《Hidden Marriage: A Heaven-sent Billionaire Husband》


 Chapter 1： Ruined

    Chapter 1 is destroyed


    Su Zhai.


    Today is a festive atmosphere.


    Because Su Bei, the eldest daughter of the Su family, is finally getting married to her beloved fiance Du Luo today!


    Subei in the mirror has small and delicate features, like a masterpiece drawn by God on a canvas.


    She wore a strapless wedding dress, and her delicate collarbone was particularly eye-catching.


    The carefully tailored wedding dress wraps her slender figure, and the long and graceful skirt is dragged behind her, giving the 18-year-old Subei a touch of a mature woman.


    The law of State S stipulates that a marriage certificate can be obtained at the age of eighteen. As soon as the time comes, Subei chooses to marry himself to Du Luo, who has been in love for several years.


    Regardless of having drunk too much wine at the bachelor''s night party last night, Subei got up early to freshen up.


    It was still early at the moment, and the sky outside the window had just turned out the white fish, and the morning light was faint.


    "Miss, it''s all okay. It''s still early, it''s better to take a rest for Miss. We will come back to make up for you in two hours." The staff who helped dressing suggested with a smile.


    "Good." Subei looked at his faint dark circles and nodded.


    She drank a bit too much last night, her head is still a little groggy, and she casually picked up the glass and drank two sips of water.


    The staff left, the maid came in and put a cup of bird''s nest in front of Subei.


    Subei took a small half bowl and took two mouthfuls. It was probably because of a little bit of wine last night, and the tip of his tongue was a bit bitter, which made the taste of bird''s nest strange.


    After she finished eating the bowl, she didn''t serve it again. Instead, she sat on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    A few minutes later, the door was opened quietly, and a figure walked in silently.


    Subei didn''t fall asleep, so she opened her eyelashes and glanced quietly, and found that the person who came in was Su Huixian, her half-sister.


    She usually doesn''t like the stepmother who is in the upper rank of the junior third, and her sister Su Huixian who has no feelings. She doesn''t like it with confidence, and is too lazy to have a good relationship with them. At this moment, what is Su Huixian doing here?


    Su Huixian quickly glanced at the empty bottom of the bowl, aroused a smile, looked down at Subei, and showed a smile: "Subei, you want to marry Du Luo? I am the authentic Su family. Miss! You will never know what is in that bowl of bird''s nest! I will let you, the bridal chamber anthurium in advance!"


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and said to the opposite: "Are you ready for the two bodyguards you arranged for Subei? Let them come now..."


    When Subei heard this, her eyelashes suddenly opened. She had always known that Su Huixian did not like herself, but she did not expect that she had such a vicious mind!


    Drug her and find someone to ruin her innocence! Extremely vicious!


    She stood up lightly, Su Huixian heard the movement, turned to see Subei, and took a few steps back, "You, are you not asleep?"


    "Su Huixian, she has always played a good daughter in the Su''s house. It''s very hard, right? Is it comfortable to unmask the mask by yourself?" Subei lifted red lips, her eyes indifferent with a bit of mockery.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Su Huixian''s face was pale, and she was horrified when she was exposed to her true colors. She pinched her palm and dared not look at Subei.


    Su Bei grabbed Su Huixian''s wrist, she was tall, half a head taller than Su Huixian, and cut off the possibility that Su Huixian wanted to escape.


    The new book asks for support~~ This time it is a long story~ The kind of pet, pet, and dog abuse!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： You are enough

    Chapter 2 You are enough


    With the other hand, Subei pinched Su Huixian''s chin and forced her to open her mouth wide.


    Subei''s lazy voice carried a rare coldness, "No matter what''s in it, it''s all yours now!"


    Loosing her wrist, Subei directly grabbed the bird''s nest cup and poured it into Su Huixian''s mouth fiercely.


    Su Huixian struggled desperately and shook her head, but she couldn''t get rid of it, and she had to let Subei pour the bird''s nest into her mouth indiscriminately.


    "I don''t... Subei... you... you let go..." Su Huixian was choking and coughing, shaking her head vigorously, her face full of pity.


    The door suddenly opened, and a figure of Qingjun strode over, grabbed Subei''s wrist, and separated her from Su Huixian.


    He was extremely surprised, "Subey, what are you doing?"


    "Du Luo, you came just right, Su Huixian drugged me in the bird''s nest and asked her bodyguards to **** me. I was arrested. Now, I just asked her to eat up the bird''s nest." Subei aired. Calmly, delicate eyebrows, with a touch of contempt.


    Du Luo''s gentle expression changed: "Is there such a thing?"


    Su Huixian shook her head pitifully, "I don''t have one, why would I do such a thing? Subei, you have always disliked me, I can bear it, but how can you blame such a vicious thing on me? Master Luo, I really don��t..."


    Her pitiful appearance fell in Du Luo''s eyes. Du Luo felt a little distressed and looked at Subei: "Subei, you are already the eldest lady of the Su family. No one can shake your position. Why are you right? Will Huixian do such a thing?"


    Hearing Du Luo''s words, Subei only felt harsh, did he call her Huixian? When did they become so close?


    "Do you suspect that I deliberately blamed her?" Subei''s eyes fell on Du Luo in disbelief.


    "It''s okay for you to be self-willed, but you can''t lie about such a big thing." Du Luo said to Subei, and looked at Su Huixian pityingly, "Huixian tolerates everything, you can stop it."


    Subei looked at Duro''s handsome face amusedly, and his self-righteous and fair face.


    Her lips were full of mockery, "You believe her, don''t you believe me?"


    Du Luo turned his face to the side of his trouser legs, making no answer.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you arguing again?" Su''s father Su Xingfu and his wife Xu Zhiqin walked in together.


    Su Huixian rushed into Xu Zhiqin''s arms and cried aggrievedly: "Mom, I really didn''t drug my sister, and I didn''t plan to find someone to **** her. How could I do such a thing..."


    Xu Zhiqin''s face changed slightly: "Subei, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "I heard what she said with my own ears, and saw her call someone to find someone, is there something wrong?" Subei asked back.


    Su Huixian cried with rain, "How could I do such a vicious thing and ruin your life? This is also ruining my life. Do you think I am not worried about going to jail for doing this kind of thing?"


    Xu Zhiqin couldn''t help her voice with a deep pain: "Husband, I believe Huixian will not do such a thing. Since we can''t convince each other, we should get the matter to the bottom before it''s too early to prevent their sisters from hurting their peace. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Lose all trust

    Chapter 3 loses all trust


    Su Xingfu waved his hand: "Call the family doctor over to check what''s in this bird''s nest."


    He knew that the two daughters had always been at odds. Subei was born by his wife and was always more squeamish, and Su Huixian was born by a stepmother, and she was more tolerant. Only with tangible evidence can we convince each other.


    The family doctor came quickly and brought professional tools to check.


    "Huixian, get your phone." Su Xingfu said again.


    "The phone was knocked down by Subei. I haven''t touched it again." Su Huixian cried heartbroken.


    Su Xingfu picked up the phone from the ground and searched for the call log. Su Huixian did dial a number ten minutes ago, which matched the time Su Bei said.


    Subei glanced down at the obvious call record, so obvious, she wanted to see how Su Huixian denied it?


    Su Xingfu dialed the number again in front of Subei, and soon there was a voice on the phone: "For call charges, please press 1, and for payment, please press 2..."


    Subei��s fair and pretty face sank. How could it be possible that Su Huixian had just called someone in front of her, asking someone to arrange for a man to destroy her innocence, and she snatched her phone before she finished speaking. It''s impossible for anyone to do tricks in the middle.


    However, the fact is that the call was made to the mobile phone company?


    Everyone looked at Subei with different eyes, their eyes filled with doubts and disappointments.


    Su Huixian cried so much that it rained with pear blossoms, her expression was sad, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Subei squeezed his palm, why is this? What''s wrong?


    The family doctor is someone Subei trusts very much. She asked him: "Doctor Wen, what is the result of the examination?"


    Doctor Wen said softly, "Miss, nothing else was found in this bird''s nest."


    "But when I ate it in my mouth, it clearly tasted wrong, and Su Huixian personally said that the medicine was put in it..." Su Huixian said in a cold tone at the time. Subei would not forget it once after hearing it.


    "It''s really nothing, Miss." Doctor Wen emphasized again.


    "Subei, I''ve said it, I never hurt your mind..." Su Huixian was still aggrieved, and her appearance made people particularly distressed.


    Du Luo couldn''t help looking at her tenderly, calming her with his eyes.


    Compared to Subei''s calmness and elegance, Su Huixian''s attitude makes people unable to help but favor her.


    Hearing this, Subei''s mind suddenly flashed.


    She suddenly realized that she understood everything! From the beginning, there was no medicine in the bird''s nest, and Su Huixian''s phone call was also a fake. She deliberately created a false illusion and misled herself to target her. When the truth was exposed, she would be unable to defend herself and lose all trust.


    Subei turned around to look at his father, and eagerly explained: "Dad, I know what''s going on, it was Su Huixian who deliberately let me..."


    Su Xingfu slapped Subei''s face with a slap in the face!


    After this slap, everyone was slightly surprised.


    The air was stiff and heavy.


    Behind Su Xingfu, Su Huixian''s lips had a faint smile, raised her chin, and looked at Subei.


    But Subei didn''t have the mind to look at Su Huixian at the moment, she held her hot cheeks and looked at her father in disbelief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau

    Chapter 4 goes straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau


    Looking at this father who has always loved her and has never done anything to her!


    Su Xingfu''s face was blue with anger: "Subei, you have always had a prejudice against Huixian, but this time you even figured out such a vicious way to deal with her and destroy her image in my mind. I blame me for treating you too much. You are too spoiled to indulge you so unscrupulously!"


    The father didn''t believe in himself at all. Subei covered his face and turned his gaze on Du Luo. Yes, he was the only one who would believe in himself. He would believe in him if he is his groom today.


    "Duro..." Subei just said.


    Her words were interrupted by Du Luo. On his gentle face, his facial features were tight at this moment, the gentleness in his eyes was frozen into ice, and his voice was heavy: "Subey, you really disappointed me."


    He looked at her as ruthlessly looking at a stranger, but when he looked at Su Huixian, he was full of sympathy and distress.


    After being shocked, Subei suppressed the heavy anger and laughed out instead. So today, is this the target of public criticism?


    Subei has never cared about Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian''s mother and daughter, but they are in the upper ranks. She hates them and hates them upright.


    But she didn''t bother to use conspiracy to calculate them. She never wanted to lower herself to their position.


    But today, they not only did a good job of calculating themselves, even Su Xingfu and Du Luo also fought over.


    At this moment, what made her heartache was not the mother and daughter''s laborious calculations, but the distrust of her father and fiance!


    From the beginning, they had already set their position in their hearts, and they had set themselves as the suspects. All the evidence was just to help them confirm their doubts.


    I originally thought that I was the unique eldest lady of the Su family and the unique young grandmother of the Du family. Only when the facts were before me, I realized how ridiculous all this was.


    No one believes her at all, cares about her!


    "Du Luo, you disappointed me too." Subei put away his laughter, raised red lips, and said lightly.


    She picked up the scissors on the table, cut the hem of the wedding dress, violently tore it open and threw it on the ground.


    Du Luo''s eyes darkened: "Subey, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t what I did is the result you wanted?" In Subei''s stunning eyes, he was lifeless at this moment and lost his vivacious agility.


    She dragged an unusually heavy step, turned around and returned to her room, took the suitcase and went downstairs.


    "Sir, the eldest lady ran away from home..." The maid quickly came to report.


    "Let her go!" Su Xingfu was also really angry. The daughter who lost her discipline should have a lesson!


    When Du Luo heard this, his eyes became anxious, and he was about to step forward to chase. Su Huixian stunned and fainted.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Huixian, don''t scare mom......" Xu Zhiqin cried loudly.


    Du Luo''s footsteps stagnated, and turned back to Su Huixian''s side.


    Su Xingfu also hugged the daughter anxiously.


    Subei walked to the door and just turned around. After catching a glimpse of the movement of his father and Du Luo from the corner of his eye, he stepped on his long legs and walked out of the Su family''s door without any hesitation.


    Subei took the luggage and drove away, and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Find the most pleasing

    Chapter 5 find the most pleasing


    Today is May 20th. Many unmarried couples took the 520 good sign and queued up to register their marriage.


    Su Bei was worried that she would not be able to get the certificate today. So early in the morning, she asked the butler to arrange for someone to take the certificate and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to help her line up. Only when the Civil Affairs Bureau came to work, she and Du Luo came to collect the certificate.


    If she wants to leave, she must first bring back her credentials.


    As the car drove halfway, Subei noticed that his physical condition had changed, and his body was burning up, spreading a sense of powerlessness.


    Subei realized that she was still drugged by Su Huixian!


    And the medicine is not light.


    The medicine is not in the bird''s nest, it must be elsewhere. She has washed and drunk water in the morning, and Su Huixian has many opportunities to administer the medicine.


    But even now that her medicine is working, she cries and wants to ask for justice for herself, it will not help.


    Whether it was his father or Du Luo, he would think it was a bitter trick to drug himself.


    Su Huixian, she is really good at calculating, she has counted herself into her trap every step of the way.


    Where is Subei''s magnanimous personality as the opponent of that dark villain?


    Finally, she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. She was already weak and weak, her palm-sized face was covered with crimson and sweat, her eyes were slightly lifted, and a deep water was rippling under her long eyelashes.


    After finding the servant of Su''s family, Subei took his credentials.


    "Miss, this is Shao Luo''s certificate."


    Subei raised her red lips, "You give it to him."


    Her heart was as cold as water, and Du Luo''s things were unwilling to touch.


    The peculiar feeling on her body is becoming more and more obvious. It seems that Su Huixian is determined to make herself lose her innocence today.


    What''s the big deal? Subei lost even trust, affection and love today. Is there any other fear of losing?


    But with her Miss Su''s temperament, even if she wants to lose her innocence, she must find the most pleasing man.


    Her gaze moved in the Civil Affairs Bureau. At the door, suddenly a man walked in, a well-cut, well-made suit wrapped in a tall figure, where he suddenly appeared, as if there was a backlight, marking his facial features. With reasonable shadows, the facial features in the bright and extinguished light are like God''s supernatural work, impeccable.


    Su Bei''s eyes were so dim that he was suddenly illuminated by the man.


    Another man followed the man and whispered, "Master Lu, she didn''t come."


    "That made her not use it." Lu Heting said lightly, with a calm expression, but invisibly gave people a huge pressure.


    After he finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave, and Subei was already in front of her.


    When she heard that his bride had not come, she made up her mind, it was him!


    Blocked by the oncoming girl, Lu Heting looked down at her face, his palm-sized face was red and intoxicating, his eyes flapped with long eyelashes intoxicated, very lovely, the dark color under his eyes scattered and condensed slightly. Up.


    Subei��s eighteen-year-old voice was slightly childish and tender, "Mr. Lu, your bride is not here, I happen to have a ruthless please."


    "Please? Are you sure you know who I am?" Lu Heting looked at her raised face.


    "Of course I know, Lu Weijian''s driver." Subei''s eyes were even more drunk. "I saw him twice when you drove to pick him up."


    She only heard the person telling others that she hadn''t come, but she didn''t hear the name "Lu Ye", which symbolizes identity!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Work with a certificate

    Chapter 6 Work with a certificate


    driver? Looks like a driver? Lu Heting twisted his eyebrows slightly, his handsome face lowered his eyes, his eyes filled with the girl''s smile.


    The girl chuckled softly: "But depending on your appearance, you should be the president. It''s really wrong to be a driver."


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows are raised high, and the corners of his lips are curved like a smile, and there is a flash of interest in the man''s unique sexy.


    "Why me?" Lu Heting had rare patience.


    "It''s just you...the most pleasing to the eye..." Subei was a little crooked, as if drunk to the extreme, and was about to faint.


    Lu Heting narrowed his eyes slightly. The girl looked like this, but he was not drunk at all. It was obvious that someone had moved something.


    Even if she had a little vision, he was the one she found.


    "So, is it okay?" Subei''s medicine has been used to its extreme. At the moment, she just wants to sleep the man as soon as possible, but even if the other person is the driver, she respectfully consulted him.


    "I agree." Lu Heting took out the certificate and the signed marriage application form from her, and handed it to the assistant behind him, "It''s done."


    The assistant stunned slightly, and then took the things.


    Five minutes later, two freshly baked red books were delivered to Lu Heting''s hands.


    Lu Heting took it, picked Subei up in his waist, and walked out with long slender and strong legs, and threw her directly onto his Bentley.


    "Go home." After explaining the driver, Lu Heting directly pressed the baffle between the front and rear seats. It seemed that the girl in his arms was not good enough. Some things need to be done on the spot.


    After holding the certificate, a hint of interest flashed in the man''s dark eyes. He liked this setting.


    Two hours later, the girl fell asleep deeply in Lu Heting''s arms.


    Although Lu Heting was still somewhat unsatisfied, he didn''t force it anymore.


    Now that you have a certificate, you will be long in Japan.


    It''s just that two hours have passed, and the car has not returned to Lu''s house.


    Lu Heting opened the flap: "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord Lu, there was a car accident ahead and the road was blocked and impassable. There were too many cars behind to back up." The driver reported.


    Lu Heting lowered the baffle and looked down at the girl in his arms. She closed her eyes, and there were some moist marks on the tails of her slender eyes. She was crying just now, afraid of pain.


    He looked at her ID. He was eighteen years old and had just grown up. He had just reached the age of marriage in Country S. No wonder he looked stubborn and pretended to be familiar. When he was really doing things, he shed tears.


    Lu Heting was appreciating the small face in front of him with interest, and there was a sudden sound of vibration. A call came from the phone, and the girl in his arms was disturbed.


    He gently put her away, fearing to wake her, slide down the answer button, get out of the car to answer the phone.


    At this moment, the road on the viaduct was blocked. Everyone stopped the car. Many people got out of the car door to smoke and chat. Lu Heting''s move was not abrupt.


    Subei in the car was awakened when he got out of the car.


    where is this? Subei sat up, rubbing her eyes and thinking about what had just happened.


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau, she stopped Lu Heting, the driver of the Lu family who had seen him twice before, and asked for a spring breeze with him.


    So looking at it now, is this spring breeze over?


    She hissed softly, the spring breeze was really not so good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： pregnant? !

    Chapter 7 is pregnant? !


    After waking up, Subei quickly grabbed his ID on the seat.


    When my finger touched the red book, I subconsciously opened it, and there was her name printed in my eyes!


    And another name is Lu Heting!


    It is the driver of the young master''s house in the Lu Group!


    He, he, he actually got a marriage certificate directly!


    Looking at the two names side by side, Subei was completely dumbfounded for a while.


    Her unkind invitation meant to sleep with him once, and the unkind invitation he thought wanted to sleep with her for a lifetime?


    Subei clutched her hair so annoyed that she wanted to slap herself.


    "Is Lu Heting crazy?" Subei looked at Dahong Benben speechlessly, "But speaking of it, this matter is not entirely to blame for Lu Heting. In the Civil Affairs Bureau, I said that. No wonder he thinks too much. . It��s just that I don��t have the mind to go into marriage again, and I don��t have the confidence to manage a relationship. I don��t know what to do to gain the trust of others..."


    Sorry, Lu Heting. Subei said softly.


    She quickly packed up her documents, but did not dare to touch the two red books again.


    Finding that the car was blocked on the viaduct, Subei looked through the window and saw the man facing away from him. The sun slowly rose, covering his tall and brave back, as if he was coated with an exclusive layer. Light.


    Without hesitation, she opened the door, got out of the car straight, and passed through the crowds and cars, and her figure quickly disappeared into the distance.


    At this moment, there were irritable people everywhere, and cars were parked everywhere. Naturally, no one noticed where this tall and delicate figure had gone.


    After leaving here, Subei went straight to the airport, bought a ticket, and flew to the United States.


    The first thing after arriving in the United States was to draw up a divorce agreement and power of attorney to authorize divorce, and sent it to her best friend, asking her to help forward the things to Lu Heting of the Lu Group.


    She doesn''t have the ability to manage marriage and relationships, but she can''t drag Lu Heting, she only needs him to sign and deal with the divorce, and everything will be fine.


    Such a short marriage, he can completely treat it as never happened.


    ...


    Subei found out that she was pregnant four months later.


    At that time, it was too hurried to escape, and there was no time to take the after-action medicine. At that time, Subei did not think that there would be such a coincidence, and there would be a child once.


    Subei''s period is not accurate, and he has chronic gastritis, so he has not paid much attention to it, thinking that he is uncomfortable due to stomach problems.


    It was not until I went to the hospital that I was very uncomfortable, and I found out that the baby''s months were already very long.


    After getting the inspection report, Subei''s pretty face sank slightly, and there was a long-lasting wave in his heart.


    Lu Heting''s appearance appeared in her mind unexpectedly, occupying her thoughts all over her.


    Subei opened her eyes and carefully read the inspection report again before confirming that she was really pregnant.


    If you don��t even manage your relationship well, how can you manage a good parent-child relationship?


    Subei closed her eyes, her long eyelashes flickered feebly, and finally she squeezed her palm and decided to remove the child.


    "The child is too big to have surgery at all."


    "We can''t do abortion surgery here, Miss Su, it''s impossible."


    "What''s more, these are twins, are you sure?"


    These are twins, are you sure you don''t want it?


    Subei narrowed her beautiful eyes, covering the dim light under them.


    A few months later, in a hospital in the United States, Subei entered the delivery room.


    When she opened her weak eyes with difficulty, the doctor said regretfully: "Miss Su, one of the children is seriously ill, and we are really helpless..."


    Joy swept Subei with sorrow, tearing a huge hole in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Return the child to the father

    Chapter 8 Return the child to the father


    Five years later.


    Kyoto Airport.


    Subei wore a long beige trench coat, stiletto heels, chestnut curly hair draped over her shoulders, carrying a suitcase and looking at the strange and familiar clouds in the sky.


    She was only eighteen years old when she left, and she was already a twenty-three-year-old woman when she came back. The baby''s fat has faded from her immature face, and she has become more mature and graceful.


    Next to her was a small milk bag in formal clothes, about four years old, a cold little face with sharp facial features and thin lips, and he followed Subei closely.


    "Dabao, Beckham!" A figure rushed over and hugged Subei.


    Seeing her former best friend Lin Jasmine, Subeiyang embraced her.


    After Lin Moli separated from her, she couldn''t wait to look down at Dabao, and said in amazement: "Xiaobei, your Dabao is more handsome and better than in the video!"


    "That is, don''t look at who gave birth to the son." Subei said with a smile.


    "My mom is good." Dabao raised his face and said hello, and continued to be cold.


    Lin Moli gave a thumbs up: "Yes, President Tyrant demeanor."


    Dabao smiled face-to-face, and then resumed his poker face again.


    Lin Moli couldn''t help but shook her head for Subei. It was a pity that this was originally a pair of twins, but it was a pity that the other child was born sick and gone. If the child is still there...


    Subei smiled, Dabao is indeed a father at a young age, his appearance made Subei unable to wave Lu Heting''s face away from his mind.


    However, Lu Heting is not a boss, just a driver of the Lu family.


    Lin Moli received the wind for Subei and Dabao and took a seat in a cafeteria.


    Dabao was sensible and went to pick up the meal by himself.


    As soon as Lin Moli took her seat, she whispered: "You come back this time, do you really plan to return the big treasure to that man?"


    "I have no choice." Subei''s voice lowered and then rose again, "He is Dabao''s father, and the most suitable relative to take care of him when he grows up."


    "You really can''t help with this disease?" Lin Moli asked distressedly.


    "The advanced stage of gastric cancer is only one year away. I don''t want to waste time on useless things. This year, I will try to make more money so that their father and son can live a little easier for the rest of their lives." His smile seems to have forgotten the sadness of illness.


    The clouds on the surface are light and breezy, and the suffering behind it is unknown to outsiders.


    Lin Moli didn''t know what to say for a while, and silently placed a bowl of light porridge in front of her, "I have already sent him the divorce agreement back then. So I don''t know if he has a family now... ��"


    "So I will ask you to take care of Dabao in the next few days. I also need to understand clearly. If he has re-married and has children, I will not bother him again. If he does not have one, I am willing to bear it. For this responsibility, I also need to look at him to see if he has any bad character problems. After all, Dabao will live with him for so many years." Before Subei came back, he had already considered everything clearly.


    "Leave it to me, Dabao, anyway, I''m also a young unemployed lately, and I have some time." Lin Moli said very righteously, throwing out a bunch of keys, "You asked me to buy the house for you."


    ����


    [Later gastric cancer is misdiagnosis, misdiagnosis, misdiagnosis, and important things to say three times]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Make an appointment to see the driver?

    Chapter 9 See the driver and make an appointment too?


    Subei has been a model in the United States over the years and earned some money. This time it was all spent on this house, just to pave the way for Dabao.


    She knew that Lu Heting was just a driver, and he should be burdened with the responsibility of a sudden child.


    She must prepare in advance if she can do it.


    ...


    After dinner, Subei and Dabao parted.


    She squatted in front of Dabao and dropped a soft kiss on his forehead.


    Dabao stretched out his hand and patted her head, "Xiaobei, girls must know how to protect themselves when working outside, and don''t work too hard."


    Lin Moli could see stars in her eyes, where are the mother and the son? Are they clearly father and daughter?


    "I know, I will." Subei smiled brightly.


    Dabao sensibly followed Lin Moli and left.


    Subei took a taxi to put her luggage back to the new home that Lin Moli had bought for her. She didn''t care to observe the house. She changed her clothes and took a taxi to the Lu Family Group.


    The first two times in her life when she saw Lu Heting, they were at a friend��s gathering. At both gatherings, there was a young master named Lu Weijian. He heard that he was from the Lu family. He called the driver to pick him up after he was drunk. , Lu Heting came to pick him up both times.


    Because Lu Heting''s temperament is very different from that of ordinary drivers, Subei remembered his appearance at a glance.


    Subei was not familiar with that Lu Weijian, so there was no way to go to Lu Weijian to find out about Lu Heting, so she had to go to the Lu Group himself.


    She stepped on high heels, took elegant steps and walked into the Lu Group.


    When she arrived at the front desk, she asked politely: "May I see Lu Heting? He should be the person next to Lu Weijian."


    "Sorry, this lady, you can''t make an appointment without an appointment." Seeing Subei''s outstanding appearance at the front desk, there was a trace of tranquility in his surprise. Although he did not dare to neglect, he was still determined.


    Subei was surprised to see the driver also make an appointment? As expected, the Lu''s Group has a big family and a big business.


    She can only ask: "Can I make an appointment now?"


    "Yes, I will notify you of the appointment in about fifteen days."


    Fifteen days? What kind of driver is this so big?


    Subei could not wait that long.


    But she didn''t have Lu Heting''s phone number, nor did she know where he lived, and she didn''t know where to find him, so she said, "Then please make an appointment for me first. Also, is there any other way to contact him? To him, or to see him?"


    The front desk was used to seeing people who wanted to see Lu Heting as soon as possible. She showed eight standard teeth: "Sorry, no."


    The front desk slumped and said in his heart: "Where is Lord Lu so easy to see? These girls rely on their beauty, but they are getting more and more courageous, so they just came to make an appointment."


    Subei returned without success and could only wait for the result.


    "In the past, I only knew that the Lu Group was one of the top companies in Kyoto. But I didn''t expect to see the young master of the Lu Group five years ago, and five years later, even the driver of the Lu Group would not be seen." Su Bei said, "The changes in five years are really big."


    Suddenly, she saw a car slowly approaching in front of her.


    The window of the driver''s seat was open, and the car was driving extremely slowly, which gave Subei enough time to see the familiar handsome face of the man driving!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Why come back!

    Chapter 10, why come back!


    After passing by the car, Subei recognized the man, the man she was looking for this time, her husband Lu Heting!


    A man is more mature and stable than five years ago, and his temperament is more calm and refined. I thought his front face was good enough, but I didn''t expect that his side face would not lose his front face, and the angular lines would be more powerful and beautiful.


    "Lu Heting!" Subei shouted subconsciously.


    Hearing this sound, the man half-sided his eyelid, gave her a cool look, but continued to step on the gas pedal deafly, without looking at Subei, the car drove forward.


    In such a moment, he had already moved away from Subei.


    Subei finally found him, took a step towards Lu Heting''s car, and shouted: "Lu Heting, Lu Heting! Please stop!"


    But the speed was too fast, and she threw her behind in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the dust raised by the car, Subei bends down in frustration, resting his hands on his knees, and panting heavily.


    At the first glance, the man clearly saw her, but he completely regarded her as not seeing her.


    "Does he no longer know himself?" Subei asked himself puzzledly, "It''s really possible. After all, the intersection of two people was limited to this in a hurry five years ago."


    But for Dabao, Subei has no more options.


    Lu Heting hesitated for a moment, but still maintained the speed.


    Was it just his hallucinations, or his auditory hallucinations?


    Is it because you miss someone so much that you have such an uncontrollable mental state repeatedly?


    Lu Heting raised his eyes and squeezed his eyebrows, looked at the far reflection in the rearview mirror, and realized that this is not a dream.


    The girl who floated towards him like a cloud that day, disappeared for five years and then appeared before him like a night elf.


    If it hadn''t been for the two big red books to remind him all the time, this girl had actually appeared, and he would have regarded it as a dream for a time.


    Lu Heting snorted lightly, and the corners of his lips provoked a ridiculous ridicule. He hurried to find him that day and hurriedly said in the car. A few minutes later, he just answered the phone, and she didn''t say goodbye and disappeared. No trace!


    Within a few days, she even sent him a divorce agreement!


    She did a great job!


    For the piercing divorce agreement, for five years, Lu Heting never asked who she was, where she was going, or any news about her.


    Is she back now?


    she is back!


    Lu Heting''s car stopped after driving a certain distance, and slammed the brakes. The tires rubbed against the ground, giving off an unpleasant smell, and the car almost hit the fence by the street.


    Pulling the car door, the long legs got out of consciousness before he turned around and ran to the place where he just met Subei, his slender legs took strong long steps.


    When he was about to reach his destination, Lu Heting changed from running to walking, regaining his usual indifferent calmness, but still couldn''t conceal his anxiety.


    What is she doing here this time? What do you want to say to him? Are you regretting it?


    However, when Lu Heting returned to where he was just now, it was already empty there. There was no girl''s shadow or trace of her existence, as if she had never existed.


    Just like five years ago!


    He knew that she would not stay for him!


    So why come back!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Find a mother for the child

    Chapter 11 Find a mother for your child


    Lu Heting sat back in the car.


    After closing my eyes, it took a long time to relieve the surge in my heart.


    The sudden sound of the mobile phone awakened him.


    Lu Heting picked it up, his voice dull: "Mom."


    In a five-star high-end restaurant, Mrs. Lu, who was elegantly dressed, was slightly worried when she saw her son''s deep face, "Did something happen?"


    "No." Lu Heting lowered his head to cut the steak seriously, his slender and well-knotted fingers were sometimes interrupted by stagnant thoughts.


    He is wandering.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "That''s good. I know that in your heart, except for the company and the children, there is nothing big. By the way, my mom has a daughter of a friend recently who just came back from studying abroad. Yes, see you. Even if not for yourself, but for the child, find him a mother."


    "Mom, I said, I have a wife." Lu Heting put down the knife, patiently.


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said compromisingly, "Yes, yes, it''s called Subei. After getting the certificate with you five years ago, she went abroad to study. After five years, she didn''t come back once, so she got a certificate with you. Besides, there is no sense of existence at all, as if you are not a person in this world. In this case, your elderly grandma can be happy to hear you, do you really believe it as your mother?"


    Lu Heting pursed his thin lips slightly, and their thin lips became a straight line.


    "If you are not happy, mom will say it too. Five years ago, your grandma was seriously ill. You used two marriage certificates to make her happy. She is cured, but one cannot live in fiction. Don''t say there is no such person as Subei. Even if you have, you haven''t come back in five years, you really lost your life? Son, listen to mom, if you should go forward, go forward. Even if you don''t need it, your child needs it."


    Lu Heting gave the cut steak to his mother, "You can eat it, Mom. I remembered that the company still has something to do."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell on the people passing by on the street.


    Everywhere, there seems to be her.


    It seems that there is no her everywhere.


    ...


    Subei did not see Lu Heting, so she had to go to the company''s activities first.


    Her career in the United States is a model, because of her natural height and long legs, with this advantage and self-confidence and calm typhoon, she soon gained a place in the American model circle.


    However, because of taking care of Dabao, the working hours are limited and the popularity has not been widely opened.


    Now Dabao is old enough to go to school. Before she returned to Country S, she had contacted a domestic brokerage company Qianyu Entertainment via the Internet and signed a one-year brokerage contract.


    Subei went straight to Haojue Hotel.


    Tonight, she will follow the company''s arrangement to attend a cocktail party for the upcoming luxury catwalk.


    This reception was specially arranged for the industry models and the interviewers of the catwalk, with the purpose of letting them get to know each other first.


    The first test is scheduled for three days. If you do not perform well at this cocktail party, you may not even be eligible for the first test.


    If you pass the first test and re-test and officially walk the show, you will have a considerable income and you can save a lot of money.


    The reception will be arranged at Haojue Hotel.


    Subei rushed to the scene, and her agent Qiu Minxuan recognized her at a glance. Her face was very recognizable, bright and unassuming, but she had a small face as big as a palm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Cant let her have any chance!

    Chapter 12 can''t give her any chance!


    A pair of big long legs and slender figure, thin but not fragile figure, makes Subei particularly eye-catching among the crowd.


    "Subey, come here." Qiu Minxuan greeted her, "Subey, you have more temperament than on the stage. I really found a baby."


    "Thank you Sister Min, and I beg you to take care of you in the future." Subei smiled with delicate red lips.


    "Of course. You are my person." Qiu Minxuan smiled, "Go in, and establish a basic relationship with the interviewer tonight, and try to pass it in a few days."


    Subei nodded and walked in along the red carpet. She already had work experience, walked calmly and elegantly, showing flying confidence.


    Qiu Minxuan has to wait for other models here.


    A luxurious nanny car stopped in front of Qiu Minxuan, and a decent young woman in a slim black dress came out of the car.


    She has a virtuous demeanor and a generous smile. She is the model Su Huixian who is already well-known in China.


    Qiu Minxuan hurried forward and smiled warmly: "Huixian, you are here, you are so beautiful today. With your temperament, this show is really yours!"


    "Sister Min, don''t say that. This time, only five S models are selected. The rest are European and American models. We must be careful." Su Huixian appeared very humble.


    "Yes, so I let Subey go in first, and I must fight for an extra place for our company. The new Subey has an enviable figure and looks much more beautiful than in the video."


    "Subei? The new model you brought is called Subei?" Su Huixian''s face changed slightly.


    For five years, there was no news about Subei. Su Xingfu and Du Luo rarely mentioned it to her, but they didn''t miss it.


    Su Huixian served her father filially and generously, accompanied Du Luo gently and generously, and finally let the two men willingly become her strongest backup.


    Unexpectedly, Subei returned!


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but feel dizzy and jealous when she thought of Subei''s overwhelming looks and unattainable figure.


    In Su��s house, Subei is a bright star in the sky, and she is just a firefly in the grass.


    Without Subei, she has the opportunity to shine and the glory to be seen by others.


    Su Huixian opened the phone photo and said, "Is it her?"


    Qiu Minxuan nodded: "It''s her. Huixian, do you know Subei?"


    Su Huixian''s eyes showed a trace of disgust that was difficult to conceal, "Sister Min, I don''t want to see her get this opportunity. I don''t want her to have any development in Qianyu Entertainment!"


    Qiu Minxuan was surprised, but then she understood what she was going to do.


    Although Subei looks stunning, her figure is also very suitable for modelling, especially her long legs, which is a treasure in the world. Qiu Minxuan wanted to cultivate her.


    However, Su Huixian is the daughter of the Su family, and even the fiancee of Du Luo, the young master of the Du family. She is also a small flower in the modeling industry. She has too many advantages over the newcomer Subei.


    Qiu Minxuan wants to cultivate a good model, but she wants to keep her job well.


    Modeling is not just about having a good figure, but you can become famous in one fell swoop.


    ...


    The reception scene.


    A man in a light-colored suit was following Lu Heting, and said enthusiastically: "Brother, this is the scene of the top show selecting supermodels!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Vulgar powder

    Chapter 13 Vulgar Fan


    "Look over there, European and American supermodels are gathered together!" The man pointed in several directions, "and over there, all of them are the budding new-generation S supermodels."


    Lu Heting was dispirited, raised his eyelashes lightly, and glanced at him: "How long can I leave?"


    "Are you so reluctant to stay here? So what do you like? A well-known lady, you refused; you look down on the gentle and dignified female doctor; you are not interested in a shrewd and strong career woman. ; Female celebrities, you don��t even bother to give one the corner of your eye, you can always be seen among supermodels, right?"


    This man is Lu Weijian. If he hadn''t been entrusted by Mrs. Lu, he would have to take Lu Heting to the women''s circle. He didn''t bother to come to such a place.


    Is it not good to play games at home? Come to accompany this 10,000-year iceberg!


    Lu Heting is not interested in such occasions. As for why he did not withdraw Lu Weijian��s invitation today, it is probably because the figure of the girl in his mind is lingering, and he wants to find something else to remove the stubborn figure. Drive out of my mind.


    He lifted his eyelashes in a leisurely manner, followed Lu Jianjian''s fingers, and looked at it lightly.


    "How is it, is it pretty big brother?" Lu Weijian asked excitedly when he saw that he was finally moved.


    "general."


    "Is it particularly pleasing to the eye?" Lu Weijian asked curiously, "If there is any, I will definitely help you!"


    In the direction Lu Heting looked in the past, many people felt his gaze and looked at him.


    When seeing Lu Heting''s handsome face, the women''s eyes were surprised, and they raised their wine glasses to him.


    More daring, winks.


    "Vulgar fans." Lu Heting commented lightly.


    Lu Weijian touched his forehead: "Okay, I know that in your mind, the sister-in-law on your marriage certificate is the most beautiful and best! No one can match!"


    Although, whether the sister-in-law really exists, there are still two things to say.


    "Then I can go home to play games, or do you stay together for a few more minutes?"


    Lu Heting was about to talk together, but suddenly, he saw a familiar figure, not far away, chatting and laughing with others.


    It was the figure I saw on the street today. It was just a change of clothes. It was no longer the sassy long windbreaker during the day. Instead, it was replaced with a **** long skirt, which looked exceptionally graceful.


    His footsteps paused.


    Lu Weijian looked at him strangely, but only saw a few men chatting with wine.


    Lu Heting calmly retracted his gaze, and said, "You go back first, I will stay a little longer."


    When Lu Weijian left, Lu Heting sat down in the darkest corner.


    The girl''s figure has disappeared from sight, but he waited patiently. As long as she is here, she will definitely appear again, right?


    At the reception, most interviewers were European and American faces.


    Everyone was talking in a low voice with wine glasses.


    This is just the right opportunity for Subei, who has been in the United States for five years. She can speak fluent English, and she can barely communicate a few sentences in languages ??of other countries, so she can cope with such a scene with ease.


    She was holding a wine glass and chatting with others for a while. Just now there was a free time when she saw Qiu Minxuan hurriedly walking towards her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： A hidden gift

    Chapter 14 The Hidden Mysterious Gift


    "Subei, you went in a hurry just now and forgot to give you something." Qiu Minxuan handed a beautifully packaged box and smiled, "The company has prepared a souvenir for every model who came to the reception. You At that time, you can give it to an interviewer at will, to show your heart, to yourself and to the company, and make good friends."


    Subei took it over and smiled: "Thank you, Sister Min. Then I will go."


    Qiu Minxuan looked at Subei''s figure with a relieved smile.


    She had to do the things Su Huixian confessed to her. With Subei''s personal qualifications, it must be easy to get this opportunity.


    Qiu Minxuan can only kill her chance in the cradle.


    So the box given to Subei contained a condom!


    This show is the annual show of the luxury brand Orisa in the underwear industry. It will broadcast the grand occasion of the day on a global scale, so the selection of models is extremely strict.


    All interviewers are industry role models with great professionalism and professional ethics.


    They will only choose the most suitable model without any favoritism.


    If someone receives the special gift from Subey, Subey will be the first to be excluded from the list, even without the initial qualification!


    Subei picked up the gift and suddenly thought about it. Since it was an expression of the company''s wishes, why not give each interviewer a copy? Why send it at will? Isn''t this favoring one another, but offending the interviewer who did not receive the gift?


    To whom this gift is given is really a hidden mystery.


    Although Qiu Minxuan''s character is not yet known, it is always right to keep an eye on everything.


    However, if you don''t give this gift out, you will directly offend Qiu Minxuan, who just worked with him, and you will lose out.


    When Subei was worrying about how to solve this gift, he suddenly ran into a strange, but slightly familiar figure in his sight!


    There was a hint of joy in her eyes. Seeing the man''s tall and straight figure, the strong fitness material wrapped in a tailored suit, and the handsome facial features that showed half of his handsome face, she recognized that it was Lu Heting, the one who married her hastily. the man!


    I really didn''t expect to step through the iron shoes and find nowhere to find it.


    Knowing that he would also appear on such occasions, Subei stopped chasing his car in the afternoon.


    It''s just that he actually appeared on such an occasion?


    But on another thought, Subei is not surprised to see that drivers from many families have followed their owners. The Lu Group is a well-known large group company in Kyoto. Since Lu Weijian is the young master of the Lu family, it is normal for him to appear here.


    So, as Lu Weijian''s driver, it is really not a strange thing for Lu Heting to appear here.


    Probably because of his identity, Lu Heting just stood alone in the corner of the corner, holding a red wine glass lonely, neither socializing with anyone nor anyone talking to him.


    Subei borrowed a pen from the waiter, wrote his phone number and name on the gift box, and walked in the direction of Lu Heting.


    When she arrived, Lu Heting just sat down.


    "Mr. Lu, hello." Subei stood in front of Lu Heting with a decent smile.


    Lu Heting raised his eyes. Although he was sitting, he still carried the self-confidence and domineering of a high-ranking person. Subei regarded his temperament as the sharpness cultivated by working in the Lu Group.


    It will be updated at 0 o''clock in the future, and the babies will be wide to see at any time. It will be updated every day, and I will try to keep 4 updates~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Have we been married?

    Chapter 15 Have we been married?


    The girl finally appeared again!


    Except for a quick glance in the afternoon, the two have not seen each other for five years.


    In Lu Heting''s heart, she has always been the little girl who was a little childish and asked him in the Civil Affairs Bureau if he could agree to her unrelenting invitation.


    There was a pool of cold in Lu Heting''s eyes, and he spoke lightly, "I know you?"


    It turned out that he had forgotten that Subei''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    But that wasn''t a big deal. She hadn''t gotten along much before, and she didn''t expect him to remember herself.


    "Mr. Lu, my name is Subei. Five years ago, I got the certificate with you from the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don��t know if you remembered it?" Subei��s smile is very bright. Since she had a big treasure, her pride has been much less. , A little more years of peace and quietness and gratitude for life.


    "I have seen too many women, you are very strange." Lu Heting''s attitude was extremely cold, and his eyes could not see the deep emotions, "Is something wrong with me?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t remember, Su Bei hurriedly said, "We were married five years ago. You are Lu Heting, right?"


    "Have we been married? Probably so. After all, there is no essential difference between whether we are married or who we are married. It is you and any woman, and it is no different to me." Lu Heting''s voice was still extremely cold.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a huge wave surging under the pressure.


    Subei heard that he had not only completely forgotten about the marriage at the beginning, but even had no feelings about her marriage, and could not conceal the disappointment in her eyes.


    Then she showed a relieved smile again. It was just right for him to think this way. Instead, he could rest assured to stay by his side and learn the details of his life without worrying that he would have any feelings for him.


    Anyway, she is a woman who is not long in the world, not remembered, is the best ending.


    She thought to herself: "Perhaps, he was forced to marry at home, and he just met me, so he got the certificate. No wonder he can''t remember. I don''t know if he will accept it and he was born unexpectedly. Where''s your big treasure?"


    Subei sighed softly, "I''m really sorry for what happened back then, I''m sorry."


    "Miss Su, your apology is not only very cheap and useless, but it''s also been late for many years." Lu Heting''s eyes were thick and dark.


    In five years, his already extremely cold temperament had long since condensed into frost, and her re-entry without authorization only made him feel deeply unhappy.


    "Then do you think of me?" Subei asked hopefully.


    Lu Heting pressed his thin lips tightly and said nothing. Obviously, whether he thought of it or not, he had no feelings for her, let alone accepting apology.


    Subei was really sorry, but a little helpless.


    She handed over the gift in her hand, "Mr. Lu, I know you have the right not to accept the apology, but this apology is what I must say. This gift is a sign of my guilt."


    Even if she didn''t care about Dabao''s affairs, she felt guilty.


    She held the gift Qiu Minxuan had given her and held it in front of him.


    This is not a place to talk. Subei pleaded: "Mr. Lu, please give me a contact method. I have something to talk to you."


    Seeing him holding a wine glass, his expression was stern, his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, that was a way of repelling people thousands of miles away, and Dabao also looked like this when he encountered something he didn''t want to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Five years of anger, can it disappear in a moment?

    Chapter 16 Five years of energy, can it disappear in a moment?


    Subei understood that this contact information was not available anymore, a touch of regret flashed across her eyes, and as she was about to withdraw her hand, the man took the gift from her.


    "Mr. Lu!" Su Bei''s eyes were startled and excited, "Mr. Lu, here is my contact information, after you calm down, please contact me."


    "Do you think that five years of anger can be eliminated in a moment?" Lu Heting took her gift, squeezed his slender fingers with distinct joints, set the wine glass on the table, stepped away with his long legs, and walked out.


    His fingers pressed tightly on the gift until blue veins appeared between the knuckles.


    Five years of gas? Subei recalled what he said, didn''t he remember himself, how could he be angry for five years?


    Maybe, what he hates is that he left without saying goodbye, which hurt his self-esteem too much.


    Subei is inconvenient to follow up again. Looking at his lonely figure, there is also some uncomfortable feeling in his heart. This matter is indeed that he is sorry for him and avoided seeing him for five years. Goodbye is planning a great burden on the fortress.


    Although Dabao was very clever and well-behaved, and his sensibility was distressing, he was always just a strange child who broke in without permission.


    Subei took a deep breath, turned back, blended into the scene of the reception, and chatted with the interviewer.


    When the time was almost up, Subei walked towards Qiu Minxuan''s position.


    Qiu Minxuan was standing with Su Huixian and whispered: "Huixian, the things are handed over to Subei. As long as she sends the box out, she will have no connection with this top show."


    There was a smile on Su Huixian''s gentle and generous face. That''s good, Subei, she didn''t have any right to stand by her side.


    Seeing Subei approaching with nothing in her hands, Qiu Minxuan asked knowingly, "Subey, where is the gift for you?"


    "Sent it out." Subei responded with a smile. Qiu Minxuan did not specify who she would give the gift to. Since she gave it to everyone, in order not to offend any interviewer, giving it to Lu Heting was not a violation of principle.


    No matter what it contains, I hope Lu Heting can use it.


    Qiu Minxuan smiled with satisfaction: "Very well, then you go back and take a good rest and prepare for the initial test three days later."


    There is no need to prepare. By bribing the interviewer of this top big show in this way, Subei has been disqualified and will be blacklisted in many shows. After that, he is only worthy of this "gift." Go to the wild models begging for resources, and walk the shows that are not on the stage.


    "Subey, don''t come here unharmed." Su Huixian called Subei aloud, her eyes showing gentleness and kindness, as if she were an old friend who had been gone for a long time.


    Subei only noticed Su Huixian. She wore a black dress tonight. Compared with Wei Wei Nuo and the weak Liu Fufeng many years ago, she was a little more mature and elegant, and she had a unique temperament.


    She has always been half a head shorter than Subey, so wearing high heels higher than Subey can barely be as tall as Subey, and barely possess the aura and confidence comparable to Subey.


    Becoming the only daughter of the Su family, with so much money and resources smashed into her body, five years have passed, and the pile should look like a well-known lady.


    Subei slightly raised her red lips: "Fortunately, I haven''t been killed yet. It turns out that you are also the model that Sister Min carried."


    She saw Su Huixian''s dress and her standing next to Qiu Minxuan, and naturally knew her identity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Subei accepted this challenge!

    Chapter 17 of the challenge, Subei accepted!


    In a word, Qiu Minxuan could feel the smell of gunpowder between them. No wonder Su Huixian had such a demanding request.


    Su Huixian smiled gently and said: "I just like this profession. Sister Min, Subei is my good sister. Take care of her because of my face."


    Subei knew in his heart that the road to his country would not be too easy.


    The agent she booked was another one, but that agent was temporarily unable to take on her job. Qianyu Entertainment replaced her with sister Min. Subei accepted, but time was rushed and there was no time to investigate clearly. Sister��s social relations.


    If you have come, you will be safe, this challenge, Subei accepted!


    "Huixian." A familiar Qingrun male voice sounded, and then, the gentle and jade-like man walked up, the palm of his hand naturally fell on Su Huixian''s waist.


    It''s Duro!


    Five years later, he really is with Su Huixian!


    From the day he left, Subei knew that it would end like this, but when he really saw this scene, his heart became sore.


    Subei''s original invulnerable armor showed flaws at this moment.


    The bleakness in the eyes spread to the entire heart.


    After all, that was the man whom she loved when she was a girl. Losing his trust at the beginning made her more unbearable than losing his feelings.


    Over the years, this pain of distrust is still pervading my heart.


    "Luo Shao is really considerate. She will come to pick you up every time, Huixian, you are really blessed." Qiu Minxuan smiled, with endless envy in her eyes.


    Du Luo raised his eyes and saw Subei standing in front of him at a glance. There was a trace of emotion in his eyes. After five years, Subei was back!


    She was still as bright and magnificent as she was at the beginning, and she was so beautiful that she had two extremes with Su Huixian''s gentle and pitiful beauty.


    Back then, Du Luo had been trying hard to resist being tempted by gentleness, but on the day of the wedding five years ago, Subei did something too extraordinary, and his heart suddenly turned to Su Huixian.


    She ran away from home arbitrarily, and the wedding was naturally gone.


    Before long, Du Luo chose to be with Su Huixian.


    "Subey, you''re back." Du Luo said, subconsciously, the palm of his hand moved from Su Huixian''s waist, although he was with Su Huixian, it was after Subei''s willful departure.


    However, he felt ashamed in his heart. It was only because Su Huixian had long been interested in him, much earlier than the wedding day. His heart was in the dark. He had been wandering and wandering between the two sisters for many days. He was completely determined.


    Subei didn''t respond. This was nothing but unexpected, but even more unexpected.


    Su Huixian smiled softly and said: "Subey, you just happened to be back. Du Luo and I will be engaged in a while. Then you will come to our engagement banquet."


    "Okay." Subei responded, "Actually, I thought it was your wedding banquet that I was going to attend."


    Su Huixian''s eyes were stagnant, why didn''t she want to settle the marriage?


    It was simply because she was under the name of the third daughter, and Du''s parents had been quite hesitant for fear of contaminating the Du''s family with dishonor, and they would not agree to the marriage for a long time.


    Du Luo heard Subey''s response and was slightly displeased. Subey was too clever, and too slick, too clever to control.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Daily disposable man

    Chapter 18 Daily throwing man


    He said, "Then Huixian and I will leave first."


    Su Huixian smiled and said, "Don''t you want Subei to leave? Let''s go out with us."


    Subei walked out with them, the cold wind was a little bit cold outside, Du Luo took off his coat and put it on Su Huixian''s shoulder.


    Su Huixian tilted her head and smiled at Subei. In that smile, there were three points of showing off, three points of pride, and a little complicated unknown.


    A high-end Rolls-Royce stopped, and the driver came forward to open the door and greeted Du Luo and Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian got into the car with Du Luo''s company and was about to step up. She suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "Subei, come home and sit when you have time. Welcome."


    Subei grinned and responded in silence.


    There was no longer her home, and the disappointment and distrust of her father in her had reached its peak on the day she left.


    Her dislike of Su Huixian''s mother and daughter was revealed on her face. The frame of Su Huixian''s mother and daughter was hidden deep in her bones. Outsiders only saw the surface.


    What''s more, my father had already preset a psychological position.


    Why should she not please go back?


    Subei was about to call a car to leave. A waiter in the hotel hurried over, approached her, and whispered: "Miss Su, a gentleman named Lu Heting, please go to the room upstairs."


    Lu Heting wants to see himself?


    He finally remembered what happened five years ago?


    Meeting in the hotel, it is inevitable that people will have an ambiguous association, but apart from the hotel, it seems that there is no other place to meet at this moment.


    Subei re-entered the Haojue Hotel, entered the elevator, and pressed the floor where Lu Heting was.


    At the door, Subei took a deep breath and clicked the door of the room.


    "Enter." The man''s voice was cold and unwavering.


    Subei pushed the door and walked in. Lu Heting sat on the sofa, between his brows, a little more indifferent and alienated than before.


    In a short time, he seems to be even more resistant to others?


    Subei looked at him secretly with the corner of his eye, thinking that Dabao would grow up like this when he grows up, Subei felt that he was really not at a loss, and found a man with such a perfect gene for his son.


    "Mr. Lu," Subei yelled politely and stepped in. "Mr. Lu thinks of me now?"


    "No." The two words were concise, cold and cold.


    Subei was choked by his words and raised a bright smile: "Will you meet now?"


    Lu Heting simply said, "It''s not a bad idea."


    She curled her lips and smiled: "I really thought that Mr. Lu would never see me from now on."


    Lu Heting really had such a plan.


    Five years ago, the call to him came and went, and he left without a sound. Five years passed in a flash.


    Do you really use him as a daily necessities, a daily disposable type?


    However, after seeing the gift she gave, he changed his mind.


    "Mr. Lu, can you take the liberty to ask you a question?" Subei said straight ahead.


    Lu Heting stared at him: "You have taken the liberty more than once tonight. What about one more time?"


    Su Bei pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Lu, have you signed the divorce agreement that year?"


    Lu Heting''s apple slid fiercely.


    The question Subei asked was so lethal that he was hit hard in the bottom of his heart and almost knocked over the coffee cup placed on the table with his palm.


    The last time she was so gaffey was when she received the divorce agreement from her trustee.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Do you know more

    Chapter 19 Do you know more about it?


    Lu Heting stood up, a head taller than the supermodel Subei, he leaned closer and turned his extremely handsome face, "Do you want me to sign or not?"


    Subei ridiculed herself with red lips and smiled: "I have no position to ask you to sign or not to sign. I also made mistakes first in the matter of the year. I respect your decision whether you sign or not. But you do not sign. Signing is all about me, so I really want to know the answer."


    "So, Miss Su is eager to take a new step in life, I hope I have signed?" Lu Heting''s speech was very slow, low and dull, his fists hanging on the sides of his legs, almost being pinched.


    "Then you signed it?" With anxiety in his heart, Subei''s fingers also twisted a piece of skirt, expecting a longing for an answer.


    Although his status is not high, but based on his personal conditions, there must be no fewer women in the past five years. If he really has other women, she can no longer force it.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly, and based on Subei''s experience with Dabao, he knew that he had entered the rejection mode again.


    The father and son, even their tempers are in the same mold.


    Subei decided to ask in another way: "Mr. Lu, have you got a girl you like in the past five years?"


    "Miss Su is very interested in my private life?" Lu Heting glanced sideways at her pretty face.


    Subei raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Mr. Lu would you like to let me know?"


    "Do you have a deep understanding?" Lu Heting''s voice became deeper and darker, and her chin was aroused.


    This little face that made him expelled from his mind countless times has existed for five years.


    Now, this nasty cheek with red lips and willow brows was right in front of him, and he couldn''t help but want to punish him severely.


    Subei felt the danger imminent, and she whispered: "Mr. Lu, leave me a contact information. After you calm down, we will communicate again. Um..."


    Before he could finish his words, Subei was kissed hard by his red lips.


    As soon as the kiss was over, his voice was dark and dull: "Why don''t you talk now, in this way."


    "You rascal!" Subei lost his calmness after hearing the thoughtful thoughts in his words.


    "Or, you need to take a bath first." Lu Heting''s voice was very dumb.


    "Take a bath?" Subei had a bad premonition. Wouldn''t he think that two people are husband and wife, so he can just do things between husband and wife?


    She looked at Lu Heting, "Mr. Lu, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "I don''t believe that Miss Su who is so proactive will not understand what I mean."


    Subei''s delicate eyebrows frowned, "It is true that I am looking for you on the initiative. I don''t deny that, but I am looking for you and it has nothing to do with this kind of thing. We are just a couple in name. I think Mr. Lu should be very Know this."


    "I just want to know whether you are so proactive with me alone, or are you so proactive with every man." Lu Heting''s voice was low, his eyes were indistinctly deep and cold.


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Lu took the initiative to invite me to go upstairs?" A faint smile appeared on Subei''s lips. "Or, does Mr. Lu use such tactics for every woman?"


    This man is born with a good skin, I am afraid there are more women who have been confused by his methods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： I would rather give it to herself

    Chapter 20 would rather be she wanted to give to herself


    Lu Heting snapped, opened the gift she gave in front of her, and said quietly: "Then I want Miss Su to explain to me what this means."


    There is a deep exploration in his voice.


    Is this for him, or for other men, is it just a coincidence?


    What kind of thoughts did she hide when she came back this time?


    "What''s the point of this? I said it to express my guilt for leaving without saying goodbye..." Subei said frankly. The man was very close to the ground, and she was already a little unstable.


    "Expressed in this way, I will accept it for the time being. Then, I will do what you want, Miss Su." Lu Heting put one hand on the wall behind her, and wrapped her around his arms in a wall-bang gesture And the wall.


    Hearing the dullness and deep meaning in his words, Subei glanced at the gift box. With this look, her face was flushed with embarrassment!


    In the box she gave to Lu Heting, there was a condom lying quietly, on which it was still a very unsuitable advertisement for children!


    No wonder Lu Heting has misunderstood her like that just now!


    Subei reached out to grab the gift box: "Mr. Lu, sorry, sorry, this is not what I want to give."


    She really did not expect that Qiu Minxuan would give her such a thing and let her send it out.


    If she really gave the things out tonight and gave them to the interviewer on the spot, then she would have been drawn to the international blacklist a long time ago, and there will be no official show to accept her.


    "Mr. Lu, this is a gift from my agent. I really didn''t expect it to contain this! If I had known it was this, I would not give it to you. Please give it back to me." Subei Reaching for the gift box, I always feel that the more I explain, the more chaotic I am.


    I don''t know what the man thinks in his heart.


    Qiu Minxuan is really harmful! She and Lu Heting could have talked normally, but they were ruined by such a "gift".


    In Lu Heting''s thick eyes, it was a little bit more sad because of her explanation. He would rather she want to give it to himself...


    He took back the gift box first. "I don''t think it was prepared for me. After all, you should know that for me, one is not enough."


    Subei Geer recalled what happened five years ago, his face was full of crimson, this man, well-dressed, was just a good-looking man.


    "Oh, I really don''t know. Five years ago, I have forgotten." Subei concealed the shame in his eyes and showed a careless smile.


    "Five years, you haven''t learned a lesson?" Lu Heting quickly condensed the dark color in his eyes and the obsession of his body.


    Subei knew that he was talking about being drugged five years ago and was almost calculated today.


    However, even if he does not show up today, it is impossible for her to give this gift to the interviewer. She has been innocent and not really stupid.


    "Forget Mr. Lu, let''s talk about our business next time." Subei felt that today''s topic could no longer be discussed. "I''ll leave first, please contact me later."


    The gift was also held tightly by the man in his palm, and it seemed that he could not receive it back.


    Subei hurriedly turned to go out.


    After leaving the room, he was still immersed in the emotions just now, his face flushed for a long time.


    Not only because that gift was too enchanting, but also because of this man, he was really too good at teasing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： I actually have a sister-in-law!

    Chapter 21 I actually have a sister-in-law!


    In his intense and probing sight, Subei couldn''t hold it for a while.


    She calmed down and thought of Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian.


    It is self-evident how much of this gift is Su Huixian''s mind.


    This half-sister really intends to fight herself to the end, so let''s come!


    ...


    Seeing the girl''s slender and graceful figure, Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows fiercely.


    Why is she coming back this time? How long will it stay?


    He lit a cigarette he hadn''t smoked for a long time, clamped it on his fingertips, and spit out a few smoke rings around the cloud and mountain mist between his thin lips, and it took a long time to suppress the boredom and heat in his heart.


    Driving back to the villa where he lived, Luhu International, Lu Heting walked in and handed his coat to the housekeeper.


    He pulled off the bow tie and threw the box he received on the coffee table. He sat down, and the girl''s name and face were lingering in his mind.


    Lu Weijian walked in at a leisurely pace, under his long sword eyebrows and a pair of slender peach eyes, he could see what was on the coffee table at a glance.


    He sat down loudly, stretched out his hand to grab a look, and said repeatedly: "Big brother, you are depraved! I just left for a while and you did this kind of thing! You really liked the super Model? Which one, what''s the name, and which country? Don��t you worry about betraying your sister-in-law?"


    "It''s your sister-in-law." Lu Heting raised his eyes lightly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Ahhhhh, my sister-in-law is really alive?" Lu Weijian was simply convinced. For five years, this is a name that exists in the Lu family. Everyone thinks this is just a shield for Lu Heting, no I thought that there really is such a sister-in-law!


    Immediately, his expression of joy and admiration appeared, "She has finally graduated? Will she continue to stay abroad in the future? Or will she come back and join us soon?"


    Seeing Lu Heting''s silence, Lu Weijian said bluntly: "Should I arrange a welcome ceremony? The grandest kind, call all the small fresh meats that are popular in our company, and let my sister-in-law choose whatever you want..."


    Lu Heting squinted at him and gave him a warning look of "Is it too long?"


    Lu Weijian hurriedly changed his words: "I mean, it is rare for my sister-in-law to come back. Brother, you should have a good relationship with her. You two have been separated for five years. It''s really not easy. It''s comparable to the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl..."


    Lu Heting stepped upstairs, Lu Weijian glanced down at the condom in the box and scratched his head: "Maybe I think too much. I have used this thing. Sister-in-law must exist! I didn''t expect it! I actually did. Have a sister-in-law!"


    Lu Heting went upstairs to take a cold water bath, and scenes from five years ago came to mind again.


    At that time, grandma was seriously ill, and her only thought was to see him get married.


    At that time, the bride chosen by the family for him was not present, and Subei broke into his life like a lost deer.


    Even though she came suddenly and left silently, he still chose to introduce her to the entire Lu family as if she had never left.


    Although she had never really appeared, even in the eyes of everyone, she was just a shield for him not to get married, but she had never been erased from Lu Heting''s heart.


    Maybe, he left this room, but he has been waiting for the day she comes back.


    The tight lips loosened, and Lu Heting made a decision in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： How could it be you?

    How could Chapter 22 be you?


    The first test of the Orissa show is still held in Haojue Hotel.


    After getting up early in the morning, Subei first used the taxi-hailing software to take a taxi. Then he checked his makeup and went out with his handbag.


    She wore a very light makeup, and chose a slightly antique cheongsam, which fully demonstrated the elegance and beauty of women in S country.


    After going out, Subei stepped forward when he saw his taxi.


    The tall Bentley stopped silently at her feet.


    She hit a Bentley? This luck is too good!


    The car window was lowered in front of her, revealing Lu Heting''s unusually handsome profile.


    He has a **** low voice, "Get in the car."


    Simple tone, but with a domineering arrogance.


    "How could it be you?" Astonishment flashed in Subei''s eyes, a thin blush appeared on her white little face.


    "Is it weird? Didn''t you repeatedly tell me to contact you?" Lu Heting didn''t have any good reason to contact her.


    She just entered her number into her mobile phone, entered the internal system on the special taxi-hailing software, and made special changes to her taxi-hailing information to ensure that all the taxis she could get were her own.


    To this end, he also specifically registered accounts on several taxi-hailing platforms.


    "But I asked you to contact me instead of asking you to drive me."


    "That''s a coincidence, you just hit my car."


    Subei had to get in the car first, and it was too late.


    She turned her head to look at him, and asked strangely: "Aren''t you going to give money away?"


    Lu Heting realized that she was talking about Lu Weijian.


    It seems that she has always regarded herself as a driver.


    "It''s too late." Lu Heting calmed down.


    Subei nodded lightly, then looked at him again: "Mr. Lu, your company allows private use of public buses. Can you use a frugal car to run for free?"


    "He agreed."


    Lu Weijian, dare he disagree?


    "Your company''s benefits are really good. It seems that Thrifty is also a very approachable young master." Subei sighed casually.


    Hearing her complimenting Lu Weijian, Lu Heting''s thin lips pursed slightly, "I am his distant relative. He has to call me brother in terms of qualifications."


    "No wonder."


    Subei didn''t speak any more, thinking about the process of the first trial for a while.


    It took a long time for Lu Heting to speak, "Where has Miss Su been in these five years."


    Last night, he checked her information for the first time, and found that he couldn''t find her whereabouts during the past five years, but only her previous events.


    As the true eldest lady of the Su family, she was forced to leave home by her stepmother and sister. For five years, there was no news.


    "In America. I just came back recently." Subei didn''t conceal his plan, and there is nothing to say about it.


    Lu Heting grasped the steering wheel tightly, his fingers pressed slightly, his fingers with well-knotted joints were slightly white. Back then, she had to find someone to forward the divorce agreement to him, so afraid he would know her whereabouts?


    "Miss Su, how long do you plan to stay here this time?"


    "Well, about a year or so."


    One year? Lu Heting''s eyebrows frowned slightly, so there was not much time left for him.


    "A year later, are you planning to leave?"


    Subei pursed her red lips slightly. She has considered a lot about things a year later. She is now planning step by step. Isn''t it just a year later that she will leave by herself, Dabao''s life?


    Seeing that there was a calm smile on her face and she didn''t say a word, Lu Heting didn''t ask, but looked straight ahead steadily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Subei’s presence is a threat

    Chapter 23 Subei��s existence is a threat


    The models who attended the reception a few days ago went to Haojue Hotel in a familiar way.


    Subei took Lu Heting''s car and also appeared at Haojue Hotel.


    Lu Heting watched her figure into the crowd.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call out: "I want real-time monitoring of the scene and backstage."


    When Subei appeared last time, he was almost put in a condom by his agent.


    This time, he wanted to know what other methods the other party would have.


    ...


    There are hundreds of models who came to participate in the preliminary test today, all of them are of good shape, with long legs with chests, waists and hips, and only a handful of them can enter the next round of retests.


    However, among these models, Subei is still very eye-catching. His outstanding facial features are not the most standard supermodel face, but the most recognizable beautiful face.


    The long legs that are longer than the average model are also like a treasure in the world, shining outstandingly.


    When Su Huixian saw Subei, there was a flash of worry in her heart.


    Qiu Minxuan saw her worry and smiled: "Huixian, Subei must not be allowed. Her''gift'' was sent out."


    At that time, Subei wouldn''t even know how he died!


    Su Huixian smiled: "With her true ability, Subei can''t be my opponent."


    "Of course." Qiu Minxuan smiled.


    Since knowing that the gift box Qiu Minxuan gave him last time contained a condom, Subei has been full of precautions against this agent.


    Besides, Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian are the same, so she will definitely regard herself as a deadly enemy.


    When Subei was preparing, everything was very careful.


    After she entered the hall, she saw the interviewer who had spoken that night, stepped forward to say hello and chatted a few words.


    This picture made Su Huixian''s eyes feel uncomfortable.


    "Irregular women can hook up with men wherever they go." Su Huixian had a smile on her face, but she was very jealous of Subei in her heart.


    Qiu Minxuan was also surprised: "Why does Subei have such a friendship with the interviewer? Is it possible that this interviewer has lost fairness and justice?"


    In fact, Subei just talked casually with the interviewer. It''s just that Europeans and Americans have exaggerated movements and smiles, so they look familiar. In private, there is no friendship.


    Su Huixian said softly: "Could it be that the gift we gave to Subei helped her instead? It just so happened that among the interviewers, someone ate her, and it just helped them to struggle with each other."


    "Then speaking like this, Subei has a great chance." Qiu Minxuan said to Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian''s heart flashed a little bad.


    One more Subei, one more powerful competitor.


    She rose to fame and threatened not only her career, but also her relationship with her father, Du Luo and Du''s family.


    Su Huixian absolutely cannot let this happen!


    She pinched her long nails into her palms and stepped into the background.


    A backstage support assistant ran over and said with a smile: "Miss Su, you are here! What''s the matter, you don''t look very happy?"


    "Youhui, Subei is back." Su Huixian said softly to Liao Youhui, sighing softly, "I don''t know why, she always appears in front of me. You said, she did it on purpose?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Sprain the foot easily

    Chapter 24 is easy to sprain the foot


    Liao Youhui is the daughter of a maid from the Su family. She used to run to the Su family when she was not at work. Su Huixian has always been kind to her and has never been a young lady, so Liao Youhui is very grateful to her.


    Hearing Su Huixian''s words, Liao Youhui thought of the proud Su Bei, the eldest lady of the Su family. She always looked arrogant and had never looked at herself directly.


    They are also Miss Su Jia, Liao Youhui likes the gentle and generous Su Huixian, but hates the beautiful and flamboyant Subei who is the proud girl of heaven.


    "Is she eligible to take the preliminary exam?" Liao Youhui asked.


    "Forget it, no matter what method she uses to come in, the only thing I can do is to be myself." Su Huixian lowered her head, "I''m going to put on makeup."


    Liao Youhui secretly made up his mind to help Su Huixian.


    She hurried towards the storage room.


    There was a smile on Su Huixian''s lips, she knew that this Liao Youhui was both grateful and simple, but with a simple word of her own, she would take the lead to help her achieve her wish.


    It seems that the merits accumulated in Su''s family for treating everyone with gentleness and generosity over the years are really not shallow.


    "That idiot Subei will only put on the air of the daughter of a lady, undoubtedly digging her own grave!" Su Huixian thought lightly.


    When Subei entered the backstage, Liao Youhui took a pair of high heels over, "Miss Su, these are your shoes."


    There is a uniform dress code for all the first trials. The clothes and high heels this time are provided by special brands.


    "Thank you." Subei took it over without arrogance. However, with a very professional eye, she could tell at a glance that the waterproof platform of these shoes is not strong and it is easy to sprain her feet.


    What''s even more risky is that if the waterproof platform falls on the stage, the stage step will be greatly affected, and the performance of the first test can only be scored zero.


    Although the person in charge may hold the logistics assistant accountable, he has to lose much more than this.


    Subei said politely: "Thank you for changing me a pair."


    Liao Youhui brought a pair of shoes that fit Subei''s size again.


    Subei took it, his face changed slightly, and there was a problem with the waterproof platform of this pair of high heels!


    "Can you change another pair?" Subei''s tone was already a little unkind.


    One pair is like this, two pairs are like this, it is hard for her to believe that this is just an accident.


    Liao Youhui patiently took another pair and said, "Are you satisfied with Miss Su? If you are not satisfied, I will continue to get it for you!"


    Subei raised her eyes and glanced at Liao Youhui faintly. With such magnanimous and proud eyes, Liao Youhui couldn''t help but flinch. However, she had already decided to help Su Huixian to the end! So he straightened his chest seriously.


    Su Huixian said to the side, "Subei, it''s almost done. Although Youhui''s mother served in Su''s house, what is this place? How can you use Youhui as a servant?"


    Hearing this sentence, other models and logistics assistants all looked at Subei, with inquiries, doubts, and some hidden blame in their eyes.


    Obviously, in the workplace, no one likes to play Missy temperament.


    After Su Huixian''s reminder, Subei also recognized Liao Youhui.


    She faintly raised her red lips, knowing that if she continues to take it, the shoes that she brings will still have problems!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Just a wild model

    Chapter 25 is just a wild model


    "Miss Su, why don''t you try first." Liao Youhui suggested.


    Subei nodded and didn''t say more. There are models ready before, and she will take turns in the field for the first trial. She must solve this problem first.


    Sitting down and putting on her shoes, Subei stood up. Suddenly, one of her feet slipped, she screamed, and rushed towards Liao Youhui with an unstable center of gravity!


    Liao Youhui did not expect that Subei would fall directly!


    These shoes, she all moved her hands and feet on the waterproof platform of the high heels, and they would fall off immediately without wearing them. It would take a few minutes to walk many steps before the problem occurred. The purpose is to make Subei embarrassed during the first try. , Even fell and sprained!


    At this moment, Subei fell without warning, Liao Youhui couldn''t avoid it at all, and Subei was crushed on him.


    The logistics assistants around were all taken aback and hurriedly stepped forward to help people. Some helped Subei and some Liao Youhui.


    Qiu Minxuan also stepped forward in time to check the situation of both sides.


    Su Huixian was so concerned that her eyes were red, and she asked, "What''s the situation? Subei can''t be injured! You will have to take the stage for the first trial soon! Don''t be wrong!"


    "I''m fine." Subei stood up, there was no problem with his feet.


    She has been on shows in the United States in the past few years and has undergone devilish training. After discovering that every pair of shoes that suits her has problems, she has long guessed that this is due to Liao Youhui''s work.


    Therefore, when she changed her shoes, she deliberately added strength to her feet and simply removed the weak waterproof platform, and then fell on Liao Youhui''s body.


    Seeing that Subei was completely fine, Su Huixian smiled and said, "That''s really lucky!"


    But my heart is secretly uneven, why is she so forbidden to fall! I didn''t twist my ankle after falling like this!


    "Don''t touch me, it hurts..." Liao Youhui sat on the ground, and with the support of everyone, she finally sat in a chair.


    But my foot hurt, and I felt painful when I moved.


    "You can bear it and call you a doctor right away." Su Huixian said with concern, "Fortunately, you blocked this for Subei, otherwise Subei would be injured. But the way you are now, I am afraid that it is not only in the first trial. On service, interview and big show day, you can''t work anymore, right?"


    Hearing that she could not continue to work, tears fell from Liao Youhui''s eyes. It took her a lot of effort to become a logistics assistant in this big show. She also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of this big show to perform well. With a view to better development.


    Who knew that if he broke his leg now, he would lose this opportunity!


    "I don''t dare to blame Miss Su," Liao Youhui said lowly, "No matter what the consequences are, I will bear it myself."


    The other models didn��t say anything, but the logistics assistants looked at Subei��s gaze with a bit of meaning, and one of them jumped out impulsively, ��Is Subei? Is the model amazing? Other top international supermodels have not yet you How about such a young lady''s temper, what are you, a wild model, just because Youhui didn''t accept your young lady''s temper, and you didn''t change a few pairs of shoes for you, do you have to hurt her?"


    The other assistants also glared at Subei.


    Liao Youhui hurriedly stopped her: "Xiaotong, don''t blame Miss Su, I think I am unlucky."


    The meaning of the words is not to blame, but the meaning of the words is to bear deep hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Has nothing to do with yourself

    Chapter 26 has nothing to do with yourself


    Su Huixian seemed to be justly persuading: "Subei must be in a bad mood too, not on purpose. Everyone says nothing."


    Her words seem to persuade on the surface, but they are more like fanning the flames.


    The impulsive assistant Xiaotong was even more angry: "If you are in a bad mood, let us be the assistant''s vent? Who gives her face? Does the assistant have to lower the model? Subei, you won��t be able to achieve your qualifications for a lifetime. climate!"


    All the bad words poured into Subei''s ears like a tide.


    On her delicate eyebrows, her expression did not change, she just looked at the assistant indifferently, her red lips twitched, "Are you finished? Is it me?"


    Seeing her calm and calm, Xiaotong didn''t know what to say, but stared at her bitterly.


    Subei bent over, picked up the shoes on the floor, brought them in front of everyone, and said, "There is a problem with the shoes, and it is beyond my control. I am also very sorry about Assistant Liao''s injury."


    She intended to throw Liao Youhui down and teach her a lesson.


    No one knew that he was not injured, but Liao Youhui was seriously injured.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the shoes in Subei''s hands, and they saw that the waterproof platform of the shoes had fallen by more than half, and it was shaking and unsteady.


    A model immediately helped Subei speak: "This kind of shoes are already very high, and the waterproof platform fell off again. Subei would fall easily if he didn''t stand still. Can''t you blame Subei?"


    The model was disgusted with such negligence in the logistics work, and almost all stood on Subei��s side, "This kind of thing should be asked about the responsibilities of the logistics assistant, Subei��s side, it is at best an accident!"


    Liao Youhui''s face turned pale, and something bad flashed in her heart: "How could this happen? Why did those waterproof platforms fall off so quickly?"


    Xiaotong also changed his face. Since the shoes were broken and the problem occurred, what she said just now was obviously too much.


    But she still said stiffly: "If it hadn''t been for Subei who kept asking Youhui to change shoes, she wouldn''t have to change to these problematic shoes. Wouldn''t she just wear the first pair that Youhui helped her get? It''s not that she played with Missy''s temper and caused the result like this!"


    Subei lifted her red lips with a bright smile, and said, "That''s right, I really should wear the previous two pairs. However, before you wear them, please, your assistant, please help me to check them? I''m afraid that if something like that happens again, not only me, but even your assistants, will be held responsible, right?"


    The assistants also think it makes sense. They came to the Orissa show this time to be assistants, not just to be assistants for a lifetime, but to improve themselves through this show or to find better opportunities.


    If you encounter problems during the first test, and bear responsibility, let alone promotion and opportunities, it will be a blemish in life afterwards.


    Liao Youhui didn''t have time to stop Xiaotong, and Xiaotong, who was straightforward and quick-moving, had already picked up the two pairs of shoes that Subei had refused to check.


    She had to look at Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian withdrew her gaze, played with the bracelet on her wrist, did not accept the move, she did not suggest what Liao Youhui did, everything was done by herself.


    Even if she had to take responsibility, it had nothing to do with her, Su Huixian still kept a decent smile on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Miss Su, your shoes are here!

    Chapter 27 Miss Su, your shoes are here!


    Subei watched all their small movements in his eyes, and a faint mockery hung on the corners of his lips.


    Five years later, Su Huixian still likes to use such tricks to deal with herself.


    I really haven''t made any progress!


    Xiaotong checked the two pairs of shoes, and applied a little harder. The waterproof platform of the two pairs of high heels also had various problems, either half of them did not fall off, or the soles had been polished flat and it was easy to slip.


    "What''s going on? Liao Youhui, please explain!" Xiaotong showed a shameful anger on his face, holding the shoes and asking Liao Youhui loudly, "I will help you at a loss. The shoes were well maintained before, why did it appear like this? The problem?"


    "I''m not quite sure, I don''t know what''s going on..." Liao Youhui was scared at this moment. These shoes are provided by the brand, and there is a dedicated person to keep them in the backstage. You can know that it is her after a little inspection. made.


    If she wants compensation, it will be done for nothing in one or two years!


    If the matter is done and Subei sprains her leg, it is nothing to pay the price, and Su Huixian will help her with the aftermath.


    But now things are in a mess. Judging from Su Huixian''s appearance, she doesn''t intend to pay any attention to her.


    Liao Youhui is regretting now, really regretful! For a momentary impulse, the price she paid was really too great!


    Xiaotong really helped such a scheming Liao Youhui, and said angrily: "You don''t know, can Subei know? Before that, Subei has never come in. If you have anything to say, go to the supervisor. Right!"


    She turned back, bowed deeply to Subei, and said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I just misunderstood you too impulsively, please accept my apologies!"


    "This is your internal matter, you can handle it yourself. Now, can someone find a suitable pair of shoes for me?" Subei said calmly.


    Xiaotong immediately called an assistant to serve Subei, and he and several other assistants helped Liao Youhui to find the supervisor to find out the cause of the matter.


    The other models quickly dispersed and prepared: "We also asked to check the shoes and dress again! There really is a problem, no one can afford this responsibility!"


    Su Huixian pinched her palms and cursed inwardly, really unlucky.


    Qiu Minxuan also hurriedly helped her prepare.


    However, there was still a problem with Subei, because Liao Youhui moved his hands and feet, and shoes that fit Subei basically couldn''t wear it anymore.


    "Ms. Su, why don''t you wear a half-size fitter? I''ll get you a half-size cushion. Usually, when the shoes don''t fit, I can only deal with it like this." This time the assistant was very polite.


    Subei nodded: "Okay."


    It can only be so. When the model is on the show, the shoe sizes provided by various brands are slightly different. It is inevitable that the shoe size is not completely standard, especially her feet are too thin and long. Can''t find shoes that fit perfectly.


    As a model, I have already practiced all my skills, and I will try my best to take the steps in the most difficult circumstances, and ensure my safety and health.


    Just as Subei was about to leave, a man in a suit and leather shoes hurriedly walked in. He was holding a pair of shoes, which were produced by Fangjia, the brand today.


    "Miss Su, your shoes are here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Limited edition

    Chapter 28 Limited Edition


    The models who were trying on shoes raised their heads one after another and all looked over here.


    What the man holds in his hand is a transparent crystal shoe box, and the shoes inside are looming in front of his eyes, just to be able to see clearly the shoes and the brand.


    Seeing the shoes that man was holding, everyone couldn''t help expressing envy.


    The shoes specially sent here must fit perfectly.


    Who doesn''t want to wear shoes that are just the right size?


    It''s a pity that an unknown model has no choice at all, nor does it have so many outfitting expenses to buy it on his own.


    When Qiu Minxuan heard that the shoes were given to Miss Su, she immediately said: "Huixian, Shao Luo is here to give you shoes!"


    "Huixian, you are so lucky!" A model who knew Su Huixian envied, "At home, my father treats you as a jewel in his palm. After you leave the house, your boyfriend loves you. The key is that you work so hard. We have reached the end of our life from birth."


    "Yes, this pair of shoes is from this brand, and it is just suitable for our initial test today. Su Huixian, you have to be merciful for a while and give us a little more chance. After all, your life has been completed like this."


    Su Huixian''s face was shining with light, and she smiled: "I just told Du Luo just before leaving in the morning that the size of the shoes on the show were not uniform, they were very uncomfortable to wear, and it was not convenient for them to buy them. I didn''t expect that he Actually put it in my heart."


    "Of course you have to rest assured." Qiu Minxuan complimented, "How long did Luo Shao not worry about your affairs?"


    Hearing them mentioning Du Luo, Subei sighed in his heart, the light in his eyes dimmed, and the scars of the past were still densely covered in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s just that she has already learned to forget and careless.


    Qiu Minxuan said: "We have to hurry up, let''s take the shoes and put them on. Please give them to me."


    She reached out to the man who gave the shoes.


    "Sorry, are you Miss Su?" the other party asked.


    Qiu Minxuan laughed, "Of course I am not anymore, but I am Miss Su''s agent. I will accept her things on her behalf. Are you okay?"


    "Of course not." The man respectfully handed the shoe box to Qiu Minxuan.


    Qiu Minxuan opened the transparent box, couldn''t help but whispered "Wow", and said involuntarily: "It turned out to be a limited edition! Huixian, look!"


    Su Huixian looked down, her heart filled with sweetness.


    "Wow, it''s amazing!" An assistant stepped forward and said, "The brand that provides shoes for the first test today is not unusual, although it is usually available, but the limited edition is difficult to buy. You have to queue up and book in advance. Yes! And, this pair of shoes costs 30,000 yuan, which is a special red carpet customized model. It is said that the soles are wild natural cotton picked from the mountains, hand-woven and then stitched together!"


    Hearing that, the assistants all came forward to observe.


    Although the models hold their own identities, they can''t help but glance over here with the corner of their eyes.


    The income of ordinary models has always been low. Only international supermodels have income comparable to those of celebrities. For them, 30,000 shoes are also expensive.


    The key is that this rare heart is even harder to find.


    Su Huixian has a reserved smile on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Subei hasnt come out

    Chapter 29 Subei has not come out for a long time


    Du Luo is really getting better and better with himself now.


    He is gentle and considerate, and considers everything for himself.


    This pair of shoes not only gave her great love, but also made her extremely face-saving in front of everyone.


    "Sister Min, change it for me." Su Huixian showed a dignified smile and sat down amidst the envy of everyone.


    "Miss Su, please sign the receipt first." The man who gave the shoes had not left, but took out the receipt and pen.


    Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, "Don''t you just want Huixian''s signature? Huixian, sign a few more for him."


    Su Huixian took the receipt and the pen and signed her name on it.


    The man bowed and said: "Miss Su, please sign her real name."


    "This is my real name. Since I debuted, I have never taken a stage name." Su Huixian explained in a very good mood and patiently explained.


    "That''s really sorry. These shoes are for Miss Subeisu. If you are not Miss Subeisu, please return the shoes." The man immediately bowed and put the shoes away. Fortunately, Su Huixian hasn''t Try it on.


    Su Huixian''s face suddenly changed fiercely! how can that be? Didn''t Du Luo send the shoes to him?


    Qiu Minxuan was also shocked, "Did you make a mistake? How could someone give Subei something? Such treatment has always been exclusive to Huixian!"


    The man ignored Qiu Minxuan, turned around and asked, "Which is Miss Subeisu?"


    "I am." Subei walked out slowly, feeling very strange. Who would give him such shoes?


    It is certainly impossible for foreign friends to be so timely.


    In China, she currently has no such close friends.


    "Miss Su, please sign for it. I''m really sorry just now, I almost made a mistake."


    Subei signed it, and the man turned and left.


    There was a slight ridicule all around, and someone shrugged their shoulders, apparently trying their best to endure the laughter, which was considered to be a shame for Su Huixian.


    Others whispered, laughing at Su Huixian''s self-satisfaction.


    Although her voice was low, how could Su Huixian not know how awkward the words were.


    Qiu Minxuan also blamed herself, "I''m sorry Huixian, I blamed me for being too impatient!"


    Su Huixian''s nails were pinched into her palm!


    "Subey, why is Subey again! It will always be her, wherever she is, she will steal all the limelight!"


    There was a gentle smile on her face: "I''m so sorry, Subei, I don''t know this is for you. I didn''t know you had such a considerate rich friend."


    Subei smiled, but didn''t say a word.


    She bent over and put on the shoes, the size was not bad at all, just perfect fit.


    I stood up and walked two steps, very comfortable.


    "Everyone get ready and take turns to enter the venue!" The staff came to inform, "Everyone can stay at the first test site for two minutes. After they come out, wait in the hall, and the list of finalists for the retest will be announced on the spot!"


    Two minutes per person, time flies very fast.


    Soon it was Subei''s turn. She was ready for it a long time ago. The episode just now had no effect on her heart that was already made into steel.


    After the first test of the whole game, she showed no faults.


    Su Huixian went first before Subei and came out first.


    After she came out, she watched Subei enter the preliminary examination hall, but Subei did not come out for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： What is necessary to say before?

    What needs to be said before Chapter 30?


    The models that went in behind had all come out, but Subei was still not seen.


    "Sister Min, go and find out what''s going on?" Su Huixian asked.


    Qiu Minxuan went to the backstage immediately, and after a round of searching, she did not find Subei, but got a very hot news, "Hui Xian, have you heard? Just now they were talking about a model and secretly handed it to the interviewer. A gift with a condom in it. This model has been disqualified!"


    "I heard it too."


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and Su Huixian had already heard all the news.


    "Isn''t it Subei? Only the idiot Subei did such a thing." Qiu Minxuan said, "Where else is she as stupid as she is?"


    Su Huixian kept a gentle and virtuous smile. Subei hasn''t come out until now, most of this person is her.


    It��s just that this condom happened a long time ago, why did it burst out today?


    "I guess the interviewer didn''t break out at all before, but it broke out only today, not only to teach Subei a lesson, but also to teach everyone a lesson!" Qiu Minxuan said.


    Su Huixian nodded: "Then wait for the result."


    So what happened to Subei''s big show today, what about punishing Liao Youhui, and in the end, didn''t it end up like this?


    In the hall, other people are also whispering: "Who is so shameless, doing such a thing? Isn''t this embarrassing our country S model?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s a dead end! As long as we don''t hold us back."


    Subei has finished the initial test, but she did not appear in the lobby temporarily, but went to the office of the logistics department.


    Liao Youhui was packing up her things and broke so many brand-name shoes and almost injured the model. The supervisor could not let her stay.


    After she put it away, she looked up and saw Subei standing in front of her.


    Liao Youhui smiled mockingly: "Miss Su, is this to come to see me for a joke?"


    "You''re not funny, what''s so beautiful." Subei''s beautiful face is full of lazy elegance.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "Do you think you are great? For the sake of Su Huixian, you can even give up your own future. What is she worthy of you?"


    Liao Youhui was startled, "She was kind to me and never treated me as a servant''s daughter. Unlike some eldest daughters who look down on me at all!"


    "Liao Youhui, can you even look down on your own mother?"


    Liao Youhui stopped asking about this, but she kept silent.


    "Do you think your mother suffers from chronic blood lipids all the year round, who helped her get and apply for free drugs for more than ten years?" Subei said lightly, "It was my mother, and then it was me. My mother and I, just I don''t like to put these things on my lips."


    Liao Youhui''s face suddenly changed: "It''s really you? Then why didn''t you say it before?"


    "What was necessary to say before?" Subei said frankly. Obviously, he didn''t take such a thing to heart at all, and he had never thought about what such an approach could get in return.


    Liao Youhui knows that Subei will not lie to herself, she has her pride as an eldest lady, and, as long as this kind of thing is verified, there must be an answer.


    For the sake of the kindness and smiling faces of Su Huixian''s mother and daughter, I actually hurt Subei who really helped me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： How could it be her?

    How could it be her in Chapter 31?


    Liao Youhui''s lips trembled, and her fingers trembled. She actually did such a stupid thing!


    Her voice became weak, and without the kind of question that was taken for granted before, it became extremely low, "Then why are you telling me now?"


    "Because it seems to be necessary now." Subei''s delicate eyebrows were filled with light emotions, calm and generous.


    Liao Youhui grasped the personal belongings in his hand. After saying this, Subei turned around and stepped on high heels, calmly and calmly, knocking on the ground and also on Liao Youhui''s nerves.


    ...


    Everyone is in the hall, waiting for the results.


    Twenty people can enter the re-examination. Who is it? Everyone is anxiously waiting for this opportunity to be on the international show.


    Subei walked out of the backstage, put away the smile on his face, his face was indifferent and alienated.


    "Subei is here!" Qiu Minxuan reminded Su Huixian in a low voice.


    Su Huixian showed a sincere smile and said with concern: "Subei, is it going well?"


    Subei nodded lazily, and said casually.


    Su Huixian revealed a touch of happiness in her heart. As expected, it was Subei''s matter that was exposed, and the condom matter came in handy after all.


    Subei, what are you fighting with me?


    Qiu Minxuan stood up with Subei and smiled: "Subei, don''t worry, you are still young. You can''t do it once, come back next time."


    "How did Sister Min know that I''m not good?" Subei asked with a bright smile, curiously.


    "Models with low qualifications are not easy to pass in this kind of interview. I''m just guessing." Qiu Minxuan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Subei lifted her red lips and retracted her gaze lazily.


    "The result is out!" someone whispered.


    Everyone cast their sights on the big screen.


    This interview is very fair and just, everything is open to the public.


    Twenty entered the retest list, appearing in turn.


    The first ten names are all S supermodels who have already emerged on the international show. Some people were relieved, some sighed, and others continued to wait anxiously.


    When the thirteenth name appeared, Qiu Minxuan said happily: "Huixian, congratulations, you have entered the retest!"


    Su Huixian stood up, and when she saw the name, she was also ecstatic. It was not in vain that she trained day and night and strictly required herself to be able to get to this point.


    With an expected gentle smile on her face, she said, "Let''s go."


    "Subey, let''s go." Qiu Minxuan greeted.


    Just as Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian were talking, the name of the eighteenth shortlisted model was already displayed on the big screen.


    Subei must have lost his name.


    Seeing that Subei was still waiting, Qiu Minxuan followed Su Huixian''s footsteps and walked out together.


    The two of them had already expected that Subei would definitely lose the election, and even staying there would not help.


    Then someone whispered: "Who is Subei? This name is a bit strange. I haven''t heard it before."


    "It''s the model who received the shoes, don''t you know?"


    Su Huixian turned her head subconsciously. On the big screen, the twentieth name that was announced to enter the retest was Su Bei!


    Subey?


    how can that be? How could she qualify for the re-examination?


    Qiu Minxuan was also extremely surprised, "How could it be her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Inexplicable panic

    Chapter 32 The Inexplicable Panic


    Su Huixian bit her lip fiercely and quickly calmed down, "It''s just getting the qualification for the re-examination, and she didn''t really make it to the international show. Can she be the last five lucky ones?"


    "Definitely not." Qiu Minxuan echoed Su Huixian, but it was clear in her heart that from her professional perspective, the possibility of Subei''s success is much higher than Su Huixian.


    Subei walked out easily, knowing that the selection criteria for the Orissa International Show is the most stringent and fair, but it is precisely because of this that everyone has the same opportunities.


    For the next retest, she is full of confidence.


    Out of the hotel, Subei was about to call for a car, and the Bentley that had brought her in the morning soon arrived by her side.


    "Get in the car." The window rolled down, revealing Lu Heting''s side face.


    "Mr. Lu, you haven''t left yet?" Subei asked in surprise.


    During the initial test, several hours before and after, it was already afternoon at the moment.


    Not only did Lu Heting not leave, he also found out her condition through monitoring the backstage, so he sent the limited edition shoes.


    At that time, when he saw her almost sprained her ankle, an inexplicable panic suddenly spread in his heart.


    It turned out that for him, she was more important than he thought.


    His **** thin lips were slightly raised, "Stealing for half a day."


    Subei got in the car and suddenly remembered the shoes, and asked, "Mr. Lu, could it not be you, did someone give me the shoes?"


    "it''s me."


    "It''s too expensive! But, thank you very much, it solved my urgent need." Subei sighed. Even if he is working in the Lu Group, the driver''s salary has to bear a pair of tens of thousands of dollars in shoes. .


    "I am honored to be able to help."


    Subei smiled like a flower, "But how did Mr. Lu know my size?"


    "Isn''t your size published on the official website?"


    Subei thought, this is true.


    However, what is rare is that he has this intention. She has received many gifts that are more expensive than this, but not many are as caring as this pair of shoes.


    The man seemed calm on the surface, but he was considerate and delicate, which was really touching.


    Subei handed over the box in his hand, "I only wore it for a few minutes, and I kept it very well, with almost no trace of wearing it. Where did you buy it, take it back and return it."


    "It''s just a pair of shoes. Although I earn less, I don''t spend much. Since it suits you, it means it belongs to you."


    Subei shook his head, "It''s better than Mr. Lu tell me where to buy it, and I will refund it for you."


    Subei himself has always been generous, and the temperament of the daughter who has been cultivated since childhood has never cared about money.


    But since she was diagnosed with stomach cancer, she has changed. Dabao is still young, and there are still so many years to come. How can she save some money?


    When Lu Heting saw that she was not accepting shoes, his delicate brows frowned slightly, as if he was worried about something.


    "Ms. Su left me on the day of the wedding. Was she worried that I could not support you?" Lu Heting suppressed the emotions in his heart, and was always brooding about what happened five years ago.


    "Can''t support me?" Subei tilted her head, her small face is more delicate in her thick chestnut curly hair, "Why should I be raised by others? Backers will fall, and everyone will run away, and I will support myself Isn''t it okay? You can spend whatever you want to earn money, what a pleasure."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： If virtue is not matched, it will suffer

    Chapter 33 If virtue is not matched, you will suffer from it


    "If someone who happens to like you is a rich person who can provide you with strong support, wouldn''t you get twice the result with half the effort in the entertainment industry?" Lu Heting''s voice came in a low voice.


    "If I happen to like him too, it doesn''t matter who depends on who." Subei laughed calmly.


    Her words caused Lu Heting''s heart to slide a touch of eagerness.


    However, Subei��s full red lips twitched slightly, ��But if I don��t like him, it��s useless to send it from Jinshan Yinshan. What should I exchange for the resources he gave? Can I use my ability? What''s the use of him? If you don''t have the ability, can you trade with your body and soul? If virtue is not matched, you will suffer. What''s more, the gift given by fate has long been secretly priced."


    Lu Heting quietly listened to the girl''s words, his heart moved slightly.


    She looks unruly, but she has such transparency and indifference in her bones.


    However, it also made his mind suddenly sink, fearing that his true identity would scare her not to approach, and make her leave her as far away as five years ago.


    Subei tilted her head to look at Lu Heting seriously, and suddenly smiled: "Mr. Lu is asking about my private life?"


    "That''s it."


    "Then Mr. Lu, why don''t we exchange and get to know each other?" Subei made a sentence and took this opportunity to ask about his current relationship status.


    He refused to answer last time, and I don''t know if it will be this time.


    Lu Heting looked at the front intently, the girl''s initiative made him feel good, and his voice was faint, "I will pick you up afterwards?"


    Since he wants to understand each other, he chooses to get along.


    It is a question, but it is said in a determined tone, clearly organized and without a beating.


    The man''s voice was mature and sexy, and it was obviously simple, but Subei felt that he was slapped, and his heart thumped.


    Calm! Subei patted her chest.


    He was his former husband, but no one knew whether he was still or not, whether there were other women.


    "Is it okay every day?" Subei Yang looked at the handsome side face of the man who was earnestly focusing on driving.


    "Yeah. I try my best."


    Subei showed a bright smile, so she can take this opportunity to learn more about his personal situation.


    Only when she made sure that he was a man worthy of trust, would Dabao be sent back to his father.


    Lu Heting turned his handsome face halfway, his gaze swept across Subei''s eyes with joy.


    That touch of joy pleased Lu Heting. It turned out that she also liked meeting herself a little bit.


    Subei laughed, "Actually, Mr. Lu, I am very envious of you. Do what I like, focus, calm, and have a certain degree of freedom. There is no need to fight or grab, and it is great to steal a half-day leisurely. "


    I hope that future Dabao, following him, can also live such a peaceful and peaceful life.


    Suddenly, there was a spasm in Subei''s stomach.


    "Oops, I have a stomachache!" Subei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Since being confirmed to have advanced gastric cancer in the United States, she has given up treatment and only takes medicine when the pain is severe occasionally.


    The doctor''s suggestion was chemotherapy. Subei didn''t want to waste precious time to find support for Dabao, nor did he want to lose her chestnut-colored seaweed-like hair, and had to endure his ugly appearance before leaving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： She likes drivers, he is the driver

    Chapter 34 She likes the driver, he is the driver


    But now, Subei does not bring any medicine with him.


    "Mr. Lu, I remember that there is still some work to do, so just let me get off here." Subei pleaded, her delicate eyebrows remained calm, without showing the slightest pain.


    Lu Heting stopped the car smoothly.


    Subei waved to him: "Goodbye, Mr. Lu!"


    Her voice rose briskly, causing Lu Heting''s heart to be gently brushed by feathers.


    Watching the girl''s slender figure go away, Lu Heting restarted the car and drove forward.


    He dialed a phone number and said: "I want a driver''s schedule and a small house in a common community."


    Since she likes him to be a driver, then he can be a driver.


    ...


    Subei bought the medicine and sat down at the door of the pharmacy.


    Thinking of Dabao, a smile came up on the corner of her lips, her expression gentle.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Dabao''s number.


    Dabao quickly answered the phone with a cool voice: "Xiao Bei."


    "Dabao, Xiaobei missed you so much! If you don''t contact for a day, it''s like three autumns. Do you miss me?" Subei smiled like a flower, gently reaching the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why don''t you contact me? Obviously I contact you on WeChat every day."


    His way of speaking is exactly the same as Lu Heting''s. They are all indifferent, but with a hint of pampering.


    No, where is Lu Heting spoiled? I think too much.


    "The contact on WeChat is not counted, the text is cold, and I haven''t heard the temperature of my Dabao''s voice at all." Subei snorted softly.


    Dabao is still cool, "Actually I miss you very much. Your voice is also very nice."


    "Perfunctory! Not enthusiastic at all."


    "I miss you very much, I miss you very much, I miss you very much. Is it enthusiastic?" Dabao''s voice came through the phone.


    Subei nodded, "Okay, listen to my mother obediently. I will try to pick you up soon!"


    "Have you seen that man?"


    "I saw it, super handsome, super temperamental, just like Dabao!" Subei''s tone was joyful, but he was worried in his heart. He saw it, but he wanted to know nothing.


    The man''s tone was too tight.


    Subei comforted herself comfortably in her heart: "But it''s okay, I will work hard, and finally, spend more time."


    "As handsome as me?" Dabao asked rhetorically.


    Subei covered her mouth, "No, no, no, I just made a mistake, he is not handsome, but he is about to catch up with Dabao!"


    "Xiaobei, this man should have no problem with his character. You should focus on whether he is newly married and whether there are other women." Dabao''s voice was as decisive as ever.


    Subei smiled: "Why do you say that?"


    "First, being able to work in the dignified Lu Family Group for many years has a high degree of psychic stability; second, being able to give birth to a son like me is due to Xiaobei''s excellent genes, and his genes are also indispensable."


    Subei was amused by Dabao. His serious look really matches Lu Heting''s style.


    According to this theory, Lu Heting''s character is completely trustworthy.


    "Third, I found that his name does not appear in the list of fights, gambling, and petty theft in the community over the years."


    "Fourth, intuition."


    Subei grinned uncontrollably. For a long time, she whispered: "Dabao, your judgment is very reasonable. However, if he has another family background, Dabao will have to work harder and we will take care of ourselves."


    "No problem." Dabao said firmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Can you be my wife?

    Chapter 35 Can you be my wife?


    After hanging up the phone, Subei took out the medicine bottle and poured two pills in his hand.


    She was about to eat, but remembered that she had forgotten to buy water. She picked up the bag before she stood up, and passed a bottle of children''s milk next to her out of thin air.


    A childish voice said obediently: "Miss Sister, my baby will give you a drink!"


    Subei looked down and saw a little boy who was only three or four years old standing in front of him. His face was so cute that he was so round that he wanted to squeeze.


    He opened his big bright eyes and looked at Subei cutely, "You drink, the medicine is the most bitter, and it won''t be bitter to eat with the baby."


    "Thank you." Subei''s heart melted by his little eyes, and couldn''t bear to refuse his kindness. He took it, and stretched out a hand to pinch his face. It was so cute and cute, she wanted to steal him back. Oh home.


    Seeing that she took the milk, the little boy''s face was all smiles.


    Subei thought of another child of his own. If it hadn''t been suffocated when he was born, I don''t know if it would be like this now.


    If that child is still there, Dabao looks like Lu Heting, that child should be like his own?


    "Miss Sister, what are you thinking about, Miss Sister? Miss Sister?" Seeing her immersed in his thoughts, the little boy anxiously stretched out his hand and waved in front of her eyes.


    When he first saw Subei just now, he looked at her seriously, and he wanted to communicate with her seriously, but Subei didn''t look at him seriously now, and he was so disappointed that he almost shed tears.


    Subei came back to his senses, and asked with a smile: "Children, where is your adult? Auntie is leaving soon."


    She looked around and saw no one.


    Rolling around and hugged Subei''s legs, he raised his small face and stared at Subei with eager eyes.


    "You are not an aunt, you are Miss Piao Piao~ My name is Gun Gun, what is Miss Sister''s name?" Gun Gun asked enthusiastically.


    "Your name is Gungun, and my name is Subei." Subei chuckled. Kugun is really as the name suggests. With short arms and round face, he is born with a cute smile that wants to be crumpled. , Watching people feel better.


    "Babe, hug and roll." Rolling opened his arms and saw Subei hesitating, holding her legs coquettishly and crawling on her, like a little monkey.


    Subei could not withstand the temptation of such a cute thing, so she hugged him up, Gumball was in line with Subei��s vision, and said more obediently: "Babe, you look good, Dad said I can marry a cute girl in the future. The girl you love is your wife, Beibei, you are the cutest love girl I have ever seen. Can you be my wife?"


    Subei was amused and laughed, "Do you know what a wife is?"


    "Just the girl I like!"


    "Well, you have to wait until you are eighteen before you can marry a wife." Looking at the billowing appearance, Subei guessed that his dad must love his mummy very much, so he will be there at a young age. Such thoughts.


    "Then can you wait for me to be eighteen? I have blown birthday candles four times! If you blow fourteen times, can you marry you?"


    Subei rubbed his round face, "Well, let''s talk about it then."


    "It''s a deal!" Gungun kissed Subei on the cheek.


    "A word is a deal."


    Rolling loose her, and running towards a woman about fifty years old, Subei guessed that it was his grandmother, and curled her lips and waved at them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Can anger solve the problem?

    Chapter 36 Can getting angry solve the problem?


    After Kuokun walked away, she realized that Kuokun was still holding the milk she was given.


    "Baby, the name of a child, really cute." Subei thought, this child and Dabao are two completely different styles.


    If his other child is still there...Forget it, Subei shook his head and drove this complicated thought out of his mind.


    ...


    "Young master, where did you go just now? You can''t talk to strangers casually in the future, otherwise the eldest master will know about it and will blame it." That fifty-year-old woman is a nanny who specializes in picking up early lessons. .


    "That''s not a stranger, it''s Beibei, my wife will be my wife in the future!" Gungun said happily, suddenly remembering something, "Stop, stop, I want to go back!"


    The driver hurriedly stopped the car, rolled open the door, turned and ran in the direction Subei had just now, and ran all the way to the chair. There was no sign of Subei in the chair just now.


    Nothing around, nowhere!


    "Little Master, what''s the matter?" The babysitter followed up panting.


    The rolling face suddenly collapsed, and his eyes were filled with tears. He forgot to ask Little Cute Beibei for a call!


    It is agreed to wait until he turns eighteen years old? But he didn''t know how to contact, how would he wait?


    When I returned to Luhu International, my mood was always very low.


    "Papa." After Gumwan greeted the man on the sofa, he went straight upstairs, leaving a lonely little back.


    The indifferent and expensive man on the sofa is Lu Heting. He put down the financial newspaper in his hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Young Master seems to like a little girl." The nanny said in a low voice.


    Lu Heting strode upstairs, rolling down on the bed and sulking.


    "Fuck." Lu Heting reached out and brought him over.


    He was so angry that his chest was bulging, and he blinked his eyes and said: "I know a lovely girl, but I forgot to ask her for a phone call!"


    "So you are angry with yourself?"


    "Yeah." Fell to myself, obsessed with the cuteness of girls, so happy that I forgot everything.


    Lu Heting patted him on the back, "Can anger solve the problem?"


    "No," Billowing said with a sullen mouth, but he was still angry.


    "Then calm down for a while. Learn your lesson and don''t make the same mistake next time. Also, if you have fate, you will see her again." Lu Heting''s voice was low and deep.


    Rolling up, "Can I still see her?"


    "I can''t guarantee. But there will always be miracles in the world."


    Rolling around his neck: "Then Dadbi, would you agree to me marrying her?"


    "If you like her, she likes you too." Lu Heting nodded.


    Gungun feels a lot easier, at least Dad is still on his side.


    ...


    After the initial test, Subei took a rest for two days, bought a lot of things, ran to Lin Moli''s house, and cooked several big meals for Dabao and Lin Moli.


    There is no need to use a car for several days, so I have never used taxi software, let alone contacted Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting held the phone and swiped his finger across the screen repeatedly.


    It stopped occasionally, but within a few seconds, the screen was opened again.


    The assistant feels deeply strange that Lu Ye��s mental state is very problematic these days. Although the work is still handled well, this mental situation is not at all the restrained and self-disciplined Lu Ye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： A subtle look

    Chapter 37 A subtle look


    "Master Lu, your coffee." The assistant stepped forward and put down the coffee, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the software that Lu Heting had swiped on his phone. It turned out to be a taxi-hailing software!


    He not only downloaded one, but all the taxi-hailing software that can be downloaded on the market!


    Is Lu Ye planning to acquire these companies?


    After the assistant came out, Lu Weijian came over with a swagger.


    "Thrifty, I take the liberty to ask, does the company have plans to enter the taxi industry recently?" The assistant asked carefully, for fear that he had misunderstood Lu Heting''s meaning.


    What was wrong with Lu Ye''s thoughts, he didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    "No, why do you ask?"


    The assistant said: "Lu Ye''s mental state is not very good, and he seems to have been watching taxi software. I was just a little worried, so I asked more."


    "Big brother see taxi software?" Lu Weijian is also confused. There are enough drivers in Lu''s family and the company, and there are enough vehicles. Lu Heting himself likes to drive. Where can I use that kind of thing?


    He shrugged disapprovingly: "Maybe my elder brother really wants to buy those companies. You are ready to prepare the information, in case you need it."


    The assistant was very satisfied and thanked Lu Weijian.


    ...


    The re-examination of Orisa''s big show is finally here!


    Just at seven o''clock in the evening!


    The night before, Subei lived directly at Lin Moli''s house because he prepared a sumptuous dinner for Dabao and Lin Moli.


    When I got up early that morning, the self-disciplined Dabao was already washing up. Subei kissed him a few bites on his forehead: "I went to the company for assault training!"


    "Hey, take care of yourself!" Dabao said, "Also, you can definitely!"


    "Sure!" Subei blew him a kiss.


    Dabao watched her run away, put down his toothbrush, took out his iPad, and tapped on it.


    A sentence appeared on the computer screen: "Continue to invade the financial system of Lu''s Group?"


    Dabao tapped and selected the word "continue"!


    He wanted to see where exactly Lu Heting was!


    Only Subei and Su Huixian were shortlisted for the retest of Qianyu Entertainment. Both of them were given high hopes and a professional instructor was arranged for another assault training.


    She and Su Huixian have been seizing the time to prepare.


    The instructor smiled and said, "Huixian, Subei, you all performed very well. When you retest, just follow your current performance."


    Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, "Teacher, how do you think Huixian performed? Passing the retest, it is okay to get the big show qualification, right?"


    Qiu Minxuan''s intention was to flatter and flatter Su Huixian. Su Huixian always likes to listen to her well. Qiu Minxuan knows her preferences thoroughly.


    The instructor smiled and said, "Hope is great. Come on."


    However, his gaze stayed on Subei for a few more seconds. From his professional perspective, Subei is more suitable for the big show than Su Huixian. She is in better physical condition and looks more recognizable.


    Generally, the higher the degree of recognition means the easier it is to deviate from the general public''s aesthetics. What is rare is that the recognition degree of Subei is also very beautiful.


    Subei''s own steps are also more stable.


    Although in order not to offend Su Huixian, the instructor responded very politely, but this subtle look also made Su Huixian see Subei''s crushing advantage over herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Give her a hand and let her **** it?

    Chapter 38 let her take it away?


    Su Huixian returned to the lounge, the expression on her face collapsed.


    Qiu Minxuan followed her, "Huixian, what professional vision does that instructor have? If he was really accurate in seeing people, he wouldn''t be a mere instructor here long ago, right?"


    "What he said, I didn''t take it to heart." Su Huixian looked at herself in the mirror. She also had a very standard beauty face, which was gentler and more friendly than Subei.


    But this is a great disadvantage for the model!


    She squeezed the makeup powder, her fingers continued to force, as if she was about to crush the powder.


    Didn''t she leave Subei? After being away for five full years, the entire Su and Du family have long since stopped welcoming her. Why did she come back?


    Qianyu Entertainment already has himself, why does Subei want to get a piece of the pie? Why does she have to grab her own things everywhere!


    "Sister Min, do you think I am more hopeful, or Subei?" Su Huixian asked Qiu Minxuan in the mirror.


    Qiu Minxuan squeezed her shoulders, "Of course you are Huixian. What are you thinking, why should Subei steal everything that belongs to you? Huixian, you must have confidence in yourself."


    "I will definitely be the five that stand out. But I don''t want Subei to be on the list." Su Huixian leaned back in the chair, "She robbed my father and my boyfriend, don''t I even Work, do you want to let her take it?"


    Qiu Minxuan understood what Su Huixian meant.


    The last time the condom matter did not know why the frame was not successful, Subei escaped.


    But this time, Qiu Minxuan would never allow Subei to escape.


    ...


    It wasn''t until five o''clock in the afternoon that Subei was free.


    Assault training is hard, but hearty.


    I sweated profusely after walking on stage, and my body and mind were extremely relaxed.


    Subei took a bath towel and clothes and went to the shower to wash away all the sweat.


    A small face with the size of a slap appeared in the mirror. The pure face does not need to be powdered. It is already fair and transparent. Subei patted the remaining water stains on his face and stared at his delicate and fresh eyebrows without trimming and curling Long eyelashes.


    She smiled at herself and raised her red lips. Normally, she rarely wears make-up, so her face is enough.


    But on the occasion of the re-examination tonight, you will have to put on makeup anyway.


    Qiu Minxuan walked in and said with a smile: "Subei, the company has arranged a car for you. You can take the car over there in a while. You must win the retest at night!"


    "Thank you." Subei smiled faintly, and she walked out with Su Huixian.


    "Miss Su, your car is here, please!" The driver opened the door and greeted Su Huixian graciously.


    Su Huixian got into the one-million-dollar nanny car ahead, and Qiu Minxuan followed in the car.


    Su Huixian smiled at Subey, "Subey, I''m going one step ahead."


    The one who gave Subey was an ordinary car, parked beside Subey.


    There are special beds and sofas in the nanny car for artists to rest; it is also equipped with special wardrobes and cosmetic cabinets, which is very convenient.


    An ordinary car is nothing more than a seat.


    Subei knows the rules of the entertainment industry. This is a place where the winner is king. Even if it is in the hands of the same agent, the reputation is different and the treatment is completely different.


    She is just an entertainer who has just entered the company, and Su Huixian is already quite famous, faintly has the style of a sister of a thousand entertainment entertainment.


    It��s a new month, little cuties! Please give me a few votes to support the cute ones who are reading the article~~ Su Su thanked you here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： What about mutual understanding?

    Chapter 39 said that we know each other?


    Subei got in the car, the car followed the babysitter car closely, and kept following up without any haste.


    She looked at the scenery outside the window, at the strange and familiar scenery.


    This is the city where she has lived for 18 years. Many places are so familiar, and because of the changes in the world, many details are different from what she remembers.


    As she thought deeply, the car was still driving.


    Su Bei suddenly came back to his senses, and saw that there was a forest outside the window, surrounded by mountain roads, and couldn''t help asking in surprise: "Master, which way did you go?"


    "Miss Su, Sister Min just said that the road ahead is congested, so let us diverge." The driver said confidently, "Don''t worry. Although this mountain road is remote, I am very familiar with the road conditions and will deliver you on time."


    Hearing what he said, Subei felt a little relieved, and she knew that this road could also reach the destination.


    Take a look at the time on your wrist. Fortunately, there should be enough time.


    But before Subei was grateful for too long, the car stopped with a click.


    The driver hurriedly said, "I will go down and have a look."


    Subei also got out of the car, standing on the winding road at the moment, surrounded by an open space, the sky was slightly darker, and the setting sun shone in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Subei asked.


    "It broke down. There is a problem with the circuit and the car can''t start." The driver looked regretful, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I didn''t expect..."


    Subei knew that this was by no means an accident. As for whether he was innocent, it was not her concern at the moment.


    Subei passed the initial test, and his benefits were not only his own, but also the company''s. Unexpectedly, Qiu Minxuan dared to do tricks in company affairs!


    "Ms. Su, I contacted the towing company, it is too remote, and it is the rush hour at the moment..." The driver kept apologizing.


    Subei took out his mobile phone, opened the taxi-hailing software, and entered the destination, only to find that the remoteness of this place was beyond his imagination. If someone really came to pick him up, there would be no time to go back and forth.


    What''s more, it happened to be during the evening rush hour. On the software she opened, the map was red, all of which were congested roads.


    Even if the driver takes the order, he may not be able to arrive in time.


    Subei glanced around, this broken place, there is no shared bicycle!


    When she was hesitating, a man''s cold face suddenly appeared in her mind.


    He is a full-time driver, and he is most familiar with the road and car conditions in Kyoto, and maybe there is a way to get her out of here in time.


    Subei did not hesitate to take out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Heting''s number.


    She prayed that Lu Heting would not be too busy at this moment and did not need to pick up his employer.


    If she missed this opportunity, she wanted to wait until the next opportunity. She didn''t know how long it would take. Others had time and could afford it, but she couldn''t wait. Every minute and every second was very important.


    Lu Heting''s fingers were sliding unconsciously on the phone.


    It has been three days, for three whole days, there was no movement on various taxi apps, and Subei himself has never contacted him again.


    What about mutual understanding?


    Between Lu Heting''s eyebrows and eyes, a dark color enveloped him.


    Just as he was about to throw away the phone, a series of numbers flashed across it. Although there was no remark, Lu Heting knew these numbers long ago!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Knights of the Middle Ages

    Chapter 40 Knights of the Middle Ages


    Just when Subei was worried about whether Lu Heting would answer the phone, he picked up the call the moment the call was connected, and Subei didn''t even respond.


    "Subey." The man on the phone has a calm and **** voice, which is inexplicably reassuring when it comes through electricity.


    "Mr. Lu, can you come to pick me up? I am in a very hurry, but I am stuck in a very remote place, the road section is very congested, and it is completely too late to take a taxi!" Subei also pleaded with last hope.


    "Send me your location. Don''t panic, I will come as soon as possible. Wait for me." Lu Heting stood up without hesitation and strode out of the office.


    Subei''s heart became more stable, and Lu Heting''s words had magical powers, and they had a soothing charm.


    The driver was still tinkering with his car, and Subei did not blame him, nor did he continue to talk with him.


    In such remote places, it is most practical for her to protect herself.


    Seeing time passing by minute by minute, Subei''s heart also tightened little by little.


    Will Lu Heting come?


    Subei glanced at the time on his wrist. In fact, he couldn''t come, and Subei wouldn''t blame him. At this point in time, this kind of congestion made it difficult for anyone to pick him up.


    Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian are really good calculations!


    Before Lu Heting came, Subei leaned on the car door, overlooking the whole of Kyoto. Before nightfall, the whole city was already lit up with neon lights.


    She sighed softly.


    Lu Heting came very quickly. Knowing that she was in a hurry, he didn''t use a car. Instead, he took the motorcycle that had been in the garage for a long time and drove over at a galloping speed.


    When he arrived, Subei had not recovered, she was leaning on the car door.


    She wore a slender short skirt, showing perfect shoulder and neck lines, with a clear collarbone line.


    Two long legs are white and straight, stepping on high heels, standing in the breeze, beauty becomes a picture.


    "Subey, get in the car!"


    Hearing Lu Heting''s voice, Subei hurriedly turned around. The man arrived on a super handsome motorcycle, like a knight in the Middle Ages, extending his arm to Subei.


    Subei ran over happily. She really didn''t expect that he would come so quickly.


    With the strength of his arm, she flew over the motorcycle and took the helmet he had handed on.


    "Hold me tight." Lu Heting wrapped her slender arms around his waist and stepped on the accelerator. The motorcycle flew out like an arrow from the string.


    Subei yelled in surprise, riding her bike on the winding mountain road, so that her heart was about to jump out, but she was so happy that she wanted to laugh.


    He really has a way!


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips evoked a shallow arc, he was happy to be able to serve the girl.


    Like receiving his own princess, his motorcycle traversed the mountain road more skillfully and entered the congested section of the city.


    The cars were blocked, but Lu Heting''s motorcycle seemed to be in an uninhabited state.


    The top floor of Haojue Hotel.


    At this moment, nineteen S models are all entering.


    After the last round of preliminary trials, the remaining nineteen are already the top industry practitioners in the model industry in Country S.


    In today''s interview, body shape is no longer the focus of assessment.


    Every model who can get to this point already has an impeccable figure despite being different.


    Today, more is to show everyone''s unique charm. This is the core spirit that Orisa wants to show to the public.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Risky Finalist

    Chapter 41 is shortlisted


    Qiu Minxuan further tidyed up Su Huixian''s makeup, and said: "Subey is really bad luck. I heard that the car broke down and was blocked on the winding mountain road."


    Su Huixian shook her head regretfully: "Subei''s luck has always been mediocre. I didn''t expect that today''s fate did not favor her."


    "Even if she doesn''t break down, it''s useless. The rule for the retest is to wear black clothes and change in the backstage fitting room. The fitting room is closed and she has no time." Qiu Minxuan smiled.


    "I have entered, waiting for my good news." Su Huixian arranged her clothes and went to the interview room.


    Different from the initial test, this time the nineteen models directly entered the retest room and had an interview.


    This interview was more stringent and fairer than the last time. The interviewer gave his own score on the spot, and each model was able to see his own score and the scores of others on the spot.


    After the nineteen model interviews, Huixian Su''s score was ranked fifth!


    In this screening, it happens to choose five S models.


    Not surprisingly, Su Huixian was shortlisted for risk!


    A smile appeared on Su Huixian''s face, she was confident that she was fine.


    Even if Subei is here, it is absolutely impossible to be more powerful than himself!


    Besides, Subei would never appear here.


    Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, "Huixian, congratulations! You finally got what you wanted."


    "In the next period of time, my itinerary will be arranged by Sister Min."


    "Of course. After participating in Orisa''s big show, there will be countless activities following one after another, and the schedule will be full. You will also become the new S country international supermodel!" Qiu Minxuan is also very happy.


    This means that her income will also increase substantially.


    Several blonde interviewers looked at the last name on the list and shouted in English: "Twenty Subei, it''s your turn."


    No one answered, no one appeared.


    The models looked around. Where is Subei? It seems that you didn''t see Subei on the 20th when you were preparing?


    No way? Someone wasted such a great opportunity?


    This is an opportunity that models can''t even ask for. Those who seize this opportunity can completely upgrade a class and change their own destiny.


    "Is Subei here? According to the regulations, you still have one minute to play. If you exceed this minute, you will be disqualified." The interviewer reminded according to the prescribed process.


    Still no one.


    The interviewer has already started to pack things, and it has been very hard to interview the first nineteen models.


    It is impossible for them to stay for any model who does not follow the rules and give new opportunities. It seems that this Subei is not able to keep up with this last minute.


    Not surprisingly, the five models with the highest scores on the scene will soon be on the Orisa International Show.


    The other models are also relaxed, and the results that should come have come, no one needs to tighten their nerves.


    The model who could not come should also bear her own consequences.


    Su Huixian watched the time go by, regrets appeared on her gentle face, and she secretly counted Subei''s tragic fate: "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    When she counted to three, the door of the interview room opened and a motorcycle with a streamlined body appeared in front of everyone.


    In the car, a young woman with slender limbs, wearing a black racing suit, rode on the car bravely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： First place!

    Chapter 42 first place!


    A pair of black boots set off her extraordinarily slender legs.


    With such a tall male motorcycle, when she stopped, she directly supported the ground with her legs, showing the slender legs.


    The girl in the car seemed to have magical powers. As soon as she entered the field, she firmly grasped everyone''s eyes on her body.


    Su Huixian took a sigh of relief when she saw this scene in front of her, Subei! She actually came!


    How did she get here!


    The fitting room was locked, and she was able to get such a unique black suit.


    Subei parked the car and took off the helmet from his head, her full-shaped red lips curled up, showing a smile.


    Supermodels have always seldom laughed, because this will reduce the momentum and reduce the recognition. However, Subei''s smile not only did not reduce her, but increased her color.


    She stepped on her long legs, walked confidently across the runway, and stood in front of the interviewer.


    After the interview for so long, the interviewer was already tired and tired of aesthetics. He didn''t give any hope to Subei, but he didn''t expect to see such an eye-catching model!


    The other models also looked different and showed surprised expressions.


    However, no matter how many points Subei scores, he has no direct and powerful relationship with them.


    Only Su Huixian is different.


    Without Subei, her score ranks exactly fifth, just in time to qualify.


    If Subei''s score is higher than her, then she is very dangerous and will be brushed down.


    "Subei, why, why do you always have to trouble me?" Su Huixian pinched her fist fiercely, "You are the genuine eldest lady of the Su family, you can easily be liked by everyone and be favored by Du Luo. Why don''t you die outside and come back to grab my things?"


    "Hello everyone, interviewers, I''m No. 20 Subei." Subei speaks fluent English without any accent, and is very free and confident.


    "Subey, what do you think about your lateness?" As soon as an interviewer came, he posed a problem for Subey.


    "I found out that when I came, it happened to be within the last three seconds of the stipulated time. I shouldn''t be late. Otherwise, you should all get up and leave now, right?" Subei said with a smile.


    The atmosphere suddenly became brighter, and the interviewers all smiled. Her English is very authentic, which naturally gives people a very good impression.


    Everything went smoothly. Subei spoke with the interviewers proficiently in English and won unanimous praise from the interviewers.


    The more smiles on the interviewer''s face, the uglier the expression on Su Huixian''s face.


    They spent more time talking with Subei than with other people combined.


    Finally, the interviewer gave Subei score.


    Not surprisingly, Subei got the highest score of the game.


    In other words, she will be the number one in the Orisa International Show!


    The ranking just now has changed one by one, and the previous one has become second, and the fourth one has become fifth.


    The rest of the rankings have been pushed back by one, but it has no effect on the final result.


    The top four just now can still be on the show as two to five.


    Only Su Huixian, she became sixth and disqualified!


    After talking with the interviewer, Subei pushed his motorcycle and walked out bravely.


    Thanks to Jian Momo and the script for the rewards. I love you little cute~~~ Su Su here also wishes all the little cuties like Subei, they are the first in school and work!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： I believe you

    Chapter 43 I believe you


    When Su Huixian walked out, her face barely maintained a smile, but the mask had already leaked cracks and would fall down at any time.


    Her footsteps were vain, she was almost unable to support, she could lose to anyone, but she lost to Subei.


    She is not convinced!


    Qiu Minxuan stepped forward to support Su Huixian. She never expected that Su Bei would appear at the final critical moment and **** Su Huixian''s qualification in one fell swoop.


    "Sister Min, when shall we talk about the next work process?" Subei walked to Qiu Minxuan and said lightly.


    Qiu Minxuan had to smile: "Tomorrow, you come to the company tomorrow. Congratulations, Subei."


    Subei curled her lips and said seriously: "I hope that tomorrow, there will be no such thing as today. Sister Min, I believe no one wants to touch the company''s interests, right?"


    Qiu Minxuan showed a jealous smile.


    Subei went out, Lu Heting was waiting for her outside.


    In the thick night, he stood in a very inconspicuous corner, shrouded in dark shadows, deliberately reducing his sense of existence.


    A long and tall figure, but still has nothing to hide, many people are looking towards him.


    Subei speeded up his pace and walked over, returned the motorcycle to him, and smiled brightly: "Mr. Lu, you heavy vehicle, it''s really exhausting and exhausting me."


    "For it has helped you get the qualifications, don''t dislike it." Lu Heting stretched out his right hand, "Congratulations."


    Subei is not a girl who likes to hide her emotions. She is so splendid now that she is qualified to be on stage.


    She held Lu Heting''s right hand and smiled: "You mean, I should thank you very much?"


    "If you don''t mind." Lu Heting made an inviting gesture and asked her to get in the car. "This car hasn''t been ridden for a long time. Go for a drive with me?"


    Subei stepped forward happily and got into his car.


    After finishing his helmet, Lu Heting drove out.


    The girl was sitting behind, hugging his strong waist casually.


    This time, Lu Heting was not riding fast, and at a leisurely speed. Feeling the temperature from the girl behind him, the curvature of his lips became larger.


    "You haven''t taken a taxi for a few days," Lu Heting said flatly.


    "Huh? How do you know?"


    "Because I didn''t receive your taxi information."


    Subei laughed: "Mr. Lu, have you been working part-time for a long time? You don''t even know this? Even if I take a taxi, I may not be able to hit your car every time. The probability is so small that it is negligible, right?"


    "Have you not gone out these days?"


    "Yes, but sometimes I take a car worth millions of dollars, and sometimes I take a car worth more than 100 million dollars." Subei''s voice was relaxed and clear.


    A trace of emotion flashed between Lu Heting''s eyebrows, and he woke up for a moment. She was talking about buses and subways.


    The motorcycle was on the winding mountain road just now, and Subei was in a very good mood. When he went down the mountain just now, there was something in his mind and he didn''t have time to feel it seriously.


    At this moment, you can rest assured to immerse yourself in it.


    She was ready to move, "Can I drive it myself?"


    "Okay." Lu Heting stopped the car and turned over.


    "I haven''t driven for a while, are you afraid that I will throw you out?"


    "I believe you." Lu Heting lowered his eyes and looked at her through the helmet goggles.


    Subei was touched by these simple words, making the tip of his nose sour.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Because you are Subei

    Chapter 44 because you are Subei


    They were not familiar, but he could trust her without reservation.


    And some close people who have lived together for many years are spared to give a little bit.


    "Moreover, I can protect you." Lu Heting helped her into the car and circled her from behind.


    Subei smiled happily: "Then you sit down! I''m going to fly!"


    Lu Heting''s wrists increased a bit.


    The car flew out like an arrow from the string, and Subei cried out happily. The light cut through the darkness in front of him and opened a bright road.


    The motorcycle seemed to be chasing the light ahead and quickly followed.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, Subei took off his helmet, but his eyes glowed in the dark.


    "I''m so happy!" she yelled with her palms around her mouth.


    Lu Heting looked at the excited girl, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Do you know where I am today?" She turned around and asked.


    "Should be the first."


    "How did you guess?"


    Lu Heting''s deep eyes were hidden in the dark night, "A girl like you should be number one."


    "Thank you!" Subei laughed, her red lips curled up, "Because of my relationship, Su Huixian just squeezed down. By the way, Su Huixian is my half-sister, who always framed me. I am When I entered the arena, I saw that she was fifth, so I squeezed hard and vowed to push her down!"


    When Lu Heting heard her talk about what had happened, he seemed to be blocking something in his heart, a little bit painful.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Subei continued to smile and said, "Do you think I''m bad?"


    "No, she asked for it. You are fine, but you just did what you should do." Lu Heting''s voice came in the dark, and his inexplicable mood was very stable.


    Subbello lowered her head slightly, and the night wind blew her long hair, covering her palm-sized face, and her voice spread in the wind, "Lu Heting, no matter what happened between me and Su Huixian, others would think I was wrong. Only you, willing to believe me."


    "Of course I will believe you." Lu Heting looked down at her tousled hair, "because you are Subei."


    The night breeze was blowing, and there were bursts of coolness, but at this moment, Subei felt that there was a warm current in his heart.


    Lu Heting''s palm lightly stroked her messy hair, and lowered his head. There was still some distance from her forehead. A puffy drop of rain fell between them, and then the disturbing rain fell.


    Subei yelled: "It''s raining! Let''s go back quickly!"


    Lu Heting did not kiss her on the forehead, and his mood was slightly low.


    Seeing that the rain was increasing, he took out a raincoat from the car and put it on Subei. His slender legs crossed the body and took Subei into the car.


    When the car arrived downstairs where Subei lived, Lu Heting''s clothes were soaked.


    "Well, go upstairs and sit for a while to hide from the rain." Subei said embarrassedly after getting out of the car.


    If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t make him so embarrassed.


    However, after the words were spoken, it was discovered that the lone man and widow were in the same room most of the night, which seemed a bit ambiguous?


    Without waiting for Subei to turn back, Lu Heting responded, "Okay."


    How do you feel that he is just waiting for him to speak this sentence?


    At this point, Subei couldn''t think much anymore, and accompany him to find a place and put the motorcycle away.


    Going upstairs together, Subei opened the door.


    Lu Heting walked in behind her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Photos of girls

    Chapter 45: Photos of Girls


    When he walked into her residence for the first time, Lu Heting''s heart pulse beat slightly.


    Surging emotions flowed out, as if a teenager who was just growing up suddenly got a toy that he had been happy with for a long time.


    The place where the girl lives is very simple, and as soon as he stepped in, a puddle of rain accumulated on the ground.


    Subei realized that he was getting a little bit serious.


    She hurriedly took her own slippers to him, "I''m sorry I have nothing to prepare, you can use mine."


    "Good." Lu Heting took the slippers.


    Fingers gently rubbed the fluff on it.


    Subei pointed to the bathroom: "The bathroom is over there. I''ll get you towels and clothes."


    Subei took a new bath towel. As for the clothes, she found only one pajamas that she wore when she was pregnant. The loose ones should barely be worn.


    Nothing else was new to his strong and stalwart physique.


    Subei knocked on the bathroom door, "Mr. Lu, please give me the wet clothes. I''ll wash it for you."


    Taking his wet clothes, Subei used to take out the contents, put them in the washing machine, and chose the drying mode.


    The thing he took out was Lu Heting''s wallet, which was a little wet, and she helped him blow it with a blow.


    When he accidentally dropped his wallet on the ground, Subei hurriedly picked it up and accidentally saw a photo inside. However, he closed the wallet without seeing it clearly.


    Although I didn''t see it clearly, Subei was pretty sure that it was a picture of a girl.


    Knowing that it is not good to peek at other people''s things, but Subei can''t restrain the curiosity in his heart that wants to explore his emotional life.


    I also want to know if he has any woman he loves now.


    "In the United States, I have many friends who are willing to help take care of Dabao. Even if I leave, I can entrust Dabao to them. But, after all, Lu Heting is Dabao''s biological father. Father and son live together. It is better to send him to be taken by outsiders. Good adoption." Subei thought.


    "But if Lu Heting has a beloved woman, I can no longer have anything to do with him. Dabao can''t destroy his family either. Be the superfluous one."


    Putting his hands on his wallet, Subei secretly made up his mind: "Just take a look! As long as you know if he has someone he likes! I am his wife in name after all, am I not?"


    Lu Heting came out wearing Subei''s pajamas, and he could see that this was her biggest piece of clothing, but he was still a little tight.


    There is a quiet and pleasant smell on the pajamas, elegant and comfortable, exactly the same as the smell on her body.


    This makes Lu Heting very satisfied.


    He stood in the living room, looking at the girl''s elegant and beautiful back, and the dark colors in his eyes flickered.


    She was helping him wash his clothes, like every wife would do for her husband.


    This made Lu Heting want to give her a hug from behind.


    However, after all, he was afraid of scaring her, so he restrained his actions and grabbed his palm.


    Subei was about to open Lu Heting''s wallet after making a choice between the heavens and the human, when a man''s pleasant low voice came from behind him: "Miss Su."


    With a guilty conscience, Subei hurriedly handed the wallet over, "Mr. Lu, your wallet. It''s a bit wet. I just gave you a blow."


    "Thank you." Lu Heting reached out and took it.


    Subei saw that Lu Heting was wearing her pink pajamas. Although she wore it when she was pregnant, it was still too small and short on Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： We come to Japan for a long time

    Chapter 46 We are coming to Japan


    This makes him look a little funny.


    But Lu Heting''s expression was very calm and open.


    Su Bei pressed her lips to hide her smile, and felt a little lost when she thought of not seeing the truth in his wallet.


    However, there is no rush to this moment, Subei thought, there is still time.


    To understand by yourself will be more credible than listening to what he said.


    "Mr. Lu, good night." Subei stood up and walked in the direction of the master bedroom.


    It took a long time for Lu Heting to spit out two words: "Good night."


    The main bedroom door has been closed, and the girl''s light figure and flowery smile are still in front of her eyes.


    Compared to the 18-year-old immature, she has two or three more mature charms, like a green fruit with ripe sweetness, which is more and more unforgettable.


    Subei, we are here for a long time.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Subei was going to the company.


    To be on the show floor of this Orissa International Show, she needs to prepare a lot.


    Lu Heting offered to drive her to the company personally, "My car is parked not far away."


    Subei did not refuse.


    It wasn''t until she went to the parking lot that she remembered that Lu Heting was driving Lu Weijian, a low-key but extravagant Bentley.


    "He Ting, you just need to drop me near the company in a while. Your car is too dazzling."


    Lu Heting replied, "Then I will change another one."


    "No, you focus on work and follow the needs of frugality. How can it be possible to change cars for me?"


    Lu Heting was silent for a while, this was indeed a problem.


    At present, she must not reveal her identity, so as not to scare her to leave again, and he could not accept it for another five years of separation.


    Taking Subei to the vicinity of Qianyu Entertainment, Lu Heting stopped the car and said, "I will pick you up this afternoon."


    "Too much waste of your time, I will take a taxi myself."


    "Subei, I am your husband in the legal sense, eh?" Lu Heting looked down at her shallow eyes.


    Subei smiled: "That''s good, but everything does not delay your work. I will call you this afternoon."


    ...


    Subei entered the company and went directly to Qiu Minxuan''s office.


    She knocked on the door, and someone came over to open the door, but it was not Qiu Minxuan, but Du Luo!


    When she saw him, Subei was a little stunned, and for a moment, her eyes recovered.


    On his soft and jade face, he was still the same handsome, casual light-colored clothes, full of youthfulness, it was the way Subei liked it at the beginning.


    Now he is a little more mature, his youthfulness gradually faded, and there are signs of beard on his chin.


    He smiled and said, "Subey, come in."


    Subei took a deep breath and stepped in, "I have an appointment with Sister Min to meet at this time. Where is she?"


    "Subey, I''ll talk to you first." Du Luo said, "Sister Min will come over in a while."


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Subei said lightly. Since he chose to believe in Su Huixian, she has already picked him out from the bottom of her heart.


    In five years, many injuries have been healed by the existence of Dabao, but being untrusted is still a wounding thorn, which is always difficult to extract.


    Du Luo put a blank check on the table, pressed his finger, and pushed it towards Subey, "Subey, this is for you."


    "What does this mean?" Subeiyang''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Xue Renjia Domineering President

    Chapter 47: Learned People Domineering President


    Du Luo said in a low voice: "You gave the interviewer a condom on the day of the first test, didn''t you? Subei, are you planning to retaliate against me in this way, and hurt yourself in this way? Do you know you are like this? Do, how disappointed are we?"


    In fact, on the same day, the person who gave the interviewer the condom, and the other person, the model was also removed.


    From the beginning to the end, Subei had never sent this harmful thing out��not Lu Heting, he believed her.


    Now, it is not surprising that Duro knows about condoms.


    It''s just that, from Su Huixian''s mouth, it is another reversal of right and wrong, right?


    Subei is too lazy to explain condoms. Explaining to someone who doesn''t trust him is tantamount to playing the piano to a cow.


    She didn''t bother to waste that time.


    "Do you think I relied on that kind of thing to enter the retest?" Subei sat down, put a long hair on one side of his shoulder, curled up red lips, his voice was slightly cold.


    Duluo was silent, obviously tacitly acquiescing. He knew that Subei was always arrogant, but not a girl who could do things calmly. She was smart enough and didn''t work hard enough.


    And Su Huixian is just the opposite.


    So Subei was able to get to the end and what means he used, it goes without saying.


    "Hui Xian worked very hard, she really likes this business. And you, I know you are just playing." Du Luo took out the pen, held it with his finger, and handed it to Subei.


    Subei looked at this blank check, Du Luo was really willing to do it for Su Huixian.


    She quit, and Su Huixian took the opportunity to board the Orissa show.


    "Do you think that the interviewer of Orisa''s big show will accept a bribe from a small model? If they can accept me, you think they will not accept Su Huixian?" Su Bei asked sarcastically.


    "Hui Xian will not disdain to do such a thing." Du Luo interrupted Subei''s words forcefully, "Subei, uncle is very worried about you, and Hui Xian has always cared about you. In this way, you are The entertainment industry is not far away. Get out."


    Subei took the pen from Du Luo''s hand and circled it in a playful circle.


    Du Luo felt a little relieved, he knew that Subei would accept his suggestion.


    Subei and Huixian, they should all embark on their own right track for this, instead of continuing to be jealous and waste their energy for unnecessary struggles.


    Du Luo stood up, he looked at Subei with a gentle expression, as long as she signed this check, everything would be calm.


    Subei raised her eyes and glanced at Du Luo. Du Luo was surprised by her delicate eyebrows and looked away.


    No matter how many times, Subei''s appearance will surprise him again, but he has chosen the soul mate and will no longer be seduced by his appearance.


    Subei lowered his head and wrote a series of 0s on the blank check, stopped the pen, put the pen down with a slap, and handed the check to Duro.


    Du Luo''s face suddenly changed, this long string of zeros, even ten Dus could not afford it.


    How could Subei be so arrogant!


    "Subey, you really haven''t changed at all!" Du Luo gritted his teeth secretly.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t learn from the domineering president and give me a blank check. Are you acting as a movie?"


    Subei stood up and said, "Since the interviewer is so good at bribery, Master Luo should take this check and send it to the interviewer to see if I can change my place on stage to Su Huixian!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Improper means

    Chapter 48 Improper means


    After speaking, she walked out without even looking at Du Luo.


    He completely ignored Du Luo''s already black face.


    Where there is no Duluo, the air is exceptionally fresh.


    Subei understood that Qiu Minxuan couldn''t believe it completely, and when the show was over, she must apply to replace the agent.


    Otherwise, Su Huixian will be completely crushed and beaten.


    "Subey!" Su Huixian walked over gently and generously from a distance, and said with a smile, "Dad knows that you are back and wants to see you. I have asked him to wait in the meeting room."


    She already knew that Du Luo had not settled with Subei, and Du Luo told her the result at the first time.


    Subei, this hard bone, is still so hard to chew!


    Fortunately, Su Huixian has made the second-hand preparations, and has already ventilated Su Xingfu to let him come forward to solve this matter.


    Regarding the fact that Subei sent out the condom, the father was at home, but he was furious.


    "Subei, Dad has been thinking of you all these years, you should go and see her." Su Huixian persuaded gently.


    Subei walked towards the meeting room.


    It''s not because Su Huixian''s persuasion is effective, but because Su Xingfu is here, she will never rest until she sees herself.


    When he arrived at the conference room, Subei was about to push the door in.


    Su Xingfu is talking and laughing with Qiu Minxuan.


    "Mr. Su can rest assured that Huixian has always been talented and worked very hard. She is the future light of the model circle in S country." Qiu Minxuan smiled and complimented.


    Her attitude, to a certain extent, also represents the attitude of Qianyu Entertainment.


    Su Xingfu understood this and said with a smile: "Hui Xian can come to this point without the company''s cultivation and your one-handed support. Miss Qiu, Hui Xian will rely more on you in the future."


    What he said was not meant to be heard by Qiu Minxuan, but to be heard by the company through her.


    "Of course Mr. Su, the company has always placed high hopes on Huixian, not to mention that she is so talented, all of which she deserves."


    You and I praised each other every word.


    Subei''s hand tightened slightly, and she squeezed her palm.


    This is his own father, Su Huixian is always the best daughter in his mind, no matter what she does, he chooses to believe her.


    And what is yourself?


    Su Xingfu stood up. He hadn''t seen his daughter for several years, and he showed a trace of love.


    "Subey. You finally came back. I have always missed you all these years. You are really cruel. You have been out for so many years and would not even call back." There is a trace of gray hair on his temples, talking At the time, the voice was much less sharp.


    Subei sat down, "You''re looking for me, is there anything?"


    Seeing Subei��s indifferent attitude, Su Xingfu also restored his usual father��s authority, "Subei, did you come back this time to specifically confront Huixian?"


    "Specialized? I''m not so idle yet."


    "But as soon as you came back, you robbed Huixian of her job. I also heard that you used improper means to be unclear with those men. Subei, you were willing to take me to death Hands?"


    Su Xingfu said angrily, this daughter really lost her face!


    Subei originally felt a little guilty towards his father, and had not contacted him for five years. He was much older and Subei was relieved a lot.


    However, his words made Subei''s heart hardened again.


    She glanced at him deeply: "Then what?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Replaced Subei’s position

    Chapter 49 replaced Subei''s position


    "As a father, I ask you to withdraw from this competition in order to make up for the reputation damage caused to Hui Xian, and to make up for the trauma caused by this unfair competition!


    As for you, Subei, I know that you are inherently indeterminate. After doing things for three minutes, I can continue to bear your future life and expenses, provided that you can''t harass Huixian or destroy her work! "


    Su Xingfu''s tone became serious.


    Subei laughed anxiously, her open lips were full of ridicule, when her father said this, what else could she say?


    "What if I don''t agree?" Subei''s voice was lazy and distant.


    Su Xingfu looked at her, but said to Qiu Minxuan, "Miss Qiu, you are bothering you, take the job for Subei."


    "Mr. Su don''t worry, I have helped Subei follow."


    Subei was wary, "What job did you take for me?"


    Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, "Subei, according to Mr. Su''s intention, soon, you are going to a company for a ribbon-cutting event, and the time is just in conflict with the Orissa show. So..."


    "What?" Subei pointed at his father, with mist in his eyes, "Why do you dominate my life! I will never go to the ribbon cutting event. I won the Orissa show. That is what I must The activity to be completed."


    "Sorry Subei, the main committee of the Orissa show has determined that the final list is Huixian." Qiu Minxuan said, she shrugged, Su Xingfu and Du Luo came forward at the same time, she was just a small agent. Can only do so.


    Of course, the big show was not won by Su Huixian, but Qiu Minxuan called and told them that Su Bei had other arrangements and could not go.


    And Su Huixian, as the sixth place, naturally replaced Subei''s position and came on the bench.


    Su Xingfu looked at his daughter and said, "You don''t want to go to the ribbon-cutting event, then go home! My Su Xingfu''s daughter must not be embarrassed outside."


    "Dad, calm down and take a sip of tea." Su Huixian brought the tea cup and pushed in.


    In comparison, it appears that Subei is becoming increasingly unfilial.


    Su Xingfu looked at Su Huixian, feeling a little more pleased, took the teacup, and said: "I have agreed with Subei, let her come home."


    "Subei, Dad is all for your own good. You understand him so hard. These years, he has been thinking of you." Su Huixian is gentle and kind.


    Subei stared coldly on the faces of their father and daughter. It was really a filial father and daughter. It was enough for them to be together as a family. She had a superfluous mixture in it, what was it?


    "Su family, I won''t go back." Subei''s voice was unusually firm.


    Su Xingfu raised his hand with anger, "You shameless girl!"


    Su Huixian hurriedly caught her father''s palm and persuaded, "Dad, Subei is just a little bit more temperamental. Give her more time, she can figure it out."


    "If she is half obedient to you, where do I have to worry about so much?" Su Xingfu said with air.


    "I will persuade Subei."


    Subei turned and walked out. In the company''s party hall, a celebration party was being held to celebrate Subei''s qualification for the Orissa show.


    There are blooming flowers, three-story cakes, and beautiful music. They are waiting to wish her a smooth end to the catwalk tomorrow night.


    The small celebration party is well arranged and has everything you need.


    The buffet table was filled with drinks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Its okay, you still have me

    Chapter 50 is okay, you still have me


    Subei grabbed a bottle, unscrewed it, and took a sip.


    All this should belong to her.


    She would never allow these to be taken away by others.


    However, after she had only tasted a few sips of wine, a staff member on the stage said to the other: "What are you doing, even the name is wrong? Don��t change Subei��s name to Su Huixian. !"


    "Aren''t they supposed to be Subei?"


    "It has been replaced. Hurry up, don''t let people see it for a while, it''s upset!"


    Immediately, the word Subei was replaced with Su Huixian''s name on stage.


    Subei understands that Su Xingfu and Du Luo are enough to influence the decision of the senior management of Qianyu Entertainment. They need to rely on the family background of Su and Du.


    And a little Subei who is not liked by his father, what counts?


    Subei closed his eyes and took a few more heavy sips.


    After being diagnosed with gastric cancer, she has long since stopped drinking.


    But at this moment, it seems that only hot alcohol can suppress the loneliness and loneliness in my heart.


    She remembered that year when Xu Zhiqin was so aggressive that her mother fell and died. She saw her mother die in front of her.


    She will never forget the hatred of this young man, the hatred of her father and the daughter of the young man!


    But his father didn''t seem to take this seriously, and regarded her hatred of the mother and daughter as her ignorance, her willful mischief.


    And now, she helped Su Huixian take away the career that should belong to her.


    "Hui Xian is here!" everyone hurried out to greet her.


    Subei fled out embarrassedly, her eyes flushed, and she moved out weakly.


    Maybe it''s been a long time since she hadn''t drunk, such a little alcohol made her steps begin to float.


    Behind her, there were cheerful blessings and laughter from everyone, and all the prosperity and excitement had nothing to do with her.


    Subei walked out aimlessly.


    Bentley followed her slowly, then stopped at her feet.


    Realizing that her emotions were not right, Lu Heting took a long step and got out of the car, strode towards her, took her into his arms and returned to the car.


    Looking down at her, Lu Heting noticed that her eyes were flushed like peach blossoms, her eyes were a little red and swollen, and her body still smelled of alcohol.


    "Drinking?" Lu Heting''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    I just went in for a while, and it was in the company. Where did she drink so much alcohol?


    The corner of Subei''s lips lifted, trying to give him a smile, but the mist in his eyes condensed, "They gave me a celebration banquet. I wish my show tomorrow. So, so I drank a little... ��"


    No wonder he was a little drunk, even sitting in his arms, did not notice it.


    When Lu Heting heard her words, he knew it was not that simple.


    He lowered his eyes, a touch of pain flashed between his brows, "What happened?"


    "That place, they gave Su Huixian..." The tears in Su Bei''s eyes finally slid on her long eyelashes and fell.


    Half of her face was in her long hair, her smile on her face was gloomy.


    Lu Heting understood and took her into his arms.


    Subei hugged his arm, "After they showed up, my mother was gone, then Dad, then Du Luo, and now it''s my job... After they came, I had nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter, you still have me." Lu Heting whispered in a deep voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： do not leave

    Chapter 51 Do not leave


    Subei raised a sweet smile, "Really?"


    Looking at the confusion in her eyes, Lu Heting nodded solemnly.


    She laughed, "Yeah, I still have you. And..."


    There is also Dabao.


    She just didn''t want Dabao to be a redundant role in the family like herself, so she wanted to know what Lu Heting''s current life was like.


    She looked at Lu Heting with fascination and smiled: "It''s nice to have you there."


    Lu Heting remembered that early summer afternoon five years ago, she too was lying in his arms, it seemed that she would be so defenseless only when she was not awake.


    In five years, her appearance tossed and turned in his heart, not only did not disappear, but carved a deep mark.


    "Subey, tell me, why did you leave five years ago?"


    "Because...because..." Subei stared in a blur, "You are so good, how can you belong to me?"


    Lu Heting hugged her, knowing that she was talking drunk, and there were still layers of ripples in his heart.


    "Will you leave in the future?" After Lu Heting asked these words, fear arose in his heart.


    Afraid to hear her answer.


    Subei is lying on his shoulder, will he leave? Of course it will. She is terminally ill.


    So leaving is a certain thing.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Lu Heting clasped her fingers, "Subei, don''t leave."


    The deep voice fell into Subei''s ears and also into her heart.


    She followed Lu Heting''s words and whispered: "Don''t leave."


    Her heart followed his thoughts and couldn''t raise the courage to refuse.


    "do not leave."


    "will not leave."


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes, and a simple sentence fell on Subei''s lips.


    Smelling her full alcohol, Lu Heting tried to restrain his thoughts.


    The girl''s mentality is now a bit unclear.


    No matter what you do at this moment, it is just taking advantage of others.


    He settled his mind.


    The lowest level of desire can be obtained through indulgence.


    The most advanced desires can only be obtained through restraint.


    He can wait.


    ...


    When Subei woke up, she was in her bed, and her mind gradually became clear.


    She sat up in shock, remembering that Lu Heting took her home, as if, also helped her put on comfortable pajamas?


    When he looked down, he was in pajamas, but other than that, nothing bad seemed to happen.


    Subei patted her chest. She hasn''t drunk for a long time. Today was indeed in a bad mood, so she drank some, but she was drunk without expecting a little.


    I turned my head and saw a small note on the bedside table. The font on it was powerful. "I bought hot porridge for you. Wen is in the kitchen. The doctor said you have no problem. Just eat some porridge and drink more water after getting up. All right."


    Subei''s heart settled, and Lu Heting was still a gentleman, not taking advantage of others.


    His words are really similar to his people, they are handsome and unparalleled, with an aristocratic aura.


    In his mind, he could not help but see his handsome face.


    Subei drank the porridge in small sips, thought for a while, took out his phone and called Lu Heting.


    I don''t know, did you tell him about Dabao when he was drunk?


    "I just left and I will be back soon. I have something important to tell you." Lu Heting''s voice came through the phone, appearing extremely powerful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Afraid to open?

    Chapter 52 is afraid to open?


    Subei put down his phone, changed his clothes, went straight downstairs, and waited at the parking place.


    He said there is something important to say? Is it true that he said about Dabao after he was drunk?


    She couldn''t help but wanted to see him sooner.


    After a while, Lu Heting''s noble Bentley finally appeared in his sight.


    Subei raised her red lips, walked over, and greeted enthusiastically: "Mr. Lu."


    "Get in the car." Seeing that she had come downstairs, Lu Heting planned to say in the car.


    Subei got in the co-pilot, "Mr. Lu, after I got drunk, did you say anything excessive and do anything to go beyond the rules?"


    "Except for holding me, nothing else," Lu Heting said flatly.


    If it weren''t for the doctor to help her see in a hurry, he might be able to go on like that, endlessly, without getting bored.


    Subei blushed unexpectedly. Is it like that when she is drunk?


    "The answer and understanding you want." Lu Heting passed the contents in his hand.


    After today, he didn''t want to continue to come back with Subei anymore and it would take time to understand each other.


    He must let her know his mind as soon as possible.


    So after the doctor said that Subei was fine, he rushed back home as soon as possible and took the things.


    He has missed one for five years and does not want to miss the next one.


    Subei suspiciously took it, and opened the file bag, which contained the two big red books.


    There are also two divorce agreement and power of attorney for divorce, which she sent back at the beginning, and the paper has a slight yellowish trace.


    This is the answer Lu Heting wanted to give himself. When the answer was really placed in front of him, Subei''s fingers were tight, and he didn''t even dare to open it to read the content.


    "Why, afraid to open?" Lu Heting didn''t rush, his eyes were so flat that he couldn''t see his emotions.


    What kind of answer is she looking forward to?


    Subei was indeed scared, she closed her eyes.


    Lu Heting looked at her half-way, and the beautiful elongated tail of her eyes happened to be in his sight. The appearance of her closed eyes made his Adam''s apple move slightly.


    Subei, what do you expect?


    Su Bei opened his eyes suddenly, as if he had made up his utmost determination, and opened the file in his hand, turning directly to the last page.


    She closed her eyes again, only dared to open one eye to see the content.


    When I read the last page clearly, only her own signature and his name were left blank, so Subei''s other eyes dared to open wide, revealing an expression of incredible joy.


    He really hasn''t divorced her yet!


    In other words, in the past five years, he has adhered to this nominal marriage until now.


    Really knowing this answer, Subei''s heart was full of guilt, and he turned his head and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu..."


    The joy that jumped in the girl''s eyes pleased Lu Heting, and he let go of something in his heart.


    He tightened his eyes, covering the light that suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "Is it the result you want, Subei?"


    "I am very happy that this is the result, Mr. Lu, it has been too unfair to you over the past five years. If I can, I will try to make up for it."


    Subei''s joy comes from the bottom of his heart. He is Dabao''s biological father. The current situation shows that Dabao can be taken care of by his biological father in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： I have a son, but no woman

    Chapter 53 I have a son, but no woman


    When she leaves this world, Lu Heting will remarry and re-organize a normal family, Dabao will not be superfluous.


    Because Lu Heting was not divorced, it meant that Dabao was a normal child born in wedlock, the son they gave birth during the marriage.


    Subei is grateful from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you, Mr. Lu, I really don''t know what to say."


    "As a couple during the marriage, I don''t think you should continue to call me Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu." Lu Heting''s voice is low and flat, his eyes are dark and deep, and the corners of his lips evoke an arc of interest.


    "Then I call you He..."


    "Husband." Lu Heting corrected her name in time, "If you are willing to withdraw this divorce agreement."


    "I am willing." Subei sorted his things and put them away.


    When she said the three words, every pore in Lu Heting''s whole body and face relaxed. The three words "I am willing" are the three most beautiful words in the world.


    Subei sorted things out. Now, it''s time for her to confess that Dabao exists. She adjusted her mentality to accept the two words that she called, "My husband, actually I..."


    Before the awkward words were finished, there was a small mutter from the back seat: "Daddy! Hug!"


    Su Bei turned her head in surprise, a small person in the back seat, blinking, was opening her arms for Lu Heting to hug.


    It was a three or four-year-old boy. After Subei had a big treasure, he liked children very much. At this moment, when he saw this child, his mood was not as happy as expected. Instead, he suddenly sank and didn''t know what to say.


    So he did not divorce himself, but did he have women and children?


    What is the difference between that and a divorce?


    In this situation, how could she destroy the happiness of another woman and child? How can it be possible to let Dabao be the extra child?


    "Why are you here?" Lu Heting obviously didn''t expect that his son would come with him.


    The relationship between him and Subei was not enough to mention the existence of this child, he had planned to talk about it later.


    Lu Heting''s voice was obviously mixed with a little unpleasantness. The little boy''s mouth was squashed, his small brows frowned, as if he was going to cry at any time. "I want to come out with Dad."


    "Mr. Lu, your son is about to cry, please coax him first." Subei deliberately avoided Lu Heting''s sight, put the file bag in his hand on the armrest box, and suddenly worked a little bit hard in his mouth. We will talk about it later."


    But Subei knew that there was no future.


    In five years'' time, she has changed too much with a single flick. She has no right and position to ask Lu Heting to stick to it.


    "Subei." Lu Heting grabbed her wrist, "I have a son, but no woman."


    Su Bei''s eyes were brilliant, "Mr. Lu, I actually didn''t dare to hold too much hope. This kind of thing is not your fault, you don''t need to explain."


    Lu Heting increased the strength he held on her wrist.


    Subei lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes concealed the loss in her eyes, "Mr. Lu, children are important."


    Lu Heting glanced at his son who was about to cry, hesitated several times with his fingers, and finally released Subei.


    Subei opened the car door, got out of Bentley, took a big breath of fresh air outside, but his heart was muddy and cramped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Talking is not a dog

    Chapter 54 Talking is not a dog


    Dabao, I''m sorry, I brought you into this world, but I can''t grow up with you, let alone give you a complete home.


    A thin sadness and deep apology appeared on Subei''s face.


    Now, she can only think of another way to properly place Dabao.


    Just about to step away, something hugged Subei''s leg. She lowered her eyes and looked closely. It was Lu Heting''s son just now. He raised his face and stared at Subei eagerly.


    Su Bei suddenly remembered that the last time she had met this child was the child who had given her a bottle of milk in the drugstore that day.


    At that time, she liked him very much. Knowing that he was called Gungun, she reminded her of another child she had lost.


    But I didn''t expect that Gungun turned out to be Lu Heting''s son!


    Subei''s heart melted by his little eyes. Lu Heting was right. This child is also innocent. She said softly, "Go away, go find your dad. Auntie is leaving."


    "Miss Piao Piao~It''s really you! I''m Gun Gun! Do you remember me? I miss you so much!" Gun Gun hugged her warmly.


    Subei chuckled slightly, but there was some bitterness in the laughter.


    "Little cute Beibei, have you missed me these past few days? Have you ever drank my baby? Last time I forgot to ask for your phone number." He said to Subei with a little face, very hard. .


    He opened his arms and kept waving Subei for a hug.


    Subei had to hug him and whispered: "Go away, I have something to go."


    "But you haven''t given me a phone number yet, little cute Beibei, leave it to me, I''ll call you!" Gungun said spoiledly.


    Subei is really not in the mood right now.


    All day long, she was like riding a roller coaster, her mood was ups and downs, she was really not emotional.


    She laughed and shook her head, her red lips curled up, "Go away, you should go to your dad''s side."


    "I don''t, I don''t... I want Babe! Dadbi is too fierce, I don''t want Dadbi, I want Babe!" Kuan couldn''t get down on Subei.


    "Mr. Lu!" Subei cruelly hugged Gumwan and gave it to Lu Heting, who had been watching the battle.


    Lu Heting took the cry and said in a low voice, "Sorry, Subei."


    "It''s okay." Subei curled her lips slightly, turned and strode away.


    ...


    The car has been back to Luhu International, and it is still rolling in the back seat, "I want Babe! I don''t want to go home! I am so angry!"


    "The girl you saw last time was her?" Lu Heting stroked his forehead. He had not had time to reveal this to Subei.


    Unexpectedly, Gungun appeared rashly.


    "Of course! Your words don''t count. Last time you promised me to marry the cute little Beibei. Today you changed your mind and separated us. Talking is nothing but a puppy!"


    Lu Heting directly took him out and strode into the living room.


    Lu Weijian bounced from the sofa: "Brother, where did you provoke you? Don''t do this to our cute baby!"


    It''s okay for Lu Weijian not to speak. When he speaks, Lu Heting''s expression becomes even more gloomy. He directly brings him upstairs and asks him to sit down, "Lu Gecheng, give you half an hour. Can you calm down?" "


    "No, they just want Beibei, they just want Beibei, oooooo..."


    "Then ten minutes!" Lu Heting took the alarm clock and set a time to put it away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Why are you calling

    Chapter 55 How did you call over


    "If your own wife doesn''t come back, you won''t let people find a lovely wife. People don''t agree with Wu Wu Wu Wu..." Rolling away tears, kicked his short legs.


    Lu Weijian heard that it was about his sister-in-law. When Lu Heting left, he flicked a chestnut and said, "It''s not my uncle who didn''t help you. You deserve to be punished. Are you not opening a pot or picking a pot?"


    "Lu Weijian, get out of here!" Lu Heting shouted sharply.


    Lu Weijian was so scared that he rolled out, "Brother, did you ruin your meeting with your sister-in-law? Gungun wanted to see your sister-in-law, but I agreed to him softly, but I didn''t expect..."


    "She didn''t know the existence of Billow before." Lu Heting kicked over.


    Lu Weijian''s legs were so frightened that his sister-in-law didn''t even know the existence of Gungun!


    Isn''t it a big mistake?


    "Big Brother..." Lu Weijian was really frightened and sat slumped on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Heting walked into the study with his long legs, Lu Weijian hurried to follow.


    "Something else?"


    Lu Weijian cried and said, "Big Brother, it''s business this time, I wouldn''t dare look for you if it wasn''t for business."


    "Say."


    "In the past few days, hackers have been attacking the company''s financial system. This has always been normal. For more than ten years, we have received an average of at least 30,000 attacks every day. The technical staff in the company do this. . But one of the attacks in the past few days is extremely fierce, and we are almost unable to defend it. Brother, you have to find a way."


    Lu Heting turned on the computer, unhurriedly rolled up his sleeves, his face calmly and calmly, and the corners of his lips provoked a smile.


    Lu Weijian knew that his eldest brother was going to make a big move, and clenched his fists, "Look at where you dog thieves escape, my eldest brother''s sword of the King of Justice is about to go out of its sheath!"


    ...


    Gumgun stayed in his room, only crying for a while and then stopped.


    He was crying and thirsty, and he found his little kettle from the table groaningly, and took a few sips.


    A box on the table attracted his attention. He picked it up and looked at it. There was nothing in it, but a series of numbers were written on the outer wrapping paper.


    He read it out, and after reading it, he found two words followed by the number.


    These two words are relatively simple, he still knows, "Su-Bei-? Subei? Beibei? It''s the cute phone number of Beibei!"


    Gumball suddenly burst into laughter, grabbed his phone watch, and dialed the number on it.


    Subei sat on the sofa, feeling abnormally low.


    She had experienced too many things on this day, and she was exhausted.


    When she heard the phone ring, she hesitated for a while before picking it up.


    "Babe is cute!"


    There was a soft voice on the phone.


    Su Bei suddenly thought of the little milk bag next to Lu Heting, "Go away, why are you calling?"


    "It''s really you, Beibei, cute, I saw your phone number on a box, I miss you so much...Daddy is a big badass, don''t let Gungun be with Babe."


    Subei laughed. This Kugun is really too cute. Although the big treasure she raised by herself is very sensible, she has never cried and laughed like Kugun.


    "Your dad is right. Don''t rush forward when you see a beautiful girl. How do you know if she is a big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Evened out!

    Chapter 56 is even!


    Gungun snorted: "Babe is not a big bad wolf, Beibei is a cute. Dad''s wife is not cute, so he won''t let me marry cute..."


    Subei''s voice is slightly condensed: "Go away, your father has a better wife, right?"


    "Of course there are!" Rolling tilted his head and said without hesitation. The whole Lu family knows that Lu Heting''s wife is studying abroad. "But it''s not as cute as my wife!"


    Subei gritted her teeth secretly, this **** Lu Heting! He really has a wife!


    She really didn''t mind that he had a wife. For five years, she didn''t expect him to wait for a stranger herself.


    But he should not deceive her.


    If he is not angry or angry, he is just taking revenge on his own goodbye.


    Okay, now the two are even!


    Fortunately, she hadn''t told Lu Heting about the existence of Dabao, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    "Babe, will you come to see me?" Billy little head crooked, and asked expectantly.


    Subei chuckled softly: "If you are destined, you will come. You are good, don''t be naughty, good night."


    After Subei hung up the phone, he sighed softly. Lu Heting didn''t know he was ashamed. He even lied in front of her, saying that he had a son and no woman.


    Where is the son without a woman?


    Even children who are a few years old are more honest than him.


    Forget it, forget it, it''s evened, and I won''t owe each other in the future.


    She grabbed the pillow and slumped on the sofa in a daze.


    ...


    In the study.


    Lu Heting dealt with the attack from an unfamiliar hacker and stood up indifferently, "Contact him and let him report to the company."


    Lu Weijian immediately regained his spirits: "Big brother will go out of his way, and nothing will happen!"


    Feeling his elder brother''s face changed slightly, he hurriedly said, "The king goes out, the thieves kneel down! This hacker is the most powerful in these years, are we going to pay the highest salary?"


    "You figure it out." Lu Heting dropped a sentence and left without looking back.


    "It''s no wonder that hackers are willing to attack us. As long as the hackers who can cause tremendous pressure on our defense system can get a high salary in the company, the hacker will become an elite!" Lu Weijian said bitterly, "Let me see, you Where is it sacred! Fairy, show up!"


    According to Lu Heting''s email address, Lu Weijian sent a sincere invitation letter.


    Dabao''s iPad clinked and received an email.


    He was about to open it, and Lin Moli walked over and threw her pajamas to him: "Dabao, you can''t continue to play on the computer. The kids will go to bed and get up early and get well!"


    Dabao flipped over the ipad and covered the newly received mail. When he scanned the sender''s name, it turned out to be Invincible Great Swordsman. He couldn''t help but shook his head. The people of the Lu Group are really naive!


    Lu Heting went to the billowing room, billowed on the table, fell asleep, with tears on his face, looking pitiful.


    He picked up and rolled and placed it on the soft bed.


    Back in his bedroom, Lu Heting took out his cell phone and dialed the phone number written on the outer packaging of the box, which he now knows well.


    After a few rings, Subei''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, hello, this is Subei. Who can I ask?"


    "It''s me." Lu Heting curled his lips lightly.


    "Mr. Lu, hello." Subei''s tone was high, and his attitude was very enthusiastic and polite, so he seemed unusually alienated, like facing a stranger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Goodbye, Mr. Lu

    Chapter 57 Goodbye, Mr. Lu


    This caused Lu Heting to be silent for a while.


    The scene where she said the words "I''m willing" and "husband" during the day is still in front of her eyes, with stars flickering in her eyes, and a jumping deer hidden in her voice.


    At this moment, it was overwhelming enthusiasm and politeness, a tone that was built up specifically to cope.


    "Subey..."


    "I''m listening, Mr. Lu, please tell me."


    Lu Heting took the finger of the phone and slightly hardened, "What I said during the day is true. The truth you want to know is not different from what I said."


    "Understood, Mr. Lu."


    "But you didn''t get your things back." He was referring to the divorce agreement that she had signed and he hadn''t signed yet.


    Subei paused, his voice still maintaining the same tone as before: "That''s not my thing, it''s your thing, Mr. Lu."


    "Subei!" Lu Heting''s voice was dry as if being rubbed by gravel.


    "Mr. Lu, what I said during the day is invalidated. Sorry for causing you trouble. Let''s stop this matter. Goodbye, Mr. Lu."


    Goodbye, Mr. Lu.


    See you again, Mr. Lu.


    Subei put down the phone and sighed slightly, still preparing for the next important task.


    Make more money and leave it to Dabao, better than anything else.


    As for who to take care of Dabao, the matter can only be delayed.


    Lu Heting held the phone, his eyes were dark and dark, and the calm and waveless surface could not see the undercurrent surging in his heart.


    Subei, showing up again, want to leave so easily again?


    No, it will never be possible this time.


    ...


    When his job was robbed, Subei was unwilling to be conspired by Su Huixian.


    She finally moved to friends who had passed through the foreign model circle, found the phone number of Orisa''s show director Mike, and made a call.


    "Mr. Mike, this is Subei..."


    "I know you, I chose another job and rejected us." Mike''s voice was indifferent. Obviously, Subey''s choice made him very unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, but my poor communication with the agent caused a mistake. I sincerely apologize." With Qiu Minxuan''s internal affairs, Subei would not be stupid enough to stabbing Mike in front of him.


    Her extremely sincere attitude eased Mr. Mike''s attitude slightly, "I hope there will be a chance to cooperate next time."


    Subei said: "Mr. Mike, I know that every big show will leave a few substitute models, in case there are accidents with other models and no one appears on the stage. I apply to come here as a substitute!"


    "Miss Su, our substitutes this time are all European and American models."


    Subei understands that because Europeans and Americans have excellent physical conditions, they even focus on European and beautiful models in their alternatives.


    Her voice was calm and firm, "Mr. Mike, this Orissa show is held in Country S. The purpose should be to better explore the Asian market, isn''t it? You have selected five Asian models, but in case one of them What happened to the Asian model?


    Wouldn''t it be a waste of this opportunity to promote in S country if I changed to a European and beautiful model? "


    Mike pondered for a moment, "You make sense, Subey. But I don''t want any situation on the scene to disrupt our overall layout, do you understand?"


    "Of course I understand that I just want to be a substitute and have no other plans or ideas. Without any model, I will destroy my chance to stand on the international show by myself!" Subei said firmly.


    She understood what he meant, and didn''t want anyone to fight for the opportunity to get on stage, cause trouble, and cause problems in the big show.


    "Then you come at that time. I will ask the assistant to send you the invitation letter." Mike agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： You owe me, you have to pay it back

    Chapter 58 I owe me, and I have to return it


    "Thank you Mr. Mike!" Subei was grateful.


    She got the chance to be a substitute!


    As long as she can go backstage to prepare, Su Huixian will definitely not be on stage!


    Subei was too lazy to deal with her before, but now, everything is different!


    Su Huixian, she owes me everything she owes.


    With Mr. Mike''s approval, Subei''s mood recovered a lot.


    There are plans in mind.


    She went to the supermarket to buy a lot of delicious food, and she was in a relaxed mood. She planned to bring Lin Moli and Dabao back and cook them a hearty meal by herself!


    Being busy in the kitchen when the doorbell rang, Subei was a little strange. She hadn''t called Lin Moli yet, did they come back by themselves?


    She opened the door happily, "Jasmine, Dabao!"


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Heting''s impeccably handsome face caught her eye.


    He lowered his eyes as thick as ink as deep as the sea, "Subei, there are some things I want to talk to you in person."


    For this reason, he did not ask for her permission to go straight to the door, and even brought it with Billow.


    Subei looked at the sleeping child in his arms, hesitated a bit, and let him into the room, "Let''s come in then."


    Just before she picked up Dabao, she clarified everything that should be said.


    Lu Heting rolled into the house with a hug, took off his leather shoes, and Subei took his slippers to him.


    He sat on the sofa with ease.


    Subei poured him a glass of water and sat down opposite him.


    "Subey, Gungun is my son. But he was just an accident. I didn''t have any intersection with his mother. He was a test-tube baby that his mother stole from me and made it."


    Lu Heting''s voice was calm and deserted. When he mentioned his mother, his voice was indifferent, as if he mentioned a stranger.


    Every word he said was true, and it was the first time that he told people outside the Lu family in good faith.


    "And, that woman has passed away in a car accident."


    Subei frowned slightly, right? Is it such a coincidence?


    She leaned on the sofa, her long curly chestnut hair draped over her shoulders, lazy like a kitten, and her lips curled up.


    Subei whispered: "But then, you have a wife, Mr. Lu. Although I have thoughts of continuing with you, I don��t want to be an immoral junior. I believe Mr. Lu is not willing to be. An irresponsible man, right?"


    Lu Heting''s attention stayed on the words "Although I have thought of continuing with you", the thick ink in his eyes slowly dispersed, bringing a slight warmth.


    Is this what she intended to come back this time?


    "Subei..." Lu Heting said again, his tone of voice was a bit more eager than before.


    However, it was just a name, and the rolling in his arms opened his sleepy eyes, his chubby hands rubbed his eyes, and he clearly saw Subei sitting across from him. He blurted out: "Little cute, you came to see me? "


    Jumped out of Pabby��s arms with a thud, rolled around the coffee table, threw his short legs into Subei��s arms, and smiled happily: "I knew Beibei would come to see me!"


    Subei stretched out her hand to hug Billow, she really likes this little cutie, no matter who his son is.


    After holding him and rubbing it a few times, she realized that she was too intimate.


    Kugun still hugged her and didn''t let go, and liked her very much, rubbing her little head like a cat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Are you going to be slapped?

    Chapter 59 Is he going to be slapped?


    Lu Heting looked at the two of them, and there was a touch of leisure between his brows.


    Such a picture made him feel relaxed.


    Before, he hadn''t thought of bringing Billowing to meet Subei so early, for fear that the girl would flee from him again by fright.


    But Gungun had appeared in front of Subei, and he had to take the most decisive means to directly clarify.


    Subei let go of Gumbo, don''t say deeply, "Gumbo doesn''t stay at home to accompany Mommy?"


    "Gun Gun Mummy is not at home," Gun Gun said obediently.


    Subei raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lu Heting, the dishonest man and the honest child, she wanted to see who slapped whom in the face.


    "Really? So when she is not at home, Gungun runs around compared to her dad, and she can''t walk when she sees a beautiful girl?" Subei said this to Gungun, but the object was obviously. Lu Heting.


    She just wanted to remind him, Lu Heting, you really should retreat.


    "Kungun and Dad didn''t run around. Only when you see Beibei cutie can you not walk around." Gungun said with a hum, lying on Subei''s shoulder, Beibei''s body was fragrant and soft. Yes, sweet, he likes it best.


    Subei smiled at Lu Heting, and whispered: "Tell me, Dad is cute than his wife, or is Beibei cute?"


    Her eyes were staring sharply on Lu Heting��s handsome face. The man really had a perfect face, and his voice was very **** and nice. He looked deceiving in a low voice. I don��t know how many girls will fall into it. His deep and deep eyes, and his intoxicating voice.


    "Of course Beibei is cute. Because Beibei is a little cute. Dad''s wife is not cute at all. She hasn''t come back for five years."


    Haven''t come back in five years?


    Subei''s eyes suddenly condensed with a smile, right? The person who is talking about it, isn''t it you?


    At this time, it was Lu Heting''s turn to curl up the corners of his lips, and he looked at Subei in time.


    Hey, Subei has a feeling of guilty conscience. She is waiting to slap Lu Heting. Now it seems that she is going to be slapped in the face?


    "Go on, tell your little cute, what''s the name of Dad''s wife." Lu Heting said gently, the curvature of the corners of his lips was so **** that it brought evil.


    Gumbling said in a glutinous milky voice, "Daddy''s wife is Subei. Subei, hey, this name seems a bit familiar? Subei, isn''t my little cute also called Subei?"


    Subei reached out and stroked her face, she was really slapped by Lu Heting! It turns out he didn''t lie to himself.


    Her gaze wandered, dodge the landing Heting.


    He really doesn''t have a woman... How did he come over the past five years?


    Billowing raised his small face and suddenly said to Lu Heting: "Daddy, your wife is Subei?"


    "Well, yes." Lu Heting''s jaws, with a natural arrogance.


    "She''s called Subey, and she''s called Subey too..." Rolling his fingers, the smile on his face broke into pieces, as if he realized some incredible truth, suddenly burst into tears, "Dad Than bad, grab someone��s babe! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Subei didn''t see the little milk bag being wronged the most, so he hugged him, "Don''t cry, Babe chooses!"


    With a golden beanie on his face, he laughed loudly: "Really? Don''t you cheat?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Beibei is my wife

    Chapter 60 Beibei is my wife


    "Really, don''t be fooled." Subei gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Feeling satisfied, he lay on Subei��s shoulders and hugged her neck, "Little cute Beibei is the cutest girl in the world!"


    Subei kissed him again.


    Lu Heting: "..."


    The heart that had received the huge neglect, jumped suddenly, and at this moment, I couldn''t wait for my soul to roll, and accept the kiss by myself.


    "Subey, do you agree to take back that thing now?" Lu Heting''s nice voice, revealing **** frankness, stared at Subei, obsidian-like eyes, like a magnetic field, trying to **** people in.


    Subei was beaten by the look in his eyes.


    This man is really terrible!


    She hurriedly withdrew her flustered gaze and went to see Gun Gun, "Kun Gun left for dinner, okay?"


    "Okay." Gungun immediately raised his hand to agree.


    Subei smiled and said: "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare, you are here to be obedient."


    "Beibei will leave me for dinner." His small eyes swished and looked at Lu Heting.


    "Beibei is my wife." Lu Heting said in time.


    Billowing her mouth, she suddenly puffed her chest out: "Bebe said to choose me!"


    "Beibei is my wife!" Lu Heting reiterated this fact, and a gentle gentleness spread from his heart.


    "Huh! Huh!" He ran to Subei''s side.


    Subei''s heart fell to the ground. When should I tell Lu Heting about Dabao?


    With such a cute Gungun and Dabao as brothers, Dabao will definitely not be lonely anymore.


    "It''s ready!" Subei came out with the dinner plate.


    She fried her own marinated tender steak, three fresh dumplings, and blanched broccoli, all Dabao likes to eat.


    Lu Heting and Gungun consciously washed their hands and sat down, waiting eagerly for Subei to deliver food.


    Looking at the food on the plate, Gumbling was very excited to pick up the knife and fork, and said very gentlemanly: "Then I will start."


    For the first time eating with a girl you like, his performance must be perfect!


    I cut the tender steak and ate it carefully, and ate all the three fresh dumplings, broccoli, and mouthfuls.


    The entire plate was empty.


    "I''m going to get desserts." Subei took the durian and mango slices out of the refrigerator, cut a portion of durian flavor, and placed it on the rolling dinner plate.


    Passing one portion of durian flavor to Lu Heting, seeing his thin lips pressed tightly, she quickly took it back: "Sorry, you don''t eat this."


    "How do you know that I don''t eat this?" A suspicion flashed in Lu Heting''s eyes.


    He didn''t speak, and he believed that she didn''t know much about him.


    "Because...because I have a friend who closes his lips like you when he meets something he doesn''t like to eat. He also hates durian. But I like to eat it myself." Subei smiled. He changed to Mango Melaleuca.


    What kind of friend is actually Dabao. Dabao''s actions and demeanor are completely printed in the same mold as Lu Heting, she knew it at first glance.


    She stretched out her hand to change it, and she held her fork, "I like this taste too! I like the same thing as Beibei."


    Lu Heting squinted at him: "When will you eat this?"


    "Now. You didn''t buy it for me before, but I''ve learned it in one bite." After taking a bite, his cheeks bulged like a squirrel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Do you like children very much?

    Chapter 61, do you like children very much?


    Lu Heting sneered, this little clever ghost, in order to please Subei, really did everything.


    "I will eat this too." Lu Heting took the durian Melaleuca back.


    "Forget it, don''t like it, don''t eat it, it will cause a rash." Subei stopped him.


    "How do you know?" Lu Heting''s eyes were even more puzzled. Why did she know so much about herself, knowing that she would be allergic to rash after eating durian?


    Subei smiled calmly: "My friend is like this. I guess you are too?"


    She hasn''t mentioned Dabao''s matter for a long time, but she was actually worried about what might happen, and wanted to be more stable, and then talk about him with Lu Heting.


    What''s more, she is about to prepare for Orisa''s big show soon, and she can''t tell her for now.


    Lu Heting didn''t force it any more, his eyes rolled back and forth on Subei''s face, his gaze was flat and calm, but Subei always felt as if he had completely seen him through.


    "Mr. Lu, do you like children very much?" Subei asked, touching his rolling head.


    "Yeah." He replied casually, he didn''t like it, and he didn''t expect such an accident in his own life.


    When Gungun was carried back, Lu Heting rejected him for a long time because he didn''t like his mother.


    But unexpectedly, his heart gradually opened up for this little guy, accepted him into his life, and formed the situation like this.


    He fixed his eyes on Subei''s face and asked, "Where are you?"


    "Me too." Subei smiled and raised his eyebrows, his already stunning face, because of this smile, it was even more brilliant and radiant.


    After dinner, Subei packed up and ran around the room.


    "I like this sofa. The sofa looks good." Rolling on it.


    "I like this potted flower! It''s so good!" A kiss.


    "I like this bed, I really want to sleep here." He spread his arms around.


    Subei laughed. She ordered these things according to her and Dabao''s preferences and asked the workers to deliver them.


    Dabao hasn''t even looked at it yet, but this little kid likes it.


    He hugged Subei��s legs, "Babe, can I sleep with you? Can I stay here? It��s so much better than my home!"


    It''s small here, but it''s very warm and safe. Unlike my own home, it''s big and empty. Dadbi is always away from home. It''s very deserted. He doesn''t like it at all.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting. He was a single man with children, and his work was on-call. He must be quite busy. No wonder Gungun would like it here.


    Lu Heting glanced at rolling, my son is really sensible.


    "Is Beibei okay? Can someone sleep with you?" A round face was rolled, and his eyes were big and flashing. When he blinked, Subei completely lost his resistance.


    "Let''s see what your dad said." Subei gave in. She really couldn''t refuse the cuteness.


    Besides, this house is to be given to their father and son sooner or later, and let them live in day after day. There is not much difference.


    "I will stay with Gungun. I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." Lu Heting said lightly.


    Well, this man is more polite than his son.


    Subei found a set of Dabao''s pajamas for Gungun, and the one he gave Lu Heting was still the pajama she wore when she was pregnant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Invite him to move in

    Chapter 62 invites him to move over


    Lu Heting took the pajamas, his eyes condensed slightly. She has such loose pajamas and children''s clothes?


    "Brought it back from the show." Subei smiled and pointed to the second bedroom. "Then trouble Mr. Lu to sleep over there."


    Subei rolled to the master bedroom to take a bath, and Lu Heting''s cold heart was overwhelmed by the chill.


    Gumun was very well-behaved and took a shower by himself, and threw himself directly on the big bed, her little face filled with happiness.


    Subei picked him up and said, "You have to dry your hair to sleep."


    "Hmm." Gungun obediently let her dry her hair.


    He is half a head shorter than Dabao, and he looks a little looser and more cute in Dabao''s clothes.


    Subei went to put the towel, and just moved, only to find that Billow was completely holding herself like a koala without letting go.


    Her heart was soft and she reached out and hugged him, and found that he had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    If my other baby is still there, will it be like Gungun?


    Dabao is like Lu Heting, acting in the same manner as him.


    If that child is there, will he be like him, the kind that is cute and loving?


    Subei lowered his head and watched the rolling for a long time before she retracted her imagination.


    When Gumgun fell asleep completely, Subei took a shower and took his clothes to the washing machine to wash them so that he could wear them the next day. He was sweating all over the room just after running around in the room.


    When she washed it out to dry, she found that Lu Heting had not gone to take a bath, but was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The buttons on his shirt are tightly buttoned from the bottom to the top, full of cold and abstinence, and indifference that refuses to be thousands of miles away, and he is full of exquisite and expensive air. .


    Subei couldn''t help but sigh softly that the staff uniforms of Lu''s Group are so good-looking. It is worthy of being a well-known large enterprise in Kyoto. Every detail is done so meticulously, and the employees under it are also cultivated with great temperament.


    Subei sat down in front of him and smiled and asked, "Mr. Lu, where do you live now? Who usually takes care of Billow?"


    "I live..." Lu Heting thought that his residence was one of the most expensive villa districts in Kyoto right now. If she said that, would she run away again?


    And the matter of his identity, will it bring great pressure to her?


    If he wants to take these risks, he would rather be a real driver and can rely on her and not leave.


    Seeing that he was hesitant to say something, Subei did not continue to question, and said with a smile, "Gun Gun likes to live here, if you think it is suitable, I welcome you to move over."


    When she bought the house, she had planned three rooms, one for herself, one for Lu Heting, and one for Dabao.


    It''s not a big problem if it''s too much. The brothers can use the same room.


    She invited him to move in?


    Lu Heting''s heart was surging like ocean waves.


    His girl invited him to move in!


    But thinking about it, it''s a bit bleak. He has spent so much time and effort, and it is not as effective as selling cute.


    "Then I will move in with Gungun tomorrow." Lu Heting was completely unceremonious, and he responded in one mouthful, behaving lightly and calmly, restraining the wave under his eyes, "There is an auntie in Gungun, I will let her change here too To work."


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Heting returned to Luhu International with a roll.


    As soon as they entered the door, they rushed to their rooms, took out their suitcases, and started packing their own clothes.


    Have a nice weekend, cute ones~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： game

    Chapter 63 Game


    Lu Weijian followed: "Brother, what are you doing with Gungun? Are you going to travel? Take me with you?"


    Lu Heting didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and continued his hand movements.


    Looking at his posture, Lu Weijian didn''t look like he was going to travel. It looked like he was moving.


    He ran to find Gun Gun: "Gun Gun, what are you doing?"


    "My little cute Beibei invited me to live with her. I can��t ask for it. So from today, I will live with Beibei. Tell you not to be too envious. The bed at Beibei��s house is soft and comfortable. Sit on the sofa, the things are super delicious, Beibei is super sweet and fragrant. I slept with her last night!"


    Lu Weijian shot an arrow in his chest. What kind of world is so cute that he is so cute, and is he still a single dog?


    "Big brother agrees with you to move?"


    "Dad and I moved with me." Kuankuan blinked, "but Beibei prefers Kuanwan."


    "Babe? You mean Subei? Isn''t that my sister-in-law, elder brother''s wife? Elder brother doesn''t plan to bring her home to live?"


    Billowing hummingly: "Bebe said, I prefer Billow! I don''t like your big brother that much!"


    Lu Weijian''s ears became hot, and it''s over, eldest brother, your son can''t keep it. When he is filial, he is called "Dad Bi", and when he is jealous, he is called "Your Big Brother"!


    He ran to Lu Heting''s room, "Brother, do you really want to move to my sister-in-law?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting was in a very good mood, which was invited by Subei.


    Of course, he also knew that Subei''s ability to issue such an invitation was mainly based on the billowing face.


    He quickly packed his things, the largest suitcase was full, and he raised his eyes to glance at Lu Weijian, "I know you, in your sister-in-law''s heart, I am your driver, don''t show me anything."


    "What is this setting? What role play games do you play?" Lu Weijian was dumbfounded.


    "She has always thought that since I knew her."


    Lu Weijian is like a five-body cast: "Big brother, you really are born with exceptional qualifications. You can win my sister-in-law in this way. I am convinced! But anyone who has seen you should see that you are not like a driver?"


    "Ask yourself!"


    Lu Weijian thought carefully that his sister-in-law was called Subei. He knew a few years ago that Subei was the genuine daughter of the Su family and he had seen it at a gathering of friends.


    It seemed that there were a few times when he was drunk and clamored for the driver to pick him up. But in the end, the eldest brother drove to pick him up. He was so drunk that he didn''t have to worry about explaining the identity of the eldest brother.


    It turns out that this pot has to be learned by yourself.


    ...


    Lu Heting carried two huge suitcases and moved directly to Subei''s residence.


    "I live with Bei Bei! My things are going to be in Bei Bei''s room!" Gumun pushed his suitcase directly to Subei''s room.


    Subei happily curled her lips: "Okay, let''s come to my side. Mr. Lu, I will trouble you to live in the second bedroom, and everything is in the second bedroom."


    Lu Heting''s momentum suddenly brought a touch of coldness, and he watched Subei roll into the master bedroom.


    His wife, whom he hadn''t seen for five years, has finally lived together now, but wants to sleep in separate rooms and beds?


    In the master bedroom, there was the laughter of Subei and the billowing laughter. The sound of the girl''s laughter was sweet and brilliant, and filled my heart.


    Lu Heting for the time being, endured it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Kiss each other

    Chapter 64 The kiss is mutual


    After having breakfast the next day, auntie Chen came over.


    She was originally working at Luhu International. She was an old man from the Lu family. Last night, Lu Weijian arranged for her to come here. She told her not to ask too much, and also said a lot of precautions.


    Aunt Chen is a wise man, of course it is how the young master said she did.


    I just didn''t expect that the young master would move to such a small place!


    A house with three bedrooms and one living room is not small for ordinary people, but who is the young master?


    The dignified person in charge of the Lu Group, the eldest and young master who was born with a golden spoon, was born in a villa and raised in a villa since he was a child, and now he moved here.


    It can be said that the smallest house in the Lu family is at least five times the size of this one!


    However, Aunt Chen dare not say anything or ask anything.


    Seeing Subei, she hurriedly stopped: "Young grandma."


    Subei chuckled out of laughter. Now part-time workers in Kyoto are so called employers?


    "Aunt Chen, you just call me Subei. I heard that Gungun hasn''t gone to school yet, so I will trouble you to look after him during the day."


    "Yes, young lady..." Aunt Chen saw Lu Heting''s expression at a glance and changed her words quickly, "Okay, Miss Su."


    Still dare not call Subei''s name directly.


    Subei didn''t correct her either. He took her bag and went out. Before leaving, he rolled her leg and didn''t let go: "Babe, I haven''t kissed her yet."


    "Well, kiss. Kiss here, and here..." Subei bowed his face left and right, and kissed a few bites, "Wait for me to go home."


    "I will send you." Lu Heting picked up the car key naturally.


    "No, you have to pick up the frugal kids, right? I can go by myself. Drive carefully." Subei picked up the bag and went out in a very good mood.


    Lu Heting closed the door, facing Billow, and said solemnly: "The kiss is not only between you and Beibei, you know?"


    "Who else is there? Do you want me to kiss you?" Rolling open his cute eyes and pouting his fleshy little mouth reluctantly.


    "For a family of three, the kiss is mutual."


    Kuan suddenly realized it, and then refused: "That''s not good, Beibei is my wife, I can''t kiss you."


    "If Beibei can''t feel the warmth of a family of three, she will ask us to move out. Do you think you can still marry Beibei?" Lu Heting has a serious face, the most suitable to say threats, full of lethality.


    Kugun immediately wrinkled a small face, "I don''t want to move!"


    "Then you know what to do." Lu Heting stopped the topic coldly.


    ...


    Lu Heting drove to the company.


    From the underground parking lot, I took the elevator dedicated to the president and went straight to the top floor of Lu''s Group.


    Lu Weijian thrust his head over, "Big Brother! How are you doing with my sister-in-law? Will Billow disturb you? Why don''t I take him over and take care of me and give you a quiet two-person world?"


    "Talk about business." Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows, without rolling, it was impossible for Subei to invite him to live there so quickly and safely.


    It was precisely because of the buffering effect that Kuan Gu played a role in it, she put down the initial guard against him.


    Lu Weijian''s idea was completely bad.


    "Business, by the way, business is the hacker god, promise to come over."


    Lu Weijian said enthusiastically: "The monster is about to take shape! Brother, are you interested in seeing him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Hes so powerful at a young age

    Chapter 65 is extraordinary at a young age


    "You can handle it." Lu Heting hadn''t cared about a hacker.


    The entire Lu''s Group''s technology department has included all kinds of hackers with extraordinary capabilities, and one more is nothing but icing on the cake.


    He doesn''t need to meet in person yet.


    "Okay, then I''ll see you." Lu Weijian ran downstairs anxiously, waiting specifically.


    This hacker is the one who is most likely to break into the financial system of the Lu Group in recent years. Its ability is far above him, and it is close to Lu Heting himself.


    Lu Weijian is really curious about where this is sacred. This kind of person has a high IQ that is almost a demon. It must be included in his own banner to be the safest choice.


    Lu Weijian didn''t have much patience. He waited for a long time without seeing anyone coming.


    He explained to the assistant: "Hong Jie, go over there and watch the person who got my invitation come in, and report right away."


    Hong Jie didn''t dare to neglect, waiting at the gate of the company.


    After a while, a small milk bag in formal clothes stood at the gate of the Lu Group.


    He looked calm and indifferent, without seeing the child''s immaturity. He glanced at the magnificent Lu Family Building, glanced at the name on the invitation letter, and then stepped in.


    Hong Jie glanced at this little milk bag. He was really a cool kid, and he was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    He was thinking that the little milk bag was gone.


    Dabao went straight to the front desk, "Hello, I''m looking for the person in charge of the technical department."


    The front desk heard the serious and formal words from this immature voice, and couldn''t help but stand up. After seeing Dabao''s appearance, the front desk showed an amazing expression: "Wow, so handsome! My kid, you are here alone. What about your father?"


    Such a beautiful little boy, I don''t know how gorgeous his father should be, and he is as handsome as a god.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the person in charge of the technical department." Dabao reiterated again.


    The other party��s idiotic expression makes him a little annoying. He has seen too many of these expressions. From the United States to the S country, as long as he goes out, someone must make such an expression. Now he doesn��t even bother to cooperate perfunctorily. .


    "Little handsome guy, we can''t just go in here..."


    With a "pop", Dabao''s invitation letter was shot on the front desk.


    He is not tall and lacks stature, but this action is not inferior to the degree of domineering.


    The young lady at the front desk showed a surprised expression. She picked up the invitation letter and saw that it was really sent by the Lu Group.


    She immediately stood up and said, "Please here."


    Although I don''t know where he got the invitation letter, since he has and has such a horrible aura, she also decided to take him to a suitable place for him.


    The young lady at the front desk took him to the technical department.


    I just met an administrative deputy manager. He saw the front desk come in with a small milk bag and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Deputy Manager Chen, this kid is holding an invitation letter from the Technical Department and intends to see the person in charge of the Technical Department. So I brought him here."


    Manager Chen looked at Dabao, he was really handsome, and he was very powerful at a young age, but he wanted to see Lu Weijian as a child?


    Haha, it''s really fun.


    "You go out first, I''ll come to meet you." Deputy Manager Chen sat down and greeted Dabao to sit down as well, "What is your name and what are you doing here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： How to explain to eldest brother?

    Chapter 66 How do you explain to your eldest brother?


    "Hello, I''ll talk to the person in charge of your technical department to talk about work." Dabao replied methodically without any timidity.


    Deputy Manager Chen is amused. If he is to find relatives, he can still understand that he can talk to Lu Weijian for work?


    Is this child five years old? Who taught him such pranks?


    Deputy Manager Chen laughed and said: "My kid, tell me, did you find this invitation letter, or did your adult give it to you? If you lie, be careful that I ask the police uncle to catch you."


    "Lu Weijian gave it to him. He asked me to come. You asked him to come out and talk to me." Dabao still kept his poker face unchanged.


    Deputy Manager Chen laughed. Dabao''s performance made him really amused. It was so cute that such a tiny little kid could say the same things as an adult.


    "Children, go, I''ll buy you a lollipop, and then go out when you should go out and find your adult to play."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Dabao unfolded his invitation letter in front of him, handed it to him, and let him read it in detail: "This was given by Lu Weijian himself. Please take a look."


    Deputy Manager Chen didn''t care at all. He took it without looking at it, and tore it to pieces with a brushing sound. He smiled and said, "It is wrong for children to behave like children. It is wrong to lie."


    Dabao''s small eyebrows were locked together, and he glanced at Deputy Manager Chen with a slight squint, his eyes full of discomfort, very cold.


    Deputy Manager Chen always felt that where he had seen such eyes, it made his back feel cold.


    But immediately relaxed, just a child, where is there any shocking momentum? Are you too timid?


    Shocked by Dabao''s serious expression, he still glanced at the name of the recipient of the invitation letter subconsciously: Satan.


    Satan the Devil? Deputy Manager Chen laughed again. Fortunately, he was taken aback by the little boy''s momentum just now.


    Really a kid who didn''t grow up, didn''t even know the name to choose a normal one, maybe his eyes were learned from such a weird place.


    Dabao shrugged and spoke a few words on his phone and watch: "Lu Weijian, a member of the Lu Group, but so. I''m leaving."


    Lu Weijian was waiting for someone upstairs. After waiting for a long time, he only waited for such a few words. Suddenly he was anxious. He ran all the way down and returned his text message as he ran: "God, please stay! I am running on the road! "


    "Where is the person? What about the person you saw just now? What about the person who came over with the invitation letter?" Lu Weijian rushed out and grabbed Hong Jie and asked.


    "I was waiting here just now. People came and went, but I didn''t see anyone holding the invitation letter." Hong Jie also stared at the kind of elite people, but they came to the company because For other things, there was no one Lu Weijian wanted to meet.


    Lu Weijian said: "Report the entire company and ask who came here with my special invitation letter just now! I will answer in 30 seconds!"


    Lu Weijian was about to cry, but he just stole a lazy and didn''t wait at the door himself, this great **** disappeared!


    How is he going to explain to Big Brother? Let this great **** attack his own financial system next time? What can he do if he can''t stand it!


    In less than thirty seconds, the front desk and Deputy Manager Chen appeared.


    "Where is the person? What about the person who showed up with my invitation letter?" Lu Weijian asked loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Full of home

    Chapter 67 is full of home


    Where did the front desk have seen such a big battle, and said tremblingly: "It''s a four or five-year-old boy, I have handed him over to Deputy Manager Chen."


    "Didn''t he come to see me directly with my special invitation letter? What Deputy Manager Chen, why did he bring someone to see Deputy Manager Chen?" Lu Weijian was about to blow up.


    The front desk trembled even more: "As requested by Deputy Manager Chen, I dare not call the shots."


    Deputy Manager Chen sweats like rain, and he is really the one Lu Weijian wants to see where he wants to get this child.


    It''s a **** of a hell, so when a little older kid wants to see the company''s second-in-command, where can he think of this?


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "I''m afraid this little older child will affect his work, so I told him to go out!"


    "Do you know what mistake you made! That was the great **** I specially invited! My elder brother specially asked for it! Can''t you see the invitation letter? Are you literate?"


    Deputy Manager Chen was even more shocked: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect to be so small..."


    "The youngest hacker genius in Country S is only thirteen years old; the kid who broke through Microsoft last year and found a loophole was only five years old! Age has never been a problem! More importantly, if people hold my invitation letter, it��s because Your prejudice is turned away?!"


    Deputy Manager Chen was scolded with sweat.


    Lu Weijian pointed to Hong Jie and said, "That''s the great god, hurry up and catch me up!"


    He himself rushed out madly.


    However, after going out, where is the shadow of the great **** he wants to see?


    Lu Weijian knocked directly on his head in frustration, and just stole a few seconds of laziness. After going out, he was completely gone!


    "Adjust the monitoring!" Lu Weijian was furious.


    "Thrifty, the monitoring has been transferred over." Hong Jie put the things in front of him.


    He opened the monitoring content and found that the monitoring was completely blank during that time period.


    In other words, the Great God has come, but after he left, he has quickly breached the Lu Group''s monitoring system and deleted the contents of his time period.


    Because the monitoring system is not a very important technical equipment, it does not have the difficult defense like the financial system, so it is even easier for him to break this!


    Deputy Manager Chen was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene, his legs softened, and he sat on the ground with a thud.


    Lu Weijian rushed up and told Lu Heting about this matter.


    "Forget it then," Lu Heting said flatly.


    In this way, it can only show that the relationship between each other is not enough, and the things that come by reluctance are not necessarily good.


    Lu Weijian groaned with anger, and, full of resentment, directly asked Deputy Manager Chen to go to the Finance Department to collect the salary and leave.


    ...


    After get off work, Lu Heting returned to Subei''s residence, Aunt Chen and Subei were busy in the kitchen.


    Rolling around the house and running around.


    The scene in front of him filled his heart with a warm current.


    Compared with Luhu International, it is full of home taste.


    Rolling ran towards him, "Daddy! Beibei said he made me Yangzhi nectar. When I have a full dinner, I can eat that as dessert!"


    Lu Heting''s eyes fell in the kitchen, and Subei''s hair fell down, a small blush blushed, and he smiled: "Go wash your hands, you can have dinner soon!"


    Rolling eyes raised his hand, "Kungun has been washed!"


    He blinked, remembering what Lu Heting had said when he left in the morning, and said obediently: "Bebe, cute, kiss me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Liquidated damages up to one million

    Chapter 68 Liquidated damages up to one million


    Subei held the spatula and ran over to kiss him on the cheek.


    "Dad, too! Dad, too! Because we are a family, Dad is harder than getting off work, Beibei wants to kiss him too."


    Lu Heting looked at his son, not bad, great, and took what he said in his heart.


    Subei''s face was a little red, and she hadn''t gotten to that level with Lu Heting, and she didn''t intend to have too much intersection with him.


    Kugun still hugged her leg and urged, Subei tilted her head and leaned against Lu Heting''s face, her lips did not touch him.


    Only the hair was swept, swept across his cheek, and rippled in his heart.


    Subei turned and went into the kitchen.


    Looking at Lu Heting with a face begging for praise, Lu Heting touched his head.


    He never thought that one day he would need to rely on his son to chase his wife.


    As soon as the dishes were on the table, Gumball obediently picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of spicy pansa in his mouth. It was spicy and hot, his mouth was red and he couldn''t stop eating.


    "When will you eat spicy food?" Lu Heting stared at him, his diet is light, and he has always been rolling.


    "I''ve learned it now!" Gungun responded, holding another piece.


    Pangasius has no thorns. Subei bought it specifically for Gungun, and made a light one for Gungun and a spicy one for himself.


    Who knows that Gungun specializes in spicy food, even if the forehead is full of sweat, he can''t stop the little hands holding vegetables.


    His taste is very close to that of Subei. Subei picks up vegetables for him and eats happily.


    after dinner.


    After eating Yangzhi nectar, he played for a while, took a bath, and climbed onto Subei''s big bed.


    Subei was about to sleep with Gungun, when Lu Heting asked, "Are you busy with the big show?"


    "Well, I have contacted their director and secured a substitute position." Subei said with confidence.


    "Is there any difficulty?" His voice is steady and strong, always giving people a sense of trust.


    Subei sat down with a confident smile on the corner of her lips, "I already have a plan to replace Su Huixian in the big show."


    Lu Heting and You Rongyan feel particularly proud, this is his girl!


    "Everything is ready?" Lu Heting originally planned to do a series of things for her.


    But looking at her current appearance, it seems that he is no longer needed.


    A little bit lost in my heart.


    Subei showed a look of embarrassment, and Lu Heting was instantly refreshed, his black eyes looked at her, hoping that she could need herself.


    Realizing that he really shouldn''t think like this, Lu Heting coughed lightly, alleviating the embarrassment in his heart.


    Subei said: "My dad signed me a ribbon-cutting ceremony for a company, and the time just coincided with Orisa''s big show.


    I went to inquire about the company today. I found that it was not a serious company at all, but a KTV that was reopened after renovation.


    Their previous ribbon-cutting ceremonies walked the show, like this. "


    She turned out the photo and handed it to Lu Heting.


    In the photos, the so-called models are all KTV accompaniment, dressed extremely cool, scratching their heads and posing, they are not serious models at all, they are just gimmicks.


    A flash of fleeting danger flashed through Lu Heting''s thick black eyes.


    "This ribbon-cutting ceremony, if I don''t show up, the liquidated damages will be as high as one million!" Subei showed a bit of bitterness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Use Subei’s scandal to resolve your own crisis

    Chapter 69 Use Subei''s scandal to resolve your own crisis


    Su Xingfu and Du Luo made it clear to prevent Subei from appearing at the Orissa show.


    She certainly couldn''t go to the KTV ribbon-cutting ceremony, so her only way to save herself was to abandon the path of modelling, return to the Su family, and return to Su Xingfu.


    A sarcasm smiled on the corner of Subei''s lips and said, "My dad just wants to force me to go home and make way for Su Huixian. But that home is not my home."


    A burst of pain deeply grabbed Lu Heting''s heart.


    He spoke gently: "Then what are your plans?"


    "I plan to report to the police and directly report the KTV, so I don''t need to go to the show or compensate for the liquidated damages. But I am worried that the alarm will not solve the problem in time." Subei has already planned in his heart, just afraid of missing the best opportunity.


    "The law and order in Kyoto is very good. Since that KTV has illegal operations, you can directly call the police." Lu Heting encouraged, "I will arrange for a lawyer to appear with you to resolve your breach of contract."


    Subei was startled: "Arrange a lawyer?"


    Lu Heting coughed lightly: "I mean, I work in the Lu Group and I have contacted many people in the Legal Department, and have a good relationship with them. Ask them to help, it must be fine."


    With his encouragement and help, Subei''s mood suddenly opened up, "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Then I will do it. I will leave the rest to myself."


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of Orisa''s big show.


    In the previous preliminary and re-examinations, Subei and other five selected models of Country S appeared on the hot search list and gained a large number of fans.


    Many fans are looking forward to today''s Orissa show.


    However, on the list released by Daxiu, there was only Su Huixian and no Subei, which greatly disappointed Subei''s fans.


    "Where is Subei? Why doesn''t she take the stage?"


    "She came back from the United States specially this time, and I also hope to see her play in China!"


    "Look, look, Subei is going to cut the ribbon and walk the opening show for a KTV''s reopening?"


    After seeing Subei''s choice, these fans were very angry.


    They like Subei very much and have high hopes for her. Many people even called her "the light of the national model" after watching the clips of her initial and retest.


    However, what Subei has done made them so disappointed!


    The news is that Su Huixian let Qiu Minxuan go out. She must force Subei to give up the path of modeling!


    Rob with her? There will never be a way.


    With the spread of this news and Qiu Minxuan��s adding fuel to the marketing account, many people sneered at Subei: "It turns out that it was the KTV ribbon-cutting show. You can make a lot of money quickly!"


    "It''s really short-sighted, for the slightest benefit in front of her, she actually gave up such a great opportunity!"


    "I knew that I shouldn''t like a model sincerely, so as to avoid my sadness!"


    "Fuck Subei, we don''t need such an idol!"


    Subei''s reputation fell to a trough.


    In this way, no one even cared about it. It was Su Huixian who replaced Subei.


    With Subei''s scandal, Su Huixian successfully passed the crisis of being questioned for her qualifications.


    It feels really good to have someone use it as a stepping stone, Su Huixian secretly thought.


    In the afternoon, KTV arranged for someone to pick up Subei.


    "Subei, go." Qiu Minxuan beckoned and said to her.


    On one side is huge compensation, on the other side is a very low-end and even illegal ribbon-cutting show...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Sooner or later I can only become a wild model

    Chapter 70 can only become a wild model sooner or later


    If she doesn''t choose either, Subei can only go home, the home that makes her extremely disgusting and never wants to go back once she escapes.


    Subei squeezed her palm and got into the car.


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan witnessed the car carrying her with their own eyes, and slowly drove away from their sight.


    However, none of them noticed. Just after Subei''s car left, several other cars followed.


    In these cars, all the bodyguards with good skill were seated by Lu Heting to protect Subei''s safety throughout the process.


    There are also two Queen''s lawyers of the Lu''s Group, accompanying them to ensure that Subei will not have any problems.


    Su Huixian called her father and Du Luo separately: "Subei has already given up intentionally. After tonight, she should return to Su''s house."


    This is just to appease, let Su Xingfu and Du Luo not think too much.


    Deep down, Su Huixian hoped that Subei would go to this KTV ribbon-cutting show that could ruin her and not return to Su''s house.


    Everything in the Su family should be his own, not Subei''s.


    Subei soon arrived at the KTV opening ribbon cutting show.


    A small number of her fans appeared in the audience, but they were not here to cheer Subei, but to question.


    They want to know why Subei was so self-willed to degenerate and even gave up Orisa''s big show to participate in such an event.


    Originally, they still had expectations. This was just a misinformation, maybe even a model with the same name and surname as Subei was coming to participate in this inferior KTV opening ribbon cutting show.


    However, when they saw Subei standing in front of him and coming to the side of the stage, they were all disappointed and felt that they would not love anymore.


    Standing outside under the stage, they crowded together and asked loudly: "Subey, how short of money are you? Why do you want to live up to our trust?"


    "Subey, starting from today, I will become a black fan of you, and I will never pay attention to you again!"


    "Subey, you are so self-willed to fall, not worthy of being liked!"


    Several black fans specially hired by Qiu Minxuan were also integrated into the fan group and took the lead and said: "Don''t you know, Subei loved to take this kind of activities before. She is just for money, and it is not worthy of your love."


    "Do you think Subei is really capable? She doesn''t dare to be on the international show at all, for fear of being compared! Look at it, she can only become a wild model in order to make quick money to pick up this kind of activity!"


    Those fans who really liked Subei threw their own posters on the ground.


    Listening to these words, Subei was not resentful, but gratified.


    Thank her fans, deep down, they really consider her.


    With such fans supporting yourself, why worry about being overwhelmed by this little difficulty?


    The KTV company is already preparing. A staff member brought a set of very revealing clothes and gave it to Subei: "Go and change it. The ribbon-cutting show is about to begin!"


    Subei glanced around. The so-called model, with heavy makeup and revealing clothes, exists solely to please some groups of men.


    Where is this catwalk? This is clearly a shameless activity that is inferior, outrageous and even illegal!


    Subei picked up the suit, but didn''t change it, but walked to the host.


    The host was very excited: "Today, Subei, who has a reputation as a national model, also came to our event site to cut the ribbon for our KTV opening ceremony. Please say a few words for Subei."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： See the fate of the breach

    Chapter 71 Look at the fate of breach


    Subei picked up the microphone. Her fans and black fans were talking angrily together. For Subei, despair was extremely desperate.


    Seeing Subei about to speak, the fans stopped and looked at her with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    Subei calmly said: "Everyone, I am here today, not intending to participate in this event. I just want to tell everyone that I will never take part in such a bad event that makes women happy, and I will never give up on the Orissa. A stage like a show!"


    The host wanted to step forward to stop him, however, someone had already come on stage, confiscated his microphone and stopped him, making it impossible for him to stop Subei.


    Fans will be suspicious: "Then why are you here?"


    The black fan spared no effort to black her out: "Subei, you are all here, you must have collected the money. Shao is here both as a watch and a memorial."


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously.


    "I am here today, just to tell you that the rumors are not credible! I will be at the Orissa show soon, and I hope you will support me more in the future!"


    Those fans were overjoyed when they heard Subei��s personal promise, and they all said: "Subei, we support you! We know that you have a strong opinion!"


    "I''m going to the group to tell them that Subei is not such a person."


    Heifen didn''t believe it at all, or that they took Qiu Minxuan''s money, and Subei would say anything against it.


    The black powder immediately said: "On the surface, you keep saying that you don''t participate in the event, and you are not here yet. Who knows what will happen in private? Anyway, we don''t know. Knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing your heart... See through you hypocritical star models.


    "If I personally said that you don''t believe me, how can I believe it? Or, you don''t believe me at all?" Subei heard their words and already knew that these antagonists were black fans.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and said: "This KTV has no qualifications and has not been approved. It is an illegal place and even arranged for women to betray themselves. Today, I was going to report them. It happened to be a while. After the police arrive, I also want to sue you for libel. Those who questioned me personally just now, please stay."


    The black fans suddenly looked at each other, and he didn''t expect Subei to confront them.


    They just charged a hundred dollars to carry the bargain. Hearing that the police were coming, no one wanted to get into trouble, and they dispersed in a rush.


    The remaining dozen or so are Subei''s loyal fans, and they are really worried about her, so they come in person.


    Subei slowed down: "Everyone, go back. I will definitely give you a complete explanation. Please don''t delay your own affairs for me."


    With the encouragement of the idol, the dozen or so fans were so moved that they left one after another.


    The person in charge of KTV heard the news and rushed over and was very angry.


    There were not only Subei fans but also many onlookers, all of whom were potential customers.


    How can they do business when Subei is so troubled?


    He took out the contract and threw it in front of Subey: "Subey, take a good look at the terms of your contract! See the end of the breach! Even if you sell you, you can''t afford it!"


    Subei did not speak, squatted down, and seriously picked up the contract.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Higher turning point

    Chapter 72 A higher turning point


    The person in charge thought she had succumbed and said with a smile: "Isn''t it okay? It must be so ugly before you are willing to be obedient. Take part in the event, Subei, and you will be rewarded.


    At this moment, a group of police and related personnel came in outside the door and rushed in.


    The person in charge is not afraid at all. If there is a contract, can Subei still rely on it?


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Police? If not, don''t affect our upcoming ribbon cutting show." The person in charge said with a smile.


    "We have received reports that there are KTVs conducting illegal catwalk activities."


    The face of the person in charge changed suddenly, and he was still making the final resistance, "No, we are operating legally and there are no such problems."


    "Your KTV does not have any qualifications, nor has it undergone any approval, and it also involves illegal operations. Everyone has to come with us!" The policeman said with a serious face.


    Only then did the person in charge know that the police had acted for real, and this time, he could not escape anyway!


    Two men in suits and leather shoes walked up to Subei, and the leader said: "Hello Miss Su, I am here to assist your lawyer. Let us handle it here."


    "Thank you." Subei thanked Lu Heting for being able to hire a professional lawyer as her solid backup.


    This gave her the strength to resist the company that is not in compliance with laws and regulations, to resist the unreasonable arrangements made by her father and the company!


    She turned and ran outside.


    A heavy locomotive was already waiting at the door, and seeing her appear, Lu Heting reached out to take her and put her in the car.


    Subei put on his helmet, and the motorcycle rushed to the scene of the Orissa show at the fastest speed.


    Subei has already settled the KTV matter, and here, it has just entered the formal preparation stage.


    In ten minutes, all models will be on stage.


    Everything is too late!


    In the audience in front of the stage, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin and Du Luo waited early, waiting to watch Su Huixian''s first international show.


    At the corner position, Lu Heting also sat down with interest.


    Subey didn''t reveal to him what he would do. He was a little worried, but he firmly believed that Subey would definitely stand on this stage.


    His girl, he can do it!


    Su Beixian was changing clothes when Su Bei appeared backstage.


    There are many assistants and designers who are dressing each model.


    Qiu Minxuan also helped Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian is a little thirsty, in other words, very nervous. For this show, she has eaten very little these days.


    The costumes on the catwalk were all in small sizes, a little fat, and they were not in perfect condition.


    Especially today, Su Huixian basically has nothing to eat.


    She picked up the water glass and sipped it, moisturizing her thirsty lips.


    I didn''t dare to drink too much. The clothes and shoes on the catwalk were hard to take off and change. No one wanted to wear them to the bathroom halfway through.


    After taking a sip again, she thought of Subei who had gone to the KTV scene to show her, and she felt happy.


    Now, even if the gods descended, Subei couldn''t reverse the whole situation.


    She will soon be on the show, this is a higher turning point in her career!


    Subei, can never surpass her!


    Just as Su Huixian showed a smug smile on her face, she found that Subei had appeared in the backstage.


    how can that be?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： You cant stimulate her!

    Chapter 73 You can''t stimulate her!


    Didn��t Subei go to the KTV?


    Su Huixian saw her in the car with her own eyes. It was someone from the KTV who came to pick up Subei in person.


    Even if Subei wants to temporarily repent, the people over there cannot give Subei this opportunity!


    They are eager to use Subei''s gimmick to promote their KTV reputation.


    However, it was Subei who appeared before him.


    Su Huixian blinked vigorously, confirming that she was right.


    This made Su Huixian nervous, she had to sit down first to calm her heavy breathing.


    Subei came over, which meant that she didn''t go to work on KTV.


    It also means that Subei will not be questioned or abused by fans.


    "Huixian, don''t be nervous. Even if Subei comes, she won''t be on the stage." Qiu Minxuan comforted.


    She looked at Subei: "What are you doing here?"


    Subeiyang raised the invitation letter in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m here to replace it."


    "Funny! Huixian is fine, how could I need you as a substitute? Subei, I think you are also working hard, so you should go back and rest. Don''t delay the next work." Qiu Minxuan persuaded.


    Subei puts her long curly chestnut hair on one side, her delicate face has three-dimensional and bright features.


    She curled her lips and smiled and said, "How come there is no problem? Su Huixian, I remember you, it seems that you have intermittent asthma?"


    When Su Bei asked, Su Huixian''s breath became more unstable, and her breathing became even more rapid.


    Priscilla Su has always had intermittent asthma.


    This is a problem she has suffered since she was a child. When she was a child, she lived with her mother Xu Zhiqin and never had a father. In addition, she often heard people talking about her mother as a junior, her character was suspicious and sensitive and low self-esteem.


    When she went out to play with the children, she often couldn''t play together.


    Parents of children don��t like their children to have more contact with her.


    So she has left the root cause of this disease since she was a child. As long as she is too nervous or comes into contact with some allergic substances, she will have asthma.


    Today, because it was the first time to be on an international show and it was a chance to grab from Subei, she herself was very nervous, and she had some breathing problems.


    So just now, she had been holding the water glass, sipping the water, trying to control her tension.


    As long as you control it, there will be no major problems.


    After returning to the Su family for years, she is not as sensitive and inferior as before.


    It is not so easy to feel nervous.


    This intermittent asthma has only been guilty every few months.


    At this moment, Su Beixian felt that she couldn''t control her breathing when she was mentioned by Subei.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly said to Subei: "Subei, Huixian will be on stage soon. You can''t stimulate her!"


    "I can''t? Who gave you the courage to say that I can''t?" Subei raised her red lips and said with a smile, "You are only allowed to take my place and arrange for me an event that can ruin me, and I, Is no counterattack allowed?"


    Qiu Minxuan helped Su Huixian pat her chest, "Huixian, it must be okay, it''s okay, relax."


    "Are you so sure that it will be okay? I personally poured the glass of water she drank just now." Subei smiled slightly and looked calm.


    "Subei, what did you put in my water glass...medication..." Su Huixian panted hard, breathing hard, her face flushed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： You cant play

    Chapter 74 You can''t play anymore


    "Guess it." Subei''s expression was indifferent, and Yuyan cast a silhouette on his face.


    Qiu Minxuan was shocked when she heard that Subei had given Su Huixian medicine, "Subey, how can you do this? How can you give Huixian medicine? Are you crazy?"


    Su Huixian panted more and more anxiously, something seemed to be oppressed in her chest.


    She felt that she could not speak anymore, her face flushed and her whole body was trembling.


    "Subei, Subei, you actually...you, dare, give medicine..." Su Huixian said every word with resentment.


    Subei looked at her like this, with a faint expression in her eyes.


    She remembered that Su Huixian pretended to drug herself five years ago, causing herself to lose all trust, and all of them betrayed their relatives overnight.


    Five years later, because of Dabao, she did not come back with hatred this time, but just wanted to plan for Dabao''s future.


    However, it is still Su Huixian who is robbing her of the job opportunity to take away the job that she depends on for survival and also provides guarantee for Dabao in the future!


    Su Huixian even said that she dare to give her medicine?


    Where does she have the confidence to question herself?


    On Subei''s delicate red lips, a smile was shining; in his beautiful eyebrows, she was shining.


    Qiu Minxuan yelled out her medicine for Su Huixian, "Doctor, doctor, please show Huixian!"


    There are doctors in the backstage. Hearing this, I hurried over.


    There was a lot of noise, and the person in charge, Mr. Kadri also came over, seeing Su Huixian''s situation, his face was worried: "Su Huixian, you can''t play."


    "I...I can..." Su Huixian was surprised when she heard this, and tried to distinguish, "I...I will soon...OK..."


    But her words are not convincing at all.


    Can''t even breathe, how can the person in charge believe that she can still walk the show.


    Subei just looked at Su Huixian with a cold-eyed look.


    Su Huixian looked at Subei with hatred, and only hated that at this time, she lost even the ability to have a big tear with Subei.


    She really wanted to go forward, pinch Subei''s neck, and severely pinch off her too graceful neck!


    But she couldn''t, she couldn''t breathe when she moved!


    The person in charge said to the doctor: "Doctor, please treat Su Huixian. Make-up artist and costume artist, immediately put on makeup for Subei!"


    "Mr. Kadri...I can really..." Su Huixian was very anxious.


    She has given a lot for this opportunity. In front of the stage, her father and Du Luo are waiting for her, wanting to see her wonderful performance and performance.


    This is also another turning point in her life. If it goes smoothly, not only can she go international, but also Duro''s parents can look at her with admiration and allow them to marry!


    She didn''t allow herself to have any problems!


    However, the more anxious, Su Huixian became confused, and her breathing became thicker and unstructured.


    "Su Huixian, you should take a good rest, you will have a chance next time." Subei said softly, her eyes full of ridicule.


    Mr. Kadri has no time to take care of Su Huixian at this moment. After entrusting her to the doctor, he takes someone to deal with Subei''s affairs.


    Su Huixian watched Subei put on the clothes she was supposed to wear when she debuted, put on beautiful makeup, and prepared for the show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Gorgeous debut

    Chapter 75 is here


    Subei itself is beautiful, with exquisite features and full of energy.


    However, between her eyebrows and eyes, she also has the beauty of oriental classics, and after makeup, she is more subtle.


    Mr. Kadri was very satisfied with Subei, and said, "Go, beautiful Oriental girl, go on stage and show your Oriental charm!"


    In the audience, Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin and Du Luo were waiting excitedly.


    Su Xingfu and Du Luo have seen countless big shows, but it is the first time to see Su Huixian on stage, full of expectations.


    Xu Zhiqin is even more satisfied. She has heard about her daughter and Subei.


    That little fairy Subei, want to grab something from Su Huixian? Why?


    Her short-lived mother is dead, what else can she dig out?


    As long as Su Huixian goes international smoothly, their position in the Su family will be more stable; then the marriage to the Du family will be just around the corner.


    Su Huixian''s reputation rises and she reaches the top, the Du family can''t still remember that she is the daughter of Xiaosan, right?


    Xu Zhiqin flipped through the form in his hand and whispered to Su Xingfu, "Husband, our daughter will be on the stage soon."


    "Well, Hui Xian has always been good." Su Xingfu nodded.


    Du Luo also smiled: "Hui Xian has always worked hard, practicing late every day. This is what she deserves."


    Lu Heting in the corner wrinkled slightly between his brows.


    Looking at the introduction on the form, it was Su Huixian who appeared immediately.


    I don''t know how Subei is going backstage?


    Although she was a smart girl, Lu Heting couldn''t feel at ease for a moment without seeing her appear.


    He regrets a little bit, he shouldn''t be sitting here, maybe he should show up in the backstage as soon as possible to help her handle all things well.


    With the rhythm of music, an S model appeared on the stage.


    She is covered with yarn, and her figure is wrapped in decently tailored fashion, exposing her slender and straight legs, both modern beauty and classic looming amorous feelings.


    Following the rhythm of the music, she opened her long legs and walked to the stage very confidently.


    The moment she came out, Lu Heting''s heart settled.


    Others may not recognize her as Su Huixian as written on the form, but her appearance has been repeated in Lu Heting''s heart for five years.


    She just made a simple appearance, and Lu Heting has recognized that this girl is Subei!


    He is so proud!


    His girl is really good, beautiful, and very good.


    The exclamation and applause of others made his heart surging with emotions, his girl!


    She behaved so perfectly, he and You Rongyan.


    Subei also saw Lu Heting at a glance.


    He is low-key and always likes to be in places with few people.


    However, even sitting in the corner, it is difficult to hide the brilliance and aura of his whole body.


    There was a dim warmth in Subei''s heart, it was nice that he was there.


    Xu Zhiqin''s smile widened: "Husband, our daughter is really nice."


    Su Xingfu nodded secretly, it seemed that what he did was right, Huixian really belonged to this stage.


    As for Subei, she has always been unable to accept her stepmother and step-sister, so she does things everywhere.


    Subei, how could she fit this stage?


    Du Luo thought the same way: "Subei is too arrogant. She is only willing to accept the glory in front of the stage, but she does not know the sweat required behind it. Only Huixian can understand the relationship between effort and harvest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： This turned out to be Subei!

    Chapter 76 This turned out to be Subei!


    There was thunderous applause in the audience.


    Before and after arriving at the stage, Subei set a point and took off his veil.


    This is the established process. This action shows the integration between the classical culture of the East and the modern culture.


    As soon as her veil was lifted, the reporter in the front row couldn''t help but said: "This is not Su Huixian! Even with strong makeup, you can tell that you are not alone!"


    "These long legs, these amazing facial features, this seems to be the first Subei in the retest?"


    "It''s Subey! I recognize her, it''s the number one Subey in the retest. Her legs are simply a treasure on earth, I will not admit it wrong!"


    "It''s Subei!"


    "It''s Subei!"


    "Snapshot. I didn''t expect Subei to be so good-looking! It''s a film that murdered me!"


    "It seems that she is more suitable here than Su Huixian!"


    Xu Zhiqin''s face suddenly became ugly. As a mother, she knew at this moment that this was not her daughter.


    The expressions on Su Xingfu and Du Luo''s faces are both surprised and surprised. Is this Subei? This turned out to be Subei!


    Her self-confident and free and easy performance on the stage, the oriental charm displayed on her body, and the shocking long legs, are like loud slaps on their faces!


    When they came back to their senses, Subei had already gone, and other models appeared on the stage.


    Xu Zhiqin has long since dared not continue to quarrel with Su Xingfu, she hopes that Su Huixian will be on stage.


    However, as the big show came to an end, all models once again collectively appeared on the curtain call, and Su Huixian was not able to take the stage.


    Xu Zhiqin was anxious and rushed towards the backstage before talking to Su Xingfu and Du Luo.


    Su Huixian took the medicine and was much better. Seeing Xu Zhiqin, she threw herself into her arms, crying hard.


    "Huixian, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhiqin asked anxiously, "What conspiracy did Subei use?"


    Qiu Minxuan said in place of Su Huixian: "Mrs. Su, Su Bei drugged Huixian''s water cup, which caused her asthma attack. Huixian was disqualified, and Su Bei was able to take the stage!"


    "Damn it!" Xu Zhiqin said with a change of expression, "She actually used such a conspiracy! I must let her ruin!"


    She let go of Su Huixian and said to Qiu Minxuan: "Call the police, call the police immediately! Keep all the evidence! Be sure to find Su Bei and ask for an explanation!"


    "The police have already been called, and everything has been collected. This is the cup Huixian has used. We also found someone to adjust the monitoring. Subei did touch Huixian''s cup." Qiu Minxuan said.


    She didn''t dare to neglect such a big thing.


    "Where is Subei?" Xu Zhiqin said in a breath.


    "Still being interviewed at the front desk."


    When Su Huixian heard this, she felt sad again.


    The chance of being interviewed was originally hers!


    Su Xingfu and Du Luo walked in, and their expressions suddenly changed when they heard such a thing.


    Su Huixian cried miserably just now, but at this moment she put away her tears: "Dad, Du Luo, although Subei prescribed medicine to me, I believe it was a momentary loss by her, not deliberately trying to harm me. The only thing I was depressed and sad That is, how did she become like this now, and why does she hate me more and more?"


    Seeing her tears, Du Luo hurriedly hugged her, feeling distressed: "It''s okay, since the police have already called the police, let the police teach her a lesson."


    He thought in his heart: "Let Subei go the wrong way and hurt others and herself. Let her wake up in time, rather than let her fend for herself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Stand by your side

    Chapter 77 is on your side


    Interview at the front desk.


    Because he came off the bench, Subei attracted a lot of attention.


    "Subei, why did Su Huixian appear on the list, but you came to the show?" The reporters were very curious.


    Subei chuckled her lips and smiled: "Really? I really haven''t seen the list yet. I''m not sure about it, and it''s not convenient to comment."


    Knowing the reason, she is too lazy to reveal any details to others.


    Such an answer will definitely detonate the network, and all speculations will be directed at Su Huixian.


    Sure enough, this answer was hot search, and Su Huixian''s name appeared on the publicity and on the list that day.


    The Qianyu Entertainment Official Blog, Qiu Minxuan''s Weibo and Su Huixian''s Weibo all contributed to her appearance.


    As a result, there was a lot of discussion about what Subey did not appear.


    However, in fact, it was Subei who really appeared.


    For a while, everyone was scolding Su Huixian for her enthusiasm, creating the illusion that she was going to be on stage to attract fans, but she was beaten by reality.


    Su Huixian was ridiculed by the group and couldn''t help her.


    Just when she was ridiculed badly, Qiu Minxuan posted a message on Weibo: "We have targeted those who caused Huixian to be unable to appear on the stage. Now we have called the police and waited for those who did bad things to be brought to justice. !"


    Su Huixian also posted on Weibo: "I''m sorry for all the fans who like me. I failed to be on stage because I was drugged and I failed everyone. But now the police have intervened in the investigation, I believe they will give me an explanation soon and everyone."


    Suddenly, everyone speculated.


    Is it really Su Huixian who really should play?


    But the first place in the re-examination was obviously Subei, who made it to the Orisa show, just as he said!


    Subei can''t really give Su Huixian medicine, right?


    The name Su Huixian, together with Subei, quickly reached the top on Weibo.


    Many people are talking about what happened tonight.


    However, after watching the video, everyone was attracted by Subei. She was so radiant that many people who hadn''t watched the show tonight couldn''t help but toss and turn over and over again to watch the footage of the minute she played.


    ...


    After Subei was interviewed, Lu Heting called her.


    "I''m waiting for you at the gate of the show." His voice was low.


    "Maybe the people who appeared with me, as well as the police." Subei said in a low voice.


    Lu Heting was startled for a while, and Subei laughed: "Why don''t you go home first, I''m worried."


    "Gun Gun, Aunt Chen, I''ll be waiting for you."


    As Subei was about to hang up, Lu Heting said, "Subei, no matter what happens, I will be on your side."


    Subei wandered through a warm stream in the bottom of her heart.


    She hung up the phone and stepped out.


    Lu Heting really waited for her in the dark at the door.


    She walked up briskly. With his words, she felt that no matter what happened, she would not be afraid.


    "Subei." Lu Heting stretched out his palm and took her hand.


    Caught by his big palm, Subei grinned.


    Sure enough, Subei guessed right, and several policemen approached her, "Is Subei?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Someone called you to prescribe medicine in the water glass. You need to come with us to cooperate with the investigation.


    Subei already knew there would be this one, and she smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Lu Heting took two steps forward, "I will go with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： So, what is the truth?

    Chapter 78 So, what is the truth?


    The police saw him as a family member and did not stop him.


    When he arrived at the police station, Su Xingfu said, "Subei! You are getting too much! How did you become like this?"


    "It''s the father''s fault. The ancients have said it very clearly." Subei said lightly.


    Su Xingfu was even more angry.


    Su Huixian said hurriedly, "Dad, don''t get upset. Sit down first.


    "Uncle, let me have a few words with Subei." Du Luo said.


    "No need, I don''t want to talk to you." Subei didn''t even look at Du Luo, but suddenly realized that Lu Heting was gone.


    He might not be used to such occasions, Subei didn''t think much about it.


    Du Luo sighed and said, "Subey, I know you really want the opportunity to prove yourself. But you must not rely on the tricky means of drugging to achieve your goals!"


    "Who are you? Why do you teach me? Did I prescribe drugs? Naturally, the police and doctors will judge you to be a moral mentor?" Subei looked at him coldly.


    In a word, Du Luo had nothing to say.


    The police came over and took Subei to the next room.


    After she passed by, she realized that it was a very comfortable single room. No one interrogated her, but instead asked her to sit and rest.


    She wore high heels. Although it only took more than a minute to be on stage, the combined time, these high heels had tortured her for several hours.


    She even prepared slippers for her here.


    Lu Heting walked in, and Subei smiled and said, "Are you here?"


    "I''ll buy you a cup of hot milk." Lu Heting put the milk in her hand, squatted down, and put on slippers for her.


    After changing into slippers, the whole person was relaxed.


    She took a sip of milk and she was a little lazy.


    Lu Heting whispered: "If you are tired, take a rest. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Good." Subei closed his eyes.


    I don''t know why, being with Lu Heting makes me feel particularly safe. I closed my eyes and fell asleep soon.


    Lu Heting looked at the girl''s sleeping face and was satisfied. It seemed that it was the right decision to prepare a suitable room for her to rest.


    He opened Weibo and took a look, Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian posted Weibo again.


    This time, it is a small video captured by surveillance.


    In the video, Subei is pouring water for Su Huixian. In the middle, Subei touches Su Huixian''s water glass.


    After pouring the water, Subei put the water glass in place.


    After a while, Su Huixian picked up the water cup unsuspectingly, took a few sips of water, and then Su Huixian had an asthma attack.


    This resulted in her not being able to take the stage.


    After the video was released, it caused an uproar!


    Contacting the Weibo they posted before, it is conceivable that this directly pointed out that Subei had drugged her, which caused her to become ill, and the qualification was replaced by Subei.


    Su Huixian has been developing in the country and has a lot of fans, and she immediately has the manpower to support her: "No matter what, Su Huixian''s name was on the form of the Orissa show. She really deserved it when she walked this show. , There must be a problem!"


    "Unexpectedly, Subei looked pretty, but he turned out to be snake-hearted!"


    "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t use drugs like three abuse methods!"


    "As soon as I became a fan of Subei, her personality collapsed! I want to cry without tears!"


    So, what is the truth?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： The Birth of the Wife Guardian

    Chapter 79 The Birth of a Wife Protector


    The voice that supported Subei before was suppressed by the voice scolding her at the moment.


    Even the organizing committee of the Orisa show called Su Huixian to greet her.


    Mr. Mike said: "Ms. Su Huixian, don''t worry, we are also waiting for the result of the police. Once there is a result, we will give you an explanation."


    "Thank you, Mr. Mike." Su Huixian is very honored to receive a call from the director of the Orisa show.


    This is really a blessing in disguise! He actually got a personal greeting from Mr. Mike!


    Mr. Mike hung up the phone, thinking about who is right and who is wrong?


    If Subei really did such a thing, he would never give her any chance in the future! She really failed his trust in giving her a substitute spot!


    Su Huixian''s water glass was given to the doctor, who is undergoing laboratory tests.


    So no one left, just wanted to wait for a result for the first time and hammer Subei to death!


    Having made such a mistake, does she still want to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry?


    The Orisa brand, Thousand Entertainment, Sujia, Dujia, and the entire entertainment circle will all become Subei��s cemetery.


    "Don''t be afraid, Huixian," Du Luo said softly, "I have been here to accompany you."


    "Parents, go home and rest first. Du Luo and Sister Min are with me on my side." Su Huixian said sensibly.


    How could Xu Zhiqin leave, she shook her head: "Mom has to wait with you for a result. I don''t know what medicine is in the water, what if it hurts the body?"


    After speaking, she glanced at Su Xingfu.


    Su Xingfu was even more angry with Subei when he heard this. This kind of cruelty to his sisters was too chilling.


    Su Huixian actually recovered her health a long time ago, and she no longer felt anything abnormal.


    However, since she was about to hammer Subei, she showed a trace of sadness, "I will go for a full-body check tomorrow, so that you and dad won''t worry."


    Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin sat on the bench and waited.


    ...


    Subei was already asleep, and there was no worry on her face, but a sense of relief.


    Lu Heting said to the assistant beside him: "Look at the results of the check and don''t let anyone do anything. If the results are favorable, immediately clarify for Subei''s entire network."


    "What if it turns out to be bad for Miss Su?" the assistant asked worriedly.


    "Impossible!" Lu Heting looked down at his girl.


    She can never do it wrong.


    Even if she did something wrong, it must be someone else who did it first, and she had no choice but to do it.


    The assistant faintly felt that a wife-protecting demon was slowly being born.


    No, it has been completely born, and the level is still escalating!


    After Subei woke up, it was late at night, she opened her wistful eyes, looked at the starry sky outside the window, took a photo, and posted it on Weibo.


    The night sky is high, and the stars are as bright as diamonds scattered on the flannel.


    After her Weibo was released, she received a lot of abuse, and Su Huixian''s fans swarmed over and her curses were unpleasant.


    "You have caused Hui Xian to suffer from her old ills, so you are ashamed to look so calm and breezy?"


    "It''s really harmful. The law will punish you severely!"


    "Heaven is a reincarnation, who will the sky bypass. Subei, your modeling career is over!"


    Only Subei''s own fans are still working hard to maintain her.


    Subei stood up, and Lu Heting just came in again and said, "The police and doctors have made progress. Would you like to go to the scene to see?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： No drugs found

    Chapter 80 did not find any drugs


    "Okay." Subei said brightly.


    She looked at Lu Heting, "Mr. Lu, don''t you ask me the cause and effect of the matter?"


    "You don''t need to ask, you must be right." Lu Heting reached out and pinned her falling forehead behind his ears.


    "What if I am wrong?"


    Lu Heting said in a deep voice, "I look like I''m here to accompany you, or do I want to hold justice for whom?"


    There were stars twinkling in Subei''s eyes, and he laughed out loud.


    The mood became more relaxed.


    After walking out, Xu Zhiqin hid the viciousness in his eyes and stared at Subei fiercely.


    Su Huixian showed a pitiful face in Du Luo''s arms.


    Lu Heting followed Subei. He deliberately lowered his sense of existence. It was night again, and no one else could see his appearance clearly.


    Su Xingfu looked at Subei and said angrily: "Subei, you must apologize to Huixian after checking this matter out, and then come back home, you are not allowed to come out ashamed again!"


    Thinking that her chance to appear on the stage was snatched from Su Huixian, Su Xingfu suddenly felt that her stunning performance on stage was nothing short of nothing.


    "Dad, the result will come out soon, don''t be angry with Subei." Su Huixian persuaded gently.


    Du Luo took a deep look at Subei.


    The police and the doctor came over and stood in front of them.


    "How was the result?" Xu Zhiqin asked hurriedly.


    As soon as she got the result, she would ask Qiu Minxuan to put it on the Internet and let Subei become the target of the Qianfu.


    Dare to prescribe medicine? She has to bear the result!


    Su Huixian also waited nervously for this result.


    The police looked at Su Huixian and the others with complicated eyes, and said: "This water glass is full of clean water without any medicine in it. In the entire backstage, we have not found any suspicious medicine. In addition, Orisa Daxiu Our doctor also gave us a clear statement that Su Huixian��s asthma should be caused by nervousness, and she did not find any medicine in her body. This is all inspection reports."


    Following the police''s words, Su Huixian''s expression changed little by little.


    In the end, the confidence in the eyes had completely split into pieces, until it shattered into dust.


    She shook her head: "Impossible! It was Subei who gave me the medicine!"


    Subei stood aside and said in a lazy tone: "Oh? Did I say it myself? Or is it your guess?"


    Su Huixian suddenly recalled that Subei hadn''t said anything about medication, she didn''t say anything!


    The drug was completely guessed by myself.


    She was already nervous, she was worried about not performing well on stage for the first time, and worried that others would compare herself with Subei.


    So when she heard the words that Subei poured water on herself, she became more nervous, which caused her old illness and asthma. In addition, she was so nervous that she couldn''t say anything because the person in charge was determined to be replaced at that time!


    There is nothing in the water, nothing!


    "Subei, you..." Su Huixian pointed at Subei.


    Subei looked at her lightly.


    Because she was too suspicious and wanted to completely trample Subei to death, Su Huixian thought she got her handle, immediately called the police, and then kept posting on Weibo, trying to nail Subei to the pillar of shame in history!


    As a result, she was self-inflicted, and even if the police did not pursue it, public opinion from the outside world would have to scold her to death.


    Su Xingfu and Du Luo also looked at Su Huixian with complicated expressions: "Huixian, did you deliberately target Subei?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： I dont need anyone to support

    Chapter 81 I don��t need anyone to support


    Su Huixian''s face was pale, she understood all this, it was nothing but Subei''s strategy.


    Subei didn''t do anything, just a few simple words, it hurt her to such a degree.


    She shook her head anxiously: "No, Dad, Du Luo, you believe me. Why would I use my future to frame Subei? I really thought she gave me medicine..."


    "But in fact it didn''t!" Su Xingfu said in a bad tone.


    Xu Zhiqin hurriedly helped her daughter to speak: "Husband, although Subei did not prescribe the medicine, Huixian did become ill at the time. Moreover, when Subei touched Huixian''s water glass, it is normal for Huixian to have such suspicions!"


    Su Bei said calmly: "I think Su Huixian has worked so hard, so I poured a glass of water for her to get closer to her sister. Forget it, I shouldn''t be so meddling and insulting myself in the future."


    Su Xingfu liked her gentle and well-behaved daughter. Hearing this, he said: "Huixian, you did something wrong with this matter, go and apologize to Subei!"


    "Husband, Huixian has just become ill and she is in poor health. Don''t make it worse, so that her body will have another problem." Xu Zhiqin said with tears, pleading.


    Su Bei saw that Su Xingfu was fair, the coldness in his eyes faded away.


    However, in the next second, Su Xingfu''s words let her know that nothing can be changed.


    This home will never be her home.


    This father will always be Su Huixian''s father.


    Because Su Xingfu said: "Subei, then I will apologize for Huixian on behalf of Huixian. For the matter tonight, let��s forget it. We don��t want to clarify the results of these investigations. We will say that it was a misunderstanding. ?"


    Such a plea is not so much to defend Su Huixian, as it is to sprinkle a handful of salt in Subei''s injured heart!


    Before the investigation result came out, Su Huixian was allowed to attack her on the Internet. At that time, why didn''t he say not to make it public?


    But now that things were not good for Su Huixian, he spoke like this.


    Subei looked at Su Xingfu faintly: "Then what do you think the outside world will think of me if I don''t announce these things? How can I clean up the reputation of being put on me by drugging me?"


    "I said, you come home, I can afford you!" Su Xingfu said.


    "Can afford me? I am a normal person, a living person who needs work and needs to realize self-worth. I am not a pet of the Su family, nor a clay figure that others can knead! I don''t need anyone to raise! "


    Seeing that Subei refused to listen to him, Su Xingfu said to the police: "This matter is easy for us to discuss. It is also a misunderstanding, and it is also our own family affair. It is better to leave these investigation reports to us to deal with it. ?"


    In normal times, he said this, it must be useful.


    After all, it is difficult for an upright official to deal with housework. When there is no major incident, the police generally respect the right of others to handle housework.


    However, not today.


    The police said: "Sorry Mr. Su, we have announced the results of this investigation in accordance with the process."


    Su Xingfu''s face changed drastically.


    Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian were also faltering for a while, unable to stand steady.


    When it''s over, the police have personally concluded the conclusions. After the announcement, Su Huixian will have to bear innumerable names!


    Brands like Orisa will not continue to cooperate with her in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： To treat his body in his own way

    Chapter 82


    And Subei will move towards a new high.


    Du Luo hurriedly supported Su Huixian.


    Lu Heting was aside, slightly curling his lips. The assistant did a good job and announced the result in advance.


    The current result is undoubtedly the most beneficial to Subei.


    His girl must not suffer any injustice!


    The police worked hard until the middle of the night, and stopped entangled with them, saying: "If you need to go back, let''s go back. We also have to rest from get off work."


    Although Su Xingfu was angry, he was completely helpless.


    He waved away, and Xu Zhiqin hurried to follow.


    Du Luo''s eyes were also slightly cold, not knowing whether it was because of Su Huixian or Subei.


    "Du Luo, Sister Min, you go out first, I apologize to Subei." Su Huixian said softly.


    Su Huixian took a few steps, she already wanted to understand everything.


    He called the police and tweeted wildly, but fell into the trap of Subei.


    When the family walked away, she pointed to Subei: "Subei, you hurt me, you deliberately hurt me!"


    Subei gently lifted her red lips and said softly: "I just used the same method you used on me five years ago to treat my body in a human way."


    Su Huixian suddenly remembered that she used the same method five years ago to completely lose the trust of Su Xingfu and Du Luo.


    At that time, she also pretended to prescribe medicine, making Subei mistakenly believe it was true.


    Today, Subei completely copied her previous technique.


    Just like Subei''s indefatigable words, today''s Su Huixian is even more unable to wash away the dirty water on her body.


    Su Huixian looked at Subei. The Subei in front of her was not the arrogant eldest lady. Even if she was secretly bullied by their mother and daughter many times, she was frank and unwilling to fight back with inferior means.


    Subei has changed, she''s back, and she''s back with a full heart!


    Su Huixian realized for the first time the horror of Subei.


    She turned her head and went out, following in Du Luo''s footsteps.


    Du Luo''s back was a bit cold, Su Huixian stepped forward and said cryingly: "Du Luo, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect things to be like this. I was really scared at the time and thought that Subei was right. I was given the medicine. I apologized to Subei just now."


    Du Luo had no words.


    She took his hand and continued: "This time, I also tasted bitter fruit. Don''t blame me for my unintentional loss, okay?"


    Du Luo looked down at her, she cried miserably, and what she said was enough to convince Du Luo.


    He said, "Forget it, you are not entirely to blame for this matter. Be careful in doing things in the future."


    "Du Luo, I know, you will believe me. I will make up for Subei in the future, and will not let her hurt again!" Su Huixian took the initiative to kiss Du Luo, using intimacy to resolve the two people Between the diaphragm.


    When she goes back later, she will tell her father well that she must make him believe in herself. This is unintentional.


    Qiu Minxuan quickly went back and deleted all the Weibo posted by herself and Su Huixian, as nothing happened.


    As for the investigation results announced by the police, she believes that few fans will see it.


    Fans�� attention is on their idols, who would be okay to follow the police��s news?


    Even Su Huixian thinks this way, so she can safely focus on Du Luo and her father, without thinking about what to say on Weibo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Come back home

    Chapter 83 Homecoming


    Su Huixian thought to herself: "Although the police have clarified, in the minds of the public, things must have been finalized, that is, Subei is qualified to take the stage by drugging!


    This black spot will accompany Subei''s life! "


    However, Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were wrong.


    The information that the police clarified for Subei has been placed on top under Lu Heting''s arrangement.


    The news released together, and the doctor''s diagnosis report.


    These contents, plus the names of Subei and Su Huixian, occupy the top spot.


    The rest of Orisa''s big show is still warm, everyone is still very concerned about this matter, naturally many people want to know what the truth is.


    Even the Orisa brand is also very concerned. They are very worried that the model Subei who appeared on stage has black spots on her body, which means that these black spots will also stain their brand itself.


    So after seeing the police release the news, they also rushed forward it and spared no effort to clarify for Subei.


    As for Su Huixian''s false accusation, it can be regarded as a huge black spot.


    However, Su Huixian is a model who hasn''t appeared on stage after all, so she doesn''t have much relationship with them.


    Therefore, under the impetus of several parties, the news of clarification remains high.


    Provoked discussions among fans.


    Subey��s fans were finally exasperated and kept forwarding comments: "We Subey just kindly helped her pour a glass of water, so we were falsely accused! Who would dare to do this kind of good deeds in the future?"


    "Thank you police uncle for working overtime in the middle of the night to help us clarify!"


    "Babe is brave to fly, and the shell will always be with you!"


    "Su Huixian is embarrassed to call this name. Where can I tell that she is wise? Where can I tell that she is demure? What a **** name!"


    "I''m nervous and get sick, so I forcibly shake the pot for fear of being blamed. This wave of operations is really possible!"


    Even some of Su Huixian��s own fans felt ashamed and quickly turned off fans: ��Forget it, I can��t afford such an idol.��


    "It''s really disappointing. I still felt sorry for her not on stage. Who knew it was her own problem."


    "Is it okay to beat and rake? It''s really ruining the three views."


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the matter, Subei once again released Weibo: "Sorry everyone, because your private affairs occupy public resources.


    I will try my best in the future to avoid inconvenience to others.


    However, no matter what, I will continue to do good things and be an idol worthy of your fans.


    Goodnight everybody. "


    Everyone flocked to Subei��s Weibo to comfort her, hoping that she would not worry and everyone would always support her.


    Overnight, Subei gained one million fans, while Su Huixian lost one million fans!


    ...


    Subei put away the phone and took a serious look at Lu Heting. Tonight, although everything is under control, everything is different with him.


    He is here, so that she will not feel isolated and helpless, she is not fighting alone!


    This feeling fills my heart.


    "Go home." Lu Heting said softly.


    Subei followed him, and when he heard the words "home", there was waves in his heart.


    Yes, what kind of home is the Su family?


    The place where she lives now is home, and there will be a big treasure soon.


    She can pick Dabao home tomorrow!


    At that time, you can give Lu Heting a surprise!


    Judging from his attitude towards Billowing, he should like children very much. In the past few years, he has lived with Billowing alone, which can also prove that he is a very responsible man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： I hope you call me...

    Chapter 84 I hope you call me...


    Dabao must be the best choice to follow him!


    Subei smiled and looked out the car window.


    Because he wasn''t in a hurry, Lu Heting didn''t use a motorcycle to drive her anymore, but instead sent someone to the car.


    He drove the car steadily and found that the girl had been smiling happily.


    This smile, he knew it was not because of Su Huixian''s face, but something else.


    "What are you happy about?" Lu Heting asked, tilting his head.


    "Confidentiality! You will know tomorrow!" Subei was very happy.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to tell me tomorrow." Lu Heting was very patient.


    Subei lowered her head to think about the matter, this matter must be told to Dabao first, after all, there is one more thing on Lu Heting''s side, which was something she had never expected before.


    When he got home, Gungun couldn''t open his eyes anymore, and waited for Subei on the sofa.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he sat up in a spirited spirit and ran towards Subei with his short legs, "Bebe is cute!"


    Aunt Chen smiled apologetically: "Ms. Su, Young Master Gungun has already taken the bath, but she has been reluctant to sleep. I can''t coax you until you come back."


    "It''s okay, I''ll trouble you Aunt Chen, I''ll take him to sleep." Subei picked up Kuokun, bowed his head and kissed him on the face, feeling a little guilty, "Babe is back, Gounkun, close your eyes and sleep."


    Gungun had long been sleepy and was about to power off. Hearing Subei''s gentle sound, he closed his eyes comfortably and fell into a deep sleep.


    Aunt Chen heard that Lu Heting and Subei hadn''t eaten yet, and hurried to lay egg noodles for them.


    Subei hugged Kuokun back to the bed, looked down at him, and whispered: "Goun, you and Dabao will be brothers in the future. I really hope they will love each other when they are together."


    In the future, they will have one more person to protect each other.


    Subei walked out, took the face from Aunt Chen, and repeatedly thanked him, "Aunt Chen, please go home first. I will clean up the rest."


    Aunt Chen glanced at Lu Heting, and seeing that Lu Heting agreed, she picked up the bag and left here.


    Subei took the collar and tied her long curly hair like seaweed into a ball head before bowing her head to eat noodles.


    Before Lu Heting saw her with beautiful hair draped over his shoulders, she was more clever and white after being **** like this. He said she was cute and loving. These four words were really tailor-made for Subei.


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t you eat?" Subei raised her eyes, and her bright smile was full of brilliance.


    "Subey, during the marriage, I hope you call me..."


    "He Ting!" Subei interrupted him, "Call you He Ting, so that it will not lose closeness and not be too numb."


    She would never call her husband anymore.


    Later, he officially married someone else. These two words are exclusive to other women. The distance between Subei and him is the best way to respect each other like this.


    Lu Heting''s thick eyes were filled with ink, and he couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    ...


    Subei called Lin Moli the next day and wanted to pick up Dabao.


    "I can''t bear it, I really can''t bear Dabao leaving." Before Subei came, Lin Moli was already very reluctant, and looked at Dabao eagerly.


    She has been very affectionate towards Dabao for a few days.


    Dabao sighed helplessly: "Hey, I haven''t said to leave yet."


    "Ohhhhhh, I''m satisfied." Lin Moli was carelessly teased by a four-year-old boy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Also help me raise my son

    Chapter 85 also help me raise my son


    "Mother, if I stay with you for a while, are you willing?" Dabao asked.


    "Of course I do! I can''t ask for it!" Lin Moli said, "I like Dabao so much!"


    Dabao smiled, dazzlingly handsome, and forced back from the sun hanging in the sky outside the house.


    But Lin Moli was a little worried: "But Xiaobei is coming to pick you up soon, don''t you want to go home with her?"


    "It''s not unwilling. Beckham has spent a whole five years taking care of me. It''s too hard. People at her age are all dressed up to go shopping and fall in love.


    Now there is a little mom who helps to share some of the burden, I want her to relax. Besides, that man is okay, I want them to be together and cultivate more feelings.


    Beckham, she deserves a bit of her own life. "Dabao is serious, he doesn''t look like a few years old.


    It''s totally like an old father who has broken his heart.


    "Ah, Dabao, your wife is so considerate!" Lin Moli loved this child to death.


    There was a knock on the door, and Lin Moli hurriedly opened the door and welcomed Subei in.


    Dabao stepped forward and gave her a big hug.


    Subei sat down in front of them and solemnly said, "Dabao, I want to tell you one thing in advance. Lu Heting now has a son."


    "What? He already has a son? Didn''t you say that he is not married and there is no woman around him? Where did this son come from?" Lin Moli took the lead in embarrassing Subei.


    Subei relayed what Lu Heting had said.


    Lin Moli grabbed Subei''s hand, "Do you believe these words? There are really women who are willing to make an IVF without desire, just to get his baby?"


    "Probably... he is really good-looking. You know that some women are just looking at their faces." Subei doesn''t know what that kind of woman thinks, but the number of that kind of women is still Quite a lot.


    Lin Moli nodded and asked another question: "You two live together, don''t you have feelings? You are so beautiful and outstanding, he will definitely fall in love with you easily."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about it, how could he fall in love with me? I asked him last time, and he said who to marry is not fundamentally different to him.


    Do you think he is waiting for me without signing the divorce agreement for five years? That''s because it doesn''t matter who he is with, so it happens to be me.


    Seeing that he hadn''t had a woman for five years, he knew it, he just didn''t need it. "Subei said confidently.


    It is precisely because of this that she feels relieved to live with Lu Heting.


    Maybe in the future he will find a woman who fascinates him, but it will never be himself.


    Subei''s bright red lips drew back, "Fortunately, he is very patient with children, and very serious and responsible. He is a good father. Everything happens to be in time with me. Doesn''t it sound perfect?"


    "It''s perfect. It''s just that you are at a loss, and you have to help others raise your son." Lin Moli was very worried about Subei''s condition.


    "It''s not a loss. Lu Heting will help me raise my son in the future." Subei smiled, "Not to mention that kid is very cute."


    Dabao''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Xiaobei, I want to live with Xiaoma for a while."


    It''s hard to hide the crack in Subei''s eyes. What she worries most is that Dabao minds the existence of billowing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Never work with you again

    Chapter 86 will never work with you again


    This is one of the reasons why she took a long time to pick up Dabao.


    Doesn''t he really like more churn?


    "Dabao..." Subei felt that there was indeed too much for him to bear.


    "Xiaobei, don''t worry, I can accept everyone that Xiaobei can accept. I just don''t want to go back so quickly for the time being." Dabao''s eyebrows stretched and his voice was calm.


    "But Dabao, I want you to see your father sooner and cultivate more feelings."


    Dabao looked at her calmly: "It should be you and Lu Heting who should cultivate more feelings."


    Dabao''s thoughtfulness made Subei''s eyes a little moist. She didn''t tell Dabao about her illness, so he didn''t know that Subei could only entrust him to Lu Heting completely, and he couldn''t stay with them for too long.


    "Xiaobei, you promise me that you will test him again, don''t tell him my existence first. The world of the two of you is limited, but in the future I can spend time with you, there are still so many years!"


    Subei hugged him: "But I don''t want you, I really want to live with you."


    "When you are sure that Lu Heting is a completely good person, I''ll go home with you. Otherwise, what if he looks good?" Dabao reminded.


    Well, he thinks it''s best for Xiaobei to date the man more, and after a good relationship, it is better for him to show up again.


    He really doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    As for the improper light bulb, this is not something Dabao can manage.


    Subei knows that he has been very independent since he was a child, and he will not change things easily.


    She had to agree to Dabao''s request.


    Lin Moli patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Dabao."


    Dabao went to see Subei, and Subei hugged him.


    "Xiaobei, I love you, you have to love yourself more." Dabao said softly.


    Subei''s heart has been filled by his son.


    She smiled brightly, "Dabao, it''s the first time for Xiaobei to be a mommy. Please be considerate of the bad things."


    "Xi Bei is doing well." Da Bao said seriously, holding Subei.


    ...


    Mike, the director of Orisa''s big show, called.


    Subei picked it up.


    "Su Bei, I have seen Su Huixian falsely accusing you of drugging. We will discuss this matter for you." Mike said solemnly.


    "Thank you Mr. Mike."


    Mike said: "To protect you is to protect our own interests. I hope you will cherish your feathers."


    "I must." Subei jawed.


    Next, Mr. Mike and Orisa''s big show, both issued a very serious attitude to condemn Su Huixian.


    Accuse her of using her reputation as a big show and model to seek personal gain.


    He even sent a lawyer''s letter to her.


    Su Huixian used to convince her father last night, and stayed with Du Luo all night.


    She didn''t receive the news until the condemnation against her on the Internet turned upside down.


    Just as she watched the news, Mike called to read and said, "Ms. Su Huixian, after the big show, Orisa will never work with you again."


    Su Huixian felt a sudden pain in her heart, and her mobile phone was almost unsteady.


    Grabbing the phone, I found out that the scandal of last night was very hot.


    The clarification released by the police, she originally thought that no one was paying attention, but it occupied the top position, leaving her with no last fig leaf.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Very convincing

    Chapter 87 is very convincing


    "Qiu Minxuan, are you all dead? Why don''t you control the heat for such a big thing?" Su Huixian called Qiu Minxuan and cursed loudly.


    Qiu Minxuan is also very innocent, "I have thought of a lot of ways, but the hot search can not be removed, the company is helpless. Besides, the Orissa show also ended..."


    Su Huixian squeezed her phone and said, "Didn''t Subei go to the KTV show last night? Release the photo of her."


    Qiu Minxuan also remembered this, but she didn''t go with Subei, so she didn''t have a photo in her hand.


    However, she arranged black fans at the scene, and Subei''s fans also visited a lot. It was easy to find a few photos.


    Qiu Minxuan quickly found the photos of Subei appearing at the opening of the KTV. The photos were not very professional, but one could clearly see that Subei was standing on the stage, holding a microphone, and talking to the host.


    Although she didn''t take the KTV show, it was enough.


    Qiu Minxuan put these photos of her together with the photos of those "models" who were wearing unusually cool clothes before the KTV and sent them to her familiar marketing account.


    The title is sensational "Before the opening of Orisa''s big show, Subei drops his net worth as a wild model, and walks on the KTV show to ruin the customs."


    Subei is currently a hot word in the search list. It does not need Qiu Minxuan''s effort to promote it, and this news quickly appeared in the public''s sight.


    For KTV this kind of behavior, many people are disgusted.


    Seeing Subei actually stand for such a low-level activity platform, it is simply seeking a dead end.


    The fans were pinched underneath.


    Su Huixian''s fans seemed to have found the battlefield and swarmed over, scolding Subei for money and daring to do anything.


    Because of the KTV incident last night, very few fans knew the truth about Subey��s alarm, so most of the fans who liked Subey didn��t know it, just blindly saying ��I believe in Subey�� such pale and weak words.


    Many people are watching Subei��s jokes.


    Overnight, there were several big ups and downs, and Subei was repeatedly discussed.


    Subei also followed the news, and after seeing it, she quickly hurried back home.


    Lu Heting also saw the news and hurried back, waiting for her in the living room.


    "He Ting, do you still have the phone numbers of those lawyers last night? They helped me film the video of the scene last night, but the time is too urgent, I didn''t have time to ask them."


    Lu Heting said: "I just called them, ask them to send the video directly. They will be very convincing if they post it."


    Su Bei thought, her eyes gleaming, "This is not bad. The lawyer directly helped me clarify, and the effect is much better than what I posted myself."


    She flipped through her phone, and the lawyer��s clarification Weibo was posted:


    "Ms. Subeisu did appear on the scene that night. However, she was not going to participate in the event. She had already publicly issued a statement in front of her fans that she would not participate in such events. And all the police were also in Su I came here only after the lady��s report. I can prove that my client, Subei, never participated in the illegal activities of this KTV and successfully reported the illegal opening ceremony."


    The lawyer also attached a video of the night.


    In the video, Subei made a loud voice, saying: "Never participate in any illegal or offensive activities!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Authority and impartiality

    Chapter 88 Authority and impartiality


    The lawyer''s clarification and video proved that the marketing accounts that posted photos were taken out of context. He took a few photos and slandered Subei casually.


    What''s more, these lawyers have been recognized as the queen lawyers of Emperor Star Media, an entertainment company under the Lu Group!


    They are definitely not unqualified rookie lawyers, but are recognized by the legal profession!


    The lawyer of Emperor Star Media helped Subei to clarify, and even helped her make a notarization?


    what does this mean? Means authority and fairness!


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan wondered the meaning behind this, and they were a little scared.


    "When did Subei climb into God Star Media? Did she have been spotted by Emperor Star Media?" Su Huixian felt a panic in her heart.


    Qiu Minxuan helped her analyze: "No, if Emperor Star Media had taken a fancy to her, it would have helped her get the Orissa show. I guess 80% of it was because Emperor Star Media had a big show Cooperation, they don��t want to see models on stage being criticized, which will affect revenue."


    Qiu Minxuan''s statement is also widely believed by the outside world.


    Otherwise, why should Emperor Star Media speak for a small model?


    Su Huixian was relieved at last, but she couldn''t help being overwhelmed. She deliberately didn''t punish Subei, but she made herself a mess.


    At present, she can only choose to be quiet as a chicken to avoid the limelight.


    ...


    Subei looked at the results in front of him, very satisfied.


    Everyone knows that she has been wronged, has a high sympathy for her, and a good passerby.


    The number of fans has also risen by one million overnight.


    She looked at Lu Heting. Lu Heting seemed to be used to seeing these things, scratching the phone screen casually, watching the news on it lightly.


    His fingers are slender and well-defined, with a sense of strength of a man.


    Feeling the girl''s gaze, he raised his eyes, "Didn''t you say that you want to surprise me today?"


    "Yeah! Right now!" Subei took the hug and took out a box from it, "I got the reward from the Orissa show. This is a gift for you."


    Originally, the surprise was to talk about Dabao, but Dabao was a little unwilling, and Subei couldn''t help but respect his opinions.


    So, on the way back, she went to the mall to buy a watch and gave it to Lu Heting as a gift.


    He also intends to give him a small gift to express his affection. He has been very helpful to her during this period.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips twitched slightly, and inexplicable emotions surged in his heart.


    The first time I received a gift from a girl, this mood is indescribable, like spring flowers blooming and there is sound.


    This surprise is really a surprise.


    He took it and opened it to see it was a royal blue watch.


    Subei didn''t know if he would like it, and asked, "I don''t know what you like. Is this okay? If it doesn''t work, I''ll change the color."


    She saw that the watch he usually wears was quite expensive, and guessed that the Lu Group was indeed treated well, so she spent almost 50,000 yuan on this one.


    Fifty thousand is not a big deal to her when she was Miss Su Family.


    But for Subei, who now wants to raise money for Dabao to arrange his life, it''s a big expense.


    "Very good, very good!" Lu Heting was full of joy, his obsidian eyes were dazzling.


    Subei was relieved, "Just as long as you like it."


    Lu Heting really liked it, and immediately replaced the watch he had been wearing with Subei''s.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： He is satisfied

    Chapter 89 He is very satisfied


    "In addition, I would like to ask you one more thing. Those lawyers have helped, should I invite you to dinner and thank you?" Subei asked.


    The main reason is that the Lu Group is too big. If you don''t consult Lu Heting, and rashly invite their lawyers to dinner, it is known that Subei intends to make friends with the powerful and fawn on the Lu Group.


    Her questioning made Lu Heting feel like a wife asking her husband.


    No, he was originally her husband.


    Therefore, Lu Heting said: "You can invite them to dinner."


    Just take Subei to get to know them. Sooner or later, they should get to know the boss.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you to find a time to ask them." Subei smiled and nodded.


    "it is good."


    Lu Heting still had something to do, so he went back to the company.


    He wears a watch from Subei on his wrist, with a cool and delicate touch, which is slightly like a girl''s finger, touching his wrist.


    Lu Heting rolled up his shirt, and the watch appeared more clearly.


    Well, he is very satisfied.


    To see a client in the afternoon, Lu Weijian and his assistant came to wait for Lu Heting.


    When Lu Heting got the information, Lu Weijian''s eyes kept falling on his wrist, tossing back and forth.


    He wanted to speak but stopped, Lu Heting looked at him: "Say!"


    "Brother, have you changed your watch?"


    There was a smile that Lu Weijian could not understand appeared on Lu Heting''s face, even a little proud and sweet, "Hmm!"


    "But, the value of this watch is a little too low, right? In my impression, you won''t wear a watch at this price anymore after you are twelve years old. After we go out, will we be regarded as bankrupt by customers?"


    Lu Heting gave him a hard knock on the head.


    Lu Weijian shrank his neck: "It is also true. As long as my elder brother stops there, who dares to say that my Lu Group will go bankrupt! Hey, no, shouldn''t this watch be given by my sister-in-law?"


    Lu Heting has already taken his long legs and walked far!


    ...


    One day later, Lu Heting told Subei that he had arranged an appointment with a lawyer and had dinner with them. The restaurant was set on the top floor of a five-star hotel.


    "Okay, thank you so much." Subei nodded, cleaned up and went.


    Because it was a private occasion, she wore a casual white T-shirt, a half-length denim skirt, and fluffy chestnut curly hair, casually tied into a ball head, carrying a small bag in her hand.


    On the whole, it feels fresh and beautiful, yet fashionable.


    When she stepped into the hotel, she happened to collide with Su Huixian and the others.


    Su Huixian took Du Luo''s arm and followed Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin.


    What happened in the past two days made her very unhappy, but she was patient and careful to make up for it in front of her parents and Du Luo.


    Su Xingfu and others still feel that Subei is the fault.


    Today, Priscilla Su specially ordered the special dishes here and invited them to dinner.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Subei here!


    "Subei, are you coming to eat too?" Su Huixian greeted her kindly, with a look of pretentiousness.


    Subei just curled her lips lazily. "Yeah."


    "Why don''t you join us?" Su Huixian invited, showing her generosity.


    However, his fingers tightened, for fear that Subei would really agree.


    She would never want to see Subei appear in places with Du Luo.


    "Then I''m disrespectful!" Subei smiled brightly, and she dressed up fresh, as if the new lotus came out of water, and she was soft.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： No one can come in without a pass

    Chapter 90 No pass, no one can enter


    Su Huixian''s face changed slightly, and she complained: "It''s really shameless, if you''re polite, you take it seriously?"


    Du Luo''s heart moved slightly, Subei appeared here for his own sake?


    Su Xingfu saw their sisters chatting happily, and said, "Then let''s get together."


    Xu Zhiqin seemed to think of something suddenly, and said: "The special dishes here are ordered by the number of people. If there are more than one Subey, she will not be happy at that time. Why not invite Subey next time?"


    Subei smiled: "Actually, I have already booked a seat. I really can''t eat with you today."


    As he was talking, a waiter came over and said, "Miss Su, hello!"


    After suffering a loss, Su Huixian no longer took the initiative to answer Miss Su''s name.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t her who was called, and Subei spoke to the waiter.


    The waiter said respectfully: "Ms. Su, you have already booked the position on the top floor, please here!"


    Su Huixian felt a little uncomfortable hearing the faint words of the waiter.


    The cuisine of this hotel is outstanding, and there are always a lot of people who make reservations. Su Huixian made an appointment several days in advance and did not make an appointment on the top floor.


    She retreated to the next floor and could only reach the floor below.


    Subei actually reached the top floor?


    She looked at her father: "Dad, it''s no wonder that Subei doesn''t eat with us. It turns out that she is going to the top floor. The top floor seems to be a membership system. The private rooms can only be arranged one month in advance."


    These words implicitly implied that Subei couldn''t get that kind of place on her own. It was very possible that she would not go the right way and hook up with some rich person.


    Su Xingfu planted a thorn deep in his heart by these words.


    He said: "You go to eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In fact, he followed the elevator into which Subei had just entered.


    He would never allow his daughter to embarrass himself outside!


    If Subei really did such a thing, the Su family would be ashamed of it!


    Su Huixian showed a relieved smile when she saw her father followed. No matter who Su Bei saw, Su Xingfu could distract him.


    If he really caught Subei with some wild man, Su Xingfu would be furious.


    Even if he couldn''t catch it, Su Xingfu would return home unfailingly, and he would count this tone on Subei.


    This is a trade that makes a profit without losing money.


    It''s not that Su Xingfu doesn''t know Su Huixian''s plan, but as the head of the Su family, he still wants to do so.


    Otherwise, let Subei have trouble, how do people think of him?


    Su Xingfu followed all the way to the top floor, but was stopped by the security guard: "Sir, please show your pass."


    "I was eating downstairs and came up to find a friend." Su Xingfu said.


    "No one can come in without a pass." The security guard showed no mercy.


    Su Xingfu didn''t think that it would be so difficult to make progress, and he still needed to be qualified. He doubted Subei a bit more in his heart.


    The security asked him to leave strongly, and he had to leave angrily.


    Subei was introduced into the box by the waiter.


    Lu Heting and two lawyers were already there.


    The two lawyers have their surnames Tian and Zhou, and they have served in the Lu''s Group''s Emperor Star Media all the year round. They are very experienced and well-known in the industry, especially good at handling contract disputes.


    They are giants in the industry, but they rarely see Lu Heting''s face.


    This time, Lu Heting asked them to do a little bit of things. They were all deeply honored. However, he didn''t expect that Lu Heting would invite them to dinner to thank him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Mrs. Lu!

    Chapter 91 Mrs. Lu!


    Attorney Tian and Attorney Zhou both felt honored, but they were also confused. They didn''t know what Lu Heting meant.


    Lu Weijian came forward and told them that he would treat Lu Heting as a driver now.


    Although they didn''t understand what it meant and didn''t dare to ask, they knew it and just did it.


    However, actually sitting in a private room with Lu Heting, the two lawyers still felt a little cramped, and the atmosphere in the entire private room was a bit heavy and depressed.


    Until Subei comes in.


    Subei''s dress today is like a spring rain, and like a hazy new lotus, full of freshness, even without makeup, just like this gently and shallowly.


    After she arrived, she naturally walked to Lu Heting''s side.


    Lu Heting introduced her: "Subei, these two are Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou. Two, this is Subei, my wife."


    Lu Heting is proud to be able to introduce Subei to his employees!


    This is her girl, beautiful, excellent, generous, lovely and loving, with a particularly good personality, which he is proud of.


    Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou stood up together, "Mrs. Lu!"


    They turned out to be Lu Ye''s wife last time! No wonder, it was Lu Ye who called him himself!


    Lu Ye really has a wife!


    They had heard of it before, but the outside world had never seen her true face of Lushan, so the rumors outside were all made up by Lu Heting at will, just to block those Yingyingyanyan and rotten peach blossoms.


    It was a blessing for Sansheng that they actually saw it.


    When Subei heard the words "Wife", a peach-like blush appeared on her face, but this is also true. She accepted, "Thank you for helping me so much last time, so I asked Heting to take the liberty to ask The two of you came here just want to thank you. Thank you very much!"


    "Yes, it should." Attorney Tian and Attorney Zhou said hurriedly.


    "I heard Heting say that in the company, he has a good relationship with the two," Subei said politely.


    Attorney Tian and Attorney Zhou were about to stand up again, Lu Heting glanced at them, and they had to sit down again.


    Lu Heting was very cold, but Subei was very proactive. They had been looking for topics to talk to them. They finally relaxed. They kept saying that Lu Heting was very good and got along well with everyone.


    In fact, in the company, they only see Lu Heting at the company''s general meeting. They don''t know much about it in private, but no matter what, it''s always right to pick it up.


    When Subei heard the two lawyers praise Lu Heting all the time, she turned her head to look at him with a smile, "It turns out that the other person is really pretty good. Even the people across the department have a high evaluation of him. People are willing to help, in fact, Explains the recognition of his character."


    Subei��s meal is very valuable.


    Before the dinner was over, Subei went outside to pay the bill.


    Knowing that the private rooms of this hotel are not cheap, she brought two credit cards.


    "Miss Su, your total consumption is eight hundred and eighty yuan."


    "So cheap?" Subei was a little surprised. Among the dishes on the table just now, abalone and shark fin were all there, and the king crab alone was more than that.


    She is mentally prepared.


    "Ms. Su, today is our store celebration event. Your table happens to be the 880th place, so there is this discount." The waiter finished speaking and took out a shiny golden leaflet. Everything on it They are all written clearly, and sure enough there are activities.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su, you are so lucky!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： It is his honor!

    Chapter 92 is his honor!


    Subei did not expect that he would be hit by this good luck.


    She paid the money, went back to Lu Heting, and happily told him about tonight''s good luck.


    Lu Heting listened with a smile, looking down at the girl''s flamboyant smile.


    He didn''t plan to spend her money to eat, the watch she bought last time has already spent a lot of money.


    But not charging her at all would make her strange. Besides, it is not a burden for a female artist to spend more or less.


    Lawyer Tian and Lawyer Zhou sat opposite them. Although there was no intimate action between Lu Heting and Subei, they could see that their auras were very similar.


    Especially between Lu Ye''s brows and eyes, it is rare to show such a spoiled look.


    It can be seen that this Miss Subei will be the wife in power of the Lu Group from now on!


    After the meal, Subei politely bid farewell to the two lawyers.


    Subei is a female artist. Although Lu Heting did not specifically explain it, the two lawyers knew in their minds that things that should not be said should not be talked, and news that should not be gossip should not be gossip.


    Back home in the evening, Subeiwo watched the car pictorial with Gungun on the sofa.


    Gungun likes cars, there are a lot of car toys, it''s so beautiful.


    "Is this color good?" Subei asked.


    "Hmm."


    "How about this model?"


    Rolling star eyes: "Look at what Subei is after!"


    "Then how can I choose within these ranges?"


    Billowing praise: "You can do it!"


    Subei is the Goddess of Billowing, the shining light in his mind, what she said is good in Billowing Heart!


    "You are cute, you are right in everything!" There was only one sentence written in the rolling eyes.


    Subei lovingly stamped a kiss on his forehead.


    Lu Heting glanced enviously, offered them a glass of milk, and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Dad, Beibei is going to buy a car!" Gungun reported first!


    "You want to buy a car?" Lu Heting raised his eyes to look at Subei.


    Subei nodded: "Yes, your car is owned by the Lu Group, and it is not always good to use public equipment for private use. And we always use the car. It happened to be the one from the Orisa show. Remuneration, you can buy a car!"


    What she thought was that in the future, Lu Heting would have a private car, and it would be more convenient to pick up Dabao and Gungun to school.


    In fact, Lu Heting has a lot of cars parked at home, and the number is no less than the billowing toy cars.


    It''s just that he already considers himself a driver, so it is impossible for him to admit so many cars in his family at this time.


    He asked: "What price do you plan to buy?"


    "About half a million." Subei said, "My remuneration and advertising revenue for this big show are almost the same. By the way, He Ting, you are a driver and you know the car well. What can you recommend? Is it?"


    Lu Heting really didn''t know much about the 500,000-priced car, so naturally he couldn''t recommend it.


    He said: "I know a store whose prices are always fair. If you want to buy, you can go to that store."


    When Subei heard it, she smiled happily: "Okay, then you will introduce me to you. Lu Heting, you are really good, you can help me with everything!"


    Lu Heting''s face is full of pride, it is his honor to be able to help him!


    "When I finish my work tomorrow, I will find you!" Subei looked at the man''s dazzling face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Difficult new agent

    Chapter 93: The New Broker


    Is it her illusion? How do you feel that this man seems to be getting better and better?


    Obviously he didn''t say anything special, so she wanted to look at him more?


    Forget it, don''t think so much, Subei quickly withdrew his sight.


    Returning to the second bedroom at night, Lu Heting made a phone call to let people start preparing for a suitable car for Subei.


    ...


    Subei went directly to Qianyu Entertainment early the next morning.


    In the office of artist director Song Ruinian, in front of Qiu Minxuan, Subei directly made his request: "I want to change the agent!"


    Qiu Minxuan''s face changed slightly, "Subei, we have not had any problems with our current cooperation. Your request like this is to hit me in the face!"


    "Ms. Qiu, I won''t talk about the problems that occurred during the interview for the Orissa show. On the day of the Orissa show, you arranged for me a KTV business event. Is there any problem? On the night of Orisa''s big show, you and Su Huixian falsely accused me of prescribing medicine. There is nothing wrong with this?" Subei asked back.


    "Subei, there is a misunderstanding..." Qiu Minxuan said.


    "Then have you clarified these misunderstandings for me?" Subei asked back.


    No, Qiu Minxuan didn''t. Instead, she kept falling into trouble, trying to put Subei to death.


    Qiu Minxuan has a guilty conscience.


    These things, strictly speaking, cannot be regarded as her arrangements.


    But since it was all arranged by Su Huixian, her agent chose to stand on Su Huixian''s side, and she must bear this responsibility!


    "Director Song, I believe that Qianyu Entertainment will not even be able to do justice to artists!" Subei directly dumped his contract with KTV and placed it on Song Ruinian''s table.


    This was thrown by the KTV manager to Subei that night, and Subei had cleaned up well, so he wanted to prove Qiu Minxuan!


    Above, there is the autograph of Qiu Minxuan, the agent!


    She was the one who took over that activity for Subei.


    Song Ruinian is very familiar with Su Xingfu, but actually doesn''t want to be troublesome.


    However, Subei had already offered to change his agent, and he couldn''t ignore her request.


    "Minxuan, you really didn''t think about this matter." Song Ruinian said, "Subei doesn''t need you to bring it for now."


    Qiu Minxuan had no choice but to carry this pot for Su Xingfu and Su Huixian.


    Song Ruinian thought about it for a moment and said, "Subei, you should follow Lu Shan first. I will call Lu Shan now and let her take over your activities."


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Minxuan showed a hint of amusement.


    Lu Shan is the most difficult one among the many agents of Thousand Entertainment Entertainment. She has deep qualifications and likes to judge new people the most.


    It''s not a good choice for Subei to follow Lu Shan.


    Qiu Minxuan thought to herself: "Song Ruinian is really an old fox. If you exchange Lu Shan for Subei, you will not offend Su Huixian, but also meet Subei''s request."


    She also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t need to continue to be an enemy of Subei.


    Subei agreed, but she also saw from Qiu Minxuan''s face that this Lu Shan was not so easy to deal with.


    After coming out of Song Ruinian''s office, Subei made a direct call.


    She has developed in the United States over the past few years and has made many friends, some of whom are currently in Kyoto.


    It is not difficult to find out about Lu Shan.


    This time, she will take the initiative in her own hands.


    Soon, the friend sent the information of Lu Shan that she needed to her mobile phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： The secret behind

    The secret behind Chapter 94


    Qiu Minxuan went to Su Huixian and told her about the matter.


    "Subei followed Lu Shan, I don''t know in the future, but her interview this afternoon will definitely not go well." Su Huixian guessed.


    Qiu Minxuan nodded: "Yes, who doesn''t know that Lu Shan is big and well-experienced, and has always been very unfriendly to newcomers. Director Song transferred Subei to her, and Subei''s life is not easy."


    Su Huixian smiled softly, it is not in vain that she has always admired Song Ruinian, and she has never interrupted things such as dinners and gifts.


    Even if Subei can eat well in the entire entertainment circle, in Qianyu Entertainment, he may not have much room for shelter.


    Subei has an interview in the afternoon and wants to see the reporter.


    Before that, you need to change clothes and make-up.


    Subei went directly to Lu Shan''s office. Lu Shan was about thirty years old, very mature and capable. Her short refined hair and fingertips covered with red curd all showed her mature taste.


    She looked directly at Subei with a pair of sharp eyes, and looked her up and down.


    "Subey, right? Let''s talk about it in the afternoon. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon. My lunch time is up." Lu Shan raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Come to me at half past twelve."


    It is less than half past eleven, and the lunch time for Qianyu Entertainment is 12 o''clock.


    What''s more, when an artist and an agent, they often have to cooperate with activities and interview time, and the meal time has always been very tight. How can Lu Shan be so slow to eat until 12:30?


    The information is right. Lu Shan likes to take advantage of newcomers, and she will give Subei a slap in the face.


    Su Bei pursed her red lips to remind her: "Sister Lu, my interview will start at one o''clock. I will come to you again at 12:30, so preparation time must be insufficient."


    "Enough is enough, do you have the final say, or I have the final say?" Lu Shan smiled, but there was not much smile in her eyes.


    She looked up and down Subei, and only a few days after coming to the company, she took the initiative to ask for an artist to change agent. Lu Shan didn''t have any favorable impressions.


    She wants to control the initiative in front of Subei!


    Subei''s fresh dress looks like a fledgling college student, unlike a model with the qualities of an international supermodel.


    However, when her red lips were slightly hooked, she naturally added a bit of momentum: "Sister Lu, I came to work in the company to make money. I believe Sister Lu is also?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Shan asked back.


    "Sister Lu will get married in half a year? Just don''t know about Sister Lu''s fiance, do you know what happened to you before?" Subei asked back, with a pure and innocent smile on her face without Fendai.


    Lu Shan''s face changed suddenly, and she was indeed getting married soon.


    However, before establishing a relationship with her fiance, she had been working as a junior for a big guy in the circle.


    When she got older, she didn''t want to continue the hopeless relationship and life, so she chose to settle down.


    She saw in Subey''s eyes, Subey knew these things!


    "How did you know it!" Lu Shan was shocked, these things are very secret, even the friends around her don''t know it, Subei actually knows.


    Seeing her confession, Subei smiled slightly, and did not continue to break: "Sister Lu, who is in this circle, who has few friends. What I said just now is also true. I came to work in the company to make money, not To make enemies. Sister Lu, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    In the new week, Susu also needs the support of the little cuties~~~~ Where are you little cuties?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： There must be a man willing to pay for her

    Chapter 95 There must be a man willing to pay for her


    Lu Shan stabilized her mind, quickly weighed the pros and cons, and said flatly: "I will accompany you to the dressing room now. I will arrange it for the reporter."


    Subei nodded, with a polite manner: "Thank you Sister Lu."


    They are all smart people, so there is no need to say anything else.


    Lu Shan accompanied Subei to the dressing room and explained the makeup artist and costume artist, applying makeup and choosing clothes to Subei according to the requirements of the interview.


    The whole process went smoothly.


    In the afternoon, Subei successfully accepted the interview.


    When it was over, she left the company briskly.


    Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian were shocked. Lu Shan always likes to embarrass newcomers to establish authority, but she is always able to balance all aspects of the relationship, which is the most difficult one among the agents.


    This time, she didn''t even embarrass Subei!


    They can only watch Subei finish the work and leave happily.


    How did Subei manage to get Lu Shan?


    ...


    After finishing the work, Subei was in a relaxed mood, and went directly to Lin Moli to find Dabao, and took out a bunch of models for him to choose.


    "In the future, your dad will drive the car we chose to take you to school!"


    "Aren''t you driving?" Dabao asked.


    Subei smiled immediately: "Of course I will drive too!"


    Dabao gave some professional opinions: "I like this kind of one, and the color is as good as you like."


    Subei is now confident and has a rough choice in her heart.


    Without work the next day, Subei went directly to the car store that Lu Heting recommended for her.


    Subei only discovered after passing by that the store was very large, filled with all kinds of luxury cars, which was dazzling and dizzying.


    Lu Heting has lived in the Lu Group for too long, and his eyesight has been refreshed. Does he think he can afford such a car?


    But it''s all here, and Subei intends to observe it.


    These streamlined bodies, exquisite and high-end spray paint, really are much more dazzling than those hundreds of thousands of priced cars.


    Seeing a customer, wearing a suit and white shirt uniform, the shop manager with a round face and slightly fat came over in person and greeted enthusiastically: "Beauty, which car do you want to see?"


    When Subei is not working, he wears simple and casual clothes.


    As an up-and-coming supermodel, even if he walks on the street without the disguise of sunglasses and a scarf, he may not be able to be recognized by others.


    But she has long curly chestnut hair like a waterfall, grabbed it and combed it into a ball head, revealing a white and clean face, which is very eye-catching.


    The store manager reads countless people, and will roughly figure out the income and consumption of the customers. Seeing that Subei is outstanding in appearance and body, he guessed that she must be able to afford a luxury car.


    Such young women are mostly first-class Internet celebrities, and money is indispensable. Even if she does not have that much money, there must be a man behind her who is willing to pay for her.


    Subei glanced at the luxury car in the store and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly: "Excuse me, I''ll take a look at it first."


    "The recent luxury cars in our store have concessionary discounts. The range is very large. For some million-class cars, the concessionary discounts can be nearly 200,000 cheaper!" The manager introduced, "If you are interested, you can first Take a look."


    "It''s nearly two hundred thousand cheaper? Wouldn''t it be possible to get seven to eight hundred thousand?" Subei did move a little when he heard it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Progress comes from taking the humiliation

    Chapter 96 Progress comes from taking insults


    Subei��s budget is 500,000. In fact, another two to three million can be obtained.


    The main thing is to have a good car and high safety.


    When the store manager heard it, he looked up and down at Subei, and said with a smile: "I''m talking about the two-million-dollar model, which can give a profit of 200,000 yuan, but seven or eight hundred thousand can''t get those cars."


    Subei smiled embarrassedly: "It''s okay, let me look at the others. These cars are so expensive, and I didn''t have such a high budget."


    "Then what''s your budget?" The store manager has already seen that she doesn''t have that much money to buy a car, but she still holds the last hope.


    "About half a million," Subei said.


    The store manager''s emotions fell. Seeing her young and beautiful appearance, she didn''t expect that she would not have this spending power.


    His tone was lighter, but his performance was not obvious: "Beauty, we all sell luxury cars here, and we sell luxury cars over one million. If you have a budget of 500,000, you can go to other stores. Take a look."


    He had spent so many words, but he didn''t expect it to be a waste of time.


    This shop has always sold high-end cars of more than one million class, and it is also filled with wealthy people. Generally, people who have no money are scared off in front of the names of those luxury cars at the door, and they will not leave casually. Come in and see.


    He saw Subei''s beauty before he thought he could make a big deal with her.


    Seeing that Subei was still watching, his tone seemed to be ridiculous, and at the same time completely inattentive, "Then take a look at it, just don''t touch it. The paint on these cars is very high-end, don''t touch the flowers."


    If you touch the flowers, many cars have to be repainted by the original factory in the country of origin, which is very costly!


    Therefore, the store manager has always been rude to customers who just can''t buy, but hopes that the sooner she leaves the better, so as not to cause him trouble.


    Subei didn''t have the habit of fumbling, she just loved cars, and she came too, even though she couldn''t afford it, she wanted to see more.


    When I go back to chat with him at night, I can also understand his thoughts better.


    "Oh, who is looking at the car here? A million-class luxury car is not affordable for everyone. What''s more, the cars here are all imported models of two million! People with eyes, When I glanced at the door, I should also know the price here, but I have to make progress by myself!"


    Subei was watching attentively. A few young women walked in outside, talking, laughing, and looking in Subei''s direction as soon as they came in.


    Subei looked at the woman who was talking harsh words and recognized her as Xu Meiqi, the niece of stepmother Xu Zhiqin, and the cousin of Su Huixian.


    Xu Meiqi used to come to Su''s house to eat and drink, and she always looked mean and bitter. Subei didn''t like her very much and didn''t want to take care of her.


    She is now working next to Su Huixian as an assistant. With Su Huixian, her attitude and tone are even higher, and she is even more mean to Su Bei.


    Subei''s expression remained unchanged, her brows frowned slightly, and she looked in Xu Meiqi''s direction.


    The woman headed by is Su Huixian wearing high-end brand-name customized clothes and carrying a brand-name bag in her hand.


    Today she took two people with her, one is her cousin and assistant Xu Meiqi, and the other is Luo Lili, a small model of Qianyu Entertainment.


    Both Xu Meiqi and Luo Lili complained about Su Huixian''s failure to make the Orissa show this time.


    They all believed that all these were tricks used by Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Subei cant take it away

    Chapter 97 can''t be taken away by Subei


    Especially Xu Meiqi, she used to run to Su''s house before, and she hated Subei, who is a real daughter of Su''s family, who is so tall.


    She smiled and said, "Huixian, look, it''s Subei over there. Hasn''t she been kicked out of the house? No wonder, you can''t even afford a car here."


    "Of course she can''t afford it with her income, but who knows, is there an old man paying for her?" Luo Lili said with a smile.


    Su Huixian was in a good mood and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go in and take a look."


    Xu Meiqi smiled and complimented Su Huixian: "Huixian, even if Subei takes you one chance, what is it? Uncle loves you, Luo Shao will also spoil you, let you come out to relax, just let you come out to see the car, these things are all Subei can''t take it away."


    Su Huixian was happy, indeed, her father was worried that she was in a bad mood and asked her to buy whatever she wanted.


    Such paternal love, Subei will never get.


    When Subei heard these words, his expression just moved slightly, and then he recovered his peace.


    She looked at the vehicles in front of her casually, with a relaxed expression, admiring these masterpieces produced under industrial technology.


    The store manager was originally sulky by Subei.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes and saw Su Huixian''s plump round face, which was suddenly filled with smiles, and immediately greeted him: "Miss Su, what wind brought you here today? Come in! Miss Su''s coming here is really brilliant, making our entire store bright up! Miss Su, what car would you like to see today?"


    Su Xingfu and Du Luo are regular visitors here. Everyone here knows Su Huixian and receives them as VIPs.


    The store manager holds Su Huixian even more all year round.


    Her family background alone is already extraordinary. If she really becomes the Du''s grandmother in the future, she would be complimented.


    "Just take a look." Su Huixian smiled reservedly, "I''m tired of trotting. I want to see if there is a big car with a higher safety performance."


    "Yes, yes, of course! Miss Su''s long legs, this outstanding figure, ordinary trot driving, it will definitely be uncomfortable after a long time. Choosing an SUV model really meets your international supermodel temperament!" With a long tongue and bright lotus, she said flatly in Su Huixian''s ear.


    Su Huixian''s face has even more brilliance.


    Xu Meiqi smiled and said: "The manager is really good at talking, cousin, I think we might as well look at the SUV, choose one that suits your long legs."


    The store manager smiled and said, "Isn��t I telling the truth? Every time Miss Su appears on the stage, when is it not an international style? With long legs, you have to drive a good car and drive a big car to avoid being wronged. It��s not that I said that if you change to an ordinary woman, you won��t be able to see people in this kind of car. Only with Miss Su''s figure can you manage this kind of car!"


    "Tell me about it, let me see." Su Huixian said, looking at the neatly arranged luxury car.


    "We have an SUV model here. It is the latest model of Mercedes-Benz. It has the most advanced braking system. As long as it senses danger, it will automatically brake for you to avoid hitting pedestrians. The safety performance is very high; the starting speed of this car is also very high. It''s fast, you can speed up to 100 kilometers in one second, and the driving experience is very good. Miss Su can take a look."


    The store manager led her to a tall car that could serve as a mirror.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Does she still have a face?

    Chapter 98 Does she still have a face?


    Su Huixian took a satisfied look and said, "Is there anything better?"


    "There is also this Cayenne. This is a top-fitting twin-turbocharged engine that can output 550 horsepower and a peak torque of 770N��m. It is the fastest SUV so far." The terminology, "BMW car with beauty, such a car, and Miss Su are in perfect harmony!"


    Su Huixian glanced at the car and at the direction of Subei.


    Subei was lingering in these cars, admiring it all, but regretting it all.


    Su Beixian proudly said in her heart: "When Subei was a genuine eldest lady, she seized all the resources in the family. And I can only be the daughter of a small third who everyone shouts. Feng Shui turns, and Subei will never be able to win Dad. It��s so stupid to have a heart with Du Luo, I want to commit death and offend them, so I can��t even afford a car now!"


    She hoped that Subei would continue to be so stupid and never come back to grab her.


    Xu Meiqi saw Su Huixian looking at Subei, and said, "Subei, are you there too? Haven''t seen this kind of car for a long time?"


    Originally, Subei just wanted to take a look for herself, but didn''t care about the actions of Su Huixian and others.


    Who knew that Xu Meiqi wanted to get close to her.


    Su Bei raised her eyes, looked at Xu Meiqi indifferently with a pair of beautiful eyes, and smiled: "It turned out to be you, Xu Meiqi, I haven''t been back to Su''s house for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I almost didn''t know you."


    Xu Meiqi''s family life is ordinary. The Su family is a rich family. She used to come to the Su family at every turn. Su Bei said she came to Cengfan, and she was right.


    Xu Meiqi hates others to look down on herself the most, and she doesn''t admit that everything about her has been blessed by the Su family. She said, "Subei, you will always be such a high-ranking eldest lady, but you can''t get rid of the problem of being careful! I am Su. Relatives at home, such a normal thing to move around, you can also say so badly in your mouth."


    "Oh. You say yes." Subei smiled lightly.


    Xu Meiqi hated it the most because Subei was so calm and unconcerned with others, who set off herself as a foolish fool.


    She wanted to speak, Su Huixian stopped her and said to Subei tolerantly: "Subei, you need your own car for work now. When will you come back to drive your own car. It is really inconvenient to have no car."


    Before Subei left, she had her own car, but she was not 18 years old before. Those cars were all registered under Su Xingfu''s name.


    Xu Meiqi reminded: "Cousin, you forgot, my uncle gave Subei''s car to you and me separately, how can Subei drive it?"


    "Sorry, I really forgot. Subei, why don''t I return it to you?" Su Huixian was reminded like this, it seemed to remember.


    Xu Meiqi has something more to say now, "Cousin, what are you doing? Subei did something wrong on her own and wanted to run away from home. She treated her uncle like that, and let the Su family and Du family follow her. Shame. You need to look good to her?"


    Luo Lili also agreed and said: "That is, the marriage that was engaged five years ago has caused Subei to be upset by herself. Does she still have a face?"


    Su Huixian interrupted them: "Don''t say that. Those cars have always been driven by Subey. If Subey wants them, she can take them back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Even the manager was alarmed

    Chapter 99 even the manager is alarmed


    Anyway, she was old, and Subei really wanted to take it back. His father didn''t know how much guilt he would have for him, and he would definitely buy a new one for himself.


    Subei knows that Su Huixian has a set of secret skills, and she is perfect.


    She clicked her red lips and said lightly: "I said that those tatters that I didn''t want were picked up by someone. It turned out to be you. Since you picked them up, keep them for your own use. Isn''t this garbage sorting? I''m worried and I have nowhere to throw it!"


    Su Huixian''s face changed slightly. By these words, it was obvious that Du Luo was also classified as rubbish. The irony was too obvious!


    Xu Meiqi said angrily: "Subei, you are too much, what are you sarcastic in secret?"


    "Where can I ridicule what?" Subei smiled still calmly, and the faint blush on his cheeks fainted. There was no sarcasm at all. People who did not know thought she was talking to an old acquaintance. to chat with.


    Subei looked at Xu Meiqi calmly, "Could it be that a dog came and bit me, do I still bite the dog? I''m not that stupid!"


    Xu Meiqi was so angry that she was about to jump!


    Seeing the stalemate here, the store manager hurriedly walked over to make a round and said to Su Huixian, "Miss Su, it''s better to watch the car. Which one do you like, I will give you the lowest discount!"


    Su Huixian really didn''t want to talk to Subei again, she glanced at Subei lazily.


    Subei was too lazy to watch again, she was about to leave when the phone rang.


    She saw Lu Heting''s name displayed on the phone, and the man''s calm and dazzling dark eyes appeared in her mind, and she answered, "Heting."


    "Subey, I remember you said to see the car today?"


    "Well, I''m watching, but there is no suitable one, and I am planning to leave." Subei found that it is not suitable to watch the car here, but he did not blame Lu Heting for not recommending well.


    He usually visits and maintains the car as Lu Weijian''s driver. Others must have a very good attitude towards him, and he certainly can''t feel the manager''s face when he sees people serving food.


    Lu Heting''s voice was mellow and deep: "Wait a moment, I contacted the manager I know to come over and see with you. Maybe I can see something suitable."


    Subei wanted to say no, the cars here are too expensive.


    But instead of thinking of Lu Heting going to beg for help, it also took time, and if he left like this, he was in vain.


    It��s easy to take a look, if you can��t afford it, just don��t buy it.


    Subei smiled softly: "Okay, then I''ll go take a look."


    There seemed to be a smile in Lu Heting''s voice, and he hummed softly.


    Just as Subei put down the phone, he saw a tall and thin middle-aged man walking towards this side, with an assistant by his side. He seemed to be the manager here.


    The store manager and Su Huixian also saw the manager approaching here.


    The store manager suddenly understood that the manager must have come for Su Huixian. Both the Su family and the Du family have a high status in Kyoto, and the amount of consumption is also very high. Miss Su family came and even the manager was alarmed.


    A flower-like smile appeared on Su Huixian''s face, and she thought to herself: "The manager really gave my dad and Du Luo face, and came to receive him personally."


    Xu Meiqi smiled and said, "Huixian, it is Manager Gao. He has personally come to serve you, and he will definitely give you a nice discount again."


    Luo Lili is very envious, "Women not only need to have their own business, but also have a backing behind to complement each other! Otherwise, even if Subei appeared on the Orissa show, what about being despised differently?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Cost at least 30 million

    Chapter 100 costs at least 30 million


    The store manager hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Manager Gao! Miss Su has seen an SUV here..."


    Su Huixian also greeted and said, "Good manager Gao."


    "Miss Su is good." Manager Gao was very polite, very polite, but could not see anything special to Su Huixian.


    After he said hello, he approached Subei. This time, he bowed his body with some respect, "Miss Su, I heard you want to see the car? Please here."


    "Okay, Manager Gao." Subei smiled peacefully.


    Seeing that Manager Gao went to introduce Subei, the store manager was suddenly surprised, his plump round face was very surprised.


    Doesn''t Manager Gao know Su Huixian''s identity?


    It shouldn''t be! Su Huixian, Su Xingfu and Du Luo had all appeared together before.


    Su Huixian''s mood also changed drastically, but she concealed it well.


    But in my heart, I couldn''t help muttering: "What does Manager Gao mean by doing this? Could it be that Dad or Du Luo revealed in front of him what he wanted to take Subei home? Impossible! Subei is not filial, not well-behaved , They can''t like her again!"


    Even though she thought so, Su Huixian couldn''t help but follow up, wanting to know what the attitude of Manager Gao is towards Subei!


    ...


    Manager Gao guided Subei to an SUV. Yes, Subei also wanted to buy an SUV. As a supermodel, with tall legs and long legs, a big car is more suitable than a car or a sports car. Besides, she has to take care of the family.


    Subei''s eyes lit up, because she had actually watched the SUV in front of her for a while. This car was taller than other cars, majestic, and very eye-catching.


    The spray paint is very elegant, and it can be seen that both the design and the materials are full of unique thoughts.


    What is rare is that this car is not only the model but also the color, it is the ideal model of Subei.


    It''s as if what stood in front of me was not a car, but Subei''s dream lover. Everything was taken from the cusp of her heart and built bit by bit according to her thoughts!


    This degree of fit with the dream is really terribly high!


    Once it appears in front of you, you will know at a glance, it is it, it is it!


    Want it!


    "Miss Su, let me introduce this car to you!" Manager Gao saw the stars in her eyes and smiled.


    Subei smiled and asked: "How about the safety of this car?"


    "The safety performance is very high! Not only does it cooperate with the internationally unique safety brake function, but the airbag is also improved on an international basis. When it is ejected, the damage is minimal and the protection is the greatest. The steel plate and glass used in the body are bulletproof. The anti-collision ability leads the world.


    Its intelligent systems and unmanned driving systems are also of international standards verified by experts. "


    Manager Gao''s eyes shine brightly. As a manager, he knows the advantages and value of this car too!


    As a car lover, I wish I could own such a car.


    The other benefits of this car can''t be said even for two hours, and the advantages have become almost exaggerated.


    It can be said that when this car is on the market, as long as the rich man who has tested it will definitely buy it at the price.


    Despite its cost price, conservative estimates, it has reached a staggering 30 million.


    However, because of this, this car will never be mass-produced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Give it to me

    Chapter 101 Let me cut love


    Needless to say, how many experts this car is equipped with to rush to make and debug it overnight.


    Even if you are a wealthy wealthy man, or a powerful nobleman, facing it, you can only think about it, don''t expect to buy it.


    With the explanation from Manager Gao, Subei was even more fascinated.


    "Manager Gao, this car is really good." Subei smiled, but a slight regret flashed in his eyes. This car is definitely valuable.


    Manager Gao smiled and said, "Ms. Su really has a foresight. You have been watching this car just now. It can be seen that you have a fate with it. This person and the car also pay attention to this fate. Otherwise, it is not Suitable for."


    Subei only regarded this as his salesmanship, and did not particularly care about the deep meaning of his words.


    She remembered that Gungun said that she likes this kind of car the most; Dabao also said that it is best to have an intelligent system; as for herself, she particularly likes this deep and atmospheric black.


    "Miss Su, if there is no accident, I will place an order for you." Manager Gao said.


    Subelio pondered, struggling between reluctance and buying, thinking about the numbers on his bank card.


    Su Huixian who followed, standing in front of this car, also showed her yearning thoughts.


    The two cars that the store manager introduced to her just now, in terms of appearance, interior, and quality, are far from this car.


    Of course Su Huixian wants to buy something better, at least not worse than Subei.


    She couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the store manager. Why didn''t he introduce himself to this car?


    When Su Huixian saw it, the store manager knew she must have an opinion, and he didn''t introduce this one to her.


    But this car, to be honest, the store manager didn''t understand which brand it was delivered, how to sell it, and what the price is.


    There is not even a sign on it. The store manager thought it was an exhibit from which luxury car company.


    He expressed his attitude, "Manager Gao, this car, isn''t it for sale?"


    In his eyes, this car is at least five million yuan, can Subei afford it?


    Manager Gao, do you want to do business well and introduce such an expensive car?


    Manager Gao glanced at the store manager and said, "No, this car can be sold."


    "Manager Gao, I want to know more about this car, can you introduce it to me?" Su Huixian said, with a lovely smile, I believe Manager Gao will not refuse.


    Manager Gao glanced at her calmly and said: "Ms. Su Huixian, Miss Subei should buy this car, so I''m sorry, I won''t go into more details. I will introduce you to other cars in a moment. "


    Su Huixian heard what he meant by refusal, but she smiled and said, "Subey''s buying will not prevent me from ordering one, right? Isn''t that the only one for this car?"


    Xu Meiqi also said: "That''s right, this car looks very valuable, at least more than five million yuan, right? Huixian has a father and fiance to buy, can Subei can afford it? Or, Subei has it. What other men pay to help?"


    "Majesty!" Su Huixian stopped her, saying this in front of Manager Gao not only hurt Subei''s face, but also appeared stingy.


    Su Beixian smiled and looked at Subei, as if she had never had a festival with her, "Subei, this car, why don''t you give it to me? I really like it. I will speak nice things for you in front of my dad. of."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Silently added three points to him

    Chapter 102 silently added three points to him


    This meant that without her, it would be impossible for Subei to be a member of the Su family, let alone the paternal love of Su Xingfu.


    Even if Su Bei returned to Su''s house in the future and got Su Xingfu''s good face, it seemed that Su Huixian''s credit was entirely the same.


    Subei didn''t answer Su Huixian''s words. She knew she couldn''t spend millions to buy a car.


    She looked at Manager Gao and asked politely: "Manager Gao, what is the price of this car?"


    In fact, I have already planned it in my mind, and I will tell Manager Gao directly that I don''t have enough money, and I thank him for his kindness.


    "Miss Su, the current price of this car is five hundred and fifty thousand, minus some discounts, plus other expenses, you need to pay a total of five hundred and eight thousand." Manager Gao said while clicking on the calculator .


    Subei suspected that he had heard it wrong: "How much did you say?"


    Just now she found out that the cars here are at least over one million, and the store manager also taunted her out and secretly for this.


    Manager Gao solemnly repeated: "Five million and eight thousand."


    "Five hundred and eight thousand!" Subei repeated himself again, with a full smile on his face.


    The price she set for herself was around 500,000 yuan, which was really a coincidence, and it was no different from her psychological expectations.


    Manager Gao smiled and said, "Is Miss Su swiping the card?"


    "Yes, I swipe the card." Subei''s eyes were shining with stars, and he drove this car to pick up Gungun and Dabao. Those two little guys didn''t know how happy they would be!


    Lu Heting really introduced himself to a good place, he happened to have a car that suits his liking.


    That man, no matter what he did, he was pretty reliable.


    Subei silently added another three-pointer in his heart.


    "Manager Gao!" Su Huixian stopped Manager Gao and asked gently, "I just said, can I order one too? I don''t order the same one as Subei, I can change to another color."


    She didn''t want to drive the same car as Subei, but this car is really good-looking. Even at a low price, it should be very comfortable to drive by herself.


    Manager Gao apologized: "I''m very sorry Miss Su, this car has been discontinued, this is the last one. So the price is actually much lower than its value."


    The last sentence was actually explained to Subei.


    "Oh." Su Huixian let out a disappointed voice.


    Since it was gone, she couldn''t force it.


    Subei happily followed Manager Gao to sign the order.


    The shopkeeper squeezed a smile on his fat face and said, "Miss Su, let me introduce other cars to you."


    "No need." Su Huixian has lost interest. "Why didn''t you introduce that car to me in the first place?"


    She was extremely uncomfortable in her heart, such a good car was bought by Subei!


    The shop manager really didn��t know the car just now, and remedied: "Miss Su, that car is only a mere half a million, and it is worthy of you! A woman like you has a good career and a great family, at least A car worth more than two million dollars!"


    Su Huixian was not only worried about the car, but also hated Subei for taking her own things.


    It''s like the position of Miss Su''s family was previously occupied by Subei; father, was always occupied by Subei, and the position of the former unmarried young grandmother of the Du family was also occupied by Subei for many years.


    When she was very young, these heart-wrenching jealousies took root in her heart.


    Little cuties, if you want to rate me, please light up five stars~~ Otherwise, the score will be low, thank you everyone, okay


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Ill clean up Subei

    Chapter 103 I will clean up Subei


    She had been holding back, secretly and repeatedly, she finally managed to **** all this from Subei''s hand in the blow five years ago.


    Now this feeling, let her relive, before she secretly watched Du Luo doting on Subei, Su Xingfu was kind and kind to Subei, the jealousy in her heart was like boiling water!


    She really couldn''t see Subei taking away even the slightest thing she was fond of.


    As long as Subei gets more than her, it will remind her of the humiliation of the daughter who was called the little **** and the little third day and night!


    Xu Meiqi saw Su Huixian''s mind. As her assistant and cousin, she naturally wanted to help her share her worries.


    Besides, Subei is also his enemy.


    She whispered: "Cousin, I''m going to clean up Subei!"


    "Majestic, don''t go too far." Su Huixian warned, which also tacitly agreed with Xu Meiqi''s proposal.


    Xu Meiqi carried the small bag, walked out, got in the car, held the steering wheel, and waited for Subei to come out.


    Manager Gao kept sending Subey out and put Subey in the car.


    Usually, it is difficult to get a current car when buying a car. However, under the arrangement of Manager Gao, Subei not only got it to the scene, but also handled all the necessary procedures.


    Even the license plate number is given, and the speed is very fast.


    This makes Subei only need to come this time to drive away directly.


    Xu Meiqi was waiting for this while Subei drove out.


    "Come on, Subei, you are miserable now."


    Seeing that Subei''s new car was close at hand, Xu Meiqi started the car engine and drove in the direction of Subei''s car.


    She planned to stop Subei. This position is not easy to avoid. In order to avoid Subei, she will definitely lean towards the wall of the store.


    In this way, her newly bought car will inevitably be scratched.


    Subei��s paint finish is fairly elegant, and if it has scratches, it can only be left here for repairs. Maybe it has to be sent back to the original factory for repairs.


    After this time, it would take at least one or two months for Subei to mention the car again.


    Naturally, Su Huixian''s tone of not buying a car disappeared.


    While thinking about it, Xu Meiqi''s car ran into Subei''s car directly.


    Subei drove the car and was cautiously coming out. Suddenly, a car rushed towards her in a diagonal stab. The collision was not strong, but there was no tendency to slow down at all.


    "Oops!" It''s not easy to dodge here, and Subei felt a little flustered for a while.


    Only heard a bang, the car seemed to hit something.


    Such a loud noise surprised Subei, and his face changed unexpectedly.


    However, the safety performance of the car she drove was really good. With such a loud noise, Subei was sitting in the driving position without any discomfort.


    She opened her eyes and looked straight ahead, only to realize that her car had deviated, and the car that had crashed into it, just past the front of her car, hit the glass wall of the store.


    It turned out that at the moment just now, Subei''s car had already activated the safety avoidance function, which happened to avoid the strength of that car.


    So, Subey was fine, and the car was fine, but after brushing the bumper of Subey''s car, that car directly smashed the glass wall!


    Manager Gao, the store manager and others ran out in surprise.


    Su Huixian and Luo Lili heard the loud noise, and came forward to check in their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： lost heavily

    Chapter 104 suffered heavy losses


    Subei got out of the car immediately. When she saw that the person in the other car was Xu Meiqi, she immediately understood everything in her heart.


    Five years later, Su Huixian and Xu Meiqi still can''t suffer.


    As long as things don''t fit their ideas, they have to come to trouble.


    "Miss Su, are you okay!" Manager Gao walked towards Subei quickly, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I''m fine, but I have to trouble Manager Gao to see if there is anything wrong with my car." Subei curled up her lips and watched Su Huixian lift Xu Meiqi out of the cab.


    Luo Lili said angrily, "How did you drive Subei? You almost hit Majestic Do you know?"


    Su Huixian also said: "Subei, this is your fault, how can you hit Majesty like this?"


    It''s really a good hand for the wicked to complain first.


    Subei took out his cell phone directly and said, "Crashes are the most important thing to say about who is responsible. Let''s call the police directly."


    Xu Meiqi got off the car with a guilty conscience: "Subey, why don''t you forget it? Anyway, there are all injuries, so we can pay for the repair of the car."


    "How embarrassing is this? If I really hit you, I must pay you!" Subei dialed the phone without hesitation.


    Su Huixian signaled Xu Meiqi not to be guilty: "It didn''t hurt anyone, and the car didn''t cause much damage. Let Subei call the police. I''ll leave first, Majesty, you stay here."


    Su Huixian and Luo Lili turned and left, so they would not spend their time with Subei repairing the car.


    Xu Meiqi had to stay and winked at Su Huixian, indicating that she would tell them the situation in time.


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry that this kind of thing happened. Why don''t you have a cup of coffee in the store? Or you like to go shopping more." Manager Gao asked respectfully.


    Subei only thought that his service attitude was good, and his jaw said, "I will look at the car again."


    Manager Gao accompanied Subei in.


    Soon, people from the traffic police and the insurance company arrived and checked the monitoring and the conditions of the two vehicles, and it was confirmed that Xu Meiqi was responsible.


    "Xu Meiqi, you need to take 100% responsibility."


    Xu Meiqi said disapprovingly, "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just repairing the car and repairing the glass wall? Is your insurance company going to compensate? I slipped a while ago and accidentally stepped on the wrong accelerator."


    The insurance staff said: "It will be paid, then we will determine the amount of compensation according to the loss. If you exceed the amount of your insurance, you need to pay for the remaining part."


    "I bought 500,000 yuan of liability insurance, enough to repair these cars, right?"


    "It depends on the loss. Don''t worry, we are professional in determining losses."


    Immediately, the staff took photos and so on.


    Xu Meiqi asked: "How is the situation?"


    "Your car has suffered serious damage. The front of the car has been slumped by more than half. Check whether the engine has been injured."


    Xu Meiqi''s face became a little ugly.


    After a collision like this, the consequences are so serious?


    How could it be hit so badly?


    "What about Subei''s car?" Xu Meiqi asked.


    Anyway, insurance companies will compensate, and she naturally hopes that Subei��s car is scratched as badly as possible.


    After a preliminary inspection, the staff said: "Another car, there is a place near the bumper, where the fingernail is scratched."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Need to pay huge sums of money

    Chapter 105 requires huge compensation


    Xu Meiqi was anxious: "Scratched a large area like her fingernail?"


    She clearly calculated the angle and timing, and she wanted to leave Subei''s car severely, but she did not expect that Subei''s car was almost unscathed!


    What is even more annoying is that when the staff inspected Subei''s car, they all looked distressed. They were all professionals, and they all saw the extraordinary features of this car.


    Most men love cars and regard cars as the existence second only to their wives and girlfriends. Seeing such a good car is scratched with a little bit of scratches, it is inevitable to show a look of distressed beauty.


    Xu Meiqi snorted coldly, what''s so big about her fingernails!


    In the end, Xu Meiqi''s car was towed directly to the repair shop.


    And Subei��s car needs to be repainted on the bumper.


    Xu Meiqi carried her bag and went to find Su Huixian and Luo Lili, who were drinking coffee in a nearby mall.


    "The damage is so slight?" Su Huixian couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, not only was there a collision, but it was also badly shaved. She stood in the store and was stunned by the loud noise.


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Meiqi was a little annoyed.


    Su Huixian had even more grievances about that car in her heart. She was originally interested in it!


    Who knew that Subei would be the first to board.


    Su Huixian didn''t want to be too mean, and said, "Forget it, so be it. Let the insurance handle everything."


    Xu Meiqi can only do this. Fortunately, the exemption insurance coverage she bought is not bad, and it is enough to deal with this matter.


    She just picked up the coffee cup and the phone rang.


    Xu Meiqi saw that it was from the insurance company and casually picked it up.


    The other party called to tell her about compensation and repair costs.


    "Two million eight hundred thousand? Why is it so high? I have to bear the full amount by myself? Why, why?" Xu Meiqi yelled at the phone.


    "The bumper of the other side''s car is the original factory, and the car has been discontinued. If you want to replace it with a brand new one, you need to produce a special and separate bumper, and the cost is so much."


    "A scratch as big as a fingernail!" Xu Meiqi yelled.


    Su Huixian did not expect that the car needed such an expensive bumper, how could it be possible! How much is that car worth!


    However, the insurance company has verified it clearly, and there is no room for transfer.


    Xu Meiqi is just an assistant, not an entertainer. Her income, even if she hasn''t eaten or drink for 20 years, can''t afford to pay this huge sum of money!


    ...


    Subei is in the specialty store, drinking coffee while watching the car.


    Manager Gao walked to her and said, "Miss Su, the bumper of your car has been scratched to the size of a fingernail."


    Speaking of such a little bit, Manager Gao is also very distressed.


    "Is it good to make up?" Subei asked, feeling really distressed. The new car that he just got was broken, which is really regrettable.


    "Fortunately, it is very easy to repair. I have asked the staff to repair it immediately. As for the cost, Xu Meiqi is required to pay. You can get the car in fifteen minutes."


    Subei feels better: "Excuse me, Manager Gao."


    Manager Gao turned around and watched people change bumpers. Where did the staff change them? Obviously they are the first-line technical backbones and designers in the car factory.


    Because when Subei''s car was being made, all the accessories were in accordance with Lu Heting''s requirements, and there were multiple backup copies, so it was very convenient to change it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Until I hold her in my arms

    Chapter 106 Until I hold her in my arms


    However, for these expert-level personnel to replace and repair, and the value of these backup accessories, more than two million yuan is really cheap for Xu Meiqi.


    Fifteen minutes later, the repaired car was handed over to Subei.


    Subei drove home.


    Just parked the car in the community, a Bentley drove over at a very fast speed, a sudden brake, and the tires rubbed the ground, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    It can be seen that the driver is very anxious.


    Subei hurriedly avoided.


    When the Bentley stopped and the door opened, the man''s slender legs stepped out of the car and strode directly toward Subei.


    Only then did Subei see clearly that the person who came was Lu Heting.


    Before she could see his expression clearly, when he approached, she stretched out her arms and embraced her.


    Her head was pressed directly on her chest by him.


    Subei was stunned for a moment. Lu Heting had never done such an intimate action before. Although he lived together, he was always respectful.


    What''s wrong with him now?


    "Lu, Lu Heting?" Subei said tentatively, "You are... what happened?"


    Lu Heting was stunned for a moment, and a gleam of light flashed through his obsidian eyes, releasing Subei.


    Manager Gao called and said that Subei had crashed the car, although there was no damage, and even the car had no accident.


    He still threw off the meeting halfway through, and went straight to Subei.


    The emotion that was surging in my heart was always so intense that the moment I heard her accident happened.


    Until I hold her in my arms.


    "I heard that you had a car accident, I hurried back to have a look. You are fine." Lu Heting half clenched his fist and coughed lightly.


    Intellectually, I knew that she was fine, but just now, worry overwhelmed reason.


    Subei smiled happily: "It''s okay, it''s just being wiped. Don''t say that the place you recommended is really good. I bought a super good car. Other people''s cars crashed like that. No damage. Come and see my car!"


    Soon, Subei grabbed his palm and pulled him into the car to see her newly bought car.


    "Look at the interior and styling inside, as well as the color and configuration, all I want!"


    Lu Heting''s lips were all the way she wanted, of course, he had heard it, and he naturally remembered it in his heart.


    The girl''s lips always had a bright smile, Can Ruoxiahua, to introduce him to everything in the car.


    Lu Heting''s familiarity with this car far exceeds her.


    But it is even more fun to hear her carefully introduce.


    "How about going for a ride together after we got the bullet?" Subei suggested.


    "Good." Lu Heting was in a better mood than her.


    Subei got out of the car and went upstairs excitedly to pick him up.


    Lu Heting followed her and asked, "Who was the person who crashed the car with you today?"


    "Su Huixian''s cousin Xu Meiqi. I have reason to believe that she did it on purpose. The two of them loved this before, but I don''t care about it! But forget it, I can''t show evidence." Subei said casually, not to mention traffic police and insurance companies. All have reached a conclusion.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows suddenly formed a beautiful fold.


    As soon as Subei entered the house, she hugged Guangun, kissed him, and took him to change clothes.


    Lu Heting took out his cell phone and made a call to let people recheck the incident of Xu Meiqi''s crash.


    Since Subei had that intuition, it proved that things were not as simple as accidental crashes.


    Thanks for my editing, I have tested the water, this is an important moment to decide whether the book has follow-up recommendations, please click, bookmark, vote and rate for me, I will use excellent stories. Reporting everyone~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： The feeling of being directed by my wife

    Chapter 107 The feeling of being commanded by a wife


    Just let Xu Meiqi pay for the repair costs, it would be too cheap for her!


    After Subei and Gungun returned after changing their clothes, Lu Heting had just finished the phone call.


    The girl standing in front of him and Billowing, wearing a parent-child T-shirt with a big Pikachu cartoon character.


    Subei is paired with a suspender skirt, and the roll is matched with suspenders. The youthful feeling is refreshing.


    There seems to be a sea of ??stars hidden in Lu Heting''s eyes. This is his girl, so good!


    "Walk around, I drove. Lu Heting, holding the billowing safety seat!" Subei led Billow and directed Lu Heting to do things.


    The feeling of being commanded by his wife was so good that the corners of Lu Heting''s lips rose up, and he never came down.


    When he arrived in the car, Subei drove, Lu Heting took the co-driver, and he could only sit in the safety seat in the back row, and his face was unhappy.


    What? Obviously he is Little Cutie''s favorite boy, so he wants to take the co-driver.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and patted his head: "Babe drove with us for the first time."


    "Really!" It was an honor and a feeling of cherishment that Kuangun suddenly turned into a smiley face.


    "Sit down, I''m going to drive!" Subei started the engine and the car rushed out.


    She opened the panoramic sunroof and sat in a billowing position just enough to see the endless blue sky outside.


    His little face is full of joy and surprise.


    After a long trip in the suburbs, he was so hungry, Lu Heting suggested finding a place to have dinner.


    "I want to eat spicy crayfish and durian! I want to eat cold pot fish!" All of these things that are said are the taste of Subei.


    This is a dish that no one in the Lu family has ever eaten before. However, the first time he ate it, he fell in love with it.


    "Okay, that''s it." Lu Heting agreed.


    The three people parked the car and entered a shop.


    Although Subei has been very popular recently, she, who is usually dressed up and beautifully, is completely different from the tall supermodel that exists in the dark night on the T stage. It is difficult for people to connect her with her on the stage.


    So when she entered the restaurant, she didn''t even wear sunglasses, and went in with her little billowing hand.


    The appearance of her and Kuan Kuan suddenly attracted countless eyes.


    "What a beautiful girl, look!"


    "The kid is so good, isn''t it a child star? I really want to pinch my face."


    "This parent-child pretends to look, why haven''t I noticed it before?"


    Lu Heting walked a little behind, and a smile appeared on his face when he heard them talking.


    He is usually serious and cold, and he rarely smiles so openly. For a moment, this smile is like a bright star, illuminating the restaurant, and he is handsome enough to force back the glitz of the world.


    "Wow! So handsome!" Many people whispered in unison.


    "No wonder that kid is so good-looking. It turns out that his father is so handsome and his mother is so good-looking!"


    "I have lemons, how can a family of three be so good-looking and still so tall!"


    When Subei heard these voices, she thought of her own big treasure. Gumbling is cute, but big treasure is really handsome!


    Gungun may be like a mother, tender and obedient, and her great treasure is the kind of handsome man who can be called a man.


    It''s just a pity that Dabao hasn''t agreed to move in and live with Lu Heting, and Subei can only bear with him not telling Lu Heting for a while.


    Everyone stopped eating, and watched the family of three from entering the door to find a seat to sit down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Serve his wife and son

    Chapter 108 Serving Wife and Son


    Gungun was the first time to eat in this kind of restaurant, and looked around curiously.


    Subei asked for a corner seat, ordered the menu, and ordered the pile of things to eat just now.


    Fearing that it would not be too spicy, she still ordered the flavors of marinade and garlic.


    She handed the menu to Lu Heting and asked him to order his own dishes.


    Lu Heting finally ordered a few very plain dishes.


    When the crayfish came up, he looked happy: "It''s better to be Beibei. Dad has never given me this kind of dish at home."


    "Gun Gun likes to eat, we will come again next time." Subei put on his gloves and began to peel him off.


    She guessed that Lu Heting was afraid that it would be troublesome to deal with these dishes, because he was usually very busy.


    Lu Heting also put on his gloves. He had never touched this dish before until Subei came back this time.


    However, since Subei and Gungun like to eat, he quickly learned to peel them.


    Subei hadn''t peeled one yet, he had already peeled six, and handed them to Subei and the rolling bowl.


    Subei stared at him, "You''re too good at it, right? You didn''t eat this before?"


    "Yeah, learn to eat." Lu Heting was so busy, his jacket was put aside, his white shirt sleeves were rolled up, revealing his strong forearms.


    He looked down, peeling his shell seriously, dazzlingly handsome and focused.


    Subei lowered her head to break the shell in her hand. It was not a hard shell. When she broke, she couldn''t always look as light and light as Lu Heting.


    While fighting with the shell, Lu Heting''s slender and well-knotted palm reached out and took her crayfish: "You and Gounwan, I''ll peel it."


    "How good is this."


    "Serving his wife and son is right." Lu Heting helped her take off her gloves, and looked down to speak without looking at Subei.


    But Subei felt her face hot.


    Lu Heting deserves to be Lu Heting, and Subei and Gungun can eat as fast as he can.


    Occasionally, he would eat a little, and soon the shells in front of him would pile up like a mountain.


    Both Subei and the billowing mouth were red.


    Looking at the serious Lu Heting, Subei thought to himself that spending a lifetime with such a man is actually pretty good.


    No, stop, she can''t have that extravagant hope, and she can''t let him have that thought, otherwise it will be difficult to do in the future.


    After he was full, Subei asked to pack a few catties of extremely spicy crayfish.


    "What?" Lu Heting looked at her.


    "I''m going to see a friend in a while, she likes to eat this." Subei laughed, "I''ll take you and go home later. I''ll be back later."


    She was going to see Dabao, Dabao didn''t like to eat these, but Lin Moli liked them.


    "Good." Lu Heting jawed.


    After sending Lu Heting and Gungun, Subei went straight to Dabao and Lin Moli.


    As soon as Subei entered the door, Lin Jasmine could smell the crayfish: "Bring me something very spicy?"


    "Just your nose is good." Subei put the crayfish on the table and bought a bunch of food for Dabao.


    Dabao was sitting in front of the computer, saw Subei, and walked over.


    Subei smiled and said: "I bought a car, and I have taken Lu Heting and Billow for a drive, do you want to go too?"


    "I''m eating or anything, don''t bother me!" Lin Moli was already dealing with her crayfish.


    "Where is Dabao?"


    "I will go with Xiaobei." Dabao readily agreed.


    He followed Subei and got into this super luxurious and invincible car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Cant find out the details of Lu Heting

    Chapter 109 can''t find out the details of Lu Heting


    Dabao watched carefully, and Subei said that this car only needs 500,000 yuan.


    But from his perspective, this car is far more than that.


    The smart device in the car alone has exceeded the price that Dabao could imagine. Sure enough, girls are not sensitive to the price of cars and electronic equipment, and they have not guessed the price of the car.


    It seemed that Lu Heting was even more difficult than Dabao imagined.


    But Dabao has been unable to find out the details of Lu Heting, which is also strange.


    So he had to help Subei continue to stand on this last guard, secretly protect Subei, and he couldn''t recognize Lu Heting so quickly.


    "Do you like this car very much?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Dabao really likes it very much. Everything above is very much to his liking.


    But now he has short calves, he can''t drive yet, and he can only feast his eyes.


    ...


    After having this car, Subei fell in love with driving and drove to the company by himself the next day.


    After parking the car, Subei took his long legs and entered the company.


    A group of people were looking out towards a place, talking and pointing.


    Subei followed and saw that several policemen had taken Xu Meiqi away.


    Xu Meiqi''s face was pale, and she was devastated.


    Su Huixian stood by, her always gentle and virtuous face, also full of loneliness, with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Qiu Minxuan shouted, "Don''t watch it, go back and do your own thing!"


    Subei couldn''t help but asked curiously: "What happened?"


    A colleague said: "You don''t know what? Didn''t Xu Meiqi hit your car yesterday? The insurance company found after investigation that she had deliberately crashed the car, and there was a suspicion of insurance fraud, and the amount involved was huge. The insurance company had been involved early in the morning. Call the police!"


    Subei let out a "huh", that was the case.


    Yesterday, Xu Meiqi��s car crashed a bit badly and broke the glass wall of her specialty store. If she really did it on purpose, the insurance company would definitely not suffer from this dumb loss.


    Now she asked for all this, and Subei couldn''t feel sympathy for her.


    Su Huixian walked to Subei and said resentfully: "Subei, are you satisfied now?"


    "Su Huixian, don''t you think I can control the insurance company and the police? Did you come out and put your mind at home?" Su Bei said, she wouldn''t be as angry as Su Huixian. Be euphemistic.


    "..." Su Huixian pinched her palm.


    Subei turned and left, and went straight to Lu Shan''s office.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Shan was able to get along with Subei.


    She looked at Subei''s information and found that she did have the strength of a supermodel. She had developed in the United States before and had already shown quite good talent.


    She handed a piece of information to Subei: "This is a local Chinese brand''Jinxiu'', an oriental-themed clothing brand. They are currently looking for a spokesperson, and this time they decided to select a spokesperson among the supermodels. I have already applied to take you to the audition."


    Subei knows this brand and is regarded as a mid-to-high-end brand in the United States. Among them, embroidery-based designs are popular with customers who love Eastern culture.


    "Okay, when?"


    "Starting tomorrow, here is the flow chart, you can take a look."


    When Lu Shan is not embarrassed, she is indeed very professional, and Subei still recognizes her work ability.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Knowing

    Chapter 110 A Knowing Hit


    "How many days to go?" Lu Heting, who heard the news, felt a little frustrated between his brows.


    Before Subei disappeared for five years and went to the United States, this made him somewhat instinctively resistant to these two words.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, she will bring him back to those five years again��giving him hope and letting him fall from the planet he hopes for.


    Hugging Subei''s thighs: "When will Little Cute Beibei come back?"


    "At least four or five days, as long as two weeks." Subei touched his rolling little head, soothing his uneasy emotions.


    Gungun felt that it was too long. He didn''t want Subei to leave for a day, holding her leg, and kept dropping the golden peas.


    Subei comforted Billow in a low voice and whispered to him.


    And no one cares about Lu Heting, whose air pressure is extremely low��no one knows that he is emotional.


    He was sitting on the sofa, his expression dim under the light, Subei only thought it was a shadow cast by the dim light and shadow on his face.


    Billow finally stopped dropping Peas, Subei went to pack things, he followed Subei like a tail.


    "Beibe brought a water glass, and when she came to the United States, she had to drink more water; she should wear a hat to cover the sun; she should also bring Pikachu''s clothes, which is what Beibei likes to wear the most." Rolling ran around behind her.


    Subei used to go out to work, and she has rarely been parted because Dabao has always been independent and even encouraged her to go out to work more and make more friends.


    But this time, teardrops still hung on the little billowing face, helping her to pack things up, she couldn''t help it, "Falling, Beibei will definitely be back soon."


    "Hmm." Gungun whispered to himself, don''t cry, don''t cry.


    Subei kissed him several times with a bow on his face, finally making him laugh. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of going abroad to work, Subei really wanted to take him with him.


    The next day, Kuan sent Subei out of the door. When Subei''s figure disappeared, he ran back into the room, lying on the bed silently suffering the sadness of parting.


    Lu Heting picked him up and whispered, "I''m going on a business trip too."


    "Go and go." Gungun doesn''t care if he goes. Didn''t he go often before?


    Gungun only cares if Subei goes.


    Lu Heting was struck knowingly. His wife was on a business trip, and he was not reluctant to give up; he was on a business trip and his son was not reluctant.


    "Boys don''t flick when they have tears," he said with his eyes down.


    Looking at him billowingly, milky voice said: "You don''t know how hard it is to be separated from the girl you like."


    Of course Lu Heting knew, and he had a deeper experience.


    He whispered: "The poet said that on the neck of a young man, there is nothing more charming than the brilliant orb of professionalism. Don''t you want to see Beibei wearing the orb?"


    Billow finally nodded.


    After Lu Heting confessed to Aunt Chen, he drove out and went straight to the airport.


    Subei and Lu Shan also arrived at the airport.


    The people who came oncoming turned out to be Su Huixian''s familiar figure, and Du Luo and Qiu Minxuan were with her.


    Su Huixian and Du Luo held hands, they looked close, wearing couple-style baseball caps, whispering and laughing.


    When they saw Subei, they all stopped and were slightly surprised.


    Qiu Minxuan took a few steps forward and smiled: "Subei, are you also going to the United States? To interview the spokesperson of Fairview? That''s really embarrassing, Fairview has appointed Huixian''s contemporary spokesperson."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Charter

    Chapter 111 Charter Flight


    Su Bei was taken aback, Qiu Minxuan shook the contract in her hand, and Su Huixian also smiled behind her.


    Du Luo glanced at Subei apologetically, but Subei didn''t look at him much at all.


    Subei looked at Lu Shan: "Sister Lu, what''s going on? Are we going to go?"


    "Splendid has always used dual spokespersons. Since they have already decided on one, there is still one opportunity left." Lu Shan said frankly, "Subey, you believe me."


    "Okay, no doubt about employing people, no doubt," Subei said, "let''s change the boarding pass."


    Qiu Minxuan also got the boarding pass, came forward to receive Su Huixian and Du Luo, and walked towards the boarding gate together.


    Subei felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of flying with them for more than ten hours.


    She calmed down, and was about to go with Lu Shan, when suddenly there was a tall figure of Lu Heting carrying a suitcase.


    A suit that does not see any brand wraps his upright figure, making him very eye-catching among the crowd.


    He walked straight towards Subei and Lu Shan.


    Lu Shan was surprised: "Subey, this is..."


    Lu Heting has always been low-key. Even deep in his industry, not many people know his true face, let alone a layman like Lu Shan?


    "My husband, Lu Heting." Since they had already met, Subei had nothing to hide, and immediately introduced himself to them.


    Lu Shan wanted to talk about the artist''s principle, and the matter of marriage and love should be reported to the company and agent.


    Subei saw her thoughts at a glance and said: "It was closed five years ago. I didn''t intend to hide this matter, but there is no need to publicize it.


    Lu Shan understood, since this was something that happened before Subei came to the company, she couldn''t control it either.


    She greeted Lu Heting, and found that this man had a strong aura, unlike an ordinary person, and he gave people the feeling that he was deliberately reducing his sense of existence.


    He is like those who have been in high positions for a long time.


    However, Lu Shan quickly dispelled this idea. If Lu Heting is really as good as he looks, why should Subei work hard at Qianyu Entertainment? Why not go to the United States for an interview for a splendid spokesperson?


    "Sister Lu and I are going to board the plane, are you on a business trip?" Subei asked.


    "Well, America."


    "What a coincidence!" Subei raised his wrist and glanced at the time. "Will you be on the same flight as me?"


    "No." Lu Heting denied.


    Subei didn''t know why, she was a little bit lost.


    Lu Heting reached out and took her suitcase, and said, "The boss chartered the plane and I followed to help. There are a lot of space on the plane. I have already told the boss to take you with me."


    Subei knows that many drivers also work as assistants. They are the most trusted employees around the boss.


    "If this is the case, then I''m disrespectful." Subei really didn''t want to take a plane with Su Huixian and Du Luo, and didn''t want to see them show off their love madly.


    Seeing that Subei had agreed, Lu Shan also stepped forward to follow.


    Subei followed in the footsteps of Lu Heting and boarded a large passenger plane. The spacious cabin was decorated with extravagance.


    In the huge cabin, there are only a few dozen seats, and these seats are put down directly, as comfortable as the luxury Simmons.


    Rows of red wine are displayed with professional equipment, and all kinds of food are placed in the refrigerator.


    The Lu Group is really rich!


    Subei sighed again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Just a driver after all

    Chapter 112 is just a driver after all


    Lu Shan was also dazzled and asked, "Who is your husband''s boss?"


    "Lu Weijian, the young master of the Lu Group."


    "No wonder." Lu Shan had heard Lu Weijian''s name. It turned out that Lu Heting was Lu Weijian''s driver.


    Lu Heting helped Subei put things away and arranged for her to sit down. Subei curiously asked, "What about frugal?"


    She thought she would see him today.


    "He is already in the United States. He needs to stay a few more days temporarily, so let me go there urgently. It happens to be the same as your destination."


    Subei understood. About this plane is not only to send Lu Heting over, but also to pick up Lu Weijian back. If you have money, you can do whatever you want. It is necessary to charter a plane that can be done with a ticket.


    The Su family and Du family also had money, but they were far from this point.


    Lu Heting is very familiar with everything in the cabin, has attentive service and considers Subei as a VIP.


    ...


    Su Huixian and Du Luo also boarded the plane, sitting in a row with Qiu Minxuan.


    There are very few first-class cabins to the United States. They are in regular cabins and the location is very crowded. However, Su Huixian is very excited.


    "Thank you, Du Luo, this time helping me win the spokesperson for Fairview." Su Huixian said softly.


    "That''s an industry managed by my cousin. She treats me like a brother, so she will naturally help me." Du Luo said softly.


    Only when he saw that Subei was also fighting for the spokesperson of this brand, he felt a little guilty, letting Subei run around like this, wondering if she could win the remaining place?


    When Su Huixian saw him talking, her mind was not in her mind, so she guessed in her heart that he still missed Subei.


    Subei was so vicious that he sent Xu Meiqi to prison, but Du Luo still thought of her.


    "Why didn''t Subei get on the plane?" Su Huixian also pretended to care a few words.


    The cabin door was closed, and there were indeed two places that were still empty.


    Su Huixian thought to herself: "Subei must feel hopeless and won''t come. She is pretty self-aware."


    Du Luo also saw it. He thought, Subei must have seen himself and Su Huixian together, and felt uncomfortable, so he even gave up work.


    ...


    Subei took a special plane to reach the United States, arriving at the hotel before Su Huixian and the others.


    Originally, the hotel Lu Shan had booked was a very cheap hotel, but Lu Heting took Subei to stay with him.


    Lu Shan also had no objection. As a result, it also saved money, which was better than expected.


    The hotel Lu He Ting decided on looked plain in appearance. It didn''t even have an official name, and it was not even as good as the one Lu Shan had booked.


    "After all, it''s just a driver." Lu Shan has already inquired about the identity of Lu Heting from Subei, so it is not surprising to enter such a hotel.


    She walked in with Lu Heting and Subei, but there was something unique inside.


    In the yard full of flowers, the summer color is rich, and the green quilt is like a blanket, covering the entire yard.


    In the small and exquisite room, you can''t see any special decoration, but you can feel the ingenuity and care of the layout.


    It seems that Lu Heting does travel frequently, and he can find such a hidden hotel.


    Subei was in a good mood and sent SMS messages to Dabao and Gungun, telling them that he had arrived and settled down.


    "He Ting, go ahead, I can do it myself."


    The Lu Group has a branch in the United States. Recently, something happened, but Lu Heting didn''t need to come here by himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Reasonable and legal couple

    Chapter 113 Reasonable and legal couples


    Now that he has come, he plans to take two days to check it out, which is also an explanation to Subei.


    "Don''t worry, my schedule is not so full." Lu Heting looked down, he mainly came to accompany Subei.


    He brought the suitcase in and began to pack his things.


    Subei was startled: "You live in a room with me?"


    "What?" Lu Heting took it for granted.


    When he was at home, he directly occupied Subei because of the rolling, and Lu Heting had lived in his second bedroom for a long time.


    When on a business trip, should he book two rooms?


    Subei also felt that he was going too far. After Lu Heting was busy, he had to drive him to another room.


    But she understood very well that her condition did not allow herself to develop relationships with anyone, so as not to get fettered and uncomfortable for the time, and for those who were alive to suffer.


    The better Lu Heting is, the less she can do this.


    "I mean, when you come for a business trip, don''t you have a lot of work to do? We have a room that will affect your normal work."


    "Subei, we are a licensed, reasonable and legal couple." Lu Heting walked to her, looking down at her unparalleled pair of eyes.


    Her eyes are dark and bright, with shining waves in her circulation, which makes it easy to indulge in it.


    This is his girl, and Lu Heting has been thankful for this countless times, and countless times he wants to make the relationship more solid.


    However, he slowed down, intending to give her time. He waited patiently, fearing that she would leave without saying goodbye like five years ago.


    But now, isn''t Subei even willing to share a room with him?


    Subei saw the bleakness and loss in his eyes, and didn''t know how to resolve it, and said, "I...I remembered that I still have some work matters, so I want to talk to Sister Lu with her. I''m leaving. what."


    She ran out as if to escape, she was afraid that if it was a while later, she would really fall into his eyes.


    This man really has a kind of magic, which will make people fascinated by the magic that cannot be extricated.


    Subei rushed to Lu Shan''s room.


    After discussing the work for a while, after a delay, she returned.


    It is impossible to stay with Lu Shan for one night. She and Lu Shan have only a working relationship with no friendship, which is not appropriate.


    When he came back, Lu Heting had already packed up, fell asleep on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, and the lights were adjusted to night mode.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, and after a brief wash, climbed into the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Lu Heting on the sofa was not actually asleep. He looked at the ceiling with gloomy eyes for a while, and closed his eyes when he heard Subei''s even breathing.


    ...


    The audition was on the next day.


    Subei and Lu Shan arrived at the scene together.


    There are quite a lot of people here. Some people came from China for the sake of an endorsement, and there were also S models living in the United States who came to line up early.


    The models take turns in.


    Almost every one came out after staying for less than five minutes.


    The model who came out was still afraid of fear, "It''s terrible, Director Besson is furious."


    "Everyone is not satisfied with him, but it''s just a short commercial. He still wants to find an Oscar queen?"


    Subei suddenly understood that this audition might be difficult.


    Lu Shan said: "It''s no wonder Besson is dissatisfied. The model''s acting skills are limited. How can it meet his requirements?"


    "Since he is so strict, why doesn''t Fairview look for film actors to endorse?" Subei asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： I have the final say here

    Chapter 114 I have the final say here


    "Because Splendid has already appointed Su Huixian, given her height and temperament, she can only take another model. Looks like this, Besson is not even satisfied with Su Huixian." Lu Shan said.


    Only now did Subei understand that Su Huixian''s quota was not obtained by her, but set by default.


    That should have been won by Duluo for her. Most directors hate the internal spokesperson. This will affect the director''s positioning and characteristics of the entire brand. However, most directors have to accept it in order to eat.


    Before Subei thought of Du Luo, her heart felt sore, but now, this feeling has faded to the point that she can''t even notice it.


    Soon we will be in Subei.


    When it came time for the interview, Besson was full of impatient expression. He really hated the spokesperson he had decided on. He was beautiful and soulless.


    And those who came in just now were all such beauties. Those faces, eyebrows, nose, and chin all had almost the same feeling, as if they were looking the same, which made Besson deeply bored.


    But after all, he wanted to shoot and eat, and he couldn''t refuse the will of the person who paid.


    Only when he accepts, he has the money and the right to shoot the works he really wants.


    After Subei came in, Besson was tired of seeing these similar types of beauties, and his eyes lit up. This model was different from those that grew out of a template.


    She is bright, and she looks more natural and uniquely beautiful.


    "That''s you." Besson raised his hand and pointed, "Prepare for shooting tomorrow."


    In terms of acting skills, these models are almost the same, only Subei, who has a good bone, is naturally grown from the professional perspective of Besson.


    At the very least, he should schedule more shots and angles, and he should be able to shoot some short films that fit his imagination.


    Subei himself was taken aback for a moment, and asked in proficient English: "Is this over?"


    "Of course, I have the final say here." Besson said, then packed up the papers and left.


    After Subei came out, she told Lu Shan, and Lu Shan was very pleasantly surprised: "No matter what criteria he chooses, you just have to shoot well. Nothing is better than making money."


    "That''s true." Subei responded.


    Lu Shan answered the phone and smiled happily: "Subei, the brand manager Fan invites you to lunch, you are alone."


    "Myself?"


    "Don''t worry, she is a woman named Fan Yingfang, she should be kind to invite you to dinner."


    Subei always felt that Fan Yingfang''s name was familiar, as if he had heard of it somewhere.


    After Subei returned to the hotel and changed a set of clothes, he appeared at Fan Yingfang''s place.


    In a high-end hotel, Subei saw Fan Yingfang in the seat at a glance, and she finally knew why the name was familiar.


    Because Fan Yingfang is Du Luo''s distant cousin, Subei has seen her before.


    Five years later, Subei didn''t remember the name very clearly, but he could still recognize it when he saw a real person appear in front of him.


    No wonder Su Huixian can get the spokesperson appointed by default.


    "Subei, come and sit down quickly." Fan Yingfang greeted Subei politely to sit down.


    She is nearly 30 years old, and her skin is well maintained. She smiles when she speaks. Five years ago, Subei called her her cousin.


    "Manager Fan, hello." Subei sat down and changed his name.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Dont have different portions

    Chapter 115 has different weights


    Fan Yingfang is very general to Subei''s senses. As Du Luo''s cousin, she believes that Subei should come to please herself. It''s like Su Huixian, every time she sees herself, she will be low and down.


    Fan Yingfang is the eldest lady, and she doesn''t like to see others who are also the eldest lady, only she can do it.


    Fan Yingfang smiled and said: "Unexpectedly, you will have a successful audition. Director Besson is very strict in choosing people."


    "My honor." Subei said flatly.


    "Du Luo also came this time, he asked me to persuade you, the past things are over, you don''t need to always chase him by his side." Fan Yingfang said this with a smile, which also represents her own meaning. .


    Fan Yingfang had liked Subei before, but since Subei regretted his marriage and prevented the Du family from coming to power, the entire Du family had some opinions on Subei.


    Five years ago, of course all the fault was on Subei. Everyone thought so.


    Subei understood that both Fan Yingfang and Du Luo felt that they came here to audition just to pursue returning to Du Luo again.


    Su Beiqing smiled lightly, "Manager Fan, I''m here to work, not to pursue a man. Before I came, I didn''t know I would meet you, let alone Duro."


    "Really?" Fan Yingfang''s tone was obviously not convinced that Subei would give up easily if Du Luo was so good and handsome?


    "Manager Fan, will this conclusion affect my work?" Subei asked.


    Fan Yingfang''s meaning seems to be that Subei still likes Du Luo, and if he interferes with Du Luo''s emotional life, she will be revoked as a spokesperson.


    Subei believes that she can do it. She will give Su Huixian a chance for Du Luo, and she will cut off her chance for Du Luo.


    When I changed to Subei before, I really didn''t bother to explain to Fan Yingfang and would leave directly.


    She is even less willing to exchange her relationship status for job opportunities.


    But now it''s different. Now she needs money. A year has passed by little by little. She has not enough money to leave Dabao, worrying that he will not live well in the future.


    And Kungun, she now also has a responsibility for Kungun.


    Subei pondered for a moment, and said: "I''m married, so it''s impossible to like Du Luo anymore. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Before Fan Yingfang could speak, he seemed to be answering Subei''s words, Lu Heting walked over from a distance and walked straight towards Subei.


    Subei was a little surprised, and then thought that Lu Shan must have told him that he was here, and he would come.


    She stood up, stretched out her hand to Lu Heting, and pulled him to sit down beside her, "Boss Fan, this is my husband Lu Heting. He Ting, Boss Fan is my ex-boyfriend''s cousin, and she is an old friend with me, she I just asked about my love life."


    Two times, I was introduced to others by Subei, using the term husband.


    The two ordinary words fell in Lu Heting''s heart, and they had different weights, which made him deeply addicted to it.


    Fan Yingfang''s gaze fell on Lu Heting, trying to pry out some privacy from his handsome face, but he could not see anything.


    "Manager Fan." Lu Heting said hello.


    As soon as he came over, from Subei''s words, he heard Fan Yingfang''s making things difficult.


    Fan Yingfang still cares about Subei''s emotional life? She thought Subei was here for Duro?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： How bad is the choice made?

    How bad are the choices made in Chapter 116?


    Fan Yingfang smiled gently: "Then let''s eat together."


    Since Subei is married, there is not much to say. Director Besson is not easy to choose individuals, so she will not intervene.


    Fan Yingfang''s scrutiny gaze fell on Lu Heting, looking at him up and down. She had seen countless men, but none of the good-looking men in the entertainment industry could compare to Lu Heting.


    None of the men in the mall have the same aura as Lu Heting.


    What is the identity of this man?


    "Where is Mr. Lu?" Fan Yingfang asked. As soon as Lu Heting came in, she was full of interest in him, and the indifferent brows just now became more than three minutes hotter.


    Although Fan Yingfang is no longer young, she looks good, with long black hair and wearing a splendid brand-embroidered cheongsam, she is a vivid oriental beauty.


    However, Lu Heting hadn''t paid much attention to her just now. After saying hello, his attention had been on Subei.


    At this moment, I heard her talking specifically to myself, and then looked at her and said, "Ordinary work is not considered high enough. Driving in the Lu Group."


    "Drive?" It turned out to be a driver, and Fan Yingfang was rather disappointed. It''s a pity that such a talent is such a profession.


    But then she smiled charmingly again, and when Subei abandoned Duro and found some earth-shattering man, she turned out to be just a driver.


    After hearing this, Fan Yingfang was taken aback for a while, and smiled with satisfaction. Subei was not doing well, she was satisfied, as if this endorsement was the same meal she rewarded Subei.


    She handed the menu in her hand to Lu Heting: "Mr. Lu, you order."


    This restaurant is a high-end French restaurant. The menu is always in French. The ordering menu is complicated and multi-page, and there is no picture prompt.


    Fan Yingfang decided that even if Lu Heting could read English, he could not read French.


    If you are not careful, you will order a bunch of spices or a bunch of drinks and become a laughing stock in the restaurant.


    Subei saw Fan Yingfang''s humiliation. She thought that the husband she was looking for could not be on the table, and even ordering food would definitely make a mistake.


    "He Ting, let me come." Subei said softly, feeling particularly guilty for Lu Heting, because of his own affairs, he was a big man sitting here and looked down upon.


    "Oh, I forgot. I am sorry that Mr. Lu cannot read French. I knew that we shouldn''t choose this restaurant." Fan Yingfang showed an apologetic expression.


    But then, her expression became even deeper. She looked down on Lu Heting, and it was obviously difficult for Subei to see it or not.


    In fact, she didn''t need to be familiar with Lu Heting and Subei. Her status, age, and cultivation were all different from those of Xiaoyou.


    However, she just wanted to remind how bad Subei''s choice was after giving up Duro!


    Lu Heting''s expression didn''t change in any way. He didn''t seem to see Fan Yingfang''s malice. He whispered to Subei, "It''s okay. I have been here with my boss before and know something."


    Subei feels very sorry for him. What if he is driving, what about the driver? That is also uprightly earning money to eat, why come here to be humiliated?


    She stood up suddenly, she really didn''t want to eat this meal!


    Lu Heting grabbed her wrist, seeming to see her attitude, looked at her with dazzling black eyes, and shook his head gently.


    He doesn''t want her painstaking effort to be consumed. Jinxiu is a very good brand and it will be of great benefit to her to develop overseas business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： She cant bear

    Chapter 117 She can''t bear it


    Subei''s reason overcomes his emotions, and he sat down again and said calmly, "Manager Fan, although He Ting is only a driver, he does not steal or steal. It is not an ulterior occupation to make money and eat by himself. Coming to a restaurant abroad It''s not a shame not to know a foreign language. Who can recognize all the languages ??in the world?"


    Fan Yingfang smiled and said, "Yeah, so what does it mean? Subei, are you too sensitive?"


    "I hope I didn''t think much about it. Manager Fan, I got the endorsement from the director Besson through the audition. It is a job I deserve. I also hope that I will work together happily in the future." Subei stood up and smiled politely. I have to eat something else to digest the stomach of my countryman S, so I won��t accompany you."


    She stood up, pulled Lu Heting to say goodbye to them, and then walked out.


    Fan Yingfang shook her head and thought to herself: "This Subei, who is still such a young lady, has found a driver with the eyes of her young lady! Humph."


    But looking at Lu Heting''s back, she was thoughtful and looked over. It was not difficult to dig this man to be a driver by her side.


    "Sorry, Lu Heting, you came to help me, but I embarrassed you." Subei himself doesn''t mind being wronged at work, but he minds that Lu Heting is wronged for himself.


    Her hand still pulled Lu Heting''s hand without letting go, and clasped his palm in a natural motion.


    Lu Heting slowly held her, as if she was a butterfly, he would frighten her away with a little force.


    He looked calm, and Subei''s maintenance of him made him quite useful.


    "Let''s buy the pancake fruit over there. This is what the people here learned to make after going to Country S. It is not very authentic, but it is much better than French food!"


    Subei strode over, bought two and held them in her hand, and handed one in Lu Heting''s hand.


    She pulled her hand back, and Lu Heting felt his palm empty.


    Lu Shan rushed to see Subei eating pancakes and fruits. She was so angry that she frowned and said, "Subei, did you come to the United States to make money? You don��t want the opportunity to have dinner with Fan Yingfang. Come here to eat a roadside stall?"


    She wanted to say a few words about Lu Heting, but when she touched Lu Heting''s eyes, she didn''t dare to say more at once, as if the man''s momentum would suppress her anger.


    "That Fan Yingfang was a bit of a holiday with me. If she really wants to cancel my endorsement, even if I lose my smile and put my dignity under my feet, she will cancel it." Subei has already figured it out. If she suffers humiliation alone, she can still bear it.


    If Lu Heting was humiliated together, she couldn''t bear it!


    Subei was really polite without lifting the table just now, and she was able to control her emotions and say goodbye to Fan Yingfang.


    "Forget it." Lu Shan was suppressed by Lu Heting''s momentum and Subei''s words, and she didn''t say much, "It''s up to fate."


    Subei said: "If the endorsement is really cancelled, go back and help me take a few more jobs."


    Not only to save money for herself, but not to let Lu Shan work in vain.


    Lu Shan took a look at Subei and said, "Okay."


    She and Subei had come together for profit, and Subeiken was thinking about the interests of her agent, so she was too lazy to talk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Dead end

    Chapter 118


    "Subei, get ready for tomorrow''s shooting. Fan Yingfang will not cancel your endorsement." Lu Heting said calmly and rationally.


    Lu Shan and Subei looked at Lu Heting together.


    Lu Heting said in a flat voice: "Splendid brand can achieve such a big, definitely not Fan Yingfang alone can make a decision. She has already appointed Su Huixian, and the remaining spokesperson, she may not be able to call the shots, otherwise it will be Besson alone. On the director''s side, she can''t pass the test. There are a lot of eyes staring at her in the company, and she can''t make a mistake. So she dare not cancel your endorsement for now.


    His words made sense, Lu Shan and Subei''s mood calmed down.


    Subei nodded: "I think so too, so I don''t want to try to please her. Of course, if her ability is stronger than we thought, then we will recognize it."


    Stars gleamed in her dark pupils, and her look was exceptionally flying, beautiful and unparalleled. Although she was anxious to make money, she calmly faced the status quo, never abandoned herself, or felt sorry for herself.


    "He Ting, you know so much, and what you say is really reasonable." Subei really admires him. He usually doesn''t talk much, but he can always say the key points every time.


    "Always listen to the boss to deal with things, naturally it will be better."


    Subei''s bright eyes looked at him earnestly, Lu Heting was in a good mood and looked down at her.


    He whispered: "This time there may be twists and turns in the filming, but you can take it with ease. With Fan Yingfang''s ability to handle things, her career will end at the manager''s point."


    Subei believed Lu Heting''s words, and he was always accurate in his words.


    Lu Heting would not do anything to Fan Yingfang, she was not worthy.


    But he had already seen from her arrogance and arrogance that she was seeking her own death.


    The ad was officially filmed the next day, and Subey and Lu Shan arrived on the scene. As expected, no one said to replace Subey.


    It seemed that Fan Yingfang''s hand couldn''t reach that long.


    Du Luo came with Su Huixian. They already knew that Director Besson had chosen Subei.


    Su Huixian lost to Subei in the last Orisa big show. This time she was deliberately riveted to beat Subei in the endorsement advertisement of Fairview.


    She must choose the best clothes to show the best oriental clothes!


    Fairview costumes are divided into two categories.


    One is called the hot sun, and the other is called the bright moon, which implies the twin of Yin and Yang in the ancient culture of S.


    In the sun, the embroidery is complicated, the colors are bright and generous, and the overall feeling is brilliant and easy to catch people''s attention.


    As for the Mingyue category, the colors used tend to be classical and conservative, and the embroidery used is also light and elegant.


    Obviously, the hot sun category is more photogenic and more brilliant.


    Su Huixian picked a set of the most outstanding color first, and replaced it directly.


    Now that she had already picked that category, Subei would naturally not pick it anymore.


    She picked up a moon-white double-breasted dress and an underskirt of the same color, and went backstage to change them.


    Su Bei usually dresses and dresses very simply, changed into this unexceptional light color, standing beside Su Huixian, this body is more or less suppressed.


    The staff around could not help being a little surprised, "The default one is better than the one selected by Director Besson? Did you deliberately use Subei to set off Su Huixian?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Much better than he expected

    Chapter 119 is much better than he expected


    Su Huixian felt the gaze around her, and she became more confident.


    This job was won by Duluo and her cousin, and she must spare no effort to show it to Subei.


    Although Director Besson was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the staff, he still had a strong spirit and said: "When you are ready, start shooting."


    Su Huixian and Subei entered the camera together.


    Su Huixian''s clothes were very eye-catching, and she began to perform as soon as the filming started.


    Besson looked at her indifferently, originally thought she was too ordinary, only one or two points suitable for this endorsement, but after she spared no effort to show, plus the clothes makeup credit, has reached four or five points.


    It was better than Besson expected, but it was far worse than Besson''s passing line, and the clothes were better than her.


    His eyes fell on Subei. The clothes Subei chose were very elegant and the makeup was not very good. However, they unexpectedly matched his background very harmoniously.


    Today''s shooting location is in the park. Early summer flowers bloom vyingly. The whole park is full of flowers given by nature.


    The background is complicated enough. Subeiyue''s white clothes and very light makeup complement the background.


    Her expression is very calm and calm, which is in line with the oriental classical beauty displayed in this suit.


    Besson recorded this scene. Yesterday, he saw Subey had only six points. He originally wanted to rely on his own ability to improve her to seven points. However, after this set of shooting, Subey could reach eight points or more.


    Besson was very refreshed and said: "Change the set and we will shoot again!"


    Su Huixian saw Besson''s satisfaction with Subei, and she also noticed the complicated background. When she changed her outfit, she also deliberately chose a light color.


    This time, Subei chose a bright yellow dress and a lighter yellow shirt.


    "You all know that yellow is the most difficult to control, so Subei still chooses this?" Let alone other people, even Su Huixian was sweating for her.


    This time, after putting on light-colored clothes, Su Huixian performed much better than before.


    Besson gradually entered the state, and the situation was much better than he expected.


    The bright yellow color that Subei chose is the most difficult to control among the flowers. However, when the background is only the endless blue behind, the combination of bright yellow and blue is very colorful.


    Subei knows that Besson shoots things and pays the most attention to color matching. She did a lot of homework last night, and she changed the clothes today. As expected, she can see the bright colors of appreciation in Besson''s eyes every time.


    This time, not only Besson has been photographing Subei, but even the staff standing by the side also found that Subei is valuable-not only the color matching is reasonable, but all her expressions are based on the color and style of the clothes. To adjust.


    Wearing elegant clothes, her expression was gentle and serene; wearing brightly colored clothes, her eyes also jumped with joy; wearing heavy clothes, she also adjusted to a dignified look.


    Soon, the two series of clothes were all shot.


    At this moment, the staff who had some doubts about Subei before were completely impressed by her.


    "Director Besson really has vision!"


    "The spokesperson chosen by thousands of people is really good!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Petrified

    Chapter 120 is petrified


    "Very good!" Besson gave a thumbs up, and Subei really gave him a surprise.


    Originally, he only fancyed her natural enough appearance, but did not expect that her overall understanding and expressive power of clothing, as well as her ability to match colors, were far beyond his imagination.


    In this way, the promotional photos taken are much better than expected.


    "Subey, come here today, and tomorrow we will shoot the commercial video!" Besson said to Subey.


    Subei had no problems with English and did not need an interpreter. He directly exchanged a few sentences with Besson and asked him what he thought of the shooting just now and if there is any room for improvement.


    "Very good, I hope you will be able to maintain it when shooting the video." Besson spoke highly of Subei.


    Subei saw his sincerity, "Thank you, Besson, I will be here on time tomorrow."


    Subei and Lu Shan packed up and left.


    Su Huixian walked towards Besson and asked, "The director, what about me?"


    She can barely communicate a few sentences in English, but it will not work if it is too complicated and needs translation.


    The interpreter told Priscilla Su that Director Besson kept her down to continue shooting, and Subei could go back to rest.


    "I want to continue shooting?" Su Huixian was a little confused.


    The interpreter said: "Director Besson said that you and Subey were wearing half of your clothes just now, and now you want to shoot the half that Subey wears. Maybe the director thinks you performed better, right?"


    Su Huixian''s face suddenly showed brilliance. Subei only shot half of the clothes, so the director didn''t need to let her shoot, and he could wear all the clothes to shoot.


    She thought to herself: "The translation is correct. Obviously, Besson appreciates his performance and allows himself to shoot more."


    In fact, the real reason is that Besson feels that the half of the clothes that Subei photographed is enough. Picking a few sets from them for promotion is beautiful enough.


    As for Su Huixian''s shooting half, there is not much that can be used, so she was allowed to stay and continue shooting.


    After shooting all day, Subei was so tired that he didn''t even want to say anything. He returned to the hotel, put on slippers, took off his clothes and threw them to the sofa.


    "Subey, are you back?"


    In Lu Heting''s deep voice, he was holding back the beautiful thoughts in his mind.


    This is Subei''s hairstyle, Lu Heting is actually here!


    Moreover, she threw the clothes on his head.


    His long, well-knotted fingers just grabbed her clothes.


    Subei has always been accustomed to being the only person in the room. He used to live with Dabao and lived in different rooms separately. After working too hard, he would go back to the room to undress.


    Seeing what he caught on his fingers, she reflexively hugged her arms directly.


    His face was red like a cooked shrimp, which is really embarrassing.


    Although he is a husband in the legal sense, in reality, he is only a nominal husband.


    She watched Lu Heting''s movement of grabbing her clothes, petrified.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： His girl is the best

    Chapter 121 His girl is the best


    Lu Heting grabbed her clothes, grabbed a bathrobe and walked towards Subei.


    "Are you there?" Subei''s white face was flushed with embarrassment. The gesture just now was free and easy, but who would have thought that the clothes would hit him after being free and easy?


    "I''m here." Lu Heting unfolded the bathrobe, covering her with a petting smile on the corners of his lips, reaching out and putting her clothes in the washing machine.


    Subei blushed, ran into the bathroom, closed the door, and remembered that his knuckles were grasping his clothes, and his mind was full of chaos.


    She came out of the shower, changed her clothes and put on her.


    Lu Heting is helping her sort out the laundry that has been washed and dried.


    He handled his underwear naturally, and his exposed wrists were strong and strong under the white shirt he rolled up.


    The hotness that had just disappeared on Subei''s face rose again: "I''ll do it myself."


    "How about the shooting today?" He asked casually, indicating to her that he had finished sorting it out.


    Subei recovered from the nervous state, "It''s good. Today I took a flat promotional photo, and tomorrow I will shoot a commercial video. This should take several days to shoot."


    "You must be fine." Lu Heting''s eyes sparkled with affirmation, appreciation, and confidence.


    His girl is the best!


    ...


    Subei appeared on the scene early the next morning to prepare.


    Su Huixian''s complexion is very good. After Subei left yesterday, Besson left her alone for two more hours of shooting, which greatly increased her confidence.


    When the time comes, as long as your own promotional photos and videos are online, they will definitely be eager for people and highly sought after.


    There will be a sharp contrast between myself and Subei.


    She put on her clothes confidently and entered the filming with Subei.


    According to Besson, today they are wearing splendid clothes and need to hold embroidered umbrellas in the rain. They walk lightly and dance while walking. They must show the classical dance style of the S country, but also show the blend of classical and modern. The beauty.


    After all, although most of Jinxiu''s clothes are embroidered, the styles are basically improved, not only for attending banquets, walking on the red carpet, etc., but also for ordinary people''s daily dress.


    Graphic photos do not have any test for models, but dancing has a much greater test for models.


    This is also a shooting plan proposed by Besson after communicating with Subei and Su Huixian yesterday, knowing that both of them had learned dance before.


    "Any problem?" Besson asked.


    Both Su Bei and Su Huixian nodded and said there was no problem.


    Subei has been learning dance since he was a child and has long acquired a high basic skill.


    Su Huixian herself has always insisted on beating Suberby in everything, so over the years, she has not dared to neglect and has strict requirements on herself.


    However, no matter how strict she is, she can''t match Subei''s talent, so she has a strong sense of guard against Subei.


    In the past five years, she didn''t understand Subey''s affairs very much, but guessed that with that talent, Subey must have been better than the hardworking herself.


    So when Besson offered to dance yesterday, she agreed.


    "If there is no problem, get ready to start shooting."


    After Su Huixian and Subei changed their clothes, they held up an embroidered classical umbrella.


    With the drizzle, they walked slowly from a distance.


    The classic costumes, light footsteps, and calm expressions are like an ink painting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： How can you help me?

    Chapter 122 How can you help me?


    Then, as the music sounded, Su Huixian began to dance with the music.


    Su Huixian danced very well, and I can see that she has some very good dancing skills.


    Her dancing posture attracted a lot of people''s attention, and Besson also hurriedly took photos.


    However, that was Subei hadn''t started jumping yet.


    She was waiting for a better opportunity, and when the music entered a more moving rhythm, she began to dance.


    At the beginning, they all danced classical dances. The graceful dance posture was elegant and moving, like the stamens that were accidentally knocked down on the branches after the rain.


    When Subey stepped into the rain curtain on the rhythm of music, the whole rhythm entered Subey''s world.


    When her rhythm was relaxing, the whole scene was brought into a calm mood. Everyone held their breath and enjoyed the mysterious and elegant dance from the East;


    When she speeded up the rhythm and merged Eastern classical with Western modern, everyone''s sights revolved with her.


    When Subei started dancing, the camera and most people''s eyes fell on her.


    Qiu Minxuan and Du Luo stood together, their eyes fell on the dance floor, dancing in the rain, or wearing clothes similar to cheongsam, it was really not easy, and both of them performed very well.


    Of course, Qiu Minxuan and Du Luo felt that Su Huixian performed better.


    It is difficult to say that people��s comments on people are objective, and subjective emotions often occupy most of the reason.


    They are more familiar with and love Su Huixian, and naturally feel that her performance far exceeds that of Subei.


    Lu Shan also nodded secretly, choosing to cooperate with Subei is indeed a very correct thing. Only with the talents of the artists can the agent be able to maximize the use of resources.


    In a blink of an eye, she found Lu Heting, who had just entered, standing in an inconspicuous corner among the crowd.


    However, not losing to the height of Europeans and Americans and his natural aura makes him easy to be spotted.


    Lu Shan could see that this Lu Heting was not a thing in the pool, and he would definitely do something in the future, so she treated Subei a little more carefully, not willing to offend her.


    Lu Heting stood in the crowd, looking at Subei dancing in the rain curtain, his eyes followed her.


    She is like a hidden treasure, and she always gives him countless surprises. She has done everything so well, making him feel glorious and proud.


    "Mr. Lu?" A staff member walked towards Lu Heting, "Fan Jing ideals to see you."


    Lu Heting followed the staff and walked into an office nearby.


    Entering the door, I saw Fan Yingfang wearing a typical beautiful dress and sitting in an office chair.


    "Mr. Lu, please sit down." Fan Yingfang gave a very subtle smile.


    Lu Heting did not sit down, but said flatly, "Manager Fan is looking for something to do with me?"


    He has no friendship with Fan Yingfang, let alone work cooperation matters.


    When Fan Yingfang looked at Lu Heting, he had a sense of superiority, showing a charming smile, and said, "Mr. Lu, I am in the company and still lack a driver. How about you help me?"


    When she met with Subei that day, she fell in love with Lu Heting. This man was extraordinary in terms of height and appearance. He was so handsome, and it was a pity to be with Subei.


    My dears, some readers recently told me that the comment is not displayed. This should be a problem in the recent review. I am also waiting for the editor��s response, which has caused inconvenience to everyone. Susu is very sorry. If you are interested in cuteness, you can add me qq1244740849 or book friends qq group 1007503918, love you! ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Hard to resist my invitation

    Chapter 123 is difficult to resist my invitation


    Hearing that Lu Heting was the driver, Fan Yingfang was moved by this thought.


    In Jinxiu these years, she has stepped up to the position of manager, mainly responsible for affairs in Asia. For men in Europe and the United States, she has long seen through and knows that those people are not suitable for her.


    And Lu Heting in front of him is very suitable. He has a temperament in him that people can feel. As long as he is given a chance, he can fly into the sky.


    Being a driver and being with Subei are all talents for him.


    There was a small arc of sarcasm on Lu Heting''s lips. Fan Yingfang''s proposal made him feel that a woman is so ridiculous for the first time.


    Fan Yingfang said: "Mr. Lu, if you stay here, I can definitely win you a good position and development prospects. With Subei, what can you develop?"


    She was very confident that Lu Heting could hardly resist her invitation. This man would never be willing to be a driver.


    "Sorry, I think everything is pretty good now." Lu Heting covered the chill that flashed under his eyes.


    Being directly rejected by Lu Heting, Fan Yingfang was a little bit ashamed, "Lu Heting, Jinxiu��s brand ambassador this time, I can be Su Huixian��s master, and I can also be Su Bei��s master. You don��t have to agree to me, but you also have to think about it. I wonder if Subei can keep his next job."


    Lu Heting looked at Fan Yingfang, "This is Manager Fan''s work attitude? This really makes me wonder. With a manager like you, Jinxiu can still go to this day."


    Fan Yingfang felt a little bit in her heart.


    Lu Heting''s words reminded her that her professional life was built on her own step by step.


    She has worked her way to the present day in a foreign country.


    However, this time, from the appointment of Su Huixian to the present, she has gone too far step by step.


    However, immediately she laughed: "I can still do the main thing in Asian affairs. I didn''t like Subei at first. If she replaces her, there are many people who can replace her. I can verify it to you now. "


    She has been abiding by the rules over the years, but if even a small Subei and a driver can''t be suppressed, the power she can use to climb this position will be wasted.


    Maybe the person she is facing is a national from S. She has lost her usual vigilance and deliberately wants to use the power in her hands to seek personal gain for herself.


    Once the door of human greed is opened, it can''t be closed again.


    "It turns out that Manager Fan feels that if we come from Asia, we don''t need so much respect, and we don''t even need to abide by the spirit of the contract. Manager Fan, you are also a national of S. Do you treat your compatriots that way?"


    Lu Heting''s words were accompanied by ridicule.


    This makes Fan Yingfang increasingly unable to come to Taiwan. In front of distinguished people, she needs to be cautious, but in front of Lu Heting, do she still need it?


    She stood up suddenly, walked straight out of the office, and walked towards the shooting location.


    She negotiated a few words with Besson. From the side, she quickly called in a few female models of country S and asked Bessson to replace Subei.


    Subei had just finished dancing with a thin layer of sweat on her face. Before she could react, her position was replaced. Another model wore beautiful clothes and appeared at her stand just now. s position.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Subei, you are fired

    Chapter 124, Subei, you are fired


    At the same time, Fan Yingfang stood in front of her and said loudly in English: "Subei, you are fired."


    "Manager Fan, what mistake did Subei make? Why is it so sudden?" Lu Shan strode forward.


    Fan Yingfang said indifferently: "We gave her a chance, but she didn''t fit and behaved badly, didn''t she?"


    Lu Shan argued with her, but Fan Yingfang ignored Lu Shan any more.


    Whether acting well or not is a matter of Fan Yingfang''s subjective sentence.


    Su Huixian saw all this on the side, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. Fan Yingfang was really helping herself all the time. However, it seemed that it was also Subei��s performance, which really did not meet the requirements of the Fairview brand at all. .


    She just heard the compliments from the staff around her. Those compliments must have been issued for herself!


    Su Huixian prepared for a while and immediately went to shoot with other models.


    The staff came forward and asked Lu Shan and Subei to leave together.


    "Subei." Lu Heting strode towards Subei, protected her, and took her away from the scene.


    Lu Shan got angry: "What''s wrong with Fan Yingfang? The contract is well signed and everything is okay. Why does she make such a decision?"


    She saw with her own eyes on the scene just now that there was nothing wrong with Subey''s performance. Besson and the staff have always been admiring again and again. It is obvious that most of those admirations are directed at Subei.


    Lu Shan couldn''t find the reason for a while, so she had to go back to the hotel with Subei Lu Heting.


    "I''m going to communicate." Lu Shan picked up the phone and returned to her room.


    Subei was also very discouraged. It was obvious that nothing happened just now, and she believed that her performance was fine. Fan Yingfang suddenly made such a decision.


    "He Ting, do you know what happened?" Subei asked. She had been shooting herself and didn''t care much about Fan Yingfang''s situation.


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly: "Fan Yingfang asked me to help her drive, otherwise, you will be disqualified as a spokesperson."


    Subei''s delicate eyebrows frowned, "She''s too much! How could this be done! Although you are very handsome and capable of working, she can''t use this as a threat to ask you to stay. Besides, you have already Married, it is my husband, she knows it."


    Subei was very angry, thinking that Lu Heting was her husband, and Fan Yingfang could not stretch her hand so long to destroy her marriage!


    Seeing her a little jealous, Lu Heting was in a good mood, and asked in a low voice, "You are not willing to me?"


    "Of course! You are a human being, not an object, how can you let her move and move?"


    "I won''t go and rejected her. I am Subei''s, am I?" Lu Heting looked down at her seriously.


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief, lifted his eyes and touched the deep black whirlpool under Lu Heting''s eyes.


    He has a low tone, not hurried or slow, with affection that is hard to refuse.


    Subei was slightly surprised, and was slammed by the deer in his heart by the look in his eyes.


    Didn��t he say that no matter who you choose to marry, it��s the same? Whether it is her or other women, there is no essential difference.


    Only then did Subei feel relieved to let him and Kugun move in to live with him, but the feelings in his eyes now make Subei feel a little overwhelmed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Are you short of money?

    Chapter 125 Are you short of money?


    "Lu Heting!" Stop exuding your charm!


    Subei settled, "Then now, because of this, she revoked my qualification as a spokesperson?"


    "Sorry, because I brought trouble to your work." Lu Heting whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter, I signed a contract with Jinxiu. Fan Yingfang doesn''t even have the slightest contractual spirit. It is absolutely impossible for her to manipulate things as she wishes. There must be a liability for breach of contract in the contract!" Subei said, going straight to her contract. .


    Lu Heting helped her get the contract out and looked through it directly with her.


    The contract is in English, and the terms are full of various technical terms. Although Subei has been in the United States for a few years, it is quite difficult to fully understand it.


    However, when Lu Heting picked it up, he read smoothly and naturally.


    He raised his eyes, met Subei''s surprised eyes, and said with a low smile: "I often accompany thrift and travel to European and American countries, and sometimes I have to help him with things, so I can understand a little bit naturally."


    "Lu Heting, you are amazing!" Subei got up to make him coffee, and occasionally glanced sideways at him, and found him focused and serious.


    No wonder she has always felt that his temperament is not exactly like a driver. Before, she thought that this temperament was cultivated by the great cause of the Lu family.


    Now it seems that it is entirely because of his own ability to handle many affairs with ease, and the aura he brings.


    Hearing the girl''s praise, Lu Heting''s lips were slightly raised, and the bottom of his eyes was bright.


    Subei brought coffee and said, "He Ting, here it is."


    Lu Heting was holding a thick contract in both hands, and he was reluctant to reach out to take the coffee. In that case, the girl would definitely give him the coffee and then sit on the opposite sofa to see another contract.


    Instead of leaning against him as it is now, looking down at the piece in his hand, the hair occasionally slipped down and flicked across his face.


    Lu Heting could feel that she had always avoided him a little bit, maybe five years ago, he was too arbitrarily to get the certificate directly from her, so she had to accept the role of wife when she was only eighteen;


    Perhaps it was the existence of Billow, which made her always worry about this marriage.


    Therefore, he was very careful to maintain, not to let her feel a little bit of insecurity, not to let her have the idea of ??packing up and leaving him directly.


    Lu Heting did not pick up the coffee, so Subei had to take it first.


    "Subei." Lu Heting motioned for him to drink coffee.


    Subei hurriedly brought it forward and brought it to his mouth.


    Lu Heting took her hand and took a sip, but it was the instant coffee in the hotel, but he drank the taste of the top coffee in the snowy mountains, and he showed a satisfied smile.


    Seeing that he was busy, Subei had to hold the coffee all the time and give him a sip from time to time.


    When the coffee was finished, Lu Heting finished reading the contract and said, "The contract is agreed. You are one of the spokespersons for this year''s Fairview. Fan Yingfang now replaces you for no reason. The company needs to compensate you twice as much as the endorsement fee as liquidated damages."


    "That''s great! Double, I''d rather ask for money than endorsements." Subei calculated that if he can live well, of course endorsements are more important and more promising.


    But now based on my illness, money is more important.


    Lu Heting glanced at her unhurriedly: "Are you short of money?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Can make girls tempted

    Chapter 126 can make girls tempted


    He found that Subei cared about money and spent money carefully. Although she had a car and a house, she was not short of money and spent little money.


    But she seems to have a very persistent concern for making money.


    "Haha, because I want to make money to raise a little bun." Subei said casually, Dabao is still young, so I should at least leave him enough for his education at the university, right?


    Otherwise, when he has no real mother and no money to go to school, how hard should he work?


    Lu Heting thought she was referring to Kuan Kun, and his guilt and debt to her arose from the bottom of his heart. Kun Kun had nothing to do with her, but now he wanted her to make money to raise her children.


    She herself is just a child who has just grown up, but she has to take on the burden of raising the family and raising children for herself.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Subei''s hair with a low voice: "Don''t worry, I will work hard to make money. I won''t let my son suffer with me, and won''t let you suffer."


    Su Bei could not help but say: "Lu Heting, you don''t want to be too kind. Did you know that this would make people tempted by you? No wonder that the billowing mother would like you so much that you can''t help yourself to give birth to a child. ."


    These words made Lu Heting''s hand stiff, and he whispered a little bit of grievances, and said, "I haven''t touched other girls'' hair."


    Su Bei smiled brilliantly: "If you don''t touch others, you will be trapped, so can you still touch them?"


    "Well, it makes sense." Lu Heting nodded, it turned out that this action can make girls tempted.


    I don''t know if Subei will?


    Lu Heting is still thinking about this issue. Subei has already turned his attention back to the contract issue just now: "Fan Yingfang can completely handle affairs with Asia. Even if she fires me for no reason, we can''t compete with her. If it is true A lawsuit with her will make her lose money. I am afraid that staying here for half a year may not succeed in winning the lawsuit."


    It has to be said that Fan Yingfang thinks this way. Subei, a small model, and Lu Heting, a small driver, are simply not enough to shake or affect her status.


    She had spotted this, so she had to hold them in her hand.


    "No, directly send the contract and the lawyer''s letter to their company''s legal department, let their company handle it, and we stay out of the matter. I believe that their company will not ignore the abuse of private rights by employees!" Lu Heting did not even deal with Fan Yingfang. Need to do it yourself.


    He asked Lu Shan to come over, and handed a contract and a printed lawyer''s letter to Lu Shan: "Send it directly to Fairview''s Legal Department. Also, you can see if there is anything from Director Besson."


    He said that his voice was calm and strong, and he was used to arranging things into a mode of natural order.


    Lu Shan didn''t even retort, took the things and said, "Okay."


    After she walked out and reacted, she realized that her agent was being directed by an outsider, Lu Heting.


    He took it for granted when he commanded her, she didn''t even notice anything wrong at the time.


    After Lu Shan sent the item, she came back and told Lu Heting and Subei: "Director Beson is very dissatisfied with the replacement of Subei��s spokesperson. His depressed mood has reached the extreme. He has used his own means to go to Jinxiu to find a high-level report. That��s the case."


    "Our lawyer''s letter and Besson''s objection will be concentrated together and exploded. In the past two days, Subei and I have been walking around. Lu Shan, please let us know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Let Subey continue

    Chapter 127 Let Subei Continue


    "Good." Lu Shan replied.


    Being commanded by Lu Heting again, Lu Shan sighed helplessly, but in front of Lu Heting, she just couldn''t resist the tone and style of his top boss.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s all about making money and eating, Lu Heting can take on most of Subei''s work without affecting himself, why not?


    Before the matter was finalized, Lu Heting and Subei were playing around the city.


    "Have you lived here before?" Lu Heting asked.


    "Yeah, when I first came to the United States, I basically lived here." Subei was familiar with it and very emotional, "I also have many friends who live here. I don''t have time this time, I will visit them next time. "


    "You are a tour guide, I want to see where you have been."


    For five years, he tried to forget her all the time, but he re-engraved her figure deeply all the time.


    And now, he wants to go to all the places Subei has been to and participate in the five years that he did not have time to participate in.


    Subei is very happy: "Okay, go, I invite you!"


    ...


    Two days later.


    There was news from Lu Shan that Fairview asked Subei to go over again to shoot. On the same day, a senior executive of the company even visited the hotel to invite Subei.


    Lu Heting let the things sent in the past and Besson''s strong opposition work.


    The company arranged for high-level executives to come to the scene to watch the spokesperson''s advertising filming.


    Although the models who replaced Subei are all Asians, they grew up in the United States, and their temperament and style are all modern. There is nothing wrong with them, but they are difficult to meet the needs of Fairview when wearing beautiful clothes. Exhibit the temperament and perform effective fitting.


    Especially in the dancing part, their modern dances are good, but in terms of classical dance, especially the integration of classical dance and modern dance, it is far behind Subei.


    At the scene, Besson kept shouting "cut" and the model kept NG. The scene was embarrassing.


    What the senior officials saw at the shooting site was disappointing.


    Besson took the opportunity to show the video of Subey��s dancing to the senior management, who immediately made a decision, "Let Subey continue!"


    On the day Subei and Lu Shan reappeared at the shooting scene, Fan Yingfang drove over to receive them in person.


    The high-level pressure and the scenes she watched by other models on the scene for two consecutive days made Fan Yingfang feel uncomfortable.


    It can be said that even if the high-levels did not pressure, Fan Yingfang would not be able to withstand the pressure of the entire staff who kept shaking their heads and sighing at the scene, and invited Subei back again.


    She originally thought that it was only an endorsement that an individual could shoot. How to change people is a matter of one sentence, where is the real skill required?


    But I didn''t expect that for some things, it would be impossible to change individuals.


    "Subei." Fan Yingfang smiled sadly.


    Subei smiled and got into her car and said, "Manager Fan, I will finish my job well, and I hope that Manager Fan can do the same."


    "Of course." Fan Yingfang replied.


    She sent Subei over and walked in personally with her.


    In the next few days, Subei did not encounter any problems with his work, and successfully filmed the endorsement advertisement.


    This time, Subei and Lu Shan went back on the chartered plane of Lu Heting.


    Before boarding the plane, Lu Shan came over and told Subei: "Fan Yingfang has resigned from Jinxiu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Hit a huge discount

    Chapter 128 has a huge discount


    Lu Heting and Subei were not surprised at all.


    This kind of big company itself is very competitive.


    Fan Yingfang''s actions from appointing a spokesperson to changing spokespersons this time will definitely be used by competitors in the company, making Fan Yingfang unable to continue.


    It sounds nice to say that Fan Yingfang resigned, but in fact, the internal handling of her might be expelled.


    She thought that Lu Heting and Subei were easy to handle, but she didn''t know what she had kicked was a hard board.


    Lu Shan is now very convinced of the pair of Lu Heting and Subei, and said with a smile: "The advertisement was on this morning, and the statistical results are also out. The models that Subei wears are selling very well today. I heard that The sales volume has reached an astonishing 30,000 sets!"


    Ten thousand sets are indeed an expensive figure for this kind of clothing that is extremely expensive.


    Subei took out his computer and watched the commercial shot by Besson.


    Print advertisements are published in magazines, and video advertisements are broadcast on the Internet and TV stations.


    In the video, Subei is very eye-catching. Whether it is wearing warm clothing or light and gentle clothing, she shows more content than Su Huixian.


    There is a sense of story in her eyes. Her dance moves also have emotions that can infect people. Besson is very good at catching her eyes and movements for close-ups.


    In a thirty-second advertisement, Subei and Su Huixian split fifteen seconds each, but the fifteen seconds of Subei, full and suitable in shade, seemed to tell a beautiful story from ancient times to the present.


    Most of Su Huixian''s fifteen seconds were nothing more than background, beauty was beautiful, without soul.


    "Let''s take a rest, it''s still a long way." Lu Heting took the computer out of Subei''s hand and put it away.


    For several days of shooting, her workload was very full, and she had experienced Fan Yingfang''s things, and she would inevitably be exhausted.


    "Good." Subei put on the blindfold and lay on the spacious bed of the private jet.


    When Lu Shan saw this, she wittily chose to lie down far away from them.


    Lu Heting did not sleep, but sat next to Subei, handling official duties.


    He sometimes raised his eyes to look at Subei, and he felt relaxed when he saw her appear in his sight.


    She soon fell asleep, her long hair half-hidden her face, and her full red lips were exposed.


    Lu Heting stared at her face in a daze. When he reacted, he was already standing very close to Subei.


    The girl has a huge attraction to him, attracting him like a whirlpool.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes and landed on her lips, unable to move closer to him.


    Subei was sleeping, dreaming that he was going home to see Dabao, and feeling that someone was approaching, he was excited, and whispered: "Dabao..."


    Before Lu Heting could react, her slender arms clung to his neck, hugged him, and gave him a heavy kiss.


    Then Subei turned to the other side and turned his back to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting should be very happy to be kissed by the girl. She took the initiative to get close to him, which was something he had been waiting for.


    However, the name that the girl called out just now gave such emotions a great discount.


    Dabao? It sounds like a boy''s name, even a nickname.


    It turns out that she already has someone she likes?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Extraordinarily dull

    Chapter 129 is extraordinarily dull


    Between Lu Heting''s eyebrows and eyes, a layer of gloom was enveloped. Thinking of the moment when the girl''s red lips approached, the cold pool under his eyes was thick.


    Who is Dabao?


    Lu Heting returned to his seat, turned on the computer, and looked up Subei''s personal information on it.


    For the past five years, he has restrained himself from searching for her, and was severely injured by the divorce agreement. The scar slowly healed until she came back.


    So for five years, he knew nothing about her.


    He re-checked her over the past five years. Just like the last time she came back, he can still only find some of her public information, such as model, stage information, and personal information, which is still unknown.


    Lu Heting buckled the computer and kneaded his eyebrows severely.


    She has someone she likes, and this cognition exploded a blockbuster in his heart, and his emotions shattered and he couldn''t heal.


    During this voyage, Subei slept soundly, and she slowly opened her eyes until the plane landed in Kyoto.


    When I came back, this kind of steadfast feeling was so good, Subei yawned delicately and stretched out his waist.


    After parting with Lu Shan, she happily got into the car with Lu Heting.


    She was so excited that she could see Gungun and Dabao!


    And Lu Heting''s entire aura was a little gloomy, and the whole figure looked like a cloud of night, and it seemed to be shrouded in mist.


    Subei didn''t realize what was wrong with him, and was still playing with the gift in his hand.


    When he arrived at home, Subei opened the door, rushed out and hugged her thigh: "Cute Beibei, you are finally back! Hey, I miss you so much!"


    "Bei Bei wants to get **** too! So I bought a lot of gifts for Gungun!" Subei hugged him and kissed him on the face.


    Lu Heting stood aside, but he didn''t seem to notice the existence of this dad, he jumped on Subei and wanted to hug him.


    "I bought a super invincible remote control electric car for Gungun." Subei gave the gift box to Gungun.


    Rolling eyes are shining, although he has any kind of remote-controlled electric car, but Beibei sent it, it is completely different and the best!


    "Beibei is so good! You are the best cutie in the world."


    Subei gave a gift to Aunt Chen: "Aunt Chen, this is for you. Thank you for your hard work."


    "This is what should be done, how am I embarrassed to accept your things." Aunt Chen was very scared. She didn''t dare to accept the things the young lady gave.


    She didn''t accept it until she saw Lu Heting nodded slowly.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Su."


    It was only then that he realized that Dadbi had been standing there, and his aura seemed to be wrong.


    Although Dad has always been serious, but today''s seriousness seems to have added something more different.


    "Papa!" There was a soft smile on his round face.


    Lu Heting was infected by his smile, and he lifted the corner of his lips and showed a smile.


    But once he thought of the man in Subei''s heart, his smile seemed reluctant, and his aura was still gloomy.


    "Beibei is cute, what''s wrong with Dadbi?" He looked strange.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting and found that he was particularly dull today, and he did not exert pressure, but invisibly gave people a huge sense of oppression.


    Subei asked worriedly: "Hetting, what''s the matter with you? Is it too hard these days?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Everyone has a sad face

    Chapter 130 Everyone has a sad face


    "It''s okay." Lu Heting''s voice is low, obviously not all right.


    He is very bad.


    There was a huge wave surging inside.


    Subei also noticed it, and said softly: "Would you like to eat something first and then take a break?"


    "No, I''m going to the company, there is something to do." Lu Heting rejected Subei''s kindness and turned to go out.


    There was a deep loneliness over his tall back.


    Subei didn''t understand what was going on. When he boarded the plane, he was all right.


    What happened in a short time?


    If something must have happened, it must be something in the company.


    Only when I came back from the United States, Lu Weijian was recalled to the company to work overtime, which made me feel bad.


    Subei expressed his understanding that it was strange that he would be in a good mood after working so hard.


    "Daddy is going to work overtime, it must be very hard. Let''s leave him at home, okay?" Subei said softly, touching his rolling head.


    "Okay." Gungun was very happy, blinking big eyes, as long as he was doing things with Subei, no matter what he was doing, he felt very happy and in a particularly good mood.


    Subei called Dabao, and Dabao''s voice was as cool as ever: "I''m doing what I really like to do, Beckham don''t worry about me."


    "Then I will see you tomorrow, and I bought you the latest computer software, the one you have always wanted."


    "Okay, thank you, Beckham." Dabao replied, and then in the computer, he took the knife and dropped it, killing an opponent in the game!


    KO!


    The voice of victory came from the computer!


    Lu Weijian, who was on the opposite side, let out a wailing, what? What bad luck has happened during this period of time, not to mention that the financial system was attacked by masters. Even if you play a game, you can always meet masters of masters, and they are always killed!


    He was wailing, and the assistant ran over and said: "Youth frugal, Master Lu is back!"


    "My eldest brother is back?" Lu Weijian stood up with a loud noise and turned off the computer.


    "Not only did he come back, but the air pressure was also very low, which was very scary. When he came back, he was checking his work. Now everyone in the company is trembling, for fear that something went wrong and offended Lord Lu."


    Lu Weijian coughed lightly and walked out.


    Sure enough, the company is full of grief, and everyone is full of grief.


    Lu Ye inspecting his work, that was a big deal.


    Everyone knows that Lu Ye strives for perfection in his work, and he is very demanding. In addition, he has a keen eye, and what kind of mistakes can be seen at a glance. Every time he has to deal with work, everyone is like a big enemy.


    What''s more, he still appeared with a gloomy face today, and no one was holding a heart.


    Seeing Lu Weijian coming out, everyone looked at him asking for help: "Thrifty..."


    Lu Weijian also looked helpless, and he was also afraid of his elder brother, he would not dare to go to his eldest brother to make trouble before he was fully sure.


    He saw through the crowd that Lu Heting was sitting in the office, and those who could appear in front of him were all employees of the company''s middle and high-level positions.


    Someone handed over the project plan. Lu Heting just glanced at it and said in a cold voice, "According to your plan, is this building planned to be demolished in three years? Where is the safety? An hour later, Give me a complete plan again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Little fire extinguisher

    Chapter 131 Small Fire Extinguisher


    The executive''s face was sweaty, and he didn''t dare to argue, took the planning book and hurriedly left.


    People from the finance department sent half-year reports.


    Lu Heting flipped through it and said: "On page ten, the decimal point is in the wrong place. Are you planning to use your own net worth and life to compensate for the damage? No, your net worth and life are not enough to compensate! All the contents have been reviewed and reviewed by the Finance Department. Everyone moves! You only have half an hour."


    The Finance Department made such a big mistake, so how dare to argue, took away his own statements in a cold sweat.


    Lu Heting was able to pick out the problem for all the jobs that everyone sent up.


    Suddenly, a huge dark cloud shrouded the entire company.


    "My deed." Lu Weijian knew that this time Lu Heting was afraid that he was going to be serious.


    "You!" Lu Heting saw Lu Weijian who appeared in the crowd at a glance, "Be with them and do everything they need to do right away! People who have not handled the job well can''t leave the Lu Group for half a step!"


    "Brother, I..."


    Everyone had an oversight in their work. Seeing that even Lu Weijian was also punished, how dare you say more?


    But the air pressure is too low, which is really uncomfortable.


    What''s more, in a short time, where can really handle so much work?


    "Thrifty, what should everyone do?"


    "What happened to Lord Lu?"


    "It''s terrible, Lord Lu hasn''t lost his temper for a long time! What''s going on!"


    Lu Weijian also wanted to know what was going on.


    But the eldest brother has moved out and hasn''t come back for a long time. I heard that he was on a business trip to the United States recently. Could it be that the affairs in the United States are very difficult to deal with that caused him to lose his temper?


    But it''s impossible. The news from the US is very positive. It is said that the profitability is also very good, and it will not make the eldest brother so angry.


    "Frugal, you can think of a way!"


    "That''s right, be frugal and help everyone quickly."


    Lu Weijian thought for a while. In the current situation, I''m afraid that only the little guy can help.


    Usually this happens, that little guy is just a small fire extinguisher, regardless of his size, his ability is quite powerful!


    He immediately called Kuan Gun, and now the entire company is counting on Kuan Gun to appear to be able to put out the fire.


    "Fuck off!" After the call was made, Lu Weijian almost burst into tears, "Come on and help and see what happened to your dad! He is on the verge of an outbreak now, and the entire company is also forced to the verge of an outbreak by him."


    Kugun was helping Subei knead the flour. Subei said he would make super delicious little cakes for him. He casually said, "Don''t bother me, I''m making desserts with my little cute baby. What can I do? It doesn''t matter."


    He really cherishes the time he spends with Beibei. During this time, Cutie Beibei is not there. He can''t eat well and sleep well, and he has lost weight.


    "Baibei is cute?" Lu Weijian just remembered, isn''t this the sister-in-law in his legend?


    The eldest brother moved out, isn''t he living with his sister-in-law?


    Could it be said that this kind of situation would happen only after the eldest brother had quarreled with his sister-in-law?


    definitely is! Definitely is!


    After all, the last time the eldest brother had such a strong temper was a matter of years ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Risk your life to approach

    Chapter 132 Risking his life to approach


    "Go away, give your cutie the phone, I want to talk to her."


    "No, do you want to steal my cutie?" Gungun was very vigilant, "No one! Little cutie Beibei can only be mine!"


    Lu Weijian sighed in a low voice: "Of course I won''t grab it! Little cute Beibei belongs to Guangun! Can I call Beibei now?"


    "It''s pretty much the same." Gungun ran to find Subei holding his phone and watch.


    "Little cute, no, sister-in-law..." Lu Weijian shouted loudly on the phone.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Subei was taken aback by the sound.


    Only then did Lu Weijian remember that what Lu Heting had said could not reveal his true identity. It seems that Lu Heting had said that he is currently his driver and his distant relative, and he is a brother in terms of seniority?


    However, Lu Weijian and Lu Heting weren''t brothers themselves. In this regard, they were not deceiving Subei.


    It''s just that the driver has to keep hiding this.


    "Ahem. This is Lu Weijian." Lu Weijian pretended to have a low voice, "Is it Subei?"


    "Hello, frugal, is Heting doing something with the company?" Subei asked hurriedly. Today, when Lu Heting went out, he was not in good shape. Could something happen in the company?


    Her mood was a little nervous, and the dough in her hand couldn''t help but tighten.


    "It''s not. It''s just that he is in a bad mood. I don''t know why? Why don''t you let him go home first and rest for two days?" Lu Weijian is actually not sure whether Subei has that ability to put out the fire.


    But since he can''t count on rolling, Subei''s side is indeed his only life-saving straw!


    Subei really didn''t expect that Lu Weijian would call and talk about this in person. This big boss is too approachable!


    She said gratefully: "Thank you for being frugal. Heting went to the United States these days to help you deal with things. It was really hard to take care of my affairs in the middle. I''ll let him come home."


    "Great." Lu Weijian was about to jump up, and immediately, he became serious again. "Ahem, as the boss of the company, I also need to pay attention to the emotions of the employees. Not to mention that he works like a car, and the situation is not good. Well, it is also related to my own safety."


    "Okay, then I will call him." Subei said.


    "No, just use this phone, I''ll transfer it to him." Lu Weijian was afraid that Subei would not call, and worried that Subei would not have the ability to convince Lu Heting, so he had to act immediately.


    If it doesn''t work, think of another way.


    This was the first time he had a direct conversation with his sister-in-law. He should have met Subei in social situations before, but he had no contact.


    Now I heard the voice of this girl, sweet and clear, and refreshing like a stream. No wonder the big brother has been waiting for her for five years. The voice alone is worth it!


    Lu Weijian sprinted to Lu Heting''s office.


    His office was open, and other executives were tremblingly accepting waiting for Lu Heting''s trial.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Lu Weijian clutched his mobile phone and ran over in a low voice.


    Lu Heting''s expression was cold and serious. At this moment, except for Lu Weijian, no one dared to approach him.


    However, even Lu Weijian risked his life to approach.


    When everyone saw Lu Weijian risking his death to persuade Lu Heting, they all showed very moved expressions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Ill pick you home

    Chapter 133 I''ll take you home


    At the critical moment, it''s better to be frugal and to save everyone in dire straits!


    However, there seems to be no special effect for frugal young people to appease the angry Lord Lu?


    While everyone was in a state of uncertainty, seeing Lu Heting''s increasingly serious expression, Lu Weijian''s desire to survive broke out: "Big brother, sister-in-law!"


    The ice on Lu Heting''s face melted a bit when he heard this sound, and cracks began to appear in the low air pressure that was originally impermeable.


    Did Subei call?


    Lu Weijian hurriedly passed his mobile phone with both hands, observing Lu Heting''s expression.


    Lu Heting took the phone, stood up, walked to the balcony, turned his back to the crowd, and lowered his voice softly: "Subei."


    Everyone couldn''t hear what he was talking about, but they could feel that the low pressure on his body gradually receded.


    His originally cold and cold back figure was also enveloped in tenderness.


    What is this situation?


    Who is on the phone?


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you with a look of doubt, but no one dared to explore.


    "He Ting, Jian Shao said that you are in a bad mood. Maybe it''s because you are too tired to take a good rest these days. In this case, it would be quite dangerous for you to drive." Subei said thoughtfully, "He recommends you take a few breaks. God. I think he makes a lot of sense."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting responded softly.


    The hostility of the whole body gradually dispersed in the girl''s sweet voice.


    Although the source of anger is from her, she is not willing to be really angry with her.


    "You come downstairs in a while, I have already driven out to pick you up."


    Lu Heting was startled slightly: "Are you here to pick me up?"


    Subei''s laughter was sweet and crisp: "You all said that you are not in good shape. How dare I let you drive home by yourself? So I came to pick you up."


    "Okay." The gentleness in Lu Heting''s heart spread, as if the catkins gently flicked, filling the entire heart.


    Thinking of the girl''s delicate and beautiful face, Lu Heting held the phone''s fingers and tightened slightly.


    The phone was hung up for a long time, and Lu Heting was not willing to release his hand.


    After a long time, he turned around, threw the phone to Lu Weijian, and said, "Everyone has worked hard. Let''s get off work normally. For the work that is not completed today, we must do well in the next three days."


    As a result, all the tasks that were originally required for everyone to complete that day have three days of grace.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they didn''t know who the caller was. How could they be so capable?


    Lu Weijian only approached Subei with the attitude of trying. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law, who had never seen him before, was so capable!


    As soon as he took the shot, he would pack up his eldest brother and be obedient, Lu Weijian was absolutely convinced of this sister-in-law!


    It seems that he has to hug his sister-in-law''s golden thigh sooner!


    Lu Heting finished arranging work, picked up his jacket, and left.


    "Big Brother Big Brother, where are you going? Take me!"


    "Bulky!" Lu Heting spit out two words faintly.


    As a result, Lu Weijian was treated as a cumbersome and was thrown down with disgust.


    Lu Heting went to the underground parking lot early and waited for his wife to pick him up.


    It is not convenient to park outside the Lu''s Group. Subei must be here. He doesn''t want her to wait in the underground parking lot with not good lighting. He would rather wait for her by himself earlier.


    Thinking of her coming to pick him up, his last lingering anger disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： This is not love

    Chapter 134 This Is Not Love


    After a while, Subei appeared in the car.


    She was very handsome and parked the car in front of Lu Heting. With her tall and long legs, she was really suitable to drive this super SUV.


    "He Ting, get in the car!" Subei pressed the window.


    Lu Heting stepped into the car with his long legs.


    Subei handed him the pillow and said, "Let on this, close your eyes and rest."


    "I''m not too tired." Lu Heting felt that she was too handsome and unrestrained, how could there be a feeling of being upside down at this moment?


    Picking up and taking care of each other by car, isn''t this what he should do?


    "Close your eyes!" Subei leaned over and leaned on his chest.


    Lu Heting''s heart beat violently, what is she going to do? Is she also tempted by herself, and now she must exercise her obligation to be a wife?


    Although he was ready, he didn''t expect to be so fast, is he here?


    He was a little worried about hurting her. He loved her and would never want her to be hurt at all.


    Subei fastened his seat belt and sat down. Seeing that there was a strange blush on Lu Heting''s face, he said in doubt, "Heting, are you having a fever? You are not feeling well?"


    A warm little hand covered his forehead, and Subei retracted his hand and tried it on his forehead: "It seems not."


    "I...cough." Lu Heting coughed slightly, half clenched his fist to hide his embarrassment.


    It turned out that she was just helping herself to wear a seat belt, which didn''t mean that. The thoughts he was full of just now were nothing but a spectacle.


    He tried to restrain himself, fearing that he would scare her and make her afraid to run away.


    "I''m not sick." Lu Heting held her small head and used her forehead to close his forehead.


    This action was too intimate, and Subei almost indulged in his pampering.


    She returned to her sober consciousness and hurriedly left him, saying, "Okay, close your eyes and rest. I''m going to drive. Don''t open it."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting closed his eyes obediently, and couldn''t bear to disobey her.


    She spoke to him in such a voice, so that he could do anything for her, even if it was going through fire and water.


    Subei put on very soft music, drove the car slowly, and went home with Lu Heting.


    After the man closed his eyes tightly, the lines on his face became softer and less serious.


    He is very similar to Dabao, handsome as the most outstanding work of a Greek sculptor, and every face line is like a masterpiece of elaborate carving.


    He is good to himself, of course he wants to repay him, and hope that he can use the same good on Dabao in the future.


    But Subei knew that this was not love.


    He doesn''t need love, and she doesn''t dare to need it. As long as there is family affection, it is already a rare fate.


    Subei and Lu Heting returned home, and Kugun already stepped on their short legs and hugged Subei''s thigh.


    Subei handed him over to Lu Heting''s hands: "Hey, go with Dad. I''ll bake small cakes and I''ll eat them for you later."


    Looking at Subei''s back: "My little cute bei is so good!"


    "Well, that''s great." Lu Heting''s heart was filled with tenderness, and his eyes were thick with no bottom.


    "I must marry her when I grow up!" Gushing squeezed his fists and vowed to keep Bei Bei by his side.


    "Then have you ever thought about letting Beibei be your mom?" Lu Heting was quite unhappy about the fact that a man wanted to covet Subei, even if it was going to be silly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： His Subey

    Chapter 135 His Subei


    He said, "Huh, no! It''s only a long time to be a wife! You don''t want to lie to me and agree with you! You just want to grab babe with me!"


    He turned his back to ignore Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting didn''t want to talk to him anymore, got up and went to help Subei bake small cakes.


    The girl has a delicate fragrance, a bit like the milky fragrance of a small cake, very comfortable, and it smells refreshing.


    "You go and rest, I''ll be fine." Subei smiled, "not to mention Aunt Chen helping me."


    Aunt Chen, who understood Lu Heting''s thoughts very well, said hurriedly: "I remember that the billowing clothes have not been washed yet, I am going to do the laundry."


    She quickly withdrew from the kitchen and gave the place to Lu Heting.


    The kitchen is not big, and Lu Heting is extraordinarily tall, and he feels that he will occupy more than half of the kitchen as soon as he comes in.


    Subei brought food to and fro, and had to lift it up a little bit for fear of touching him.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hands to protect her waist, feeling that he was not here to help with things, but to create opportunities to approach Subei.


    Subei finally baked the cake and stuffed it to him: "You can eat it~"


    Lu Heting himself doesn''t like to eat sweets, but when he smells this little cake made by a girl, there is fluid in his mouth, and he has ten fingers moving.


    He went out carrying the little cake, rolling still angry, but when he smelled the scent, his big eyes couldn''t help but squint toward this side, secretly observing the fragrant little cake.


    "Would you like to eat it? Cute little Beibei made it by himself!" Lu Heting picked up one and took a bite in a good mood.


    "I want it!" Gungun couldn''t bear the temptation to rush over, grabbed one, and took a big bite.


    When Subei brought out a freshly baked small cake, there was only one cake left on the plate just now.


    Not only was it rolling, Lu Heting also ate a lot.


    Subei laughed. Such a Lu Heting is really rare to see.


    When Aunt Chen left, she packed a box for Aunt Chen.


    Aunt Chen is very grateful.


    Rolling eyes were too sleepy to open and went to bed.


    Lu Heting handed a piece of data to Subei: "Big data shows that in a short period of time, Fairview��s sales have continued to rise. Especially the sets you have worn have the highest order. And the sets taken by Su Huixian , Sales are mediocre, and there is not much change compared to the data before she did not endorse."


    Subei took it over and looked at it. Not only Lu Heting said, there are several Splendid flagship stores, and the plane photos of Subei were placed in front of the store as signs.


    It seems that the effect of this endorsement is really good!


    "Subei, you are awesome, you have a good figure, and your expressiveness is also very perfect. In time, you will surely become the brightest Eastern star in the history of the world." Lu Heting did not hesitate to praise his words.


    His Subei deserves all the best praise.


    A blush appeared on Subei''s face, and Lu Heting''s straightforward praise made her a little embarrassed and shy.


    However, she has nothing more to do, now it matters to make money.


    She has already told Lu Shan that as long as there are activities to help her, the more the better.


    She earns more, and Lu Shan earns more, so Lu Shan will definitely help her take up more activities.


    Lu Heting stood up. He was wearing a very simple white shirt and ordinary suit pants underneath. Such a simple piece of clothing on him, but there is a kind of elegant nobleness, and he looks young and very bold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： The resentment almost ran away

    Chapter 136


    He stood in front of Subey, a full head taller than Subey who was a supermodel.


    Such a height difference made Subei quite stressed. When she raised her eyes, Lu Heting just looked down at her.


    His eyes seemed to have magical powers, and when she looked at him, she felt like she wanted to be attracted.


    Lu Heting was also attracted by the girl in front of him. Everything about her fascinated him and couldn''t help himself.


    He lowered his eyes and approached her face with his head down.


    Subei felt that he was about to kiss himself, and wanted to escape, but it seemed that he could not escape the vortex he created.


    "Baibei is cute!" Rolling and rubbing his sleepy eyes, he stood at the door of the master bedroom with his arms open to hug and asked Beibei to sleep with him.


    Su Bei woke up, hurriedly ran to Roll, picked him up, and said: "Okay, we can sleep now. Good luck."


    Lu Heting stared at their backs bitterly. Just now was his best and closest opportunity to get close to the girl.


    But everything was ruined.


    He was so resentful that he almost ran away.


    Kuankuan suddenly sneezed, half-dreaming and half-awake, who was talking about himself?


    He turned over and fell asleep again, his face pouted, his mouth still smacking the cake.


    Seeing that he almost caught a cold, Subei quickly put a thin blanket on him.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Subei ran to see Dabao and took all the gifts he bought for him and Lin Moli.


    Specially brought small cakes baked in the morning.


    Lin Moli is a foodie, it is better to give her something to eat.


    Subei played a few games with Dabao before leaving to go to the company.


    As soon as she met, Lu Shan said: ��Subei, this time in Fashion magazine, plans to shoot the cover and inside pages of the five models who appeared on the Orissa show, and also shoot a special video as Special gift for the magazine��s anniversary. You have to prepare for the shooting."


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare now."


    Subei received the information from Lu Shan, but saw that in addition to the five models who appeared on the Orisa show, Su Huixian''s name was suddenly listed.


    "Sister Lu, why is there Su Huixian again? She didn''t make the big show, why does she have such qualifications?" Subei was very strange.


    Could it be that Su Xingfu and Du Luo paved the way for her again?


    Shan Lu shrugged and said, "Didn��t Su Huixian become the spokesperson of Fairview? Although Fan Yingfang has resigned, her position as spokesperson has not been taken down. After Qiu Minxuan hyped her endorsement, the sales of Fairview soared and even bought After the hot search, the outside world felt that Su Huixian''s ability was recognized again. "Fashion" made an exception and invited her to film this special together."


    Subei opened Weibo and she found out that Su Huixian''s endorsement of Fairview was in full swing.


    Qianyu Entertainment and Qiu Minxuan bought her a large, open-screen page to promote this endorsement.


    On Weibo, there was no mention of Subei, and only Su Huixian''s photos and videos were released.


    Qiu Minxuan also released a series of data. The data showed that after Su Huixian''s endorsement, Jinxiu''s overall sales increased by 100% compared to the same period last year!


    Because Fairview is not operating in country S, it is currently sold in European and American countries, so people who don��t know think that Su Huixian��s ability to carry goods is very strong. She has proved her ability with facts, even in the international market, it is widely accepted approved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Beibei bravely fly, the shell will always follow

    Chapter 137 Beibei bravely flies, shells will always follow


    Lu Shan said apologetically: "Sorry, Subei, Qiu Minxuan first used this method to promote. So when I asked the company to apply for promotional funds, the company rejected my application on the grounds of the same type. This time, I couldn''t deal with you. Conduct a wide range of publicity."


    "It doesn''t matter, just get the money." Subei wanted to start, not to mention Lu Shan for this kind of thing.


    The penetration of Su Xingfu and Du Luo in the company is wide-angle and large-scale. Although Lu Shan is very strong, she is only an agent with not much real power after all. How can she be an enemy of Su Huixian who is backed by two families?


    Through this cooperation, Lu Shan really admires Subei. She is not rushed, not arrogant or rash, but she has a lot of results in her heart. She can find a way when encountering problems. This kind of character does not affect the artist. Rarely.


    ...


    No matter how bad Lu Heting was yesterday, how good he is today.


    He did not take a two-day rest as Lu Weijian suggested. Yesterday, Subei''s series of smooth actions have calmed all his emotions.


    The girl even baked a small cake for him for breakfast. His face was radiant, and his already handsome face was even more handsome.


    Lu Weijian followed Lu Heting, and thought to himself: "I really doubt whether my sister-in-law has given my eldest brother some panacea, and how has it changed so much? Should I also go to my sister-in-law and ask for some?"


    "Lu Weijian, come here." Lu Heting stopped him.


    Lu Weijian followed him, standing in front of Lu Heting, "Brother, what are you eating? Why are you in such a good state of mind?"


    "Little cake," Lu Heting said lightly.


    "Little cakes? Which ones sell little cakes? What little cakes are so amazing?"


    Lu Heting still had an aftertaste on his face, but he was too lazy to talk to Lu Weijian. Instead, he took out his phone and said, "How do I sign up for Weibo?"


    "I know this, I''ll help you." Lu Weijian picked up the phone dogily, and while registering, said, "Big brother, why do you sign up for Weibo? Didn''t you like to do this before? Your username needs to be called what?"


    Lu Heting took the phone back and entered the two words "shell", but the name was taken by someone, so he added a few numbers and changed it to "shell 001".


    "Find me a picture of the best shell as my head." Lu Heting ordered.


    "Why do you call this? You hear how aggressive my name is, I''m the Invincible Great Swordsman! Isn''t it very imposing when you hear it!"


    "Well, how do you get a name like Jian?"


    "Big brother!" Lu Weijian shouted reluctantly, and quickly registered Lu Heting''s Weibo, and then he suddenly realized, "Babe is brave to fly, and the shells will always follow. Wouldn''t it be Subei who recently appeared on the Orissa show?"


    The expressions of Lu Heting and You Rongyan explained everything.


    Lu Weijian patted his head: "Really! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! I''ll also go to the scene to see!"


    He opened a video of Orisa''s big show to enjoy it, and muttered: "I''m dizzy, these big legs! I''m going, this pretty waist!"


    Lu Heting gave a heavy knock on the head, and Lu Weijian converged a lot. After watching this video, his expression was still unfinished.


    "No more look!"


    The models in the Orissa show are all dressed in cooler clothes, and Subei is no exception.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Anyone named Dabao is not immune

    Chapter 138 Anyone called Dabao is not immune


    Lu Heting didn''t want such a baby to be seen by outsiders, but it was Subei''s job. He respected her and did not interfere.


    But Lu Weijian''s gaze meant too much admiration, he had already led a man to look at a woman''s gaze, and Lu Heting would not allow it!


    "Domineering!" Lu Weijian reluctantly turned off the video, remembering something, and said, "Brother, help me hit this."


    He called up a game in which he, the invincible swordsman, was defeated countless times by a man named Dabao!


    He is the top ten man in the whole server! Turned out to be defeated by someone with such a name!


    Lu Heting didn''t want to care about him and didn''t want to play games, but he saw that his opponent was called Dabao!


    Remembering that Subei called this name in his mouth, and mistakenly regarded him as a big treasure, and kissed him fiercely. Lu Heting''s heart suddenly felt suffocating.


    He took Lu Weijian''s cell phone, and his body was instantly filled with murderous aura!


    Murderous, sweeping the whole earth!


    Anyone named Dabao is not immune!


    Lu Heting was full of murderous aura, and finally killed the opponent with the word Dabao on his head!


    "My eldest brother is still good! Once eldest brother makes a move, he knows if he has it!" Lu Weijian threw himself to the ground.


    Dabao, who was sitting at home, buckled the computer, and he was defeated for the first time by the "Invincible Great Swordsman".


    The opponent seemed to have changed individuals suddenly, and the combat power index suddenly soared to a huge value.


    It''s really interesting!


    ...


    Subei entered the shooting scene of "Fashion" magazine.


    Outside of Su Huixian, the other five supermodels are all in place.


    Among the supermodels selected this time, Su Bei and Su Huixian are the most popular.


    Subei was praised and certified by the official personally after he was on the Orissa show before.


    And Su Huixian bought enough because of this hot search, so that everyone knows that after she endorsed Splendid, her sales skyrocketed and she became a hot-selling queen of goods.


    Even for this filming, "Fashion" has appointed Su Huixian as a well-deserved C position, and hopes that her physique will make the sales of the entire magazine soar like beautiful clothes.


    "Su Huixian is coming soon, everyone will cooperate in a while!" The photographer directed everyone.


    Su Huixian arrived late, but did not make everyone dissatisfied, but many people were waiting for her with peace of mind.


    "Su Huixian is busy now, so it''s normal to arrive a little later."


    "Yes, I heard that Jinxiu also took a lot of print promotional photos for her because the effect is so good."


    Everyone whispered in whispers.


    "Look, there is a supercar coming over there!"


    Following everyone''s sight, Subei also followed.


    I saw a very cool Lamborghini sports car, with a fast dazzling light flashing, has stopped in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at this Lamborghini, showing admiration, "Look, it was Luo Shao who sent Huixian! This Lamborghini, I heard that it is a limited edition, worth several million."


    "Young Master Luo is so considerate!"


    "Only Su Huixian is worthy of a handsome and rich young master like Luo Shao!"


    Amid the envy of everyone, Du Luo got out of the car first, and the gentleman approached the ground with consideration, and opened the door for Su Huixian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Can you grab it?

    Can you grab Chapter 139?


    Su Huixian held Du Luo''s arm, stepped on high heels, and walked out. She was wearing high heels, which was also slightly shorter than Du Luo, making Du Luo more outstanding.


    The appearance of their talented women appeared in the sight of everyone, arousing countless sounds of admiration and envy.


    "Shao Luo, Huixian!" The photographer came to greet them warmly.


    Su Huixian said gently: "Sorry, there is a bit of traffic jam, I am a little late."


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone hasn''t started work anyway."


    The others were also busy saying that it was okay and there was no effect.


    Su Huixian looked at Subei standing far away in the corner, and she could see that Subei would deliberately avoid appearing in the sight of everyone at such times.


    The more affection Su Huixian and Du Luo are, the farther Subei stands.


    "Du Luo, you go back first, you don''t need to accompany me. Subei is over there, and it will inevitably feel uncomfortable to see us. Especially the endorsement of Jinxiu''s advertising, she is not very good." Su Huixian said softly and thoughtfully.


    Du Luo glanced at Subei''s direction, feeling deeply that Su Huixian was very considerate and peaceful, nodded and said, "Then I will go back first."


    He turned into the car and drove away.


    Everyone''s eyes tracked his car until the lamborghini had drove a long way away, and everyone withdrew their eyesight, unable to hide the envy in their eyes.


    The photographer directed everyone to start work: "Hui Xian, you stand in C position, everyone else cooperate with Hui Xian!"


    For this ranking, everyone has no opinion.


    It is also impossible for Subei to tell people in public that the sales of Fairview are all brought by herself.


    At present, Jinxiu did not disclose official data. Subei''s data was also inquired from other places. Even if it was said, others would think it was Subei who grabbed the limelight.


    Su Huixian smiled: "Thank you for your help and cooperation."


    "It''s right to cooperate with you. Although you didn''t appear on the Orisa show due to illness, we all know that you are qualified." A model named Luo Li said.


    Su Huixian pursed her lips and smiled, and the two heavyweights of Fairview and "Fashion" can be worth the regret of not being on the Orisa show!


    "Subey, why don''t you come to the extreme side as Subey?" the photographer shouted.


    Because he found that after Su Bei and Su Huixian stood together, the aura completely overwhelmed Su Huixian, and her flawless little face also eclipsed Su Huixian''s face.


    Can''t let Subei and Su Huixian get too close!


    Subei shifted the position.


    One of the models is Luo Li. Recently, she has been very close to Su Huixian. She has a very good relationship. She whispered: "I can''t do it by myself. I have to stand next to the C position and don''t weigh myself."


    Someone immediately said, "That''s right, I have to grab Su Huixian, what''s the point? Can I grab it?"


    Subei was immersed in his shooting emotions, and didn''t even notice what was wrong.


    Hearing what these people were saying repeatedly, she frowned slightly and didn''t want to delay the shooting. She was not angry, so she kept her mood and continued shooting.


    During the break, several staff members walked in, holding large bouquets of red roses.


    So many roses dazzled everyone''s eyes, and everyone could not help standing up.


    "Wow, with so many roses, is it necessary to shoot scenes related to roses in a while?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： More valuable than anything

    Chapter 140 is more valuable than anything


    "Maybe it was sent by fans. Many fans know that everyone was shooting here today, and they don''t know who it was for."


    The staff member smiled and said, "No, this is from Luo Shao to Miss Su. A total of 999 sticks."


    "God, this is too much, right?" Someone screamed in surprise.


    "Nine hundred and ninety-nine, I am so envious that I will faint."


    The rose bouquet stepped forward, set off against Su Huixian''s face, white and red. She enjoyed the envy and worship of everyone, and she was in a very good mood.


    Du Luo loves her more and more now, except for not giving her a marriage, everything else has been given to her.


    She was deeply grateful that she had driven Subei out of the Su family with a plan back then, otherwise, it is still unknown who all this belongs to.


    Although she is confident that she can beat Subei, but Subei is always a time bomb.


    And now, she didn''t worry about Subei being able to win Du Luo''s heart anymore.


    "By the way, Miss Su, someone gave you this box." After the staff gave the flowers to Su Huixian, he handed a small box to Subei.


    Subei took it suspiciously, not knowing who was giving him what.


    Standing on the side, Luo Li couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "Subei, who gave you something, open it."


    "That is, let''s open it up, let''s take a look together." Some people yelled at them, some were kind, and some were malicious.


    Su Huixian wanted to know who would give Subei something.


    Subei opened it casually and found that there was a string of bracelets inside, which didn''t look very eye-catching, they were all polished by shells.


    She touched it lightly, and it felt very comfortable to the touch. It seemed a little jade to the touch, and it felt cool when she touched it.


    "It looks like a bracelet made of shells?" Someone also saw it and said.


    Subei smiled and said, "Maybe it was given by fans."


    Her fans claim that they are all shells on the Internet. Sending a bracelet made of shells to Subei is also very suitable for them.


    Luo Li snorted and laughed: "What is not good to send shells, what value can shells have? There are everywhere on the beach, Baba''s send this, but who has never seen it."


    "Yeah, what can I give this shell bracelet?" Someone also laughed.


    Su Huixian has become popular recently, and there are two big families behind her. At present, she is very hot. Most of the people here are friends with her.


    And Subei is just a model that emerged out of thin air. If he hadn''t appeared on the Orisa show, no one would care about it.


    Hearing that Subei received a string of shell bracelets, everyone sneered with contempt, as if it was something that was not on the table.


    Subei has always been ridiculed by others, but he can''t be ridiculed by the people he defends.


    Fans love her, help her make statistics, and be laughed at, which makes her intolerable.


    Subei said in a loud voice, "What''s wrong with the shell bracelet? Haven''t you heard that the gift of giving goose feathers from a thousand miles is unsatisfactory? The gift is not for comparison. Does it have to be expensive to have meaning and value? This heart is more valuable than anything. A card, a doll, or even a word of encouragement or greeting from many small fans is enough!"


    Many people were so self-conscious about what they said, and they kept their mouths shut.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： So amazing?

    Chapter 141 is so amazing?


    Luo Li deliberately wanted to save Su Huixian, and smiled: "Yes, yes, you have a lot of sense. When you receive a shell bracelet, you can treat it as a treasure, but there is no need for someone to treat a broken piece as a treasure like you? "


    Qiu Minxuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Maybe Subei collects fewer things, so I cherish it. Like Huixian, every time fans give things to them, they can only be loaded in small trucks, and they are put in several rooms in the house. No less, even if you want to cherish it, you are still powerless."


    Qiu Minxuan''s words alluded to Subei''s fans not only poor, but also very few in number.


    "That''s it, these ten dollars and three strings of stalls, even if you have the heart, what can you cherish?"


    Another model standing next to him is called Qin Zhi. She hasn''t spoken. She has been staring at Subei''s bracelet, with a surprised look on her face.


    "Subei, can I see this bracelet?" Qin Zhi asked.


    Seeing that she was not the same with Su Huixian and others, and had never ridiculed them, Subei handed her the bracelet.


    After a few glances, Qin Zhi said in amazement: "Subei, you have to keep this bracelet, it''s very valuable."


    "What do you say?" Subei was also very strange.


    "A cousin of mine does this business at home. The shells you use on this hand string are very precious. They are shells called pearl oysters. Only a few sea areas in the world live with this kind of pearl shells.


    This kind of shell cannot be raised artificially, and its growth process is extremely slow. It takes more than ten years to grow to the size of a fingernail.


    All the shells on this string of your bracelets look the same in size, color and pattern. They are not artificial, but natural. I don��t know how much work it takes to find such precious pearl oysters, and they are so neat. "Qin Zhi said five and ten.


    Qiu Minxuan didn''t believe it at first: "How is it possible? We have seen a lot of shells, so where is the shell so precious?"


    Qin Zhi smiled faintly: "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. This kind of pearl oyster, a small one can be sold for a value of 500,000 in the market, such a bunch, what do you think?"


    Luo Li shook her head: "You said it''s pearl oysters? There are so many imitations on the market now, and you can buy them on Taobao at the stalls. Nine yuan and nine free shipping is enough!"


    Although Su Huixian did not speak in person, Qiu Minxuan and Luo Li already represented her thoughts.


    Qin Zhi smiled: "This kind of pearl oyster, in the summer, feels unusually cool."


    Subei touched it just now, and it was true.


    Someone touched Qin Zhi''s hand and found that it was really cool, even more comfortable to touch than the jade bracelet on his hand.


    "In winter, this pearl oyster is warm to the touch. It can not only adjust the touch according to the body temperature, but it can also adjust the mood of people for long-term wear. It has a soothing and healthy effect. I used to be in a relative��s shop, only This is the first time I have seen a single pearl oyster, such a rare string."


    Qin Zhi was in a good mood, and being able to see such a precious bracelet gave her knowledge.


    "Really? So amazing?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    Someone also said: "Qin Zhi has always been familiar with these things. He has bought us many pearl and jade articles before, and they are all in excellent condition. She has seen it, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： No one invites partners casually

    Chapter 142 No one will invite partners casually


    "That is, Qin Zhi''s ability in this aspect is still trustworthy! I really did not expect that someone would give Subei such a gift!"


    Others saw the box in which Subei had put bracelets. The box was not big, but very delicate, with diamonds and jade inlaid on it.


    Just a box is so valuable, and the things inside are just as they should be.


    Luo Li and Qiu Minxuan had nothing to say.


    Su Huixian did not expect that someone would give Subei such an expensive gift.


    This is definitely not a gift from a fan, maybe some money owner has taken a fancy to Subei.


    Thinking of this, her mood suddenly sank slightly.


    This time I was taken down by Suberby again.


    The absolute C-rank value she worked hard to create was directly defeated by such a string of bracelets that Subei had inadvertently received.


    At this moment, no matter who it is, they are talking about Subei''s bracelet.


    After listening to Qin Zhi''s words of such a nose and eyes, Subei was also secretly guessing who gave it.


    Is it his friends in the United States?


    Speaking of which, among the friends she has been with, she is also the group of friends who have the most money. They are so rich that Subei needs to look up.


    Subei easily put the bracelet on his wrist, no matter who gave it, at least keep it first.


    Su Huixian''s gaze fell on Subei''s wrist, her eyes concealing extreme jealousy.


    After shooting at noon, Wei Lan, the editor-in-chief of "Fashion", came over in person.


    Although Wei Lan is only the editor-in-chief of a magazine, she has run the magazine for many years and has a network of contacts throughout the entertainment circle. In addition, "Fashion" has always been the vane of the entertainment circle. Even the actor and actress cannot help but want to be on the cover of the magazine. , So her power is huge.


    Therefore, even Su Huixian''s popularity is now soaring, and several supermodels have taken advantage of the popularity of the Orisa show to become popular in the S country, but they can only be combined to shoot the cover, and cannot be single-person cover photos.


    When Wei Lan came here in person, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially Su Huixian, who was even more interested, was the first to greet Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan is in her thirties and is very mature and decent. She smiled and said, "Everyone, I am here today to announce an event.


    Everyone knows that this year is the 20th anniversary of the publication of our "Fashion" magazine, so we specially invite you to shoot a video compilation to give back to readers.


    For this event, I want to give you six one permission, that is, you six can invite partners in the circle to come and shoot video compilations with you.


    Regardless of who you invite and how you are, we will sign the corresponding contract, pay the corresponding remuneration, and give maximum publicity when the time comes. "


    Everyone was very excited when Wei Lan''s words came out.


    "Fashion" magazine is notoriously difficult to get on, not to mention the cover, even the inside pages are broken and want to squeeze up.


    Boarding "Fashion" is a huge logo recognized by the fashion circle.


    This time, Wei Lan asked everyone to invite her partner to the video compilation, which undoubtedly gave them the most authority and face.


    Naturally, although Wei Lan said that it is okay to invite anyone, no one will invite a partner casually, and will definitely choose the most suitable one, the one who can sparkle with him the most, and the one who has the most topicality, to complement each other.


    Everyone is thinking about who is the most suitable to invite!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Stolen limelight

    Chapter 143 is robbed of the limelight


    And Su Huixian had long thought of the person to invite.


    A few days ago, she met the newly-emerging actor Zhuang Wenhao on a social occasion. Zhuang Wenhao gave the Du family face, came to a banquet, and had a very happy conversation with Su Huixian.


    After the banquet, Du Luo also introduced Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao to understand each other, singing and drinking together.


    Zhuang Wenhao showed great interest in cooperating with Su Huixian at that time.


    Therefore, this proposal was made by Su Huixian.


    She proposed to Wei Lan to increase this activity and convinced Wei Lan to agree.


    Wei Lan heard that Zhuang Wenhao would cooperate with Su Huixian''s activities before finally agreeing to Su Huixian''s decision.


    Zhuang Wenhao has enough coffee positions, and appearing with Su Huixian will definitely cause a great sensation, and the reputation of "Fashion" will increase unabated.


    Su Huixian can also take advantage of Zhuang Wenhao''s popularity and fame to stabilize her position in the entertainment industry!


    As for the other five models, they should also try their best to invite people with coffee positions to come.


    Of course, if the people they invite are relatively low, the photographers will reduce their shots at that time, which will not hinder "Fashion".


    "Qin Zhi, who do you plan to invite?" someone asked Qin Zhi.


    "Invite a friend in the circle." Qin Zhi said casually.


    "Luo Li, how about you, tell me a little bit?"


    Luo Li didn''t worry either, and smiled: "No matter how many friends in the circle, I still have a few friends, let alone to be listed in the "Fashion" magazine, no matter who they are, they will agree."


    Everyone looked at Subei. Among the six present, Subei had the least qualifications. It was this time that she officially entered the public''s field of vision through the Orisa big show.


    It can be said that she has no relationship in the circle, and no friends in the circle that can be named.


    Subei herself is a little bit difficult. Most of the insiders she knew are in the United States. The entertainment circles in the United States and Country S have always been very distinct, with deep barriers and difficulty in integration.


    It is impossible for her to make people come back from the United States for a shooting, right?


    Seeing Subei''s face showing embarrassment, Su Huixian understood that she couldn''t hire a powerful partner.


    At that time, "Fashion" will not give her and her partner many shots.


    "Fashion" is not a charity, it will not do good things in vain, it will only praise those worthy of praise!


    Luo Li smiled and said: "Huixian, tell us quickly, who do you plan to invite to partner with you, let us pass the ear addiction first!"


    "Yes, who the **** is, Huixian, tell us, the person you invite must be the top male star in the entertainment industry?"


    "Let me guess, is it Wu Ruoxi, a popular little fresh meat, or Xie Tingkeng, who is known as the old drama bone at a young age?"


    Su Huixian smiled and said: "Actually, I don''t know too well. Du Luo said that helping me choose a partner must be a good fit. He hasn''t told me who it is."


    Her words both showed her affection and made people understand something, and she suddenly realized: "Huixian, you knew that Editor Wei proposed this activity?"


    "Well, in fact, she suggested that I find a partner. I suggested that everyone find a partner." Su Huixian successfully sold a wave of favors.


    Sure enough, everyone was very grateful: "Thank you so much Huixian for giving us such a good opportunity to play."


    "That''s it, Huixian is thoughtful and will take care of everyone if there is any good thing."


    The limelight snatched by Subei just now returned to Su Huixian''s side smoothly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Charged him

    Chapter 144 is fully charged for him


    Only Subei didn''t say much in the audience, her finger was on the phone, tapping something.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but think to herself: "Even if Subei finds someone temporarily, it is impossible to find something extraordinary. Her only life-saving straw is Lu Shan, but even Lu Shan can''t find a partner with a suitable schedule. Give Subey!"


    Lu Shan walked up to Subei and said, "Subei, I heard that the editor-in-chief has created a new event. Let me contact a partner for you."


    "Sister Lu, don''t use it for the time being, I have a friend who just has time, and he has agreed to come and help me."


    "Subey, you have to know, it''s useless to just call a friend. If your friend is not enough, you won''t even be able to get a few shots." Lu Shan said, "Don''t worry, I will come If you can help you, at least find a second-tier actor. No matter what, the topic will definitely help you get enough."


    This matter was too hasty, Lu Shan was not prepared, and she wanted to be able to do it.


    Subei smiled: "Sister Lu, thank you, my friend is quite famous in the entertainment industry. Actually, I didn��t know he would have time before. Don��t worry, I will never let you down. Just because of him. I don''t want to reveal whereabouts now, I can''t tell you his name for now!"


    Seeing her swearing words, Lu Shan thought that she would owe a lot of favor to finding someone temporarily, so she said, "That''s OK, it''s up to you this time. You can think about it. Can you afford this filming?"


    Subei feels confident, and continues typing on his phone [I have said tomorrow, I will invite you to dinner after the filming, and come early! ��


    [Got it, Miss! No need to rush, hot pot skewers crayfish barbecue large plate chicken barbecue are all ready for me! ��


    [Okay, I''ll kill you! ��


    At the end of the day''s shooting, Subei packed up his things and walked out of the studio. The phone call showed Lu Heting''s name.


    She picked it up, "He Ting."


    "I''m waiting for you across the street." Lu Heting''s voice was low and full of magnetism.


    "Why didn''t you rest?" Subei asked worriedly.


    "I have already rested." The girl''s smile and concern filled him with electricity, and he was full of energy this day.


    Subei ran across the street, and Lu Heting''s car was parked in an inconspicuous place.


    Subei got in the car and waved her hand to fan the wind: "It''s pretty hot today. You won''t use it to pick me up next time if you don''t have time..."


    "I''m free." Lu Heting whispered.


    No matter how busy it is, it is possible to take some time to pick up the girl you love.


    He glanced at the bracelet on Subei''s wrist, curled his lips, and whispered, "Do you still like it?"


    "You said this pearl oyster bracelet? You gave it to me?"


    "Well, I wish you all the best in your work in China." Lu Heting went through more than a dozen jewelry company manuals today, but did not find a suitable gift.


    In the end, looking at my Weibo name "Shell 001", the inspiration flashed, and I thought of giving her this.


    Seeing her wearing it on her arm, the pearl oyster set off her bright wrist more radiantly and flawlessly, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but lift up in a beautiful arc.


    Subei quickly took it down: "No, this is too expensive. I can''t accept this."


    "..." This one specially selected by Lu Heting is meaningful, and it is not too expensive to appear inappropriate. How does Subei still know the value of the bracelet?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： This suits you well

    Chapter 145, this one suits you well


    "By the way, they said that this single is worth hundreds of thousands. How can you afford this?" Subei stuffed the bracelet into Lu Heting''s hand.


    Lu Heting put a smile away: "Is it? So expensive? No one told me when I dived and touched this."


    He did touch it by diving, and since he met her five years ago, he has paid special attention to anything with the word shell.


    I brought all the shells I touched during deep-sea diving, so I thought of sending her this one today, so I immediately arranged for someone to make a bracelet and send it to her.


    "You really don''t know the value of this?" Subei said puzzledly.


    Lu Heting knew that, in his eyes, this value was really nothing. The shells he brought back were all placed in the storage box at home, but he kept it only because he brought a shell.


    For others, it is a shell of high price, and for him, it is just a shell.


    "Don''t think this suits you well?" Lu Heting took her wrist and put the bracelet on again.


    The size is just right, cherished and refined. Compared with gold, silver and jade, this is indeed very good-quality Subei.


    Subei asked unexpectedly: "Where did you touch so many shells?"


    "In the sea, I went to the beach for diving before on a business trip, and I always bring some back. There are many more at home. If you like it, I will bring it for you." Lu Heting''s voice was calm.


    "Forget it, I heard people say this is very expensive." Subei has to return it.


    "It may be a coincidence. There are other kinds of shells in the house." Lu Heting said lightly, "You can keep it. If it''s a male model, I would have kept it by myself."


    Subei thought that it was not suitable for him.


    It is impossible for Lu Heting to afford such an expensive item, worth several million! It is impossible for ordinary people to know this.


    But if he caught it while diving himself, it would make sense.


    She looked at it carefully and was very satisfied. Wearing this bracelet, she really matched it.


    When Subei and Lu Heting returned home, Gungun was not there.


    Lu Heting himself was slightly surprised.


    "Fucking?" Subei asked strangely and worriedly, "Usually at this time, he and Aunt Chen are at home."


    "I asked Aunt Chen to take him to the amusement park. I will pick him up after dinner." Lu Heting frowned slightly, and a coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Subei was really tired after shooting for a day, so he didn''t think much.


    After eating, she ran into the house: "Lu Heting, I''m rolling back in a while. Let him wash himself and sleep. I''ll squint for a while.


    Lu Heting looked at her back, turned around, picked up the phone and car key, and walked out.


    His car drove directly to a place and parked below a villa.


    In the lighted room, you can see the billowing figure sitting in front of the window, beside a young woman, talking to her in a low voice.


    Lu Heting dialed the phone number, and his voice was cold and low: "Mom, bring Lu Gecheng out."


    After a while, Mrs. Lu walked out of the villa with Billow.


    Seeing Lu Heting''s car, he ran to the side: "Babe is cute!"


    "Go ahead, run slower! I have been thinking about what little Beibei is, and I don''t know which girl it is." Madam Lu said kindly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： No more contact with Gungun

    Chapter 146 does not have any contact with Gungun


    Seeing that there was no Beibei, he climbed into the safety seat in a frustrated manner, pursing his lips and not speaking.


    Seeing her son, Mrs. Lu looked a little sad: "He Ting, why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick up the child."


    Lu Heting didn''t want to quarrel with his mother in front of Billow, his voice was very restrained.


    Madam Lu knew her son was upset, so she didn''t say anything.


    When Gungun fell asleep, she said, "I asked Aunt Chen to bring Gungun. He Ting, Xintong is Gungun''s little aunt after all. Gungun mother is gone, I can''t bear him not being close to Xintong."


    Lu Heting''s expression was very cold, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, his expression of resistance was very obvious.


    Madam Lu knew that it was useless to say more, so she had to shut up.


    Lu Heting parked the car outside the Lu''s mansion and said, "Mom, you can go back. Fuck off, I''ll take it away."


    Madam Lu got out of the car, looking at the direction Lu Heting''s car was heading away, she couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Lu Heting drove in the direction of and Subei''s home.


    When he got home, Lu Heting hugged and rolled and opened the door very lightly. He didn''t expect that Subei, who had already fallen asleep, was sitting in the living room.


    "Subey, why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I just fell asleep and had a nightmare. I dreamed of being carried away by someone, and I couldn''t fall asleep at once. I was about to call Aunt Chen." Subei said, rubbing her long hair.


    She saw the billowing that Lu Heting was holding at a glance, and hurried forward to catch it: "I''ll come, I''ll come! My dear baby! Dreams are really reversed!"


    She hugged and rolled, her heart finally settled.


    "Go, come, take off your clothes first, then go to sleep, change to a small pajamas." Subei carried him to the bed and changed to pajamas.


    She really likes rolling, treating him like Dabao, from the bottom of her heart.


    In Subei''s mind, these are two identical sons.


    Lu Heting said in a low voice: "Gungun went to see his little aunt just now."


    "Huh, little aunt?" Subei reacted. "Are you talking about his mother''s sister?"


    "Yes, his little aunt, Liao Xintong." Lu Heting whispered, "Sorry, Subei."


    Subei smiled: "What''s so sorry? He should go to see my aunt. It turns out that besides us, there are other people who love him so much."


    "Subei..." Lu Heting only felt sorry for Subei.


    Subei changed Gungun into his pajamas very seriously. He acted skillfully and helped him clean his teeth. Dabao used to be too tired to get up and wash, and Subey was already familiar with this situation.


    Lu Heting said in a very low voice: "I don''t like anyone in the Liao family, and I don''t like rolling to meet and interact with people in their family."


    Subei glanced at him, and suddenly said, "I remember, you seem to have said that Gungun was born privately by his mother?"


    "At the beginning, the billowing mother, Liao Qing, got my cells from the hospital, and made her own test tube baby.


    However, in an accident, Liao Qing died in a car accident before he had time to find me and had anything to do with me.


    The people of the Liao family went up to the door of the Lu family with billows.


    Subei, at that time, during the marriage between you and me, I was very resistant to the existence of this unknown child. At that time, I didn''t want this child at all.


    However, I finally compromised and left him. The condition of compromise was that the Liao family would never have any contact with Gungun again. "


    Dear cuties, have a nice weekend~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Even a little bit

    Chapter 147 even a little bit


    Subei understands his emotions, no wonder he just said that he doesn''t like the people of Liao''s family, and he doesn''t like to have contact with them.


    Liao Qing''s doing so is really sad.


    Lu Heting continued to speak softly: "But as Billion grew up, how could the Liao family be willing to give up this child?


    What''s more, this child is the only one involved in the Liao family and Lu family.


    Liao Qing''s younger sister, Liao Xintong, often comes to see Billow.


    Gungun also wanted to learn some information about his own mother from Liao Xintong. I couldn''t deprive him of this right, so I agreed.


    But it is required that they can only meet once a month at most.


    This is the second time Liao Xintong has seen billows this month. "


    So Lu Heting was very angry that they met without authorization, which made him feel very sorry for Subei''s contribution.


    Subei loves Kugun like a mother, but they take it out without authorization. Where does this put Subei?


    Subei realized that this is how this child came.


    Speaking of which, Gungun and Lu Heting are both innocent. Neither of them made any choice, they were arranged in each other''s lives.


    But Liao Qing has passed away, and it is meaningless to investigate it more.


    "I''m sorry, Subei, I didn''t do it well enough, and I gave Liao Qingke the opportunity to give birth to Billow." This matter has always been the knot of Lu Heting''s heart.


    It was too unfair to Subei.


    In the past five years, he didn''t go to Subei, although it was because Subei had sent the divorce agreement, but it was indeed because of the sudden increase and disruption of his plan.


    "Don''t think so much, Heting. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, I like to roll." Subei ran to pour him a glass of milk, "Drink some milk, get a good night''s sleep and it will be fine."


    "Sub..." Lu Heting took the milk, but did not catch her hand, "I''m sorry, as your husband, I shouldn''t have had any contact with the Liao family, but I went to Liao tonight. Home."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are also to meet Guangun. According to me, it doesn''t matter if Guangun actually meets them, as long as they really love him." Su Bei smiled, and there was no jealousy between his eyebrows, only the love for Guangun.


    On the contrary, Lu Heting hoped to see her displeased, make her petty, angry, and lose her temper to tell him that she was unhappy and didn''t like what he did.


    But these emotions did not appear on her face at all.


    After all, she didn''t care too much... Lu Heting''s heart sank slightly, and his eyebrows were also enveloped in darkness.


    Subei smiled without entanglement, "You go to rest early after drinking milk, and you have to go to work tomorrow, don''t think so much."


    "What if I said, Liao Xintong likes me?" Lu Heting had nothing to do with Liao Xintong, and even tried to avoid her every time he went to pick up Gungun.


    But Liao Xintong had indeed pursued him all the time. He dragged and brought him gifts several times before, but they were rejected by Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting didn''t take this matter to his heart, but facing Subei''s indifferent look, he couldn''t help but blurt out such a sentence.


    He wanted to know whether Subei cared about himself.


    Even a little bit.


    Hearing Lu Heting''s words, Subei''s original bright smile dimmed a little. How could her heart become empty just hearing someone like him? He obviously didn''t have feelings for him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： My heart is about to break

    Chapter 148 The heart is about to break


    It must be my own illusion. I am not so sad because someone likes Lu Heting, but because I am afraid that someone will take him away and roll around.


    Well, it must be!


    So Subei��s sadness only lasted for a second, and he immediately raised a smile: "A fair lady, a gentleman is so beautiful. On the other hand, a gentleman, a gentle lady is so beautiful. You are so handsome. It is normal for someone to like you. Well."


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Lu Heting asked, his probing eyes falling on her.


    "Hahaha... how come I''m jealous, she likes you, but not you like her." After saying this, Subei seemed to relax himself.


    Yes, other women like him, and Lu Heting didn''t say that he likes other women.


    Why should I feel sad?


    No, Lu Heting said before that he would not like any woman. There is no essential difference between marrying any woman, so what is he thinking about?


    Subei quickly expelled all these messy thoughts out of his mind.


    When Lu Heting heard what she said, he felt very reasonable. It turned out that she was not worried because she did not like other women.


    It seemed that she didn''t care about herself at all.


    He was satisfied, just because of her faint words, his mood was several times better than before.


    "Drink your milk and go to bed." Subei felt that if he talked with him again, he didn''t know where he would be detoured.


    Hearing what the girl said, Lu Heting obediently drank the milk in every way.


    Subei closed the door of the room, and thought to himself: "It turns out that the two sisters of the Liao family like Lu Heting, and one likes to give birth to him without having to do anything. There is another one, who also likes to roll..."


    She ran to look down at the billowing, such a cute little milk bag, she really couldn''t bear to be liked by other women, not to mention that Liao Xintong was related to him by blood, and was his favorite aunt.


    Subei is really envious and jealous!


    It would be nice if it was his own son.


    He fixedly looked at Billow, and then dreamed about it again: "That Liao Xintong, I don��t know if he likes Dabao? If she is gone in the future, she will definitely live here to take care of Billun and Lu Heting. She will like Dabao as much as he likes. ?"


    It should be, after all, Dabao is also the son of Lu Heting.


    Subei should be relieved that in the future there will be a woman who loves Lu Heting like that, who will live in this house and become the hostess of this family.


    But think about it for another second, oh my god, the thought of his two sons asking that woman to be a mother, Subei''s heart is about to break.


    Forget it, go to bed quickly, so you don''t have to think about this annoying thing.


    As soon as he lay down, Kuokun rolled over and hugged Subei. He glanced at Subei half-dreaming and then closed his eyes again and went to sleep with satisfaction.


    In fact, he doesn��t like going to Liao��s house at all, nor does he like to see any little aunts, but he thinks that Dadbi likes to let himself visit them, and he stipulates that he must go once a month, so that he will be obedient and go on time To Liao''s house.


    If you can choose, he will be obedient to accompany Little Cutie Beibei at home!


    ...


    Subei went to the shooting scene of "Fashion" early the next morning.


    Today everyone will show up with their partners.


    Early in the morning, everyone was eagerly looking forward to what kind of partner these supermodels would bring over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Most famously

    Chapter 149 is the most famous


    Qin Zhi and Luo Li each invited a second-tier actor as their partner.


    Other models are also within their own abilities and have invited more famous male artists to come.


    Their fame is all the same, so no one stands out.


    Soon, Su Huixian came, and as soon as she appeared, the people around her attracted the attention of her surroundings.


    Her arm is wrapped around a man''s arm. The man is one head taller than Su Huixian, shoulders wide and legs long, and there is a bit of firmness between the eyebrows, and the look is slightly heavy and full of handsome. It is the new actor Zhuang Wenhao !


    "Wow! It''s Zhuang Wenhao! Huixian invited Zhuang Wenhao!"


    "God, I didn''t expect to see Zhuang Wenhao on the spot today! His acting skills are really bursting, and I can write him five thousand words after watching a clip!"


    "Ooo, ooo hum, I cried, really touched, lifetime series!"


    There were cheers and screams all around, and many people still had small books in their hands. I really wanted Zhuang Wenhao to sign!


    Su Huixian showed a gentle look on her face: "Don''t panic, don''t worry, after a while, the actor will sign for everyone after filming the content."


    Hearing that Su Huixian was so gentle and thoughtful, everyone cheered again: "Huixian, you are so kind! Then we will wait for a while."


    "Well, don''t delay the normal shooting work, let''s do your own work first." Su Huixian laughed.


    "Emperor Zhuang, I will trouble you to accompany me to shoot together in a while." Su Huixian said with a smile.


    Zhuang Wenhao and Du Luo have friendship. The clerk he invested in before happened to have the investment of the Du family, so he agreed to Du Luo to accompany Su Huixian to the "Fashion" magazine. The style of this magazine itself is also very high, and both parties can be considered good. It''s mutual benefit.


    Seeing so many people like him on the scene, Zhuang Wenhao was in a good mood, adjusted his smile and greeted everyone.


    Seeing Zhuang Wenhao so approachable, another **** voice rang around him.


    Many people are whispering: "As expected of the actor, he is really super handsome. When he smiles, I feel like I''m going to die!"


    "That''s right, and don''t you think that Chuang Actor and Su Huixian match well?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Su Huixian has a boyfriend."


    "Anyway, this time the "Fashion" magazine is selling, Su Huixian must have contributed the most! How many people will come to buy the magazine at the time of Chuang Ying! Not to mention Su Huixian''s own ability to carry goods is also very powerful. of!"


    Luo Li smiled and said: "Among so many of us, Su Huixian is the only one who has the ability to invite such a super-first-line big name like Emperor Zhuang to play. We are really ashamed!"


    The other models never thought about comparing with Su Huixian, they all showed an enviable smile and didn''t say much.


    Su Huixian raised her head high, enjoying the sight of worship from the crowd.


    She was the only one who did not appear on the Orissa show in this shooting of the six models of "Fashion" magazine. She was originally a bad name.


    But now, she is the most well-known and qualified one!


    Even the movie emperor Zhuang Wenhao can be invited, she sees who dares to say anything!


    She glanced at Subei who was standing not far away. Subei was still holding his mobile phone, and there was no partner around him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： I want to give you a monkey

    Chapter 150 I want to give you a monkey


    It seems that she is still looking for a partner temporarily?


    Luo Li smiled and asked, "Subey, where''s your partner? Isn''t it not coming?"


    "As long as there is a chance to be in "Fashion", no one in the entertainment circle can refuse! So as long as Subei can contact, people will definitely come." The person next to Su Huixian said, "The only problem is , Subei has no friends in the entertainment circle at all, and no other people''s contact information, so naturally he can''t contact anyone!"


    "Puff!" Luo Li laughed loudly, "Subey, do you want us to find a partner for you? We all have partners, but you don''t have one. The photographer will definitely not give you many shots for a while. Maybe If it spreads out, others say we bully you."


    Su Huixian also said with concern: "Subei, why don''t I let Sister Min find a partner for you, what do you think?"


    Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, "I can''t find it temporarily, but the schedule is limited, so I won''t be able to find a particularly suitable one. Then you will be there, Subei!"


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan obviously didn''t really want to help, they just wanted to humiliate Subei.


    If Subei really agrees, Qiu Minxuan will definitely find an 18-line comic comedian for her. When that happens, everyone else will shoot beautifully, and only those taken by Subei will become a joke!


    "You guys shoot first, the partner I''m looking for is already on the road." Subei said while holding the phone and typing without raising his head.


    Others covered their mouths and laughed. It''s not that they didn''t help Subei. This world is so realistic. If you don''t seize the opportunity, others can''t do anything.


    In particular, the resources of the entertainment industry are like a fixed pie. Everyone wants to eat this bite. If you eat more, others will eat less.


    Subei now has the opportunity to eat this bite, but she can''t eat it because of her limited ability, and everyone can only say regret to her.


    Kang Peng, the photographer of "Fashion", strode over long ago and walked directly to Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao.


    Even as a photographer of "Fashion", the opportunity to be able to shoot the film actor is rare. This time the shooting opportunity is very likely to become the pinnacle of his career.


    "Huixian, Chuang, let''s shoot first!" Kang Peng asked them to take the lead in this group.


    Other models and their respective partners have no opinion on this. In front of the Chuang actor, everyone''s coffee position has to be second.


    Su Huixian glanced at Subei''s side. Her partner hadn''t come yet, and she couldn''t help feeling proud: "Even if that partner comes, it would be low-grade, right? This time the front page and cover of "Fashion", I am sure. Up!"


    Subei tapped on his phone and replied with a WeChat message: "Lin Shitou, why haven''t you arrived yet? There is no traffic jam around here today!"


    "Come and save me, I''m at the door!" This time, the other party did not reply to WeChat, but made a direct call, which was deafeningly noisy.


    Subei was taken aback, and hurriedly ran outside.


    I saw a sea of ??people outside, already surrounded by people, and the crowd was full of young girls from all walks of life.


    Someone screamed hard, "Lin Yu, I love you! I want to give you a monkey! Just take a look at me!"


    "Oh, even if you don''t look at me, it''s enough for me to look at you!"


    "Ahhhhh, mommy, I saw it, it''s whiter than the picture, and more handsome, mom, I''m going to die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： A man with all kinds of poison

    Chapter 151 A man with five poisons


    "Lin Yu Lin Yu, once in a hundred years, mother loves you!"


    "Lin Yu took a look at this place, Lin Yu''s baby sees this place, mother is willing to do anything for you!"


    Mother fans staged a large-scale star chasing scene.


    In the crowd, some people burst into tears, some fainted screaming, and the scene was chaotic.


    A young man of outstanding height, in the crowd, a head, a delicate white face, very eye-catching, is almost torn apart.


    Subei saw Lin Yu at a glance. His mask was hung pitifully on his ears. No wonder he would be recognized by fans.


    Where did Subei think that his fans would be so many, it was really terrifying!


    It was because he was worried that Lin Yu''s arrival would cause great chaos, so Subei didn''t tell anyone earlier that her partner today is Lin Yu.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when Lin Yu appeared, he was chased by many fans and paparazzi.


    terrible!


    When Subei thought about it, he took the megaphone used by the photographer and shouted: "Don''t panic, come here to line up! Hurry up!"


    When the fans heard this, they hurriedly started queuing towards Subei, thinking that they would be able to see Lin Yu.


    And fans are willing to behave better in front of idols, so the team quickly lined up.


    Subei hurried in from the crowd, grabbed Lin Yu''s hand, and put a coat over his head.


    "Squat down, you are too high and too conspicuous!"


    Reminded by Subei, Lin Yu lowered his body and was quickly drowned in the fans.


    Coupled with the formation of the team, there was a brief calm on the scene.


    Taking this opportunity, Subei and Lin Yu have escaped from the complicated crowd and entered the photography scene.


    However, Lin Yu��s agent found that the team had been lined up, and took this opportunity to tell fans: "At present, Lin Yu has important work to do. Please leave first. You don��t need to wait here. I will post Lin Yu on Weibo. Photos of..."


    ...


    Taking Lin Yu''s hand, Subei finally ran out of such a huge crowd, feeling relaxed.


    "I''ll just say why you came so late, and there was no traffic jam. It turned out to be blocked outside. It''s really miserable!" Subei pulled him and rushed inside.


    "I didn''t expect to meet fans. Today''s itinerary is confidential! Who knows! Su Xiaobei, where''s my crayfish hot pot barbecue?" Lin Yu said, his voice was clear and gentle, and his recognition was very high, very pleasing. Nice.


    A face is more delicate than a girl, white and tender and so clear that you can''t even see the slightest pores, enough to make many girls feel ashamed.


    It''s hard to imagine that he turned out to be a man who stays up late, eats spicy food, has hot pot, drinks, and overeats!


    Subei stopped: "There is something you can''t eat after the filming!"


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lin Yu looked satisfied.


    Looking at his thin body, Subei was so jealous that he was about to vomit blood. Even if his skin was white, his body was so good that everyone was angry. He didn''t know where the food he ate was gone.


    God simply prefers him!


    No wonder his fans often call him "Beautiful Jade" and "Jade Ruyi". This figure and complexion are so good.


    When Subei was puzzled, he often called him "stone".


    The two of them were walking towards the photography scene, and suddenly they found a strange silence around them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： has no meaning

    What is the significance of Chapter 152


    Subei and Lin Yu looked outside, only to realize that, at some point, the eyes around them had fallen on the two of them!


    No, it should have fallen on Lin Yu alone.


    Before the two of them were going to flee again, the studio screamed: "Lin Yu! Lin Yu! It''s Lin Yu!"


    It is hard to imagine that these shouts were made by the staff, which is even crazier than the fans outside!


    "I''m not mistaken? Is it really Lin Yu? That Lin Yu, who debuted at the age of thirteen and signed with the largest modeling agency in the United States, won all the model awards at the age of sixteen?!"


    "Is it Lin Yu, who was hailed as the light of the global Chinese in the film in which the 17-year-old participated in the leading director?"


    "Is that Lin Yu, who has become famous all over the world before he was twenty?"


    "Ahhhhh, my male **** Lin Yu, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Suddenly, people from all directions rushed over.


    I saw that Zhuang Wenhao was still restrained, only the staff who admired and admired, but now I saw Lin Yu, it was crazy love!


    Because Zhuang Wenhao is the actor who is holding him, everyone recognizes that he has good acting skills and good character, but he is not the ideal man in everyone''s mind. Everyone likes him, and more is for his skills.


    Lin Yu is a fan of his girlfriend and his wife. Everyone yells to sleep with him and want to give him a monkey.


    It was because of Lin Yu before that someone posted a topic called "What''s the meaning of Lin Yu''s life if I can''t sleep?"


    This topic directly created the myth of topic discussion on Weibo.


    Lin Yu showed a polite smile, and suddenly a large group of fans fainted.


    His voice was clear and gentle, and he smiled: "Do you want my signature? Everyone has it."


    He smiled, and the whole world opened up!


    The screams of the fans are even more frequent.


    Lin Yu patiently took over the notebook and pen, and signed his name as Long Feifengwu on it.


    "Lin Yu Lin Yu, are there any activities you came here today?"


    "Yes, please support me for the filming of "Fashion"." Lin Yu is like a beautiful boy who walked out of the comics. Every time he says a word, he gets countless screams in response.


    Subei muttered next to him: "It''s really a big-tailed wolf. It looks like a pit in front of me, and it will pretend in front of fans!"


    Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao were shooting over there, surrounded by many magazine employees who were temporarily out of work, watching Zhuang Wenhao admiringly.


    "The actor deserves to be an actor, and his expressiveness is good."


    "Su Huixian is not bad too, the supermodel''s skill is not covered."


    With so many fans waiting, Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao kept changing their movements for photographers to take pictures.


    It was filming, and when I heard the employees murmur a few times, they left here and ran outside.


    Su Huixian is a little strange, what''s wrong? Why is there such a loud noise outside? Why did these employees who were guarding here also run away?


    However, those employees didn''t have a job, and no one could care where they went. Su Huixian could only endure it.


    When a session was filmed, Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao had no other people guarding them except for the necessary staff.


    "What happened outside?" Su Huixian asked.


    "I heard that it seems that Subei''s partner is here." Qiu Minxuan replied and laughed, "I don''t know who the person Subei invited is. Everyone is going to watch the fun."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Charm is evident

    The charm of Chapter 153 can be seen


    Su Huixian smiled: "Lu Shan is not a good agent, maybe she has hired a funny partner for Subei."


    Qiu Minxuan also laughed: "I just don''t know who is here. Maybe it''s those actors who specialize in harlequins, or those comedians who are so earthy and special in amusement."


    Su Huixian nodded secretly, because other than that, no one could cause such a sensation.


    People naturally like to watch the excitement, and they also like to hunt for strange things. Only the kind of actors mentioned by Qiu Minxuan can arouse such strong onlookers.


    "Let''s go take a look too." Su Huixian said.


    The photographer Kang Peng hurried out, Su Huixian smiled, it seems that even the photographer likes to watch jokes.


    "Emperor Zhuang, do you want to go out and see?" Su Huixian smiled and greeted Zhuang Wenhao who was resting on the side.


    Zhuang Wenhao smiled: "No, I''m still waiting here."


    As the actor, he also went to see the jokes, which was a loss of identity.


    Besides, this is nothing good.


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were about to go out when Kang Peng walked in to meet a tall young man.


    He wore the simplest white T-shirt, jeans and white sneakers. The whole figure looked like a walking jade, shining with a warm light, making the most concise dress like high-end customization, eye-catching.


    Around him, surrounded by a group of fans, screaming constantly, their faces flushed with excitement.


    It can be seen that these fans are not dedicated to chasing stars, they are all staff members in the studio who have not yet started working!


    The charm of this man can be seen.


    Su Huixian remembered, this is like Lin Yu? Lin Yu, who has been developing in the United States, became a supermodel and took out all the awards and then moved to the film circle. He has conquered countless great directors and is known as the light of Chinese!


    When she got closer, Su Huixian couldn''t help but smile, it was really Lin Yu!


    Why did he come here? Is it to prepare for the cover of the next issue of "Fashion"?


    It was so pleasant and unexpected to be able to meet Lin Yu!


    In the past two years, Lin Yu has obviously reduced his workload, but the heat has not diminished. As a national S who made his debut in the United States, he is the only market that has conquered the two countries. Artists with high popularity!


    It''s just that he rarely appears in Country S, and he hardly participates in other activities besides film conferences. How could he come here?


    A pink layer appeared on Su Huixian''s face. She was lucky today. When shooting with Zhuang Wenhao, she can still see Lin Yu. Maybe she can have a good relationship with him in a while and leave a contact information.


    Maybe, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    Su Huixian was about to walk towards Lin Yu when she heard Lin Yu say to the fan girl next to her: "Everyone, can you give me some time and let me work first? Huh?"


    The nice and pleasing voice, coupled with the tone of pet fans, made the fans nod their heads.


    "Photographer, can we start working?" Lin Yu showed a gentleman''s smile.


    It is inevitable that Kang Peng was flattered, and hurriedly said: "Okay, okay! Lin Yu, come here!"


    Su Huixian''s footsteps paused, Lin Yu has to work now? What is he going to shoot?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： God is really unfair

    Chapter 154 is really unfair


    Su Huixian''s question was answered immediately. Lin Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed Subei who was squeezed in the crowd, and said, "Su Xiaobei, work!"


    Subei was about to be squeezed and was dragged by Lin Yu before he was rescued.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Lin Yu was the partner Subei had invited!


    Subei actually invited Lin Yu!


    Even Lu Shan was shocked. She thought she was going to clean up the mess for Subei today, but she quietly invited Lin Yu!


    Let alone Lu Shan, even if the director of Thousand Entertainment Entertainment is on the move, he may not be able to invite Lin Yu.


    Everyone made a surprised voice.


    Su Huixian''s face suddenly became ugly, how could this be possible!


    But the facts were in front of him, and Subei had just invited Lin Yu.


    Moreover, compared to the attitude of the actor Zhuang who has always been holding the air and treating Su Huixian as a matter of business, Lin Yu is obviously much more friendly to Subei, even his name is called a nickname.


    He grabbed Subei''s hand and walked forward naturally, as if it were a normal movement.


    The Mimei staff stopped going up to Lin Yu, but their eyes followed him all the time.


    Su Huixian was so jealous that her heart jumped out of her chest.


    Even Zhuang Wenhao felt that his own charm was greatly reduced after Lin met him and lost his advantage.


    Subei withdrew his finger from Lin Yu''s hand and whispered in a low voice: "Lin Shitou, are you trying to let me be killed by your fan girl''s eyes?"


    Lin Yu let go of her and shrugged.


    Photographer Kang Peng was on the side and saw that there was a spark between them, which was an excellent opportunity for the photographer.


    Like Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao, girls born beautiful, boys handsome boys, together, it is not impossible to see, but it is only a picture that can be seen.


    But the aura that flows between Subei and Lin Yu is the kind of childhood sweetheart or happy friend, and it''s easy to capture pictures with a sense of story.


    "Subei, Lin Yu, how about we shoot a group of lively photos?" Kang Peng stepped forward to communicate with them.


    "Okay." The two of them agreed in unison.


    There were almost all Lin Yu''s fans around. Although they wouldn''t bother him, they refused to leave and just watched them here.


    Seeing that the fledgling rookie Subei and Lin Yu partnered to shoot, everyone was a little dissatisfied.


    "Can Subei work? This is Lin Yu! Lin Yu has always only worked with big coffee!"


    "If it''s Su Huixian, I can rest assured, at least Su Huixian has been famous for a long time."


    "Or I can recognize it even if it was taken with Luo Li. Subei, it''s really not that good."


    Everyone felt that Subei had too little qualifications.


    And when Subei is not working, she is very low-key every time. When there is no aura, her whole temperament will be obscured by others. It looks beautiful, but she does not seem to have any outstanding spirit. Everyone''s worries are not superfluous.


    Soon, Subei and Lin Yu changed into their clothes.


    The figures of the two supermodels, no matter what they put on, are enough to control.


    What''s rare is that Lin Yu has long since stopped going to show, and he still maintains the same figure as before.


    Subei glanced at him, God is really unfair, how can people who eat and drink every day have such a thin waist and long legs!


    And that coveted inverted triangle figure!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Otherwise, no one has to do it

    Chapter 155 Otherwise, no one has to do it


    Both Subei and Lin Yu put on very youthful and energetic clothes. When they were shooting together, they were funny or playful, and the feeling of youthfulness came to their faces.


    It is clear that Subei is about the same age as Su Huixian, but Subei has a completely innocent taste of innocence. In fact, she has already become a mother, and it is difficult to maintain such a girlish feeling by herself.


    However, Subei is very good at trying to figure out the characteristics of different characters. For example, the girl''s smart eyes are innocent. When looking for someone, the movement of leaning forward and looking around is like a girl.


    In addition, Lin Yu is also a face that can make people ignore his age. Some people believe that he is a high school student with such makeup. The full of youthfulness naturally drives each other, and the pictures taken are very spiritual.


    Kang Peng was so satisfied that he exploded the memory card shooting!


    As a photographer who shoots "Fashion" all the year round, Kang Peng hasn''t encountered such a photographer who can capture exquisite works with every action and every freeze.


    Whether you can take good photos is certainly related to the photographer''s skills, just like a good chef can make attractive food.


    But the best fresh ingredients are the basic conditions for making delicious food, and it can also make the chef do more with less.


    Now, Subei and Lin Yu are the perfect fresh ingredients placed in front of Kang Peng.


    The fans who watched around can also see that Subei usually doesn''t seem to have a strong aura, but when it comes to shooting, it is really good!


    Her movements and expressions are very smart, very, very capable of catching people''s eyes.


    Everyone stayed here to watch Lin Yu, however, half of the time they saw it, half of them kept going to see Subei, and the other half were about to become CP fans of two people.


    Subei can really do it! This pair of cp really knocks!


    Su Huixian squeezed her palms, and the onlookers cleared that she could also see that the pictures taken between Subei and Lin Yu were definitely enough to slap everyone here, including herself and Zhuang Wenhao.


    She and Zhuang Wenhao couldn''t let go, they couldn''t do what Subei and Lin Yu did. They could make any movements and expressions at will.


    Especially the corners of her lips and eyes were hit with Botox. In order to remove the expression lines in those two places, she was unable to make too many expressions at all.


    And Zhuang Wenhao himself is an actor who prefers a realistic style, and it is impossible to show the full energy of Lin Yu, which is too incompatible with his own characteristics.


    Subei and Lin Yu quickly finished shooting the still photos, and only waited for the short video to come over tomorrow.


    "Subei, Lin Yu, you can go home and rest first." Kang Peng was content to shoot, and the whole mood was very good.


    The staff in the surrounding area are also very satisfied. It has been a long time since they have been at work and enjoyed it. Such work can be done seven days a week! Do not pay for overtime work!


    Lu Shan walked towards Subei: "Subei, you really invited Lin Yu! My goodness!"


    "Well, so Sister Lu don''t worry about my job for the time being." Subei smiled at her, "Of course, don''t fire the cp between me and him, otherwise everyone will not have to do it."


    "Understood!" Lu Shan understood, it was already great to be able to invite Lin Yu, and she would not be so stupid that she would offend Lin Yu for a little heat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： I always wanted to be Dabaos father

    Chapter 156 Always wanted to be Dabao''s father


    A lot of fans gathered outside the studio.


    Lin Yu has been filming for so long and it has worked so hard. Subei found a men''s clothing, took it in his hand, and said to Lin Yu, "You and your agent go out the back door, and I will go ahead."


    "Hey, Su Xiaobei, do you want to ruin my hot pot?" Lin Yu thought about the food she owed.


    "When your fans are gone, I will definitely come to the back door to look for you." Last time Subei accidentally lost a hot pot meal because of Dabao''s fever in the United States, Lin Yu was worried about it till now.


    Subei was tall enough and casually put on men''s clothing and went out. Outside Lin Yu''s fans came like a wave.


    "Lin Yu, Lin Yu! Lin Yu!" His eardrums were almost shattered by shouting.


    Subei opened her clothes, and the fans realized that she was not Lin Yu.


    At this moment, Lin Yu had already walked away from the back door. If Subei hadn''t caught the attention of fans, he didn''t know how long he would spend here.


    Subei met Lin Yu at the back door and snapped a side photo of him.


    It''s a god-made face, and it''s so beautiful to take any photo.


    "Why do you have a crush on me? Still want me to sign for you?" Lin met her, took a picture, grabbed her phone to see, and then got in the car with Subei.


    The agent knew that he and Subey had a lot to say, and had already consciously handed over the car to them, but when she left, she repeatedly told Subey: "Subey, look at Lin Yu, people I have been handed over to you. I have to hold you responsible for anything."


    "Sister Ai, when did I let Lin Yu have an accident in my hands? Go ahead!" Subei started the car.


    Lin Yu was very satisfied with the photos taken by Subei and enjoyed it for a few seconds.


    Subei said: "Just let so many fans of you wait outside for so long. This photo is for their welfare. You send it yourself. Anyway, to understand and save you, I became a bad person and made them wait for nothing. Very sorry."


    "Okay." Lin Yu posted the photo easily.


    In a short while, the number of likes and reposts was over 100,000.


    "Why did you come back to China?" Subei was strange. This time it was not that she thought of inviting Lin Yu the first time, but when she was still thinking about whom to invite, Lin Yu took the initiative to send WeChat and volunteered to come. Help her be a partner.


    "I miss my big treasure!" Lin Yu said affectionately, and turned to look at her, "Su Xiaobei, have you returned the big treasure?"


    "Not yet, Dabao said he would like to observe Lu Heting''s situation again."


    Lin Yujun��s face was unbelievable: "It��s not that I said, Su Xiaobei, we all feel that you are too sudden this time, and you are about to confess your relatives with your big treasure. What happened to that man? Okay? You don��t know I��m going crazy if I miss Dabao."


    Subei smiled: "Why can''t someone recognize a father as a big treasure? Is it good for an individual to know who his father is?"


    She had only told Lin Moli about the illness.


    To other friends, she kept silent and kept secret.


    One is that I don''t want them to worry, and the other is that there are really too many people who want to raise Dabao. There are too many people to fight.


    But no one is better than a father to raise a child who is just over four years old.


    Lin Yu came closer, "The boss has always wanted to be Dabao''s father, you don''t know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Bitter woman

    Chapter 157 The Tone of Resentful Woman


    Subei almost didn''t choke on his saliva.


    The boss in his mouth was Fengze. He wanted to be Dabao''s father because of a long history.


    But he not only wants to be Dabao''s father, but also Subei''s husband, which is a bit tricky.


    Su Beike has always remembered her identity as a married woman. In fact, in the past five years, although she seldom actively thought of Lu Heting, she actually did not forget him for a moment.


    Who gave him an unforgettable face? Moreover, Dabao was printed in the same mold as him.


    Thinking of this, Subei couldn''t help but compare Feng Ze and Lu Heting in his mind. It''s okay if there is no comparison. From this comparison, except that Lu Heting is not as rich as Feng Ze, the rest seems to be able to crush Fengze. ?


    In terms of character, appearance, work attitude, and care for children, Lu Heting is an excellent candidate.


    Subei smiled and squinted her eyes slightly. The man she chose randomly at the beginning is really good. It can be said to be a decathlon dad.


    Seeing her smiling, Lin Yu said, "I was right, the boss is a very suitable candidate, right?"


    "No, my husband is the right person." Subei''s heart has long since turned to Lu Heting''s side.


    "Puff..." Lin Yu just took a sip of the mineral water and squirted it out.


    How sacred is Lu Heting? It''s just a flash marriage with Subei, so he can resist the relationship between the boss and Subei for five years, no, ten years?


    How does he compare to the boss?


    ...


    Subei drove directly to Lin Moli''s house.


    The hot pot that Lin Moli cooks at home is really wonderful.


    It is especially important that if you eat hot pot at Lin Moli''s, you will not be chased by paparazzi and fans.


    Lin Yu''s fans are too strong. He hasn''t developed much in Country S, but he has such a large number of crazy fans. It is really enviable and a bit scary.


    When he arrived at Lin Moli��s house, Lin Yu saw Dabao and ran forward to grab him and hug him. The warm hug made Dabao feel helpless, and said in a low voice, ��Okay, Lin Yu, I��m almost out of breath. Isn��t your enthusiasm used for fans?"


    "Where is our big treasure good for fans, and cute? Only our big treasure deserves the warmest hug!" Lin Yu rubbed Dabao''s face.


    Dabao was born in the United States and grew up in the United States. He had a very good relationship with Lin Yu, so he disliked it, but let Lin Yu rub his face.


    "I really want to kill you. I have never left us for so long. Will we have a dad in the future and we won''t be important anymore?" Lin Yu said with a grudge.


    Subei''s lips twitched. Lin Yu''s fans certainly couldn''t imagine him in the sun. He had such a bitter side, right?


    Subei rolled up her sleeves to help Lin Moli serve food.


    Lin Jasmine didn''t say hello to Lin Yu either, anyway, Lin Yu''s attention was now on Dabao, and I was afraid that he could only come by smelling the scent of hot pot.


    Sure enough, smelling the scent of hot pot, Lin Yu let go of Dabao, ran to the direction of the table quickly, rolled up his sleeves, moved his index finger, lifted the chopsticks, and started to cook the meat, without any courtesy!


    Instead, he shouted against the guest: "Su Xiaobei, Jasmine, Su Dabao, come here quickly, I''m going to have fun!"


    ...


    Lin Yu is so famous that even "Fashion" is proud of having invited him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Not being in C is to protect her

    Chapter 158 is not in the C position to protect her


    Therefore, without waiting for Lin Yu and Subei to leave for too long, "Fashion" directly released several photos of Lin Yu and Subei''s shooting in order to give back to Lin Yu''s fans.


    Below Weibo, fans gathered together and began to lick Lin Yu''s face.


    He is so good-looking, his 360-degree face without dead ends, coupled with his youthful aura, and his outstanding figure, he can kill a large piece of fresh meat.


    Even if he looks at his appearance and age alone, it is a proper little fresh meat.


    Wei Lan, the editor-in-chief of "Fashion", was originally going to go on vacation, but Lin Yu has arrived, and she will come to shoot a short video tomorrow. Why will she go out?


    She immediately returned the ticket, gave up the opportunity to take a vacation, and went straight to the office.


    The entire editorial department held a meeting briefly, and everyone agreed to give Lin Yu and Subei the opportunity to cover this time!


    The back cover goes to Su Huixian and Zhuang Wenhao.


    All other models and partners are placed on the inside page.


    When Su Huixian received the news, she was particularly shocked: "Why put us on the back cover? It was said at the beginning, I was in the C position and appeared on the cover!"


    Wei Lan said with regret: "Huixian, we had an verbal agreement at the time that you appeared in the C position. But do you think it is appropriate to put Lin Yu on the back cover and inside page? At that time, you think other people will not suffer. Scolding? Huixian, I am protecting you."


    Su Huixian is silent. The entertainment industry is the place where popularity and celebrity are the most important. If "Fashion" really invites Lin Yu, it will also put Su Huixian in the C position, focusing on pushing her, let alone what other seniors look at , Even fans have to scold her bloody.


    Wei Lan said that she was protecting Su Huixian, and she was not fake at all.


    No matter how reluctant Su Huixian is, this is also an indisputable fact.


    But she is really unwilling!


    The 20th anniversary of "Fashion" Daqing, I can only be on the back cover! I have dredged so many relationships before, and now I have given Subei a wedding dress!


    But she really couldn''t fight with Subei. A Lin Yu''s airborne had already smashed "Fashion" and everyone was busy picking up the pie that fell from the sky.


    "Subei!" Su Huixian gritted her teeth and said the name.


    ...


    Because he newly registered on Weibo and set up special attention to Subei, Lu Heting immediately saw the photo of the shooting between Subei and Lin Yu released by "Fashion".


    Lu Heting''s attention was only on his wife. Well, his wife laughed so beautifully, his hair was so beautiful, and every piece of his wife''s clothes was so perfect.


    Glory also appeared on his face, this is his wife!


    By the way, take a look at the comments below the photo to see how others praise your wife.


    There are some fan-circle vocabularies that Lu Heting doesn''t understand well, so he has to search for it a little bit, such as cp, locked, sugar, etc.


    After searching, Lu Heting''s expression sank.


    After all, the first sentence of the official blog of "Fashion" is: "Wow, wow, it feels like a couple, mom, I want to fall in love again!"


    Although the following comments were interspersed with Lin Yu''s girlfriend fans from time to time, there were also many people who clashed on CP.


    "I can be single, my idol must get married, Lin Yu and Subei are so sweet!"


    "Lin Yu is my boyfriend, and the other demons and ghosts fall away!"


    "It feels so young and beautiful, I locked the lock, and I have thrown the key into the Pacific Ocean!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Worthless for the boss

    Chapter 159 is worthless for the boss


    Lu Heting went deep into the bottom of Hantan''s eyes, and a gloom floated up.


    His attention was then placed on Lin Yu''s body. Well, this surnamed Lin is young and beautiful, but as for the CP feeling with Subei, there is really no way!


    Are those fans blind?


    Lu Weijian came over to deliver the documents. Seeing Lu Heting frowning for a while, then lowering his head in thought, he cried out inwardly: "It''s not good, I still slipped away quickly while the big brother didn''t find him!"


    "Lu Weijian!" Lu Heting stopped him.


    Lu Weijian had to take it back and turned around cautiously: "Big Brother? Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "You appeared at the door of my office and asked me something?" Lu Heting asked sharply.


    Lu Weijian had to bite the bullet and hand over the documents: "Brother, this is a document that needs you to sign."


    Don''t lose your temper, don''t lose your temper!


    Lu Heting took it, holding the document, and his eyes froze suddenly, as if thinking deeply about something.


    Lu Weijian felt that his scalp was stiffening and his hair stood up.


    "Lu Weijian, do you think I am old?" Lu Heting suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with any job.


    Lu Weijian''s expression suddenly changed. What kind of plane is this again?


    He immediately adjusted his expression: "Big brother, you are not old, why do you say that you are old? You are only twenty-eight years old, you are in your prime, you are prosperous, strong, young and strong, beautiful and beautiful!"


    Lu Heting frowned, "But she is always five years older than her."


    He checked that Lin Yu, who was only one year older than Subei, no wonder everyone said they were good matches.


    Is he too old for Subei?


    she was? Five years older? Lu Weijian pondered these keywords. It seems that the eldest brother''s heart has been shaken recently. It seems that only the sister-in-law Subei who has not come back for five years is the only one left.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and squeezed Lu Heting''s shoulders doglegally: "Isn''t it right that a man is five years older than a woman? Have you never heard of it, female junior, holding gold bricks; male senior five, so happy! And women like it. Mature man!"


    Lu Heting narrowed his eyes slightly. Would Beibei like a man several years older than her?


    Or is it better to dress as young as possible?


    Lu Heting thought for a while. There are no extra styles of clothes in his closet. There are only three types of clothes, one is suit + shirt formal wear, one is night pajamas, and the other is for fitness.


    There is nothing else.


    Lu Heting sent a WeChat message, telling her that he would pick her up after get off work.


    I am worried that she is busy with work and may not be able to receive the call in time, so send WeChat to be safe.


    ...


    Subei was eating hot pot and received Lu Heting''s WeChat.


    She replied quickly: "Okay."


    After I returned, I remembered that I was at Lin Moli''s house, and quickly sent him the location.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Dabao. I really want to take a picture of Dabao and send it to Lu Heting!


    But after thinking about it, this matter has not been approved by Dabao, so he can''t act rashly.


    She must respect the child''s opinion!


    Lin Yu bit her chopsticks and glanced at Subei. Seeing that she was chatting with that man, he couldn''t help but sneered. Is there really a man in this world that is better than the boss? Can you capture Su Xiaobei''s heart?


    He is worthless for the boss! Obviously the boss is handsome and nice!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Caring to destroy the world in my heart

    Chapter 160 cares about destroying the world in my heart


    When I turned my head, I saw Dabao''s face that was so exquisite that even Lin Yu himself was ashamed of himself. Lin Yu was impressed with Dabao. Well, it is not bad to be able to give birth to a son like Su Dabao.


    It just so happened that I was almost eating, and Subei picked up the bag and stood up: "I''m going back. Dabao, are you really not going back with me for the time being?"


    "Well, not for the time being." Dabao nodded.


    Lin Yu touched him with a chopsticks fat cow: "Yiqi!"


    "Then I will go back first, and see you another day." Subei smiled softly and kissed Dabao''s forehead.


    Dabao raised his hand and rubbed Subei''s hair, and his boyfriend was overwhelmed.


    When Subei went downstairs, Lu Heting had already arrived, and the Bentley he had always driven was parked in an obvious position downstairs, waiting for her.


    Speaking of it, in order not to frighten Subei by revealing his identity, Lu Heting hasn''t changed his car for a long time and has been driving this car.


    Subei ran over and pulled the door and climbed into the car. His car was clean and smelled clean, with the deserted breath of his own body.


    Therefore, the smell of his car and around him are good, and Subei can clearly feel this faint good smell every time.


    She ran in with the smell of hot pot, feeling the air became muddy, and Subei hurriedly opened the window to breathe.


    "Sorry, I just had hot pot with friends."


    "With Lin Yu?" Lu Heting asked. In fact, she was eating with her partner. There was nothing wrong with Lu Heting at all.


    But probably because I just saw too many comments that wanted to lock her and Lin Yu''s cp, Lu Heting''s tone at this moment had a sour taste that he didn''t even notice.


    Subei nodded: "Yes, Lin Shitou just returned home and helped me a lot, so I asked him to cook the hot pot."


    "Is he also in the United States before?" Lu Heting didn''t want to care.


    But a lot of words that care about, blurted out unconsciously.


    He really cared, caring that his heart was ruined, but he still kept the calm on his face.


    No one knows how many undercurrents are under this calm surface.


    Subei smiled: "Yes, yes, how do you know?"


    Lu Heting didn''t speak, his thin lips pressed into a tight straight line.


    This was an involuntary performance when he resisted. Subei didn''t know why he was upset. Maybe it was because he was tired from work.


    She didn''t speak any more and just went to see the scenery outside the window.


    Lu Heting didn''t want to stiffen the atmosphere, let alone make Subei unhappy, but now the atmosphere has stagnated.


    He drove the car, coughed slightly, and said, "Come with me to buy some clothes."


    "Well, okay!" Subei agreed with one bite, "By the way, have you eaten? What do you want to eat? Do you want to eat at home or eat out, I will accompany you."


    "I want to eat hot pot." Lu Heting blurted out.


    He usually has a light diet and rarely eats hot pot with thick oil and red sauce, but when she and Lin Yu ate hot pot together, he can''t help but think of eating hot pot.


    It seems that doing this thing again with her will wash away the imprints she and others have done.


    "Hahaha, okay, eat hot pot." Subei had just eaten hot pot and was asked to eat hot pot, so he could not help but stick out his tongue.


    But who made him take the initiative to say he wanted to accompany him?


    Now it''s the swords and the seas that have to accompany him, let alone eat a hot pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Subverted her thoughts during the day

    Chapter 161 subverts her daytime thoughts


    Lu Heting drove the car straight to the nearest mall.


    He and Subei went to buy clothes first, and then went to eat hot pot.


    Subei sees that he usually wears suits and shirts, even on weekends, although he is also very good-looking, which sets off his figure very well, and his temperament is also exceptionally good.


    However, it seems a bit hard to always wear this way. After all, I have to straighten my back and stretch a string at any time in a suit.


    "Why, let''s take a look at casual clothes?" Subei suggested.


    Lu Heting had this meaning. Subei was filled with a pure smile. Five years later, she is still the same as five years ago, cute and well-behaved, as if she has not changed at all.


    And he is already twenty-eight years old! At the age of nearly 30, the age gap with Subei suddenly widened.


    Lu Heting''s original intention was to buy some casual clothes.


    But as soon as he entered the clothing store, the non-formal clothes made Lu Heting frowned. At a glance, he looked dazzled by the complicated styles. He still seemed to be unable to resist the combination of shirt and formal wear.


    "You''ve come to this kind of shop, do you still look at the shirt?" Subei put the shirt back in his hand, "I''ll choose it for you."


    "Okay." Lu Heting stopped quietly, staring at the girl''s figure in the shop, and finally a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Subei quickly brought a lot of clothes over and asked Lu Heting to change them out.


    Lu Heting changed into an awkward situation, always feeling a little uncomfortable in such clothes that he had never worn.


    As he walked out, Subei''s eyes suddenly lit up: "It looks good! Lu Heting, you really have a good figure and look good in everything you wear, try these too!"


    He wears a beige polo shirt and casual trousers.


    The other choices Subei chose for him were jeans and T-shirts.


    Every time Lu Heting tried it out, Subei''s eyes were as bright as stars and the sea.


    Seeing the girl''s eyes, Lu Heting was no longer so resistant to these clothes, let her choose at will, no matter what she chooses, he tried without changing his face.


    Subei was really amazed. With such a good figure like Lu Heting, it would be a shame not to try a few more clothes!


    He is simply a natural hanger, no matter what kind of clothes he wears, he can control it very well.


    Beige casual clothes highlight his decent side of a gentleman; simple jeans and white T also have an exceptionally different taste on him, making him feel like a man and a teenager.


    Sports casual clothes make him flooded with hormones...


    Subei surrounded Lu Heting, her eyes lowered, and she helped him tidy up very seriously.


    When I saw Lin Shitou today, Subei kept lamenting that he was good in figure and good-looking, and compared the actor Zhuang Wenhao down to the ground, making Subei feel that there is no better-looking man with more clothes than him.


    However, Lu Heting has completely subverted all her thoughts during the day!


    Obviously Lu Heting is better, even the best.


    Lu Heting opened his arms and did not resist these clothes at all. The feeling of being taken care of by his wife to buy clothes filled his whole body.


    Well, it''s the feeling of being fully charged, as if the whole life is complete, and even every strand of hair is full of energy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Man is a man

    Chapter 162


    "Buy, buy, buy!" Thousands of words converged into Subei''s sentence. At this moment, only this word can express her praise for Lu Heting''s good figure.


    Lu Heting lowered his handsome eyes and looked at Subei: "Buy them all?"


    "The premise is that you like it!" Subei respected his opinion.


    Lu Heting took a serious look at these clothes: "Which suit do you like?"


    Women are those who please themselves, and men are no exception.


    That being the case, I must buy something my wife likes to watch.


    Subei picked up a lot of clothes with a look of satisfaction, "Can I say, do I like them all?"


    Not like the clothes themselves, but like the feeling of wearing them on him.


    This feeling of seeing every suit being worn out of the soul makes people want to stop and indulge in it.


    "Then buy them all." Lu Heting was pleased by the girl''s expression, and decisively took off all the clothes he had tried.


    "Hello sir, the total is 29,000 yuan." The shopping guide said with a smile.


    Because it''s just a very ordinary shop, the clothes in it are only 700 or 800 yuan, so the overall price of the purchase is really average.


    Lu Heting chose the most common card and handed it over. At this price, he bought a bunch of girls'' favorite clothes, which was really not enough.


    He did not study his clothes, but in fact, the price of any of the most common shirts exceeds this number.


    When watching him lose the password, Subei remembered that the number of twenty-nine is a bit too high.


    If she was still Miss Su, her eyes would not blink.


    But now she is saving money, and Lu Heting''s salary is not high enough...


    Subei took out his card, just about to stop Lu Heting, he had already lost the password, and the cashier receipt was printed out from the machine after the transaction was completed.


    Subei couldn''t help but was slightly speechless, he seemed a bit too much? Lu Heting herself has so many company uniforms to wear��she always thought that Lu Heting��s clothes without any brand logo were customized by the company��but she wasted so much money for her own preferences.


    Looking at his closet, he usually seldom buys clothes. Under his own advocacy, he refuses because of dignity. That''s why he spent so much money on clothes. I really shouldn''t.


    She glanced at Lu Heting quietly, he didn''t seem to care very much, he looked calm.


    "Forget it, I''ll pay for dinner later." Subei thought secretly.


    Lu Heting picked up a lot of pockets. He had changed his suit and shirt. He was wearing the simplest white T and a pair of camouflage casual shorts, which made him taller and his legs grew longer. , As if all legs below the neck.


    "Sir, you and your girlfriend are really good match. It''s rare to see a couple like you, who are so fit in shape and appearance." The cashier sighed with a smile.


    "Thank you." Lu Heting nodded politely and decided to come to this store to take care of business in the future.


    He walked out with Subei and went to the hot pot restaurant Subei chose.


    Subei had just come out of the hot pot and is still full. After entering, he passed the menu to Lu Heting.


    Looking around, someone was whispering: "So handsome!"


    "Legs are so long!"


    "Good match!"


    Thank you for your support in July, a new month, I hope you are still there~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Another mans name

    Chapter 163 The name of another man


    There was a smile on the corner of Lu Heting''s lips. It turned out that passers-by were so friendly, he had never noticed it before.


    It seems that Subei and Subei will have to go out more.


    He ordered the food, and by the way ordered a sweet cold cake for Subei, and pushed it in front of her.


    Subei, who was busy with sweaty beads, picked up the cold cake, and was in a good mood. She had just eaten hot pot. It was when her mouth was dry and she wanted to eat something cold.


    When the hot pot came up, Lu Heting ate his own shabu. He who seldom eats hot pot, but he did it in an orderly manner.


    His movements are innately elegant, and there is an indescribable aura between his gestures. Even the movements of eating are not slow, and they are calm and elegant.


    "Tsk tusk tusk," Subei raised her eyes to see Lu Heting, and couldn''t help but sigh softly, "Lin Shitou, Lin Shitou, you have today, as a male artist with hundreds of millions of fanfare, he was actually given by an amateur male outside the circle. Better than it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Heting keenly caught the name of another man in the girl''s mouth.


    Subei smiled, her eyebrows radiant, "I said you look good, Billin Stone looks good."


    "Lin Yu?" Lu Heting reacted. This was the second time he heard the word Lin Shitou from her.


    "Yeah." Subei replied.


    "Are you familiar with him?" Uncontrollably, he wanted to explore her world.


    The chopsticks with the food in his hand stiffened.


    Subei stretched out his chopsticks to help him put the tender beef that is about to be blanched into his bowl, and nodded: "Well, I have known each other for more than ten years, and the relationship has been pretty good, otherwise he won''t help me in emergency today. ."


    For more than ten years, it will be several years longer than him; the relationship has been very good, will it be better than with him? A layer of silence shrouded Lu Heting''s body.


    He doesn''t talk too much, but the usual silence is still very different from the silence in this situation.


    "You and him..." Lu Heting pondered his words and couldn''t find a suitable way to ask the girl for a while.


    "I met in the orphanage. Don��t you think it��s amazing?" Subei laughed, with a hint of carelessness in his tone. "After my mother passed away, Xu Zhiqin took Su Huixian into the Su��s house, and my dad sent me away. I stayed in the orphanage for two years. Later I took me home."


    Lu Heting''s heart tightened fiercely for no reason, she was sent to the orphanage by her biological father for two years? What kind of family is this?


    Subei is only in her early twenties. She said that she and Lin Yu have known each other for more than ten years. That is to say, when she was a few years old, she was sent to the orphanage. At such a young age, she is happy and healthy. The family has to stay in the orphanage for two years.


    How could her father be so cruel!


    It''s no wonder that the person who is called the father is now always favoring the stepmother and their daughter, and there is no word of justice to Subei.


    Subei smiled brilliantly, and there seemed to be no pain in her eyebrows, but Lu Heting could feel the hidden pain in her heart.


    "Subei..." The dry and generous palm was placed on the back of Subei''s hand, and Lu Heting''s voice was full of pity.


    With him, no one can bully her in the future.


    No one can bully his girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： No appetite

    Chapter 164 has no appetite


    "It''s okay, I didn''t mind." Subei smiled like a flower, "I am at home, and I myself hate the mother and daughter to be upright. The only thing wrong with me is that I thought my father would believe me no matter how much Yes, I have always had that extravagant hope. But the facts finally proved that it was all my illusion.


    A man who would send his daughter to an orphanage to please his step-wife, how could I be so stupid and expect him to trust me unreservedly when encountering things?


    Fortunately, during the two years I was in the orphanage, I didn''t suffer a lot, and I met many good friends. "


    In addition to Lin Yu, there are also the boss Fengze, as well as the ghost horse elves Feng Feifei, Gu Xifeng who works calmly, and a confidant sister who has the same flower mistakes as Su Bei''s good luck to know them.


    After returning to her senses, Subei realized that she had said a lot of things. She seldom mentioned these words to others, and they were unnecessary.


    Human sorrows and joys are not in common, and it is difficult to empathize.


    But in front of Lu Heting, she unknowingly said it, and in front of him, everything seemed to come naturally.


    Seeing Lu Heting stopped, she covered her mouth and said: "What did I say? I don''t have any appetite after listening to these meals. I will tell you another joke..."


    "Babe." Lu Heting''s voice was deep, but calm and powerful, without hurries, with pampering and love, "You now have a home and me. I will trust you unreservedly and believe that you made it. Every choice."


    The man sitting opposite, his handsome eyes are as deep as obsidian, inexplicably indulgent, his speech speed is very slow, and it is calm and calm, so that Subei dare not look at his eyes for too long. As if for fear of being inhaled by him.


    Moreover, the words he said rushed straight into his heart, giving Subei a feeling of being swept by a feather on the tip of his heart.


    He said and did that, no matter what she did, even if she was suspected by people all over the world, he believed her.


    Subei sinks in a straight line in his sight.


    He attracted her fiercely like a magnet, and Subei pinched his palm fiercely before pinching himself sober.


    "Oh my God, this man..." Subei whispered secretly in his heart, "It''s too good to be able to bear. No way, no way, I can''t go on like this..."


    She rubbed her cheek, why did she say those things to him just now? It''s been over ten years, and she doesn''t care about it, but she still wants to tell him.


    Seeing that the girl was uncomfortable, Lu Heting released his hand and asked in a low voice, "Would you like to eat more?"


    "Hmm." Subei nodded vigorously, as if this would restore some naturalness.


    After eating, Subei finally forgot the embarrassment just now.


    He and Lu Heting went home carrying a lot of clothes, rushed over without error, and hugged Subei''s thigh.


    He said gratifyingly: "Little cute Beibei, I didn''t accompany you last night, don''t be angry. I''m just busy with socializing, so I came back a bit late."


    He wanted to apologize last night, but when he came back, he was too sleepy, and the power was cut off before he had time to say anything. When he woke up in the morning, Subei had left to go to work. He was so upset about this and spent the whole day. I wonder if Beibei will be unhappy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Busy with socializing last night

    Chapter 165 was busy with socializing last night


    Hearing that he called meeting Liao Xintong last night as "entertainment", Subei couldn''t help but chuckle and laughed: "Babe is not angry, my aunt loves you very much, you should go to see her."


    She doesn''t know who the other party is, but since they are all loving Kuan Gun, then they are the same kind, and Gun Gun should learn to feel those kindnesses.


    "Yeah, I listen to cute little Beibei." The billowing little head clicked cutely and grinned. Anyway, what little cute Beibei said must be correct.


    He was finally relieved and satisfied, and obediently picked up his little pajamas to take a bath and sleep.


    After taking a shower, Subei lay down beside him, blinking her eyes, looked at her seriously for a while, and said: "Little cute Beibei, you won''t leave me?"


    "No, you can rest assured to sleep." Subei''s heart was soft, and his voice became soft.


    Gungun then closed his eyes with confidence, and he was excited, his bei is so cute, really good!


    When Billow fell asleep, Subei sat up and tied her long hair into a ball head. She walked to the door and saw Lu Heting in the living room watching the news. She walked out and covered the door.


    "Gungun is already asleep." Subei sat down opposite Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting''s dazzling black eyes enveloped the girl: "Thanks for your hard work, Subei. It was originally not your responsibility, but you want you..."


    "Gun Gun is very good, I like him very much, and I want a son like this." Subei is sincere. If her cuteness is still there, it would be great.


    Moreover, the existence of Billow also resolved a lot of the embarrassment between her and Lu Heting, allowing them to stay under the same roof and still be able to maintain the naturalness they are now.


    Subei hoped that Dabao and Gungun could love each other and support each other in the future.


    Lu Heting looked at the girl''s full smile, and his heart softened.


    Subei smiled and said: "By the way, speaking of the duration of the marriage, He Ting, do you agree that we will spend half of our households?"


    Today she seemed to make him spend a lot of unnecessary money, and Subei felt quite guilty.


    The number close to 30,000 is not a small number for any ordinary family. It was she who kept encouraging Lu Heting to spend the money easily.


    So she tried to make up for him.


    "I don''t agree, men should take care of all the household." Lu Heting subconsciously said. In his concept, there has never been the concept of a woman making money to support a family. "I will support the family."


    He works hard just to make his loved ones do not need to be so laborious.


    This sentence is very beautiful, because it not only represents a man''s sweet words, but also represents a man''s sense of responsibility.


    All girls want to hear this sentence, not because they want to give up hard work and hard work, but because they want to know whether he is willing to take on the responsibility of two people, the responsibility of a family.


    Subei stunned when she heard it, and spit out these words from the handsome man, which made her heart beat easily.


    She patted her chest lightly. Could this man be so charming?


    But Subei knew about Lu Heting''s condition. She ran to take a small tin box and put it on the coffee table, and smiled: "What is your old thinking? You have to support your family by yourself. Right now, men and women are half the sky. Up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Express your attitude

    Chapter 166, express your attitude


    Subei suggested: "Well, let''s pay a portion of the money each month and put the money in a small tin box. The common expenses of the family will be taken from here, and the rest will be spent individually. How about?"


    Her expenses are definitely huge. No matter how you save money in life in the entertainment industry, there will be various expenses that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Of course, Lu Heting could not bear these, so she said that she should bear the individual expenses.


    Seeing Lu Heting pursing his lips slightly and the lines on his face tightened, Subei thought he disagreed.


    However, he disagrees and has to agree, how can his salary as a driver afford the huge expenses at home?


    She smiled and asked, "Do you mind if I ask your monthly salary? If you mind, you can leave it alone."


    Lu Heting really didn''t want Subei to work too hard, his woman shouldn''t save money.


    Just, his salary?


    The salary of the drivers of the Lu Group has always been set and distributed by its dedicated employees. With Lu Heting''s identity, it is not necessary to even take care of such trivial matters.


    What is the driver��s salary? Lu Heting thought for a while.


    He really had no idea about this kind of trivial matter. He hesitated a bit and chose a conservative number: "Hundreds of thousands."


    With a monthly salary of hundreds of thousands, it should make Subei easier.


    Subei chuckled and laughed: "Hundreds of thousands, are you talking about the annual salary? The Lu Group''s salary is pretty good, and the annual salary is more than 100,000. The monthly salary is as high as more than 10,000. You put five thousand and I put five thousand for common expenses?"


    Subei thought that 10,000 yuan should be enough to cover the basic expenses of the family, usually she buys more things, it is almost the same.


    "Let''s put my salary in it. The group will help me with the usual food, clothing, housing, transportation, tuition, and Aunt Chen''s expenses. I usually don''t have any money."


    "Lu''s Group is worthy of being a big company, and the benefits are really good." Subei is very satisfied with Lu Heting''s personal status. In the future, Dabao will follow his father. Although he is not rich and wealthy, he has a safe and stable life, which is also a rare blessing. Minute.


    Lu Heting''s voice sank and asked: "Subei, a large part of the girls who are in the entertainment industry want to marry a rich family. They don''t have to work too hard, and they can maintain their standard of living. They also have the opportunity to get in touch. All kinds of rich people. Have you ever thought that your husband is the president?"


    Lu Heting asked her about this before, and Subei made it clear that he hated the life of exchange of benefits.


    Lu Heting had to hide his identity for fear of scaring the girl away again.


    However, he still couldn''t help but want to ask her again, if she could accept it a little bit, he could make her way in the circle much smoother.


    Subei''s smiling face gradually disappeared, watching Lu Heting seriously.


    She said seriously: "Don''t worry, since I came back to look for you, I never thought about keeping an unclear relationship with other men in the entertainment industry. I know how to handle this."


    "Subei, I didn''t mean that." Lu Heting realized that her words had misunderstood her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are. I just show my attitude." Subei''s attitude is both serious and serious.


    Lu Heting''s jaw: "I will also keep a distance from other women."


    Of course, he has always done this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Know right and wrong, understand right and wrong

    Chapter 167 Know right and wrong, understand right and wrong


    Seeing him extremely serious, his eyes flickering, Subei laughed: "Why are you so serious? Also, how can I hope that my husband is the president? The hardships in a wealthy family are beyond imagination. I am in. The Su family is not so proud yet, there are countless intrigues hidden. If my husband is really a wealthy president, I will never come back and take on such a hard life."


    If you let Dabao struggle in the struggle between the rich and ups and downs like she did when she was a child, and even be sent to an orphanage for this, she would rather let Dabao stay in the United States with a father without a father.


    She remembered her father Su Xingfu''s determination when she cruelly sent herself to the orphanage, even though she cried and shouted and refused to leave while holding the table at home, he forcibly broke her fingers and dragged it away;


    I remembered that after I finally returned to the Su family, I was repeatedly used and framed by Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian. With Su Xingfu as the leader, no one wanted to truly believe in her sadness and despair.


    That''s why at that time, she regarded Du Luo as the only life-saving straw in her life, and wanted to leave with him early, escape from this Su family, and leave those people far away.


    However, Du Luo had never really trusted her, what''s more, the Du family might also be a prison similar to the Su family.


    For the rich, Subei has obvious rejection and displeasure.


    Of course, and fortunately, Lu Heting is not a wealthy man. He has no complicated relationships, and he is patient and caring for children. He is a rare good candidate.


    Lu Heting''s eyes flashed, and a trace of darkness slipped past. If he told her her true identity, she would leave without hesitation, right?


    "Lu Heting, will you always be okay? You will always spare no effort to protect him, love him, trust him, even if he makes a mistake, annoys you, or maybe he offends what you like and respect when he is ignorant. People, will you always tolerate and understand him?" Subei suddenly changed a topic and asked seriously.


    Lu Heting looked at the girl, she asked, does it have any deep meaning?


    It was the temptation in his mind, who was more important to her?


    Or does it mean something else?


    He looked at her seriously, and his deep black eyes had a firm will: "Subey, I will. He is my son, I will take all the responsibilities of being a father, love him, trust him, and nurture him. The more important thing is to teach him to know right and wrong, and to know right and wrong. But if he upsets you, I will try my best to protect you and not let you be wronged at home."


    He thought that a responsible father and husband should do this.


    Subei raised her small face and smiled brilliantly. He really did not disappoint her. He would treat Kounku like this, and he would definitely treat Dabao like this!


    "Thank you, Lu Heting." Let me not leave too many shortcomings in my life, let me find a reliable support for Dabao.


    She ran over, grabbed his hand hard and shook it, and then rushed back into the room.


    Feeling the softness and fragrance on the girl''s skin remaining in his palm, Lu Heting''s heart felt a touch of satisfaction.


    He thought it was the second half of his sentence that pleased Subei, but it was because the first half of his sentence made Subei more relieved.


    Subei lay on the bed, hugging and rolling, in a good mood, Lu Heting was no longer a problem, she was waiting for Dabao''s approval.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Couple suit

    Chapter 168 Couple Set


    When Lu Heting went to the company the next day, he wore the clothes he bought yesterday.


    The clean and concise white T-shirt, white washed denim shorts, and a pair of simple but not simple white shoes are Subei��s usual clothes. It can be said to be a very couple suit.


    After replenishing the picture of himself and Subei standing together, Lu Heting was very satisfied with his eyes flashing brightly.


    When Subei sang the song softly, a slight disappointment flashed in Lu Heting''s eyes. She wore a little white skirt today, but did not wear a T-shirt or shorts.


    However, the girl is youthful and eye-catching. The little white skirt is not on her. Instead, she puts off the simple little white skirt to bring out the temperament of the top Italian luxury brand.


    Turning to Lu Heting, he was satisfied immediately again. As expected, it was Subei. She looked good in everything, not to mention that she was also white, so she could barely be called a couple suit with him.


    "I''ll take you to the studio first." Lu Heting enjoyed the task of sending girls to work now.


    After sending Subei, he went to the Lu Group.


    Entering the underground parking lot of the group, Lu Heting parked the car and drove his long legs towards the president''s elevator.


    The security guard ran over quickly: "This gentleman, please wait. For visitors and employees, please use this passage, and there is the exclusive passage for the president!"


    They rarely see Lu Heting, but Lu Heting is still very recognizable. He is very eye-catching at nearly 1.9 meters tall. He wears a suit and shirt all the year round. Even if he can��t see his face most of the time, he can still His temperament recognized him.


    For the first time, Lu Heting wore clothes that he didn''t usually wear, and even the security guards did not recognize him.


    The security guard ran to the vicinity quickly, and Lu Heting had swiped his fingerprints on the elevator for the president and walked in.


    The security guard who ran near recognized him as the president from his aura!


    Before seeing his face clearly, the elevator closed.


    "What''s the matter with the president? You put on such clothes?" The first security guard was surprised, "Aren''t we the ones who put in something that shouldn''t be put in?"


    "But the president is the president. Didn''t you see his aura! In fact, from a distance, I already feel that his aura is unusual! There can be fakes here!"


    The elevator brought Lu He Ting to the top floor, and the assistant ran over, staring dumbly at the outfit of the President.


    "This, this is going on vacation?" The chief assistant thought to himself, "But Lord Lu didn''t tell me to change the schedule? What''s wrong with Lord Lu? Although this is pretty good, but if you want to participate in any meeting or event , This doesn��t match! As an assistant, is it my duty to remind Master Lu not to wear this way?"


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Lu Heting said: "Before a formal occasion, send my suit over."


    "Okay, Lu Ye!" The chief assistant wiped off his sweat. Lu Ye has a spare suit in the office.


    But what is going on? It''s really confusing!


    ...


    In the studio of "Fashion".


    Everyone knows that Wei Lan has made the decision to put Lin Yu and Subei on the cover, and Zhuang Wenhao and Su Huixian on the back cover.


    Others, who were expected to be on the cover collectively, are now reduced to inside pages.


    This of course makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hui Xian, are you sure?" someone asked sourly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： One sentence thing

    Chapter 169 One-sentence thing


    Su Huixian nodded: "It has been determined. I have tried my best to persuade the editor-in-chief, but she has decided and I can''t help it."


    "At that time, it was said that we were on the cover of six supermodels together. This is a good opportunity to show ourselves, but Subei alone robbed the limelight!" Luo Li was really uncomfortable, "Although the inside page It''s not impossible, but why is she alone on the cover?"


    "That is, if you want to go, Lin Yu and Zhuang Wenhao are qualified to go together, so why is Subei going?"


    "How can Subei Hod? When shooting before, Kang Peng still let her stand on the edge, so even the photographer can see that she has no real appeal. It��s just that someone like her is on the cover. The sales of "Fashion" are too high, do you want to suppress it?"


    Everyone talked about each other.


    The matter has become a foregone conclusion, even if everyone is noisy, it is of no avail.


    Wei Lan turned down her vacation plan and brought her daughter Mengmeng who was going on vacation with her to the studio. First, she wanted to meet Lin Yu. This was a rare opportunity.


    The second is that she temporarily changed the qualifications for the cover, and she also needs to communicate with everyone.


    It is communication, because the style and status of "Fashion" are in an absolute advantage position, Wei Lan is actually only to inform everyone in person.


    Everyone closed their mouths in front of Wei Lan. Although they didn''t say anything, they were extremely unconvinced in their hearts.


    "Thanks for everyone. When the shooting is over, I will be the host and invite everyone to eat together." Wei Lan calmed everyone''s emotions.


    Subei gave Lin Yu a wink from a distance, and said with eyes that only the two of them could understand: "That''s okay, Lin Shitou, there is such a face, you get the cover as soon as you come!"


    "That''s, don''t look at who the little master is." Lin Yu had already taken it off. It was not that he had never been on the cover of a much bigger name than "Fashion".


    Su Huixian said in a low voice, "Forget it, don''t worry about it anymore. If Wei Lan says that Subei''s photographs are good, you will be squeezed out of your inner pages."


    "It''s impossible not to give me the opportunity of the inside page? Anyway, "Fashion" also spent money to invite me." Luo Li muttered.


    "Don''t think about things too simple. It''s because they spent the money, so as long as the money is given to you, they can have the final say on the rest. You have never seen anyone who has worked so hard to shoot dozens of episodes. In the TV series, at the end, because of a sentence by the female lead, did all the scenes of this role be deleted? Subei is now with Lin Yu, how does she do it, is it not a sentence?" Su Huixian said .


    Luo Li''s heart sighed, Su Huixian said it is not impossible.


    If Subei were allowed to continue like this, his position on this inside page might not be preserved.


    She looked in the direction of Subei. Today is the filming of the swimsuit. Subei has changed the swimsuit and is by the pool, revealing a pair of extraordinarily slender long legs, doing warm-up activities Shi Shiran.


    As a supermodel, Subei''s figure is so good that she is taller than them. Her legs are more slender and straight than them, and her waist is more slender and soft than them. God seems to be particularly eccentric, giving her everything better.


    On her palm-sized face, her facial features are exquisite and bright, like diamonds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Must have a grudge

    Chapter 170 must be grudges


    Luo Li said that Subei was not worthy of the cover, and that he was not worthy of partnering with Lin Yu, but intellectually knew that Subei was really a match.


    Subei is not worthy, and no one else here can be worthy.


    Subei was warming up, and a six or seven year old girl ran towards her and said something to her.


    Subei looked very patient and squatted down to talk to the little girl seriously.


    Luo Li recognized it at a glance, isn''t that the editor-in-chief Wei Lan''s daughter Mengmeng?


    It seems that Mengmeng has a very close relationship with Subei, and they have a happy chat, and the scene is very harmonious.


    "This Subei really knows how to go to the camp. If you catch Lin Yu, even a little girl will not let it go! If she changes to another child, will she have such patience?" Luo Li thought angrily.


    Because she has children and loves children, Subei is patient with all children. Mengmeng asked her a question, and she smiled and chatted with Mengmeng.


    After Mengmeng finished talking, she jogged and ran towards Wei Lan.


    Luo Li''s face suddenly paled, and she continued like this according to Subei. Then she would definitely use her relationship with Lin Yu and Wei Lan to delete other people''s photos.


    Because he had a good relationship with Su Huixian, he offended Subei several times with words, and Subei must have a grudge against him.


    If someone''s chance to show up is deleted, then you must be the first to bear the brunt.


    Su Huixian''s words hovered repeatedly in Luo Li''s heart: "The position of the inner page was squeezed out, one sentence thing..."


    Those words, once rooted and sprouted in Luo Li''s heart, it would grow rapidly like a towering tree.


    Luo Li pinched her palms and didn''t want to save herself any more. This time she would really be reduced to complete cannon fodder.


    Luo Li frowned, thinking quickly about a way.


    Seeing Mengmeng standing next to Wei Lan, she had an idea and thought of a way. At present, it looks like that can only be done!


    In a short while, she found the opportunity.


    There are two pools in the studio, which are far apart.


    The others were shooting in the swimming pool on one side, and Wei Lan went to the office to chat with Lin Yu.


    Mengmeng and Wei Lan''s little secretary are together, playing in the swimming pool where there is no shooting task.


    Luo Li set up the camera, set it aside, and walked towards the little secretary and Mengmeng.


    Mengmeng was arguing for juice, and the little secretary saw Luo Li coming, so he went to the side to help Mengmeng get juice.


    Taking advantage of the little secretary''s departure, Luo Li walked towards Mengmeng, behind the little girl.


    She secretly stretched out her evil hand, and gently pushed Xiao Mengmeng into the pool!


    Mengmeng is playing happily. Two little feet are drawn randomly in the water, and they are pushed into the pool unsuspectingly. They slapped the water in the pool suddenly, wanting to call for help, but they make noises. There is no strength.


    Her little head was up and down in the pool, and her little hands were helplessly trying to grab something, but she was too small and had no ability to respond at all, so she could only helplessly let the water sweep herself.


    Luo Li was about to jump into the swimming pool to rescue her.


    A graceful figure jumped into the swimming pool one step ahead of her, lifted Mengmeng out of the pool cleanly and quickly, and quickly lifted Mengmeng to the shore, and quickly gave her first aid measures.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Plan destroyed

    Chapter 171 plan is destroyed


    "Mengmeng!" The little secretary brought the juice over, seeing this scene, was so scared to throw away the juice in his hand and rushed over!


    Hearing the movement here, the people on the other side of the film also gathered around here.


    Luo Li stepped back from the crowd in surprise, her face becoming pale like A4 paper.


    She did not expect that someone would jump into the pool to save Mengmeng first. She had no intention of hurting Mengmeng, but after pushing Mengmeng into the pool, she planned to rescue her by herself, and then took pictures of herself saving others. , To highlight a wave of her own spiritual beauty, let Wei Lan notice her, thank herself, so as not to delete her own picture.


    As a late blooming supermodel, she has not many opportunities. If she does not grasp all the opportunities, she will really be shot dead on the beach by a back wave like Subei.


    But before she finished her plan, she was destroyed by someone who suddenly broke in to save someone!


    She didn''t save Xiao Mengmeng and made such a big noise.


    Luo Li looked at the woman who saved Mengmeng in surprise, her eyes widened. The woman who saved people was Subei!


    Subei, it''s her again!


    How come she is everywhere!


    Then, did she see the moment when she just pushed Mengmeng into the water?


    Luo Li hid in the crowd in horror. What would happen if Subei saw it?


    Subei used professional methods to give first aid, and Xiao Mengmeng quickly spit out a sip of water, woke up, and burst into tears.


    Subei hugged her distressedly: "It''s okay, baby, be good, it''s okay."


    Wei Lan hurriedly ran over here, crossed the crowd, rushed to Mengmeng, and took Mengmeng from Subei''s arms: "Mengmeng! Mengmeng!"


    She felt anxious and painful for a while, she didn''t know what to say, but she hugged her daughter tightly.


    "Editor Wei, you should take Mengmeng to check and see if there are other problems." Subei reminded.


    It just so happened that the sound of the ambulance outside also rang. Someone just took advantage of Subei''s effort to save people and called the emergency call.


    Wei Lan was also concerned and confused. Hearing this sound, she hugged Mengmeng and left.


    People all around were whispering: "Fortunately there is Subei, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."


    "If it is later, the child will be really dangerous."


    "The Subei people are good-hearted and will be blessed."


    Wei Lan listened to these words. It turned out that Subei saved Mengmeng. After Mengmeng is okay, come and thank her by herself.


    The little secretary followed forward with a blue face, and shrankly said: "I''m sorry, editor in chief, I didn''t expect to get a juice like this...I''m really sorry."


    Wei Lan didn''t want to be held accountable at the moment, but just wanted to ensure the health of her daughter. She regained her senses and said, "Go and get my bag! Bring to the hospital."


    The little secretary hurried away, hoping to make up for it.


    Lin Yu walked up to Subei in a few steps, in front of so many people, it was difficult to grasp her wrist, and asked her with eyes, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m okay." Subei shook his head, but felt very sorry for the little girl. Although her body should be fine, after this scare, she might leave a psychological shadow for a long time.


    The staff also had lingering fears. Fortunately, Mengmeng was fine. If there were any shortcomings, there would be a big cloud on top of their heads.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Huge hidden danger

    Chapter 172 Huge hidden danger


    Fortunately, an hour later, Wei Lan received a message from the hospital, telling everyone that Mengmeng was fine, but she was frightened and needed to rest for a few days.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Luo Li also breathed a sigh of relief, but the child was fine.


    Otherwise, her life would be ruined.


    Although Su Huixian did not see the scene of the incident, she guessed that it was because of Luo Li.


    She looked at Luo Li with hatred for iron and steel. This Luo Li was really too stupid. In order to have more opportunities, she came up with such a bad idea.


    I thought that her provocation would make her think of some good way to stumble Subei, who knew that her pig brain was pretending to be such a thing.


    The mud can''t support the wall.


    "Keep on shooting everyone! Subei, you can take a break. I worked hard just now." Kang Peng commanded, and his attitude towards Subei was a little more polite. I still admire this girl in my heart. Those who act decisively are really worthy of admiration.


    What''s more, her first aid technique just now was quite professional, otherwise Mengmeng would really not be able to be saved so quickly.


    Subei smiled and said, "No, I will continue to shoot. It just so happens that Lin Yu is also out, and I won''t waste everyone''s time."


    She was waiting for Lin Yu who was chatting with Wei Lan just now, so she had the idle time to wait.


    It is precisely because of this that I saw the situation in the swimming pool over there and rescued Mengmeng in time.


    However, she did not see Luo Li''s hand.


    Luo Li''s face has always been very pale. She just set up the camera and tried to take pictures of the scene of her own saving. She didn''t know that she only took pictures of herself pushing Mengmeng, but not saving Mengmeng.


    She dared to keep this kind of thing somewhere. After deleting all the pictures from the camera, she took out the memory card, not even daring to keep it, and put it in her purse.


    However, she has processed her own things, and she doesn''t know if other people have seen or photographed her cute actions?


    Did Subei see it? Has anyone else photographed it?


    Judging from the current feedback on the scene, no one should have photographed it. After all, no one looks abnormal and no one says anything.


    Subei is a huge hidden danger.


    "Luo Li, do you want to take a break or touch up your makeup." Kang Peng found that Luo Li''s face was ugly, and the shooting was completely out of state.


    "Oh, oh, okay, okay." Luo Li hurried to the side to apply makeup, but her heartbeat was very fast.


    An assistant photographer on the side said: "Hey, come and see what I have taken!"


    Everyone rushed forward to surround him, Luo Li was about to suffocate, he wouldn''t be able to take pictures of his cuteness? She regretted her stupid behavior so much that she now has trouble everywhere.


    "Wow, this is a very good shot! Send it to Subei to promote it!"


    "It''s really good, the Subei people are kind and worthy of publicity."


    Luo Li calmed down, and then it became clear that they had captured the moment when Subei rescued Mengmeng. At this moment, the picture was really tense. Subei held the drowning Mengmeng with one hand and lifted her up. When he got out of the water, Subei''s face was not beautiful, and even his face was a little distorted because of his exertion and worry.


    But this distortion also shows that she is serious about saving people and has not considered the image at this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Peel! Posing!

    Chapter 173 Peking! Posing!


    The assistant photographer didn''t think much about it. He posted this photo and praised Subei as the best and most beautiful supermodel!


    When Luo Li heard this, she was finally relieved. It seems that they did not take pictures of herself pushing Mengmeng, only the scene of Subei saving Mengmeng.


    However, in this way, everything I did was to make a wedding dress for Subei, and he didn''t get anything. On the contrary, Subei received countless likes on the Internet.


    Now, she still had to worry about Subei in case she saw her crime, to expose herself.


    If Subei really calls the police or tells Wei Lan about his cuteness, then what is waiting for him is still ruined!


    Luo Li was trembling all over, the consequences were so terrible, she really didn''t dare to think about it.


    The only way now is to take Subei one step first and push everything to Subei''s head.


    Yes, you must do this. This is your only chance to turn defeat into victory.


    After thinking about it, Luo Li immediately contacted a Weibo marketing account and told them that she had big news.


    The marketing account has never rejected big news, and immediately accepted Luo Li''s news source.


    Soon, the marketing account released "Peeling!" The supermodel has a lot of red means, and the picture of saving the child has received tens of thousands of likes! ��


    The picture they accompanied was a picture of Subei holding Mengmeng. Because this picture was captured very well and full of tension, it was said to be a snapshot, but it seemed to have a subtle and exquisite feeling of deliberately posing.


    The marketing account magnified the details of the photo and tried to prove that this photo was definitely not captured, it was definitely done by Subei deliberately.


    Moreover, all of this is too coincidental. How can children appear in the studio? Why do children fall into the water?


    Why is there only Subei and no one else?


    Why did she happen to rescue the child and so many staff members were doing it?


    Unless this photo is taken, this series of questions cannot be answered.


    Strange things are often the easiest to ferment. Soon, this kind of hot skin-scraping article occupied everyone''s attention more quickly and widely than the article that Subei had saved people before.


    The people who eat melons are most concerned about the excitement, and they immediately forwarded it frantically. The group mocked the supermodel who broke such a huge negative news just before becoming popular.


    The public ridiculed and questioned Subei most sincerely.


    "It''s really unscrupulous for the sake of red, even this kind of thing can be done."


    "I think this Subei looks pretty good, but it''s a pity that he has a bad heart. He really knows everyone and doesn''t know his heart."


    "Even such a small child can be dealt with. Isn''t Subei the reincarnated witch?"


    "I decided not to see such inferior artists appearing in the public eye again in the future. I suggest that people in the industry collectively resist such artists who harm children!"


    Subei��s fans tried their best to help Subei speak, but her mass base was still very weak, and fans were far from being able to control this sudden scene.


    They tried their best to explain, but they could only be drowned in the curse of the huge number of people who eat melons.


    Luo Li watched the scene before her. Fortunately, she acted first, and while Subei was shooting, she gave a basic conclusion.


    At that time, even if Subei wants to push the matter to his own head, he will have to spend a lot of time, let alone without evidence, who would believe what Subey said?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Inferior Artist

    Chapter 174 Inferior Artists


    Luo Li breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: "At that time, everyone would have thought that Subei just wanted to clear the suspicion, so he just tried to bite me before accusing me. No one would believe her."


    After the filming of Su Huixian, she soon received the scandal.


    Qiu Minxuan said next to her: "Huixian, look at Subei, it''s really going to mess up, but the things that come out will eventually come back. It really complies with that sentence, Xiaohong depends on her, Dahong depends on her life, strong. Ashes are gone."


    Su Huixian nodded gently, showing a very gentle smile. It seemed that Subei was unable to clarify the situation. This time, "Fashion" might not let her be on the cover.


    Not to mention that "Fashion" does not like to use inferior artists, just pushing the "Fashion" editor''s daughter into the water, this huge black spot, is enough to make Subei lose all the trust of Wei Lan!


    Su Huixian cast her gaze in Subei''s direction. Subei, who had just finished shooting, saw the news in her hand, her delicate and slender eyebrows frowned tightly.


    She didn''t know about the assistant photographer''s release of the photos she saved, and she didn''t know about the posing of the photos. It was really people shooting, and the pot came from the sky.


    She didn''t know all of this, but she ended up with a negative title that shocked the sky.


    The assistant photographer ran to Subei and said apologetically: "Subei, I sent the rescued photos, but I really don''t know the rest of the matter. I''m sorry to cause you such a big trouble."


    "What else did you take?" Subei asked.


    "Didn''t I follow you as required by Teacher Kang to see if I can get any tidbits? So when something happened, I captured the photos of your rescue, but I didn''t capture anything else." The assistant photographer was full of guilt.


    Because his attention was on Subei, he really didn''t see anything else.


    Subei understood that this must be a ghost made by someone in the studio.


    Today, there are no reporters visiting the class, and no paparazzi to follow. Everyone stays in the studio. Even lunch is called takeaway. The marketing account can make such a big moth and pour dirty water on itself. You must follow the people here. People can''t get rid of the relationship!


    No matter who it is, Subei must get her out!


    Her eyes turned to Su Huixian. Su Huixian was looking at her easily and proudly, showing a gentle smile of her photo, and she seemed to be a good sister to Su Bei.


    It wasn''t Priscilla Su, or at least Priscilla Su personally. Subei remembers that Priscilla Su was filming when the accident happened.


    She moved her gaze to Luo Li''s body. She remembered that when the incident happened, Luo Li was near Mengmeng?


    "Subei, come to the office with me!" Wei Lan''s voice sounded behind Subei, her face with unpredictable seriousness.


    Subei turned around, wrapped a bath towel around her body, and went to Wei Lan''s office.


    Wei Lan sat down on the office chair and said lightly, "Subey, what did you do? I want to be honest!"


    "Editor-in-chief, I didn''t do anything except save Mengmeng." Subei''s tone was very certain, and there was no hint of dodge in his eyes.


    "Mengmeng told me that it feels like someone pushed her. Although she is only a child, I believe she will not lie. Subei, you can confess now, I can give you a chance. Otherwise, if I call the police..." Wei Lan Feeling sorry for my daughter, she was agitated by something published on the Internet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Must be a conspiracy

    Chapter 175 must be a plot


    At this moment, she restrained her temper, looking at Lin Yu''s face, intending to give Subei a chance to confess and be lenient.


    She really regrets that today she gave up the opportunity to take a vacation and came to work. As a result, her daughter almost had an accident and regretted it for life.


    Looking at Subei''s gaze, he was extremely cold, not to mention the opportunity to be on the cover, in the future, there will never be Subei in the entire circle where there is her.


    Subei looked at Wei Lan, "Editor-in-Chief Wei, I can understand your feelings as a mother. If your child has an accident, your mother will inevitably care about it. But please think about it. I have already been appointed as the candidate for the cover. , And working with Lin Yu again, can be said to be the biggest winner in the entire studio. Under such circumstances, why should I do more to come up with cute ideas to get your gratitude and the attention of the whole network?"


    Wei Lan can sit in this position, and both IQ and EQ are online.


    When Subei said this, she suddenly became sober. Yeah, doing things alone, especially doing bad things, stepping on the interests of others, must be conspiring. What is Subei conspiring?


    Her tone was not as cold as before, but she was still slightly blunt, and said: "But after all, this happened because of you, Subei, if someone hurts Mengmeng because they want to frame you, you can''t escape the blame."


    "Editor-in-chief, I have just observed it. There is no surveillance in the studio, so I gave people the opportunity to take advantage of it. Everyone was shooting at the time, so no one paid attention to Mengmeng. But I remember that something happened to Mengmeng. At that time, Luo Li was nearby, not far away, and there was a camera operating. Editor-in-Chief Wei, can we ask Luo Li?" Subei was at the scene just now and had already figured out the situation.


    Her calmness made Wei Lan calm down. In any case, the culprit had to be caught to get justice for her daughter.


    "I let Luo Li in." Wei Lan made a decisive decision.


    She still has no plans to call the police, it is entirely for Lin Yu''s sake, to give Subei a chance, subconsciously, she still thinks Subei is suspicious.


    Subei knew that everything he did this time was tainted by Lin Yu, and even Wei Lan''s tolerance was based on Lin Yu''s face.


    Lin Shitou, it''s really worth two hot pot meals!


    When Luo Li came in, she did a long time to build her heart so that she didn''t show panic.


    To hide her guilty conscience, she asked: "Editor Wei, is Mengmeng better?"


    "Luo Li, you were there, what did you see?" The editor-in-chief went directly to the subject.


    "I...I didn''t see anything. When the incident happened suddenly, I was shocked." Luo Li actually wanted to say that she saw Subei push people with her own eyes, but there are too many lies, so she needs other lies to lie. She didn''t dare to go on wrong, fearing that she would not be able to lie, so she simply pretended to be deaf.


    Anyway, the more so, the greater the suspicion of Subei.


    The editor-in-chief Wei said lightly: "Then hand over the memory card of the camera next to you, what if it is shot?"


    "It seems that the camera is not turned on, but I can give you the memory card, maybe I can provide clues." Luo Li hurriedly took the memory card out of the wallet and handed it to Wei Lan decisively.


    The more open you behave, the less suspicion you are.


    Anyway, all the above items have been deleted. She formatted the memory card, and even scratched the memory card with the key just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Its not fair

    Chapter 176 is not fair


    Even if it is a skilled technician, it is impossible to recover the things that have been shot on such a memory card, right?


    The smile on Luo Li''s face was very relaxed, and she glanced at Subei from the corner of her eye to see if that expression was declaring Subei''s complete failure.


    So she doesn''t need to deny that she turned on the camera. There is no evidence to prove what she did. Subei will always be the biggest suspect.


    She is also a female artist mocked by the entire network!


    Perhaps today is the beginning of Subei''s boycott by the entire network.


    "Well, you go out first, I will notify you if I have news." Wei Lan took the memory card.


    Luo Li glanced at Subei again, and then stepped out. Subei couldn''t get on the cover, and Wei Lan was already suspicious of her.


    Subei couldn''t make it, and Luo Li knew she couldn''t make it either, but she could at least take up more space on the inner page.


    Wei Lan took out the memory card to read, but there was nothing.


    She immediately asked the elites of the "Fashion" technical department to come over to see if there was anything on the memory card.


    It is difficult for her to believe Subei, and she never believes in Luo Li. The work habits she has cultivated over the years only believe in evidence.


    On the contrary, Subei admired her personality very much. Only if a woman like Wei Lan handles work wisely, can she sit in this position for a long time.


    Emotional matters can only be placed on family, not on major issues at work.


    She especially admired Wei Lan''s feelings and attitude towards her daughter. After such a big event, many people would think that the child might have an illusion, but Wei Lan firmly believed in what Mengmeng said.


    Such a mother reminds Subei of her mother, and her mother always believes in herself unconditionally and loves herself, just like Wei Lan does to Mengmeng at this moment.


    But the best mother in the world for him is no longer there, and Subei''s eyes suddenly become a little moist.


    Wei Lan glanced at her and said, "Is my conscience guilty?"


    "No." Subei raised her head and forced her tears back. She wouldn''t tell anyone about family matters.


    It seems that for a long time, only in front of Lu Heting will he reveal it naturally, and only in front of him will reveal his deep desire for trust.


    The technical elite stood up and whispered: "Editor Wei, I''m sorry, this memory card was scratched by the key. It''s really impossible to tell what was shot on it, let alone recover it."


    "You go out." Wei Lan squeezed her eyebrows. Is that what happened?


    Subei also frowned suddenly, "There are key scratches on it?"


    In fact, at this moment, Wei Lan''s heart has been biased towards Subei, because the memory card given by Luo Li has too many problems. What is the reason for this problem?


    However, if there is no evidence, even if she imposes the matter on Luo Li, what she asks is not fair, but overbearing.


    Su Bei suddenly thought of someone and said, "Editor Wei, if you don''t mind, I know a very powerful elite, and I want to fix things for him."


    The person she thought of was Dabao. In fact, she didn''t know how sure Dabao was, but Dabao was a student trained by Fengze. Feng Ze and Lin Yu had already read Dabao with super talent and outstanding ability.


    It''s just that Subei doesn''t know much about technology, so he can''t estimate Dabao''s true strength.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Waiting for idle change but old heart

    Chapter 177


    "Subei, since the matter has nothing to do with you, I''d better call the police. Maybe the police can fix it." Wei Lan said, but she was not sure.


    In short, if there is no evidence to report to the police, the waiting process will definitely be very long and it will take a lot of time and energy.


    "Editor Wei, if you are worried about the loss of this memory card, or if you are worried that we will manipulate the memory card, let me make a guarantee." Lin Yu''s voice came from the door.


    He saw Luo Li and the people from the "Fashion" technical department coming and going, he guessed the general situation, and knew what the thorny problem was.


    Lin Yu walked in, his long body was jade, his beautiful face was like a beautiful jade, without the slightest flaw, when he spoke softly, it was hard to refuse this stunning beauty on earth.


    He smiled and said, "I also know that elite friend of Subei. You might as well let him try. If you really recover, you can either give Subey fairness or Mengmeng fairness."


    Subei looked at Lin Yu, the best friend in the world, Lin Yu, definitely worth three hot pot meals!


    Wei Lan weighed repeatedly and finally agreed. She wanted to be fair to her daughter, and she wanted to spot the black sheep in the studio.


    Such a person is definitely not worthy of her magazine!


    Lin Yu walked to Subei''s side and said, "I just called Jasmine to send Dabao over. I will take the memory card out and give it to Dabao. You wait here."


    "Yeah." Subei agreed.


    In fact, she also wanted to see how powerful Dabao was.


    She believes that her son can do it!


    Lin Yu took the memory card and walked out. At this moment, the people in the studio are either focusing on work or discussing Subei''s affairs. No one is surrounding him to commit idiots.


    "Really, you love me for everything, and you are willing to give me a monkey. A gossip news drew their attention away." Lin Yu sighed, and Jun''s face was full of melancholy. My heart!"


    He walked out, and Lin Moli opened the door to let him get in the car.


    Dabao sat in the back seat indifferently, took the memory card from him, and started the computer skillfully.


    "Who would dare to frame Beckham?" Dabao thought to himself, with his fingers flying on the keyboard, he had already sacrificed a long sword in his heart, and nailed the man to death on the pillar of shame!


    Dare to bully Beckham? Let me talk about the long sword in my hand!


    Two minutes later, Lin Yu made a ding sound on his phone, and a repaired video appeared on his WeChat!


    "Su Dabao! Worthy of being a direct disciple of my boss!" Lin Yu''s jade-like smooth face showed pride, "I will invite you to hot pot, ten meals!"


    Ten meals? Dabao glanced at him, "Your honey, my arsenic."


    His eating habits are light and elegant. He probably followed Lu Heting who had never met before.


    Occasionally following Lin Yu and Su Xiaobei, it is ok, but ten meals are definitely not!


    "Well, well, I will treat you at that time. You choose your own honey. I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. I will go to Su Xiaobei first! Now she can be scolded so badly, I have to rescue her!"


    Dabao nodded and scanned the news on the webpage. Sure enough, the people who ate melons were taken off the beaten track and all of them were accusing Subei.


    He knew that Xiaobei would never do those things, and she would definitely be able to wash away her unjust wrongs!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Face like a peach blossom, heart like a snake

    Chapter 178 The face is like a peach blossom, and the heart is like a snake


    In the comments, Dabao saw a netizen named "Shell 001" and replied: "Subei is a kind and good girl, she will not do such things. I believe her!"


    Because this netizen has no fans and has never posted any comments, not many people like him. Dabao thought about it and pressed a like for ta''s righteous speech.


    Lu Heting is coming to the city.


    In the afternoon, there was an important job in the suburbs, and he had been dealing with things there. It was only at this moment that he discovered that the scandals about Subei on the Internet had been flying all over the sky.


    He quickly typed in a word of support for Subei, and after finishing his work as quickly as possible, he drove toward the studio in a rush.


    However, the road was too blocked and the distance was too far. Even if he changed his motorcycle and looked for gaps in countless blocked cars, he couldn''t get to Subei''s side as quickly as possible.


    He called Subei, and Subei said that he was already dealing with it, because both of them were anxious, so he didn''t say a few words.


    Lin Yu pushed open the door of Wei Lan''s office, Wei Lan''s expression was indifferent.


    "It''s recovered!" Lin Yu handed the phone over.


    Subeiyang raised the phone, she had received the video from Dabao, and she had already shown it to Wei Lan.


    After reading it, Wei Lan recovered her calm instead. Perhaps after knowing the truth of the matter, she had a bottom in her heart and lost her anger and panic.


    "Let''s go, go out together." Wei Lan said to Subei, with a hint of apology in her eyes.


    The three came to the studio. At this moment, seeing them appear, everyone stopped their work.


    The look on Wei Lan''s face was serious and indifferent, and she walked in front of everyone.


    Since Subei was just wrapped in a bath towel after the filming just now, she followed Wei Lan at the moment, looking a little embarrassed, and her hair had not been taken care of.


    Because she thought of her mother just now, her eyes were still red, and because she was amazed at Dabao''s ability, her eyes were moist, so she looked like she had cried after being trained.


    Lin Yu stood beside her with a jade-like handsome face without any expression.


    Everyone murmured: "Looking at this, Subei really looks like what is said on the Internet. It''s posing for a photo? What kind of femme-hearted woman is she doing this kind of thing?"


    "Mengmeng is so cute, why is she willing to hurt Mengmeng?"


    "The face is like a peach blossom, and the heart is like a snake and scorpion. This is the true portrayal of Subei! It''s terrible, and I have to work with this kind of person."


    Luo Li''s heart fell to the ground. Wei Lan must have found nothing in the memory card, so according to the doubts on the Internet, he suspected Subei.


    Then I thoroughly washed myself away.


    Su Huixian was also secretly proud: "Although Luo Li did a stupid thing before, but the remedy behind it was a magical touch. Now Subei is so crushed to turn over."


    Standing in the center of everyone''s sight, Wei Lan said indifferently: "Everyone must know what happened today. I want to say a few words solemnly.


    "Fashion" is one of the most well-known magazines in China. It selects the objects of cooperation, first of all character, and secondly reputation. What we hope to bring to readers is positive energy, not false glitz. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Who the **** is it?

    Who is Chapter 179?


    ""Fashion" welcomes any capable partners, but refuses. Those who have bad intentions, especially even a few-year-old children, can be treated as evil people with her own tools for profit!


    Here, I announce that I have called the police, and those who commit evil will be severely punished by law! She was also permanently removed from "Fashion"! "


    Hearing Wei Lan''s loud and loud words, everyone looked at Subei and shook their heads. This was the punishment she deserved. No one would sympathize with someone like her.


    Except for a pretty face, she really has nothing to do with it!


    Qiu Minxuan took Su Huixian''s hand and said, "Congratulations Huixian, after Su Bei was taken away, you are a well-deserved cover girl! You may even cooperate with Lin Yu!"


    "Yeah. If "Fashion" really arranges Lin Yu and I to be on the cover, please communicate with Zhuang Wenhao so as not to have a psychological gap." Su Huixian arranged gently.


    Zhuang Wenhao, I''m really sorry this time, I can only let you stay on the back cover, and I can''t come with you.


    Qiu Minxuan nodded excitedly.


    Only Luo Li was a little surprised, seeing Wei Lan like this, has confirmed Subei''s crime? How does she rely on confirmation?


    Luo Li has already inquired about that memory card. None of the elites in the technical department of "Fashion" has been recovered. They must have not been recovered. I will definitely not be implicated. I just don��t know why Subei is. Convicted of this crime.


    No matter what, as long as it has nothing to do with yourself.


    After all the trouble, things are finally complete.


    "Editor-in-chief, who the **** is this evil person?" Someone in the crowd was more sober, not being confused by gossip, and asked aloud.


    Wei Lan said: "The police have already arrived. You can see for yourself who it is."


    She deliberately sells this hurdle, just to let everyone be vigilant, in "Fashion", must abide by her professional ethics and life ethics.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the police had already arrived.


    Everyone secretly felt that what the person asked just now was unnecessary and made it clear that Subei did something. Is there anything else to ask?


    Seeing her like that, you will know that things have nothing to do with her.


    It��s a pity that such a beautiful little face, and such a big long leg like a double room, was completely ruined by this vicious heart, like an apple broken from the bone, no matter how good it looks, it also blocks Can''t help the stench of rotting.


    Everyone watched the police walk in, and watched them walk towards��


    They walked to Luo Li and said, "Luo Li, you are suspected of murder, spreading rumors and other multiple crimes. Please come with us to cooperate in the investigation!"


    Luo Li''s eyes widened dumbfounded: "It''s not me, it''s Subey! Why me? I didn''t do it! It was Subey''s ghost! Subey is over there, you catch her, you must have made a mistake, quickly Go catch Subei!"


    "Luo Li, please calm down and come with us. We are taking you away in accordance with the law, please cooperate!" The police are official, but they can''t help feeling a little disgusted with her, even a few-year-old child can do it. The righteous police will naturally not have a good face.


    The crowd burst out with a roar, "It''s Luo Li? How could it be Luo Li? Isn''t it Subei? What''s the matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Incompetent bungler

    Chapter 180


    Su Huixian was also surprised: "How could it be Luo Li?"


    She saw that Luo Li had been holding onto the winning ticket, so she didn''t even doubt that Luo Li would win this time.


    But the reality slapped her hard, and Luo Li was defeated? !


    Wei Lan said to everyone: "Everyone has a lot of doubts. I know, without solid evidence, you won''t believe everything you see now. Then please take a look at how evil people do evil! "


    She clicked on the phone, and on the screen behind her, a scene restored by Dabao appeared.


    Luo Li''s eyes widened, it was a scene she had recorded herself!


    She originally planned to record the scene of saving people. If she accidentally recorded the scene of pushing people, it was her own camera, and she could have enough time to manipulate and edit the contents.


    But the fact is not as she expected, she did not save anyone, but Subei did!


    If it weren''t for her greed, she would have to kill Subei and slander Subei about saving people, she would not show so many flaws and be targeted by others!


    But it''s too late to regret!


    Although the video on the big screen was not particularly clear, it was recorded accurately. She pushed the guilty palm to the fatal blow on Mengmeng''s back.


    After Mengmeng fell into the water, she didn''t immediately jump down to save the people. Obviously, she was waiting for the right time to adjust her angle of entry into the water to take more exciting pictures.


    For Mengmeng who is struggling in the water, what kind of consequences will appear, it seems that she is not considering her.


    Subei, who was on the side, was only planning to change clothes from a distance. He keenly noticed that the child fell into the water, and rushed over regardless of his image. He rushed directly into the water without any hesitation. Raised to the support.


    It is self-evident who intends to use the children to pose for gratitude and fame.


    But all the ridicule fell on Subei who didn''t hesitate to save people!


    When everyone saw the video in front of them, they were boiled and angry. Not only was Luo Li so vicious and even the children weren��t let go, but they were also angry that she actually played everyone in their hands. Everyone acted to hurt Su Bei''s tool.


    Those words pierced Subei''s heart like a sharp arrow, so it''s no wonder Subei stood beside Wei Lan, always wronged.


    It turned out that everyone was used as a gunman by Luo Li to hurt the kind and innocent Subei!


    Luo Li, who had nothing to say, was taken away by the police. Her legs weakened weakly, and even unable to walk, she could only be dragged forward.


    Su Huixian''s expression also changed. Her cover and the opportunity to cooperate with Lin Yu have always been in vain... Luo Li is really an idiot, and it is more than enough to fail, but fortunately, everything has nothing to do with her.


    Except for a few provocative words, all Luo Li''s plans are hers, and her sins are also hers.


    Wei Lan walked up to Subei and said in a low voice, "Subei, I''m sorry, and thank you. I can''t imagine how Mengmeng would be hurt if it weren''t for you... As a mother, I''m so dereliction of duty. Up."


    "Editor-in-chief Wei, I did what I should do, and so did you." Subei smiled, and she could understand Wei Lan''s misunderstanding that it was the love of the girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： What kind of fairy artist is this

    Chapter 181 What kind of fairy artist is this


    Wei Lan smiled: "It seems that what I should do now is to accompany my daughter more. Next, when she recovers, take her on vacation. I always put work before her. It��s not a good habit."


    "Happy trip." Subei smiled.


    Everyone also looked at Subei apologetically.


    Subei didn��t blame everyone, but just said: ��Actually, you are not to blame for this matter. Anyone who sees a child being hurt will not help but speak up. We used to be children and we may have children in the future. People are still raising children, and it��s the right thing to speak up for the children and accuse the bad guys. It��s just that this time the bad guys are too cunning, and everyone is brought to the rhythm."


    Everyone nodded. Subei didn''t blame them, but they felt more uncomfortable and guilty.


    So someone immediately went to the Internet to speak for Subei, telling everyone the truth.


    On his Weibo, Subei also posted what he said to the people in the studio, and said: "Thank you for paying attention to the children''s affairs. I also hope that there will be fewer people in the future and take advantage of the innocent and weak. Children, everyone should be more justice and expose evil deeds."


    At the same time, before Wei Lan went to accompany Mengmeng, she had arranged for the public relations department to clarify for Subei.


    The police will also make a quick statement. They are not making clarifications for Subei, but speaking for justice.


    It was dinner time at this moment, which happened to be the peak period of Internet access, and the traffic was very large.


    All clarifications appeared together like bamboo shoots after the rain. Luo Li''s video of pushing the child quickly occupied everyone''s attention and attracted their attention.


    The video of how Luo Li attacked the child, how to make preparations on the shore, and how Subei saved people decisively formed a sharp contrast.


    The deceived netizens were full of anger at Luo Li, and she used everyone''s kindness as a weapon to attack Subei.


    On the contrary, Subei didn''t care about it, but comforted everyone on Weibo, believing that everyone was well-intentioned, not deliberately slandering.


    At this moment, almost all netizens who eat melon are on Subei''s side.


    "Sorry, all of us owe Subei an apology!"


    "I also owe Subei a word of gratitude, thank her for stepping up to save the child, and thank her for not blaming us, but for being kind to us."


    "Subei deserves to be worthy of the four words of people, beauty, heart and kindness!"


    "Uuuuuu, what kind of immortal artist is this, I have become a fan, and I swear here that I will never leave my fan!"


    "Subei is simply A, I want to marry you and give you a monkey!"


    Subei casually swiped to clarify the comments under the video. At this moment everyone has become her loyal fan.


    She knew that so many people who eat melons are not blind fans. They have their own judgment and their own reason. When the truth comes out, they will make the right choice.


    A gust of night breeze blew, and a layer of tremor formed on Subei''s skin, only to remember that he had not taken a bath and changed clothes.


    She was about to wash when the phone rang.


    She glanced at the name of Lu Heting on it, and quickly picked it up.


    There was a whirring wind on the phone, followed by Lu Heting''s voice: "Subei, I will pick you up. Don''t be afraid, the matter will be resolved. I will be there soon!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Headwind

    Chapter 182


    "Hey, you will be there soon?" Subei''s heart was filled with warmth. In fact, it was not that he had never thought of asking Lu Heting for help during the day, but Subei was able to solve it, and the memory card also had God-level assists, Su Dabao, to help recover. Subei didn''t. Trouble him.


    Now that he rushed over in time, Subei was in a good mood, even if he was no longer needed here, but Subei really wanted to see him at the moment.


    She didn''t bother to change her clothes, wrapped in a bath towel, and directly picked up the phone and walked out.


    The assistant photographer was very guilty of the scandal he caused to Subei. He picked up one of his jackets and rushed over, and was about to run towards Subei. Lin Yu blocked him: "No, thank you."


    "..." The assistant photographer glanced at Lin Yu, oh, are they really a couple?


    Lin Yu took one of his spare clothes and followed Subei.


    Subei ran straight to the door, and soon, a heavy locomotive stopped in front of Subei.


    Lu Heting had been riding a bicycle just now, so he didn''t know that Subei''s reputation on the Internet had turned against the wind, and his injustice was completely cleared.


    He just wanted to arrive early to help Subei clarify and give her a warm embrace.


    When his car stopped and saw that Subei was just wrapped in a bath towel and appeared in embarrassment, Lu Heting felt distressed, and he reached out and hugged her into his arms. Seeing her look, he didn''t know how much wronged he was.


    All the grievances imposed on her spread to the bottom of her heart, spreading in the bottom of Lu Heting''s heart.


    Lin Yu rushed over with his clothes, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but coughed. What is the scene of life and death? This man is the one from Su Xiaobei''s flash marriage? Is the relationship of flash marriage so good?


    "Su Xiaobei, wear something." Lin Yu handed over the clothes.


    Lu Heting let go of Subei, and took a look at Lin Yu. This man was really good-looking, as pure and flawless as the jade, but he was too young and tender, and didn''t match Subei at all.


    Lu Heting took off his coat and put it on Subei''s shoulder.


    Lin Yu withdrew his hand in anguish. He wanted to say something to Lu Heting. Seeing that he and Dabao had exactly the same face, Lin Yu was moved with compassion. Forget it, what kind of fairy, father and son, are they printed in a mold? from?


    Lu Heting, who is not willing to have the same face as Dabao, is also not willing to have the same face as Dabao.


    "Subei, you definitely didn''t push your children, let alone show off your children, so someone must have framed you." Lu Heting said confidently, "The person who framed you is most likely in the studio. You are suspicious. person?"


    "Yes, it''s Luo Li, a supermodel shot with us."


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows stretched slightly: "Since the suspect is locked, it is much easier to find evidence."


    "I have found it. She set up a video camera. She originally planned to take pictures of saving the child. Who knew she also took pictures of her pushing the child. What''s worse, she formatted the memory card and even scratched it. It took, trying to wipe out the evidence."


    Lu Heting frowned, but he was confident: "I''ll fix it."


    "No need, Da... Lin Shishi has helped me repair it." Subei said with a smile, "You must have been riding a bike just now, so you don''t know that the matter has been resolved? But thank you, for me Thought so much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Have the opposite sex

    Chapter 183 There is the opposite **** and no humanity


    When Lu Heting saw that the matter had been dealt with, the gloom between his eyebrows gradually dissipated.


    Although he didn''t help much, but his girl was so great, he found out the suspect in time and thought of a way to solve the problem, Lu Heting was still very proud and proud.


    His voice was soft and steady: "Get in the car."


    At this time, he noticed that Lin Yu was still standing on the spot, his face full of carelessness. As a man''s instinct, Lu Heting felt the man''s hostility towards him.


    Lin Yu likes his Subei? A vigilance flashed in the thick dark color in Lu Heting''s eyes.


    Subei got on Lu Heting''s motorcycle and also remembered Lin Yu, and said to him: "Lin Shishi, this car can''t carry you one more, you should go home early and don''t worry about sister Ai."


    "Got it!" Lin Yuxie touched the eyebrows, and muttered to himself, "It''s really a guy of the opposite **** and innocent. He also said that taking Dabao to find his father is for Dabao''s good. It seems that you like Lu Heting yourself. My poor boss, you have been abandoned by Su Xiaobei! Only Su Dabao is still holding the ground and is determined to you!"


    Lu Heting started the car and drove home. He remembered the girl''s attitude towards Lin Yu just now. He didn''t have the feelings between men and women as he thought. His hostility disappeared, all of it was gentle and firm. .


    However, he still remembered the nickname "Dabao" that the girl had whispered in her mouth after she fell asleep.


    A nickname is not a big deal, but she called Dabao''s name, and mistook him for Dabao and gave him a kiss, which was the problem.


    She likes that "big treasure" so much that she has to kiss her to express it, which she has never done to him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Heting was a little distracted.


    Subei was tired all day, now leaning on Lu Heting''s back, and letting him drive wherever he feels, it feels really warm and practical.


    Dabao is the best son in the world, Dabao, so Lu Heting can be regarded as the best husband in the world, Lu Heting!


    Isn''t it right, what are you thinking? Subei shook his head quickly and brought back his thoughts that had drifted too far.


    When his thoughts came back, he realized that Lu Heting''s speed suddenly increased a lot. Subei hurriedly reminded: "Lu Heting, slow down!"


    When Lu Heting came back to his senses, he realized that his mind was wrapped up in the thoughts he had just thought, and the accelerator pedal was a bit too much. Fortunately, the road conditions were better at the moment, so there was no problem.


    "What are you thinking about, driving so fast." Subei patted him on the shoulder. "Old driver, don''t drive faster, safe and happy."


    Hearing the girl''s witty words, the corners of Lu Heting''s lips rose slightly.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Dabao is Lin Shitou''s nickname?"


    "Huh?" Subei was surprised, how did this man know Dabao? When did you say that you missed it?


    If it hadn''t been for Subey to sit behind, he couldn''t see Subey''s face, and when he asked, Subey would really show up.


    It''s not that Subei didn''t want to bring Dabao to see Lu Heting, nor did she deliberately conceal Lu Heting, but that she promised Dabao that she must respect the child without Dabao''s consent.


    Dabao got along with Fengze a lot when he was a child, and he felt like his father and son. Maybe he hadn''t turned this thought in his heart, and he couldn''t accept Lu Heting''s father who suddenly appeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Thatsmine!

    Chapter 184 That''s mine!


    So Subei planned to give him more time.


    "Lin Shitou, he has a lot of nicknames, and some fans call him baby..." Subei made up a nonsense with careful consideration.


    "Since he helped you restore the things on the memory card, let''s invite him to dinner another day." Lu Heting was full of the male host''s tone. Since Lin Yu has robbed his male host of what he should do, he has to be the host. Treat the guests well, right?


    "Okay." Subei''s tone returned to normal. "Lin Shitou deserves five hot pot meals for us. After all, he is the best friend Lin Shitou in the world!"


    Subei added more to Lin Shitou, from two hot pot meals all the way to five meals.


    When Lu Heting heard her words, the five words best friend came out of the girl''s mouth, as beautiful as a fairy music.


    It turned out that in her heart, Lin Yu is a friend, even the best friend is nothing more than a friend.


    Tonight''s night is exceptionally good, and the night breeze is also extraordinarily gentle and comfortable, just like Lu Heting''s mood.


    Subei was too tired and sleepy. She was exhausted all day long. When Lu Heting''s car returned to her residence, she was already asleep.


    Lu Heting carefully helped her take off the helmet and picked up the girl.


    After Subei took the set of swimsuit photos today, there was something stigmatized on the Internet, so even now he is still wearing a swimsuit, Lu Heting''s brows suddenly darkened, and a thick thought rose in his heart.


    Thinking of the two hours she stayed in his car five years ago... He thought that there was still a whole life left to love her, but five years was wasted in a blink of an eye.


    Now, he didn''t want to waste any more.


    Restraining his thoughtful thoughts, Lu Heting finally carried Subei upstairs.


    Knocked on the door, Lu Heting rushed over to open the door, Lu Heting made a silent gesture, and his footsteps became lighter immediately. He trot forward, opened his arms, and motioned Lu Heting to hug Beibei cute!


    "You can''t hold it." Lu Heting said with his lips.


    "I can hold it, I can!" Gungun said in a very low voice too anxiously.


    "What should I do if I fell the cute little Beibei?" Lu Heting asked with a thin lips.


    He rolled his head and looked at his chubby short hands, and suddenly became discouraged.


    What''s the matter with him, why is he so much shorter than his father?


    Lu Heting took Subei to the room and put it on the bed. She had worked hard all day today and should have a good rest.


    The girl who fell asleep closed her eyes quietly, her expression a little more sweet, and her long eyelashes fluttered very attractively.


    Lu Heting lowered his head and approached the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, his thin lips were like attracted butterflies, and he couldn''t help but approach the beautiful face that blossomed.


    Before touching the girl''s skin, his sleeves were torn.


    Lu Heting raised his head, looked down, and found that Kugun had already rolled in, pulling his sleeves.


    That little face was an expression of grievance that was about to cry, "Dad is better than a badass, that''s my little cute babe!"


    The voice is very soft and very small, even when it is most angry, I don''t want to make Beibei cute.


    Lu Heting raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and hugged Kugun.


    Humblingly, Dad is not trustworthy. He used to agree that he could marry the cute little Beibei, but later regretted it.


    Now it''s getting worse, not only hug Beibei cute, but also kiss her!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Take good care of her

    Chapter 185 Take care of her


    Gun Gun is unhappy, Gun Gun is very angry, Gun Gun is too wronged!


    Aunt Chen brought out the food, and laughed in a low voice: "Master, the food for the young lady is separated. Leave it in the incubator. She can eat it when she wakes up."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting lifted up his chopsticks gracefully, but he sat aside and refused to eat with the chopsticks aggrievedly.


    "Lu Gecheng, I have dinner." Lu Heting reminded him calmly.


    He has more grievances than Billowing. His well-known wife, who was beaten to bed and sleeping in separate rooms, wanted a little kiss for Fangze. He had to accept the brutality and brutality of his jealous son.


    In terms of misery, he is still the worst.


    He didn''t listen, still sullen and angry, so angry, Dadbi grabbed Beibei from himself, and after the grabbing, nothing happened.


    He is a grudge!


    Lu Heting lowered his head to eat, and whispered softly: "If you don''t eat anything and don''t grow tall, what qualifications do you have to hug Beibei and protect Beibei from being bullied?"


    Gushing a spirit, turned around, took up his own rice bowl, picked up the spoon, greatly scooped up two spoons of tomato brisket and piled it on the rice, and started humming to deal with the rice.


    He eats more than Dadbi, doesn��t it mean he grows taller than Dadbi? At that time, let''s see how he grabs Beibei with himself!


    A light smile appeared on the corner of Lu Heting''s lips, and he touched his rolling little head.


    When Beibei is willing, she should also give birth to a baby for herself. Beibei is so cute, and the baby she gives birth must be very cute.


    ...


    After Luo Li''s incident, her agency did not hesitate to terminate the contract with her directly, and announced that she would not cooperate with her in the future, and permanently banned her!


    "Fashion" also stood up and said that it would never cooperate with Luo Li.


    And Luo Li faces more than that. In addition to the whole network''s scolding, the company''s termination of the contract, there are also liquidated damages of many partners that need to be paid, as well as lawsuits brought by the police.


    What awaited Luo Li was a completely tragic end.


    Lu Heting looked at the document sent by his assistant and said lightly: "No matter where Luo Li is, take good care of her."


    What does this care mean, people who understand, naturally know it well.


    She must pay the price for doing such a thing.


    Without Luo Li, the black sheep, the shooting of "Fashion" went smoother.


    Soon, everyone finished shooting the still photos and short videos, and everyone no longer had any objections to Lin Yu and Subei on the cover.


    On the inside page, Wei Lan is not too partial to anyone, and is not mean to anyone. Everyone is almost evenly divided. Several supermodels and their partners have been photographed with distinctive personal characteristics, showing their beauty and handsomeness. .


    In fact, in addition to the very high requirements for the front and back covers, Wei Lan''s principles of dealing with things are also like this, and will negotiate the relationship with each collaborator.


    Luo Li was provoked by Su Huixian to do something stupid. If she knew that Wei Lan''s internal page arrangement would not delete her content, would she regret that her intestines were blue?


    ...


    The current "Fashion" was released soon.


    Since it has a pivotal position in the fashion magazine circle, coupled with the frequent occurrences of the situation during the shooting period, it is on the hot search. Everyone has high expectations for this issue of the magazine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： I want to find out what he is looking at

    Chapter 186 I want to find out what he is looking at


    After the magazine went on sale, sales soared all the way and went straight to the record of the highest sales volume of "Fashion" in all the years.


    In addition, fans from all walks of life value the idol data very much. Everyone can''t wait to buy a copy to help idols complete the sales, and the sales volume has created a new high!


    This sales data quickly broke the record of previous years.


    You know, this is not a few years ago, paper publications are not as popular as in previous years, and everyone likes the convenient and fast electronic version more.


    So being able to break sales records is a very remarkable achievement.


    Qiu Minxuan helped Su Huixian count the sales volume, and found that there were a lot of readers buying Su Huixian.


    "Although we are only on the back cover, fans still love you very much and bought a lot of copies for you." Qiu Minxuan showed the data to Su Huixian, "Maybe we are on the cover and we will create a better sales record."


    Su Huixian did not speak, looking at this record, she knew that no matter how much she could fight, Lin Yu could not fight.


    But with the fame he has accumulated for several years, it is easy to defeat Subei.


    ...


    After shooting, "Fashion" arranged a two-day and one-night cruise to celebrate its 20th anniversary and to celebrate the successful completion of everyone''s work.


    On that day, Subei and the others boarded the cruise ship.


    This is an ultra-luxury cruise ship, specially chartered by "Fashion".


    "Fashion" also invited many artists and celebrities in the circle to board the ship together. No one would be willing to miss such an opportunity to get to know more people in the circle and win more resources.


    When everyone boarded the ship, a group of people was about to get off the top of the cruise ship.


    The headed man, outstanding in height and handsome in appearance, is Lu Heting.


    Behind them were two potbellied men who were saying anxiously: "Lord Lu stay, we can talk about this cooperation again, please, Lord Lu..."


    The assistant stopped them and stopped letting them approach Lu Heting.


    Today the two bosses finally met Lu Heting, but because of differences in cooperation, they did not agree, and Lu Heting has lost patience.


    The assistant followed Lu Heting and said in a low voice, "Master Lu, there is a magazine agency below, and someone is boarding the ship, so I might as well go on a little later."


    The assistant was afraid that someone would bump into Lord Lu.


    Lu Heting paused a little, looked down, and saw the words "Fashion".


    He remembered that Subei had a "Fashion" event, and he was going to stay here for two days and one night. When he left in the morning, Kuokun was still reluctant to lie on the sofa and drop the golden peas.


    Looking for the past along the crowd, he easily found his girl in the crowd.


    She is holding a random ball head, her forehead is full and energetic, her head is very beautiful, her hair is so many and dense, she looks good no matter how she looks, and she stands out in the crowd.


    On the corners of his lips, a smile appeared unexpectedly.


    He Feng Jiyue''s gentleness is on her always serious face.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang, who followed, also saw this scene. They wanted to keep Lu Heting and continue to discuss business matters, but it was obvious that they had messed up their work themselves and there was no chance to save them.


    At this moment, they saw Lu Heting''s behavior, and they looked down his line of sight, wanting to find out what he was looking at.


    Sorry, little cuties, it��s a bit late today, happy Chinese Valentine''s Day


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Weakness that can be broken

    Chapter 187 Weaknesses that can be broken


    When Subei was halfway through, she felt the familiar line of sight above her head and raised her head subconsciously, just in time to see the man looking down at him with a slight smile on his lips.


    It turned out to be Lu Heting!


    Subei is not surprised that he will appear here. He often deals with Lu Weijian, so naturally he will appear on such occasions.


    I wanted to say hello. I remembered that there are people in the entertainment industry around me. Many private affairs in this circle should not be exposed to the public eyelids.


    Thinking of this, she blinked at Lu Heting, then quickly lowered her head, followed the crowd, and boarded the boat briskly.


    A touch of joy in Lu Heting''s heart dissipated, watching the girl''s figure until he disappeared, his gaze was still facing that direction tightly, as if he was stuck at the moment when she blinked.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang captured all of this scene. It turns out that the rumors are not close to women, and there is no woman around him. In fact, it is not that he is not close to women. He just didn''t find a suitable person.


    This is probably a good opportunity for them...


    President Chen and President Wang also came forward to talk to Lu Heting, but the assistant did not give them a chance.


    When all the members of "Fashion" boarded the ship, Lu Heting had not stepped to disembark, but asked the assistant beside him: "Lu Airlines, can the top of the cruise ship stay overnight?"


    "Yes, Lord Lu, the top floor has always been closed to the outside world. I will arrange what you will leave right away. It''s just that this cruise ship is a bit noisy today, which may affect Lord Lu''s rest..."


    "It''s okay, just decide to stay here tonight." Lu Heting nodded and said.


    He took out his phone and sent a text message to Gungun, indicating that he would not go home tonight.


    He did this for business, and it would be good for Gungun to marry Subei home early. Gungun shouldn��t mind... right?


    After Lu Heting finished his hair, he turned and went back with Lu Hang.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang hurriedly followed back. Although they knew that Lu Heting would ignore them for the time being, they were fortunate that Lu Heting had stayed.


    As long as you stay, you will definitely have a chance, otherwise you will see Master Lu again next time. I don''t know when and when will I have the chance.


    Lu Heting seldom shows up in public. There are only a handful of people in the industry who can meet Lu Heting in person. The willingness to meet them this time has given them ample opportunity and face. Who knows they are not sure about it.


    It is too late to regret now.


    Fortunately, God gave them a chance to remedy the situation. They immediately thought of the scene just now. Lu Ye must have fallen in love with a certain female star who had just boarded the ship and was willing to stay.


    I''m not afraid that Lu Ye has a preference, but I''m afraid that Lu Ye does not like it.


    As long as he has preferences, there are weaknesses that can be overcome. Even if he likes the stars in the sky, he has to pick them off tonight!


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang, immediately went to check the name of the female artist Lu Heting just saw.


    Subei��s slap-sized face is very recognizable and a very nice person. Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang only need to compare the list of invitations for the 20th anniversary celebration of "Fashion" that day to determine Subei��s identity.


    "It turns out that Lu Ye likes this type." Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang knew it well.


    Next, only action is left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Well deserved

    Chapter 188 is well deserved


    Subei really did not expect to meet Lu Heting here today.


    However, he must be busy with work, and she is also busy with celebrations, and she has no chance to meet him in private.


    Lu Shan gave Subei a dress and smiled apologetically: "Subei, I originally wanted to lend you an international luxury brand, but only found out that the size was wrong, so I had to change to a domestic brand."


    Since Subei resolved Luo Li''s matter independently, Lu Shan has been kind to her again.


    "Aren''t all the domestically produced internationally the same? As long as they look good. And who said that the domestically produced ones must be bad?" Subei didn''t care about that much.


    Lu Shan appreciates her open-mindedness, "Although you don''t mind, in the entertainment industry, the eyes of outsiders are always on you. Fortunately, you are not the protagonist tonight, and it doesn''t matter what you wear."


    Subei nodded, she would rather keep a low profile than swagger.


    Su Huixian, who changed her clothes, was more beautiful. Qiu Minxuan helped her change her clothes while saying: "The dress sent by Shao Luo is a limited edition, and it is not on sale in China yet. Everyone can buy it!"


    Qiu Minxuan''s voice was very loud, as if deliberately to tell Subei.


    Lu Shan wanted to reply angrily, and Subei pulled her wrist: "Sister Lu, help me check my makeup."


    If Qiu Minxuan heard Du Luo every time, she had to breathe, then she would be too angry.


    Du Luo, it was no longer worth Subei to be angry for a second.


    One second of breath for any unworthy and unworthy life is a waste of one more second of life, so Subei will not be so stupid.


    There are too many people and things in her life worth cherishing and embracing.


    After the inspection, she and Lu Shan first appeared at the event.


    Lu Heting was on the top floor, he himself wanted to help Subei prepare a better evening dress.


    However, there was a message from Jinxiu, and he gave up this move. There is no action for the time being. It doesn''t matter what Subei is almost dressed now. Waiting for her will soon be a luxurious feast of costumes!


    ...


    For the 20th anniversary celebration of "Fashion", the scene was decorated with radiance, music flowing, setting off the footsteps and laughter of the guests, and the audience was extremely luxurious.


    As soon as Subei entered the venue, he heard whispers from all around: "Tonight, "Fashion" is going to select the annual fashion male **** and fashion goddess. I don''t know who will have such good luck."


    "This is not only an honor given by a magazine, but this award also has a pivotal position in the fashion circle. After getting the honor of the male goddess, there will be a steady stream of luxury endorsements in the future."


    "The fashion male **** must be Lin Yu who hasn''t ran away. He is on the cover of this issue. I don''t know how many fans have driven the magazine to buy the magazine. The most important condition for winning is the contribution to the sales of the magazine."


    "I just don''t know who the goddess is... this one is too hard to guess, it seems to be the same."


    Subei also didn''t take this too seriously. Winning awards always requires the right time and place and an indispensable opportunity.


    She is a fledgling, and she did not compare herself with the traffic Xiaohua and the actress who have been on the cover this year.


    It was Lin Yu who deserved the title of male god.


    Just thinking about it, a group of foreigners suddenly came outside, the head of which was the director Besson who was shooting the commercial at the time.


    A group of people around him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Power up a large part of the audience

    Chapter 189 is overwhelmed by the audience


    Immediately someone whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems like a person from Fairview. Fairview is a brand that rarely develops in country S. It has always made money from Europeans and Americans. Why did they come?"


    "I heard that Fairview sent someone to send a splendid outfit tonight. This is a great gift for the annual spokesperson. The whole set of clothes are all hand-sewn by Fairview''s best workers, with silk and diamonds inlaid on it, which is very valuable. It is necessary to obtain endorsement talents who can promote sales." A person who knew the inside story whispered.


    "Oh, that''s the case." Everyone suddenly realized.


    As soon as Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian came in, they heard about Fairview.


    Qiu Minxuan smiled and said, "Congratulations Huixian, this time you are very likely to have double happiness."


    Su Huixian holds herself in the shooting of "Fashion", she is indeed no better than Subei, a little inferior, but the endorsement of Fairview, her results are real.


    At least, I can also enjoy an honor tonight.


    These honors will bring continuous follow-up resources for themselves.


    She has always been complacent, thinking that her performance in Jinxiu''s shooting was real, but she didn''t know that the data they got was limited, and Fan Yingfang was quickly removed from Jinxiu. They had no way to get the real data and were still immersed in it. They couldn''t extricate themselves from the sales they blew on Weibo.


    The president, shareholders, editor-in-chief and others of "Fashion" gave speeches one after another, opening the curtain of the evening celebration.


    After giving out some awards, it finally came to the awards of the fashion male **** and fashion goddess.


    This is the annual highlight of "Fashion", and it also coincides with the 20th anniversary celebration, which is even more eye-catching and everyone''s attention.


    Even the number of netizens watching the live broadcast at the moment has reached its peak.


    The host smiled on the stage and said: "As everyone knows, this is our important award. The most important thing for this award is the sales volume of the artist to "Fashion", followed by the artist''s popularity and the evaluation of the work. Don��t sell it anymore. The first thing to be awarded is our fashion male god. He is..."


    "Lin Yu, Lin Yu, Lin Yu!" The people on the scene cheered loudly, and even some artists couldn''t help calling out Lin Yu''s name.


    In the barrage of the live broadcast, the words "Lin Yu" covered the entire screen.


    Lin Yu''s voice is so loud, and his award is well received, and it is completely what people want.


    After the host smiled and said his name, everyone looked like "I knew it".


    When Lin Yu walked onto the stage, the handsome boy was white and transparent, and he was really warm and moist.


    After receiving the trophy, he put it in his mouth and bit, "Can this be eaten?"


    Everyone laughed in good faith, and Subei laughed too. It''s really too much for a foodie.


    "Thank you all, the little cakes on the scene tonight are super delicious. You guys should try it soon." Lin Yu blinked his eyes lightly at everyone. This discharge caused a huge shock to the audience.


    Subei laughed, Lin Shitou was really funny, no wonder so many people liked him.


    Then there is the Fashion Goddess Award.


    When it came to this award, the controversy was a bit big. There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and the barrage in the live broadcast also said different things. It seems that everyone has a reason to choose, but no one is absolutely convincing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Why, she is everywhere

    Chapter 190 Why, she is everywhere


    "There is no female celebrity who can definitely fight, just say that she is a queen. She is very compelling, but the nationality is too low. The sales volume in the issue she was on was average."


    "The popularity of the popular Xiaohua is very high, but in the past year, she has received countless plays. Not only did her acting skills not increase, but her acting skills were significantly reduced. She played everything by herself. The episode she was in was too exhausted."


    "Su Huixian is okay, she is a veteran supermodel, and her accumulated popularity is not bad. The endorsement of Jinxiu last time is also very good. It just feels a little soulless..."


    "Subey attracted a lot of people who eat melons this time to buy her magazine on the cover, but Subei is a fledgling newcomer. Besides being on Orisa''s big show, has she done anything else? Who would buy magazines for her?"


    The host stood on stage and said: "As for female artists, we can first look at the objective statistics of our statistics, and see who is the most frequent buyer of magazines this time."


    A set of data is placed on the big screen.


    The one who bears the brunt, the data is far ahead.


    Other data, there is not much ups and downs, the second place is slightly more than the others, but not much higher.


    Everyone is waiting to reveal who these data are.


    "The number one sales is... Lin Yu''s!" the host exclaimed.


    Everyone suddenly uttered an "Oh", and the trailing sound was long. No wonder that group of data led so much. It turned out to be Lin Yu.


    That said, the second place is the female artist.


    It is not surprising that Lin Yu''s own popularity, popularity, and nationality are in a state of crushing, and no one criticizes him for being ahead.


    Everyone is now paying attention to who is the second place and who is the one who can get the goddess of fashion.


    "The second place is..." The host is still selling off.


    Most of the female artists in the audience did not dare to have any expectations, but they also looked forward to being themselves.


    Su Huixian can''t wait to stand up and walk on the stage. She believes that her strength and the popularity that she has accumulated for several years can completely crush Subei.


    Subei is good, but his qualifications are too low after all! The foundation is too limited!


    "Yes..." the host''s words came out with a burst of violent music, "...Subey!"


    Everyone said "Oh", the enthusiasm in the voice is not so high, obviously, they are not so convinced by this data.


    Su Huixian, who had almost stood up, forced her fists to be able to control her emotions.


    Subey, Subey again! She hated the two words into her bones!


    Why, she is everywhere!


    Hearing this result, even Subei herself was a little surprised. She understood that her foundation was not enough to be liked by so many people, and she was really grateful to buy an expensive magazine for herself.


    The host smiled and said: "Subey, please come on stage. In fact, everyone knows that you have not been back to China for a long time. It is amazing to have such a result. But in fact, we have investigated, Subei, you rescued last time. The children��s affairs make everyone��s feelings towards you very complicated. They both regretted following the big stigma and slandered you, but also admired your decisive action. So I think many netizens spontaneously bought magazines for you this time."


    I have to say that the host was right. The fact that Subei was framed really earned her a lot of sympathy points.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Did Subei endorse?

    Chapter 191 Does Subei also endorse?


    On the barrage in the live broadcast, many people said something like this: "Although I am not a fan of Subei, the fact that I saved the child for her is really not black to her."


    "Yes, she is worth my money to buy a magazine."


    "Subey is indeed worth it!"


    However, there are still fans of other artists who are opposed to Subei. Their own idols have worked hard to shoot the cover, but they can''t even compare to a small Subei. They are not convinced.


    "How can Subei Howard, there are so many people supporting her? Buy less navy!"


    "I can''t just buy the navy, maybe she also spent money to buy a house of magazines. Be optimistic, don''t catch fire, and burn yourself!"


    "Strongly hold the ashes in smoke, Subei!"


    The people in the audience were not completely convinced by Subei either.


    Everyone is secretly wondering: "Which big man''s new love is Subei on earth, can actually get the goddess of fashion!"


    To put it bluntly, many people still don''t believe in Subei''s own charm and her ability to carry goods.


    In fact, Lu Heting and Wei Lan also had the same concerns.


    I was worried that Subei won this award that should belong to her, but it was questioned because of his seniority. So when Lu Heting knew that the people from Jinxiu would come to S Country to see Subei, he secretly coordinated and hoped that they would appear. At the 20th anniversary celebration of "Fashion", people clearly know that Subei conquered the market by her own expressive power and let the market choose her!


    Because Wei Lan was grateful to Subei for saving Mengmeng, she also mediated from it to arrange the splendid and the celebration together.


    Lu Heting and Wei Lan didn''t know each other, but they did the same thing for Subei.


    So the host said on the stage: "Actually, a foreign brand Jinxiu came to the scene today. Jinxiu specializes in the production and sale of traditional embroidery garments from country S in the United States and sells them across the European market. Last time, they Specially invited domestic supermodels to become their spokespersons. These two supermodels are Su Huixian and Subei!"


    "Subey?" someone in the audience asked suspiciously, "Has Subey endorsed it?"


    Because Jinxiu did not expand the market in Country S before, and Lu Shan did not help Subei obtain propaganda funds, no one knew that Subei also endorsed Jinxiu.


    Last time Su Huixian quarreled vigorously about the endorsement. They thought that Su Huixian was the only spokesperson.


    The host smiled and said: "Yes, there is Subei. Last time Fairview chose a dual spokesperson. This time, Fairview plans to open up the S country market, so it will choose one of the final spokespersons from Su Huixian and Subei to become country S The only spokesperson.


    Fairview will also present a splendid costume for this spokesperson. This dress is hand-sewn by Jinxiu''s senior craftsmen and inlaid with diamonds. It is not only a courtesy, but also a feeling!


    Of course, the only requirement for Fairview to select spokespersons is also based on the data after the last endorsement. "


    Everyone nodded, of course, choosing a spokesperson is naturally to choose someone with a strong ability to carry goods.


    Otherwise, even after the election, they can only endorse the contract for three months at most, which will become a joke in the industry.


    This is a consensus in the circle, so after any artist endorses, he will call on his fans to buy the products he endorsed.


    So this time, who will Fairview choose?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Confirm from the side

    Chapter 192 is confirmed from the side


    Everyone''s eyes are on Su Huixian, this must be Su Huixian!


    After all, there is no news about Subei''s contemporary spokesperson. It must be because of the bad data. Her team did not even make any publicity.


    And Su Huixian, she stayed on the hot search with great fanfare for several days. The photos taken of the beautiful clothes of various categories she endorsed appeared countless times on Weibo, because the clothes are very beautiful, she said. It''s also very beautiful, so it left a deep impression on everyone.


    Su Huixian was hit just now, and now she finally regained her confidence because of this.


    She raised her head, her face was full of confidence, yes, what is the sales volume of "Fashion", this is just domestic data!


    Fairview is a major foreign brand, and it is also a brand of clothes with the characteristics of Country S. The success of such endorsements not only conquered the world, but also wins glory for the characteristics of Country S!


    The data she endorsed in Fairview is much better than Subei!


    Qiu Minxuan also regained her confidence and said in a low voice, "Huixian, the mulberry harvested by the lost Dongyu, and the endorsement of Fairview is enough to make up for the lost fashion goddess."


    Su Huixian thinks the same way, two only need to get one, it is not a loss.


    Fairview can prove that he is no worse than Subei.


    She raised her head slightly, and showed a smile in the eyes of everyone, a smile that was sure to win.


    Everyone understands even better that Su Huixian is the spokesperson of Fairview in developing the S market this time!


    The host smiled on stage and said: "So, we have asked the director of the Jinxiu commercial shooting last time to announce the name of the spokesperson of the country S! Everyone looks forward to this highly anticipated moment!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Besson, who had been standing on the side. As a powerful advertising director, he had a good reputation in the circle.


    Besson walked onto the stage and said in S Mandarin, which is not very proficient, "Subey!"


    "Subey?"


    "Subey?"


    "It''s not Su Huixian?"


    Everyone''s reaction was similar, but Jinxiu actually chose Subei!


    Is there really no inside story?


    Su Huixian''s body was shaky at this moment, and the smile she had maintained just now could not be maintained for a moment.


    There is a soulless sluggishness on her face. She is not convinced, this is impossible.


    Obviously, the data returned from the United States before showed that after the endorsement advertisement of Jinxiu, the style she endorsed sold best.


    Everyone also had the same doubts as Su Huixian. The news of Subei''s endorsement advertisement was completely free of splashes. How could it be her?


    Some people questioned, but there were also people who questioned it in the opposite direction: "Splendid is a big brand, and it has always attached great importance to the reputation of the brand. How can it choose anyone? They choose Subei, and it must be Subei''s endorsement data that convinced them."


    "I think so, Jinxiu is not an ordinary relationship that can be made. If Subei really has a backstage, how big is the backstage?"


    "I heard that they had a manager surnamed Fan walked through the back door last time, and he has now been fired. I heard that the entire industry has rejected her re-entry."


    Therefore, Fairview��s choice is to confirm Subei��s endorsement ability, and it also confirms from the side that she has made her own contribution to the high sales of "Fashion".


    Otherwise, how could Fairview make such a choice with such fanfare?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Slaps come too fast like a tornado

    Chapter 193 Slaps come too fast like a tornado


    "Yes, it''s Subey. Congratulations, Subey, for getting the status of the spokesperson for Fairview to develop the S market!" The host smiled, "Come on, let''s take a look at Subei''s endorsement advertisement in the United States and her achievements!"


    On the big screen, the print ads and video ads that Subei had previously shot in the United States were shown.


    As soon as the visually impactful advertisement was played, everyone immediately understood why Fairview chose Subei.


    Every set of clothes that Su Bei wears has her own style, charm, excellent color and background matching, and her personal expressiveness, which are in line with the series of Su Huixian praised on Weibo. Plane photos are not on the same level.


    The aesthetics of Subei''s flat photos is at least several degrees higher than that of Su Huixian''s.


    And as the video of Subei��s dancing was played, everyone realized that Subei could not only dance classical dance, but also modern dance, especially when she walked over the bridge in classical clothes and danced while walking. The movement combines the classical and modern styles just right together.


    This is exactly what Fairview aims to express. It uses classic beauty to serve modern life, so that everyone can wear clothes with distinctive styles, each with its own unique beauty.


    Those who were still questioning Subei just now stopped talking.


    She may not be the best supermodel, maybe the dance is not the best, but she is definitely better than Su Huixian.


    "It turns out that Su Huixian''s previous wave of flattery on Weibo was all about buying the navy."


    "It''s so embarrassing to blow myself so that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the ground, and the result... the face slapped too fast like a tornado!"


    "Congratulations, Subei, I got the goddess of fashion and the new endorsement of Jinxiu tonight!" the host said loudly.


    Subei did not expect to have such a big surprise tonight.


    She even thought that tonight she would only be the foil for the whole celebration, and at this moment, all eyes were on her.


    Splendid staff put the splendid and beautiful dress on her body.


    The radiant clothes set off Subei more bright and moving.


    She was just wearing an ordinary dress to attend the celebration tonight, but at the end, she wore the most luxurious clothes in the audience.


    She took the microphone, looked at everyone, and said generously: "Thank you for your love, maybe I am not good enough, but I will try to be good enough to match everything I got tonight!"


    Subei came down from the stage, Lu Shan walked quickly to meet her, and whispered: "Subey, you are really my lucky star!"


    In a short period of time, Subei''s resources are countless, and the quality is good, and Lu Shan hasn''t spent much effort yet.


    "Why don''t you make money together?" Subei smiled at Lu Shan.


    And Su Huixian, in front of everyone, listening to those mocking words, her face became more and more ugly, she couldn''t wait for a moment, turned and left.


    Qiu Minxuan hurried to keep up!


    Everyone came forward to say congratulations to Subei, but as for the defeated Su Huixian, not many people paid attention at this moment.


    Subei used his strength to prove his ability to everyone.


    The celebration is far from over. Later, there will be a dinner and a dance party, I am afraid it will last until the early morning.


    Subei was inconvenient in wearing a splendid costume, and went back to the backstage to change clothes.


    Lu Shan took a set of high-luxury brand dresses in: "Subei, a brand sent you a dress on site! You can try it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： You are more beautiful than the splendid costume

    Chapter 194 You are more beautiful than the splendid costume


    Seeing Subei''s performance tonight, some brands immediately took a fancy to her expressiveness, so they couldn''t wait to offer clothes.


    In this circle, the strength of one''s own ability is more important than anything else!


    Subei smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll change it right away. Sister Lu, go ahead and change it myself."


    She first took two photos of Jinxiu''s costumes and sent them to Lu Heting. Lu Heting accompanied her to the Jinxiu advertising shoot last time. He didn''t expect that he would get the cooperation with Jinxiu again, right?


    Let him see and be happy.


    By the way, she also sent a copy to Lin Yu. He must have not been there just now. After he received the prize himself, he didn''t know where he hid to eat.


    Lu Heting quickly replied: "You are more beautiful than a beautiful costume."


    Subei couldn''t help but smile. He doesn''t like to talk very much, but every time he speaks, he can hit the red heart.


    Does Lu''s Group have a special class for making girls?


    Lu Heting''s handsome face appeared in front of him, and Subei hurriedly kicked him out of his mind. Recently, would he appear too frequently?


    Subei didn''t reply anymore. She changed her clothes and went to the banquet scene soon. There was still a lot of entertainment.


    Lu Heting was on the top floor of the cruise ship, and the live broadcast was repeated on the computer.


    Not worthy of winning because of low qualifications? So to be questioned? Tonight, Subei has used his true ability to slap everyone in the face.


    Looking at this scene, he felt both hearty and proud.


    Had it not been for the inconvenience of appearing downstairs, Lu Heting would have gone down to accompany her personally.


    I could barely go down, and I was on the same cruise ship, so I could barely accompany it.


    He waited patiently, and when the celebration downstairs was over, he went down to find her and celebrated for her in person.


    ...


    Finally, the dinner and dance came to an end, and Subei had enough entertainment.


    After exchanging goodnights with Lin Yu and Lu Shan, Subei walked towards his room.


    As soon as she entered a place where there was no one, she took off her high heels and carried them in her hands. After walking for half a night wearing this pair of Hentiangao, her feet were almost swollen.


    Just as the door was about to open, suddenly several men appeared behind him, one of them punched Subei on the back of the neck, and Subei fainted blankly in his mind.


    The man reached out his hand to catch her, lifted her up sideways, and sent her directly to the room reserved by Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang on the top floor.


    By the way, she was given a shot of medicine, which can make her unable to hold it when she sees a man in the next time.


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang couldn''t save Lu Heting today, and they couldn''t get the opportunity to cooperate with him anymore, so they would come up with this method.


    It is said that Lu Heting has never been close to women, and there are no women in the assistant and secretary team around him. One can imagine his situation.


    But today, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang, they saw with their own eyes, he showed a gentle smile to this female artist named Subei.


    Of course they must seize this opportunity!


    "I didn''t expect that grandfather Lu would like this one. Tsk tsk tsk, let me know it." President Chen looked sorry for not knowing Lu Heting''s preferences.


    Mr. Wang smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "It''s not too late to know that our business will be won in no time."


    The two potbellied men looked at each other and smiled, both full of complacency.


    Can you give me the recommendation ticket in your hand? �ѩҩn�ѩ�, I need your support, please give me a little motivation o(�i�n�i)o


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： So impatient

    Chapter 195 is so impatient


    They don''t worry about what comes after.


    "This Subei will be grateful to us when she wakes up, because we let her have the opportunity that others dream of!" Mr. Chen exclaimed.


    "Maybe, when we go to her, she can still cooperate with us and become a useful **** for us to put next to Lu Ye." Wang also thought.


    In their view, female artists are waiting for such a shortcut, they provide such an opportunity, Subei should be grateful.


    Lu Heting has been flipping through the documents in his hands.


    However, it is not very efficient.


    His mind was full of Subei''s appearance in a splendid costume, and he wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Estimated that the time was almost up, he got up, took a big step, and walked towards the lower deck of the cruise ship.


    When he arrived at Subei''s room, Lu Heting stretched out his distinct fingers and tapped on the door twice.


    As soon as he thought of seeing the girl in Chinese clothes, Lu Heting''s thin lips showed an elegant and indifferent smile.


    However, after knocking it several times, there was no response.


    He pushed gently and the door opened. He stepped in, stepped on something, leaned over and picked it up, only to find that it was a room card.


    There was no one in the room. Obviously, something unexpected happened that caused Subei to disappear for no reason, and the room card was left behind.


    Lu Heting''s expression immediately became awe-inspiring. He took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call. His assistant Lu Hang hurried over, handed out a room card with both hands, and whispered, "Master Lu, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang said, I gave you a big gift and placed it in the room next to you."


    "No. Tell them, don''t be paranoid." At this moment, Lu Heting was not in the mood to deal with these two partners who were completely unable to work.


    He just wants to find Subei immediately!


    This is on the cruise ship. Subei is not in the room, but the room card is left. Where did she go?


    Suddenly, Lu Heting thought of what Lu Hang said just now.


    He grabbed Lu Hang''s collar, snatched the room card from his hand, and walked quickly toward the top floor!


    If things are really what he thinks, someone should wash their neck well and wait for death!


    Lu Hang looked at Lu Heting''s eagerly back in surprise. What happened to Lord Lu? Just now he said he would not accept gifts. Why is he so impatient now?


    In the room, Subei has woken up.


    Just being **** made her unable to move, let alone save herself. She remembered that her mobile phone was pinched in her hand, because she was wearing a dress and couldn''t put her mobile phone, and she didn''t have a handbag.


    When she passed out, her mobile phone should have fallen.


    The sound of the waves came from her ears. The cruise ship was not bumpy, but she could feel a slight shaking. This shaking was accompanied by the effect of the medicine in her body, which made her feel hot on her cheeks.


    The mouth was blocked, so I couldn''t make a sound at all, and my eyes were also blindfolded, so I couldn''t see where I was.


    Subei pinched her palm fiercely!


    Is it Su Huixian again? With so many reporters and insiders here tonight, how dare she do this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Cant hear clearly

    Chapter 196 is simply inaudible


    Subei struggled fiercely, but found that the binding was too tight and the rope didn''t move.


    Feeling the effectiveness of the medicine in her body, her mood became abnormally nervous, and a touch of fear gradually spread.


    This is a scene she absolutely does not want to think about or face!


    But without a mobile phone, she couldn''t call for help at all, let alone call the police, even Lu Heting, who was close at hand, could not be contacted.


    Lu Heting...the thought of his angular face made Subei feel an unspeakable pain. Although she did not dare to live with him for a lifetime, she had never thought about encountering such a way to bring humiliation to herself and also give him.


    At this moment, the room door was suddenly opened, and a figure rushed over.


    If it weren''t for his mouth being blocked, Subei''s scream would surely break through his throat!


    Feeling a pair of powerful palms stretched out towards him and placed them on his hair, Subei''s whole body stiffened. Although his body felt very hot, his heart was desolate.


    As soon as Lu Heting entered the door, he saw the girl tied up. Her hands and feet were entangled, as were her eyes and mouth.


    Chen Hu, Wang Dong!


    In Lu Heting''s mind, these two names were marked with two **** crosses!


    They dare to treat his girls like this, they are bound to pay for it.


    Shrouded the girl in sight, Lu Heting''s heart felt pain spreading, because he was in the crowd today, and he didn''t narrow his gaze, which gave Chen Hu and Wang Dong the opportunity.


    It turned out that his high status brought her not protection, but unreasonable disaster.


    She reached out her hand and held her head, her eyes filled with pain.


    Subei felt the man approach, and subconsciously shook his head, and said, "Don''t...touch me..."


    It''s just too vague to make it clear at all.


    Lu Heting took off the black cloth that was covering her eyes, reached out his hand to remove the contents of her mouth, and stroked the red marks on her white face with his fingers.


    Subei opened his mouth and bit his finger, biting hard.


    She didn''t know what to do or how to save herself at this moment, she just wanted to know that she would not be touched by a man.


    Her mouth is the only part of her with attacking power at the moment, she bit it down without letting go.


    Lu Heting was in pain, but did not pull out his hand, afraid that his actions would hurt the girl.


    "Subey, it''s me." He just whispered while holding her head.


    Subei exhausted all her strength to bite, and a familiar, magnetic male voice came dimly from her ear.


    She had closed her eyes tightly, but at this moment, she couldn''t help but relax a little when she heard this sound.


    "It''s me, Lu Heting." Lu Heting whispered.


    Subei opened one eye, confused and surprised, and finally saw clearly that the man in front of her was the man she had been thinking about, and the other eye was also opened.


    The horror on her face was changed to surprise, and then quickly replaced by the joy of the rest of her life. The mist in her eyes gathered together and turned into cold tears, falling on the back of Lu Heting''s hand.


    The tear flowed into Lu Heting''s heart.


    His heart hurt so much for an instant, he almost lost her.


    With a little trembling, her well-knotted fingers helped her untie the rope and hugged the girl into her arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Test his concentration

    Chapter 197 tests his concentration


    Subei''s body also trembled slightly, and her heart was trembling, and she couldn''t make a sound for a while.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s me." Lu Heting stroked her soft hair, patted her frightened and trembling shoulders.


    "Lu Heting, is it really you?" Subei was really afraid that this was a dream.


    And when I woke up, something terrible happened.


    Lu Heting stretched his finger in front of her: "Or, do you take another bite?"


    Subei looked down at his fingers, only to realize that there were fierce tooth marks on his thumb, with blood stains visible.


    This is her masterpiece just now!


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Subei really didn''t expect to bite so hard just now.


    Lu Heting whispered: "It''s okay. I didn''t say aloud to remind you that I arrived, not to blame you."


    When he came in just now, he saw that Subei was tied up, and his throat was choked for a while, and he was so distressed that he couldn''t make a word, which caused her to bite.


    What''s more, even if it is not like this, what does it matter if you are bitten by her?


    "Is it okay? I''ll get you medicine." Subei let go of him and stood up to leave.


    Lu Heting grabbed her and wrapped her in his arms again.


    "It''s okay. Don''t go." At this moment, Lu Heting just wanted to hold her quietly, confirming that he owns her and will not lose it.


    Subei was horrified just now, but he was able to overcome the effect of the medicine, but at this moment, being held by him, the whole person felt a little uncomfortable.


    The cheeks are hot enough to fry eggs.


    She pushed Lu Heting away in a panic...


    Lu Heting seemed to be aware of something, Chen Hu and Wang Dong, two more blood-red big crosses were added to his mind!


    Fortunately, Subei is fine, but fortunately he is here...


    He held Subei''s hands and looked down at the girl''s delicate face. In fact, he had always been prepared, waiting for her...waiting for the moment when the girl would accept him completely.


    Maybe at this moment, this is the opportunity.


    He approached her face, her bright red lips...


    In his gaze, Subei couldn''t resist, almost falling.


    Even when she was sober, she couldn''t resist his overly vigorous charm, let alone this time?


    But no-she didn''t want to have any emotional entanglements with him, that would only hurt others and herself.


    When the time comes, the pain will be doubled.


    "Lu Heting!" Reason quickly gathered, and Subei stretched out his hands to support his chest, "Where is this?"


    "The room on the top floor of the cruise ship is my room next door." Lu Heting replied in a deep voice, the thick dark color in his eyes flowing in a blur, too thick to dissolve.


    Subei stood up and said, "I want to take a shower in your room, and then stay and rest, can you? I just sleep on the sofa."


    Lu Heting''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and the girl obviously never meant to accept him.


    He understands her frightened mood, and will not make it difficult for others. Although it is very difficult to restrain herself, Lu Heting still said, "Good."


    Subei didn''t deliberately stay in his room to test his concentration, it was because she didn''t want to go back to her room. What happened just now made her too scared.


    Lu Heting accompanied her back to his room and took his shirt as her pajamas.


    She was tall and not covered enough in his pajamas, so he took two of them and handed them to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Best passing

    Chapter 198 The best passing


    "One is a pajama, the other is a nightdress," Lu Heting whispered.


    "Well, thank you." Subei took it.


    "You''re welcome." He didn''t take two clothes out for her, but for him.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water gurgled, and Subei turned on the cold water and rushed on him in one breath.


    Outside the door, when Lu Heting heard the sound of water, he took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "At all costs, stop all the cooperative relations between Chen Hu and Wang Dong, and cut off all their capital supply. When they have no business to do, buy all their properties at a low price and let them go bankrupt."


    When he said these things, he was calm, as if he was talking about buying a pack of instant noodles.


    After this order lasts, the longest one week, the shortest three days, these two people will enter a desperate place, until bankruptcy, and in the entire Kyoto, no one will give them any chance.


    This is the price they tried to hurt Subei!


    Subei came out of the shower, sat on the sofa, and poured another bottle of mineral water down.


    Slowly, finally recovered from the panic.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Lu Heting, his eyes no longer had the anger that was just now, sitting there calmly.


    It seemed that he recovered quite quickly.


    "Oh, I just forgot to call the police. Now the fingerprints and everything are washed away." Subei remembered that his thoughts were confused just now and forgot the most important thing.


    Lu Heting said: "I just asked a friend to inquire about it. Someone is planning to give you to the big boss for a future. But I heard that the big boss is not good at this. I was very angry and punished them. I just passed by and heard it. Your name appeared and saved you."


    "So, your passing is really the best pass I have ever encountered in my life."


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips were curved: "It''s also my best passing."


    "Fortunately, the top floor is not big and there are not many rooms..." Subei patted his chest. If the top floor is as wide as the one below and the room layout is intricate, even if Lu Heting passes by a thousand times, it may not be able to save her.


    "Does that matter have to do with Su Huixian?" Subei knew that his only enemy was Su Huixian.


    "It has nothing to do with her," Lu Heting said confidently.


    His words are very reasonable. Subei had also heard that other female artists had encountered such a situation before and were sent to use as a tool to win over big bosses.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to myself.


    She rejoiced: "Lu Heting, thank you for being so timely. Otherwise..."


    "Yes, fortunately I am here today, so I know so many things." He nodded lightly.


    Subei was already tired and sleepy. She grabbed the pillow and said, "Then let''s sleep."


    Lu Heting bent down and hugged her up, "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    "No..." Subei softly resisted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Indulge in this morning

    Chapter 199 Indulge in this morning


    But he was too sleepy, and the feeling of being around him was really so reassuring, Subei muttered and closed his eyes.


    Lu Heting put her on the bed, and the girl was already asleep.


    He cast his eyes down and looked at the girl seriously, at her rosy red lips, his thoughts stopped for a few seconds, and he was already close to her.


    "Don''t disturb my sleep..." Subei mumbled in his sleep, turned over and turned his back to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting was a little embarrassed, clenched his fist and coughed lightly. He had always been proud of his self-control, but he repeatedly lost control by her side.


    Turned back to lie down on the sofa, but couldn''t sleep.


    That is her girl, and his righteous wife, but he can only restrain herself...


    Maybe no husband has him so hard, right?


    The sound of wind and waves outside the window washed the cruise ship, and also washed Lu Heting''s nerves over and over again.


    ...


    When Subei woke up the next day, it was already bright.


    "Eat breakfast first." Lu Heting on the side was rolling up his sleeves, revealing a strong forearm, pouring coffee and milk.


    The man in the white shirt was a little weak, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes contained a hint of pampering.


    The milk is for Subei, and the coffee is specially prepared for himself.


    It can be said that he slept very badly last night, and Lu Heting needs a cup of coffee to wake up his mind.


    Subei smelled the scent of the food, only to realize that he was hungry.


    During the busy night last night, she didn''t add much food, she was already hungry.


    She raised her eyes and followed the smell of the food. The first thing she saw was the man''s tall and straight back and his unhurried movements. Such a scene really makes it easy to indulge in such an early morning.


    "Let''s eat." Lu Heting felt the movement behind him, turned around and laughed softly.


    Subei hurriedly sat up. At that moment, she was distracted for a while.


    After washing and sitting at the dining table, she gulped.


    The window of Lu Heting''s room opened, and the sea breeze came in, making it particularly cool and refreshing.


    Subei sighed: "Sure enough, the rooms on the top floor are different from those below. The sight line here is really good. Looking out from a distance, you can see the sea and sky. In the rooms below, you can see most of the cruise ship opposite."


    "Next time you come over, we will live on the top floor." Lu Heting sipped a sip of black coffee and said softly.


    "You reminded me, how can I get down in a while?" Subei put down his food and hurriedly ran to take a look downstairs.


    Entertainers and reporters were everywhere on the deck downstairs, and it was bustling early in the morning.


    On the top floor, everyone knows that there are several big bosses living in them, who are incompatible with their identities.


    The road leading down is just a staircase. If Subei descends from here blatantly, needless to say, one can imagine what other people''s meetings will be like.


    Even if she told others that Lu Heting was her husband, nobody would believe it.


    Besides, she hasn''t planned to announce this to the public.


    "It''s miserable." Subei could not help knocking his head, "I will have a reporter interviewing in a while."


    Lu Heting also understood her worries, she just walked from here in this way, not knowing how much criticism it would cause.


    "I want to think of a way." Lu Heting stood up, his expression and tone were filled with a sense of certainty, which made it easy to trust him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Who is the top leader

    Who is the leader in Chapter 200?


    Subei nodded: "Yeah."


    I don��t know why, every time he says something to solve, Subei trusts him unconditionally, maybe this is the feeling he has always given her, so that she can get the result she wants without thinking about anything. .


    She used to be a character who did everything by herself, but now she seems to have become more and more accustomed to relying on Lu Heting and not thinking.


    Lu Heting walked out and directly called Lu Hang over, whispering a few words to him in a low voice.


    Lu Hang looked curiously towards Lu Heting''s room. Over the years, he had been with Lu Ye for many years, but he had never seen him be intimate with any woman.


    Last night, Lu Ye saved a woman back, and he didn''t need him to intervene to help with anything, so he took him to his room.


    Could it be that that girl is the mother of the young master? Or is there someone else?


    However, it was just after another thought, Lu Hang put away his emotions, and hurriedly went to the lower level to arrange matters that Lu Heting explained.


    ...


    In the lower cabin, entertainers, agents, and reporters shuttled back and forth, all busy socializing.


    A staff member shouted: "Please come to the lobby, Lu Weijian from the Lu Group rarely prepares gifts for everyone."


    "Thrifty? Is it really frugal? He is the valuable young master of the Lu Group. He gave us something?"


    "Maybe Jian Shao is interested in which of our beauties."


    Several young female artists couldn''t help but start joking with each other.


    "Emperor Star Media, a subsidiary of Lu''s Group, is one of the top entertainment companies in China. It is frugal to give gifts to so many people. I''m afraid it''s not because I want to sign new people or have any plans to acquire other companies?"


    Everyone talked about it, but no one wanted to miss this opportunity and went to the front hall.


    It doesn''t matter what the gift is, it''s an opportunity to get close to a big company like Lu''s Group.


    Soon, all the people on the deck went to the front hall, and there was no one empty.


    Subei also heard what the people downstairs said, and said to Lu Heting: "Does your family know about your gift in his name?"


    "It doesn''t matter that he has always been generous anyway."


    "Okay, then I''m going down." Subei smiled and ran to his room.


    Not long after she entered the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Shan''s voice sounded: "Subei, are you going to the front hall? There are people from the Lu Group over there."


    "I''m not going anymore." Subei opened the door, knowing that giving gifts was just a blindfold and had nothing to do with any resources. Of course she didn''t want to join in the fun.


    "Maybe Jianshao will come, so let''s try your luck. Jianshao is the second in command of the Lu Group."


    Subei wondered: "Second-in-command? Isn''t it the first-in-command? Who is that?"


    "The top leader has another person, because the Lu Group has always been mysterious, and even the whole society has not had a great sense of existence before. It can be regarded as a type of muffled fortune. It has accumulated wealth and inheritance for hundreds of years, but it has always been Very low-key, that is, in recent years, as their subordinate Emperor Star Media has launched many good works and good actors, the entire Lu Group has subsequently surfaced and appeared in the public eye. So for the top leader, I actually I don''t know who it is."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Innocent and white a white lotus

    Chapter 201 is innocent and white with a white lotus


    "The top leader is probably Lu Weijian''s father." Subei guessed casually.


    But I didn''t expect that the top leader was the man who was with me just now.


    Lu Shan was not quite clear, so she just smiled casually.


    "Didn''t I still have an interview? I went." Subei changed his clothes and smiled at Lu Shan.


    Lu Shan did not force her to go to the spot where the gifts were distributed.


    Subei went to find an appointment reporter and conducted an interview.


    The artists who received the gifts over there were all eagerly looking forward to Lu Weijian''s appearance, or at least the Emperor Star Media would come forward to arrange someone to say something.


    However, they only distributed some gifts, and there was no follow-up.


    "I''m really disappointed, the frugal boy didn''t come. No one from the top."


    "You think too much. Even if you are fancy, how can you come in person? How can you just find an assistant to take it away?"


    "Yes, those high-level bosses, but none of them are people like us that can be seen."


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were also secretly waiting for someone from the Lu Group to brush their faces. Who knows that after waiting for half a morning, there is no news.


    Their enthusiasm turned into disappointment.


    ...


    The short cruise was quickly over.


    By the time they got off the cruise, the reputation of Subei and Su Huixian in the media and passersby had been completely reversed.


    Subei is no longer a little-known newcomer, and has the first-class ability to drive the sales of endorsements, and has been widely recognized at home and abroad.


    And Su Huixian has turned from a female model with a high level to a face-slapped artist who only focuses on marketing data. Her professional ability is questioned.


    After getting off the cruise ship, Su Huixian felt better until she saw Du Luo''s luxury car parked in front of the cruise ship waiting for her.


    She thought: "What is the evaluation of the outside world? The audience is always forgetful. After a while, they will forget these things. As long as I am Miss Su Jia, and Du Luo..."


    She took the designer bag and got into Dulow''s car.


    Du Luo smiled gently and said, "Have you worked hard?"


    "Well, it''s okay. I didn''t expect that the data between Subei and Jinxiu would be like that. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have listened to Sister Min''s words at the time, and tried to market my endorsement of Fairview on Weibo "Su Huixian said apologetically, "At that time, we really should have given Subei the opportunity for publicity."


    Her words have two meanings, expressing apologies to Subei, and telling Du Luo that the last time the marketing data was done by the agent, she is still innocent and a white lotus.


    Du Luo said sympathetically: "Forget it, the past is over. Don''t think too much."


    "I just feel sorry for Subei." Su Huixian whispered.


    "You are too kind, don''t always think of others in whatever you do." Du Luo admires her most, that is.


    Su Huixian smiled gently: "By the way, Du Luo, what did Auntie say about our engagement?"


    There was a trace of hesitation on Du Luo''s gentle face.


    Su Huixian immediately noticed that the Du family had not yet agreed to the marriage.


    Five years have passed, and the Du family hasn''t really accepted her!


    Du Luo also regretted, whispered: "I will continue to convince my parents, Huixian, you believe me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： I am pregnant

    Chapter 202 I''m Pregnant


    Although the Du''s parents hated Subei''s repentance at the beginning of the marriage, which made the Du family embarrassed, they did not like Su Huixian either.


    The main reason was that Su Huixian was carrying the label of "Little San''s Daughter" on her back.


    When Xu Zhiqin brought Su Huixian to Su''s home, it caused Subei''s mother to commit suicide, which caused a great sensation.


    Years have passed, and the impact of this incident has been minimized. Five years ago, Subei suddenly regretted her marriage and ran away from home. After five years of absence, she re-labeled Su Huixian as her third daughter.


    After all, Du''s family is a sturdy family. They don''t object to their son falling in love, but every time they talk about marriage, Du''s father and Du''s mother are very shy and refuse to agree.


    Although the Su family is also rich, it is still a bit worse than the Du family. Moreover, Su Huixian''s identity will be shamed for the Du family in the future.


    If you have to choose, Du''s father and Du''s mother would rather choose Subei than Su Huixian.


    So Su Bei stayed at Su''s house, and Su Huixian''s mother and daughter hated her. When Su Bei left, Su Huixian''s mother and daughter still hated her.


    Maybe only when she is dead can their mother and daughter have a truly peaceful life.


    Su Huixian''s eyes flashed a harsh look.


    Duro drove intently and didn''t realize this.


    It is impossible for Su Huixian to really kill Subei. She has been thinking about her relationship with Du Luo for a long time these days.


    She must marry into Du''s family, or at least be engaged, before she can recover a series of reputation losses caused by Subei''s appearance.


    She had already figured out a way, and whispered: "Du Luo, I''m pregnant."


    "What? Are you pregnant?" Du Luo stepped on the brake, he was really very happy.


    Although his parents disagree with this marriage, his own feelings for Su Huixian are very sincere.


    Su Huixian fell into Du Luo''s arms: "It''s true. Last time I seemed to have forgotten to take the medicine, so I just...Although I was a little worried, but I thought about it. No matter if my uncle and aunt disagree with this marriage, I will Give birth to the child."


    Du Luo was really touched. Su Huixian was still young and her career was rising, but she was willing to give birth to a child for him. She was really gentle and considerate, and thoughtful of everyone.


    If you become Subei, you will definitely not do this for him. Subei is too assertive and refuses to compromise for him easily. Otherwise, how could he empathize with him?


    "Since you are pregnant, then I must convince my parents to agree to our marriage." Du Luo promised.


    Su Huixian smiled happily.


    However, the palm of his hand subconsciously pinched, after all, pregnancy is a vain thing and it is easy to be exposed, but in the first trimester, it is not difficult to disguise.


    As long as you get engaged first, you can stabilize your position and solve Subei''s big troubles. It is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone.


    ...


    Before disembarking, Subei sent a WeChat message to Lu Heting, "I will go with Sister Lu. You have to accompany you anyway. If you don''t go the way, I will leave first. I will come back early in the evening.


    When Lu Heting received WeChat, his brows darkened slightly.


    Seeing the people in the lower cabin disembarking one by one, Subei was following the agent and reporters. After a long time frowning, he replied: "Okay."


    Lu Hang looked at the expression of his own Lu Ye, the moment it was sunny to cloudy when he received the WeChat, he did not dare to talk too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： See the existence of Dabao

    Chapter 203 Seeing the existence of Dabao


    After Subei sent Lu Heting''s WeChat, she chatted with Lu Shan. They also had a lot to say because of the follow-up work.


    Lu Heting could only watch her gradually go away.


    "Master Lu, why don''t I go find that girl?" Lu Hang couldn''t bear to see Master Lu look so sad.


    "No." Lu Heting stopped him.


    Lu Hang had hundreds of questions in his mind, and he didn''t know which one to start with.


    He had to turn around to pack his things first. As he was packing, he found that there was a card issued on Lu Ye''s bed.


    "Master Lu, find this one." Lu Hang didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly handed the things up.


    Lu Heting picked it up and placed it on his palm. Although he knew that he could see Subei again in the evening, and he could give her things at night, he still subconsciously moved in the direction where Subei had left.


    Lu Hang looked at the desperate look of his family Lu, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu Heting knew that Subei was riding in a car from the Thousand Entertainment Company, and he knew the approximate route he would take.


    After driving the car, he subconsciously followed.


    In fact, she knew intellectually that she wouldn''t use this card, but she hoped that she would use it immediately.


    It seems like this, he has this upright reason, and he will go to her now.


    You don''t have lovesickness in your life, and you will be lovesick.


    Perhaps the most vivid portrayal of someone at the moment.


    Subei was chatting with Lu Shan about work all the way, without knowing that Lu Heting followed, just to look at her again.


    Subei was in the company car, and just as he was about to arrive, Subei''s WeChat rang.


    She picked it up and glanced at it. It was sent by Lin Yu: "Get off at the street in front of your company. Dabao and I are waiting for you to go shopping and have hot pot in the evening."


    "Can you pursue something else in your life?" Subei replied angrily.


    No wonder he disappeared very quickly when everyone got off the cruise ship. It turned out that he had such a plan and plan.


    "This is the last time Dabao helped you restore the content on the memory card. I personally agreed to him asking him to eat."


    Subei replied: "Dabao doesn''t like spicy food."


    "So I have made the biggest compromise and accompany him to the clear soup pot! Shabu sesame sauce!" Lin Yu made a very big sacrifice, so he added a very aggrieved emoticon.


    I asked Lu Shan that there was no other arrangement today, so Subei got out of the car early.


    Lu Heting''s car also stopped immediately.


    Subei felt that he was there, so did he get out of the car?


    He was about to open the car door and get down when Subei suddenly ran in one direction.


    His gaze followed the girl''s figure, moved with her figure, and saw her running towards a handsome man.


    Even though the man was wearing a hat and a mask, Lu Heting recognized that it was Lin Yu. His height and eyes were too recognizable, and Lu Heting always focused on details.


    A little bit of discomfort surged from the bottom of my heart, but fortunately, Subei just ran over and didn''t plunge into Lin Yu''s arms.


    Lu Heting breathed a sigh of relief almost secretly.


    However, in the next second, his heart was swept by the surging wave again, because a small milk bag took Subei''s hand easily, and Subei bends over gently, listening to him carefully.


    A little far apart, Lu Heting couldn''t see the appearance of the little milk bag.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Match up

    Chapter 204 Matching


    But Lu Heting could feel the familiar and intimate feeling between Subei and Xiao Nibao.


    That is a feeling similar to mother and child!


    With this recognition, Lu Heting''s heart was suddenly hit.


    Is that Subei''s son?


    Subei''s son?


    So, does that child have anything to do with his own?


    Countless waves rolled in Lu Heting''s heart, more violent than the waves that surged the night Subei slept in his room.


    He cast his gaze over, and Subei held the little milk bag with one hand, and the little milk bag naturally took Lin Yu with the other hand.


    The three people are holding each other''s hands, the picture is a bit dazzling, the feeling of a family of three is too strong!


    Lu Heting was surrounded by a cold air, and suddenly for a few seconds, his entire mind was completely empty, and his hands and feet also froze for a moment.


    When the reaction came, he had got off the car, followed and saw them entering the supermarket.


    Lu Heting was about to step forward, when the harsh cell phone bell rang in his ears.


    After the first sound, it soon sounded again perseveringly.


    Lu Heting had to answer the phone.


    A rolling voice came from inside, and said softly: "Daddy, grandma and I are eating out, you come too."


    Facing his son''s little milk voice, Lu Heting''s hostility disappeared.


    "Dad, are you coming? If you come, I will send you a location." Gungun asked seriously.


    "Come on." Lu Heting nodded.


    He looked again at the place Subei had just entered. It was a supermarket. It seemed that she was going shopping with Lin Yu and the little milk bag.


    Who is that little milk bag?


    Is it a friend''s child? Is it Subei''s child? Or is there another reason?


    Lu Heting had countless thoughts in his mind for a while.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he appeared in front of Mrs. Lu and Gungun, and the strange cold air on his body still did not disappear.


    Especially, when he saw Liao Xintong sitting next to Billowing, the breath became stronger.


    "Master Lu." Liao Xintong''s tone was very polite, and stood up to say hello.


    Lu Heting replied casually, and sat down beside Madam Lu, his expression still covered with a layer of gloom.


    Mrs. Lu knew that he had never liked Liao Xintong, and it was only on the basis of politeness to maintain the apparent harmony.


    She hurriedly said, "It''s rare to meet Xintong here by chance, so I will leave her for dinner with us."


    "If it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter, I''ll find another table..." Liao Xintong said hurriedly.


    Lu Heting didn''t speak, he was still thinking about Subei.


    Seeing that he had no objection, Mrs. Lu gave Liao Xintong a face and signaled her to stay, not to leave casually.


    Mrs. Lu really loves her son. She hopes that there will be a woman by her side who knows the cold and the hot, and she also hopes that someone can help him take good care of her.


    Gungun is also a poor child. Although he has everything, he has no maternal love alone. Madam Lu really loves her grandson.


    Besides, Liao Xintong is also a **** aunt. After the two families have been together for several years, they know the bottom line. It is better for her to stay with her son and grandson than the coquettish idiots outside.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the fact that the Liao family had indulged his daughter Liao Qing to give birth to Kuangun by means, Mrs. Lu was melted by the existence of Kuangun over the past few years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： My wife is back

    Chapter 205 My wife is back


    Mrs. Lu very much hoped that her son could have some sparks with Liao Xintong, but she did not dare to arrange for them to meet directly.


    It was a coincidence to meet Liao Xintong today. She hoped that this coincidence would allow her son to change his mind slightly.


    "He Ting, I ordered the food, you see if there is anything to add." Madam Lu handed Lu Heting the menu.


    "That''s it." Lu Heting did not answer.


    Mrs. Lu retracted the menu with some embarrassment.


    Gungun and Liao Xintong sat in a row. He who usually likes to talk, also noticed his unhappy emotions, so he closed his small mouth and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he didn''t like to see Liao Xintong, but his grandma said that it was Mommy''s sister and it was always good to see him.


    The word "mummy" has no substantive concept for Gungun, but he knows that everyone else has a mummy, and he alone doesn''t.


    In the past, Gungun always thought that if he had a mummy, he had never been able to portray a specific image of a mummy in his mind, full of nothingness.


    Especially with the little cute Beibei, he hasn''t thought about mommy for a long time.


    Nothing, right? He shook his head and shook his head. He wanted to marry Little Cutie Beibei. How could he be a mommy?


    The dishes are ready quickly.


    Liao Xintong sandwiched a shrimp for Gungun: "Gungun, eat more."


    She is very cute and billowing, but cute and loving can arouse her inner desire for protection.


    After Gungun said "thank you" flatly, he lowered his head to eat.


    Liao Xintong was actually a little disappointed. She wanted to have a good relationship with Gungun every time. However, this child looked very soft and cute. In fact, he rarely said anything to her. She was so cold as Lu Heting.


    "Lord Lu, you can eat too." Liao Xintong kindly reminded him when he saw that Lu Heting hadn''t held his chopsticks.


    Lu Heting frowned slightly.


    "Eat, eat." Madam Lu greeted Liao Xintong with a smile.


    Everyone was eating in silence, Lu Heting hadn''t moved his chopsticks much, and he was very cold.


    Liao Xintong knew that the father and son didn''t like themselves, and after a simple meal, he said: "Auntie, I still have something to do, so I''m going to leave.


    "Okay, go ahead." Madam Lu said with a smile.


    Gungun waved to her with the same cold expression as Lu Heting.


    Madam Lu looked at her son and grandson and made a few criticisms, but she knew that she couldn''t make it difficult for others.


    After getting in the car, Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "He Ting, Xin Tong said that next month is her father''s birthday. At that time, we will also prepare a gift and congratulate him in the past. No matter what, we should not be too rude. Up."


    Because he was about to drive, Lu Heting rallied and heard what his mother said.


    He whispered: "Didn''t you tell me before, gounm with me, we don''t have any relationship with their family anymore?"


    Mrs. Lu''s conclusion.


    Although this is true, she has always wanted to work hard.


    Lu Heting understood that his mother had been choosing suitable candidates for herself, and there were many others except Liao Xintong.


    If not, he might be able to maintain basic social relations with the Liao family. However, if there is a relationship, it would seem ambiguous.


    He said calmly, "Mom, my wife is back. You don''t need to introduce anyone to me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Take the responsibility on yourself

    Chapter 206 Take the responsibility on yourself


    "Your wife?" Madam Lu was startled, does this woman really exist?


    "Yes. However, she is relatively busy now and cannot meet you for the time being." Lu Heting said flatly, "When the time is right, I will arrange for everyone to meet for dinner."


    Mrs. Lu had mixed joys and sorrows in her heart. What she was happy about was that her son said about getting married before, and he didn''t lie to herself. There really is such a girl.


    What''s worrying is that she doesn''t know who this girl is and what her character looks like. She doesn''t know if she is worthy of her son?


    Besides, after marrying his son, she will be the young lady in charge of the Lu family.


    Mrs. Lu only had a biological son like Lu Heting, and the wife who would never want his son to marry was unsatisfactory.


    Madam Lu asked, "What does she do?"


    If it was the daughter of a family friend, she would be relieved. The least help would be the girl with a clean family background and outstanding personal ability.


    "Model." Lu Heting said flatly, "So I don''t want you to introduce other women to me, causing her to misunderstand. Mom, I have been married to her for five years, and the relationship has always been very good. You don''t want to watch me and Did your daughter-in-law quarrel?"


    Of course Mrs. Lu does not want to see her son lead a restless life.


    However, when she heard that his wife was a model, she was full of scandals in the entertainment industry, what was falling asleep, investors were in high positions, and what entertainment circles forced such things, even at her age, as long as she goes online and swipes her mobile phone. , I can see a lot every day.


    "Then when will she end this job?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    "what?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "The circle is so messy. She has been doing that job, which will bring criticism to you and the Lu family. And that kind of work is also a youth meal. She can''t plan to stay in that circle, right? It��s best to help you."


    "No, as she likes." Lu Heting never wanted to interfere with Subei''s choice and work in the past.


    Where she likes, he wants him to grow up.


    Mrs. Lu was obviously disappointed and extremely disappointed. Having not seen her for five years has already made her very opinionated about this daughter-in-law. Now she still wants to stay in that circle and refuse to come out?


    Madam Lu couldn''t help being temperamental: "You kids, do you still know how to write the word elders? They have been married for five years, and have never been at home even once. What do you think about it?"


    She has always respected her son''s personal decision very much, and has always been gentle with Lu Heting.


    These words are already very heavy.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Sorry, Mom, it''s all my responsibility. I didn''t bring her back before, and it has nothing to do with her. It''s me who is not good, and I didn''t settle down before."


    In a few words, Lu Heting took all the responsibilities on his shoulders.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lu heard that it was her son''s responsibility, so she couldn''t continue to say more.


    She sighed and said, "All right, then when do you find a time to go home and have dinner."


    ...


    After Lu Heting sent Mrs. Lu off, he handed Gungun to Aunt Chen and went to the company.


    Turning on the computer, he hesitated with his fingers on the keyboard, he still decided to learn more about Subei''s previous life in the United States.


    In the past five years, as a husband, he did not do enough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： He also has this kind of deflated time

    Chapter 207 He also had this kind of deflated time


    Lu Heting''s fingers tapped on the keyboard, and Subei''s information gradually appeared on the computer screen.


    However, as before, he could only find her public personal information and information, and knew nothing about her privately.


    It''s not that you can''t ask Subei face to face, but you are afraid that things will happen again five years ago. He is afraid of putting too much pressure on her and making her escape again and disappear without a trace.


    Lu Heting stretched out his distinct fingers and loosened his tie.


    The figure of the little milk bag just now, repeatedly in front of his eyes, circled in his mind.


    Lu Heting searched in another way, but still found nothing.


    His technology has always been excellent, even if it is something hidden deeply, there will always be clues that can be inquired.


    But about Subei, there is no private information that can be found. It seems that someone has blocked all the content specifically for her.


    Where does she live in the United States, what friends she has, and what her relationship life is like, there is nothing.


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang took the papers and came in, and they were suddenly shivered by the extremely low air pressure in the office.


    Is this air conditioner turned on too much?


    Although Lu Heting is usually cold, he rarely makes people shudder like this, which is terrible.


    Lu Weijian tremblingly held the document over, not knowing who caused this master again.


    There is only one name that Lu Weijian can think of, and that is Subei.


    Judging from the situation where he grew up with Lu Heting, only this sister-in-law can achieve this level.


    "Brother, you need to review these things." Lu Weijian handed it over, noticing that Lu Heting''s face was not very good.


    He glanced at the screen, which was financial news.


    Is the company''s finances in trouble?


    But no, the operation of the company has always been very good, especially under the maintenance of the iron and blood of the older brother, everything is very orderly and organized.


    "Then I will get it later?" Lu Weijian asked.


    "Yeah." Lu Heting replied without looking at Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang walked out and asked gossiping: "What the **** is going on?"


    "I don''t know either." Lu Hang spread his hands.


    "Didn''t you say you went on a cruise? Are you in a bad mood after the trip?"


    "It was all good, and brought a girl into the room." Lu Hang has professional ethics, and has never revealed Lu Heting''s personal status to outsiders, except for Lu Weijian.


    Although Lu Heting and Lu Weijian are not biological brothers, they are better than their biological brothers.


    Lu Weijian really went even more gossip: "Then what then?"


    "Then when disembarking, the girl didn''t seem to wait for Lord Lu and left by herself, so..."


    "Hahahahaha..." Lu Weijian smiled heartily, "He also has this kind of deflated time?"


    "I''m also wondering why that woman is so courageous. As someone else, who doesn''t want to stay with Lu Ye for a while and plan an opportunity. However, she doesn''t seem to care much. Then I found a hairpin, Lu The Lord should be going to send it to her. When he came back, Lord Lu was like this. I don''t know what happened in the middle. It seems that the woman is a bit owed."


    Lu Heting covered Lu Hang''s mouth: "Hush! That''s my sister-in-law! You are not dead!"


    "You mean Lu Ye... he is really married?" Lu Hang was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Im at the end

    Chapter 208 I''m at the end


    Everyone knows about Lu Heting''s marriage.


    But no one has ever seen that woman exist, let alone her name.


    Before and after marriage, Lu Heting was exactly the same. They were both keen on work, leaving early and returning late, spending time in the company.


    Therefore, no one believes that he is really married.


    Even Lu Hang didn''t believe it, because as Lu Heting''s chief personal assistant, Lu Hang had never seen the presence of a hostess around Lu Heting.


    Although there have been rumors in the company that Lu Heting��s wife is a female artist of Emperor Star Media, after all, no one has ever photographed them, nor has they seen them appear publicly. Therefore, the saying that Lu Heting has a wife has become a well-known shunned blind date. word.


    Especially for an assistant like Lu Hang, he has been with Lu Heting all the year round. If Lu Heting really has a wife, he will know it for the first time.


    "Of course. I have a sister-in-law, my dear." Lu Weijian nodded heavily, "Most of what you said is my sister-in-law... Come here, let me tell you."


    Lu Weijian whispered a few words in Lu Hang''s ear, and told him something to pay attention to.


    As Lu Hang listened, he nodded heavily. At this time, the matter was of great importance. He wanted to keep a good secret for Lu Ye''s personal happy life.


    After the two people had communicated, they took a look at the time. It was already past seven in the evening.


    It seemed that Lu Heting didn''t mean to leave work at all. He was sitting in front of the computer, frowning for a while, and coldly for a while, not knowing what he was doing.


    Lu Weijian is still in a hurry to use these contracts, and Lu Hang is too anxious.


    But at this moment, Lu Heting''s low air pressure gave them a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to step forward to disturb.


    Lu Weijian remembered the previous method, took out the phone, and showed a confident smile.


    Directly dialed Su Bei''s mobile phone number.


    In Lin Moli''s home, Subei and Dabao are boiling hot pot.


    When she was washing the vegetables, the mobile phone was in the kitchen. Lin Yu was adding peppers in the kitchen. When she heard the phone ring, she thought it was her own, and picked it up.


    "Hello, who?" Lin Yu asked casually.


    Lu Weijian paled with fright, what''s the situation? What does it mean to be a man opposite?


    "What''s the matter, talk." Lin Yu yelled loudly, sandwiching the phone between his shoulder and head, "Su Xiaobei! What about the oily chili? Next time I promise you to eat clear soup, I will be a pig!"


    Lu Weijian was so frightened that he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    He finally understood why his eldest brother''s face was so ugly, his sister-in-law didn''t come back with his eldest brother, and even had hot pot with other men!


    Listen to that, still in that man''s house!


    Who can bear this blow?


    It is no wonder that the low-pressure center of the big brother has covered the air-conditioning air.


    Lu Weijian had a hunch that next he and Lu Hang, no, all the members of the Lu Group would be miserable.


    "Thrifty, don''t you say there is a way?" Lu Hang asked.


    Lu Weijian shook his head: "I am at the end of my life too!"


    Lu Hang''s face drooped.


    The two of them stayed for a while, after thinking about a solution, they still had to walk into Lu Heting''s office slowly.


    Lu Heting''s air pressure was indeed much lower than before.


    There are a few traces of red blood in his dark eyes, and he looks desperate and lonely like a trapped beast.


    "Big brother, eldest brother, are our files ready, ready?" Lu Weijian asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Where there is no grass

    Chapter 209


    Lu Heting threw the file in his hand on the desktop: "Change. After the change, leave work."


    Lu Weijian swept through the document. A lot of content had been marked and commented on by Lu Heting. He sighed inwardly. Sure enough, the worse the eldest brother''s mood, the more critical and rigorous his work.


    Lu Heting seems to have some kind of magical radar on his body. The more he is in a bad mood, the stronger his work ability, even if a punctuation mark is missed, he can''t hide it from his eyes!


    This is going to be completely changed. I''m afraid it will not be until tomorrow morning?


    Lu Weijian sighed and picked up the file, and looked at each other with Lu Hang. From the other''s eyes, he saw despair.


    The whole night passed and when it was bright, Lu Weijian got up from his chair. The two of them became sleepy in the middle of the change last night. Drinking Red Bull didn''t help, and eventually fell asleep.


    As soon as the sun had risen outside the window, and the time had reached 8:50, Lu Weijian kicked Lu Hang awake: "Wake up, it''s time to move bricks!"


    Lu Hang turned over with a grunt, and the two men hurriedly sorted out the documents and ran out.


    The company staff were running to the meeting room, and seeing everyone looking like a big enemy, they knew that it was Lu Heting who was going to have a meeting.


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang crawled in with the crowd.


    When Lu Heting was on the boat, he didn''t rest well. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Although the coldness on his body was somewhat suppressed, he was completely lonely.


    He began to take official business seriously.


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang watched anxiously. How could this work? There is no day and night when I start to work. What can I do if I break down?


    But Lu Heting was talking about important things, and the two of them couldn''t step forward to stop him.


    He is a workaholic himself, and he spends most of his time at work, and I am afraid it is even more so now.


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang had to stand aside, waiting for him to finish the meeting.


    At noon, the meeting finally ended.


    Lu Heting looked at both of them: "Where are the things you two changed?"


    "Here, Big Brother (Lu Ye)." Both hands offered work content at the same time.


    Lu Heting took it, read it carefully, and signed his name on it. His handwriting was powerful and powerful.


    "Give you two a half-day vacation in the afternoon. Go back and rest." Lu Heting dropped his pen, "For business talks, change an assistant to follow me."


    Lu Weijian persuaded: "Why don''t you go back to rest first, elder brother, it is not so urgent to talk about that matter."


    "Yes, Lord Lu, the other party is not in a hurry." Lu Hang added.


    "No." Lu Heting vetoed it.


    "Brother, you can''t bear this kind of body." Lu Weijian winked at Lu Hang and asked him to go out to arrange the itinerary and vacate Lu Heting''s itinerary.


    Lu Hang walked out quickly.


    Seeing that Lu Heting refused to listen, Lu Weijian became anxious, and said, "Where is there no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why do you have a single flower?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Heting''s eyebrows were darker, and he cast a cold glance at Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian risked his death and said, "I said, isn''t it just a woman? If she has someone she likes, let her go. Brother, you are in Yushu, you look like Pan An, and you are better than Song Yu. I''m afraid of not finding anything. A woman? Subei, since she has a man, you are going to get a divorce. Why do you wrong yourself?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： The Theory of Punishing the Heart

    Chapter 210


    As Lu Weijian said more words, Lu Heting''s expression became deeper and darker.


    By the end of his last sentence, Lu Heting''s body was already enveloped in a thick gloom, making him as terrifying as Satan in the dark!


    "What did you say?" Lu Heting''s voice was cold and weird.


    Lu Weijian just said it well, only then did he feel scared, and his voice was trembling: "Big brother, I meant to say... I, anyway, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Subei is not a girl like that!" Lu Heting said every word, his voice was loud.


    Although he saw her and Lin Yu walking to the supermarket with another small milk bag, he still believed that she could not commit a marriage cheating.


    Even if something happens, she must have her lasting difficulties.


    Lu Weijian realized that he had said something wrong, and Lu Heting''s defense of his sister-in-law was terrifyingly high. Wasn''t the words he just said just punish the heart?


    "Sorry, big brother, I was wrong, I know it was wrong, don''t I just love you?" Lu Weijian has the strongest ability to correct mistakes, and immediately raised his hand to admit his mistakes.


    Lu Heting''s expression was not so ugly. He lowered his eyes and said seriously, "She will come back to find me, which proves that she is not such a girl. She came back to look for me, but why is there another child?"


    Because of the continuous lack of rest, Lu Heting''s mental state was on the verge of collapse.


    While on the boat, after Subei fell asleep, he took a few cold showers in a row, and his condition was a bit worrying.


    At this moment, the eyes are full of gloom.


    "Eldest, eldest brother, do you mean my sister-in-law is also carrying another child?"


    Lu Heting did not admit or deny that the storm was surging in his black eyes, and he was engaged in a difficult battle between heaven and man.


    He couldn''t sit down, and he couldn''t stop thinking. His mind was running at high speed. Once he stopped, he would think about Subei''s affairs, but he couldn''t find any answers.


    "Big brother, that child, is it your son?" Lu Weijian made a bold guess.


    Lu Heting''s expression came to a halt, and a faint light appeared on his face.


    Is it his own son?


    He really hoped that, after all, he and Subei had a sweet two hours together.


    However, his expression immediately dimmed again, would it?


    Lu Heting was not too sure about this, because if this was really his son, Subei would not hide him, he would definitely bring him to see him.


    Subei came back this time to find herself specifically, there must be her own reasons.


    He had always been very determined and convinced before. The reason for this was that she wanted to come back and live with herself. She usually showed the same way. Despite the reality of the husband and wife between the two people, it remained the only one five years ago. Once on.


    If she really gave birth to her own son, there is no reason to keep hiding from herself.


    Seeing the gloom on Lu Heting''s face, Lu Weijian was shocked: "Difficult, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Lu Weijian admitted that he had been forced to stutter by his elder brother.


    Because of these things, it was too shocking! What are these things!


    "Brother, you don''t even know if this is your son?" Lu Weijian was really convinced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Can afford to give birth to as many as she wants

    Chapter 211 can afford to raise her, she will give birth to several


    Of course Lu Heting hoped that it was his son.


    However, he dared not have such hope.


    In the world of things, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    He had already experienced a huge disappointment five years ago, and five years later, he dare not bet on anything.


    It was the first time Lu Weijian saw such an aggrieved elder brother.


    What about his domineering style of ruling the entire Lu Group? What about the iron-blooded wrists that suppressed the unconvinced company veterans?


    Well, Lu Weijian had to admire Subei. In this world, she was the only one who was able to tidy up his eldest brother.


    In this world, it really is bittern tofu, one thing drops one thing.


    "Big brother, big brother, let me ask you a question. If our sister-in-law really has a son, let''s assume that her child is yours. You must raise it, right?"


    Of course, Lu Heting must be sure of this.


    "Then if her child is not yours..."


    The thick dark color in Lu Heting''s eyes rolled, as if the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building.


    However, the momentum slowly subsided. Lu Weijian didn''t know if it was the calm before the storm, or the tide had receded, and he dared not speak for a while.


    Lu Heting said flatly: "As long as it is Subei''s son, it is my son. I believe she has difficulties."


    As for she hasn''t told herself, there must be her reasons.


    If she trusts herself enough, she will speak out.


    She hasn''t said that she hasn''t done well enough.


    Lu Heting quickly came to this answer. Just as she left five years ago, she must have a large part of the responsibility.


    In a short time, Lu Heting took all the responsibilities to himself.


    Well, it must be, even if the world is wrong, Subei can''t do it wrong!


    That''s it.


    No matter who the father of that child is, the father of that child in the future will be Lu Heting.


    Lu Weijian was restrained by his eldest brother''s momentum, and as expected, this is still the eldest brother back then! The entanglement comes down to entanglement. When making a decision, it is divided into two, slashing the mess with a quick knife, without any muddle.


    Lu Weijian patted his elder brother on the shoulder: "That''s right, no matter how many children he has, as long as our sister-in-law gave birth, wouldn''t they be our Lu family''s children? Don''t care about him, can afford it, and have as many as she wants!"


    Hearing this in his ears, he was very awkward.


    Lu Heting''s gaze slowly moved to Lu Weijian''s palm patted his shoulder.


    Lu Weijian suddenly realized that this action had always been done to him by his elder brother, and with a swish, he withdrew his paw.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Weijian''s claws stretched out again, this time he only dared to pull the sleeves of his brother, and seriously reminded: "Big brother, no matter what, the sister-in-law is always our sister-in-law. You can''t let other men dig the corner. went!"


    Lu Heting condensed his eyebrows slightly. He believed that Subei would not mess around. There was such trust.


    I just don''t know what kind of man the "big treasure" she planted in her heart is, she has to uproot him.


    ...


    Subei had no idea how much entanglement and irritation Lu Heting had experienced. After eating hot pot at Lin Moli''s night, she returned home.


    Lu Heting did not come back. She put the supper she had brought him into the refrigerator and left a note. Then she rolled her arms around and fell asleep happily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： So happy today

    Chapter 212 is so happy today


    The next day, Subei was out of work. After waking up, while Aunt Chen was going to buy vegetables, she changed into yoga clothes, tied her hair into a ball head, and after a brief cleaning at home, she started doing yoga on the blanket.


    Rolling on the side, blinking his eyes, rolled to Subei''s side, followed her movements, and did it together.


    After finishing this series of exercises, she and Gumun took a bath, sat cross-legged on the balcony floor, eating fruit and reading a book.


    Subei reads fashion magazines. As a model, his understanding of this industry is a required course.


    Gumbling was looking at a picture book, very quiet, his big eyes would occasionally look at Subei. If Subei responded, he would be happy for a while.


    Even Subei''s response is a simple smile or a slight movement of lips.


    Lu Heting struggled enough in the company, and drove back home.


    When I opened the door, I saw Subei and Billow sitting on the balcony at first glance, and the brilliant sun hit them both through the partially covered curtains, coating them with a warm light yellow light.


    On the ball head that Subei tied up, the fine hair fell down, and the soft fluff was warm and gentle, like catkins, filling people''s hearts all at once.


    "Papa!" Rolling over and getting up, rushed towards Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and hugged him, and Subei was surprised: "You didn''t come back last night?"


    "Yes. Next time I will tell you in advance." Lu Heting said apologetically.


    "I didn''t mean that..." He said it like this, as if she was very concerned about his private life, "I also brought you a midnight snack, so that you can come back late to eat. It may be broken, forget It''s okay."


    "Really?" Lu Heting whispered.


    Subei nodded: "My friend and I ate together last night, and if we have your favorite food, we will pack it back for you."


    Lu Heting''s restless heart, as if being dragged directly by an iron, was all ironed and calmed down.


    He reached out and hugged Subei.


    what? Subei didn''t understand what he meant for a while.


    What''s going on here?


    Lu Heting''s entangled and uneasy heart, while hugging her, completely returned to peace and tranquility.


    He held his head in one hand and hadn''t slept well for a few days, and buried his head directly in Subei''s shoulder.


    "Hey, Lu Heting..." Subei''s face flushed.


    This is too close, right? She couldn''t bear this sudden intimacy.


    Gungun was very happy. He hadn''t realized the terrible fact that Dadbi was going to steal his wife from him. He only knew that a family of three hugged him like this, so happy and awesome.


    He saw the children on TV, they hugged his dad and mom like this!


    He had imagined such a picture many times, but he had always been greedy, and he had never realized it.


    So happy today!


    He also wrapped the little hand around Subei''s neck, and leaned his head on Subei''s shoulder, following the way that Lu Heting did.


    Well, Subei admits, her mood right now is also full, like the leaves outside the house shining in the sun and being blown by the breeze, dancing in mid-air, and ripples in the air.


    She couldn''t resist such a scene.


    Can''t resist true love, and a complete home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Animal behavior

    Chapter 213 Animal Behavior


    Kugun suddenly raised his head and kissed Subei on the cheek.


    A bright smile appeared on Subei''s bright face, and she curled her lips and smiled at him.


    With a thought, Lu Heting approached Subei, only a few inches away from her cheek.


    His eyes were thick and dark, and at this moment, he completely forgot that Billowing was still here.


    Subei stared at him with wide open eyes, watching him get closer and closer.


    She did not escape, and even at this moment, the aura between her and him had already shielded Gumball from the circle between them.


    Lu Heting was so close that Subei could see the very fine hairs on his face.


    "You..." Soubenena gave a moment, but after uttering this word, he didn''t know what to say next.


    "I know you like children." The man''s eyes were fixed at the bottom of hers. "So I don''t mind having one more."


    Su Bei was taken aback for a moment, shouldn''t he want some animal behavior here?


    Even Kugun is still holding in his hand.


    "Lu Heting, you, calm down!" Subei said suddenly.


    The atmosphere just now was swept away.


    Coincidentally, her legs softened and fell onto the sofa behind her.


    Lu Heting reached out his hand to catch her in time, but he wanted to protect Subei and Kumun, so he just pressed Subei on the sofa and lay down next to him.


    A look of horror rose in Subei''s eyes.


    Lu Heting regretted, he scared Subei!


    I shouldn''t have rushed up the topic of one more child like this!


    Before he could think of a remedy, the door of the room was opened, and Aunt Chen walked in carrying a bag of vegetables.


    Subei took the opportunity to push Lu Heting away, only to realize that he had closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Subei struggled to push him aside, stretched out his hand to hug Kugun, and then pushed him: "Lu Heting? Lu Heting?"


    She reached out and put her hand on the tip of Lu Heting''s nose to see if he was still breathing.


    Lu Heting was a little bit dumbfounded by her peculiar brain circuit movements.


    Seeing that Lu Heting was still breathing, Subei breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that his skin was a little too hot.


    "Lu Heting, isn''t he having a fever?" Subei got a thermometer and checked him.


    Sure enough, it has burned to thirty-nine degrees.


    Lu Heting didn''t sleep well on the cruise ship. He took a cold shower again. After coming back, he had tormented all night, and now he fell unbearably.


    Aunt Chen was shocked when he learned that Lu Heting had a fever, and said quickly: "Then I will call the doctor."


    The Lu family has a family doctor, and Aunt Chen only needs to make a phone call.


    "Good." Subei also responded hurriedly.


    "No." Lu Heting said hoarsely, opening his eyes.


    "How can this work?"


    "Just take some medicine." He didn''t want more people to disturb Subei, and disturbed his girl.


    Seeing him insist, Subei stretched out his hand to support him: "Then you go back to the room first, and I''ll find medicine for you. What''s the matter, I get sick."


    Lu Heting sighed in his heart, she really didn''t know what was going on.


    However, she doesn''t need to know.


    He was too heavy, and Subei labored to move him over, and when he put it down, he also fell.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit wrong.


    Subei hurriedly sat up, "I''ll get you medicine."


    The girl took off from his side, allowing Lu Heting''s heart to disappear at the same time as his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： To cooperate with her childish game

    Chapter 214 cooperates with her childish game theory


    Finally taking care of Lu Heting, Subei also sweated out from exhaustion.


    When she came out, Aunt Chen was looking at her with a smile.


    Aunt Chen really likes this girl, she is not arrogant or impetuous, and she does things safely and effectively.


    She didn''t understand, why did the young master always refuse to take the young lady back to Lu''s house, or take her to see his wife? He even asked himself, in front of the lady, not to disclose this matter for now.


    Hey, I really can''t figure out why they are so young.


    After rolling over and watching Dadbi for a while, he came back and brought him a glass of water seriously.


    Subei was stunned by his action. Hey, he is a good son. She can really imagine that his mother must be a well-knowing woman, gentle and generous, and very good-looking, to be able to give birth to a son like this. .


    Of course, envy belongs to envy, and Subei is not particularly envious, after all, her big treasure is also very good!


    Lu Heting''s body is very strong. After taking the medicine, he took a nap, and his spirit has been restored for most.


    He opened the door and walked out.


    Subei was sitting on the sofa, rolling around her for a nap.


    Seeing Lu Heting''s figure, she immediately stood up: "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Oh, you must have been hungry."


    Being reminded by her, Lu Heting really felt hungry.


    Indeed, he hadn''t taken anything seriously for a few meals in a row, and Lu Airlines bought something casually to deal with the two.


    "Aunt Chen is out. I''m going to warm it up for you. Aunt Chen made your favorite dishes." Subei quickly put the dishes into the microwave.


    Seeing the midnight snack he packed back last night, he secretly shook his head and was about to throw it into the trash can.


    "I just want to eat the one you have."


    Subei Yang raised his hand: "Are you sure? It''s been the night, and this oden is not tasty after a long time."


    "No problem, I just want to eat that."


    "Well, it''s all up to you, I''ll warm you up."


    Subei quickly brought the hot food and smiled: "Then you eat, I''ll go to accompany him, he is sleeping on the sofa, afraid he will really roll off."


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes and glanced at the things on the dining table. He smelled the food, and felt that it was particularly fragrant.


    While eating heavily, Su Bei''s solemn voice suddenly came: "Don''t move!"


    Lu Heting very cooperatively raised his hand to cooperate with her childish game.


    "Biubiu!" Subei pressed the temperature gun in his hand, which was used to measure body temperature. It only needs to be pressed to display body temperature, which is very convenient.


    "Thirty-eight degrees four, it''s much better! This police officer announced that you have recovered initially, but you must accept a series of follow-up effective measures such as eating, drinking, and bathing to ensure your ultimate recovery."


    "Yes." My wife, Lu Heting cooperated completely.


    Subei returned to Gungun with satisfaction, picked up his own itinerary, and drew circles on it while watching.


    At home, full of years of quiet good.


    This is a picture that Lu Heting will never get tired of.


    There was a ping-pong-pong sound from upstairs.


    Lu Heting looked at Subei who frowned slightly, "What is this sound?"


    "Upstairs has been renovated for several days. I heard Aunt Chen said that the original old decoration has just been knocked out, and it may take several months to get it done. Someone else��s new house, Can''t let people not pretend, right?" After Subei returned to him, he continued to look down at his schedule.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Buy the whole building

    Chapter 215 Buying the whole building


    Anyway, at home during this time, I can only tolerate this noise.


    Lu Heting tilted her head to look at Subei. Although she didn''t mind very much, her brows did not loosen.


    Occasionally, she would look down at the rolling nap, as if worried about him being awakened.


    Obviously, it is impossible not to be disturbed by such decoration.


    After Lu Heting finished his meal, he sent a message to Lu Hang: "Come here, bring a lawyer, and bring money."


    "Okay, Lu Ye. I just don''t know what to deal with?" Lu Hang asked if he was delayed.


    "buy house."


    Of course others have the right to decorate, and Lu Heting cannot deprive them of their rights.


    But if they bought the house here at a high price, would they refuse to come?


    Lu Heting sent the house number of the house he was going to buy to Lu Hang and asked him to buy it at all costs.


    Lu Hang is very strange. Although the location is good, it is far from worthy of Lu Ye''s expense to buy a house, right?


    What''s more, the environment and quality of the community can only be said to be good, far inferior to the houses already in the name of Lu Ye.


    Forget it, since it was Lu Ye who told him to buy it, Lu Hang did the same. Anyway, with Lu Ye for so many years, he had never seen Lu Ye doing a loss-making business.


    With his own mind, how can he compare with Lu Ye''s powerful business acumen?


    Lu Hang just finished thinking, another short message from Lu Heting followed: "Buy the whole building."


    In order to avoid trouble in the future, Lu Heting decided that it would be more convenient to buy the whole building if he encountered such things again.


    In fact, he had a thought in his mind that he wanted to buy the entire community.


    But after buying the entire community, there will be no other people living in it. Doesn''t the entire community appear to be empty?


    Especially at night, it will look particularly deserted, and it will be another inconvenience.


    So he chose a compromise plan and bought this building, even if there were more.


    "The whole building?" Lu Hang was shocked!


    Not shocked at the huge sum of money needed, but shocked at what Lu Ye bought the whole building for?


    rent? Get a hotel apartment? Or do you use it for something else?


    As Lu Ye''s chief assistant, although he doesn''t often understand Lu Ye''s thoughts, he has always been able to roughly follow Lu Ye''s thinking in the business field.


    However, Lu Airlines doesn''t understand this idea very well.


    But Lu Ye didn''t explain, and Lu Hang didn''t dare to ask questions.


    However, although he didn''t understand Lu Ye''s thinking, Lu Airlines handled things very neatly.


    Especially with a few competent lawyers, even the purchase contract has been prepared long ago, and it only needs to go directly to negotiate.


    Lu Heting appoints the surname to be the first to buy the one under renovation.


    Lu Hang bought it really smoothly. The family''s original decoration was old and was about to get a new one. Just when they started knocking on the old one, Lu Hang came with the money and the house purchase contract.


    They bought their house at a price higher than 20% of the market price. During the transfer of the house, if their family had no place to live, Lu Airlines would still be responsible for their two-month stay in a five-star hotel.


    Faced with such a price, the head of the household is naturally tempted. With this money, they can not only buy a similar house nearby, but the extra 20% of the money is enough for the renovation cost, so there is no need The whole family is eating frugally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Beibeis favorite man

    Chapter 216 Beibei''s Favorite Man


    The money for staying in a five-star hotel for two months is equivalent to their family''s income for half a year. After a lot of setbacks, Luhang bought the house.


    As soon as he bought it, the construction workers stopped working, and the sound of ping-pong-pong stopped abruptly.


    The rest of the residents in this building, Lu Hang did the same, and came to the door one by one.


    The situation is good or bad, after all, some people are unwilling to move.


    However, the problem is not big, and it can be settled quickly if it takes more time for Army Aviation.


    Subei, who was sitting in the living room looking at her notice, looked fascinated. When her sleepy eyes came up, she remembered that there had been no knocking on the wall for a while upstairs?


    It''s no wonder that she was less upset just now, and she was relaxed physically and mentally.


    "Huh? Is it over?" Subei glanced at the ceiling strangely.


    Aunt Chen also came back and said, "Yeah, it''s been a while. But it is estimated that I will knock again tomorrow. If you were not at home a few days ago, the young master was knocked so that I couldn''t sleep well for a nap."


    Subei distressedly rubbed his rounded face: "If they knock again tomorrow, Aunt Chen will ask you to take a nap in the hotel at that time. He has the habit of taking a nap for two hours every day, if he doesn''t sleep well. I will be in a bad mood."


    "Well, if there is still a sound tomorrow, I will take the young master out."


    Lu Heting sat aside, thinking that the speed of Army Aviation is pretty good, and he should be given a bonus this month.


    "Lu Heting, are you better?" Subei walked towards him with Roller in arms and poked his forehead.


    Lu Heting held her hand on his forehead: "It seems that it will take some time."


    Especially Subei needs to hug him.


    But Subei directly put Kuankuan on him and let him hold it.


    Lu Heting hugged his son, full of resentment.


    "It''s getting better, your body is pretty good, and the fever subsides pretty quickly."


    Being praised by a girl like this, Lu Heting didn''t know whether he should be happy or not.


    Subei smoothly fished Koungun away: "Forget it, you still don''t hold Koungun, what should you do if you spread the virus to Koungun later. He has weak resistance and can''t stand the toss like you."


    Not only did he not hug him, but he also let his son go.


    Lu Heting resented again.


    Gumbling looked at Lu Heting with a smug look: "Little cute Beibei still cares a little bit more about me."


    As expected, I''m still Beibei''s favorite man!


    No, boy!


    After the phone rang, Subei hurriedly answered.


    "Hello, hello... hello auntie." Subei was a little surprised at the caller.


    She originally thought that she and them would no longer have intersections.


    The other party asked her out for a coffee with a sincere attitude.


    Subei thought for a while, and said, "Okay, let''s see you later."


    "Are you going out?" Lu Heting asked softly.


    "Well, Aunt Du asked me to meet." Subei said, "I don''t know what she has to say."


    "Duro''s mother?"


    Subei nodded: "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Lu Heting was worried about Du Luo, and even the Du family.


    Subei has nothing to do with them. What are they looking for?


    Subei smiled and said, "Aren''t you okay? Let''s take a good rest at home. I will pay attention to safety."


    Lu Heting really wanted to go back to two minutes ago and take back the sentence he had said, "It seems that it will take some time"!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： I really like it

    Chapter 217 I really like it, I really like it


    "I''m completely healed! And I need to go for a walk, drink coffee or something, and refresh myself." Lu Heting was serious, and every word he said sounded reasonable.


    Subei agreed to his proposal.


    Going to the underground parking lot, Lu Heting was about to open his car, Subei waved: "Get in my car, I''ll drive!"


    Lu Heting Yiyan got into her car.


    Subei likes her car very much, the driving experience is so good, every place is like that, and every place seems to be tailor-made for her!


    See you late!


    Must open more.


    Lu Heting looked at the girl''s joyful face: "Do you like this car very much?"


    "I like it very much, I like it very much! I can''t wait to drive it every day!" Subei slid the car out easily.


    Like it, Lu Heting nodded slightly.


    It was not in vain that he rushed to draw a sketch of the car according to her preferences, height, weight and driving habits, refined the entire appearance, adjusted various data, and called the world��s top designers and assemblers overnight. Optimized and professionally assembled, the car was delivered to her.


    She likes it.


    ...


    Mrs. Du asked Subei to meet at the coffee shop of a seven-star hotel.


    As the wife of the Du family, she has a somewhat graceful and luxurious temperament.


    After sitting down, the waiter handed over the drink list.


    "Order a cup of raspberry dew." Madam Du directly ordered it very knowledgeably.


    This cafe is not most famous for coffee, but raspberry dew, but it is not on the drink list.


    People who do not come often have not even heard of this name.


    Knowing this name is, to some extent, a status symbol.


    The waiter hooked himself: "Sorry madam, this one is sold out."


    Mrs. Du knows that this drink is limited to nine cups a day, and it is expected that it will be sold out at this time.


    She casually ordered a cup of coffee.


    Over the past few days, Du Luo has been discussing with her about the engagement to Su Huixian.


    Mrs. Du doesn''t like Subei, because Subei''s previous regrets about marriage caused the Du family to be greatly embarrassed.


    But when she thought that her son was going to marry a third-year daughter, Mrs. Du felt that she would rather accept Subei than Su Huixian.


    She didn''t want the Du''s family to live in the guidance of everyone in the future.


    What''s more, Su Huixian recently broke a lot of embarrassing black material. Although she will not be hacked to death, Madam Du has no face for her just by looking at the news.


    Xiao San''s daughter is indeed Xiao San''s daughter, so she can''t go on stage.


    I don''t know if I owed the Su family in his previous life. There are so many good girls in the world, so the son is determined to choose among the Su family''s daughters.


    She ordered a cup of coffee and waited for Subei to arrive.


    Finally, she saw Subei got off a car and handed the car to the parking boy.


    An ordinary car, driving to a seven-star hotel, is really a bit...faceless.


    This is also good, it makes Mrs. Du more confident in the success of the meeting today.


    But, is there a man with Subei?


    This man, with a tall stature and outstanding temperament, is handsome and outstanding, which is really not to be underestimated.


    But Mrs. Du soon thought of the car they drove together. According to the brand of that car, even if it is a top-notch high-end model, it only costs hundreds of thousands, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Reunited with Duro

    Chapter 218 and Du Luo compound


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Du''s mood relaxed, and she sipped her coffee gracefully.


    Subei and Lu Heting opened the door and walked in. Even in a seven-star hotel, the height and appearance of the two of them made the people around them subconsciously glanced more.


    It''s just that the people who appear here are all identifiable people, and they withdraw their sights at a glance.


    They don''t talk about gossip, but in their hearts they are calculating their identities.


    Subei and Lu Heting walked up to Madam Du and sat down. She smiled and said, "Hello auntie, this is Lu Heting."


    Lu Heting also greeted briefly.


    "I don''t know if Auntie asked me to come today, what''s the matter?" As soon as Subei sat down, he asked straightforwardly.


    "Order a drink first." Madam Du smiled.


    Lu Heting took the drink list and ordered drinks for himself and Subei.


    Madam Du smiled and said, "Subey, do you know what Du Luo wants to get engaged?"


    Subei was startled: "I don''t know."


    She hadn''t heard of it at all, and didn''t care about it. After so many years, she had already had a big treasure and Gump, Du Luo had nothing to do with her.


    She was slightly startled, just because she didn''t understand the significance of Mrs. Du asking herself to talk about it in person?


    Subei immediately smiled brightly: "Auntie wants to send me an invitation? Don''t worry, Su Huixian is my colleague after all. If you invite me, I will definitely be there."


    Even for superficial effort, she must get the field.


    These small changes in her expression fell in Madam Du''s eyes, because she still cared about Du Luo''s performance, Madam Du was very satisfied with this.


    She smiled more lovingly, and said: "Subei, in fact, my aunt still thinks that you and Du Luo are a better match. Actually, my aunt still thinks of you in my heart these years. If possible, I will invite You and Du Luo have a meal..."


    Madam Du doesn''t completely like Subei, but if Subei is used to make Su Huixian quit, it is still a good deal.


    As for whether she would agree to her son marrying Subei by then, that is another matter.


    "No need for auntie. Since Du Luo is going to get engaged, he should be very busy. Thanks to your love, there is no need to eat." Subei declined.


    She doesn''t want to appear in Su Huixian and Du Luo''s affairs. Is this just because the paparazzi has no topic to write?


    Regardless of whether Madam Du is true or false, she can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Subey, you really haven''t thought about reuniting with Du Luo?" Madam Du was straight to the point.


    Her voice fell, and it was obvious that the breath of the man sitting next to Subei became serious, giving her a faint sense of oppression.


    Subei also noticed the hostility in Lu Heting, and smiled at Madam Du: "Auntie, you laughed. The past is over. Besides, do you know who he is?"


    Madam Du didn''t know Lu Heting, so she hesitated. Is there any mystery in this man?


    She didn''t believe that Subey was able to refuse the temptation she had put forward. When Subei left with anger, wasn''t it because Du Luo was too protective of Su Huixian and refused to believe her?


    In general, it was Du Luo who dumped Subey, not Subey who abandoned Du Luo!


    Subei now has this opportunity and should cherish it.


    A confident look appeared on Madam Du''s face, and she expected that Subei would definitely agree!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Delicate maintenance

    Chapter 219 Subtle Maintenance


    Subei stretched out her slender fingers and patted the back of Lu Heting''s hand lightly: "Auntie, this is my husband."


    Lu Heting was like a beast that was slid, his breath was gentle, and an unconscious smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    Now it was Madam Du''s turn to be surprised.


    "Subey, what do you mean?" Madam Du didn''t believe that she would get married, or that she didn''t believe that she would not miss her son at all.


    Subei smiled and said: "Auntie, don''t say good things a second time, I''m speaking S Mandarin, I want you to be able to understand it."


    Subei still maintained his politeness, but the words were no longer so polite.


    Madam Du looked up and down Lu Heting, this man, in terms of height and temperament, subjectively and objectively speaking, should not be ignored, perhaps even a little bit better than his own son.


    However, if you talk about ability and family background, you may not be like your own son.


    No wonder Subey can see him, and it''s no wonder Subey can only find a man like him.


    "Where is Mr. Lu?" Madam Du''s tone became slightly contemptuous.


    "Lu''s group." Subei answered Lu Heting first, not wanting him to be looked down upon outside because of his own affairs.


    This subtle maintenance made Lu Heting''s mood rippling.


    Well, sure enough, Beibei still loves herself.


    Madam Du looked up and down Lu Heting again. The Lu Group was indeed a big group. Although it was so low-key that no one was found, the power and wealth were too high to be ignored.


    As Mrs. Du, I have naturally heard of it.


    All things considered, this Mr. Lu must be a member of the middle and high level of the Lu Group.


    Judging from the car he drives, he is at most middle-level. Mrs. Du remembers that the senior level of the Lu Group is only a manager, and the car is also a million-level.


    Only a middle-level, compared to Du''s family, there are not many advantages.


    Madam Du smiled and asked, "Have you held a wedding?"


    "Not yet." Subei shook his head truthfully.


    "Look at what Subei means, I can do it at any time." Without a wedding, Lu Heting really felt that it was always a pity.


    Mrs. Du understands that these two people may not be married yet.


    And seeing Subei and Lu Heting get along, it''s actually not so natural. Whether they can get married in the future is still unknown.


    Madam Du picked up the coffee without holding it too firmly. The coffee slid down suddenly, and the knocked down coffee stains flowed over quickly and got onto Subei''s hand and skirt.


    "I''m so embarrassed, Subei, my aunt will pay you one." Madam Du said apologetically.


    When Subei saw it, it was just a little coffee stain. He frowned and said, "No, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean it up."


    She couldn''t really ask Mrs. Du to pay for her clothes.


    Subei got up and went to the bathroom.


    Madam Du reached out and took out a check, handed it to Lu Heting, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, consider leaving Subei."


    "Is it meant for me to fill in?" Lu Heting looked at the blank check in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Madam Du thought he was tempted, and smiled: "Yes, you can fill it out yourself. Actually, I like Subei, a girl. She comes back, and I welcome it. What happened back then? it''s already over."


    Lu Heting took the check and glanced lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Everything is good, a little bad

    Chapter 220 is good, but a little bad


    "Mr. Lu, you can fill in this check in the top box, which is a full five million. It may also be the amount you can earn after working in the Lu Group for more than ten years. Moreover, you can find a better woman without Subei. , Mr. Lu shows talent, but a good match that many girls dream of..."


    Lu Heting put down the check and said lightly: "You don''t want your son to marry Su Huixian. You want to persuade Subei to go back and fight for your son. In this way, you don''t need to do it yourself or hurt your relationship with your son. Your purpose. Even if someone has to bear the blame, that person must be Subei, isn''t it?"


    "So Subei can also get the man she wants. I know that Du Luo is not without feelings for her." Madam Du smiled gracefully.


    "Even if Subei can get Du Luo for a while, you may not agree if Du Luo really wants to marry Subei, right?" Lu Heting pointed out the problem sharply, "You don''t like that Su Huixian is the daughter of Xiaosan. But again, you are not optimistic about Subei, because she has no mother''s protection in the Su family. Will the property of the Su family be distributed to Subei in the future? You have to say that you don��t want your son to marry one without getting the property. A daughter in name. Subei is just a **** you want to use now, right?"


    After Lu Heting bluntly exposed these questions to his mind, Madam Du''s face changed slightly.


    Sure enough, it was a member of the Lu Group, and the problem was really hot.


    Madam Du quickly calmed down and smiled: "Mr. Lu, your guess is not unreasonable. But who can make it clear about the future? At least for the moment, you got five million, and we can all get our own. What''s wrong with things?"


    "Everything is good, but one is not good." Lu Heting stretched out his finger and twisted the check. "The amount you gave is too small..."


    Madam Du smiled happily: "How much do you want to add?"


    As long as he is tempted, if he gets the money and gets rid of Subei, who is heartbroken and hurt by love, it will be easier to think of Du Luo''s goodness and come back to help himself solve the current trouble.


    "You can''t afford the price I want." Lu Heting glanced at her faintly.


    "You say the number!" Madam Du insisted.


    "Subei, it is priceless. It is my non-sale item." Lu Heting faintly pushed the check back to Madam Du, "Next time, don''t use a check of this amount to insult her."


    The flesh on Madam Du''s face trembled, "You, you are just a member of the Lu Group, what right do you have to talk to me like this?"


    But I don''t know why, to Lu Heting''s calm eyes, she said that with no momentum.


    This man''s sense of oppression didn''t know where it came from, and Madam Du, who had always been arrogant, also felt humble.


    Lu Heting said: "Then you can use the Du family as a bargaining chip to provoke me, a member of the Lu family."


    The voice was even calmer, without even looking at Madam Du.


    If it wasn''t for concealing his identity, as Mrs. Du''s status, would he be eligible to see Lu Heting?


    For a while, Mrs. Du didn''t know how to say it, and she obviously humiliated the man with her words, but she felt that she couldn''t say a word.


    What a hell! Madam Du felt that her high blood pressure was about to commit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Forever

    Chapter 221 Forever


    "By the way, Zhu Linglang and Su Huixian will last forever." Lu Heting said flatly.


    But Madam Du always felt that in his tone of voice, he heard a feeling of blessing them "for a long time (a bitch) (a son) and a long time (a dog), don''t come out to harm other people".


    The tearing force lies between that momentum.


    Once the aura fell into a disadvantage, Madam Du could no longer find a suitable vocabulary to slander Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting reminded: "By the way, Mrs. Du, I hope you will pay for Subei''s clothes. After all, you deliberately knocked down coffee on her body just now."


    She deliberately soiled Subei''s clothes and asked Subei to go to the bathroom so that she could bargain with Lu Heting.


    In front of Lu Heting, Madam Du had nowhere to hide all the calculations.


    Everything can be seen thoroughly.


    Madam Du stood up unhappy, took the check away, took out a stack of money, and patted it on the table.


    As she was about to leave, the waiter brought Lu Heting and Subei''s drinks, two cups of raspberry nectar that she had not ordered just now.


    For her limited edition merchandise that was sold out, Lu Heting didn''t even say a word, and the waiter gave it to her.


    Who is Lu Heting? In her heart, Mrs. Du unknowingly raised the weight of his identity.


    Lu Heting handily gave Madam Du''s money as a tip to the waiter.


    Subei came out of the bathroom, and Madam Du had already left.


    "Huh, how did she go?" Subei thought she would have to endure her nagging for a while.


    "You are firm, of course she can only leave." Lu Heting said.


    Subei thought for a while, knowing that Mrs. Du is not a good person. She had such a recognition five years ago.


    Could it be that after five years, she has modified her son?


    "It went just right. I didn''t bother to bother with her. What does their housework have to do with me?"


    Lu Heting was very satisfied with Subei''s views on Du Luo and Du''s affairs. Even the drinks in front of him felt better.


    Subei picked up a cup and took a big sip, and his mood was immediately refreshed: "What is this so delicious? Sweet, sour, taste just right, and very refreshing! Can I bring two glasses for Gungun and Aunt Chen ?"


    "Yes. I let them pack." Lu Heting nodded.


    Subei squinted his eyes and took another big sip, enjoying it very much.


    Lu Heting thought, he should explain to the store that more materials should be prepared so that as long as it is Subei or someone orders this drink in Subei''s name, he will not hear the word "sold out".


    Of course, the normal limit of nine cups per day must continue to be limited. After all, the raw materials are rare and have nothing to do with money. Let them sell. Lu Heting is afraid of killing foreign suppliers.


    ...


    The engagement ceremony of Du Luo and Priscilla Su was held as scheduled.


    Madam Du couldn''t hold back her son, and she refused to hurt the relationship between mother and child. Subei refused to turn her head back. She could only bite the bullet and accept Su Huixian''s chicken ribs.


    It was mainly because Su Huixian took out the bargaining chip of pregnancy at a critical moment.


    The biggest limitation of Mrs. Du is to get them engaged first. On the grounds that Su Huixian is pregnant, she shirks and waits for the wedding after the child is born.


    Su Huixian has achieved her goal, and the engagement can be regarded as a big step forward in the relationship with Du Luo, and she naturally agreed immediately.


    The engagement banquet began when everyone had their own concerns.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： I didn’t look back, but now I regret being like a dog

    Chapter 222 didn��t look back at the beginning, now I regret being like a dog


    On the day of the engagement banquet, in order to save face, Du''s family still booked a five-star hotel, arranged everything, and maintained the apparent face.


    Du''s family has a great career, and invites many relatives and friends.


    Not to be outdone, the Su family not only invited many relatives and friends, but Su Huixian also invited many friends in the circle. Those who attended that day included not only celebrities, models, designers, agents, but also senior executives of some companies in the entertainment industry.


    It can be said that the insiders still give Su Huixian a lot of face.


    Xu Zhiqin appeared very satisfied. As a junior, she indirectly caused Subei��s mother��s suicide. She had been infamy for many years, so she and Su Xingfu even got the certificate quietly, not to mention the wedding, even to invite relatives and friends. Don''t dare to fantasize when you eat.


    This time the daughter was so high-profile and perfect just for an engagement banquet, she finally made her proud and energetic.


    Madam Du greeted him: "In-law is here? Why isn''t Subei here?"


    Xu Zhiqin was in a happy mood. When he heard the word Subei, there was a moment of depression. On such a happy day, he didn''t even want to hear anything bad.


    "I don''t know if she will come, anyway, the invitation is for her. I''m just afraid she will be embarrassed to come..." Xu Zhiqin knew that on this occasion, to protect the face of Su''s family is to protect the face of Su Huixian, but still Can''t help but slander Subei.


    Sure enough, the relatives behind Madam Du began to laugh: "Yes, why did Subei feel embarrassed? At first, she regretted the marriage and ran away."


    "Where did you say Subei went in these five years? I heard that he was a model in the United States?"


    "Being a model? I think it''s about the same kind of profession... You haven''t heard that she left Du Luo because she climbed the top of the rich? What is wrong with Du Luo? Such a thing comes!"


    Since Subei''s departure, relatives of Du and Su''s family have splashed dirty water on her.


    Xu Zhiqin and Madam Du did not add too much energy.


    "This Subei is really a spoiled child without his mother teaching. It''s so capricious!"


    "I heard that Subei regretted giving up Duro at the beginning. After returning from the United States, he came to Duro the first time. It''s a pity that I missed that village. Where is that store?"


    "That is, let alone Subei, there are not many girls in the entire S country worthy of Du Luo. If it weren''t for Su Huixian''s virtuous and virtuous, she might not have this opportunity."


    Mrs. Du was very satisfied to hear everyone praise her son, and smiled: "Speaking of Subei, she also approached me two days ago, and she was very sincere. I don��t mind what she did before, but I will also She can only be seen as the niece of the family."


    This is too much information! In such a tone, those who didn''t know thought that Subei was looking for Madam Du, crying in embarrassment, hoping to restore the relationship between her and Du Luo, but Madam Du categorically rejected it.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but smile and shook their heads. This Subei is really true. He didn''t look back at the beginning and now regrets being like a dog.


    Even Xu Zhiqin became nervous, this little fairy did such a thing behind the scenes!


    She chuckled and said, "So Subei, it''s time to go back and discipline her...Where in the world is there any regret medicine for her?"


    Fortunately, Su Huixian is already pregnant, and the little fairy Subei is weak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Beautiful

    Chapter 223 beautiful two words


    Xu Zhiqin was afraid that everyone would talk too much and had a bad reputation for Su Huixian, so he smiled at Madam Du: "In-law, let''s go see the two children."


    Du Luo was receiving guests from the side, and he was vaguely listening to everyone''s words.


    Did Subei come to see his mother? Does she really mean to save?


    Some feelings that shouldn''t have emerged in my heart.


    In fact, Du Luo did not give up completely for Subey, but relatively speaking, he chose the more meek and kind Su Huixian. To Subey, Du Luo has always been somewhat apologetic.


    If she really wanted to save herself, Du Luo held the hand of the wine glass and tilted it slightly, and the thick liquid in the glass poured out.


    "Du Luo." Su Huixian walked over in a luxurious white dress, her hair curled up today, and she felt more docile at home.


    Du Luo recovered, and his thoughts were taken back: "Huixian, you are so beautiful today."


    "Really? I''m afraid this dress is not good-looking enough." Su Huixian said softly, "Let''s go, some friends in our company, let''s go over and take a look."


    The two people walked hand in hand in the direction the guests came.


    Subei and Lu Shan arrived at this time.


    Subei himself does not plan to come in person, but the company��s artist director said that today is a good opportunity. All media reporters will come. The entire company must show solidarity. As long as the hands are not very important, they must turn away. Come, we must also show the face of Su Huixian, and show the unity, unity and love of the company.


    Subei and Lu Shan both wore very low-key, very ordinary skirts, and their makeup was also very light, so as to minimize their presence in the crowd.


    However, Subei still stands out among the crowd with his own height, which makes him particularly eye-catching.


    With her fair and radiant skin, and her height with a crushing advantage, even if she wanted to reduce her sense of presence, she couldn''t stop others from falling on her.


    The Subei who existed in everyone''s memory, and the Subei who was slandered by everyone just now, attracted the eyes of those seven aunts and eight aunts in an extremely simple but most eye-catching way.


    Suddenly, those relatives of the Du and Su families didn''t even know how to say this slander.


    They have seen Su Huixian just now, and of course they have regarded her as the best girl, and undoubtedly the most beautiful.


    But at this moment... Subei''s simple appearance compared Su Huixian.


    "This is Subei? Why is it so..." They couldn''t say the beautiful words, but the amazing expression on their faces clearly expressed duplicity.


    "Actually, Subei used to be pretty..." She was also pretty. She herself was the Su family eldest lady who seemed a little arrogant because she was too bright.


    It��s just that so many relatives, either on Xu Zhiqin��s side or on Mrs. Du��s side, subconsciously feel that Subey is not worthy of Du Luo. It was Du Luo who dumped Subei. Subei appeared today, but It''s because of the remaining love for Du Luo.


    But when I really saw Subei, these thoughts were still in my mind, but they couldn''t blurt out.


    Subei stretched out her hand and held Lu Shan: "Sister Lu, let''s go sit there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： False pregnancy

    Chapter 224 Fake Pregnancy


    In the eyes of everyone, Lu Shan and You Rongyan, Subei are her own artist, and as an agent, of course she shares difficulties with Subei, and shares the blessings.


    "Subey, tell me honestly, what kind of skin care products are you using?" Lu Shan couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    "The ones you''ve seen before. The ones I wear in my bag are all demos, and the ones at home are formal. You like me to give you one another day."


    "You don''t need to keep it for use." Lu Shan had seen Subei''s bag and knew that she was telling the truth.


    She touched her cheek. It was really unscientific. The skin care products Subei used were only moderately priced at the level of the entertainment industry, but the skin was white and red, so good that there was no trace of blemishes.


    Today, she didn''t dress up specially. She saw Subei in the company casually washing her face with clean water, applying a layer of essence, and no makeup at all. That''s it.


    In this way, the four people have already been surprised, tusk tusk, Director Song gave Subei to himself, which is really a treasure he found out of thin air.


    Lu Shan is determined to take Subei''s mind.


    Everyone was amazed by Subei, and even Du Luo''s eyes followed Subei several times.


    When Su Huixian saw this scene, her heart was a little bit tasteful.


    Today, she is the absolute and only heroine on the scene. Subei is really scheming. She wore a short **** pink dress with a clear and flawless makeup. She was tied into the neck of the ball behind her head, which looked extraordinarily slender. The string of shell necklaces glowed with warm light, and the whole body was set off as white as frost and snow.


    In Su Beixian''s dress, Su Beixian seemed to be cautious everywhere, as if she wanted to compare herself.


    She took Du Luo''s arm and said, "Director Song came to congratulate us in person, and other senior executives from the company also came; Editor-in-chief Cai of the "Kyoto Daily", Chief Zhu from Tetra Pak Jewelry, and Gao from Lai Yao Film and Television. Anyway, wait for us over there."


    These words made Du Luo take back his mind.


    After these words were said, Su Huixian became more confident in her self-recognition. Even if Subei is now in the limelight, she is just a fledgling. Compared with the contacts she has accumulated in the entertainment industry over the past few years, it is just It''s just a fraction.


    Even if she has the honor of "Fashion" and Jinxiu, she can''t get beyond her position after all, why is she afraid of her everywhere?


    Soon, Su Huixian greeted the distinguished guests and left Subei behind.


    Du Luo thoughtfully said: "Huixian, do you want to rest for a while, can your body still bear it?"


    "Fortunately, I''ll talk about it after receiving the guests." Su Huixian smiled softly, putting her hand on her abdomen, but a trace of tension flashed in her heart.


    The child��s affairs helped her be engaged to Du Luo successfully.


    But in fact, this child is nothing.


    She and Du Luo had always taken measures before, how could it be possible to say that there would be children?


    In this matter, we have to find a way to settle the lie at that time, and the top priority is to spread the engagement banquet first.


    Su Huixian cheered up and dealt with today''s grand occasion of flowers and flames.


    ...


    When Lu Weijian''s car appeared at the entrance of the hotel, after thinking about it, he finally decided that before meeting his sister-in-law, he should explain it to his elder brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： If you mess up, come see you

    Chapter 225 is messed up, see you soon


    After dialing Lu Heting''s phone, Lu Weijian''s mouth was as sweet as honey: "Big brother, big brother, one of my clients, Mr. Hao of Goldman Sachs Investment Company, is going to attend the wedding banquet between the Su family and the Du family today."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is going to the scene too, didn''t I just listen to Mr. Hao''s mention? I also want to join in the fun."


    Hearing Subei, Lu Heting put aside his work and looked solemnly: "Don''t make trouble. If Subei has any problems, you can''t eat it."


    Even he himself did not dare to fantasize, for fear of frightening the girl, of course he did not want Lu Weijian to appear rashly.


    "Big brother, I''ll look at it from a distance. I promise that I won''t make any movement. Besides, my sister-in-law is my sister-in-law, have you ever thought about it, she has never met someone from the Lu family, and I don''t know if we will not Will welcome her. If my friendly brother shows up and let her know the heart of our Lu family, will he be with you more firmly? Do you know that marriages that are blessed by family members are the best? happy."


    Lu Heting thought for three seconds.


    I have to say that Lu Weijian''s words can move him very much.


    Lu Weijian continued: "And eldest brother, you don''t know about those various generals. When you mention your sister-in-law, your eyes are shining, like a hungry wolf hearing meat, I''m going to help you supervise."


    Lu Heting finally responded: "Then you go."


    "Good brother! I promise not to be a pig teammate!"


    "I would like to ask you some precautions and take care of your sister-in-law. If you mess up, please raise your head to see you."


    Lu Weijian felt that the mobile phone in his hand had brought a three-point coolness, and the little chicken nodded as if pecking at the rice: "Dare not, not dare."


    After finishing the call, Lu Weijian''s car slowly drove towards the hotel.


    Su Huixian and Du Luo happened to receive Mr. Hao from Goldman Sachs.


    Goldman Sachs has an outstanding reputation in the investment industry. In recent years, it has become famous. This is the face of Duluo''s father and he only invited it.


    It can be said that being able to meet President Hao, even in the financial industry, is not an easy task. President Hao personally came today and handed over the gift with his own hands. Su Huixian and Du Luo had bright faces.


    Even the relatives standing around couldn''t help adding a bit of brilliance to their faces. Everyone is relatives and friends. If you round up, you can also be regarded as Mr. Hao''s relatives and friends. How can this relationship be not honorable?


    Su Huixian and Du Luo graciously received President Hao and welcomed him in personally.


    "Thrifty is here!" Just as Su Huixian and Du Luo came out again, they heard someone say.


    Frugal, which is frugal?


    Everyone searched among the names they knew, but for a while, they couldn''t remember which one was frugal.


    Su Huixian still remembered that a few years ago, there was a frugal young man in the Lu family, who had seen it twice in social situations from a distance.


    "Is it Lu Weijian?" Su Huixian asked Du Luo softly.


    A gleam of light appeared on Du Luo''s face.


    The Du''s family in Kyoto can be regarded as a decent family, but compared to the low-key and mysterious Lu Group, it can still only be expected.


    Lu Weijian is the person who often appears as a director of the Lu family. Although everyone knows that important decisions are made by a mysterious person in power in the Lu family, Lu Weijian still has an important identity and status in the Lu family. status.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： She doubled her worth

    Chapter 226 She doubles her worth


    Lu Weijian''s ability to come, in a sense, also represents the meaning of the Lu Group.


    And the Lu Family Group is willing to give the Du and Su family face, which is the supreme glory.


    "Will it really be Lu Weijian?" Du Luo also secretly surprised.


    In the past few years, the Du''s family actually wanted to interact with the Lu Group, but they have never found a good opportunity. When no one was introduced, they could not even touch the door of the Lu Group.


    With the identity of the Du family, it is impossible to come directly to the door and say that you want to see the person in power in the Lu Group��not to mention that you don��t know the identity of the person in power. Is there any loss of identity?


    So so far, the business between the Du family and the Lu family is completely distinct and there is no overlap.


    Speaking of it, the only person who can see the Lu Group at the scene today is probably Mr. Hao from Goldman Sachs who just entered the door.


    If someone from the Lu Group came to visit today, the Du family and the Su family, it would really be enough to make a good noise in the circle.


    Du Luo took Su Huixian''s hand and walked straight to the vehicle that had just stopped. Whether he was here or not, Lu Weijian himself, went up to meet him first.


    Even if it is not Lu Weijian who is greeted, this is the courtesy of their hospitality, and others will not discuss anything.


    Dulow opened the door himself.


    The man in the car stepped down. He was in his twenties. He was very young and handsome in appearance. He had a sleazy smile on his face. Under his unruly appearance, there were three-point savvy that could not be ignored.


    Sure enough, it was the thrifty young man in the Lu Group!


    Su Huixian''s joy, she didn''t know how to place the smile on her face. The supermodel who was always the best at expression management, smiled too excitedly and lost her peace.


    Du Luo was also overjoyed and stretched out his hand, "Thrifty!"


    Although I don''t know why Lu Weijian came, but when he comes, nothing is more important than this!


    "Jian Shao came here, it is really brilliant!" Du Luo knew that Lu Weijian liked to drink with people before. He was still young at that time, so there were many opportunities to approach him.


    Now Lu Weijian is also taking care of things. He rarely comes out to play around again. If he can meet him, if he misses this village, there is no such shop.


    Lu Weijian glanced at Du Luo, shook his hand casually, glanced at the noisy crowd around him, and did not find his lovely sister-in-law.


    Su Huixian also stretched out her hand: "Thrifty, thank you for being able to come in person, please come inside."


    She has even drafted the title of today''s announcement in her mind, so she can take a little bit of Lu Weijian''s popularity to ensure that she can be in the top ten hot searches!


    By tomorrow, everyone will know that the Lu Group arranged for someone to attend her engagement banquet.


    what does this mean? It means that maybe the Emperor Star Media under Lu Weijian may have taken a fancy to her, and maybe it will throw an olive branch to her the next day.


    In this way, she will double her worth, and the momentum that was suppressed by Subei before will rise again!


    The Du family and Su family also frequently looked over here, and they were asking each other about Lu Weijian''s identity.


    Some people with some knowledge are spreading the Lu Group to them, and they heard the people''s constant exclamation, admiration, and glorious faces-rounding up, they can be regarded as relatives and friends of the Lu Group?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Thats my sister-in-law

    Chapter 227 That is the sister-in-law


    Du''s father Du Changwei and Mrs. Du''s wife Sun Liangping also walked over. They did not invite Lu Weijian today, but Lu Weijian came over in person.


    He must have heard people mention it, so he came here to appreciate it.


    I don��t know if Lu Weijian did this for the sake of the Du family or the Su family?


    The couple greeted them at the same time.


    Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin also reacted at this time and walked towards Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian came simply, but surrounded by their stars in the center.


    He doesn''t like to be surrounded by compliments like this, not to mention that he doesn''t come to enjoy compliments.


    Lu Weijian said, "You don''t need to meet me, I will go in and sit by myself."


    This is the first time he has been here for so long to speak. This voice is somewhat inattentive, but it sounds like fairy music in the ears of the people in front of him.


    Du Changwei and Su Xingfu stepped forward and said, "Please come from here!"


    Du Changwei immediately gave the people around him a wink, arranging them to walk into the hall as soon as possible, clear the place, vacate the best and most noble position for Lu Weijian.


    Although they are all five-star hotels today, they are very high-end, but they have never expected Lu Weijian to come. Such a reception ability is really afraid of neglecting Lu Weijian.


    When Du Changwei and the others guarded Lu Weijian and entered the hall, some low-profile people had been invited out of the hall, leaving a large pile of seats for Lu Weijian to choose from.


    Lu Weijian walked in carelessly, lacking interest in everything here, nothing to look good, and nothing to attract his attention.


    It can be said that frugal is very perfunctory. Du Changwei and others around him said a lot of polite remarks, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Su Huixian and Du Luo walked up to Lu Weijian''s side, smiled, and greeted him.


    Xu Zhiqin saw Subei sitting in her original seat at a glance, and could not help but curse her for being ignorant. Didn''t he see the distinguished guests here? Why doesn''t Subei go out to avoid, she has to sit down there?


    "Subey, don''t you go out soon!" Xu Zhiqin whispered Subei''s name, and he didn''t care about pretending to be a stepmother at this moment.


    Subei and Lu Shan didn''t realize what was happening here. Upon hearing Xu Zhiqin''s sound, her delicate eyebrows frowned. What is Xu Zhiqin doing? Where did I offend her?


    Lu Weijian himself was not interested in things here. He came to Subei and keenly caught someone calling Subei''s name.


    He immediately looked for his reputation, and saw a white-skinned girl sitting there in a corner not far away. Although she was deliberately low-key, it was really hard to hide her brilliance, and she could be seen at a glance.


    "That''s my sister-in-law!" After this thought came to my mind, I immediately understood why the eldest brother waited for her for five full years!


    Such beauty, pure and elegant, shines even if she does nothing.


    Lu Weijian made up for her many catwalks. Now that I see her, I understand deeply what is meant by a lens that makes people ten pounds fatter. The lens is the most critical thing in the world!


    The sister-in-law in the lens is so beautiful, but Subei''s real person is a bit more attractive than that!


    If it is him, he is willing to wait!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Sister-in-law belongs to the older brother

    Chapter 228 The sister-in-law is the eldest brother


    Lu Heting, who was sitting in the office, burned his ears, as if he could feel someone coveting his own things.


    Lu Weijian felt the coolness on his back, as if someone was watching his actions.


    I patted my chest, the sister-in-law is the eldest brother, the sister-in-law is the elder brother, and the sister-in-law is the eldest brother!


    After reciting silently three times, Lu Weijian separated Du Changwei and Su Xingfu with his hands, pushed Du Luo and Su Huixian aside, and walked straight towards Subei!


    "My dear..." Lu Weijian showed a foolish face while running over.


    What kind of kiss? Subei turned sideways to avoid this madman.


    Lu Shan stopped him: "This is..."


    In fact, it was a false stop, because Lu Weijian''s wolf-like performance just now was too much like a crazy bastard, who would kill the artist if he was caught up.


    But after seeing him clearly, Lu Shan keenly discovered that this person''s status and status may not be low.


    "I''m Lu Weijian." Lu Weijian briefly introduced himself, "The Lu Group, the company that Lu Heting is in."


    Subei reacted and stood up, very polite and respectful: "Hello, thrifty."


    What she showed was a professional attitude towards the top.


    Lu Weijian''s expression collapsed in an instant. Shouldn''t this sister-in-law hold him and greet him, chat about eldest brother, chat rolling, parents short, and talk about family friendship?


    What''s the matter with "you"?


    Lu Shan was also shocked: "Hello, thrifty and frugal!"


    She really did not expect that Lu Weijian would take the initiative to greet Subei!


    Does this mean that Subei has entered the eyes of Emperor Star Media?


    "You don''t need to be cautious, sit and sit." Lu Weijian remembered what the elder brother had confessed. Don''t scare his sister-in-law, be meek, polite, kind, and help the elder brother to hide his identity in a timely manner.


    Subei sat down with Lu Shan.


    Lu Weijian also sat down next to Subei. He really had a stomach for telling Subei, but the smile on Subei��s face was very brilliant, the kind of formula that was brilliant, impeccable, but not very warm, so Lu Weijian didn''t know how to speak.


    Du Changwei and others on the side were completely shocked!


    They greeted Lu Weijian with the highest standard of treatment, and they also imagined that this was an olive branch thrown by the Lu Group. Perhaps in the business field, the worst is Su Huixian''s affairs, the Lu Group would treat each other differently.


    But after Lu Weijian came, he only said one sentence from beginning to end, and then went straight to Subei!


    This Hu Meizi! Xu Zhiqin secretly squeezed a fist with anger.


    Su Xingfu and Du Changwei also looked embarrassed.


    Su Huixian and Du Luo couldn''t hide the faint uncomfortable feeling in their hearts.


    Others also looked over here, and most of the people who are staying in the hall now are people with faces and faces who are here tonight. Many people recognized Lu Weijian and even showed a surprised look.


    At the same time, they all saw that Lu Weijian sat next to Subei and was talking to Subei.


    Between his expressions, there was even a hint of flattery, instead of the usual casual and high-minded attitude.


    Du Changwei looked at his son: "Du Luo, please come and sit down."


    Du Luo took Su Huixian''s hand and walked towards Lu Weijian together, "You are frugal, the engagement ceremony is about to begin, please go to the main seat and sit down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Rich and small sincere

    Chapter 229


    Lu Weijian raised his eyes and glanced at Du Luo, "I''m fine sitting here."


    "But it''s frugal, it''s not convenient to watch the ceremony here, so let''s be in the front row." Du Luo reminded with a smile.


    Su Huixian also smiled and said: "Mr. Hao of Goldman Sachs, Ms. Zhu of Tetra Pak Jewellery, and Ms. Gao of Lai Yao Film and Television are all in the front row."


    "You can sit wherever they like. I''ll just sit with Subei here." Lu Weijian said casually.


    With a random word of his, Du Luo and Su Huixian were shocked, and he was sitting with Subei?


    He knows Subei?


    Looking at his posture, even if Du Luo and Su Huixian had never expected it, they had to admit that Lu Weijian seemed to be coming for Subei!


    Su Huixian lowered her stance even more: "Thrifty..."


    "You are busy with you, don''t disturb me talking to Subei." Lu Weijian interrupted Su Huixian directly.


    Su Huixian''s face suddenly became ugly, and the exquisite makeup couldn''t conceal the dust.


    Lu Weijian is here for Subei!


    Lu Weijian no longer looked at them, and turned to talk to Subei: "Subei, we''ve seen it before. Have you forgotten it?"


    Subei did meet him twice in social situations five years ago, but there was no overlap, so Lu Weijian didn''t care about Subei at the time.


    Subei smiled and said, "When you said that, I remembered it."


    "Right, right, that''s the time, I drank too much, holding a big tree and not letting go, honestly, did you see me joke?" Lu Weijian has long been longing for this sister-in-law. Therefore, the familiarity in the tone is really unstoppable.


    Even Subei felt that he was too familiar with himself.


    But a person, he looked at his elder brother who had no ups and downs every day, and suddenly his mood went straight up and down like a roller coaster. All his emotions were controlled by a woman. How could he be unfamiliar with this woman!


    Don''t admire it!


    Seeing Lu Weijian''s appearance, Du Luo knew that he could not be invited to sit in the front row. Lu Weijian was probably here for Subei.


    I really didn''t expect that the frugal young man of the dignified Lu Group would be a follower of Subei!


    shallow! That being the case, he didn''t want to deal with Lu Weijian.


    Su Huixian''s heart became less and less unpleasant, Lu Weijian came over, and finally could add luster to his engagement banquet, who knows, he came for Subei.


    Looking at him like that, I really want to take out a true heart for Subei.


    But on second thought, how many days can this kind of wealthy and wealthy sincerity be worth? He will like a model like Subei today, and another popular flower tomorrow.


    Su Huixian finally calmed down a bit.


    Du Luo held her hand and accepted the blessings of the guests with her.


    The engagement banquet officially began.


    Du Luo and Su Huixian, although they both consoled themselves in their hearts, their complexions never recovered to the original state they were today, and each was a little depressed.


    The preparation for the engagement ceremony was very romantic, with flowers and champagne being handed back and forth.


    A group of guests also cooperated very well with the programs of each link. The applause was thunderous and laughter filled their ears.


    It''s just that every time you glance at the look of Lu Weijian and Subei sitting together, talking and laughing, Su Huixian''s heart is like a needle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Subei is already famous

    Chapter 230 Subei is already famous


    Will Lu Weijian succeed in pursuing Subei? Did Emperor Star Media sign Subei to focus on training? How much resources will the Lu Group spend on Subei in the future?


    Su Huixian is full of questions like this.


    Not only her, but Xu Zhiqin and Su Xingfu have been flashing these thoughts continuously.


    It can be said that Su Huixian at this moment can''t concentrate on the engagement banquet she dreams of.


    By the time the engagement banquet was halfway through, Subei and Lu Weijian had broken the courtesy they had when they first met.


    Subei already knows that Lu Heting is a distant relative of the Lu Group, and he is not very close to Lu Weijian, but the relationship between them is very good, so the Lu Group has always taken care of Lu Heting.


    I also know that Lu Weijian has a very good relationship even with Gungun.


    It can be seen that this frugal and young man is really a rich second generation with no pretensions, and Subei''s attitude towards him has changed a bit.


    Lu Shan sat aside and didn''t hear a few words from them, but she knew that with Lu Weijian''s attitude towards Subei, Subei really didn''t need to worry about her own agent in the future life!


    Subei is indeed a baby, a baby, and sure enough, he can''t easily own it alone.


    Because of Lu Weijian''s relationship, the bigwigs of the high-status companies who came to the scene today also looked towards Subei one after another.


    They understand, Lu Weijian is pursuing Subei!


    So in a short while, all the bigwigs walked around with their wine, Lu Weijian pursued it with integrity, and they naturally came over to greet him with integrity.


    For a while, few people watched the various ceremonies of the engagement banquet carefully prepared by the Du and Su family.


    This kind of ceremony itself, only relatives and friends will have a sense of substitution. Their social business relationship, they themselves have no interest in this kind of ceremony. At this moment, it can be said that they are all around Subei.


    Lu Weijian saw that this was okay. If he hadn''t come, would these people still have to eat Subei?


    He quickly stood up and said, "Dear bosses, Subei is already well-known, give us some time to be alone, ok?"


    The big guys retreated knowingly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Lu Weijian''s presence, they wouldn''t have come to offer Subei''s wine - of course, there were a few of them, and they really liked Subei, and they might use other methods to achieve their goals.


    But all of this is now strangled in the cradle.


    Lu Weijian was enough to go to Lu Heting to ask for credit with his great achievements tonight.


    Seeing the situation here, Su Huixian felt a hundred times more uncomfortable than being eaten by ants.


    Lu Weijian continued to chat with Subei: "Well, Lu Heting, I usually call him elder brother. I know about your marriage to my elder brother, so won''t this help you stop the peach blossom? I will call you sister-in-law in the future."


    "It''s okay. I used to think that you are the kind of domineering president in the novel. It is especially difficult to contact and the kind of cold. I really didn''t expect you to be so easy-going. In fact, I should have thought of it. Ting, I should know that you are actually very approachable," Subei said sincerely.


    "Ah, I''ve always been so approachable, and I''m very close to the people in the company."


    It''s your husband who is really hard to reach and cold!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： I’m a big brother’s driver.

    Chapter 231 I am the driver of the eldest brother, which is almost the same


    Subei smiled brightly, and in the bright moment, there was temperature.


    The conversation with Lu Weijian became smoother.


    In the end, the two exchanged various contact information and reached a friendly relationship ��.


    Subei had always had a prejudice against the rich second generation before. After all, after so many years in the Su family, most of the rich second generations I have seen are more than looking at who can spend money, and who can spend more money, even if some can make money, That''s also because it is based on the connections and resources established by the parents.


    And most of them have a kind of arrogance, only willing to admit their own ability, and refuse to admit their luck and the golden spoon that they were born with.


    There are only a handful of people who can truly have their own opinions, make achievements and careers independently.


    Lu Weijian is not the same as these people, and Subei has even changed his view of the rich second-generation group.


    The engagement ceremony also came to an end. Subei received Lu Heting''s WeChat message and told her to wait for her outside.


    "Thrifty..."


    "Lu Weijian, Weijian." How can Lu Weijian dare to keep his sister-in-law by his honorific name?


    Subei smiled: "Only frugality can help Lian. Lu''s parents really know how to name it."


    "That is, Grandpa said, no matter how rich you are, you have to be thrifty and forgive, and you have to remember the lessons of your ancestors."


    After Subei greeted Lu Shan, he walked out with Lu Weijian.


    Lu Shan really longed for Subei and Lu Weijian to go together. Although she would not ask Subei to contact the rich and powerful and exchange resources for beauty, it would be natural to have more contact with a fan like Lu Weijian.


    This is an opportunity that others cannot ask for.


    With Lu Weijian''s departure, the minds of the people present at least lost most of them.


    He came here to split the limelight more than the other guests combined.


    Du Changwei rushed over to send Lu Weijian off, and Lu Weijian waved his hand: "Mr. Du stayed, don''t give it away."


    Du Changwei himself wanted to say a few words to Lu Weijian, so there was no time to say it.


    Lu Weijian and Subei walked out far away.


    Lu Heting''s car was waiting on the corner not far away.


    He watched Lu Weijian walking side by side with Subei, not satisfied that the distance between them was a little too close, it seemed that it had exceeded the distance he had expected.


    This, I have to talk to Lu Weijian.


    "You are frugal, please get in the car!" Subei opened the door of the co-pilot for Lu Weijian. How could it be said that picking up Lu Weijian is also Lu Heting''s job, and she should do the job with just one hand.


    When Lu Weijian saw his eldest brother, a Ji Ling subconsciously went to take his driving seat and drive for him.


    In Subei''s eyes, Lu Heting was his driver. In Lu Weijian''s mind, he was the eldest brother''s driver.


    Lu Heting gave him a look, and Lu Weijian didn''t step forward again, realizing that he was the superior thrifter now!


    Thrifty didn''t dare to be a co-pilot, and insisted that he sit in the back with Subei. How could he sit in the back with his sister-in-law?


    Lu Heting cleared his throat: "You should sit in the front row, I remember you are prone to motion sickness when sitting in the back row?"


    "Oh, yes, I remember, there is something like this..." Lu Weijian sat down in the co-pilot honestly.


    It''s the first time I really feel that my elder brother''s possessiveness is so amazing that he can''t even sit with his sister-in-law!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Business exchange

    Chapter 232 Business Interaction


    It seems that this vinegar will still have to be beaten in the future.


    Subei thinks this frugal person is really nice, approachable, and considers everything for others.


    "Hetting, let''s send Frugal and Young home first. He has worked hard tonight."


    "It''s a bit hard. Many people came to strike up a conversation. Fortunately, I was witty and drove them away." Lu Weijian asked for credit in front of Lu Heting. It was hard work to help Lu Heting against the mad bee.


    Subei thought that those people came to strike up a conversation with Lu Weijian, and smiled: "It''s a hard work. Many people came over and wanted to get to know Jian Shao, but they were all blocked by Jian Shao. It''s nice to say that you are Shao Shao. Last time Heting was ill and unwell, you called me personally and asked me to pick him up. It��s a lucky employee to have a boss like you."


    "Yes, as the boss of the company, you should treat your employees so well, have clear rewards and punishments, and be caring, otherwise the Lu Group will not be able to make it today, right?" Lu Weijian responded, and secretly patted the eldest brother. The flattery.


    "It''s no wonder that Lu''s Group has the highest reputation among the top 500 companies, and it has a frugal leader." Subei''s praise is very true.


    It would be even more perfect if it were not for Lu Weijian''s name in the sentence.


    Lu Weijian nodded his head with a strong desire to survive: "That''s my sister-in-law, the person in charge of the Lu Group is very well-led."


    Subei knew that Lu Weijian was only the second in command. As for who the top leader was, since it was the low-key secret of someone else''s company, she couldn''t ask about it, so she echoed Lu Weijian''s words.


    But Lu Heting hasn''t spoken all the time. His wife and younger brother have a good relationship, and he is very pleased.


    But I don''t want them to have a good relationship. After all, my brother is also a man, and being a man is a threat.


    No, maybe women are also threatening. He recently signed up for Weibo and saw that there are many fans of Subei, and many of them are fascinated by her long legs, shouting to give Subei a monkey.


    Lu Heting has eaten the jealousy of these female fans for several days.


    Fortunately, Subei doesn''t have that function either!


    On the contrary, it was possible for Subei to give birth to a child for himself, and he was happy when he thought of this.


    When Lu Weijian saw his elder brother��s honeyed smile, he praised his hard work: "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother, although he is not a dear, but is better than a dear. The work ability and handling style are better than those of the Lu family Don''t let it go."


    Subei smiled: "Frugality is more than prizes."


    "It''s not me. It''s not a weird thing that someday he will start a business on his own or build a powerful company." Lu Weijian continued.


    Subei said that this is a business bluff: "How frugal can be compared to Heting."


    Hearing this, Lu Heting had mixed joys and sorrows, with a smile on his face, a little wondering how to put it.


    What is happy about Subei��s words is that he completely treats him as his own and Lu Weijian as an outsider; but the worry is that he is here with Subei, who has hidden his identity for a long time, and he really can��t show more abilities than Lu Weijian...


    Alas...one step wrong step wrong.


    But it''s not bad and afraid that his wife will run away... Lu Heting''s heart is also quite tangled.


    After sending off Lu Weijian, Subei sat in the front row. Although Lu Weijian was a good person, it was really tiring to talk about business.


    "It''s very hard, right?" Lu Heting asked concerned.


    "Fortunately, fortunately some frugal people come, otherwise it would be embarrassing to attend such a dinner."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： A little envious of Lu Weijian

    Chapter 233 is a little envious of Lu Weijian


    Seeing that her expression was normal, Lu Heting knew that she didn''t care about Du Luo and Su Huixian''s marriage.


    Also, what is there to care about for men like Du Luo?


    "Thrifty people are really good. Maybe it''s because I used to have prejudice against the rich second generation and rich people. I had a good chat with him tonight and found that he actually has some ideas and treats his work. I also have a lot of my own opinions. I was too biased before."


    Lu Heting: "..."


    Can he reveal his identity at this moment? A little envious of what happened to Lu Weijian?


    Subei turned his head and glanced at him: "Jian Shao has always praised you, saying that you have outstanding work ability and very good people. Your boss still values ??you."


    "Thrifty has always valued me."


    Count him as interesting.


    Subei silently added two points to Lu Heting in his heart.


    A man with strong working ability and high moral character is not so easy to find. Dabao and Gungun have such a father, so she can rest assured!


    "Lu Heting, the people in your company are really nice."


    "Yes." Lu Heting commented objectively.


    The boss wife started to like the employees in the company, which is a good sign.


    The expression on Lu Heting''s face was a bit more rippling than the night tonight.


    When the car was halfway through, Luhang called.


    "Master Lu, I actually don''t want to make this call... When buying a house, I encountered a little difficulty."


    "You said."


    Lu Hang said: "There are 30 households who cannot buy it. Five of them have children in their third year of high school next year, and they are unwilling to move around to change houses, which will affect their children''s studies; 17 households have elementary and middle school students, fearing that changing houses will affect their household registration and thus Go to school; there are seven other households, there are elderly people at home, I think this is a hospital nearby, do not want to move, the last household has a pregnant woman, just established a fertility file in the nearby hospital..."


    In fact, Lu Hang was able to persuade the 30 of them by thinking of a way.


    But after doing this for a few days, he was moved with compassion towards the remaining thirty households.


    After all, it is a major matter that concerns the vital interests of every family member. Lu Hang couldn''t bear it, so he planned to test Lu Heting''s thoughts.


    I don''t know what Lu Ye did when he bought this house. If he knew Lu Ye''s purpose, he should be more targeted when he solves the problem.


    Lu Heting knew that Lu Hang was soft-hearted.


    His chief assistant is good at everything, but he is not enough to kill him.


    While Subei was in the car, Lu Heting didn''t say much, just said, "I''ll consider it."


    Lu Hang put down the phone, his own boss is good at everything, but lacks a little softheartedness. If he really wants to use this house to be of great use, the house of these 30 families may not be kept.


    I did my best!


    Pray for their luck.


    The car had stopped in the underground parking lot, and Lu Heting and Subei entered the elevator side by side.


    Subei looked at the empty elevator and said, "I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are a lot less people who take the elevator. Although it''s convenient, it''s a bit more convenient, but it''s also strange to be deserted."


    When Lu Heting thought about it, Subei made sense.


    Is his house bought too much? I originally wanted to use this building as a private residence, but it did feel a little weird. After all, it was not designed and decorated according to the purpose of the private residence.


    It seems to buy the front, back, left, and right, it''s almost the same?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Subei

    Chapter 234 Subei posted upside down


    Lu Heting decisively gave Lu Hang an instruction: "Forget the rest, let them go if they don''t sell it."


    After receiving this instruction, Army Aviation was overjoyed!


    Although Lord Lu killed the courageously, he still maintained kindness in his heart.


    "Master Lu, I thank you for these thirty households!" Lu Hang sent a message back.


    "Thank Subei."


    Lu Hang didn''t quite understand what was going on, but he knew it too. It turned out to be the madam''s credit, and the energy of the boss is really huge!


    So every boss should have a boss lady early, and she should also have the most suitable one who can really control the boss.


    ...


    Su Huixian and Du Luo''s engagement banquet originally attracted many distinguished guests, and the overall banquet was also decorated with radiance.


    Su Huixian intends to rely on this wave to earn enough eyeballs, and also to get a wave of favors.


    The combination of the popular female artist and the handsome young master Duo Jin is enough to envy others.


    But after coming down all night, she found that everyone was talking about Lu Weijian and Subei.


    Even her agent, Qiu Minxuan, is talking about how handsome Lu Weijian is!


    Her wedding soon became unknown.


    "Sister Min, don''t you need to do anything?" Su Huixian reminded, holding back her anger.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly said: "Huixian, I have already thought about the draft, # Princess finally waited for her white horse prince#, # his feet on the clouds come, just for her#, what do you think?"


    "Lu Weijian appeared at my engagement banquet. Can you use him as a gimmick? Does anyone click on the title you just mentioned?"


    Qiu Minxuan said immediately: "I will change it immediately!"


    Soon, she finished the renewed draft summary and read it to Su Huixian: "# Jing��! Lu Weijian appeared at the engagement scene of Su Huixian#, Lu Weijian appeared on the engagement scene of the popular female artist Su Huixian, depressed, A special gift, is he broken in love, or is he here for business?"


    Lu Weijian has been portrayed as an idiotic phenomenon that cannot be used to pursue Su Huixian, but he uses questions, giving people endless space for reverie. After all, Lu Weijian has really arrived at the scene, and Su Huixian is not afraid to be exposed, and borrows his enthusiasm.


    Lu Weijian has a crush on Su Huixian? Su Huixian abandoned such a tyrant and chose Du Luo for love? What kind of emotional entanglement is in it, which makes people imaginative.


    Su Huixian is very satisfied with this article, but in the photos taken on the spot, Lu Weijian spends most of the time with Subei.


    She said, "Add Subei."


    Qiu Minxuan''s mind turned and said, "Simply said that Subei has been entangled in Lu Weijian, and never let go. It gives people a feeling that Subei is downside down. It is a matter of course that she will not become popular in the future. She will become popular in the future. That''s because she''s clinging to the wealthy and wealthy, she doesn''t rely on her true ability, Subei will never want to get rid of this for the rest of her life!"


    Su Huixian is satisfied with Qiu Minxuan''s ability to summarize.


    Qiu Minxuan immediately gave the information and photos to the marketing account and reporters, and asked them to write the draft according to this idea.


    Their words and sentences will definitely be more subtle.


    "Just one thing, Huixian, what if Lu Weijian clarify to Subei?" Qiu Minxuan asked.


    "For so many years, have you seen Lu Weijian clarify the scandal to any female artist?" Su Huixian asked back.


    Qiu Minxuan knows that Lu Weijian always only loves playing games and doesn''t love women. Let you be colorful, I only love teaming up and playing black!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Get frugal

    Chapter 235


    I heard that the female artists of Emperor Star Media want to fry (talk) with Lu Weijian and there are countless people who want to fry (talk) with Lu Weijian. He has always ignored it, regardless of how you fry, whether it is red or black. As expected, I stand still.


    Now, how could he clarify for Subei?


    The major marketing accounts and big v soon released photos and videos of Su Huixian''s engagement banquet.


    The collocation of men and women and the romantic engagement banquet of the talented and talented women are enough to attract people''s attention. The topic #�ջ�浻���# quickly rushed into the hot topic list.


    And the news that followed was even more interesting to the people eating melons.


    #½�ϼ��Ž��ٳ�������#


    #�C��ȫ����ɫ����#


    #���� Suspected of sticking frugal and frugal, getting frugal and frugal in the whole process#


    #���ſ��ٺ͵���Ů�ǵ������#


    In the photo, Lu Weijian is sitting in the corner and toasting alone. It seems that he is indeed in a bad mood.


    What a big melon!


    The people who eat melons are the most brainy group.


    Immediately, everyone couldn''t help but Holmes got up.


    "I guess the frugal young man must love Su Huixian deeply, but Su Huixian chooses another man, so he will appear on the scene like that.


    "I agree with the upstairs. Jian Shao always loves to play games. Has he ever appeared at someone''s engagement banquet before? No! This time he appeared, there must be a reason!"


    "Let me add that the wealthy, frugal, and frugal, can''t chase after Su Huixian. She took Su Huixian''s hand and asked:''Choose me or him?'' Su Huixian:''Sorry, I choose love.'' With the last effort, even if I cannot give you happiness, I am willing to watch you happy."


    "Anyway, I was moved by Jian Shao. What a handsome, golden and affectionate character is this! I love it!"


    "Frugal see me see me, I can, I can! Frugal see me!"


    "Save upstairs, look in the mirror first."


    "I just checked. Although the Du family is also rich, it is far worse than the Lu Group. So, Su Huixian is really a woman who is steadfast for love. She actually gave up frugality. This makes me right. She looked at it with admiration."


    "Change to Su Huixian +1"


    "It''s decided, I want to stand Jianhui CP, no one will stop me!"


    As everyone continues to fill in the story of Lu Weijian''s affectionate but sad, the topic of Su Huixian and Du Luo''s engagement banquet continues to rise.


    Su Huixian''s reputation has also risen.


    She finally got the heat she wanted, and the voice of praise never stopped.


    Although there were some mocking voices, they were all suppressed by the warm blessings.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone posted another photo, that is, the photo of Lu Weijian upside down by the female artist.


    Unlike the high-resolution photos before, the photos of Lu Weijian and Subei together are very blurry.


    From the angle of the shot, we can only see that Subei is leaning over to talk to Lu Weijian, which seems quite flattering.


    However, Lu Weijian''s sight did not fall on Subei, and he seemed to dodge.


    This has formed a picture of concubine''s intentions and accidents.


    Although the sharpness of this photo was not high, Subei was quickly recognized by the people eating melons.


    From this photo alone, there are so many things that can be brain-filled, much more than those above.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Ridiculed by the entire network

    Chapter 236 was mocked by the whole network


    "Subei took the initiative to please Thrifty throughout the whole process, but Thrifty didn''t even look at her. I was ashamed and ashamed long ago."


    "Do you think people in the entertainment industry have a skinny skin like you? How can they be mixed with no skin?"


    "Look, Jian Shao''s eyes have been looking in another direction. According to my analysis and from the perspective of other photos, Jian Shao is Su Huixian in the stands. It is really suffocating. What kind of mastermind is this?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it��s no wonder that Subei was able to get the goddess of fashion and the splendid costumes before. It turned out to rely on this kind of skill. It is the same for the thrifty and the young at other people��s engagement banquets. It is conceivable that in private, I met those The money boss, how would she post it upside down."


    "Upstairs talking nonsense, my goddess Subei is definitely not such a person, she has relied on her strength all the way!"


    "Hahahaha, do you rely on your ability to lick a dog?"


    "Now these entertainers in the entertainment industry are really sighing, righteousness and shame have long been thrown aside, where is there still a little bit of character?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible for Subei, Subei and Lin Yu are the best match!"


    With these news, it has become a melee place for fans and Gua Lu people.


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan don''t even need guidance, Su Huixian''s own fans are enough to post enough bad reviews.


    Because these photos and titles are the best guide.


    As Su Huixian''s fans, they can''t tolerate that their idol is still being enthusiastically and maliciously posted by Su Bei on the day of the engagement banquet, so they naturally want to speak for Su Huixian.


    Although Subei''s fans have been off the court to control and comment, I believe that Subei''s personality and ability will not do such a thing.


    However, thanks to the large number of people eating melons, and Su Huixian''s various fans are all in the battle in vests, Subei''s fans can hardly resist so many bad reviews.


    Besides, it is not too big to watch the excitement. Subei was ridiculed by the entire network overnight.


    At this time, Subei and Gungun were sleeping, ignorant of what had happened.


    Lu Weijian was the first to wake up.


    His friend first called him: "Okay, Lu Weijian, I didn''t expect that you still have a woman you like. Didn''t you tell me that you only love games? Can you call you to play games in the middle of the night?"


    "What woman?" Lu Weijian''s eyes were sleepy, if it wasn''t for this friend to be his best player in the game, he would have hung up the phone now.


    "It''s been blew up on the Internet. You went to sell affection at other people''s engagement banquets. I didn''t see it, Lu Weijian, you still have such a side. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, let''s help you chase it."


    Lu Weijian thought that he had only seen Subei this evening. Is this because of some scandal?


    "Fuck!" He turned over and got up in a jealous spirit. If there is any scandal with Subei, the big brother can''t eat himself?


    He quickly sat up and opened Weibo.


    Fortunately, fortunately, it is said that I like Su Huixian, the eldest brother will not cause any disturbances.


    Lu Weijian patted his chest vigorously.


    what? Like Su Huixian?


    When did you like Su Huixian? No, who should be Su Huixian? Who does it look like?


    He quickly flipped to the photo, oh, he doesn''t have a good-looking character in the game yet, and he lacks interest.


    Then I turned down again, and it was another heartbreaking "fuck"!


    Someone said the sister-in-law posted him upside down?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237：

    Chapter 237


    What kind of perspective is this? Is there a mistake?


    Brother sees that he will kill himself?


    Lu Weijian didn''t think much, and quickly dialed Lu Heting''s cell phone.


    Lu Heting, who was getting up, really exploded, and his voice was low and suppressed: "Lu Weijian, do you want to die?"


    "Big brother, sister-in-law''s business!"


    Lu Heting sat up from the bed, his voice turned sober: "Say!"


    Lu Weijian said the matter again, and he could feel the extremely suppressed depression through his mobile phone.


    "Big brother, if you have something to say, I will take care of my sister-in-law at night, so as not to have the idea of ??a mad bee wave butterfly hitting her. I have no credit and hard work. I did not expect anyone to make a fuss about my sister-in-law. Just go to clarify, OK?"


    "Clarify immediately!" Lu Heting said.


    However, he glanced at the time immediately, it was already early in the morning.


    Lu Weijian clarified at this moment that he will soon be drowned in the news tomorrow morning.


    He pondered for a moment, "Clarify at 8:30 tomorrow morning and grab the prime time of the morning. Also, don''t engage in any ambiguity with Beibei."


    "Of course. That''s my sister-in-law. What am I doing? I must clarify it and return my sister-in-law to be innocent!"


    Lu Heting hung up the phone and couldn''t sleep anymore. He just sat up and opened Weibo without hate and found the news.


    Watching Subei��s photos carefully for a while, it��s so beautiful!


    In the end, there are some people who have no vision, who would say that she is upside down? She looked at Lu Weijian''s eyes, where was there any emotion?


    Judging from Lu Heting''s experience, the look in Lu Weijian''s eyes was not as emotional as she looked at the pot of flowers at home.


    Rest assured, Lu Heting put down his phone and lay down.


    Then he picked it up again and inhaled Subei''s beauty for a while before lying down to sleep at ease.


    The next day, Lu Shan called Subei.


    Subei is doing an after-breakfast digestion exercise with Gungun.


    "Subey, have you read the news? I will try to find a way to help you clarify as soon as possible." Lu Shan regretted secretly that she shouldn''t let Subei and Lu Weijian stay together last night because her agent was a little too careless.


    "What news?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    "..." Lu Shan knows that she has always been very Buddha, and she doesn''t care about anything other than money, but this is too Buddha. "Subei, I know that being frugal is absolutely impossible for you to clarify, so I will find a way. At present, I can only see if I can use other people''s news to suppress the heat."


    Lu Shan is well versed in the rules of the entertainment industry and has already figured out a solution in her heart.


    However, it takes time to clarify, and she has to spend at least a day or two to prepare.


    Subei hung up the phone and opened Weibo suspiciously, only to discover that he had "posted" Lu Weijian upside down, but Lu Weijian did not even look at the scandal.


    The angles of those photos are really good, and even Subei thinks that he loves Lu Weijian so much.


    Female artists are most afraid of this specious dirty water. The heat is there, but the scandal label cannot be removed.


    Just like a piece of white clothing that has been splashed with dirty water, it is difficult to restore the original whiteness and brightness no matter how you wash it.


    Without waiting for Lu Shan to figure out a solution, Lin Yu has posted a Weibo: "I have known Subei for a long time. Thrifty and young is not Subei''s ideal type. Subei also looks at my hand."


    @����.


    Subei sees the figure [picture].


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Get a knowing blow

    Chapter 238 is a knowing blow


    Sure enough, in Lin Yu''s picture, Subei looked at the hands in his cabinet, and that was the same expression.


    How do you describe this look? It''s not flattering or admiration, but the focused and polite look when listening to others seriously.


    In this picture, someone should be explaining the details of these figures to Subei.


    This one is probably Lin Yu.


    In such a comparison, it can also be seen that in the photos of Subei and Lu Weijian, Subei is also listening to people''s words, so he will show that look.


    It''s just because she and Lu Weijian stood together, the marketing account and the title given by the big V brought the rhythm again, directly looking at the pictures and compiling the story, that wrongly defined the meaning of Subei''s eyes.


    After Lin Yu''s photo came out, it did disperse a large part of the scandal heat.


    After all, with Lin Yu''s popularity, he openly clarified for Subei, it was entirely a friend''s tone, and it really made people to be stuffed again.


    "My male **** should clarify for Subey? How can Subey Hude? The male **** also shows Subey his hand? No way, I can''t accept this fact!"


    "Men do God''s hand again photographed the cabinet finally! Ah ah ah ah so many hands to do are all my ideal type, **** is my ideal type!"


    "Since the male gods have said so, I believe that Subei must be innocent. After all, people are divided into groups by kind, and the character of my male god''s friends must be OK!"


    "Lin Yu, don''t disturb this muddy water! The agent begs you to take away his Weibo and let him be quiet!"


    "I kind of want to stand Lin Yu vs. Subei, what''s the matter with CP?"


    "Don''t mess around upstairs! My male **** can only cp with me!"


    In this way, most of the influence of the scandal was wiped out, and many people went to Lin Yu''s Weibo to eat melon.


    Subei couldn''t help but smiled and sent him a private message: "Thanks, Lin Shitou."


    "Which one of us and whom?" Lin Yu replied, "What''s more, your family Su Dabao was planning to hack Weibo''s server when we came together in the morning. I stopped it. You can''t kill chickens with a sledgehammer, right?"


    "Lin Shitou, don''t show children such things as Weibo!"


    "Don''t you know that your Su Dabao is something I can control? My IQ was crushed on the ground by him, okay?"


    Subei thought, yes, all right, because he asked too much.


    Lu Heting looked at Subei, who was smiling brightly. Isn''t she reading Weibo, smiling so happily?


    "Cough..." Lu Heting coughed lightly, "Subei."


    "Huh?" Subei raised his eyes, a pair of black and white eyes with a passionate and charming light.


    Knowing that she was just listening to what she said, Lu Heting''s heart still missed a beat��he got up early in the morning and got a heroine script.


    No wonder others would read her eyes.


    He calmed down for a moment: "I have asked Jianshao to clarify the things on Weibo. He is busy, so he will be later."


    "Will Jianshou help me clarify? Isn''t the other person a little better?" Subei really didn''t expect Lu Weijian to take care of these boring things in the entertainment industry.


    Lu Shan just vowed to say that Lu Weijian would not come forward.


    Subei also knows that these men at the top of the food chain disdain the trivial things in the entertainment industry, and maybe they will secretly blame themselves for troubles.


    Lu Heting was hit by a knowing blow.


    Obviously he is a good person.


    ...


    Mingren don��t talk secretly, I want your recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Growing up in slander

    Chapter 239 grows in defamation


    Subei asked: "He doesn''t blame someone for rubbing him with frugality, right? After all, I''m the one who rubbed his popularity."


    "Of course he will be blamed. But who is the one who really rubbed his heat?"


    "It''s Su Huixian." Subei nodded earnestly. "Only she has gained a reputation during the whole night of fermentation, and created the image of a goddess who is admired and followed."


    Lu Heting sternly said: "So do you think Thrifty Young will let her do this?"


    Lu Weijian (indiscreetly): I will, as long as I don''t disturb me playing games, it will do.


    No, you will not. Lu Heting''s voice sounded solemnly.


    Lu Weijian (makes a fist seriously): Yes, yes, I don''t, will anyone dare to rub my heat? It''s okay to rub mine, but not my sister-in-law!


    Subei thinks it makes sense: "If Jian Shao cares about someone rubbing him on, he will definitely clarify. Yeah, Jian Shao may also talk about girlfriends, in case his girlfriend sees Su Huixian��s warmth. Way, isn''t it maddening?"


    "So Jianshao will definitely clarify." Lu Heting said.


    Subei was relieved.


    Lu Heting also took out his cell phone and communicated with Lu Weijian.


    At 8:30, Lu Weijian posted his own clarification Weibo: "It''s a rare opportunity to meet my good friend Beibei once, but encountered such a disappointment. Next time I see, let''s meet in another place. . Sister Beibei, contact me @���� if you book a place. [picture][picture][picture][picture][picture][picture][picture][picture][picture]"


    The meaning of this Weibo is very rich and full of layers.


    First of all, the meaning of the expression is that Lu Weijian and Subei are good friends, and they are the kind of good friend relationship that the elder sister (sister-in-law) is worthy of. They are intimate but not ambiguous, and there is no love between men and women.


    Secondly, Lu Weijian met with Subei. It was only at Su Huixian''s engagement banquet that he was given a chance. If he could choose, he would not appear at the engagement banquet.


    Another is that Lu Weijian takes the initiative to cue Subei to meet next time. In other words, Subei''s sticking to Lu Weijian is nothing but a fiction. Lu Weijian and Subei are very good friends in private.


    Lu Weijian directly matched the nine pictures of the nine palaces. In these pictures, Lu Weijian and Subei are sitting in the corner. Not only Subei��s agent but also the bosses of other companies are nearby. It is obvious that their meeting is Be honest.


    When Subei looked at Lu Weijian, she happened to be listening to the person sitting next to Lu Weijian.


    As for Lu Weijian, he went to the wedding scene only to meet Subei. I''m sorry, who are you Su Huixian?


    This Weibo was posted at 8:30 in the morning, during the morning rush hour.


    It just so happens that many people go to work, sit on the subway, on the bus, or just arrive at the company, and just check the news on Weibo, and they just happen to be able to get it.


    In this way, Subei��s fans immediately saw it, and immediately responded underneath: "I said that it is impossible for us Beibei to do that kind of thing! Be less powerful, and go straight to our Beibei to clarify!"


    "I''d better not explain it, and grow up amidst slander. Come on!"


    "Jian Shao came off in person, so I asked Heizi, does your face hurt?"


    Ordinary people who eat melons followed suit: "Oh, what kind of romance novel routine is this? Lu Weijian actually knows Subei?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Ill have another appointment with Subei next time

    Chapter 240 Next time I have another appointment with Subei


    "Yesterday''s draft said that Jian Shao couldn''t chase Su Huixian? Does Jian Shao''s sunny face look like chasing Su Huixian? I think he is happy and about the same!"


    "Yes, why didn''t I see the sadness on Jianshao''s face? Isn''t Jiansao having a good time talking with Subei?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, whoever posted it upside down, it''s so clear at a glance."


    "If the frugal boy likes Subei... Tsk, this sister and brother love me, I really eat!"


    "What kind of sibling relationship, I think Subei is younger than Jianshuo Ji?"


    Subei''s response was also very quick. After reading this Weibo, he directly reposted: "Be frugal and calm down, contact you @�޵д󽣿� if you book a place to eat."


    Soon, #�������ٳ�#, #��������յ��SӍ#, #�ձ� responded to the inverted post incident#, # broke the dimension wall, Su Bei and Lu Weijian are friends? #��#�ջ�浻�ɴ�ȶ�# and other topics are all on the hot search list.


    Because the hot searches that Su Huixian bought last night were too high and aroused a lot of people''s interest in eating melons, the corresponding bars today correspond to Su Huixian''s face one by one.


    Especially Subei''s fans, who reposted it one after another, swollen Su Huixian''s face.


    Why did Lu Weijian chase after Su Huixian? Sorry to cue Subei and ignore Su Huixian.


    Say that Lu Weijian pays homage to love and buys drunk? I''m sorry that Jianshao seemed to be very happy, and he smiled with Subei.


    I will have another appointment with Subei next time!


    These contents have been made into funny pictures and videos by some neutral marketing accounts and big Vs, which have become the source of happiness for today.


    Su Huixian woke up early in the morning. She was in a very good mood. Seeing the content fermented from the hot search last night, she was at ease enjoying her reputation.


    However, before she was happy for too long, she flicked to the Weibo where Lin Yu spoke for Subei.


    "Even if Lin Yu speaks for Subei, how can he be able to turn the tide?" Su Huixian thought with peace of mind.


    However, before she finished thinking about it, she continuously swiped the Weibo of Lu Weijian and Subei!


    Su Huixian stood up suddenly with anger, and after careful identification, she found that it was really Lu Weijian''s Weibo, and her face suddenly changed!


    What made her look distorted was not only Lu Weijian who came out to clarify, but also Lu Weijian''s clarification in such an affectionate tone, as if he and Subei were really familiar!


    The comments below were like slaps, slapped Su Huixian''s face one by one.


    Her face turned red, and then turned green, as if slaps were substantive.


    But her reputation has become a piece of carbon on Weibo, and her fans can''t control the people who eat melons.


    "When did Subei meet Lu Weijian? How is this possible?" Su Huixian couldn''t help asking.


    Du Luo walked in from outside and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter, I feel bad when I get up early in the morning?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s just a little thing for fans."


    "Fan matters, you leave it to Sister Min." Du Luo persuaded, "You don''t need to do everything yourself. I see the remarks on Weibo are often inaccurate, and we don''t want to point out those that are not relevant. Actual heat."


    Su Huixian nodded: "Of course, except for the heat that the company must give me, I don''t want to ask for everything else."


    In a word, all the responsibilities are transferred to the company, even if Du Luo is dissatisfied with the scandal fermented on Weibo last night, Su Huixian will put her own responsibilities completely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： What kind of fairy

    Chapter 241 What kind of fairy is this


    Subei was completely relieved as she watched that her own reviews on Weibo had improved.


    "It''s great to be frugal, and the content of this Weibo is really dripping." Subei sighed and said.


    Of course, the drips are not leaking. This was written by Lu Heting himself. After checking it several times, he also personally selected the pictures, trying to clarify for Subei without letting Lu Weijian and Subela have any ambiguity.


    The result made Lu Heting very satisfied. Although occasionally there were a few voices indiscriminately, arranging Lu Weijian and Subei forcibly, but in general, this kind of voice was too few and soon disappeared in the vast crowd.


    Lu Heting admired his achievements. This kind of cult CP shouldn''t appear in the world to avoid harming the public.


    Lu Heting deliberately suppressed Lu Weijian''s image: "I also helped to check this Weibo. The Lu Group has many talents, and it may not be written by one person."


    Subei nodded and said, "Anyway, it''s loyal to be frugal. In order to help me clarify, I will be so familiar with my relationship. To be honest, if I don''t invite him to dinner, I really will I feel I owe him too much."


    "..." Lu Heting consumed so much mental work and was busy for so long, but it was Lu Weijian who copied and pasted Lu Weijian with his fingers.


    Some people are upset and angry.


    "You are my wife, of course he will know you very well. After all, I have known him for more than ten or twenty years." Lu Heting said quietly.


    Subei then remembered that the main credit was still in Lu Heting, and she narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Thank you too, Lu Heting. If you are free, please invite him to dinner next time, as it means that I have treated him like this. My thanks, how?"


    "Very good." The difference between the closeness and estrangement in these words fits Lu Heting''s heart perfectly.


    ...


    Lu Shan is holding her mobile phone, and the contact person who is working hard to suppress the scandal to Subei.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yu and Lu Weijian published articles one after another.


    In an instant, the situation on the Internet was completely reversed.


    Lu Shan: "What kind of immortal artist is this? Jian Shao ends up personally?"


    What''s even more magical is that Lu Weijian''s tone to Subei was really too friendly, and he even made appointments with each other in private.


    To be honest, Lu Shan has been in the circle for quite a long time, and there are not no popular artists he has brought, but those who can successfully break into the core class of the rich can be said to be... not at all, able to have a meal with the rich It''s been enough for more than half a year.


    Subei had such a good relationship with Lu Weijian in private, but she never mentioned a word, and Lu Shan looked at her with admiration again.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Shan''s phone was blown.


    Some people were still waiting to see Su Huixian and Subei before, and it was difficult to determine who would choose the brand of contemporary speakers. After this incident, they decidedly chose Subei.


    Not only because she has a good relationship with Lu Weijian, but also because in this turmoil, Su Huixian''s behavior in publishing the draft is too obvious, and Subei has become a clear stream.


    Brands also have to consider risk and reputation, and it goes without saying who they choose.


    In addition, the senior management of Qianyu Entertainment also called Lu Shan and asked her to take Subei with her. If there is anything lacking or needed, please speak up.


    Lu Shan couldn''t help but complain silently in her heart: "Why didn''t you see you before, why did you care?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Cant bear the risk of losing her

    Chapter 242 Can''t bear the risk of losing her


    Madam Lu couldn''t help frowning as she watched the news this time.


    As a rich lady, she has never been interested in lace news in the entertainment industry.


    But it''s about family members, so I have to look at it.


    Although Lu Weijian is not her biological son, she has been in love for many years and she is also very concerned about the personal situation of this child.


    After a serious look at the news, he also found the girl named Subei.


    In my impression, these two words were on the marriage certificate brought back by the son?


    Mrs. Lu hurried to the company and found Lu Heting directly.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Heting was dealing with official affairs.


    "What is going on with Subei and Lu Weijian?"


    Lu Heting did not expect that his mother would also watch the entertainment news, and simply said: "In short, it''s not Subei''s fault, it''s just that someone in the circle wants to make things hot. Mom, if you don''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, just ignore it."


    "He Ting, let Subei come home for a meal." Mrs. Lu said, "Let''s meet, everyone knows each other."


    Most importantly, she has to understand the character of this girl and persuade her to quit the entertainment industry.


    The candidate to become Lu Heting''s wife is not only about him, but also about the future education and the identity of the wife in power in the Lu Group.


    Just ask a girl in the entertainment industry, how can she educate her children well, and how can she convince the public in the company?


    Lu Heting seemed to see through his mother''s thoughts, his expression solemnly said, "I can''t let you meet now."


    "Why?" Madam Lu asked.


    "Mom, you will hurt her. I can''t let you see her." Lu Heting said bluntly.


    The look on Madam Lu��s face was very hurt and dimmed: "Do you think of your own mother that way? Am I such a terrible person in your mind?"


    Lu Heting realized that his tone was too heavy, and whispered to his mother that he had been hiding his identity from Subei for the time being.


    Mrs. Lu was surprised to hear that, it is incredible that her son, who has always been mature and stable, would do such a thing.


    "Son, aren''t you fooling around?"


    "Whether it''s nonsense, it''s normal. Since the beginning has already been started at that time, it can only be this way for the time being." Lu Heting''s voice was a little helpless, but when it came to Subei, he was spoiled. Any risk of losing her again."


    Even if the risk comes from the mother, it won''t work.


    Mrs. Lu had never seen such a son before.


    When he was very young, he had inherited the family business, took power, and developed the business of the Lu Group to a higher level with his own strength.


    He has always been indifferent to feelings, and Mrs. Lu was even afraid that he was unmarried.


    Now Mrs. Lu felt worried and pleased.


    What kind of girl is this that makes her son like this?


    The point is that her son already loves her this way, she hasn''t been tempted yet?


    Mrs. Lu admitted that the girl is indeed stunning, but this is not the only good-looking girl.


    She is really afraid that her son will be fooled by other people''s wanton tricks!


    "Then I don''t care, wait for you to deal with it yourself." When the son grows up, Madam Lu can''t interfere too much, but the tone is faintly worried.


    "You don''t believe in Subei, you should also believe in your son''s vision." Lu Heting sent his mother out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Where to go

    Chapter 243 where to make sense


    Madam Lu couldn''t hold back her son, and didn''t dare to push it too hard.


    Now he is the person in charge of the Lu Group. She wants to save face for her son as well as for herself.


    She can only temporarily give up the idea of ??seeing Subei in private.


    Lu Heting sent his mother away, and gently pinched his eyebrows. Is this really a nonsense?


    If the subject is Subei, he thinks he can mess around forever.


    Lu Weijian knocked on the door and walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the rippling face of my elder brother.


    "Big brother, did my sister-in-law call you again?"


    "I have something to say." Lu Heting put away the smile on his face.


    Lu Weijian made a "cut", and it turned out that all the people who fell in love were people of the opposite **** and inhumanity.


    "Tell you, two things, one. My game development company has released a new game. I want to find a spokesperson. I think my sister-in-law is pretty good. I want to find her. The main female in my game The character, white and beautiful, with slender waist and long legs, is exactly like a character customized by my sister-in-law, so take a look, brother, can my sister-in-law find time?"


    The praise of Lu Weijian was very useful, and Lu Heting decided to help him: "I will ask for you when I look back."


    "Don''t forget, brother." Lu Weijian squeezed Lu Heting''s shoulders on the back. He liked Subei''s commercial value, and he could accomplish each other.


    Lu Weijian said again: "The other one is, don��t I need a master in my game club? I found an amateur who didn��t participate in any team, but his ability is super strong. Big brother, you have to help me fix him and let him come to my club. ."


    Lu Weijian is addicted to games. It happens that he has caught up with the big wave of game development in the world in recent years. He has invested in and managed several game development companies and game clubs, all of which have made a lot of money and are addicted to it every day. .


    Every time he asks for Lu Heting''s help, it is all related to the game.


    However, he has invested in so many game-related industries, and he spends time in the game every day, playing games, it is not as good as Lu Heting, who occasionally logs in to the game.


    Where is this really going to make sense?


    "Tomorrow." Lu Heting said lightly.


    "Okay. Tomorrow is tomorrow. Tomorrow you must help me beat him and fight to the death!"


    Before Lu Weijian finished speaking, Lu Heting had already started packing up his things and was leaving.


    Obviously, he wanted to rush back to accompany Subei and Gungun.


    After the turmoil between Lu Weijian and Subei passed, Lu Heting asked Lu Shan to find out. After Subei turned against the wind, there were more work arrangements and limited time at home.


    He naturally wants to hurry up.


    "Then brother have dinner together?" Lu Weijian invited.


    "I want to eat with Subei." Lu Heting said without turning his head.


    Looking at the back of his eldest brother leaving, Lu Weijian was stuffed with dog food.


    When Lu Heting came home, there were occasional elderly and children in and out of the elevator.


    He remembered that the 30 remaining households were basically families with children and elderly people. It was because of Subei that he was relieved.


    Since he was a child, he has rarely been stirred up by these things, but at this moment, there is a slight softness in his heart.


    When he got home, he was leaning on Subei to read the book. Subei was playing games with his mobile phone.


    In the calm picture, there are waves of happiness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Lu Family Exclusive Sub Beibei

    Chapter 244 Lu Family Exclusive Subeibei


    Lu Heting sat next to Subei, and Subei greeted him: "Lu Heting, are you back?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting glanced at her game interface and was about to win.


    Sure enough, Subei was very excited for a moment: "I won, I won! Sure enough, there is a powerful person with it, it is different!"


    Lu Heting glanced again and saw that the person leading her turned out to be a person named "Dabao".


    Suddenly, I remembered the name she had said in her mouth, and my heart suddenly became sore.


    He remembered using Lu Weijian''s mobile phone last time, and he smashed this big treasure.


    "You also play this game? I will take you." Lu Heting took out his phone confidently.


    Subei''s eyes lit up and she looked expectantly at Lu Heting.


    After Lu Heting opened the phone interface, he was suddenly embarrassed. There was no such game on his phone.


    He usually plays with Lu Weijian''s phone occasionally.


    Subei didn''t expose him, and laughed: "Then you can download it, and take me when you download it. Or you can call for me, and I''ll help you.


    "Then I will log on to my friend''s account first." Lu Heting was about to log in to Lu Weijian''s account.


    However, after a while, when I saw Subei''s game name, it was called Xiaobei!


    I usually don''t think her Weibo name is Su Xiaobei, but it is a routine when placed with Dabao''s name. Dabao Xiaobei looks a little dazzling.


    "I''ll download it myself, it is not very convenient to log in to my friend''s account." Lu Heting quickly downloaded the game.


    I decisively registered the user name [Lujia Exclusive Subeibei], and I am satisfied with it.


    Subei glanced at his account name, "Lu Heting, how did you get such a name?"


    Looks a little embarrassed.


    "I can''t think of a better one for the time being, let''s use this for now." Lu Heting replied.


    After all, this is the best he can think of.


    "Alright, let''s start. Let''s team up with the Dabao who brought me just now."


    Lu Heting formed a team with Subei, Dabao, and a passerby named [My First Tonight] and started the game.


    Dabao was on the opposite side and found this uninvited guest [Lu Family Exclusive Subeibei]. It was already a little clear in his heart that this man might be Su Xiaobei''s Lu Heting.


    Although he has not met Lu Heting face to face, the jealous and hostile tension between the men can be clearly felt.


    Dabao didn''t have much closeness to this blood father. He frowned and quickly entered the game state.


    Lu Heting had just started, when the guy next to him sat up and bumped his arm, he became unstable and the gunshots in the game rang.


    Soon, the surrounding enemies were attracted by gunfire and drove over.


    Passers-by [I am the first tonight] couldn��t help but ridicule: "What kind of magical operation is this? Even if you don��t have skin, you still mess around. It��s a rookie at first sight. Did you play like this? What about you? Exclusive to home Subeibei��......"


    Before he finished speaking, [Subeibei exclusive to the Lu family] directly killed the enemies who had rushed over, and said calmly, "Battle strategy!"


    [My first tonight] Worship! People like him who can only hold back at the beginning, can only watch the boss play handsome.


    Subei looked at Lu Heting with admiration: "Wow, you are really amazing! You are so handsome!"


    Being praised by his wife, Lu Heting was content, but his face remained calm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Fire escape

    Chapter 245


    [Dabao] snorted: "It makes sense to be handsome?"


    He has been playing games with a voice changer, so the sound he makes is full of youthful clarity.


    With his calm voice, he also killed several enemies, protecting Subei by the way.


    When Lu Heting heard his voice, a string was stretched tightly. He was indeed a strong opponent. He was young, capable, and often played games with Subei. No wonder Subei was thinking of him.


    Subei is holding a mobile phone, he is satisfied with a book, his son is great, and her husband is also great, so happy!


    It''s just...busy to appreciate the handsome play of her husband and son, she is now empty-handed, she hasn''t even picked up the grass!


    How can this be done? Wouldn''t it be a human target to stand here without any equipment?


    In distress, an excellent weapon was thrown at her feet.


    "Thank you Dabao!" Subei picked it up immediately.


    Just picked it up, and another one that was better thrown over. At first glance, it was thrown by [Lu Family Exclusive Subbei].


    Subei hurriedly picked it up again, and sighed contentedly: "Thank you boss, just follow the boss!"


    [I am first tonight] I watched eagerly: "Can the two big men give me a point?"


    Both [Exclusive of Lu Family Subei] and [Dabao] ignored him and concentrated on throwing weapons and various equipment at Subei.


    Subei looked at his feet, [Dabao] threw a better weapon over, [Lu Family Exclusive Sub Beibei] threw a better weapon, [Dabao] threw it again...


    [Lu Family Exclusive Subeibei] Throw a piece of equipment, [Dabao] Throw better equipment, [Lu Family exclusive Subbeibe] Throw better equipment...


    [My first tonight] As a passerby who was blinded by the flash, I seriously consider whether to get another account next time, and then use a voice changer to install cute girls.


    Facing a lot of weapons and equipment, Subei: "..."


    Can''t pick it up, can''t install it, can''t use it.


    "I''ll take it for you." [Subeibei for Lu Family] and [Dabao] help her take it together.


    [Exclusive to Lu Family Subei] Following Subei, everyone walks forward together.


    [Dabao] Come back from time to time to talk to Subei and help her get things.


    It can be seen that this big treasure has a good relationship with Subei. He is very familiar when he speaks, and he should have played many games together.


    Listening to Subei''s tone, the tacit understanding with Dabao is also very high. You can understand each other''s meaning with almost two words.


    Lu Heting''s heart was sour.


    [Sub for Lu Family] Originally walked with [Xiao Bei], but [Da Bao] soon came over and pulled [Xiao Bei] forward.


    [Su Beibei for Lu Family] raised his hand and shot [Dabao]. It was blocked by his protection and was unharmed.


    Of course, the crisp sound of the bullet clearly showed what Lu Heting did.


    [Dabao] The voice is serious: "[Exclusive to Lu Family], what are you doing?"


    He did not call Subei because Lu Heting had not yet received his approval, and Subei was not exclusive to the Lu family.


    "Fire." [Su Beibei exclusively for the Lu family] responded calmly, stepping forward and walking with [Xiaobei], separating her and [Dabao].


    Soon, [Su Beibei for Lu Family] also felt that he had been shot. He raised his eyebrows: "[Dabao], what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, go off fire." [Dabao] responded simply and neatly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Other abilities are not good

    Chapter 246 Other abilities are not good


    [Exclusive to Lu Family Subeibei] Announced: "[Dabao], find a time, right?"


    "Okay, come here!" [Dabao] showed no weakness.


    Subei''s eyes are shining, when can he see the peak decisive battle of their father and son? It was Lu Heting''s fight against Dabao, it seemed that he was a bit bullying the small, and he could not win by force?


    Although the two bosses couldn''t understand each other, after this round, they took Subei and abused their opponents.


    "Lu Heting, you are handsome!" Subei couldn''t help but praised as soon as she put down her phone. She usually thinks Dabao is perfect enough, but she didn''t expect Lu Heting to play better than Dabao.


    Lu Heting nodded peacefully: "It''s okay."


    But in my heart is the brilliant fireworks, bursting vigorously in mid-air.


    "Do you usually play often?"


    "Not often." Only play for a while when Lu Weijian needs help.


    Subei admires it even more. Indeed, he shouldn''t play it very often. The game didn''t even exist after turning on the phone just now.


    But I don��t play often, and my opponents can��t find Bei. Is this the real master?


    "Do you often play with Dabao?" Lu Heting asked.


    Subei shook her head hurriedly: "It''s not often, occasionally, only occasionally."


    Dabao is still a child after all, and Subei is still very strict with him, and she is still quite responsible as a mother.


    If it weren''t for Dabao''s unwillingness to let go, Subei really wanted to let their father and son meet earlier and cultivate their relationship.


    When the two of them meet, there will be sparks.


    It''s a pity that Dabao... has always had a deep affection for his godfather Fengze.


    Subei still remembers the feelings that shattered into pieces when he knew Feng Ze was not his biological father.


    But Subei really never said that Feng Ze is his father?


    Subei sighed softly, and didn''t know when Dabao could change his mind?


    Lu Heting remembered Lu Weijian''s words and asked: "Subei, Lu...Said Shao Jian, he has a game and wants to endorse you. Are you interested?"


    "Hmm, yes, yes. I don''t know how much the endorsement fee is?" Subei nodded vigorously, looking at Lu Heting very sincerely.


    "I don''t think he will treat you badly. If you are sure, let Lu Shan talk to Jian Shao."


    "Okay!" Subei nodded immediately, picked up the phone and sent Lu Shan to WeChat.


    She just wants to earn a little more money, especially fast money. After all, there is no life to do detailed career routine planning. Earning a little more is a little bit.


    Lu Heting could see that she cared very much about money, probably because of a family change, she felt insecure.


    He doesn''t mind that he fills in her sense of security.


    The finance of the game company is under the headquarters of Lu''s Group, and it will not treat Subei with money.


    Subei suddenly put down his cell phone and asked, "He Ting, are you sure that Jie Shao feels that I am suitable, so you give me this opportunity?"


    "Do you think I look selfish?"


    Subei looked at his very upright gentleman''s face and shook his head slowly.


    "Jian Shao even always ask me to ask me to persuade you to endorse this game. Shao Shao has poor other abilities, but he has a very unique vision for everything that is tied to the game, and he never makes mistakes. Including choosing a spokesperson."


    Subei blinked and looked at Lu Heting: "Is it appropriate for you to evaluate your boss...


    ...


    Don''t give me a recommendation ticket, do you think... is it appropriate?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Bring the rival to your side

    Chapter 247 Bringing the Rival to Your Side


    "Ah..." Lu Heting realized that his evaluation was too sincere.


    As a driver, how can you judge the poor ability of your boss?


    "It turns out that deep down in your heart, that''s how you want to be frugal." Subei gave him a look of "I know but I don''t know."


    Lu Heting coughed lightly again, and it didn''t matter if she said it, Lu Weijian had already received numerous evaluations from him in person, and he was used to it.


    "So, Dad, Beibei is cute, what are you talking about?" The billowing who had been reading the picture book looked up at them curiously.


    "I''m talking about what to eat tonight. Let''s go, let''s see what Aunt Chen made delicious." Subei picked up Billow easily and walked over to the kitchen.


    Lu Heting''s gaze followed Subei until she walked into the kitchen and couldn''t see it again.


    He lowered his head and glanced at [Dabao]''s personal information and data again.


    From the existing information, there is no clue, even what kind of man he is.


    However, Lu Heting believed he would know soon.


    He arrived at the company the next day and found Lu Weijian.


    "This [Dabao], is it the one you said is very good at playing games?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s him! Brother, you know that my ability to play games is still outstanding-of course not better than you-but I still can''t handle him every time. And guess what, I found him the last time The [Satan] who tried to break into our company''s financial system! I always think he has something to do with us!"


    Lu Heting agreed.


    This big treasure must like Subei, and know that Subei lives with him, so he does everything possible to understand his personal situation.


    Lu Heting quickly clarified the fact that this is a strong competitor!


    The only disadvantage for Lu Heting was that he didn''t know how much Subei had feelings for him.


    This nameless couple really saddened him.


    "Brother, why don''t we secretly investigate the sacredness of this big treasure? If appropriate, let him join my game club! Maybe we can also shoot game ads with my sister-in-law!"


    When Lu Weijian finished speaking, he saw Lu Heting''s color change suddenly.


    There seemed to be a chilly wind blowing from all around, making Lu Weijian''s back cold.


    He rubbed the back of his head nerdyly: "Big brother, brother, did I say something wrong?"


    It''s more than a mistake, it''s a big mistake! It doesn''t matter if the eldest brother''s love rival is brought to his side, and let him and his sister-in-law make an advertisement together?


    "My dear brother, my dear brother, I was wrong. Then let''s talk about how to deal with this big treasure?"


    ...


    Lu Shan accompanied Subei to meet Lu Weijian in the afternoon.


    It stands to reason that the subordinates are responsible for the shooting of the advertisement, and it is not enough for Lu Weijian to personally determine the artist, but Subei is not an ordinary artist, he is a relative artist.


    Naturally, Lu Weijian personally received it.


    People in the company are not surprised. After all, as long as it is game-related affairs, frugal people like to handle it personally. Everyone has long been surprised.


    Lu Shan also heard about this secretly, so she was very calm in receiving Lu Weijian in person.


    "Dear...cough, Sister Beibei, Sister Lu, come in and sit." Lu Weijian welcomed Subei and Lu Shan in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Dad becomes a fan

    Chapter 248 Father becomes a fan


    Because it is an official business and a company, the words "prosperous sister-in-law" cannot be said.


    "This is a contract drawn up by the company. Sister Lu, help Sister Beibei to see it." Lu Weijian handed the contract to Lu Shan.


    Lu Weijian went to make a few cups of coffee and brought them here.


    Only now did Lu Shan feel flattered. He has brought so many artists, signed so many contracts, and paid for the father. Most of the time, his father is superior.


    Because it is a father, it naturally represents authority and strength, and it needs people to bow down and submit to submission.


    This is the first time she has enjoyed the warm service of her father.


    "Thank you Jianshao." Lu Shan accepted the contract with both hands and also took the coffee with both hands.


    She glanced at Subei, and she was sure that there were only a few short contacts between Subei and Lu Weijian, which could not be concealed in any way. Lu Shan''s eyes were so piercing that she could see through it at a glance.


    But Lu Weijian''s eyes on Subei were obviously not his father''s eyes, but his fans'' eyes.


    Lu Shan sighed softly, and was able to conquer Dad into a fan. How many artists dream of this?


    You don''t need to conquer too much, only one or two are needed. From then on, the star journey is full of magnanimity. Dad is happy to give you a reward, and my fan is holding a sincere heart to offer, and he is afraid that you will not accept it.


    Subei has a fanboy of the rich, and even his agent has followed him.


    "Sister Beibei, if you are bored, you can visit the company casually." Lu Weijian suggested.


    "No, I''m afraid that the Lu Group is too big, and I will be ashamed of not finding the way in a while." When Subei just came in, he turned a lot of roads.


    It''s really too big here. She originally thought that if she came today, she could still see Lu Heting''s.


    Looking at the area inside the Lu Group, the probability of her and Lu Heting''s chance encounter is probably close to zero infinitely.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be with you." Lu Weijian said immediately.


    "That''s great." Subei stood up.


    Lu Weijian took her out.


    The gossip employees have already looked here. Many people know what Lu Weijian helped Subei clarify on the Internet last time. Today, I heard that Subei came to the company and they all looked here eagerly.


    Hope to see some news.


    "Sister Beibei, go here." Lu Weijian showed Subei the way.


    The employees next to them all have clear expressions. Isn''t this sister Beibei shouting too smoothly?


    Subei couldn''t help laughing: "Thrifty, you just call my name, don''t be so polite."


    "How can this work?" If he dared to be a big brother, he wouldn''t be so persuaded.


    "Why not?"


    "Because... it''s too strange to call you Miss Su, so I don''t think it''s appropriate to call you by name. Since I called Sister Bei Bei last time, I will call you like that."


    "Alright." Subei did not continue to object.


    Lu Weijian introduced her to the company��s situation: ��It��s so well-organized here, and it��s actually the credit of the people in charge of the Lu family. From the original company to the grandfather��s generation, although they have accumulated enough wealth, in fact, the business philosophy is already a bit rigid. There is some distance between the times. After he took over, he turned the tide and allowed the Lu Group to embark on another shining path. Almost everything here is the result of his efforts."


    Brother, I praise you so much, even if there is no credit, there is hard work, right?


    ...


    The author has no credit and hard work, right? [Strongly suggest]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Outside (nei) bend of elbow

    Chapter 249 Elbow (nei) bend


    Subei listened carefully, without realizing that the man in power was his husband.


    After all, Lu Weijian''s words are actually quite confusing. From the grandfather''s generation to the person in power, ordinary people would think that the person in power should be a generation older than Lu Weijian.


    "This building was actually built after he took over the Lu Group." Lu Weijian boasted about his elder brother''s accomplishments and pave the way for his identity in the future.


    Subei was fascinated: "Everyone who can be at the top of the pyramid in the industry has put in a hundred times more effort than ordinary people."


    "The words are reasonable, but his talent is amazing." Lu Weijian still admired the elder brother from the heart.


    Subei agreed: "Yes, talented people still work so hard. What can ordinary people like us do?"


    Lu Weijian kept saying in his heart: "You can find someone who is talented and works hard to be your husband! You are at the top of the pinnacle, what can you do with ordinary people like us?"


    After visiting the company and returning to Lu Weijian''s office, Lu Shan almost finished reading the contract.


    She is very satisfied with the contract!


    Not only is it less demanding, but the remuneration is high, and the image created for Subei is also very good. Now that there are many young people playing games, then it will be possible to promote Subei well.


    Sure enough, Midi is Midi. Compared to the more demanding father of Party A, Midi is the most intimate existence in the world.


    "Subey, there is no problem, we can sign." Lu Shan briefly explained the contract content to Subey.


    In fact, at home, Lu Heting had already told her carefully about the precautions-even though Subei��s partner was Lu Weijian, Lu Heting still reminded Subei of the issues to pay attention to in advance to ensure his wife. You don��t get cheated by your own brother. Of course, it��s okay if your wife cheats your brother.


    Subei picked up the pen and signed his name smoothly.


    "Sister Beibei, let''s have a meal with the male artist who plays with you tonight." Lu Weijian invited.


    This time there are two spokespersons for the game, one male and one female. The male artist is responsible for another person in the company. Although Lu Weijian is interested in game matters, it does not mean he is also interested in male artists.


    "Good." Subei nodded and agreed.


    Eating is a normal entertainment, and you may meet any endorsements.


    What''s more, Lu Weijian was really helpful this time, and all aspects of the content were very beneficial to Subei, and Subei would appreciate his face anyway.


    In the evening, Subei, accompanied by Lu Shan, and Lu Weijian went to the restaurant that had already been reserved.


    The male artist Fang Shaocong and his agent Ding Ge have just taken the seats.


    After introductions by the employees of the Lu''s Group, everyone exchanged greetings and sat down again.


    Fang Shaocong is quite well-known in the circle recently. He has participated in several major works in succession. Now is the time to become hot.


    He has a very popular face and looks quite handsome, but seeing a real person is not as temperamental as on TV, and even slightly frivolous.


    Subei has also watched his TV series. There are many protagonists with aura added. His personality is affectionate and smart, and she has a good impression of him.


    So when Fang Shaocong stood up and took the initiative to toast, Subei immediately stood up and smiled politely: "Thank you, Teacher Fang, and hope that we will cooperate in entertainment in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： What to pretend?

    What is the chapter 250?


    When Subei��s cup touched Fang Shaocong, his hand brushed the back of Subei��s hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    Subei immediately shrank back, and her face suddenly changed. She never expected that Fang Shaocong, a young man like Fang Shaocong, who was a fan of thousands of girls, would make such an act.


    Maybe he was just accidental?


    Subei put down his wine glass, hoping it was just a small illusion of himself.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shaocong approached with a smile and said, "Subei, go sing in a while, shall we have two more drinks?"


    "I''m sorry I''m very busy, I don''t need it anymore." Subei saw the corner of his eyes, and just now found a reason for him in his heart. Only then did he understand that he is such a person.


    I really didn''t expect that I didn''t learn anything good at a young age, and I just became red just now, just like this.


    At the location of Lu Weijian, he didn''t see Fang Shaocong''s small movements. He only saw that Subei''s expression was not right, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Beibei, are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, I''m just a little tired." Subei thought for a while, and didn''t mention Fang Shaocong''s thing. He just signed the contract. Could it be that Lu Weijian broke the contract for this little thing of his own?


    She has no right to ask Lu Weijian to do so, and it is impossible for Lu Weijian to bear this loss for her.


    The shooting of the advertisement lasts for about three days at most. When there are so many people on the scene, Subei expected Fang Shaocong not to mess around.


    She is cautious, three days will pass quickly.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s finish the meal early. Go back early." Lu Weijian stood up and smiled, "Everyone, it''s not early, I''ll eat it too. Since it''s okay, then we will all leave. Come on, go to the scene early tomorrow to shoot."


    Lu Weijian walked out with Subei quickly.


    Fang Shaocong looked at the back of them leaving and sneered: "What kind of noble? If you can accompany Lu Weijian, can you not accompany me?"


    He entered the showbiz as a rich second-generation. The purpose of entering the showbiz is to sleep as many beautiful women as possible.


    Because of the money, the resources that can be obtained are very top-notch, so that they can quickly emerge in the entertainment circle.


    His local tyrant father, who spent money on him, was much more generous than the average financial father father.


    Agent Ding persuaded: "Cong Shao, what kind of woman do you want to sleep with? I think Subei might as well just forget it. After all, she is also a fancy person. It seems that Jian Shao cares about him, we There''s no need to struggle with Thrifty, right?"


    Fang Shaocong did not dare to offend Lu Weijian, let alone touch Subei.


    But he heard from his local tyrant father inquiring inside information, saying that Lu Weijian was not of the authentic Lu family bloodline at all, that is, he was only able to play a little bit of prestige outside the Lu family.


    Knowing this stimulated his inner urge. He did have a variety of women in the entertainment industry, but Subei��s skin was white and tender like tofu, and he was able to squeeze out the juice in one hand. , The pure nature made him fascinated.


    Since Lu Weijian''s identity is not necessarily comparable to his own, what''s the matter if he wants him to be a woman?


    "What''s Lu Weijian? I like this Subei, and you will get her phone number right away!" Fang Shaocong is accustomed to it, and if you want something, you must get it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Can be submerged by him but not submerged by me?

    Chapter 251 can be submerged by others, but not by me?


    Although Ding Ge is Fang Shaocong''s agent, he said that he is an agent. In fact, his position is similar to that of an assistant. He has no right to speak in front of Fang Shaocong.


    Fang Shaocong arranged it, and he could only do it.


    ...


    Lu Weijian sent Subei and Lu Shan back: "Sister Beibei, the shooting time is almost three days. If you have any needs at that time, just tell me. You can call me anytime."


    Subei responded.


    After bidding farewell to Lu Weijian and Lu Shan, before arriving at the gate of the community, an unfamiliar phone number rang.


    Subei picked it up.


    "Subei, I''m Fang Shaocong." Fang Shaocong''s voice came across the phone.


    He has a handsome face, but his voice is somewhat frivolous, and Subei can also hear it. The TV series he shot before were all dubbed.


    The image of him in the public, he is single, innocent, and even the first kiss is still retained. These are probably just the personalities created for him by the company.


    "What''s the matter with Teacher Fang?"


    "Where do you live, I will send someone to pick you up. Didn''t I say to have a good night to drink together?"


    agreed? Subei really wants to ask who you are? When did you say yes?


    She smiled and said, "Teacher Fang, you have forgotten things. We only have an appointment for tomorrow. There is no other agreement, right?"


    Fang Shaocong also bluntly said: "Subei, I know that you want to accompany Lu Weijian, and you can only hold it in front of me. But I tell you, what Lu Weijian can give you, I can give you."


    "Fang Shaocong!"


    "Why, can it be submerged by him but not by me?" Fang Shaocong snorted.


    He has never chewed on such a hard bone, it must be delicious!


    Subei said coldly: "I won''t come to drink. As for work, I will do my part. Your own, feel free! I really hope that those 20 million fans on Weibo can know you. What kind of face is it!"


    After speaking, Subei hung up the phone.


    Fang Shaocong put away his mobile phone and snorted coldly, relying on Lu Weijian''s support, to talk to himself like this?


    He will teach Subei how to write regret!


    Subei put down the phone, exhaled heavily, and then the haze on her face changed to a bright smile. The anger she felt at work should not be taken to her home, which has always been the rule of life for her.


    When you get home, you need to be a brilliant Subei.


    After returning, Gungun was already asleep, and Lu Heting was still waiting for him in the living room.


    Subei''s heart was slightly warm, thinking of the people who had been waiting for her in the same position before, usually Dabao.


    "Is the work going well today?" Lu Heting put down his financial magazine.


    According to Lu Weijian''s live broadcast, everything is fine.


    However, after all, Lu Heting hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, and he was really worried.


    He was in his office all afternoon, trying to restrain the urge to go downstairs to accompany her.


    It''s just that as a "driver", he was too unsuitable for reality, and Lu Heting had to be an invisible person.


    "It''s all very good, Jianshao takes good care of me." Subei raised a smile.


    In fact, I quite wanted to tell Lu Heting about Shaocong.


    But then I realized that he couldn''t help much. After saying that, it hurt his self-esteem. Subei still decided not to complain.


    What''s more, the worst case is that Fang Shaocong is disgusted by Fang Shaocong, and is abandoned by the resources he can control. Does he really dare to force himself?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Laugh too much

    Chapter 252


    Subei squeezed a fist secretly, if he really dares to do what he does, see if I don''t hammer his dog''s head!


    Lu Heting saw her frowning and gritted her teeth, stood up and walked to her: "Really there is no problem?"


    "There is no problem with frugal." Subei smiled.


    Of course Lu Heting knew that there was nothing wrong with Lu Weijian, and he did not dare to have any problems.


    "Where are the others, have they bullied you?" Lu Heting asked in a low voice.


    "Bullying isn''t counted. But it''s a bit disgusting. It''s true. It''s the kind of fly, I didn''t dare to bite, but the buzzing is quite annoying." Subei still complained.


    Lu Heting made her want to express too much, especially thinking of Fang Shaocong''s disgusting words.


    Lu Heting suddenly deepened his eyebrows: "Who?"


    Subei smiled: "Don''t be so serious and nervous, there is no big problem, I will protect myself."


    Lu Heting guessed that the partner might have a problem.


    Surely it can''t be Lu Weijian''s person, so I don''t know if it is the director team or the opponents of the theater?


    Seeing him with a worried look, Subei patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Don''t worry, I think that person is also a foreigner, he is just taking a bit of a verbal advantage. Come on, laugh."


    Lu Heting is not as magnanimous as hers, so there are still people who dare to take advantage of Subei''s verbal advantage?


    The eyebrows are suddenly deep, and the whole body has a strong aura.


    But the girl smiled, and Lu Heting''s depression slowly dissipated.


    Her fingers fell softly on his cheeks, and Lu Heting gave her a smile.


    Men don''t laugh very often. When they laugh, the sword eyebrows are tender, and the corners of the lips also evoke a gentle arc. The gentle breeze makes people almost indulged in his smile.


    Subei thought to himself, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t like to laugh anymore, this laugh is too ecstatic, so many innocent girls have to sink.


    Subei himself couldn''t help his heartbeat.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to bed, good night." Subei also smiled at him.


    Lu Heting watched the girl enter the room, his smile dissipated, and soon changed to seriousness.


    He made a call directly to Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian was playing a game, and answered the phone: "Can I say it later?"


    "Give you one second."


    Lu Weijian cut off the game screen at the speed of light, and said, "Brother, you say!"


    "I want a list of all the people filmed in this game advertisement, as well as the information and character profiles of each person, and the accuracy rate needs to be more than 90%."


    "Big brother, what''s wrong? There is someone in charge of these things, you don''t have to do it yourself. Even my sister-in-law has me."


    Lu Heting snorted coldly, "Then do you know someone is bullying Beibei?"


    "This..." Lu Weijian really doesn''t know, wow, he didn''t see anything tonight, "Big Brother, someone bullied my sister-in-law? Who? Which one? See if I don''t blow his head!"


    Lu Heting knew that he was focused on games, and he was not particularly adept at interpersonal aspects. Fortunately, Subei had no problems, so Lu Heting was able to forgive him for this small mistake.


    "Give me what I want. Give you half an hour." Lu Heting hung up the phone.


    In less than half an hour, Lu Weijian''s information arrived.


    Lu Heting scanned a personal name, and the director was Guo Feng Guo, who has always been well-reviewed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Ask for your blessing

    Chapter 253 Ask for your blessings


    Because Guo Feng has directed many action movies, one of which is still game-related, so this time the advertisement specifically looked for him.


    His entire team is also well-known in the circle.


    The other staff are fine.


    With only one name, Lu Heting''s eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    Fang Shaocong, Lu Heting has never seen this person, but he has also vaguely heard that this is a dude who is rich in his father. He has performed a lot of big productions in the past few years, and his personal character is very problematic. It is very good.


    Every time I was photographed by paparazzi on lace news, it was suppressed by spending money, so I gained a large number of diehard female fans.


    Lu Heting was almost certain that if someone would bully Subei, it must be this person.


    No wonder Subei just complained in front of her without mentioning Fang Shaocong''s name. She also knew that Fang Shaocong was not easy to provoke and was unwilling to cause trouble for herself and Lu Weijian.


    Lu Heting squeezed his eyebrows. He was really a silly girl. He liked to be bothered by her, and even took the trouble to hope that she would find himself if she had something to do.


    She came to trouble him to prove that she needed him.


    However, Lu Weijian was so mindless, he even agreed to let Fang Shaocong and Subei shoot this commercial!


    Lu Weijian was continuing to play the game, and suddenly felt a chill in his back. He always felt that he had done something wrong today, but he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Forget it, it''s important to continue playing the game.


    Lu Heting hasn''t cancelled Fang Shaocong''s commercial shooting for the time being, but he wants to see how this dude and rich young man is going to die!


    "Lu Hang, stare at Fang Zhaoxiang''s business."


    Fang Zhaoxiang is Fang Shaocong''s father, and he has some business dealings with the Lu Group. He can be regarded as a figure in the wealthy circle of Kyoto, otherwise he would not have the money to favor his son.


    But it''s just one of the rich. For a rich man like Kyoto, not even one Lu Weijian can beat a thousand people, let alone compare with Lu Heting.


    When Lu Hang heard Lu Ye��s tone, he knew that Fang Zhaoxiang might be imminent, and he didn��t know where the Fang family had offended Lu Ye.


    But Lu Hang wouldn''t manage where Fang''s made a mistake. Since Lord Lu wants to move them, then they must have done something wrong.


    Fang Zhaoxiang, please beg yourselves.


    The next day, Subei got up early in the morning, after cheering on himself, then he changed his clothes and went out.


    "We were together, just on the way." Lu Heting also changed his clothes and took the key.


    After rolling over and asking for a few kisses, he watched eagerly as Subei and Lu Heting leave together.


    "The Lu Group is really big. When I went there yesterday, I almost lost my way. I heard that the person in charge of the Lu Group is very powerful, but Xiao Shao praised him all the way yesterday." Subei got on the car and sighed.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Indeed."


    Lu Weijian had a bit of foresight.


    "I don''t know who is in power. I heard that there is a mysterious person. Few employees in the company have seen his true face. I guess, a person like this is at least 50 or 60 years old, right? After all, to control such a large group, it takes some life experience and wisdom to be able to hold it."


    Lu Heting coughed slightly. He is only twenty-eight years old. Is he really that old?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Enough atmosphere! Bright enough!

    Chapter 254 is atmospheric! Bright enough!


    The location of Subei''s shooting was not far from the Lu Group.


    Lu Heting sent her to her, and she smiled and waved: "Then you go to work, I''m going to shoot now."


    "Subei." Lu Heting stopped her.


    The sky was clear and the wind was soft, and the moment Subei turned around, she seemed shy and shy, "Huh?"


    Lu Heting''s heart skipped a little, his voice was softer than Feng, "Call me no matter what problem you encounter."


    "Okay." Subei was worried about causing him trouble, and would definitely look for him after weighing it down, but every time he said something, her heart would feel peaceful.


    Just like now, the moment I got out of the car, there was still a lot of anxiety, but after hearing this, my heart was calm and stable.


    She turned and ran far, but Lu Heting''s gaze still couldn''t get back. This figure was already imprinted deep in her heart, but she still had to keep looking like this to satisfy her eyes.


    Subei quickly arrived at the scene and found Guo Feng Guo Guo.


    Director Guo is about fifty years old. He is very thin, lean and professional. He glanced up and down when he saw Subei. This is a very photogenic standard small V face with very clean and perfect lines, which can be said to be three hundred. There is no dead angle at 60 degrees, which is especially suitable for shooting in every camera position.


    "Not bad, Subei, I am optimistic about you." Director Guo is very satisfied. He originally thought that the heroines selected for the commercial shooting were all popular traffic florets.


    I didn''t expect the game company to arrange a movie face for itself. I heard that the game company is under the Lu Group, and it is indeed the Lu Group. Bright enough!


    "Thank you, Director Guo, then I will change my clothes and put on makeup."


    Director Guo smiled and said: "Go, change to my side, I will tell you how to shoot."


    Subei quickly put on a period costume and came out with a prop sword.


    The game developed by Lu Weijian��s company this time is a very old-fashioned martial arts game. Subei will play the role of a swordswoman in ancient costume, and Fang Shaocong��s young hero has many rivals, and there is even one The villain besieged, and the two men slaughtered the four sides of the scene.


    Director Guo briefly explained to her: "You will have to have the role of Diaoweiya in a while. You have not filmed before, so you must pay attention to the position and see where the camera is. Fang Shaocong has filmed costume dramas and he is more experienced. After he comes, you will have a good communication with him in a while."


    "Okay, Director Guo. If I don''t know how to do it for a while, please give me more advice."


    Director Guo liked Subei''s modesty, and said, "You should try your position first."


    Although Subei has never filmed a TV series or movie, he has shot a lot of commercials. As a model, he always needs to catch the camera on the T stage and show his charm facing the camera.


    So I got acquainted with a few positions quickly, and Director Guo was more satisfied with her.


    "All units prepare, we can start shooting immediately!" Director Guo shouted.


    "Guo Director, Fang Shaocong has not come yet."


    Director Guo suddenly frowned, "What''s the matter? Call to ask?"


    "Called his agent. His agent said he was unwell and could not come. However, Fang Shaocong specifically explained that if Subei called him and sincerely apologized to him, he would consider coming over immediately."


    Director Guo immediately understood that there must be a problem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Scheming boy

    Chapter 255


    High probability, it is Subei what Shaocong did.


    Director Guo looked at Subei and asked with his eyes what is the problem between them?


    Fang Shaocong��s external reviews have always been good. Director Guo has no contact with him, and all he sees are positive news.


    Subei couldn''t help but gritted his teeth secretly, this Fang Shaocong actually used this trick!


    She originally thought that as long as Fang Shaocong came over, it would be impossible to ignore so many eyes on the set, and it would be impossible to cause any serious trips to herself.


    However, he was scheming, not coming directly, and pushed the pot to himself.


    This forced Subei to call him!


    The entire set of people are waiting for work and eating. How could Subei have broken so many people''s jobs?


    Naturally, she didn''t expect to ask Lu Weijian and Lu Heting for help. Lu Weijian is the boss. He must take the company''s interests into consideration.


    Lu Heting was just a driver and couldn''t take care of this matter.


    Subei had to call himself.


    She was about to fight, when Lu Shan arrived, she said to Subei: "Subei, what''s the matter between you and Fang Shaocong, you tell me and I will deal with it."


    Subei talked about what happened last night, but didn''t dare to expect Lu Shan to believe it.


    If it hadn''t been for her personal experience, just looking at Fang Shaocong''s usual reputation, Subei couldn''t believe that he would be like that.


    However, Lu Shan believed it!


    I don''t know when, Lu Shan firmly believed all Subey''s words.


    Subei must be true to say this.


    "I''ll fight!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Shan was still very righteous and took out her mobile phone directly.


    Subei didn''t expect that Lu Shan now trusts and affirms so much to herself, thinking that she was forced to work with Lu Shan at the beginning. At the beginning of the cooperation between the two people, it was a last resort and only for profit.


    Nowadays, a certain kind of feeling beyond these has been established unconsciously.


    Lu Shan called Fang Shaocong, but it was the agent Ding Ge who answered the call. Ding Ge made it clear that if it hadn''t been for Subei, Fang Shaocong would not listen to the call and would not be able to come to the scene.


    Lu Shan was helpless, so she could only put down her phone.


    "Subey, look at the current situation..." Lu Shan was also helpless.


    Subei is not favored in the company. If something like this happens, Qianyu Entertainment will definitely not help her.


    As for Lu Weijian, Midi is Midi, but even if he is Midi, he can''t change the attributes of his sponsor''s father.


    For the sake of a little contradiction, the father of the gold master will directly break the contract without a popular male artist with a good reputation?


    Director Guo walked over from the side and said, "Subei, I have also called Fang Shaocong, but he refused to accept my mediation, and I can''t do anything."


    "Thank you, Director Guo, I''ll take care of it myself." Subei understood that everyone was kind and did their best.


    "Subei, your own problems, I can give you time to solve them in private. If you are at odds with Fang Shaocong, your shots can also be shot separately, and when the time comes, post-composite, I will give you a stand-in for big scenes. Just take a few pictures." Director Guo has tried his best to figure out a solution.


    "Can it be synthesized later?"


    "The game screen originally involves a lot of late stages, so it''s okay to do a few more late stages for you. But no matter what, Fang Shaocong gets the field, otherwise..." Director Guo was also helpless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Not leaking

    Chapter 256 is not leaking


    It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. No matter how powerful Guo is, no matter how much he can control the later stage, he will not be able to complete the work if the hero does not come.


    Therefore, he said: "If you and Fang Shaocong have any conflicts, each one should back down. Everyone shouldn''t be too tough. Young people, you should discuss things."


    Director Guo thinks that they are just small things between young people. How could he think that Fang Shaocong would use such a method with such a good reputation?


    When Subei said such things, Lu Shan would probably believe it.


    Lu Weijian may not be able to believe it.


    "Guo, don''t worry, I''ll go fight now. Whether Fang Shaocong will come or not, I won''t be delayed in shooting today."


    After speaking, Subei picked up the phone, dialed Fang Shaocong''s number, and started recording.


    Last night Fang Shaocong''s call was too sudden, and Subei did not leave any valid evidence.


    If Fang Shaocong said the same things as last night today, Subei could use the recording to shake his face!


    The call is connected.


    "Hey, is it Teacher Fang? This is Subei." Subei''s tone was very polite.


    Finally Fang Shaocong answered the phone. He seemed a little weak: "Subei, you made me sick. I am very sick now."


    It seemed as if Subei had done something to him. Such words spread out, which might cause some associations.


    Subei could only say in a good voice: "Teacher Fang, we are about to shoot here. Can you come and shoot first, don''t delay other people''s time?"


    "I''m really uncomfortable and can''t get up. Let''s do it, Subei, you come to see me at night, and believe that I will get better tomorrow without delay. Okay?"


    Fang Shaocong was very shrewd. He expected Subei to be defensive this time, so his words were not leaking. Even if Subei left this recording, it was of no use. He didn''t behave insidiously and lecherously at all. On the contrary, he sounded very weak.


    Moreover, he asked Subei to visit him at night, who knows what he will do at night?


    At that time, if something really happened, Subeike would not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Let''s talk about it that night, you have a good rest." Subei had no choice but to hang up the phone politely.


    After hanging up the phone, Subei couldn''t wait to beat Fang Shaocong into a pig!


    Subei can completely imagine how bitter and helpless the women who were forced to stay with him before.


    Fang Shaocong is not at all uncomfortable now, he is in good spirits, smoking a cigar while shaking a red wine glass, lying on a chair, enjoying a massage by a massage technician.


    He was determined, and Subei had to come over at night.


    Women nowadays are too docile, as long as they are willing to spend money, they can get them. It''s been a long time since I met Subei who is as strong, and it''s been a long time since I met her with a first-class body and face.


    Ding Ge poured red wine for him and said in a low voice: "Cong Shao, how can we explain to the frugal side? We even accept the first payment for this endorsement fee."


    "I''m sick, so I can''t take a leave of absence to shoot tomorrow, what''s the difficulty?" Fang Shaocong responded bluntly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Dare to go to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun

    Chapter 257 Dare to go to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun


    Ding said with a loss and said carefully: "I''m afraid of frugal and less drafts, saying that you are not."


    "He dare to say that it''s not mine, so you just push it all on Subei. In my image, can''t step on a small scandal?" He looked at Ding Ge coldly, "You have been following me for several years, how dare you Getting smaller and smaller?"


    Ding Ge smiled and said, "It''s me who is timid, it''s me."


    But why is Fang Shaocong too courageous? Ding Ge wiped his **** too many times, and he was scared before.


    Fang Shaocong used to just meet some women who knew each other to exchange resources and bodies, and those women would not talk nonsense outside.


    Behind the scenes is getting more and more courageous. In the crew, even the director has to listen to him. There are already a few who dare not follow his female celebrities and can''t be turned over.


    All these, Ding Ge used means to suppress it with money.


    Fang Zhaoxiang was also willing to spend money on his only precious son. Ding Ge slowly turned from an agent who needed resources, resources, and ability to an assistant who could only wipe the floor for Fang Shaocong.


    In order to support his family, Ding recognized it, but watching Fang Shaocong''s courage grow stronger, he really felt like walking a tightrope.


    Ding Ge shouldn''t mention it anymore, Fang Shaocong is daring to go to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!


    ...


    As soon as Subei finished hanging up the phone, Lu Weijian walked over here with his assistant.


    When everyone saw Lu Weijian, they all stood up: "Thrifty!"


    Facing the gold master''s father, everyone was struck up.


    Lu Weijian came here angrily. Had his eldest brother reminded him, he would not have known that Fang Shaocong, a black sheep, actually existed.


    It''s all because of his carelessness that made his sister-in-law suffer.


    "Thrifty!" Seeing him threateningly, Subei''s expression was depressed, and his heart was a little worried.


    This kind of contradiction between artists, it is difficult for outsiders to tell right from wrong, if Lu Weijian really attacked himself, Subei really didn''t think of a good way to deal with it.


    "Sister Beibei!" When Lu Weijian saw Subei, he just hated iron and steel. "Fang Shaocong bullied you, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "??" Subei really didn''t expect that the first words of Lu Weijian''s words turned out to be like this!


    Looking at him, I feel distressed, it seems that he himself has been greatly wronged.


    Subei hasn''t felt so much wronged yet.


    Lu Weijian took her to sit down and said, "I will terminate him now! See if he dares to mess around! Is he really a vegetarian in the Lu Group?"


    Meow meow meow, Subei is still outside of the situation, is this too frugal and resolute?


    Moreover, his attitude of maintenance made Subei really... very moved.


    Unreserved trust is the softest weakness in Subei''s heart and the emotional support she wants most.


    "Thrifty." Subei looked at him, her eyes gleaming, "Thank you."


    Lu Weijian hurriedly said: "Actually, this is what your husband Lu Heting reminded me. He said that he was afraid that you would be wronged here, so let me take a look. This investigation was terrible, and I found out that Fang Shaocong hadn''t come, and he still used you. ."


    "It turned out to be Lu Heting." Subei said softly, "No wonder you came so fast. I just complained to him a little bit last night. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously."


    Lu Heting''s deep brows and eyes appeared in Subei''s mind. He always appeared at critical moments, and Subei''s heart was full of emotions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： I want to know how he died

    Chapter 258 I want to know how he died


    "I''ll let someone fire him directly." Lu Weijian and Shaocong had already lost his patience.


    Subei hurriedly asked, "Is it not good for the Lu Group to fire him?"


    "It''s just compensation for three times the liquidated damages, and he will be scolded by his fans again. Don''t worry, this little thing is a piece of meat." Lu Weijian did not take this seriously. This little money and slander is not enough to shake One vellus hair from Lu''s Group.


    Subei shook his head and said, "You are frugal. The person who did the wrong thing is Fang Shaocong, but we have to lose liquidated damages and reputation to be buried with his sordid, isn''t it too cost-effective?"


    "You make a lot of sense, but you can''t make this stinky boy cheap." Lu Weijian also thought that he couldn''t let the Lu Group lose money to play with Fang Shaocong.


    Otherwise, where is the dignity of the big brother?


    He remembered that Lu Heting had also confessed to him just now, that Fang Shaocong could not be easily let go this time.


    He even dared to fight his sister-in-law''s idea, this thing is indeed impatient!


    Lu Weijian discussed with Subei in a low voice, and finally reached a unified opinion.


    ����Subei continues to shoot, in order to cope with the changes. During this period, find a suitable male artist to come to the rescue. Lu Weijian can inquire about Fang Shaocong''s situation and grasp his dynamics.


    In fact, Subei had thought of using this method before. The reason it was useless was because he didn''t know if Lu Weijian was on his side.


    Now that Lu Weijian is completely on his side, Subei naturally feels relieved.


    "Don''t worry about sister Beibei, I''m completely on your side in this matter. Fang Shaocong, the rat **** in the showbiz, this time we have to get rid of him completely!"


    Subei looked at him moved.


    Lu Weijian said: "My elder brother also cares about you. He asked me to give it to me. I have such an affinity with you, so I should help anyway."


    "It''s good to be less busy with your own affairs, don''t waste too much energy on my affairs."


    "My eldest brother and I have been in friendship for many years. It''s better not to be in person than in person. Although the positions are different, the relationship is good. I will help you and don''t take it to heart." Lu Weijian comforted.


    After comforting, he went to report to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting said in a deep voice, "Report to me at any time. I want to know how Fang Shaocong died."


    "OK, brother."


    When Subei arrived at Director Guo, Director Guo had already received Lu Weijian''s confession, and directly filmed Subei''s scene first, leaving things aside for Fang Shaocong.


    If there is anything, Lu Weijian will carry it around.


    With Lu Weijian''s words, what else is Director Guo worried about? Start shooting directly!


    Subei has changed into costumes for a long time. Her appearance is exquisite and western, but it is rare that there is a bit of ancient charm in it, so she put on the corresponding clothes and makeup, and the classic feeling quickly came out.


    Between her frown and smile, she is full of the subtle and amorous feelings of ancient beauties, yet she is free and easy, which fits the theme of the current advertisement.


    Director Guo was very satisfied with the filming, and it has been a long time since I met an actress who has a play in action.


    While filming, Director Guo was already thinking about it in his heart, and he would look for Subei to shoot a costume movie in the future.


    Throughout the day, Subei''s scenes were very well completed, and Diaoweiya didn''t cry hard, and most of the scenes were able to pass.


    ����


    But unlike me, a stupid author, who had to write and modify, delete, and cannot pass. No one said to count more votes to comfort me~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Heartbroken, single dog

    Chapter 259 is heartbroken, single dog


    Lu Weijian was also content to watch here. After watching, he went to report to Lu Heting and took several videos to Lu Heting.


    "Big Brother, what you want." Lu Weijian offered the video he shot.


    Lu Heting accepted and said, "Let the person you are looking for look at Fang Shaocong, how is it going?"


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother, people have been watching, just to see what he is doing. If he dared to hit my sister-in-law on the head, he deserves to die."


    Lu Weijian told Lu Heting about what he had discussed with Subei.


    Lu Heting really wanted Fang Shaocong to die, and he wanted to die too ugly.


    Therefore, Subei��s proposal is more in line with what he thinks. Lu Weijian is too tense, and the way he handles things is straightforward, and Shaocong��s damage is not strong enough.


    "Subei makes a lot of sense. This thing should be done as Subei wants." Lu Heting''s eyes were full of admiration, as he deserves to be his girl, who does things to his appetite.


    Lu Weijian''s mood was a little bit disappointed, but it was his own sister-in-law, and what is the jealousy of his own sister-in-law?


    "This is something for you." Lu Heting rewarded Lu Weijian with something small.


    Lu Weijian became excited immediately: "What is it? What is it?"


    When he opened it, it turned out to be Dabao''s IP address!


    Dabao is called Dabao in the game. When he attacked the Lu Group��s financial system, he was called Satan, but no matter which one was hidden, Lu Weijian could only barely play against him. Dabao might even have seen a lot of information on the Lu Group. After all, he doesn''t even know what kind of person they are.


    Lu Heting did it himself and helped him capture Dabao''s IP address, which can be said to be very useful information.


    "My eldest brother is great! I got the IP address, which means that he can directly lock his residence, so that it is not difficult to know who he is!" Lu Weijian really said to this gift. I really like it!


    Only the elder brother has the ability to achieve this level.


    "Big brother, big brother, how about you go with me to meet this Dabao''s Lushan in the evening? Maybe you can invite him to our company for cooperation. No matter what position he is placed in, he is a talent!"


    "No, I want to go home for dinner." Lu Heting categorically refused.


    Compared to meeting a hacker or game master, he would rather choose to have dinner with Subei.


    Especially today''s work is not going well for Subei. He hopes that he will be by her side when she needs him.


    It is not convenient to visit the class directly, but you can pick her up and have dinner with her.


    Lu Weijian spread his hands: "Okay. Is it true that people who fall in love like to be together?"


    "Just talk about it." Lu Heting said lightly.


    "..." Heartbroken, single dog!


    ...


    Subei received a text message from Fang Shaocong as soon as she finished the play.


    It is the address and room number of a hotel.


    He was very confident, so Subei would definitely go.


    Even if Subei was backed by Lu Weijian, he did not put Lu Weijian in his eyes.


    Subei gritted her teeth and turned off the text message. She was afraid of causing trouble to Lu Weijian and Lu Heting before, so she was willing to take care of him.


    Now that Lu Weijian is already on her side, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to this young master!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： I really want to see him

    Chapter 260 I really want to see him


    Is it great to have money? Apart from money and women, what else was in his empty head?


    "Director Guo, I''m leaving first." Subei greeted Director Guo.


    Director Guo patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, take a good rest, and continue tomorrow."


    In his heart, his impression of Shaocong is not very good. Although Fang Shaocong��s reputation is not bad, after hanging up the whole crew for a whole day, it is useless for him to call in person to make peace, and it is useless for Subei to apologize in a low voice. How can such a shrewd Guo Guo be able to imagine that this is Fang Shaocong deliberately taking the air?


    If he didn''t like Fang Shaocong, he felt that Subei was so generous, he could still complete his work well, and his future was limitless.


    After taking Subei''s shoulder, Director Guo felt a bit cool behind him.


    Looking at the horizon, it seems that the temperature has dropped in the evening?


    As everyone knows, not far from the crew, a Bentley is parked quietly in an inconspicuous corner.


    With a pair of eyes looking in this direction, those eyes are so cold that many people don''t dare to look directly. How could Director Guo feel uncool?


    Subei took the bag and walked out, and Lu Shan caught up with him: "Subey, what can we do? Fang Shao clever is here for you. If he doesn''t come to shoot again, how can this matter pass? Then he will come out. A draft, the responsibility rests on you..."


    "Sister Lv, don''t worry, you know the ins and outs of the matter here, and he will help us. Moreover, I have no other way but to take pictures of myself. Otherwise, the person who should pay the liquidated damages It''s us, isn''t it?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Lu Shan nodded: "Then you have something to say."


    After bidding farewell to Lu Shan, Subei got a call from Lu Heting when he went out, telling her to wait for her at the door.


    Subei ran to his car and got in the co-driver.


    "He Ting, aren''t you busy today?"


    "Being busy doesn''t prevent me from coming to pick you up." Lu Heting chuckled lightly, "I have asked the frugal young for help with your work."


    Su Bei remembered his kindness, but was a little worried about him, "Will it be too troublesome and frugal?"


    "Since Fang Shaocong has done such a thing, no matter whether it is me or frugal, I will not tolerate it. Don''t forget, the Lu Group is different from other places. Here, dirty things are not allowed."


    Subei was longing for the Lu Group: "What kind of person is in power can cultivate everyone to have such a positive three views? I can''t help but want to meet him."


    Lu Heting suppressed the surging wave in his heart, and restrained from revealing his identity.


    He used to think that he was not afraid of anything, he was frank in the world, and he never needed to be afraid.


    But in front of Subei, he even dared not confide his identity because he was afraid of losing.


    "There will be a chance." He can only say indifferently.


    Subei just said casually, and didn''t really want to see the person in power, then he must be people in two worlds, right? So far apart, there may not be overlaps when they meet, and there is nothing to regret not seeing.


    She smiled and said, "Lu Heting, thank you."


    "Is this your thanks? If so, can you say something more?" Lu Heting turned his head to look at her.


    "Then...thank you, you are there every time I need you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Its not troublesome for me

    Chapter 261 is not a trouble for me


    Obviously she was just a simple sentence, but there was sweetness in Lu Heting''s heart, like a love word, so soft that his ears were intoxicated.


    His ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that Subei''s words have the same essence, and they touched his ears.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, Subei didn''t continue, but when she reached the intersection, she said: "I want to see a friend tonight. I can''t eat with you and Gungun."


    "It''s okay." Lu Heting pushed a lot of work just to eat with her.


    It is indeed a little disappointing.


    But being able to pick her up and getting along for a short time can be considered to be able to make up.


    "Then please send me to a place, okay?"


    "Subei." Lu Heting solemnly called her name.


    "Huh?" Subei looked back, and just happened to crash into his deep eyes.


    Lu Heting said softly and smoothly, "All of your things are not troublesome to me."


    Subei was immediately stunned by his voice and eyes, the deep eyes in his eyes, the eyes that didn''t speak quickly to him...


    Subei hurriedly turned her head back and patted her chest lightly in secret. Oh my God, what kind of fairy man is this, why can a simple sentence and a simple action be so handsome and handsome?


    After calming down for a while, Subei took the initiative to say: ��Because the staff on the thrifty side said that it may be difficult to find a male artist partner temporarily. Others either have no schedule or conflict with other endorsements. It is impossible for such a short time Adjust the time inside. So I want to ask my friend if it works."


    When she said this, Lu Heting knew she was going to see Lin Yu.


    Since it was for work, Lu Heting didn''t say much, and sent her over according to what she said.


    "Then I''m going, you go back first, I can take a taxi back by myself in a while." Subei waved to him.


    Lu Heting turned around, planning to find a place to wait for Subei for a while.


    He really didn''t feel relieved to leave her alone.


    His car drove to the parking lot, and a car honked his horn.


    Lu Heting saw that it was Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian stopped the car and ran hurriedly: "Brother, are you coming to see Dabao too?"


    "See what big treasure?" Lu Heting frowned slightly.


    "That''s that powerful hacker and game master. I found him living nearby based on your cracked IP address. Probably in that neighborhood. I''m here to investigate further. Didn''t you come to see him?"


    Lu Heting said lightly, "No, it''s a personal matter."


    "If you are not busy, brother, let''s have something to eat here. I will check it out and see which floor and room he lives in." Lu Weijian invited.


    Lu Heting happened to be fine. He just stayed here and waited for Subei and agreed.


    ...


    Subei is here to find Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu probably stayed at Lin Jasmine to eat hot pot.


    Question: Where can I find Lin Yu?


    Answer: Hot pot restaurant, hot pot restaurant, hot pot restaurant.


    But there are too many illegitimate meals, and paparazzi are endless. Every time Lin Yu shows up in a hot pot restaurant, the next day others can pick up things like what he eats and whether he puts oyster sauce.


    So Lin Yu rarely goes out to eat hot pot, usually ordering takeaways and eating at home.


    It''s boring to eat alone. Most of the time, he will choose to eat at Lin Moli''s side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Old paternal tone

    Chapter 262 Fatherly tone


    So Subei came here directly to find Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu''s work intentions were arranged relatively loosely, maybe he could adjust a schedule.


    If he can''t adjust, Subei also has backup options.


    She took out her mobile phone, and there was a video in it. A girl fiddled with her face for a while, and soon the girl disappeared and was replaced by a handsome man.


    This is the selected version of the skill that Feng Feifei left to Subei at that time. With the heights of Subei and Feng Feifei, there is a natural advantage for a woman to pretend to be a man.


    Feng Feifei is Fengze''s younger sister. She played as Fengze, and she was completely capable of acting as a fake.


    When Subei only knew the two of them before, he thought they were brothers.


    When Feng Feifei was known to be a woman, Subei''s worldview was about to collapse.


    So Subei has also followed Feng Feifei''s role in men''s clothing many times. I am afraid that it is not difficult to deal with a commercial shooting.


    Fang Shaocong, really think he is the only man in the world, can''t it be done without him?


    Subei was walking towards Lin Moli''s house, and Fang Shaocong''s text messages came one after another.


    Subei didn''t look at it, so he deleted it.


    Immediately afterwards, his call came in.


    Subei hung up directly.


    But she didn''t block him directly, just because he couldn''t get through and was angrily frustrated with the intensity of the fight.


    Subei turned silent and walked upstairs slowly to Lin Moli''s house.


    Lin Moli and Da Bao were both here, and Subei hugged Da Bao and kissed him left and right.


    Dabao and Lu Heting have the same face and similar tempers. They are a little helpless but still enjoy Subei''s passionate emotional expression in their heart.


    Subei sat down, and Dabao looked at her like a check up and down, "Let''s see if anyone is bullied."


    "Who can bully me?" Subei smiled, "See if I am fine?"


    Dabao nodded: "When Beckham grows up, he will protect himself."


    An old father''s tone.


    Both Subei and Lin Moli couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Moli went to serve the dishes: "I guessed that you would come today. I had a hunch when I got up in the morning. I didn''t expect you to come!"


    "Where is Lin Shishi?" Subei asked.


    "He, didn''t he return to the United States? He said there was an important event. I remember he said it in the group, right?"


    Subei immediately opened the group. Well, Lin Yu did say it, but everyone''s news turned a bit fast, and she passed it before she saw it in time.


    Subei knew he could only use the second solution!


    There were many photos of herself pretending to be a man in her mobile phone. She selected a few and sent them to Lu Weijian and Guo Guo respectively.


    Soon, Director Guo returned her one: "Subey, who is this boy? Tell me to make a movie?"


    "It''s my friend. Does Director Guo think he is suitable for this commercial shooting?" Subei asked.


    "It''s okay to see the photos. Please bring him over tomorrow."


    Director Guo has passed this level.


    After receiving the photo, Lu Weijian rushed to express it to Lu Heting: "Big brother, big brother, look at it, my sister-in-law said that he would introduce a friend to replace Fang Shaocong''s role."


    Lu Heting took the phone and glanced at it. The man''s brows and eyes were light and magnanimous, innocent and not losing the charm of a man. Compared with Lin Yu, he did not lose his style.


    Where does Subei come from so many high-quality male friends?


    ����


    There are many other friends like this, what are you going to do with Lu Ye?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Fengze is here

    Chapter 263 Feng Ze is here


    Lu Heting''s brows and eyes frowned slightly.


    Lu Weijian, a straight man of steel, could see Lu Heting''s overturned vinegar jar, and the air was full of sourness.


    "Brother, look at this man, although he looks a little too good, but his character is also good, compared to Fang Shaocong, that is not a whole street? Instead of letting his sister-in-law and Fang Shaocong take pictures, then we must It��s better to choose someone with a strong character, right?"


    Makes sense.


    At least Subei''s friends will not bully Subei.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Then choose him."


    He looked at it carefully, and the man in the photo became more pleasing to the eye as he looked at it. There was always a familiar feeling in his eyebrows, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Looking pleasing to the eye, the mood is not so confused.


    Lu Weijian received Lu Heting''s approval and replied to Subei: "Sister Beibei, yes, just your friend. Let him come over tomorrow."


    Subei made a slight comparison, and it was really smooth, Guo Guo and Lu Weijian fell in love with men''s clothing at a glance.


    Director Guo also said that this is a game shooting, and many shots can be synthesized together, so it��s no problem to shoot with yourself.


    Then let''s see what Fang Shaocong said!


    He is uncomfortable, everyone can be considerate, but he has been holding the air, and then not so many people will forgive him!


    Subei was sitting on the sofa, holding his mobile phone, thinking about tomorrow''s scene with joy.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Lin Moli said, "I''ll open the door!"


    "I don''t know who it is so late?" Subei asked casually.


    She and Dabao looked towards the door together.


    Lin Moli had opened the door, and there was a tall and leggy man standing at the door. His slender figure was wrapped in a decently tailored white suit. His facial features were like a masterpiece of God, exquisite and beautiful like a woman.


    Wearing a diamond stud earring on the left ear, shining brightly.


    "Feng, Fengze?" Subei was a little confused, turning over to roll off the sofa and hide.


    But without turning over, he bumped his knee and squatted down holding his knees.


    Lin Moli yelled in surprise, "Boss! It''s the boss! Come in!"


    "Fengze!" Dabao walked towards him. He has always had a good relationship with Fengze. He used to be his biological father. When he saw him appear, his face also had a rare rich expression.


    However, Dabao just walked a few steps and stopped. He didn''t move forward, as if he could see through something.


    Feng Ze looked evilly in Subei''s direction.


    Subei really wanted to dig a hole to hide, avoiding his too hot and dazzling gaze.


    Fengze has always liked her. She has never changed since she went to the orphanage when she was a child.


    But at the beginning, Subei liked Du Luo and never thought of being with Fengze.


    So Fengze''s liking gave Subei a tremendous amount of pressure. I don''t know why, Subei just didn''t dare to accept his liking. Every time he saw him, he was so scared that he wanted to hide.


    Maybe it''s because Feng Feifei always pretends to be Fengze, and Subei is always stupid to distinguish between their siblings? There is also that Fengze is too beautiful, so beautiful that women can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    She always felt that if she fell in love with Fengze, she would have a feeling of engaging in lilies.


    She doesn''t like women, so she has no feelings for Fengze for so many years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Stupidly confused

    Chapter 264 Silly and confused


    Fengze is very leadership and appealing among this group of people. Everyone respects him and likes him, but Subei is afraid of him.


    Subei closed his eyes, hoping that this was an illusion.


    She said in a low voice: "Fengze is so busy, there are so many things in the United States, how could it happen? It''s definitely not him, not him, not him!"


    But Fengze still took an elegant step and walked towards Subei step by step. The familiar sound of footsteps made Subei nervous and nervous.


    Subei was a little bit eager to cry without tears. After she finally came to Lin Jasmine, could she meet Feng Ze? He is not in the United States, what will he do in country S?


    What is really afraid of.


    Subei could feel that Fengze''s embrace was close, and she was so scared that she held herself tightly.


    He mustn''t hug himself, Subei has never been interested in doing things like lilies, don''t come, don''t come!


    Feeling his getting closer and closer, Subei''s heart hung up. What if he was really hugged?


    But the embrace did not arrive as expected. Instead, there was a burst of laughter from the girl: "Hahahahaha Su Xiaobei, you have been fooled by me again!"


    Subei widened her eyes, looking at "Fengze" in front of her, and seeing the trick in her smiling eyes, Subei exclaimed: "Feng Feifei, you lie to me again!"


    This is not "Fengze" at all, but Feng Feifei disguised as Fengze.


    "Who makes you so easy to cheat? You have to be cheated by me every time. I have been cheated so many times, and I still can''t distinguish between me and Fengze!" Feng Feifei knocked on Subei''s forehead with a sweet voice. Well behaved, it''s totally different from Fengze.


    However, their brothers and sisters are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, they look very alike, and it is normal for Feng Feifei to play Fengze. Subei has never distinguished them.


    "Hey, it''s okay!" Subei patted her chest, really scaring her to death.


    Lin Moli stood by and was dumbfounded: "Feifei, let alone Subei, I was also deceived, okay? I never thought it was you!"


    Feng Feifei''s image is really enough to be fake, as long as she wants to dress up seriously, she will indeed deceive a large group of people, but it is still the best to deceive Subei. Subei''s reaction is the most fun, so Feng Feifei likes to deceive her most.


    "Su Xiaobei, are you so afraid of Fengze?" Feng Feifei sat down, "Look at your unpromising appearance, he won''t really eat you."


    Subei was afraid that he would eat people. Every time Fengze looked at her, it was too hot, as if she was really going to cook her and eat it.


    The look in his eyes was no different from when Lin Yu saw the hot pot.


    Feng Feifei waved to Dabao and said, "Our Dabao is still the most powerful. I recognized that I am not Fengze at a glance. Come, hug my Dabao."


    Subei also found it strange that Dabao was like installing a radar, so many people couldn''t tell Feng Feifei and Feng Ze, he could always distinguish clearly every time.


    Every time he asked him how to distinguish clearly, his answer was only two words: "Intuition."


    After asking for a long time, everyone will not ask. Intuition is the essence that outsiders can never grasp.


    Anyway, for people other than Subei, there is not much difference between seeing Fengze and seeing Feng Feifei, anyway, their siblings are similar.


    However, Dabao was still a little sorry for not seeing Fengze. He asked, "Where is Fengze?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Blind woman

    Chapter 265 The Blind Woman


    "He''s busy with things and can''t come. Besides, there are still people who don''t want to see him." Feng Feifei gave Subei a playful look.


    She really didn''t understand why Subei couldn''t accept Feng Ze. In terms of character, appearance, money, wealth and status, Feng Ze was almost at the pinnacle in this world.


    So Subei can''t forget her first love, Du Luo?


    Dabao looked sad when he heard that Feng Ze could not come. Unlike Subei, he liked Feng Ze very much. His computer skills and hacking skills were all learned from Feng Ze. He was just over four years old. In my life, I also spend a lot of time with Fengze.


    He has a deep and special affection for Fengze.


    Deep enough to feel that going back to find Lu Heting was a betrayal of Feng Ze in a certain sense.


    Lin Moli had already served the dishes on the table, but felt that this was not enough to entertain Feng Feifei, and suggested, "Shall we go out to eat?"


    "Okay." Feng Feifei stood up immediately.


    Subei looked at her in a suit, with broken diamonds on her left ear, and the same hair and clothes as Feng Ze, and she was under great pressure: "Feifei, can you change clothes?"


    Going out with Feng Feifei like this, she always felt that she was going out with Feng Ze, expressing the tremendous pressure.


    "No." Feng Feifei stood up freely and hooked Subei''s wrist, "Don''t despise me like that, let''s go, I''m hungry."


    Subei can only go out with her, Dabao and Feng Feifei are also in a good relationship and respond positively.


    Subei only felt that the pressure was too great. When he was in the United States, Dabao deliberately matched her with Fengze, which made her very embarrassed.


    In fact, until now, Dabao has been thinking about Fengze, maybe he doesn''t understand why Subei refuses to choose Fengze.


    Subei also asked himself what is wrong with Fengze.


    There is really nothing wrong with him. He has leadership skills and is nearly 1.9 meters tall. He can be said to be among the good-looking men Subei has ever seen, and can rank in the top three.


    The woman who pursues him is like a crucian carp who crosses the river, and even many women don''t want to get him for a long time, just to have it day and night.


    But for Subei, dislike means dislike.


    Originally, she thought that because of Du Luo''s relationship, she would not like Fengze.


    But with the passage of time, Du Luo has become the dust in history, and she still has only friendship with Fengze.


    Some people may be right. Love is not about the feeling of hitting another heart with one heart, but the feeling that two hearts share together that can arouse sparks.


    "Let''s go, Su Xiaobei. What are you thinking about?" Feng Feifei took her hand.


    What are you thinking about? In that second, Subei suddenly appeared in his mind, and it turned out to be the face of Lu Heting.


    She hurriedly waved back such a picture.


    Go to the restaurant downstairs with Feng Feifei, Lin Moli and Dabao and order dishes.


    Dabao spoke more than usual in front of Feng Feifei, and most of the chats were Fengze.


    Feng Feifei was also happy to mention Fengze, she didn''t understand what was wrong with Fengze, Su Xiaobei, a blind woman, huh!


    Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were eating in the private room.


    Lu Weijian took out his cell phone and used the method Lu Heting taught him to locate Dabao''s cell phone signal.


    "Big brother, big brother, look at it quickly, it seems to be located, you see, is it very close to us!" Lu Weijian said excitedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Walking killing machine

    Chapter 266 Walking Killing Machine


    "It''s right around here." Lu Heting agreed.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly called the waiter to pay, and said, "Let''s go out and try our luck and see if we can see people with our own eyes."


    At the table outside, Subei also paid for it, and Feng Feifei said, "I want to have an ice cream, let''s go buy it together."


    "Okay, I want to eat too." Subei immediately responded.


    Dabao doesn''t like sweets, and shook his head: "Go by yourself."


    "I don''t eat either. I''m not as good as you. I just don''t gain weight by eating." Lin Moli touched the meat on her belly, took Dabao''s hand, and said, "Go, let''s go back and wait for them first. Greed us."


    When Lu Heting and Lu Weijian came out, they happened to see Lin Moli leaving with a child.


    Lu Heting''s gaze followed that little kid, only seeing his back, missing his front.


    Lu Weijian was still staring at the phone, but now he didn''t have the energy to stare at the phone, because he saw a man hooking Subei''s shoulder and walking out very affectionately.


    The man was taller than Subey by visual inspection. He was very beautiful. The diamonds on his ears were dazzling. There was a smell of evil in his expression. His brows and eyes were lazy, and he put one hand on Subey��s shoulder. Go ahead.


    It really fits well, Lu Weijian said in his heart.


    Subei is really unaccustomed to being draped like this by Feng Feifei. She has no problem wearing women''s clothes and she will even take the initiative to hold her.


    But now she not only wears men''s clothing, but also looks and looks like Fengze. Subei is really stressed and takes her hand away.


    In less than a second, Feng Feifei came up again.


    Subei took it away for her, and she put it on again.


    Lu Weijian looked at these two people with enjoyment, handsome men and beautiful women, always so pleasing to the eyes.


    But suddenly I remembered that it was my own sister-in-law!


    Sure enough, Lu Weijian turned his head to look and saw that Lu Heting''s face was about to condense into a frosty expression, and the cold air around him was about to freeze himself.


    Lu Weijian shuddered and spoke lowly: "Big, big brother..."


    At this moment, I had long forgotten where he was going to track Dabao, and the whole person was terrified by Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting strode towards Subei''s direction.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly followed, and the scene before him was a scene of arresting the rape!


    If there is a fight later, Lu Weijian is uncertain whether he should help his brother or his sister-in-law!


    He panicked a few steps forward and followed Lu Heting''s left and right hands. If he really started fighting, he would still have to stop his eldest brother. The sister-in-law is so delicate, what if he hurts somewhere.


    Feng Feifei and Subei had already bought ice cream, and they bought different flavors. Feng Feifei had to take a bite of Subei.


    Subei reluctantly rolled her eyes and handed her the ice cream: "Bite less, save me some."


    As soon as Feng Feifei bit the ice cream, he felt murderous all around him!


    The endless murderous aura was the kind of cold and cold she hadn''t felt for a long time!


    She suddenly stopped and entered a defensive state. The body''s instinct told her-there were enemies!


    Sure enough, the man who strode in front of him, with a cold air, was chillingly serious.


    The walking killing machine!


    ����


    Please be a walking voting machine now and immediately~~~~~~!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Wife caught rape

    Chapter 267 The Wife Caught Raped


    With instinct, Feng Feifei immediately noticed the identity of this man. The probability is that Su Xiaobei wanted to return Dabao to him. Dabao''s biological father, Lu Heting!


    Feng Feifei took a bite of the ice cream slowly, and the expression on his face instantly recovered to become Fengze''s.


    "Why do you bite so much again? I won''t give you any more!" Subei muttered and complained as he watched the ice cream that he had lost a big bite.


    Feeling the cold air coming from outside of the ice cream, she suddenly raised her head and just slammed into Lu Heting''s dark and thick eyes!


    "Lu, Lu Heting..." Subei smiled wryly, and quickly moved away from Feng Feifei.


    In fact, it was clear in her heart that Feng Feifei was just a woman, but when she was suddenly hit by Lu Heting, she was still muttering in her heart, like a captured wife, embarrassed, and embarrassed that she didn''t know how to explain it.


    She knew that it would be no good to fly out with Feng Fei, the men''s wearer!


    Especially for Feng Feifei this whole night, pretending to be Fengze is still endless!


    Seeing Lu Heting''s cannibalistic look, Subei felt that the big event was a bit bad.


    Does she have to tell Lu He Tingfeng Feifei''s identity immediately? Do you want to explain about Fengze?


    At the thought of so many things, Subei nodded.


    Lu Heting''s gaze fell on Feng Feifei''s body.


    Feng Feifei also raised his eyebrows evilly at Lu Heting. This was indeed the man that Lu Heting and Su Xiaobei wanted to come back to. How could he, let Su Xiaobei marry him early?


    Looking at the temperament, it''s pretty good, and it''s quite masculine, but does Fengze have a sense of responsibility, Fengze has great skills, and Fengze loves Su Xiaobei so much?


    The two pairs of eyes are intertwined, and I don''t know how many silent tricks have passed.


    Both of them are like peacocks on the screen, showing their charm as males, and also showing great hostility towards each other.


    Of course, Feng Feifei showed it on behalf of Feng Ze.


    Subei stood by, really afraid that they would start fighting in the next second.


    Feng Feifei is very skilled, even a professional boxer in the United States is not her opponent. In case she can''t understand Lu Heting, if she punches him...


    After all, Lu Heting is just a driver, and I''m afraid he can''t stand her punch!


    Thinking of this, Subei quickly stood next to Lu Heting, secretly blocking between him and Feng Feifei, and said, "It''s a coincidence, I met you here. You are also here."


    The rattling cold air, once someone makes a noise, it is like a balloon that has been punctured, and the momentum slowly goes down.


    Lu Heting''s eyes suddenly squinted slightly, and an inexplicable intuition suddenly came into his mind-the man in front of him was dressed as a man!


    This thought came all of a sudden, and it was unclear why, he immediately had such a determined thought.


    Even though she dressed up very resembling, and even handled her Adam''s apple very well, it made people unable to see the flaws. However, with this idea, she had nothing to hide in Lu Heting''s eyes.


    Although Lu Heting even eats women''s jealousy, after all, women like Subei, he can barely accept it.


    Subei is popular and liked by others, and he and You Rongyan, his own girl, is so good and perfect!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： This is not scientific

    Chapter 268 This is unscientific


    Subei is born to be liked, she is such a good girl, she is worthy of everyone''s liking.


    The cold hostility on Lu Heting''s body gradually faded because he saw through the identity of the man opposite, and was replaced by a gradually warming gentleness.


    What''s more, Lu Heting just now faintly felt Subei''s very subtle maintenance of himself.


    When he looked down at Subei, his eyes were warm.


    The other three people felt this change in Lu Heting.


    Feng Feifei was very curious: "Did he see that I am a woman? It''s impossible. Usually only Dabao can accurately distinguish me from Fengze, and the rest of them can''t distinguish. Especially Miss Su has not been able to accurately identify once. . Is this man okay? This is indeed a threatening enemy."


    It''s a terrible father-son relationship, with the same keen intuition.


    Lu Weijian was still in shock. He didn''t know what the big brother''s sudden change meant, whether it was more terrifying for the rain to come, or the short calm before the storm was more terrifying, he couldn''t imagine.


    He looked at Subei tremblingly, and Subei saw that Lu Heting''s expression calmed down, and he also calmed down.


    She thought to herself: "Why is Lu Heting jealous for me? I really think too much! He must have lost control of his emotions just because his self-esteem couldn''t stand it. After reacting, he will understand that it is not worth angering me and other men. Look. Well, he really calmed down!"


    Subei had an expression of "Sure enough, I was right."


    Lu Heting was silent for a moment, feeling that since the other party is Subei''s female friend, he shouldn''t be too rude.


    In front of friends, as a husband, you should give your wife face.


    He stretched out his hand: "Happy meeting."


    "Fortunately meeting." Feng Feifei shook his hand.


    Lu Heting''s grip, although he felt that the other party was very powerful, he knew more clearly that this was a female.


    Feng Feifei shrugged: "Miss Su, then I''m leaving, see you later."


    She gave Subei a wink and left at a relaxed pace.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief: "Lu Heting, that''s my friend. I and her are ordinary friends."


    She didn''t specifically emphasize that she was a [female] friend, because she found that Lu Heting seemed to care no longer, so she didn''t need to explain it deliberately.


    But why should I tell him specifically that this is my friend?


    Is he really taking the role of Mrs. Lu?


    Subei hurriedly dispelled this unrealistic idea.


    Lu Weijian is at a loss. What is the situation? Is there anyone who can tell him? Why did the eldest brother obviously knocked over the vinegar jars in the entire mall, but suddenly swept away the vinegar?


    Could it be that I went to another dimension space just now, so I missed the plot that happened in the middle?


    This is not scientific!


    Lu Weijian had a problem with his stomach, but he looked at Lu Heting and then at Subei, not knowing who to speak to, let alone which question to speak to.


    Subei yelled. It turned out that all of her ice cream had been melted into her hands and became a slimy ball.


    She frowned and her mouth narrowed: "My durian flavor ice cream..."


    "Buy again." Lu Heting took her hand, wiped the ice cream paste on her hand, and took her to the ice cream window to line up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Single dogs are not worthy of ice cream

    Chapter 269 Single Dogs Are Not Worthy of Ice Cream


    He is probably used to taking care of children. When Lu Heting does these actions, he is particularly skilled and loving.


    Lu Weijian stood aside and was stuffed with dog food again. He was very sure that he must have missed some plot just now, otherwise it should not be like this if it develops according to the real plot!


    Lu Heting bought two ice creams, one with durian flavor and the other with durian flavor.


    "Aren''t you not eating durian?" Subei asked strangely, because she got the ice cream again, her face was cute and sweet, like a cat eating dried fish.


    "I don''t like sweets either. I bought it for you." Lu Heting whispered.


    Subei muttered softly, and it really tasted exactly the same as Dabao. He didn''t like durian or sweet.


    If it weren��t for this ice cream that couldn��t be kept back, she would have to share it with Gungun, because Gungun loves sweets, ice cream, and durian. She is a natural match for her.


    "What did you say?" Lu Heting asked.


    Subei shook his head hurriedly: "I didn''t say anything, just said this ice cream is delicious, you guys are good."


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips rose, and Subei ate ice cream intently.


    Secretly glanced at what he was holding in his hand, the one that looked at him seemed to taste better?


    Lu Heting noticed the look in her eyes, handed it over, motioning for her to take a bite.


    Subei rushed up, took a bite, and sighed contentedly!


    There is nothing better than durian ice cream!


    There is something better than durian ice cream, only the extra bite of durian ice cream from others'' hands!


    Lu Heting stretched out his long, well-knotted fingers and wiped the ice cream from the corners of her lips.


    Subei was satisfied with his food and didn''t mind his small movements. She didn''t even notice her. Feng Feifei dressed up as Fengze and had physical contact with her. She would be very repulsive and couldn''t help knocking Feng Feifei away.


    But when Lu Heting made such actions, she felt it was normal, and she didn''t feel like hitting him at all.


    I accepted it naturally.


    Lu Weijian walked behind them, silent, single dogs are not worthy of ice cream.


    Lu Heting''s fingers were covered with ice cream and the temperature of her lips. He subconsciously placed his fingers on his lips.


    The tip of my tongue touched the residue of the durian-flavored ice cream. The most unpleasant taste in the past is also rare.


    ...


    Because Lu Heting didn''t ask about Feng Feifei''s affairs, Subei was rarely confused as to what happened last night.


    Early the next morning, she went to the shooting scene.


    And Lu Heting sat in the office and listened to Lu Weijian''s cry: "Dabao, my Dabao, I was a step away from him last night, but I could hardly miss it! It''s a fate to meet from thousands of miles away, and it''s hard to hold hands when you don''t have a chance to meet! "


    "Well, give it to me in half an hour!" Lu Heting took out a bunch of documents and patted him in front of him.


    Lu Weijian stopped crying, but thought of another question: "Brother, the man who was with Bei Bei last night, you treat him..."


    He was really curious, why he didn''t blink his eyes, but he didn''t know how the eldest brother and the man turned their fight into a jade.


    What did time do to him?


    "That''s a woman. Not a man." Lu Heting pushed the file toward him, indicating that he had enough gossip and it was time to move bricks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： My name is Lu Bei

    Chapter 270 My name is Lu Bei


    "Woman?! Woman!" Lu Weijian immediately recalled, that face was indeed as beautiful as a woman, but how did her look, manner, and movement look like a woman?


    However, it is true that only this reason can explain the actions of the big brother last night!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to calm down so simply.


    So the eldest brother said it was a woman, so it must be a woman.


    Lu Weijian gave him five bodies, and the eldest brother will always be your eldest brother!


    "Then elder brother, how do you see that she is a woman?" Lu Weijian asked humbly.


    "Intuition!" Lu Heting pushed the document straight down, and Lu Weijian hurried forward to catch it.


    Speaking of this, eldest brother will not continue to give pointers.


    ...


    Subei went early. Before the entire team of staff were in place, she had changed her menswear and walked out.


    I happened to meet Director Guo.


    "Hello, Director Guo!" Subei stepped forward to say hello.


    Director Guo took a look, isn''t this the friend Subei recommended last night?


    Looking at the photos last night, Director Guo felt that this boy was not bad, and seeing the real person today, Director Guo quickly took a look at it with his professional eyes-it was really good!


    Good bone and skin, very photogenic.


    Not particularly tall, but it''s quite enough in the entertainment industry. He is slender and graceful. Director Guo immediately smiled and said, "What''s your name?"


    When Subei used to pretend to be a man, he didn''t have a special name, just named Subei.


    But in the past, it was always in front of friends, and it was not convenient for Subei directly in front of outsiders.


    She immediately thought of a name: "Guo Guo, my name is Lu Bei."


    As for the last name, I subconsciously picked the one I knew best and liked the most.


    Bei, it''s Bei''s Huayin, Lu Bei Lu Bei, it sounds pretty good.


    "The young man is good." Director Guo said, "You follow to try it out and let me see how you are. Jian Shao thinks that your image is okay, but whether you keep it or not depends on your performance."


    Subei immediately followed the staff and put on the costumes.


    His upper body in ancient costume, fluttering robes, a hot-blooded young man holding a sword and standing in the wind, Subei standing in place, this static picture already satisfied Director Guo by seven points.


    "Lu Bei, think about it, although you are young, you are a knight who cares about the world. You have to show such a temperament!" Director Guo shouted.


    Subei contemplated it for a moment. Her temperament as a men''s wear was rather supple. After all, she was also Subei in her bones.


    Feng Feifei told her before that after pretending to be a man, you will imitate what kind of man you want to be.


    Subei usually imitates Lin Yu, but she dare not imitate Fengze.


    Lin Yu''s temperament is also pure and noble and gentle, not much different from Subei himself.


    There was a ding in her head, and Lu Heting''s face emerged.


    He has always had such an aura of the atmosphere of the world, and it is most appropriate to follow his words.


    Subei just thought for a moment, the aura that appeared on her body was already seven or eight points similar to that of Lu Heting��probably she was already familiar with him, she barely had to think too much, and she grabbed him fully.������.


    Immediately, Subei''s aura became almost the same as Director Guo wanted.


    Director Guo exclaimed for a while, how come he came across this good seedling!


    After the filming is over, I have to invite Subei to have a meal, thank her for her recommendation.


    ����


    Subei: Strange, I miss him no matter what I do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Really a friend from nothing

    Chapter 271 is really a friend from nothing


    Subei has been shooting for a day yesterday, and has a general understanding of Director Guo''s shooting preferences, lens handling methods, and the entire lens layout.


    After hanging the coercion, several consecutive actions, rolling and moving, raising hands and feet, and the simple and neat way of expression, step by step stepped on Guo Director''s refreshing point.


    "Try to film a formal scene, and others will prepare!" Director Guo was very satisfied with the boy''s performance.


    Subei entered the formal filming, because I had filmed with these extras yesterday, so I filmed again today, which is completely ok.


    Director Guo said to the assistant beside him: "Is Fang Shaocong really not coming?"


    "Guo, I called him again. He was very sincere and said that he was still not feeling well. I hope you can give him some more time to recuperate."


    Hearing this, Director Guo expressed a bit of fortune in his heart. He doesn''t really want to know how Fang Shaocong behaves. He just wants to use the Lu Bei in front of him!


    Others say that Chollima is often present but Bole is not often present, but for a real Bole, it takes chance to meet Chollima!


    He is extremely satisfied with the young man in front of him, thank you Fang Shaocong for being unwell.


    He said to the assistant: "Consoling Fang Shaocong, let him rest."


    After shooting this episode, Subei''s forehead is full of fine sweat.


    She put down the sword and ran towards Director Guo.


    "Guo, how can I do it?" Subei asked worriedly.


    "Follow me, follow me!" Director Guo took him directly to the office, took out the contract, and placed it in front of her, "It''s you!"


    Lu Weijian had already communicated with him, as long as he felt suitable, he would stay.


    Director Guo has filmed a lot of movies, and he is well-known in the circle. This time he came to shoot commercials, originally to rest and adjust his body and mind. He was able to meet the two good seedlings of Subei and Lu Bei. The serious wrinkles in the corners of his eyes smiled.


    Subei got the approval and was very happy. He brought up the pen to sign, and suddenly felt that he could hide it from others, but he could not hide it from Director Guo.


    Director Guo kindly asked, "Why didn''t you come with Subei? If you two act together, I think you will create a great history. This is exactly the kind of picture I imagined when I was young. Happily enmity, light song and horse riding, can force all the prosperity of the world."


    He was so happy that he began to draw texts, with elder comfort in his eyes.


    "Director Guo, I am actually Subei..." Subei changed his voice and said softly.


    Director Guo was taken aback and looked at Subei carefully, and Subei showed him a smile that was his usual standard.


    "You, you, you, you child, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Director Guo was surprised, but he was even more delighted, "You are really a friend from nothing!"


    Subei said: "Because I couldn''t find a more suitable candidate for a while, I wanted to try it first. Director Guo, didn''t you say that the male and female protagonists can shoot their own scenes and then combine them together? I used this bold idea. ."


    Director Guo thought about it for a moment, and then made a final decision: "Okay, it''s you. Take it!"


    "Then I''m going!"


    After Subei went out, he started filming the male lead.


    Because it is an advertisement, there are not many scenes in fact, and the difficulty is basically in Diaoweiya and action scenes.


    But Subei has proved with strength that these two things are not a problem for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： As long as I am not dead, I have to come

    Chapter 272 As long as I am not dead, I have to come


    So all day, she almost shot the male lead.


    ...


    Fang Shaocong is still in a private club, enjoying the service of a young beauty.


    Subei is completely unwilling to accept this hard bone, and he must make her have nowhere to stay!


    She thought she would be able to make progress by relying on Lu Weijian?


    "Ge Ding, find another woman here!" Fang Shaocong shouted to the agent, "The one with taller legs, the one with long legs, and the one with a small face, don''t have plastic surgery!"


    The criteria for finding were completely according to Subei.


    But where can you find someone close to Subei? But all are substitutes.


    ...


    On the last day, Subei''s scene was finished; Lu Bei''s last scene was also completed.


    The originally planned three days actually took only two and a half days. This was still in the case that Fang Shaocong did not come and some time was delayed.


    Director Guo looked at the gratification of his child growing up, and said to the men''s clothing Subei: "It''s faster than expected. In the afternoon, everyone can have a good rest. I have to find Xian Shao and ask you for a bonus!"


    "Thank you, Director Guo!" Subei bent down and bowed.


    "When the time comes, I have to think about my movie. Let''s make a verbal agreement and don''t let me dove."


    Su Bei replied softly, and Director Guo was flattered by her pro-gaze, but thinking of her condition, it was impossible to support such a long filming, in case she hadn''t finished filming herself... Isn''t it a pitfall for Director Guo?


    Seeing that her reaction was not enthusiastic, Director Guo thought she was just tired, so he didn''t say any more. After all, the filming of two people by one person was completed ahead of schedule. The hard work Subei has put in these days is beyond the limit of his body. .


    They were packing things up, Fang Shaocong and Ding Ge''s car arrived.


    Fang Shaocong can follow Subei and ignore Lu Weijian, but he can''t offend Director Guo too much.


    At least the face-saving effort has to be spent, and there is half a day left, and the filming has to come and go.


    "Guo Guo, we are here, Cong Shao. He was still hitting the bottle just now, and he took it off just now. As soon as it was taken off, we came non-stop." Ding Ge said, helping Fang Shaocong.


    Guo Dao��s impression of Shao Cong was greatly reduced, but his face was not obvious, and he smiled and said: "Then Shao Cong should take good care of his illness in the hospital and he does not need to work hard."


    "How can it be done, Director Guo, even if he is sick or injured, as long as he is not dead and still has a breath, I have to come." Fang Shaocong showed a weak smile.


    The acting is really okay, but the acting is a bit overdone.


    Director Guo continued to smile: "Unfortunately, our filming has been completely finished. Cong Shao is sick like this, we really dare not hurt your precious body."


    Ding Ge and Fang Shaocong heard the ridicule in Director Guo''s mouth, but they didn''t have time to pay attention. Instead, they asked very unexpectedly: "You have finished shooting?"


    "It''s done."


    "A substitute for the hero''s role?" Fang Shaocong asked immediately, subconsciously, he didn''t think anyone could be better than himself.


    "A newcomer. A friend introduced by Subei." Director Guo turned his head. Subei was walking here in men''s clothing, and he greeted Subei over.


    Standing in front of Fang Shaocong, Subei''s men''s clothing is about the same height as him. His clothes are fluttering and handsome and independent.


    When Fang Shaocong saw her at first glance, he only felt his eyes light up, but then he felt a burst of great pressure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Public speaking

    Chapter 273 Public Propaganda


    The entertainment industry has always been a place where newcomers come out in large numbers. The cruel reality of the Yangtze River''s back waves pushing the front waves is most frequently performed here, and it is staged every day.


    Now the man standing in front of Fang Shaocong, no matter his age, temperament or appearance, all overwhelmed Fang Shaocong.


    Let him get ahead, Fang Shaocong wants to continue to maintain the current heat, and he doesn''t know how much more work it will take.


    Subei actually introduced people to seize the limelight? Fang Shaocong was immediately upset, but he just gave Ding a wink and asked Ding to come out and sing black face.


    Ding Ge said: "Guo, Master Cong, we have nothing to say. It is still in the contract period and such a thing happened. Isn''t it fair to Master Cong?"


    "I only take care of the shooting. I can''t take care of other things. Do you have to look frugal?" Director Guo has lost the interest in continuing to communicate with him.


    Fang Shaocong had nowhere to vent the fire in his stomach, and he looked up and down at the men''s clothing, and walked in front of him a few steps.


    He is usually accustomed to arrogance. He has long been accustomed to everyone listening to himself, so he was robbed of his belongings by such an unknown newcomer?


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Subei, full of provocation, as if he would act on Subei in the next second!


    "What are you going to do?!" Lu Weijian rushed over with his bodyguard, and directly separated Fang Shaocong and Subei.


    He also heard that Fang Shaocong had come, fearing that Subei would suffer, so he came as fast as he could. Seeing Fang Shaocong provoking the newcomer, he immediately stepped forward to protect him.


    Fang Shaocong hadn''t planned to do anything, so dozens of pairs of eyes were staring here.


    He spread his hands and said, "Should you give me an explanation, the dignified Lu Group, do you not neglect the spirit of contract?"


    "Tell me." Lu Weijian smiled harmlessly, "Go and talk to my lawyer."


    After that, he didn''t bother to look at Fang Shaocong again, then turned to the men''s clothing Subei: "Where is my sister Beibei?"


    In front of Fang Shaocong, Subei didn''t want to reveal her true identity, and said, "She is leaving now. Shao Jian, thank you for helping me out."


    "It''s okay, you are my sister Beibei''s friend. I''ll let someone send you out." Lu Weijian patted her shoulder.


    Subei thinks that Lu Weijian is really righteous, and even his friends can take good care of him. This Lu Group is simply a fairy group.


    Fang Shaocong saw that Lu Weijian and Guo Dao had completely given up the conversation with him, and directly regarded himself as the air. The young master''s temper was aroused and he turned and left.


    OK, Lu Weijian, right? Subei, right? Then you just wait for it!


    In the afternoon, Fang Shaocong directly posted on Weibo, @�޵д󽣿�½Ψ��, publicly shouting: "I signed a game endorsement contract with Jianshao. For this reason, I specifically turned off other endorsements and work to make time for it. Shooting. But when I got to the scene today, Jian Shao arranged for someone else to shoot. Should Jian Shao settle the three times the penalty for me and apologize to me by the way?"


    He did not give the lawyers of the Lu Group a chance to negotiate, and chose to directly attack Lu Weijian in public.


    He can''t afford to offend the Lu Group, but Lu Weijian is still not afraid.


    Fortunately, the Lu Group would not care about such trivial matters, so he took this opportunity to step on Lu Weijian''s foot.


    Fang Shaocong is currently a popular male artist. The previous hit show is halfway through the TV station. There are a lot of fans of Mimei, and the number of Weibo fans is 20 million, and it is increasing at a rapid rate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： No middleman makes the difference

    Chapter 274 No middleman makes the difference


    After he said these words, an astonishing number of fans on his side poured directly into Lu Weijian''s Weibo to ask questions (curse).


    Lu Weijian is quite famous in the game industry, and he is the male **** in the minds of many otaku, but after all, he only exists in a small circle. How can he compare with fans like Fang Shaocong?


    In a short while, his Weibo fell.


    "Lu Weijian, don''t stay silent! Come out and explain! Give Fang Shaocong and all of us an explanation!"


    "The capitalist not only **** blood, but also shamelessly, taking up our male god''s time for nothing, but also releasing pigeons, and the negative points are getting worse!"


    "We vowed to fight the evil forces to the end, whoever bullies Fang Shaocong, we will never let him go!"


    "No wonder he is called the Invincible Great Swordsman, he is really cheap!"


    "I feel sorry for my Cong and work hard, but I have to be trapped by the capitalists. Take my Cong away!"


    Fang Shaocong looked at his Weibo with satisfaction. As a popular niche, he didn''t even need to buy the navy. It was all about where to fight. Naturally, fans would go out and fight for him.


    Because it was the protagonist who ended up tearing the game directly, and there was no middleman to make the difference, #���ٴ�������Ԯ# Ma rose to the first place in the hot search on Weibo.


    Just by looking at this title, you can see the pitiful taste of Fang Shaocong and Lu Weijian''s oppressive urine.


    Many passers-by who had experienced the same tragic experience also began to join the army against Lu Weijian.


    Being rich and unkind is a serious sin.


    Besides, it is still unkind to a popular male artist with a very good reputation.


    On Weibo, Lu Weijian quickly became the target of Qian Fu''s accusation and was scolded bloody.


    Lu Weijian was in the office and was furious when he saw this Weibo.


    But he calmed down quickly. Isn''t this the opportunity that the elder brother and sister-in-law are waiting for?


    Since Fang Shaocong had started his own path of death, everything was within the eldest brother''s expectation. Of course, Lu Weijian wanted to help him add fire.


    Lu Weijian quickly responded and sent a note: "Indeed, we have a three-day contract with Teacher Fang Shaocong. However, today is the last day of the deadline, and Teacher Fang was late in the afternoon. The first two and a half days of shooting, Fang The teacher never showed up. The director and I made repeated calls. Teacher Fang also said that he couldn��t come. We had to change people. Everyone knows how much the crew costs for a day��s equipment and staff salaries. Although we have money, we still Can''t afford such a loss, and the staff who are waiting for a meal cannot afford such a loss. Teacher Fang, please compensate us for three times the liquidated damages!"


    Attached is: contract [picture]


    Boot time [Picture]


    Staff arrangement [picture]


    Scene shooting [picture].


    Lu Weijian''s direct response caused some people to shut up.


    After all, there are still many people who are sensible, agreeing and saying: "If Frugal is telling the truth, then Fang Shaocong shouldn''t do it. So many people are waiting to earn money to support their families, how can they wait for a star?"


    "Waiting for a good show, I''m going to see how Fang Shaocong explains."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw such a wonderful online tearing, I went to order Coke, melon seeds, peanuts, watermelon, and I was waiting for the big show with energy!"


    "Wait for a response!"


    "Wait for tearing!"


    "I''m different from you, I''ll wait for them to fight!"


    ����


    Extra, extra, in tomorrow''s update, the "respected" teacher Fang is about to tear Subei!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Lu Weijian tears Fang Shaocong

    Chapter 275 Lu Weijian tears Fang Shaocong


    Lu Weijian''s response happened to be in the arms of Fang Shaocong.


    Fang Shaocong immediately sent out some photos of himself with confidence, and @�޵д󽣿�: "Jian Shao is unfair to say that. I said earlier that I was suddenly unwell and could not be there, so I am very sorry, and As soon as I took off the dripper, in the last half of the day, I rushed to the scene directly to cooperate with the shooting, trying my best to be worthy of my partners and fans who like me. Why would Jian Shao reverse right and wrong?"


    Click [picture][picture][picture].


    Fang Shaocong''s response aroused a strong desire for protection from fans.


    Fans said on his Weibo, "Distressed! Hug me!"


    "Brother take a good rest, after being vilified, you will be stronger!"


    "Long Bai will always be with you and always support you! Brother will get better soon."


    "The male gods have always worked very hard and dedicated. This is obvious to all in the circle, and it is widely praised. The capitalists are so squeezing you and slandering you. I declare that I will never play any game of Lu Weijian in the future, and I will not watch any of his news."


    Some sensible passers-by also expressed the other side''s understanding of Shaocong: "It''s really understandable that you can''t help but get sick at all. In this wave, I will stand on Fang Shaocong."


    "But people spend less money, and of course you want you to go to the scene to shoot. Everyone delays work because of illness. The world doesn''t need to work, right?" Some people stood by Lu Weijian.


    "You upstairs hope you never get sick, without any empathy. I think you are a lackey of capitalists!"


    "That is, next time you are sick and can''t get up, your boss will also ask you to complete various tasks and not to ask for leave. I see what you say!


    Many people feel the same about Shaocong''s affairs, and naturally they favor him.


    Lu Weijian didn''t say much, and directly released a few pictures.


    Look at [picture][picture][picture] for yourself.


    In the first picture, Fang Shaocong''s left hand is red wine, his right hand is cigar, and the clouds are vomiting. There is a young woman beside him, wearing very revealing clothes, giving Fang Shaocong a massage.


    The third picture is a direct enlargement of Fang Shaocong��s valuable watch. The watch clearly shows the year, month, day and time. It is the same moment that Fang Shaocong said he was taking a drip in the hospital. He was not only smoking and drinking. Still enjoying a massage.


    Fang Shaocong is a well-known man in the circle of clean and self-consciousness. The pictures on Weibo usually match either fitness or script reading. They are also very consistent with his protagonist in the play-affectionate, smart, elite, and even actress. When playing, the ears will still be red.


    Many female fans like him very much and regard him as their dream lover.


    Many people firmly believe that he not only did not fall in love, but even the first kiss was still there, and that he is a love bean who loves to read, is smart and has his own opinions.


    He even has a group of unswerving men, trying to learn like him, hoping to become male fans of outstanding men like him.


    As soon as these photos of Lu Weijian came out, it was like smashing a hornet''s nest, and the entire Weibo burst.


    All kinds of hot search words have brought the names of Fang Shaocong and Lu Weijian, #½Ψ���ְη��ٴ�#, #���ٴ� Drinking, smoking, playing with women? #��#ʵ������Ǻ�# is followed by the red "explosive".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Harassment of men by women

    Chapter 276 Harassment of Women to Men


    "If you don''t believe or spread rumors, my brother is the best without explaining!"


    "Capitalists don''t bully my brother with money! My brother is sick and receiving a massage! You don''t understand massage, do you have to be involved with aching feelings? Do you dare to say that you don''t massage for the rest of your life?"


    "The upstairs is right. I have been injured in the filming scene before, what happened to me? It''s just that the masseur is a female. Why are you so bad? You must think he did something?"


    "It''s also said that Fang Shaocong smokes and drinks. Please, he is an adult man. What''s wrong with smoking? What''s wrong with drinking? Why should I give up the emotions and desires when I enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Lu Weijian is really too bad, deliberately posting this kind of photos to slander our brother. Lu Weijian and I are at odds!"


    "No, I don''t think this is Fang Shaocong, it''s just like Fang Shaocong. Look at it, our Cong''s mole did not grow here..."


    The tearing force of the entertainment industry has always been concealed. You connotate me, and I sneer you. Very few people will tear you to death. After all, they are in a circle. If you look up and see, everything will stay a thread.


    Unless you have the ability to completely trample the opponent to death, you will die if you meet in short hands.


    But this time, Lu Weijian and Fang Shaocong have always been positive, especially Lu Weijian, who is about to trample on Fang Shaocong to death, not only aroused strong backlash from fans, but also aroused great interest from the people who eat melons.


    He didn''t close his hand and was just heading because Lu Weijian had the ability to trample the opponent to death!


    And by the order of the eldest brother, Fang Shaocong must be trampled to death!


    Seeing that things continued to ferment, Lu Weijian threw out two more pictures. In the pictures, Fang Shaocong faintly hugged the woman and was walking into the room.


    The time is exactly the two days he said he was recuperating!


    Public opinion is up!


    If things are true, then Fang Shaocong��s recuperation is false, and the violation of the contract spirit is true. Lu Weijian can completely hold him accountable!


    Moreover, Fang Shaocong''s settings will collapse.


    In fact, it is really not a big deal for men in their twenties to have women.


    But for a male artist who claims to be single, clean and self-conscious, and whose fans are basically girlfriends, this is a big deal!


    On Fang Shaocong��s Weibo, although most of the fans are still helping him, a small number of them are crying and asking why their brother doesn��t love us anymore!


    This time, Fang Shaocong did not respond in time.


    He was very angry and asked Ding Ge: "When did he take this photo? What did you eat?"


    Ding Ge is also very helpless: "Although our protection is very strict, but the paparazzi is also pervasive, it is not unusual to be photographed."


    "Immediately resolve this crisis." Fang Shaocong said angrily.


    In fact, Ding Ge couldn''t think of a good way for a while, after all, the other party was Lu Weijian!


    Who knew what he was holding in his hand.


    Fang Shaocong directly picked up the phone and typed in by himself: "Massage is true, but the thing about women is false. Don��t believe the ps composite photos. In fact, there is another reason why I didn��t appear on the scene to shoot, that is, the same group Female artists have been inviting me to drink in the hotel, but Lu Weijian turned a blind eye to this, and even contributed to this unhealthy trend. Women''s harassment of men is also considered harassment. Please understand that I only want to make movies, and I don��t want to have a working life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Shredded Subei

    Chapter 277


    Fang Shaocong edited well, and disregarded Ding Ge''s dissuasion, and directly sent out this passage.


    He could see that Lu Weijian would not be soft. In that case, Fang Shaocong would accept it as soon as he saw it, instead of directly confronting Lu Weijian.


    Anyway, after this wave, although my image is slightly damaged, I have enough sympathy points.


    Now that the misfortune is directly brought to Subei''s side, he is considered to be on the sidelines!


    Can''t I win against Lu Weijian, and can''t I win against Subei?


    After this wave is torn up, my little bit of black material will disappear into the torrent of history sooner or later, and it will be replaced by the distress and love of countless fans.


    Subei turned black into carbon, and he was still in the mud and not stained.


    Sure enough, after Fang Shaocong��s statement was released, although there was no mention of Subei��s name, the focus was on female artists in the same group. When the commercial was filmed, there was one and only one female artist in the same group! Fans and people eating melons, immediately pointed at Subei!


    Subei actually harassed Fang Shaocong?


    No one cares whether Fang Shaocong or Lu Weijian is in breach of contract, and no one cares whether Fang Shaocong is hugging with a woman.


    Female artist and male artist��s lace tearing news is obviously much better than two men��s tearing!


    Fang Shaocong''s Weibo has fallen!


    Subei''s Weibo has fallen!


    "My God Subei wants to have strong rules, Fang Shaocong? Ah, that''s amazing!"


    "Impossible, Subei is such a person?"


    "What''s impossible? Fang Shaocong has good resources and is very popular. The TV series are currently on the air, and there are a few more to be broadcast in the future. It is normal for Subei to want to hold his thigh."


    "Didn''t Subei hold Lu Weijian''s thigh?"


    "What''s wrong with having an extra hug? Who would think that there are too many thighs?"


    "Subei''s negative points are getting worse! Refused to tie up my brother! My brother focuses on his career and is beautiful alone!"


    "Where the monsters and ghosts come from, they want to hit my Cong''s idea. Please roll away smoothly, as far as you can go!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the eighteen-line little coffee, who is ugly, disgusting, yes, that''s the supermodel!"


    "I am beautiful and beautiful, please don''t step on it at will."


    The fans on both sides fought fiercely, but Subbergen was too shallow, and the fans could not fight with Fang Shaocong at all, and he was so scolded on Weibo that he could not fight back.


    The response to this incident directly caused the entire Weibo to collapse for a while.


    Subei returned home, picked up the phone and opened it to read the news, but couldn''t open it for a while.


    Soon, Sister Lu��s phone number came: "Subei, have you seen Weibo? Fang Shaocong said you unspoken rules for him! The company will let you go back too!"


    "Good!" Subei could only go downstairs first.


    She glanced at the harassing text messages sent by Fang Shaocong on the phone. It was obvious that they were not sent using his own phone number, so even if Subei took it out, it could not be used as evidence.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shaocong directly used this method to tear himself.


    When she got downstairs, Weibo finally recovered. She saw the connotation of Fang Shaocong''s words. Her Weibo comment area has been completely occupied by Fang Shaocong''s fans and completely fallen.


    While waiting for the bus, Lu Heting''s call came.


    Subei picked it up, her voice inevitably aggrieved: "Hey, He Ting."


    "You don''t have to worry about Fang Shaocong''s affairs. There are already arrangements on Jianshao''s side." Lu Heting said flatly, his voice gentle and with pity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Subei apologizes

    Chapter 278 Subei apologizes


    Lu Heting''s voice came word by word: "This matter will never make you wronged."


    Subei''s heart was settled.


    Lu Heting said softly: "Where are you?"


    "I went to the company once, and I should be back soon."


    "Then I''ll pick you up in a while. Don''t run around, wait for me at the door of the company, eh?"


    "Okay." Subei''s tone was lighter.


    After hanging up the phone, a chill flashed between Lu Heting''s eyebrows and eyes.


    From the moment Fang Shaocong harassed Subei, in Lu Heting''s mind, he was already a dead person.


    Lu Heting gave him time and let him die so heartily.


    And now, he himself handed out the knife, speeding him on the path of destruction.


    ...


    When things got worse, Fang Shaocong accepted an interview.


    The reporter asked: "Can Teacher Fang tell us about the female artists in the same group?"


    "It''s hard to elaborate on this. I hope she can recognize her mistakes and give me an explanation. After all, the misunderstanding between me and Xian Shao is actually due to her in the final analysis."


    "Then teacher Fang was in a real condition before?"


    Fang Shaocong said: "Of course it is true. I would never go to the shooting scene if I was not sick. I was ill and happened to meet such a female artist again. That''s why I had a misunderstanding of being peaceful..."


    The mistakes, and even the things that he had to tear up Lu Weijian, were all pushed onto Subei.


    "Then Teacher Fang, have you ever thought about how to solve this problem?"


    "If she apologizes to me, I can forgive her for her fault. Young people, it is inevitable that there will be times when they want to take shortcuts and make mistakes. I give her a chance to apologize!"


    Fang Shaocong''s bold interview speech not only pushed Subei to the top of the storm again, but he also gained a lot of favor.


    "Hey, my brother is so kind, because so many things have happened, and I am willing to forgive him!"


    "My fan is really a god, beg my brother to take a look at me."


    "Did Subei hear it? Brother has given you a chance, don''t be obsessed with it anymore!"


    "Subey apologizes!"


    "Subey apologizes, although my brother will forgive you, but we may not! Unless you are very sincere, and apologize to us very sincerely!"


    ...


    Thousands of entertainment.


    main entrance.


    Fang Shaocong''s fans gathered around the door.


    When Subei got out of the car, he felt tremendous pressure.


    While worrying about how to enter the company, several bodyguards quickly came by and surrounded her.


    The leader said: "Miss Su, we are the professional bodyguards of the Lu Group, and we are responsible for coming over to protect your safety."


    Subei immediately thought that it was the one arranged by Lu Heting.


    She glanced at him gratefully, and went in with them.


    Fans of angry Fang Shaocong shouted: "Subei, apologize!"


    Surround yourself.


    The bodyguard protected Subei and soon entered the company.


    At this moment, Subei has no intention of reasoning with fans who have reached the peak of their anger. When the community is enthusiastic, no one can listen to the reason.


    Lu Shan stepped forward to hold Subei and said, "Director Song let us go there. This matter is too much trouble, and the pressure on the company is also great."


    The two came to Song Ruinian''s office together and were about to knock on the door. Su Huixian slowly walked out of it, with a secretive smile on her face.


    ����


    Rebound tomorrow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Calm things down immediately

    Chapter 279 Immediately calm the situation


    Su Huixian glanced at Subei: "Subei is here?"


    His eyes were full of schadenfreude. I really didn''t expect that Subei would fall into such a big crisis. This incident shocked Fang Shaocong''s company and his father personally.


    At this moment, Subei, as Qianfu pointed out, no one in the entire entertainment industry would dare to cooperate with her.


    Subei ignored Su Huixian. Su Huixian was boring, but she was in a very good mood. She smiled and said, "Good luck, Subei!"


    Subei and Lu Shan entered the office, and Su Huixian left with satisfaction.


    Before, she was very jealous that Subei was able to get Lu Weijian''s endorsement of the game, but now it seems that Subei is a bad luck, and he has no life to enjoy with good resources.


    Song Ruinian saw Subei come in and said directly: "Subei, you immediately apologize to Fang Shaocong. Record the video and apologize to him in front of the reporter!"


    "I haven''t done it, why do I have to apologize?" Subei asked back, "Director Song is a bit indifferent, right? I apologized. Isn''t it just a matter of fact that I haven''t done it?"


    Song Ruinian stood up with a shrill voice: "What is Fang Shaocong''s reputation in the circle? What is your reputation? He said that you have done it, and you can still deny it? I tell you, now apologize, the company can still protect you from being blocked, but If you refuse, your fate will be very miserable!"


    "I''m sorry, no matter how tragic the fate, I will accept it. However, I will never apologize!" Subei said calmly, every word full of strength.


    Song Ruinian was furious at Subei''s words, "Don''t ruin yourself, and ruin the company!"


    "Director Song, I can tell you frankly that my matter will be clarified soon. Not only will it not destroy myself, it will not have a bad effect on the company. I hope that Director Song can give more time and opportunity." Bei is neither overbearing nor overbearing, and his attitude is calm and reasonable.


    Her attitude, on the contrary, made Song Ruinian feel quite anxious.


    He doesn''t believe what Subey said, can she clarify? Can she solve it?


    Does she have the ability to deal with the pressure from all directions?


    "Subey! What is your attitude?"


    Subei calmly said: "My business, I can solve it."


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, Song Ruinian said to Lu Shan, "Lu Shan, make arrangements! Let Subei apologize immediately, immediately, and now! Let the situation calm down immediately!"


    Lu Shan said lightly: "Subei is right, I don''t accept this arrangement either."


    Song Ruinian and Subei looked at Lu Shan in surprise at the same time.


    Lu Shan used to be a very difficult agent in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment, and it was difficult to deal with it. She had a big temper, only profit, and she rarely took into account the personal mood of the artist.


    But now, she turned out to be uncharacteristically, supporting Subei?


    Subei himself did not expect that Lu Shan would be so powerful in the face of such big things.


    "You are protecting Subei, and it is yourself, me, and the company who suffer!" Song Ruinian was very angry. He is now under great pressure. The company''s top executives are asking about this matter, and the Fang family is also secretly applying pressure. Fang Shaocong''s company also let it out, asking him to compromise.


    It is impossible for him to offend so many people to protect Subei. What''s more, he has no personal friendship with Subei. Even Su Huixian brought the words of the Su family so that he doesn''t need to worry about the face of the Su family and do business in business!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Both of you get out

    Chapter 280 You both go away


    "Why should something go wrong, sacrificing the interests of your own celebrities to perfect others? Subei apologized, and it was her entire career that was ruined! Besides, you don''t know the reason behind it, do you? "


    "Lu Shan, you are a broker. You must obey the company''s arrangements and consider the company''s interests! Otherwise, I have the right to fire you!" Song Ruinian said in a spirited voice.


    "Then you are expelled. Since the company has such an attitude when encountering things and ignores the personal interests of the artists, then I don''t think there is much to stay in such a company." Lu Shan said stiffly.


    "Okay, you are fired! But Subei must apologize! You can go, Subei''s contract is still in the company, she must obey the arrangement!" Song Ruinian became angry.


    He directly took out his cell phone, dialed the reporters and assistants, and asked them to come right away, and take Subei to apologize publicly, so as to make Fang Shaocong''s face.


    As for whether Subei was right or wrong, it was not an important thing at all for him.


    Lu Shan smiled and held his hand, and said: "Director Song, you are in the company, and the receipt of rebates is not a completely secret matter. Call the reporter over and I can also talk to them about this matter. what."


    "You!" Song Ruinian''s face became extremely ugly.


    He has been in the company for many years, and it is true that there are some things that he has in his pocket. He originally thought that no one knew, who knew that Lu Shan would tell it directly.


    Since she dared to say, then she must have the evidence.


    Song Ruinian didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Director Song, I hope you don��t embarrass Subei about this matter. Outsiders don��t know what kind of person Fang Shaocong is, don��t you still know? He will kill himself if he does more injustice, and you have to go with him. , Sooner or later, it will backfire itself."


    Song Ruinian''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He had a personal relationship with Fang Shaocong, and he also went to the club to play with women. Of course he knew what Fang Shaocong was.


    Song Ruinian was beaten by Lu Shan''s words, and for a while, he waved his hand: "You two get out."


    It was not that Lu Shan was persuaded, but Lu Shan had mastered his secrets, and he did not dare to risk his own future.


    As for Fang Shaocong, will he really kill himself if he does more injustice? When Song Ruinian thought of the huge Fang family, he couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    As soon as Lu Shan went out, she said, "Subei, I have to submit my resignation. There is only so much I can do."


    After tearing her face with Song Ruinian, she had no room to stay.


    "Sister Lu, you don''t actually have to do this for me..." Subei was a little sad.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, you have seen this kind of company, and I am too lazy to stay. I and you, although only interests, but you also let me see, I entered the industry''s original intention, you let me I think of myself. Come on yourself, and take good care of yourself in the future. In this scandal, I can ask friends in the circle to help you say a few words, but I can��t do it to defeat Fang Shaocong.��


    "You helped me resist Song Ruinian''s pressure. It has already helped me a lot."


    Lu Shan smiled and said: "Haha, you don''t have to hate me. Do you now know why I am so mean and bad temper? After staying in this circle for a long time, sometimes bad mean temper is actually my own protective color. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Eight oclock, unwind

    Chapter 281, eight o''clock, release material


    Subei and Lu Shan entered the office together. After Lu Shan submitted her resignation neatly, she simply opened a bottle of red wine and poured Subei a glass: "Come on, drink one last, let me say goodbye!"


    Because of stomach problems, Subei usually pays attention to maintenance, but it is inevitable to drink and eat hot pot with friends. She has never refused the kindness of friends.


    After drinking, Lu Shan sent her out, she was a little bit mad.


    I checked Weibo, and among the top ten searched words on Weibo, seven or eight of them were related to Subei.


    When she clicked it, she was basically scolding. Her own fans had been stepped on to the point that they had no right to speak at all.


    The word apology has become a hot search related word for Subei''s name.


    If this continues, Subei''s next path in the entertainment industry will be completely blocked.


    At the door of Qianyu Entertainment, Fang Shaocong''s fans have been driven away.


    Soon, a Bentley came in the dark and stopped in front of Subei.


    Seeing that Subei seemed to be drinking, Lu Heting frowned slightly, got out of the car and took Subei from Lu Shan.


    "Subey is not in a good mood, take good care of her." Lu Shan said.


    Lu Heting nodded, carried Subei into the car, and handed the car to the bodyguard who had stayed here to take care of Subei.


    Subei was not in a bad mood because he was scolded, but because Lu Shan left like this, he was in a bad mood.


    So a little bit of wine is actually nothing, just thinking that Lu Shan will leave, the wine will be a little overwhelming.


    "Sister Lu has resigned, for me..." Subei''s voice was a bit unbearable and uncomfortable. "The executives of the company are too personal. They don''t care about the facts. We have to listen to the company."


    "It''s okay. It will be clarified soon." Lu Heting comforted in a low voice.


    He wrapped her tightly in his arms. The girl was incredibly soft when he was a little drunk, and he did not resist his contact.


    She had been shooting for a couple of days in the double scene, and she was exhausted too. Nestled in this warm embrace, she closed her eyes in a daze.


    It is rare for her to be so weak in front of him, Lu Heting cherishes it even more.


    When the girl was completely asleep, Lu Heting called Lu Hang: "Pay attention to Lu Shan and protect her from being bullied."


    Since it was the person Subei cared about and he helped Subei wholeheartedly, Lu Heting would naturally protect Lu Shan for Subei.


    "Also, it''s fixed at eight o''clock, and Fang Shaocong''s materials are all released." Lu Heting ordered.


    Lu Heting had collected everything for counterattack in the past two days.


    For this moment, to give Fang Shaocong a fatal blow.


    Lu Heting is like a master in the martial arts world. He never makes shots at will, but once he shots... he was killed in one shot.


    On Weibo, Fang Shaocong��s fans are still clamoring for Subei to apologize to Fang Shaocong.


    His company and Fang''s family are all contributing to the flames.


    Qianyu Entertainment has even replaced Subei and issued an apology first.


    This shows that even Subey��s own company discovered Subey��s misconduct and had to come out to apologize.


    The apology of Qianyu Entertainment put Subei directly on the top of the storm!


    And Subei has been scolded forever.


    Her fans couldn''t control the criticism in such a huge maliciousness, and they were extremely anxious in the fan group, but they had nothing to do except watch Subei fall.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Love rivals should not be underestimated

    Chapter 282 Love rivals should not be underestimated


    "There is no way, Subei may really be unable to turn over this time. I have done everything I should do, accusing, defending, finding evidence, and everything that can help her." The owner of a fan group, Said sadly, "Maybe starting from tomorrow, her resources will be drastically reduced. In the future, we will be able to see her, not many opportunities."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Qianyu Entertainment directly abandoned Subei. But no matter what the outside world says, I will always support Subei!" said another group leader.


    Some fans have expressed their persistence.


    In addition, some fans saw that Qianyu Entertainment publicly apologized, and felt that Subei couldn''t get rid of the responsibility for this matter, and was off fans.


    But regardless of whether or not to get rid of fans, sane group owners know that people''s hearts are fickle, and newcomers in the entertainment circle come out in large numbers. As long as Subei lacks resources and opportunities to show up, he will be quickly forgotten.


    Alas, a long sigh.


    It was not eight o''clock, so Lu Heting''s material had not been released yet.


    The reason for choosing eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Heting wanted to make things explode at this moment. At this time, the number of Weibo views until 12 o''clock was the peak of every day.


    The news of Fang Shaocong''s explosion will of course be exploded when the number of people is the largest.


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan have been guarding Weibo all the time, just to see if there is any room for Subei to stand up.


    Qiu Minxuan said: "Hui Xian, don''t worry, if you get into Fang Shaocong, where will she get away smoothly? Who is Fang Shaocong, is Subei comparable to it?"


    "That''s the case. If I provoke Fang Shaocong, I can''t think of a good way to deal with it. Sister Min, prepare me a bottle of red wine."


    As long as Subei can''t clarify tonight, she will completely disappear from the entertainment circle.


    And how easy is it to defeat Fang Shaocong?


    Su Huixian certainly wants to celebrate.


    Lu Heting''s Bentley, driven steadily by his bodyguards, drove to the place where he and Subei lived.


    With a ding sound, Subei''s mobile phone entered a WeChat.


    It was sent by a person named Dabao: "Xiaobei, how do you deal with Fang Shaocong over there? Are there any concerns? What is the situation?"


    Dabao is still sitting in front of the computer with a solemn expression.


    Because it was a matter of men and women, Subei had long told Lin Moli to let her look at Dabao and not to be involved in this matter.


    But how could Lin Moli see Dabao at all?


    "I will solve Subei''s matter without your intervention." Lu Heting opened the phone with Subei''s finger-this kind of disrespect the girl''s privacy, but at this moment, facing Dabao, he must show himself The attitude that a man can protect his own woman, and Subei is his own firm position.


    "Are you Lu Heting?" Dabao returned the news.


    Lu Heting stunned, Dabao really understood him, this rival should not be underestimated.


    "I will handle Subei''s affairs. No outsiders are needed. I will protect her." Lu Heting quickly replied.


    Dabao couldn''t help but sneered, watching the overwhelming scolding of Subei on the Internet, and asked: "Now all this is your way to protect Xiao Bei?"


    "..." Lu Heting groaned slightly, and knocked in response, "Subei is not a flower in a greenhouse, but a tough life swaying on the prairie that can withstand wind and rain. The path she chose, There will be ups and downs, but I will accompany her through the thorns."


    ����


    Dabao: Lu Heting, your answer scored!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： I lose if I take off fans

    Chapter 283 If I take off fans, I will lose


    When Dabao received this sentence, he read it carefully twice.


    The image of Lu Heting gradually became clear in his mind.


    At the same time, the clock was beating at eight o''clock in the evening!


    The first batch of news of Lu Airlines was directly released.


    It''s all about Fang Shaocong''s solid evidence of being with a woman over the past few years, especially in the past few days.


    The reason why it is said to be a real hammer is that there are not only videos and photos, but also surveillance videos.


    The content is released by the major senior universities, and all these messages are directly sent to the public in one fell swoop.


    Fang Shaocong, who is clean and self-conscious and blushes when playing with female artists, has changed twelve completely different women in just seven days!


    It was said that during the two days of recuperation, his itinerary and figure appeared in a private club famous for supplying tender models.


    Fang Shaocong��s fans, of course, didn��t believe it, and they cursed: "Subei, is this your way of clarifying? What''s the difference between this and the black material that broke out before? Do you only have these methods?"


    "Aren''t they just some synthesized videos and photos? What else is there besides this?"


    "If there is any ill-informed material, please let it out. If I take off my fans, I will lose!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it seems that Subei is really rich, but he has no brains. Do you think I will believe this kind of thing?"


    Of course, Lu Heting expected them not to believe it.


    So there must be a steady stream of information about Fang Shaocong.


    The first to stand up was a doctor with a reputation on Weibo.


    He directly wrote: "First of all, I want to admit that it is a very wrong thing to disclose patient privacy, and it is even completely contrary to our professional ethics. Please don''t learn from my wrong behavior. I will do it too. Bear the corresponding punishment, accept the supervision of everyone, and will not accept patients in this area in the future.


    Secondly, I want to say that I have to disclose this privacy, that is, I don''t want more people to be harmed. The current male artist, in my place, has seen andrology symptoms many times. This disease is very contagious and harmful to the body itself. It must be abstinent, want to accept continuous, Complete treatment, otherwise, not only will one''s body be treated as a child''s play, but also irresponsible to the partner.


    However, the artist did not follow my advice. Not only did he fail to come to treatment on time, he did not abstain from sex, nor did he use protective measures. He even caused dozens of women to be infected. He came to me for treatment, which resulted in They are suffering, even affecting their work and life.


    I am here to call on this male artist and everyone else. Sex is not a scourge. Desire is a normal physiological condition for everyone, but you can��t do it arbitrarily and hurt yourself or others.


    Please also those partners who have a situation with this male artist, go to the hospital for examination as soon as possible, and don''t miss the best time for treatment. This disease is far more harmful to women than to men!


    Hope you all cherish your body! "


    Although the doctor did not explicitly state Fang Shaocong��s name, based on the current hot searches and the various information he revealed, it is completely reminiscent that the male artist he referred to is Fang Shaocong!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Pheasant

    Chapter 284 The Hot Pheasant


    This doctor is a leader in the industry in real life. He usually answers questions on Weibo, popularizes various medical knowledge, and is very popular and respected.


    The effect of his personal dismissal is evident.


    One stone caused a thousand waves of waves. Although this doctor was also scolded, Fang Shaocong''s playing with women was not like it was at the beginning. It seemed to be a rumor. Some people began to believe it.


    Once the truth is torn, the comments on Weibo will no longer be as one-sided as before.


    Slowly, the discussion among the people eating melons became rational.


    Everyone has reservations about whether Subei will really harass a male artist with such a "good character".


    "Even if the doctor explodes people''s privacy, but doesn''t say the person''s name, I think his words make sense. It is better for everyone to cleanse themselves."


    "This bite of melon is delicious. During this time, the department of gynecology and andrology in the hospital may have to welcome half of the entertainers of the S country entertainment circle!"


    "Upstairs is right! So I think Subei is unlikely to take the initiative to submerge Fang Shaocong. Isn''t there a fan like Lu Weijian behind Subei? Don''t be rich and wealthy, want a bad man?"


    When the doctor sent a long article, it was just when the reputation was mixed, dozens of female artists in the circle jointly posted Weibo and signed their names!


    The content of Weibo all accused them of being harassed by Fang Shaocong in the crew when they were cooperating with Fang Shaocong, because they refused to accept being with Fang Shaocong. There is not even a single shot deleted.


    There were even three female artists who were completely kicked out of the crew, and the scenes received were told that they were no longer needed.


    They not only released the joint Weibo, but also released the contract and shooting record of the original cooperation with Fang Shaocong.


    The reputation of female artists in the circle is so important, and it has always been hoped that the farther away from these peachy events, the better.


    But they unexpectedly appeared together to denounce Fang Shaocong, which really required a lot of courage.


    In fact, this was in private. Lu Weijian asked them to find female artists who had been bullied by Fang Shaocong, and asked them to come out to testify against Fang Shaocong.


    These dozens of female artists who really stood up were suppressed by Fang Shaocong, not to mention being popular. Now they are even a livelihood problem. Lu Weijian found them, and they immediately agreed. Ask for a fairness.


    Because of fear of Fang Shaocong, there are many people who did not stand up.


    Their appearance stirred up waves again.


    Fang Shaocong��s fans define their behavior as: "Cool heat! All of them are a group of hot pheasants! Just like you, if you don��t deserve shoes for your brother, he will sneak you? No one wants to give it away, right?"


    "Look, it''s a group of people who write their hearts that want to be red on their faces. They are all deliberate. I curse you that you won''t be red for 800 years.


    The attentive audience checked according to what these female artists said, and soon discovered that their roles were indeed very few, and there were even people who appeared on the shooting scene and the trailer, but they did not appear in the feature film.


    Their words sounded perfectly reasonable.


    Subei''s fans have been suppressed for too long, and suddenly jumped out like chicken blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Unexpected news

    Chapter 285 endless revelations


    Subei��s fans finally got a name and wrote on Weibo: ��Subei has always worked hard. For these two days, in order to shoot game endorsements, in such a hot day, she wears ancient costumes and hangs on Wia. If she really does You want to rely on unspoken rules, so why bother to work so hard?"


    "That''s right, Subei got the endorsement for this game early in the morning, and Fang Shaocong is the endorser to be determined later. Can Subei have anything to do with Fang Shaocong?"


    "Subei treats Thrifty Shao only as a good friend, and needs Fang Shaocong to be in the top position?"


    Lin Yu from the United States even directly posted a blog: "Su Xiaobei needs to do this kind of trick? I swear, Su Xiaobei''s work has long been full. As long as she is willing to pick it up, she won''t be able to finish it next year!"


    It was confirmed from the side that Subei could not hold Fang Shaocong''s thigh.


    Director Guo also spontaneously posted a Weibo: "Through cooperation with Subei, I have a good impression of her. If Subei is willing to switch to acting in movies and TV series, please feel free to contact me."


    Director Guo is a well-known director in the circle, and his character, reputation and reputation are among the best.


    He publicly called out to invite Subei, and he was extremely supportive of Subei!


    It is also Shaocong''s biggest face.


    Immediately afterwards, Orissa showed off the official and fashion brand Jinxiu, and without contact with Lu Heting, she also took the initiative to express her recognition of Subei.


    The form reversed towards Subei.


    And Fang Shaocong''s more videos and pictures of being with women were exposed.


    Among the women he has slept with, there are indeed many women who want to take advantage of this heat. These women only regard red as their first priority. As for how red, it doesn''t matter.


    Especially one or two of the Internet celebrities themselves are extremely versatile. Now that they see such a general momentum, they have posted photos and videos of themselves and Fang Shaocong!


    According to Lu Heting''s request, Lu Weijian also contacted the staff who had worked with Fang Shaocong.


    Some staff members have been abused, bullied, and abused by Fang Shaocong.


    They know that Fang Shaocong''s people are set up, and the family has money, no matter when they speak up, they will not be taken seriously, so they have always swallowed their words and never argued.


    Even if someone occasionally sent black materials to accuse Fang Shaocong, his team would always immediately spend money to delete posts and lawyers'' warnings, so over time, everyone dare not speak.


    Since someone specifically found them this time and could give them a channel to spit black mud and tell their own experiences, they would do their part.


    Even some people who were not found by Lu Weijian, who had been bullied by Fang Shaocong, took this opportunity to quickly tell their unfair treatment.


    Suddenly, the Internet was flooded with "When I was working on Fang Shaocong''s filming crew, because the coffee I poured him was hotter than he expected, he was directly splashed on his face",


    "When he was filming, didn''t he say that he fainted after shooting for three days and three nights, and produced a lot of hard-working and hard-working manuscripts? Actually, he was not. At that time, he had booked a few women in the club. Are physically exhausted",


    "I certify that what the doctor said is true. Fang Shaocong often takes medicine. I have secretly seen that it is indeed a cure for that disease."


    There are endless revelations, some of which are facts that Lu Weijian has specifically verified, and a large part of them are insulted and bullied insiders who took the initiative to stand up against Shaocong''s crit!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Successfully steal a kiss

    Chapter 286 Successfully stealing a kiss


    Fang Shaocong��s fan became a member of the firefighting team. There was news here, so immediately go here to control and comment. If there is news over there, go to wash the floor quickly.


    However, there was too much news, and the fans had no time to control the scene.


    Not to mention fans, even Ding Ge can''t control the whole situation at all.


    He just spent money to delete a post, and immediately several similar posts appeared together.


    He just called a marketing account and asked them to help not to continue to transfer Fang Shaocong''s illicit material. In addition, many other marketing accounts will pop up to learn about what Fang Shaocong has done over the years.


    Put out one fire, and ten other places. Soon, the fire will spread beyond extinguishing!


    Fang Shaocong walked around in the room, angrily: "Spend money! Withdraw hot searches, delete posts!"


    "Cong Shao, there''s really no way. I have tried my best." Ding Ge took a few assistants and kept calling and spending money, but with little success.


    Fang Shaocong didn''t even think that if he provokes Subei, he provokes someone!


    Lu Heting ignited the fire, and Fang Shaocong was ignited by the raging fire in the entertainment circle.


    Many people who eat melons cried and apologized under Subei''s Weibo: "Sorry Subei, we blamed you by mistake. I didn''t expect Fang Shaocong to be such a person."


    "Can Subei accept my sincere apologies? We are all blinded by Fang Shaocong''s illusion."


    "Everyone line up, don''t jump in line, I apologize first!"


    "Apologize +1"


    "Apologize +10086"


    "Isn''t Fang Shaocong himself the one who should apologize most? Where did he shrink?"


    "Fang Shaocong, apologize!"


    ...


    After Dabao finished admiring Lu Heting''s masterpiece, he was slightly satisfied with this man.


    Everything about Fang Shaocong on Weibo is very eye-catching, not suitable for children, Dabao consciously turned it off.


    After this wave passed, he didn''t need to worry too much about Subei.


    Lu Heting also hugged Subei, got off the car and entered the elevator in the community.


    While in the car, he focused on staring at the landing flight release dynamics, paying attention to the direction and development of things.


    It wasn''t until he saw that things were completely reversed, and the wind commentary was basically biased towards Subei. After Subei gained two million followers that night, he took back his sight.


    Looking down at Subei in her arms, she slept peacefully and sweetly. On her fair skin, there were two well-behaved drowsiness, long eyelashes curled up, and it was easier to approach than when she was awake, and she seemed to be more lovely.


    Just as he wanted to kiss again, a neighbor in the same building came in the elevator. Lu Heting was a little embarrassed, his ears turned red immediately, and he lowered his head to look at the sleeping Subei.


    In the next second, realizing that he was kissing his legal and reasonable wife, he straightened his chest up and looked straight ahead, his face was taken for granted.


    When the elevator arrived, Lu Heting hugged Subei, returned to her room, and put her on the bed.


    He went to find Subei''s pajamas in the closet, and planned to help her take a bath first, and get rid of her alcohol, which would make her feel more comfortable.


    ����


    Lu Heting, today is another day to get the wrong heroine script.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Biological

    Chapter 287 is biological, biological


    Lu Heting opened the closet, and the billowing clothes inside were hung side by side with Subei''s clothes. He couldn''t help but secretly hung his clothes together. None of his clothes were as good as Subei''s.


    She had several pajamas, and Lu Heting took one casually, but found that there was also a set of cool silk pajamas hanging, which felt good to the touch, just like her own skin.


    Lu Heting usually looks conservative in her pajamas, but this one is pretty good, but she has never seen her wear it.


    After washing it for her in a while, let''s change this set.


    He took his pajamas, bent over and picked Subei again, the girl automatically stretched out her arms to him cutely, let him hug, behaved and soft, and the kitten rubbed his head like a kitten.


    Lu Heting''s Adam''s apple slid, and a thick dark color appeared under his eyes.


    Just about to go to the bathroom, there was the sound of opening the door, and the sound of kicking and kicking footsteps.


    Pushing the door directly, he opened his arms and shouted: "My little cute baby!"


    At a glance, I saw Little Cutie Beibei being hugged by Lu Heting and waving his arms: "What happened to Little Cutie Beibei?"


    Lu Heting reluctantly put Subei down and said, "Didn''t you go with Aunt Chen to see the grandfather in the old house? Why did you come back so early?"


    Logically, if you go to see Grandpa, you will stay for one night.


    It is precisely because of the absence of Billow that Lu Heting is full of thoughts...


    "I think my cute baby is back." Gumbling said naturally, glanced at Subei, and exclaimed, "Daddy, what did you do to cute baby? What did you do to her? "


    Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows, "She drank a little wine. She was just asleep."


    Who will take away this horrible kid?


    He muttered silently in his heart: "The biological, biological, biological."


    Otherwise, it will be uncontrollable for a heavy beating.


    "Why don''t you take good care of Little Cutie Beibei?" a confident little voice!


    Aunt Chen heard the movement and asked with a smile: "Master, do you need me to wipe Miss Su''s body and change clothes?"


    "..." Lu Heting glanced at Aunt Chen coldly, very helpless.


    He doesn''t need anything!


    Just need Aunt Chen and Gungun never show up.


    Aunt Chen was here, and suddenly realized that she had asked a particularly unnecessary topic, she hurriedly stopped, and said sensibly: "Fun, young master, let''s go out and talk."


    "Hmph, I don''t, I want to accompany cute little Beibei."


    Lu Heting patted his head: "Babe seems to have drunk too much and needs a little sober medicine, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to wake up tomorrow..."


    "I''m going to buy! I''m going to buy! No one is allowed to fight with me!" Gungun ran out immediately.


    Lu Heting looked at him from behind, just because of his IQ, if it weren''t for the DNA report, it would be hard to believe that he was his son.


    Gungun going downstairs, Aunt Chen naturally accompanied.


    Although they have left, it is estimated that within 20 minutes, they will come back again.


    Such a little time is not enough for Lu Heting to do anything.


    He twisted the hot towel, wiped it off for Subei, changed her into clean and comfortable pajamas, lowered his head and kissed her lightly: "Good night, my girl."


    When he rolled back, Lu Heting had already returned to his room. He couldn''t wait to take off all his clothes. He turned on the faucet in the bathroom and let the cold water poured down from his head to extinguish the flames that burned in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Large-scale powder removal site

    Chapter 288 Large-scale powder removal site


    When Subei woke up the next day, the sky was already bright.


    Thinking of drinking some wine last night and being too tired, when Lu Heting came to pick him up, he fell asleep.


    She quickly sat up and found herself in her pajamas, rolling beside her sleeping like a pig.


    Subei couldn''t help but smile, thinking of something, and quickly took out his phone to scan Weibo to see what he was scolded like.


    After brushing for a long time, his name will occasionally appear vaguely.


    On the contrary, Fang Shaocong''s name has appeared on different hot search lists and topic lists in various states, and the popularity remains high.


    In other words, at this moment, things on the Internet have nothing to do with me. Even if I mention my name occasionally, it is a kind evaluation and gentle response.


    There are even many people who dug up the exquisite and perfect videos of Subei''s previous catwalks and commercials, and reverse Amway.


    The situation of Fang Shaocong was not so good. Subei quickly took a look at the whole story and found that Fang Shaocong was repeatedly rubbed on the ground in turn throughout the night.


    First, the doctor, then the female artist, then the staff who worked with him in the crew, and then some internet celebrities or little entertainers who had been in his bed.


    Later, some young ladies in the club also came out to join in the fun, claiming that they had been infected by Fang Shaocong and asked him for compensation.


    Everyone took out various hammers and directly killed Fang Shaocong.


    As of today, some netizens have concluded that this gentle, intelligent, kind, and self-cleaning male artist has been full of no more than five years since his debut. There are sixty-seven women who have slept with a name. One.


    There are as many as hundreds of photos that can''t be named but can be obtained.


    All his black materials have been dug out and there is nowhere to hide.


    Fang Shaocong��s Weibo has become a large-scale fan-off site.


    "No love, no love, I worked hard for a year before, and I pooled the money to buy a bag for Fang Shaocong. Who knows that I saw an internet celebrity who was holding that bag in his hand last night, and there was me on it. I know the abbreviation of my own name that I reserved specially and turned into ashes. Ha ha, man! My hard work is just a tool for you to cheat!"


    "We do data and control reviews only for your better development. Even if you have a girlfriend and wife in the future, we will have no regrets and will never regret after a love. But look at what you do. Matter? Are you worthy of so many fans?"


    "Sure enough, men are animals that think in the lower half of the body. I really love to be scared."


    "I''m off fan. A man who doesn''t care about his body and career is not worthy of my liking."


    "My love is cheap, your personal settings are cheaper!"


    "I don''t feel tired, I feel my body is hollowed out. Let''s go away!"


    Of course, there are still some diehard fans waiting hard: "It''s all slander, waiting for the day when my brother is innocent."


    "Long Bai stick to it, Shao Cong is not afraid of slander!"


    Subei couldn''t help being speechless, it was too amazing.


    How did Lu Heting and Lu Weijian do it?


    at the same time.


    Fang Shaocong found that all the public relations were useless, and the professional public relations company refused to even accept his order.


    "Sorry, Cong Shao''s list, we really can''t take it, I don''t know how to end it." Some companies are very straightforward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Deep disappointment

    Chapter 289 Deep Disappointment


    "We''ve been very busy lately, and we can''t find anyone to take the order for the time being. Please find another home." Some companies are very tactful.


    But together, they all mean the same thing��no connection.


    If you don''t answer, you can''t handle it. Of course, it''s also because the professional public relations company has inquired about this matter. Not only Lu Weijian is operating this matter, but the entire Lu Group also has the hands on it.


    The public relations company also wants to eat, and is not willing to offend the Lu Group at all. Besides, Fang Shaocong is a hot potato.


    Ding Ge suggested to Fang Shaocong: "Cong Shao, let''s go abroad to avoid the limelight first, I will think of a solution here. When things calm down, we will come back."


    Fang Shaocong agreed. He could head-on with Lu Weijian, but he was still afraid of the Lu Group.


    But when I think about it, the Lu Group will not hold on to it. Things will stop one day. As a male artist, he will be a hero again when he comes back with a new face.


    As soon as he went out, he was surrounded by his diehard fans.


    "Brother, we love you."


    "We will always believe in you!"


    "We will support you for ten thousand years!"


    He looked at these fans irritably, and now it is not a glorious thing for him to leave. These people are still chasing after them, they are really stupid fans!


    He cursed secretly and waved to the fans.


    Fang Shaocong was about to get in the car under the **** of Ding Ge and bodyguards.


    A sirens sounded outside, and a police car approached.


    The police got out of the car and rushed towards Fang Shaocong.


    Fang Shaocong ordered the driver: "Drive, drive now!"


    "But Cong Shao, this can''t be opened. There are fans everywhere, so I can''t drive." The driver looked distressed.


    The police called Fang Shaocong out of the car.


    The fans around were all quiet at this moment.


    They are all Fang Shaocong''s most loyal fans and firmly believe that all scandals on the Internet are framed.


    I was relieved when I saw the police. The police must have come to protect our brother!


    As long as the police come to clarify for him, everything is fine!


    Everyone fell silent, waiting for the police to clarify.


    However, the first words of the police were: "Fang Shaocong, please come with us."


    "Why? What did I do? Go talk to my agent and lawyer!" Fang Shaocong said angrily. In front of so many fans, his face was almost wiped out.


    "We have received several complaints against you. One of them was a staff member of your crew, and you used it forcefully, which resulted in the premature delivery of the two-month-old fetus, which constituted **** and attempted rape. Another student internship complained. You implement it in the name of work..."


    Before the police finished speaking, Ding hurriedly stopped: "Say something slowly, not here in public."


    Although he stopped in time, the diehard fans heard clearly on the quiet occasion.


    Dream, suddenly woke up.


    Heart, all shattered into dregs.


    The emotions that have been loved, hurt, held fast, and worried about him are all intertwined at this moment into deep disappointment.


    The persistence to dreams, the hard work for career, and the pursuit of life that have been projected on him all collapsed and became the darkest shadow in his heart.


    Fang Shaocong was taken away by the police.


    And they, in the same place, stepped on the cheer card, tore off the poster, threw away the present, and cried each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Bankruptcy warning

    Chapter 290 Bankruptcy Warning


    On Weibo, Fang Shaocong��s last batch of diehard fans quietly withdrew from the fan group and Chaohua, deleted his own speech records, and disbanded various support groups and stations.


    They also went to Subei''s Weibo by coincidence, leaving three words gently but extremely heavy: I''m sorry.


    The most fierce resistance can be said.


    The most painful disappointment was silent.


    Loved, so I do not tear, but I feel that I will never love someone so deeply in the future.


    ...


    Subei finished his Weibo and saw the conversation between Lu Heting and Dabao.


    Thinking that Lu Heting replied after he fell asleep, he was also frank. He didn''t delete the dialogue, but kept it brightly.


    Seeing Lu Heting''s last words, Subei pondered for a long time, and she had to say that these words of Lu Heting came to her heart.


    She doesn''t want to be nurtured. She just wants to do what she likes and experience what she should experience. No matter success or failure, she will never regret it.


    He understands her.


    In his mind, Lu Heting''s face became increasingly clear.


    Subei got up full of energy and opened the door. Lu Heting just raised his eyes to look at her while sitting on the sofa: "Did you sleep well?"


    "Very good." Subei''s face was ruddy, and his slapped face was full of smiles.


    She ran over to Lu Heting and sat down: "What did you do with Jian Shao? So many people responded and all came out to accuse Fang Shaocong."


    "It''s not that we respond with one hundred responses, but so many people have been victimized by him, and they are all waiting for an opportunity to step back. Many acts of unrighteousness will kill themselves. This is the point."


    "Yeah, it makes sense." Subei nodded and looked at him again. "I drank a little wine last night. I didn''t do anything extraordinary, right?"


    Lu Heting half clenched his fist and coughed, "No."


    She didn''t, but he..., full of thoughts, but there was nothing left of thoughts.


    "That''s okay." She was afraid that she would be drunk, and it wouldn''t be good if she got rid of him or said something that should not be said.


    "Subei, have you ever thought about changing a company?" Lu Heting asked suddenly.


    Subei thought about it, but her condition is no longer suitable for changing companies, and it is no longer suitable for some long-term jobs.


    She nodded: "I thought about it, but it''s not convenient for the time being, so the current focus is not on this."


    "Qianyu Entertainment is not for you. There are a lot of good entertainment companies, so you don''t need to die over there." Lu Heting intentionally asked Subei to go to Emperor Star Media and he would take care of it himself.


    Subei saw his thoughts: "Don''t you want me to go to Emperor Star Media, right? Forget it, I have already saved a lot of trouble, so I won''t bother him. Not to mention the head of Emperor Star Media. Xiang is a movie star, and my major is catwalk, which does not match their business."


    This is also true. Lu Heting was silent for a moment. It seems that Subei��s change of company requires a long-term discussion.


    ...


    Su Huixian did not expect that in such a big battle, Su Bei could actually retreat without saying a word.


    I really don''t know if she should be said to be too lucky, or Fang Shaocong is too unlucky.


    "How is the situation on the Fang family?" Su Huixian asked.


    Qiu Minxuan has been inquiring everywhere, and said: "Fang Zhaoxiang is back, and he will rush back to deal with Cong Shao personally. It must be no problem! As long as he takes action, Subei will not be able to escape."


    ����


    Lu Heting: Fang Zhaoxiang? Bankruptcy warning!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： The prodigal son will not change

    Chapter 291


    Su Huixian can only pin her hopes on Fang Zhaoxiang.


    As soon as Fang Zhaoxiang came back, he went directly to the police to bail his son. The parties took advantage of this opportunity to find Fang Shaocong for the victims.


    Although very disappointed with what his son did.


    However, the son is a son after all, so he can beat him so hard that others can''t even score anything!


    Besides, this is his only son.


    Fang Zhaoxiang is about to attack Subei soon.


    In the evening, Fang Shaocong posted a very arrogant Weibo: "Why is the world humiliating me, deceiving me, and ruining me? If not in the entertainment industry, I can return to Fang''s family to take over the huge family business. Loser will always be loser , Your father will always be your father."


    Fang Shaocong��s Weibo @ the various groups of people who made accusations and condemnations against him, a few typical fans who took off their fans, and his company��s official Weibo @���ϼ��弯�����޹�˾, smiled. Look at the situation, Lao Tzu''s super confident expression is the best in the world!


    Anyway, the personal settings have all collapsed, so why don''t you let it go!


    Maybe it can save some face.


    He thought that he could return to the entertainment circle in the future, so he would take the route of the prodigal son turning his head back to gold, with fame and money in my hands, smile and watch the world keyboard dog!


    Subei was eating dinner and didn''t expect Fang Shaocong to make a comeback.


    Lu Shan sent a WeChat message, saying that he should pay attention to Subei and protect himself.


    Dabao was also a little worried, and he did not expect Fang Shaocong to regroup so quickly.


    Fang Shaocong''s Weibo is too arrogant, and many people scold him.


    Especially some men, I really can''t stand him so domineering.


    "Fang Shaocong, you can be your own person!"


    "You bully males and females, do no evil, why don''t you die?"


    "We are loser, then you are maggots, cockroaches, garbage in the garbage, the kind that should be thrown into harmful garbage."


    "It really refreshes the lower limit of people indefinitely, and I beg the country to ban such inferior artists as soon as possible, so as not to harm young people!"


    However, as Fang Shaocong himself said, what if he is arrogant? Others can only scold him for having a mouth addiction, but they can''t do anything to him.


    Everyone began to sympathize with Subei. A good-looking female artist did something wrong, but now she has caused such a scourge.


    Fang Shaocong was arrogant like this on the surface, privately he didn''t know how terrible it was.


    I don''t know what else he would do to Subei, or what other methods his father would use against Subei? It''s shocking to think about it.


    Subei read the news, frowning.


    Lu Heting picked up a chopstick dish for Subei and said, "I have heard that the Fang family��s business has had some problems recently. The Fang family��s blazing flames may not last long in private. Fang Shaocong��s business, too I''m afraid I can''t take over smoothly."


    When Subei heard this, he was more relieved and said, "So, I don''t have to worry too much?"


    "Yes, the Fang family can''t treat you." Lu Heting said confidently, "Come on, eat this."


    In short, what Lu Heting said is correct, and it will be fulfilled every time. Subei safely picked up a chicken leg and placed it in Lu Heting''s bowl: "Heting, you should eat more too."


    Um, the chicken legs that my wife has clipped are so fragrant!


    Fang Shaocong was confined by Fang Zhaoxiang, lying in his room, still having what he wanted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Strangled the fragile throat by fate

    Chapter 292 Fate strangled the fragile throat


    At this moment, he was holding the red wine and enjoying it.


    His Weibo has been posted for twenty minutes, and he has not received any interference except for some losers scolding himself.


    At this moment, with a ding sound, a special reminder was entered on the mobile microblog.


    He picked it up and saw that it was related to the Fang family group company.


    It must be something good happened to the company again. Fang Shaocong said it better, his eyes widened and his mouth widened!


    Not good news, but a devastating news.


    The Fang Family Group Co., Ltd. declared bankruptcy and is undergoing asset restructuring!


    An official news was released under the name of the official blog of Fang Family Group Co., Ltd., which is the final conclusion!


    Immediately afterwards, the marketing account and Weibo big V received the definite news that the Fang family went bankrupt, the company was liquidated, and professional staff moved into the company overnight to take over the work.


    Fang Shaocong''s mobile phone snapped onto the table and smashed into the red wine glass. The red wine glass was poured, and the dark red liquid stained the entire tabletop and gurgled down the table to the ground.


    It''s over, it''s over, everything is over, Fang Shaocong slumped in the chair.


    All of a sudden, the news quickly reached the top. People who were indignant before, people who had been bullied and ridiculed by Fang Shaocong, and Subei''s fans all reposted this news, and @���ٴ� himself!


    "Slap! Slap! Slap for three consecutive times! This time, I can��t help but laugh out loud! This time I can��t help but make a sound for Fang Shaocong. ,Snapped."


    "Slaps come too fast like a tornado, Fang Shaocong''s fate has strangled his fragile throat!"


    "The upstairs is excellent, and the double bet was successful. Hahahahaha, Fang Shaocong wants to go home to inherit the family business, does he want to go back and help the staff liquidate how much money he owes?"


    "We are all losers, but fortunately we will not go bankrupt, gloating.jpg"


    "Whoever scolds Fang Shaocong, who is my relatives and friends, forwards this comment, all come to me to receive red envelopes!"


    "Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, look up, who is forgiven by the sky, dog head.


    "Lu Weijian and Subei have gotten revenge. Come and talk about your feelings@�޵д󽣿ͣ�@��С��"


    "The biggest happy thing of the year, I won''t be drunk or return tonight!"


    There has never been a time on Weibo where the three views are completely consistent, and the vast majority of people have the same attitude towards one person and one thing.


    Tonight is the carnival of everyone.


    When Subei swiped this message, the phone almost couldn''t hold it firmly.


    This is really shocking, the Fang family is so bankrupt?


    Fang Shaocong is too unlucky, right?


    Lu Heting took the phone away from her hand: "Eat well."


    "Don''t you ask me what happened?" Subei wanted to gossip. Lu Heting always had such a calm expression. He definitely didn''t know about Fang Shaocong.


    "What happened?" Lu Heting stopped his chopsticks and looked at her tenderly.


    Subei jumped up: "The Fang family is bankrupt! Fang Shaocong has lost all his reserve forces! Fang Shaocong is finished!"


    Lu Heting slightly curled the corners of his lips, the girl''s joyful smile appeared in his smile.


    Of course he knew about this, and even the timing of Fang''s bankruptcy was specially arranged.


    It was specially selected to give Fang Jia and Fang Shaocong such a surprise when Fang Shaocong was the most arrogant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Husband and wife

    Chapter 293 Husband and Wife


    Don''t know if Fang Shaocong is satisfied with this gift?


    Anyway, Lu Heting is extremely satisfied, because his girl is very satisfied now.


    "Lu Heting, your mouth is really good for what you say! Anything can be fulfilled." Subei sat down and looked at him seriously, "You promise me..."


    Lu Heting''s cheeks were hot when she saw her, his heartbeat accelerated, and thick eyes rippled: "I promise everything."


    Subei said seriously: "Promise me, don''t say bad things about me, you have to say good things, okay?"


    Lu Heting looked into the girl��s innocent eyes, saying every word, very serious: "Okay. May God guide you a smooth road, may destiny let you meet kind-hearted people, may the sun and bright lights be far away You light up every piece of the sky in the future."


    His eyes were open, and Subei''s small face was inverted in his eyes, condensed into a rippling affection.


    Hearing this, Subei''s ears warmed, his nose became sore, and his eyes were astringent, and his heart seemed to be filled with something.


    Lu Heting is such a real person, he can open his mouth for any sultry words, these emotions surged, making Subei''s cheeks flushed.


    She rubbed her face: "I just told you not to say bad things about me. Why do you say so many sensational things? But I still have to thank you. I have accepted all these words."


    After speaking, Subei quickly turned away, afraid to look directly into his eyes.


    Really, where did he practice this habit of blurting out nice words?


    Seeing that she was shy, Lu Heting reached out and patted her head.


    What she didn''t know was that there was another sentence before this passage, which was also the most important sentence in this passage.


    Lu Heting didn''t say it directly.


    ...


    Fang Shaocong suffered a terrible defeat.


    Dabao: Lu Heting is with me, it seems to have scored again.


    Lin Yu in the US (disappointed shaking his head): Boss, you can act quickly, the gap between you and Lu Heting is getting wider and wider.


    Director Guo, Lu Shan, Lin Moli, and Lu Weijian sent congratulatory messages to Subei.


    By the way, Director Guo told Subei that for the game advertisement she shot, the first batch of materials will be released tomorrow morning through this shareholder enthusiasm, so that she will pay attention.


    ...


    The next day, the game company released advertising materials.


    This is a set of static pictures.


    In the picture, Subei is dressed in graceful clothes, graceful than Xue, holding a long sword, standing opposite Lu Bei, showing a perfectly exquisite mandible profile.


    In the other photo, Subeti''s sword was handed forward, and it hits against the tip of Lu Bei''s sword. Although he draws the sword to face each other, it implies friendship, and seems to be a sword to make love.


    The game company @�˹������ձ�, and Lu Bei.


    ����Lu Bei��s Weibo account was temporarily registered by Subei, and there is no content on it.


    Subei glanced at the name of the game company, called the World Invincible Game Development Company. Sure enough, this should be the name Lu Weijian took. It is like his people, with a strong atmosphere of middle and second class!


    Because this advertisement was clearly shot by Fang Shaocong, now I have changed people to shoot, and everyone is very interested in who shot it.


    After seeing this group of pictures, everyone watched it with relish.


    The two obviously have a moth with crested eyebrows and snow, and a young man is looking at the world with a sword. There is an indescribable similarity between the expressions of eyebrows and eyes.


    Also commonly known as husband and wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Worthy of Subey

    Chapter 294 is worthy of Subei


    "Fortunately, Fang Shaocong didn''t let Fang Shaocong take pictures. With his over-indulgent appearance, where is the slightest young chivalrousness? Or is this Lu Bei matching Subei!"


    "This Lu Bei is not bad! Handsome! I can, I can!"


    "Mom, I feel like I''m in love again. So can Subei and Lu Bei. Am I actually bisexual? No, let them be together. How about baby CP?"


    "Fairy cp, I can do it! Sister fairy, you have worked hard for you to go to the world! Brother fairy, you have worked hard for you to go to the world!"


    "Thanks for +1, you can +1"


    "You can play the game quickly, I will download it and play it."


    "Playing games to send the fairy brother to the fairy sister?"


    In an instant, the two accounts of Lu Bei and Subei increased their fans at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Weijian immediately took advantage of the situation and made a lucky draw: "There is no gift from the gods for playing the game, but there is cash to give! Now follow my Weibo, download the game, draw a hundred lucky people, each will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan in cash!"


    Subei sighs, Lu Weijian is a real business wizard.


    As long as it is related to the game, he can immediately think of hot spots and promote them quickly.


    Lu Weijian happily took the photo to Lu Heting''s office to show him.


    "Big brother, big brother, look, my sister-in-law''s advertising endorsement materials are out. The shots are really good, my mobile phone and computer desktop have been replaced! I will give you another one too!"


    Lu Heting took his mobile phone, and when he saw Subei, the smile on his lips became a bit strong.


    But I saw Lu Bei immediately!


    It was the man with open eyes and good looks, not annoying, Lu Heting even rarely had a good impression of him.


    However, someone asked him and Subei to group the baby CP?


    Lu Heting immediately became unhappy. What are the eyes of netizens this time? Lu Bei is better than Fang Shaocong, but he is only better than Fang Shaocong!


    "Take it." Lu Heting didn''t want to look at these things.


    Lu Weijian immediately understood: "Brother, I asked Director Guo to give a picture of his sister-in-law alone. You accept it."


    It was about the same. Lu Heting clicked on the phone, accepted it, and quickly replaced it with a screensaver.


    After Lu Weijian left, he opened his Weibo, logged in with his Weibo, and quickly typed out a line: "Lu Bei and Subei don''t match each other!"


    Because his account was not outstanding at all, it soon fell to the end, basically not attracting much attention.


    But occasionally someone saw him and returned him an emoticon package: Two people are in love with each other and want you to talk nonsense. jpg.


    Lu Heting''s heart was choked for a moment.


    However, he must also admit that in this series of pictures of Lu Bei, the gestures and eyes are just right, on par with Subei.


    As far as this advertisement is concerned, Lu Bei is worthy of Subei.


    But it''s only for this ad!


    Lu Heting, who was too frustrated to read the documents, asked Lu Hang to make a cup of tea and bring it in.


    Lu Hang and Lu Weijian actually felt Lu Heting''s low pressure.


    "Am I doing something wrong again?" Lu Weijian doubted life.


    "With all due respect, Jian Shao shouldn''t show Lu Ye the pictures of Lu Bei."


    Lu Weijian also secretly regretted it, but forced his respect: "But those are all public, I don''t show him, he can see it too!"


    Two people have done it at the same time, and prepare to serve the uncle today!


    ����


    Lu Weijian: Not happy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： good looking!

    Chapter 295 is beautiful!


    When Lu Heting was depressed, he dinged, and Subei sent a video.


    He straightened his shoulders immediately and opened the thing Subei had sent.


    It''s a video, which looks like Subei''s endorsement video for the game. There is no special effects yet, but it has already begun to bear fruit.


    Lu Heting opened it and saw that in the video, Lu Bei and Subei are holding swords and you come and go. They are indeed a smart match.


    But wait...


    He zoomed in on the video and looked at Lu Bei carefully.


    I looked at the photos before, so he didn''t find anything unusual.


    But now watching the video, it is obvious that Lu Bei seems to be in a strange situation...


    Intuition flashed in his mind, and Lu Heting quickly grasped that point.


    The smile on the corners of his lips quickly replaced the boredom just now, Lu Bei was a woman.


    He didn''t need too much argument, just by relying on extremely keen intuition, he was able to determine that Lu Bei was a woman.


    And to be precise, Lu Bei is not only a woman, she is also Subei!


    It is Lu Bei played by Subei.


    It''s no wonder that Subei went to meet a friend who was disguised as a man that evening, so he was going to learn from the experience.


    Objectively speaking, his Subei dressed up very well, better than her friend.


    After understanding this, Lu Heting''s mood was much better. Once again, he saw those people crazy about baby CP. He nodded gently. This CP was not bad.


    Lu Heting opened Weibo again and found two single photos of Lu Bei. For the first time in his life, he posted a private Weibo, "Good-looking!"


    My wife, how she looks good.


    Subei sent a WeChat message: "How is it, Lu Heting, how is this shot?"


    "You did a good job," Lu Heting said objectively.


    "What about my friend?" Subei didn''t know what was wrong, just wanted to see his reaction.


    He had seen her with Feng Feifei''s menswear before. He had no reaction. He didn''t know how he reacted when he saw this.


    Lu Heting said seriously: "Very good."


    Subei was a little bored, it turned out that he really didn''t care much.


    Either way, everyone is not affectionate to each other, and when she gets sick and goes away in the future, it is better to be different and happy.


    "That''s not some of my friends, Lu Bei is my menswear! I wanted to tell you last time, but I didn''t have time." Subei said casually.


    "You look good in men''s clothing!" Lu Heting praised earnestly.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with his keen intuition, and Subei directly admitted.


    He hadn''t just looked at the photos before, but once the dynamic came out, he didn''t escape his eyes.


    "Hahaha, thank you, everyone said that." Subei took it as hell.


    Lu Heting was in a good mood and pressed the internal number: "Lu Weijian, come over!"


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang were holding each other shivering.


    "Lu Hang, Lu Hang save my life, my elder brother is looking for me."


    "Go, be frugal and be brave."


    Lu Weijian trembling: "You accompany me, Lu Hang."


    "No, I still have a lot of work to do. I''m frugal, I have to take responsibility for my mistakes. Go ahead, I''ll take you to the door." Lu Hang said very righteously.


    Lu Weijian''s grievances: "I''m obviously putting my elder brother and my sister-in-law together very seriously. Why does God treat me like this? Is there a law of heaven? Is there a king''s law?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Dabao come here tomorrow

    Chapter 296 Dabao will come tomorrow


    Lu Hang patted him on the shoulder, "Master Lu is in a good mood, and Tianli and Wang Fa are back."


    Lu Weijian went to Lu Heting''s office bravely, okay, die or die, three days later, he will be a hero again!


    Contrary to expectations, there is no low air pressure in the room, and no cold air that freezes to death.


    The big brother''s face did not look as cold as the Arctic Circle.


    He smiled slightly, flipping through the documents calmly.


    Lu Weijian didn''t know if he was really happy, or was so angry, he bit the bullet and asked, "Big brother, are you looking for me?"


    "Sit, didn''t you let me fight Dabao for you? I just finished reading the file and help you play against him."


    "Big Brother!" Lu Weijian threw himself to the ground, gratitude.


    However, when did the eldest brother''s mood return to such a good mood?


    Aren''t you angry with that Lu Bei?


    Lu Weijian secretly took out his phone, took advantage of the gap before the game, took a look at Weibo, and specifically found Lu Heting��s trumpet, the one called Shell 001. When he clicked on it, he found that he had sent two pieces of Lu Bei. picture of!


    Also accompanied by the text: "Good-looking!"


    Lu Weijian''s jaw was about to fall off.


    "Give me the phone." Lu Heting said lightly.


    Lu Weijian quickly turned off Weibo and offered his mobile phone, but hundreds of thoughts emerged in his mind.


    Lu Heting logged in to Lu Weijian��s account and found Dabao Online. He handed over a sentence: "Single challenge?"


    Dabao quickly replied, "Who is afraid of whom?"


    "Make a bet," Lu Heting responded.


    "You said." Dabao''s words are concise and concise, with the gene of simplicity written in his bones.


    "You lose, come to see me. You win, you make a condition."


    Da Bao thought about it for a moment. Although Lu Heting logged into Lu Weijian''s account, he could tell it at a glance. After all, Lu Weijian has been a person with unbearable talk for many years, so refined, there must be only Lu Heting.


    Recently, Lu Heting has scored a lot with Dabao.


    Dabao agreed: "If I win, I will keep this condition first."


    "As long as you can win." Lu Heting raised his long, well-knotted fingers, and pulled his tie slightly loosened, revealing his **** Adam''s apple.


    Then the finger fell on the phone interface.


    Dabao also concentrated on preparations.


    Games start!


    Lu Weijian was on the sidelines, gearing up with excitement.


    To be able to witness this peak duel, for a heavy game control like him, it can be exchanged for ten years of life!


    What''s more, this is a rare shot for Big Brother!


    In a dazzling moment, when Lu Weijian hadn''t watched it, the battle was over.


    Lu Weijian really wanted to beat his chest, he almost forgot to record this scene just now!


    Lu Heting threw the phone to him: "You won, Dabao will come over tomorrow."


    "Really?" Lu Weijian burst into laughter, "Brother, I know you love me the most!"


    "I don''t love you, let alone the most." Lu Heting said lightly.


    Lu Weijian is still happy. Without brotherly love, would the eldest brother help him defeat Dabao? Big brother will pull himself every time at a critical moment?


    He understands, eldest brother is embarrassed to say.


    Lu Weijian happily went to Luhang with his mobile phone.


    Lu Hang looked at him in surprise: "Master Lu didn''t cut you?"


    "My elder brother loves me so much, why would he cut me?" Lu Weijian gave him a blank look.


    Well, Lu Hang said he didn''t understand brotherly love, and he didn''t deserve it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： A day of making sugar

    Chapter 297 is the day of the main sugar


    Going home from get off work at night, when Lu Heting pushed the door, he saw Subei commanding Gungun to take pictures of himself.


    "The fans want to see my full-length photo, I plan to send them something back." Subei said to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting just remembered that she now doesn''t even have an agent. Qianyu Entertainment has pressed her too much. When she was asked to apologize before, she had a tough attitude. Now Fang Shaocong has been defeated. Qianyu Entertainment has surreptitiously deleted the original replacement. The apology statement issued by Subei was as quiet as a chicken, and he did not intend to give Subei a word.


    "Let me take a picture for you." Lu Heting took the phone from Gungun.


    Gungun was also tired from filming, so I handed the task to Dadbi: "Take a good photo, and take a good photo of Little Cute Beibei!"


    "Of course, after all, Beibei is so pretty." Lu Heting patted his little head.


    Subei sighed softly, the mouths of both father and son ate honey, right? Why didn''t her big treasure learn?


    Lu Heting helped Subei shoot.


    The girl in the camera is full of aura when she frowns and smiles, her facial features are elegant and moving, and her head and eyebrows are drunk.


    Lu Heting pressed the camera button to record her beauty into the phone, but the machine could not record one-thousandth of her beauty.


    He finished shooting and handed it to Subei.


    Subei looked at them one by one and sighed softly, "Lu Heting, you are good at taking pictures. The technique is really good, so beautiful, it doesn''t look like me anymore."


    Because of love, every photo was taken with all his might, Lu Heting slightly curled his lips.


    Rolling on Subei''s sleeves, pointing to the tip of his nose: "There is still me, and me!"


    "I''m also super good at shooting, and the babes are all very beautiful." Subei praised.


    Gumbo was satisfied and went to the sofa to eat fruit.


    Subei picked a few photos and posted them on Weibo.


    She seldom post selfies, but after experiencing this storm, she still has to calm the emotions of fans.


    She now has many fans and high enthusiasm. As soon as she sent it out, many people responded.


    "Today is another day to lick the screen, Subei is really amazing!"


    "Especially on top, single on top, and Lu Bei double on top."


    "Look, look, I''m eating real candy, Subei and Lu Bei are real, the reflection in Subei''s eyes with the picture is similar to Lu Beiji.jpg"


    "I have also seen it. After comparing the reflection of Subei''s eyes with Lu Bei''s photo, I can confirm that Subei''s photo was taken by Lu Bei, which is locked and locked."


    "It must be locked!"


    "On the day when I am going to give up sugar, please give me insulin quickly. I can''t do it."


    Subei quickly zoomed in on his own photos and saw one of them. There was indeed a reflection in his eyes, but it was obvious that the reflection was of Lu Heting, not Lu Bei.


    "Lu Heting, you have been mistaken for my men''s wear, come and see." Because the reflection is not very clear, Subei is also happy to be with everyone, and will not delete this photo.


    Lu Heting sat down, took her mobile phone, and read everyone''s comments and the words that everyone said he was Lu Bei.


    He now expresses his satisfaction with the following comments.


    Netizens in this session still have a good eye.


    Subei smiled brightly: "These netizens are quite eye-catching, so you can see that my Lu Bei is learning from you."


    "You follow me?" Lu Heting looked up at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： What are you eating?

    Chapter 298 What are you eating?


    "Yes, when I dress up as a man, I always go to learn a professional man to find that kind of aura. When filming, Director Guo was very demanding. I immediately thought of you, so you didn''t see it. Yes, when I pretended to be Lu Bei, I just imitated your temperament." Subei explained to Lu Heting earnestly.


    Lu Heting''s high-cold eyes had temperature, as if they were filled with stars, with a dazzling light.


    Subei pointed to Lu Bei''s photo: "Look, does this look look like you? This back, and here, when you are upset, you will tighten your thin lips, like a straight line..."


    It was indeed the same, plus the feeling that Lu Bei''s eyebrows were exactly the same as Subei''s, so Lu Heting never hated Lu Beilai.


    It turns out that the girl learned from herself, and with this recognition, Lu Heting can no longer cover the joy of the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing that he did not respond, Subei turned her head to look at him.


    It happened that Lu Heting turned his head to look at Subei seriously, and the faces and lips of the two people hit each other like this.


    Subei was stunned for a moment.


    And Lu Heting obviously enjoyed the inadvertent collision at this moment, and closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere was so good that Subei didn''t want to leave this moment.


    "Little cute Beibei, what are you eating?" Rolling held the fruit and looked here curiously.


    Su Bei hurriedly stood up in a panic, and Lu Heting also coughed awkwardly��he had forgotten the existence of Billowing. At that moment, it was beautiful and depressing.


    "Hey, where''s my phone? Where did my phone go?" Subei was more embarrassed than Lu Heting. She would not allow herself to fall in love with him, nor would she allow him to fall in love with herself, so why did she make things like that just now? ?


    Lu Heting reminded softly: "In your right hand."


    "Oh, it''s in my hands. I''ll make a call." She ran into her room, lay on the bed, rubbed her face, and patted again, "Su Xiaobei, what are you doing? , Really, why do you think he is so handsome and powerful? Why do you want to say those things to him and almost make things happen?"


    A suspicious blush flashed across Lu Heting''s face. He picked up the pillow that Subei had just hugged and stuffed it into his arms, as if he was holding the girl in his heart--if he wasn''t rolling here, he would You can really hug.


    Lu Heting glanced at the child resentfully.


    Gungun saw that they had nothing to eat, a little disappointed.


    He picked up his fruit plate again and felt cold on his back. Little cute Beibei said, remember to add clothes when it''s cold to avoid catching a cold. He obediently picked up his vest and put it on carefully.


    Subei quickly changed her clothes, came out carrying her bag, and said, "I have made an appointment with my girlfriend to have dinner together. Let me go out first."


    Where is the meal? Lin Moli is still taking care of the work today, and Subei is just taking this to avoid getting along with Lu Heting directly.


    "I''ll see you." Lu Heting stood up.


    "No need, I have already said that I will drive to pick her up." Subei finished speaking, putting on his shoes, and his figure disappeared at the door soon.


    Lu Heting looked at the empty door in a sense of disappointment.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Weijian took his assistant Hong Jie and waited for Dabao to appear at the gate of the Lu Group.


    The last time he stole it for a while, he missed the big treasure. Lu Weijian''s intestines were all regretful. Today, he dared not leave the gate for a while.


    ����


    Lu Heting: Your own, your own, your own!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Big brothers reduced version

    Chapter 299 The reduced version of the big brother


    From six in the morning to now, Lu Weijian has been guarding here.


    In order to avoid going to the toilet to miss the great god, he didn''t even dare to drink a sip of water.


    While waiting, the deputy manager Chen who had let the great **** leave directly came over last time.


    After he was fired by Lu Weijian, he found a job in another company, which happened to send him to the Lu Group to do business.


    As soon as he saw Lu Weijian, he immediately came forward to say hello: "It''s better to be frugal."


    Lu Weijian was still righteous to him, and said: "If you want to do anything, just go and do it without calling me. I''m a very straightforward person, you know, I''m afraid I can''t help but beat you for a while."


    Deputy Manager Chen of course knows that he has made many mistakes last time, and he does not ask Lu Weijian to forgive him. He just hopes to express his apologies: "Being frugal, I am sorry for what happened last time. I have not had time last time ..."


    While talking, Dabao walked over slowly. He was here last time and was persuaded by Deputy Manager Chen to leave. He didn''t have much thought to meet Lu Heting at first, so he faded away that idea later.


    But Lu Weijian has been searching for him on the Internet, even his game account Dabao has been found, which corresponds to his identity as a hacker, forcing him to show up.


    Dabao lost in yesterday''s game match, and he is willing to bet to accept the loss, so he came here as scheduled this morning.


    When he came over, he saw that Deputy Manager Chen was at the door last time. Thinking of the unpleasant experience last time, Dabao turned around and left.


    He doesn''t want to be invited away again. As a hacker, who is not a little proud?


    Dabao never wanted to set foot on such a Lu Group.


    Deputy Manager Chen is paying Lu Weijian a compensation. At a glance, he saw a small figure that was the same as the last time passed. He hurriedly shouted: "Jianxiao, Satan, God, over there!"


    Lu Weijian looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that the figure of a little boy was about to disappear in front of him. He pushed away Deputy Manager Chen and ran over.


    Dabao was a child after all, and he didn''t walk fast. Before he could go far, he was caught up by Lu Weijian and Hong Jie.


    "Great God, Great God stay!" Lu Weijian stood breathlessly in front of Dabao. He stood still, seeing Dabao''s face clearly, and was immediately stunned. Isn''t this a reduced version of Big Brother?


    "You, you..." Lu Weijian was shocked by his face for a while, more shocked than his age and hacker status.


    "Lu Weijian, I don''t care about cooperation." Dabao glanced at him lazily, saying in a leisurely manner.


    Lu Weijian was about to spit blood, his eyes and tone of voice when he was impatient were exactly the same as those of his eldest brother.


    Even if it wasn''t for the hacker god, he would have to take this little milk bag back for his elder brother to take a good look.


    Lu Weijian almost knelt down for him: "Great God, if you have something to say! Why don''t we go to the office and talk?"


    Hong Jie was dumbfounded by the side. Although he knew that Lu Weijian had always been polite to talented people, he was polite to such a degree. How capable is this little boy?


    Dabao held his arms, his action was obvious resistance.


    "Great God, Great God, don''t you want to see who is blocking your thunderous blow to our financial system? Don''t you want to know who is going to hit you in the game? You don''t want to see the one who crushed you people?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Great God, please be worshipped by me!

    Chapter 300, the Great God, please be respected by me!


    Dabao''s hands holding his arms gradually loosened, and his heart moved.


    In his heart, Lu Heting had actually added a lot of points. He came to the Lu Group, of course, for Lu Heting, not for Lu Weijian.


    Hong Jie was about to kneel on the sidelines. Recently, he attacked the company''s financial system and made everyone stand on it, and even almost missed it. The super hacker that Lu Ye personally got through was this little kid in front of him?


    Great God, please be worshipped by me!


    Lu Weijian stretched out his hand and hooked Dabao''s shoulders: "Go God, go upstairs and have a coffee... Have a juice, and I will give you a full body massage myself."


    "I''m not interested in those. I want to see that person." Dabao lifted Lu Weijian''s claws.


    Lu Weijian''s face was hurt, and he couldn''t compare to the little finger of his elder brother.


    Lu Weijian took Dabao to the top of the Lu Group, his own office.


    After pouring him fruit juice eagerly and serving fruit snacks, Lu Weijian rushed directly to Lu Heting''s office.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, Big Brother!" He rushed in and hurriedly ran in front of Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting was answering an important call. Before he approached, Lu Heting was pushed into the sofa with one hand.


    Lu Weijian scratched his head and finally waited until Lu Heting finished the phone call and said, "Brother, if you didn''t do anything to be sorry for your sister-in-law, I will take off my head and kick it for you."


    "What are you going crazy?" Lu Heting''s deep eyes were full of indifference without temperature, "Then you can pick it yourself."


    "You follow me to see!" Lu Weijian risked his death and took Lu Heting''s arm. "Brother, even if you kill me today, you should go and meet someone! The great **** Satan who attacked our system, or you can call him a game. Master Dabao is really just a child! I used to think Deputy Manager Chen was joking, and I couldn��t believe that he was a child! In my heart, I have never regarded him as a child, but he is really a child!"


    Instead of having other children standing in front of him, Lu Weijian might not believe that he has that ability.


    But this kid looks exactly the same as his elder brother, Lu Weijian did not hesitate to believe that this kid is definitely that invincible and powerful hacker, and that he is a master of the game!


    Lu Heting showed helplessness, raised his wrist and glanced at the time. He acquiesced to Lu Weijian''s behavior with three minutes before the next official business was handled.


    And Dabao is only a child? Not your own rival?


    So what is his relationship with Subei? Who made him approach Subei?


    When he arrived at Lu Weijian''s office, Dabao was sitting on the sofa, without touching the juice, fruits and snacks in front of him.


    Lu Heting saw this child at first, and didn��t take a second look. The great **** is a child��s matter. Lu Heting was not particularly surprised. He himself was keen on conquering various computer problems when he was a few years old and broke into many companies. The internal system didn''t stop this joke until it had a sound legal consciousness.


    However, when the corner of his eyes swept across Dabao, Lu Heting subconsciously cast his eyes on him seriously.


    At this look, he stared completely.


    The child in front of him was so familiar that he couldn''t refuse.


    Objectively speaking, Dabao and Lu Heting do not have exactly the same facial features. After all, Lu Heting is an adult with strong facial features, and the chin angle has a smooth, angular and perfect line.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Have you been stolen again?

    Chapter 301 was stolen again?


    And Dabao still carried the child''s tenderness and milkiness, and inevitably carried baby fat, and his eyes were not as sharp as Lu Heting''s.


    However, the look and temperament revealed by the child was clear at a glance, no different from Lu Heting.


    People who are not familiar with Lu Heting may not be able to see it, but Lu Weijian, or Lu Heting himself, can perceive this unique temperament at a glance.


    "Big brother, look, look, when was this a good thing you did?" Lu Weijian asked unceremoniously, and the eldest brother did what I was sorry for my sister-in-law? Don��t you be afraid of kneeling durian?


    "You go out first." Lu Heting and Dabao said at the same time, disgusting Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian was stunned. The aura of one elder brother was strong enough, not to mention that there were two here now. He quickly avoided the blazing scene and closed the door.


    In fact, he didn''t go far, just squatting behind the door, guarding the people outside to prevent them from entering.


    In fact, it was eavesdropping. This is his own office. What outsiders will come in?


    Lu Heting narrowed his eyes slightly, what is going on with the boy in front of him? He didn''t want to happen again like an accident like Kuwan.


    The reason why he was rolling back then was also because he was given a chance to steal his cells after he had a medical examination in the hospital, rather than being ambiguous with a woman.


    Had your own cells been stolen again?


    Subei can accept a roll, but it doesn''t mean she will accept another one.


    Lu Heting didn''t want to have another child to hinder the rare relationship between himself and Subei.


    Therefore, Lu Heting spoke coldly, "What is your name?"


    It seems to be sure, Dabao is just a nickname.


    Dabao noticed his bad tone and said lightly: "Why don''t you tell me first."


    "My name is Lu Heting. Come on, why are you attacking our financial system. Is anyone instructing you?"


    He also wanted to know the purpose of Dabao approaching Subei.


    Dabao shrugged, "I am not interested in your financial system. I just want to know about Lu Heting. In your entire company''s personnel system, I didn''t find this name, so I wanted to start with the financial system."


    Lu Heting is silent, as the person in charge of the Lu Group and the person with the highest status in the Lu Group, his personal information will of course not appear in the company''s personnel system.


    And he is different from other entrepreneurs. He is so low-key that he rarely even appears in the public. Let the outside world speculate, he rarely shows up.


    It is not surprising that very few people know his information.


    Even Subei''s Miss Su family, he is still Lu Weijian''s driver.


    "Your abilities are very good." Lu Heting commented objectively, and he was already on par with him at this age.


    "Thank you. So you are the man I want to know." Dabao looked at him up and down.


    The tall and upright man in front of him was indeed a bit like himself.


    Lu Heting nodded and said, "Then do you understand now?"


    "You are similar to what I imagined to be when I grew up. I knew that from your own genes, you look good. According to my IQ, you should not be stupid." Dabao was confident. Said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Su Zhuoqian

    Chapter 302 Su Zhuoqian


    It is the first time that Lu Heting has been criticized by someone like this, but every compliment doesn''t seem to be that right?


    "But what I want to know is more other things, such as your character, character, etc. Well, from what I see now, your relationship with Lu Weijian, and the fact that you can easily enter and exit the top floor of the Lu Group, You should be pretty good in other aspects. I know what I should know." Dabao said with his jaw.


    He was worried that Subei would never be able to find out the true situation of Lu Heting, so he would have to take a risk and invite him to investigate him.


    Who knows that the financial system of Lu''s Group is really difficult to overcome.


    When he saw himself, Lu Heting added two more points in Dabao''s heart.


    After all, who would harshly evaluate a person who is completely imprinted in a mold with himself?


    Lu Heting liked this clever child very much, but if he had a life experience like Gungun, he might not be able to accept this child.


    He bent down and stared into Dabao''s eyes, with a harsh tone, "Tell me, your name. And who asked you to come. Also, why are you approaching Subei? Have you seen Subei himself? "


    Dabao raised his head and calmly accepted his serious gaze.


    He slowly said: "Su Zhuoqian. Or you can call me Su Dabao. Satisfied?"


    Surname Su? In Lu Heting''s mind, a ray of light flashed across quickly, pointing out the direction for him in the darkness.


    The answer appeared in his mind quickly!


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows fluttered in relief, and he blurted out: "Are you Subei''s son?"


    This answer was originally far beyond Lu Heting''s thinking. From the very beginning, he regarded Dabao as another son who had been stolen from cell culture without his knowledge.


    However, some people, such as him, have such a keen intuition. Originally, their minds were shrouded in fog, but they only need a small point to directly hit the final answer.


    "How do you know?" Dabao asked curiously. With just a few words and a name, the man actually guessed it accurately.


    He knew clearly that Subei had not mentioned his identity to Lu Heting yet.


    Dabao replied that he admitted that he was Subei''s son. Lu Heting didn''t know why he knew it, just instinct.


    Because he is too much like himself, and his last name happens to be Su.


    After five years of absence, Subei actually gave birth to a son! She gave birth to a child between her and him!


    It''s no wonder that this girl had tried various temptations in front of her before, wondering if she had already formed a new family and if she already had a woman in love.


    It turned out that she came back with her son!


    This girl has a tight tone!


    Lu Heting''s obsidian pupils showed dazzling brilliance, and Subei brought back a son.


    This is the real reason why she came back and came to find herself, wanting father and son to recognize each other and reunite the whole family.


    The thick ink color in his eyes opened, and the ice-covered eyes melted into a bright spring color.


    This child of Subei is his own!


    He quickly connected, and the child Subei and Lin Yu took with him last time was Dabao.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen Dabao''s front face all the time, and he was just suspicion at that time.


    Later when Dabao played games, he used a voice changer, and Lu Heting never connected him to a child.


    ����


    Lu Heting: Satisfied, very satisfied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Dont like being kissed at all

    Chapter 303 I don��t like being kissed at all


    When everything came together and integrated, Lu Heting quickly understood everything.


    Subei left five years ago and gave birth to Dabao. This time she came back with Dabao to find herself, but for various reasons, she hadn''t spoken yet.


    But no matter what, Subei gave birth to him and her children!


    This thought filled Lu Heting''s heart, causing him to be emotionally turbulent at this moment, so that he couldn''t say a word.


    Just thinking that she had been alone in the past five years to bear the hardships of pregnancy, childbirth, and childrearing, Lu Heting couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    This silly girl, why didn''t you come back earlier?


    Dabao saw that when the man came in just now, he was as cold as ice, but at the moment he burst into a smile. He asked, "How did you know?"


    After he calmed down, Lu Heting curled his lips, looked at the child of himself and Subei before him, and whispered: "It was intuition just now. But there are many things that can prove this intuition.


    Subei has been asking about my personal feelings;


    You don��t eat durian, do you? Because there is durian in the fruit plate, you have been tolerating the smell here just now;


    The most important thing is that you are right. You have the same appearance and IQ as me, but the same taste as Subei. "


    Subei has always had a faint and quiet scent, not the smell of any perfume, but the touching scent that she carries, and he also has it after approaching Dabao.


    Dabao gave a quick smile, "Subei is very busy, she wants you to take care of me with her-even though I don''t need it. For me, she has been delayed for several years to pursue her ideals.


    So, Lu Heting, let''s recognize each other and let her focus on the career she is looking for. "


    Dabao is mature and stable, just like Lu Heting.


    And his love for Subei is exactly the same as that of Lu Heting-he will support her and agree with her to do what she wants to do. In addition to escorting her, he will never drag her or disturb her.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to him.


    Dabao shook his right hand and shook it hard.


    "Oh my god, this is really the nephew of my sister-in-law! I''m so touched!" Lu Weijian rushed in tearfully, hugging Dabao, about to kiss him madly.


    Lu Heting quickly stopped him, his son knew that he didn''t like being kissed at all.


    What''s more, Lu Weijian''s relatives who were still running with tears and nose.


    Lu Weijian didn��t get there, but it didn��t hinder his excitement. ��Big baby, stay and work with your uncle, and let those monsters and monsters come to life together! The Lu Group has the best financial system! Not only in charge of the Lu Group��s own finances. , The financial system security protection used by most companies in Kyoto is provided by the Lu Group. In other words, working here, you will protect the property of most of the people in S country!"


    Dabao''s eyes flashed suddenly, full of interest.


    "Also, Uncle��s game club team is one of the best in the S country, but few games are better than you! In time, you can stand on top of the peak! Come on, you can do whatever you want. Just be with Uncle!"


    Dabao''s eyes became brighter. He found these two things very interesting, and suddenly his hands were itchy and he was about to move.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Illogical vs reasonable

    Chapter 304 is illogical vs reasonable


    Lu Heting looked at Dabao lovingly: "Dabao, you are now four years and three months old. It is time to go to school. Don''t listen to Lu Weijian''s mischief."


    He guessed the exact age of Dabao in one second, because he remembered the two hours with Subei so clearly that it was carved in his bones and could never be forgotten.


    "It''s illogical." Dabao''s small face showed the same indifferent expression as Lu Heting, "Going to school is to learn things. If I have mastered those things, would school be a waste of time and life?"


    Lu Weijian slapped, "It makes sense!"


    It makes more sense than what the big brother said.


    Immediately, Lu Heting''s gaze was stunned, and Lu Weijian quickly stepped back.


    Lu Heting looked down at Dabao: "The law of State S stipulates that children under the age of eight are completely incapacitated and can only be carried out by their legal representatives in various civil activities, and their actions are invalid. What do you think?"


    Dabao frowned and thought for a while, and finally agreed: "It makes sense. I''m going to school."


    Lu Weijian stretched out his hand to stay: "Great God, my Great God!"


    Dabao stood up and tidyed up his clothes, "I''m going to see Little Mom Lin Moli, she is my mother''s best friend, and I currently live with her. You don''t need to send it. Keep in touch."


    He raised his phone watch, turned and walked out with his thin lips.


    He already had Lu Weijian''s contact information, and it was naturally easy to contact Lu Heting.


    As for Lu Heting''s need to contact him, it couldn''t be simpler. His current contact information was not found by Lu Heting''s anti-hacking of his computer?


    Lu Heting watched his back walk out.


    The emotions in his eyes were calm, but his heart was turbulent and undercurrents surging. He followed a few steps into the elevator and stood with Dabao.


    Dabao raised his eyes and took a serious look at him, then withdrew his gaze, looking straight ahead.


    No matter what, Lu Heting was still very satisfied, even if he stayed with Dabao a little longer, he was happy enough.


    The father and son didn''t say anything else, but the silence also contained tacit understanding, which made Lu Heting very satisfied with the present moment.


    When he reached the gate, Dabao waved his hand gently: "Goodbye."


    He glanced at Lu Heting, this man is not so cold as to compare himself, why has he lost his sense of laughter right now?


    According to this character, he is still not his father?


    Dabao left Lu Heting a proud back.


    Having always sent Dabao out of the Lu Group building, Lu Heting''s gaze did not take back.


    It was the son of him and Subei. Realizing this, the joy in his heart surged, expanded, and boiled endlessly.


    Lu Weijian followed and said, "Brother, is it really not safe to deliver my nephew? Can he be alone?"


    "When he was this old, I was used to being alone. Since he is my son, he must be able to." Lu Heting said confidently.


    "Why can''t that go?" Lu Weijian hummed.


    Lu Heting was silent, Gungun was originally an accident, completely different from Dabao''s existence.


    Dabao is the crystallization of the love between him and Subei, and the billowing appearance is his helpless choice.


    Thinking of this, guilt flashed in my heart, and I felt sorry for Subei and Dabao more and more.


    I''m afraid Subei has not revealed Dabao''s things to himself because of the existence of Billow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Must apologize

    Chapter 305 must apologize


    At this moment, the person Lu Heting wanted to contact most was Subei.


    Guilt and ashamed were surging in his heart, more endless joy, and the urge to press Subei into his arms and punish her severely, which made her hide from herself for so long.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Subei''s number.


    The sound of the connection came, and he eagerly waited for Subei to answer the phone.


    However, Subei did not answer until the bell rang to the end, and did not hear her familiar sweet voice.


    After making two calls in a row, no one answered him. Instead, the corner of Lu Heting''s lips pursed with a smile, thinking of Dabao''s face that completely resembled himself.


    Subei, how do we calculate this account?


    ...


    At this moment, Subei is in Song Ruinian''s office.


    Song Ruinian expressed a perfunctory apology for the unfair handling of Shaocong and Subei by the entire company: "It''s all a misunderstanding, Subei, you will work hard in the future and the company will not treat you badly."


    He saw the great potential of Subei. She has attracted millions of fans these days, and she has been calling to consult Subei''s scheduled company.


    Even Director Guo also publicly called for Subei to go to the film. Now Subei''s body is radiating the light of money.


    Song Ruinian bowed his head to this cash cow.


    He hopes to reconcile with Subei and earn money together.


    "Director Song, the person you should apologize most is Lu Shan?" Subei smiled lightly, not humble or overbearing, and looked at him calmly.


    Song Ruinian laughed: "Don''t talk about her, let''s talk about the next cooperation."


    "No, let''s talk about Lu Shan first, and then talk about cooperation." Subei responded with a smile, with a gentle and firm attitude.


    "Subei, you don''t want these cooperations. Some people in the company want them." The threat in Song Ruinian''s tone is very clear. "Don''t think that you have to endorsement and cooperation."


    Subei��s raised smile did not change: ��It��s okay, anyway, I��m actually happy too, and I want to take a good rest for a while.��


    Song Ruinian''s hand froze for a while. Some company endorsements came from the request of naming and surname Su Bei. Song Ruinian had recommended many female artists including Su Huixian and others, but the other party was not interested.


    He doesn''t have much chips right now and can beat Subei.


    Subei sat still, her eyes soft with a hidden edge.


    Song Ruinian had to take out his mobile phone and said, "I will send her an apology text."


    Calling a resigned employee to apologize, he really can''t hold back that face.


    "Yes." Subei responded.


    She felt that the company owed her the most, not herself, but Lu Shan, who directly forced her to resign for a little thing, and the company owed her an apology.


    Song Ruinian had to send an apology text to Lu Shan.


    In order to please Subei, the money maker, he can only bear it for the time being.


    "Subey, these are recent cooperations. We will pick some for you, so prepare yourself." After Song Ruinian sent an apology message, he handed the documents in front of Subey.


    "I will." Subei stood up holding the file.


    Her cell phone rang, and she entered a Dabao WeChat account.


    Dabao had met Lu Heting, so he naturally wanted to confess to Subei, so that she should be psychologically prepared.


    He estimated that Lu Heting would come to Subei soon.


    Subei heard the voice of WeChat, but he held a bunch of things in his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： There is no better gift than this

    Chapter 306 There is no better gift than this


    She plans to read WeChat again after getting in the car.


    After seeking justice for Lu Shan, Subei stepped on his slender legs in a good mood and walked towards his car.


    As soon as she got to her car, a tall figure appeared in front of her, and he stretched out his hand to wrap Subei in his arms suddenly.


    Subei already felt that it was Lu Heting. His aura was so different from everyone else. He was strong and fierce, and it was Subei''s most familiar feeling. She hardly needed any reaction, and she felt it was Lu Heting.


    Being hugged tightly by him, Subei was surprised, why did he come?


    Moreover, she clearly felt that inexplicable aura on him, which was heavy and complicated.


    "Lu Heting?" Subei was so tightly hugged by him that he couldn''t breathe for a while, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Heting''s chin rested on top of her head, feeling the girl in his arms, all emotions were surging, but he didn''t know which sentence to start with.


    Subei was holding things, but he was separated from him by this document, and the distance was not very close.


    She heard the pounding heartbeat, beating violently, not knowing whether it was his or hers.


    "Lu Heting, has this happened? The work is not going well? Or are you not feeling well?" Subei''s voice became softer and asked softly.


    Lu Heting released her, and Subei had just raised his head and met his down-cast eyes. Subei''s eyes were intertwined, while Lu Heting''s eyes were full of surging waves.


    "Subei, are you going to explain to me about Dabao?" Lu Heting said.


    Subei was suddenly surprised. The starry eyes opened slightly, and there was a flash of disbelief. Of course, she did not deliberately conceal the matter of Lu Heting. It has always been Dabao who does not want to recognize him for the time being. Subei tried to respect Dabao. , I want to give him more time to digest this fact.


    So now that Lu Heting knows this fact, where did he know it?


    Subei''s gaze didn''t know where to fall: "Lu Heting, how did you know?"


    "Dabao is looking for me. You don''t need to blame him, he said his name, I guessed it." Lu Heting said, in his voice there was hidden joy.


    It can be said that the appearance of Dabao can explain many things.


    The knot he felt for Subei''s departure for the past five years has melted away one by one, and his feelings for her have been more confirmed, not because of the fact that she gave birth to him, but because of the fact that she was willing to give birth to him. .


    This does not mean that she has feelings for him, but also that she at least does not reject him.


    There is no better gift than this.


    There is no better bond than this, which can connect him and her.


    Subei caress, Dabao! She should have known for a long time that Dabao was early and smart and would definitely act.


    Yes, in the WeChat received just now, Subei hurriedly put the file in Lu Heting''s hand, took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, and it was indeed sent by Dabao and explained what he was going to find Lu Heting.


    It was Subei who didn''t have time to watch it.


    Subei raised her head: "Sorry, I''m actually coming back this time..."


    Lu Heting lowered his head and lowered his eyes, and kissed her lips.


    Su Bei''s head was stunned, and what he wanted to say became messy, and he couldn''t organize it into a suitable sentence, and couldn''t speak any more.


    The man��s breath smells so good that she loses resistance. She heard clearly now, there are two heartbeat sounds, one is his and the other is hers.


    ����


    Lu Heting: Don''t talk, kiss me.


    [Recommend my finished short story "You Are My Marriage Heartbeat", it is short but very sweet, welcome the little cuties to Kangkang]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Thats my duty

    Chapter 307 That''s My Duty


    Suddenly, there were two soft clicks in Subei''s ear, the sound of pressing the camera shutter.


    In terms of years of experience as a model, you don��t need to guess that you are caught by someone.


    She reflexively pushed Lu Heting away.


    Lu Heting also keenly noticed that someone was on the side and took a picture of them.


    Before Lu Heting and Subei calmed down, the people next to them had stepped into the elevator and disappeared without a trace.


    Subei''s heart shook for a while, and she didn''t know who took the picture.


    "Oops," Subei said worriedly. "Let''s get in the car."


    She grabbed Lu Heting''s hand and quickly got into her car. In the underground parking lot of Qianyu Entertainment, maybe the person who took the photo was Su Huixian''s.


    Lu Heting obediently followed her into the car, and Subei drove quickly to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Next time you are outside, you are not allowed to do such affectionate behavior." Subei reminded.


    Lu Heting flashed sadly.


    She continued: ��There are a lot of paparazzi and illegitimate meals outside. If they know who you are, they will harass you and affect your work. It��s better not to have such troubles."


    Sadly disappeared with the girl''s words, replaced by Lu Heting''s unconsciously raised lips.


    It turns out she was worried about him.


    "That is, in other places, can you do affectionate behavior?" Lu Heting understood her words backwards.


    Subei: "..."


    How did you dug such a big hole for yourself?


    No, what''s the matter with Lu Heting? He didn''t mean that there is no difference between marrying anyone. Marriage is just an act of making a living. Why would he act like this to himself?


    Subei tilted her head to stare at Lu Heting, but the look in her eyes was not lethal at all.


    At this moment, Lu Heting really wanted to hug her again and talk to her about Dabao.


    He looked back at Subei very seriously, his voice lowered, "You didn''t intend to tell me about Dabao?"


    "That''s not the case. Don''t get me wrong. Actually, I want you to recognize Dabao. It''s just that I want more time, more natural time..."


    It was because Dabao didn''t want to know each other for the time being. Subei carried the pot on her own. She didn''t want to let Lu Heting and Dabao know each other.


    They are father and son, and they will live together for many years, and I can''t stay with them for long anyway. Let me take care of everything.


    Lu Heting accepted her explanation.


    Remembering that from the day she came back, she was exploring his personal love life, presumably, she must understand her clearly before bringing her son to the door.


    She is really cautious, but caution is a good quality, and Lu Heting has no objection.


    "Now, are you relieved to let him live with me?" Lu Heting looked at the girl in front of him with a good time.


    At this point, Subei naturally has nothing to worry about. She nodded: "However, Lu Heting, Dabao is a little cold-tempered and won''t get too close to people. Please bear with me in the future."


    Especially after she is gone, I don''t know if their father and son can get along in harmony.


    "He is my son, that''s my duty." Lu Heting''s lips twitched slightly, drawing a curve.


    Subei squeezed the steering wheel and did not mention the other child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： The most regrettable decision in this life

    Chapter 308 The Most Regretful Decision in Your Life


    She remembered that she had worked so hard to give birth to two children, but the other child, who was declared by the doctor to be congenital heart disease, had no breath after being born.


    She was heartbroken, but when she thought of Dabao, she held down the pain and hid it deep in her heart. She plucked up the courage and spirit to raise Dabao.


    Subei didn''t plan to tell Lu Heting about this matter.


    It was originally a deeply hidden pain, she didn''t even tell Dabao, let alone tell Lu Heting, which made him worry too.


    I just wish that child live happily in heaven.


    May there be no sickness in heaven.


    When he arrived at the community, Subei got out of the car, still shrouded in a touch of gloom.


    She stopped the car, Lu Heting reached out and held her right hand, and Subei twitched. Her fingers were tightly held by his dry and warm palms, and she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong, the dull pain in her heart was also washed away by his grip.


    She didn''t pull her hand again, Lu Heting let go a little, and stopped holding her with such a heavy force.


    "Subei, thanks for your hard work. From now on, let me take care of your mother and child." Lu Heting''s voice was firm and solemn.


    Subei''s mood was shaken. Lu Heting is really a good man. He is serious and dedicated, responsible, and gentle. He is really a good candidate for husband and father. She came back and gave him Dabao this time. , Is the most regrettable decision in this life.


    But she couldn''t give herself to him.


    Her illness is one day less than the one-year survival period. Rather than suffering all the time, it is better that everyone doesn''t know it, and the less sadness will be left in the future.


    "Thank you, Lu Heting." Subei smiled, without responding to his words.


    Lu Heting put her finger on her lips, this is a very gentle and cherished gesture.


    Subei''s eye sockets are almost moist, and the longer he lives with this man, the more he will feel that he is precious.


    Maybe he doesn''t have a high status, nor has he earned a very expensive fortune, but his character and respect for people will make Subei feel that he has been cherished for a long time.


    Living with him, even if it is an ordinary life, there will surely be a long stream of romance and happiness.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that blessing...


    Fearing that she would fall into this excessive tenderness, she hurriedly said with a smile: "Then Lu Heting, when will you go for a paternity test with Dabao?"


    Lu Heting''s heart sank slightly: "Need it? I remember that it was the first time you married me. I don''t believe you will do other things in a short time."


    "Of course not, but this son is to be raised by you after all, so it''s best to figure it out." Subei''s words are indeed a bit horrible, she deliberately horrified.


    Otherwise, what''s going on with Lu Heting?


    "Only Dabao''s face, no need." Lu Heting''s tone was unusually determined.


    "Well, it''s your son anyway, let you go. In fact, before coming back, I was really worried that you would mind this child..." Subei was really relieved now.


    The father accepts his son calmly, and the son finds his father naturally. It really doesn''t have anything to do with her being a mother. She had a lot of worries before.


    Lu Heting turned his head to look at her: "Subei, I really do, very much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Was photographed whereabouts

    Chapter 309 was photographed whereabouts


    "Huh?" Subei was startled.


    "I mind you, why did you leave in the first place? Why didn''t you bring Dabao back to find me sooner. I don''t mind."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t mind, isn''t this all back?"


    She was too young at that time to put her feelings on anyone at all.


    Lu Heting knew this deep down in his heart, and it was precisely because of breaking up with Du Luo that she approached him.


    Now it is not too late for her to return to her side.


    As long as she is here, everything is the best arrangement.


    ...


    Mrs. Lu was always a little worried about her son''s affairs.


    She had no idea what was going on with the woman her son married.


    I still remember that the old lady was seriously ill. The doctor said that the situation was worrying. The old lady wanted to see her grandson get married. So the Lu family chose a girl of marriageable age in the family''s family and arranged for Lu Heting to marry her.


    The marriage of a wealthy family must also be right. The children of the family are guaranteed regardless of their appearance, character or ability.


    But on the day of the wedding, the girl did not appear, and Lu Heting temporarily married Subei.


    On that day, Lu Heting only sent two marriage certificates back, and Subei never showed up.


    However, the magical thing is that the old lady''s body recovered well because of this incident, which was also a great fortune in her misfortune.


    This time when Subei came back, Madam Lu wanted to see her in person several times, but she was restrained by the reason in her heart.


    Knocking, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Madam Lu said.


    An assistant in a black suit came in and said, "Madam, everything you asked me to deal with has been handled."


    He placed a pile of documents in front of Mrs. Lu.


    Madam Lu picked it up and looked around, she was calm at first, and gradually became angry.


    She asked people to check Subei''s usual whereabouts. She was normally normal. It was nothing more than working, going home, and helping out. Although there were a few male friends, she was in normal relationships.


    However, going deeper, she discovered that she actually had a child, fostered by her girlfriend.


    This child, no matter how Mrs. Lu arranged the person to take the photo, he did not get the front view. It seems that he has a special avoidance mechanism. The photos left for them are all on the back. The best angle is to take the ears. And the angle of the jaw.


    "Is this really Subei''s son?" Madam Lu asked.


    "Actually, we are not very clear, after all, there is no objective evidence to prove it. But judging from the facts overheard occasionally, it should be." The assistant explained hurriedly.


    Speaking of which, it has been a long time since Mrs. Lu asked them to follow Subei and her.


    But at the very beginning, they couldn''t take pictures. What''s more, when Lu Heting and Lu Weijian were there, they actually didn''t dare to take pictures. Madam Lu also urged them to avoid their sons and not attract their attention.


    After holding on for a while, that is, these two or three days, they finally captured these situations. Of course, Dabao would have minded being photographed before. Dabao has already recognized Lu Heting these days, so it doesn��t matter to be taken. They took it.


    It was now that they were able to come to Ms. Lu on business.


    Mrs. Lu was very angry at this point, this Subei still hides such a situation!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Super complementary

    Chapter 310 Super Complementary


    Even though she didn''t want to offend her son or destroy the mother-child relationship, Mrs. Lu decided to have a good chat with Subei and Lu Heting.


    The Lu family absolutely allowed Subei to show up with unknown children.


    This is her absolute protection of her son as a mother!


    ...


    Subei came to Lin Moli''s home early in the morning and took Dabao home.


    Lin Moli was packing up the things in her hand and said with a smile: "Xiaobei, are you here? What a coincidence, I have to work tomorrow, and things are done between you and Dabao, which is just right!"


    "Are you done with your work?" Subei felt happy for Lin Jasmine.


    But after another thought, did Dabao take the initiative to recognize Lu Heting because of this? He didn''t want to disturb Lin Moli anymore?


    If that were the case, Lu Heting would really have no status.


    "Yes, I will go to work soon. Then Dabao will be handed over to you."


    Subei smiled and said: "Then I will invite you to dinner at noon."


    "Forget it, you''d better go home with Dabao, don''t make your husband wait in a hurry. I''m also busy packing things up, and I''ll have dinner together another day."


    "All right." Seeing that she was busy, Subei didn''t bother, picked up Dabao''s luggage, and took Dabao into the car.


    She asked Dabao to sit in the back seat and fastened him with a safety seat belt. Dabao had always disliked sitting in safety seats, and looked extraordinarily like a child who had not grown up.


    Subei patted him on the head: "Okay, sit down."


    Dabao nodded.


    "By the way, Dabao, there''s something going on in Lu Heting. He is not as mature and sensible as you, so you have to bear it." Subei said softly and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded seriously.


    It''s just a kid, he can handle it.


    Although he didn''t like being kissed, he was kissed by Subei. When she turned around, his face was still more clear.


    Subei took Dabao home, and when he took out the key to open the door, the house flew past the sky full of color bars and balloons, and ran over with his little short legs: "Welcome Dabao brother! Dabao brother, I love you! "


    He hugged Dabao overly enthusiastically, "Bebe is so cute, Dabao is so cute!"


    Da Bao was born with high coldness, was hugged too enthusiastically, helplessness appeared on the corners of his lips, his hands were raised, and he didn''t know where to put it.


    Originally, I was not so looking forward to moving here... But looking at the current situation, Dabao felt that it was okay, and his sense of rejection was reduced by two points.


    Gungun is half a head shorter than Dabao, raising his face and looking at Dabao enthusiastically.


    The characters of the two brothers are really super complementary, and Subei is more at ease about their future life together.


    Subei knew that Dabao didn''t like being close to outsiders. He reached out and picked up Billow, and said, "How do you know Dabao is coming back?"


    Gungun said obediently, "Daddy said it. Daddy said that we all welcome Dabao brother, so we specially prepared balloons and color bars. Dabao loves brother Dabao very much, so is Kogun. So, he even drew special paintings. Give it to Brother Dabao."


    Rolling down from Subei''s arms, he ran to take out a painting, and unfolded it for Subei and Dabao, "Does it look like? Does it look like?"


    It''s a piece of colored lead, which really paints Dabao''s appearance in seven or eight parts, especially Dabao''s demeanor. It is really good.


    ����


    Ahem, the votes in your hands and I are also super complementary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Thank you for giving me a wait

    Chapter 311 Thank you for giving me a wait


    "Did it by yourself? Awesome! Have you seen Brother Dabao before?" The corners of Subei''s eyes moistened slightly, so that the two children won''t be alone in the future.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but Dadbi said, Dabao looks like him and Beibei, I know what Dabao looks like. But the Dabao I painted is not half as handsome as the real Dabao. Yeah." Billowing milk said milkily, a small mouth smeared as sweet as honey.


    Dabao was for Subei''s sake before, and planned to endure this kid who was called Gungun.


    Seeing him now, uh, naive is a bit naive, but still cute, I can barely recognize him as a brother.


    "Thank you." Dabao accepted the billowing painting.


    Gungun jumped up happily: "Brother Dabao speaks so nicely! Can Brother Dabao stay with Gungun in the future?" "Yeah." Dabao answered.


    "Going has a brother! He is still a super handsome, very cool, and very cute big brother!"


    The corner of Dabao''s lips led to a slight arc of laughter. The value of his face is that justice is a universal procedure for human beings. He couldn''t help but like good-looking children, let alone so cute.


    Aunt Chen was packing her things on the sidelines, and when she saw Dabao''s appearance, she was so surprised that she couldn''t wait to tell the old man and the old lady and his wife the good news.


    She took care of Lu Heting and raised Lu Heting, of course, at a glance, she could see how this child resembled Lu Heting.


    I really didn''t expect that the young lady, who hadn''t been there for five years, came back this time and brought back such a handsome young master.


    Just thinking of Lu Heting''s explanation, she had to hold back the desire to promote it in the Lu family.


    Lu Heting always stood by, his eyes reaching the bottom of his eyes with a smile.


    The girl he loved so much, brought back his son.


    Subei, thank you for giving me a wait.


    It''s best to be a human being and always wait, it must be a far-reaching expectation, not to give you the final destination.


    But getting closer to this goal day by day, always longing, not achieving, nor destroying.


    Each discovery of new joy is an inspiration, not a complete satisfaction.


    Subei saw his long body Yuli standing there at a glance, and said unexpectedly: "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    "Lu Weijian has gone abroad, I''m on vacation." Lu Heting lied without changing his face.


    When the son comes back, of course he has to meet him personally.


    Subei smiled, with a flowery smile on her delicate little face: "That''s right, I will only go to work in the afternoon, and I will cook at noon. I will go shopping."


    Aunt Chen was about to say she was going, and Lu Heting had already picked up the car key: "I will go with you."


    Dabao was very sensible and said, "Go ahead, I will take care of it."


    "Thanks, my big baby." Subei kissed his forehead a few times.


    Gun Gun jumped up on the sidelines: "Kun Gun too! Gun Gun too!"


    Subei gave a few kisses on the rolling forehead.


    "Dad, too, dad too!" Gungun immediately helped Lu Heting fight for welfare. What Lu Heting said last time, he kept every word in his heart. Only when Beibei felt the warmth of the family, she would let them Father and son stay.


    Gungun must help himself stay with Dad and live with Beibei!


    Kissing is the warmth of the best family.


    Lu Heting bent over cooperatively and approached Subei, staring at her shiny red lips, his eyes were completely level with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Doubts about billowing genes

    Chapter 312 is suspicious of the rolling genes


    The man''s eyes were calm and he stared at Subey intently, making Subey''s cheeks hot.


    Staring blankly, Subei couldn''t help but approached Lu Heting and kissed him on his forehead.


    Subei and Lu Heting went to a big supermarket.


    As soon as the two talents appeared, they attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Lu Heting''s 1.8-meter figure is very tall and straight. His tailor-made clothes wrap his sturdy physique decently, and his sharp facial features are impeccably perfect.


    Subei is a standard 1.76-meter-high supermodel figure. Even if a pair of thick-framed glasses covers most of her face, she can get a glimpse of her extraordinary features and looks from the rest.


    She is not particularly famous, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble, so she wears glasses when she goes out.


    "A good pair, it''s so seductive."


    "It must be a star? Otherwise, how could it be so good-looking?"


    "Stars can''t match this temperament and demeanor. The key is this good match, which makes people enviable."


    A smile formed on the corner of Lu Heting''s lips, half of his eyes glanced at the girl beside him.


    Subei lowered her head, hiding her face in her long hair.


    She pushed the shopping cart and strode forward, and Lu Heting followed forward with a smile.


    ...


    The two bought some vegetables and soon returned home.


    Dabao and Gungun sat on the sofa, and they were very enthusiastic and talked a lot. They introduced Dabao to his toys and snacks.


    Dabao listened patiently (without) heart (chat).


    Gungun cherishes his toys and snacks very much, but still divides everything into two parts, and pushes a bunch to Dabao: "Brother Dabao, let you share this!"


    "Thank you, I don''t need..." Dabao glanced at these things. He didn''t have a hobby of playing with toy cars and he didn''t like snacks.


    Playing with these childish things, he might as well sit and meditate for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought that Dabao was too young. He was very distressed and entangled with his toys and snacks. Finally, he said cruelly: "Then I will give it to you."


    With his face full of entanglement, he didn''t even dare to look at his beloved things. He was about to give it to Dabao brother. He stretched out his fingers and blindfolded his eyes.


    Dabao was surprised, this kid is really sincere.


    Is this the son that Lu Heting educated?


    Meow meow meow? Dabao expressed doubts about the billowing genes.


    However, this character is quite similar to his Su Xiaobei. Maybe someone who looks cute has a cute personality, and there is no city or extra thoughts.


    Dabao said: "Forget it, let''s take the half just now. If you keep the more, I don''t bother to manage it."


    Gungun immediately put down his hands and said happily: "Yeah, Dabao is right, then we will be one and half of us! Dabao brother, you are so kind!"


    Dabao: "..."


    Obviously it was he who gave himself something, but he also thanked himself, and even counted the money for himself when he was sold.


    To be conservative, Dabao can abduct ten of such a kid!


    "I''m going to the kitchen, you watch TV with them for a while." Subei left time for the three of them, father and son.


    This will also be their normal life in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Spoiled

    Chapter 313 is spoiled


    Lu Heting stood aside and started to roll up his sleeves in his spare time. He rolled up the white shirt that had grown out of his coat. He stepped up to Subei and said, "I''ll help you wash the lobster."


    However, when he picked up a lobster, Lu Heting had no idea where to start.


    He never knew which direction to open the kitchen door of Luhu International.


    "Forget it, let me wash the vegetables."


    However, facing a whole cabbage, round tomatoes, and long strips of bitter gourd, Lu Heting was helpless again.


    "No, you go with them." Subei drove him out, "Go with your son."


    "Aunt Chen stay with them." Lu Heting said, he would rather stay with his wife.


    Aunt Chen knew, and immediately went out to accompany the young master and gave the kitchen to the young couple.


    Although Lu Heting didn''t know how to wash these dishes, he still clumsily helped. Whether he can help his wife is one thing, but his attitude is another.


    What''s more, today is the first time for his son to come back. Lu Heting is really anxious to perform well and strive for a high score in his son''s mind.


    He regretted that he had never learned how to cook, otherwise, he would be able to let Dabao taste his craft today.


    I had never personally taken care of Dabao in recent years, and a touch of guilt came to my heart.


    Subei didn''t expect that a big man, Lu Heting, would have so many psychological activities, allowing him to deal with the pile of vegetables like the enemy.


    A luxurious car appeared downstairs in the community.


    Madam Lu got out of the car and took off her sunglasses.


    Mrs. Lu did not forget her son��s original warning. Even if she came to ask for an explanation, she still remembered that her son had not yet announced his true identity.


    So she dressed relatively plainly today, carrying a bag with no brand name, and the car she chose was the simplest one Lu Jia could find.


    She glanced at this community, and it was indeed too simple. Among the real estate of the Lu family, there was no such simple house.


    Can''t help but shook his head secretly, the son really spoiled this girl, and followed her to fool around.


    If she had given birth to a child outside, and it was not from the Lu family, how could she be worthy of her son?


    "Madam, this is it." The assistant said to Madam Lu.


    "You go outside and wait." Madam Lu said.


    She walked into the target building and into the elevator.


    Everything here is too simple for her.


    Everything is decorated and priced by ordinary people. Although it is also a bustling area that many people in Kyoto yearn for, the school district is also very good. When Subei bought it, he took into account the future education of Dabao.


    Lu Heting was willingly helping his wife wash the vegetables. Hearing the doorbell ringing, he took a step ahead of Aunt Chen and went to the door.


    Perhaps it was an intuition in his heart that was reminding him that he felt the unknown pressure.


    Lu Heting opened the door, and in front of him stood his mother''s familiar face with a little seriousness at the moment.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Heting frowned slightly, he was not ready to receive his mother.


    Presumably Subei didn''t have it yet.


    Mrs. Lu really felt sorry for her son. She looked at him up and down and saw that he was wearing an apron and his sleeves rolled up, seeming to be helping in the kitchen.


    My own son was born with a golden spoon!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： The genes of the Lu family

    Chapter 314: The Genes of the Lu Family


    As the head of the dignified Lu Group, Lu Heting is an elite among the elites in the entire S country, but he is here at the moment, accompany the women to cook.


    That''s forget it, this woman might have children with other men outside.


    This makes Mrs. Lu''s motherly heart, how can she not feel distressed, worry, or worry?


    "Son, mom came here to tell you something." Madam Lu said anxiously.


    Without waiting for Lu Heting to speak, he quickly discovered the existence of grandma, and said happily, "Grandma!"


    He took Dabao''s hand and ran towards the door.


    Dabao has a very cold temperament, and of course it is impossible to walk around, so the two of them did not walk to Madam Lu so quickly.


    With a loud shout, Madam Lu had already noticed Dabao.


    As long as there is a place where Dabao exists, it is difficult for anyone to not notice him. He has a high temperament and is extremely handsome and cute. Such a little old age with such an appearance is very eye-catching.


    Especially in Mrs. Lu''s eyes, he had exactly the same face as Lu Heting, and instantly attracted all her attention.


    No one is more familiar with the appearance of Lu Heting when he was a child than Madam Lu, and Dabao is a lively little Lu Heting.


    It''s not exactly the same, but the temperament, the charm and the cold look since childhood, are simply printed in a mold.


    Dabao was looking a little helplessly at the rolling billowing too much, and Mrs. Lu was even more knowledgable--isn��t this the kid the assistant had taken pictures of? The so-called Subei��s son can be seen at a glance, he is his own grandson!


    Where did Subei give birth to a man outside? This is what Lu Heting gave birth to!


    Madam Lu was excited, her eyes gleaming.


    Dabao and Gungun finally came to see them.


    Madam Lu couldn''t hold back her mood anymore. She actively bent down and looked at Dabao, her voice trembling: "My kid, what''s your name?"


    "Dabao." Dabao observed her for a while, but he didn''t need to observe, and he heard Gungun tell her identity.


    However, after observing it, he found that Lu Heting was three-point similar to her, and that was grandma.


    He said flatly, "Good morning, grandma."


    It was a hello.


    Mrs. Lu��s joy is simply unparalleled, "Hey, hey. My dear grandson, it''s really good. Grandma will give you..."


    She touched her body and couldn''t find a good meeting gift for a while-after all, today I was dressed too plainly, and the bag she carried was not the usual one-so she took off the jade bracelet in her hand and stuffed it into Dabao In the hands of: "This is for Dabao as a meeting present. Grandma likes Dabao very much. Dabao will accept it soon."


    Lu Heting was a little helpless, what kind of gift did the mother give to the child?


    Dabao was also helpless. He found that the people in the Lu family, except for Lu Heting, were all so stubborn? When he speaks, he is so excited, he likes to give gifts when he meets people-Lu Weijian has already prepared Dabao with the best equipment in the game.


    Now he doesn''t doubt that Gungun is the gene of the Lu family at all.


    Mrs. Lu also found that the things she sent were not suitable for children. She smiled happily and said, "Then, give it to your mother. Grandma will give you something better next time."


    "I thank you for Beckham." Dabao answered politely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： I like it the more I look

    Chapter 315


    Dabao likes whoever likes Beckham. When he looked at Mrs. Lu, his eyes felt a little warm.


    Madam Lu laughed from ear to ear.


    This is really a great happy event. This grandson who was born out of thin air looks exactly like his son. It is completely satisfied with any grandmother who wants to hold a grandson.


    Aunt Chen stood aside, looking at Madam Lu guiltily.


    Mrs. Lu also took a deep look at her, she was really amazing, she helped her son to hide from herself, and she refused to come back to report such a big happy event.


    Subei was stir-frying fresh and hot crayfish in the kitchen just now. Now that he was fried, he was filled with water, and then he was empty and came outside.


    Are there any guests?


    Why Lu Heting, Dabao and Gungun all surrounded him.


    She had just gotten out of the kitchen and her hair was a little loose. When she saw Madam Lu and saw that she was somewhat similar to Lu Heting, her intuition was a bit bad...Isn''t this the situation of an ugly wife seeing her in-laws?


    He said enthusiastically: "Grandma, this is cute little Beibei. Little cute Beibei, grandma has come to see us."


    "Mom, this is Subei. Subei, this is my mom." Although Gungun had already introduced it, Lu Heting solemnly re-introduced it.


    "Hello, mom...no, hello, auntie." Subei yelled smoothly, and when he finished calling, he quickly changed his words.


    But it doesn''t seem right to change your mouth?


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu is now six or seven points satisfied with Subei because of Dabao. She smiled and put the jade bracelet into Subei''s hand: "Call mom, girl."


    Subei was stunned for a while, because her family situation was not so good, she didn''t even realize that Lu Heting had parents and family members before.


    It was really embarrassing to see each other suddenly.


    Lu Heting helped her wear the bracelet, and said softly, "Sorry, Subei, Mom came suddenly, I didn''t have time to tell you..."


    "It doesn''t matter, buy more vegetables anyway." Subei''s tone was very relaxed, and he quickly returned to nature.


    This is Dabao''s grandmother, and she will love Dabao in the future. Subei is happy to love her son alone.


    Only then did Lu Heting invite Mrs. Lu in and sit down.


    Mrs. Lu took a look at the house. The decoration was very innovative and comfortable. She didn''t know whether her son''s handwriting was Subei''s?


    But without the resentment that came just now, everything she sees now is very pleasing to the eye.


    Especially Dabao, this kid, why is he so good-looking and handsome?


    Dabao was very cold and alienated, and it was difficult to get close to Madam Lu for a while.


    But this was precisely the temperament that Lu Heting had since childhood. Madam Lu had long been used to it, but the more she watched, the more she liked it.


    Subei quickly put a large table of dishes on the table and greeted everyone to eat on the table.


    "Sorry mom, I don''t know you are coming today, so I have nothing to prepare." Subei said politely.


    "Very good, very good." Madam Lu sat down, greeted Dabao and Gungun to sit down beside her.


    Subei nodded, divided chopsticks for everyone, and asked curiously, "What are you doing today, grandma?"


    His words really came out of Subei''s heart, and Subei also wanted to know.


    Could it be that he came to see Dabao? Or do you have any questions about Dabao''s identity?


    Lu Heting coughed slightly to remind his mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Give you some support

    Chapter 316 gives you some support


    He could feel that his mother had a bad attitude when he first came, and he didn''t get any better until he saw Dabao.


    But no matter what, he wouldn''t let his mother appear and put pressure on Subei.


    Receiving the reminder from her son, Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, "In fact, there is nothing to do, just to come and see you. There is also..."


    She saw Dabao and really wanted her son''s family to move back to live in. This community looked too ordinary and it must be uncomfortable to live in.


    But when she thought of her son''s soft cough, she couldn''t say it.


    "What else?" Rolling raised his little face, and continued to ask.


    Mrs. Lu definitely couldn''t say this. Isn''t this revealing the story of her son?


    Subei is not easy to ask, so she can only eat seriously.


    Lu Heting took it up and said, "Actually, mom came here to provide you with some support. Don''t you want to stay at Qianyu Entertainment? Mom said that you can support you with a liquidated damage."


    Lu Heting had long wanted to mention this matter, but he never thought of a good opportunity, and Subei was reluctant to go to Emperor Star Media.


    Taking advantage of his mother''s arrival, Lu Heting wanted to solve the matter.


    "Huh?" Subei looked up, "It''s not necessary, the liquidated damages are a lot of money, I will find a way myself. Thank you, mom."


    Mrs. Lu was also a little strange. Isn''t the son not allowed to reveal his identity? Why did he suddenly mention that he would give Subei such a large sum of money?


    Lu Heting continued to make up without changing his face: "That''s it, Subei, our house was demolished before, and the demolition money just arrived at this time. Mom heard me mention that you want to cancel the contract, so I made a special trip today. Come here and see if you have any needs."


    Madam Lu immediately took the conversation: "Oh, that''s what happened. Our old house before, hahaha, it was demolished without expecting it, Subei, how much do you need..."


    Madam Lu is obviously not as good at lying as her son, and lying is not so natural.


    But it was the first time Subei saw her, and she didn''t understand her character, so she didn''t find any flaws.


    Seeing that she was dressed simple, but the clothes on her body were all of very good quality, and she must have a good family background.


    Subei was surprised: "What a coincidence, where do you live now?"


    "There is a place to live, there is a place to live." Madam Lu said hurriedly.


    "You know, Subei, their older generations are natives of Kyoto and they have a lot of houses." Lu Heting said calmly.


    Subei thinks so too. Many older generations in Kyoto have divided houses. Many families have two or three houses. Once houses are demolished, the money lost is often as high as eight figures.


    When she was in the United States before, there was a trainee from Kyoto during the same period. On the day she received the demolition money, she terminated her contract and flew back directly, saying that she wanted to enjoy her life and never work **** her own.


    The amount of money allocated to the demolished households can be seen.


    Now that it was for this purpose, Mrs. Lu really liked Dabao, and she didn''t even care about spending some money on Subei.


    She took out a card from her bag: "This is ten million, you can see if it is enough."


    Subei took it with both hands and bowed solemnly: "Thank you mom."


    Then she turned around and went to the room.


    Mrs. Lu was not very comfortable getting such a light thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Rich enough to impress me

    Chapter 317 is rich enough to make me admire


    However, I glanced at her son''s eyes and then at Dabao, and felt it was worth it. Anyway, she was not for this girl, but for her son and grandson.


    Subei soon came out with an IOU in his hand: "Mom, this is an IOU. I have written it, signed it, and a copy of my ID. They are here. The first two Months, five months at the latest, I will put the money together for you."


    "You kid, why are you so polite? Anyway, it''s all He Ting''s money, so you can just take it." Madam Lu was really surprised.


    Originally, she thought she had no burden on receiving money, and thought she was also an inevitable girl, taking her husband''s money for granted.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so stiff.


    Mrs. Lu looked at her a little more admiringly.


    "How can this work? You can''t take it at will."


    "This is really Heting''s money. The house that was demolished was also bought by his own money a few years ago. I''m a mother and I didn''t help him."


    Regarding the Lu Group, she did not help many sons, so these words were sincere.


    "Then you can take the IOU to Heting. For such a large sum of money, it is also pre-marital property. Some time ago, I had an advertising endorsement and the money for the cover shooting has not yet arrived. I will take on other jobs. You should be able to return it to you soon. You borrowed such a large sum of money from me to help solve the urgent need. I really appreciate it." Subei is quite confident in his income.


    She insisted on giving the IOU, and Madam Lu had to accept it.


    Subei was very grateful to both Lu Heting and Madam Lu, they even loaned such a large sum of money to her directly without any doubt.


    Subei understood that if it wasn''t for Lu Heting to say good things about him in front of Madam Lu, how could Madam Lu directly take out the money?


    In fact, where did Lu Heting want to borrow, he clearly wanted to give it to her directly.


    It is a pity that the girl refuses to accept such a large sum of money, so he can only forget it first.


    Mrs. Lu was very satisfied with this meal. Not only did she harvest a grandson she dreamed of, she also harvested a daughter-in-law who was better than expected. When she left, she walked lightly.


    Lu Heting and Subei sent her out together.


    When she left, Subei let out a long sigh of relief.


    Lu Heting saw that she was under pressure and looked down and said, "Sorry, Subei, I didn''t say hello to you. Mom came here."


    "It''s okay, she should come to visit you and your child. Besides, she helped me so much." Subeiyang raised the bank card in Yang''s hand.


    Mrs. Lu had already given the loan note to Lu Heting.


    He squeezed helplessly.


    Subei looked at his IOU and sighed: "Lu Heting, I really didn''t expect that you are so rich, so rich that I admire you."


    Lu Heting suddenly became nervous, as if she was afraid that her next sentence would be to dislike rich people.


    But Subei smiled suddenly and said happily: "That means Dabao and Gungun can live better in the future!"


    When Lu Heting heard these words, he finally relaxed.


    He looked at Subei: "In fact, we don''t need to divide it so clearly. No matter where the money comes from, it is the property of the husband and wife, right?"


    Subei didn''t want him to waste his feelings on himself, and smiled: "Really? Hahahaha, but the husband and wife have to settle the accounts, I''m going to clean up the table, I won''t tell you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Can I sleep with you?

    Chapter 318 Can I sleep with you?


    A gloom flashed through Lu Heting''s eyes.


    He doesn''t need to worry now.


    She is Dabao''s mother and his lifetime wife. He has the time and patience to wait for her and truly accept himself.


    Gungun''s love for Dabao is second only to Subei.


    All afternoon, Gungun was tired of Dabao''s side.


    Even if Dabao occasionally shows that he is too naive, he obediently acts as a follower, wherever Dabao goes.


    Dabao sometimes plays on the computer, plays some incomprehensible games, or hits some incomprehensible codes.


    But Gungun still seriously leaned against him and sat beside him, watching with relish.


    "Can you understand?" Dabao glanced at the roll.


    "I don''t understand." Rolling his head, with small fleshy arms.


    Dabao retracted his gaze: "Then you still watch."


    "Brother Dabao looks good." Gungun replied seriously.


    Dabao gave a light cough. Why is this little kid so like Su Xiaobei?


    Sure enough, Su Xiaobei took him for a while, and he carved Su Xiaobei''s mark.


    Before going to bed at night.


    Subei cleaned up the third room and used it as Dabao''s bedroom.


    The advantage of this house is that each room is quite large, and each room has an area as a study room.


    Now it''s just right to allocate it like this.


    Dabao found a bath towel and pajamas to take a bath.


    It''s also rare to go to my room and take a shower. He picked up his doll, stepped on his short legs, and ran into Dabao''s room.


    Subei could not help but smile when he saw the entire room, there seemed to be billowing figures everywhere.


    He didn''t run much with his short legs, but he seemed to run into his heart every time.


    I heard Gungun shouting in the room: "Brother Dabao, can I sleep with you?"


    Lu Heting stood up and looked at his little son lovingly. Good luck, he hopes to remarry Subei sooner.


    If Gungun and Dabao live in the same room, does it mean that his husband can finally move to live in the same room with Subei?


    Subei was drinking milk, and a mouthful of milk spurted out, didn''t he, he wanted to sleep with Dabao? Isn''t there no good excuse to separate yourself from Lu Heting?


    So next, is it dangerous?


    She really didn''t want to have any more intimate relationship with Lu Heting, so that he would not be sad afterwards.


    Dabao glanced helplessly at Rolling: "I am used to sleeping alone."


    The expression on Billow''s face suddenly cracked, and his mouth collapsed.


    The bright color in Lu Heting''s eyes was also replaced by darkness.


    Subei held the milk cup and took a sip. Yes, how could she forget that Dabao was always independent and didn''t like to sleep in the same bed with others?


    "But Brother Dabao, Gungun wants to sleep with you. Can you? Da~bao~brother~brother~!" Gungun pulled the corner of Dabao''s clothes.


    Dabao wanted to refuse, he was never a softhearted person, and he didn''t have the habit of considering outsiders.


    But when he caught sight of the billowing expression, he felt a little bit unbearable.


    This little kid is quite capable, always able to poke the softness deep in his heart.


    Lu Heting expressed admiration for his youngest son''s ability.


    Subei hopes that his elder son''s concentration can be stronger.


    All of a sudden, the four people froze.


    ����


    How do you sleep?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Obviously left out

    Chapter 319 is obviously left out


    Rolling on the corner of Dabao''s clothes, Lu Heting stood a long jade, standing aside, with a strong aura and obscure.


    Subei sips milk in small sips.


    After a long time, Dabao agreed: "Just this time, not as an example."


    "Okay! Okay! I can sleep with Brother Dabao! Brother Dabao is so nice!"


    Subei coughed several times because of his milk choking.


    Several clusters of burning flames shone through Lu Heting''s eyes.


    Dabao deeply suspected that Gungun didn''t understand the meaning of "not as an example", or in other words, Gungun selectively didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    Lu Heting half clenched a fist and coughed slightly: "That''s fine, you two go to bed early."


    He is very relieved to leave the younger son to the eldest son.


    Just a little wronged big treasure.


    But he will make up for what he owes him from another place.


    Maybe in a few days, he can pack up the things in the second bedroom and move back to the master bedroom to replace the rolling position and live in the master bedroom.


    His clothes can be hung side by side with Subey��s. The other half of Subey��s bed is reserved for him...


    Dabao took the rolling hand: "We sleep with Beckham."


    what?


    Dabao''s words smashed Lu Heting''s hope to the ground, shattered every inch, and then ground into powder.


    Lu Heting suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    He looked at Dabao with a gloomy, unclear look.


    Dabao took it for granted: "He is so young and I have no experience in taking care of children. It is easier to sleep with Beckham."


    And when he sleeps with Xiaobei, he will be more natural. In case he refuses to fall asleep halfway through his sleep, he can also have Xiaobei as a buffer.


    Subei, what is the experience of taking care of children? You don��t seem to be older than Gumwan a few days, right?


    However, she felt that Dabao''s proposal was quite reasonable.


    "Let��s go, let��s rest early together. Don��t keep playing or sleeping at night, otherwise there will be big bad wolves to catch the kids!" Subei took Dabao and Gungun��s hand to his Walk into the room.


    Followed Subei happily.


    Lu Heting was left alone, under the bleak light, stretched out by the night light.


    Subei settled down with two small milk bags, bowed his head and kissed each of them on their faces.


    Looking at their well-behaved sleeping faces, there was tender love in their eyes.


    She closed the door and walked out, sitting on the sofa with a faint figure.


    Subei didn''t know how to comfort this man for a while, he seemed obviously left out.


    It used to stick to Subei, but it also sticks to him.


    After Dabao came back, the order of sticking people changed to Dabao most of the time. In a small part, Subei and Lu Heting ignored him.


    "Ahem, do you want tea?" Subei asked.


    Lu Heting stood up and said, "Why don''t I go to sleep with the two of them, you are also tired, you should rest. You sleep in my room."


    "That''s not necessary. Don''t get angry. Children just like to be with children. People of the same age have a common language." Although Dabao seems to have no common language with Gungun.


    Lu Heting felt a bit more resentful in her heart, she didn''t seem to understand what she was resenting.


    Seeing that he is okay, Subei smiled and said, "You take a break early. I''ll make some work calls."


    "It''s nine o''clock, so busy?" Lu Heting raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Thank you for being in my life

    Chapter 320 Thank you for appearing in my life


    "Now many companies outside are guessing that I will terminate the contract with Qianyu Entertainment, so several companies have approached me to talk about signing the contract. I have to return a letter to others." Subei sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone.


    Lu Heting sat down with him: "Do you need my help?"


    "That''s not necessary. I always reject them. Just be gentle. It''s not a big deal."


    "You no longer choose a new company?" Lu Heting asked.


    She has a shallow foundation and has no experience in setting up a studio alone, so she can do it alone?


    What is her career plan?


    Subei smiled: "Yes, I plan to take more short-term work, such as catwalks, attending some commercial activities of the brand, and so on. For the time being, I will not do long-term planning."


    "Why?" Lu Heting asked immediately.


    There was a hint of tension in her voice, as if she would be ready to leave Country S at any time and return to the United States.


    why? Subei thought about his condition.


    When she was in the United States, she got the order and the assistant doctor personally told her that her condition had little effect on treatment. At present, there is no precedent for a cure in the world.


    If you want chemotherapy, you have to stay in the hospital for a long time, your hair will fall out and you can��t do anything, but you may not have any hope of survival.


    So Subei gave up long ago.


    Of course she will not choose to sign a new company now and make long-term plans for her own business.


    She just wanted to leave some more money for Dabao and Gungun.


    This is the reason.


    But she would not tell Lu Heting, nor would she tell Dabao. When the time came, they would naturally know that long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    She laughed: "Because I want to make more money, enjoy life more, and take less responsibility for the company and work. I''m tired and want to be lazy."


    This reason is acceptable to Lu Heting.


    He whispered tolerantly: "If you are tired, rest more. There is no shortage of money at home. You won''t treat Dabao and Gunguo badly."


    "Well, I know you can feed them, so I feel more relieved." Subei smiled brightly, "Thank you, Lu Heting."


    "I should thank you. Thank you for bringing Dabao back." And thank you for appearing in my life.


    Subei quickly called and turned down the companies that offered her an olive branch.


    These companies are quite regrettable, but Subei has no plans, and they can''t help it.


    In fact, Subei herself is not without regrets. These companies have their own strengths, and one of them is still her favorite.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the ability to sign a brokerage contract for such a long time.


    Back in the room, Subei sorted out Song Ruinian''s work for him.


    She basically shot everything that should be done.


    The remuneration of Wei Lan and Lu Weijian has been clearly mentioned in the contract, and a part of the payment is sent to Qianyu Entertainment. If it belongs to Subei, it will be directly transferred to Subei''s card.


    She doesn''t have to take up the remaining new jobs.


    Early the next morning, she picked up the card that Mrs. Lu gave, and she went directly to the company, planning to ask Song Ruinian to terminate the contract.


    When Subei arrived, Du Luo also happened to send Su Huixian to the company.


    When his car stopped, he saw Subey approaching, and he subconsciously looked towards Subey.


    Subei didn''t drive today. He came by subway and walked over leisurely with a bag.


    She wears very casual, white T-shirt and shorts, flat sandals.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Degree of popularity

    Chapter 321''s popularity


    Subei��s hair was not tied up, and she draped it over her shoulders casually. Her long hair was like a waterfall, and her face was clever. She walked over in strides. She clearly dressed up like a moving luminous body, capable of absorbing everyone. All eyes are attracted.


    Especially her skin is very white, transparent and delicate, like a fairy left in the world.


    Du Luo couldn''t move his eyes anymore, and followed her footsteps earnestly.


    "Du Luo, I''m here." Su Huixian reminded with a smile. She followed Du Luo''s sight and saw Subei with her teeth clenched.


    Du Luo did not return to his senses. He looked at the girl in front of him. Although he was not happy with her character, he could not deceive himself. He just hadn''t forgotten her yet, and all her actions still attracted him.


    His heart followed Subei''s and entered the company.


    If it weren''t for Subei to be too arrogant and not considerate...


    "Du Luo!" Su Huixian increased the volume.


    Du Luo came back to his senses: "Well, you said?"


    "I said I''m here. Don''t you still have to go to the company to deal with things? Hurry up, don''t delay." Su Huixian said thoughtfully.


    Du Luo nodded: "Okay."


    Su Huixian gave him a parting kiss, and he responded with one, but in Su Huixian''s view, it was a bit too perfunctory.


    And originally today, it was a group building activity for thousands of entertainment artists. Du Luo originally agreed to give himself something.


    Su Huixian looked at him like this, I''m afraid he has already forgotten this matter, right?


    Subei doesn''t care if anyone sees herself at all, and learns to be calm, is the instinct of a model written in her genes.


    She wandered in and reached the door of Song Ruinian''s office.


    But Song Ruinian was not there, and the assistant told Subei: ��Today is the company��s artist team building activity, and Director Song is still on the spot. If it��s not a very urgent matter, I��m afraid I won��t have time to deal with it until the team building activity is over.��


    In this case, Subei can only wait for Song Ruinian to finish.


    The assistant said: "By the way, Subei, you also have to participate in the artist team building activities. It''s over in the company lobby, you go quickly."


    Since the contract has not been terminated, Subei really must participate in the team building activities.


    The so-called artist team building activity is an activity held together under the organization of the artist department. As long as there is a schedule, artists will participate.


    On the same day, the company will distribute all gifts received from fans to the hands of various artists.


    Generally speaking, fans will not give too expensive gifts, and artists often call on everyone to chase stars rationally and not to waste too much time and money.


    Therefore, the artists received these gifts, and there is not much practical use.


    However, the amount of gifts each artist receives has always been used to prove his popularity.


    It is also a point that everyone secretly compares-this is an incentive method that Song Ruinian came up with a few years ago to encourage artists to interact with fans more and complete more work.


    And at this event, it will also select who has received the most gifts, and the selected artist will receive a small resource from the company as a reward.


    As soon as Subei entered the scene, he heard that everyone was talking about who and who had any gifts.


    Others are comparing secretly.


    Everyone was smiling. Some artists with status and status just regarded this as a spice, and only the fledgling newcomers regarded this as a big event.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Yan pressure everyone

    Chapter 322 Yan presses everyone


    Subei stood aside casually and picked up a cup of coffee.


    Song Ruinian is arranging activities, and he is obviously not busy now.


    Subei was not interested in this event at all, and just wanted to wait until the event was over so that he could talk business with Song Ruinian.


    Just thinking about it, Su Huixian walked in with a hug.


    Qiu Minxuan followed her, and several newcomers Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen followed her, respecting her very much.


    "Huixian, it has been arranged, you can go in." Qiu Minxuan said with a smile.


    Today, the artist who received the most gifts will be selected to become the most popular artist in this issue.


    Originally, Su Huixian also looked down on Song Ruinian''s cheap activities, which can be said to be very boring.


    However, her recent word-of-mouth damage has been severely damaged. She originally wanted to rely on the engagement banquet with Du Luo to turn everything around. However, at her engagement banquet, Subei turned out to be the most popular person, and she became a joke.


    The reputation that Su Huixian wanted to reverse was not only unsuccessful, but even more slippery.


    Therefore, even for a small team building activity today, she must win the final victory and win over everyone.


    It can be said that, except for the real newcomer, no one has Su Huixian so caring about this event.


    Qiu Minxuan followed her and arranged everything in the morning.


    The event officially started.


    Under Song Ruinian''s arrangement, the assistant delivered the gifts from the fans to the company, all sorted according to the artist''s name.


    He sorted it out and told Song Ruinian: "The gifts I received this year are full of several rooms. They really need to be distributed early, otherwise the company has no place to put costumes and props."


    Although many prestigious artists are not particularly cold about this event, they are still very happy to hear that they have received so many gifts.


    This shows that fans still remember these artists in the company, proving that they are still quite popular among fans.


    After Song Ruinian''s assistant said so, the atmosphere was mobilized.


    The host smiled and said: "The company is developing very well now, and everyone has achieved good results in their respective fields, and has been loved by fans. Today we will distribute these express gifts to everyone. Maybe. Some entertainers�� managers have to call a truck over earlier, otherwise, you can��t take away so many things by yourself.��


    Everyone laughed kindly again.


    Subei knew that she would not receive too many gifts. She repeatedly dropped by her big fan base and told her fans that no one should send gifts to herself. They should study hard, and those who should work hard and work hard. Spend money.


    Because it was the idol who spoke in person, she did rarely receive gifts.


    But Su Huixian is different. Today, she is determined to suppress everyone, and even asked Qiu Minxuan to arrange various gifts to restore her own decline in the company.


    "I don''t know who has the most gifts?" A young artist asked happily, "If only I could receive plush toys, I like plush toys the most."


    Su Huixian rolled her eyes secretly, not pursuing, what is the use of collecting so many plush toys?


    It also takes up space when placed.


    Subei smiled and said, "If I receive a plush toy later, I will give it to you."


    ����


    Subei: I just want to cancel an appointment, can I be quicker?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Distribute gifts

    Chapter 323 Distributing Gifts


    "Okay, okay, but Subei, would you hurt the fans too much, and give away their gifts?"


    "I live with a friend. He is a little allergic to plush, which will cause him to cough, so he can''t keep it at home. I believe fans will understand what I do when they know about it. After all, they will give the best value to gifts. It''s your heart." Subei said.


    It''s rolling, he is relatively weak, Subei had discovered before, he would cough when he touched a stuffed toy.


    Therefore, the plush toys he is holding when he sleeps at night are specially customized by Subei, which can hold soft ones without affecting his breathing.


    When she thinks of rolling, her heart is very soft, and she doesn''t know how her brother and brother are at home, and what are they playing with?


    On the stage, the host asked the assistant to start taking the gifts and distributing them.


    These couriers have been disassembled under the witness of various artists'' agents.


    Sure enough, many of the gifts received by artists include plush toys.


    In addition, there are a lot of cufflinks, photo albums, earphones, pens, figures, etc.


    Of course there are also valuables, such as brand-name handbags, mobile phones, and computers, because many of them are sent anonymously, and there is no return address. All companies have to return this kind of goods and bring them to the artists.


    Some celebrities received these valuables, although they were nothing to them, but when they thought they were given to them by fans, they were all bright.


    A little fresh meat just participated in a popular idol drama. He received a lot of gifts. He received thousands of couriers, big and small, and everything to eat. It really takes a truck to be able to do it. Take it home.


    Everyone looked at him a little enviously, this is the true symbol of popularity!


    This is the one who has countless active fans!


    Unpopular entertainers and talented newcomers are jealous.


    The host smiled and said: "The next step is probably the artist who has received the most gifts. She not only received hundreds of dolls, several brand-name bags, several new mobile phones, countless flowers, and very precious jewelry. These jewelry were sent by the boss of the partner company. He was originally a fan of the artist, so he attached great importance to her."


    "Wow, it''s really amazing." A newcomer immediately said enviously, "I have a doll and it is enough, but what others received turned out to be accessories."


    "So you have to hurry up and try to become popular."


    "Hey, I don''t know when I will become popular."


    "So who is this artist?"


    The host smiled and said: "That is our Su Huixian!"


    "Wow!" Everyone cheered cooperatively.


    Su Huixian looked around, nodding reserved.


    In fact, this jewelry has already been sent by others. How could such an expensive gift be mixed in the express delivery?


    She made Qiu Minxuan mix in these gifts in order to let more people know and fight for herself.


    Su Huixian took it from the host and opened the box. The diamond necklace inside was shining and eye-catching.


    It can be seen that the craftsmanship and the diamonds used are all excellent.


    Everyone sincerely envied it.


    A diamond necklace of this brand is probably worth not less than one million, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： You and me under the lemon tree

    Chapter 324 You and Me Under the Lemon Tree


    Two mean artists are even thinking, why other people''s fans are so tall, and their fans are all giving away gadgets from the wholesale market?


    The host smiled and asked: "Huixian, the veteran of this brand is always your loyal career fan. I don''t know if you will be invited to be a jewelry spokesperson in the future?"


    "It''s not easy to say, but I hope so." Su Huixian smiled reservedly.


    "This gift is so precious. It seems that this jeweler is really optimistic about Huixian and has ardent hope for her future career development," the host said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, otherwise, how could someone give such an expensive gift?


    Enviable eyes surrounded Su Huixian.


    Song Ruinian also glanced at Su Huixian a few more times. It seemed that Su Huixian herself really had huge potential.


    With the energy behind her, I really want to build her better.


    At this moment, Qiu Minxuan said happily: "Huixian, Luo Shao also sent something, it''s a diamond. Come and take a look!"


    Su Huixian''s mood improved immediately. She was worried that Du Luo had forgotten her event today. She did not expect that the gift would be delivered so soon...


    Qiu Minxuan came in happily holding the gift.


    The shining diamonds were almost blinding everyone''s eyes, and Qiu Minxuan cautiously took them in when they were spread on the delicate little blanket.


    As Qiu Minxuan walked all the way, everyone was really sore.


    It''s already enviable to have fans give gifts and even such expensive gifts.


    By the way, Su Huixian has such a good life. In addition to receiving things from fans, there is also such a good fiance.


    Really lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree.


    Qiu Minxuan deliberately walked slowly, enough to make everyone slowly appreciate this valuable diamond.


    Everyone really appreciated it, and really ate the lemon.


    Qiu Minxuan finally approached Su Huixian''s side and said with a smile: "Luo Shao''s diamond is about three carats. He said that you like to set it on any jewellery. When that happens, you can arrange for someone to cut and set.


    "Then I will think about it first." Su Huixian said with a smile.


    Zhu Fenfen proposed to ask: "Sister Huixian, don''t you want to inlay it on the wedding ring?"


    Su Huixian felt a little bit in her heart. Engagement can only be achieved by the "child" in her belly. Marriage is really far away.


    The fake belly is still the deepest secret in her heart.


    If the Du family knows, where can we get married?


    Qiu Minxuan explained with a smile: "Fenfen, what are you talking about? This is just a small gift from Shao Luo, where is it worth to be inlaid on a wedding ring? On Huixian''s wedding ring, Shao Luo is afraid A ten-carat pigeon egg has been prepared a long time ago. How could such a small diamond be used?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stuffed with a bite of lemon.


    Even the actress who won the prize and got soft hands and the sister with very good resources couldn''t help taking a bite.


    They do have good resources, a lot of fans, and a lot of money, but why don��t they envy Su Huixian who is a well-known and talented family-to-family artist?


    Others are really born with a halo, and you still have to work hard. It is not easy to find a suitable marriage, let alone find someone in love.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Zombie fans

    Chapter 325 Zombie fans bought with money


    Envious words continue to spread into Su Huixian''s ears, making her radiant.


    Song Ruinian is also the most optimistic about Su Huixian''s future.


    It seems that Su Huixian must be the top card in today''s artist team building activities.


    The host also looked eagerly and said: "So today we are sure that Su Huixian is the best artist of the event, don''t you have any objections?"


    Everyone shook their heads and said they had no objection.


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu gathered around, admiring Su Huixian''s diamonds and necklaces.


    Zhong Xiu suddenly said, "Where is Subei? Why didn''t I see Subei come to pick up something? Isn''t she the female artist who is gaining momentum recently?"


    Zhu Fenfen also said: "Host, Subei seems to have not brought anything from her fans."


    Qiu Minxuan pointed to the only a dozen things left on the table and said, "This is Subei''s thing. I''m afraid this won''t change the results of today''s selection?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "But it''s weird, Subei has recently endorsed a lot and has a lot of activities, how can there be no fans to give something? Is she such a reputation..." Zhu Fenfen said that, deliberately not going on.


    But the implicit meaning couldn''t be clearer. Could it be that Subei''s fame is all marketing? Fans on Weibo are also zombie fans who spend money to buy?


    The things she received are not in proportion to her so-called fame!


    Zhong Xiu said: "This situation is not completely uncommon. In fact, depending on whether a person is popular or not, it still depends on the number of active fans. If there are no active fans, then no matter how popular it is, it will be a false red."


    Everyone agrees.


    Several newcomers secretly thought: "Is it true that Subei''s recent Weibo fans really bought it? That''s right. Although she is red, she doesn''t receive much follow-up resources, and I don''t know if it is really red. ?"


    "The development of models may be just like that. Can it be more popular than an artist with a work?"


    Only Song Ruinian really knows how many phone calls to invite Subei, but Subei has not yet agreed to follow up.


    Su Huixian smiled and rounded off: "Some fans just don''t like to give gifts, which shows that Subei''s fans are more rational."


    Everyone laughed out loud, sane? It''s just an argument for forcibly changing the respect.


    As long as it is a fan, there is no reason to talk about it, like it will become very presumptuous.


    Subei didn''t care at all. She had asked fans not to give things away, so it didn''t matter whether it was there or not.


    She stepped forward and took a look: "Are these all mine?"


    "It''s all yours." Qiu Minxuan said with a smile, "Should I lend you a car? How about these dozen copies, it''s not easy to get them."


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu laughed out again.


    "No, thank you." Subei cleaned up.


    Subei saw that most of the gifts were stuffed dolls, so according to what she said, she gave it to the newcomer who likes stuffed toys very much.


    The newcomer smiled happily: "Thank you Sister Subei."


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu were both the people of Su Huixian, who could not help but sneer.


    It''s just a stuffed toy, the cheapest kind of gifts.


    Even they dismissed it, and only the newcomer took it seriously.


    It can be seen that the quality of Subei''s fans is like this.


    There were two other gifts. Subei opened one and found that it was a carton of milk.


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu laughed again, a box of milk? How much milk?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Picasso of the East

    Chapter 326 Picasso in the East


    How poor is this fan, or how poor is Subei, can''t even drink milk?


    "You can buy two cartons of milk for this courier fee? I am ashamed to send a box of milk here? Your fans, it seems that math is not good." Zhong Xiu said with a chuckle.


    Su Huixian also smiled and said: "Don''t say that, no matter how the gifts given by fans, they are all heart. Heart is the most important."


    When she said that, everyone naturally thought of the diamonds and necklaces she received. What kind of intentions do everyone prefer to ask for diamonds?


    With such a comparison, it seemed that Subei''s side was really shabby.


    Subei didn''t care either, took out the milk, and there was a small note in the box with a few childish fonts written on it.


    "To Beibei, the cute baby! Little Beibei must drink it!"


    Subei''s heart melted instantly, it turned out that it was sent billowingly.


    It seems that it has actually been a while, and it should have been a long time since she and Gungun had known each other.


    It''s just that Subei and Lu Shan didn''t care about the gift, so they never opened the express.


    Thinking of the cute smiling face, Subei was complete, she picked up the milk and took a sip with enjoyment.


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan both laughed, with gentle faces but contempt in their hearts.


    Subei is so promising.


    The last thing left, Subei was just about to open it, and someone had already taken a step forward.


    Subei is taking care of the baby who hasn''t finished drinking, and they just go and watch.


    Anyway, even the stars picked from the sky and the diamonds personally dug in South Africa are not as important as the bottle of milk in her hands.


    "I don''t know what it is? Let''s get it for you."


    Zhu Fenfen first picked up this very exquisite brocade box, which looked very comfortable and eye-catching. She opened it easily, but it was just a very abstract painting inside, which was a personal portrait of Subei.


    Zhu Fenfen twisted his fingers, as if twisting something disgusting, and laughed: "Look at it, Subei received a portrait, hahahahaha, it''s still very abstract and very ugly. What kind of fan actually used him? Did you send me your writing work?"


    Others couldn''t help but laugh, because this painting is really ugly.


    I can''t bear to watch more.


    "It''s just such a picture and packed in such a beautiful box. It''s a waste of the box."


    "This kind of painting, I can draw hundreds of them a day!"


    Zhu Fenfen twisted and handed it to others without taking it seriously.


    Subei suddenly remembered who had sent that painting.


    Isn''t that painted by Fengze?


    Ah, ah, why did Fengze send the painting to the company casually like this?


    How misunderstood is he about his paintings, and how improper?


    Fengze was born with both talents and appearance. When his abstract paintings were in the United States, he was called a genius by several famous painters, and he was hailed as the Picasso of the East.


    He seldom paints, but every one he painted before shocked the entire Western world, and the auction price reached an astonishing price.


    However, his character is so weird, he does not hold art exhibitions, accept interviews, accept others'' customization, and never even mention painting.


    Many wealthy people came to him with huge cheques, and they didn''t get half of his eye.


    The more so, the more those people pursue him.


    The more sought after, the more Fengze...not to mention pen.


    ����


    Fengze: Isn''t it just money? Still need to earn by drawing?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Give my love

    Chapter 327 Give My Love


    Anyway, as far as Subei knew, Fengze hadn''t written a pen for at least four years.


    The last time he started writing, he drew the newly born Dabao, and after he painted it, he kept it in the basement. It was definitely not seen by others, lest others want to buy it.


    Four years later, he personally wrote the portrait of Subei and sent it by courier?


    Subei strokes her forehead, ok, this is Fengze!


    So does Zhu Fenfen know that what she twisted with **** is worth over 100 million dollars?


    Zhu Fenfen was still waving the painting, and Subei was about to stop it.


    Suddenly, a voice said: "Stop!"


    It was the actor in the company and the current brother Wang Yizhi who was speaking. He has very good acting skills, but he is very low-key.


    Over the years, many companies have wanted to dig him to leave, but he thought that Qianyu Entertainment had supported him when he was the most difficult, so he has never given up on this already declining company.


    As the veteran and backbone of the company, Wang Yizhi is very prestigious.


    When he spoke, everyone naturally stopped, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise in front of him.


    Zhu Fenfen didn''t dare to move his hand and stood in a stalemate.


    Wang Yizhi picked up the painting and watched it seriously and cherished for a while, with a look of intoxication on his face.


    When he was in the United States before, he saw the paintings of this painter known as the Oriental Picasso, and he has been deeply intoxicated. He has always loved literature and art. He has treasured these works and studied the only Oriental Picasso paintings. All over.


    But... but unable to collect any of them.


    As for the picture in front of him, he watched carefully, this line, this way of brushing, this composition, it is the handwriting of Oriental Picasso!


    There are three more words on it: "Give me love."


    He didn''t know why this painter painted Subei''s portrait, he only knew that he wanted to protect this painting from anyone''s poison.


    Seeing Wang Yizhi''s expression, everyone was shocked.


    What is this situation?


    What happened?


    Wang Yizhi said to Zhu Fenfen: "If you destroy this painting, you will be a sinner in art history!"


    He is usually gentle and looks like a confidant elder brother to everyone. At this moment, his tone is trembling.


    Zhu Fenfen''s legs were soft.


    Everyone was shocked, is there any mystery in that painting? Who sent it, so expensive?


    Even Song Ruinian couldn''t help standing up, carefully examining the painting, wanting to see which famous painter was most afraid of, but after watching it for a long time, he didn''t see any clues-laymen who don''t understand painting are like this.


    Wang Yizhi held the painting solemnly, and went to Subei: "Subei, this is very precious, you will save it."


    Although Wang Yizhi wanted to buy Subei��s painting very much, he knew that it was not the work of a gentleman to win someone��s love, let alone a portrait of Subei.


    So he abruptly held back.


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Wang." After Subei finished speaking, he rolled up the painting and put it in the brocade box.


    Wang Yizhi showed a very distressed expression. He really wanted to grab it and mounted it in worship.


    Although Su Bei knows that Fengze''s paintings are precious, she doesn''t take it seriously. She doesn''t know how to appreciate and has no artistic sense. She can''t discover the beauty-of course, more importantly, Fengze painted a lot when she was a child For her, she has become accustomed to it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Dont change the daughter

    Chapter 328


    Everyone knows that Wang Yizhi likes fine arts and paintings, and he has studied them very well.


    So everyone was curious about the gift Subei received, guessing which master might have given it. It is estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands. If it is amazing, it may even be worth millions.


    With that said, the gift Subei received was pretty good.


    But watching Subei put it away at will, it can be seen that she really doesn''t understand, this painting sent by the master, I am afraid that it is also playing the piano against the cow, right?


    Zhu Fenfen patted his chest and secretly rejoiced, but fortunately, he didn''t mess up the painting, otherwise he couldn''t afford to pay for these hundreds of thousands.


    (Fengze: Hundreds of thousands? Meow meow?)


    The host curiously asked Wang Yizhi: "My actor, how does the gift Subei received compare with the gift Su Huixian received?"


    After all, today this size is also a game, the host still has to make a fair victory.


    Wang Yizhi glanced at Subei. How do Su Huixian''s things compare with Subei''s paintings?


    It''s so funny, how can sesame seeds compare with watermelon? How can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon?


    "Wang Yingdi, you can just say it." Qiu Minxuan was very confident in Su Huixian.


    Both she and Su Huixian thought that Wang Yizhi''s refusal to speak was for Subei''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yizhi was afraid that the painting was too expensive, and that it would cause trouble to Subei.


    Subei shook his head lightly at him, begging him not to say anything.


    She doesn''t want to receive Fengze''s paintings! What''s more, what is written to give my love!


    Where is her love? Hasn''t she already rejected him?


    Knowing two people who haven''t had a spark in more than ten years, it may not be possible to get a spark in another ten years.


    Wang Yizhi said with a light cough, "Subei''s paintings are very good, but today''s winner is Su Huixian."


    After all, Subei''s paintings are truly invaluable! Is it that diamonds and necklaces can be compared?


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan breathed a sigh of relief and showed triumphant smiles.


    Fortunately, Wang Yizhi held back for so long, so scared people did not dare to take a breath, can''t you just admit that Su Huixian''s value is higher than Subei?


    The host announced: "Then today''s winner is Su Huixian. It is worthy of a new generation of traffic, with many fans and loyal fans, so the award given to her today is..."


    Subei retracted her gaze, seriously drank the baby milk in her hand, and getting this box of milk was invaluable to her.


    Gungun is as important to her as Dabao.


    What a blessing, there are two such good sons, the daughters will not change!


    Wang Yizhi walked to Subei with a sincere expression: "Subei, if I have time in the future, may I look at your paintings again?"


    He handed a cup of coffee to her hand, expressing his friendship.


    "Okay." Subei responded readily, alas, if it weren''t for her own portrait, she really wanted to transfer it to Wang Yizhi.


    Painting is to be with people who know how to paint.


    "Then next time I ask you to go out for coffee." Wang Yizhi seldom befriends people. At this moment, standing with Subei and whispering, naturally attracted Su Huixian''s attention.


    Su Huixian''s eyes flashed involuntarily.


    Subei is really talented in hooking up with men, even a man like Wang Yizhi can handle it?


    Don''t know what kind of Hu Meizi ability she used?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： To whom

    Chapter 329 Who is going to push things to?


    Su Huixian is also more urgent to take care of Du Luo.


    I was afraid of giving Subei the opportunity.


    After bidding farewell to Wang Yizhi, Subei looked around for Song Ruinian.


    She hasn''t forgotten the business today.


    Subei threw away the coffee cup in her hand, the coffee stain accidentally got on her hand, she had to turn around and enter the bathroom.


    Su Huixian just happened to enter the bathroom.


    She touched her belly, thinking about it all the time in her heart.


    Because of her pregnancy, she was able to get engaged to Du Luo.


    Du Luo loved her very much. During this period of time, Xi Han asked warmly, picked up the car, and took care of her very hard, for fear of something wrong with the child in her stomach.


    Su Huixian was originally a fake belly. She planned to have a relationship with Du Luo several times after getting engaged, and she could always turn the fake into real.


    But Duluo was very particular. After knowing that she was pregnant, he refused to touch her again, saying that it was inherently dangerous in the first trimester.


    Finally, there were several times, and they were all in a hurry.


    Seeing this time go by day by day, Su Huixian hasn''t really been pregnant with the child, and she is very sad.


    If you can''t get pregnant anymore, the fake pregnancy will be exposed.


    Don''t talk about Du''s father and Du''s mother at that time, even Du Luo, I am afraid that he has a complaint about himself.


    In addition, she has reduced her workload, but she has nothing in her stomach. This is really not worth the gain.


    Su Huixian''s eyes turned, what should I do with this matter? She herself has a familiar doctor who can help, and she has been in touch long ago.


    It''s just who you want to push to bring you the maximum benefits?


    How to solve it, how to deal with the aftermath?


    She saw Subey walk in from outside, and remembered the way Du Luo looked at Subey in the morning.


    There was a vicious resentment in Su Huixian''s eyes.


    Du Luo never forgets Subei, and the company also tilts resources toward Subei, and even Wang Yizhi takes the initiative to make friends with Subei. If he doesn''t do anything, then everyone will only know Subei, his name. Will be forgotten into the corner.


    Thinking of this, Su Huixian made a certain determination.


    From her bag, she took out the blood bag she had prepared and pinched it in her hand.


    Subei walked over to wash her hands slowly.


    When she saw Su Huixian, she deliberately distanced herself from her, not wanting to stand too close to her.


    When he reached the sink, Subei lowered his head to wash his hands.


    "Subei." Su Huixian called Subei''s name.


    Subei raised her eyes and looked at her lightly.


    In the small narrow space of the bathroom, Su Huixian suddenly rushed towards Subei.


    Subei couldn''t dodge, and she slammed on her body.


    Su Bei was surprised: "Su Huixian, what are you doing?"


    "My stomach hurts... My stomach hurts so much, please help me, call someone for me, help me..." Su Huixian''s voice became severe.


    She was already heavier than Subey, so she was pressed against Subey, and Subey couldn''t push her.


    Just when Subei took out his mobile phone and planned to help her call an ambulance, Zhu Fenfen and a few newcomers came in outside the door, and at a glance Su Huixian and Subei squeezed each other.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?" Zhu Fenfen asked hurriedly, and greeted more other colleagues.


    Su Huixian said sadly in a crying voice: "My belly, my child... Subei, she pushed me..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Aborted

    Chapter 330 aborted


    Subei was no longer surprised when she heard this, because she was used to never having any real words in her mouth.


    But the other colleagues looked weird, and hurry up to support Su Huixian.


    Today, because of the team building, there are a lot of people who can talk about it. There are artists and agents gathered, and everyone is surrounded for a while.


    Su Huixian stretched out her hand, her hands were covered with blood, and her skirt was stained with blood. She cried out, "My child, my child, help, come on, save my child..."


    Subei had already taken out her mobile phone and planned to call an ambulance for her, but after hearing this, she put her mobile phone away.


    Yes, Su Huixian is indeed very pitiful, but there must be something hateful about the poor person and it is vividly reflected in her.


    Subei was just a pity for this child, how could she be such a mother.


    Others called an ambulance for help, and they all lifted Su Huixian out.


    The colleague who came first looked at Subei: "Subei, how can you be so cold-blooded and not saved? Everyone is a colleague, you are too much!"


    "Seeing is not necessarily believing, don''t think what you see is the truth." Subei said calmly.


    She was stunned, turned around and ran out, following Su Huixian''s ambulance.


    Subei really didn''t expect that Su Huixian would suddenly pounce on her and put the blame on her.


    What does she think?


    I am not a bad person, so I can never get the brain circuit of a bad person.


    Subei was about to leave, but was stopped by other colleagues in the company.


    Especially Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu who had good friendships with Su Huixian were all filled with righteous indignation.


    "Subei, Su Huixian said that you pushed her and caused her to miscarry. You can''t just leave like this."


    "That is, no matter how you say it, you have to wait until the matter is resolved. If you leave now, what''s the matter?"


    "Subey, you are not allowed to go!"


    "Su Huixian went to the hospital, she may have to have surgery, you must stay!"


    Seeing this, Subei said, "Okay, I have something to do anyway, so just stay."


    "What the **** is going on, Subey, what happened?" The newcomer who had just received Subey''s gift was called Xiaorou, and the tone was very soft. She believed Subey would not do such a thing.


    Subei shook her head: "She herself suddenly got a stomachache and fell on me. I don''t know the rest."


    "There is no monitoring in the toilet, what can I do now?"


    "That''s right. It has always been impossible to install surveillance in the toilet. No one knows what''s going on. It''s really a matter of saying that the public is justified.


    Su Huixian was taken to the hospital.


    When she was on the way, she arranged for Qiu Minxuan to publish the news as soon as possible. She must seize the first opportunity and use a fatal move to nail Subei.


    On Weibo, Qiu Minxuan quickly published the news on the whole network and found a marketing account for promotion.


    Suddenly, #Subbei pushed to Suhui Xianzhi''s abortion#, #�ջ����Ժ#, #Ů�Ƕ���ʵ¼# and other topics, boarded the hot search.


    Weibo has been quiet these days, and suddenly there is such a big news, which naturally attracts many people who eat melon.


    In the photos released by Qiu Minxuan, Su Huixian was being taken to the hospital with a pale face, and her skirt and emergency stretcher were covered with shocking blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Can you point your face

    Chapter 331 Can you point your face?


    The whole scene was covered with blood, even more terrifying than the murder scene.


    The **** color made Su Huixian''s face paler, and she became weaker.


    Su Huixian''s fans could not sit still: "What the **** is going on? What''s wrong with Huixian?"


    "Sister, nothing will happen, right? My sister hasn''t worked recently, why did something happen?"


    "How does your company protect my goddess? Why is this?"


    "Please give us an explanation as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame everyone for going to the company to make trouble!"


    Qiu Minxuan deliberately stopped giving follow-up progress. Fans who were hung up could only search for relevant news.


    Naturally, I saw Su Huixian pushed by Subei right now.


    Related people behind the scenes also began to respond: ��Don��t you know, Subei also liked Su Huixian��s fianc�� Du Luo before. The two sisters have turned against each other because of the man��s affairs, and they have always disliked each other. This time Su Huixian was pregnant with Du. It is a foregone conclusion that Luo''s child will become the Du''s young grandmother, and it is only natural for Subei to feel uncomfortable."


    "Also, Subei lost to Su Huixian in today''s company''s artist group building, and did not win the crown. There must be a lot of resentment in her heart. But she really did not expect that she would do such a thing."


    The team building is nothing more than that, but the background of the relationship between Duro and Subei has never been mentioned before.


    Now that it is released on this juncture, it naturally arouses everyone''s attention.


    "So Subei also likes Du Luo? Can she still point her face, she is already Su Huixian''s fiance!"


    "What kind of ethical blockbuster is this? So Subei turned out to be such a person!"


    "Don''t eat melons indiscriminately, Subei can''t do such a thing. She just came back from the United States recently, how could she like Duro? My Beibei won''t do such a thing!"


    "It''s too hot, wait for the follow-up of the development of things."


    Su Huixian was taken to the hospital.


    She had already contacted the doctor who received her.


    Because she had never actually been pregnant, the doctor had done her prenatal checkup for her, and issued a detailed certificate of her pregnancy to the Du family.


    She was taken to this doctor''s operating room.


    The doctor Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling a little trembling: "Miss Su, what is this going to do?"


    "It''s said that I was hit by a forceful impact on my stomach, which caused the fetus to abort. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Su Huixian arranged.


    "But, but you are not pregnant either..." Dr. Chen had already told her many lies, and was really afraid of offending the Du family, and also afraid of backlash in the future.


    "Do as I said! Otherwise, you will pay me a child?" Su Huixian asked back.


    Doctor Chen had no choice but to be patient and arrange according to what Su Huixian said.


    Su Huixian took the time to put on a makeup to make herself look paler and helpless, but she wouldn''t be so emaciated that Du Luo looked unhappy.


    All this, let''s push it to Subei at that time, and see if Du Luo will still have nostalgia for Subei at that time!


    Subei, to blame, you can only blame yourself for being too glamorous, you have to show up to attract Du Luo''s attention, make him feel mad, indeterminate, and hinder my eyes!


    If you don''t get rid of you, I will never get real happiness.


    Su Huixian clenched her fists.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Sorry, the child did not keep

    Chapter 332 Sorry, the child did not save


    Outside the operating room.


    After the news, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin, Du Changwei, Mrs. Du Sun Liangping and Du Luo all came.


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes turned red from crying, and he almost passed out, and Su Xingfu also walked around anxiously.


    Du Luo looked frustrated and gritted his teeth.


    As for Du Changwei and Sun Liangping, they don''t like Su Huixian very much, and her identity as the daughter of the young third is really not good.


    But they can��t help but like the child in her stomach. They are expecting to hold their grandchildren. If something really happens to cause them to lose their grandchildren, then they can��t even think about it...


    "It''s okay. Our grandson, Jiren, has his own vision, and nothing will happen. Sun Liangping prayed bitterly, but also gave herself confidence.


    Just as they were waiting anxiously outside, the door of the operating room opened.


    Du Changwei and Sun Liangping rushed forward: "Doctor, how is our grandson?"


    Dr. Chen opened the door and walked out with Su Huixian who was pushed by the nurse.


    Seeing his family, he shook his head regretfully and said, "I''m sorry, the child didn''t keep."


    With this sound, Du Changwei and Sun Liangping suddenly lost their looks, and both were disappointed.


    Su Huixian heard that they only cared about their children and didn''t give them the slightest comfort. Instead, a glimmer of joy flashed in her heart. In this way, after the Du family, she would never accept Subei who had the vengeance of killing his grandson.


    Xu Zhiqin cried and held her daughter''s hand: "Huixian, why are you doing this? What happened..."


    Su Huixian''s tears rolled out: "Mom, I''m sorry. Du Luo... I''m sorry, our son is gone... Dr. Chen checked me before and said that our son was our son, but I didn''t expect... I was incompetent..."


    Du Changwei and Sun Liangping heard that they were grandsons, and it was more like losing their souls. How could they be so unfortunate that a good grandson was gone.


    "I''m sorry, Du Luo, I didn''t protect our son... If I see Subei there today, and I leave, there won''t be such a thing..." She cried pitifully and put on delicate makeup. His face looked pale and weak, but it was so beautiful and fragile.


    It broke Du Luo''s heart.


    Xu Zhiqin heard the content of her words: "Huixian, what did you say, did you say that your miscarriage had something to do with Subei?"


    They rushed in when they received the call, and didn''t read the content on the Internet at all, not to mention that the older people did not have the habit of watching Weibo.


    Du Luo didn''t have time to look at it, and Qiu Minxuan didn''t speak, so she didn''t know that today''s matter was related to Subei.


    Su Huixian pursed her lips, but she shed tears in silence.


    Du Luo also reacted and asked silently, "Huixian, did Subei push you?"


    "Du Luo, I''m sorry... I didn''t expect it to be like this. She said that even if she doesn''t like you, even if you are a scumbag, but I don''t deserve you, she also said a lot of bad things, I didn''t want to tell Yours. But my child is innocent..." Su Huixian cried aloud.


    "This rebellious girl!" Su Xingfu shouted, "I have to break her leg!"


    He finished speaking and rushed out.


    "Dad, don''t go to her... Du Luo, help me stop my dad..." Su Huixian said in a weak voice, Gu Quan said in the overall situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Want to give birth to a son

    Chapter 333 I want to give birth to a son


    Du Luo immediately rushed out, chasing Su Xingfu.


    But Su Xingfu drove away.


    Xu Zhiqin also immediately followed.


    Du Luo had to carry Xu Zhiqin along with him.


    Du Changwei and Sun Liangping also comforted Su Huixian a few words, and said: "Huixian, no matter what, we will look for Subei and seek justice for our grandson. You can take care of yourself."


    "I will, uncle, aunt, I want to give Du Luo a son, this time I am too incompetent."


    "Don''t blame you, blame Subei!" Sun Jingping really moved Subei this time.


    Subei was waiting in the company, she was waiting for Song Ruinian.


    After Su Huixian''s accident, Song Ruinian also followed the hospital to deal with the aftermath.


    Subei waited for him to come back to terminate the contract.


    She didn''t want to stay in this smoky company for a minute, she had to terminate the contract and leave.


    It''s just that Song Rui hasn''t appeared for many years.


    She has read the draft sent by Qiu Minxuan on Weibo. At this moment, passers-by who don''t know the truth are already pointing at Subei''s nose.


    Many fans came to inquire about Subey��s situation with concern. After the previous few things, they are already Subey��s loyal fans. No matter what happens, they will choose to trust Subey for the first time and understand the situation in order to help Subey debate. .


    Lu Shan appeared in several fan groups to appease the emotions of the fans, while telling them: "Subey is still your Subey and will not do anything bad. Things on the Internet, you can listen to it."


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Subei, she still stood up and defended Subei immediately.


    Subei was very touched, and she said, "Don��t panic, everyone, I have never pushed Su Huixian, let alone hurt her. Facts are facts, and things that have not happened will never be true. Please believe me and give it to me. Take a moment to clean up your grievances."


    The fans were relieved and said: "Come on, Su Xiaobei, we all believe in you and will be waiting for you! By the way, today is also a day to love you very much!"


    Subei''s heart was warm, and he was about to talk back when Lu Heting called.


    She hurriedly picked up: "He Ting, I was talking about calling you. Did you also see the news? I didn''t push Su Huixian. I came to the company today to terminate the contract."


    "Of course you didn''t push, how could Subei do such a thing." Lu Heting''s tone was very determined.


    Subei felt calm and smiled: "Then I will go home after seeing Song Ruinian."


    "I''m almost at the company, I will pick you up." Lu Heting has a hunch that things will get serious, especially the Su family''s parents. They have limited affection for Subei and will never defend Subei.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Subei immediately replied, so good, he will come.


    When she was alone and helpless, there were so many people on her side.


    Outside the door, a figure rushed in eagerly and rushed in the direction of Subei.


    It was Su Xingfu who was furious.


    He was so angry that his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, "Subey!"


    Subei stood up, Su Xingfu rushed to the front, slapped Subei angrily!


    Subei reached out and grabbed his wrist, holding it firmly.


    Su Xingfu didn''t think that this rebellious girl would dare to rebel against herself, and was even more angry: "Subei, you are going to turn against him! You dare to do it with your own father!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Murderer!

    Chapter 334 Murderer!


    "I''m not the Subey who let you beat and scold you anymore. I could let you be wronged before, but now, never again!" Subei grabbed his wrist tightly.


    Su Xingfu couldn''t even struggle with the soft-looking Subei''s restraint.


    He became irritated: "You rebellious daughter! It''s really futile that my Su family should have a daughter like you. You overthrew Huixian and caused her to miscarry. Now you dare to beat your own father!"


    Hearing that Su Huixian really had a miscarriage, Su Bei was stunned for a moment, poor child.


    But for Su Huixian, she didn''t have the slightest sympathy.


    As for the father in front of her, she was already cold.


    Xiao Rou rushed over: "If you have something to say, don''t quarrel, don''t fight."


    But her words have no effect at all.


    She called the security guard over, and the security guard rushed over to persuade her.


    Su Xingfu''s eyes reddened: "Who dares to come over? I teach my daughter who has done something wrong, who dares to come forward?"


    People around were afraid to step forward.


    Both Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu quickly filmed the scene in front of them. If Subei''s reputation is ruined, then the extra resources she has given out can be allocated to them.


    Subei shook off Su Xingfu''s wrist: "It doesn''t make any sense to argue about these things with you, but I haven''t pushed Su Huixian. The miscarriage of her has nothing to do with me!"


    At this moment, Xu Zhiqin and Du Luo also arrived.


    Xu Zhiqin rushed over frantically, trying to tear Subei.


    Du Luo stopped her and said, "Auntie, don''t beat Subei yet, let''s ask what happened."


    Xu Zhiqin was stopped, not close to Subei��s side, and cursed: "Subei, you are not going to die for this kind of conscience! You will get retribution sooner or later! My poor grandson has not yet appeared. In this world, I was strangled by you. You are a murderer! A murderer!"


    Seeing this situation, the people around were afraid to come forward and persuade.


    More and more people were surrounded, and Subei was surrounded at the very center.


    Du Luo reluctantly said to Subei with tears: "Subei, you can go back first, but I hope you can give an explanation on this matter."


    "I have nothing to say, I have already said what I have just said, I haven''t done it!" Subei''s expression was firm, and the corner of his eyes did not glance at Du Luo.


    Xu Zhiqin shouted at Su Xingfu: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and break Subei''s leg! She is a scourge, murderer, and even her own sisters. Why are you hesitating?"


    Su Xingfu was stimulated and walked towards Subei again.


    He was also angry, and punched Subei.


    Everyone screamed, but other people''s housework is inconvenient for everyone.


    Standing in the front row are young soft girls, no one can control.


    Those men were all standing in the back row again, and they wanted to help Subei, but there was no chance.


    Just when Su Xingfu''s fist was about to hit Subei, Subei was caught in a strong embrace.


    As soon as she raised her head, she saw an indifference condensed in Lu Heting''s eyes deep into the cold lake.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Su Xingfu aside-after all, he was thinking that he was Subei''s father, so he didn''t hit him hard.


    Otherwise, Su Xingfu didn''t know how many ribs he had broken at the moment.


    The people around could also see clearly, and Su Bei suddenly appeared beside him as handsome as a god.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Protect her

    Chapter 335 Protect her


    This man, standing tall and tall, standing in the crowd, with a powerful and extraordinary aura, suppressed everyone''s noise.


    Many young girls look straight. Even if they are in the entertainment industry, such impeccably handsome facial features, three hundred and sixty degrees of perfect facial lines without dead ends, are not so often seen.


    He guarded Subei and said coldly to Su Xingfu, "No one can put on her head anything that Subei has not done. If you have anything to say, talk to Subei''s lawyer!"


    The indifferent tone and strong aura made Su Xingfu stunned, and Xu Zhiqin stopped clamoring for a while.


    Du Luo was even more stunned for a moment. He saw that this man''s extraordinary aura was far above him. It was just because of his presence in Country S that he did not recognize who this man was.


    Has Subei transferred to love?


    Lu Heting''s face made the girls around him idiots, especially when he made his debut for Subei, it was powerful and intoxicating.


    As if the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves, he quickly settled the enemy. When he lowered his head and looked at Subei, his expression was full of doting and distress, "Let''s leave first."


    Lu Heting protected Subei and left the crowd.


    Du Luo looked at them, feeling lost in his heart.


    After Lu Heting went out, he had arranged for Army Aviation to delete all the pictures taken by these people.


    Because he didn''t want Subei to be talked about any more. With such parents, she was already chilling enough. All he could do was to reduce the coldness.


    For her family''s attitude, Lu Heting, even if he is strong, is somewhat incomprehensible.


    Family affection is warm to some people, but it is the most hurtful weapon for some people...


    For Subei��s family, Lu Heting could not find a suitable way to deal with...


    Lu Heting hugged Subei and got into the car, put her in the back seat, took off his clothes, and covered her.


    "I''m fine." Subei gave a free and easy smile, but there was still some pain in his eyes.


    Lu Heting gently hugged her.


    Subei did not refuse this hug, and all the warmth at this moment seemed so precious.


    "I didn''t push Su Huixian. She and Du Luo didn''t want to be locked up with me for a long time. Why would I be jealous? It won''t do me any good to push her down and make her miscarry. I will terminate the contract. , There won��t even be conflicts over resources with her..."


    "No need to explain, I know." Lu Heting''s pain spread in his heart.


    The way she explained it seriously made him feel heartbroken.


    She was always afraid that others would not believe her, even if she faced him, she couldn''t help but explain it seriously, hoping that he could understand her better.


    But she really didn''t need to explain, Lu Heting would always believe her.


    How much damage did she have in the past to become insecure, such an eager desire to gain the trust of others.


    Subei was nestled in Lu Heting''s arms, but it didn''t matter whether outsiders believed it or not.


    But I was afraid that Lu Heting would not believe it. Perhaps his trust had become very important to her subconsciously.


    It''s just that she hasn''t awakened yet, what is the source of this feeling for him.


    ...


    Du Luo persuaded Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin to get back into the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Pain is only temporary

    Chapter 336 Pain is only temporary


    Xu Zhiqin was crying and complaining.


    Su Xingfu''s face was blue, angry and anxious.


    Du Luo was in a bad mood. After losing the child, Su Huixian was still suffering in the hospital bed, which made his heart feel like a knife.


    Thinking of the man who appeared next to Subei today, his heart also felt a little uncomfortable.


    That man seems to be much superior to him...


    Finally returned to the hospital.


    Du Changwei and Sun Liangping have left.


    Song Ruinian greeted the aftermath and said, "Sao Luo, the company has already arranged Huixian''s best ward for Huixian and paid for the medical expenses. If there is anything else that needs help, just talk."


    "You have work, please come back first, Director Song." Du Luo said.


    Du Luo entered Su Huixian''s ward, and the nurse was giving her a drip. Su Huixian was asleep, still with tears on her face, and her eyes were as red as two peaches.


    The nurse whispered, "Let the patient rest for a while."


    Du Luo sat down in front of Su Huixian, holding her hand, very distressed.


    Choosing Su Huixian is a matter he weighs repeatedly. She is gentle, generous, knowledgeable, and calm, making him the best choice for his wife.


    But he didn''t protect her well and gave Subei the opportunity.


    Why does Subei want to be like this, repeatedly and again and again cruelly against Su Huixian?


    Du Luo was extremely disappointed. Subei, who was so good, became like this, jealous, cruel, and detrimental.


    Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin stood by, wiping tears all the time.


    If they haven''t protected their daughter well, they haven''t been able to get justice for their daughter. Their parents'' hearts are also scratching their hearts.


    Su Huixian''s eyes rolled and slowly opened.


    "Huixian, you finally woke up." Xu Zhiqin cried and cried.


    "Mom, don''t cry, don''t hurt your body." Su Huixian gently persuaded her that she was the most painful, but she comforted her mother the first time.


    Su Xingfu and Du Luo both felt sorry for her even more, thinking she was really rare.


    Xu Zhiqin cried: "Mom is watching you suffer, and my heart hurts. How can we get along if your child is gone? I even bought the child''s clothes."


    Su Huixian''s tears continued to fall: "Mom, it''s okay... The pain is only temporary, not forever. Maybe this is because I have no fate with this child. I believe that he can find another better one. People, go to reincarnation, and you can live a peaceful life in the future..."


    Her remarks made everyone feel even more sour.


    Du Luo also shed tears: "Huixian, don''t be too sad, take care of yourself, we will have children in the future."


    "Well, Douro, don''t be too sad. I was really angry with Subei just now. I thought she was too vicious. How can I treat my child and me like this? No matter how she does, she can''t do this..."


    Xu Zhiqin said guiltily: "Your dad and I have already gone to her to seek justice, but Subei is a really obsessive person. At this time, I haven''t done it all the time. We are useless and we haven''t been able to get you back. what."


    Su Xingfu said with anger: "She is afraid of ruining her reputation, of course she denies it. Ever since she was young, hasn''t she been like this? Forget it, I really can''t educate this daughter, so let her go in the future."


    He was completely chilled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Inciting emotions

    Chapter 337 Incites Emotions


    Su Huixian said hurriedly: "Parents, I was also very angry before, but now think about it, maybe Subei didn''t mean it. Maybe she just slipped her hand for a while, maybe she just didn''t stand firmly, and threw me down... She shouldn''t be deliberate, if it was accidental, I would not dare to blame her..."


    Seeing that she was like this, she still used the best kindness to guess Subei. Both Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin felt that their daughter was too kind. How could they be so kind?


    Du Luo was also deeply moved: "Huixian, you just think of others too much and never think about yourself. It''s all like this now, you still speak for Subei."


    "I also don''t want to try to judge her with malice. Subei is actually quite poor." Su Huixian said, "In that case, if she apologizes publicly, I will forgive her."


    Xu Zhiqin said: "I see her appearance, it is impossible to apologize publicly. I have discussed with your dad, don''t let her apologize, let''s call the police directly. Such a serious matter should be properly dealt with. She learned a lesson!"


    "Mom, don''t call the police!" Su Huixian struggled to sit up.


    This matter, she didn''t want to spread any more, just let Subei be condemned for a while. Damaged reputation is the biggest punishment for Subei.


    What''s more, she didn''t have a real miscarriage. If the police intervened, the lie would soon be self-defeating.


    Du Luo whispered: "Huixian, you protect her so kindly, and you pay attention to sisterhood, but Subei has no sisterhood to you."


    He saw Subei going out with the man today, and he didn''t look ashamed at all. On the contrary, he looked arrogant, which was really worthless for Su Huixian.


    Xu Zhiqin also said: "Yes, if you don''t call the police, how can you be fair to you? Subei won''t take the initiative to admit mistakes!"


    Su Huixian shook her head: "Mom, things are not as simple as you think. If you call the police, she is a member of our Su family. She has an accident and the reputation of our Su family is also attributable. Besides, she is developing well in the company now, for me What will the company think of me if the thing that touched her, this cash cow?"


    Xu Zhiqin was speechless for a while, she really did not dare to destroy her daughter''s future.


    She has lived in the shadow of the name "Little San" all her life, and she has no career prospects. Now her daughter is finally doing well, and she will be a young grandmother in the future. It is really not suitable to offend people in the company.


    Du Luo shook Su Huixian''s hand: "I am wronged, Huixian."


    "I am also thinking about the overall situation. Subei apologized privately and I will forgive her." Su Huixian said generously.


    This matter was so decided, without calling the police, and asking Subei to apologize privately.


    Du Luo sent Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin out and said, "Uncle and Auntie, you should go home first. Subei''s side, please wait for a while. After she has figured it out, let''s talk about apologizing."


    ...


    On Weibo, the topic of Su Huixian''s abortion has always been topped.


    But there is no follow-up content.


    Su Huixian said that she did not trouble Subei, but instead of clarifying it publicly, she arranged for Qiu Minxuan to bring rhythm to the fan group to incite the emotions of the fans, let them emerge, make trouble everywhere, and scold Subei.


    Priscilla Su''s fans quarreled with Subei''s fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Is it a coincidence

    Is Chapter 338 a coincidence?


    "Murder, come out and apologize!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense? When did Subei kill someone and sue you for slander, believe it or not?"


    "Don''t you kill the fetus? That is also a life."


    "Do you have any evidence that Subei did it?"


    "Thousand Entertainment Entertainment has spread it all over, and only you shab fans still believe in Subei."


    "You believe in Su Huixian so much, you are also a stupid fan!"


    The more noisy the fans got, the worse, Su Huixian took a profit.


    The artists in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment have not yet come forward to speak. The current situation is confusing and the company has ordered them to be silent and not allowed to talk nonsense.


    Everyone really doesn''t know who to believe.


    Of course, Zhu Fenfen, Zhong Xiu and others are staunch Su Huixian supporters.


    Xiaorou waited for a few newcomers, and stood on Subei''s side.


    There was a lot of discussion inside the company for a while, and there was endless debate.


    Lu Heting returned home with Subei.


    Subei''s mood has almost recovered, only at that moment showed fragility, and immediately became strong again.


    Especially when the short legs were rolling towards her, Subei''s heart was soft and firm.


    How can you hurt yourself by something you haven''t done? And he still has so many supporters, there are big treasures, there are rolling, what is there to be afraid of?


    Reaching out his hand to hug Gumball, Gumball immediately kissed Subei on the face.


    Subei kissed his face several times in a row, and his heart melted, and his two sons matched each other well.


    Dabao was very satisfied with watching from the side, well, he is a person who doesn''t like being kissed by others, and Su Xiaobei likes to kiss him very much. Sometimes he can only cooperate with Su Xiaobei.


    Now it''s alright, someone can accept Su Xiaobei''s fanatical and invincible three consecutive marriages instead of him, which is very good.


    In this home, everything is complementary.


    At night, two small milk bags went to bed.


    Subei sat on the sofa, and Lu Heting poured her a glass of fruit wine, which was only six degrees, not easy to get drunk, and the taste was very sweet, which could soothe her nerves.


    Subei was holding a wine glass and recalled the scene seriously.


    "I got coffee on my hand, went in to wash my hands, and stayed away from her specially. She called my name and poured it towards me, and then it bleeds." Subei thought back one by one.


    Lu Heting persuaded her to go to bed, but she refused.


    "Is this really a coincidence? It''s definitely not, because she has been putting the blame on me. It''s impossible for her to have to pay such a big price for a child in order to blame me?" Subei analyzed, "Very It is possible that her fetus was originally unstable and was about to miscarry. She knew this, so she deliberately fell down while I was there, so she could blame me."


    So, Subei stood up, picked up her bag, and said, "I''ll go out."


    "Where to go?" Lu Heting stood up with him.


    "I went to see Su Huixian''s doctor and asked if Su Huixian''s fetus was unstable. If I can find him to testify for me, then I will be innocent." Su Bei said.


    Lu Heting thought it made sense, but he was worried about Subei: "It''s too late now. It''s not convenient for you to go out alone. I can find the doctor''s information first, and after confirming it, I will go there during the day."


    Subei had to give up temporarily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： She is not pregnant

    Chapter 339 She is not pregnant


    "One more drink." Lu Heting poured her a glass of wine, knowing that if she didn''t enter a slightly drunken state, she might really not have to sleep tonight.


    Subei drank another glass, the fruit wine was very sweet when it was drunk, and it was really easy to drink more without knowing it.


    She was a little bit up, and Lu Heting hugged her and put her on the bed in the master bedroom.


    Kugun was disgusted by Dabao, and he could not sleep with Dabao. He was still sleeping on Subei''s bed.


    Dabao slept in another room.


    The rolling sleep is not very good, the bed is really messy, and the short hands and legs are crossed, occupying most of the bed.


    Lu Heting pushed Gungun aside and put Subei away.


    Looking down at the girl''s sleeping face, Lu Heting gently kissed her between the brows.


    He returned to his room, turned on the computer, typed in the name of the doctor who performed the operation on Su Huixian, and carefully looked at the information on the computer.


    But when Lu Heting got up the next morning, he found Aunt Chen busy in the kitchen, sitting on the sofa and playing with Dabao, but Subei was not seen.


    "Where is Subei?"


    "Little cute Beibei said that she would go out and be back soon." Gungun said.


    Lu Heting''s heart was slightly shocked, knowing that Subei must have gone to see a doctor. She must be so anxious because she wanted to solve the problem first.


    Lu Heting picked up the phone, and while calling Subei, he walked downstairs.


    The call was connected, and Subei''s voice came: "Don''t worry, I''m back and I''m parking."


    Lu Heting stepped into the elevator in two steps and went straight to the parking lot.


    Sure enough, seeing Subei''s car just parked and a young man getting off the car, Lu Heting''s eyes narrowed slightly, only to realize that the man was not someone else but Subei.


    She changed her menswear and went out.


    "I went to the hospital, I found the doctor who performed the operation on Su Huixian, and got his phone number. But he didn''t know what he was running away from. He refused to answer the phone or the doctor, and deliberately avoided me." Subei went out early in the morning to take advantage of the beauty of a male and heard a lot of news from the nurse.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Fortunately, you dress up like this. There must be many reporters outside watching you."


    "So I''m still very smart, don''t worry about me." Subei smiled, and she changed her conversation. "This doctor is very strange. I asked, he is not a famous doctor, and he has no special achievements in the profession. However, Su Huixian has been looking for him for checkups since she became pregnant, and specifically made an appointment for his number. Moreover, according to Su Huixian''s personality, the famous doctor in that hospital has found a doctor with mediocre medical skills. Are you strange? "


    "Yes, it''s very strange. I also found this information yesterday. This doctor surnamed Liu is really mediocre." Lu Heting also sorted out his information last night, "Don''t talk about people like Su Huixian. Even if ordinary people are pregnant, they can��t wait to go to a big hospital to get an expert number, but Su Huixian has always trusted him, which is a big problem."


    Subei looked at Lu Heting''s eyes: "According to what I know about Su Huixian, if I guess her with the greatest malice, it is very likely..."


    "She is not pregnant."


    "She is not pregnant."


    Lu Heting and Subei said in unison.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t find such a doctor, and it would also be impossible for her to have a miscarriage while Subei was there by coincidence, leaving everything just right on Subei''s body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： No plans yet

    Chapter 340 has no plans yet


    Only when Su Huixian is not pregnant can she make sense of so many things.


    Because the two people had a sharp heart, after saying these words, they couldn''t help but smile at each other, and in the eyes of each other, they saw a tacit understanding that was difficult to describe.


    Lu Heting said: "However, based on this alone, it cannot be used as evidence, nor can you repay your innocence. More direct evidence is needed."


    "Yes, I think so too, so I can''t see the doctor, so I will come back to you to report the situation as soon as possible." Subei said.


    "Go back first, and prepare again. We may be able to find the doctor directly and let him confess everything." Lu Heting already had a plan in his heart.


    Subei actually has a plan.


    I just don''t know, is the plan of the two people still the same as before?


    ...


    The speeches on the Internet have intensified.


    Subei did not speak, and Su Huixian could even take advantage of her physical discomfort to stop her voice at all.


    Many reporters contacted Qiu Minxuan, and Qiu Minxuan refused to accept interviews on the grounds of personal privacy and inconvenience to disclose.


    The more so, the more curious the outside world is.


    Some young nurses couldn''t resist the reporter''s attack and revealed the situation to them, telling them that Su Huixian had indeed miscarried and was in hospital for recuperation and suffered great physical damage.


    The young nurse also revealed to them that Subei must have done the thing, because Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin and Du Luo kept saying this.


    There were also a few young nurses who sympathized with Su Huixian and accepted a video interview from the reporter: "Su Huixian had a really difficult time during this period. I personally heard that the Su family escaped to pursue Subei��s responsibility, but she was caught by her. Discouraged.


    She herself is not in good health, she shed tears all day long, but her attitude towards us has always been good.


    Speaking of which, I have changed my view of her and Subei.


    I sincerely hope that Subei can take on his responsibilities and at least come forward to apologize. "


    The reporter got these revelations and immediately posted them on the Internet - Subei doesn''t even have an agent now, and Song Ruinian doesn''t have much affection for her. Between her and Su Huixian, she naturally chose Su Huixian.


    After these materials came out, Qianyu Entertainment did not speak at all.


    Silence is the biggest slander of Subei and the biggest defense of Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian lay on the hospital bed, watching the situation get out of control, and all the denigration went to Subei alone.


    The nurse came to change her infusion medicine, and she thanked them very politely. In creating her own persona and using the people around her to speak for herself, she has been proficient since she was a child.


    Dr. Chen walked in and adjusted some infusion bottles for her. In fact, they were nothing more than nutrients, not medicines at all.


    After the adjustment, Dr. Chen sat down and said, "Miss Su, when are you going to leave the hospital?"


    "No plans yet."


    Dr. Chen said, "Then you will give me the follow-up payment first. I have been under a lot of pressure during this period."


    Su Huixian glanced at him, what pressure can he bear? No one doubted him, and he didn''t need to take care of his body. It could be said that he didn''t need to pay anything.


    She said: "Go back, I will hit you on the card."


    "Thank you Miss Su."


    "I still need to recuperate for a while. During this time, you still have to appear in the hospital every day. Dr. Chen, I need to rely on you, but there is still a lot." Su Huixian said with words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Lies are self-defeating

    Chapter 341 Lies are self-defeating


    All the movements of Dr. Chen are in Lu Heting''s grasp.


    He has long used his professional hacking skills to break into Dr. Chen''s mobile phone, computer, bank information and other personal information.


    However, it seems that Su Huixian is very smart. She has not contacted Dr. Chen by mobile phone or other means, and Dr. Chen did not disclose anything about Su Huixian in her contact with others.


    There must be a demon if something goes wrong.


    Lu Heting waited patiently.


    At night, he and Subei sat in the living room, guarding the computer in front of them, and with a ding sound, he reminded Lu Heting that Dr. Chen had a new trend.


    "What''s wrong with Doctor Chen?" Subei asked quickly.


    "His bank information has changed, and there is a sum of money transferred from a Swiss bank."


    "According to my investigation of him in the past two days, he has no relatives or friends abroad, let alone any business dealings. The Swiss bank remits money to him, there must be a situation." Subei hurriedly sat down.


    Lu Heting thought the same as her.


    He tapped the keyboard: "I''ll check it out right away. Because it was the money from the Swiss bank, it''s a bit complicated to find out the situation."


    His long, well-knotted fingers tapped quickly on the keyboard, his expression serious and focused.


    Serious men are the most handsome, and Subei sits aside, looking at his charming jaw line, looking a little lost.


    He is really like Dabao, maybe because of this, Subei has always had an inexplicable affection for him.


    She used to think that Dabao played computers very well because Fengze taught him well, but now she knows that it is genetically good.


    "Give me water." Lu Heting was too focused, feeling a little thirsty, and said smoothly.


    Subei hurriedly brought the water over, blowing it to the right temperature before handing it to his mouth.


    Lu Heting took a sip with her hand, and turned his head to look at Subei. Her expression was also very concentrated, staring at the computer.


    Feeling his gaze, Subei turned his head to look at him, with all the admiration in his eyes: "Lu Heting, you are really good. Did you know that Dabao is also super good at playing computers! You father and son are really in the same line."


    A high smile appeared on the corner of Lu Heting''s lips, and it was not until Subei withdrew his gaze that he resumed focusing on the computer.


    After a long time, he finally stopped his flapping fingers.


    "How is it? Is it the money Su Huixian gave him?" Su Bei asked hurriedly.


    Lu Heting nodded: "In Dr. Chen''s account, there is an extra 10 million transferred from Switzerland. But the sender is not Su Huixian."


    Subbello was a little disappointed. Obviously, the money transferred from this account could not be used as direct evidence.


    But she also understands the truth: "Since they are all transferred from a Swiss bank, it definitely means that the person who transferred the money does not want to be traced to the source of the money. Maybe it has been laundered many times abroad. It��s normal for Su Huixian."


    "It''s true. But with this breakthrough point, can''t it justify that Dr. Chen hasn''t been doing business lately? Now if I look to Dr. Chen, can he still not admit it?"


    "It makes sense! See Dr. Chen with the evidence, and he will tell it all!" Subei was immediately happy.


    As long as evidence is obtained from Doctor Chen, Su Huixian''s lies will be self-defeating.


    Lu Heting''s sight still fell on the bank page on the computer.


    Speaking of it, since he became aware of the law, he has never attacked other people''s accounts, let alone touched others for a penny.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： The ill-gotten gains will eventually go away

    Chapter 342 The ill-gotten gains will eventually go away


    It was also because of helping Subei this time that he used the computer knowledge he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Su Beifu went to his heart, suddenly felt what he was going to do, and said in shock: "Lu Heting, wouldn''t you want to..."


    "Transfer Dr. Chen''s money. The ill-gotten wealth will eventually go away. This is the ultimate end of this money." Lu Heting looked at the screen, his voice was not rushing, but with a strong conceit.


    Subei bit her lip: "Are you planning to..."


    "Transfer to you, you use the money to terminate the contract with Qianyu Entertainment. This was originally what Su Huixian owed you." Although Lu Heting has provided Subei with ten million yuan in termination funds.


    But the debts are in the wrong, and Su Huixian is the ultimate choice to bear the 10 million loss.


    Subei understood Lu Heting''s thoughts in her heart, and patted on the table, and said, "Okay, just do it. What Doctor Chen, what Su Huixian, this is their price."


    She is not a person of the heart of the Virgin, how others treat her, she will treat others.


    After being free and easy, her brows and eyes were full of brilliance.


    She suddenly thought of something and patted Lu Heting on the shoulder: "Lu Heting, shouldn''t you do such things normally?"


    The skills of their father and son are really against the sky. She previously ordered Dabao not to use her special skills to do bad things. Once the valve of desire is opened, it cannot be closed again, otherwise he will eventually be driven back on the cliff of life by desire. .


    Looking at the girl''s worried eyes, Lu Heting laughed. How could he steal money from someone else''s account?


    With this time to conquer other people��s computers, much of it is earned back. The amount of money in other people��s accounts is directly proportional to the time he needs to spend.


    He raised his hand and swears: "I swear, this is the first time, but I can''t guarantee that this is the last time. If someone bullies you and your son in the future, I will use his knowledge to cure him."


    "It''s pretty much the same. We can''t take the initiative to be evil, but if others do evil to us, we don''t mind being evil." Subei said seriously.


    Lu Heting agrees with her statement. The longer he gets along, the more he will find that his three views are surprisingly consistent with Subei.


    It seems that the two people are really a match made in heaven.


    Lu Heting''s actions were unconscious, and Dr. Chen did not receive any information about the money coming in or out.


    He couldn''t sit still, and went straight to the ward to find Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian is also very strange, she has clearly explained that Qiu Minxuan can do this thing soon.


    "Doctor Chen, don''t worry, the money will definitely arrive, but it takes time to spend a lap abroad." Su Huixian explained, "I am still in your hands. Are you afraid that I will not run?"


    Dr. Chen can only believe so.


    He and Su Huixian have also cooperated for a long time, and I believe she will not begrudge a mere ten million.


    After Dr. Chen went out, he avoided reporters, took off his white coat and changed into casual clothes.


    When he was about to go out, someone stopped him, Lu Hang.


    Dr. Chen didn''t know Lu Hang, but he could feel that the other party was bad.


    "You, you, you..." Dr. Chen panicked after doing something wrong.


    Lu Hang looked cold and pushed him down, and Dr. Chen had to sit in the chair.


    "Are you a patient or a family member? Or a reporter paparazzi? What are you looking for?" Doctor Chen asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Tell the truth

    Chapter 343 confides the truth


    "I am neither a patient, nor a family member, nor a reporter. I am looking for you to tell you honestly about Su Huixian''s pregnancy. As long as there is a lie, you will know the consequences." Lu Hang stayed beside Lu Heting After a long time, when he became serious, his tone and demeanor were three-pointers the same as Lu Heting.


    Under the pressure of his strong aura, Dr. Chen panicked.


    But he still pretended to be dumb: "Su Huixian''s pregnancy is the patient''s privacy. I have medical ethics and will not disclose any information to you!"


    As long as he kills this point, the other party will have nothing to do with him. After a long time, the matter will pass, and his own money will be successfully obtained.


    "Doctor Chen is about to receive Su Huixian''s ten million, but that''s not what she said."


    What Lu Hang said shocked Dr. Chen.


    He asked silently, "How do you know?"


    "Now tell the truth, you still have a chance. If you don''t say anything..."


    When Dr. Chen heard that even ten million things were known to him, he didn''t know who it was.


    But no matter who Lu Hang is, he knows that he can''t escape.


    Things have gotten worse, and confession is my only way out...


    "Su Huixian is not pregnant. She asked me to tell me everything on purpose. The previous pregnancy checkup reports were all fake reports I gave her. Every pregnancy checkup was done by me personally. Of course, the report It''s also fake.


    The miscarriage happened this time is even more utterly unfounded. I didn''t know what she was going to do before, so I did it for her.


    I really don''t know if she is going to use this matter to frame others. I admit that I did something wrong, but I really didn''t think about harming Subei..."


    Dr. Chen gave out in one breath.


    Lu Hang quietly recorded the sound and said, "I know everything."


    "Can you let me go? I''m really just a ghost for a while, wanting to make more money, and never thought of harming people..." Dr. Chen said anxiously.


    "It depends on your performance in the future."


    Hearing this, Dr. Chen knew that maybe Lu Airlines would ask him to testify later.


    Seeing this, it is inevitable that one''s reputation is discredited.


    Lu Hang called Lu Heting and reported: "Master Lu, Su Huixian is not pregnant."


    "Okay. You collect the evidence. Control Doctor Chen." Lu Heting said.


    At this moment, Lu Heting was sending Subei to Qianyu Entertainment.


    After knowing the news, Subei was relieved: "What we thought was right, and Su Huixian was really a fake pregnancy. I think she should be able to stay with Du Luo smoothly before making this decision. I have never been pregnant. Going up, I was afraid of revealing stuff, so I just leaned on me... the Du family, she can suffer.


    The car arrived at Qianyu Entertainment.


    Subei got off the car and went straight to the company.


    People in the company gave Subei mixed reviews for what happened this time.


    Wang Yizhi also asked his assistant to call and ask Subei if he wanted to help, but Subei declined.


    She and Lu Heting can completely resolve this matter, and there is no need for outsiders like Wang Yizhi to intervene.


    There are so many other people who have good acquaintances with Su Huixian.


    Even an aunt who was cleaning up, saw Subei coming, holding the broom hula and cleaning it, waving it randomly, and almost hit Subei on the body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： There is a god

    Chapter 344 There is a god


    Subei pushed her a bit, and she sat on the ground, her tone of contempt: "You are really sad, not even letting go of the unformed fetus, and you are not afraid of an infant coming to you at night."


    "Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night." Subei looked at her faintly and responded, "It''s you, don''t ask about the green, red and indiscriminate, just give people hats, are you afraid of gods who raise their heads and be blamed by the Bodhisattva? ?"


    Auntie''s face changed.


    "Also, I would advise you that no matter how young I am, I am an artist, and no matter how old you are, the possibility of being replaced by a job is always possible. As a human being, you still have to keep your eyes open."


    Auntie is even more apprehensive. Indeed, how can someone like her really compare with an artist?


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu walked over in a few steps and said, "Subei, you are really capable. You can''t bully other people, so you can bully the cleaner, right? You have never seen such an unkind person."


    This is probably the only time in their lives that they have maintained a cleaner aunt like this?


    In normal times, how many of them, who doesn''t still yell at the aunt?


    It''s no wonder that this aunt has a good impression of Su Huixian. Su Huixian is really good at buying people''s hearts.


    Subei looked at Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu: "Kindness and love are free, but not cheap, and not everyone deserves them."


    After speaking, she strode forward.


    These few people were left, standing on the ground and looking at each other.


    Subei knocked directly on Song Ruinian''s office door.


    "Subei, you happened to be here." Song Ruinian greeted her to enter.


    Qiu Minxuan was sitting on the sofa in the office, her expression uneasy, she wanted to talk about Su Huixian''s abortion.


    Song Ruinian asked Subei to sit down, and then he said, "Hui Xian''s miscarriage, I believe you didn''t mean it. But this effect is really bad."


    "It''s not just that the influence is not good? Who can understand the pain Huixian has endured?" Qiu Minxuan said angrily, "Huixian is still suffering in the hospital, but there are some people who are indifferent and at large. Do they have a conscience? ?"


    Subei didn''t speak, Qiu Minxuan regarded this as her guilty conscience.


    Song Ruinian said to Subei: "Subei, you still have to apologize for Huixian. What do you think?"


    "Okay, I''m here to talk about this. When that happens, I will go to the hospital and apologize to Su Huixian. I hope the scene can be bigger, and I can explain it to all fans and people who eat melons."


    "That''s great!" Song Ruinian was really afraid that Subei would not agree.


    It couldn''t be better for her to be so happy.


    Qiu Minxuan was overjoyed too, and it was done without much effort. Su Huixian knew that she would not keep looking at her face.


    "Then when are you going to go?" Song Ruinian said.


    Subei thought for a while: "Why don''t it be at 8 o''clock tonight? Let''s start another live broadcast, what do you think?"


    "Yes, it''s great. The live broadcast is on at 8 o''clock and there are many people watching." Song Ruinian said, "Minxuan, contact more reporters, then make the scene a bit bigger-Subei, neither of us You must do something about you. You certainly didn''t mean to do this. But if you don''t, you won''t be able to calm down the outside discussion. Huixian is hurt and sad this time. We really have to give her an explanation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Proactive apology

    Chapter 345 Actively apologize


    Qiu Minxuan nodded: "Well, I will take care of it."


    Be sure to arrange for all the reporters who can be found. Then, it will be when Subei is ruined.


    She immediately drew up the list in her mind.


    Song Ruinian patted Subei''s shoulder regretfully: "Subei, this time...no one wants to happen. We can only minimize the impact as much as possible."


    Subei laughed unpredictably, and when the press conference in the evening was over, she would immediately request to terminate the contract.


    Everyone, wait.


    After Qiu Minxuan went out, she contacted various reporters and said that Subei wanted to apologize.


    This incident happened to be the hot news these days. I heard that Subei would not only apologize in public, but also apologize live. This can make the reporter excited like a stimulant and he is ready immediately.


    In addition, Qiu Minxuan quickly posted this message on Weibo: "At eight o''clock tonight, Subei apologized to Su Huixian and the live broadcast. Please pay more attention to it. This is the final statement of this incident."


    All of a sudden, public opinion was a sensation.


    "Subey apologized! Does this mean that Subey did the things before! She is the culprit!"


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, Subey must have pushed someone, but you didn''t believe it. Subey''s fans came out and beaten!"


    "Unbelievable. Do not listen or not, chanting the eighth scripture.jpg"


    "Impossible! It is impossible for Xiaobei in my family to do such a thing! Various previous histories have proved that this is another slander on her."


    "Don''t cue my Su Xiaobei, my Su Xiaobei is beautiful alone."


    "Wait for the scene, I''m a passerby, I like this kind of live-action scene the most. It''s the best fight."


    "Guazi benches are all ready, wait for eight o''clock in the evening."


    When Su Xingfu saw the news, he snorted: "Subei is still sensible, and I am willing to apologize."


    "Then, should she apologize?" Xu Zhiqin was unhappy. "What Huixian lost was a child! How could she be allowed to do this?"


    Of course Su Xingfu is not willing to do this.


    But Subei is now older and has his own opinion, and I can see that there are still people guarding her.


    That day, Su Xingfu couldn''t find out exactly what he was, and he didn''t know who he was, but Subei was in the entertainment industry. There must be a lot of involvement around him. It was not bad to make her bow her head and apologize.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Xu Zhiqin also thought about it, what else can be done besides accepting an apology?


    She sighed: "Husband, Huixian is not easy for this child. She has always been in the cracks for survival. It has already happened. We don''t need to pursue Subei, but we will treat her better in the future."


    "Of course."


    Du Luo was in the ward with Su Huixian.


    Her complexion is much better.


    "Subei will come over tonight and apologize to you. Let her be sensible." Du Luo said.


    "I''m sorry, Du Luo, it''s all because of me... I know that Subei has always been worried about me and you. I don''t want to have a dispute with her. In fact, I want to repeat it with her many times. Reconciled. In short, I didn''t do a good job, so that my relationship with her drifted away."


    "Fool, don''t blame you." Du Luo said distressedly.


    Su Huixian''s mood was depressed, her eyes drooping slightly, she appeared generous and kind.


    Du Luo stood up and said, "I won''t be here at night, I will go to the company to do something."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： It looks good in a sack

    Chapter 346 looks good in a sack


    "Aren''t you watching Subei apologize with me?"


    "There is something scheduled in the company, so I can''t accompany you." Du Luo really couldn''t bear to see Subei apologize in front of so many people.


    Subei became like this, and he consciously couldn''t shirk the blame.


    It is his tolerance not to witness her embarrassment and embarrassment with his own eyes.


    What''s more, he also prepared a surprise, invested in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment, to give Su Huixian greater support, and also to make up for her pain of losing her son this time.


    You can''t tell Su Huixian about this matter in advance.


    Su Huixian was really disappointed and couldn''t let Du Luo witness Subei''s apology on the spot.


    But Du Luo was really busy, and she also expressed understanding.


    "Huixian, I will come to see you whenever I have time. What''s more, I have prepared a gift for you. How can I prepare a gift for you that can protect your life if you are not busy with the company''s business?"


    "What''s the present?" Su Huixian came in interest.


    Du Luo smiled and said, "You will know then. You will like it for sure."


    Su Huixian''s heart moved. When he said this, it must be a very pleasant gift. I don''t know how much it is worth? Could it be that the Du family agreed to marry in? Or are they willing to let themselves enter the Du''s board of directors?


    Seeing Du Luo''s appearance, it must be a gift, Su Huixian''s heart is very longing.


    After Du Luo left, Qiu Minxuan came in.


    "Hui Xian, I have arranged for reporters from many newspapers and websites to come over, all of them are waiting outside. At that time, Subei''s face will definitely be swollen."


    "After this incident, she must not be able to continue to be successful. If you leave this taint, I am afraid that not many people will be willing to cooperate with her in the future. You let the assistant take care of them, and the article at that time must be Subei Step to death!"


    Qiu Minxuan responded and took out the makeup box: "Okay, let me make up for you first. Seeing the reporter today, makeup is very important."


    She still has to put on makeup for Su Huixian in accordance with the usual thinking.


    Even the hospital gowns must be clamped with special clips to create a waist and handle the best visual effects.


    By eight o''clock in the evening, the reporters were all in place.


    Many fans came after hearing the news.


    A small part of Subei��s fans, under the banner of supporting her.


    But most of them are Su Huixian''s fans, because they are very worried about Su Huixian, they want to see her with their own eyes, and they also have to witness Su Bei''s apology.


    This time, they are justified! It''s a rare time to step on Subei''s fans, they are full of pride.


    Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin also came to the scene early in the morning.


    At eight o''clock exactly, the apology live broadcast started.


    Su Huixian, accompanied by Xu Zhiqin and Qiu Minxuan, appeared in front of everyone wearing a hospital gown.


    Her face was astonishingly pale, and one could see at a glance the pain and torture she was enduring. It was so pale, but not the slightest haggard, but a kind of weak and pitiful beauty.


    The waist held by Yingying also made people feel pity, and the hospital gown was worn on her body as if she was wearing a high-end custom brand.


    Everyone could not help but sigh secretly in their hearts: "Sure enough, they are in the entertainment industry, and they are extraordinary. They have been tortured by abortion in this way, and they can still maintain such a demeanor. I don''t know what it will become for other people Look like."


    "The hospital gown can also look like this. It really looks like a model, wearing a sack."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Must be guilty

    Chapter 347 must be a guilty conscience


    There was also a response from Su Huixian''s fans in the barrage.


    "Su Huixian, what is the theme of your press conference today, can you tell us?" The reporter immediately began to ask, directing the topic.


    Qiu Minxuan took the microphone: "Hui Xian is not in good health because of the abortion, I am afraid I can''t answer your questions. As her agent, I can respond to everyone''s questions with full authority. In addition, Hui Xian will sit down and hope everyone understands."


    Immediately a little nurse gave Su Huixian a chair very intimately.


    Su Huixian sat down, showing her physical weakness.


    Qiu Minxuan announced to everyone: "Everyone knows that after Huixian and Du Luo got engaged, they began to prepare for pregnancy, reducing the workload and putting the family in front of her career. Then she became pregnant.


    After pregnancy, Huixian always cared about this child very much, and was always careful, because this was the crystallization of her love with Du Luo.


    On that day, Huixian went to participate in the artist team building activities in accordance with the company''s requirements, and was very happy with everyone. After that, she went to the bathroom to go to the bathroom, and Subei followed in.


    Blame me, I took a little care, thinking that this was in the company, it didn''t matter much, didn''t go to the bathroom with Huixian, but stayed outside to organize the gifts that fans gave Huixian.


    If I had known that something would happen, I would be by Huixian''s side anyway to prevent her from being hurt. I regret and blame myself for not doing what the agent should do. Soon after Huixian entered the bathroom, she and Subei collided. I don��t know why Subei hit Huixian��s stomach. She had a miscarriage.


    This incident caused Huixian to suffer great pain and injury. During this time, she washed away with tears and suffered physical and mental injuries.


    And I have to admit my mistakes first, not staying with Huixian.


    As for Subei, one of the parties involved, although Huixian did not blame her, she still hoped that she could explain things clearly on the spot, giving Huixian, Du''s and Su''s family, and media friends and fans who care about Huixian. Confess. "


    After Qiu Minxuan finished talking about the matter, there were discussions in the audience.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with Subei."


    "When I uploaded it online, I didn''t believe it yet. I didn''t expect that she was really the perpetrator."


    "Hui Xian will forgive her even this way, she is really generous."


    "I hope this matter can be fair to Su Huixian."


    "I didn''t expect Subei to be so beautiful and so heart-hearted. He really knows people and faces."


    ...


    Su Huixian is so miserable that even the media reporters can''t see it. She feels that Subei is too cruel and shouldn''t do such a thing.


    After a while, everyone in the media paused.


    Because they found that Subei had not yet come to the scene.


    They looked around: "Where is Subei? Why didn''t they see anyone?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t she show up?"


    Qiu Minxuan said: "Subei asked us to meet at eight o''clock to give a message to friends in the media. Strange, how about her?"


    When she said so, the audience was even more noisy: "Will Subei not come?"


    "She must be guilty!"


    "Does she dare to come in such a big scene? Aren''t you afraid of being trampled on by Su Huixian''s fans?"


    "If she doesn''t even have the courage to face it, I would be really disappointed in her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： The Theory of Punishing the Heart

    Chapter 348


    Su Huixian''s eyes also flashed with doubts and worries. Is Su Bei really not coming?


    Although she will not come, this conference is enough to make her recite the crime.


    But she never came to apologize in person.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise at the door.


    "Subey is here!"


    "She''s here! An apology is here!"


    "Subey apologizes!"


    "Apologize publicly for what you did!"


    Everyone automatically separated a team and gave up the position to Subei.


    She didn''t deliberately dress up. She was dressed in the usual simple style clothes and flat shoes, but she walked over the venue with her own breath.


    Across the crowd, she walked to Su Huixian''s side and stood in front of the media and fans.


    Seeing her coming, Qiu Minxuan said, "Subei, you and Huixian were in the bathroom together that day, causing Huixian''s accident. Colleagues in the company saw you press on Huixian''s body, and you admitted that there was such a thing. Things?"


    "They were wrong, Su Huixian fell and pressed on me." Subei corrected her statement.


    Qiu Minxuan didn''t entangle her with the details: "You were the one who brought Huixian down. You have nothing to say, right?"


    "I do not have."


    Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin and others were a little anxious. Didn''t she come to apologize?


    How come you are so aggressive?


    The people in the audience were also skeptical of Subei.


    Qiu Minxuan continued to ask: "Subei, you admitted to the scene to apologize to Hui Xian, but now you turn back?"


    Su Bei asked flatly: "I would like to ask, what evidence do you have to prove that I caused Su Huixian''s miscarriage? Is it just based on her words? There is no monitoring in the bathroom, and no one witnessed the incident. It was Su Huixian who accused me of pushing her down and causing her to miscarry. Can these things be attributed to me alone? What about the evidence?"


    She pointed out the problem openly, Su Huixian was so angry that her lips trembled, stood up, and picked up the microphone: "Subey, what do you mean by this? Do you think I deliberately used a child to frame you? That is my hard work. The child of my beloved man I am pregnant with, that is the treasure of my heart! Do you know how much a mother��s heart loves children? Do you know how much a woman wants to give birth to a love crystallization with a man she loves ? Your theory of punishing the heart is sprinkling salt on my wounds!"


    Su Huixian burst into tears and caused a series of commotions.


    Xu Zhiqin hugged her daughter, and the mother and daughter cried in her arms. Although Xu Zhiqin didn''t say a word, the scene of bitter feelings performed at this moment really gained the sympathy of many people.


    Some female reporters sounded sympathetic, with tears in their eyes.


    "Subey is really horrible, so irritating a patient who has just miscarried."


    "It''s too much, I can''t stand a passerby fan of Subei."


    "No, I believe my family Subei has not done these things. In this world, no one is weak or reasonable."


    "Upstairs +1"


    "But from the current point of view, Su Huixian has no evidence, and Su Bei has no evidence. And will Su Huixian touch Porcelain Subei by abortion? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Subei said indifferently: "It''s useless for you to sell badly. Evidence is the most important thing. Even if you stand in court, the judge won''t judge who will win according to who will sell badly. You still have to show evidence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Testify at the scene

    Chapter 349 Live Testimony


    Su Huixian angrily said: "Is the evidence? Then I will tell you what is the evidence. The evidence is that you have been coveting my fianc�� Du Luo, you have feelings for him, so you don''t think I and Du Luo are good, so we must be separated. , I don��t want to see me give birth to his child. Jealousy is the evidence of your instigator. All this is obvious!"


    Su Huixian''s words are very reasonable, not to mention that Du Luo''s affairs have been fermenting online for a long time.


    Everyone is obviously on her side. Subei likes Duluo = Subei can''t understand Su Huixian = Subei overthrows Su Huixian and causes miscarriage.


    This forms a complete chain of evidence.


    The situation is completely unfavorable to Subei.


    Except for Subei''s loyal fans who are completely on her side at the moment, the others are already inclined to Su Huixian.


    Subei looked at Su Huixian with a firm tone: "Su Huixian, are you responsible for everything you say? Are you sure that what you say is true?"


    Su Huixian looked at Subei, with a slight backlash in her heart.


    But I also knew from the bottom of my heart that it was too late to retreat at this moment, and the arrow had to be sent.


    How could Subei know his own affairs? Dr. Chen also bought it completely by himself, and he won''t reveal any flaws at all.


    "Completely true." Su Huixian said righteously.


    Subei looked at the reporters in the audience: "Then I will tell you the fact that Su Huixian is not pregnant from beginning to end!"


    Su Huixian''s face suddenly paled: "Subei, you are talking nonsense!"


    Qiu Minxuan''s expression also changed.


    This remark has caused a sensation for a while: "How is it possible? How did Subei say such a thing?"


    "Is Subei going to throw the pot?"


    "what happened?"


    Subei exclaimed: "Su Huixian is not pregnant. The reason she told everyone that she was pregnant, I can''t figure out the reason, but I think it may be to please the future in-laws. But what I can tell everyone is that she is pregnant. The illusion, this series of checklists, is the result of the doctor''s falsification."


    The reporter asked immediately: "Subey, do you have any evidence?"


    "There is no proof, how do we trust you?"


    "Who is right and who is wrong in the end needs to be trusted to the public."


    Subei said: "I have invited Dr. Chen who checked her to the scene. If it is true or not, you can ask the doctor. I am sorry that I was a little late and caused you a little inconvenience. It was also because I had something to say to Dr. Chen. I want to explain. Please invite Dr. Chen to come on stage now."


    Su Huixian''s face changed drastically.


    She glanced at Qiu Minxuan. Qiu Minxuan was also panicked. She obviously asked her assistant to look at Doctor Chen, but she didn''t find anyone in contact with Doctor Chen.


    Before she came to the stage, Dr. Chen was still writing medical records in the office.


    Following Subei''s words, Dr. Chen was sent in.


    Of course, with the control of Lu Hang, Dr. Chen couldn''t go anywhere, so he could only obey.


    He came to the stage and said to everyone: "Hello everyone, I am Su Huixian''s attending doctor. I corrected all the examination reports from her pregnancy. The miscarriage of her was a vain thing, and it was never true. . Here, I can issue her real body report."


    "Doctor Chen, you lied! Why did you do this to me? How much did Subei give you?" Su Huixian shouted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Give everyone an explanation

    Chapter 350 gives you an explanation


    Dr. Chen looked at her: "Ms. Su, I''m really sorry. From the beginning, I shouldn''t have taken your money to help you make a report to conceal your fiance and family members. After that, I shouldn''t take the wrong steps Obey your words, do fake abortion operations for you, hurt innocent people.


    I know you want to get pregnant very much to make Mr. Du and Mrs. Du happy, but after all, the fake is fake, and it will never become a reality. "


    "He lied. I didn''t do such a thing..." Su Huixian shook her head, "I really didn''t..."


    Everyone is confused at the moment.


    Who on earth was Su Bei and Su Huixian buying Dr. Chen?


    Who is the one who paid for Dr. Chen?


    Su Huixian was emotional, and Subei was particularly calm. For a while, everyone didn''t even know who to believe.


    Subei said: "Then let me tell everyone that in this hospital, Dr. Chen has mediocre medical skills. He is neither an expert or professor nor has he made any special contributions in this field-but Su Huixian has always been with Dr. Chen. For medical treatment, let��s ask, based on Su Huixian��s family background and income, how could she find a doctor with such qualifications for the birth check and abortion?


    As soon as Su Bei''s words came out, everyone suddenly realized that if Dr. Chen is really mediocre, then Su Huixian has been looking for him. This in itself is a huge mess!


    "Also, when she fell, there was an obstetrics and gynecology hospital very close to the company, and it was perfectly possible to seek medical care at the nearest hospital. However, Su Huixian strongly urged the doctor to come to the current hospital. Is it a normal choice made by the mother of the child in his stomach?" Subei asked.


    At the same time, she took out the transcript of the doctor visiting the ambulance on the day Su Huixian visited.


    The transcript showed that Su Huixian refused to go to the nearest hospital for treatment and insisted that they come here to see Dr. Chen.


    What''s so tricky, you can see at a glance.


    Suddenly, the crowd made voices: "Su Huixian, can you explain the two doubts Subei said?"


    "You can give everyone an explanation!"


    "Su Huixian, do you have children or not?"


    At this moment, not only Su Huixian was panicked, but Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were panicked.


    They never thought that their daughter would do such a thing, and felt that it was still Subei''s slander, although they themselves could not convince themselves how to respond to the two doubts raised by Subei.


    "Su Huixian, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Su Huixian, are you really pregnant?"


    Su Huixian now faces questions from reporters.


    Fans and people who eat melons are also questioning: "It seems that Su Huixian is really not pregnant. But why does she do this?"


    "I really want to know what''s going on. Why doesn''t Su Huixian speak or explain?"


    "I said Subei would not do this kind of thing. If you still don''t believe it, come over and slap your face."


    Qiu Minxuan picked up the microphone and said hurriedly: "Hui Xian is not in good health right now. We will finally give you an explanation about this matter. Don''t panic, can you let Hui Xian take a break first?"


    Reporters all know that this is just Qiu Minxuan''s way of escape. If Qiu Minxuan and Su Huixian are really allowed to leave to rest, then the truth of this matter may never be interviewed.


    This also proved Su Huixian''s guilty conscience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： To repay grievances with virtue, how to repay virtue

    Chapter 351 Repaying grievances by virtue, why repay virtue


    "Can you go to rest after you reveal it for us?"


    "It''s just a sentence or two, why hesitate?"


    Su Bei smiled and said: "In fact, there are many doctors here. It only takes a little check to prove whether Su Huixian has ever had an operation. It won''t even take too long, Su Huixian, this is what you and I can prove. Why don''t you try it if you have a chance of innocence?"


    Next to him, there was already a doctor who had been arranged by Lu Heting waiting. As long as Su Huixian let go, the examination could be carried out.


    The reporters were also eager to have big news to write about, and hoped to get the truth. They couldn''t help but look at Su Huixian and said, "Su Huixian, hurry up. This is your chance to prove your innocence."


    "It won''t be delayed to check. If you are really wronged, all of us will seek justice for you."


    "Su Beixian, you do. If Subei bullies you, we will support you, but if you slander Subei... then everyone will condemn and punish you for her."


    Facing all these voices, Su Huixian suddenly panicked, how could it be possible? This matter of myself is foolproof, without the slightest flaw, how could it be known by Subei?


    Subei doesn''t even have an agent, she is totally alone! How does she know this?


    Words from all around came into Su Huixian''s ears, making her head dizzy.


    "Don''t ask everyone, my daughter has already suffered a lot, losing her child is already painful, and you have to force her!" Xu Zhiqin cried, "Look at what good people have been forced into?"


    Qiu Minxuan was also heartbroken: "After the last operation, Hui Xian has already suffered a lot of psychological trauma. You still want to make things worse, do you think she is not suffering enough?"


    Listen to their tone, this is a group of assault teams headed by Subei, persecuting Su Huixian everywhere.


    Su Bei smiled faintly, and she knew that Su Huixian would not cry without seeing the coffin.


    She smiled and said: "If this is the case, let the police come forward to deal with this matter. What is right and wrong, there must be a fair statement, otherwise, wouldn''t it also chill the people who care about us? The police come. After that, in order to cooperate with the investigation, this inspection must be done!"


    Su Huixian collapsed completely and shouted: "No, don''t call the police!"


    Calling her to the police was really over. She knew all this in her heart. The police intervened, and she had no chance of denying her in the end.


    "Subey, don''t call the police, I apologize to you, I apologize to you!" Su Huixian took Subei''s hand and pleaded bitterly.


    If you call the police and leave the case, you will be detained at least, and the acting career will be over. If there is a case, the lives of the children will be affected in the future, how can she still marry into the Du family?


    This time, things are more serious than every time before!


    Subei shook her hand away: "Speak to the police for these words, sorry, I have already called the police.


    Moreover, I have to solemnly clarify the fact that I don''t like Du Luo, not a single bit, there are so many men in the world, don''t think everyone will stare at that one! "


    Hearing Subei insisted on calling the police, the Internet cheered: "Handsome! That''s it! Repaying grievances by virtue, how can you repay virtue?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： A burst my shell

    Chapter 352 A bursts my shell


    "I like Subei who has such a distinct love and hatred! Like it!"


    "A burst my shell! I want to be your fan."


    "That is, Subei sees me and sees me, I am also a good man. What is Du Luo? Is Su Huixian who you like, others will like it? Isn''t it too arrogant?


    When the police came over, Su Huixian finally collapsed.


    After hearing Su Huixian apologize, everyone finally came to the final conclusion-Su Huixian was not pregnant and framed Subei!


    Subei is innocent!


    "Subei is really pitiful, he can even carry the pot back in the toilet. How can people''s hearts be so bad!"


    "Fortunately, I still sympathized with Su Huixian before. The pitiful appearance of her performance is really disgusting when I think of it now."


    "Why Su Huixian is still working as a model? With such qualifications, I should be an actor."


    The reporters at the scene all harbor great guilt towards Subei. Originally, they all came with the feeling of crusade against her. At this moment, they couldn''t help apologizing: "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, Su Huixian is really bad. !"


    "In the future, I can never believe such a pitiful victim again!"


    "Subey, I''m sorry."


    The fans who watched the live broadcast were also sloppy, sorry.


    Only those fans who truly believe in Subei have a firm belief from beginning to end. No matter what happens in the future, they will always stand on Subei''s side.


    The little nurses who had sympathized with Su Huixian before, looked at each other one by one, and felt guilty that they had revealed to reporters that they hurt Subei.


    The fans of Su Huixian at the scene scattered and disappeared in the crowd, not even daring to say a single extra word.


    Only a few fans of Subei at the scene were still waving the aid in their hands and shouting: "Su Xiaobei, we love you!"


    "I love you too, everyone go home early and pay attention to safety." Subei blew them a kiss.


    The fans shouted excitedly.


    Subei said nothing, and left without accepting any interviews.


    Throughout the whole process, apart from defending herself and clarifying the facts, she didn''t say anything else. She acted generously, simply and neatly, and she was so cool that she wanted to scream.


    Lu Heting''s car stopped in the corner from beginning to end.


    He did not go to the scene, only arranged bodyguards to protect Subei''s safety.


    He was afraid that when he was on the scene, he could not help but get angry when he heard other people''s slander in public, and it would hurt all the reporters - and Subei''s innocent news would have to be spread through these reporters.


    So he has been waiting outside.


    Seeing the familiar car body drowning in the night, Subei felt a touch of peace and stability in her heart.


    Song Ruinian stepped forward and said, "Subei, I really didn''t expect it..."


    He came tonight, of course, to support Su Huixian.


    But of course, it didn''t work. Watching Su Huixian''s lies being exposed one by one, Subei expected that he was not in a good mood.


    "Director Song, I happen to have something to tell you."


    "Is it work? Then let''s find a place to have a good chat." Song Ruinian took the assistant and found a private room in the teahouse to sit down.


    Now it seems that Su Huixian''s reputation is half ruined, and Subei has become Song Ruinian''s extremely optimistic artist.


    At present, Song Ruinian will take some work for Subei to accumulate popularity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： We can’t terminate the contract if we don’t agree

    Chapter 353, if we disagree, we cannot terminate the contract


    Song Ruinian whirled back and forth between the artists, the character of the wall-to-head grass has never changed much, but he hasn''t lost much of his hand. He has already played this set very well.


    He personally offered Subey a cup of tea: "Subey, which agent in the company you want to talk to, just speak up and choose whatever you want."


    Subei smiled slightly: "It''s not necessary, I don''t like any of them."


    "Then you are interested in the outside? This is a bit difficult to handle. The corner of the wall now is not easy to dig." Song Ruinian did not expect Subei to have any other thoughts at all.


    After all, she is just a newcomer, and her foundation is too shallow.


    "I want to cancel the contract." Subei said directly.


    Song Ruinian put the tea cup on the table: "Subei, the company is very optimistic about your future and has won a lot of resources for you..."


    "I don''t want it, I just want to terminate the contract. I have brought my own contract and the termination contract, and Director Song agrees that our contract is over."


    Song Ruinian''s expression changed: "Subei, do you know what the penalty is? Can you afford it?"


    He hoped this was just an unrealistic idea by Subei.


    "Did you agree to terminate the contract if I pay the penalty?"


    "Then you can take out the money first." Song Ruinian didn''t expect her to spend ten million.


    Just kidding, she only took a few jobs, can she make up such a large sum of money?


    Subei slapped the check on the table. It was written clearly, ten million!


    A lot of points.


    This is the ten million that Lu Heting took out from Doctor Chen''s account. Without knowing it, no one can find out where he went.


    As for how Dr. Chen and Su Huixian were torn, it was their own business.


    What''s more, now that Dr. Chen and Su Huixian have been controlled by the police, they cannot protect themselves, and they cannot verify the whereabouts of the money.


    If you are wronged, you have a debt, and Subei can''t stay in the company. It''s Su Huixian''s sin, so let Su Huixian pay for her termination.


    Song Ruinian looked at the check on the table with a gloomy face.


    His assistant stepped forward and picked up the check, checked it carefully, and whispered, "Director Song, this is true."


    "What about it? If we don''t agree, we can''t terminate the contract. Subei, you go through the legal process!" Song Ruinian stood up and slapped the table severely.


    Following the legal process, the legal affairs of Subei and the company will be consumed, and Song Ruinian will drag her to death!


    The flowering period of female artists is not long, time is their most precious wealth.


    Subei had expected that Song Ruinian would do such a move.


    So before leaving, Lu Heting got rid of the last two lawyers who helped Subei to speak on Weibo and came over with Subei.


    Hearing the movement in the room, the door was pushed open and two lawyers walked in.


    "Mr. Song, we are the lawyers of Emperor Star Media under Lu''s Group. Now we are taking over Miss Su''s contract termination. We found that there are various unreasonable points in the contract between you and the artist. Since Mr. Song has to go through legal procedures , Then just follow the normal procedure."


    These two lawyers are well-known big-time figures in the legal profession, and they are also deeply used in Emperor Star Media.


    They have rarely missed a lawsuit in the fight.


    They put the contract of Qianyu Entertainment on the table, and the expression on their faces was indifferent, but they gave people an invisible sense of oppression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Right now, right now

    Chapter 354 is now, right away


    Both the assistant and Song Ruinian glanced at the contract, and it marked all kinds of unreasonable points, which were all illegal regulations made by Qianyu Entertainment in order to better bind the artists.


    These regulations constrain the artists, but they do not place any requirements on the company.


    If these two bigwigs are allowed to hold the contract to help Subei win the lawsuit, those artists with momentum of development in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment will immediately follow suit and terminate the lawsuit.


    At that time, the gains outweigh the losses!


    Subei smiled and said: "Director Song, I am a person who cherishes time, and I hope to terminate the contract as soon as possible. Of course, if Director Song wants to go to court, then let''s go to court."


    Song Ruinian said: "Cancel the contract. You will come to the company tomorrow..."


    "I want it now, right now. Director Song asked the people in the Legal Department to work overtime a little bit, no problem?"


    Song Ruinian gritted his teeth: "I will call right away."


    Soon, the legal department of Thousand Entertainment Entertainment arrived. In front of the two big-time lawyers of Emperor Star Media, the content of the agreement was finalized on the spot, signed and sealed, and Subei was freed.


    Subei picked up her contract cancellation document, smiled and walked out. After thanking the two big lawyers, she rushed towards the car that landed Heting.


    "I''m back." Subei got in the car.


    Lu Heting paid attention to the development of the situation throughout the whole process. He already knew what happened to her, and the corners of his lips raised: "Is everything going well?"


    "It went smoothly, everything was under control! Let me show you my termination contract."


    "So you can rest for a while."


    Subei thought that he could take advantage of this time to accompany Dabao and Gungun.


    She handed the card that Madam Du had given herself to Lu Heting: "Return this to you. If Su Huixian pays me for the cancellation of the contract, the money will not be used."


    "Mom said I keep flowers for you." Lu Heting didn''t want her to work too hard.


    "Then I can''t spend so much, it''s better to just keep it, or what purpose do you have, financial management, etc. I don''t know anything about it, I only know that it is on the card, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Lu Heting curled his lips: "I keep it when I hold it. It''s better to keep insurance for you."


    "Then I''ll take it first." Seeing that he was resolutely not accepting it, Subei stayed. Anyway, even his own things will be left to him when the time comes, not to mention his money.


    Lu Heting smiled, and the girl was finally willing to accept her own things.


    It was really hard to give out something.


    After Subei went back, he could finally sleep peacefully.


    On Weibo that night, it was a large-scale curse scene.


    Su Huixian was scolded miserably.


    Qiu Minxuan came out and pushed everything to the unknown assistant: "The thing about the pregnancy at the time was when the assistant and Doctor Chen saw that Huixian wanted to become pregnant too much, so she deliberately said this in order to make Huixian happy. Huixian has always been Without knowing, the miscarriage happened later by the assistant and Dr. Chen. Huixian has never been very clear, not to mention that she is now suffering from severe depression and her physical condition is particularly bad. We have already removed the assistant. Hand it over to the police. Please stop spreading rumors."


    Qianyu Entertainment and Su Jia also quickly breathed out and pushed the matter on the assistants.


    Thousand Entertainment Entertainment quickly PR, as a guarantee for Su Huixian, denied what she had done, and issued a lawyer''s letter to the assistant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Mixed feelings

    Chapter 355


    Having already lost Subei, Qianyu Entertainment must of course protect Su Huixian, otherwise this time, the company will lose too much.


    Su Huixian was granted medical leave on the grounds of being seriously ill.


    The netizens who read Weibo roll their eyes to the sky.


    "The accident was done by an unknown assistant. The temporary worker said: Don''t carry the pot."


    "Depression is really a brick, where do you need to move!"


    "This is really Schr?dinger''s pregnancy. Before the accident, I am not sure if I am really pregnant, dog head.jpg"


    "If you have time to post on Weibo and have time to draft a lawyer''s letter, why don''t you mention a word of apology to Subei?"


    Su Huixian lay on the bed at home, all thoughts were lost.


    After working in the company, Du Luo rushed to the hospital to accompany Su Huixian.


    I also need to tell her the good news that he has passed the approval of the company''s board of directors to inject capital into Qianyu Entertainment. Later, he will become a shareholder of Qianyu Entertainment and **** Su Huixian''s development in the entertainment industry.


    However, the hospital said that she had left, and all looked at Du Luo with strange eyes.


    Du Luo did not watch tonight''s live broadcast of the apology, and currently does not know what happened.


    He drove to the Su''s house.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t feel that Su Huixian had done something wrong at all. She regarded all this as Subei''s slander.


    Seeing Du Luo, she welcomed Du Luo in and asked him to accompany Su Huixian more.


    When Du Luo saw Su Huixian, he was shocked.


    Su Huixian''s expression was very haggard, with no energy at all.


    "Huixian, what''s the matter with you?" Du Luo asked concerned.


    Su Huixian realized that Du Luo didn''t know this matter yet.


    He shouldn''t watch the video.


    She shed tears and said, "Du Luo, I...I want to be pregnant with your child so much, I''m really sorry..."


    "Fool, why did you say this again. Also, why didn''t you tell me why you left the hospital?"


    "Du Luo, I really didn''t expect that I was not pregnant with a child. I always thought I had a child. Dr. Chen lied to me. I shouldn''t believe what he said..."


    Du Luo was confused by her: "What the **** is going on?"


    "Dr. Chen and the assistant must have been bought by someone. They told me that I was pregnant, but I didn''t. The miscarriage was also caused by my illusion... I''m sorry, I really don''t know how things will be like this. ..."


    "Subey bullied you again?"


    Su Huixian just cried, and Du Luo felt very distressed.


    "Du Luo, let this matter go, I don''t want to keep entangled with Subei. Things in the entertainment industry are too complicated, I feel too powerless. I spin around with a blank sheet of paper, it''s really too hard I don��t want to fight with Subei."


    Du Luo comforted Su Huixian for a long time, and then drove away.


    He was very angry about what Subey did.


    After opening Weibo and taking a look, there are voices scolding Su Huixian everywhere.


    Feeling something abnormal, Du Luo thought for a while, and opened the video of Subei''s arrival at the scene at night.


    Then, Du Luo''s mind was stunned. Judging from the scene, Subei was really well-founded. The evidence she said and the doubts that Su Huixian couldn''t answer made people involuntarily stand on Subei''s side.


    Su Huixian used the method of fake pregnancy to gain the joy of the Du family, to deceive herself, and to hurt Subei!


    Du Luo slammed his fist on the steering wheel, and his heart was mixed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Dispensable existence

    Chapter 356 Dispensable Existence


    Why is this happening?


    Have you misunderstood Subei all the time?


    He bought the wine and poured it into his mouth, before he even had time to taste it.


    Until he choked for a while, coughing loudly, even the tears came out.


    Do you owe Subei too much to be sorry?


    He kept drinking until he was drunk and rushed to Qianyu Entertainment to find Subei.


    Now he realized that he didn''t know Subei at all, or where she lived, even her phone number was seen in Song Ruinian''s office.


    He could only call Subei''s name, lying at the door of Qianyu Entertainment, and shouting to Subei, asking her to apologize.


    Subei went home and fell asleep. Dabao obediently took the initiative to fall asleep.


    She was about to fall asleep when she received a call.


    "Miss Su, there is a drunk man at the door of the company who has been clamoring to find you. Are you going to come here?" The security guard did not recognize Du Luo.


    After all, Duluo usually drives a luxury car, wears high-level custom clothes, and his hair is more delicate than a woman''s, and he is far away from security.


    How could the security guard think that this drunk with a smelly suit and sloppy clothes in front of him would be the high-ranking Young Master Du?


    "Then I will come." Subei had to respond.


    Otherwise, such a scene will be photographed by the reporter, and I don''t know what it will be written.


    Subei immediately changed clothes and shoes.


    Lu Heting was also alarmed and came out to ask.


    After listening to Subei, he said, "I will accompany you out."


    Subei did not object, she was also tired today, and it would be safer to go out with Lu Heting in the middle of the night.


    They rushed to the door of the company, and Subei realized that he didn''t even know this drunk.


    But since it''s all here, she still intends to see who it is.


    She was about to bend down to look, when Lu Heting took her hand and signaled that she didn''t have to take the risk.


    Subei no longer continued to move, and Lu Heting bent down and turned the person away until he could see his face.


    Only then can I see who the drunk is.


    "Du Luo?" Subei was surprised.


    In fact, familiar people can recognize it by looking at the figure, but in the past few years, Du Luo has already blurred his figure in Subei''s heart, so that she did not see his face, and she had never thought it was him.


    What''s more, what is he doing here at the moment?


    Shouldn''t it be accompanied by Su Huixian?


    When the whole world didn''t believe Su Huixian, he tried his best to believe her, didn''t he?


    As if feeling that Subey was coming, Du Luo whispered: "Subey...Subey, I''m sorry..."


    Subei really wanted to give Du Luo two feet, he was not tired in the middle of the night, she was already tired to death, why did he get drunk?


    "Drink and go home early. I don''t have time to come with you here."


    Du Luo reached out to grab Subei''s wrist, and was separated by Lu Heting.


    He can only be regarded as a former fiance at best, and he is Subei''s husband.


    Du Luo''s hand was opened, and he still said in a daze, "Subey, you...can you forgive me?"


    Subei''s heart hardened a bit.


    The heart is already dead. For him, he has long been a dispensable existence, so how can I forgive him?


    She never minded the misunderstanding of people she didn''t care about, what she wanted was the trust of people she cared about.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Make her unable to extricate herself

    Chapter 357 makes her unable to extricate herself


    "You don''t need my forgiveness, and I don''t need your apology." Subei raised her red lips lazily, and stopped looking at Du Luo after saying this.


    Any apology after injury is of no avail.


    She had already seen it through.


    "Miss Su, who is this person? Is it your fan? Why did you come here to make trouble? This is not easy for us to deal with." The security said embarrassedly.


    "Is it a fan, or a crazy fan." Subei said following the security guard''s words, "It is inevitable that everyone will have several such fans."


    The security guards understand that they usually stay at the door of the company and are used to seeing such people.


    It''s just that this one seems to be a little different today. He also knows Subei''s phone number, so they didn''t have to clean it up.


    "Then can I trouble you to send him to the hospital and inform his family by the way?"


    The security was embarrassed, "We still have to work, and we don''t have his family''s phone number."


    Lu Heting handed over a stack of money and asked Subei to write Mrs. Du''s phone number to the security guard.


    He confessed in flat voice: "Please take your colleagues who have finished get off work and have not left to take him to the hospital. Take the rest to buy some alcohol."


    He didn''t want to see any connection between this so-called ex-fiance and Subei, not at all.


    "Okay, thank you boss, thank you boss." The security guard took Lu Heting''s heavy stack of banknotes.


    "Let''s go back." Subei said to Lu Heting.


    After getting into Lu Heting''s car, her expression was always calm.


    Lu Heting took off his jacket and put it on her body: "If you are tired, go to sleep first."


    "Lu Heting, interview you, you answered seriously and honestly, why would you choose to believe me no matter what happened?" Subei suddenly turned his head to look at him and asked with a smile.


    "Because of intuition and because I believe that the person I love is a kind girl."


    The deep voice is full of mellow sexiness, whirling in the car.


    Subei was dizzy for a moment. He actually said that she was the one he loved?


    This answer is too heavy...


    Subei really wanted to take back the question she had just asked. She had long known that he would say that, so she shouldn''t have asked like that.


    Hasn''t he always said that marriage is just going to happen? Didn��t you say that marrying everyone is the same?


    Subei closed his eyes immediately, pretending that he was asleep.


    In fact, her heart beats so hard, and the charm of a man is too powerful for her to extricate herself.


    I was drowsy, but now I can''t fall asleep.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the community, she still closed her eyes tightly, because she didn''t dare to open it, and she didn''t know how to face him.


    Lu Heting curled his lips, already seeing through her disguise.


    But just right, he still wanted to hug her well.


    I was afraid to scare her and let her run away. If she didn''t wake up, she would give him the best chance.


    He bent over and hugged Subei.


    Subei felt his embrace, only to realize that he seemed to have made a mistake again, so he shouldn''t pretend to be asleep... But he was already in his arms at the moment, and he would see his angular and firm chin when he opened his eyes.


    He looked down, her gaze even had to face him, she couldn''t wake up anymore.


    Forget it, just continue to pretend to sleep.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    The tangled and complicated expressions on her face fell in Lu Heting''s eyes, leaving him with a smile on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Strange sight

    Chapter 358 Strange Scene


    Subei feels that the road is still long, being held by Lu Heting all the time, entering the elevator, exiting the elevator, entering the door, to the room...


    Finally, she felt her back leaning against the mattress, and she finally felt at ease.


    Just as Lu Heting was about to leave, she felt that he was approaching, and her forehead was touched by some warmth.


    He kissed his forehead!


    Subei''s heart beat recklessly, feeling that he was looking at himself for a while before whispering goodnight to leave.


    When the light went out and the door closed, the room was quiet, and in the darkness, Subei''s heartbeat was still clearly audible.


    She turned over and hugged Billow, yes, she had to admit that she just fell in love with Lu Heting and wanted to live with him for a lifetime!


    But how far away a lifetime is, her life can only be counted by the day...


    At night, Subei didn''t sleep well and couldn''t wake up with the quilt in the morning.


    He walked out on tiptoe, closed the door, and gave everyone a "hush", "Little cute Beibei is still sleeping, no one is allowed to make a loud noise."


    Da Bao, who was reading a book, glanced at him lazily and said, "It seems you are making a sound yourself?"


    Aunt Chen is quietly busy in the kitchen, while Lu Heting is reading the financial newspaper.


    The little billowing expression cracked, well, what Big Brother said seems to be right.


    There was a knock on the door, his big eyes lit up, he rushed to the door, opened the door directly, and said, "Little cute Beibei is sleeping, no one is allowed to make a sound."


    Lu Weijian, who was standing at the door, fell silent immediately!


    Lu Heting glanced at him [Why are you here? ��


    Lu Weijian responded with his eyes [My mother can come, can I come too? Don''t look at me like this, I didn''t make a sound, I''m very good. ��


    He held up the leather shoes he had taken off and told Lu Heting that he was behaved, only wearing socks.


    Lu Heting retracted his gaze and was too lazy to look at him.


    Dabao just greeted him with his sight, even if it was over.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Weijian, from Lu Heting to Billow, was quietly doing his own things, seeming to have formed a great understanding, although the soundproofing environment of this house is actually very good.


    But everyone tried to keep the maximum quiet for Subei, without making any noise at all.


    Everyone in the family had a special tacit understanding, which made Lu Weijian all alone.


    He is not a person who can be quiet.


    He scratched his head and looked at this, and then at that.


    Playing with toys silently, Dabao reads the book seriously, Lu Heting concentrates on reading the newspaper, and glances at Lu Weijian [If you can''t sit still, you can leave first, don''t force it. ��


    Lu Weijian immediately said [I can sit still, of course I can sit still. ��


    He also picked up the financial newspaper and looked seriously.


    After Subei got up to wash, she saw such a strange scene. The family (Lu Weijian''s strange chaos) all sat quietly in the living room, doing their own things.


    The scene looked weird and harmonious.


    Rolling over and getting up, hugged Subei''s thigh: "Little cute Beibei, have you slept well?"


    "Sleep well, sweet, sweet and comfortable." Subei noticed that everyone was afraid to disturb her sleep, so this scene happened.


    She was moved with warmth in her heart, hugged and rolled, and pasted and pasted on his round face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： When will the wedding be held?

    Chapter 359 When will the wedding be held?


    "My dear baby, thank you so much, love you."


    Gumwan is very happy, because she sleeps so well because of her cute little bebe. Only when she sleeps well, she feels better.


    What you do is valuable!


    Lu Heting said [I think too. ��


    Dabao said [It��s great to have a good time, someone can help myself with Su Xiaobei��s excess enthusiasm. ��


    Lu Weijian said [I am really a plate of pickled fish, sour, sour and redundant. ��


    Lu Heting continued to say [Obviously it is the credit of the whole family, why only can you get a kiss and hug? ��


    Aunt Chen brought out breakfast and said, "Everyone can have breakfast."


    On the table.


    Lu Heting asked, "Thrifty, what are you doing?"


    Lu Weijian eats very reservedly, maintaining the appearance of President Ba: "I''m going to Dabao to discuss something."


    He wanted to compete with Dabao in the game, and he still had some questions to ask Dabao, of course he had to visit him in person.


    Lu Heting glanced at Lu Weijian''s purpose, and gave him a vague glance, "Dabao will go to school soon."


    It means you don''t influence Dabao''s study.


    "In addition, I have something to find my sister Beibei. The remuneration for the endorsement of the last time has been calculated. I will send it to sister Beibei..."


    Lu Heting agreed, which is a matter of course.


    Lu Weijian gave his eldest brother a look [By the way, I will help you assist you, look at me. ��


    Lu Heting gave Lu Weijian a bun: "Eat more with less frugality."


    Lu Weijian is flattered, but sits upright. It''s really rare to enjoy the eldest brother''s service.


    When Subei heard that his endorsement fee had come down, his eyes suddenly brightened: "Has the frugality already brought me?"


    "Yes, let''s drink something together later, and I want to talk to you about other jobs." Lu Weijian invited with a smile.


    "Well, good."


    Lu Heting acquiesced.


    At the cafe downstairs, Subei received the transfer from the Lu''s Group. Looking at the number on the card, she was in a good mood.


    Millions! Dabao and Gungun are completely OK until they are eighteen!


    Lu Weijian smiled and said, "Sister Beibei, you did a good job in your last commercial. Many people asked me for your contact information, but I didn''t give it. You just took a picture of me, so don''t take it to others."


    "Of course, I can''t take repeated endorsements in a short time."


    "Then what, you and my big brother have big treasures, when will the wedding be held?"


    Subei choked himself with a sip of coffee, what wedding?


    Lu Weijian hurriedly handed her a tissue: "You and my elder brother are in a fair marriage. Haven''t you thought about holding a wedding? Besides, you both have two children."


    "Low-key, low-key." Subei smiled perfunctorily.


    "Then do you have any thoughts on the wedding?"


    Seeing that he was really moving, Subei hurriedly stopped: "Thrifty, I didn''t think so much, this matter will not be discussed on the agenda for the time being."


    "Sister Beibei, what do you think of my elder brother?" Lu Weijian''s face was gossip.


    He seemed to have heard what Aunt Chen said. Up to now, the eldest brother is still guarding the vacant house alone.


    This is certainly because of the kid who is making trouble, but this is probably also because of Beibei''s own intentions?


    "Thrifty, your elder brother is very good, very good, but..."


    "But what?" Lu Weijian suddenly burned with gossip light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Feeling like a roller coaster

    Chapter 360 Mood is like a roller coaster


    "But I don''t have any relationship foundation with him, so take it slow, take it slow." Subei lowered his head and drank coffee.


    Lu Weijian''s eyes rolled: "Do you like other men?"


    "Puff..." Subei spouted another sip of coffee, "Of course not!"


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Lu Weijian secretly rejoiced for her elder brother. Fortunately, there is no one else in her mind. Although the path of elder brother is a bit longer, it is not too dangerous.


    Subei looked at Lu Weijian, what''s wrong with this young master, is it too gossip?


    Lu Weijian was afraid that Subei would be impatient, and asked the last question: "Sister Beibei, after you terminate the contract, there is still nowhere to go? How about you coming to Emperor Star Media?"


    Subei knew that Lu Weijian was kind, but she couldn''t accept the offer.


    Emperor Star Media is all-round and very strict in the creation of artists. Of course, it also greatly improves the artists themselves. Every artist who comes out of Emperor Star Media can play...


    But she didn''t have time to accept the creation of Emperor Star Media.


    There is no way to undertake long-term development work.


    "Thank you for your kindness and frugality. I currently have my own plans and cannot accept the invitation of Emperor Star Media." Subei refused.


    "Sister Beibei, you are so cruel, you don''t even think about it?"


    "Let''s do it later, I hope I have a chance in the future."


    Lu Weijian had no choice. There was only so much he could fight for his eldest brother.


    "Well, sister Beibei, I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    ...


    Lu Weijian relayed Subei''s words to Lu Heting.


    "Big brother, I really tried my best. Sister Beibei refused to come. I really can''t help it."


    Lu Heting had been mentally prepared for a long time, after all, he himself had personally invited Subei, but Subei declined.


    It didn''t hurt that she even gave birth to Dabao, and if she came to the company, Lu Heting was less anxious.


    "However, she personally admitted that she doesn''t like other men. So speaking of this, the only men she likes are you and Dabao and Gungun. No, Dabao and Gungun are not men, so the only man is Big Brother. you."


    Lu Heting grins his lips contentedly, of course.


    He could feel that Subei''s attitude towards him now that the ice and snow melted showed warmth.


    There is still a little time and opportunity...


    "But Sister Beibei also said that she said that the time with you was too short and there was no emotional foundation..." Lu Weijian continued.


    He panted with this mouth, making Lu Heting''s mood, turning back and forth like a roller coaster.


    But when he reminded him like this, Lu Heting was surprised that his relationship with Subei was indeed very limited.


    At the beginning, he married her and they got married very suddenly, and then they basically didn''t get along with each other. After five years of meeting, the chances of being alone are even rarer, but there is still one who lives in it.


    Feelings need to be cultivated. Without it, how can Subei try to develop feelings for himself?


    "Lu Weijian, do you want your sister-in-law to return to Lu''s house sooner?"


    "Of course! When Sister Beibei comes back, Dabao can also come back. Then I can team up with Dabao and let Dabao help me invade all kinds of computers, which is invincible. Of course, my sister Beibei can help me. Shooting ads, win-win, no, three wins and four wins..."


    Lu Heting glanced at him lazily, this pursuit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： I have paid too much for this family

    Chapter 361 I have paid too much for this family


    However, when Subei returned to Lu''s house, he was expected to return.


    "Then you arrange it..." Lu Heting gave instructions to Lu Weijian.


    ...


    After get off work, Lu Weijian picked up Dabao and Gungun to play in the playground.


    Dabao looked at the various amusement facilities in front of him, his expression disgusting, "childish!"


    Gumwan''s eyes gleamed: "Uncle, I can sit on all of these?"


    "Of course! Uh, uh, uh, you choose yourself! Uncle sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman today, I will sit on whatever you choose!" Lu Weijian said, patting his chest.


    Dabao expressed no interest.


    Rolling on Dabao''s hand and said, "Brother Dabao, can you go too? This is so fun, you will definitely love it."


    "No, your uncle will accompany you."


    "But I even want Big Brother Dabao to accompany me, Da~bao~brother~brother~ the best~good~!" Gungun turned on the strong cute mode, and the voice of milk is so cute.


    Lu Weijian stood by, what did he do? After being abused by my elder brother Beibei, now I am going to be abused by two little kids?


    In the end, the three people went on the rides together.


    Dabao looked uninterested, and he was very happy. Lu Weijian was the one with a lot of extras.


    As a result, after playing in a circle, all kinds of thrills and screams, Lu Weijian dizzy...threw up.


    Dabao glanced at him disgustingly: "You take a rest. Go away, let''s go play that."


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Rolling on his short legs to keep up with Dabao.


    Lu Weijian wept: I have given too much for this family.


    ...


    Subei was busy with work outside in the afternoon.


    There is a company called Sheng Tang that has been throwing olive branches at her. Subei has refused twice in a row and has clearly expressed his current career arrangements. He is only willing to take short-term work and spend the rest of the time with his family and enjoy life.


    The other party persevered and invited her again.


    This time, the other party is even willing to give in and tell her: "We are willing to cooperate with your short-term work. We can sign a short-term contract, such as three months or four months. You can try it with the company first to see our sincerity and For your cultivation, if you feel inappropriate in the past few months, we will terminate the contract at that time, and if you feel it is appropriate, we will sign a formal contract."


    The boss of the other party is called Tang Xinru, a very capable working woman.


    Since she returned to China, Subei has been paying attention to Subei. She is very optimistic about Subei''s future, so she has invited her several times.


    This time, it was the third time she had looked for Subei in person.


    Subei decided to meet.


    This proposal she made can be said to be considered for Subei.


    But the more she is like this, the more Subei feels ashamed: "Mr Tang, I''m really afraid of being entrusted by the company, so..."


    "Subey, you don��t have to feel a psychological burden. Even if you try to sign a three-month short-term contract with us, we can earn money from you if we get what we need. Give you this opportunity, but if If we don''t cooperate, I will regret it, and you may also regret it. How about, dare you come to gamble once? Isn''t it that you dare not even this?" Tang Xinru looked at Subei very seriously.


    "Then I will give you an answer before tomorrow." Subei said.


    Indeed, Tang Xinru''s conditions were very friendly to Subei, and she also yearned for a big company like Shengtang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Maternal worries

    Chapter 362 Maternal love concerns


    Moreover, Shengtang is a professional training model company.


    "Waiting for your reply." Tang Xinru said expectantly.


    Subei returned home and found that there was no usual laughter at home.


    Dabao and Gungun are not there, is it reading in Dabao''s room?


    She opened the door and found that Dabao''s room was empty.


    "Dabao? Fuck off? Aunt Chen?"


    "They are all out, I''m in the kitchen." Lu Heting''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Subei hurried over and saw him pulling his sleeves, showing his strong forearms, holding a spatula, and various ingredients beside him.


    "What are you doing?" Subei knew he could not cook.


    Lu Heting also had an emergency training for a whole day, planning to spend a little time alone with Subeduo, and personally cook a dinner for her to taste.


    He regretted that he had never cared about cooking, otherwise, there would be no need to sharpen his gun.


    Lu Heting curled his lips: "I learned how to cook and plan to also be responsible for the family''s three meals a day."


    Subei snorted and laughed: "Mr. Lu, you are already very busy with work every day, and you have to be busy with cooking, then who will help save?"


    "No matter how busy you are at work, it is not a reason not to take care of your family." Lu Heting picked up the vegetables, "I am also a member of this family."


    Subei raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Do you want me to help?"


    "No, you go and rest. I made some desserts outside, you taste a little first. But don''t eat too much, otherwise you won''t be able to eat dinner."


    "Okay." Subei sat down and tied her long chestnut hair into a ball head, revealing a nice neck.


    Lu Heting''s dessert is syrupy, it tastes like, Subei can only say that if a person is willing to make it, his attitude is worthy of praise.


    There was a hot scene in the kitchen, and Lu Heting was very fast, and soon he brought out a few dishes, a soup.


    This is the result of a whole day of hard training.


    From no basis, he didn''t even know how to wash the vegetables, and now he can still bring out the finished products. Lu Heting has indeed conquered many mountains, using his extraordinary brain and memory to barely manage these dishes.


    Seeing his expression of praise, Subei smiled and raised his chopsticks, picked up a piece of something that looked like an eggplant or a winter melon, but was actually a potato, and slowly chewed and tasted it.


    "The selling is a little bit different..."


    Lu Heting was a little lost.


    "But the taste is quite okay." Subei sincerely gave a pertinent opinion.


    And the attitude is very good!


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, and there was a touch of joy between his always steady eyebrows.


    "You eat too!" Subei handed him the chopsticks.


    Lu Heting took a bite. The taste was indeed not as good as Subei''s, but it seemed to be barely qualified.


    "This fish is so delicious." Subei exclaimed. This is a rare dish where the raw materials can be seen, and the taste is really good.


    Lu Heting gave her an extra chopstick: "Then you eat more."


    The main reason is that the process of this dish is simple, just use steaming and put the prepared seasonings.


    "What about Dabao and Gungun? When will they come back? What do they eat?" Subei fell into the worry of maternal love.


    "Lu Weijian was free today and caught them out to play. Eat out tonight."


    "But this is your first time cooking successfully. They didn''t eat it. What a pity. But the fish can''t be put, it won''t taste good if you put it..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Men at the bottom of the food chain

    Chapter 363 The Man at the Bottom of the Food Chain


    Lu Heting is sad: Sure enough, it is still not as good as the status of Kungun and Dabao. She obviously wants to get along with her, but she is full of Dabao and Kungun.


    Subei took another bite of other dishes: "Hey, this one tastes pretty good too, if Dabao and Kun Kun were so good."


    Take another bite: "My family Gumgun loves this spicy boiled pork slices the most. It''s very delicious, but my Gumgun baby is not here."


    "Big Bao Bao Bei likes steamed fish the most..." Continued thinking.


    Lu Heting said in a low voice: "When they come back, I will cook them again."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, you eat fish too! Help Dabao eat more." Subei pushed the fish in front of him.


    Therefore, the food chain of the whole family is equal to Dabao, bigger than Lu Heting.


    Subei is an existence beyond the basic food chain, and is cared for by three men.


    Lu Heting really shut himself down.


    Good alone, Gungun and Dabao exist throughout.


    After finally Subei stopped talking about Gungun and Dabao, Gungun and Dabao are back!


    "Brother, I sent it back to you." Lu Weijian gave Lu Heting a wink, indicating that he had enough time for you to develop a relationship with Bei Bei, right?


    Lu Heting was very depressed, and this time was not enough for Subei to talk about the two children.


    If Subei''s heart can be divided into 100 parts, it may be divided into oneself, maybe only 0.5 parts.


    Lu Heting looked at the two children with a serious expression.


    At the beginning, you should seriously fall in love with Subei before having children...


    At that time, in the car, you should not be so anxious.


    But looking at Gungun, he was a little depressed again, and Gungun was not the same as Dabao, his existence, even Lu Heting and Subei could not decide.


    Sure enough, Subei saw the two babies come back, flew forward, hugged them, and quickly avoided Lu Heting.


    She can see Lu Heting''s feelings for her clearly, so she has been evasive during the entire dinner time.


    There are some things that she can''t give or promise, so she can''t show clues...


    Du Luo was taken to the hospital by security, and when he woke up, he sat up with a dilapidated headache.


    In the memory, he saw Subei, but Subei didn''t seem to be willing to pay attention to him at all, or even didn''t even speak to him.


    Indeed, if it was him, he would never be able to take care of his own man... everything was just self-inflicted.


    The nurse led a man in.


    It was Qiu Minxuan. After she came over, she sat straight in front of Du Luo with red eyes.


    "Luo Shao, Huixian is very depressed and seriously ill, so after learning the news, she didn''t come to the hospital to take care of you. However, Mrs. Xu and I have always been there."


    Du Luo smiled mockingly. Is it really depression?


    How to count children''s affairs?


    Du Luo really couldn''t bear the deception of this matter.


    Qiu Minxuan said in a crying voice: "Hui Xian had been conditioning her body and taking various medicines in order to be pregnant with your child. Look, this is her medical history."


    She turned it out to prove how difficult it is for Su Huixian.


    "She really wants to give you the crystallization of love and give Mr. Du and Mrs. Du an explanation." Qiu Minxuan said, "Although she may have hurt Subei, her love for you has not changed. Moreover, she really did not collude with Dr. Chen. She wanted a child so much, that''s why she had a heart knot, thinking that she was really pregnant with a child..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： The balance in the mind

    Chapter 364 The balance in the heart


    Du Luo had a splitting headache.


    Everything from the past appeared in my mind scene by scene.


    The affection with Su Huixian, the harm to Subei...


    Su Huixian really paid a lot for him, her gentleness and generosity, her painstaking efforts, and the love she gave silently.


    "You went to find Subei last night. Subei paid attention to you at all and only asked the security to send you over. She is really a woman who doesn''t miss her old feelings." Qiu Minxuan made up the knife.


    Du Luo held his head: "Stop talking, let me be quiet for a while."


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Minxuan walked out quietly.


    The balance in Du Luo''s heart still tilted towards Su Huixian.


    He needs a woman''s love and admiration for him, and Subei is a woman who is too ego, she can never do everything with him first.


    ...


    Subei chatted with Lu Heting about the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Heting said that Shengtang has a good reputation in the industry, and the main persons in charge are all women. Subei may consider signing a contract to see if there is any development.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    "The person in charge is a female, so I will be more considerate of your work. If you go, I will be more at ease." Lu Heting recognized the Tang Dynasty.


    Subei finally made up her mind to sign a contract with Sheng Tang, free and in harmony, even if her life is not long, she is still willing to continue to work hard for her career.


    Regarding the prosperous Tang, Subei consulted Lu Shan.


    "The Tang Dynasty is not bad. It is unique in the training of models. Their company has launched two models that can gain a foothold in the world in recent years. Subei, Tang Xinru looks good at you, you can consider it. ."


    "But I have said that I only try to sign with them, and I don''t want to do long-term development."


    Lu Shan smiled and said: "I know that you have a husband like that. Although I don''t know what his identity is, I always feel that he will give you a completely stable and stable family environment. You don''t need to do that for your career. Fight hard."


    "Sister Lu, can you come back and help me?" Subei invited her.


    Lu Shan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Subei to take a fancy to herself.


    "Are you not afraid of the ugly things I have done before that will hurt your reputation?"


    Subei smiled and said: "It is precisely because I asked about your details that I knew that you did not become a junior, but you were a junior. When you were with that man, you only knew that he was widowed. Knowing that he has low-keyed a marriage with a lady and widow. When you know it, you will withdraw."


    Lu Shan��s eyes suddenly turned red. She had never mentioned this matter before, because the man was a bigwig. When the marriage was announced later, he was always famous for his affection. Even if she said it, no one would believe it. .


    Subei got her in the heart.


    "I''ll help you. Sheng Tang will definitely not let me be an agent, but it''s okay for me to be an assistant." Lu Shan said solemnly.


    Partners who trust each other are not easy to find in this circle.


    And she thought, she found it herself.


    ...


    Tang Xinru is very happy: "Subei, you will never make this choice now. I can guarantee that what Shengtang can give you is something that Qianyu Entertainment will never be able to do."


    "President Tang, can I bring my agent over here by myself?"


    "This... we have a professional agent who will give you an excellent guide. If you have the right person, bring it as an assistant."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Little brother

    Chapter 365


    Subei and Lu Shan had anticipated this a long time ago, and they were also prepared early, but there was no major problem.


    Subei agreed: "Well, I''ll bring an assistant over. I hope we can cooperate happily in these three months."


    "Happy cooperation. I''ll wait for you for three months and place the brokerage appointment directly in the Tang Dynasty." Tang Xinru said very confidently.


    After signing the contract, Subei notified Lin Yu and Lin Moli in the WeChat group. Of course, Feng Feifei and others also knew.


    Soon, Lin Yu''s overseas phone call came: "The boss said, I want to help you celebrate, get out of the clutches, and start a new life."


    "No need, don''t celebrate. It''s just a trial signing. After three months, I don''t know where it will be. It''s so grand, and when it comes to it, it will be too slapped." Subei thought the lower-key the better.


    "But the boss said, if you can''t seize this opportunity anymore, you will really reunite with Lu Heting. Lu Heting has too many chips, a marriage certificate, a living son, what do you let our boss do?"


    Subei secretly complained, Fengze, you also know that Lu Heting has a lot of chips, Dabao can only be with Lu Heting, it is impossible to choose Fengze, you should find a woman yourself.


    "You tell the boss, don''t let him. I really can''t stand it. I will come back and treat you to hot pot!"


    "Hey..." Before Lin Yu finished speaking, Subei cruelly hung up the phone.


    Soon, another overseas call arrived.


    This time, it was Gu Xifeng who called him. He was the third oldest among this group of people, so Subei always called him a little brother.


    "Little brother."


    Gu Xifeng: "..."


    "Can you omit the first and third characters."


    "Okay, little brother." Subei said seriously.


    Gu Xifeng: "..."


    What does the boss like about her?


    "Little San''er brother, how are you doing recently, okay? Did Lin Shitou bully you, and did Feng Feifei **** the S specialties I sent you? If yes, tell me and I will help you clean them up."


    Gu Xifeng is taciturn, and it is common for Feng Feifei and Lin Shitou to use words to suppress Gu Xifeng.


    Of course, Gu Xifeng had a good temper and let them go.


    "..."


    Subei does seem to be something to like.


    "Little Wu''er, the boss wants to celebrate for you. You should prepare well." Subei is the youngest among them, so he is also called Xiao Wu''er.


    "Hey..." This time, it was Subei''s turn that Gu Xifeng cruelly hung up the phone.


    If I knew it, I shouldn''t have published this news in the WeChat group.


    However, they are always worried that Qianyu Entertainment''s company that kills Qiandao will squeeze her, and they want to show up in a group to save her from the heat.


    It''s hard to be a man.


    ...


    "Let''s prepare a welcome ceremony for you." Tang Xinru said.


    "Isn''t it necessary? It''s just three months of simple cooperation." Subei didn''t expect that even Tang Xinru said so.


    "Even if it''s been three days of cooperation, you are now the person covered by me, Tang Xinru." Tang Xinru said domineeringly.


    What''s more, her expectations for Subei are far more than these three months.


    Subei nodded: "Then President Tang, shall we make it simple?"


    "Well, keep it simple. Let''s meet with the main work partners, and then go to the hotel to have a meal together."


    "Okay. Then I''ll be there on time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： I already have two hearts

    Chapter 366 has already had two hearts


    At the same time, Su Huixian also eased from this incident.


    She has withstood a huge blow, but Qianyu Entertainment lost Subei and supported her.


    Du Luo also chose to forgive, and said all the good things in front of his parents, as a guarantee for Su Huixian.


    Her backing is still there, and the reserve force has not been lost, which means that the gossip on the Internet has not touched her fundamental interests.


    Of course, a few endorsement advertisements have been cancelled.


    But in the entertainment industry, who hasn''t got any black material?


    Fans are forgetful. After a while, the new ones will come out, and those old ones will become the dust in history.


    Song Ruinian enthusiastically welcomed Su Huixian and Du Luo into the office.


    Du Luo sat down and said, "On behalf of the Du family, I will inject capital into Qianyu Entertainment and become the second largest shareholder of Qianyu Entertainment."


    This is a big deal. In other words, Su Huixian will not only be an artist of Thousand Entertainment Entertainment, but also one of the bosses.


    In the face of large sums of money, her illicit materials shattered into scum.


    "Welcome to the Du family to invest, welcome to Luo Shao."


    Song Ruinian couldn''t help but look at Su Huixian with admiration.


    She is indeed very capable. She even ate Du Luo so badly. In the future, won''t it be the wind and the rain?


    "Let��s make arrangements for the outside world. I would like to hold a grand investment ceremony to show my support for the company and Huixian." Du Luo said.


    "Okay, sure, sure!"


    Du Luo and Su Huixian walked out, and she said, "Du Luo, thank you, I know that you will always be the best for me."


    "I''m not good to you, who is good to you?" Du Luo thought of her wholeheartedly trying to give birth to herself, but she was actually quite moved.


    "By the way, Du Luo, Subei has already terminated the contract with the company. She gave out ten million liquidated damages in one go..." Su Huixian was actually a little bit jealous, and when something happened, Subei directly terminated the contract.


    It is conceivable that Subei already had two hearts.


    Maybe she has been preparing to terminate the contract for a long time. No wonder she can find out about Dr. Chen. It must be a new company behind her who came forward to help.


    Du Luo thought the same way: "She actually paid ten million yuan in liquidated damages. I don''t know who paid it?"


    Su Huixian thought that her own development would be better with the support of the Du family.


    I just thought of the ten million dollars with Dr. Chen, without the whereabouts, and unable to pursue it through proper channels. It was really depressed for a while.


    However, Su Huixian can only comfort herself. If the money is gone, you can make more money. Things must not continue to dig deep and spread, otherwise, the black material that has finally been suppressed will come back again.


    Du Luo planned to celebrate his investment in Qianyu Entertainment.


    This will not only expand the company''s reputation, but also allow Su Huixian''s recent downturn in popularity to rise again, and appease fans who are still sticking to it.


    He arranged the matter to the assistant: "Everything is done in accordance with the best. Be sure to make this capital investment a good news that can inspire everyone."


    Su Huixian also arranged for Qiu Minxuan: "Du Luo will make a good publicity about the investment this time, and we can''t neglect. Please go to everyone who can be invited in the company. In addition, I will also prepare a few new dresses. ."


    Everything is arranged properly.


    at the same time.


    Lu Weijian was also discussing with Lu Heting, planning to celebrate Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： You still have a way

    Chapter 367 is still big brother, you have a way


    "It''s rare for my sister Beibei to get out of the tiger''s mouth. I must celebrate. Brother, do you have any good ideas?"


    Lu Heting had a lot of ideas, and he couldn''t wait to give up all the best in the world and let Subei choose.


    However, these are not what Subei wants...


    Lu Weijian also saw Lu Heting''s distress.


    I''m not afraid of what women want, I''m afraid that women don''t want anything...he would rather this sister-in-law be a little bit vulgar.


    Lu Heting finally said an idea and said, "Just do it, and it must be handled very well."


    "Okay, I guess Sister Beibei will like this. It''s low-key, full of compelling style, and enjoys it. Big brother, you have a way!"


    In Kyoto''s largest airport, a low-key group of people greeted the next day.


    This group of people, all wearing high-end uniforms, holding large and small bags in their hands, travel like a top killer in the movie, both elegant and calm, but also powerful.


    The high-end luxury business car stopped, and the professional welcoming staff received them, got them in the car, and went straight to the hotel.


    A group of people came mysteriously and left mysteriously, attracting many passersby to stop and watch, but no one knew who they were, where they came from, and where they were going.


    When the time is up, Subei is going to a dinner party.


    Tang Xinru invited a simple meal, and also met his agent by the way for a simple celebration.


    Subei got dressed, rolled over, wrapped a small cake in a small bag: "Congratulations, cute, Beibei, you have found a new job. You can eat this small cake after making a wish. It can bring good luck."


    "Thank you for being cute, kiss me."


    Dabao also came over and watched Subei leave, his eyes resembling the old father who sent his daughter out to work for the first time.


    The elder brother sent her directly to the elevator.


    After Subei went out, he joined Lu Shan.


    "I heard that Tang Xinru arranged to eat at the No. 5 restaurant of the Huiyao Hotel tonight. I can see that she really values ??you." Lu Shan smiled.


    Soon, the car drove into the Huiyao Hotel.


    The atmosphere of the Huiyao Hotel tonight is a bit special.


    Lu Shan said strangely: "Why is it so deserted today? In normal times, the Huiyao Hotel has always been visited by guests from various countries."


    "Maybe someone has booked the venue." Subei didn''t think it was strange, anyway, there were a lot of rich people.


    Lu Shan was speechless: "How much does it cost?"


    Even she thought it was expensive, but it was conceivable that not many people could afford it.


    "There seems to be a banner outside, welcoming Miss Su. Tang Xinru is really kind to you."


    Subei told Tang Xinru to ask her to keep a low profile, mainly because she didn''t want to spend Tang Xinru''s budget on herself.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xinru still made preparations.


    She said to Lu Shan, "Sister Lu, after we park in the underground parking lot, we will go directly to the nearest elevator passage and go to Restaurant No. 5. I don''t want to be too ostentatious."


    "Okay." Lu Shan is already familiar with her current style of doing things, and do what she said.


    After parking the car, the two entered the No. 5 restaurant in a low-key manner.


    Tang Xinru and others have not arrived yet, they are waiting here first.


    And tonight, the banquet that Du Luo invested in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment was also held here.


    Compared with Subei who was as low-key as possible, Du Luo''s side was as high-key and luxurious as possible. He asked his assistant to arrange as much extravagance as possible, and reporters should also be in place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Turned out to be a charter

    Chapter 368 turned out to be a charter


    Su Huixian also understands Du Luo''s painstaking efforts. This is not only a banquet to rebuild her reputation, but also a good opportunity to establish Du''s business investment.


    She and Qiu Minxuan drove early to the Huiyao Hotel.


    They were accompanied by another car with artists who are very close to Su Huixian, such as Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu.


    Su Huixian was half the host for the banquet tonight, so she came early.


    As soon as he entered the Huiyao Hotel and felt the extravagant aura rushing over his face, Qiu Minxuan couldn''t help but said, "Shao Luo has booked out. I originally thought that he only booked the sixth hall."


    The banquet arranged by Duluo tonight was held in Hall 6. The invitation letter everyone received was also Hall 6.


    Su Huixian smiled at the thought that Du Luo had completely booked the venue and drove away the messy people, just to give herself a comfortable and comfortable environment.


    She stopped taking the car to the underground parking lot, and got off the car directly at the entrance of the hotel to watch today''s exceptionally different Huiyao Hotel with Qiu Minxuan.


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu also hurriedly got out of the car ahead of schedule and followed in the footsteps of Su Huixian.


    Zhu Fenfen said in amazement: "Wow, Shao Luo is a big deal! It turned out to be a charter! No wonder I walked all the way, feeling unprecedented peace."


    "Of course, Master Luo has to make a reservation, lest Sister Huixian has too many fans, and the scene will be too crowded by then."


    Zhong Xiu complimented it just right.


    Qiu Minxuan looked at the exquisitely placed tulips in front, and smiled: "Tulips of various colors are available, and there is even the most rare Augustus tulip. This kind of tulip is the nobleman among the nobles. The country of origin, hundreds of years ago, the price of an Augustus was similar to the price of a house. Now the price is not much lower. I am afraid it was shipped by air.


    There is also this kind of ice cream tulip, which looks like ice cream. It is very beautiful, but the flowering period is the shortest. It is only seen in April and May. It is now August, and you can still enjoy the ice cream tulip. Luo Shao can really bother . "


    After hearing Qiu Minxuan''s well-informed introduction, Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu couldn''t help but keep talking secretly, Du Luo was too willing.


    "I really envy you, Sister Huixian."


    Su Huixian walked all the way in. In addition to these rare and exotic flowers, there was a banner with exquisite fonts, which read: "I wish Miss Su a bright future!"


    "Good luck will accompany you to enjoy the flowers, and good luck will accompany you to develop your ambitions. I wish Miss Su a double harvest in her love career.


    It looks like a banner presented by the hotel.


    After entering the inner court, the sixth hall was empty, but the banquet tables were all set up.


    In the hall, the huge and costly crystal lamps are shining brightly, and the brightly polished silver tableware can be seen for people, and it is extremely luxurious.


    The hotel lobby manager greeted him with a respectful smile: "Miss Su, please come in. Hurry up and serve some VIP guests."


    Su Huixian and the others were seated beside the coffee table, drinking the fragrant and precious tea.


    Zhu Fenfen went to a bathroom and came back. Zhong Xiu asked, "Why have you spent so long?"


    Zhu Fenfen whispered: "The hotel is too big. I made a mistake just now. I accidentally walked over to the kitchen. I saw a state banquet-level chef who was counting the ingredients for the evening with someone over there. I heard All of them are the best and freshest food delivered by air, and are personally handled by the master of the state banquet. Tonight is a real treat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Where to eat is not to eat

    Chapter 369 Where to eat is not to eat


    "Really, you all hear something delicious?"


    "I didn''t hear anything else, but I heard there are top deep-sea bluefin tuna."


    "What''s the matter? Although the top deep-sea bluefin tuna costs more than 5,000 yuan per piece of fish, for sister Huixian, it''s not a good thing that can''t be afforded. Look at your fuss." Zhong Xiu is flat. Crinkled mouth.


    Su Huixian smiled reservedly.


    Zhong Xiu is obviously better than Zhu Fenfen.


    Zhu Fenfen said: "Yes, but I heard people over there say that this is not the meat of the top deep-sea bluefin tuna, but the cheek meat. The meat of the fish is the tenderest and most expensive cheek meat, but one Fish, Yugong is just two pieces of meat as big as a small fingernail. Normally, this meat is not sold at all, okay? And tonight, the state banquet chef wants to customize such a dish, how extravagant do you say?"


    Zhong Xiu was completely shocked.


    Even Qiu Minxuan, a person who follows Su Huixian''s common face in the world, can''t help but directly hit the soul-rich people are really enjoyable.


    The discussion stopped, and Zhu Fenfen suddenly saw someone in the fifth hall next door.


    There is an exquisite and elegant screen between Hall 5 and Hall 6. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice the person on the other side.


    But today, Zhu Fenfen subconsciously thinks that Du Luo has contracted the entire restaurant, how could there be other diners?


    "Sister Huixian, you see that Hall 5 is still receiving guests. Is there no arrangement in the hotel?" Zhu Fenfen said.


    "Let them go." Su Huixian is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to care about them, "As long as it doesn''t affect us."


    But Zhu Fenfen looked at it carefully and said: "No, it seems to be Subei and Lu Shan."


    Everyone looked over there together and saw clearly that it was them.


    This makes Su Huixian a little unhappy.


    Although the fake pregnancy incident has barely subsided, the reputation left by Su Huixian has not been completely eliminated.


    If it hadn''t been for her to have been cheeky and walk freely in the company, she might have to stop for two or three months to show up again when she changed individual female artists.


    Subei''s presence here is a vivid reminder of the fake pregnancy and miscarriage.


    Su Huixian said to Qiu Minxuan: "Sister Min, go and see."


    The implication is to let Subei and Lu Shan eat in another place, and she pays for it.


    Qiu Minxuan immediately understood the meaning and walked over there.


    Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu also followed to watch the excitement.


    Subei and Lu Shan were drinking tea and chatting, and they saw Qiu Minxuan coming from Hall 6.


    "Subei, what a coincidence." Qiu Minxuan said with a smile, "but, I remember, today Qianyu Entertainment''s banquet did not seem to invite you?"


    "What banquet?" Subei was completely at a loss. After she came out of Qianyu Entertainment, she no longer paid attention to anything related to them.


    Qiu Minxuan thought she was pretending to be stupid deliberately, and her face was dark: "Subei, Lu Shan, today is a good day for Huixian and Du Luo. We have already taken care of the entire hotel. I don''t know why you are here. But I advise you. In a word, where to eat is not to eat, there is no need to be unpleasant on this occasion."


    Subei leaned back, calmly and calmly, "Since I don��t eat where I eat, I just want to eat here, can��t it? The lobby manager didn��t drive me away. You are really anti-customer, why don��t you want to be a broker? I want to be a waiter here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Really sour

    Chapter 370 is really sour


    Subei''s sharp teeth, Qiu Minxuan obviously deflated.


    Zhu Fenfen spoke for Qiu Minxuan: "Subei, don''t you know that Luo Shao is coming today? There are still many media reporters coming. At that time, you are not afraid of them writing indiscriminately?"


    "Are you a reporter, or do you want to provide the reporter with strong information, think so clearly?" Subei lazily raised his charming eyes and looked at Zhu Fenfen.


    Qiu Minxuan said: "Subey, I don''t want to play Tai Chi with you. This is an important occasion tonight. It is not appropriate for you to stay here. Please leave with Lu Shan immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "How can you be blunt?" A capable woman''s voice rang.


    Following the voice, Tang Xinru walked in from outside the door.


    She has flat hair, a professional suit and high heels, full of momentum.


    The assistants and agents who followed her gave her a superb queen demeanor.


    Qiu Minxuan immediately recognized Tang Xinru, she was the vice president of Shengtang Entertainment, and her contacts were very strong. In this circle, it can be said that Duluo Su Huixian and Song Ruinian combined, not as good as her.


    Qiu Minxuan was naturally unwilling to offend her, and said with a smile: "It turns out that it is Mr. Tang. I am so lucky to have the meeting."


    She stretched out her hand, but Tang Xinru did not shake hands with her, and passed her directly. Obviously, Qiu Minxuan''s attitude towards Subei angered Tang Xinru.


    Qiu Minxuan retracted her hand in embarrassment: "Is President Tang also here today to participate in the grand event of Thousand Entertainment Entertainment? Please go to Hall 6 to meet Luo Shao and others."


    She invited directly without thinking.


    Because I believe that Subei would definitely not know someone like Tang Xinru, Tang Xinru came to the hotel because of Du Luo and Su Huixian.


    Tang Xinru said lightly: "I don''t know when Huiyao Hotel was actually acquired by Qianyu Entertainment?"


    Qiu Minxuan''s expression changed as soon as he said this. It turns out that Tang Xinru didn''t come to the company banquet...


    So she was here... Qiu Minxuan''s gaze turned to Subei.


    Tang Xinru was already saying hello to Subei. The two were talking and laughing, and they seemed to be very affectionate.


    "Subei, come and meet your new agent Yue Ze. Welcome to Shengtang."


    "Subei, welcome." Yue Ze is a thin young man, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, very gentle, is a well-known agent in the circle.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly withdrew from Hall 5 in embarrassment, Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu also hurriedly followed behind her and slipped away in despair.


    Su Huixian saw that her face was bad, and asked, "Subey won''t go?"


    "She signed the Tang Dynasty, Tang Xinru celebrated for her in Hall 5."


    Su Huixian''s face changed suddenly.


    Sheng Tang, a company with such a good reputation in the industry, asked Subei when she just terminated the contract.


    It''s really sour.


    Even Zhu Fenfen and Zhong Xiu showed admiration. As models, who wouldn''t want to go to the Tang Dynasty?


    "Who did you invite?" Su Huixian asked, her tone trembling.


    "Just Tang Xinru took the assistant and agent."


    Su Huixian calmed down a bit. Fortunately, Tang Xinru didn''t hold a welcome ceremony on a grand scale, but just had a simple meal together, and there was nothing to celebrate.


    Also, Subei is a small model who has no outstanding performance. How could Sheng Tang be so aggressive?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Unlimited future

    Chapter 371 Unlimited future


    Su Huixian said: "Forget it, it''s not a big deal, they can stay if they want, and it won''t affect us."


    "What are you talking about?" Du Luo walked in, personable.


    Su Huixian smiled gently: "I''m saying that Subei has signed a new company and is eating in the hall next door."


    Du Luo didn''t ask any more, this was indeed in line with Subei''s personality, he was indeterminate and could not be aggrieved at all.


    It seems that she and Sheng Tang have not known how long they have been in contact.


    Su Huixian knew what Du Luo was thinking, and smiled: "Let''s meet the guests, Subei or something, it won''t affect our business anyway."


    "it is good."


    Guests have begun to arrive one after another.


    There are people from Thousand Entertainment, Du''s business partners, and many media reporters.


    As soon as everyone walked in, they laughed and admired: "Luo Shao has invested in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment, and she has a perfect match with Ms. Su. It has been a century-old relationship, which is enviable."


    "Congratulations, you two."


    "The two powerful team members will have a limitless future."


    "Shao Shao Luo really loves Miss Su. The tulips used outside are so fragrant, rare to see them, and refreshing."


    Du Luo thought that the assistant was really reliable, and the arrangement this time was extremely well arranged.


    He smiled and said: "Li Dong likes it. When that happens, I will ask someone to pack some for Li Dong to take home. It''s rare that these flowers are brought by the root."


    "Like, like. Thank you Luo for not cutting love." Li Dong thanked immediately.


    Several other guests also expressed their love for these rare and rare flowers. Du Luo said: "At the end of the dinner, I asked the assistant to add these tulips to the souvenir package."


    The guests learned that everyone is pleased, those who love flowers are very pleased, and those who do not love flowers also feel glorious.


    Du Luo and Su Huixian were full of joy, and the slight displeasure caused by Subei''s affairs just now disappeared.


    The guests came out a few more tables than expected, all for the grand occasion of Qianyu Entertainment today.


    The entire Hall No. 6 was full of seats, and it was almost impossible to squeeze it. Even the stage position was used to place the dining table.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many people who would come to join us, which made the owner even more glorious.


    Du Luo immediately asked the manager to find out if he could add a table in the next hall.


    The lobby manager asked the general manager for instructions.


    The general manager said he refused on the spot.


    The lobby manager was a little embarrassed: "But I really can''t sit down. The first to fourth halls are too far apart, so it is not convenient to arrange."


    The general manager thought that the hotel tonight was reserved for Subei by the big man. In fact, Du Luo and Su Huixian were not even accepted, but the big man deliberately said that he didn''t care that Du Luo was there.


    Thinking about it this way, this big man should also be friends with Du Luo and Su Huixian, or at least not hate them.


    Thinking about it this way, the general manager went to Subei and whispered in a low voice: "Miss Su, there are too many guests in the 6th hall next door and can''t sit down. Can they temporarily arrange a few tables in the 5th hall?"


    Subei looked at the general manager: "Of course it can."


    The hotel is not hers, and she can''t afford the purse field.


    It''s just strange, why do you still need to ask her? Isn''t it because Du Luo has already booked the venue?


    The general manager was very happy to see Subei''s humble attitude and kindness: "Thank you Miss Su, I will arrange it now."


    Soon, in the hotel, a few more tables were arranged in Hall 5 for the extra guests from Du Luo to sit here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： No regrets in this life

    Chapter 372 No Regrets in This Life


    In this way, the screen separating the two halls was removed, and there was no direct barrier between Hall 5 and Hall 6.


    On Duluo''s side, the fire is cooking oil, the flowers are brocades, and it is a prosperous and luxurious scene.


    Sitting in the corner with Subei, Tang Xinru and others, they can''t help but look deserted.


    After a while, a group of staff came out and started making arrangements.


    Soon, in the center stage of Hall 5, various music such as piano, cello, and violin were arranged.


    Everyone looked towards the stage together.


    The guests sitting in Hall No. 6 regretted that they could not enjoy music at close range.


    But it doesn''t matter. For music, you don''t have to be close to enjoy the effect to be better.


    Su Huixian glanced at Du Luo, he would really arrange it, this must be an orchestra, right? It is so elegant, it is just right for the occasion, and it matches the good ingredients and complements each other.


    Du Luo was very satisfied with the assistant''s arrangement. Although a lot of money was spent, things were done very well.


    He and Su Huixian stood up, picked up their wine glasses, and looked around in a circle.


    Everyone responded with courtesy.


    Su Huixian just made up for the soreness when she signed the contract because of Subei.


    Even Qiu Minxuan has disappeared from the embarrassment just now, so what is Subei? What can Tang Xinru give her? In terms of scenery, who can match Su Huixian tonight?


    Just thinking about it, a group of foreigners in black dresses walked in.


    They were all in high spirits, exuding a strong artistic atmosphere, walked slowly and respectfully to the musical equipment placed on the stage, and then bowed in tribute to the audience.


    Someone in the crowd screamed: "It''s the Royal Spanish Orchestra! The Royal Spanish Orchestra!"


    Immediately someone booed him and asked him to be quieter. Obviously, some people recognized the identity of those people, so the attitude became no longer joking, but very respectful.


    "It''s really the Royal Spanish Orchestra, the Spanish Royal Orchestra that gathers top students from the top universities in Europe. The band that has always appeared only in Vienna''s Golden Concert Hall, the British Royal Family, the Spanish Royal Family and other places. They They have never performed any commercial performances! They are known as the treasures of European symphonies and the peak of European symphonies in recent years."


    "The one at the head is Shakrik, the chief conductor of the band! Mom, I have no regrets in this life!"


    "Luo Shao was able to invite the Spanish Royal Orchestra. I''m maddened. It''s incredible."


    "This is how deep friendship is needed for the other party''s entire orchestra to appear here to perform. I heard that even if the British royal family wants to make an appointment for them, it must be at least half a year in advance."


    "It''s a lifetime series. I''m satisfied, and I''m glad I pushed overtime to come to this banquet."


    "Do you know that I have all the videotapes of the performances of the Royal Spanish Orchestra, but I have never expected that I can see real people in my lifetime, the live version, it is still such a close range!"


    Su Huixian was also shocked. She knew that the Du family was rich and Du Luo had a lot of contacts in Europe, but she had never thought that Du Luo could still be so capable.


    It really impressed him.


    She held a wine glass and toasted Du Luo.


    Du Luo was also particularly surprised. He knew that his budget would not be enough to maintain the music equipment of the Royal Spanish Orchestra once. How did the assistant do it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Perfect glory

    Chapter 373 The Perfect Glory


    However, at the moment the assistant was busy greeting the guests everywhere, and Du Luo was inconvenient to follow him and ask.


    In fact, you don��t need to ask too much, just appreciate it.


    Today the entire hotel is booked out. This band will come here, besides playing for its own guests, who else will it play for?


    It must be that the No. 6 Hall can''t be arranged, the hotel only arranged them to play in the No. 5 Hall.


    Zhu Fenfen stood behind Su Huixian and whispered: "It''s really cheap for the people of Subei, let them enjoy it for nothing."


    Su Huixian glanced at her, and Zhu Fenfen quickly shut up.


    In fact, Su Huixian does not know symphony very well, but listening to guests discussing that this orchestra is very famous, even some of the senior guests with a good standing on the scene could not help standing and paying tribute, and her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Su Huixian is now thankful that she didn''t drive Subei away just now, and her glory is missing a little bit if Subei is not there.


    Only in the presence of Subei, this glory is complete and perfect. Perhaps Tang Xinru is also regretting that he should be with Subei instead of coming to his own banquet, right?


    At this moment, Tang Xinru was chatting briefly with Subei: "I didn''t expect anyone to invite the Royal Spanish Orchestra."


    "I also felt a little surprised. I thought I would never have a chance to see them in Country S."


    "Subei, you see, the musical instruments they brought were brought directly from abroad, not from the domestic scene." Tang Xinru could see the customs mark from the dust cover of those musical instruments.


    Undoubtedly, the performance of the orchestra with their familiar instruments can be more integrated into their usual training experience, and the listening enjoyment can be pushed to the extreme.


    While everyone was discussing, the orchestra had already begun their performance.


    The majestic momentum of the symphony is even more shocking in such a closed venue and space.


    The beauty of music is in common, and their performance attracted everyone in the audience into the music.


    Even the most ignorant of music is at this moment too shocked to speak for a long time.


    The chief conductor swayed the baton in a skilful manner.


    The hearts of everyone are immersed in the music, and their mood dances with the music, climbing mountains and diving into the deep sea.


    After a symphony was over, the audience was silent for a long time before thunderous applause erupted.


    The reporters were all carrying cameras to record all this. The music stopped, but they couldn''t bear to put down the cameras. Instead, they took a few steps forward, intending to get an opportunity to interview members of the orchestra, especially the chief conductor.


    The rest of the guests are also eager to try, wanting to get closer to the world''s best orchestra.


    There are some guests who are their music fans, and the autograph books are ready. If you can get the signature of Chief Conductor Shakrik, you will have no regrets in this life!


    Everyone looked at Su Huixian enviously, I am afraid that the only woman who can communicate and contact with Shakrik up close tonight is her.


    Who will let Du Luo **** the whole journey?


    As everyone was thinking, the door of the hall suddenly opened from the outside.


    Another group of people stepped in and walked in.


    Those who knew at the scene stood up immediately: "It''s the Dublin Philharmonic Orchestra and their chief commander Greengrass! It''s them!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Hostess today

    Chapter 374 Today''s Mistress


    "I know that this orchestra is even more remarkable than the Royal Spanish Orchestra. Although their members are not from all classes, they all have their own strengths. Although they are not certified by a professional college, they are in the minds of many music masters. The NO1! Because they admire freedom more and are more talented!"


    "Dublin Philharmonic Orchestra rarely even performs publicly. They only ensemble together wherever they are happy. They are like sweeping monks. Although they never appear in the arena, they never lack their names. ."


    "Greengrass is even Shakrik''s brother! They all studied under the great musician, composer, and conductor Martin who has passed away!"


    Shakrek had just finished conducting a symphony, and seeing Senior Brother Greengrass appeared, he was not surprised, but surprised, and hurriedly said hello.


    The two came together, shook hands with each other, and talked cordially in their own mother tongue.


    Obviously, although the two have different performance philosophies, they have the same love for music, and the masters are extraordinary.


    Now, not only Su Huixian and Du Luo, and the guests on the scene are extremely excited, but even the hotel is extremely fortunate that this big man made such an arrangement.


    This arrangement, I am afraid that in the next ten years, the hotel will be full of guests, busy with reception, and worry about the source of customers. Although the hotel itself is already very well-known, it is still far from the world''s top hotels. With one kick, the boss couldn''t finish it with all his best efforts. After this banquet, the hotel''s compelling standard will be so high that other top hotels in the world envy it.


    After Greengrass had a few conversations with Shakrek, the two bands exchanged personnel and instruments.


    This time, it was the first orchestra worthy of its name in the world, the Dublin Philharmonic Orchestra performed, and the lead conductor was Greengrass, who has not appeared in public for 13 years.


    The high-pitched music sounded, and everyone was immersed in the music.


    Many people are holding their mobile phones to shoot, but they all put down their phones while they are filming, because they can''t listen to the music intently, which makes people feel regret and reluctance.


    For some elders, their eyes gradually became wet.


    Music can hit people''s hearts directly, feel the connotation of music, and penetrate the joy, fear or courage deep in your heart.


    It is rejoicing, or shivering, or downcast, or going forward.


    Many people were weeping, and many people showed faint smiles on their faces.


    The soul is wrapped in music.


    It took a while before everyone realized that the music had stopped.


    But those feelings still seemed to linger in his chest.


    The so-called reverberation around the beam lasts for three days, and that''s how it feels.


    Greengrass and all the members bowed and thanked.


    Zhu Fenfen quickly reacted and said to Su Huixian: "Huixian, you are today''s hostess, should you go forward and talk to the two masters? This way reporters can also take photos for publicity."


    "Yes, Huixian, go ahead, I have already thought of the name of the draft, and "Top Music Master" will be a live voice for Su Huixian." Qiu Minxuan felt that Zhu Fenfen''s proposal this time was very correct.


    Su Huixian is also ready to move, this temptation is really too great, she can''t refuse, she can''t refuse, and this is tonight in itself, a privilege that belongs to her alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： For Miss Su

    Chapter 375 is dedicated to Miss Su


    Especially, Subei��s table is closer to the orchestra than himself. In case the reporter shoots it, Subei is also listening to the music on the spot, and it is used by Shengtang��s agent to publish the draft, which is not very good.


    He and Du Luo worked so hard, and they couldn''t make wedding dresses for others.


    Su Huixian walked to Du Luo: "Let''s go and thank the two masters."


    Du Luo agreed and walked over together.


    Before approaching, Greengrass spoke: "Blessing Miss Su, the music just now is dedicated to you."


    Unexpectedly, the authentic Austrian Greengrass could speak the S language fluently, with cadence and standard pronunciation.


    Everyone was shocked again. The master is indeed a master, and he strives for perfection in everything he does.


    Su Huixian''s face is even more ruddy and shiny, "Thank you, Mr. Greengrass!"


    Shakrek also smiled and said: "My music is also dedicated to Miss Su, thank you for listening."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shakerik!" Su Huixian was so happy that she was about to faint.


    She has seen it, and many people have recorded tapes, and I heard that because these two orchestras rarely perform, fans outside are eager for their whereabouts and performances.


    If today''s content is released, and the screen of the exchange between myself and the two masters is released, I will have a name in front of the world.


    From now on, who would dare to say that he has black spots? Who would dare to say that he is not worthy to be at the top of the world?


    Those top supermodels in Europe and America must surrender to their feet!


    Your own taste and style will be infinitely improved, and the endorsement of high-end luxury brands will surely be soft.


    Everyone also understood this, and looked at Su Huixian enviously, even Tang Xinru couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Su Huixian was so lucky this time that she was able to get the blessing of the two masters.


    It can be said that there can be no such lucky entertainer in the entertainment circle. Su Huixian has already stepped into the top supermodel circle!


    The guests involuntarily walked into Hall 5 long ago, standing and enjoying the music, and now admiring Su Huixian, the lucky girl.


    Both masters looked at Su Huixian at the same time: "You are welcome, Miss Subei. We are here for you tonight."


    what?


    When the two masters exited, everyone was shocked.


    Miss Subei?


    Su Huixian''s face also changed slightly, thinking that they had made a mistake, and corrected: "Two gentlemen, my name is Su Huixian."


    The expressions of the two masters also changed slightly. They didn''t quite recognize the faces of the East. They only thought that she was Subei after seeing the photos and hearing Su Huixian come forward to thank them.


    Only now did I know the wrong person.


    "Miss Subey?" Greengrass said again.


    When Subei heard calling himself, she got up and walked towards them, and said respectfully: "Mr. Greengrass, your performance is really great, and I have benefited a lot. Are you talking to me?"


    "Miss Subei, it''s an honor for you to enjoy my performance."


    When he saw the real Subey, Greengrass knew that he would never admit her to her wrong again, because she was so bright and beautiful, and she was so beautiful and beautiful that she could leave a deep impression on them at a glance.


    The photos did not capture her one percent beauty, otherwise, they would not recognize the wrong person.


    After the two masters solemnly said sorry to Su Huixian, they talked softly with Su Bei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air

    Chapter 376 The most afraid of the air suddenly quiet


    Su Huixian was left aside for a while, no one paid any attention.


    She stood in the center of the stage, all of a sudden, it was particularly embarrassing and impolite.


    I was most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, and Su Huixian was still in the quiet center at this moment.


    After a while, the audience was in an uproar, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. After all, everyone thought that these two masters were invited by Du Luo for Su Huixian.


    Du Luo was also shocked by this sudden reality, what happened? Where''s the assistant?


    The shocked reporter came back to his senses, knowing that tonight, he encountered repeatedly news that was enough to shock people''s attention, so he immediately shot it.


    Tomorrow''s headlines are stable!


    And it''s still the kind of headline that can be changed!


    The guests talked a lot: "Why did the person Luo Shao invited celebrate for Subei? Shouldn''t it be Su Huixian?"


    "No... haven''t you seen them? These two orchestras are not like people that Luo Shao can invite."


    "I saw that Tang Xinru, who was in the Tang Dynasty, was on Subei''s side. Could it be that Sheng Tang signed Subei?"


    "Their table was not for tonight''s banquet. They came alone. The two orchestras also went directly to Hall 5. And Luo Shao only booked Hall 6 and moved some because the guests could not sit down. In Hall 5, from beginning to end, the orchestra is directed at Subei." A person who had a good relationship with the hotel revealed the inside story to everyone.


    Everyone finally understands that this is the welcome ceremony held by Shengtang for Subei! It has nothing to do with Su Huixian!


    "Su Huixian is really passionate, don''t you know how many jins are?"


    "Luo Shao is also true, how can a huge company not be able to make arrangements for Subei?"


    "After all, Subei is backed by the Tang Dynasty! Is this comparable?"


    Su Huixian also heard the discussion, turned around angrily, returned to her seat, her face was extremely ugly.


    She bit her lip, blood stains appeared on her lips.


    Du Luo returned to her, feeling extremely bad.


    The carefully prepared banquet was completely ruined by Subei!


    Who feels comfortable!


    His fists were tightly squeezed and placed on the side of his trouser legs to restrain the slight shaking of his body.


    Greengrass said with a smile: "I want to ask Subei to play with me in four hands. Miss Su, please show your face."


    Subei readily agreed.


    Su Huixian hummed, and Su Bei couldn''t play the piano at all. What can she do on stage!


    But Subei sat down and played with Greengrass. Although it was the first time to join forces, it was because one was a master-level figure and the other was quite talented and performed very well.


    When will Subei! Su Huixian''s lips were about to bite.


    She has been separated from Subei for five years, and of course she doesn''t know what Subei has learned or who she has known.


    Everyone applauded. No wonder Greengrass chose to play with Subey. Subey is really good.


    The orchestra was patiently interacting with some loyal fans on the scene for a while before leaving.


    Everyone is still immersed in the emotions just now, and it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    Just looking at the expressions of Subei and Su Huixian, it was already turned upside down.


    Su Huixian suddenly remembered that she had another trick to recoup the defeat tonight.


    That is what Zhu Fenfen said before, the state banquet master in the back kitchen prepared the gill meat of top deep-sea bluefin tuna for the guests.


    [Su Su is on the shelves today, updated with 50,000 characters~ Subei, bringing Lu Heting, Dabao, Gungun, and Su Su (what kind of mess), thank you for your support all the way, and I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival Have a nice weekend, and support the lovely family of four in the future~~(^_-)��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Only the chef knows

    Chapter 377 is only known to the chef himself


    The orchestra has left the venue, but everyone is still immersed in the perfect auditory feast just now.


    Subei returned to his seat, accepting the gifts from everyone''s eyes.


    Someone stepped forward to whisper and talk with Subei, and at this moment, I am proud to be able to talk to Subei.


    Tang Xinru was surprised by the situation tonight, and looked at Subei, but it was not easy to ask questions.


    However, she also knew in her heart that there were many companies that wanted to dig Subei. Lu Weijian himself had dig Subei himself. If the Lu Group made the move, then she would be able to figure out why two such super bands could be invited.


    Tang Xinru nodded, it seemed that Subey had commercial value than what he imagined.


    Su Huixian said to Qiu Minxuan: "Go and ask, when will the world-class dish be served."


    "Okay." Qiu Minxuan said quickly, and she knew in her heart that if she wanted to save Su Huixian''s face, she had to rely on this dish.


    Moreover, such top-notch dishes will definitely be delivered by the chef of the state banquet to the hands of all the guests.


    Using top food, although you can''t beat top music, it can offset the embarrassment a little.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly went to the back kitchen, however, the back kitchen did not let her go in directly. Zhu Fenfen had also made a mistake before and only heard a little bit.


    Now the back kitchen is preparing dishes, so naturally no one enters.


    "I would like to ask, is the bluefin tuna dish ready? When will it be served? Who will order it?"


    "Our chef has just brought it out. As for who made the reservation, I''m sorry we are not sure."


    Qiu Minxuan asked, "Who is it for?"


    "Only the chef himself knows this."


    When Qiu Minxuan heard this, she hurriedly called Su Huixian to tell her that she shouldn''t have another oolong.


    But Su Huixian did not answer the phone at all.


    Because at this moment, the state banquet chef has walked into Hall 5 with this dish from the special passage.


    Su Huixian has also stood up. This time, she has also learned well. She did not directly go forward to pick up the dishes, but watched the chef''s handling methods.


    The state banquet chef is the state banquet chef. He is clean and well-dressed, his hair is meticulously combed, and his demeanor is gentle and gentle, like a professor, not a chef.


    He followed a group of assistants, just like him, everyone walked in neatly with silver dinner plates.


    In the tradition of S country, the most exquisite things have always been used as the finale. The chef of the state banquet is the last, that is bound to be the essence of the essence in his plate.


    "This is..." Su Huixian said carefully.


    One of the assistants of the national banquet chef stood up and said with a smile: "This is the top deep-sea bluefin tuna. Luo Shao arranged for someone to book it in the hotel. Now I offer it to you."


    Su Huixian was finally relieved when she heard the words Luo Shao.


    Some people in the crowd are already talking quietly: "Wow, it turned out to be the top deep-sea bluefin tuna. I was fortunate enough to have it once in Europe. It costs about 700 or 800 euros for a small piece, but it is expensive. , Lips and teeth leave fragrance, and a happy mood, which is unforgettable for days."


    "Is it so amazing?"


    "Of course, it is a pity that the output of this fish is too low. Usually it is exclusively for the world''s top rich. I can hardly buy it even if I have money. Tonight is going to be a feast. Luo Shao is interesting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Thank you all

    Chapter 378 Thank you all


    "This is indeed a good thing. I heard that especially the cheek meat of this fish is the most delicious, it is the best among the best, but it is said that this cheek meat is reserved and not sold at all. The Queen of England had eaten it once, and she never forgot about it, and asked again, but she couldn''t buy it again."


    "Yes, between the gills of a fish, there is only a bit of meat that can be eaten. How many fish are needed to make a dish? What''s more, this kind of rare fish?"


    The guests at the scene, even though many people are tasteful to appreciate the orchestra''s symphony, but many are just laymen, symphony is forgotten when you turn around, and gluttony is the love of life.


    When I thought of such a delicious food, I had already forgotten what was just now, and my index finger was moving and waiting for the delicious food.


    Su Huixian smiled again, and said with a smile: "Everyone, today I also thank you all for your great luck, and I ordered this rare tuna. I hope you don''t dislike it and eat more."


    Du Luo''s expression returned to normal, and she stood with Su Huixian and greeted everyone to eat.


    The assistant delivered trays of tuna meat to each dining table, and then uncovered the silver meal cover.


    The delicately presented and delicious fish appeared in front of everyone. The fish cooked in accordance with the traditional methods of the S country is a great visual pleasure. Suddenly, in the entire banquet hall, fresh fragrance, a quiet but particularly appetizing smell filled the air.


    All of you here are people who have eaten countless delicacies. They have long been short of ordinary foods, but the scent evokes saliva on the tip of their tongues. Even the people who don��t like fish least want to try it earlier. This delicious taste.


    The reporter on the side who didn''t have much food in the first place felt the uncomfortable heart and lungs. Why did he become hungry like this for a while?


    There were obvious sounds of swallowing saliva from several places.


    Su Huixian pursed her lips and smiled: "You are welcome, please move your chopsticks."


    Some people started to move their chopsticks, and some people sighed with satisfaction. This meat worth thousands of dollars is really delicious and intoxicating.


    In almost every bite, what I eat is not just food, but a lot of live bills, or the kind with countless zeros.


    The guests were very satisfied with their meals, and they felt different for Du Luo and Su Huixian. They were willing to spend so much effort just to entertain everyone with a gluttonous feast. This was not only a dedication, but also an emphasis on the guests.


    Everyone is not only greatly satisfied with their appetite, but also psychologically.


    Because this fish is actually not much per plate, most people actually only enjoy a small piece, so it tastes very fast.


    When they had finished eating, they realized that the state banquet chef was in the back row of the assistants and was late.


    Suddenly, everyone thought that what the chef of the state banquet is holding is the essence of tonight. It should be the tenderest, most fragrant and softest fish next to each fish gill, but it is also the most expensive and the most difficult to obtain. Cheek meat that money can''t buy.


    Looking at the tableware served by the chef of the state banquet, the portion of this dish is obviously not large, and I don''t know, which table will he send it to?


    Everyone looked at the main table. At the main table, Du Luo and Su Huixian, as well as the CEOs of Qianyu Entertainment''s most important partners, were present. It was the most distinguished table on the scene today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Customized for Miss Subeisu

    Chapter 379 is customized for Miss Subeisu


    I am afraid that the essence of this dish is sent to this table.


    Everyone has no extravagance to eat such a small plate of precious dishes. The people at the main table eat this dish, judging from their identities, they can be considered worthy of their name.


    The mood of the audience smoothly transformed from the symphony just now to the food, which is equivalent to Su Huixian successfully taking back the home court position from Subei.


    perfect!


    Su Huixian smiled and said: "Please chef, present this dish to the main table."


    The guests at the main table have tasted the fish just now, it is delicious, and the scent left on the tip of the tongue makes people reluctant to eat other things, and do not want to drink water, afraid that the delicious feeling will dissipate.


    They have eaten all kinds of delicacies in the world, this time, it is the most well-deserved and even value for money.


    The only regret is that the fish just now was too little, everyone only tasted a small piece.


    Now I heard that the dish in the hands of the chef is the essence of the essence. I couldn''t help but look forward to it. I even took a sip of water to clean the mouth to a clean and pure state, waiting to enjoy this better delicacy.


    Guests at other tables, knowing that their strength and abilities are not worthy of such a delicacy, can only secretly show envy.


    Who would let himself not have such an identity?


    The chef was about to serve the food in Hall 5, and his steps were already in that direction. He was slightly startled when he heard Su Huixian''s words: "Miss Su, sorry, this dish in my hand is not Luo Shaoding''s. ."


    "But the dishes that your assistant brought you just now were all ordered by us. Don''t you have them?" Su Huixian puzzled.


    She was immersed in joy, and did not see that the chef''s steps were no longer in the direction of her and the guests.


    Obviously, taking a bite did not make her wise.


    "Miss Su, Shao Luo did indeed order top-quality deep-sea bluefin tuna, which were cooked and prepared by my assistant."


    Hearing what the chef said, everyone yearned for the delicious food in his hands even more.


    It turned out that the top taste that I had just now was only cooked by an assistant.


    Isn''t the chef made more attractive?


    The chef went on to say: "But this dish of mine was customized for Miss Subeisu. That''s why I am here today."


    With a snap, Su Huixian felt as if a heavy slap was slapped on her face.


    Before she was caught off guard, she was beaten again with gold stars and her whole body was shaking.


    If it hadn''t been for Duluo to help her, she would have really fallen to the ground on the spot, but she still had to maintain a professional smile, barely maintaining the face of the guests.


    After the chef finished speaking, he took the food and walked towards Subei''s table.


    Subei quickly stood up and expressed his gratitude and respect to the chef.


    The chef put down the dishes: "Ms. Su, the ingredients are all delivered by air from Europe today. They will be delivered in the afternoon with a pinch to ensure freshness. This dish is dedicated to you and your friends."


    "Thank you very much for your hard work." Subei responded politely.


    "You''re welcome, I hope Miss Su and your friends will like it. Please taste if it suits your taste..."


    Although Tang Xinru was the vice president of the Tang Dynasty, it was obviously the first time she saw such food. She tasted a bite and felt that her whole body and mind were sublimated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Dont choose the right one, just choose the expensive one

    Chapter 380 Don''t choose the right ones, only choose the expensive ones


    Lu Shan, Tang Xinru''s assistants, and Yue Ze didn''t expect that they could still get such high-quality food with Subei.


    After the tasting, everyone expressed their most sincere thanks and compliments to the chef of the state banquet.


    The chef also has a good impression of their tasteful and polite guests at this table, so he chatted a few more words.


    The rest of the guests couldn''t help but screamed, and said with envy: "It turns out that the best ingredients are made by someone for Subei."


    The guests at the main table in Hall 6 also looked a bit ugly. They felt that their expectations were lost, and they were not really comfortable. Their feelings about the dinner tonight were greatly reduced.


    Although they can afford and eat this food, the meaning is very different.


    "Unexpectedly, the top of the top is actually customized for Subei. I am really convinced tonight."


    "Hey, I really want to taste it. My saliva came out just by smelling it. Looking at other foods, I almost lost my appetite."


    "How much does Sheng Tang want to try to build Subei, such a big deal?"


    "I think 80% is to make money on her, make her so tasteful, just pick up a tens of millions of endorsements, what kind of food can''t be bought?"


    "Speaking of it, do you think that Subei and the others eat the most essence of meat on the table, so after removing the most essence of cheek meat, where did the remaining meat go? Is it possible that the hotel uses the same batch of fish? Subei ate the essence at that table, and we ate the leftover meat that they didn''t want?"


    I have to say the last truth.


    The big man ordered the top-quality dishes for Subei. All the essence is taken. The rest of the fish and meat is a pity for the hotel, and all of them are top-quality ingredients. Except that they are not as good as Subei, they are considered in the entire hotel. When the best materials are available, they are reserved for hospitality or shared by employees.


    Of course, big people don''t care about these small things. Anyway, they are all unnecessary ingredients. They love how to deal with them.


    But it just so happened that Du Luo''s assistant came to order the dishes and asked not to choose the right ones, only the expensive ones, and to use good things, the kind that shocked people''s hearts.


    The hotel provided a lot of ingredients, but the assistant was not satisfied. He also disliked what the hotel didn''t know.


    In the end, the hotel was forced to introduce the tuna to him, and the assistant immediately asked Du Luo for instructions and decided.


    It also caused the current situation.


    This is not to blame for the assistant, it is because Du Luo and Su Huixian are too demanding, and the assistant said it is difficult for them to do it.


    Of course, the hotel did not expect that Priscilla Su would stand by herself and seek a face-slap in front of the chef of the state banquet. The comparison between the tragic and Subei-the master of the state banquet was at the end. One is indeed the finale, and the other is the hotel. Consider giving Su Huixian face so as not to embarrass her too much.


    As a result, she had to take the initiative to ask the chef, seeking her own death.


    Hearing the comments from the guests, Su Huixian also reacted. The tuna used by her should indeed be Subei''s table, and use the rest.


    Her face was pale: "Duro, our arrangement today..."


    Du Luo was also biting his head. He heard Su Huixian asking him, and there was an embarrassment in his tone: "Continue to receive, there must be a beginning and an end."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： You make a price

    Chapter 381 You offer a price


    Otherwise, even the last face will be lost.


    Later, Du Luo announced the Du family''s capital injection plan for Qianyu Entertainment and other things, and Qianyu Entertainment will focus on building Su Huixian.


    Finally, the entire dinner banquet was forced down.


    On the other side of Subei, he had almost eaten and was about to leave.


    Tang Xinru smiled and said to Subei, "Subei, the person behind the scenes who prepared everything for you tonight is very hard."


    She alluded that the object was Lu Weijian.


    "I actually didn''t know it beforehand. I''m sorry, Mr. Tang." In fact, it is not clear to Subei whether it was Lu Weijian or Gu Xifeng who arranged it according to Fengze''s request.


    She was calm throughout the whole process, but in fact she was already stormy in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have already signed it to me anyway, and you will be my one in the future." Tang Xinru smiled confidently, "I believe you will not regret your choice today. Then do it tonight and see you later."


    Tang Xinru left with his assistant and agent.


    Du Luo and Su Huixian are also going to see off the guests. He arranged for an assistant to install the tulips outside in different categories and add them to the souvenir package for the guests.


    Su Huixian stood with a few celebrities and said, "The reception is not good today, next time I will invite some of you to have tea."


    "Hui Xian, the tulip outside of you is pretty good, I heard it''s a souvenir?"


    "My dear, you like it, and what do you say about it with or without a gift? I''ll have someone send you a few pots in person and put them in your room."


    "Then thank you very much, Huixian. I also like this flower blooming well."


    "Between you and me, where can I be so polite?" Su Huixian smiled.


    After the assistant went out for a while, he returned with the general manager of the hotel.


    The general manager bowed and apologized: "Master Luo, I''m really sorry, these tulips are not our hotel, so..."


    "Didn''t you arrange this?" Du Luo asked the assistant.


    The assistant said: "I told the hotel that the arrangement should be perfect, so the banners outside are all gifts from the hotel. But the tulips are not."


    "Then if I want to buy some, do you guys mind? You make a price." Du Luo said, such a small matter, the assistant didn''t handle it, and his heart burned all night.


    He thought it was the hotel manager who wanted money.


    Isn''t it money? Isn''t it just a few potted flowers?


    The general manager said: "Sao Luo, this tulip was sent by other guests. The other party did not say whether to take it back. After all, these are rare flowers. We don��t dare to call the shots at will. Can��t be sold. All of this has to wait for the other��s guests."


    Du Luo was so irritable that he tore off his tie. What happened tonight was not going well and everything went wrong. He was so embarrassed that he almost found a hole to bury himself.


    Luo Shao, the famous Huo Huo in Kyoto, was stumped by a few potted flowers.


    Su Huixian was walking over with the celebrity, and she was embarrassed when she heard these words. If she had known that these flowers could not be moved at will, she would not open the mouth and give them flowers.


    Just now, she patted her chest and said that she would definitely deliver it.


    And the Li Dong outside, who has always loved flowers like his life and loves tulips the most. She and Du Luo also promised to send them to others...


    Su Huixian''s face turned blue and white, even uglier than the palette.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Hard to say emmmmm

    Chapter 382 is hard to say emmmmm


    Su Huixian pulled the manager aside and said, "Manager, can you accommodate me and help me mix up some pots. Then you can help us to speak nicely to the customers over there, or you can give us the contact information, and we can find him in person." "


    She believed that if she took the initiative to fight, the opponent should give herself and the Du family this face.


    However, the manager shook his head: "I''m sorry, that guest is too mysterious. To be honest, I saw only his assistant''s assistant. I''m really very sorry, Miss Su, I can''t help you."


    The celebrities also heard this and shook their heads and said, "If it doesn''t work, then forget it, Huixian, you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Although the tone is still polite, there are already some illocutionary meanings.


    Du Luo said to the assistant: "Now go buy this kind of tulip, and prepare quickly."


    "I''m sorry, Luo Shao, I just heard Dong Li said that this kind of flower is not available at all. The entire S country does not have this category." The assistant said, "I have called several florists, and they all said No."


    When Du Luo and Su Huixian heard this, their hearts were ashamed, and they couldn''t say anything like this.


    The other guests also knew that the tulips outside were not prepared by Du Luo and Su Huixian, or even prepared by the hotel, and they couldn''t send them out.


    Everyone was very disappointed, with no expression on their faces, but they were secretly complaining: "Since it''s not yours, why did you promise so happy at the time? It makes people really uncomfortable. It''s OK for a while, but not for a while."


    "This banquet tonight is really emmmmm..."


    "With this style and efficiency, it is no wonder that Qianyu Entertainment has gone downhill over the years."


    Forget it, forget it, this banquet tonight is hard to say, everyone secretly thought, even those two symphonies are worth the trip.


    Otherwise, this banquet tonight is really disappointing.


    Especially Dong Li, who loves flowers very much. When he wanted to leave, he chose two pots to take away. He was very depressed when he heard that he could not take them.


    Du Luo and Su Huixian accompanied him, saying good things and apologizing. They tried their best and didn''t make Li Dong feel better.


    When Subei and Lu Shan came out together, the hotel manager came to Subei and said, "Miss Su, how do you think we can deal with these tulips?"


    "These are for me?"


    "Yes, when the guest made a reservation, they said it. This is for you." The hotel manager treated her very respectfully.


    Today��s hotel booked for Subei to celebrate. They are two big men, one is more powerful than the other. The hotel manager has never been in contact with a rich man of this level in his entire life. It is conceivable that Subei��s identity is.


    Subei asked: "The manager, how do you think it is appropriate to handle it?"


    "Well, why don''t we raise it for you first, and when you feel that you need it, come and get it?" The manager really didn''t dare to dispose of it at will, so he suggested.


    "It''s okay, so be it." Subei smiled, "Then I won''t trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Just as Subei was about to leave, Xiao Rou ran to her: "Subei, I saw you just now, there are so many people, I''m not ashamed to come up to say hello to you."


    Xiao Rou is a newcomer to Thousand Entertainment Entertainment. Because she has a good relationship with Subei, she is not taken seriously by Su Huixian, and she has long thought that Subei will come here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Unable to receive profit, fear

    Chapter 383


    "I saw you too, but you were far away, I didn''t come." Subei smiled.


    "Are you leaving? They are still breaking up the gift and tulips over there. These tulips are really beautiful, but I must be gone."


    Xiao Rou didn''t know that Du Luo and Su Huixian had already been rejected by the manager. What kind of tulip to divide, not even a tulip leaf.


    Subei smiled and asked, "Do you like tulips?"


    "I''m okay, my mother likes it very much. I sent her a photo just now, and she said she really wanted it. Unfortunately Su Huixian won''t give it to me, you know~" Xiao Rou blinked at Subei .


    Subei said to the manager: "Manager, please pick two good pots, wrap them, and give them to this girl."


    "Okay, Miss Su." The manager hurriedly asked to follow suit.


    Xiao Rou was surprised: "Subei, it''s a pity that these are all Su Huixian''s flowers. If we take her flowers, we won''t be called dead by her."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the manager delivered the wrapped flowers to Xiao Rou''s hands.


    Xiaorou hugged two potted flowers and saw Su Huixian and Du Luo walking with the guests. She couldn''t hide it anymore, and a trace of worry appeared on her face.


    Was it because Su Huixian caught it?


    The two pots of flowers are quite big and heavy, and there is nowhere to hide for a while. Xiaorou said to Subei, "Subei, don''t worry, I won''t confess you. The big deal is that Su Huixian will show you that, so many People, she certainly won''t choke me."


    After that, Su Huixian''s gaze fell on the two potted flowers that Xiaorou was holding, and her strong face seemed to crack in an instant, and she couldn''t hide the unwillingness and unhappiness!


    "Xiao Rou, where did your flowers come from?" Qiu Minxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Rou was about to apologize, saying that the matter had nothing to do with Subei, and it was all taken by herself. The manager said, "These flowers were given to Subei by the guest, and Subei gave this little girl."


    The manager didn''t want to offend Su Huixian, but he didn''t want people to misunderstand Su Bei and her friend. He still knew which one was more important.


    The guest coughed: "So it was Subei''s."


    Su Huixian felt that there was no place to put her face, and she glared at Qiu Minxuan. It was true that which pot was not opened and which pot was lifted. Wouldn''t it be enough tonight''s humiliation?


    Qiu Minxuan''s face flushed, she dared not say anything, but the guests all left with complicated faces.


    Xiaorou couldn''t help being surprised: "Subei, it turns out that these things are for you. Shengtang is so good to you, it''s much better than Qianyu Entertainment."


    Subei was inconvenient to reveal the truth to her, so he smiled: "It''s late, you go home early. Be safe."


    Lu Shan didn��t ask Subey anything. This was already a tacit understanding between her and Subey. She only knew that there were many things she couldn��t understand in Subey, but she also knew that everything was provided by others. Yes, Subei has never used any hidden means to exchange.


    Perhaps Subei was born to eat this bowl of rice!


    After parting with Lu Shan, Subei immediately called Gu Xifeng, "Brother Xiaosan, I said, don''t let Fengze prepare anything, why is he still like this, can you help me persuade me?"


    Although this is very important to enhance her position in the fashion circle, it will also cause quite a lot of controversy. Besides, it will cost at least eight figures, right?


    I feel terrified if I don''t receive any merits!


    What''s more, Fengze''s money was not brought by the wind, so what should she pay back?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： I havent changed my heart

    Chapter 384 My original intention has not changed


    Fortunately, Sheng Tang stopped her guns today, otherwise, how could she explain the source of these things to fans?


    "I can''t stop it." Gu Xifeng always said concisely.


    He said that he couldn''t stop it, then it must be unstoppable.


    Subei stroked his forehead: "Then troublesome little brother, please stop me more next time~"


    "I try my best."


    "Thank you, Saner Brother."


    "Do you still like Tulips and the Royal Spanish Orchestra? Which one do you like better?" Gu Xifeng asked in an official manner, and he was going to Fengze to report.


    No, Gu Xifeng only arranged Tulips and the Spanish Royal Orchestra?


    What about the Bluefin Tuna and the Dublin Philharmonic Orchestra?


    Gu Xifeng said that he did not know what was left and had not arranged it.


    "Could it be arranged by the second child?"


    The second child is Lin Yu.


    Subei thought about Lin Shitou''s character. It was basically impossible to help arrange it. He arranged for everyone to cook a hot pot together.


    After Subei hung up, he immediately called Lu Weijian.


    Gu Xifeng felt busy when he heard the busy tone on the phone. Dublin Philharmonic Orchestra? Who made the arrangement to compare the boss''s arrangement?


    Lu Weijian and Lu Heting are sitting in the office. They are basically aware of what happened on Subei''s side, but the only thing they didn''t expect was that Su Huixian would take the initiative to slap her face, and she would still fight three times...


    Lu Weijian was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this really a half-sister? How come there is such a big difference? The genes between people are sometimes even bigger than between people and pigs."


    Lu Heting gave him a look of "that''s not enough". Of course, his Subei is the best.


    Subei''s call came in at this time, and Lu Weijian quickly picked it up and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Thrifty, at the Huiyao Hotel tonight, did you make the arrangements?"


    Lu Weijian nodded: "It''s me. But my elder brother also helped. He also wants to make your new job more successful. It''s all smooth sailing. It''s all our heart."


    Who makes the big brother want to be high-powered, let her enjoy the feast of hearing, and let her enjoy the feast of taste?


    However, he just made a little arrangement. All his ideas are attributed to Lu Heting. To be able to invite big artists like the Dublin Philharmonic Orchestra and Greengrass, Lu Heting must be named.


    "I know that you want me to go to Emperor Star Media, but I''m really sorry that this is not in line with my current development. You should put this plan away," Subei said seriously.


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    My sister-in-law, this is all the eldest brother''s painstaking effort just to see you with a smiling face. Signing is not the point.


    You make hundreds of millions for Emperor Star Media, which is not as important as your smile on your big brother.


    Lu Weijian really wanted to shake Subei''s head and connect the unconscious nerve in her.


    But glancing at Lu Heting''s serious expression, he quickly put away the thought.


    The law does not punish thought criminals, but the eldest brother may...


    He coughed lightly: "Haha, I haven''t changed my original intention. If you want to come later, the door of Emperor Star Media will be open for you at any time!"


    Strike while the iron is hot, and let her express her opinions. There will always be a day when she can figure it out.


    "Haha, but thank you very much. I went to take the subway." Subei smiled and hung up the phone.


    Lu Heting picked up his clothes and walked outside.


    My wife is going to take the subway. Why do you want a car in this garage?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： The little prince

    Chapter 385 Joining the Little Prince


    Lu Heting strode out and called Subei.


    The phone connected, Subei was already on the subway: "I will be there soon. Don''t worry."


    Still a step too late.


    Lu Ye said that he was in a bad mood for not being able to pick up his wife in person.


    He could only take second place and drove directly to the subway exit where Subei got off to wait for her.


    While listening to the music, Subei walked out of the subway entrance and saw Lu Heting''s figure stretched very long under the street light. He put one hand in his pocket, standing there calmly and waiting.


    "He Ting." Subei ran towards him.


    Lu Heting saw the girl coming, his calm eyes lit up.


    "I said not to pick me up, it''s only a few steps to get home."


    "It''s too late, it''s not safe for you to walk on the road." He was too unsure about the safety of her appearance and figure.


    Subei squinted his eyes, and he said the compliment seriously, even if someone who is not vain to hear it, it will inevitably be a little light.


    She carried a lunch box in her hand, and Lu Heting took it smoothly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home quickly. I brought you and Dabao delicious food. It will not be fresh when it is late."


    Lu Heting hooked his lips, followed her footsteps, and walked to his car.


    Subei hurried home, went to get the tableware and ordered Lu Heting to open the lunch box.


    Dabao and Gungun sat in a row at the table: "What good food are you going to eat?"


    "At the dinner tonight, there was top deep-sea bluefin tuna, which tasted very good. I thought you must have never eaten such a delicious thing, so I specifically asked the hotel manager if the kitchen has fresh ones and packed them for me. One! Fortunately, the manager said that the back chef happened to have two fresh ones, so I wanted them all!"


    "Wow, what little Beibei thinks is delicious, it must be super invincible and delicious. I can''t help but drool." Gungun is really a little prince, looking forward eagerly.


    Dabao is much more peaceful. If he remembers correctly, it seems that when he was with Godfather Fengze, how many times had he eaten himself?


    But he will not join in, nor will he tear down the stage specifically, nor will he mention it at this time.


    Lu Heting smiled a lot. She was really a girl who cares for her family. In fact, she didn''t need to be so troublesome at all. After all, for him, this was nothing hard to eat.


    "Come on, try it." Subei took the tableware for them.


    After taking a bite, my face wrinkled with happiness: "It''s really delicious, especially the one brought back by Little Cute Beibei. It''s so delicious! I''ve never eaten such delicious food before! "


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    "Hmm." Rolling nodded his little head, and held another chopstick.


    Dabao and Lu Heting moved their chopsticks gracefully at the same time. The food was delicious, but Subei''s heart was even more rare.


    Subei smiled and asked, "How is it?"


    As if the food was made by her, she desperately wanted to be evaluated.


    "Very good." The father and son said in unison.


    Subei was satisfied, carrying the food box all the way, and was afraid that the meat would not be fresh in the red light, and the painstaking effort to catch the subway back was finally not in vain.


    Lu Heting looked at Subei: "It seems that you also like this kind of fish."


    Subei nodded his head: "It''s delicious and well-deserved."


    "How is the music?"


    "It sounds good, the lingering sound surrounds the beam."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Change her way to pet her

    Chapter 386: Another way to spoil her


    Lu Heting also felt that his hard work was not in vain, and the girl liked it.


    "But next time you don''t make a fuss with Jian Shao. With so much money, to be honest, I can''t go to Emperor Star Media. I always feel uncomfortable owing Jian Shao."


    Lu Heting replied seriously: "Okay, don''t mess around with him."


    Next time, change the way to spoil her.


    Subei raised her bright smile: "You are the most reasonable."


    ...


    The next day, many details of yesterday''s dinner were exposed.


    "Wow, Shengtang really valued Subei, such a big deal."


    "I expect Subei''s position in the supermodel industry will rise rapidly after this time."


    "It''s so funny. The dinner party held by a company like Qianyu Entertainment is not as powerful as Subei alone. If it was me, I would have died of shame."


    "Actually, she sympathizes with Su Huixian. It''s really uncomfortable to be slapped in public."


    "Su Huixian has anything to sympathize with? Have you forgotten the miscarriage of her fake pregnancy that framed Subei?"


    "Like me with no sympathy for Su Huixian!"


    "I didn''t expect Subei to play the piano so well, really a treasure girl! I love it!"


    Subei appeared in Shengtang Entertainment for the first time, and Yue Ze stepped forward to greet her, "Subei, many fashion brand endorsements invite you. But since you don''t want to take up long-term activities, I will help you reject it. But, tonight A red carpet event that requires you to participate."


    "Ok, I will prepare well."


    "The process is very simple. You showed up in the middle of the time. In addition to accepting a simple interview with the host, you are also taking pictures with reporters."


    "I remember."


    In the evening, Subei and Lu Shan went to the dressing room in the Tang Dynasty.


    Lu Shan said: "The artists who appeared on the red carpet tonight are mostly well-known artists. The final appearance is Gao Jingqiu, an international actress who is not even the capital of Wang Yizhi. So there are many reporters tonight. It has great benefits for your popularity."


    "Then what dress do I wear?"


    "Yue Ze arranged for Sheng Tang to send you a YS evening dress, which will be brought back soon."


    Subei knows that YS is a big brand in France, and it is a high-end product. Generally, it can be used as a dress, and it is basically worth more than 200,000.


    Therefore, few artists will buy it directly. They are all actively sponsored by the brand or arranged by the company. After all, it is too expensive to wear repeatedly.


    YS staff member Xiaolan came over to Subei holding YS''s evening gown.


    Two women facing each other blocked her way.


    "YS''s evening dress? Who is it for?" It was Jian Ping, a well-known agent in the Tang Dynasty who spoke. Facing ordinary YS employees, she was very rude.


    She brought her most well-known supermodel Hao Jiali, and she was standing by her side at the moment.


    Jian Ping reached out and flipped through the evening dress that Xiaolan was holding. It turned out to be the latest model this year. It was top-notch and very expensive. Even in YS, it was considered a very expensive style.


    "Sister Ping, this is for Subei. She is going to walk on the red carpet tonight." The YS staff member Xiaolan said patiently.


    There is a competitive relationship between Jian Ping and Yue Ze. The signing of Subei in the Tang Dynasty will also directly threaten Hao Jiali''s resources and status.


    Jian Ping was very unhappy when she heard this.


    Such clothes, worn with Hao Jiali''s identity and status, are almost the same, so why give Subei?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Change Subeis dress

    Chapter 387 Replace Subei��s dress


    Jiali Hao couldn''t help but whispered, "Sister Ping, the company is a bit too bully, right? I walked on the same red carpet tonight, so why are we prepared so differently? At that time, it will not be seen by others. I laughed, laughed at me too angry?"


    The company prepared YS evening gowns for Subei, but it prepared another brand for Hao Jiali, far inferior to YS.


    Subei just came, so he got such good treatment directly?


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali have the same idea, whoever signed a contract must start from a newcomer, and Subei has gained far more than her own value.


    At the dinner last night, the Tang Dynasty had already paid too much for Subei. Come again today?


    Besides, Subei is just signing a temporary contract!


    It''s not fair!


    "How many evening dresses did YS send over?" Jian Ping asked.


    "That''s it." Xiaolan answered patiently all the time.


    After she finished speaking, she took her clothes and left.


    "Wait first." Jian Ping stopped Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan had to hold this heavy evening gown and waited beside her, but she felt a little uncomfortable. She was indeed just here to deliver the clothes, but Jian Ping was too bully like this.


    Jian Ping has her own channel in the S branch of YS.


    If Tang Xinru and Yue Ze can obtain such a dress for Subei, then she can also obtain it through her relationship.


    The branch manager of YS Country S received a call from the manager and was a little embarrassed: "Sister Ping, there is only one set of this dress for the entire country S. This set has been ordered by Yue Ze for Subei. Even if you kill me now, I can''t get the second set!"


    "So like this, you give Jiali this set, and you can bring another set to Subei. I don''t want Subei to steal Jiali''s limelight." Jian Ping said with a smile, "You also know that Jiali was in the Tang Dynasty. The position and reputation of the company, our cooperation is not limited to this time, you are right, Manager Xiang."


    We weighed repeatedly with the manager, and finally agreed.


    The cooperation between him and Jian Ping is more than that between him and Yue Ze, and his personal relationship is also very good.


    I took a slightly worse evening dress and sent it to Subei, neither guilty of Jian Ping nor Yue Ze, the best of both worlds.


    Soon, Manager Xiang personally brought a dress that was worse than the previous one, and handed it over to Xiao Lan, and said, "Leave the good one for Jiali. You will send this one to Subei. Right."


    Holding the new set, Xiao Lan went to the dressing room where Subei and Lu Shan were.


    Jian Ping shouldn''t have a small blue tube for taking Subei''s evening dress, but she always felt a little sorry for Subei, so Subei had lost what should belong to her without knowing it.


    It''s just that Xiaolan didn''t know whether to tell Subei about this for a while.


    Xiaolan knocked on the door and walked in.


    "The clothes are here." Lu Shan stepped forward to take the clothes.


    Xiao Lan said: "Miss Su, Sister Lu, try first. If there are some minor defects, I can temporarily help you do some remedies."


    Subei chuckled her lips and smiled: "Then you will have to wait a while. I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Just call me Xiaolan."


    "Little Lan, have a drink." Subei handed her a bottle of drink, and then he went to change clothes with Lu Shan.


    YS''s clothes are very good, Lu Shan looked at it over and over, loving it.


    Xiao Lan has been holding her palm, seeming to be making a difficult decision, her eyebrows frowned severely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Are you saying I am fat?

    Chapter 388 Are you saying I am fat?


    Subei''s attitude was gentle and polite, but Jian Ping and Hao Jiali obviously didn''t put her in their eyes. This made Xiaolan, who was already sympathetic to Subei, more and more moving towards Subei.


    Seeing that her face is not very good, Subei asked concerned: "Little Lan, are you okay? Would you like to lie down and rest for a while?"


    Subei��s concern made Xiaolan finally plucked up courage and said, "Miss Su, in fact, this dress is not yours."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Subei was about to change clothes, and stopped when he heard this.


    Xiao Lan said what happened just now: "Actually, I shouldn''t have told you about this. But I can''t help it..."


    "I see. I won''t mention it to others. You should go back first."


    "Then you don''t try this evening dress now?"


    "It''s not my thing, I won''t wear it." Subei put down his clothes.


    Xiaolan couldn''t stay long and went out.


    Lu Shan said angrily: "Jian Ping and Hao Jiali are too much, they used such methods to grab your things. This is your first public appearance in the Tang Dynasty, and you were so bullied by them. How can you gain a foothold in the future? "


    "Sister Lu, getting angry can''t solve any problems. We don''t even have evidence, and we don''t know if Xiaolan is telling the truth. Let''s go to Jian Ping first."


    Subei''s words are very reasonable, and Lu Shan calmed down.


    After Xiaolan went out, she came to Jian Ping and Hao Jiali. As the YS staff who came to deliver the clothes, she was obliged to help the client adjust the clothes to the best condition.


    Hao Jiali is changing clothes with the help of an assistant.


    However, I did not expect that Hao Jiali could not wear this evening dress originally belonging to Subei.


    "You go help." Jian Ping said to Xiaolan.


    Xiao Lan went in to help Hao Jiali, but the evening dress was too small, worn from the top down, stuck at the shoulder and couldn''t pull it down.


    If you wear it up from the leg, it will be blocked at the hip bone, and you can''t lift it up.


    Hao Jiali, assistant and Xiaolan were all sweating profusely and couldn''t wear them at all.


    This is YS''s latest model and the one that best reflects the identity. Jiali Hao couldn''t put it on, she couldn''t help but slapped Xiaolan again on the back: "What the **** is going on with you? What clothes are you bringing? What code is this?"


    "This is a small size." Xiaolan said seriously, but there was a secret snicker in his heart. It was originally prepared for Subei. Hao Jiali can''t wear it, that''s of course.


    "You give me a change right away, until I can put it on." Hao Jiali will not give up this dress.


    Xiao Lan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Hao, I can only do some simple remedial work. If the clothes are big, I can still think of a solution, but if the clothes are small, I can''t do anything."


    "Are you saying I''m fat?" Hao Jiali couldn''t put on clothes, she was very angry, and now she heard Xiaolan''s words, she was even more angry.


    She slapped Xiao Lan''s face with a slap in the face.


    Subei was standing outside Jiali Hao''s dressing room, and when she heard Jiali Hao actually hit someone, she rushed in.


    Lu Shan dragged her away: "Subei, you just came to the company. There is no need to ruin your reputation and future for a small employee of another company."


    "They deceive people too much!" Subei bit her teeth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Return to the original owner

    Chapter 389 Return to the original owner


    Lu Shan has been in the circle for a long time, and she has long been skilled in the world, holding Subei firmly to prevent her from making mistakes.


    "Well, you let me go, I''ll listen for a while." Subek suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    In Hao Jiali''s dressing room, Xiao Lan was humiliated and filled with indignation, but thinking that she represented the company and she had no ability to offend a supermodel, she had to hold back her tears and said, "Sorry, Miss Hao."


    Jian Ping was afraid of the bad influence and said, "Carrie, let''s change one. Didn''t Mr. Xiang give Subei a set of YS evening dress? Although it is not the latest model, as long as it can be worn, it is a victory. "


    Hao Jiali had no choice but to agree.


    "Little Lan, you go to Subei''s side and take her clothes over." Jian Ping said.


    "Sister Ping, I can''t do such a thing." Xiaolan mustered the courage to refuse. Subei is so good, she can''t do things that hurt Subei, and she will revenge.


    Besides, this is not a very moral thing.


    Although she is only a small employee, she also has her own professional ethics and dignity.


    Jian Ping gave her a blank look, and she didn''t know what to do!


    Hearing Jian Ping was about to come, Subei and Lu Shan quickly returned to their locker room.


    Since everything Xiaolan said was the truth, it was time for Jian Ping and Hao Jiali to pay the price for what they did.


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali went there in person and found Subei and Lu Shan.


    "Subey, welcome you to the Tang Dynasty!" Jian Ping said politely to Subei, before changing the conversation, "I heard that Xiao Lan, who had just sent the clothes, said that she sent the evening gown for Hao Jiali to you. Take your clothes out."


    "Really? That means it was wrong? Then please send mine over first, let''s exchange it." Subei said with a smile, as if she didn''t know the conspiracy and tricks of Jian Ping and Hao Jiali at all.


    Jian Ping was about to let Xiaolan take a piece of clothing for Subei to deal with it. Subei seemed to see through her mind and took out her phone and said, "Sister Ping, I have received the news. The evening dress for me, It''s YS''s new model this year, that''s it."


    She shook the picture in front of Jian Ping: "Sister Ping, don''t take it wrong."


    In this way, it was impossible for Jian Ping to fool Subei anymore.


    She held back her anger, the plan in her heart fell through, and she had to smile and say, "How could I get it wrong? Let someone send it to you immediately."


    Xiaolan quickly took back the latest evening dress and happily gave it to Subei, which finally returned to the original owner.


    Subei put away the new evening dress, and Jian Ping was going to get another one.


    Subei stopped her and said lightly: "Sister Ping, what are you doing?"


    "Get back Hao Jiali''s evening dress."


    "Did I tell you to take it?" Subei said with a smile, taking the evening gown back.


    Jian Ping became angry: "Subei, Xiaolan made a mistake for the evening dress and gave it to the wrong object. Now yours is returned to its original owner, and Jiali''s should return to its original owner, right?"


    "Then I''m sorry Sister Ping, I only know that this new one is mine originally. As for the other one, it was sent to me to wear. As for how you arranged it, I don''t know. "


    After changing my clothes, I want to take it all for a while, and it��s not that easy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： People don’t offend me, I don’t offend people

    Chapter 390 People do not offend me, I do not offend people


    "Subey, you have two evening gowns alone. It is not the same to say."


    Subei raised bright eyebrows and smiled generously: "It''s not mine, I don''t take a stitch or a thread; it''s mine, and I hold the bottom of the box and others can''t say anything."


    She said to Lu Shan, "Sister Lu, put away these two evening dresses, put them all in boxes, and lock them."


    As the most respected agent in the Tang Dynasty, Jian Ping also carried a supermodel like Hao Jiali, who was already aloof, but was slapped loudly by Subei.


    She gritted her teeth: "Subey, I hope you can afford the consequences of this matter!"


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people." Subei said lightly.


    Jian Ping knew that she had secretly changed Subei, so she said it was useless, and turned around and left.


    "Subey, don''t you wear the latest dress?" Lu Shan asked.


    "If someone else has touched it, I won''t be upper body again."


    Jian Ping hadn''t gone far yet, and she was even more angry when she heard what Subei said.


    Xiao Lan asked worriedly: "Subei, you just offended Sister Ping when you signed the Tang Dynasty contract. She will definitely wear shoes for you in the future. You should pay more attention to it and don''t be stubborn with her."


    She often came to the Tang Dynasty to give clothes and knew Jian Ping''s position in the Tang Dynasty.


    Subei smiled and said: "I know. It''s not that I''m going to fight her face-to-face, but she is the first person to go to war. I''m just a challenge."


    Subei has never had the habit of making trouble, but if someone dares to make trouble for herself, she is not so easy to deal with!


    Jian Ping was very angry and used her influence and status to re-borrow a set of evening gowns for Hao Jiali, which was better than the new style of YS. She must force Subei to make her first commercial appearance in the Tang Dynasty. Hao Jiali stepped on her feet.


    Lu Shan said: "Then I will borrow a skirt for you now."


    With her connections, it is possible to borrow clothes, but it may not be possible to borrow a brand comparable to YS.


    "No need, Sister Lu, I have a suitable one at home. I am placing an order in the software and let the courier brother pick it up for me."


    Subei immediately called Lu Heting: "Heting, are you off work?"


    "Well, just got home. Your evening activities ended so soon?"


    "No, there is something wrong with my evening dress. I have an article from the brand at home. I will place an order for the courier to pick it up for me. You can open the door and give him the things for me later. I will send the picture. Give you."


    Lu Heting condensed his eyes slightly: "What''s wrong with the evening dress?"


    Subei briefly talked about what happened: "I don''t bother to wear clothes that others have touched. They want to press me down, but I don''t want them to do so."


    "Protect yourself, clothes are not a big deal."


    "Hahaha, you have to worry about Mr. Lu, they just made a fuss about my clothes, do they dare to ignore the law and beat me?"


    Lu Heting let out a chuckle, really can''t help her, no matter how difficult things are, he can maintain such a good attitude.


    He personally called the person in charge of YS and told them that there was a problem with the evening dress that YS sent to Subei today and asked for a solution.


    The YS headquarters simply did not expect that Lu Heting would make this call. Although he had not seen Lu Heting and did not know Lu Heting''s position in the Lu Group, he knew that the queen��s mobile phone number belonged to the person in charge of the Lu Group!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Subei’s temper is the stone in the latrine

    Chapter 391 Subei��s temper is the stone in the latrine


    The other party actually asked such a question, and the person in charge of YS immediately said: "Master Lu, we must investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    "It''s a sure thing to check it out. But what''s the most urgent thing, how to deal with Subei''s clothes?"


    YS was also a little anxious. The reason why they were willing to lend Subey the only new evening dress in the country was because of Subey��s influence. Subey��s kindness with the masters of the two symphony orchestras that night Interaction, let her have a name in the whole symphony circle.


    The socialites in the symphony circle are important customers of YS, so Subei��s first appearance in the Tang Dynasty is of great significance to YS itself!


    "We will reschedule Subei right away! Thanks for reminding!"


    "I hope you can do it in 20 minutes." Lu Heting glanced at the time, I am afraid that the courier brother will come to pick up the order.


    After putting down the phone, the person in charge of YS immediately found out that Wade, a heavyweight designer under the company, was currently in Kyoto in the S country, not far from the Tang Dynasty.


    "God bless!" The person in charge of YS immediately dialed Wade''s phone number.


    Subei and Lu Shan were waiting for the courier brother to bring the clothes, and a group of blond and blue-eyed foreigners arrived in the Tang Dynasty first and found Subei directly.


    "Miss Su, we are from YS Group, and I am designer Wade. I am here to send you the new style I designed for next year''s show."


    Subei was surprised: "Next year''s new style, will you wear it for me now?"


    "Ms. Su is a potential rookie that we are currently looking at at YS. The company attaches great importance to Ms. Su''s commercial value. Ms. Su, I am honored to make my design your shirt on the red carpet tonight!"


    Wade has long known the company''s importance to Subei and the intention to reach long-term cooperation with Subei.


    Now that he sees Subey��s figure and temperament, as a designer, he also feels the value of Subey. This has nothing to do with commercial value. It is purely the beauty of her own figure, a masterpiece of God, and an inspiration for fashion designers. .


    "Thank you Mr. Wade, then I will trouble you." Subei accepted it generously.


    Lu Shan and Xiaolan couldn''t help but sigh that Sube was a blessing in disguise. No, her blessing was not due to misfortune, but her own value.


    Wade personally supervised, and his female assistant helped Subei put on clothes.


    The evening dress Wade sent to Subey has not yet been released. It is more feminine and elegant than the latest model Subey just got this year. After she put on this suit, it looks like a fairy in the sky has fallen into the world.


    The bright colors in Wade''s eyes can''t be concealed. He is also very excited to wear his works for the most suitable fairies: "Then Miss Su is goodbye, I think I have new inspiration again, thank you."


    After Wade left, Lu Shan took out the package: "Subei, the courier picked up the clothes from your house, or did you lock it up for you?"


    "Help me lock it up." Subei couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xiaolan happily finished watching Subei and changed into new clothes. When she went out, Jiali Hao also found a high-luxury brand long skirt. The starry sky model is very shiny and swagger. It will definitely become tonight''s The highlight.


    Jiali Hao��s assistant told her and Jian Ping: ��Subei��s temper is really the stone in the latrine. It is smelly and hard. He gave up the new YS suit and asked the courier brother to go to her house to get a dress of her own. What kind of outdated style."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： I saw the fairy go down with my own eyes

    Chapter 392 Seeing the Fairy Go Down with My Eyes


    Hao Jiali snorted: "Isn''t she not wanting to wear a skirt that I touched? From then on, I will let her wish be fulfilled again and again."


    The red carpet time has officially started.


    Since Jiali Hao is a senior, she walked in the front.


    The starry sky dress she wore tonight caused a burst of exclamation as soon as she appeared, killing many reporters'' films in seconds.


    "White and beautiful skirt is good, Hao Jiali is also too good-looking!"


    "This figure, my god, saliva!"


    "This dress is really pretty, what brand? I really want it."


    "Looking up at the skirt, it''s a pity that I can''t even afford half a sleeve."


    "I admire the designer, it''s really like taking the starry sky off and putting it on the clothes, making people feel noble."


    Hao Jiali came to the stage, and after a brief interview, stood on the stage, posing in various poses, and letting reporters take pictures.


    The reporter kept shouting: "Carrie, here!"


    "Look here, look here, we have to take a few more pictures!"


    She stayed on stage longer than others, because reporters and photographers wanted to take more photos of this dress, and the host also liked this starry sky dress, so she didn��t urge her, let everyone take enough shots. The lady of etiquette invited Hao Jiali off the stage to take a seat.


    Hao Jiali took the seat, thinking that Subei would be entering the venue soon, looking forward to it.


    I really want to know what evening dress Subey is wearing, and I want to know whether Subey''s private server can conquer the camera in the hands of reporters and photographers.


    Thinking of this, she smiled.


    At this moment, the host said: "The person who is entering the venue is Subei. She has just signed to Shengtang. This is her first appearance as a Shengtang model. She is wearing YS''s latest dress...No, This is not YS''s dress, but it looks a bit like..."


    The list that the host received at the beginning was still YS''s latest dress. Subei changed his clothes behind him, and he did not change the information, so he was a little surprised.


    Jiali Hao couldn''t help but smile, the host was so surprised and shocked, I don''t know what sack Subei is wearing?


    After getting out of the car, Subei stepped onto the red carpet.


    As soon as she appeared, the reporters and cameramen around were stunned. Holding the camera, they forgot to press the shutter or even to speak.


    Because it''s so beautiful!


    If Jiali Hao just put the starry sky on her clothes, then Subei now is the starry sky himself, with brilliant and bright eyes, and noble and immaculate.


    Hearing no voices around, nor the sound of pressing the shutter, Hao Jiali was full of pleasure. Subei��s first show was a hit!


    She turned her head and saw that amazing woman on the red carpet, what a fairy!


    Hao Jiali took a closer look and saw that it was Subei!


    It''s Subey!


    The people around also reacted at this moment, making noises, and reporters and photographers pressed the shutter!


    "It''s a mess, I''m about to cry, mom, I saw the fairy go down!"


    "Fairy, you have worked so hard to go down!"


    "Although I know that it is Subei, I really want to make a wish to her at this moment. I feel like it will come true if I do it?"


    "That face, that figure, that long legs, how could Father Tiandi be willing to go down to earth like this little fairy?"


    "Look at that dress. I heard it is the latest model from YS?"


    "Clothes look better, people look better! I''m in love!"


    ����


    Lu Heting: Seeing Subei, only I can fall in love!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Yanfen Online Collection

    Chapter 393 Yan Fen Online Collection


    Hao Jiali''s complexion was not so good at once-those who praise Subei are basically praise people, unlike when they praise themselves, most of them are for clothes.


    I don''t know where Subei found this evening dress. It can set off people so beautifully. It looks even better than the latest YS model that Hao Jiali couldn''t wear before.


    Subei walked all the way from the red carpet, and the sound of pressing the shutter did not stop.


    She walked up to the host and stood on the stage with shining lights. She looked outstanding.


    "Subei, the dress you are wearing tonight is very eye-catching, but it doesn''t seem to be the evening dress of YS mentioned earlier, right?" The host had the same doubts as Hao Jiali.


    Hao Jiali and other artists also listened carefully, wanting to know which brand of clothing Subei was wearing.


    Subei smiled slightly, her red lips curled up slightly, "In fact, it was sponsored by YS."


    Since YS provided her with clothes, she certainly has to clarify that this is their brand.


    Borrowing clothes from this brand is equivalent to a short-term temporary cooperation.


    It''s just that this is a new model sent by Wade to be released next year. Subei hasn''t done homework on this and doesn''t know much about it, so he didn''t say much.


    "That''s pretty good." The host also found out that this didn''t seem to be YS''s clothes, so he didn''t continue to struggle with this issue, changed the subject, and invited Subei to accept a fixed-point photo.


    When other artists heard that Subei''s clothes were YS, they couldn''t help expressing their envy.


    This brand may not be very expensive, but all the new models that have been released are very immortal, which can be called a person''s temperament.


    Among the major brands, they are very friendly to artists of all shapes, but it is not cost-effective to buy by yourself, and YS clothes are particularly difficult to borrow. Many people can only sigh.


    Subei dressed like this, whether he borrowed it or bought it, it was enviable.


    Hao Jiali had originally suspected that Subei''s clothes were not YS''s, but now hearing Subei''s indifferent confession, her doubts deepened.


    This set does not look like YS.


    If it''s really a YS brand, why doesn''t Subei speak with much fanfare when the host asks, but simply say something?


    Hao Jiali immediately took out her mobile phone and communicated with Jian Ping and the assistant.


    The assistant rummaged through YS''s official website, magazines, and catwalk pictures, and indeed did not see the clothes Subei was wearing.


    In this way, Jian Ping knew it well.


    The red carpet that night ended smoothly, and Subei''s debut after signing the Tang Dynasty was a great success.


    The photo of her wearing a YS evening dress quickly appeared on the hot search, attracting a large number of face fans online.


    Of course, including Lu Heting, he watched the solo cut version of Subei on the red carpet and saved a lot of beautiful photos.


    Not only have everyone been complimenting Subei''s good looks, they have also praised that there is nothing in the sky on this beautiful and fairy evening dress.


    However, at this time, a marketing account quickly followed up, expressing skepticism about the YS clothes worn by Subei.


    "YS hasn''t made this dress for years. Is this new suit worn by Subei real?"


    [Jiu Gongge, a collection of various YS clothes.JPG]


    After being brought up by the marketing account, fans from various stores immediately searched for the corresponding YS new models this year, and found that it was not Subei��s one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Subei wears knockoffs

    Chapter 394 Subei wears fake goods


    #�ձ���ɽկ��#, #YS has never been out of Subei''s evening dress# and other entries, quickly boarded the hot search.


    Whether Subei wears a copycat model or not has been quarrelled.


    "Although Subei shouldn''t wear knockoffs, YS really hasn''t made this kind of clothes. What''s the matter?"


    "This may be the stylist''s problem? Shell said that Subei does not carry this pot."


    "Maybe this is just a misunderstanding. Our Miss Su would not do such a thing."


    "If something goes wrong upstairs, just rely on the stylist and say it''s a misunderstanding. But your host took the initiative to admit that she was wearing YS, and the host gave her down the steps, and she didn''t refute it. It doesn��t matter if you can��t afford to wear it. But if you can��t afford it, you have to keep up with the popularity of other brands.


    "That''s right, Subei personally said that this is sponsored by YS. When putting gold on his face, why didn''t he think of being mocked by the crowd now?"


    Just after the red carpet, Tang Xinru called Subei.


    "Subey, why didn''t you wear the latest evening dress provided by YS?" Tang Xinru not only saw the news on the Internet, but also learned that Subei had changed his outfit temporarily.


    Even the agent Yue Ze didn''t know what was going on.


    Subei briefly said the matter: "President Tang, the clothes have been worn by Hao Jiali, so I refused."


    "But things are so uncontrollable now..."


    "Ms. Tang, this one of mine is indeed YS. Don''t worry." Subei recounted Wade''s personal visit.


    Subei has confirmed his identity, otherwise he would not boldly put on an evening dress on stage.


    Tang Xinru nodded: "Then I understand. Jian Ping''s side, I will communicate with her, this may be just a misunderstanding."


    "Okay." Subei''s voice was calm.


    But Tang Xinru knew in his heart that this was not a misunderstanding.


    The longer Jian Ping was in the Tang Dynasty, the higher her heart, and with the role of Hao Jiali as the face of the Tang Dynasty, she was qualified to challenge the company.


    Unexpectedly, out of her own desires, Jian Ping would suppress the new artist whom the company valued, and even attack her.


    Subei''s ability to suppress this Jian Ping is exactly what Tang Xinru expected.


    It seems that Subei will give them a resounding slap tonight.


    Tang Xinru found Jian Ping.


    Jian Ping smiled and said: "Ms. Tang, Subei is indeed arrogant. Tonight, the YS staff came over to give the evening gowns and accidentally took her and Jiali''s by mistake. When we found out, we exchanged them. Subei has some Not happy, I think we did it on purpose."


    "Really?" Tang Xinru asked.


    ��Of course we didn��t mean it. YS��s employees are so busy. They send clothes to artists every day. Occasionally, everyone will be considerate. I didn��t expect Subei to change to a set of evening dresses temporarily. He hasn��t talked to the company. Reporting has led to the current passive situation. Those who are knowledgeable will think that she accidentally made a mistake. Those laymen may also argue that it is the company''s mistake, which put Subei on the back."


    Seeing Jian Ping, Tang Xinru didn''t feel that something was wrong tonight, and he was even shirking responsibility.


    There was something in her words: "It is a trivial matter for Subei to make a mistake, but if someone takes the opportunity to provoke criticism on this matter, it is not a trivial matter. Since it is a misunderstanding, I will let Yue Ze come forward to solve this matter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Take care of Qingrencheng, and then take care of Qingren

    Chapter 395


    Jian Ping smiled: "That''s good, I don''t want Subei to have an accident. It''s not a big deal, Subei will gain a bit of wisdom, which will be more beneficial to her development in the company in the future."


    After Jian Ping went out, there was a triumphant smile on her lips.


    Wearing cottage brands can be big or small, and the small things will become big things. The big things will make the entire fashion industry have doubts about this kind of artist, and will no longer accept her.


    This is not a trivial matter for a model who depends on the fashion industry for food.


    Tang Xinru immediately asked Yue Ze to inquire about the situation, and suppressed the heat and public relations of the matter.


    Jian Ping called Manager Xiang to find out what happened tonight.


    Who knows, Manager Xiang was severely approved by the headquarters for the evening dress of Subei and Jiali Hao tonight. "Subei is a promising partner for the company. Why did Manager Xiang not handle her red carpet dress? Company clothes, privately lent to artists who have not been approved by the company?"


    The manager heard a cold sweat on his back. He just borrowed a set of YS clothes from Jian Ping��s artist in private, and he was known by the headquarters, so he was still so aggressive?


    He repeatedly apologized, and finally calmed down the other''s anger. He felt uneasy and regretted that he should not borrow clothes privately.


    It seems that recently I have to be a human being with my tail clipped. If I make another mistake, I will change my branch manager at the headquarters. Isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Just after taking a breath, Jian Ping''s call came in.


    Hearing Jian Ping''s question about the evening dress, Xiang Manager said angrily: "Sister Ping, what else are you doing? I won''t be able to protect myself if I won''t find me in the future. Please."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone to the manager.


    Jian Ping looked at the phone and whispered: "What are you thinking about, what did I say?"


    Yue Ze called YS and asked about the clothes Subei was wearing tonight.


    Because Subei is wearing next year''s customized model, this is personally determined by the person above and designer Wade, and other people in the company did not know before, so the official blog did not officially proceed after Subei''s red carpet picture came out. claim.


    And now, after the matter was fermented, Yue Ze called, and they happened to be talking to the company headquarters and received confirmation.


    "Mr. Yue, we have been officially notified that the evening dress worn by Miss Su is from YS designer Wade, please rest assured."


    "Thank you."


    With the recognition of the brand, Yue Ze reported to Tang Xinru and also notified Subei.


    At this time, Jian Ping is planning to use this matter to communicate with brands that are interested in cooperating with Subei, and win resources to Hao Jiali.


    Tang Xinru already knew Jian Ping''s small movements, and sighed deeply at her unscrupulous behavior.


    If it were not for the interests of the entire Tang Dynasty, Tang Xinru would have suppressed Jian Ping long ago.


    While Jian Ping was fighting for resources, YS officially announced that she had claimed the gown that Subei wore at night.


    "There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent; take a look at Qingrencheng, and then look at Qingrenguo@����, you and YS��s latest models next year will complement each other.��


    YS heavyweight designer Wade: "You are my source of inspiration@����."


    Subei forwarded and replied.


    At this moment, it is the time when Subei wore the "cottage YS" event to its peak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Does the face hurt?

    Chapter 396


    At this moment, it is also the time when fans from all walks of life laughed at Subei for not getting the sponsorship and dignifiedly wearing fakes. Subei''s fans are trying their best to protect her.


    YS and Wade uttered their voices like a storm, pour the dull and irritable atmosphere thoroughly.


    Those who watched the jokes and the excitement were splashed with cold water, from head to toe, the heart was cold and the heart was flying.


    And Subei��s fans rushed to tell: "Please review the question carefully. This is the latest model next year. YS gave Su Xiaobei the latest model next year. No wonder everyone hasn��t seen it before! YS is planning to release next year��s Su Xiaobei is set!"


    "Our Su Xiaobei is officially recognized by YS. Who would dare to say that she is wearing a copycat? Stickers on the face.jpg"


    "That is, one by one cannot look at it. You have to be slapped in your face before you know it hurts."


    "Just by looking at the workmanship, the colors, and the lines, I also know that this is a work produced by the YS family. There are still people who are looking for copycats. I think your eyes are copycats."


    "If you haven''t been selected by YS, please feel sour. I am now used to watching Su Xiaobei send lemons for you to eat!"


    "Why doesn''t the marketing account come out to apologize?"


    At this moment, fans realized that they had previously questioned the marketing accounts of Subei Chuanshanzhai, and they had secretly deleted the news they posted, as if all this had nothing to do with them, and nothing had happened.


    Those personal accounts also quietly deleted the comments, shivering while covering her pained face.


    Jian Ping is discussing the next business with people. Although she did not slander Subei in her words, she said that her artist Hao Jiali is more well-known and has very few scandals. There will be no mistakes in fashion.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ping, although Jiali Hao is also very good, but we are more willing to consider Subei." The other side stood up, "I hope I can cooperate with each other in the future."


    Jian Ping stood up in surprise, because the other party''s attitude was very determined, leaving no room for it.


    When she came out of the other party''s office, she opened Weibo and found that YS had claimed the evening gown worn by Subei!


    The reason why Jiali Hao��s assistant did not find this one is because this one is not yet available, and he directly ordered Subei for next year��s new model!


    This slap slapped Jian Ping''s face.


    No wonder Mr. Xiang''s attitude towards her is also a big turn of 180 degrees.


    At this time, Yue Ze also called: "Sister Ping, there are many brands that invite Subei, but this is not in line with our current positioning for Subei, so some resources will not be accepted. According to the company''s development , We will recommend them to come to you and transfer resources to Hao Jiali."


    Jian Ping held the phone and said, "Okay."


    Yue Ze wanted to ask her if her face hurts, so he held back and asked in his heart.


    ...


    Subei handed three sets of YS evening gowns to Xiao Lan: "Xiao Lan, thank you for your hard work."


    "Yes. Subei, you look good in these clothes. I have given you clothes so many times, but you don''t need to change a little bit, and you fully demonstrate the style of the clothes."


    Xiaolan sincerely admires Subei and blows a series of rainbow farts.


    "I haven''t thanked you for telling the company about the evening dress in time, thank you Xiaolan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Lucky for a lifetime

    Chapter 397 A lifetime of luck


    "Tell the company about the evening dress?" Xiaolan was confused. To be honest, she was a small employee who gave clothes. She didn''t say anything. Even if she did, no one would believe it, right?


    Subei was busy going home and did not hear what Xiao Lan was muttering.


    She packed her things, said goodbye to Lu Shan and Xiaolan, and put on sunglasses and a mask.


    After learning a lot of disguise and modification skills from Feng Feifei, Subei used it so well that he didn''t have to worry about being recognized by others.


    However, shortly after walking out of the door, a car followed her and honked the horn lightly behind her.


    Subei looked back and was surprised to find that it was Lu Heting. He couldn''t help but smile and ran to her car.


    "How did you recognize me?" Subei asked curiously after getting in the car.


    "Intuition." Lu Heting couldn''t tell the reason. He knew it was her, and if he followed, it must be her. "Also, I called you, but you didn''t answer."


    "Ah, I forgot to turn the mute back. I was afraid of the embarrassment of the on-site phone call when I walked on the red carpet, so I kept mute the sound, sorry. Have you waited a long time?"


    "No." Lu Heting whispered, as long as he was willing to wait, "You performed well tonight, and your clothes are beautiful. People are more beautiful."


    Subei held her face and smiled on her red lips: "Really? Even you said the same."


    "Because this is the truth."


    "Actually, fortunately, there is YS''s clothing blessing tonight. Their brand''s ability to respond is really not covered. It happened on my side. They immediately arranged the designer to solve it. It may be the little blue who helped me send the clothes to the company. Reported."


    Lu Heting agreed: "The speed of their work is indeed okay."


    He reminded them to solve it in 20 minutes, and they did solve it in 20 minutes.


    Otherwise, Subei chose the evening dress from the courier brother.


    "So I''m really lucky. If something like this happens, I can turn against the wind. Is my luck too good?" Subei said happily.


    Lu Heting slightly raised his thin lips, will it be your luck to meet me?


    If so, I am willing to always be your lucky.


    And you will be my luck forever.


    The two are used to getting along, but they are in a tacit understanding. Going home together, chatting with each other, it��s really like an ordinary couple.


    "By the way, I want to discuss with you about the two children studying." Lu Heting said after opening the door.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. It''s almost September."


    Time flies so fast, it has been almost four months since Subei came back with Dabao.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Originally an average child will go to kindergarten at the age of three, but his body was a little weak before rolling, and we were relieved for a year. As for Dabao..."


    Dabao''s IQ was too high, and Lu Heting decided to seek his own opinion.


    Subei also felt that Dabao should be discussed with Dabao first, and he said: "Then we will find a time when the time comes and the family will sit down and discuss it. Now they are all asleep, we won''t wake them up."


    "Well, you are tired too, take a break early." Lu Heting said softly.


    Subei rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked to her room.


    With her, the whole family has a warm and harmonious taste, which calms his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Arrange for the driver to pick up people

    Chapter 398 Arrange for the driver to pick up people


    The next day was the time that Liao Xintong and Gungun agreed to meet.


    Although Lu Heting condensed his eyes slightly, he was slightly displeased with this, but after all, it was agreed, and he didn''t say much, so Aunt Chen rolled away with him.


    He himself received a call from the housekeeper in the old house: "Young master, old man and old lady invite you to come back."


    "I see." Lu Heting replied.


    He drove back to the old house.


    Lu Weijian and Mrs. Lu also arrived.


    The old house is an old-style layout and decoration, with a classic and elegant temperament everywhere.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu are not too old, they are not yet 70, very energetic, their eyes light up when they see Lu Heting coming back, "Where is my precious great-grandson?"


    "Go to Liao''s house." Lu Heting said.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu immediately disappeared from the brilliance on their faces, and they murmured: "You child is also true. I never come back for a long time. It''s not easy to come back once. If I don''t bring my baby back, my heart It''s really uncomfortable to be empty."


    "Today is the agreed time to go to Liao''s house." Lu Heting reminded.


    The two old men stopped talking. After all, they made Gungun close to the Liao family, and the two of them did not lose their energy.


    Now that Lu Heting is so "faced", it is natural that the two of them can''t say much.


    Lu Heting looked at Lu Weijian and Mrs. Lu, and the inquiries in his eyes were very obvious.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly said with his eyes [about my sister-in-law and my nephew, I didn''t reveal a word to my grandparents. ��


    Madam Lu also shook her head helplessly. She would not listen to her son''s personal instructions. How could she stay in this Lu family?


    Mrs. Lu couldn��t help saying: ��Then, since Gungun has gone to see Liao Xintong, why don��t you go? That girl, I think it��s pretty good. She has been guarding you and Gungun so patiently for four years. It''s really not easy."


    "Grandma, I have a wife." Lu Heting reminded her.


    Mrs. Lu sighed, "Well, good, some."


    This kind of remark, my ears can hear Cocoon, and I haven''t seen him bring his grandson and daughter-in-law home.


    Elder Lu''s face sank as expected, his face full of unpleasantness, but Lu Heting is now not only a grandson, but also the head of the Lu family. His authority is no longer as good as his grandson, so it is inconvenient to speak more.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Weijian hurriedly said, "Housekeeper, shouldn''t it be time to eat? Let''s talk while eating."


    Everyone will be on the table together soon.


    Lu Heting cleared his throat and said, "Grandpa, grandma, my wife Subei has returned from the United States, and she is also bringing my son. So in the future, please stop mentioning the Liao family. The Lu family and the Liao family, too Limited to meeting with Liao Xintong once a month."


    Father Lu heard the words, his face muscles twitched in surprise: "I''m back? There is a great-grandson? What is his name and how old is he? Where is he going to school? You kid, why didn''t you say it earlier? My great-grandson Where is it? Lu Weijian, you brat also help your elder brother to hide from us! You are really..."


    Lu Weijian patted his shoulder hurriedly: "Grandpa, this is a matter for the big brother, and the big brother will naturally tell you."


    Mrs. Lu was full of joy: "Then why don''t you come back with them? Hurry up and make a phone call. Butler, hurry up and prepare two more tableware and arrange for the driver to pick up people. Come on."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： I wont live anymore

    Chapter 399 I will die


    "Grandpa, grandma, Subei, and the child will not come back for the time being. But I assure you that when the time comes, I will bring them back to visit you."


    Hope turned into disappointment, Father Lu was so angry that he slapped his chopsticks on the table: "The time has come, when is the time? It has been five years! You have been married for five years, and she has been living on the marriage certificate, never I came to visit once, and I still haven''t come back now. What''s the matter, is my Lu family''s family background is too humble and her jade feet can''t walk on the ground?


    Hearing what Elder Lu said, Lu Weijian and Mrs. Lu were busy making a round.


    But let alone Mr. Lu being angry, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu actually share the same anger.


    After five years of marriage and having children, Subei has been reluctant to come to the door. It is impossible to change to any one.


    Lu Heting looked down, with a sincere attitude: "Sorry, grandparents, this is all my fault, it has nothing to do with Subei."


    Old man Lu became even more angry, this is the first time that the proud Lu Heting apologized so solemnly.


    Just for such a woman, he didn''t even want principles!


    How many embarrassing things there are, that woman still hasn''t set foot at home.


    Lu Weijian persuaded this and that, in a hurry.


    Madam Lu couldn''t talk more about her son, so she could only help persuade her parents-in-law.


    Lu Weijian asked Lu Heting with his eyes, let him quickly tell the real reason to the two old men.


    Lu Heting didn''t say it. There was a five-year gap between him and Subei. Some time, people of the older generation would not understand it, but they would misunderstand Subei even more.


    He must take Subei home only when he is foolproof.


    Mrs. Lu talked: "Then He Ting, they don''t see us, how about we go to see them? And that child, we really want to take a look..."


    Elder Lu snorted: "It''s up to you to see, I won''t go!"


    If the ugly grandson and daughter-in-law don��t come to see her grandparents, they need grandparents and grandparents to see her noble, no way!


    But after speaking, he squinted at Lu Heting, waiting for his approval.


    I don''t like Subei very much, but I can''t wait to see my grandson.


    "Sorry grandparents, the time has not come, it is not suitable for the time being."


    Old man Lu stretched out his hand and patted the table: "You came today and said a few sorry? Can''t we go and meet her? Can she still run away after seeing her?"


    "I''m just worried about it," Lu Heting said solemnly, "I won''t live if she leaves."


    Father Lu: "..."


    Look, is this still what the head of the Lu Group said? !


    Isn''t naive? !


    All made him so angry.


    Lu Weijian watched from the sidelines, this big brother, really good! This kind of words that can only be spoken when a junior high school boy is in his first love, how does he keep his face and heartbeat?


    admire!


    Old man Lu smiled angrily: "Then your grandma and I will send Gungun to school at that time, right?"


    "No, Gungun might prefer Subei to send him off." Lu Heting''s attitude was very sincere, but his tone was very firm, and there was no room for beating.


    "I, I, I..." Old man Lu was heartache with anger.


    "Housekeeper, take medicine for Grandpa." Lu Heting''s tone was calm, and he commanded Ruojing, reaching out to hold the water glass and approaching Grandpa Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Will you call me Mommy from now on?

    After Chapter 400, you call me Mommy, OK?


    Elder Lu pushed away his hand: "It''s alright, it''s not enough to take medicine."


    He can be regarded as a comprehension. He is old and can no longer compete with young people.


    Since Lu Heting was able to control the Lu Group at a young age, he was able to expand his ability dozens of times stronger than in his own hands in just a few years. No matter what, he had no choice but to bow down to his grandson.


    "Eat and eat." Old man Lu lifted his chopsticks indifferently.


    The whole family ate silently, and even the little prince Lu Weijian, who is always active, was dumbfounded today, holding a bowl and slamming the rice.


    After eating, Lu Heting drove away.


    Father Lu stayed with Lu Weijian: "Weijian, tell me about Subei and her child. It''s all about your eldest brother. What''s the matter with you, you are not obedient at all, huh?"


    "..." Lu Weijian looked bitter. Doesn''t this seem to care about his own business?


    Why didn''t I do anything, but I was always hurt?


    "I... I remember, I seem to have an appointment with a client to discuss business. Grandpa, I''m leaving first, and I''ll see you next time." Lu Weijian''s desire to survive for a while, slipped away with oil.


    Old man Lu was so angry that he put the tea cup back again: "Don''t come back if you leave."


    Old Mrs. Lu persuaded: "Well, we have one more great-grandson. Even if we can''t see it for a while, that''s our Lu family. Think about it, we have one more child!"


    "Yes, it''s pretty much the same." Old man Lu was relieved.


    ...


    Gungun, accompanied by Aunt Chen, went to the place where Liao Xintong lived.


    Gungun doesn''t like the people of Liao''s family very much, but has a slightly better sense of Liao Xintong, so every time he comes over, he only sees Liao Xintong alone.


    Liao Xintong is also happy to have a good relationship with him.


    As soon as he came, Liao Xintong was busy offering all kinds of delicious and fun things, hoping that Gungun would like it, and he could take the initiative to come later.


    "Thank you." Gungun said politely.


    He has all these toys, and he can''t say he likes them.


    There are also these delicious ones, none of which is as delicious as Beibei Xiaocui. He tasted two bites and stopped eating.


    "Isn''t it right? Go ahead? Do you want something else?" Liao Xintong was very gentle.


    Billowing polite thanks: "No need, I''m full."


    "Fun, look at this picture book. Every family on it has Dadbi, Mommy and children. Let''s watch this story together, okay?"


    She finished telling the story to Gungun, and smiled softly: "Kungun, do you like this story? Does it sound good?"


    "Yes, I like it."


    "Then go off, will you call me Mommy from now on? Mommy will tell you this story every day, okay?"


    Billowing looks solemn, mommy? Isn''t that to live with myself and dad?


    He was really looking forward to it before. He would wish for a gentle and gentle mom when eating birthday cake, because other children have moms.


    But when the cute little Beibei appeared, his sense of expectation for Mommy was reduced, and it didn''t seem to matter if he didn''t.


    Looking at Liao Xintong, "Aren''t you my aunt? Why should I call your mommy?"


    "Because my favorite person is you, I want to be your mommy." Liao Xintong said softly, "Do you want me to be your mommy?"


    Gungun didn''t know, but she was uncomfortable. Although she was pretty, she spoke softly.


    ����


    Lu Heting: Disagree.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Someone wants to be my mom

    Chapter 401 Someone Wants to Be My Mommy


    When he didn''t know how to answer, Aunt Chen came over and said, "Miss Liao, the eldest master is coming to pick up the little master."


    "Master Lu is coming?" Liao Xintong hurriedly patched up her makeup.


    Aunt Chen led Billow, and said in a low voice, "The eldest master said, let us go downstairs directly. He is still waiting for us in the same place as usual."


    Every time Lu Heting came to pick him up, he never went upstairs or set foot here for half a step.


    Liao Xintong was disappointed for a while, biting her red lips that had just changed.


    Even with the huge bargaining chip of Gun Gun, she had never received the slightest favor of Lu Heting. If it were not for pressure from Lu''s parents, she might not have seen Gun Gun.


    Now, every time he comes, he still never sees her.


    However, it is a man like Lu Heting that is safer and more assured. He does not see himself, which means that he will not meet other women. Every woman is in fair competition in front of Lu Heting.


    What I lack is only time.


    "Goun, I''ll send you down." Liao Xintong took the hand of Gu''an.


    When he got downstairs, Kuo Kuan broke free of her hand and ran straight to Lu Heting''s car.


    Liao Xintong stepped forward quickly, and Lu Heting picked up and rolled and placed it on the safety seat in the back seat.


    "Master Lu." Liao Xintong said hello.


    Lu Heting nodded lightly, saying that he had greeted him and drove away without leaving a word.


    Liao Xintong squeezed his fist slightly and looked at the dust left by the car in front of him.


    Go back home, the whole person is relaxed.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the round little face, hugged Subei, and buried her head in her shoulders, as if in this way, the previous dullness was wiped out.


    Subei hugged him and hugged him quietly for a while, then asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter, my little boy?"


    "It''s great to hold Beibei cute." Gumbling said grinningly.


    "Bei Bei feels the same way. It''s nice to hug and roll."


    Billowing raised his head and looked at Subei seriously: "Little cute Beibei, what should I do if someone wants to be my mommy?"


    Subei suddenly felt a slight thump in his heart, and the unpleasant feeling spread all over his body.


    Is there such a woman?


    It does not seem surprising that Lu Heting''s personal conditions are very good, and he is also the best in a place like Kyoto. It is not surprising that there are women who like him.


    "who is it?"


    "It''s my little aunt, she asked me today, is it okay for her to be my mother."


    Subei remembered that name, Liao Xintong, Liao Qing''s younger sister, and a righteous aunt.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Xintong actually fell in love with Lu Heting.


    It''s not surprising that the two sisters tend to have the same preferences, and it is reasonable to like the same man. Moreover, Liao Qing had already passed away in a car accident. Liao Xintong''s love for Lu Heting might not have the slightest psychological burden.


    It''s just that, after being said so, Subei''s heart is still empty and uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid it will really be this Liao Xintong in the future, who will come to look after Gungun and Dabao.


    I hope she is a good woman who treats Dabao and Gungun equally.


    "Little cute Beibei, do you say I want her to be a mommy?" Guangun frowned seriously, obviously this question made him equally uncomfortable.


    Subei said softly: "Then would you like it yourself?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Let me call you mommy

    Chapter 402 I''ll call you mommy


    He shook his head, he didn''t like this little aunt very much, he knew that Dadbi didn''t like little aunt, but the other people in the family seemed to like her very much.


    So Gungun would seriously entertain once every time, but couldn''t put much emotion into it.


    "Babe is cute, is Mommy a girl who will live with her dad? What''s the difference with his wife?"


    Subei smiled: "Yes, Mommy is a girl who compares with Dad, and wife is a girl who is with you."


    Rolling down his head, thinking hard.


    Subei patted his little head lightly: "Fall, there are some things you still can��t figure out, so don��t just think about it. Beibei just wants to tell you one thing, whether you��re willing to accept someone or not, agree to her. In your life, if you ask your own heart and follow your own inner feelings, you will not be wrong."


    Rolling over the position of the heart, seemingly understandable.


    "Go on, if you want to choose your own mom or wife in the future, please choose the kind of girl you like very much. Your feeling will not deceive you, okay?" Subei is very solemn. He warned that he hoped that he could find his mother who really loved him in the future.


    "Well, I got it!" Rolling nodded in relief.


    He ran to the room, picked up his phone and watch, secretly thinking.


    His favorite girl is of course Little Cutie Beibei, and he agrees to let Little Cutie Beibei be his wife or mommy.


    But if Little Cute Beibei becomes a mom, then she will only compare with her dad and can''t be her own wife.


    Therefore, Beibei is my ideal type = Beibei can not be a mommy = I want another girl to be a mommy = I can barely let Liao Xintong be a mom temporarily.


    If Lu Heting has Liao Xintong, he won''t come to grab Beibei with him!


    Wife is more important, Mommy can only temporarily retreat to second place.


    Except for Liao Xintong, he didn''t know any other girls.


    He made up his mind and called Liao Xintong.


    Liao Xintong didn''t expect that Gungun could even take the initiative to call herself once, and answered with surprise: "Kungun."


    "Let me call you Mommy."


    "Go!" Liao Xintong burst into tears with excitement! So that I didn''t hear the billowing tone, there was not the slightest joy, and some were all indifferent and last resort.


    And Liao Xintong was immersed in ecstasy and couldn''t extricate himself from it. After conquering Billow, can Lu Heting be far away?


    "I''m going to hang up, goodbye." Gu Gu quickly hung up the phone.


    Talk to Liao Xintong more, he feels uncomfortable.


    After hanging up the phone, Gungun felt very uncomfortable. Little cute Beibei said, whether it is a mom or a wife, you must choose the girl you like very much.


    However, the girl he likes very much and the most likes is Beibei, and he can''t help it.


    But the word Mummy was easily called out, which made his heart panicked and very uncomfortable. Sitting on the carpet beside the bed, he always felt as if he was sorry, but he didn��t know who he was sorry. Very uncomfortable.


    Subei heard Billow call Liao Xintong and heard him call Mummy, the little bit of soreness in his heart suddenly overflowed like Wang Yang bursting a bank.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： The shining light that cant be blocked

    Chapter 403 The unobstructed shining light


    It turned out that Gungun liked Liao Xintong very much, and that''s okay, Gungun always needs mommy to take care of it.


    However, Subei still raised a smile, stepped forward and hugged Billow.


    Rolling around and throwing it into her embrace, tears came out, it was uncomfortable, the chubby little hand grasped Subei''s clothes and held it tightly.


    Subei asked softly: "What kind of dessert does Billowing cutie want to eat? Beibei has learned a lot recently. You can also make it with me. Would you like to help me?"


    "Okay." Gungun put away his sadness.


    Subei took him into the kitchen, found a few novel ingredients and handed it to him, and he was attracted by him, and put the emotions behind him.


    Lu Heting was watching Dabao tinker with the computer.


    In the meantime, he pointed Dabao a small question.


    The look on Dabao''s face was obviously startled, he knew that Lu Heting was amazing, but he obviously didn''t expect Lu Heting to be so amazing.


    It is indeed a man with the same genes as himself.


    Subei prepared the dessert and brought it out, greeted Lu Heting and Dabao to eat.


    The four people sat around the table and said happily: "I helped Beibei cut the sago, and I still have to help it out."


    "Bouncing is the best, I''m a genius assistant." Subei gave him a thumbs up.


    Dabao: "Xiaobei is right."


    Lu Heting: "Subei makes sense."


    Kugun felt their perfunctory, only Beibei was really sincere, and hummed twice and immersed himself in eating dessert.


    Subei looked at Dabao: "Dabao, by the way, school is about to start. Lu Heting and I want to ask for your opinion. Are you going to go to the same kindergarten with Gungun?"


    Rolling eyes brightened: "Brother Dabao is going to school with me? I can, I can!"


    Dabao shook his head: "I don''t plan to go to kindergarten."


    "Brother Dabao doesn''t like me, so he doesn''t want to be with me?" Gungun lowered his head.


    Dabao patted his head: "I like you very much, but I can''t go to school with you. I want to go to elementary school directly."


    "Can I also go directly to elementary school?"


    "Elementary school can''t play with toys and has to write a lot of homework."


    "Then I''d better... go to kindergarten first." Rolling shrank his neck, tangled for a while and made up his mind.


    In this way, the discussion is complete, and go to kindergarten in accordance with the normal admission process.


    Dabao went to elementary school.


    Of course, he didn''t go straight to the first grade. Dabao reported to the third grade.


    However, everything must first pass the entrance exam.


    The next day, Lu Heting and Subei will accompany him to the entrance exam.


    In order to meet Dabao''s needs, the school Lu Heting found is itself a school that has provided young talents for Kyoto University over the years. The children in it already have talents who have skipped grades and have explosive IQs.


    Dabao is here, and all the circumstances are just right.


    Subei put on a gentle dress, wore a long cotton skirt, covering her long legs, and her makeup was very light, her braids were **** casually, and she dressed up as a gentle mother.


    Lu Heting also deliberately wore the hundreds of dollars of clothes that Subei had bought with him before, and gave up his haute couture shirts and suits.


    In this way, the two are completely ordinary couples, ordinary parents.


    The only thing that is unusual is that the appearance is too high, although it has been as low-key as possible, there is still a shining light that cannot be blocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Can challenge with your IQ

    Chapter 404 can challenge your IQ


    The three came to the school together, found the classroom for the exam, went in and sat down.


    There are already many students and parents in the classroom. When they saw Lu Heting and Subei appear, they all cast their gazes, and their eyes were amazing.


    Obviously, with the appearance of this family of three, the value of the face completely crushed everyone.


    Fortunately, Subei has been specially dressed up. At this moment, no one recognizes that she is the supermodel Subei who shines on the stage.


    When the parents and students arrived, a teacher stood on the stage and introduced: "Hello everyone, my surname is Pan, everyone calls me Teacher Pan. The students in our classroom today are going to skip to the third grade. Examination. If you can pass, then you will skip to the third grade. If unfortunately you don��t pass, you will still follow the normal progression order when you enter."


    Everyone nodded, but the children were both nervous and full of expectations.


    Teacher Pan also said some precautions for everyone to understand first. After half an hour, the children will have the exam in this examination room.


    "Stu Zhuoqian, you haven''t gone to elementary school, and you are relatively young. You should read this precautions again." Teacher Pan enthusiastically reminded Dabao.


    "Thank you Teacher Pan." Dabao said politely.


    Teacher Pan said again: "In addition, if you want to quit now or in any situation, you can contact me to explain within half an hour."


    After speaking, she led the parents out first, leaving time for the children.


    The parents filed out of the classroom, and the students took a few minutes to read the notes. Hearing that Dabao had never been to elementary school, several students gathered around to ask questions.


    "Su Zhuoqian, you really never went to elementary school? Didn''t you go to first grade?"


    "Yeah." Dabao replied with a cold expression. These first-year primary school students are also extraordinarily naive in his eyes, and they are nowhere more mature than Billion.


    Most of the children here skipped from grade one to grade three. I heard that Dabao had never even attended elementary school. They were all full of curiosity.


    "Then you learned knowledge in kindergarten? You also learned arithmetic in kindergarten? Can you read word problems?"


    "Yeah." Dabao answered.


    He is always very cold, neither talking nor talking, but only out of courtesy will respond to other people''s responses.


    A tall and strong child walked up to him and asked, "Here are all first-grade pupils. You who have never attended kindergarten, dare to challenge?"


    The child spoke very rudely, without any reason at all, looked at Da Bao fiercely.


    Judging from his height, he was indeed a head taller than Dabao, and he was also a lot bigger than Dabao at the age of seven.


    Dabao looked up at him, "You can challenge your IQ, what can I not dare to?"


    The tall and strong kid froze for a while before he realized the ridicule in Dabao''s words, and said: "The people here are going to enter the third grade. We have even learned multiplication. Have you added one for a while? You know how to write yourself. Your name?"


    He asked with a fist.


    Dabao glanced at him faintly, "boring."


    "Do you dare to say that I am bored? I tell you, I not only study well, but also sports very well. It is more than enough to beat three of you with one hand! You can''t pass the test anyway. It''s better to leave early so that you won''t be able to beat you. It��s shameful to fail the exam!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： It looks like he is planning to abandon the exam

    Chapter 405 seems to be abandoning the exam


    Dabao gave him a blank look, picked up the things on the table, turned and left.


    "Hahahahaha, are you afraid of me! Hahaha!" The tall boy was very happy, "Maybe Su Zhuoqian, who has no ability at all, wants to take the third grade exam. This gave him a step down, and he just ran away. Up."


    Other students saw that Dabao took the initiative to leave, and guessed that he might indeed be incapable, so they just took advantage of this to leave.


    After all, the students here are all first-year students. Pick any one who is more capable than Su Zhuoqian. He has never attended a kindergarten. How to take the exam?


    Lu Heting and Subei were outside and had already heard the situation inside. Subei was about to rush inside to help Dabao, who had already come out.


    He took Subei''s hand: "Forget Beckham."


    "I really want to show him some color, but I actually bullied my son." Subei grunted angrily.


    Dabao didn''t care too much.


    A pair of equally tall and strong couples next to him laughed and said: "Our son has always been so strong just now. Who makes him have good grades, good sports, and charisma? This time he was admitted to the third grade. There is no problem at all. Some children, without the ability, shouldn''t waste the school''s test resources and cause trouble to the teacher."


    Their height may be about the same as Lu Heting and Subei, but their weight is two or three as much as Lu Heting and Subei respectively. Putting Subei into that mother''s body, they can shake out Ding Ling''s clank.


    The man looked more than twice as strong as Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting and Subei looked at the couple, their eyes narrowed at the same time, but they made no sound.


    In school, there is no need to have general knowledge with this kind of people.


    Dabao said softly: "Lu Heting, Su Xiaobei, the third grade is boring, I want to take the fifth grade exam."


    "I''ll go to Teacher Pan." Lu Heting agreed.


    Originally, he considered that Dabao was relatively young, and it was more appropriate to start in third grade.


    But looking at the third-grade students now, that''s just the case. The third-grade is obviously not worthy of Dabao.


    Lu Heting found Teacher Pan.


    His handsome face swayed in front of Teacher Pan, and Teacher Pan couldn''t help but flustered: "Here, this parent, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, my son plans to take the fifth grade exam. Can I change it now?"


    "I can''t do this myself, so I have to ask the principal for advice."


    "Good." Lu Heting nodded.


    Teacher Pan immediately asked the principal for instructions, and then conveyed a message to Lu Heting: "Parent, the principal said that it can be changed. But this can only be changed. If Su Zhuoqian fails to pass the fifth grade entrance exam, then he cannot go to the third grade. I have taken the exam, and I can only proceed in the normal order of admission, otherwise it is unfair to other students. Can you accept it?"


    Lu Heting glanced at Dabao, and Dabao said confidently, "Accept."


    Lu Heting agreed: "Teacher Pan, we can accept it. Please arrange it for us."


    "Then please follow me." Teacher Pan said.


    A family of three followed in the footsteps of Teacher Pan.


    Other parents�� comments came from behind: ��Student Su, he is still too young. It seems that he is planning to abandon the exam.��


    "I also think that I''m just a little over four years old. It''s too frustrating to take the entrance examination for the third grade. The parents are really irresponsible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： After all, its you and me

    Chapter 406 is your genes after all


    "Maybe because I saw the precautions and felt the atmosphere, the child is nervous. Indeed, they are not suitable for this kind of test. Our child has an IQ of 120. I let him do it step by step. I just came to take the test because of the basics!"


    The students in the classroom also saw Dabao leaving with their parents. They all felt that this student was too young, and it would not be embarrassing to abandon the exam on the spot. Leaving now is better than being ashamed of the bottom of the score after the real exam, right?


    The tall and strong little boy just smiled even more: "Boy, you want to go to third grade with me, there''s no way!"


    The test is open.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Parents were also introduced to another place temporarily vacated by the classroom as a lounge, sitting down to rest and wait.


    Everyone was also exchanging parenting experiences, they were communicating, the door opened, and Lu Heting and Subei also came in.


    Because they first registered for the third grade, the teacher arranged the lounge with the third grade parents, and no temporary changes were made.


    This immediately aroused the doubts of other parents: "Student Su, haven''t given up the exam yet?"


    "But I didn''t see him enter the third grade examination room?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is."


    Just now my mother slumped and said, "Maybe I went to the back door and spent money. Otherwise, how could they come to such a good school at their age?"


    "Really, you can spend money?"


    "Then do we want to..."


    Lu Heting and Subei found a place to sit down, and these parents hurriedly shut up.


    It''s not that I don''t want to discuss it anymore, it''s that Lu Heting''s aura is really infiltrating, so that the parents who have been discussing all the time have a hint of coolness on their backs.


    The clothes he was wearing were nothing but ordinary brands, and it wasn''t a big deal, but he was so cold that people didn''t dare to speak.


    The mother just now probably didn''t feel Lu Heting''s powerful aura just outside, and sitting in the small space of the lounge, the atmosphere was a bit depressing.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    Subei couldn''t help but looked up and looked around. Hey, why didn''t these people speak anymore? Wasn''t it a lively talk just now? What are they afraid of?


    "He Ting, look at them, they stopped talking." Subei curiously said.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes, the corners of his lips were all gentle: "That just happened to be peaceful."


    "Then I won''t say it anymore." Subei''s voice was already very low, but now it''s lower.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say yours." Lu Heting smiled softly.


    So how can Subei understand why others are afraid of Lu Heting. Lu Heting is a tiger on the other side, but with her, it is a little cat, not only not scary, but also very docile.


    Subei talked to Lu Heting in a low voice about how many points Dabao would get and whether he could be promoted to fifth grade.


    Although she is quite confident in Dabao, she is not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    Lu Heting said with confidence: "Dabao must be able to do it, after all, it''s your genes."


    Subei held her face and felt a little hot. She admitted that Dabao''s attractiveness had contributed a bit of strength, but Dabao''s IQ, she did not exert too much effort.


    The whole classroom was so quiet that the needle could be heard, only Subei whispered from time to time, making a little noise in the corner.


    At this moment, in the third grade classroom, the child finished the exam.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Ill beat you down first

    Chapter 407, first beat you down


    The results came out within a few minutes, and everyone got their own results, qualified or unqualified.


    Because they were so close, they ran over here quickly.


    The one who just slammed the door open, rushed towards his parents, and shouted happily: "I have passed the exam, I have passed the exam!"


    The children broke the silence in the room. Just now, their parents yelled happily: "Oh, my son is amazing. He has passed the exam. I''m going to skip to third grade."


    Other students, there are also those who have been tested, and others who have not, and the whole family is downcast and silent.


    Those who passed the exam were all very happy and laughed together.


    But because of the cold air of Lu Heting, even if everyone is laughing, it seems that they won''t speak with their voices open.


    Subei said nervously, "I don''t know how my Dabao is doing?"


    "The fifth-grade classroom is far away. You may have to wait two more minutes." Lu Heting comforted.


    The son has passed the exam and there is definitely no problem.


    "It was really amazing just now! I will praise you later! Say, Dad will buy what you want!" Dad''s voice was so loud just now that it suppressed everyone else''s voice.


    In the classroom, the enthusiasm finally eased slowly.


    The door was knocked softly, and Dabao''s polite and cold voice came: "Can I come in?"


    "Come in! Big baby Bei!" Subei hurriedly opened the door and brought him in. "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone also saw Dabao and asked immediately: "Su Zhuoqian, didn''t you give up the exam? Why haven''t you left?"


    "Passed the exam, Beckham." Dabao told Subei.


    "I know, my Dabao is the most powerful! Dabao is awesome!" Subei smiled brightly, and kissed Dabao left and right, "Would you like to drink water?"


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded lightly, and when he was in front of Subei, his tone became warm.


    Lu Heting nodded: "I''ll buy it."


    He turned and walked out.


    Subei and Dabao sat down to chat.


    After Lu Heting left, the oppressive atmosphere in the entire lounge disappeared, and everyone''s speech became loud and loud again.


    Someone asked Dabao, "Student Su, are you going to take the first grade?"


    Hearing that he had passed the exam, but did not see him appear in the third grade examination room, naturally many people think that he is the first grade to take the exam next.


    Given his age and academic situation, going to the first grade test seems to fit everyone''s perception.


    "No." Dabao just denied it, but was much lazy to say.


    "Then you are in the second grade for the exam, are you?"


    Dabao shook his head slightly.


    Just came over: "Then which grade did you take the exam? Lies are not a good boy."


    Dabao ignored him and looked at the mad dog coldly.


    But Subei didn''t want to bear with him anymore, and said lightly: "This classmate just now, our Su Zhuoqian doesn''t care what grade he is taking. Anyway, he won''t be in the same grade as you. Don''t worry."


    Just brightened his fist: "Of course he can''t be the same grade as me, just his small body, I punch him down!"


    His tone was arrogant, and the parents beside him couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Subei said coldly: "Then you can try it, can I beat you down first!"


    "How do you guys talk? What''s the matter with children making jokes, how can you threaten your children as a parent?" Mom was unhappy just now and rushed over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： You hit me!

    Chapter 408 You hit me!


    Just now, when she had been stunned by Dabao, she hadn''t seen her come out and said more than half a word. Now that Subei said just one sentence, she jumped higher than anyone else.


    Subei flatly curled her lips and said, "I''m also kidding, can''t you?"


    She smiled gently, and today she was dressed extraordinarily like a housewife. She smiled brightly, and she really didn''t see any threat.


    Just now my mother was not convinced: "Then you can''t make this kind of joke to your child, can you afford to make a joke to my child?"


    "Then you take what I just said is really good, if anyone dares to bully my son in school, don''t blame me for being polite!" Subei''s tone was light, but very determined.


    Most of the other parents felt that Subei made a lot of sense and agreed with her.


    What''s more, Dabao didn''t pay attention to him just a few offenses. It was he himself who had to continue to provoke him, so there was nothing wrong with Subei protecting his son.


    Just now my mother called out: "Oh, do you dare to hit people? See if you can, you hit me, you hit me!"


    When encountering such a shrew parent, other people hurriedly guarded their children and stayed away. I didn''t expect that in this kind of school, there are parents like the just mother.


    Dabao protects Subei: "Xiaobei, we don''t have common knowledge with them."


    His Beckham is too thin, although tall, but weak, there is no need to care about the shrew like just mom.


    He himself is not high enough, and has not learned the force value to protect Subei.


    Subei was holding Dabao''s hand and decided to forget it.


    She and Dabao were about to leave, but mom was not convinced just now: "You have to apologize to our family just now! Otherwise, you are not allowed to leave! Husband, stop her!"


    Just now Dad was very burly and stood in front of Subei.


    What? Subei suspected that he had heard it wrong, and even if they didn''t mention the bullying thing, they still had to apologize?


    "Forget it, mom just now, everyone said a little less and step back."


    "That is, it was originally a small contradiction between the children, not so, not so."


    Just now my mother said fiercely: "What little contradiction? Now they don''t apologize, where will my son''s face be put? Today Su Zhuoqian and his mother have to apologize to me! Otherwise..."


    Subei didn''t leave either, and turned to look at her: "Otherwise, what would you do?"


    "Otherwise, let me fight Su Zhuoqian just now. If you win, we apologize, if we win, we apologize to you."


    "It''s not very plausible. I was almost eight years old just now, and student Su is just over four years old."


    "That''s right, mom just now, it''s not like that."


    Just now Mom made it clear that she was going to bully Subei and Dabao.


    Especially seeing that Lu Heting is not here now, without the aura of oppression, she is already fat enough to go to heaven.


    Dabao stood up: "Are you sure?"


    "I know you dare not, so I just apologized to our family as early as possible!" Ma said brutally just now.


    Anyway, her own son is tall and strong, and doesn''t suffer at all, let alone Dabao, even a ten-year-old child may not be his opponent.


    "Then hit it." Dabao handed his stationery bag to Subei''s hand.


    "Wait." Subei stopped them. "Well, let''s say it''s one minute. When one minute is up, it will end when it is over, otherwise it will hurt someone and it will be bad for both parties."


    ����


    Subei: Dare to beat my son? Did you ask me?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Little star

    Chapter 409 Little stars emerge


    Just now, my mother thought she was scared, and said: "One minute is one minute, anyway, you all lose, and one minute will not make you suffer a little bit of flesh and blood."


    Seeing that there was a good show, everyone gathered around.


    The fists that I just pulled up are as big as two Dabaos. Everyone squeezes a sweat for Dabao. How can a child like Dabao with such a sculpted jade can withstand this fist?


    Just as he was about to hit Dabao with a punch, Dabao flew a kick and kicked him directly.


    Not only did he not hit Dabao just now, but one couldn''t stand firmly, and he retreated many steps, then fell to the ground, squatted with his butt, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Just now, my mother rushed to help her son.


    The audience was silent.


    Then, just now, he burst into tears with a "wow", covering his eyes, and howling, where is the appearance of the little overlord?


    Mom and Dad just now became so angry that they were going to fight Dabao and Subei, but were stopped by other parents.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t see it anymore: "It''s alright, don''t you all say yes? Don''t bully other young children!"


    "This is a school, not a place to fight, I would like to bet!"


    Some people even pointed out that they just said: "This kind of wicked child should be taken in the wrong, otherwise, he will be the king and hegemony in the school in the future, and I don''t know how many other children are bullied."


    "Student Su is really amazing. We will stop this kind of bully earlier and give our children a quiet campus environment."


    "I think classmate Su can do things with courtesy and courtesy. His parents can see that they are also senior intellectuals. They are very educated, not like other classmates..."


    Just now, my parents turned blue with anger, and they kept crying just now. One of the parents who was a doctor couldn''t stand it anymore. He checked and said, "No injuries. It seems that student Su is still very determined. of."


    I just couldn''t howl anymore.


    Subei shook Dabao''s hand, "Does your foot hurt? Is there any discomfort?"


    "Fortunately." Dabao said he was fine.


    He was calm throughout, as if he wasn''t the one who shot just now.


    Don''t be surprised, leave or stay unintentionally, probably talking about the current state of Dabao.


    When several little girls saw Dabao, little stars appeared in their eyes.


    Just now my parents wanted to make trouble again, and Lu Heting bought water and came back.


    He has a deep and severe aura, and when he appears, it is like bringing in a blast of cold air, and everyone''s clamor suddenly lowers.


    Just now, the momentum of my parents just disappeared unknowingly.


    Subei reached out and took the water he bought, and handed it to Dabao: "Quick drink, it''s hard work."


    "Thank you, Xiaobei." Dabao took it and took a few sips before handing the water bottle back to Subei.


    Subei looked at his parents just now and said, "You guys, should I apologize to Dabao and me?"


    Lu Heting condensed his eyes slightly, and there was a beautiful crease between his brows. He just left for a few minutes. What happened?


    "They bullied our son, but they couldn''t beat our son again. It''s time to apologize." Subei briefly explained to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows became deeper and deeper, and he looked at his parents just now.


    He is far less burly and strong than his father just now, but his aura is overwhelming, making his father''s legs weak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Subverted cognition

    Chapter 410 subverts cognition


    Anyway, my dad just didn''t know who Lu Heting was, he could only feel that he was a nasty person.


    After listening to Subei''s words, Lu Heting said: "Apologies! Apologize!"


    Just now my dad had to move over and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make jokes about classmate Su."


    "This is not a joke, this is bullying, please pay attention to distinguish." Subei corrected.


    "Sorry, I will never bully classmate Su again."


    "It''s pretty much the same. It''s better not to let me know that there is such a thing in the future." Subei said.


    Just touched the **** that had been in close contact with the floor, bullying? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu you are the one who was bullied.


    Subei curled her lips and smiled and said to the other students: "Dear students, Su Zhuoqian will be alumni from now on, everyone should love and help each other."


    She is good-looking at first, but she is very gentle today. Who doesn''t like her?


    Seeing her smiling face and her defense of Su Zhuoqian, the students nodded one after another: "Okay, I want to be friends with Su Zhuoqian."


    "I want, too."


    "I also want!"


    Parents also prefer the Subei family, and sneered at the family just now. Who wants their children to make friends with such a bad family?


    Subei lowered his head and said in Dabao''s ear: "Our Dabao is very popular."


    Dabao blushed uncomfortably, a little uncomfortable.


    Teacher Pan walked in and said: "Dear students, who have passed the third grade exam, please report to the third grade office. Su Zhuoqian, congratulations on passing the fifth grade exam, please follow me to the fifth grade office to report."


    A family of three followed Teacher Pan.


    Suddenly, a petrochemical company had just been established, and Su Zhuoqian was in the fifth grade and passed! In other words, Su Zhuoqian completely crushed this nearly eight-year-old kid from physical strength to IQ to ability!


    Therefore, the kick just now was purely self-inflicted.


    Everyone else was surprised and admired when they heard that Dabao was admitted to the fifth grade.


    It turns out that they did not abandon the exam, but took the exam for a higher grade!


    Gosh! It really subverted their perception of four-year-olds.


    However, it seems that it is not unusual to think about what happened to him with a child brought by such a couple.


    After Dabao went through the enrollment procedures, he walked out with Lu Heting and Subei.


    Subei quietly told Lu Heting about Dabao kicked with his leg just now. Lu Heting was afraid of Dabao''s leg pain, so he picked up Dabao and walked to the school together.


    Dabao''s ears were red, and he whispered, "Don''t hold me, I''m already a fifth grade elementary school student."


    "But you are still my son who is only four years old." Lu Heting did not let him down.


    Dabao was uncomfortable and awkward, with nowhere to put his eyes or hands.


    Subei walked behind the father and son, smiling brightly.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Heting and Subei sent Gungun to kindergarten.


    At the beginning, Gungun was very curious and full of yearning for kindergarten.


    But when I arrived at the door, I saw the cry of the door, and suddenly felt a little afraid.


    "Do I really want to go? Will the teacher eat the kids?" Rolling on the car window and looking outside.


    "Of course not, the teacher, just like Bei Bei, can only take care of the children." Subei gently calmed down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Not biological

    Chapter 411 is not biological


    Rolling around and lying in Subei''s arms: "Then you will come to pick me up at night?"


    "Of course it will come." Subei rubbed his head.


    On the side, in a car, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu were sitting in them, constantly looking outside.


    Although Lu Heting refused them to send Gungun to school, the two elders still couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart and came over early in the morning.


    They didn''t know that Dabao had already enrolled in elementary school, and they thought that today they could not only see Billow but also Dabao.


    In the other car, Mrs. Lu also came over. Like Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, she did not get out of the car, but watched from a distance.


    After a while, Lu Heting took Subei out of the car, and Subei was holding the chubby child.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu looked around, "Why is there only one? What about the other one?"


    Looking at it, there is indeed no other one, and the second boss is disappointed.


    Elder Lu asked, "You said, why doesn''t that kid see the figure? Could it be that He Ting just coaxed us to accept Subei?"


    No, after the question, he himself gave the answer. Lu Heting would not do such a boring thing, and definitely would not resort to deception.


    "Could it be that he knew that we were coming today, so he hid the other kid specially and didn''t show it to us?" Mrs. Lu pondered.


    However, after guessing and guessing, my eyes were lost. Not only did I not see anyone, but I didn''t guess why.


    Since they didn''t see the great-grandchild of the heart-minded, they had to look at Subei.


    They were quite satisfied with Subei''s clothes today. She looked like a nice gentle and virtuous girl, hugging Kuankuan, and kept talking to Kuankuan softly.


    It just looked like rolling was not very happy, with two round chubby hands still rubbing his eyes.


    The heart of Old Man Lu was so painful, seeing his great-grandson being wronged, he couldn''t move forward.


    It was all because Lu Heting looked after Subei.


    "It''s not biological, it''s just different." Mrs. Lu murmured to herself, and when she was following Liao Xintong, she had never been so wronged.


    She had never seen Dabao, nor had she seen Subei and Gungun Dabao getting along. She could only compare her past experience. With such a comparison, Subei fell into a disadvantage.


    Elder Lu also hummed a few times. At present, Liao Xintong and Subei are barely tied in his heart, each with a bloodline, although the child of Liao Xintong was born to his sister.


    There was a sound of crying at the entrance of the kindergarten. None of the children were willing to leave their parents, and one by one started crying.


    Rolling his eyes, reluctant to leave Subei.


    "If I don''t go to kindergarten, I''ll just wait at home for you to come back?" Rolling around Subei''s neck and not letting go.


    "If you don''t go to kindergarten, you will never be able to grow up, and you will never be able to protect the girl you like. Look at you, even Beibei can''t hold her, how can you protect her in the future?" Lu Heting looked straight at Billow ''S eyes, asked seriously.


    Looking down at his chubby short hand, he finally made up his mind: "I will go now! Dad Lu Heting, I will grow taller and stronger than you soon, huh!"


    He said to Subei: "Little cute Beibei, wait for me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Crit

    Chapter 412 Critically Strikes


    After speaking, he took the initiative to carry the small schoolbag, stepped on his short legs, and ran into the kindergarten.


    Finally there is a good and cute role model. The teacher hurriedly said: "Children, look, there is already a brave little brother who has entered the school. Do you want to go in with the beautiful little brother?"


    Some children stopped crying and looked towards Billowing. They were round and round and looked particularly cute. Not only did Subei''s heart be cute, but some children''s hearts were also cute.


    Immediately a child cried and nodded, expressing his willingness to roll in.


    With a beginning, the ones that followed immediately got better, and one by one followed.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, the crying finally stopped, and everyone began to line up to enter the kindergarten in an orderly manner.


    On the contrary, Subei''s eyes were a little moist, and she couldn''t bear to roll.


    Gungun is different from Dabao, his body is not as good as Dabao, and his ability to take care of himself is no better than Dabao. He is a little baby who needs his mother''s arms.


    I don''t know, can he take care of himself?


    "Let''s go back." Seeing Subei''s red eyes, Lu Heting handed her a tissue.


    After Subei got in the car, his emotions slowly eased: "I hope I can grow up quickly."


    Lu Heting slightly curled his lips, and Subei had already begun to admit that he was rolling, would he be far from admitting himself?


    The car of Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu left the scene very disappointed.


    "I don''t think Lu Heting will be able to bring that child back by then, how can he explain to me!" Old man Lu grunted angrily.


    In the other car, Mrs. Lu also asked the driver to leave.


    She saw Subei and Billowing getting along, it was out of sincerity, plus there is a big treasure, Subei in Mrs. Lu''s heart, the weight increased a bit.


    At this moment, Liao Xintong called.


    "Auntie, can I wait for Kungun to come to my side after school?"


    "Well, you know that He Ting has strict time requirements for your meeting, and I can''t help you continue to convince He Ting." Madam Lu said embarrassedly.


    Liao Xintong smiled slightly: "Auntie, you know what, he called me mommy."


    "Really?" Mrs. Lu was pleasantly surprised, but a little worried.


    Over the years, Lu Heting refused to see other girls. Mrs. Lu took a lot of pictures of his blind date and showed them to Gungun, hoping to start from Gungun, let Gungun choose a suitable girl, and then convince Lu Heting.


    However, I have seen countless photos before, and all of them have been thrown into the trash can.


    Now, he actually called Liao Xintong''s mommy, which shows that Liao Xintong really came into his heart.


    However, Subei also came back at this time and brought back Dabao...


    Liao Xintong smiled happily: "Auntie, I never thought that I would wait until this day. Maybe Gungun has already opened up to me. I also want to take care of him earlier and make up for his missing maternal love over the years."


    Madam Lu did not speak for a long time.


    Liao Xintong thought she was too surprised to speak.


    Only Mrs. Lu herself knew that in the current situation, she was originally biased towards Subei��s balance, and then slightly leaned back towards Liao Xintong. The two women in her heart were tied again...


    However, when Mrs. Lu called Lu Heting and asked if Liao Xintong could pick up Gungun from school, she was critically beaten.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Real emotions

    Chapter 413 Really Appears Emotions


    Lu Heting refused very seriously: "Mom, the little aunt is a little aunt and can never become a real mother. If someone mentions this again, I think Gungun can not mind the lack of a little aunt."


    No one can decide who Gungun''s mother is, except Lu Heting and Gungun himself.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Subei and Lu Heting arrived at the door of the kindergarten early in the morning, waiting to be rolled.


    The kindergarten was not over yet, and Subei looked inwardly and muttered, ��I don��t know if it��s suitable for school life, what I ate at noon, whether I was full, whether I ate fruit, whether I drank the water toilet... ��"


    Lu Heting couldn''t help but smile, and lightly embraced her shoulders: "Gungun is a big child and will learn to take care of herself."


    Because Subei was too worried, he didn''t realize that Lu Heting was holding him all the time.


    There are not a few couples picking up their children at the school gate, and this kind of action also seems quite normal.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Heting and Subei are a very loving couple.


    Finally, the billowing figure appeared first, and when he saw Subei, he ran over quickly, and when the school door opened, he rushed into Subei''s arms.


    Lu Heting verified his identity with the teacher and signed to confirm his departure.


    The teacher looked at Subei and Billow with a smile, and said: "Classmate Lu Gecheng and his mother look so cute. They are so cute."


    Originally, Lu Heting was only politely signing. Hearing these words, he glanced at the teacher very seriously, his eyes felt warm, and he politely said, "Thank you."


    The teacher blushed when he saw him. When he left, he whispered to another teacher next to him: "Lu Gecheng''s father loves his mother so much. Before I talked to him, he looked at me and responded out of courtesy. Only when I praised Lu Gecheng and his mother did emotions really appear in his eyes."


    "But then again, Lu Gecheng''s mother is very cute. Didn''t you realize that she and Lu Gecheng have a pair of smiling eyes?"


    "Little cute Beibei, I miss you so much." Rolling hugged Subei''s neck, "I knew you would come to pick me up. You quickly see if I grow taller and if I am stronger? At that time, after eating a big bowl of rice, the teacher praised me for being good."


    Subei smiled and rubbed his head: "Well, it seems to have grown a centimeter taller, it deserves to be mine!"


    After sending the roll back, Subei still has work.


    Gumping reluctantly to leave, Subei smiled softly: "I''ll be back soon, I must be as soon as possible."


    Tonight is the first catwalk that Sheng Tang helped her receive.


    A domestic brand that is not very large, and Subei��s catwalk mission is not very heavy. Tang Xinru and Yue Ze mean to let Subei take advantage of such activities to warm up and prepare for the next show.


    Lu Shan accompanied Subei to help her take care of her clothes and costumes.


    The order of Subei''s catwalk today is in the middle position and the pressure is relatively small.


    She changed into the long cardigan clothes given by the show, waiting for the designer to come and distribute the clothes for everyone.


    Among the models present today, Jiali Hao is also there. Since the last YS incident, Jiali Hao has converged, and she dare not confront Subei anymore. She is far away from Subei.


    Obviously she is in a company with Subei, but Jiali Hao has been chatting and talking affectionately with other models. Outsiders will know that she has a bad relationship with Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Cant you push that event away?

    Chapter 414 can''t we push that activity away?


    When Subei sits to rest, his popularity seems to be very different from that of Hao Jiali.


    A model named Sun Man looked at the list in his hand, discussed with his assistant for a while, walked up and said to Subei, "Miss Su, hello."


    "Hello, Miss Sun." Although Subei has no friendship with Sun Man, when she just entered the venue, Lu Shan had already introduced her to the people in the audience today, and Subei recognized her.


    "Miss Su, I have a little gratuitous request. I don''t know if I can ask you to agree? I have a close relationship with your agent Yue Ze before."


    Subei said flatly: "Please speak."


    In fact, when she heard her say an unsympathetic request, Subei had an unpleasant premonition. Who would make an unsympathetic request with someone who had no sympathy with him for the first time?


    "Ms. Su is like this. I want to exchange the order of appearance with you. I was originally the second to last to play, but there is something to rush to the next event that cannot be avoided. I really can��t find time. Would you please change positions with me?" Sun Man asked seriously.


    Subei lifted her red lips and smiled: "Then I have to ask my manager Yue Ze, can I?"


    "Okay, I am waiting for your news."


    Subei knew in his heart that there was no essential difference between going second to last and going in the middle.


    You don''t need to ask Yue Ze for instructions, just discuss it with the show director.


    If it is a small effort, there is no problem.


    But what she wanted to confirm was that Sun Man was really in a hurry or something else.


    "Sister Lu, please check it for me." Subei whispered to Sister Lu the situation.


    After walking around for a while, Lu Shan heard the news and said in a low voice, "Sun Man is in no rush. She hates that the second-to-last position is too close to the model who appeared on the finale. She is afraid that the finale will appear. People robbed the limelight and disliked that the clothes she wore this time were not good-looking, so she decided to change positions with you and change clothes at the same time. Everything is just her selfish intention."


    Sun Man relied on a little old friendship with Yue Ze. This was careful, and he didn''t even keep it from others. Just now, he was still discussing with his assistant.


    Subei knew it. When Sun Man came back again, she raised a smile and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Sun, my agent Yue Ze does not object to me giving the position to you, but I happened to be in a while. There is an event to participate in, time is very tight, it can''t be given to you, sorry."


    Sun Man blurted out: "You can''t push that activity away?"


    After speaking, she saw Subei looking at herself with a smile, and she also understood that she had said something wrong. Since her activities could not be pushed off, what right did she have to ask Subey to push them off for her?


    Failing to achieve the goal, Sun Man waved away, no longer being polite.


    Subei didn''t look at her more.


    Sun Man rushed out, and after a while, a new face appeared in the background.


    A young woman, dressed in fashion, is not tall among the supermodels, but her temperament is hardly inferior to others.


    The daughter of a celebrity is indeed a daughter of a celebrity.


    As soon as she walked in, several people recognized her identity, and they all shouted respectfully, "Miss Liao."


    Hearing the words Miss Liao, Subei turned around immediately and looked at the woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Snob

    Chapter 415 Snobbish villain


    Lu Shan hurriedly whispered in Subei''s ear: "This is Liao Xintong, the daughter of the Liao family. The Liao family is an upstart in the business world that has only emerged in the past few years and is very famous, so everyone gives her a bit of face."


    Liao Xintong?


    This is not the first time Subei has heard of this name. It turns out that this is the billowing aunt Liao Xintong.


    Unexpectedly, she was still a daughter.


    I heard that Liao Xintong has always loved Gungun, and Subei naturally has a good impression of Miss Liao.


    This Miss Liao, since her status and status are so detached, she probably wouldn''t have too much regard for Lu Heting''s family background, but as long as she can always love her, Subei will be very satisfied.


    Especially in the future, Gungun needs Liao Xintong''s love.


    Thinking of this, Subei smiled and said: "Miss Liao, hello."


    Seeing that Subei was indifferent just now, and seeing Liao Xintong proactively greeted her with a smile on her face, Hao Jiali snorted, thinking how arrogant Subei was, it turned out to be just flattery and lowly character.


    Liao Xintong took the initiative to walk towards Subei and said, "Hello, Miss Su. Actually, I came backstage to find Miss Su, Miss Su, I have a friend, and she plans to change your position..."


    When Subei heard it, she knew that her friend might be Sun Man.


    Since Liao Xintong took the initiative to open this mouth, Subei took it for the sake of billowing and said: "Okay, Miss Liao, I treat you as a friend, and your friend is also my friend. If you speak, I agree."


    Liao Xintong did not expect her to be so refreshed, and smiled: "Thank you Miss Su."


    But he looked down at Subei in his heart, friend? She doesn''t have such a friend who tends to be inflamed.


    Other people around were also secretly slandering Subei. She was able to get such high popularity and so many resources. She really came out shamelessly. Her attitude towards Sun Man and Liao Xintong is really true. It''s too obvious.


    Director Xiu came over and asked: "Are you sure you want to exchange? Sun Man, are you qualified for Subei''s role and clothes?"


    "I''m sure, Director Xiu." Sun Man nodded.


    Subei also has no objection.


    Because it was not the opening and finale, and the order was not very important, the show director finally agreed, and seriously told Sun Man a few words to make her perform well.


    Sun Man smiled and said, "Director Xiu, I am not a newcomer, so don''t worry."


    But in my heart, I was secretly complaining about the troubles, and I was fine.


    When Liao Xintong left, Lu Shan said in a low voice, "Subey, why are you going out because of Liao Xintong? She can''t care about your resources, nor can she care about the things on the show today, just a vain name."


    "I have some personal reasons for myself, Sister Lu, so I want to follow my heart and change it to her."


    When Subei said so, Lu Shan had no choice but to admit it.


    Subei understands that there is a limit to what he can do for Gun Gun. In the future, Gun Gun will live with Dabao. Every time they have more true love from their relatives, they will be able to grow more physically and mentally in the future.


    Sun Man walked to Liao Xintong''s side and said with a smile: "Xintong, you still have a way. I begged Subei for a long time, but she refused to agree to me. She agreed as soon as you came out, showing that she really is. A snob."


    "Vanity Fair is like this." Liao Xintong said meaningfully, "It seems that the outside world says that Subei is capable, but that''s all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Sorry, I will not change!

    Chapter 416 I''m sorry, I won''t change it!


    Sun Man agreed: "That''s right, Subei is only good at camping, and his true ability may not be able to catch up with me. As for our elm-wood heads, we can only rely on your kind friends like Xintong for help."


    Liao Xintong smiled, and she also wanted to build a company with one hand, holding out well-known artists and letting the outside world see her abilities and skills.


    Let yourself truly be able to enter Lu Heting''s sight.


    A model saw that Subei changed her position to Sun Man because of Liao Xintong, and she was moved by this thought.


    Subei��s current order is second to last, not a good position, and his clothes are not very good.


    But this model named Jinqiu is not very comfortable today. Her position happens to be ranked second in the top ranking and will soon be on the stage.


    She wanted to rest and make adjustments, to play later, and it was hard to find someone to change, so she made Subei''s idea.


    If she goes to Subei for real reasons, Subei will definitely not disagree.


    But Jin Qiu saw the scene just now, and he also thought that Subei was a villain, so he didn''t speak directly. Instead, he called one of his uncles in a high position and asked him to come and help.


    Her idea was wrong from the beginning!


    Soon, Jin Youde, Jin Qiu''s uncle, rushed over.


    Jin Youde is the boss of a company, with his stomach upright, he is very dignified. When he walked in, he went straight to Jinqiu.


    "Which position to change, who to change with, you tell uncle!"


    Jin Qiu told him about Subei.


    Jin Youde has long been accustomed to being arrogant. Dealing with a Subei who is tempted by inflammation can''t be easier. He took Jin Qiu and walked towards Subei.


    Someone recognized Jin Youde��s identity, and when he saw him directly looking for Subei, they couldn��t help but widen their eyes to watch the good show, especially Hao Jiali. She chuckles and said to the assistant beside him: "Today, Subei��s position, in the end? In which position is it set?"


    Lu Shan was also taken aback, too many people came to see Subei today, right?


    She introduced the identity of the Jin Youde to Subei in a low voice: "President Jin, a well-known boss in the real estate market. Look, Subei..."


    Subei smiled and said, "Look what''s up with him."


    Jin Youde stood straight in front of Subei, arrogantly, and said loudly: "Subei, you, change my niece''s position!"


    Just now Liao Xintong came over. Although he didn''t like Subei from the bottom of his heart, he was polite on the surface, but when Jin Youde came, he completely regarded Subei as nothing, as if Subei was born to change him.


    When the others saw this scene, they all stood up to see what Subei would do.


    In fact, in their hearts, Subei gave up her position, which is definitely not suspenseful. She stepped down and worshiped high and was good at greet. Isn''t it the secret of her success?


    Jin Qiu was also arrogant, and he expected that he had found his uncle, so Subei had to change it.


    "Sorry, I won''t change!" Subei rebuffed.


    The people around him were particularly surprised. Jin Qiu was also angry and said, "Subei, do you know who my uncle is? You won''t change? He is a famous real estate developer, and his reputation is so frightening. If so, he can let the show director let you go on the spot!"


    "Who is it, wants Subei to leave?" Lu Weijian stood at the door and asked loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Don’t you have ears?

    Chapter 417 Don''t you have ears?


    Originally, the show director did not dare to offend this Jin Youde.


    Liao Xintong could not lead this slenderness, but this Jin Youde has this ability.


    Because tonight''s show, the rented venue belongs to this Jin Youde industry.


    If he speaks, it will definitely affect the normal course of tonight.


    So the show director actually expects Subei to change. Besides, Subei has already changed it once, why can''t he change it a second time?


    But at this moment, Lu Weijian appeared.


    As soon as his clear figure appeared, it caused a sensation for a long time.


    These models all cast their sights on him. Lu Weijian is the man who controls a huge entertainment empire and several super game companies. It can be said that they are the men at the top of their food chain.


    Not to mention, Lu Weijian''s face that looks more beautiful than a male artist in the entertainment industry is enough to kill many girls in seconds.


    In front of his family, Lu Weijian, who has never been in good shape, has a good display of the young master in front of outsiders. He tidied his clothes and said, "Who said this just now?"


    In front of the Lu Group, Jin Youde''s company is even a scum.


    Jin Qiu paled with fright, Jin Youde smiled and said, "You are frugal, I am a little bit personal. The kid in my family is on the catwalk, and I want Subei to change positions. Didn''t she change just now? This position is better, so I thought she would change with us..."


    "My sister Beibei said that if you don''t change it, you won''t change it, don''t you have long ears?" Lu Weijian squinted at Jin Youde indifferently.


    Jin Youde was so frightened that his legs were weak immediately. He didn''t expect that Lu Weijian was completely defending Subei and didn''t give him any face.


    Many people also remembered that Lu Weijian had worked with Subei before and had a good relationship with Subei.


    Everyone thought that it was just a short-term partnership, and Lu Weijian and Subei were just claiming that they had a good relationship with the outside world, advertising for the game.


    But now listening to him say the three words of the affectionate sister Beibei, it does not seem to be a fake.


    Everyone was surprised that if the relationship between Subei and Lu Weijian was good, then she didn''t need to look at anyone''s face in this place today!


    Even if it was Liao Xintong, she said she was friends with Liao Xintong and had a good relationship. That was the face she gave to Liao Xintong!


    What is Jin Youde? What kind of person is Jin Qiu, who is already relying on his family to mix circles?


    Director Xiu hurriedly persuaded: "Be frugal and calm down. No one can force her on Subei''s disagreement. President Jin, right?"


    "Sorry for being frugal, we didn''t mean it, but we saw that Subei''s position was not very good, and wanted to change her to a better one. Since Subei is unwilling, we dare not..." Jin Youde is still a brain Turning fast, I immediately thought of the rhetoric.


    "Which position my sister Beibei wants to go to, if she doesn''t want to, you just give her the opening and finale, she is not willing!"


    The show director immediately said: "Subey, do you want to go to the opening and finale? You can choose any one."


    The models who walked off the scene and at the finale also expressed no objection, as long as Subei was willing, they were willing to change.


    Jin Youde''s voice trembled: "Where is Subei willing to go, how long and long he is willing to walk on today''s stage, and if there is anything I need to do, I will try my best to cooperate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： How much real feeling can you have?

    How true feelings can Chapter 418 have?


    What is called the tendency of inflammation? What does it mean to step down and worship high? What is Vanity Fair?


    That''s it.


    Subei said calmly: "It''s not necessary, just go according to the original plan."


    Lu Weijian glanced at Jin Youde and said, "Then I will go out first, sister Beibei."


    Jin Youde was about to pee his pants when he saw it. He was offended by frugality. He is a real estate boss, I am afraid he will have to sweep the street tomorrow.


    Jin Qiu also shivered: "Uncle, what should I do?"


    "You can figure it out!" Jin Youde waved and left.


    The whole audience hurriedly started to prepare again, and their attitude towards Subei immediately changed.


    If Subei is really the one who has become a fan, she would have moved Lu Weijian out a long time ago, and still need it now?


    Need to win Liao Xintong''s favor by changing positions?


    Liao Xintong also felt her face gloomy. It turned out that she was on Subei''s side and had no face.


    However, does Subei know that he has an unusual relationship with the Lu family so that he can sell him a benefit?


    Sun Man thought so too. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that Liao Xintong had a great relationship with the Lu family.


    She whispered: "How much can Thrifty have true feelings for Subei? The reason Subei is willing to give you face is because of the transcendent relationship between you and the Lu Group. These people change their views on Subei so quickly Now, I don��t think she will change her initial view!"


    The brand show will begin soon.


    Jin Qiu didn''t change his position, he was still second.


    She was already uncomfortable around her, plus she was shocked by the huge shock just now. When she appeared on the stage, her face was pale, and she cowered and couldn''t let go.


    Let alone compare with Subei and the models in the opening show, even some KTV models can''t compare.


    This show tonight is not a big show, she can be like this, it seems that in the future, she may really have to rely solely on family relationships to show off-of course, the premise is that her family relationship is still Yes, if her uncle can mix in the real estate industry!


    Although Sun Man''s order is in the middle, she put on better clothes and shoes, but compared with Jin Qiu, she did not perform any better.


    The organizer first gave Subei the order in the middle because the clothes and shoes in the middle have higher requirements for the professionalism of the model, so the show director also asked Sun Man if it would work.


    Sun Man never felt any difference between himself and Subei.


    But this time, although she barely finished walking, she didn''t fall and made no mistakes.


    But it is only limited to no fall and no error.


    There''s no such thing as great success.


    Although the audience didn''t see much clues, they only knew that the show Sun Man went well.


    However, there is no shortage of professionals in the audience. The professionals shook their heads secretly. This has already been decided. There are more obstacles in Sun Man''s future, and he narrows his own path.


    The position where Subei appeared on the stage was not a good one. The second to last, everyone was already a bit visually tired.


    Her clothes are also not very outstanding among this brand.


    But she raised her face, and the confidence on her face was unobstructed, giving people a feeling that no matter what she put on, she had flying confidence and super aura.


    She walked over in strides, so calm and confident in every step.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： The man with the least family status

    Chapter 419 The Man with the Least Family Status


    When she arrived at the designated location, she stopped chicly, posing for everyone to appreciate the clothes on her body and the reporter to take pictures.


    At this moment, she saw the figure of Lu Heting in the special VIP box.


    He and Lu Weijian were sitting together, carrying Dabao and Billowing. In order to protect the child from being victimized, he seemed more and more low-key.


    However, Subei felt his presence at a glance.


    No matter what time, she seemed to have a clear sense of this man. He seemed to be different with her forever.


    With him and two darlings, Subei''s footsteps are more determined and free and easy.


    Several professionals sitting in the audience nodded secretly. Subei��s position is not good and the clothes are not the main brand of the brand, but her performance makes people think she is the best one. She is wearing That set of clothes is the one that beats the crowd.


    After the whole show, many professionals have redefined the name Subei.


    The invitations were also continuously placed on Yue Ze''s workbench through emails and phone calls.


    After getting dressed, Subei received a call and location from Lu Heting, and went straight to the underground parking lot to find them.


    She got in the car and rolled into her arms: "Little cute Beibei, you are so awesome, so amazing! I also want to grow up quickly and stand by your side in the future."


    "Okay, then you have to eat more."


    "Well, tomorrow I am in the kindergarten, and I will eat three bowls of rice! I will also eat a big apple!"


    It seems that Gungun has no rejection of kindergarten at all.


    Dabao is relatively calmer: "Xia Bei, you are getting better and better."


    "Thank you for my big treasure."


    "Subei, the response is good tonight. When I was in the audience, I heard many people admire you." Lu Heting said with a smile.


    "thank you."


    Lu Heting was poked in his heart. Subei faced Dabao and Gungun, which was "My Dabao" and "My Gungun", and said "Thank you" to him.


    In fact, he is the man with the least family status.


    "What about frugal?" Subei asked.


    "If something happens, take a step first." Lu Heting said.


    In fact, he was driven away. His car is most suitable for a family of four. Five people are a bit too many.


    A true portrayal of Lu Weijian: I should be under the car, not in the car.


    When Liao Xintong came out, he saw Lu Weijian driving away alone.


    Of course she hadn''t seen the Lu Heting family, and the secrecy measures were done well, and she would not know anything about it.


    Liao Xintong smiled, and she knew that Lu Weijian and Subei would not have much close relationship.


    Otherwise, Lu Weijian might have picked up Subei and left.


    Lu Weijian is a man who is good at everything, but he is incomprehensible. The reason why he gets close to Subei is simply because he wants to sign Subei and value his huge commercial potential and value.


    Thinking about it this way, I felt Subei, but that was all.


    Yue Ze received many invitations and endorsements for Subei.


    Among them, there are even high-luxury brands that many models cannot pursue for a lifetime.


    He took this list of lists and found Tang Xinru: "Ms. Tang, look..."


    "I''ve said that I will give Subei three months and don''t force her to make a choice during this time." Although Tang Xinru is also a pity, there is a saying that we can''t force Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Keep pulling

    Chapter 420 keeps on stepping


    Yue Ze is really sorry: "Once some brands are missed, they may never invite Subei again. Others can''t wait for her for three months. In the rapidly changing circle, how popular will she be after three months is also unclear. Knowable."


    Tang Xinru knew the truth, but he could only make such a choice.


    A small part of the resources that Subei did not receive can be distributed to artists of the same company, even to Hao Jiali.


    But most of them cannot be eaten.


    At present, there are very few models of Subei that can have both figure and appearance.


    What''s more, few can have such a high popularity as her.


    At the same time, in order to be able to compete for these resources for Subei, other companies are also thinking of ways.


    Subei, invisibly raised the upper limit of his career as a model.


    Previous models, as long as they are in good shape, have good steps, and have excellent performance capabilities, can be favored by the market and various resources.


    Even especially for the face of a model who is fancy, the industry generally believes that the more indifferent, the stronger the expressiveness, and the easier it is to accept various creations.


    However, Subei has improved market acceptance in terms of appearance.


    Before her, it was difficult for the public to imagine that a girl with such bright facial features could also have a good figure, a good step and a better performance ability than international supermodels.


    In this way, if other companies want to get these resources that Subei doesn''t want, they must find a way on the model itself.


    In this case, Qianyu Entertainment signed a model with a body and height similar to Subei, then contacted a cosmetic surgeon and sent her to the operating room.


    Song Ruinian still remembered the squash that he had eaten in Subei''s hands, and Su Huixian also remembered how much humiliation Subei had given her before he left.


    They had long thought about creating a model of the same type to grab resources from Subei!


    Right now is the best time.


    Now that Su Huixian has obtained the investment from the Du family in Qianyu Entertainment, she is also equivalent to a shareholder with the right to speak. She must stand up in this battle!


    Soon, Qianyu Entertainment pushed out the model named Cai Anying.


    Through a tailor-made show, she and Su Huixian stood in front of the stage together.


    The show that night was dimly lit and dazzled by clothes. The audience and reporters sitting in the audience did not distinguish her from Subei at all.


    She has a very good figure, and what is even more rare is that her appearance is even seven to eight points similar to Subei.


    Such height and appearance are indeed very good.


    All of a sudden, the reporter quickly posted the press release, and the audience also spread word of mouth. This is a character who will soon be equal to Subei!


    Cai Anying had just made her debut, and she won several small endorsements that Subei was originally looking for, but Subei did not pick up.


    Clearly, Cai Anying wants to take advantage of Subei''s enthusiasm, and those small brands are not without such plans.


    Lu Shan called Subei: "My Su Xiaobei, did you just watch that Cai Anying snatched your things?"


    "Sister Lu, this is not called robbing. Those are things I don''t want."


    "But this Cai Anying, not only picked up the things you don''t want, but also posted a draft saying that she was oppressing you and kept stomping on you. Are you going to leave it alone for now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Be kind

    Chapter 421 Be kind, be kind


    Subei has seen Cai Anying��s photos. To be honest, this Cai Anying has unnatural lines on her face. The current photos are completely supported by heavy makeup and filters. She doesn��t know that after removing her makeup, What will it look like?


    This path is not so easy to use a knife.


    Subei laughed broadly: "Otherwise, what else can we do? Then outside, what Xiaolin meets, Xiao Wang Yizhi, and even Xiao Su Huixian come out every day, it''s nothing more than the newcomer''s enthusiasm, don''t bother. The more you are If you pay attention, the more you give her the heat. Sister Lu, you know this better than me."


    It''s not only Subei who thinks this way, anyone with eyes can see that Cai Anying''s face is unnatural.


    On the Internet, Subei''s fans also unceremoniously pointed this out.


    "The corner of this eye is really scary, you can see the flesh in the corner of your eye."


    "Does your mouth make a smiling lips? Why do you smile when you look at it? Only when Subei is happy, the corners of his lips will turn up like this."


    "This head is actually more than a circle bigger than Subei? People can move their facial features, even their bones, but they can''t move their heads."


    Cai Anying angrily hung up some of Subei''s fans: "Be kind, be kind! I can pat my chest to make sure that I haven''t had plastic surgery!"


    Such an anxious behavior quickly became a hot search.


    Although she has received a lot of ridicule, she has also accumulated initial popularity for her. At least, she is no longer an obscure 18th line. When people see it, it can be called out, oh, this is not Su Is Bei pirated? Some people can even call the words Cai Anying.


    Subei airborne among the major fan groups, please don''t tear this Cai Anying again.


    "We just need to be ourselves. It''s her own business what others want. Don''t provoke criticism that doesn''t belong to you because of me. Love you!"


    With Subei��s airborne, the fans really calmed down and stopped paying attention to Cai Anying.


    Naturally, Lu Heting quickly saw this hot woman.


    In his eyes, this woman looks like a half-cent from Subei. If he insists on saying that there is something in common, then this woman is the same as Subei, and he can see that she is indeed a woman.


    Lu Weijian came over: "Brother, do you want to **** this woman? It made her thick-skinned like a city wall, and she actually rubbed the heat of my sister Beibei."


    "No, no need. Without this, there will be others. Observe first."


    If this kind of woman didn''t act, Lu Heting would never put her into sight.


    Of course, if she does more, she must die quickly.


    Subei''s own work is also busy.


    Although it was a short-term development, Tang Xinru and Yue Ze abide by the spirit of the contract and did not accept endorsements and advertisements for her, but short-term work, if she really wants to take over, can be softened by her current popularity.


    That night, Tang Xinru unfolded her true strength and helped Subei get the opening show of a watch brand!


    This is the high-end resource she won for Subey. At the same time, she also expressed her apologies to Subey that Jian Ping took away Subey''s YS clothes last time.


    High-end watches, the price has always been comparable to jewelry.


    Taking such a show will not only increase popularity, but also enter high-luxury brands and lay a better foundation for your future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： You wait for me

    Chapter 422 You are waiting for me


    There were also some big names in the film and television industry who attended the brand event that night.


    Subei came to the scene and found that the people who came that night were Su Huixian and Cai Anying.


    And Liao Xintong��s friend Sun Man.


    It seems that everyone who has recently developed around Subei��s point has been gathered.


    Su Huixian has now reduced her workload-of course, because of the influence of the false pregnancy incident, the storm still exists.


    She is now like a lady boss, stood up, smiled and said: "Subei, I didn''t expect to see you on this show today. Introduce you to meet, this is Cai Anying."


    Cai Anying stretched out her hand and greeted Subei: "Hello, Subei."


    Su Bei hugged her arms and did not shake hands with Cai Anying. With a lazy smile, she looked at the two of them smiling. The smile made Su Huixian''s face uncontrollable.


    Cai Anying''s hand had to be taken back, and Subei''s arrogance caused her to feel unusual dissatisfaction!


    "Subei, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, you may not have been red like this. You wait for me!" Cai Anying said harshly.


    "Then I am waiting for you to slap me in the face." Subei glanced at the side, and in the distance, a reporter was taking pictures.


    I want to know that the person arranged by Su Huixian took the opportunity to stir up Cai Anying''s heat, stepping on her own position.


    Since they have to step on the upper position to shake hands, and to be stepped on to the upper position if they don''t shake hands, Subei feels that there is no need for a fake handshake.


    After Subei finished speaking, he passed Cai Anying and left directly.


    Lu Shan followed Subei and finally relieved her anger!


    This kind of enthusiastic people deserves the fate they are now.


    Cai Anying looked at Subei''s back angrily: "Sister Huixian, you are right, Subei is really a bitch. Don''t worry, I will replace her and take away all her resources!"


    "It''s best to lean on your face and quickly climb up to Lu Weijian." Su Huixian said solemnly.


    Taking this man from Subey''s hands, then Subey''s resources will be reduced by more than half.


    Up to now, Su Huixian still believes that Subei''s ability to get to this point has nothing to do with her personal ability. Most of the time, it is Lu Weijian.


    With this recognition, it is destined that Su Huixian will never be able to beat Subei.


    Subei went backstage to put on makeup, and Cai Anying and others also came in.


    Sun Man and his assistant walked in slowly, discussing something in a low voice.


    "I really can''t walk away?" Sun Man asked.


    "The brand side said, this time the opening is decided by Subei. There may be no way to change it."


    Sun Man snorted, can''t he change it? So last time, Subei hadn''t changed the order with himself.


    Whether it can be exchanged, sometimes not only depends on the meaning of the brand, but also depends on whether all aspects of the relationship are in place.


    Sun Man said: "I''m currently fighting for the endorsement of a watch. If I can start this one, it will be very beneficial to win my endorsement."


    The assistant expressed understanding and was already working hard to communicate and coordinate with the agent to help her win the endorsement of the watch.


    Sun Man looked at Subei, "You said, is Subei a fool, so many endorsements to look for her, she all turned away. She thought, how long can her popularity be maintained? Think good opportunities are always waiting for her? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Use power to suppress her

    Chapter 423 Use power to suppress her


    "Subey is really stupid. Later, when she loses her popularity and can''t even afford the clothes and bags to go out, she will cry and regret."


    Sun Man said indifferently: "I am already an international supermodel, and Subei is just a fledgling, plus I have Ms. Liao''s strong support behind, you go to the backstage to communicate with the brand, and try to replace me with the opening. Subey."


    She stood up, walked to Subey, and sat beside Subey.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence, we met again." Sun Man said hello and looked at Subei with a full smile.


    Subei smiled faintly and counted as saying hello.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that she had just let Liao Xintong show kindness to Sun Man last time, Subei would never have any other intersection with her.


    Sun Man said: "Subei, you know my relationship with Miss Liao. Although she did not come today, she has always supported me with great support."


    "Well, congratulations to Miss Sun."


    After Sun Man finished his preparation, he said: "I know, this time the brand selected you and walked away. But even though they selected you, it is not impossible to coordinate. Even the brand will actually give Ms. Liao some ideas. Face-faced."


    She quickly brought out Liao Xintong to give her confidence, and hoped that Subei could understand the meaning of her words.


    "So what does Miss Sun mean?"


    "I want to change positions with you. You will give me the opening and the middle position to you. In fact, according to the stage situation tonight, there won''t be much difference between the opening and the middle."


    After Sun Man finished speaking, he firmly believed that Subei would definitely agree to his request.


    Although this requirement is a bit excessive, it may require a little coordination between brokers and even persuade the brand side.


    However, it is not impossible for Miss Liao to move out in exchange for this opportunity.


    Subei chuckled, and Sun Man''s face changed slightly: "Why, what are you laughing at?"


    "I just thought it was a bit funny, why did Miss Sun come to me to change? Why do you think I will definitely change?"


    "Miss Su, don''t endorse, don''t shoot commercials, and don''t need any long-term resources. Switching to me at the opening will not affect your subsequent development. But this is very important to me. Is this reason enough?"


    Subei laughed: "Then what benefit can I get?"


    Sun Man: "..."


    Indeed, changing to her will not do any good for Subei.


    Sun Man also smiled: "You can please Miss Liao. Isn''t this good enough? Subei, a smart person, knows that to please Miss Liao is more important than to please a brand that does an event."


    Subei has always had a good temper.


    However, people must be scored.


    If you are polite, polite and courteous, she will not hesitate to help you with her own ability.


    And if you only know how to use power to suppress her and think that she will fall at the feet of power, then you are wrong!


    She never bowed her head for this, and even disliked this practice of thinking that power and money can override others.


    Sun Man''s attitude made her weary.


    Subei raised her red lips and raised a charming smile: "Sorry, Miss Sun, this time, I won''t change it!"


    "Subey you!"


    "It should be mine, why should I give it to others?"


    Sun Man smiled and said: "Okay, okay, okay, then I''ll take a look. When the brand asks you to change it, can you still change it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Suppy

    Chapter 424 Forces Subei


    "Then I change naturally, but they can''t regard the contract as nothing."


    The implication is that if this exchange is made without Subei''s own consent, Subei will fight them to the end!


    Even if it is the organizer''s intention, Subei is no exception.


    Sun Man turned around and left angrily. When he arrived at the backstage, the assistant came up and shook his head embarrassedly: "Sorry, Miss Sun, the brand would not change."


    More than just refusing to change it, others came for Subey. Even the watch that opened tonight was tailor-made for Subey��s wrist. Everything was just right. How could he change Subey?


    "Did you not mention Miss Liao to the brand?"


    The assistant whispered: "All mentioned."


    More than just mentioning, Liao Xintong was almost brought out to the scene.


    But the attitude of the brand side is very firm, not only refused, but also questioned the assistant, why can not abide by the spirit of the contract?


    These words, the assistant dare not tell Sun Man.


    Although changing the order on the spot is not without precedent, it can even be regarded as common, but it is basically not for personal gain. Generally speaking, it is the result of mutual consultation of several parties to reach a consensus.


    Sun Man took it for granted that he could achieve his own lusts by relying on Liao Xintong''s reputation, and it was only natural to run into a wall.


    Sun Man touched his nose and felt unhappy.


    Subei is really a **** who tends to be inflamed, and when he sees Liao Xintong, he says to change, and when he smiles so happily, he changes.


    And when I was alone here, I took the accent and set the score.


    So... Sun Man thought for a while, a vicious thought formed in his mind.


    She told her assistant: "You ask the organizer for a leave. I am very ill now and cannot be on stage."


    If you are seriously ill to a certain extent, you can rest in accordance with the contract, and no brand will ignore this reason.


    Afterwards, Sun Man walked to Su Huixian and Cai Anying, and smiled: "Miss Su, I know that you and Miss Cai are here to observe today and did not get the qualifications for the stage. Tonight, I have a chance and I want to let you..."


    Next, she waited for a good show, Cai Anying stepped on Subei, and she sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight.


    Su Huixian and Cai Anying are very happy to have this opportunity.


    With Cai Anying''s current fame and status, it is simply not enough to get this kind of watch on the catwalk tonight.


    However, if the brand is temporarily short of people, one less person will appear on the stage?


    Su Huixian went to the backstage immediately, found the brand, and recommended Cai Anying to them.


    Cai Anying is indeed not enough to get such a show, and she has not caught the brand''s vision.


    However, she does look a lot like Subei, especially when the light is dim, it feels more like...


    Looking at this point, the brand agreed to her taking the position of Sun Man.


    Su Huixian has thought about the content of the connected manuscript in her heart. As long as Cai Anying smoothly walks down the show today, not only can she further the popularity of Subei, but it is even possible to overwhelm Subei and obtain a better upper channel.


    In terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, Cai Anying can get the same show as Subei, which in essence also shows that Cai Anying has the market recognition power that is not lost to Subei!


    The models that I carefully crafted are finally in handy!


    Maybe in the future, Cai Anying is not Xiao Subei, and Subei may be Xiao Cai Anying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： I dont mind going one more time

    Chapter 425 I don''t mind going one more time


    Lu Shan hurriedly ran to tell Subei: "Subei, Sun Man has asked for leave and gave her position to Cai Anying."


    "Does she have to be on the same stage with me?" Subei asked.


    "At that time, many people will definitely compare her with you, which is unfair to you. How can she compete with you for the glow of her firefly?"


    Subei stood up: "Don''t worry, let''s go backstage and have a look."


    She and Lu Shan went backstage together.


    The staff is giving Cai Anying a try on a branded watch.


    Ladies'' watches are not only slender and elegant, but the straps are generally short.


    Cai Anying''s wrist is very thick, and the strap that was originally prepared is not available.


    The staff is hurriedly extending the strap.


    Regardless of whether Cai Anying is about the same height as Subei, but someone with Subei''s height, even among supermodels, rarely find a skeleton as small as hers.


    What''s more, Cai Anying, herself is not a model material, just tall, she was forcibly drawn into this circle by Su Huixian, intending to use it as a tool to suppress Subei.


    Is it true that everyone can be a model? Is there no barrier to entry if you really are in this business?


    Cai Anying''s bones are thicker than ordinary people. Although she is wearing this watch, the show director and the designer shook their heads one after another.


    They don''t think so!


    Even though the stage can be blocked by lights etc., a discerning person will know at a glance that this wrist is not worthy of this watch.


    At that time, the catwalk is a small matter, and it will be put under the public opinion, and it will affect the brand''s reputation, which is the real big thing.


    "Miss Cai, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t give you this temporary invitation."


    Cai Anying anxiously said: "I can! Why not? Didn''t I wear it?"


    It is worn, but it doesn''t match at all.


    The designer and the show director shook their heads: "I''m really sorry. We haven''t signed a contract, so please..."


    "I look a lot like Subei!" Cai Anying declared.


    The designer and the show director vomit in their hearts, looking at the photos, they look alike, and when the lighting is right, they are also alike.


    But at this moment, the real Subei deity stands behind her. The elegance of the aura, the smooth and natural lines on the face, and the eyes that are like the sea of ??stars set off Cai Anying more and more like fakes.


    Cai Anying turned her head and collided with Subei''s sights.


    She was not convinced.


    Subei smiled politely, her red lips were lustrous, and a perfect and natural curve evoked. "If it''s convenient, I don''t mind to walk again."


    The designer and show director''s eyes lit up, "Welcome!"


    Subei stretched out his wrist, and the staff immediately took out the watch, took off the elongated strap one by one, and put it on Subei''s wrist.


    Her wrists are white, and the bones are beautiful and just right. When she lifts her wrist, the watch shows the luxurious color, which complements her and complements each other.


    Even if Cai Anying didn''t understand anymore, at this moment, four words emerged from the bones: self-ashamed.


    She stepped back out.


    Su Huixian was conceiving a draft outside and was planning to post an article by buying a marketing account, and saw Cai Anying running out.


    "Why, are you nervous about going through such a show?"


    "I can''t go, Subei snatched it."


    "What!" Su Huixian was angry!


    She grabs everything!


    She immediately took Cai Anying to the backstage, but unfortunately, the backstage is now closed and no longer open to outsiders.


    Because the watch show will start soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： With envious eyes

    Chapter 426 shows envy


    Tonight, Lu Heting came with Subei.


    So Subei pays more attention to his performance.


    Although, it is not the first time to show off in front of Lu Heting.


    However, my heart was full of emotions because of his arrival and viewing.


    Want to perform better, want to live up to every admiration in his eyes.


    Subei stepped out with professional steps. She walked confidently, firm and unrestrained at every step.


    On her slender and white wrist, the watch exudes a gleam.


    She raised her wrist naturally, every movement is so graceful, and every movement, the watch can be displayed just right in front of everyone.


    Even though she is very beautiful and has exquisite makeup, there has never been a single time that she has made herself overwhelmed and robbed of the elegance of the watch.


    The more so, the more she merged with the watch, like a symbiotic relationship.


    After the opening, there was thunderous applause from the audience, and Subei''s expressiveness won everyone''s approval and applause.


    She retreated to the backstage, put on the watch that Sun Man should have worn, and appeared on the stage again when she arrived.


    This time the watch is not the main one tonight, so her movements are different, still beautiful, but there are a few more lively insides, making this watch more agile.


    The designer secretly nodded in the audience. When he designed the watch, he did design the flagship model, which was the one worn by Subei in the opening show, to be more suitable for ladies, and Subei��s current model is more A little cooler.


    Subei understood the design spirit of both watches.


    She is really attentive.


    Listening to these applause, Lu Heting smiled violently.


    His girl belongs to this stage and deserves these applause.


    At the end of the whole show, Subei can be said to have won the favor of the brand, and he intends to find her to endorse, at least, to become the spokesperson of the Asian region.


    The person in charge of the brand was about to step forward to talk to Subbet about this matter, Lu Shan suddenly fainted.


    Subei was shocked, and hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and immediately called the emergency call.


    Lu Shan woke up quietly and held her hand: "No, it''s okay, it''s just a little low blood sugar."


    Lu Heting had just arrived backstage at the moment, reaching out and handing over a piece of candy.


    Subei hurriedly opened it and fed it to her, and Lu Shan''s spirit slowly eased.


    "Did you not eat dinner? You really scared me to death!"


    "I''m so sorry, I really didn''t eat when I was busy." Lu Shan smiled, "Now you can go to eat, drink together to celebrate your show''s success."


    "I''m still drinking. Forget it, I''ll take you home first." Subei said.


    She supported Lu Shan and said to Lu Heting, "Then I will trouble you to send Sister Lu."


    Lu Heting took the car, and Subei helped Lu Shan get into the car.


    She asked, "Would you like to call your fiance and let him come downstairs to pick you up?"


    "No, he is busy too." Lu Shan said.


    Subei does not seem to have seen him come to pick up Lu Shan once.


    Even Subei had not seen him.


    Lu Shan looked at the landing of He Ting, showing envious eyes, as if every time Subei had an activity, he would try his best to appear on the scene, watching Subei''s performance from beginning to end.


    Especially, many shows are actually very complicated. It takes several hours before and after coming to the stage to prepare, and Lu Heting sits silently under the stage, in an empty corner, waiting silently. With.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Subei, I only like you

    Chapter 427, Subei, I only like you


    Lu Shan has brought many entertainers before, and has never seen a man from another family, able to do so.


    Let alone entertainers, even for other professions, there are not many men who can do this.


    This man of Subei is really impressive.


    After sending Lu Shan to the destination, her complexion has recovered a lot. She didn''t let Subei send her up, and said, "You go back first."


    Subei did not insist.


    After getting in the car again, Subei smiled and asked, "Why do you carry candy with you?"


    "Your good son, I have to put it in my pocket and say in case you want to eat."


    "My son is good!" Subei was full of pride.


    I didn''t ask if it was Dabao or Fuck, it was his own son anyway!


    "Are you hungry too? I''ve been busy backstage for so long. I''ll take you to eat."


    Subei smiled and said, "I guess, you are actually more hungry. After all, you have to wait longer than me and have to drive back and forth. Mr. Lu, you have worked hard."


    "Don''t work hard, serve Mrs. Lu." He was happy.


    These three words, Mrs. Lu, made Subei''s face slightly red.


    Subei thought of something and said, "Lu Heting, I ask you a question, how is this girl, Liao Xintong?"


    Sun Man is not so good, even with Subei who has doubts about Liao Xintong''s character.


    Out of intuition, she regretted giving the position to Sun Man last time.


    "Why mention her?" Lu Heting didn''t have much favor with this woman, and even disliked that she was always in front of her elders, relying on rolling to get close to herself.


    Of course, he also failed to let her succeed.


    "Just ask, she is a billowing aunt after all, I want to know what kind of person she is." Subei said with a smile.


    Lu Heting said solemnly, "I don''t like her. I used to be, I am now, and I will be in the future."


    Thinking that Subei wanted to understand the relationship between Liao Xintong and himself, Lu Heting explained their relationship very seriously.


    Of course, even if Subei didn''t want to understand, he felt it necessary to clarify.


    "Cough cough cough cough." Subei was choked by his saliva. What did he think he was paying attention to?


    Lu Heting turned his head to look at her seriously: "I don''t like other women, Subei, I only like you."


    This confession is actually not abrupt, his daily performance is already very clear.


    But it still made Subei''s heart speed up suddenly, and then missed a jump.


    She even wanted to respond to him. I like you too, Lu Heting.


    She really likes him, likes his attitude of not being surprised, likes his peaceful life style, likes him as a responsible father, likes his smile, likes his figure, likes the way he speaks, likes the taste of him ...


    Like it, it''s hard to extricate itself.


    I like it and want to stay with him for life.


    But reason quickly restrained Subei. She smiled and said, "Ah, that''s it? Thank you."


    A response that was too indifferent, knocked Lu Heting''s heart.


    But it doesn''t matter... She is already his wife, he will give her time and wait for her patiently.


    "Don''t pay attention to Liao Xintong, don''t be bullied by her." Lu Heting reminded him calmly.


    This sentence responded to Subei��s initial question, which meant that this woman, Liao Xintong, was nothing.


    Had it not been for the presence of Billowing, Lu Heting would not have anything to do with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Cai Anying robbed Lu Weijian

    Chapter 428 Cai Anying took away Lu Weijian


    That night, Su Huixian bought a marketing account and released a briefing on Black Subei.


    Originally, the marketing account was bought by Cai Anying, and she posted a draft to tout that she had obtained the resources of high-end fashion watches and went on the show with Subei.


    But Cai Anying did not take the stage at all. Su Huixian would not waste the money to buy a marketing account. She quickly changed the content of the draft to Subei''s arrogant attitude and despised newcomers, deliberately suppressing Cai Anying.


    The attached picture is Cai Anying reaching out to greet Subei. Subei completely ignored it, let alone shaking hands with her.


    By the way, he secretly bought the navy, deliberately exaggerating the facts.


    For a while, Subei looked down on the newcomer and was indifferent to the newcomer. The news was violently fired.


    "Do we Su Xiaobei need to step on the newcomer? She was originally the model of the opening show. Did the chicken with the surname accept the invitation that night?"


    "In the entertainment industry, there are always newcomers. Does Subei have the ability to step on every new model?"


    "Subei is really a bit bloated. You don''t know. I heard that she only wants to make quick money. She doesn''t even bother to shoot some slightly difficult commercials. It is a cancer of the model circle."


    The Shui Jun��s speech was even more confusing and half-truth: "In fact, I am very optimistic about Subei, but she is too lazy and rejected many endorsements and advertisements. As a career fan, I really can��t bear it. I don��t know if I should continue to fan her for this kind of artist who doesn��t work hard and motivates.��


    Compared with the fans who defend Subei and the black fans who slander her, the lethality of the navy is really exceptionally strong.


    For a while, Subei''s career plan caused a lot of discussion.


    Even her own fans are faintly dissatisfied. She feels that she has a good momentum now, and she has been inviting in various ways, but she has not taken up any valuable jobs. She has been spinning around on the show, which is really violent.


    The navy even took the opportunity to speak: "Couldn''t Subei want to rely on the gold master behind him to continue to follow this short-term work route and make quick money? If this is the case, then I treat her really. It''s so disappointing."


    "Then who is the gold master behind Subei?"


    "Could it be Lu Weijian of the Lu Group?"


    "Who else is there besides him?"


    "The upstairs is talking nonsense, if Subei is really with Lu Weijian, it will be a talented girl, a perfect match, and a golden master, don''t think that you are filthy in your heart, and others are as filthy as you."


    But whether it is against or for support, the rhythm is brought up.


    Therefore, Su Huixian bought the draft and immediately released a photo of Lu Weijian and Cai Anying together. Although it does not seem very clear, Lu Weijian is also a public figure. Cai Anying has also been gaining momentum recently, and a discerning person can see it at a glance. Their identity.


    Moreover, according to insiders, the photo was taken on the night of the catwalk, and I saw Lu Weijian and Cai Anying together!


    This immediately caused infinite controversy, that is, Subei suppressed Cai Anying because Cai Anying robbed the gold master Lu Weijian behind Subei!


    "No wonder Subei shook her face to show Cai Anying, it turns out that there are so many inside stories behind this."


    "Lu Weijian is also true. Subei is completely natural. Cai Anying''s face and figure are okay to look at alone. They are totally incomparable with Subei. What do you think."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Black and red is also a kind of red

    Chapter 429 Black and red are also a kind of red


    "It turns out that men are also very specific, at least they like the same type."


    Stepping on Subei and Lu Weijian, Cai Anying''s fame quickly increased.


    Cai Anying is actually a little nervous: "Sister Min, the photos of me and Jian Shao are p, do you think he will really let me rub his heat?"


    If she really offends the Lu Group, she is afraid of the consequences.


    Qiu Minxuan doesn''t take this seriously: "Thrifty is also habitually mixing in this circle, and it is inextricably linked with the entertainment industry. It is a big deal to clarify, it is impossible to really treat you. Remember, he does not respond. , Your enthusiasm is not in vain; if he responds, you are a great success! You know, the number of frugal fans is hundreds of times yours!"


    Cai Anying deeply believes that this circle is so realistic. If you move forward steadily, you may not be able to splash out any splashes.


    You toss it a bit, whether it is a good popularity or a smoky atmosphere, first gather the popularity and talk about it.


    Black and red are also a kind of red.


    After Tang Xinru, Yue Ze, and Subei had a sensible discussion, they made a decision to ignore Cai Anying''s behaviors and not increase her popularity.


    She was willing to sing a one-man show, so she let her sing it alone. Subei and Sheng Tang would not treat this kind of clowning behavior with straight eyes.


    At the same time, Sun Man also found Liao Xintong and cried out Subei''s suppression of him.


    "I asked her to change the watch for me at the opening show, and she refused to change it alive and well. You say if she is cheap, when she sees you, she is willing to change it, if you are not there, she has to change it."


    Liao Xintong was complimented from the side, and thought to himself that Subei was indeed too snobbish, and this approach was too obvious.


    However, she also said: "The opening show is different from the others. It involves a lot of work. She doesn''t change, and she makes sense."


    Sun Man was not convinced, and provoked: "Xintong, I think Subei is deliberately not giving you face. She relies on her frugal care now, even if you show up on the scene, she will not show mercy. I was just After saying your name, she said that even if you go, can it be compared with frugality?"


    Of course, Liao Xintong would not easily believe this provocation.


    However, is Subei really related to Lu Weijian?


    The door of the Lu Family is very difficult to enter. There are many hurdles. Does Subei have the ability to knock on that door?


    Sun Man wants to step on Subei, so does he have that confidence?


    Liao Xintong immediately called Lu Weijian.


    "What''s the matter? Calling at this time?" Lu Weijian heard a crackling keyboard sound. Obviously, the fierce battle is going on in the game, "It''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait, Jianxiao." Liao Xintong asked straightforwardly, "Jianxiao, do you like Subei? Are you chasing her?"


    Lu Weijian was so scared that he hit the keyboard and kicked it on the host computer. The computer suddenly went blank.


    He jumped up: "Who said that? Who made the rumor, drag me out!"


    Subei is a sister-in-law, he dare to chase Subei? Do you want to die faster, or do you want to die?


    To be heard by the eldest brother, he must not be beaten!


    Liao Xintong couldn''t help but smile when he heard his irritable tone. As expected, he was a patient with severe cancer of the game. How could he like women?


    "Sorry, I just saw this news on the hot search, just ask, if you want to scold, you can scold those unscrupulous marketing accounts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： You are not worthy to be a model!

    Chapter 430 You are not worthy to be a model!


    Of course Lu Weijian wanted to scold those unscrupulous marketing accounts, but he had been stopped by Lu Heting in advance, so that he should not reply easily, and don''t give that kind of women''s popularity.


    He grunted and said, "Subei, is an important person that our company looks at, and that is a future partner. Don''t think about it, just rumors."


    Liao Xintong hung up the phone contentedly.


    It turned out to be just a partner, or the future.


    Presumably, Lu Weijian didn''t really see her in his eyes.


    She said to Sun Man, "Just do what you want. Lu Weijian has no feelings for Subei."


    Sun Man was overjoyed, then, no one can blame himself for hitting Subei.


    With Cai Anying''s enthusiasm against Subei, Sun Man also joined in.


    It was revealed on the Internet that on the night of the HU watch show, Subei not only bullied Cai Anying, but also Sun Man!


    Subei just disdainfully shook hands with Cai Anying, high above him, and to Sun Man, that directly robbed her of her job.


    Originally, Sun Man was going to go in the middle of the watch show, so Subei just cut his head in order to go one more time.


    Cai Anying''s matter has not been resolved, and Sun Man''s matter has emerged.


    Subei��s reputation tends to collapse.


    The maintenance of diehard fans can hardly meet the doubts of the outside world.


    "Subei is really inflated, suppressing newcomers, taking away other people''s jobs, how many days will she have to do?"


    "Who is it that gave her this confidence? She is just a newcomer who has just debuted, so why did she forget her original intention?"


    "Sun Man is already an international supermodel, and Subei, compared with Sun Man''s qualifications, is very shallow. Bullying the newcomer with one hand and stepping on the senior position with the other. Subei is not worthy to stay in this circle."


    "Subey get out of the supermodel ring!"


    "I misunderstood Subei, the road turns dark!"


    Subei went to the company.


    Tang Xinru looked grim. At present, Subei''s reputation on the Internet has declined severely.


    If this continues, she will face many problems.


    "Subey, Sun Man''s matter, the impact is very bad now."


    "Mr Tang, Sister Lu and I are contacting the HU watch brand to communicate and obtain evidence to prove Sun Man''s fault. However, this will take time."


    "I believe you and will arrange for Yue Ze to communicate with you and follow up the follow-up processing."


    After talking with Tang Xinru, Subei walked out with Lu Shan and Yue Ze.


    Outside the door, I don''t know when, reporters and fans were already surrounded.


    Sun Man''s fans shouted: "Subei, give Sun Man an explanation! Give her back her job!"


    "Subey, you don''t deserve to be a model!"


    "Subei, apologize to Cai Anying!"


    The fans of the two groups gathered together.


    Lu Shan shook her head and laughed: "Even Cai Anying has fans these days."


    "It''s not surprising to have fans after such a long heat," Subei whispered.


    "I''m afraid, I have to let her rub for a while." Lu Shan said.


    She and Yue Ze guarded Subei and walked out.


    Reporters and fans also rushed in. In the crowd, Lu Heting stepped over to Subei and protected him.


    He was wearing a low-key peaked cap and mask, so no one recognized him, even Yue Ze thought it was Subei''s bodyguard.


    But Subei knew his identity and knew that no matter what happened, Lu Heting was by his side.


    There was a warm current in her heart, and at the same time, she also gave birth to courage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Subei got married?

    Chapter 431 Subei actually got married?


    She said loudly to the crowd: "Please be quiet, everyone."


    When Subei had something to say, the crowd became quiet for an instant, and the reporter pointed the microphone at Subei.


    At the same time, Lu Heting gave everyone a back view. He faced Subei and protected Subei all the way, leaving no room for it.


    Subei said: "Everyone, I respect my every job and the arrangements of any brand. I hope that others can do the same. I believe that life will not fail everyone who works hard."


    After speaking, she said nothing else, and left the crowd.


    Lu Heting protected her and quickly got into the car.


    Yue Ze and Lu Shan also followed in the car.


    But obviously, everyone did not approve of Subei''s response.


    What does she mean by that? Saying that is the job she deserves, is Sun Man slandering her? She is a hard worker, isn''t Sun Man?


    Sun Man''s fans were even more dissatisfied, and launched a vigorous online boycott of Subei, calling her a cancer tumor in the industry and a monster in the modeling circle.


    Cai Anying took advantage of this opportunity to get another wave of heat.


    "Heting, why are you here?" Subei was very surprised and moved.


    "If you have such a big thing, if I don''t show up, it will be a waste of your husband''s identity."


    Yue Ze sat in the back row, dumbfounded, Subei was actually married? Why didn''t you hear her mention such a big thing beforehand?


    Lu Shan said to Yue Ze: "Subey told Mr. Tang. Moreover, Subei''s marriage ended five years ago. She joined the circle after marriage. This is a fact that cannot be changed."


    Yue Ze silently, if this is the case, the test is nothing more than his agent''s ability.


    No wonder he felt that Lu Heting was a bit different just now, his aura was different from ordinary bodyguards, but he thought that this was the kind of retired special force bodyguard specially hired by Subei.


    Because Subei took care of a lot of things by himself, Yue Ze didn''t know how to misunderstand him.


    Now that he knows that Lu Heting is Subei''s husband, he also knows why his aura comes from-that is the powerful energy he will bring when he wants to protect a person.


    That is energy from the heart.


    When Lu Heting saw Yue Ze and Lu Shan with him, he knew that Subei still had a job, and asked, "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to the HU watch brand and look for evidence that Sun Man left due to physical discomfort that day." Subei said.


    Lu Heting nodded and drove towards the address given by Subei. Sometimes, he might as well be a driver and stay by her side, even if it takes one more minute.


    Subei, Yue Ze and Lu Shan met the person in charge of the brand.


    Mr. Walter, the head of the Asian region of the brand''s watches, will temporarily stay in S country because of a series of jobs.


    He happily received Subei.


    "Miss Su, last time I saw your watch show, the designer has always praised you very much. To be honest, I wanted to communicate with you, but you left first."


    "Sorry, I was in a hurry, so I took a step ahead of time." Subei smiled.


    Mr. Walter knew that Lu Shan had fainted, and looked at her: "Is Miss Lu better?"


    "Much better, thank you for your concern."


    "You are here this time to communicate and endorse things, right? Come, please sit down."


    Subei sat down and said, "Sorry, Mr. Walter, I didn''t come because of endorsements. I currently do not accept any endorsements."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Scheming **** no doubt

    Chapter 432 No doubt


    Mr. Walter''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Subei, with a hint of hatred for iron but not steel: "Why? This is a good opportunity, and it will be of great benefit to your career."


    "Sorry, I don''t really care about it at the moment."


    "Is it because of the arrangement of the broker company?" Mr. Walter looked at Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze shrugged, and Subei explained for him: "I don''t want to develop a long-term job. It has nothing to do with the company."


    Mr. Walter stood up and said, "It is inconvenient for me to intervene in Miss Su''s work. However, I also don''t like working with people who are not comfortable with their own career plans. Miss Su, please."


    In the past few days, he has read a lot of reports. The accusations on Subei on the Internet, apart from suppressing newcomers and robbing old ones, most are her doubts about work arrangements and her unmotivated blame.


    Although Mr. Walter is not a fan of Subey, and Subey��s affairs have nothing to do with him, but he has always liked people who work hard and are hard-working, those who are greedy for quick money and are content with the status quo, which are incompatible with his work philosophy.


    He is a very direct person and expresses his emotions very directly.


    Subei made his request: "Yes, I will leave soon, but I also ask Mr. Walter to clarify the rumors of job snatching for me. After all, Mr. Walter knows exactly what happened at the time."


    "One yard goes one yard, I will do things about Sun Man. After all, her accusations against you have begun to drag our brand into the water. But this does not mean that I agree with your work attitude."


    After leaving the house, Lu Shan said: "Mr. Walter is too much in charge, what does it have to do with him if you can accept the endorsement?"


    "This is reality. In the circle, there are already many doubts about Subei not taking long-term work, not just him." Yue Zeping said calmly.


    Even he still can''t understand, let alone Mr. Walter?


    Subei chose this way. He couldn''t even do public relations. It was a huge problem.


    Subei gave him a sorry look, she didn''t want to, sorry, Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze nodded: "Since I want to take you, I can only accept your request. I will get evidence that Sun Man asked for leave from the brand. You go back first."


    When Subei and Lu Shan went out, Lu Heting was still waiting outside. After receiving her, he bid farewell to Lu Shan and returned home.


    At about this time, Yue Ze launched a counterattack against Sun Man.


    He announced evidence that that night, Sun Man did not complete the watch show for the HU brand as scheduled, because Sun Man himself took time off.


    The evidence is a sick leave slip issued by the hospital. This sick leave slip was handed over to Xiu Dao and the brand by Sun Man''s assistant to obtain the leave qualifications.


    There is no talk of Subei robbing Sun Man''s job.


    It was her herself, her body had a condition.


    "It turns out that Sun Man is ill. So, Subei''s family is temporarily helping, so why do everyone scold Subei?"


    "That is, one minute on the stage, the offstage may have to prepare for two hours. Subei walked away from his opening show and helped Sun Man take part of her, but he was robbed of work by people who criticized Subei. , Is it time to come out and apologize?"


    "Sun Man is also true, watching Subei being scolded, but he didn''t come out to say it, no doubt a scheming bitch!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Im sick, Im reasonable

    Chapter 433 I am sick, I am reasonable


    When Sun Man saw this scene, he scolded his assistant: "Why did you get a leave slip? Who asked you to leave evidence?"


    "The contract stipulates that unless you are seriously ill, you can''t be absent. If you don''t have a leave form, you will offend the brand..." The assistant was really aggrieved.


    She said it was so difficult, wrong to do, wrong to not to do, not to take leave of absence, waiting for the brand to sue for breach of contract?


    Sun Man wanted to press Subei but was easily overturned by Subei.


    Sun Man disclosed his condition on Weibo and wrote: "I''m sorry everyone. I have been in the hospital for examination and recuperation these days, so I haven''t seen any criticism on the Internet. If it causes any inconvenience to everyone, I I am very sorry. Thank you for your concern about my body. Thank you for the trust of the HU brand. When I am discharged from the hospital, I will go to the next show of HU watches soon. See you there or leave."


    She used her illness to gain a wave of sympathy, and she also cleared the matter of why she didn''t clarify for Subei. In short, I am sick and I have reason. The bad things in the outside world are not my business. I am well. Later, I will continue to work, you all must forgive me.


    It makes Subey''s fans go to seek justice for Subey, as if they are making trouble unreasonably.


    Everyone is sick, and you are still pushing others, Sun Man stands on the moral high ground, smiling.


    "Hug Manman, take a good rest and get well soon."


    "Don''t be affected by Manman, get better sooner."


    "My Manman is the best, no one is allowed to slander her!"


    "It''s really shameless!" Lu Shan called Subei, "The shamelessness was so shameless that it caused you such a big trouble. It is still in vain and has received the sympathy of countless people."


    Subei also saw the news, "Sun Man can get to this point, the rank is really high, let''s watch her jump."


    She is also tired and needs rest.


    Rolling on her lap, playing with toys, Dabao was reading a thick English book...


    Lu Heting was reading the newspaper.


    Subei feels that this life is the best.


    In this home, something seems to be blocking the smog from the outside world, so that no matter what problem she encounters, when she sees the scene before her, she will regain her vitality and set out to face it again.


    However, what Subei didn''t know was that Lu Heting secretly sent some things he had investigated to the HU watch.


    Sun Man still wants to go to the next show of HU watch? I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    He walked to Subei and said with a smile: "Is there any interest in going to the nightclub of the amusement park at night?"


    "Okay, I''m going!" Gungun raised his hand first.


    Although Dabao was not interested, he also knew that Subei had been working hard recently and needed to relax, so he put down his book: "I will go too."


    "Okay, go with my two babies!" Subei immediately put down his phone.


    Lu Heting suggested that everyone shouldn''t bring mobile phones and other equipment, have fun, and don''t want Subei to be affected by the criticism.


    Subei agreed, and she didn''t want to keep watching things on the Internet.


    Dabao glanced at Lu Heting and agreed with the man''s proposal. He also wanted to relax Su Xiaobei, but he was not as thoughtful as Lu Heting thought.


    Lu Heting drove and accompanied the mother and son to the night scene of the amusement park.


    Probably because it was the night of the working day, there were only a few people in the amusement park, except for the Lu Heting family of four.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Opened my heart

    Chapter 434 opens my heart


    After disguising himself, Subei is basically very different from his usual image.


    Few people could recognize Lu Heting''s identity, and in the darkness, the family of four was less conspicuous.


    There is the little prince who is going to be a fan of Gungun. He wants to play with everything. He is full of interest. All four of them are having fun.


    It was at this time that HU watch responded to Sun Man, asking her to take a good care of her illness, and she did not need to be there for the next show. The body is the most important thing.


    The outside world may not see the deep meaning of the HU watch, but Sun Man quickly read the meaning inside, that is, the next show of the HU watch, and she is no longer required!


    Why is this happening?


    She immediately asked her agent and assistant to find Mr. Walter to communicate with him as to why this situation occurred.


    The other party has always been very perfunctory: "Miss Sun, you are sick, so you should have a good rest, and you should not work out. We respect everyone''s rights."


    "But we are willing to continue to appear on the stage. At that time, Sun Man''s condition will be better." The agent argued for Sun Man.


    "But unfortunately, the position of HU will not be reserved for Sun Man."


    "Why?" the agent asked.


    The HU person replied: "We think Miss Sun should know this."


    Hearing this reply, Sun Man and his agent were very dissatisfied.


    Obviously, this is not a normal cooperative attitude.


    Of course, Sun Man is not reconciled to this dumb loss. This time, he openly asked the HU watch why she would cancel her next show.


    Obviously, the last show was because she was ill and couldn''t participate, and she also submitted a formal leave form in accordance with the formal process. This time, HU had no reason to change herself unless someone else came to grab her job.


    The wave of unrest has continued.


    Although the matter had nothing to do with Subei, there were still people who connected the matter to Subei.


    Especially Sun Man''s fans, who were so noisy, poured into HU to question.


    "This time, does HU plan to give the job to Subei? Why?"


    "Sun Man was sick and asked for leave last time, and everyone is well now, why does HU still do this?"


    "It''s also said that Subei didn''t grab the job. Isn''t this proof? Slapped? He grabbed one grab and grabbed it twice. This time it was still an open grab, tut tut."


    "The paper package can''t keep the fire out, so fast, both HU and Subei have exposed their nature."


    "HU and Subei are embarrassed and will never buy HU watches again! It''s best to get out of country s and don''t make our money!"


    Subei was dragged into the water again, accepting the abuse from Sun Man fans.


    At this moment, Lu Heting took out his mobile phone after playing the roller coaster with Subei, paying attention to the development of the matter.


    He knew that HU might use the evidence he had sent them.


    Subei took away Lu Heting''s mobile phone and said, "Lu Heting, you said that you are not allowed to use mobile phones or deal with work matters. You must devote yourself to having fun, and I confiscated your mobile phone. "


    "Okay, then leave it to you."


    Lu Heting raised a smile and reached out to pick up Gungun and Dabao, "Let''s go play with the jumper."


    Dabao has never liked being hugged, especially when being held by Lu Heting, he always felt uncomfortable.


    But Gungun laughed very happily. Lu Heting was also very involved in their low-school games, making Dabao gradually open his heart... It seems that playing with them is not bad?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Fake sick leave

    Chapter 435 Fake Sick Leave Clause


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the HU watch held a press conference.


    This time, it was Mr. Walter who publicly responded to the questions raised by Sun Man and also explained to everyone.


    The supermodel and the brand party were openly torn apart, and it was also involved. Another model naturally made the reporter moved by the wind and quickly rushed to the HU conference hall.


    Mr. Walter appeared directly and appeared on the main stage.


    "Mr. Walter, why did HU watch cancel Sun Man''s next show? Is it for Subei for the next show?"


    "Is this Subei taking away Sun Man''s job, or is this a decision made by the HU watch?"


    "This incident caused serious harm to Sun Man and his fans. Is the HU watch planning to apologize publicly?"


    "Subey will show up and apologize together?"


    Mr. Walter is straight to the point: "Today, HU Watch will make a public statement on the matter, but it is not an apology, but just returns the right to know to the public.


    As we all know, in the last HU watch show, Ms. Sun Man took leave due to illness, which had a certain impact on our catwalk. Fortunately, Subei saved the field temporarily and did not cause any loss.


    However, there are rumors outside that it was Subey who robbed Ms. Sun Man''s job, which had a great adverse effect on Subey. Here today, we also say sorry to Subey. "


    The reporter is more concerned about why the HU watch canceled Sun Man''s work this time: "What about this time? This time Sun Man did not ask for leave due to illness, but actively recuperated, trying to show up for work as soon as possible."


    This is the main point Mr. Walter will explain tonight.


    He said: "Originally, we and Ms. Sun Man were working together normally, and this time we will not cancel her catwalk. However, we found that the last time Ms. Sun Man apparently took leave due to illness, she was not actually sick. Drinking and dancing in a nightclub!


    I don''t know why Ms. Sun Man did this, and I don''t want to spy on other people''s privacy, but our HU watch will never tolerate this kind of lying behavior, this kind of deceiving work partners.


    This is the real reason for us to release the next cooperation with her! "


    The reporter suddenly boiled: "Sun Man is not sick? But she gave the medical record."


    "In order to go to a nightclub for a drink, I didn''t even care about work? You even made Subei scolded. That''s really hard to blame others for canceling her job."


    "But what about the evidence, without evidence, how can such a big crime be placed on a female artist?"


    Mr. Walter, gave the photo, which is the photo of Sun Man and some investors drinking and singing in the nightclub on the night of the last HU watch show.


    Mr. Walter received a lot of this kind of photos. According to the timeline on the photos, he estimated that Sun Man drank no fewer than ten bottles of foreign wine that night.


    A person who is sick and needs to be hospitalized can drink so much alcohol?


    Mr. Walter is a prudent person. When he received the photos, he also conducted investigations and verifications from all parties to determine the authenticity of the photos.


    When it was confirmed that the photo was true, he was extremely angry.


    In addition to being qualified, the model he likes is also an important aspect of being diligent and motivated. He also needs to have good honesty!


    Otherwise, in the future scandals of the model, the brand has to pay for it with her!


    "It turns out that Sun Man really isn''t sick! Pretending to be a fake sick leave slip!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Never work with Sun Man again

    Chapter 436 will never cooperate with Sun Man again


    "Not only did he not get sick, he also drank so much alcohol and dressed so well! I don''t know if there are any other photos?"


    "Where did she come from, questioning Subey for robbing her of her job, questioning the brand name? Subey made her drink the wine?"


    Mr. Walter gave Sun Man a lot of face. He only gave a few photos and didn''t show them all. Otherwise, Sun Man might be ruined on the spot.


    Mr. Walter said: ��Although our HU watches are not the world��s top watches, they also have their own corporate spirit and culture. We value our partners very much and hope that our partners will be a group of people who have the same diligence and Talents with qualities such as self-motivated, hard-working and honest.


    We hope that we not only provide the world with time, taste and elegance, but also positive moral qualities.


    When we discover deceptive behaviors, or even harming those who work with us, we will strongly condemn them. Here, we must solemnly propose to lift the agreement with Ms. Sun Man in the next show, and will require Sun Man to make reasonable and legal compensation. For such a partner, I said on behalf of HU Watch that I will never consider further cooperation with her in the future!


    This is all the statements made by HU Watch today. Thank you all for coming. "


    Reporters recorded this scene one after another: "HU watches will never cooperate with Sun Man again!"


    "Sun Man lied and deceived people, and HU watch came forward to explain, seeking justice for himself and Subei."


    "Boom! Sun Man''s lie was exposed, and the human setting collapsed."


    Mr. Walter does not know who provided the photos, but I am very grateful to the person who provided the photos.


    Obviously, that person was not only helping the HU watch, but also helping Subei.


    Because after the news came out, the biggest beneficiary was Subei. Not only could she clean up the stigma that Sun Manjia put on her, she also gained great sympathy.


    Mr. Walter has different feelings for Subey and Sun Man. To Subey, he hates iron but not steel!


    As for who took the photo?


    Of course Mr. Walter did not expect that the photo was taken by someone arranged by Lu Heting.


    He found that Sun Man was targeting Subei, so he immediately arranged for someone to inquire about Sun Man''s whereabouts and see what she was doing.


    These photos were taken very quickly.


    The reason why he gave these photos to Mr. Walter instead of to Sheng Tang, Lu Heting also has his own selfish intentions.


    First, Mr. Walter appeared more convincing.


    Second, he didn''t want Subei to travel back and forth between the company and home, just to clarify something like Sun Man.


    He would shelter his girl from the wind and rain. Such a thing is just a small effort.


    Sun Man had no idea that the photos of himself drinking with investors would be exposed.


    Originally, this is a very secret thing.


    She wanted to embarrass Subei that night. After she quit her job, she immediately went to see the investor for other development.


    Those investors are all well-known and wealthy. For future resources, Sun Man always drank a lot of wine.


    Moreover, she also firmly believes that no one would dare to sneak photos like this. After all, no media would be willing to provoke these investors.


    However, she miscalculated Lu Heting, no matter who he was, his people could not be taken wrong.


    She also miscalculated Mr. Walter. He doesn''t care about the set of photos. Of course, he has to show the photos that should be released.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Extraordinarily cp sense

    Chapter 437 is particularly cp sense


    "Who is it? Who secretly took pictures of me?" Sun Man didn''t think about Subei at all. Even Sheng Tang might not dare to take these pictures of her and investors together.


    She immediately called Liao Xintong and wanted Liao Xintong to keep herself.


    Liao Xintong didn''t answer the phone at all, because Sun Man was too stupid, and she was afraid that she would be involved, so she had been blacked out and cut off all contact information.


    Sun Man found the agent, and the agent cried stupidly by her, and said directly: "There is no way. Now on the Internet, it is said that you accompany alcohol, unspoken rules, and rely on sleeping in the top position. The rumors can no longer be stopped, and they have been dug up More photos."


    "I''m also trying to get resources. If I don''t accompany investors, where will the resources come from?" Sun Man was not convinced.


    "But you should not leave so many handles or even step on Subei by lying! All your follow-up work has been stopped. Other brands are unwilling to continue using you for fear of giving yourself The brand��s brand has planted a thunder."


    Sun Man pulled the agent: "I can do other jobs, don''t give up on me..."


    "Now there is no other job that will require you. You just get sick first." The agent said mercilessly, throwing her hand away.


    Sun Man sat down paralyzed. She knew that she was probably hidden by the snow.


    ...


    "Supermodel Sun Man slept all the way, and drank twelve bottles of foreign wine in one go! The''sick leave'' turned out to be with the boss!"


    "Subei is innocent, she is a miserable female artist in the entertainment industry, there is no one!"


    "The person in charge of HU watches personally slaps Sun Man in the face-never cooperate with a dishonest model!"


    Sun Man''s affairs quickly fermented the entire network, and it was contaminated with the sleep-accompanying storm that female artists wanted the least to be contaminated, and there was no strong evidence to refute Sun Man''s stardom.


    Subei''s fans are finally exasperated.


    Not only did he wash away the storm of job robbing, but also brushed a wave of goodwill by the way, which became a sharp contrast with Sun Manxing.


    While Sun Man was drinking, Subei was working hard.


    When Sun Man asked for leave, Subei was working hard.


    When Sun Man connoted Subei, Subei was still working hard.


    Even Subey��s career fans no longer bear the heart to criticize Subey for not taking on long-term work. Subey has really worked hard enough to work hard enough, what long-term work is needed?


    After returning from the amusement park, Dabao and Gumun were tired to sleep.


    Lu Heting easily hugged the two small ones with one hand and threw them back to the big bed at home.


    Subei returned his phone to him, accidentally touched the phone, and saw her picture on the lock screen saver!


    However, she is not in women''s clothing, but Lu Bei in men''s clothing.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually like this..."


    "Yeah." Because Lu Heting particularly liked the way Subei imitated him, his eyes and temperament made him feel particularly CP.


    Subei found his mobile phone and turned it on. When it was turned on, news flooded in like a tide.


    "Subei, you have gotten revenge! Sun Man was beaten in the face by lying." Lu Shan''s news came into view the fastest.


    Subei immediately took a look at the cause and effect of the matter.


    Sure enough, Mr. Walter''s statement was loud and loud, swelling the faces of Sun Man and her fans.


    Subei smiled and replied: "This is how many acts of injustice will kill you! For the first time, I want to like the paparazzi who took photos."


    "Hahaha, this group of paparazzi is really amazing, and this kind of photos can be taken."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： I am here

    Chapter 438 I''m here


    Lu Heting asked, "What happy things have happened?"


    "Sun Man was slapped in the face and asked for leave without finishing work, but went to drink with the boss." Subei handed him the phone.


    Things are as Lu Heting expected, all under his control, and some subsequent photos of Sun Man were also sent out by him.


    Lu Heting expressed satisfaction with this result, and a smile appeared on his stern face: "Well, not bad."


    Subei just thought it was a little strange: "You said that the paparazzi took this kind of photo and didn''t sell it to Sun Man, but posted it directly, and gave it to Mr. Walter. There was no benefit at all. What do they think?"


    "Perhaps, there are people in the circle who can''t understand Sun Man for a long time, and they started early."


    Subei sighed softly: "This is, in the Vanity Fair, even if you are not afraid of shadows, you can''t afford to add thousands of swords, let alone Sun Man, a person with inherently flawed character."


    She handed the phone to Lu Heting again: "Look, I just finished talking, and here comes. This comment says that even if Subei didn''t rob Sun Man''s job, she could not erase the fact that she suppressed the newcomer Cai Anying. Subei will always It''s not white!"


    Lu Heting sat next to Subei with an indescribable danger on his face.


    Yue Ze worked hard, but he could only slightly reduce the heat of these things secretly, and it was impossible to completely deal with Cai Anying.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to embrace Subei''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "With me, no one will hurt you."


    Subei smiled. She knew that he did it and did a good job. When she was besieged by reporters and fans, she protected her among the crowd;


    When she is entangled in work trivial matters, take her out to relax.


    He sheltered her from the wind and rain, he gave her strong arms and chest, and also gave her the deepest inner peace and stability.


    Thank you, Lu Heting, for having you by my side.


    ...


    Regarding Cai Anying''s constant enthusiasm, Subei did not respond, but Lu Heting would not watch Subei being slandered or laughed at.


    Cai Anying wants to rub Subei''s heat?


    Also ask if Lu Heting agrees!


    He called Lu Weijian and made a series of arrangements.


    According to the arrangement of his elder brother, Lu Weijian did not respond on Weibo.


    Even, it is completely regarded as not seeing this thing, and I have nothing to do with Cai Anying''s p-picture.


    However, in the Caijing Daily that morning, an interview with Lu Weijian was published.


    According to the interview, Lu Weijian has been abroad recently, preparing for the international open of his game team!


    The game officially started a few days ago, and Lu Weijian accompanied his team members throughout the whole process to conduct personal command work.


    In other words, at the same time when the photo of Cai Anying and Lu Weijian "together" was taken, Lu Weijian was sitting in the stands in the American countries, watching the international games!


    Originally, this interview was only spread among very few people.


    Qiu Minxuan and Cai Anying are even more unlikely to pay attention. Cai Anying even accepted an exclusive interview with reporters and said: "Please don''t pay too much attention to my private life. If there is good news, you will not hide it and will definitely share it with you."


    "Then what happened between you and Jian Shao is true?"


    Cai Anying smiled very shyly, fiddling with the tail ring on her hand, so she left suspense: "It''s not very convenient for me to disclose this, please wait and see."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Good things are coming

    Chapter 439 Good Things Are Near


    Such an answer, if you want to refuse, but still welcome, if you want to say, still stop, although it is not a direct admission, but the effect is better than direct admission!


    Seeing her smile and shyness, everyone felt that the rumors were true and that Cai Anying and Lu Weijian''s good things were about to come.


    Cai Anying''s popularity has reached the peak since her debut, attracting countless people to pay attention to her and compare her and Subei''s various situations.


    Many people are also watching Subei''s jokes. Without Lu Weijian''s support, can she still make quick money so peacefully and become a winner in life?


    However, at this time, the news that Lu Weijian''s game team was posted on the hot search, representing Country S won the first international victory!


    The people of Country S have always been patriotic. This kind of thing with a sense of national honor, everyone has a strong sense of participation, and they have paid attention and forwarded it.


    At this time, everyone discovered Lu Weijian''s figure in the stands.


    Thrifty is also a fan.


    He not only has a lot of otaku game fans, but also a lot of pure face fans. The otaku may have barriers with the entertainment circle, but the pure face fans are completely linked to the entertainment circle.


    Immediately, everyone began to take a deep dive on Lu Weijian''s itinerary, and found that when Cai Anying''s photo was taken, Lu Weijian was not in China at all.


    The interview with the financial magazine was also picked up. The interview clearly showed that Lu Weijian was with the team members throughout the entire process, accompanied the training, and directed logistics work.


    Lu Weijian''s pure face powder originally didn''t intend to pay attention to Cai Anying''s affairs, but now he quit.


    "Caiji, come out and be beaten! Could you please explain how Lu Weijian appeared in America while being with you?"


    "It''s really shameless. From the time I followed Lu Weijian, I knew that he loves games like his life and has no interest in women at all. Before you hyped up, we didn''t see it, but now it continues to be hot."


    "That''s right, do you think that frugality is the only point of view, any cosmetic products can be seen?"


    "Before, Subei was the spokesperson of the game personally selected by Jian Shao, but he never broke any photos of private meetings. Subei carried out various activities and interviews, and did not mention Jian Shao''s name, and abide by his duty. Work hard. It''s Cai or something, who has nothing to do with Jianshao, but can publish photos and scramble for scandals. I really don''t know who gave her the face."


    "Upstairs is right. I''m ashamed to compare Rasubet with her. Does she ration Subetti shoes?"


    After the fans said this, everyone really came to realize that Subei had never relied on Lu Weijian to make hype.


    I have never even responded to these scandals hyped by Cai Anying.


    It''s Cai Anying, who keeps showing up.


    Immediately, a great **** analyzed the so-called photos taken by her and Lu Weijian in detail, and found that it was indeed P''s. The traces of the P pictures in various places were pointed out by the great **** mercilessly.


    Before Subei''s fans besieged Cai Anying, Lu Weijian''s fans drowned her.


    The more people pay attention to the competition of Lu Weijian''s team, the more people will taunt Cai Anying.


    Cai Anying''s popularity among passers-by has also fallen to a historical low.


    No matter what news she publishes or what activities she engages in, all she gets is ridicule. Only some fans struggled with the ridicule of passers-by.


    Stepping on the path of Subei''s superiority, encountered a complete defeat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Picking feet at home

    Chapter 440


    Subei''s passerby was pulled back again.


    Many people have also discovered that although Subei does not have a long-term career plan, she does her best for every short-term job. She does not hype or engage in scandals. She is indeed a good artist who works seriously.


    Lu Weijian called from afar in the Americas: "Big brother, the share price of my game company has risen a lot. I didn''t expect to help my sister-in-law step on a scandal. I also benefited a lot. I heard that everyone is full of our team. look forward to."


    "After all, you are winning glory for the country."


    "Then I will win glory for the country. Next time there will be such a good thing, let me know as soon as possible."


    Lu Heting put down his phone, next time? How could Cai Anying have another time?


    Lu Heting''s guess was correct. After this time, Su Huixian had quickly hid Cai Anying.


    Because of offending Lu Weijian, what Cai Anying now reaps is not only ridicule, but the miserable situation of being hit with tomatoes and eggs when he goes out.


    The diehard fan of Lu Weijian''s team was as fanatical as a boiling pan, and even directly labeled Cai Anying as "junk".


    Many activists have already turned away Cai Anying''s work for safety reasons.


    Cai Anying''s biggest job at present is to pick her feet at home.


    And Subei was so busy that he didn''t even have time to stop for a while.


    Yue Ze looked at her apologetically: "You don''t take long-term work, and there are a lot of short-term jobs. My mailbox can hardly fit. I have tried my best to filter you out good ones with high pay."


    "Good, good, no problem, as long as the money is in place, I can say anything." Subei responded.


    Before that, Yue Ze didn''t like Subei''s attitude towards life. In order to make quick money, he took a lot of single shows, took the stage, and gave up so many good endorsements.


    But he found that even if Subei took a single show and staged, he has never hesitated to use his best performance to work hard.


    Yue Ze looked at her more and more admiringly.


    Yue Ze put the contract in front of her: "You need to prepare early for these games. For this one, just be there tonight."


    "No problem." Subei took it.


    The current number of money on her card has grown rapidly, and seeing those numbers gives her a great sense of security.


    While looking at the contract, Lu Shan came over and said, "Subei, during this period of time, I may not be able to help with you anytime."


    "what happened?"


    "I...I''m pregnant." Lu Shan was a little embarrassed and shy, and apologized to Subei.


    Subei stood up and smiled happily: "This is a good thing, congratulations. I know you and your fiance have a very stable relationship. Stay with you if you have children."


    "Thank you, Subei. It''s what you need me for in your career. I can''t take it easy when this happens."


    "This is a wonderful accident. It doesn''t matter, Yue Ze can also help me." Subei has children herself, knowing that it was not easy when she was first pregnant, and she can especially understand Lu Shan''s current situation.


    And, think about it, there is only a three-month contract period with Shengtang, now it is nearly half past, and when she leaves by herself in the future, Sister Lu also needs to belong.


    It just so happens that she is pregnant now, and it takes time to raise a baby, so Subei doesn''t have to worry so much. The career inconvenience caused by her departure to Lu Shan is no longer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： A flash of jealousy

    Chapter 441 flashes with jealousy


    Subei stuffed Lu Shan''s bag into her hand: "Don''t follow me for the evening activities. Go home and rest first."


    "Why don''t I finish tonight first..."


    "Last time you fainted, maybe it was because of this? Do you want to faint again?"


    Lu Shan smiled, and had to accept Subei''s kindness.


    In the evening, Lu Heting also had something to do. Subei drove his car and came to the scene single-handedly.


    When working in the United States, she used to do this often. Isn''t it just taking care of her own work? Except for a little trouble, she is familiar with everything.


    When her car was parked in the garage, it caught the attention of a man.


    This car, with its various functions, and its excellent appearance, made this car like a son of life, full of yearning and love for it.


    However, it is clear that there is no such a car under this brand on the market?


    He walked around Subei��s car for several laps. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He couldn��t wait to get in the car in person to check out what other functions are available in the car, and I especially want to experience it. , The driving experience of this car.


    It is a pity that Subei has got out of the car and left, and after a few laps around the car, the man had to enter the stadium first.


    Subei didn''t even know his car, which aroused the interest of others, entered the stadium with a bag, and came to his seat.


    Just sitting down, Liao Xintong stepped on high heels and sat next to Subei, "Subei, what a coincidence."


    Subei smiled and said, "Miss Liao."


    She still remembered what Lu Heting said, Liao Xintong''s character was worrying, and she thought of Liao Xintong also having a friend of Sun Man''s quality, and Subei also had the idea of ??keeping away from Liao Xintong.


    After saying hello politely, she withdrew her gaze.


    "Subei, you are very familiar with thrifty?" Liao Xintong asked.


    Although Lu Weijian said last time that he didn''t like Subei, and he was not chasing Subei, but Lu Weijian''s hot search appeared so right that Cai Anying''s face was swollen.


    Liao Xintong always felt that this could not be as simple as a coincidence.


    Subei smiled sincerely, but what he said was perfunctory: "It''s not a work relationship."


    "Then do you know Lu Heting?" Liao Xintong mentioned the name suddenly. When she mentioned the name, her eyes were filled with emotions. It was a woman''s feelings for men that a discerning person could see at a glance.


    "Well, seeing him, isn''t it unusual?" Subei saw what Liao Xintong meant, and said with reservations. Lu Heting is Lu Weijian''s driver. Everyone knows how he works with Lu Weijian. If you don''t know Lu Heting , Some fake, right?


    Liao Xintong flashed jealously.


    Subei, really had a good relationship with Lu Weijian, and even met Lu Heting.


    You know, Lu Heting''s identity is very secretive. Many people outside the world don''t know his true identity, and many people don''t even know that the Lu Group has such a leader.


    He is low-key, calm, and introverted. If he doesn''t roll, Liao Xintong believes that he will never have any intersection with him.


    And Subei had already met with him, indicating that the relationship between Subei and Lu Weijian was not as unfamiliar as it was on the surface, it should have been further developed.


    "Then you and Lu Heting..."


    Liao Xintong wanted to ask her where she got acquainted with Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Swallowed a lemon

    Chapter 442 swallowed a lemon


    Subei looked at Liao Xintong with a particularly sincere gaze, especially innocent, and did not ask Liao Xintong''s words.


    Liao Xintong smiled and said, "Next time you meet in person, can you call me together? Everyone is friends, there are many people to play together, it''s fun."


    In addition to being relatively slow in his feelings, Subei''s feelings towards others can be seen clearly. It turns out that this Liao Xintong really likes Lu Heting very much.


    So every time she picks up and gets out, it''s also the drunkard who doesn''t mean to drink.


    Originally, Subei knew that Lu Heting would definitely want to marry a wife in the future. He couldn''t control who he married, but once he thought of this Liao Xintong who wanted to marry Lu Heting in every possible way, Subei''s heart was not so good. Comfortable.


    She curled up her red lips, put the long hair behind her ears, and smiled: "Then I can''t be the master. Miss Liao can call them if she wants to see them."


    No matter what, Lu Heting is still his own man now, no matter what he will do in the future, she will not lose her sovereignty at will.


    Subei retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes slightly, thinking that even such a woman would come to covet Lu Heting, not knowing how he would choose in the future?


    Thinking of this, I felt sore, as if suddenly swallowing a lemon.


    Liao Xintong stood up suddenly, "I''m missing, Miss Su."


    Since Subei was unwilling, she would not ask for more.


    Of course, Subei is the most important thing, I am afraid he still lacks that ability.


    Are Lu Weijian and Lu Heting the kind of men who can meet if they want?


    She was really wrong. Not only did Subei want to see Lu Heting, but at this moment, Lu Heting was too busy to accompany Subei to the event. He asked about the situation on WeChat with concern and told her that he would be there soon. She went home.


    Subei returned to Lu Heting, and just put away the phone, a person sat down beside him.


    "Miss Su, hello." This is a man, Subei hasn''t seen him before, and he should not be someone in the entertainment industry.


    But he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, and he was dressed up to compare with the men in the entertainment industry.


    Before Subei could answer, he got close.


    Su Bei frowned and was about to evade. He mysteriously asked, "Miss Su, where did you buy that car? Tell me to buy one too. I really like that car. Or, you can transfer it to me, and the price is whatever you want."


    Seeing that he was not malicious, Subei also put away his vigilance, and smiled: "Sir, I can tell you where you bought it, but I''m really sorry for the transfer. I am used to driving this car and don''t want to change hands. ."


    "Alright." The other party thought for a while and said with a second thought.


    The man got closer because he was talking to Subei in a low voice.


    Subei heard a clicking sound not far behind him, and her heart shook slightly.


    She immediately stood up and saw that in the distance, Sun Man''s figure flashed by.


    Needless to say, it was Sun Man who took the photo of her and the man just now.


    If this kind of photo is released with ulterior motives to guide the trend of public opinion, it will be a great blow to every female artist.


    Sun Man came here today and wanted to find Liao Xintong to give her another chance.


    After the HU watch happened, she has been picking her feet at home for several days now. What is even more annoying than Cai Anying is that Cai Anying''s company has not given up on her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： I will pay her

    Chapter 443 I will pay her


    And Sun Man, has been hidden by the agent and the company.


    Sun Man did not have time to find Liao Xintong, but saw that Subei was talking to a rich second generation. Of course, she would not let go of this opportunity, took this kind of photo, and then turned and left.


    With Subei��s current popularity, if this photo is sold to a marketing account or a reporter, it can be sold for at least several hundred thousand, right?


    She turned around and was about to leave, when a girl facing her blocked her, and said in a low voice, "Why are you taking pictures secretly? You are not allowed to go?"


    "Insane, when did I sneak a photo?" Sun Man said angrily.


    Seeing that the other party was a fresh face and had no reputation at all, Sun Man poured the red wine in her hand heavily on her and said, "Don''t you want to get out?"


    The other party was splashed, and did not give way as Sun Man expected, busy to pack her clothes, but still stopped her, not allowing Sun Man to leave.


    Sun Man was very annoyed. He didn''t want Subei to know what he had done just now. He was even more anxious and wanted to push away the women in front of him.


    Before she could push it away, Subei had already moved her slender legs, walked in front of her, and grabbed Sun Man''s wrist.


    "Excuse me, may I ask, what happened here?" Su Bei asked flatly, staring at Sun Man. There seemed to be no emotion in his eyes, but Sun Man felt guilty.


    The girl who was splashed with alcohol said: "Subei, this Sun Man, secretly took pictures of you and Mai Shanheng. I stopped her and won''t let her leave."


    Mai Shanheng is the boy who liked cars just now, and Subei only now knows his name.


    Subei and Sun Man, the recent names and photos are all on the hot search, of course this girl recognizes them at a glance.


    "Which eye did you see me filming? There is something wrong with you?" Sun Man became annoyed, "Subei, I have nothing to do with you a long time ago. Don''t you want to find someone to make trouble on purpose. I tell you, you stop me I can sue you for illegal detention!"


    Subei walked over, stood in front of Su Man, and smiled at the girl: "Your skirt was splashed by Sun Man?"


    "Yes, I want to stop her, she spilled my drink."


    Subei smiled and looked at Sun Man: "Then Miss Sun, whether you have taken photos or not, you have to pay for this lady''s dress before you can leave, right?"


    Sun Man didn''t want to pester them more, and didn''t want to cause trouble, just wanted to sell the photos early in exchange for money.


    She was short of money recently. She used to be lavish before and suddenly stopped working. The money on her bank card was dwindling. Not only did she want to step on Subei, she also needed the money.


    "I will pay her how much money." Sun Man said arrogantly.


    The girl looked at Subei, and Subei exchanged a wink with her, and said with a smile: "It''s too simple to lose money, isn''t it? So let''s use the simplest method to compensate!"


    Subei took a glass of red wine from the buffet table on the side, and poured it all over Sun Man''s clothes.


    The dark red liquor sprinkled all of Sun Man''s body, smearing her dress in an instant.


    It can be said that this dress is completely ruined, and it is impossible to wear it again.


    The girl is very happy, obviously, she likes Subei''s way of doing things!


    It''s no wonder that every time Subei wins in a tearing event!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Have you ever seen the affection of peers?

    Chapter 444 Have you ever seen the love of peers?


    There are not many dresses that Sun Man can get right now. He was splashed by Subey and was very annoyed. "Subey, what are you doing? Do you know how expensive my dress is? Do you want to be on the hot search? "


    "Your skirt is valuable, and other people''s skirts are papery? When you deliberately splashed people, why didn''t you think about how expensive other people''s clothes were? Just go on the hot search, who is afraid of whom?"


    Sun Man has nothing to say, and can only eat this dumb loss, "Then I can go now?"


    "Wait." Subei stopped her and pulled the phone out of her hand.


    Just now, Sun Man used this mobile phone to secretly photograph the scene where Subei was talking with the son.


    "Subey, what are you doing?" Sun Man said in surprise.


    Subeiyang took her hand and threw her mobile phone into the juice bucket on the side. After a few drops of juice splashed on the mobile phone, it gurgled to the bottom, and the screen went black instantly.


    Subei raised a very sincere and bright smile, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Miss Sun, my hand slipped and accidentally dropped your phone. Let me, how much your phone is worth, I will pay you ?"


    Want to leave after taking photos of your scandal? Does she really think Subei is a vegetarian?


    "Subei!" Sun Man gritted his teeth and was about to rush over to fish for his mobile phone. Now that he fished it out, the contents inside can still be used.


    However, Mai Shanheng walked out and said to the waiter: "Keep your juices and don''t let people touch them."


    "Yes, Heng Shao."


    Sun Man''s face turned pale, she was not afraid of Subei, although Subei slapped her in the face on the spot.


    But the rich second-generation son like Mai Shanheng, who gave her the courage, rushed to take pictures of others, so she wanted them to go to the scandal?


    "Heng, Heng Shao..." Sun Man''s legs trembled a little.


    Suddenly Mai Shanheng thought of something and said to the waiter: "Take out the phone and see what else is inside."


    "No, Heng Shao..." Sun Man was shocked. Of course, there was privacy in her mobile phone. Not only did she communicate with investors, but she also photographed some of the larger scales of herself and investors. photo.


    If this kind of thing is exposed, then she is not hidden by the snow, but blocked!


    Not only the current company, even any other company, no one will continue to ask her!


    Sun Man''s lips trembled, his eyes lost focus, and he took Subei''s hand: "Subei, you help me, for the sake of my colleagues, you help me persuade Heng Shao..."


    Subei shook her hand away: "When you took my photo just now, did you ever see your peers?"


    Obviously, how Mai Shanheng wants to deal with Sun Man is his own business.


    Subei turned and left with the girl who was splashed with alcohol.


    She smiled and said, "Thank you for helping me so much."


    "I''m not just helping you. I also know Mai Shanheng. I don''t want to see you fall into this kind of scandal. Moreover, I have seen your catwalks and like your style." The girl speaks quickly and is a cheerful person. .


    "Thank you. Why don''t you go backstage and change clothes with me?" Subei said, after all, Sun Man was thrown all over by Sun Man because of himself.


    The girl was about to agree. A man came over with a set of clothes behind her, and said, "Miss, the clothes you want are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： This is her husband

    Chapter 445 This is her husband


    It turned out that this is a very distinguished eldest lady, and others have clothes, so Subei did not continue to invite, and smiled: "Then I will go to work first, bye."


    The eldest lady, looking at Subei''s figure, showed a smile. She admired Subei''s character very much.


    After the work, Lu Heting came over, but he didn''t drive, he came by taxi.


    When something happened to the company, he had a social gathering, so he drank, and was about to call a driver after receiving Subei and take Subei''s car back.


    Seeing that he was a little drunk, Subei let him sit in the co-pilot, and did not call for driving.


    Because at night, Subei did not drink.


    When Lu Heting accompanies her to participate in activities, she will drink a little out of entertainment.


    But when Lu Heting was not there, she didn''t know why. Without that sense of security, she would find an excuse not to drink.


    "Sit down, I''ll drive myself." Subei said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded slightly.


    He drank a little tonight, so he closed his eyes unconsciously.


    Subei leaned closer, watching his long eyelashes cast shadows, his face, in the light and shade of the light, became more and more distinct.


    Thinking of Liao Xintong''s words, Subei suddenly gave birth to a lot of reluctance. This is her husband. Why should other women covet him?


    He is her righteous husband, the one Subei can''t give up.


    She leaned closer, the man smelled very good, even if it was mixed with alcohol, it was not disgusting or disgusting.


    Feeling the girl''s approach, Lu Heting opened his eyes, just to see Subei''s extremely embarrassing look for a moment, but he did not miss it, her faint shyness and reluctance.


    Obviously, if he opened his eyes later, she might take the initiative to kiss him.


    Lu Heting regretted it for a moment, and had the urge to strangle himself.


    He has always strategized, controlling the heart between his hands, but he has no way to grasp the heart that he wants most.


    Missing the moment just now, the girl stopped saying anything, and started the engine in a tight-knit manner. As soon as nothing happened, she drove the car out.


    Lu Heting pondered a question, should he really get drunk once, let the girl pick him up, and then try to figure out her feelings for him?


    Subei said: If you are really drunk, it may be very dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t control how much I send.


    However, it seems reasonable to do this to your legal husband?


    What was I doing just now?


    She turned her head, Lu Heting had already opened his eyes, his eyes were full of lustre, and they were particularly radiant, and he didn''t know what he thought of.


    Subei said: She dare not start with such a husband.


    Forget it, let''s wait until he gets drunk someday.


    ...


    The next day, with large-scale photos of Sun Man and investors flying all over the sky, Sun Man''s company completely terminated her contract and announced that Sun Man would be blocked and never hired.


    Naturally, other companies will not consider a scandal-ridden model.


    Sun Man''s career path was officially announced to end.


    Regret is also useless.


    If it weren''t for her last night, she would have to provoke Subei and take pictures of her secretly, she wouldn''t be the way she is now.


    After the snow is hidden, there will eventually be a day to rise again.


    And blocking is the death penalty.


    When Subei saw this news, she knew that it was Mai Shanheng who had obtained Sun Man''s cell phone and took out all the available information.


    Sure enough, the rich second generation is even more ruthless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Mi and by Mi

    Chapter 446


    Because Lu Shan was pregnant, Subei asked Yue Ze for a long time off and accompanied Lu Shan to the checkup.


    In the hospital, Lu Shan waited for Subey, but after waiting for a long time, Subey did not arrive.


    "I''m here." Subei sent her WeChat.


    "Where are you? I didn''t see you."


    "Look at the back!"


    Lu Shan turned her head and saw a girl with heavy makeup, without Subei''s figure.


    She discerned it carefully and found that it was Subei who had heavy makeup.


    She was wearing high boots, very short hot pants, big earrings, her hair that was **** and loosened, and her face was covered by heavy makeup, so she couldn''t tell it was Subei.


    Lu Shan laughed, even thinking about it. Subei came to the hospital as her own. She was not to be chased by reporters and intercepted to death. She was only dressed like this. Apart from those long legs, who could tell that she was Subei?


    Subei walked to Lu Shan and said, "Let''s go, I will accompany you."


    "Subey, my fiance has already proposed to me. He said that when the child''s situation stabilizes, we will get married." Lu Shan smiled happily.


    "Congratulations, double happiness is here!"


    Lu Shan stroked her unprotruding lower abdomen with her hand, and she already had maternal brilliance.


    The nails that are usually covered with Kordan are also cleaned. There is no makeup on the face, which loses the chic and capable of usual days, but is a little more gentle.


    Subei accompanies her to complete the checkup. After receiving the results, Lu Shan has been very excited, unable to conceal her joy, looking at the contents of the list, checking item by item, watching.


    Subei remembered that when he was pregnant with twins, it was the same. He was uneasy, but he was more determined.


    From the moment she decided to keep her child, she was full of faith and courage in life.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of the two words mother before, but after having a child, she understood them all.


    God treated her kindly and left her a big treasure.


    I hope that Lu Shan can also give birth to a child who is as smart and powerful as Dabao.


    Subei helped Lu Shan walk out together.


    In the hospital, a woman wearing a cheongsam and a fur cape came in. The gloom on her face could not hide her luxury.


    The woman looks very well maintained. Although she is getting older and more than 40 years old, her skin is smooth and firm, reducing her sense of age and increasing her elegance.


    She strode towards Lu Shan and Subei.


    Lu Shan''s expression became unnatural when she saw the woman appear.


    She paused and said to Subei: "Let''s take another passage."


    Su Bei understood, helped her walk to another passage, and said, "That''s Zhang Baozhen?"


    Zhang Baozhen is the true wife of Lu Shan''s elder brother who used to be a junior.


    No, it should not be said that Lu Shan was a junior. When Subei worked with Lu Shan, she found clear information. Lu Shan was taken by her at the time.


    In the beginning, the boss was widowed. From the outside, he has always been single.


    Later, the gangster and celebrity Zhang Baozhen remarried. It was a flash marriage. The marriage was very low-key, and no one in the outside world knew they were married.


    At the beginning, Lu Shan had thought that she could marry a big brother...


    After knowing that the boss had remarried with Zhang Baozhen, Lu Shan did struggle for a long time before leaving the boss-this is the only thing she did wrong, because she was too unwilling to be deceived, not reconciled to herself The feelings of giving have turned into nothing, and it is just an immoral feeling to be unwilling to give sincerely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Everyone gets hit

    Chapter 447


    Subei''s relationship with Lu Shan changed from a partner to a friend because she clearly found these things. Because of Lu Shan''s affairs, she did not do anything wrong in the beginning...


    Although Lu Shan didn''t think she was wrong, she did feel a little guilty when she saw Zhang Baozhen, so she took a detour.


    Moreover, she didn''t want her current fianc�� to know these things.


    Those in the past were too embarrassing, she didn''t want to mention...


    Subei accompanies Lu Shan, changing roads and leaving.


    But after not taking a few steps, a voice came from behind: "Lu Shan, stop for me!"


    Zhang Baozhen carried her purse and walked over very imposingly.


    She is not as capable as Subei and Lu Shangao, and even not as capable as the usual Lu Shan, but the expensive furs and expensive crocodile leather bags have increased her aura.


    She snorted coldly, stood in front of Subei and Lu Shan, and looked back and forth on Lu Shan''s face.


    She heard her friend mention that her husband was stealing fishy outside, and of course she couldn''t help her breath. After checking, she found Lu Shan''s head.


    Especially recently, I also learned that Lu Shan is pregnant.


    After Zhang Baozhen dropped a table of cosmetics in anger at home, she calmed down and immediately determined the way to deal with it.


    Today, she came to Lu Shan to solve this matter.


    Zhang Baozhen looked at Lu Shan up and down. Seeing that Lu Shan was younger than herself, her heart suddenly became more unhappy. She moved her eyes to her hands and saw her holding her abdomen with both hands, as if there was already a worrying person in there. children''s.


    "Mrs. Liang." Lu Shan greeted her, her expression turned to be natural, her heart open, she was naturally fearless.


    Zhang Baozhen stepped forward, raised her slap, and called to Lu Shan''s face.


    However, Lu Shan was not hit, but Subei next to her grabbed her wrist.


    Subei put Lu Shan behind him and said, "What is Mrs. Liang doing? Even if you want to hit someone, you have to have a reason."


    Zhang Baozhen drew out his wrist and said contemptuously: "What reason do I need to fight a junior? This kind of woman, everyone has to fight!"


    "Mrs. Liang." Lu Shanping said calmly, "You have misunderstood the whole thing..."


    "What have I misunderstood? Don''t you dare to say that you haven''t seduce my husband? Your entertainment industry is really a place where filth is hidden. Female stars sleep all the way, and even the agent is so messy and disgusting!"


    "Mrs. Liang, maybe we can sit down and talk."


    Zhang Baozhen was very angry, with a scornful face, "I don''t have much to say to you as a junior!"


    When Lu Shan saw her holding her energy, she said, "Whether you want to blame me or not, it is all four years ago. I did be with Mr. Liang four years ago, but at that time, I I don��t know that he has remarried, or your existence. His public identity has always been widowed! I admit that I was wrong in this matter, but in the final analysis, shouldn��t it be his own fault? With the passing of time, you Now come to anger me, why not go back and talk to your husband!"


    "Okay, then you just admit that you are a junior, right? You''re just a junior, and you''re still full of good-sounding, I''m!"


    Lu Shan sneered: "Please know that I was a junior, not a junior. If I was guilty of you before, then I''m sorry, now I can only despise you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Dabao looked like this when he was young

    Chapter 448 Dabao looked like this when he was a child


    After she finished speaking, together with Subei, crossed Zhang Baozhen and strode out.


    Zhang Baozhen gritted his teeth: "You guys!"


    Zhang Baozhen couldn''t swallow this breath when he was stepped on his head by a small third and accused himself so arrogantly.


    Moreover, Lu Shan actually said that she was being taken by the mistress? Then the mistakes are all your husband��s?


    Zhang Baozhen would rather believe that her husband made some mistakes than believe that Lu Shan is completely innocent in this matter, and the fault lies entirely with her husband.


    Looking at the backs of Subei and Lu Shan, she coldly snorted: "Is it bullied on the head of my wife? Do you really think that no one in this world can cure you?"


    Subei drove Lu Shan home.


    Lu Shan looked a little depressed.


    She was worried that this matter was known to her fiance, after all, it was not a glorious thing to be caught by the mistress.


    Subei comforted Lu Shan and returned to her home after sending her off.


    Lu Shan''s pregnancy also reminded Subei of what she had done when she was pregnant with Dabao. She went to the closet, took out the album at that time, and looked at Dabao''s appearance when she was a child.


    With the sound of the door opening, Lu Heting also returned.


    Knowing that Subei did not go to work today, he also pushed the afternoon work.


    It is rare that Dabao and Gungun are not there in the afternoon, and Aunt Chen will also go out shopping at this time.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Subei smile happily, Lu Heting also became curious.


    He strode forward to Subei, the tall figure enveloped Subei, and looked down at the girl''s smile.


    "Look at your son. Sit down."


    Subei held the photo album and showed it in front of Lu Heting: "When Dabao was young, he looked like this."


    "Well, I was born with a very strong nose, long hands and long feet, just like me." Lu Heting''s voice was gentle, and his stern brows and eyes turned into soft fingers.


    "This is the first birthday, Lin Shitou and Feng Feifei are both here." Turning to one, Subei explained.


    Turning to the other one, she quickly passed it with a guilty conscience.


    Because on that one, there is Fengze''s figure.


    A dangerous light flashed through Lu Heting''s eyes. A man would always feel the first time when a rival appeared, just like a lion and a beast, he was always extra vigilant against opponents who wanted to invade his territory.


    Since the last time I saw the man played by Feng Feifei, Lu Heting had known for a long time that there was such a man, and that he was his own rival.


    Seeing the man holding Dabao in an intimate manner, Lu Heting''s heart overflowed with an unknown smell.


    Obviously, Dabao is very attached to that man.


    Lu Heting and Subei were very close, using the method of turning over the photos, circled the girl in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Where is this one?"


    "Dabao got a cold and fever, and went to the hospital. To make him happy, I bought him a toy car. This is the first time he disassembled the toy car and assembled it, so I took a photo." Subei said softly.


    When it comes to events at that time, there is more maternal tenderness in her dazzling eyes.


    Lu Heting circled the girl''s arm and tightened it slightly.


    At the beginning, she conceived and gave birth to a baby abroad alone, and took care of Dabao so hard. She did not know how many hardships she went through, and he did not participate in the whole process.


    The pain in his heart spread out carefully, Lu Heting looked down: "Subei..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Must take away the child

    Chapter 449 must take away the child


    "Huh? Look at this one, that''s our big treasure, it''s the first time to walk. And this one, it''s the first time our big treasure will take pictures with a mobile phone." Subei''s mood has become cheerful. She always does this, the sad emotions will pass quickly, and her mind will always remain open.


    Lu Heting followed the girl and let out a chuckle: "Our big treasure is awesome!"


    Before he knew it, Lu Heting embraced Subei on the sofa, looking back and experiencing Dabao''s life for more than four years, witnessing those moments when he, as a father and husband, failed to fulfill his duties.


    In Lu Heting''s eyes, the darkness was thick and deep, and his emotions were surging. He wanted to wrap the girl in his arms and make up for the whole world.


    Subei''s cell phone rang.


    She answered the phone.


    The other party said straightforwardly: "I''m Zhang Baozhen, presumably you know my name? Miss Su, I have something and I want to talk to you."


    Zhang Baozhen did not recognize that the person next to Lu Shan today was Subei, but Lu Shan was Subei''s agent, so she naturally asked Subei to pressure him.


    Su Bei said flatly: "Mrs. Liang is a celebrity in the circle, how come I haven''t heard of it? I don''t know Mrs. Liang, what are you looking for?"


    "Let''s meet and talk."


    Zhang Baozhen asked Subei to meet at a coffee shop not far away.


    When Subei saw Zhang Baozhen again, Zhang Baozhen changed her clothes. This time, it was even more atmospheric. A long skirt wrapped her figure in an uneven manner.


    It is really rare to have such a figure without a trace of fat in her forties.


    "Miss Su, your agent, Lu Shan, destroyed my family and is still pregnant." Zhang Baozhen said straightforwardly.


    "So?" Subei kept her smile unchanged. In the afternoon Zhang Baozhen looked for Lu Shan, she participated in the whole process. Does Zhang Baozhen have any new ideas?


    Zhang Baozhen smiled and said: "I know that Miss Su is very popular now, she is in the rising period of her career, she is very important to fame, and I must not want the scandal of people around you to affect your own career. So, Lu Shan, this child , I want to ask Miss Su to persuade her and let her take it away."


    Subei couldn''t help showing a hint of amusement. She fiddled with her long chestnut hair behind her shoulders and spoke lazily and slowly: "Mrs. Liang, as far as I know, Lu Shan was caught by the mistress at the time, and she broke up with your husband. It has been four years. She has a stable life now. This child can''t be your husband''s. She and your husband have no relationship."


    Zhang Baozhen took a sip of coffee, then put it down.


    She stared straight at Subei: "Miss Su, I understand what you said, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if her child belongs to my husband? I don''t want to be affected by this. The slightest possibility has affected my life."


    "You mean suspicion, Lu Shan is still dating your husband?"


    "I dare not say that, but Miss Su, I might as well tell you frankly that my husband and I are both staunch Tinkers and will not have children, but if there is any junior who wants to use children to hinder and influence I��m so sorry for my husband and I, my child, she must take it away!"


    Subei''s expression dispelled the smile a little bit indifferently, "Even if that kid has nothing to do with your husband?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： If you want to tear it, you have to tear Subei

    Chapter 450 is to be torn, it is necessary to tear Subei


    "I said, just in case."


    "For your case and your suspicion, ask others to pay the price of miscarriage and child loss?"


    "Who made her a junior?" Zhang Baozhen blurted out.


    "She is a mistress and a victim. Woman, why bother for a woman?" Subei asked back, the coldness on her lips getting stronger.


    After working with Lu Shan for such a long time, Subei knows her current life very well, and she has investigated her past clearly. Lu Shan has long since been cut off from the big guy.


    Zhang Baozhen''s move was purely to vent his personal anger and to clear the old debts.


    Only by hurting Lu Shan with this can the resentment in her heart be calmed.


    Zhang Baozhen was polite and smiled gracefully and gracefully: "Miss Su, I believe that any woman will have the same hatred for Xiao San. This child, I care about her, she must take it away. I believe, Miss Su can understand, too? Please persuade Lu Shan as soon as possible to remove the child. If the child takes it, the grudge between me and her will be resolved."


    "What if I say no?" Subei''s expression was firm, and among the dazzling star eyes, there was a frank rejection and a trace of contempt for Zhang Baozhen.


    It was obviously a man''s mistake, and Lu Shan was also a victim. Even the child had no relationship with that man, but she wanted to use an innocent child to vent her anger.


    Even if she was deceived by her husband, she deserves sympathy, but her behavior will be cast aside and despised.


    "If Miss Su doesn''t, then, wait for your career to be over!" After Zhang Baozhen finished speaking, she pushed aside the coffee cup in front of her, carrying her high-end leather bag, and drove away.


    Without waiting for Subei to think of a countermeasure, Zhang Baozhen directly posted a Weibo: "Little San, wash your neck and wait for death! Bloody picture.jpg"


    She is a celebrity in Kyoto. She was originally from a well-established family. Now she is married to a business man like Liang Hanwen. She has a high reputation and has many friends in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, her status and popularity are also very high.


    She suddenly released such a Weibo, which immediately aroused the interest of many people. Everyone was particularly interested in this kind of gossip news. Many people left a message asking her who Xiaosan was.


    Zhang Baozhen responded directly: "It is the most popular little flower in the circle recently. I will not announce her name for the time being. I hope she will correct her mistakes as soon as possible and ask me to admit her mistakes. Otherwise, after 24 hours, I will announce her name to the public so that everyone can recognize her true face!"


    The big brother''s wife tears the mistress, and the mistress is still the high-profile Xiaohua, and this sensation can be imagined.


    Everyone scolded this unknown little flower one-sidedly. By the way, all kinds of votes and speculations also came out. Which little flower did this kind of involvement in other people''s families and the things pointed out by others has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Baozhen looked at the scene in front of him with a smile.


    She knew too well that just tearing up an ordinary agent would not be able to make any splashes.


    If you want to tear it, you must tear Subei to have the best effect.


    Of course, this was only an early warning she gave to Subei. If Subei really forced Lu Shan to remove the child, then she could be more magnanimous and let it go.


    As for the words that Subei and Lu Shan said by the mistress, she didn''t believe a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Relying on the child, there is no fear

    Chapter 451 Relying on the child, there is no fear


    Her husband has been in a situation recently, although she has not been caught by her at present, but it is Lu Shan in all likelihood.


    Lu Shan and Liang Hanwen had a previous conviction, she didn''t believe it, they cut it off so quickly, and most of them revived.


    Asking Lu Shan to remove the children is just a warning to them!


    Now it depends on whether Subei protects his business or his agent.


    Subei also saw the content sent by Zhang Baozhen, and knew at a glance, this was for himself.


    Presumably, Lu Shan has already rejected her. She can only pin her hopes on her body and let herself handle this matter.


    But Zhang Baozhen was wrong about Subei. She was never a person who would compromise for threats.


    Yue Ze called quickly: "Subei, the Weibo of the socialite Zhang Baozhen, is it for you?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is, you met her today. What''s the matter?"


    Subei did not hide from him, and told him about Lu Shan.


    Yue Ze pondered for a moment: "It seems that Zhang Baozhen is going to force you to pay for her affairs. Otherwise, once you are involved in the minor three scandal, you may be forever."


    "Yes, but even so, I can''t let Sister Lu be slaughtered, right? What''s more, Sister Lu is about to get married. The child is the infallible of her fiance, and no one has the right to let her take the child."


    Yue Ze agreed with Subei''s point of view: "I need more evidence to prove Lu Shan''s innocence, in order to prepare for your future public relations plan."


    "I will give you some evidence. Others, please find Sister Lu." Subei said, "I''m sorry to trouble you with this matter."


    Yue Ze didn''t find it bothersome. As a broker, he had the obligation and responsibility to deal with these situations.


    A while after Subei went out, Zhang Baozhen posted a Weibo, and Lu Heting also guessed that the matter was related to Subei and Lu Shan.


    He immediately asked Lu Hang to verify in detail what happened to Lu Shan and what happened to her child.


    So, if anyone abuses Subei with this matter and makes a big fuss, he will respond in time.


    ...


    Cai Anying sat next to Zhang Baozhen and said, "Lu Shan is really cunning, and now she refuses to admit that when the child is born, she will be appointed to **** the family property. She just counts you DINK, so she is confident about her child."


    Cai Anying only recently entered Zhang Baozhen''s circle. Of course, it was also with Su Huixian''s current identity that she could have a place in the circle of celebrities.


    Otherwise, with the qualifications that she can only obtain resources by having a facelift to become Subei, she will not be able to enter the eyes of a lady like Zhang Baozhen.


    Zhang Baozhen spit out a smoke ring: "Are you sure, I saw Lu Shan and my husband with my own eyes?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I have heard people mention it. You have also seen those photos, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Baozhen did see the photos, but they were all four years ago, not recent ones.


    The reason why she is willing to believe Cai Anying''s words is because her husband has been a lot colder towards her recently, and there must be something outside.


    But the relationship and future of the DINK couple, without children as a lubricant and fetters, is indeed more fragile than the general relationship between husband and wife.


    Lu Shan must bear her anger!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Started to be cold

    Chapter 452 is starting to become cold


    Seeing Zhang Baozhen like this, Cai Anying''s eyes are shining. It seems that Subei is going to fight this battle. Who will let her stand with an assistant and agent like Lu Shan?


    All these things about Lu Shan were under Su Huixian''s control, and she checked them out and took them out to fight Subei at the critical moment. It couldn''t be more useful.


    Once Subei goes down, he can take the position smoothly, and the previous group ridicule will also dissipate with the passage of time.


    In the future, there will only be Cai Anying in the model circle, and there will be no more Subei!


    ...


    Lu Shan met with Yue Ze.


    "Sorry for causing so much trouble to you and Subei." Lu Shan said to Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze was dressed in a light gray suit and gold-rimmed glasses. He was gentle and quiet, but he handled things very well.


    Lu Shan handed over the evidence she had saved to Yue Ze: "You can see the chat history between me and Liang Hanwen. I didn''t know that he soon married again. At that time, he was widowed not long after, and the outside world I thought he was single, and I was no exception. He pursued me first, and I did have the idea of ??marrying him. But I also knew that there was a big gap between my identity and his status, so I didn��t ask for an open relationship and was very low-key.


    Later, he was exposed by the media and had remarried. I was very annoyed. I found him and quarreled a few times and forced him to choose whether to choose me or his wife. This was the only thing I was wrong about. I shouldn''t have thought about it. But later, I gradually recognized this matter and left. After that, I never met him again, except in public. "


    "I know." Yue Ze nodded and accepted the evidence. "If Zhang Baozhen continues to make trouble unreasonably, we will publish the evidence."


    "I hope not to have that day. I am about to get married now. My husband''s family is an ordinary family. I''m afraid they will think of me like Zhang Baozhen."


    When Lu Shan was an agent before, all those weird tempers were disguise, all because of the damage suffered by Liang Hanwen.


    With the current fiance, she cherishes it very much, and is afraid that the previous incidents will be exposed to the strange treatment of the fiance.


    Yue Ze nodded: "I will talk to Zhang Baozhen in private, I hope that day will not happen."


    He thought for a while, and found that Lu Shan''s phone had fallen on the table and forgot to take it away.


    So Yue Ze quickly paid for the coffee, entered the community where Lu Shan lived, asked Subei for Lu Shan''s house number, and planned to return her mobile phone.


    Lu Shan bid farewell to Yue Ze and returned home.


    Her fianc�� has also arrived home. Seeing her, she pulled her to sit down and said, "Isn��t she pregnant? Why are you still going out? You said you have something to tell me. Come on. I have a meeting. Going."


    "I actually had a relationship before." Lu Shan finally summoned the courage to say, "With a man who is much older than me."


    "I know you talked about it. I knew it before, what matters?" The fiance looked at his watch, somewhat absent-minded.


    "That man had a wife, but I didn''t know it at the time. But once I knew it, I broke him off, but I didn''t expect that his wife would come to the door." Lu Shan continued.


    However, she didn''t notice that her fiance was already pushing her out, and her eyes began to become cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Didnt make her feel better

    Chapter 453 did not make her feel better


    Lu Shan said: "I don''t want this thing, you heard it from other people''s ears. So I want to tell you in person."


    "Then the kid in your belly?" The fiance''s eyes were full of questioning.


    Lu Shan heard what he meant, and said in amazement: "Of course the child belongs to you. I haven''t seen that man for four years. I just don''t want to make you worry, so I tell you the truth first."


    "Really? Then why does someone else''s wife come to you?"


    Lu Shan looked at him in disbelief: "So you think I betrayed you? Think there is a question about the identity of the child?"


    "I didn''t mean that, but I just felt that since the other party came to you, it must not be for no reason." The fianc��''s words became a little cold.


    Hearing his words, Lu Shan flashed a strong disappointment.


    "If you believe in outsiders, don''t you believe in me?"


    The feeling of distrust is like a sharp sword piercing the heart, especially from the person who should have trusted you most.


    The fianc�� is also very uncomfortable. He wants to fall into the current situation, and his voice is very low: "Well, our wedding period is postponed, and you should take it out first."


    "What?" Lu Shan stood up in shock, stroking her belly subconsciously.


    Zhang Baozhen also approached her and asked her to remove the child from her belly, but Lu Shan only found it ridiculous when she heard Zhang Baozhen''s words.


    But now, this kind of remark must be spoken from the person next to his pillow, and the child''s father must personally abandon him-heart-piercing.


    The fiance''s voice was painful: "Even others doubt your child, how can you let me believe you? Take him away while the child is still young, and we still have a chance to have another child in the future. Otherwise, wait until the child is older, if there is a problem , Can''t handle it at all, what should I do then?"


    "Pam" Lu Shan gave him a heavy slap. She bit her lip and couldn''t believe that this was her fianc��. Something happened. First of all, she believed the words of outsiders and didn''t give herself a chance to clarify.


    Even giving up the child is so easy to say, it seems that it is an insignificant thing at all.


    "Think about it yourself." The fiance received the slap, picked up his coat, got up and left.


    When he opened the door, he happened to encounter Yue Ze knocking on the door.


    He glanced at Yue Ze coldly, waved away.


    Yue Ze was baffled by him. Seeing Lu Shanzheng in tears and tears, his footsteps paused, breaking through the embarrassment of others, and he regretted his recklessness a little.


    When Lu Shan saw him coming, she wiped away her tears with her backhand.


    "Yue Ze, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Your phone has fallen, I''ll bring it to you." Yue Ze walked in, handed her the phone, took out the tissue on the table, and handed it to Lu Shan.


    Lu Shan took it over: "Thank you."


    "I have contacted Zhang Baozhen, and she agreed to meet me. I will give her the evidence and negotiate with her."


    Obviously, for Zhang Baozhen, evidence may not be able to convince her, other methods are needed.


    Lu Shan''s eyes were red and her whole body was shaking. Yue Ze''s words didn''t make her feel any better.


    Seeing her doing this, Yue Ze poured a cup of hot water and stuffed it into her hands: "Would you like to take you to the hospital?"


    "No, thank you, I''ll just take a rest by myself."


    Yue Ze stood there for a while, seeing that she was okay, and said goodbye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Threw the phone out

    Chapter 454 Throwing the phone out


    He would also go to see Zhang Baozhen and have a good talk with her.


    Yue Ze called and told Subei about Zhang Baozhen''s willingness to see herself, and also told her that there might be problems between Lu Shan and her fiance.


    Subei was eating with Gungun and Dabao, and she said, "Then please communicate with Zhang Baozhen first, and I will see Sister Lu in a moment."


    "I have something to leave?" Lu Heting asked.


    "Don''t worry, accompany the two children to dinner first. Now they go to school, there would be not much time to spend with them." Subei raised a bright smile and kissed each of the faces of Gungun and Dabao.


    Gumgun shouted obediently: "I want to eat that thousand-page tofu, the dishes cooked by Beibei are the best!"


    "Okay, I''ll get you more."


    ...


    In a hotel, Liang Hanwen is lying with a woman in his arms, smoking a cigarette.


    That woman was suddenly Cai Anying.


    After Cai Anying followed Su Huixian into the circle of celebrities, she met Zhang Baozhen and also quickly met Liang Hanwen.


    As a big man in the circle, Liang Hanwen has seen countless women, but this is the first time that Subei has seen this, and it aroused his great interest.


    But Tang Xinru, the boss of the Tang Dynasty, was not easy to provoke, and Liang Hanwen was strictly controlled by his wife Zhang Baozhen, so naturally he did not dare to attack Subei.


    However, Cai Anying walked on the path that Subei traversed. She is known as Xiao Subei. She was originally dressed according to Subei. When she is not working, she always cleans up and dresses up like Subei. It seemed that it was a hit with Liang Hanwen, and soon the two of them entered the same hotel tacitly and stayed in the same room.


    Cai Anying also wanted to use the boss''s hand to eradicate Subei.


    Just as Su Huixian revealed Lu Shan''s information again, Zhang Baozhen was busy killing the "Little San", but instead gave Liang Hanwen and Cai Anying a chance to be together.


    Cai Anying said diligently: "Wen, people never thought of destroying your family. They are all together because of their love for you. But recently, your wife has been looking for someone to take pictures of you everywhere, in case we were photographed. , I am afraid that when the time comes, it will be difficult for me to see you. I am afraid that my heart for you can only be entrusted in a dream in the future."


    "Didn''t you send Lu Shan to the top bag?" Being admired by young girls, Liang Hanwen was in a good mood, as if grasping the tail of youth.


    "But Lu Shan has a very hard temper. She also said that all the things you had with her back then were your fault. She shirks the blame completely and said that she wants to expose the scandal that you lied to her. It is said that she is still Relying on having children, challenge your wife. Why don''t you help your wife handle Lu Shan''s affairs, lest your wife is always suspicious of you and Lu Shan will be angry with you."


    Liang Hanwen did know that Zhang Baozhen gave Lu Shan an abortion.


    Although that child has nothing to do with himself.


    However, he is currently fighting with Cai Anying and really does not want to be found out by his wife.


    If you push everything to Lu Shan, then you can protect Cai Anying from being known.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called Lu Shan.


    Lu Shan was sitting on the sofa and crying sadly. Seeing this call after many years, she threw the phone out like a hot hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Even if i die

    Chapter 455 I''m Dead


    It was not until the call came again that Lu Shan hesitated to pick it up and picked it up.


    Liang Hanwen''s voice was strange, and there were some vain concerns, "Shanshan, I heard that you are pregnant?"


    "You are calling, what''s the matter?" Lu Shan''s voice was very cold.


    "The previous thing was that I was sorry for you."


    Lu Shan snorted softly: "Yes, but we have nothing to do for a long time, why should you call now?"


    "I''m calling, just to persuade you, take it away, kid, so as not to prevent my wife from being suspicious all day and suspecting the renewed relationship between us. What kind of compensation do you want, resources or money, you say something. words."


    When Lu Shan heard Liang Hanwen��s words of course, she gritted her teeth with anger, "Liang Hanwen, you bastard, and my child has nothing to do with you. Why do you say such things? With your resources and your money, Get out of your coffin board!"


    "Then you also remember, if you are against me, I have 10,000 ways to make you unable to stay in the entertainment industry and in Kyoto!" Liang Hanwen also said cruelly.


    "Then you can come! Even if I die, I will pull you back."


    After speaking, Lu Shan hung up the phone out of breath.


    She clutched her belly, and for a while, she felt that the whole world was against herself.


    She just wants to protect her children. What has she done wrong?


    Because Liang Hanwen called Lu Shan and left a record of the call.


    Cai Anying anonymously told Zhang Baozhen about this: "Check your husband''s call records."


    It is already night, and the business hall is closed.


    However, Zhang Baozhen secretly left her husband''s network query password, and directly checked after logging in.


    Sure enough, she saw that her husband called Lu Shan.


    Zhang Baozhen immediately burst into anger in her heart!


    "Lu Shan, you mean woman! She said that she hadn''t contacted my husband for a long time, and that the relationship between you had been completely cut off? Go to hell, Xiao San!"


    Zhang Baozhen couldn''t bear this double deception from her husband and Xiaosan, and couldn''t swallow this breath.


    She was going to go out to see Yue Ze, to give Yue Ze a face, and to resolve Lu Shan''s matter within the scope of minimal impact.


    But at this moment, when she went out, she headed in another direction, completely forgetting the agreement with Yue Ze.


    Zhang Baozhen drove all the way out while calling people.


    Soon, when she appeared in the community where Lu Shan lived, several cars had come to meet her.


    These cars stopped, and the men who came out of them were all tall and large, and the leaders were wearing white lab coats. People looked at them and thought they were doctors in the hospital.


    "Mrs. Liang, we have inquired that Lu Shan is alone at home, and there is no other person at home. Moreover, it seems that her fiance also has doubts about the child in her stomach."


    "Hmph, even her fiance doesn''t believe in her child. She came to tell me that the child is innocent? In the mouth of Xiaosan, there really isn''t a word of truth!"


    Zhang Baozhen led the people and went straight to Lu Shan''s residence.


    Lu Shan was sitting on the sofa, all thoughts were ashamed, and her whole body was wooden.


    The phone rang, and she picked it up, only to find that it was Subei.


    "Sister Lu, are you at home? I want to see you in ten minutes." Subei said. She just finished packing the two children, coaxed them to sleep, and drove out without even taking Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Treat her as a friend

    Chapter 456 treat her as a friend


    Subei was because she heard from Yue Ze that Lu Shan seemed to be quarreling with her fiance, and she came to accompany Lu Shan. At this time, it is not convenient for Lu Heting to be there.


    "I''m at home." Lu Shan''s voice didn''t have any anger, it was hollow and low.


    "Then I''ll be there soon. If you want something to eat, I''ll bring it for you." Subei was sure, she must have not eaten dinner yet.


    Tears came out of Lu Shan''s eyes. Ever since she was hurt by Liang Hanwen, she has devoted herself to her work. She is very strict with people and things, and her temper is not very good.


    At Qianyu Entertainment, she was known for being harsh and picky, and was known as the most difficult agent to engage with. After these years, she naturally made more enemies and fewer friends.


    But only Subei, who knew her seriously, knew her suffering, and regarded her as a friend.


    Even when the fiance, Liang Hanwen, and Zhang Baozhen were oppressed together, only Subei was still on her side and helped her bear the pressure.


    "I..." Lu Shan was about to speak when the doorbell rang, "I will open the door first."


    Lu Shan opened the door, and there were a few people in white coats standing outside the door. A bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart and said: "Who are you and what do you..."


    The visitor stepped forward to frame her and directly covered her mouth.


    Lu Shan''s phone fell to the ground.


    The few people quickly took Lu Shan away.


    Because they were wearing white lab coats and stethoscopes, they looked like doctors, so when others saw them, they thought they were just taking away patients.


    Lu Shan was covered with her mouth, unable to speak for help at all.


    And she bent over to protect the child, and she looked like a patient.


    Therefore, no one felt anything abnormal along the way, and Lu Shan was taken directly into the car.


    Subei''s car was already galloping on the road, and it was about to arrive. When Lu Shan opened the door, there was a noise on the opposite side, and Lu Shan questioned the other party. Subei''s heart slammed, and a bad feeling arose.


    She immediately called Lu Shan again, but she couldn''t get through at all.


    When her car drove into the community where Lu Shan was located, she found that someone had taken Lu Shan into the car.


    Subei immediately became vigilant in her heart and connected the matter with Zhang Baozhen.


    She has worked with Lu Shan for so long and knows that Lu Shan has a competitor at work, but Zhang Baozhen is the one who would use this method to take people away.


    She drove up immediately.


    At the same time, Subei called Yue Ze: "Yue Ze, don''t you want to meet Zhang Baozhen? Is she here?"


    "I haven''t come here, I''ve been late for forty minutes." Yue Ze glanced at the time, "Why, what''s the situation?"


    "Zhang Baozhen seems to have taken someone to kidnap Sister Lu. I will follow up and have a look."


    "Subei! Don''t follow along at will, it''s dangerous!" Yue Ze stopped loudly, "Where are you?"


    But Subei didn''t care so much anymore, she couldn''t just watch Lu Shan being taken away by Zhang Baozhen, she couldn''t watch the child accidentally.


    As a mother, she has an instinctive tenderness to any child, and Subei cannot tolerate such a bad act of forcing others to remove the child.


    She immediately called the police and her car followed.


    In fact, Lu Heting''s car was behind her.


    Although she talked about the problem with Lu Shan, Lu Heting could not help, so he asked him to accompany Dabao more at home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： I say yes

    Chapter 457 I say yes


    However, Lu Heting still followed. Compared with Dabao, Lu Heting still felt that his wife''s safety was more important.


    Yue Ze drove to Subei''s side immediately.


    He could not tolerate Subei and Lu Shan in crisis.


    Zhang Baozhen was sitting in the car and Lu Shan was in the back seat. She was caught and could not struggle.


    After getting in the car, those people let go of her mouth, she could talk, and asked sharply, "Zhang Baozhen, what are you going to do?"


    "Remove the evil seed in your belly."


    "I said, this is not Liang Hanwen''s child, but my own child!"


    She originally wanted to say it was the child of herself and her fianc��, but thinking of her fianc��, she didn''t even have the need to mention him.


    Zhang Baozhen is not willing to believe her at all now, "A person who can be a junior has always been thick-skinned and cruel. When it comes to panic, it is easy to believe. Do you think I will believe you? Only by removing the child can I treat you The best answer."


    "You let me go! It is illegal for you to do this!"


    Zhang Baozhen is not afraid at all.


    She is a daughter, and her family is extremely powerful, especially Liang Hanwen.


    It will only be very pleasant to take away the child of Xiaosan and say it. When the time comes, Qianfu will refer to Lu Shan, not herself!


    What does Lu Shan have? But it was protected by Subei.


    If such a thing happened, Subei would be torn into the water, and how could he protect her?


    The car arrived soon, and Lu Shan''s questioning turned into bitter pleading.


    Her tears slid down, begging them to let her children go, but it didn''t work at all.


    However, Zhang Baozhen was not moved at all, and asked to take Lu Shan directly to the operating room of the hospital.


    Here, she had already arranged a doctor.


    Lu Shan was not willing, she had been struggling. The doctor obviously hesitated and said: "Mrs. Liang, this type of operation requires the patient''s own or family members to sign. If the patient disagrees, we have no right to perform the operation."


    "I can do it, you can do it, I will bear the responsibility!"


    Zhang Baozhen said loudly.


    She didn''t directly let people beat Lu Shan to miscarriage, she was already kind, and she had accumulated virtue for herself!


    The doctor is really embarrassed, but this is a private hospital invested by the Zhang family. All doctors rely on the Zhang family to eat, and Zhang Baozhen has absolute sovereignty here.


    If you offend her, the doctor will not end well.


    No way, the doctor had to ask the nurse to start preparing.


    The tall men brought by Zhang Baozhen pressed Lu Shan to keep her from moving.


    Lu Shan was struggling desperately, but it was of no use at all. The doctor wore a mask, drew out the cold medicine, pointed a needle at Lu Shan, and started to inject her with anesthetics.


    Subei drove quickly to the hospital. Although the police had already called, the police had not yet appeared.


    She can only rush in first.


    Lu Heting''s car and Yue Ze''s car arrived at about the same time, and the two followed.


    Subei rushed towards the operating room and saw that the doctor was about to inject Lu Shan with medicine, while Zhang Baozhen was standing aside, with no sympathy and kindness on his face, only waves of mockery.


    She stepped forward, stared at Lu Shan, personally supervised, and the doctor injected her with medicine.


    Su Bei didn''t think too much about it, rushed forward, pushed the doctor away, pushed Zhang Baozhen to the ground, gave her a slap, and then pulled away the man who was holding Lu Shan and helped Lu Shan up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Who dares to move Subey?

    Chapter 458 Who dares to touch Subei?


    This series of actions by Subei, without any muddle, rescued Lu Shan, but let Zhang Baozhen hold his cheek and look at Subei hatefully!


    For the rest of her life, Lu Shan grabbed Subei''s hands unsteadily: "Subei, you go! Protect yourself!"


    Zhang Baozhen saw that Subei broke in without his own strength and dared to beat herself, and said with a cold snort, "Subey, do you have to take care of this nosy?"


    At this moment, Subei is dressed in simple sportswear, with long hair **** in amorous manners, and his face is rare and heroic and cold: "I''ll take care of this matter!"


    "Don''t think about your future?"


    "Think about your own future first!" Subei has already called the police. People like Zhang Baozhen who bully people are already at the end of the battle.


    "Grab Subei first and perform surgery on Lu Shan!" Zhang Baozhen ordered.


    This time, not only Lu Shan can''t run away, but Subei can''t run away either!


    The group of people brought by Zhang Baozhen approached Subei. They all had muscles. Subei was able to push them away just now.


    Obviously, they are prepared, does Subei still have the power to fight?


    At this moment, a serious voice sounded outside the door: "Who dares to touch Subei?"


    The door of the operating room opened to both sides, and Lu Heting walked in strode, and Yue Ze followed him closely-this was of course not chosen by Yue Ze, but Lu Heting��s aura was too strong, and Yue Ze went with him. , Involuntarily walked to the position of deputy.


    Zhang Baozhen looked at Lu Heting. The Zhang family didn''t have much contact with the Lu family, so naturally they didn''t know Lu Heting.


    But the man who saw him had an aura enough to envelop the audience, his long and arrogant eyebrows were raised high, and under the long eyelashes were a pair of black and cold eyes like obsidian, with a dangerous light.


    Those eagle-like eyes, wherever they passed, the people whose sight was touched felt shuddering.


    Lu Heting strode towards Subei, holding her in his arms.


    Zhang Baozhen was about to get angry, and there was already a series of neat footsteps outside.


    It turned out that the police arrived and rushed in all at once.


    Yue Ze stepped forward to negotiate with the police. Zhang Baozhen and others were taken away by the police on suspicion of intentional injury and kidnapping.


    Lu Heting hugged Subei, and Yue Ze stepped forward to help Lu Shan go out together and got into his car.


    Lu Heting sent a message to Lu Hang: "Let Liang Hanwen roll over and talk to me."


    Before Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen only shot Lu Shan, Lu Heting did not intervene.


    But once Subei is involved, then he can no longer bear it.


    Looking back, Lu Heting supported Subei''s shoulder and whispered: "Why are you so stupid, without waiting for the police and me? What if you get hurt?"


    "If I appeared one second late just now, the doctor''s anesthetic would be injected into Sister Lu''s body, and her child would not be able to keep it." Subei said seriously, "It''s not just Sister Lu. Question, I will definitely be the first one."


    Lu Heting hugged her. Although her words made him happy, his choice was still: "I would rather you be safe than you would be the first."


    Lu Shan said to the side: "Sorry, because of my business..."


    "Bad people do bad things, why do you have to say sorry?" Subei stopped her, "Sister Lu, let the police handle this matter temporarily."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： I dont want your consent

    Chapter 459 I don''t want your consent


    Lu Shan had lingering fears, and her whole body was not in a good mood. Fortunately, she went to another hospital for an examination. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her and her child.


    Yue Ze didn''t expect that Subei''s husband, standing upright and loving Subei so much, is no wonder that Subei would get married early.


    He said: "Then you go back first, and I will accompany Lu Shan home."


    Lu Shan also didn''t want their husband and wife because of their own problems, and said, "Yes, let Yue Ze accompany me. It''s safer to have a man by my side."


    Subei had to agree.


    Lu Shan gratefully watched Subei and Lu Heting''s car leave. Indeed, Subei appeared one second late, and the doctor''s tube of anesthetic was all in her body.


    It was Subei who protected her child.


    Yue Ze stretched out his hand to support her, and Lu Shan felt dizzy and fell down.


    Yue Ze hugged her and sent her upstairs, only to realize that she hadn''t eaten much today.


    "Where is the kitchen?" Yue Ze asked.


    Lu Shan pointed a direction, but did not expect that Yue Ze, who has always been an elite fan, would even cook?


    Yue Ze opened the refrigerator, and there was only a handful of noodles in it. It seemed that this home didn''t seem to be living a life at all.


    "We are usually busy." Lu Shan said embarrassedly.


    "Yeah." Yue Ze didn''t say anything, and boiled the water to cook the noodles.


    Lu Heting accompanied Subei home and got out of the car. Subei closed the door and was about to say to enter the elevator.


    Lu Heting hugged her and pressed it into his arms.


    Subei didn''t move. In fact, she didn''t have any worries at the critical moment just now.


    She was also afraid that she would have an accident, she still has Dabao and Gungun, and Lu Heting to guard.


    Just thinking that it was her friend and an innocent child, she couldn''t wait until the police came indifferently. Just like she had problems with Dabao before, there are also many friends who have been helping and giving her a lot... ��


    She could feel Lu Heting''s heartbeat, being held by him, she said in a low voice: "I won''t do this anymore, don''t worry."


    "Okay." Lu Heting was satisfied. When she rushed in first, Lu Heting was worried to the extreme. The feeling of loss once again filled her heart, leaving her heart desolate and barren.


    He can''t afford to lose.


    "But what I just said is true. If you are in any danger, I will be the first at no cost."


    "I disagree."


    "I don''t want you to agree." Subei hummed.


    "Stupid." Lu Heting patted her head.


    He hugged Subei: "Go home first."


    Because of her presence, the word home became extraordinarily gentle in his mouth.


    The reason why Lu Heting had to go back first was because there was still Liang Hanwen''s matter to deal with.


    However, before Luhang could let Liang Hanwen roll over, Zhang Baozhen had already posted an article on the Internet.


    Her mobile phone was not confiscated, and Lu Shan was not physically harmed, so the police didn''t keep her under strict control, just took it back to educate her.


    She posted on the Internet, pointing directly to Subei: "Everyone, I am going to officially announce the name of the junior. This junior is very arrogant. Not only did he hook up with my husband, but also took advantage of my husband''s resources to make progress. Now Become a very popular model in the entertainment industry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Xiao San die

    Chapter 460


    This Weibo alone is enough to arouse people''s interest.


    Xiaosan, model, super popular?


    People who are reminiscent of these words, soon someone locked the name Subei.


    Because at present, there are few models that can be said to be relatively stable and popular, and few can meet such conditions!


    Without waiting for everyone to speculate, Zhang Baozhen directly posted a second Weibo: "Today, the important reason why I was so angry to post is that not only did she shamelessly be a junior, she also openly brought people to provoke me and beat me. Wife. I just want to ask, in the entertainment industry, is there still Wang Fa? Xiaosan, do you still need a face? Who gives you the courage? @����."


    And attach the picture of Sobeda her.jpg.


    After being prevented by Subei from taking away Lu Shan''s child, she slapped her severely. Zhang Baozhen''s breath all vented to Subei.


    Taking advantage of her socialite status, this time, she wants to kill Subei in the model circle! Ruined in everyone''s verbal criticism!


    Originally, the Weibo she posted before had already caused a comprehensive discussion, and everyone discussed the selection of the small three.


    Now Zhang Baozhen directly announced his name, personally named Subei, and ignited the war in a condemning manner, and even directly brought the topic #��������С���ձ�# to the top of the hot search list. , Dotted with a big red "boiling" word behind it, we can see how hot the topic is.


    "My God! After guessing for so long who is the junior, I didn''t expect it to be Subei! I really don''t understand this world?"


    "It can''t be my shell! I''ve always worked hard to make progress, and I have won the work by myself. How could such a thing happen? I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t listen or listen, the **** chants! Don''t look at it, the **** lays eggs! Everyone pays more attention to Subei''s catwalk, and strongly Amway''s stage show! Meitu.jpg, Meitu.jpg, Meitu.jpg."


    "Brain fans upstairs are really enough, is it interesting to criticize at this time? People''s wife has spoken, can there be fakes? Didn''t you see people still carrying pictures? Look at Subei, who is fierce and evil. She even brought someone to beat her, but she really can do it, is she going to heaven?"


    "It''s no wonder that Subei''s resources have been so good. It turns out that there are people like Mr. Liang behind him."


    "Upstairs +1, no wonder even Lu Weijian has to evade suspicion and yell sister Beibei. This muddy water in the entertainment industry is really confusing."


    "Prepare (Yu Bei) CP fan, cry, don''t be true."


    "Baby (Lu Bei vs. Subei) CP fan is heartbroken, please quickly dispel the rumor."


    "Little San is going to die! Little San is going to die! Little San is going to die!"


    "The upstairs is too much. For such an arrogant junior, how can she be told to die? She should be allowed to die without a place to bury her!"


    Now that Zhang Baozhen had posted, locked Subei, and piled up the matter on Subei, Lu Heting didn''t bother to see Liang Hanwen.


    He sent a message to Lu Hang: "Let Liang Hanwen get off first."


    Lu Hang had already brought Liang Hanwen, but when he received a new message from Lu Heting, he said to Liang Hanwen: "Lord Lu will not see you."


    "Master Lu has not seen me?" Liang Hanwen was very disappointed, although he didn''t know what happened to Master Lu when he saw him.


    But who wouldn''t want to get into a relationship with Lu Ye, the mysterious and cold-headed man in the Lu Group?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Family beyond friends

    Chapter 461 Family Beyond Friends


    "You go back first." Lu Hang let Liang Hanwen go.


    Although Liang Hanwen was helpless and disappointed, he couldn''t put down his body and force it.


    He is also a man of prestige in Kyoto, who has never been submissive to others.


    Lu Ye was gone, what else could he do?


    However, what he didn''t know was that Lu Ye refused to see him, which meant that his life as a tycoon calling for wind and rain would almost end at this moment.


    Originally, when Lu Heting saw him, he wanted to use gentle means to resolve their conflict with Lu Shan.


    But Zhang Baozhen, who is ignorant and fearless, has already burned the flames of war on Subei, so what awaits them will eventually come to a tragic end.


    Subei was also swiping the phone and saw everything Zhang Baozhen had said.


    Although she was angry, she was in a stable mood and suffered unjustified injustice. In this circle, it is almost normal.


    It is not the first time that Subei has met with dirty water and sewage.


    "Leave this to me to deal with." Lu Heting said to Subei.


    Subei raised her eyes to look at his dark eyes and nodded.


    Although she didn''t know what way he wanted to clarify, but she had a trust in her heart, trusting him to do the best thing and wash away her grievances.


    Because, not only did he give her the deepest trust and protection, but he also continued to give her psychological nourishment, allowing her to live a new life, and at the same time growing her desire to trust others.


    He seems to know everything about her and can also guard everything about her.


    It seems that he is born with a kind of power, not like it radiated from a driver in the Lu Group, nor is it possible to learn from that position. He is born like this, a strong and strategic man.


    "Lu Heting, you..." Subei was actually curious about how these things came from him.


    However, the words are a bit poorly organized and the language is a bit bad. I don''t know which sentence to start with.


    "Huh?" The man raised his eyes and looked at her in a hurry, a single syllable, with a nice clarity.


    Subei shook her head and changed the subject: "Zhang Baozhen is a celebrity, and her husband Liang Hanwen is a big brother. That''s why she dared to ignore the law so confidently. I''m afraid just to show evidence to clear our grievances may not be successful, but Encountered their revenge."


    "Knowing the danger, I even rushed out to step on the thunder for Lu Shan at the first time." Lu Heting''s words were helpless.


    Of course he doesn''t care what Subei will carry. Anyway, he will carry it in the end, just because she is afraid of hurting herself in the process of carrying it.


    "Friends." Subei chuckled softly, "Maybe to others, these two words are not important, but at one time, these two words were beyond my family to me."


    When I was in the orphanage, when I was abroad, there was no friend, so she was gone.


    Lu Heting''s distress spread quickly, hugging her tenderly, don''t mind her saying this, but in the future, he will be the family that surpasses his friends.


    After Subei took a break, Lu Heting called Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze was coming out of Lu Shan''s residence, thinking that Lu Heting was communicating with him instead of Subei.


    "On the Internet, I have seen Zhang Baozhen attacking Subei." Yue Ze said, "At present, the fastest and most effective way is to publish the evidence we have."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Take a fight with Lu Heting

    Chapter 462 A fight with Lu Heting


    "Let''s meet and communicate in more detail." Lu Heting said.


    Yue Ze actually dislikes the involvement of the artist''s family in the artist''s work, because unprofessional views and practices will affect effective public relations methods.


    But what Lu Heting said, he seemed unable to refuse.


    He agreed to see Lu Heting immediately.


    He was downstairs in the community where Subei lived, waiting for Lu Heting.


    When the man walked out of the elevator and walked towards Yue Ze, Yue Ze felt a trace of unspeakable pressure.


    Before, he had never been alone with Lu Heting, especially when he went to rescue Subei and Lu Shan at night. Because the police were there, Yue Ze believed that the aura from Lu Heting was also brought by the police.


    However, now that he saw him alone, Yue Ze realized that this man seemed to be born with his own aura.


    But this does not mean that Yue Ze can accept Lu Heting''s random involvement in Subei.


    "Yue Ze, Subei''s matter, I will communicate with you to solve it. At the moment, temporarily suppressing the news, I want to investigate more about Liang Hanwen and release the evidence at once."


    When Lu Heting spoke, he was born with a commanding tone.


    Yue Ze disagreed: "The scandal will have a great impact and impact on female artists. If it drags on, it will deepen the public''s negative impact on Subei. We have evidence that Subei is not a junior. Why not let it go right away? "


    "Because Zhang Baozhen and Liang Hanwen both have strong backgrounds and family backgrounds."


    Hearing what Lu Heting said, Yue Ze had to admit that he was right.


    Despite the quick clarification that Subei is not a junior, he can get a temporary victory.


    But in the future, if the two people continue to pressure, Subei, as an artist, has too little room to resist.


    Although Shengtang has always been known for protecting female artists, will it bet a company to protect a female artist?


    Yue Ze is also prepared for this: "I have a personal relationship with Zhang Baozhen, and I am not without contacts in the circle. After this matter, I will have a good talk with Zhang Baozhen and resolve the matter peacefully."


    "But you are not sure." Lu Heting pointed out sharply, "Even if you have nine points, I won''t let Subei take one point at risk."


    Yue Ze admitted that he was not very sure, who would dare to say that what he did was 100% successful?


    He could see that Lu Heting wanted a perfect solution, and even Lu Heting wanted not only to clean up Subei''s grievances, but also to completely fight back against the couple for Subei.


    What is the identity of the man in front of him? Where did the great confidence that he carried, the temperament of a natural leader, come from?


    This confuses Yue Ze, who has read countless people.


    It also made Yue Ze couldn''t help but agree with his opinion.


    When Yue Ze drove away, he was still thinking about this question seriously, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    Forget it, since what Lu Heting said makes sense, as Subei''s agent, Yue Ze has the same benefits as Subei and Lu Heting, this time, let go and take a fight with Lu Heting!


    ...


    Faced with Zhang Baozhen''s call on the Internet to initiate a war, Subei did not respond.


    Sheng Tang and Yue Ze also, uncharacteristically, neither reduced the popularity of the news nor made any response.


    As for Subei, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Dong Shi Xiao Ning

    Chapter 463


    But Zhang Baozhen accepted the interview. In his words, he complained bitterly about a wife, especially the wife who chose the path of DINK, how difficult it is to maintain family life, and how Xiaosan is pressing.


    She even spoke openly, saying that she had inquired about Subei''s birth check in the hospital.


    Zhang Baozhen was indeed deliberately targeting Subei, anyway, even if Subei showed evidence that the mistress was Lu Shan instead of herself, Zhang Baozhen would not be afraid. The big deal was that she had accidentally mistaken the subject.


    At that time, the outside world will probably only sympathize with her genuine wife more, but will not reduce their hatred of Subei and Lu Shan.


    Zhang Baozhen''s interview caused even greater disturbances.


    Countless reporters and paparazzi were crazy about inquiring about Subei.


    In the past two days, Subei reduced his activity and rested at home.


    Originally, Yue Ze was worried that the paparazzi would find Subei''s residence, but, for some reason, the reporter and paparazzi had a mess, but they didn''t even inquire about the direction of Subei''s residence.


    Of course, this was entirely because Lu Heting was particularly strong, and the place where Subei lived had been well protected long ago, and he would not give people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, in order to obtain some evidence, Lu Shan had to go to the hospital for a DNA operation and extract amniotic fluid for identification to confirm that the child had nothing to do with Liang Hanwen.


    Yue Ze accompanied Lu Shan to the hospital.


    This operation has a certain risk of miscarriage.


    There is also a certain nature of humiliation. After all, Lu Shan knows that this child belongs to her fianc��, but she has to perform this operation in order to give the public an explanation.


    Lu Shan was sitting on the bench in the hospital, wearing a mask, showing only a pair of haggard eyes.


    Originally, this operation should have been performed by her fianc�� to accompany her.


    However, since the other party had quarreled with her that day, they had been in a cold war, and had not contacted Lu Shan at all, and had not answered her phone calls.


    What else is more cruel than this, and more chilling than this?


    Yue Ze bought her a cup of hot drink and stood by without saying anything.


    Lu Shan endured her heartache, and said, "Let''s go, check early, and get the evidence earlier."


    Yue Ze nodded and reached out to support her.


    After the examination, the doctor gave the result. The amniotic fluid DNA of Lu Shan''s child showed that it was indeed the child of the fianc��.


    Seeing this expected result, Lu Shan only smiled bitterly, without any joy.


    "I''m going to pick up the car, you wait for me here." Yue Ze collected the evidence and put it in his bag.


    Lu Shan stood by and waited for Yue Ze.


    Because Zhang Baozhen''s bad behavior has been warned by the police, Lu Shan''s travel is still free, and it has not aroused much crowds.


    However, this does not mean that no one noticed her.


    The person who is paying attention to Lu Shan is Cai Anying.


    She was tall, wearing flat shoes and carrying a Xiaokun bag, and walked to Lu Shan swaggeringly.


    "Why, Lu Shan, come for a checkup?" Cai Anying asked wildly when they met.


    She had struggled with Subei over resources, so she didn''t have a good face to Lu Shan; what''s more, Lu Shan was still her current lover''s former lover. Seeing Lu Shan, it can be said that new hatred and old hatred emerged together.


    Lu Shan glanced at her, her face that looked like Subei was really disgusting.


    What is Dong Shi Xiaoying? Cai Anying in front of you is a true portrayal!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Believe in his abilities

    Chapter 464 Believe in His Ability


    Cai Anying smiled and said: "It''s just a child with an unknown father. What is good for a maternity check? Some people are juniors, but they are really experienced at the beginning. Protecting this child, I am afraid that I will fight for the Liang family''s property in the future?"


    Lu Shan was anxious and slapped Cai Anying in the face.


    Cai Anying was unprepared, being slapped into anger by this fierce slap.


    She was taller than Lu Shan, suddenly violent, raised her hand to hit Lu Shan.


    Today, without teaching Lu Shan, she is not named Cai!


    However, before she hit, Yue Ze grabbed her wrist.


    Yue Ze, dressed as an elite, looked gentle, but with great strength, Cai Anying was caught by him and couldn''t break free.


    "Miss Cai, when hitting someone, I don''t want to think about my identity, what is the occasion here?" Yue Ze asked calmly.


    Cai Anying pulled out her wrist and looked at Yue Ze bitterly.


    Although she couldn''t swallow this breath, she also had to admit that it was indeed unreasonable for her to make trouble here.


    If she is photographed, her career will be greatly affected. It is not worth it to be a mere Lu Shan!


    She waved away.


    When I felt the nose, there was an extraordinary pain, and he murmured: "Oops, there seems to be something wrong with the bridge of the nose."


    She quickly touched it with her hand. In order to imitate Subei''s small pointed nose, Cai Anying spent no time in this place.


    But what I did was done after all, and I really couldn''t stand too much external force.


    She ran away in a hurry.


    Lu Shan''s mood didn''t get better because of slapped Cai Anying.


    She has been at the center of the vortex of the incident. Although she has not been criticized by the outside world, the torture and pressure she has endured are not at all.


    Yue Ze took off his coat and put it on her body: "Let''s go."


    Subei has been at home for the past two days and has not paid attention to this matter at all.


    Because Lu Heting told her his thoughts and practices, and told her that he would solve it completely.


    I would also seek Lu Weijian''s help to find out more truths and restore her innocence.


    Subei believed in his abilities and his protection for himself.


    Subei agreed with all the solutions he proposed.


    Therefore, she only needs to rest assured to accompany Dabao and Gungun, cook for them, play piano and paint with them, and enjoy the rare weekend leisure time.


    At this moment, Subei received a call from Lin Yu, who was far abroad.


    "Su Xiaobei, a hospital in the U.S. called to ask you about your situation. What''s your situation?"


    "Which hospital?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    "The one you used to go to, they said, they haven''t contacted you, so they called me. The doctor told you to let you go back for a checkup."


    Subei remembered that he had previously set Lin Yu''s phone number as an emergency contact and stayed in the hospital.


    She changed her number after returning home, so the other party could not be reached.


    That hospital was the one that diagnosed her with stomach cancer.


    Hearing what Lin Yu said, Subei''s heart shook.


    Go back for a check up again?


    "Su Xiaobei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t keep talking! Where are you sick? What is uncomfortable?"


    Subei smiled: "No, I can''t tell you about women''s issues."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me if you have any questions."


    [For some reasons, the United States = the United States mentioned before, will not use real place names in the future, everyone, forgive me, (`)]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Need you to come and check

    Chapter 465 needs you to come and check it yourself


    "Really not. I''ll call the hospital and ask." Subei said.


    Lin Yu asked a few more questions before hanging up the phone in Subei''s firm attitude.


    Subei immediately found the number of that hospital and called the attending doctor.


    I don��t know, is my condition worsening? Did the doctor ask himself to remind himself to go back to the hospital?


    "Miss Su, we need you to come to the hospital in person and tell you something. I wonder if you are free recently?"


    "Can you tell me what the **** is going on?" Subei asked.


    "This, we really need you to come here for further inspection before we can make a conclusion." The other party''s attitude was very firm.


    Su Bei''s heart was completely empty, could it be that his condition has deteriorated rapidly to this level?


    She has been suffering from stomach pain recently, and sometimes it hurts to sleep.


    However, the doctor had told her before that there was no way to treat it, so she gave up completely.


    Is it possible to tell her now that her deadline has been advanced?


    He approached her softly: "Little cute Beibei, why are you crying?"


    "No, the sand got into the eyes." Subei quickly wiped away the tears, picked up the rolling, and revealed a bright smile.


    "Is there anything you are upset about Little Cute Beibei? Did Kuankuan make you sad?" Kuankuan said milkily, hugging Subei''s neck, "You tell Kuankuan, Kuankuan must be obedient, eat and sleep obediently, Don''t make Little Cute Beibe unhappy."


    "Me too." Dabao stood aside, his face cold.


    But in his eyes, there was an unconcealable concern for Subei.


    Su Bei embraced him and smiled happily, "Su Xiaobei has nothing unhappy. She has two of the world��s best-behaved sons, the best husband in the world, and the best in the world. So many friends, and a large group of little brothers and sisters who have been supporting her, how can they be unhappy? Su Xiaobei''s life is complete and happy. It is worth it on earth!"


    When Lu Heting returned home, he was slightly worried when he saw this scene.


    When Subei faces work and the ups and downs of the entertainment industry, he rarely loses control of his mentality.


    She already knew how to deal with Zhang Baozhen. Why was this happening?


    "Subey, what''s the matter, tell me, eh?"


    Subei stepped forward and said to him: "Lu Heting, when you are finished, you accompany me on a trip to the United States. Just the two of us. When you accompany me, okay?"


    "Of course it''s good." Seeing her smile brightly, Lu Heting''s worries disappeared slightly.


    Thinking of going with her, I was full of expectations.


    Subei''s smile is not mixed with anything else, and the disguise is good enough. She has never dared to show her heart to Lu Heting too much, for fear that her emotional fetters will delay his future choices.


    But when it came to the end, I couldn''t help but want him by his side to spend the last days.


    I also want to be nice to him and reward him for his unreserved dedication...


    ...


    Subei did not respond to Zhang Baozhen, and Zhang Baozhen continued various @����, trying to get her attention.


    The current situation on the Internet is almost one-sided in support of Zhang Baozhen. After all, any woman will feel empathetic and empathetic when facing a junior incident.


    And Xiao San is also synonymous with everyone shouting and fighting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Dont be merciless

    Chapter 466 Don''t be merciful


    "Couldn''t Subei be a real junior? Is it a guilty conscience for not responding for so long?"


    "Sympathize with Zhang Baozhen, if it wasn''t for a celebrity when she was hurt to the utmost, why would a celebrity come off and tear the model herself?"


    "Subei, I''m afraid it''s really a pill this time!"


    "Recently, Subei''s activities have almost completely stopped. This is a warning to those who are juniors. You must take advantage of noon when you are a junior, because it will be finished sooner or later."


    "Zhang Baozhen said that Subey is pregnant. Isn''t Subey going for an abortion operation these days?"


    Seeing the different opinions on the Internet, it is rare for Su Huixian to have such a smooth heart.


    Unexpectedly, Cai Anying did not give Subei a direct blow on the front, but on the side, Subei was almost fought in a quagmire.


    Qiu Minxuan said to the side: "Huixian, Subei has never responded. Perhaps Shengtang didn''t think about how to do public relations."


    "But Xiaosan is not Subei after all, it''s just Lu Shan. Subei has countless opportunities to turn around, it depends on how Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen operate. I hope that the two of them will not be merciless."


    Su Huixian hooked her lips. Of course she also knew that Zhang Baozhen was not a good person. If Subei provokes her, I am afraid that in this circle, she will not be better.


    "Collect these materials and show them to Du Luo." Su Huixian arranged for Qiu Minxuan.


    Qiu Minxuan responded, but felt in her heart that it was really unnecessary to do so.


    Subei has been away for so long, how could Du Luo still think of her kindness? Such a move is superfluous.


    ...


    Just when things were raging, Yue Ze finally came forward.


    He posted a message on Weibo, "At eight o''clock in the evening, he will answer all recent questions about Subei at once in the Tang Dynasty."


    "Does Subei want to apologize?"


    "Will Zhang Baozhen be there?"


    "What the **** is Subei getting pregnant?"


    "Will you clarify the minor three incident?"


    Everyone is very concerned about Yue Ze''s Weibo.


    This is not only a concern for fans, but also the focus of everyone else.


    Fans also want to quickly clarify so that they can use actual evidence to beat all those who chew their tongues in the face!


    "These questions will be clarified at once tonight, so please pay attention." Yue Ze had to add one more.


    He used the word clarification!


    So Subei��s fans are already gearing up for excitement, and they know that Subei is innocent! Their Subei will never do anything disappointing.


    It turns out that the people they follow are right!


    The evening clarification meeting was held in the Tang Dynasty.


    At the scene, the reporters are like clouds. Before the Tang Dynasty, even the first sister had a situation, and she had never attracted so many reporters to the scene. This shows Subei''s popularity, but at the same time, it shows how much impact this incident has.


    Tang Xinru has authorized the matter to be handled by Yue Ze.


    All the information of Lu Heting was also handed over to Yue Ze.


    And he appeared low-key in the corner, paying attention to the development of the situation.


    Around, there were already countless bodyguards scattered in secret, and their purpose was only one-to protect Subei''s safety in all aspects, and there was no room for accidents.


    The reporters had been waiting in the same place. When the door of the main hall opened, Yue Ze and Lu Shan appeared at the same time, but Subei was not seen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Large Shura Field

    Chapter 467 Large Shura Field


    Although everyone was slightly disappointed, they also knew that Subei might not appear to face everyone for a while.


    Yue Ze stood on the stage and said to the reporters: "Everyone, today, we are going to clarify what happened to Subei one by one. I hope you don��t blink so as not to miss any details."


    The reporters certainly won''t blink.


    Because no matter what Yue Ze said tonight, whether it was a clarification or an explanation, it will be the front page headline tomorrow morning, which is related to their bonus and performance.


    "Also, today we will also''invite'' Ms. Zhang Baozhen to the scene, and everything will have a face-to-face statement."


    The reporter immediately looked around, but did not see Zhang Baozhen.


    "Where is Zhang Baozhen?"


    "When will she show up?"


    The regular wife and the suspected mistress face to face each other. Such a large Shura field naturally excites the reporters. A hundred related titles have been thought of in their minds.


    "Ms. Zhang is still on the way and will come soon." Yue Ze said calmly.


    Because Zhang Baozhen was too lazy to show up, she had to use some means to "invite" her.


    And this matter was handled by Lu Heting.


    Yue Ze became more admired and curious about this man.


    The reporters withdrew their gaze looking for Zhang Baozhen, turned to Yue Ze, and waited for his words.


    Yue Ze helped the gold-rimmed glasses and said, "Let��s talk about Subei''s assault on Ms. Zhang Baozhen."


    It was the big scene, and the reporters were overjoyed and listened.


    "Subei did give Zhang Baozhen a slap, but it''s still not a beating," Yue Ze said.


    "What? Subei did hit Zhang Baozhen? I heard it right?"


    "It''s really very rare to be so arrogant when the junior three is."


    "It''s really big news! No one is behind Subei, I took the camera apart and ate it!"


    Yue Ze looked at the reporter coldly: "If you don''t want to continue participating in tonight''s press conference, you can leave the venue by yourself. Otherwise, please temporarily avoid speaking up and hurting others and yourself."


    Wherever the reporters were willing to leave, they immediately shut up.


    At the same time, the security guards in the Tang Dynasty had already begun to enter, and it seemed that as long as anyone talked about Subei at will, the reporter would be invited out soon.


    The scene calmed down.


    Yue Ze continued: "But the reason why Subei beat Zhang Baozhen is because Zhang Baozhen took away Lu Shan and wanted to get rid of the child in her stomach. Yes, Subei is not a junior, and neither is Lu Shan, but Zhang Baozhen wanted to think that Lu Shan was, so she had to take away the child in Lu Shan''s belly, and at the expense of breaking the law, she took a group of people to arrogantly hijacked Lu Shan from her home and sent her directly to the private hospital controlled by Zhangjia. abortion.


    Had it not been for Subei to arrive at the scene in time, call the police and stop in time, Lu Shan would have had a miscarriage now.


    Let me ask, Subei did this to protect his assistant and an innocent fetus. Even if he missed it for a while, it would be excusable, right? "


    The reporter immediately replied: "If it is true, then it is indeed excusable."


    "Yes, forcing people to have an abortion, isn''t this a beastly act?"


    "They also hijacked others and forced abortions. Country s is a country under the rule of law and cannot tolerate this happening!"


    Especially female reporters, more condemnation of this behavior.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： We all blamed her

    Chapter 468 We all blame her


    Pregnancy and childbirth are your own freedom, how can you tolerate interference and coercion from others?


    However, some reporters couldn''t help asking: "So what about the evidence? You have nothing to prove, how can you be sure that what you said is true and what Zhang Baozhen said is false?"


    "Of course there is evidence. This is the surveillance of Lu Shan being hijacked and the video recorded when she was in the hospital."


    Yue Ze released the scene where Lu Shan was taken away in white coats by some illegal elements when she was at home.


    Such a picture is chilling. If bad people use the identity of a fake doctor to do bad things and hide their true purpose, this will give ordinary people a sense of security and it will be a devastating blow.


    Zhang Baozhen had to find someone to destroy this monitoring at the time, but unfortunately, she was not as fast as Lu Airlines, and was copied away by Lu Airlines early in the morning.


    What she thought was destroyed was actually included in all the evidence by Lu Heting.


    The video of Lu Shan in the hospital was taken by a young nurse in the hospital.


    When she saw such a thing happen, she was very afraid, afraid of being implicated in it, and also afraid of being condemned by her conscience, so she filmed the scene.


    It didn''t take much time for Luhang to find a picture taken by someone through investigation.


    The picture was placed in front of everyone, and the doctor��s clear voice came from inside:


    "Mrs. Liang, this type of operation requires the patient''s or family members to sign. If the patient disagrees, we have no right to perform the operation."


    "I said yes, you can do it, and I will bear the responsibility!" Zhang Baozhen''s voice did not hesitate!


    At the most critical moment, Subei kicked the door and rushed in, hit Zhang Baozhen, overthrew the doctor, overturned several men, and rescued Lu Shan!


    Her unrestrained action and bold domineering make reporters feel as comfortable as watching an action movie!


    At this time, everyone realized that what Yue Ze showed was real evidence, which proved why Subei beat Zhang Baozhen.


    Previously, Zhang Baozhen only released a photo of Subei hitting her. There was no cause or effect, everyone was dragged along with their noses, and they thought it was Subei, the "little third" who bullied his wife.


    What about taking people to beat them? Those people were Zhang Baozhen''s people, and Subei broke in single-handedly!


    Fortunately, the police came from behind, so Subei was able to survive without risk.


    Subei, not only did not beat Zhang Baozhen, but the embodiment of justice, a heroic existence.


    "Subey is right!"


    "Subey''s move is very popular."


    "We all blamed her."


    However, Lu Heting did not appear in the picture, because when Lu Hang got this evidence, he had selectively hidden Lu Heting.


    This is what Subei meant. She said solemnly: "Lu Heting is an amateur, not in this circle. I don''t want any criticism to involve him at that time, and I don''t want him to be the target of attack, so he must be targeted. Cut out the picture."


    When Lu Hang cut this paragraph, he finally felt that Lu Heting was worth it! Young grandma is willing to protect Lu Ye like this, what else can you expect?


    Immediately, a reporter raised a question: "So, Subei is not wrong, she is just to defend her assistant. But now the question is, why did Zhang Baozhen target Lu Shan? Why did she force Lu Shan to have an abortion?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： The worst is the man

    Chapter 469 The most scumbag is a man


    "Because Lu Shan is a junior! She seduce Liang Hanwen, and Subei embarrassed her to defend her! Therefore, Subei is not innocent, and may even be Liang Hanwen''s lover with Lu Shan!" A voice came from the reporter group.


    Presumably, this person had a good relationship with Zhang Baozhen, and was mixed with so many reporters.


    His words naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This makes sense. Zhang Baozhen is a celebrity, but not a city woman. She must have her reasons for doing this."


    "That is, what happened just now can only show that Subei didn''t beat people for no reason, but didn''t have a clear relationship with the Mistress."


    "Look at how Yue Ze explained."


    At the same time, Zhang Baozhen was also "invited" by Lu Heting.


    As soon as she came in, everyone was talking.


    Zhang Baozhen is wearing luxurious clothes, her hair is gracefully and elegantly groomed, and her face is very well maintained. There is no trace of time, but she is haggard and sympathetic.


    As soon as she came in, she said, "Everyone, I am here. Today, I will sit here, watching you come up with evidence, and see how you wash it!"


    The reporters shot at her immediately.


    On the stage, Yue Ze stepped back and Lu Shan stood up and said, "I am pregnant, and I am the one who has been involved with Liang Hanwen."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and there really was a small third!


    "These are the chat records that I can save when I was with Liang Hanwen four years ago. They are all here. You can take a closer look. The communication between me and him has never known about the existence of Zhang Baozhen. You can also. It was found that when Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen broke out of their marriage, it was already more than a year since I had been dating Liang Hanwen.


    I had no idea about Zhang Baozhen''s existence and when I remarried with them. Presumably, friends from reporters who have worked for a long time also know how Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen were photographed, and when the marriage was announced.


    I used to have a relationship with Liang Hanwen, but I was a junior. I haven''t had any contact with him in the past four years after breaking up with him. "


    The evidence she brought out, in the conversation between the two people, was a relationship between a single man and a woman, and even talked about marriage several times. In the chat records for several months, Zhang Baozhen was not mentioned.


    It wasn''t until the marriage of Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen was revealed that the two people''s quarrel records on WeChat appeared, and Lu Shan''s serious questioning.


    The reporters also remembered that when the couple got married, they were really secretive and very low-key. They didn''t admit the fact of marriage until they were photographed.


    The timeline is indeed consistent with what Lu Shan said.


    In this way, Lu Shan is indeed a victim. She gave her sincere heart, but was deceived by a man who was already married. The happiness she longed for was a marriage of nothingness.


    It turns out that in this junior incident, the most scumbag is the man! It is he who enjoys hugging left and right, playing with his wife and "little three" in the palm of his hand. The red flag at home does not fall, and the colorful flags flutter outside.


    When his wife and the "little three" were torn apart, he was just born. He solved the problem in a simple and rude manner. He didn''t want to get angry and did everything to protect himself.


    The beneficiary and the wife are just victims!


    Zhang Baozhen sneered and said, "Who knows if you have any further contact? I got it personally. The call record between my husband and you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Block my guns and carry mines

    Chapter 470 Block my guns and carry mines


    She took out the call log, but in the past four years, there was only one call log.


    But one time is enough to explain the problem. Who knows if they used other methods to contact them in private, secretly telling them?


    Lu Shan laughed and said, "Really? That''s right. At that time, I recorded the phone call from your husband. It is necessary to record the only call in the past four years and let everyone listen."


    She pressed the play button--


    Lu Shan''s own voice came, and there was a particularly clear sentence:


    "Yes, but we have nothing to do anymore. Why do you call now?"


    "I''m calling, just to persuade you, take it away, kid, so as not to prevent my wife from being suspicious all day and suspecting the renewed relationship between us. What kind of compensation do you want, resources or money, you say something. words."


    Liang Hanwen''s voice is cold and ruthless. It seems that he is very simple and rude in order to solve the problem.


    Lu Shan sternly refused.


    These words made everyone feel that Lu Shan was not worth it, and it was the merciless injury four years later that he paid for the truth.


    Zhang Baozhen couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable when she heard that their conversation turned out to be like this.


    However, this call was the last straw that overwhelmed her psychological defense. She thought that her husband and Lu Shan were still in private contact. Who knew the content of the conversation was like this.


    Is this kind of husband the man she tried every possible means to **** from the "Little San"?


    Women, sometimes I am afraid that men are too passionate, and sometimes they are too ruthless.


    At this moment, Lu Shan has put aside her heartache, and her conviction is firm as iron, and she has produced a DNA verification report.


    "Everyone, I can tell you clearly that I have nothing to do with Liang Hanwen. The child I am pregnant has already undergone an amniotic fluid DNA test report. The child belongs to my fiance.


    I am heartbroken when I take out this report, for myself and for my unborn child, but I can��t help it. I have to make myself and my child innocent. Although putting my privacy in front of the stage for everyone to judge, it made me very uncomfortable, and it also caused a great waste of public resources.


    But if you don''t make things clear, my child will always be humiliated and questioned, cold-eyed and ridiculed. This is my helplessness as a mother and a semi-public figure.


    I also want to tell everyone that from beginning to end, it is not Subei who is involved in the matter, only myself. Subei is just as an artist and a friend, she fends off guns and mines for me.


    Ms. Zhang Baozhen, I once wanted to give these evidences and these words to you to prove my innocence, but you never believed it. You must make things worse, even involving Subei.


    But Subei has never done what you once said, nor has any meeting or relationship with Mr. Liang Hanwen. I hope that you can hereby solemnly apologize to Subei. "


    The reporter immediately began to discuss: "It turns out that Zhang Baozhen knew about these things, but didn''t believe it, and deliberately insulted Subei."


    "It has nothing to do with Subei. Zhang Baozhen''s feelings about playing as a junior is understandable, but it''s a bit too much to involve innocent children and Subei."


    "Everything is the man''s fault, but the women came out and tore each other, tusk tusk..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Key evidence

    Chapter 471 Key Evidence


    Unnatural flashes flashed across Zhang Baozhen''s face, but she was still calm: "Don''t think that you can clean up with some specious evidence. There are some things that can''t deceive people. You believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    As a wife, she knows her husband��s indifference towards her and her enthusiasm completely different from the previous ones.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know who to tell this suffering...


    Lu Shan looked at her coldly: "Ms. Zhang Baozhen, these behaviors of you now have caused a lot of harm to Subei. If you still don''t know how to repent, the consequences will not be as simple as it is now.


    As for whether you will apologize to Subei, I really can''t force it. But I believe that in the eyes of everyone, you already owe Subei an apology. "


    Because Lu Shan was pregnant, she had already had a hard time speaking so much.


    Yue Ze let her sit down, took her place, and stood up and said: "Ms. Zhang Baozhen, I know you have always suspected that your husband is cheating, so I found a partner. Vent to her.


    So, this time in order to give Subey and Lu Shan a complete innocence, we found the clues provided by the paparazzi and bought the latest whereabouts of your husband from the paparazzi. Unfortunately, your suspicion has been confirmed. Here, there are pictures of your husband and the real mistress.


    Your husband, Mr. Liang Hanwen, has a real junior outside, but he has caused trouble, making you always suspect Lu Shan.


    Now, I also think it��s time to release photos of him and the real junior. "


    As Yue Ze finished speaking, a picture of Liang Hanwen and a woman appeared on the screen.


    In fact, these photos cannot be taken by ordinary paparazzi at all. First, they are afraid of Liang Hanwen''s identity, and second, Liang Hanwen is indeed very concealed and very cautious when traveling.


    Therefore, this is actually something that Lu Heting had specially asked to take.


    This is why Lu Heting waited until today to clarify for Subei-this is the key evidence.


    In the photo, Liang Hanwen put his arms around the woman''s waist and walked into the hotel room from a very hidden corner.


    Several different photos show that their date is not once, at least several times.


    It''s just that this woman is wearing a mask, it is not easy to see her face, but judging from her height, it is obvious that she is a model.


    Is it Subey?


    Doubts flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Zhang Baozhen also couldn''t help standing up, and when she found the real mistress appeared, her whole body was shaking. Apart from anger, she was also ashamed of being fooled by the wrong person.


    As everyone looked at the photos carefully, they discovered that they were indeed similar to Subei, but they were indeed not Subei.


    It is a model who is very similar to Subey, who has been competing for Subey''s resources recently and stepping on Subey''s upper position.


    Cai Anying!


    The comparison is clear, because Cai Anying, although the height is similar to Subei, her legs are a lot shorter and thicker than Subei, and her waist is thicker than Subei.


    She and Liang Hanwen appeared together in an intimate manner. It was obvious that she was the junior Zhang Baozhen had always suspected.


    Zhang Baozhen gritted her teeth secretly, and the person who led her to suspect Lu Shan was always Cai Anying.


    And Cai Anying is still her new friend recently.


    It turned out that the other party came to her not because he wanted to make friends with her, but because he fell in love with her husband!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Have a good show

    Chapter 472 has a good show


    Zhang Baozhen is also a celebrity with a face, and Cai Anying even put one on it.


    She was ashamed and dying, and faced countless cameras from reporters.


    But she was really like everyone, and she dared to say to all the reporters: "Well, I, Zhang Baozhen, are here today. I solemnly apologize to Subei and Lu Shan. I shouldn''t be angry with you. One person does things, one person. When, this is what I owe you! What you want in the future, I will give it back to Zhang Baozhen! Thank you for helping me find the real junior."


    At this moment, Subei was long overdue.


    She crossed the crowd and walked in and arrived in front of Zhang Baozhen.


    "It''s your business to apologize, but I don''t want to accept it, because you will do it your own way, and it has brought too much bad influence to Lu Shan and me. As for your gratitude, it is not necessary, because it is not to help you to find the third , Just to return our innocence.


    I hope that in the future, the housework between your husband and wife will not be used to make noise in front of others, which is really a waste of public resources! "


    Subei looked at Zhang Baozhen indifferently and said.


    Zhang Baozhen also held his head proudly, looking at Subei without admitting defeat.


    However, because of being betrayed by her beloved husband, her eyes are no longer full of confidence, and it is difficult to hide the pain and humiliation.


    However, none of this is about Subei''s business.


    Subei looked at the reporter.


    At this moment, these reporters faced Subei with only shame and apology. They slandered Subei because they didn''t understand the facts before and couldn''t look at her directly.


    To everyone, Subei didn''t mention the things before.


    The more this happened, the more reporters felt that she was rare, and she could not bear so much slander.


    Subei smiled and said: "Everyone, I want to announce to everyone that in the next period of time, I will leave the modeling circle temporarily and leave time to spend time with my family and rest assured. So there will be no work arrangements in a short time. Thank you. Your understanding."


    "Why? Is it because of the influence of the incident in the junior three?"


    "When are you going to come back?"


    "Do you have any other developments? What are Shengtang''s plans for you in the future?"


    "Subei, is Zhang Baozhen responsible for your problems?"


    And these questions, Subei did not answer any of them.


    The reporters secretly regretted and speculated that Subei must have been affected by Zhang Baozhen''s affairs before making such a decision.


    At that time, fans on the Internet will probably drown Zhang Baozhen with saliva.


    Zhang Baozhen was still there, and she also realized this. Subei will leave the modeling scene temporarily, and she will be scolded to death.


    In fact, Subei didn''t want to announce that she would stop working at this time, but the hospital had already tried everything possible to contact her, and Zhang Baozhen should indeed pay a price for what she did.


    Being scolded by fans is just because Subei wants her to taste the taste of being scolded.


    Su Bei suddenly remembered something and said: "I seemed to have heard that Cai Anying went to the hospital, and I don''t know what to check..."


    Hearing her reminder, Zhang Baozhen remembered that she still has Cai Anying to deal with!


    Cai Anying went to the hospital for an examination? It is impossible to guarantee that it is not because she is pregnant with Liang Hanwen''s child!


    Zhang Baozhen left here immediately and drove away.


    The reporter also heard what Subei said, and immediately knew that there was a good show, and quickly followed Zhang Baozhen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Stay away from scumbags for safety

    Chapter 473 Stay away from the scumbag and protect your safety


    The reporters at the scene quickly walked away.


    Lu Shan walked to Subey and said in amazement: "Subey, do you want to suspend work? I''m sorry, it''s all because of my business that brought you such a big trouble."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Originally, I only had a three-month contract period with Shengtang. Now the contract period is about to come, so I will temporarily stop and rest for a while."


    Lu Shan always felt ashamed of Subei. She used to be her agent and now her assistant. She didn''t bring her anything, but instead caused her criticism.


    Yue Ze said to Subei: "Then wait for you to rest well, I hope you can come to the Tang Dynasty again. Subei, look forward to continuing cooperation with you."


    His words come from the bottom of his heart, and he is the most potential and special artist he has ever brought.


    "Well, if I want to continue working, Shengtang must be my first choice."


    Yue Ze sent Lu Shan away.


    Subei looked at Lu Heting and ran to him: "I said, this time when the matter is over, I will travel to the U.S. with you and do what I say."


    "Don''t regret giving up on such a great situation now?"


    "Nothing to regret. I know what is most important to me. But you have to give me a few days. I want to pack my luggage and prepare Dabao and Gungun what they need when I''m away."


    Lu Heting always felt that what the girl said had some meaning, but the smile on her face was so brilliant that Lu Heting really didn''t see much clues.


    Subei took his hand and said, "Thank you for today''s matter. Where did you find the information? You have dug out all the information about Liang Hanwen."


    "After working in the Lu Group for a long time, I naturally learned how to deal with problems." Lu Heting chuckled.


    "I know, you want to talk about learning from Thrifty. But why do I always feel that you are better than Thrifty? Is it because Thrifty has been sitting in his position for a long time. In fact, many practical things are Left and right hands like you helped him, so you gradually became stronger than him?"


    "Maybe." Lu Heting''s eyes were filled with a strong smile and pride.


    His girl finally saw that he was far better than Lu Weijian in his work.


    ...


    #����! Xiao San is not Subei, but Cai Anying, who acts as an impersonator.#


    #�ձ� within the public to clarify everything#


    #����������, not only deceives the feelings of others, but also raises a real junior#


    #Flip! Subei''s little three things come to the bottom, and make people happy#


    #regret! Subei says goodbye to the modeling circle! #


    All kinds of news are piled up on the hot search list.


    Originally, any one of them could be a dominant existence, but they were all piled up at the top of the list for a while, dazzling and dizzying.


    Subei��s fans exulted, and when they replied, their fingers on the keyboard looked so energetic: "My Su Xiaobei always slaps her face so strongly, never disappoints!"


    "Baby cp fan reports, always believe that my cp will not do anything wrong!"


    "Zhang Baozhen is going to die, forcing Beibei to give up her beloved career, rubbish!"


    "Spicy Chicken Liang Hanwen, Spicy Chicken Zhang Baozhen, Spicy Chicken Cai Anying, warn you to stay away from Subei!"


    "Stay away from the scumbag to keep you safe, but it''s a pity that Subei was so embarrassed by this couple."


    "Babe take a good rest, the shell will always wait for you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： What kind of skill

    Chapter 474 What is the skill


    "No way, no way, Su Xiaobei hasn''t left yet, I have already started to miss her, who can tell me what should I do?"


    "I have saved more than a dozen G''s photos and videos of Su Xiaobei, and will continue to lick the screen from tomorrow until she comes back."


    at the same time.


    The reporter followed Zhang Baozhen to the hospital where Cai Anying was located.


    If Cai Anying is really pregnant, Zhang Baozhen will beat her into infertility this time!


    Compared with being betrayed, Cai Anying''s deliberate approach made Zhang Baozhen feel the taste of being deceived the most.


    The reporter rushed to follow Zhang Baozhen, looking forward to catching a big news.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the hospital, Zhang Baozhen found out that Cai Anying was seeing a doctor in a certain department, but she didn''t bother to ask which department it was and asked the nurse to bring herself in directly.


    The nurse had no choice but to do it, and she had just read the news on the Internet. In the bottom of her heart, she actually despised Cai Anying, so she still wanted to help Zhang Baozhen.


    Zhang Baozhen kicked the door open, and the people inside were stunned.


    The doctor''s hand also shook, and it became crooked, causing Cai Anying to scream in pain.


    It turned out that Cai Anying didn''t come to check on any pregnancy, but she was slapped on her face by Lu Shan before, and her nose was broken. She came to the hospital for a nose repair operation.


    Being so disturbed by Zhang Baozhen, the doctor was naturally unable to continue.


    Cai Anying didn''t expect her rhinoplasty to be discovered by Zhang Baozhen. She was about to say hello with a smile. The reporters behind Zhang Baozhen all rushed in and filmed.


    "Speaking of Xiao Subei, a rising star in the modeling world, it turned out to be just a plastic surgery like Subei."


    "The face can move, so it''s like Subei, but the place with long legs and thick legs that can''t move is far from Subei."


    "If you don''t rely on yourself, what is the ability to step on someone else''s position?"


    "It turns out that this is the kind of woman who is not only a minor, but also tramples on Subei. Without Subei in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment, what kind of abusers are they training?"


    Cai Anying covered her face: "Who are you? What are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Although plastic surgery is no longer a secret, the consequences of being discussed by outsiders and being photographed on the spot by reporters are completely different.


    When the reporter heard her yelling, he took more shots.


    The doctor was very embarrassed. Zhang Baozhen was originally angrily and wanted to slap Cai Anying a few times, but seeing her now crooked face and nose, she didn''t bother to care about this kind of woman.


    She told reporters to leave.


    The reporter took pictures of what he was satisfied with, and didn''t want to offend Zhang Baozhen.


    Only then did Cai Anying put her hands down, and she understood in her heart that the matter between herself and Liang Hanwen might have been exposed.


    She looked at Zhang Baozhen tremblingly: "Sister Baozhen..."


    "Put away your hypocrisy, Cai Anying, keep calling my sister to give you a chance to seduce brother-in-law?"


    "Sister Baozhen, this is really an accident. Brother-in-law and I were drunk and made mistakes and did something sorry for you. Other times, I really treat you as an older sister..." Cai Anying Still want to quibble.


    Zhang Baozhen looked at her condescendingly: "Cai Anying, you are dead in my heart!"


    Cai Anying was trembling all over, of course she knew the background of Zhang Baozhen''s home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： No one can get long-term love from a man

    Chapter 475 No one can get a man''s long-term love


    Zhang Baozhen wanted to pinch her to death more easily than pinching an ant.


    Her only chance now is for Liang Hanwen to protect her.


    Even if you don''t become a model, you can live a carefree life.


    Zhang Baozhen seemed to see her thoughts, and said coldly: "Do you really think Liang Hanwen will take care of your feelings? Even Lu Shan, even if he doesn''t care, will take care of you? You have an accident, I am afraid that he will be the first to do something to you The person is him."


    So Zhang Baozhen is not angry anymore. Why is there to be angry for such a woman?


    Although she could not get the full love of her husband, she shared all his property and power as a true wife, and even he had to worry about her feelings.


    After speaking, Zhang Baozhen turned and left, no longer targeting Cai Anying, as if she was afraid of getting her hands dirty.


    Sure enough, shortly after Zhang Baozhen left, Liang Hanwen called Cai Anying: "You''d better get out of Kyoto by yourself, get out of sight of Zhang Baozhen and me, I can give you a sum of money. Otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish the rest of the story, but Cai Anying knew what the consequences were.


    This means that a sum of money has bought out her life, her future and career, her proud modelling career that has just entered the right track, and even her chance to come to Kyoto to show up.


    Cai Anying covered her mottled face and wept bitterly, for what she had lost for a while and now.


    After Zhang Baozhen went out, she happened to meet Subei and Lu Heting walking towards her.


    Zhang Baozhen didn''t know the identity of Lu Heting, but he could feel that this man was unusual.


    She took out a cigarette and lit it, and said to Subei, "Why, come to see my joke?"


    "What''s so good about your joke? I just wanted to tell you one thing. Your husband, outside, and another junior, already have a son, four years old."


    Zhang Baozhen''s lighter and cigarette fell to the ground with a snap.


    No one knows better than her how strong Liang Hanwen''s desire for Dink is when she is with her.


    Saying that you stay together for a lifetime, you don''t need to disturb with children, you can give each other more time and love, those sweet talks, turning your heads are just a joke.


    Even if she knew that her husband had a junior, even in front of Cai Anying, she still remained arrogant and domineering, but in front of the news, she collapsed suddenly, and the delicate face was lifted like a mask. Her face instantly seemed to be a teenager.


    When she married Liang Hanwen, she was already very old. Liang Hanwen was in her forties, so she chose DINK. Although she struggled for a few days, she still felt that enjoying life was important and removed the child she was pregnant with. Up.


    But the so-called DINK... is just a man��s lie. She originally thought that she was at least loved and could still enjoy everything in the Liang family. Looking at it now, everything about that man was planned for another woman. And her child.


    Zhang Baozhen looked at Subei with a wry smile: "Subei, you are really good, really good."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to protect Subei, guarding against Zhang Baozhen.


    Seeing the man in front of him trying to protect Subei, Zhang Baozhen laughed: "When every man loves you, his feelings are true. But who knows, how long will this true love last? No one can get a man for long. Love, Subei, neither can you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Slide to the edge of the cliff

    Chapter 476 Sliding to the edge of the cliff


    It seems that after speaking these nothingness words, you can give Subei a heavy blow!


    Lu Heting''s stern eyes pierced Zhang Baozhen, and Zhang Baozhen remained unmoved, and continued: "Do you think you love her now, can you love her forever? Men are just animals that love the new and hate the old. They are dominated by their lower body and body. Beast!"


    "I will." Lu Heting said in a calm and powerful voice, full of magnetism, "Don''t judge everyone with your narrow eyes."


    When Subei heard his words, his heart was filled with sweetness, but it was sour and sour.


    Lu Heting embraced Subei and whispered, "Let''s go back."


    Subei and Lu Heting turned and left.


    Zhang Baozhen''s dignity, pride, and youth were all taken away at this moment, and she slumped on the ground, completely gone, looking like a lady.


    Lu Heting said to Subei: "Zhang Baozhen has a family background. Her father and several brothers are extremely dark-bellied figures. Liang Hanwen will not have a good life from now on. I am afraid that the entire Liang family will be destroyed. once����"


    This is how he dealt with Liang Hanwen, he didn''t need to do it directly, but he ended up worse.


    Liang Hanwen and Zhang Baozhen never thought that when Lu Heting wanted to see Liang Hanwen, it was their only chance to keep their current destiny.


    Once missed, there will be no more, life will slide to the edge of the cliff step by step.


    If Zhang Baozhen knew, would he not post the Weibo directed at Subei?


    "It''s just a pity that Liang Hanwen''s illegitimate child is innocent after all." Subei sighed softly. "However, to become Liang Hanwen''s illegitimate child, his destiny, from the very beginning, was destined to be rough, even if there was no such encounter. There will be next time, next time."


    Therefore, Subei does not think that it is wrong for Lu Heting to cruelly reveal this secret. If this secret is revealed and used by others, it would be even more cruel to the child.


    At this point, Zhang Baozhen, Liang Hanwen, and Cai Anying have their own destinies.


    How miserable it was, it wasn''t Subei''s concern anymore.


    Lu Heting took off his jacket, put it on Subei''s shoulder, and wrapped Subei in his arms, "It''s late, go home and rest. Don''t think about anything."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded slightly.


    Lu Heting found that girls rarely resist his close contact recently, and are much closer than before.


    Although he had doubts in his heart and worried that something would happen, it could not surpass the joy of being close to her in his heart. Therefore, how much Lu Heting thought, he didn''t want to let himself think more.


    ...


    On the Internet, Cai Anying��s plastic surgery was filmed by reporters on the spot, and it became a breaking news.


    When Xiaosan was undergoing plastic surgery, the key was to bump into Porcelain Subei everywhere, and Cai Anying''s popularity among passers-by was completely ruined overnight.


    "Caiji get out of the entertainment circle! And the entertainment circle is peaceful!"


    "Little San die! Ten thousand deaths are not enough!"


    "The scum man matches the **** girl, the Liang **** accompanies the chicken, don''t come out to harm Subei."


    "Hold away my Su Xiaobei, not to make an appointment."


    "Zhang Baozhen is also true. She doesn''t even know the virtues of the person next to her. She even comes out to fight the mistress and has to rely on Subei to help her catch the rape."


    Cai Anying''s activities and endorsements have all been cancelled. This is not only due to her scandal, but also to Liang Hanwen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Dont need you to do anything

    Chapter 477 does not require you to do anything


    Liang Hanwen now wants to kill Cai Anying more than anyone else, and is the first person in the world of scumbags.


    Cai Anying was directly terminated by Qianyu Entertainment, and she also demanded compensation for the loss of reputation for several brand endorsements.


    The sum of money Liang Hanwen gave her was not enough to compensate.


    "Sister Min, can you let Sister Huixian help me?" Cai Anying cried.


    "Huixian is busy now, working abroad. You should leave first." Qiu Minxuan refused.


    When this kind of thing happened, Su Huixian was anxious to separate her from her. How could she help her?


    ...


    After Yue Ze sent Lu Shan, she found that she had packed a few suitcases.


    "Are you moving? This time, few people scolded you, do you need to move?" Yue Ze asked.


    "I don''t want to live here anymore. Tomorrow I will find a moving company." Lu Shan smiled.


    There was a knock on the door, Lu Shan looked towards the door, her fiance was back.


    Seeing this, Yue Ze said, "Then I will leave first. Call me if you have something to do."


    The fiance walked to her and said guiltily: "Shanshan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I have seen your clarification and the child''s DNA report."


    Lu Shan looked at him and said: "You came back just right, I just want to move out, and I have to return some things to you."


    "Shanshan, are you moving away?"


    "Yes, also, break up and dissolve the marriage contract." Lu Shan said calmly, but also firmly.


    The fiance said angrily: "Why do you want this? Don''t forget, you are still pregnant with my child!"


    "Have you ever cared about this child? Do you still remember that the child I was pregnant with was yours? But when I needed you the hardest and the child needed you, you personally said that you would give him up. Some things Once you give up, there is no turning back."


    "Lu Shan!" The fiance was a little frustrated.


    Lu Shan looked at him with an unusually firm attitude, and her eyes were completely cold.


    The fiance grabbed her shoulders and squeezed hard: "What do you want me to do to be satisfied?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything anymore." Lu Shan pushed him away.


    She knew that she couldn''t stay even here tonight.


    But for the new house she rented, she won''t be able to get the keys until tomorrow and move in.


    She picked up her bag, picked up the phone, and turned to leave.


    Big deal, let''s stay at the hotel tonight.


    Behind her, the fiance closed the door severely.


    However, it did not stir up any waves in her heart.


    Lu Shan walked downstairs slowly and was about to take a taxi. Yue Ze''s car came over and said, "Want to go out?"


    "Find a place to deal with one night."


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you." Yue Ze didn''t ask anything, but he seemed to know everything well.


    ...


    In two days, Subei will go to America.


    In the past two days, she hasn''t had any job, and she stayed focused on staying with Dabao and Gumwan, playing games with Dabao, and doing his programming codes that she valued.


    Eat durian with him, make him all kinds of food he wants to eat, and play with his many small trains and robots.


    "You and Dad will go to the U.S. next time, you must take me next time!" Kuan raised his hand to agree next time, "No, next time you don''t take Dad, just take me. No, you can bring Dabao brother."


    "Okay, bring them all." Subei rubbed the tip of his little nose.


    "Then you have to come back as soon as possible. Brother Dabao and I are bothered by you." Gum was hugging Subei, acting coquettishly in her arms, soft and soft like a little dumpling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Take care of each other, love each other

    Chapter 478 Take care of each other, love each other


    "Definitely." Subei rubbed the tip of his nose.


    Kiss her: "Little cute Beibei, give me a video call at night and kiss me."


    Subei bowed his head and kissed his chubby little cheek: "Brother Dabao and you, take care of each other, love each other, and don''t quarrel. Beibei has written a lot of letters to you, and they will be sent to you in time."


    One birthday each year until they are eighteen years old.


    I hope that at that time, they will have a new life, and there will be better people to cherish and people who cherish them.


    "Dabao." Subei hugged him over, "Take care of Billow, okay?"


    "How many days are you going?" Dabao asked coolly.


    "No matter how many days you go, you have to promise me." Subei rubbed his face. "You are an older child, so don''t break your promise."


    Dabao nodded: "I know. How long do you think you are going."


    He has always had little mood swings, and his emotions and anger are not obvious, but his nose was sour by Subei. He got up and gave Subei a heavy hug: "Go, relax for a few days, don''t miss me too much. I will miss you."


    Gungun hurriedly hugged Subei: "I will also miss Little Cutie Beibei, but Cutie Beibei also miss me more."


    The next day, Dabao and Gungun go to school.


    Subei went to the mall to buy things.


    I want to buy more clothes for Dabao and Gungun.


    She walked into the store and looked at the children''s clothing casually.


    Although it is no longer possible to be on stage in the future, Subei still did some disguise, wearing wide-leg pants, covering the perfect long legs, and changing the makeup on his face. It is no longer bright and moving, but very Ordinary, at first glance, she looks like a passerby on the street. She is comfortable and natural, but not outspoken and not conspicuous.


    She came here naturally to buy children''s clothing, and because she thought that it might be the last time to help Dabao and Gungun buy, she deliberately selected a high-end luxury brand and planned to buy more at once.


    Many of the shop assistants in high-end luxury brands are above the top.


    Seeing Subei coming in, and seeing that although she has a temperament, she is dressed too unusually, and the clothes on her are probably cheap, so the clerk greeted casually: "This lady, what age group do you plan to buy? "


    "Four years old. No, four to eighteen years old, let me have a look." Subei said.


    "Then just take a look."


    When the clerk heard her request, she felt that she was not someone who really wanted to buy things.


    Where can someone buy clothes of this age as soon as they buy?


    Subei doesn''t mind the other party''s arrogance, she will change shop before changing.


    But now, time is very precious to her, she doesn''t want to waste too much, she just looks casually.


    Dabao is cool and cute. This clothing store is worthy of being a world-famous brand. There are countless clothes suitable for two little guys.


    Subei carefully selected it, knowing that he could only buy it until he was eighteen years old at most. By that time, the two young men would definitely have their own ideas and desires to buy, and they would not be able to wear too much.


    While picking it up, a woman came in outside with a new leather bag. She was dressed in exquisite makeup, her wavy hair was meticulously taken care of, and she was wearing the latest winter clothes from Italy, with designer boots wrapped around her legs, showing her style.


    As soon as she walked in, the clerk immediately changed his face and stepped forward to greet her: "Miss Han is here? Hurry up and please come inside."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Turned out to be an old friend

    Chapter 479 turns out to be an old friend


    The attitude of these clerks was fundamentally different from that of Subei.


    Subconsciously glanced over here, but she recognized that Miss Han was named Han Junting, a daughter who was also a friend of Su Huixian, who had been to Su''s house before.


    However, the current development of the Han family is stronger than that of the Su family and the Du family. The relationship between Han Junting and Su Huixian has also become far removed, and she has entered a higher level circle.


    It''s just that Subei came back this time and hasn''t seen her once.


    Subei took a look, retracted her gaze, and continued to look at her clothes.


    Han Junting was here to buy clothes for the children of her friends, so she picked them out.


    Of course the shop assistants all gathered around and rushed to introduce her, lest they miss a big deal.


    As for Subei, almost no one cares about her. Who would think that she can afford the clothes inside?


    The shop assistants in high-end luxury brands have always felt that they are superior and will only serve people whose status is obviously higher than their own. For ordinary people, they like to buy or not, anyway, they have no sales pressure.


    There was only one new clerk named Xiao Huan, who couldn''t see it. He walked to Subei and said, "This lady, what do you want to see, let me get it for you."


    "Thank you. Show them all for me to see." Subei said politely.


    Hearing Subei��s voice, Han Junting looked towards her. Obviously, Subei didn��t have a disguised voice. She recognized Subei��s voice, walked towards Subei slowly, and said with a smile: Who is it? It turns out to be an old friend."


    Su Huixian''s friends are naturally not friends with Subei, and even because of Su Huixian''s relationship, they had disputes with Subei before.


    Subei certainly didn''t think that the other party would really come to say hello to him.


    She glanced at Han Junting briefly, regarded as saying hello, still looking down at her clothes.


    Han Junting looked at her with a bunch of children''s clothes. Of course she didn''t expect that she had given birth to a son, but thought that Subei, like herself, bought these things as a gift.


    She curled her lips and said, "I want to buy so much? As far as I know, models like you don''t make much money, right?"


    "I dare not compare with Miss Han, but I can still afford a few clothes."


    "Then do you know that the coat in your hand costs 50,000 yuan?" Han Junting said with her arms folded, "Are you going to buy half a piece or a button?"


    When she said this, the shop assistants all around laughed out loud, thinking that Subei in front of her was just a wild model and could not afford such clothes.


    The reason why Han Junting looked down on Subei was because the Han family was now developed and had already crushed the Su family, so she had a sense of superior contempt for Subei.


    Su Bei smiled slightly, and a trace of laziness flashed in her bright eyes, too lazy to pay attention to Han Junting anymore, what if she developed? What about becoming a more distinguished daughter?


    Her mind and wisdom did not grow with the development of the family.


    Subei continued to look at the clothes slowly, moving slowly, as if strutting leisurely.


    Han Junting asked herself to be boring, and she was too lazy to talk to Subei. Anyway, as far as she knows, the income of a model is far from that of an artist, but the cost is not smaller than that of an artist. hole.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Is it really affordable?

    Chapter 480 is really affordable?


    Otherwise, Su Huixian would not be so eager to climb Du Luo''s golden thigh.


    Subei''s development was later than Su Huixian, and he was not treated at home, so he could buy clothes so lavishly?


    What''s more, Subei has never had any entrepreneurial ambitions and only took over work. Now he has announced the suspension of work, and his income is not high.


    She only knows that the model''s income is not high, but she doesn''t know that Subei''s wealth has long been different compared with ordinary models.


    The advertisement Lu Weijian gave her directly raised her endorsement level, so that her endorsement fee would never return to the starting point, and the appearance fee was also greatly increased.


    Subei is not rich, but it is much more than Han Junting imagined.


    Han Junting chose three children''s clothes and said to the clerk: "Help me wrap them."


    "Good Ms. Han, the total is 200,000. You are a senior VIP member in the store, and these are discounts, and they are all included." The clerk said very loudly, seemingly to tell Subei.


    Another clerk said: "Customers like Ms. Han are really refreshing when they enter the store. It makes people feel refreshed. Unlike some people, they keep fumbling around and don��t buy. They just have eye addiction. It��s really annoying. After a while, after she leaves, she has to clean up a lot of things and increase the workload."


    "Yes, that''s why Miss Han will be a senior VIP member, and the others are nothing."


    As they murmured, other shop assistants also complained on their faces. Obviously, they really hate this kind of customers who only try and don''t buy and don''t buy.


    Han Junting also squatted and said, "In fact, your shop should really set some rules. People who don��t buy don��t try it, lest someone touch the clothes and touch the ball. This also makes us really feel good. Customers who always buy some tattered goods are irritable."


    "Miss Han, don''t worry, these few of yours are all brand new from our warehouse. They have not been touched or tried."


    "That''s good. But your bunch, I''m afraid it will be hard to escape." Han Junting looked at the clothes Subei was choosing, and shook her head.


    Because Subei looked at a lot of clothes, a hill was already piled up in front of her. Moreover, she had seen clothes from four to eighteen, so the clerk felt that she would never buy them.


    Those who really look at clothes, who didn��t order a rough size and look at it within a range?


    "This lady, if you don''t buy it, don''t look at it anymore. The clothes in the store are all seen by you." The clerk said prickly, "How old are you buying clothes for children? Is there a fixed number?"


    "I said, from the age of four to the age of eighteen, I want it." Subei heard her say this, with a hint of temper in her tone.


    She was also used to being a eldest lady. When she spoke in this way, the clerk was suppressed by her aura, and she stopped talking for a while.


    But I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Just look at Subei''s appearance. After choosing so many, can I really afford it?


    Everyone is showing contempt, just let her flip it, if she can afford it, when we all lose.


    Han Junting paid the money slowly, and wanted to see what Subei bought and what he could afford.


    Subei lazily raised her eyelids, "These, wrap them up!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： wrong password!

    Chapter 481 password error!


    Subei was very temperamental. She pointed some clothes with her fingers, and her attitude suddenly changed from the passers-by, but full of the noble air of a lady.


    "This, these?" The clerk followed her fingers and saw her in a breath, ordering more than 30 sets of clothes, ranging from four to teenagers.


    Everyone was shocked: "One, two, three...this, there are a total of more than 30 sets..."


    They are considered to have seen the world, many rich people have seen it, but they have never seen someone buy clothes like this, all ages buy them, how to wear them?


    In addition, there are more than 30 sets, which is two to three million. Just the commission is a huge profit.


    Suddenly, the expressions of those shop assistants changed, and they immediately said, "Miss, we will help you pack!"


    "No. She''s fine." Subei said to Xiao Huan who had just greeted him, "Hello, wrap it up for me. It''s all on your account."


    Since the clerk before, didn''t want to earn her commission, she didn''t need to earn it.


    So, be earned by this polite little sister.


    Xiao Huan was a little incoherent: "Okay, okay, I will wrap it right away!"


    The commissions in the store are bought according to the sales volume, and are recorded in everyone''s name. In this way, this Xiaohuan may make all of this year''s money for this moment.


    The other shop assistants, for a while, regretted, unhappy, regretted, all of them, they became silly, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Han Junting snorted. Looking at Subei''s buying method, she probably bought it temporarily for some show or filming event. Otherwise, how could she afford so much herself? The point is that buying so many clothes is simply impossible for daily use.


    In fact, the clothes Subei usually buys for Dabao and Gungun are not expensive, mainly for comfort and decentness.


    But this time, the situation was different, so I bought it more expensive, and also knew that Lu Heting''s income was more than she expected, so she was willing to spend money like this, otherwise, it would be better to leave it to the two babies as education expenses.


    But now she has saved enough for her education, and Lu Heting''s income is enough for the two sons to worry about food and clothing. Plus, the house she bought is enough for them to live in, so Subei spends money to open his hands and feet.


    Xiao Huan finally wrapped the clothes for Subei, and said, "This young lady, the total is 2.35 million."


    She was actually a little worried that Subei would not be able to afford it.


    This kind of figure is enough to buy a house in many cities in country s, mainly because of Subei''s buying method, which is indeed very peculiar.


    "Are you credit card or cash?" The clerk who collected the money was also shocked.


    "Swipe the card." Subei opened his wallet, passed the card in, and entered the password.


    After inputting, the face of the clerk who received the money changed a little: "Sorry, your password is wrong. Please enter it again."


    Subei entered again.


    "Still wrong." The clerk reminded.


    The clerk next to him suddenly relaxed his emotions and let out a chuckle.


    At first, everyone felt remorse for the loss of such a large customer and such a large commission. Now I feel that Subei may just be a joke.


    What password is wrong? Enter it again. Does she mean that the card is locked and cannot be swiped, so she will buy it next time? Then there will be no next time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Unusually important name

    Chapter 482 The Very Important Name


    Han Junting thought so in her heart, and couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that this new clerk is really going to be busy."


    Xiao Huan''s face flushed with embarrassment, as if she had made a mistake, but she comforted Subei: "This lady, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you come to buy it next time, I will still wrap it for you next time."


    Subei feels strange, why is the password wrong? Are all the cards that I took out very well?


    She looked down at her purse and found out that she didn''t take her own card, but the card that Lu Heting''s mother and son gave her last time with a demolition fee of 10 million.


    She knows the password, but this card has never been used, and she accidentally took it wrong. What she entered was her own password, which of course was wrong.


    The other shop assistants were secretly happily engaged for a long time. They were nothing but paper tigers. It seemed that Xiao Huan not only got no commission, but also had to send so many clothes back for sorting in a while, but he was busy.


    It is impossible for everyone to help her.


    Subei took the wallet away and said, "Swipe it for me again, and I will enter it again."


    The clerk who collected the money "kindly" reminded: "This time, don''t make any more mistakes."


    There were soft whispers from all around, everyone watched Subei enter the password, this time, she will definitely enter it wrong, no suspense!


    However, as Subei pressed down his slender finger, the sound of clicking and clicking sounded, and the card swipe was successful!


    A paper statement of successful card swiping was spit out from the card slot!


    Those shop assistants who were waiting to see the jokes suddenly froze on their faces.


    Han Junting''s smile stiffened unnaturally.


    "Miss, please sign!" The cashier clerk put away all contempt, and changed his tone to respect.


    Subei signed Lu Heting''s name on it, and now she doesn''t mind swiping his card. Anyway, she will transfer all of her money to Lu Heting''s card.


    Xiao Huan smiled happily: "Miss, you have finished doing it. These are your clothes, please take them."


    "Thank you." Subei gave her a big smile.


    The clerk only discovered that Subei smiled so nicely and with such a temperament. In fact, the clothes on her, although simple, looked very comfortable.


    It''s just that she deliberately kept a low profile, pretending to be a passerby, and let them go one by one, without the slightest respect.


    Seeing Xiao Huan put away those orders with a full smile, the clerk felt sour in their hearts, but they had to accept the result now.


    At this moment, the general manager and the person in charge of the mall appeared at the door of the store together.


    It turns out that the name Lu Heting is an extremely important name in their store. Once the credit card record of this name appears, the bank will notify them as soon as possible and come to receive them.


    They haven''t met this name for a long time, and of course, Lu Heting doesn''t need their reception.


    But this tradition has been kept in the mall.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, the general manager and person in charge rushed over immediately.


    Han Junting smiled and found a bit of face in her heart. Although Subei spends a lot of money, it is not rare to see customers like this in the mall.


    But I am the daughter of the daughter of the Han family. I have always had business dealings with shopping malls and are also important VIPs in many stores. They must come here for themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Send you back personally

    Chapter 483 personally send you back


    Not to mention Han Junting herself, even the clerk thought so, and hurriedly said, "Miss Han, why sit there and have a cup of coffee?"


    In this way, the shop assistants can also have a few words with the general manager and the person in charge.


    Han Junting showed a smug smile and said, "Okay, I want to take the iron."


    What does it matter if you spend less than Subedo? The relationship is harder than Subey, and the name is better than Subey. She will never lag behind Subey.


    Now, let Subei see what is status and what is status!


    The general manager and the person in charge stepped forward, said a few words to the cashier, turned and walked over here.


    Two high-ranking executives walked over with smiles on their faces.


    Han Junting was about to say hello, and the other shop assistants also showed smiles, ready to meet.


    But the high-levels walked straight to Subei, bowed and said, "Hello."


    They didn''t know Subei''s name, and they didn''t go to find out, but since she was the one holding Lu Heting''s card, she was naturally a member of the Lu Group.


    And he was the mysterious Lord Lu, the closest person around him.


    Naturally, there is no need to ask for the name, just take it seriously.


    When Han Junting saw them walking up to Subei, she was so respectful towards Subei, her face suddenly couldn''t come down.


    what''s the problem? Didn''t Subei just buy something? She usually spends a lot of money in this mall, right?


    The shop assistants all lowered their heads, not daring to watch Han Junting''s embarrassment. Of course, he didn''t expect that the appearance of Subei was worthy of the two high-levels to come forward in person.


    They usually receive big customers like Subei, but when will the shopping malls come so hard?


    "Hello." Subei smiled in surprise, isn''t it? After spending this amount of money, is it worth the two chief executives to come and receive in person?


    She also saw their identity on the name tag on their chest.


    As far as she knows, although this kind of high-end store, like hers, is very unusual, but for a shopping mall, two people who have always seen the world will not feel too strange. .


    The two senior executives said with a smile: "Miss, let''s take you back personally. You can also send these things to the mansion without the lady''s hands."


    "No, I drove over by myself, and everything can be done by myself." Subei politely refused. "By the way, this new clerk is very good. If you want to help me, please take care of it. A clerk who works hard."


    Subei picked up the clothes and left. She was really unaccustomed to letting such a high-level person serve her.


    Besides, she plans to buy something for Lu Heting.


    Seeing that Subei had left, the two high-level officials would naturally not catch up again, but Subei''s words caught their attention.


    They took down Xiao Huan''s name, and seriously asked about her work, and recorded them in detail.


    Soon, Xiao Huan will usher in the peak of her career, will surpass her predecessors, and get the fastest promotion.


    And those shop assistants, on the side, revealed their real regrets and regrets at this moment, but everything is too late...


    ...


    At the same time, Lu Heting, who was in an important meeting, put his phone on the table and adjusted the silent mode.


    When the message entered on the phone, he glanced casually and saw the bank deduction information on it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Afraid of crying

    Chapter 484 I''m afraid I will cry


    After so long, Subei, as his wife, was finally willing to swipe his card. This was the first and most important time.


    The meaning is extraordinary.


    Lu Heting was holding the phone, his stern face turned gentle, and the curvature of his lips made him seem to have been replaced by a soul.


    Lu Hang also caught a glimpse of the message, but only swept the vaguely as if content. He didn''t know what was going on, and he felt a sigh, "Is Lu Ye going to buy which bank?"


    No, it seems that the things Lu Ye arranged for him recently are all related to the young lady.


    So, Lu Ye will arrange for himself, which bank will he buy for his grandmother?


    It seems that you have to find frugality and explore your style.


    Subei carefully sorted the clothes bought for Dabao and Gungun into the closet, and explained it to Aunt Chen.


    Aunt Chen only thought she was going to travel, so she couldn''t rest assured.


    Subei also bought clothes for Lu Heting and put them in his closet.


    "Everything is fine, I''m leaving now." Subei picked up the suitcase.


    "Don''t wait for Dabao and Gun to come back?" Aunt Chen asked.


    "Don''t wait, lest they can''t bear it." Subei said with a smile, carefully looking at everything in the house, and taking Gungun and Dabao into his mind.


    She did not wait for them.


    I''m afraid I will cry.


    She is not a person who loves to shed tears, but in the face of Dabao and Billow, she will definitely.


    Carrying his luggage, Subei drove to the Lu''s group parking lot and called Lu Heting: "Can we go now? I''ll wait for you in the parking lot downstairs."


    "Come right away." It is precisely because Lu Heting has to accompany her out for a few days, he urgently resolves the company''s affairs in the past few days.


    Not long after Subei hung up, Lu Heting appeared in front of her.


    With a faint smile on the man Qingjun''s face, he got into her car with a suitcase.


    "In the next few days, Mr. Lu, I will arrange your schedule." Subei raised her bright eyes and smiled.


    "I''m so happy." Lu Heting''s lips curled upward.


    Subei retracted his gaze: "Go!"


    In the last few days, she will go to the hospital for a review soon, so this is the waywardness of her last few days of life.


    I didn''t want to leave him any thoughts, but I couldn''t help but let myself go. If I want to be with him these few days, it would be the happiness she selfishly stole for myself in the last few days.


    After boarding the plane, all the way to the United States, and soon to the United States, the city where Subei and Dabao lived, and the street where they lived.


    "Where to live?" Lu Heting asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "The apartment where Dabao and I lived before."


    Lu Heting thought about it, thinking of the time she and Dabao spent here, he had never participated in it.


    And now, do you want to experience one by one? Girl, what are you going to do?


    The doubts in his heart lingered, but he did not find any valid content.


    With Dabao, he was sure that the girl would not run away from him this time, but he couldn''t guess what she was going to do.


    When passing by a coffee shop, Subei pursed her lips, a little bit eager to drink, but was afraid of jet lag after a while, and could not fall asleep after drinking.


    Forget it, let''s wait until the adjustment is complete, she gave up.


    "Wait for me for a while." Lu Heting told her to sit down and put the suitcase beside her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Is her only debt

    Chapter 485 is her only debt


    Thinking that he was going to the bathroom or something, Subei nodded and sat looking at the scenery outside.


    Thinking of the days when he was walking here holding Dabao''s hand, Subei couldn''t help but smile...After all, he failed this great life and youth.


    But those people and things in the past have not failed, she has done it, and gave them an ending and explanation.


    Only Lu Heting... is her only debt.


    After a while, Lu Heting came back, and the man''s tall body cast a shallow shadow beside her.


    Subei stood up and Lu Heting stuffed the coffee in her palm into her palm.


    It was early winter weather, and Subei''s palm warmed, and he held the coffee. Lu Heting tied the scarf he bought from the convenience store around her neck, covering her exposed white neck.


    Subei shrank her neck. He didn''t expect that he would notice her coldness and the little movements of her wanting to drink coffee.


    Lu Heting picked up the suitcase and said, "Let''s go."


    Subei followed him, holding the coffee cup, and took a sip. The taste of the coffee was bitter and bitter, but also full of sweetness.


    Subei and Dabao lived close to each other and arrived soon.


    It was a simple two-bedroom apartment. After entering the door, Subei looked for slippers for Lu Heting. After searching for a suitable one, he remembered that he had brought it in the suitcase. He opened it quickly and took out his slippers.


    Standing in this apartment, Lu Heting can see all the decoration and layout clearly at a glance. It is a girl''s unique style, simple, comfortable, and full of small sentiment.


    It is obvious that there are traces of her life with Dabao.


    "You sleep in Dabao''s room, and I sleep in the master bedroom." Subei pushed his suitcase to the second bedroom. "Dabao has a personality similar to yours. You must have discovered it too, so I have been quite autonomous since I was a child, almost always Sleep alone. He doesn''t like to eat durian. He will have a red rash when he eats it. When he is upset, he will press his lips. Like you, he will not speak, but the meaning of rejection is obvious...


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Heting clamped her hands and slammed her against the wall: "Tell me this, what are you going to do?"


    "That''s your son, you should know him better."


    "I''ve heard these words a long time ago." Lu Heting looked down at her.


    Yes, Subei forgot. He had said it a long time ago, but couldn''t help it and continued to say it.


    Subei''s expression was particularly brilliant, and he smiled and said, "Then you don''t like listening to your son''s affairs?"


    "Subey, what I told you is not the same thing."


    Subei looked at his dazzling and bright eyes, and there was a little gloom in them, which made her immersed in those eyes.


    After all, she laughed: "Lu Heting, don''t do this, this is Dabao''s room."


    "Tell me what you are thinking."


    If she dared to leave again, he would definitely overturn every corner of the world and find her out.


    "I''m thinking, what does your lips smell like." Subei stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips softly.


    The man''s thoughts could not be gathered at once, and his hands were released accordingly. No matter how long, the girl''s initiative to show his favor would make him inevitably unable to control his emotions.


    In such a moment of stunned and trance, Subei had already left his embrace and ran to pack his luggage.


    ����


    Lu Heting: So, what does it taste like?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Fall in love with Subei

    Chapter 486 Falling in love with Subei


    Lu Heting''s fingers were placed on his thin lips, and the joy that was too short to be felt was too short.


    There is no aftertaste


    He bent down and said in a low voice, "I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Well, you come." Subei got up and picked up his coffee again.


    The temperature became a little lower, but she still held it, as if holding something baby.


    Lu Heting''s speed of packing up his luggage was as fast as a fellow army, very tidy and reasonable, and he arranged all his belongings in a moment.


    Realizing that Subei''s coffee was completely cold, and she had drunk almost half of it, Lu Heting took the cup out of her hand.


    "You want to drink?" Subei hurriedly handed it to him, only to remember that he had only bought a cup. I thought that because he was afraid that no one would take the luggage, he only bought a cup. "I forgot to ask you just now. I will burn it for you. Some hot water."


    "No, just drink this." Lu Heting didn''t plan to drink coffee. Jet lag was not suitable for drinking this kind of things. He just didn''t want her to drink cold, and was afraid that she would drink too much, but jet lag would cause pain.


    So, he drank the remaining half.


    The consequence is that neither he nor Subei can''t have the jet lag.


    The two packed up their luggage separately, took a shower, and ate a little, but they were all in good spirits.


    It was already late at night in the United States, and he and Subei were still in good spirits.


    "Can''t sleep, let''s chat." Subei pressed Lu Heting down on the sofa. He bought a lot of things and wanted to give him, but she was afraid that it would be too visible. When he pressed him, she had to keep silent. .


    She poured a cup of hot water for Lu Heting, put it in his hand, and handed over the key to him, "I bought the house with my own money, and you share the key. Don��t drop it, I��m just a big man. So that when the two people come back, they look at the facade together and stare at each other."


    "Good." Lu Heting put it away solemnly.


    Because they couldn''t sleep and were extremely sleepy, the two of them kept chatting.


    The more I talk, the less sleepy I get.


    Subei was okay, she simply wanted to spend the last time with him.


    But Lu Heting was different. He was facing the girl he was thinking of, the wife he was marrying as a matchmaker, and he didn''t bother him with Dabao and Gumbo. In fact, he had always been a little bit distracted.


    The thick and dark color under the eyes surged.


    But she didn''t want to scare the girl, so her voice was dull and she didn''t feel sleepy.


    "Well, let''s go to the night show. There are many classic old movies to watch in the night show. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Yes." Lu Heting stood up.


    Compared to the life style of old couples and wives that went straight to the subject, he prefers this way.


    Subei was familiar with everything here, and took Lu Heting to the cinema.


    It just so happens that the few shows tonight are all romance movies, and Subei didn''t have to pick one, so he chose one.


    In the cinema, the lights are on and off, casting light and shadow on the face.


    There are very few people in the cinema, and Subei concentrates on watching the movie while eating popcorn.


    Lu Heting didn''t like to eat sweets, and he had no interest in popcorn.


    However, he sometimes stretched out his hand to grab a few, and occasionally bumped into the girl''s hand, but only with a quick touch, each retracted.


    This kind of little joy gave him a kind of good little luck when he first opened his youth love.


    This is considered to be falling in love with Subei, right?


    ����


    Lu Heting: Are you in love? The kind of marriage for a lifetime.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： You raise me

    Chapter 487 You Raise Me


    When Subei reached out again, Lu Heting grabbed her hand, held it in his palm, and put it in his pocket.


    Subei''s head leaned towards him and leaned against his shoulder.


    He, is it not her little fortune, but the surprise of her life?


    She wants to cherish it, and she wants time to stay only at this moment.


    Because I was not sleepy, and because I didn''t want to end the gentleness of this moment, Subei bought two more movie tickets, and just watched it one by one.


    With the plot of the movie, I cried and wet a pile of tissues.


    By the time he left, it was already clear the next day.


    I''m still not sleepy, and I don''t know if it''s because of too much coffee or something else.


    However, Subei was tired. When he reached the steps, Lu Heting bent down and said, "Come here."


    Is to recite her meaning.


    Subei leaned forward: "Will it be too heavy?"


    "It''s too light." Lu Heting laughed in a low voice, "You have to eat more."


    "Too fat to ruin my career, do you support me?" Subei asked casually.


    "You eat so little, I can''t afford it." Lu Heting carried her on his back and walked forward leisurely. Her weight was really nothing to him.


    Subei smiled and leaned on his shoulder, very close to his cheek.


    As she rubbed her ears and temples, Subei suddenly remembered the word. She leaned closer, did not speak, and put her hands around his neck, feeling his temperature.


    Lu Heting suddenly asked, "Subei, when you were pregnant with Dabao, did you think about coming back to me?"


    "This is my little secret, I don''t want to tell you."


    Lu Heting laughed, "Actually you didn''t come back at that time, maybe you were right."


    "You don''t want me to come back?" Subei beat him hard.


    "I''m afraid you will be hurt by the rolling appearance after you come back. I think about it now, everything is the best arrangement from heaven, although I missed so many, I still leave the best to me."


    Subei''s tears were about to fall, and he punched him, "Let me down."


    Lu Heting put her down, she hurried to the front, then returned with a small bouquet of roses, and sent them to him: "Lu Heting, the best for you."


    Lu Heting accepted, "Very beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful roses are, they will wilt. I hope you can meet better ones next time. You must accept them." Subei smiled, his eyebrows were slightly bent, and his beautiful teeth appeared. Very bright, but heartless.


    She took Lu Heting''s hand: "Let��s go, I��ll take you around and eat at the shops that Dabao and I often go to, and the computer stores and clothing stores that Dabao often goes to are all very good. I��ll help you Buy something."


    Lu Heting was held by her hands, his eyes filled with love.


    For her, now, is it also a relationship?


    After a whole day of playing and buying, both of them were exhausted.


    When he returned to his residence, Subei insisted on cooking and cooking Lu Heting supper.


    "Do you have to do it yourself?" Lu Heting felt sorry for her and hugged her from behind.


    "Of course. When you come to my place, you have to eat what I cook." Subei took the ingredients and raised her head. "Just sit down and rest and wait for me."


    "No, I''ll just wait for you like this." Lu Heting was reluctant to let her go.


    As a result, the midnight snack cooking was a bit protracted.


    However, it was done anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Never let me see her again

    Chapter 488 Never let me see her again


    For Dabao, Subei has long practiced a good cooking skill, and cooks anything delicious.


    What''s more, is this cooked specifically for Lu Heting?


    After eating supper, the two people who hadn''t slept all day and wandered around all day finally couldn''t help being tired and feeling sleepy.


    Subei did not refuse Lu Heting''s hug, and lay down beside him, for the first time, sleeping with him.


    It''s just that she didn''t sleep for long and got up.


    Maybe something is in my mind, but I can''t sleep very deeply.


    Lu Heting was really sleepy. He did all the physical work of shopping and running around during the day, and he was also responsible for carrying Subei back and forth.


    Subei sat up, went back to her room, and tidied all the things she had done.


    Basically, her own money has been transferred to Lu Heting''s card. In less than a year, she has worked non-stop every day, and the money she has saved is already quite generous.


    She organized her medical records, and after dawn, she would go to the hospital for an examination and also tell Lu Heting the truth of the matter.


    She has no right and no right to keep hiding from him.


    It''s just that I feel guilty for him, and at the last time, I still have to give him hope, and then turn his hope into dust and despair.


    She picked up a pen and wrote a long and long message on the letter paper. She felt that it was not very good. It was really too hypocritical and not in line with her usual open-minded personality.


    Throwing away one and continuing to write again, it still feels a bit too burdensome.


    Throw it again and continue writing, but it is not good in the end.


    In the end, a thousand words were turned into one sentence: "Lu Heting, you deserve a better girl. Get married sooner, come on!"


    Subei was finally satisfied with this one, put it down and tidied up with the medical records, only to find that the sky was a little brighter.


    She tiptoed out and saw that Lu Heting was still resting, so she got dressed and planned to go downstairs to buy him breakfast.


    Lu Heting is very picky about food like Dabao. She knows that there is a soy milk shop for fried dough sticks here, which was opened by the owner of country s. Da Bao likes the appetite born in country s very much, and Lu Heting will definitely like it too. of.


    She bought breakfast and hurried to the apartment.


    However, at this moment, a pair of eyes that had been staring at Subei, in the dark, winked at the two people behind him, and immediately, the two men in black quickly followed Subei.


    Their movements were swift and ghostly. Before Subei could react, they covered her, and the medicine on the towel quickly released the effect. Subei fainted and was taken into a car that had been parked a long time ago.


    "Take her away. Never let me see her again." A cold female voice, full of hostility.


    The two men in black apparently froze for a moment: "The boss, how do you explain?"


    "A woman who doesn''t have any loyalty to the boss and will hurt the boss, what''s the use?"


    The two men in black knew it, and drove away immediately, taking Subei, and leaving the country far away to the border of Mexico.


    It is the most chaotic country and region near the United States. Countless people sneak into the United States every day in search of survival; there are also countless murderous criminals who escape from the United States and come to that chaotic outside of the law.


    Once Subei is sent over, the hope of being able to come back is infinitely close to zero, even if it is the boss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Advanced gastric cancer?

    Chapter 489 Advanced Gastric Cancer?


    When Lu Heting woke up, he was warm and cold by his side, without Subei''s figure.


    He recalled the feeling of the girl in his arms, his lips raised.


    In the past two days, everything has made him lost, making him even forget to raise his vigilance.


    However, this is the place where the girl has stayed for several years. Who would have thought that she would be here and be in danger?


    When he got up, he realized that there was no Subei in the entire apartment.


    "Subei?" Lu Heting called her name.


    Finding that her bag and personal belongings were basically there, only the mobile phone and keys were taken away by her. Lu Heting''s first reaction was that she was out shopping.


    He saw a lot of discarded paper in the trash basket.


    Although there was no sign that something happened to Subei, there was a faint feeling of anxiety in Lu Heting''s heart.


    He immediately called Subei''s cell phone.


    On the phone, there was only a mechanical female voice, reminding Subei''s cell phone to be turned off.


    Before Lu Heting had time to think about it, he opened the item she left on the desk, a piece of letter paper, and appeared in front of Lu Heting unexpectedly.


    In the girl''s handwriting, she wrote a very simple sentence: "Lu Heting, you deserve a better girl. Get married early in the future, come on!"


    These words pierced Lu Heting''s eyes with pain!


    Is she planning to leave? Like last time, it will last five years after leaving?


    However, the subconscious felt that things could not be so simple.


    The more he gets along with Subei, the more he knows that she is a good and responsible girl. The last time she left was excusable, this time, she could not leave without reason.


    He flipped down the letter paper, and immediately, he saw a medical record.


    All of the above is in English, but for Lu Heting, this is not the slightest difficulty.


    He also let him, after a glance, felt a chill in his heart. The gastric cancer was in the late stage, and the examination time was even half a year ago.


    The name above clearly reads Subei, and the ID number is exactly the same as Subei''s.


    Late gastric cancer, is this why she brought Dabao back to find herself? This is the reason why she has always only taken short-term work and refused to take on long-term endorsements?


    The pain in his heart surged rapidly, and the pain made Lu Heting almost unsteady.


    So now, did she go to the hospital?


    No, if it is going to the hospital, her bag, her wallet and documents are all still aside, lying quietly. When no one goes to the hospital, she does not bring these essentials.


    Lu Heting suppressed the surging wave in his heart and immediately made a few calls out.


    This time he came to the United States alone, and he didn''t even bring his assistant with him, but that didn''t mean that he would stand alone and had no support.


    The Lu Group has been cultivating in the United States for many years, and it also has its own power and staff that can be deployed.


    After Lu Heting made these calls, they asked them to verify where Subei had gone.


    Then, he immediately called to the hospital where Subei''s medical record was.


    "This patient Subei didn''t come here today. Sorry, the condition is the patient''s privacy. We can''t provide you with her condition. Please Miss Subei by herself. Thank you for your cooperation." The other party spoke fluent English. Said.


    The United States is a country that attaches great importance to privacy. Since the other party refused to say that this is not the focus of the problem, Lu Heting hung up the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Cant hold his wife

    Chapter 490 Can''t Hold My Wife


    "Lord Lu, we have extracted all the surrounding surveillance you want and are looking at it quickly. But there is no information about the lady whose photo you provided."


    "Monitor send me."


    Lu Heting received the surveillance and carefully watched the surveillance pictures during this period.


    There are even the scenes of him and Subey that appeared together yesterday, but there is no scene of Subey going out this morning. Obviously, the monitoring is passive.


    Who will be monitoring? What does it have to do with the person who moved the surveillance and Subei''s sudden departure now?


    A name flashed in his mind, and Lu Heting immediately searched the Internet and found Lin Yu''s phone number.


    Subei has friends in the U.S., and Lin Yu is not the only one. Lu Heting has known this for a long time, but he didn''t explore who else was there before.


    Now think about it, Feng Feifei and Lin Yu are the ones he has met with real people, and Feng Ze is the ones who have seen photos.


    As for Feng Ze... his identity is not clear to others, but Lu Heting knows it. It is a mysterious and distant existence, and even an existence like a strong enemy, because Feng Ze''s excellence and ability are no less than his own. one cent.


    Lin Yu hadn''t woken up early in the morning when she was woken up by a phone ringing.


    He grabbed his hair and asked casually: "Who?"


    "Lu Heting."


    "Lu, Lu Heting? Why are you calling me? I don''t seem to have any friendship with you, right?"


    Lin Yu wanted to vomit. This is not only as simple as not having friendship, but also as a rival in love.


    No, Lu Heting is the boss''s rival in love, no matter what, he is not the same person anyway.


    Lu Heting''s voice was deep: "I and Subei are in the U.S. But this morning, she suddenly disappeared. Subei suddenly disappeared. I''m afraid it can''t be separated from Fengze or his people, right?"


    "Lu Heting, don''t talk nonsense! Our boss has never been like that! If he wanted to imprison Su Xiaobei, he would not let her be free and let her do what she likes. You think the boss really wants to do Staying, is there anything else with you Lu Heting?" Lin Yu immediately fought for Fengze and woke up even dozing off.


    "But now Subei is really missing."


    "That''s your own reason." Lin Yu snorted and couldn''t hold his wife. What''s the use of finding yourself?


    Lu Heting hung up.


    Lin Yu ran out of bed angrily: "Hang up on my phone first? Lu Heting, what are you?"


    However, the disappearance of Subei was a major event, and Lin Yu couldn''t sleep anymore. He immediately called Feng Ze: "Boss, Su Xiaobei is gone in the United States."


    On the other side of the phone, there was no sound, but Lin Yu felt a horrible infiltration��the boss was angry!


    Lu Heting hung up the phone, and people have already expanded the search range.


    If Subei was really taken away, the other party can temporarily deal with the surveillance around here, but it is absolutely impossible to have the time and ability to deal with all the surveillance pictures along the way.


    On the other side, Lu Heting immediately logged on to the computer and looked for Fengze''s current residence.


    If it is said that Lu Heting could not find out Fengze��s information before, and Feng Ze could not detect Lu Heting��s content, now, with the hub of Dabao, two people have already had a bond that can be connected. It is no longer difficult to find out where the other party is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： No matter how hard you have to find

    Chapter 491


    Soon, Lu Heting confirmed Feng Ze''s general location and let people monitor Feng Ze''s every move.


    After Subei was missing, the two men mobilized almost all the available manpower and resources to verify immediately.


    Eliminate all the impossibility in this world, and what is left is the only possibility.


    Although Lu Heting didn��t know the general events that happened to Subei in the United States in the past five years, she was almost certain that she was a competitor who would kill her��people in the entertainment industry, not so much. The modeling scene in the United States is just like a model worker, with a lot of work, but not very famous.


    So Subei''s disappearance can only be related to Fengze himself or his people.


    In the evening, Lu Heting had already arrived at the border of the United States and Mexico.


    According to data and surveillance, Subei''s face had appeared here. She was sitting in the car and forced her head out. The face that passed by was captured by surveillance.


    Lu Heting was able to find out here, and Feng Ze was able to find out naturally.


    Both sides finally meet here.


    Lin Yu followed Fengze and said, "Boss, what should I do? The car carrying Su Xiaobei entered the country of Mexico. Mexico is a very chaotic country, especially the city on the border with the United States. , It��s a place outside the law, no one manages it all year round. If Su Xiaobei is thrown here, then..."


    The people who followed Fengze still had a calm face, but Gu Xifeng, who was unable to calm down at all, flashed anxiously in his eyes.


    Feng Feifei said, "No matter how hard it is, I have to find it!"


    On the side, the wrong flower in an official suit walked over on high heels: "Looking is looking for, but how long does it take to find all of these places?"


    Hua Mi was ranked fourth among this group of people. He was already a well-known U.S. lawyer. As a female, he defeated countless men, and made many people in the legal world feel heartbroken when they saw this obvious Eastern face. fear.


    Feng Ze kept his back to them, without speaking, he was waiting.


    The man who was waiting to be caught in the car carrying Subei into the country of Mexico was caught.


    That is the only quickest way to know where Subei was sent to Mexico.


    There was silence in the air.


    I don''t know how long I waited, someone came over and said, "Caught it."


    Two strong men dressed in black were thrown at Fengze''s feet. It was in the morning that the two men from Subei were captured.


    They never expected that they would catch it so quickly.


    Originally completed this task, they got the money because they wanted to go somewhere else for a year or a half before returning.


    But this time, it turned out to be more difficult than they thought--the task was not difficult, but the difficulty was that all the pre-arranged evacuation routes were blocked.


    Throughout the U.S., two extremely powerful but non-interfering forces appeared, blocking their way forward and retreat to death, forcing them to hide from Tibet, but they still did not escape.


    In the end, Feng Ze caught him back.


    They certainly understand that one of the forces is Fengze, but they don''t understand why he reacts so quickly. Logically, he doesn''t know that Subei is in the United States.


    As for the other force, they couldn''t figure out who it was.


    When the two black-clothed men saw Feng Ze''s back, they knew it was bad, and their faces were panicked and terrified: "Old, old, boss..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： The only end

    Chapter 492 The only ending


    Feng Ze turned around, his figure was extraordinarily slender, and in the evening sunset, the shadow was stretched extremely long, like the temperament of the emperor of the dark night, covering the sky like night.


    However, his face and facial features are as delicate as a woman, only a touch of evil in the raised eyebrows, which distinguishes him from women, is so perfect that they are almost evil.


    The diamond stud in the left ear exudes a cold brilliance, and the tear mole under the corner of his eye is more shining than the stud, which makes his eyes shine brightly, but it is so cold. People shrink back.


    "Subei, where is it?" Feng Ze said, his voice was the same as others, his voice was extremely cold and noble like an emperor.


    "I, we don''t know..." When the two men in black were talking, their upper and lower teeth were fighting.


    Obviously, Fengze''s methods are extremely clear.


    It��s just that, with a trace of luck, he can escape the catastrophe. After all, Feng Ze doesn��t seem to care so much about Subei. After all, the person who arranged for them to do this is also by Feng Ze��s side and has a very good identity. Someone close to...


    Feng Ze spoke lightly, and didn''t seem to take this matter to heart.


    However, the words that were said made people''s spine chill: "I will only keep you one, and those who speak later will die first."


    The two men in black looked at each other, suddenly realized something, and immediately rushed to speak: "Boss, I say! I say!"


    "Whoever survived, who said." Feng Zeyun calmly looked at them with a smile.


    The two men in black glanced behind Feng Ze. The person who arranged for them to take Subei seemed to be unable to speak for them.


    At the beginning, she also said during the arrangement that the back road was ready, but if Fengze caught him, then the only thing that would end up was death.


    From the moment they met Subei''s clothes corner, this word has been destined, but now, Feng Ze has given them their only hope.


    Without any hesitation, the two men simultaneously drew out their daggers and stab them towards each other.


    It seemed that they had been used to such scenes. Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng and Hua Cuo had no expressions on their faces, and they looked at this scene very calmly.


    Feng Ze didn''t even cluster his brows together.


    For a moment, a man fell to the ground and died. Another man knelt down and said to Fengze: "We sent Subei to the bar in the border city of Mexico, but the exact location is no longer clear, because those people received After Subei, he was also sent to the car and went to other places."


    Damn it!


    A cold light flashed in Feng Ze''s hand, and a thin "red line" appeared on the man''s neck. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe that this was his final ending: "Old, boss, why?"


    He wanted to ask, why he has stabbed another person to death, and has spoken, but still has not escaped the fate of death?


    "Because..." Feng Ze''s tearful mole at the corner of his eyes seemed to carry a trace of pity and sarcasm, and sighed softly, "That''s Subei."


    The person who moved Subei must have the only end.


    Lin Yu panicked: "Boss, how do we find Su Xiaobei?"


    "Linen." Feng Ze called out a name softly, as if calling out casually.


    The woman named Lynn, dressed in black leather clothes and leather pants, looked refreshing and powerful, but her eyes were dodging.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Who said it could not be found?

    Chapter 493 Who said he couldn''t find it?


    When she was called by her name, her expression flashed with fearful complexity.


    "What is the name of the person who received Subei?"


    "Boss..." Lynn said in astonishment.


    Lin Yu was also surprised: "Boss!"


    Obviously, Lin Yu had never thought that the person who instructed the two people to move Subei just now was Lin En who had been following Feng Ze to take care of Feng Ze.


    There is no need to question her level of loyalty.


    Lin En understood that Fengze had already named her surname, and her loyalty had also been placed on the scale of doubt.


    In front of Feng Ze, even if she argued any more, it was of no use.


    "Boss, Subei doesn''t love you at all, and it''s not worth your effort! You have done so many things for her, she never considers your feelings, and even every time she is by your side, you will be hurt! It''s a scourge, there is no need to live in this world. Since someone from the country of Mo falls in love with her, it is her..."


    With a "dingdong" sound, a cold light appeared in Feng Ze''s hand, and the dagger with a cold light fell on Lin En''s feet.


    Lin En gritted her teeth, because Feng Ze didn''t directly act on her. She thought that Feng Ze always cared a little about herself. She boldly continued: "She doesn''t like you, but she still hangs you. Returning to the U.S. again will cause you to continue to be injured. I really don��t want to see you doing this for her. It��s not worth it! So, this time, you won��t find her."


    She raised her head, seeing death as home.


    She didn''t believe it, the old convention saw Subei more important than himself.


    In her mind, nothing is more important than the boss himself. He is the leader, the king, and the most masculine man in her mind.


    "Who said I can''t find it?" A voice came from outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall and upright man strode over. He was about the same height as Feng Ze, but was physically stronger than Feng Ze. Both of them were equally handsome. The man who came was more masculine and cold, and Feng Ze was more partial Neutral evildoer.


    In contrast, one is like the scorching summer sun, which makes people afraid to look at it, and the other is like a dark night, slantly cold and cold.


    Suddenly, it was like a dazzling array of people, not knowing which one to look at or which one to choose.


    "Lu Heting, you came right in time! We have Su Xiaobei''s whereabouts, but the scope is too large, and I don''t know how to find it for a while." Lin Yuben was hostile to Lu Heting.


    But Subei is in danger, and he doesn''t care about it anymore.


    At the critical moment, the enemy''s enemy is the friend.


    Next to Lu Heting, following the neatly staffed police station, he could see that there were not only Americans but also Mexicans.


    They are holding a military dog ??in their hands. This is a professional search and rescue dog. It has the powerful ability to find the whereabouts of people with the slightest smell. It is a world-class rescue dog.


    While Fengze and others were looking for Subei''s whereabouts, Lu Heting relied on his contacts in the United States and Mexico over the years to borrow as many professional police officers, military forces and military dogs as possible.


    Seeing all this, Lin Yu and the others were all bright. With such equipment, it would not be too difficult to find Subei.


    Lynn sneered and said, "I thought of this, so when Subei left, I specially used a drug to eliminate the smell from her body. Now let alone these military dogs, even if it is to take the whole world Bring all your search and rescue dogs, but they all end up in the same way. Don''t waste your effort."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： The moment I started, I was already a dead person

    Chapter 494 is already a dead person in the first second


    Lin Yu has always respected Lin En, but now she slapped her face severely.


    Feng Feifei also angrily said: "It''s your own personal affair that you like my elder brother, but it is also his personal affair that my elder brother likes Su Xiaobei. You even acted on Su Xiaobei out of selfishness, do you deserve my elder brother''s liking?"


    "Yes, I am not worthy. But Subei is not worthy, after all, you can''t find her back..."


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were deep, and he stepped forward a few steps until he reached the man who had been dealt with by Feng Ze, bent over to tear his clothes and put it on the nose of the army dog.


    Lynn''s face changed suddenly.


    Lu Heting said flatly: "You see, the lining of this man''s clothes is missing a corner. I believe it should have been left by Subei. You eliminated the taste of Subei, but forgot to eliminate the taste of this man."


    Just let the military dog ??smell the smell of this man''s clothes and follow the smell to find Subei''s whereabouts.


    This is Subei''s wiseness, which Lynn ignored.


    Lu Heting ignored her again, turned around, took the people and dogs, and left quickly.


    "Lu Heting, I''ll go with you." Lin Yu quickly followed.


    Feng Feifei glanced at Lin En, and followed Lin Yu.


    Just when Lin En thought that everyone would not behave to her, Feng Ze''s voice was light and slow: "For the sake of you following me for several years, you can stop yourself."


    "Boss..." Lin En really didn''t expect that Feng Ze would treat herself like this.


    He just dropped the dagger, and she thought it was just a warning.


    But he didn''t expect that from that second, Feng Ze had already moved to kill.


    He didn''t do it himself, he just cared about her following years of affection.


    "For Subey, are you really willing to do this regardless?" Lynn asked painfully.


    "The second you started with Subei, you were already a dead person." Feng Ze finished speaking and stepped out.


    Gu Xifeng and Huacuo followed in his footsteps, and no one said a word for Lin En.


    From the time when she regarded the lives of others as nothing, she herself had given her lives to Fengze.


    ...


    This is the most chaotic city in Mexico.


    Here is the most chaotic bar street in the city.


    At least half of the people walking here are people without legal status.


    Murders and wanted criminals hide in it, and petty thefts are even more common.


    It can be said that there is no one here, the hands are clean, and the degree of filth varies.


    Subei was sent here by Lynn.


    So she was sure that Subei would never get out again.


    Even if it comes out, it is just a crippled body, Feng Ze, will she still want her?


    At this moment, Lu Heting took all these people to find in this bar personally, not letting go of any corner.


    All around were drunks holding wine bottles, and crooked drunks, who were not afraid of anything.


    Seeing the faces of Feng Feifei and Hua Cuo, I couldn''t help but leaned forward. I haven''t seen such a fresh and beautiful face in such a place for a long time.


    However, after taking Feng Feifei''s and Hua Hua''s wrong fists, these talents converged a bit.


    Especially when I saw that the people behind Lu Heting were almost all loaded with guns and live ammunition, these people retreated far away, but there was still greed and haunting impulses in their eyes that could not be suppressed, and they seemed to be waiting for this group of people. Whether there will be singles, even men, they will not let it go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Already in the bag

    Chapter 495 is already in the bag


    Lu Heting took a big step, walking in this hell-like place.


    In the bottom of my heart, the dull pain began to spread, piercing his heart strongly.


    For a while, he couldn''t breathe.


    But he still personally led a professional team composed of military, police, and dogs to search forward.


    As soon as he thought of the predicament and torture that Subei might suffer, he speeded up his pace even more, his thin lips pressed into a tight straight line, his fists pressed against his trouser legs, fearing that he would lose control.


    "Master Lu, there is a clue! Several army dogs are rushing to the same bar!" Someone came forward to report.


    "Go right now!" Lu Heting suppressed the tremor in his voice.


    Feng Ze and others are also rushing to that place.


    In the bar, the lights flicker. Compared with ordinary bars, the bars in this place are more noisy, extravagant and flashy.


    There was deafening music in my ears, and people from various countries communicated with each other loudly, with various accents.


    After being knocked unconscious, Subei woke up soon in the car.


    She was thinking of ways along the way, but facing these two professional men, she was completely **** again, there was really not much feasible way.


    On the way, she has tried to delay as much as possible, and put her head out of the car window, leaving clues.


    Even if he was about to die, he shouldn''t die like this without dignity!


    She soon discovered that the person who had taken her away was a close confidant around Feng Ze. She had the idea that Feng Ze wanted to take her back.


    But immediately, she dismissed the idea again. Feng Ze asked her to go back. There were thousands of ways to do it, and it was impossible to use the most hurtful one alone.


    It wasn''t until he was sent to the bar where he was infused with drugs that Subei''s hands were released.


    It seems that she is expected, she is already in her bag, and there is no way to escape.


    Subei pinched a corner of the lining of the man��s clothes that sent herself to her. She heard Lynn��s voice halfway through, and said to Lynn happily that she had given her medicine, the smell of her body, No longer will be smelled by search and rescue dogs.


    This is one of the few ways that Subei can save himself and think of, but it has to rely on the rescuers to be able to cooperate with her and find her.


    Her mind is full of Lu Heting. She doesn''t know why, but believes that he will find that he is no longer there and will come to save himself...


    It''s like, he has done it countless times.


    That is her only light and thought...


    After being instilled with another medicine, Subei''s body was uncomfortable, but fortunately, her hands and feet were all loosened, and she could finally do it.


    She is not good at it, of course she is not as good as Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng and others.


    But I hope that I can handle the person in front of me.


    Just thinking about it, there was a burst of accented English and a burst of malicious laughter outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, two men who couldn''t see their skin color and nationality rushed in, carrying wine bottles, while mumbling about who came first, while exchanging how smooth the skin of oriental women was.


    Subei was disgusted when she heard it, and she lay on the edge of the bed, seeming to be trapped by medicine and wine.


    When the two men put down the bottles and came forward, she suddenly got up and hit the man''s nose with a hard punch.


    The ashtray in his left hand smashed on the head of another man.


    "What are you doing?" The two men were furious at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Take away whoever you want

    Chapter 496, take away whoever you want


    Subei found that although they did look very strong, they had already been hollowed out by alcohol and wealth, and they were not his opponents at all.


    With confidence, she responded with a delicate response: "Don''t do anything, just kill you."


    She used s Mandarin, neither of these two men understood, even the people outside.


    I can only hear the softness in her tone, so not only the people outside, but even the two men who were beaten are confused, thinking to myself, is this a way of entertaining from the mysterious eastern country?


    "Come again!" Subei smiled, her small face hidden under her thick long hair, which became more charming.


    They couldn''t help but rushed over again. This time, they were greeted by Subei''s continuous kicks and blows.


    Subei scolded while beating, but the scolding was in her native language, and her voice was soft and soft-after drinking alcohol and medicine, she wanted to be irritable, and this voice couldn''t cooperate with her.


    When the people outside heard the sound inside, they only felt incredibly fragrant. How could they think that Subei had already gained the upper hand and was beating mercilessly.


    The two men finally fainted.


    At the same time, Lu Heting and Feng Ze came to this bar at the same time.


    Countless army dogs barked around here, obviously, the situation is hidden here.


    However, as a place outside the law, the owner of the bar obviously doesn''t care about this group of people, even if the other party is wearing a uniform.


    Here, they are least afraid of people in uniforms.


    And weapons, they have the same weapons.


    Lu Heting''s positive identity, and the team he brought to crush almost any force in the world, lost its due role here.


    Because here, there are no rules, no law, no morality, and no one''s strength in business or politics.


    However, Fengze appeared.


    His face, which was originally hidden in the bright and extinguished lights, was exposed and exposed in front of everyone in the bar.


    The iconic earrings and tear moles calmed everyone.


    For a while, the music and the hustle and bustle stopped.


    The crowd who were dancing and drinking also lost their voice collectively, stopped, and left in all directions.


    The bar owner waved his hand and yelled in a language he didn''t know, "Take away whoever you want."


    Anyway, here, there are no people, it is necessary to stay.


    Here, there is no need to talk about any rules, any rules can be changed at will according to the actual situation.


    After saying this, people everywhere in the bar were packing up and leaving. The bodyguards in the bar no longer stopped anyone, letting everyone in and out at will.


    At this time, Subei stumbled and appeared in the stairwell.


    She was in a daze and saw Lu Heting. He was under the stairs, waiting for her, as if every time she needed it, he would appear anytime, anywhere and give her a shoulder.


    Are you dreaming?


    This was Subei''s first reaction.


    But even in a dream, she felt relieved to have him at this moment.


    She walked down erratically.


    Lu Heting and Feng Ze walked towards her quickly at the same time: "Subei!"


    Two equally handsome and anxious men approached Subei at the same time and stretched out their hands at the same time.


    When Subei saw the two of them, he was obviously inclined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Have a marriage certificate, great

    Chapter 497 has a marriage certificate, great


    "Lu Heting..." Subei leaned forward and rushed towards Lu Heting, then fell into his arms and fainted.


    "Subei!" Lu Heting hugged her horizontally, seeing the obvious blood stains on her body and the smell of alcohol all over her body.


    Feng Ze tilted his head slightly, "Gu Xifeng."


    Gu Xifeng stepped forward and reached out to explore Subei.


    Lu Heting looked at him angrily.


    Lin Yu explained: "Gu Xifeng knows some medical skills."


    Gu Xifeng took a preliminary check and said, "It''s someone else''s blood. She shouldn''t be injured. But medicine was used."


    He took out the needle and medicine, "I will inject her with relief medicine first."


    After the injection, Lu Heting took Subei into the car.


    Behind him, the military dog ??made a burst of howls.


    In the bar, the hustle and noise at the beginning was restored, and the music shook the sky.


    The uniformed military and police personnel with military dogs quickly withdrew from this extra-legal place.


    Lu Heting took Subei and returned to her apartment.


    Feng Ze, Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng, and Hua Cuo, undoubtedly followed exceptionally.


    Originally, Lu Heting was going to take Subei for a quick checkup, but the hospital where Subei checked his stomach problems didn''t even have an emergency room at night.


    For the most urgent emergency, it will be until 8 o''clock the next morning.


    Although Lu Heting is very popular, he is still a little helpless on the land of other countries.


    Lu Heting put Subei on the big bed in the master bedroom. At this moment, she had put on clean clothes, and there were only slight abrasions on her body. It can be seen that she did not suffer in this incident.


    Hua Cuo whispered: "It was true that she was asked to learn some kung fu to protect herself."


    "You go out first and let Subei rest." Lu Heting drove people out unceremoniously.


    Subei''s small master bedroom has been filled by this group of people.


    After everyone went out, Lu Heting stretched out his hand to close the door.


    "Don''t close the door!" Lin Yu blocked the door, "What does it look like when a lone man and a widow live in the same room?"


    He glanced at Fengze, his eyes lowered slightly, and he remained silent.


    Lu Heting turned around. After a while, he returned to Lin Yu and opened the two red books in front of him.


    Slap!


    Lin Yu touched the tip of her nose: "It''s all right, it''s great to know that you have a marriage certificate."


    Lu Heting closed the door.


    "Everyone is okay anyway, how about having a hot pot together?" Lin Yu suggested.


    Suffered everyone''s unanimous glances.


    Feng Feifei walked to him, akimbo, and said bitterly: "What''s the matter with Su Xiaobei''s advanced stomach cancer?"


    "I, I don''t know. I haven''t heard her say it before. If it weren''t for being stabbed by Lu Heting today, I still don''t know."


    He was also stimulated by Lu Heting''s words and called the hospital for questioning.


    Because he was the emergency contact person left by Subey, after repeated inquiries, the hospital finally told him about Subey''s previous examination, but there were too many to say.


    Hua mistakenly asked Gu Xifeng: "What do you think?"


    "See what the doctor says." Gu Xifeng has always been brief and concise.


    Everyone went to see Fengze again. He just sat calmly, but he still remained motionless until now. The broken hair from his forehead fell on his eyelids, and a plume fell on his eyebrows.


    "Su Xiaobei can''t be so miserable," Feng Feifei refused to believe this fact. "She was the beloved and cutest since she was a child. How could stomach cancer occur? It''s impossible."


    ����


    Lu Heting: Having a marriage certificate is great.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Dont know to cherish

    Chapter 498 Don''t know how to cherish


    "She has always had stomach problems." Gu Xifeng told the truth.


    "You don''t need to talk now!" Feng Feifei stopped him.


    Frowning the wrong eyebrows and thinking: "Everyone guesses this way and there is no result. Wait for tomorrow to go to the hospital for examination."


    Lin Yu had already brought out a box of self-heating hot pot, opened it, and while stirring it with chopsticks, he smacked his lips and said, "Self-heating hot pot is really the greatest invention in the world. It can be blanched anytime, anywhere!"


    "Lin Shitou!" Feng Feifei said in anger, "Su Xiaobei is about to die, are you still in the mood for hot pot?"


    "Even if Su Xiaobei sits here and is dying ill, he will happily tell me, Lin Shitou, even if I die, you must live happily and happily. If something happens to Su Xiaobei, I will give it too. Hungry to death, see if she can squint."


    "Hold you to death!" Feng Feifei squatted.


    Lin Yu originally wanted to ask Fengze if he wanted to eat, but seeing that he was a thousand miles away, he knew that he was asking for nothing.


    In the master bedroom.


    Subei was still lying down.


    Lu Heting sat beside her, looking down at her pale little face.


    The hospital informed Subei to go for an examination tomorrow, but he didn''t know what the result was.


    He hated himself a little bit, he didn''t even know about Subei''s illness, he didn''t see the slightest clue.


    This time she invited him to travel to the United States. What he thought most was whether she would leave, not that she was sick and forced to leave.


    Lu Heting held her hand and pressed hard.


    On the desk, there is also a letter left by Subei: "Lu Heting, you deserve a better girl. Get married sooner, come on!"


    Lu Heting picked it up, his eyes were full of deepness. He has been married once, and will always be faithful to this marriage and will never marry another!


    What is better and best is not as good as the only one he believes.


    He looked down and suddenly saw that there were countless paper **** in the paper basket.


    It seems that Subei threw everything into it.


    He picked it up and opened it, and found that this letter was written very long, but not knowing why, Subei threw it away.


    He looked from beginning to end.


    "Lu Heting, you actually asked me, when I was pregnant with Dabao, did you ever think about coming back to find you? Actually, you have thought about it. You don''t know that you are such a stubborn person and always occupy In my mind, lingering, sometimes dreaming will also dream of you.


    Yes, if you are not so unforgettable, I have seen so many drivers, how can I remember you alone? I chose you as Dabao''s father.


    Especially after Dabao was born, you became even more stubborn, making Dabao grow a face that looks like you. In life, you are everywhere and your voice is everywhere. It''s strange to say that I just met you so few times and got along for such a short time, and you occupied my mind so frequently.


    However, I still had no choice to come back. For me, my family really doesn''t know how to describe it, and it is also a word that makes me very confused. I don''t know how to get along with my family, to get along with you. So forgive me for being too young at that time and I don��t know how to cherish..."


    I didn''t write it down anymore, I smeared it all over, and then threw it away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Girl who loves you more seriously

    Chapter 499 The girl who loves you more seriously


    Lu Heting can roughly imagine the way she writes this, she has always been used to it freely and easily, maybe she doesn''t like being so hypocritical.


    It turned out that she didn''t take him to heart. In the past five years, she would always think of him.


    He looked at every word on it and put it in his heart little by little, and understood the fear she had about her family and family, because he had personally experienced it when she faced the Su family.


    He had already no longer blamed her for the five years of parting, he only felt sorry for her to endure the sharp sword from her family.


    Lu Heting pinched this letter paper, his whole figure, like a wood-carved clay sculpture, stood still for a while in the dark night light before putting it down.


    Lu Heting sat down and picked up another piece of paper.


    "Lu Heting, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you about my condition. I''m afraid you will worry, and I''m afraid that every day the family will be covered by melancholy and sadness. I don''t want to worry about you for so long because I am alone .


    From now on, Dabao and Gungun will ask you, especially Dabao. He is exactly like you. On the surface, he is extremely powerful, knows everything and knows everything.


    In fact, he will also be fragile, and he needs someone to love him and take care of his emotions. He needs you and hopes that you and him will be father and son who love each other. "


    This one was also rubbed and thrown by Subei. She probably felt that Lu Heting already knew Dabao well, so she didn''t need to remind herself again.


    It turns out that she has always understood him, just like Dabao.


    However, she did not express...


    Lu Heting''s distinct fingers, pinching the letter paper, squeezed the paper, causing a deep crease, followed by a piercing sound, being torn apart with too much force, the sound awakened Lu Heting.


    There are still a lot of crumpled letter paper, and Lu Heting can''t bear to read it. After reading one, it feels bitter.


    However, I can''t help but not look at it, because those are the words from the girl''s heart...


    Lu Heting picked up another one.


    "Lu Heting, I''m very selfish. I only brought Dabao back to see you when I knew I was sick. I''m sorry that I left you such a big accident without discussing it.


    Please, in the future, you must find a girl who loves Dabao, loves to roll, and loves you more seriously..."


    This one was not finished, but it was suspected of water stains, which was also thrown away by Subei.


    Lu Heting seemed to see her tears, falling down her cheeks. She was not a crying girl, she greeted her with a smile every day.


    But when I wrote this, I didn''t know how uncomfortable it was in my heart, and how many tears she shed.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were also red, his teeth clenched, and his sharp and angular face had very tight muscles.


    He could no longer read the words written by the girl in his hand, and he held Subei''s hand in a low voice: "Subei, no one loves Dabao more, loves tumbling, and loves me more seriously than you."


    More importantly, the only person he loves the most is her.


    One night passed.


    In the living room, the sitting people sleepless all night.


    Lu Heting, who was guarding Subei''s side, did not close his eyes either.


    It was only when the day was about to dawn, when she was sleeping exceptionally stable, that he put his forehead with one hand and squinted for a while.


    Subei opened her eyes, blinked vigorously, her mind converged, and she gradually remembered what happened yesterday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Dont be naive, Lu Heting

    Chapter 500 Don''t be naive, Lu Heting


    Subei remembered yesterday that he was taken away by people around Fengze and sent to a very chaotic place in Mo State.


    Then, she was fed medicine and wine. She had been holding on with willpower, waiting for Lu Heting to come and find herself.


    Because she knew that Lu Heting would definitely come, no matter where she was.


    Subei moved his eyes and saw the familiar ceiling, which was the master bedroom of his apartment in the United States.


    It turned out that she really defeated the bad guys in the bar, and she stayed until Lu Heting came to find herself.


    In front of him, Lu Heting''s handsome face was magnifying. Subei had just thought about it for a moment. Lu Heting opened his eyes and his voice was hoarse and dull: "Subey, are you awake?"


    "You came to pick me up last night?" Subei smiled like a flower, and in his bright eyes, there was the rarest purity.


    Few people are as beautiful as her, and there is pure purity in their eyes.


    There is not only a woman''s style, but also a child-like innocence.


    "Yeah." Lu Heting replied in a low voice, holding her finger.


    "I knew you would come." Subei smiled even more, "I was right."


    Although, she didn''t know why he could come, or how he found out where he was.


    But that''s how the firm thing in her heart told her-Lu Heting will come!


    She naturally knew that Feng Ze was also here, because it was Lin En, a close friend beside Feng Ze, who had acted on her.


    She only knew that Lin En had always been hostile to herself, but she didn''t expect that she would be like this directly and would get rid of herself��obviously, she had told her that she had no affection for Fengze.


    She had endured so much hardship, and now she was still smiling happily, Lu Heting couldn''t help being extremely unbearable, reaching out and holding her cheek.


    Subei sat up very close to him, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter, am I not alright?"


    Lu Heting''s voice was low and deep: "In the morning, I made an appointment with that doctor for a stomach examination."


    Subei was taken aback and knew that he had seen his medical history.


    What she put on the desk yesterday did not put it away, because she originally wanted to tell him about it yesterday.


    Now, he already knows it all.


    "Then, Lu Heting, Dabao and Gungun, I''ll beg you." Subei didn''t dare to look into his eyes and said softly.


    "Impossible, now that medicine is so advanced, you can''t have anything to do." Lu Heting held her shoulders and looked at her seriously, "Subei, don''t want to get rid of your responsibilities so quickly, Dabao and Gumwan need your care. ."


    Subei laughed, her eyes shining brightly: "I hope so too, but you also know that medical technology still has many problems that cannot be solved... You will work harder in the future, okay?"


    "No." Lu Heting stubbornly refused, his eyes darkened with entanglement.


    The thin lips were pressed into a straight line, and the sign of rejection was very strong.


    Subei leaned on his shoulder and patted his shoulder gently: "Okay, it''s okay, Lu Heting."


    "Subey, you don''t want to throw the two kids at me. I won''t care about them when you are gone. You can compare with me, who is more cruel."


    Subei laughed, eyes moisturized, and patted him gently: "Don''t be naive."


    Don''t be naive, Lu Heting, I don''t want to leave either, but this matter is not up to me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Cant bear to disappoint

    Chapter 501 Can''t bear to let down


    At this moment, Lu Heting just wanted to be naive, like a child who couldn''t get his beloved toy. He didn''t want anything else. There were no conditions and no reason.


    It seems that the more determined you resist, the more room for recovery in this matter.


    Subei hugged the man''s broad shoulders and whispered to comfort him.


    After a while, Lu Heting released her, took her clothes and said, "It''s almost time, eat breakfast first, and then go to the hospital."


    Subei changed his clothes. He packed up the things he was going to use in the hospital. He was obviously a well-organized man. The things he sorted out were completely textbook-level, but at the moment, he took it like this and lost his mind. Forget about that.


    Lu Heting forced himself to calm down. At this time, Subei needed him. It was when he should carry the burden of the family, rather than let Subei worry about him.


    When she finished changing clothes, he took her into his arms and opened the door.


    Outside the door, a few people were sitting or lying on the sofa. Seeing Subei and Lu Heting coming out, Lin Yu said first, "Su Xiaobei, isn''t it better? Would you like hot pot for breakfast?"


    Feng Feifei knocked **** his head.


    Subei didn''t expect that they were all there. It seemed that there were black greens under each corner of his eyes, and they didn''t seem to sleep well.


    "What are you all doing?" Subei smiled brightly, "I''m fine, you can go back and rest."


    Gu Xifeng walked up to her and put his hand on her forehead: "It''s really okay."


    "I''m just fine, Xiao San''er brother, let them all go back first." Subei smiled at him.


    Lu Heting didn''t like Gu Xifeng to bump into Subei at will, and pulled her to his side: "I''ll take Subei out to eat something, you can do it yourself."


    Lu Heting hugged Subei out.


    "Boss, boss..." Lin Yu walked to Fengze, "Aren''t we going?"


    "Boss, we must go to the hospital first, right?" Hua mistakenly picked up her bag and walked out.


    Everyone was busy following her and headed to the hospital together.


    Subei and Lu Heting next to him, "What are we going to eat?"


    "You said that Dabao likes to eat soy milk fritters here." Lu Heting took her hand.


    "Well, so you will like it too. I came to buy it for you yesterday morning, but it was all spilled." Subei said regretfully.


    The dangerous thing that happened yesterday seems to be completely out of her mind.


    Lu Heting could imagine that she was with Fengze, and such things would definitely not be rare.


    The man in Fengze looked harmless to humans and animals, but in fact, Lu Heting already knew something about him and knew that he was not easy.


    Lu Heting''s voice was warm: "Then I will eat more today."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded seriously. The morning sun just shone on her through the window, coating her with a warm golden glow.


    When the fried dough sticks and soy milk were on the table, Subei remembered something and said, "I''m going to have a stomach check, so I can''t eat."


    Lu Heting didn''t expect this, he just thought that Subei suffered yesterday and needs to eat something to restore his strength.


    "You eat. I watched you eat." Subei had actually thought that he could not eat.


    But he was afraid that Lu Heting would not eat with him, so he only said it at this time.


    Lu Heting saw her thoughts and couldn''t bear to disappoint the girl''s will, so he lowered his head to eat seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： His heartache

    Chapter 502 His Heartache


    After breakfast, Lu Heting and Subei went to the hospital where they had been examined before.


    In order not to put too much pressure on Subei, Hua Cuo has rushed Fengze and a group of people to the waiting area to rest.


    The nurse who received Subey took her to a doctor named Craig, who was the doctor in charge of Subey before.


    "Doctor Craig, is there anything abnormal in my condition?" Subei asked, "I checked on your side before, and after finding out the condition, you said that the treatment is of little significance."


    "I did say this before, but now I invite you to come back to make you solemnly recheck."


    "Is there a change in the condition?" Lu Heting asked.


    Dr. Craig glanced at him: "Let��s get an examination first."


    The doctor''s attitude made Subei''s heart turbulent, but she was also mentally prepared for a long time. Now it is just a few more twists and turns, and she soon settled down.


    But Lu Heting pressed his thin lips tightly, his expression was solemn, and his eyes were extremely deep.


    Subei stretched out her hand to hold him, clasped his fingers, comforting him silently.


    Lu Heting turned his head and hugged her distressedly. It was obviously time for him to comfort her, but at this moment, it was Subei''s feelings that had always been caring for him.


    What he can do is very limited.


    After Subei entered, he did a series of detailed inspections.


    Lu Heting had been standing not far away, seeing Subei frowning occasionally, unable to conceal the pain of examination. Every inch of his skin shuddered with empathy, and everything she had endured...


    After the operation was finally completed, Subei had no energy.


    I haven''t eaten anything from yesterday to now, and my footsteps are floating.


    Lu Heting hugged her quickly and sat down aside.


    A bottle of hot milk was handed over.


    Lu Heting followed the person''s hand and looked at it. The person standing in front of him was Feng Ze. He was still calm and breezy. The broken hair on his forehead cast a thin shadow on his eyebrows.


    I can''t see any emotions in him, but the aura in him is very obvious.


    His distress is no less than that of Lu Heting.


    "The doctor said that after the examination, you can eat." Feng Ze reminded.


    Lu Heting took it and gave Subei, "Drink some."


    "Thank you, boss." Subei smiled weakly.


    Fengze''s eyes darkened when she heard her thank you, must he be so polite to him?


    Fengze turned and left when Subei was almost drinking.


    "What else do you want to eat?" Lu Heting asked with his eyes down.


    "I don''t have any appetite, let''s talk about it later." Subei smiled at him, no matter what happened, the bright smile on her face was equally beautiful and brilliant.


    "Yeah." Lu Heting felt distressed, there was nothing else to do except hug her tightly.


    The nurse came over: "Mr. Lu, Miss Su, Dr. Craig invites you to the conference room."


    Lu Heting hugged Subei to the meeting room.


    He took care of Subey very much throughout the whole process, and he did not shy away from the eyes of others, because the Americans themselves are relatively open, so he understands her behavior of holding Subey around, several blondes and blue eyes. The nurses all showed envy.


    In the conference room, sat the dean of the hospital, the head of the department, and Dr. Craig and his assistants.


    With such battles, Lu Heting''s heart was compressed in bursts, and it seemed that even the air was thin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Knife in the heart

    Chapter 503


    In the lounge.


    Fengze has been holding his forehead with one hand. From saving Subei last night to now, he has maintained this position except for buying milk for Subei himself.


    At this moment, the sky is clear and bright, and the white clouds are wrapped in sunlight and pushed forward, spreading the brilliance to the ground.


    But where Feng Ze was, there was a cloud of completely bleak, which separated him from the whole world.


    "Lu Heting took Su Xiaobei to get the results of the examination, should I call me the eldest brother?" Feng Feifei was also a little uncertain now.


    "Why don''t it, the boss is too tired, let him rest for a while." Lin Yu whispered.


    Feng Feifei sighed, "My eldest brother is not too tired, but too hurt."


    "That''s for sure. Su Xiaobei was almost in distress last night. It was a knife in his heart; Su Xiaobei later threw himself into Lu Heting''s arms and stabbed him again; Lu Heting threw out his marriage certificate and stabbed him again; Su Beckham even stabbed him for stomach cancer. With these stabbings, he can survive until now and is strong enough." Lin Yu didn''t know what to say.


    The only way of comfort is, do you want to have hot pot? Fengze certainly doesn''t catch a cold.


    Feng Feifei sighed, squeezing the corner of Lin Yu''s clothes: "Let''s go, let''s listen to the result. I won''t be called my big brother."


    When the voice fell, Feng Ze stood up with a shriek, like a black cloud carrying huge energy, hiding the entire room dimly.


    Lin Yu immediately handed him a glass of water: "Boss, you should drink some water."


    If you don''t eat or drink, you''re starving, so what can you fight with Lu Heting?


    Feng Ze took the water glass and didn''t know what he thought of. His long and beautiful fingers were almost transparent. With a slight force, the glass **** shattered to the ground with a click, and the water mixed with blood dropped to the ground.


    "Boss!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Fengze took a long step and walked out, heading straight to the meeting room where Lu Heting and Subei got results.


    Lin Yu secretly shook his head: "My cronies attacked Su Xiaobei, and this knife stabbed the boss''s heart so much. God bless Su Xiaobei, otherwise everyone will stop living together."


    Lin Yu and Feng Feifei quickly followed Fengze.


    Huacuo and Gu Xifeng also followed suit.


    In the conference room, Lu Heting and Subei had just come in. After the result, Lu Heting could hardly conceal the melancholy and depression, facing the representatives and doctors of all levels of the hospital, his eyes flashed dark and unclear.


    Feng Ze and the others, who came in with them, saw the battle in front of them, and their hearts were tight.


    Feng Feifei''s slumped mouth was filled with tears.


    Lin Yu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    When they all came in, all the people headed by the dean stood up, bowed to them collectively, and said: "I''m very sorry, Miss Su, your condition was caused by our negligence and misdiagnosis."


    The atmosphere changed quickly.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Something stretched tightly, after a while, cracks gradually appeared, and then pieces cracked.


    The tension circulating among the people suddenly became relaxed.


    However, doubts and worries remained unchanged, replacing tension and quickly spreading around everyone.


    Lin Yu was the first to break the silence loudly: "What do you mean? What misdiagnosis?"


    ����


    The result of the misdiagnosis you want is here. Happy National day! So today is a happy day!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Talk less if you cant speak

    Chapter 504


    Dr. Craig bowed and said: "Miss Su''s condition is not as serious as gastric cancer. It is just some stomach ulcers that can be treated with medicine. So please accept our sincere apologies."


    Subei''s eyes widened at once: "In other words, I don''t have stomach cancer, I don''t have a one-year survival period, and I won''t die, right?"


    "Yes, I''m really sorry..." Dr. Craig said sorry.


    Both Feng Ze and Lu Heting''s expressions suddenly loosened, the dark clouds covering Feng Ze disappeared with the wind, and the dullness of Lu Heting''s eyes turned into bright colors.


    It''s just that the two men coincidentally have the urge to beat the doctor!


    But Subei rushed over and gave the older doctor a hug: "Thank you, Dr. Craig! Thank you very, very much!"


    Dr. Craig made the wrong diagnosis, and was originally prepared to bear the controversy from patients and family members.


    However, what Subei gave him was the treatment he didn''t expect at all. He was also surprised for a while, feeling the girl''s gratitude with gratitude and guilt.


    Because Subei is such a girl, she is used to seeing the good in both things and people, and always treats others with a brilliant attitude.


    She can live with Dabao and Gungun and Lu Heting if she is not sick. How can she still be struggling with the doctor''s misdiagnosis?


    The person in charge of the department said: "Ms. Su, your mild stomach condition will be treated in our hospital in the future. The hospital will be responsible for your recovery. Everything is free. If there are other conditions, we will also..."


    Lu Heting and Feng Ze''s sharp sword-like eyes pierced the head of the department at the same time. What other conditions? They still want Subei to suffer from other diseases? Talk less if you can''t speak!


    The head of the department only said so according to the established process, and he was shut up by the eyes of the two men.


    Well, I hope that this lady Subei will be healthy and safe for a hundred years and never come to see a doctor again. He can''t stand this attack.


    "Well, okay, thank you." Subei bowed, her smile is now blooming brightly, even more delicate than the winter sweets outside, whoever thank you.


    The person in charge of the department did not dare to say anything that would provoke the terrible eyes of the two men. He considered the words and said: "The hospital will also pay a certain amount of compensation for the mental loss you caused."


    "It doesn''t have to..." Subei was in a bad mood now.


    Hua Wrong said: "Count them acquaintance, otherwise, I will tell them to ruin their family and sit in prison."


    Subei ran back and gave Hua Mi a big hug: "Sister Si, I''m fine, let''s make a false alarm."


    By the way, give Feng Feifei a hug: "Feifei, I will give you some good food in the future. But you are not allowed to pretend to cheat me!"


    Lin Yu ran over and hugged Subei in the eyes of Fengze and Lu Heting about to kill people: "You can accompany me in the hot pot anytime, it''s great! Su Xiaobei, you really scared brother to death! Punishment! After you''re done, please give me a hot pot for one year."


    "Good, good, no problem for ten years!"


    Gu Xifeng was calm, shook his head with a smile, and looked at Subei.


    "Little brother, boss, I''m really fine."


    She did not embrace Gu Xifeng and Feng Ze.


    Gu Xifeng was fine, but Feng Ze dropped his eyes, his long eyelashes covered his vision, and he stopped looking at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： I have never been able to withstand scrutiny

    Chapter 505 has never been able to withstand scrutiny


    Subei let go of Lin Yu and hugged Lu Heting greatly. Can she finally love this man?


    Can you accept his love?


    God really treats himself kindly, he gave himself such a good husband, and reserved a five-year period for himself.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips were raised high, and his chin rested on Subei''s head, feeling the girl''s active embrace.


    "Boss..." Lin Yu tilted his head and saw Feng Ze''s long figure and walked out of the meeting room.


    Lin Yu also took a step forward, not seeing the scene before him.


    Gu Xifeng walked over and patted her head: "Xiao Wuer, since it''s okay, I''ll go now."


    "You go and do your job, little brother. I will see you next time."


    "Well, say hello to Dabao for me."


    Hua Mi reached out her hand, patted her red lips, and yawned delicately: "I still have an economic dispute case of a multinational company waiting, Su Xiaobei, goodbye."


    The crowd walked away cleanly.


    Subei lay in Lu Heting''s arms and hooked his neck, smiling like a silk: "Lu Heting, I want to kiss you."


    "Happily." Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her first.


    The dean and department head also left after eating enough dog food.


    Lu Heting kissed Subei enough before letting go. Never once had he held her so secure and peaceful.


    He said to Dr. Craig: "Will there be any errors in this diagnosis?"


    "No, Mr. Lu, this time because it is related to Ms. Su''s physical condition, we have undergone a careful examination and the whole hospital has a consultation.


    Lu Heting snorted: "Your meticulousness has never been able to withstand scrutiny."


    Dr. Craig was unable to refute, because last time, it was indeed their problem that caused Subei to get the wrong diagnosis report.


    However, he also has something to defend himself, "Mr. Lu, Miss Su, you can sit down and I will tell you in detail why the wrong diagnosis was made for Miss Su."


    He turned on the computer and played a surveillance video.


    In the surveillance, there are scenes of Subei visiting the hospital several times for examination.


    But on one occasion, a woman came over with a mask. When filling out the personal information of the medical consultation form, she took advantage of Subei��s attention and took a peek at Subei��s personal information. Bei''s situation.


    Occasionally, she took off her mask, revealing an oriental face.


    Later, she came to get the results of the diagnosis, because the nurses themselves were poor in distinguishing Eastern faces, and the content she filled in was consistent with Subei, so she was asked to take Subei''s diagnosis certificate.


    It can be inferred from this that the diagnostic certificate Subei took away belonged to her.


    "She actually used my information to see a doctor. No wonder, you will get this result wrong."


    Dr. Craig said: "In our hospital, we do encounter this situation sometimes. If patients do not need insurance reimbursement and pay for themselves, we will review their identity information very loosely, plus this woman, They are also the faces of Asians. They look at similar conditions and perform similar examinations. Therefore, our hospital has also neglected.


    I am especially sorry that the week she came to see the doctor happened to be that I was traveling abroad, and it was checked by other doctors. When I got the diagnosis report, I took your each other wrong. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： can see you

    Chapter 506 can see you


    What Dr. Craig said was the truth, and Subei remembered it. Once Dr. Craig was on vacation, she found another time to come.


    I just didn''t expect that such a mistake would happen.


    "Ms. Su, after we gave you two wrong diagnosis reports at the time, except for your continued visit to inquire about the condition, the lady never showed up again. We also found out recently when we collated and reviewed the information. After this situation, the monitoring records at the time were retrieved to verify this situation."


    Dr. Craig was apologetic, although it was not his responsibility in essence that things went wrong.


    "It''s just that we don''t dare to decide at will, whether it is you or the other lady who has stomach cancer, so we can only contact you for review first, and we dare not disclose the details to you in the middle, so as not to bring it to you. Needless hope. Only when the final result comes out can I tell you the truth of the matter."


    When Subei heard this, he understood the whole story and said: "I understand, thank you Dr. Craig, you have done your duty as a doctor with due diligence."


    "However, the information left by the lady in the video surveillance is not true. It seems that the patient with gastric cancer is her. However, we cannot contact her. I hope she has gone to another hospital for examination and treatment. Right. For her condition, new treatments have now appeared, hoping to be effective for her."


    Subei was also very sorry for this lady. From the time when she embezzled other people''s information, she might not have thought so much. After getting the diagnosis report, she saw that her condition was not serious, so she didn''t even investigate.


    It now appears that she may have missed a lot of situations.


    "Miss Su, you are all Orientals. If you happen to meet this lady in the video in the future, please remind her of her physical condition." Dr. Craig said.


    Although, he also knew that there were so many billions of people in the East, and the chance of Subei meeting the lady was very small.


    Subei also understands, but still took a picture of this lady, what if you encounter it? What if she still doesn''t know the situation?


    Dr. Craig took a few boxes of medicine to Subei and handed it to her: "I''m sorry about this time. I hope your stomach ulcer will recover soon."


    "I used to have stomach pains occasionally and it was very uncomfortable. I thought it was gastric cancer... It turned out to be a dual effect of stomach ulcers and psychological factors." Subei finally settled.


    Lu Heting carefully packed her medicine into the bag.


    After leaving the hospital, Subei was in a very good mood.


    Lu Heting kept clasping her fingers, and after going down the stairs, he hugged her horizontally.


    "I am in very good health now, I don''t need to hug anymore."


    "I need." Lu Heting said in a deep voice, lowering his head to touch the tip of her nose.


    Subei hooked his neck: "Then you have to hold me back to the apartment?"


    "it is good."


    "It''s better to carry it, it''s too tired to hold you." Subei couldn''t bear his hard work.


    "Holding can see you."


    Subei laughed, "Alright, then I can see you too."


    "Before he only agreed to come back, but he didn''t agree with me. Is it because of illness?" Lu Heting now thinks about it, he almost understands what happened before.


    She has a plan for work, a plan for him and Dabao.


    Fortunately, she didn''t arrogantly choose a wife for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Like an iceberg melted

    Chapter 507 is like an iceberg melting


    Otherwise, Lu Heting might personally choke the candidate she selected.


    Subei shrank his head, "Yes. Dr. Craig said before that I still have a year to live, how dare I provoke you? I just want to hurry up to give Dabao, and then there will be billows, enough for them to arrive. I don��t dare to think about the education funds and living expenses at the age of eighteen."


    When she talks about these things now, she has a better mentality, and she has no worries.


    Lu Heting was extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t realize the real reason why she kept evading.


    He is the husband, he is too careless.


    Subei chuckles: "When I eat, I have to buy, buy, buy, see what to buy. I recently saved money, it was too hard to save. I haven''t let go of shopping for a long time."


    "buy."


    "Also, I want to eat many, many things, shabu-shabu, kebabs, barbecue, grilled fish..."


    "eat."


    Lu Heting stopped: "No, wait until your stomach ulcer is healed."


    "Hmm, then you eat with me?"


    "accompany."


    "Lu Heting, you are so cold, you talk word by word."


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes and stole a piece of incense, "Because, I prefer to do other things."


    Su Bei beat him, "When I go back, I will call Mr. Tang. In the future, I will re-plan my career path. Short-term work and long-term work must go hand in hand, not only to make money, but to develop a career. After all. , Now I have a son and husband to support."


    "Don''t work hard, I can eat less." Lu Heting looked at the girl, and when she did what she liked, he would always support her and accompany her.


    But, I don''t want her to bear too much pressure.


    Subei laughed: "But, I have two sons growing up! I''m a mother, I must give them the best life!"


    Lu Heting licked her lips, and she regarded Kugun as a son. This was the girl''s kindness, and he just wanted to love her more.


    "Want to come to Emperor Star Media?"


    That is the entertainment industry under the Lu Group, she will be better cared for when she comes.


    "I thought about it, but I didn''t go. Mr. Tang and Yue Ze gave me a lot of care before, and even opened the industry''s first. They gave me a three-month contract period, which allowed me to save a lot of wealth in a short time. ����If I really get sick this time, and inherit the love from others, I will be owed to others for the rest of my life. Fortunately, I am not sick. I will run away as soon as I get better. It is not moral enough."


    Lu Heting nodded: "Well, it''s up to you."


    Subei was really hungry and panicked. When Lu Heting saw a suitable restaurant on the road, he put her down, went in together, ordered some digestible dishes, and filled her stomach first.


    Seeing the girl eating sweetly, Lu Heting''s smile stretched out, his cold face melted like an iceberg.


    "Are you busy lately?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately." Lu Heting''s work is always busy, but it''s not a bad idea to push it out.


    "If it''s not busy, can we stay for a real trip? I''ll be your guide and spend a few more days together."


    There was light in Lu Heting''s eyes: "Very good."


    The next few days will be a rare time for Lu Heting and Subei to relax.


    In country s, Subei is still well-known, and it is always not that convenient to go out. Besides, the relationship with Lu Heting is not sure enough, and he rarely appears together without scruples.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Take Xiao Wuer away

    Chapter 508 Takes Xiao Wuer away


    Only in this foreign country, there is no burden, and at the same time the misunderstanding of misdiagnosis is eliminated, and the mood is very good. Lu Heting and Subei, in the past few days, have really had a good relationship.


    By the way, I also took a day to visit Feng Feifei and Gu Xifeng.


    I took the wrong time because I was busy with the economic dispute case.


    Lin Yu is the same enemy as Feng Ze, and refuses to come. The boss is not willing to come, so he will not come to cheer Lu Heting, he is a very principled person.


    Feng Feifei has no principles. Whoever Su Xiaobei likes, she likes whoever she likes, probably because she is different from Fengze herself by men and women, and she doesn''t have so many secret loves that empathize with her.


    Gu Xifeng is a calm person, and he is the confidant elder brother of this group. This time Lu Heting rescued Subei and showed his resilience. Obviously, he has recognized him, so he was invited by Subei and he appeared.


    He is loyal to Fengze, but he does not reject a man who can truly give Subei happiness.


    He said to Lu Heting, "I will leave it to you, Xiao Wuer, take good care of her."


    "I will." Lu Heting''s eyebrows solemnly, as if accepting some important request.


    "If you make Xiao Wu''er wronged, I won''t hesitate to help the boss and take Xiao Wu''er away." Gu Xifeng looked more solemnly. He always speaks seriously and does what he says.


    Lu Heting nodded: "I won''t give you this opportunity."


    Will always be nice to Subei, no one can take her away.


    "Then, have a drink?" Gu Xifeng held up the glass.


    "Thank you third brother." Lu Heting naturally followed Subei''s name and called him, picked up the wine glass, and touched Gu Xifeng lightly.


    He knew that getting Gu Xifeng''s approval was like getting the approval of Subei''s entire family.


    Feng Feifei picked up the wine glass: "Okay, I''ll touch one with you too. Take good care of our Beckham."


    "it is good."


    Feng Feifei said to Subei: "My eldest brother is injured. When you leave, I''m afraid we can''t come to see you off."


    "Is it serious?" Subei asked.


    "The injury that day was not serious, but yesterday''s injury was quite serious." Feng Feifei shrugged.


    The injury that day was about crushing a glass in the hospital and stabbing the entire palm. The injury yesterday was...every time Subei had to leave after showing up, Fengze would be injured.


    No one knows what''s going on. Those injuries are not like self-mutilation, because self-mutilation can''t hurt certain parts.


    So before Lin En was right, Subei��s existence was the root cause of Fengze��s injuries, and he suffered some strange injuries.


    Subei murmured: "What happened to those injuries yesterday, did Xiao San''er help you watch it?"


    Although Subei has no relationship with Fengze between men and women, it is impossible not to worry. After all, he has known each other for more than ten years.


    "Look, don''t worry, we will take care of it." Feng Feifei said first, "Don''t blame yourself for not seeing my elder brother. Anyway, if you go to him, he may be hurt more seriously. This is your mind. , We can bring it here."


    Subei also knew that he was really not suitable to see Fengze: "Then please take care of him."


    ...


    Subei and Lu Heting returned to the apartment and were packing their things.


    Lu Shan called.


    "Subey, I heard you went to America?"


    "Yes, how about you, how about being pregnant?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Life is so good

    Chapter 509 Life, so good


    "It''s fine." Lu Shan smiled, "That''s it. I have a friend from the United States who recommended me an audition for an advertisement, saying that the brand is looking for a suitable supermodel to shoot a jewelry advertisement. I don��t want to call you. After all, you have announced that your work will be suspended, but this brand is very useful for enhancing your value. I would like to ask your opinion."


    "Okay! That''s okay!" Subei responded in one bite.


    Although she had already returned home, she couldn''t refuse to hear such a good job.


    "..." Lu Shan was stunned. Who did not want to work anymore?


    However, if Subeiken took it, that would be great. Lu Shan laughed: "Well, I will forward the content to you immediately, and I''m sure to let a friend help you connect."


    Subei nodded: "Thank you Sister Lu."


    She hung up the phone and found out that she had taken up the job without asking Lu Heting''s opinion.


    She immediately turned her head and asked Lu Heting: "Sister Lu introduced a very good job. I really want to go next. Then I can buy more good things for you and my son."


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were gentle: "Okay, then I will stay with you for one more day."


    "Lu Heting, you are so kind!" Subei kissed him on the cheek and took his arm, "I will reward you with delicious food in a while."


    "As long as it is a job you like, I will support you unconditionally."


    Lu Heting looked down at the girl with a smile. He liked to see her relaxed and wanton, because she was the most authentic.


    He brought her back and said, "But what should you call me now?"


    "Husband!" Subei''s small face, hidden in her hair like seaweed, was reddened by the evening sunset, "I''m going to the kitchen."


    She ran to the kitchen, and quickly received the address and content from Lu Shan, and found a friend to determine her audition order.


    Subei is holding the phone and feels the blood flowing in her body. She can love the person she wants to love and do what she wants to do!


    Life is so good!


    Just about to put down the phone, there was a video call.


    Subei hurriedly turned on the phone to pick it up: "Funny baby!"


    "Babe is cute!" A round smile appeared on the phone screen, hugging the screen, and kissing Subei, "When will you arrive at the airport tomorrow? I have discussed with my uncle, and I want to pick you up. Oh."


    Subei sighed, "Yeah, I haven''t told you yet. I will be back two days later than your dad. Because I received a new job temporarily, it will take a little time. I''m sorry. Baby, Beibei didn''t come back on time this time."


    It is obvious that Kugun is a little bit disappointed. Since he met Subei, he has never been separated from Subei for so long.


    For more than ten days, he was eager to see through, and he didn''t feel as good as before.


    Subei couldn��t bear it, and was about to comfort him. He suddenly raised his eyes and solemnly said: ��Daddy once told me that a poet said that there is nothing more professional than a young man��s neck. A splendid orb is even more fascinating. You can go to work you like, cute little Beibei. You can definitely wear a beautiful orb!"


    Subei was so touched, she was really sweet too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： I just missed it

    Chapter 510 I just missed chapter 510


    However, Lu Heting could also teach his son, even busy with work, it can be so poetic.


    Dabao''s little handsome face appeared on the phone, and he said coldly: "You are busy, Beckham, I will take care of it."


    In the high-cold tone, the concern is clear.


    "My Dabao is the best!" Subei kissed Dabao''s face in the phone.


    "Me too! Me too!" Gumun scrambled to show his face.


    "My Dabao is the best!" Subei said something after thinking, "In Beibei''s closet, I bought you new toys. Dabao will bring him to find it by himself."


    Those toys were originally bought by Subei in advance and put them in the closet. I was afraid that only Lu Heting could go back this time, and the two children could not stand it. They could use them to calm their emotions temporarily.


    Since she can go back now, let them play it out in advance.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Heting sent Subei to the audition scene.


    At the scene, the brand''s name Dream was the first to enter people''s eyes with an oversized font.


    Dream is a local brand in the United States. In the decades since the company was established, the brand''s jewelry has been selling well in the world.


    Especially diamonds are the most famous.


    "Then I''ll go in, you don''t need to accompany me in." Subei worried that there were reporters everywhere, putting too much pressure on Lu Heting, and it was really boring to sit inside and wait.


    "I''m waiting for you outside." Lu Heting really didn''t like the environment inside.


    When he just got out of the car, several daring foreign models already gave him winks. His attention was only on Subei, and they all felt winks. One can imagine how bold and enthusiastic these women are. .


    Subei gave him an address: "There is a playground over there. Nothing else is fun, but you can play shooting, which is pretty good. Also, you can buy a lot of snacks from country s over there. Just wait for me over there."


    Being arranged so plainly by the girl, Lu Heting laughed: "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go in, and I will contact you when I come out." Subei reluctantly entered the scene and looked back frequently.


    She also didn''t expect that when she started to fall in love, it would look like this... It was obvious that when she fell in love with Du Luo, she was not so clingy, or if she was separated for a few minutes, she just thought about it. Feeling reluctant.


    But now that he separated from Lu Heting, Subei felt... Did he miss him a little?


    It wasn''t until he disappeared from Lu Heting''s sight that Subei took her long legs, took out the supermodel''s aura, strode inside, and in an instant, she changed from an obedient girl to an imposing high-cold girl.


    At the scene, there were already many models from country s who came to audition.


    Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen are whispering: "I don''t know who the director will choose. I heard that this director is not strict but very picky. He used to work in a jewelry company and later became a director, specializing in shooting high-end luxury goods. Every time the criteria for choosing a model are different, no one knows what he likes."


    "Yes, isn''t it just right for the standards to be different?" Zhong Xiu looked inward, "This way you and I have the same opportunities as other people, otherwise they are all supermodels, what else is there for us?"


    Zhu Fenfen nodded: "We can''t live up to Huixian''s expectations."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Grandstanding

    Chapter 511 The Means of Sensation


    Now Priscilla Su is both an artist and senior management in Thousand Entertainment Entertainment, and is supporting the artists close to her.


    Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen had been her followers before, and now they have gotten a lot of opportunities.


    Hao Jiali, from the prosperous Tang Dynasty, couldn''t help but glanced at them. With this kind of aptitude, she planned to compete with herself?


    Even if the director does not have any specific standards and requirements, it does not mean that he has to choose everything!


    However, no one seemed to get any benefit from the models who came out of the audition scene.


    Because of the models who entered, the average time for each person to stay was less than three minutes.


    An audition for a jewelry advertisement, what kind of flower can you try in such a short time?


    Although the director Gibson is a middle-aged man who always smiles, he seems to be satisfied with everyone, but the time that the model stays is so short, it seems that anyone can imagine that he has not entered Gibson. Law eye.


    The models that came out shook their heads, shrugged and laughed at themselves, then turned and left.


    Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen looked at each other and felt the pressure.


    Hao Jiali is quite confident. She is more senior and more experienced than Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen. To win this kind of advertisement, she is not difficult to be confident.


    When they were thinking about each other, Subei stepped on his long legs and appeared at the entrance of the scene.


    As soon as her extraordinarily slender figure appeared, she attracted a lot of eyes to look at her. Even though everyone was a supermodel with a figure close to perfect, they had to admire that Subei''s figure was perfect without any flaws.


    Her face also had the right expression.


    There is no need to pretend to be cold, like some supermodels, nor to specialize in tanning or whitening, everything about her is so natural, free and easy, and she does not need to pursue trends, just to appear in her natural way is the best of.


    It seems that she is the trend!


    As soon as she entered the arena, many eyes were cast towards her.


    Subei glanced at those unkind gazes, only to realize that he saw many familiar faces.


    From Qianyu Entertainment, Su Huixian''s attendant.


    Competitors from the Tang Dynasty and many models from other companies.


    Seeing Subei, many people showed a surprised look.


    "Hasn''t she announced that she will leave work temporarily and quit? Why is she here again?"


    "Yes, how long has it passed? Is there half a month?"


    "Quit is just her means of grandstanding, isn''t it? Create a look like she can live in a strange thing, but it''s not actually coming to work."


    "This scheming is deep enough."


    Everyone was talking in a low voice, and they showed an unfriendly attitude towards Subei''s sudden appearance.


    No one is willing, and one more person is temporarily added to share the pie.


    If Subei didn''t see these gazes, who would like to say anything, let them say it, she never minded.


    Others are just talking about it. For Subei''s arrival, they just feel that the denominator has been increased by one number among the huge number of people who participated in the audition. Although it puts pressure on everyone, it is not too much pressure.


    Only Hao Jiali showed a deep disgust on her face.


    Because she and Subei are in the same company, Subei did not quit, but continued to work. It is not just the current job that competes with her, but the resources of the entire company and countless job opportunities in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Improvisation

    Chapter 512 An impromptu performance


    "Subey, why are you here?" Although Jiali Hao had restrained her, her voice was full of boredom and doubt.


    When Subei came to her, he stopped and looked at Hao Jiali: "Why can''t I come? Is this your home?"


    "You have quit! Why come back?"


    Subei really found it funny: "That''s my job and decision. I will come as I want. Do I need to report to you?"


    Jiali Hao was choked to speak. Of course it was Subey��s freedom, but how could Subey be unbelievable!


    Subey ignored her, because immediately, it was Subey''s audition.


    Many models in front of them have already come out, and they are still the same as the first batch.


    Subei walked in, feeling very relaxed.


    Since I have experienced life and death, but also looked down on life and death, I feel that every day now is earned. It is a good thing to be successful. If you can''t succeed, then continue to work hard and fight again next time.


    As long as it is alive, everything is possible.


    She has such a relaxed sense of leisurely steps, as soon as she entered, she fell into the eyes of the director. In fact, at this point, the personal abilities of many models are already comparable. The difference lies in the mentality that everyone shows.


    Such performance by Subei naturally caught the attention of Director Gibson in the first place.


    However, Director Gibson will not choose who he is because of his first good impression, because there are not a hundred models, but fifty.


    Everything depends on Subei''s strength.


    "You have a lot of jewels in front of you, choose the same, as props. You only have ten seconds to choose." Gibson finished speaking in English and was about to ask the translator to speak, and Subei had already walked towards the jewels.


    Obviously, she can understand, which makes Director Gibson feel trouble-free.


    In front of Subei, there are a variety of jewelry of different styles, with different shapes and beauty, which makes people feel dazzled, and they don''t know what to choose for a while.


    In ten seconds, many people will pick it up.


    But Subei was attracted by a diamond ring at a glance, perhaps because he had already thought of sending a diamond ring like this to a man who wanted to spend his life.


    She chose a diamond ring.


    Director Gibson said: "Use this, improvise for a while, until I stop. Let��s start now."


    "Okay." Subei nodded in response.


    She knows that the director will not leave much time for herself. As far as the people in front can only stay for less than three minutes, most people simply don''t have the time and energy to think about what they want to perform.


    Impromptu performance is a great test for many professional actors, not to mention that they are not professional models.


    The audition is indeed a bit difficult.


    However, Subei did not fail to make preparations for this audition. Despite all the bearishness, it is his mentality that he relaxes, not his work.


    She immediately glanced around and saw that the available channels on the stage included pianos, guitars, flowers, computers, tables, doors and windows, etc., all marked as props.


    Immediately, she placed the diamond ring outside the window, and she lowered her eyes slightly, as if waiting for something, and then her eyes fell outside the window, filled with bright fireworks, one by one in full bloom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Love and give

    Chapter 513 Love and Give


    She was sitting in front of the piano, looking out the window, as if waiting for her beloved person to come with the diamond ring. Looking out the window, her fingers could not help falling on the piano keys.


    Afterwards, as her fingers dropped unconsciously on the keys, an impromptu song leaned and flowed out at will.


    Looking out the window with her eyes, the sincerity on her face rippling because of love is enough to move people''s hearts.


    Because Subei has done a lot of preparatory work and knows that Dream''s audience is mainly newlyweds, and what he creates is the finest of diamond rings.


    It��s also because, with Lu Heting, she is nourished by love, and between her gestures, she can feel the tenderness flowing in her body. It is a kind of vitality, loving and being loved, enough to move Human heart.


    Director Gibson is always smiling, as if looking at Subei is no different from looking at other people.


    If at this moment, let others look at his expression, he can''t tell whether he is satisfied or dissatisfied.


    However, only the staff knew that he must be satisfied.


    Because Subei sat in front of the piano for more than three minutes, he did not stop.


    The models outside also frequently looked at their watches. The other models basically didn''t stay for three minutes, and it has been almost five minutes since Subei entered.


    "Isn''t it? What the **** is she rubbing?" Zhong Xiu frowned.


    Zhu Fenfen relaxed: "It''s nothing more than she is good at procrastinating. But Director Gibson is not looking at time."


    Although Jiali Hao acted naturally, her mood was no longer as relaxed as when she came.


    Inside, director Gibson still did not stop.


    Because Subei��s improvisational tune is very soft and joyful, it is a beautiful feeling of a girl��s first taste of love. Director Gibson has never heard this tune, and he thinks it��s beautiful and wants to keep listening.


    And Subei''s performance, he is also very satisfied.


    Other models are used to trying their best to show nobleness or perfection when they get jewelry, and some can also show the feeling of love. There is nothing wrong with that, but it is too uniform.


    Jewelry itself is noble and perfect, and it also symbolizes love, but is it just that?


    But Subei is different. She shows the beauty of first taste of love, the tenderness of being loved, and even wanting to love someone, to give, not only blindly get the feeling of love and accept love.


    This is the feeling that Director Gibson wants, a sense of breaking the rules, fuller, more active and more responsible.


    This is the previous model. I didn''t find the feeling, but she gave it.


    When the assistant reminded Gibson of the director softly, he glanced at the time. Eight minutes had passed.


    However, Subei sat in front of the piano, the smile on her face did not diminish, nor was she impatient or nervous, or waiting for him to stop, it seemed that she was just sitting there freely, and continued to play for another half an hour. No problem. Director Gibson knew that she was in the play, and she regarded herself as the girl she played. If you don''t stop, she will always be there.


    This is really a rare acting talent for a model!


    Much more than Director Gibson wanted.


    "Ka!" Director Gibson finally stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Are you in love?

    Chapter 514 Are you in love?


    Subei stopped and stood up. At the moment, she was very engaged, so she didn''t know how much time she spent.


    She looked at Director Gibson. He still had that smile. He couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not. The smile was like his mask.


    "Subey, what was the tune you just played, I have never heard it before, it sounds good." Director Gibson changed a comfortable sitting position.


    "Is this? I improvised by myself, not a ready-made piece. It reflects my inner world just now."


    Director Gibson sat up a little bit, which is amazing!


    He originally thought that Subei''s just now was a finished piece, because that piece made people more entertaining, but he didn''t expect that it was only Subei played casually.


    If Director Gibson had identified Subei at the moment just now, then this answer made him even more determined by the name, and he would not change his daughter.


    Fortunately, he had already recorded this song just now.


    It''s so wonderful. Only a girl who is tempted by love can have such a beautiful experience and emotional output.


    "Are you in love?" Director Gibson asked a word that had nothing to do with the audition.


    The staff are used to him always playing cards like this.


    But only Subei knows that this director, with glaring eyes, is really an amazing director. He can see her heart from the outside reaction.


    She confessed generously: "Well, I found someone who wants to join hands for a lifetime."


    No wonder, Director Gibson smiled and said: "Congratulations on finding such a good love. Then you go back first, and I will notify your agent when that happens."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that he didn''t make a decision on the spot, Subei didn''t know if he was finalized.


    However, the scene of good supermodels is like a cloud, and there are even many actors auditioning. It is reasonable for Director Gibson to want to see more.


    But what she didn''t know was that she had been here for almost fifteen minutes.


    Moreover, the results given by Director Gibson and other artists who auditioned were all direct negatives, but for Subei, they notified the agent.


    She has actually been selected, but she is not familiar with Director Gibson''s style of acting.


    He even auditioned all the remaining people so that he could recommend candidates to participate in other advertisements for his friends. When he does things, he always makes use of time and opportunities.


    Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen are still constantly looking at their watches: "What the **** is Subei rubbing with?"


    Zhong Xiu said angrily: "Couldn''t it be the scene where you have to play tricks to hook up with the director?"


    "It''s really hard to tell. I used to hear Sister Huixian say that Subei is the best at doing this kind of thing, and when she sees a man, she flies..." Zhu Fenfen said gossiping.


    Jiali Hao finally couldn''t help but looked down at the time on the phone.


    Finally, Subei walked out.


    As soon as she walked out, she took out her mobile phone and called Lu Heting, not wanting him to wait too long.


    "There is no result for the time being." Subei said into the phone, "The director has to look at the people behind."


    When other models heard Subei��s words, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is still a chance.


    It seems that although Subei is perfect as a model, it is not so easy to successfully audition for commercials. After all, she has no acting skills.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Letter to Gungun

    Chapter 515 Letter to Gungun


    Some people who have acted in movies and are supermodels are suddenly determined. It seems that Subei can''t threaten him.


    Zhong Xiu couldn''t help but quickly sent a WeChat to Su Huixian: "Sister Huixian, don''t worry, Subei failed the audition and has now left."


    Jiali Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, and returned to the state of mind when she came before. It seems that she has been worrying too much. Subei has returned, but she has not caused much pressure on herself.


    After Subei came out, Lu Heting was already waiting for her, stretched out his hand to pull her to his side, and walked out side by side.


    "Director Gibson should still think about it. It looks like we can go back to China right away. I really miss Dabao, I really want to get off!"


    Lu Heting smiled and said, "Okay, I will go back now."


    "When I go back, I will be on stage again. The wonderful holiday is over. I miss my stage so much! People, it''s weird. When I was busy I wanted to stop and relax without doing anything. Only a few days later, Can''t be idle..." Subei said sensibly.


    Lu Heting just held her waist lightly and listened carefully to her every word.


    The next day, Lu Heting and Subei boarded a plane to country s.


    A black car parked near the airport, the incomparable and beautiful Fengze, stepped out of the car with long legs, looked at the sky, drifted away until the point where it disappeared, and cast his eyes down. Eyes, long eyelashes covered the mole under the corner of the eye.


    The look on his face is no longer the usual light and windy look, but a look similar to soft and cute, and he is no longer bloodthirsty and cold, and it is shocking to be approachable.


    He even held a small panda doll in his hand, holding it tightly with both hands, as if he wanted to send it out, but was afraid of being rejected.


    This is Fengze, but not Fengze at all.


    Lin Yu looked at him with horror. How could anyone be more terrifying when he let go of his coldness than if he didn''t let go?


    How did the boss do it?


    ...


    After Subei got on the plane, he talked to Lu Heting for a while, and then became tired. She put on her blindfold and closed her eyes.


    Lu Heting lowered his voice, asked the stewardess for a blanket, and put it gently on her.


    At home in Country S, Dabao and Gungun are already waiting for Subei to return.


    Even if it was only one day late, the two little milk bags couldn''t wait.


    This time, it was really too long.


    Gungun had found toys in Subey''s closet, but after playing it for a long time, he lost interest. The main reason was that Subey was absent and didn''t have the energy to do anything.


    "I''ll look for any other toys." To dispel the boring waiting, Gun Gun ran to the room and opened the closet.


    Flipping things around and looking in the west, Little Cute Beibei said, picking things should be in order, and you can��t loose things that are well organized.


    So Kuankuan was very careful and very careful.


    Soon, he found a delicate box in the closet, a very corner place.


    "Do you still have any fun toys for me, Little Cutie?" Gungun muttered to himself, and opened happily, "There is a letter, write it to Gungun. It''s a letter to me, Little Cutie Beibei gave me I wrote!"


    He happily opened one of them and read: "My favorite, Billowing baby, it''s time for you to blow your fifth birthday candles, Beibei first wish you a happy birthday. Billowing who grew up one year old Little baby, it must be a lot taller and stronger..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Who bullied you?

    Chapter 516 Who bullied you?


    "Googling, what are you doing?" Dabao knocked on the door and said with his arms folded, "Xiao Bei''s personal belongings, you can''t touch them casually."


    "It''s not a personal item, it''s a letter to me. There is also a letter written to you, Brother Dabao, come and take a look." Billowing raised a lot of letters.


    These were all written by Subei long ago. He originally planned to tell Lu Heting that he would give the brothers a copy each year on their birthdays. Subei didn''t expect it to be rolled over now.


    Dabao took the letter suspiciously, opened it to read the content, and was still reading it with gusto. He happily watched the words written by Subei, but when he saw the content after eight years old, there were many words. I don''t know much anymore.


    Unlike the joy of rolling, Dabao''s intuition has always been unreasonable, but it is the most accurate.


    He quickly read a few letters and felt that something was not quite right. How could Beibei write so many letters? From five to eighteen years old? What made her think that she would not have time to write these letters in the future? Isn''t it good to come and write on their birthday?


    Kugun also frowned: "Brother Dabao, what do you recognize? What do you recite?"


    Dabao has turned to the eighteen-year-old one. At the end, I saw a line of words, "Dabao, Beckham��s failed to keep his promise, and grew up with you. I��m really sorry and sorry, I hope you have figured it out I forgive Beckham. But fortunately, today you are eighteen years old, an adult child, and you can take care of yourself. Beckham is relieved, I hope the whole world treats you gently.


    If you are so good, you will be treated kindly by the whole world. Today, because you have grown up and grown up, it is time to tell you the truth. Beckham was not able to accompany you because he suffered from stomach cancer and there was nothing to do. But Beckham knows that you and Gungun are better than Dad..."


    Dabao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his hand holding the letter paper trembled.


    "Brother Dabao? Brother Dabao?" Gungun discovered that there was something wrong with Dabao. At this moment, he immediately thought of something unpredictable. Did something happen to Little Cute Beibei?


    There was a knock on the door.


    Da Bao was stunned, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Kugun frowned and opened the door. Lu Weijian stood at the door carrying a pile of food and toys. As soon as the door opened, he picked up and said, "Baby, uncle is here! Look, there are so many delicious food and toys. Uncle. Is it righteous enough?"


    With a slumped mouth, a round chubby face is full of sadness.


    "What''s the matter? Who is bullying you? Tell your uncle, and uncle will beat him up!" Lu Weijian has never seen the expression on his face so ugly.


    "Brother Dabao, Brother Dabao..." Gungun can''t describe his current thoughts clearly. In short, Brother Dabao is sad now. The extreme emotion infected him, making him think of Beibei''s cuteness, causing him to cry. Can''t cry.


    "Brother Dabao bullied you?" Lu Weijian thought it was impossible. His Dabao was printed in the same model as his elder brother. He was mature and sensible, and his IQ was crushed. How could he bully a child?


    However, thinking that he was always bullied by his elder brother to the dark, this possibility is not without it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： What is heaven?

    Chapter 517 What is heaven?


    He immediately patted his chest and said, "This matter is wrapped around me."


    Is it not easy to adjust the contradiction between two small milk bags?


    Lu Weijian walked into the master bedroom in his arms and saw Dabao staying on the spot, his eyes flushed, that kind of painful look was not caused by conflicts between children.


    He froze for a moment, and asked, "What happened?"


    Dabao did not respond to him at all, holding the letter paper with his fingers and pinching it deeply, the letter paper was pinched with ugly creases.


    "Brother Dabao, Brother Dabao." Gungun also shook Dabao, trying to let him go, but Dabao seemed to hear nothing.


    "Let me see." Lu Weijian reached out his hand and pulled out the letter paper.


    Dabao squeezed it too tightly. He pulled it out after a few times. Dabao remained standing still, as if he had been taken away from his body. He was stunned and lost his soul.


    Lu Weijian read hurriedly, but he also didn''t believe it. What mystery could there be in a letter that could make both of his nephews like this.


    When he read the sentence "I can''t accompany you, it''s because of stomach cancer, there is no way", his mind is confused, right? His sister-in-law has stomach cancer? Why didn''t he listen to the eldest brother?


    "Cute Beibei can''t be with us?" Gumbling asked with a tilted head, "Why? What is stomach cancer?"


    "My sister-in-law!" Lu Weijian put down the letter and hugged Gungun and Dabao. "Why are my two nephews so miserable? My sister-in-law only came back and is about to leave! Uuuuuuu..."


    ...


    When Lu Heting and Subei got off the plane, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    I wanted to call Dabao and Gungun, but Subei could only endure it, so let''s wait for them to sleep first.


    Lu Heting had already asked Lu Hang to send the car over and parked in the underground parking lot. Lu Heting took the car, and Su Bei went straight to the house.


    There is no trace of joy at home at this moment.


    Dabao was sitting on the sofa, his eyes were red, and the crystal tears flickered, but he was forcibly resisted and did not fall.


    Lu Weijian''s whole person is not very good, crying with tears on his face.


    With tears on her rounded little face, she was still asking: "What is heaven? Is there a plane in heaven? Will Little Cutie take a plane back to see us? Or, we can take a plane to see heaven. Is Beibei cute?"


    Lu Weijian clutched his aching heart and hugged Billow. His sister-in-law looked alive and kicking. How could something like that happen? It shouldn''t be!


    What can his two nephews do in the future? What about his elder brother?


    More importantly, the eldest brother lost his sister-in-law, Lu Weijian can also imagine that he will have a hard time in the future, my sister-in-law, help!


    Aunt Chen sat to the side and wept. She also just knew what had happened. She sat blankly in the living room, and was sad together.


    Dididi, the landline at home rang and someone called in.


    Will it be sister-in-law? Sister-in-law must be fine, right? Lu Weijian rushed over and answered the phone.


    The person who called was Yue Ze, "Is Subei here? I''m her agent Yue Ze. Please answer the phone."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Weijian asked miserably.


    Yue Ze was taken aback, then looked down at his mobile phone to confirm that he had made no mistakes! I just didn''t expect that it would be a man answering the phone, or in a crying tone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Mourning

    Chapter 518


    He didn''t want to disturb Subei either. Sheng Tang said at the beginning that he would not harass Subei with work matters when the contract expires.


    But Lu Shan told her that Subei had resumed work and might not really quit. Yue Ze called to try her luck. Yue Ze said: "I have two jobs here and I want to ask Subei if he has time. Cooperation. Can you ask her to answer the phone?"


    "She can''t pick it up. She has stomach cancer. Now, now..." Lu Weijian was crying speechless, and he felt sorry for his two nephews, his elder brother, and himself.


    Yue Ze was stunned. Subei had stomach cancer and was already...


    His expression became painful, and he remembered all the things he had done with Subei. She is indeed a very good artist, extremely talented, and extremely hard-working the day after. It turns out that her previous career plan for her was based entirely on her knowledge. On the basis of their own illness.


    At the end of her life, she didn''t drag other people down, but helped solve other people''s problems.


    Yue Ze took off his glasses, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Sorry."


    Then he hung up the phone silently.


    I really didn''t expect that he would lose Subei forever like this.


    He reported the matter to Tang Xinru to know.


    Tang Xinru was looking at the contract, sketching it with a pencil, and when he heard these words, the tip of his nose snapped off the paper.


    Although she didn''t have much deep friendship with Subei, the mutual trust and relationship she had established before was enough to make her painful to lose such an artist.


    "You divide these two jobs and give them to others," Tang Xinru said.


    Yue Ze nodded and left in silence.


    Lu Weijian cried for a while before continuing: "She has gone to the U.S. for treatment now and cannot come back in a short time. Let''s see the situation later."


    After speaking, he realized that the other side had hung up the phone.


    Lu Weijian didn''t bother to stick to the other party''s rudeness, and threw himself on the sofa, hugging and rolling in tears.


    Gungun couldn''t get the answer he wanted. Hearing Lu Weijian crying so miserably, he also cried: "My little cute babe...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Click, click.


    The sound of the key opening the door came from the door.


    The person who was immersed in grief looked at the door at this moment.


    The security door was opened, and Lu Heting''s tall figure appeared at the door, and Deng Ying stretched his shadow extremely long, looking quite lonely.


    He carried two suitcases in his hands, and there was no Subei around him.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t bear this kind of sadness immediately, so he rushed over, hugged his elder brother, and cried loudly. His sister-in-law did not come back with him! Does it mean you can never come back again?


    At this moment, Gungun suddenly understood what Lu Weijian meant by "Little cute Beibei will never come back" just now.


    The meaning is that Lu Heting is back, but Beibei cute will not come back with him. He will never see her again, and there is no plane in heaven. When they can miss each other, they can meet each other.


    Billowing suddenly petrified, eyes widened, the golden beans flowed down one by one, but they couldn''t cry...


    Lu Heting: "???"


    He quickly glanced at Dabao and Gungun, and he was safe and sound, so what kind of madness was Lu Weijian?


    "Brother, we will depend on each other in the future, don''t be sad and sad, I will always be with you in the future!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Your own son is more important than your own brother

    Chapter 519 A son is more important than a brother


    Lu Heting watched with disgust as his saliva and nose fell on his clothes and kicked him: "What happened?"


    "No matter what happens, I will always be with Big Brother!" Lu Weijian squeezed his fists and gritted his teeth with a firm expression on his face.


    Subei appeared a few steps later than Lu Heting. Wearing Lu Heting''s coat, she leisurely nibbling on candied haws and drinking milk tea. Naturally, she was not as tall and long as Lu Heting''s legs. She arrived at the door a few steps.


    It wasn''t until she heard Lu Weijian''s crying that she threw away the food that was almost resolved, and walked towards the door of the house.


    Meow meow meow? What happened? Didn''t her Dabao and Gungun sit on the sofa? Why is Lu Weijian holding Lu Heting and talking with emotion? Did she bump into something extraordinary?


    Seeing Subei appearing at the door of the room, Dabao was startled slightly, and then quickly ran towards her, Subei bent over and hugged him.


    Dabao''s tears that had been hanging all night finally came out, hugged Subei''s neck, and choked silently.


    He has always kept his emotions introverted and never exposed, and it is rare that he has such an appearance. Subei was very distressed and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with the big baby Bei?"


    Kugun also reacted, rushing over to hug Subei, choking and crying.


    Aunt Chen was by the side, wiping her eyes constantly.


    Subei hugged Dabao and stretched out her hands to hug him, but at the same time she couldn''t hold her, so anxious that she almost cried. When she was away, how did her two precious sons suffer?


    Lu Heting finally couldn''t bear Lu Weijian, kicked him away, bent over and picked up the mother and son at the same time, and put them all on the sofa. The shadows in the eyes were all distressed.


    Lu Weijian followed, lay on the carpet and hugged Lu Heting''s thigh, which smoothly became his leg pendant.


    Lu Heting kicked him: "Hurry up?"


    "My sister Beibei has stomach cancer..." Lu Weijian finally spoke.


    "Where did you know? Why did you tell the two little ones?" Lu Heting kicked him again with anger.


    Subei was also very distressed. It turned out that the two little milk bags knew about her illness. She hurriedly comforted in a low voice: "It''s okay, Dabao, Goku, babies, Beibei is really okay."


    "Letter from Sister Bei Bei..." Lu Weijian continued to cry in tears. Although Subei is here now, who knows, when will she really be unable to return?


    Subei was surprised and said: "You see? That is not for you now. No, those letters are no longer valid and have no effect. I''m not sick, I''m all fine..."


    It turned out to be blamed on herself, it was those letters that caused them misunderstanding, she stroked her forehead and quickly explained to Dabao and Gungun.


    Lu Heting was a little dumbfounded, and said, "It was a misdiagnosis."


    "What''s the misdiagnosis? Don''t comfort me! Misdiagnosis?" Lu Weijian jumped up, "Misdiagnosis? Then, my sister Beibei is fine?"


    Lu Heting took out the misdiagnosis certificate and the doctor''s compensation statement. Lu Weijian hurriedly reached out to take it, but Lu Heting walked around and handed it to Dabao.


    Well, his son is more important than his brother, Lu Weijian is not jealous.


    "Can you understand?" Lu Heting asked Dabao.


    Dabao took it and quickly scanned the key information on it. After a while, his face finally showed relief, and he said to Gungun: "Bei Bei is not sick and will not leave us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： She will always be

    Chapter 520 She will always be


    Billowing was still in tears, and his nose was red, but he believed Dabao''s words. Besides, this was originally what he wanted most in his heart.


    His little milk voice was already crying hoarsely, and he nodded hard: "Little cute Beibei will not leave!"


    Subei felt very distressed and said: "We went back to the room, Beibei bought a lot of things for you. At night, Dabao and Gungun will sleep with Beibe, OK?"


    "Okay." The two small milk bags said in unison.


    Subei took two small milk bags and walked into the room.


    "Sister Beibei..." Lu Weijian stretched out his hand.


    Lu Heting knocked off his hand, Lu Weijian in turn hugged his leg: "Big brother! I''m alive!"


    Aunt Chen on the side also felt alive. With Subei, this home is full of warmth!


    "..." Lu Heting glanced at Lu Weijian disgustingly, "I brought you the latest game cassette and the figure you haven''t bought. Go get it!"


    "Big brother, you are really my big brother! I have wanted this figure for a long time, every time there is a global limit, so I can''t order it! Wood..." He held the figure and kissed him wildly.


    Lu Heting took out the present Subei bought for Aunt Chen and gave it to her.


    "I have it too, thank you very much, young master and young grandmother."


    "Subei bought it specially." Lu Heting emphasized.


    Aunt Chen was very grateful, so she packed her things and left home to rest.


    Subei accompanied the two small milk bags and looked at a baby who was crying redder than one eye. She was very distressed. She helped them wash their faces and wiped some special skin care products until they were completely calm.


    "Beibei will never leave. I will always grow up with you in the future, you know?" Subei calmed them gently.


    Nodding billowingly: "Hmm, hook."


    "Okay, pull the hook, hang yourself, it won''t change for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a puppy!"


    Subei''s fingers hooked up with their two small fingers.


    Kungun and Dabao hugged Subei from left to right, and finally closed their eyes.


    Lu Weijian and Aunt Chen both left.


    The turmoil in this room also ceased. Lu Heting looked around and collected the big treasures and billowing items. He glanced at Subei''s room and opened the door to enter.


    The girl and the two babies on the bed were already asleep, and there was a little bit of love and doting in his eyes, looking down at the girl''s peaceful face, deep and shallow happiness in his heart.


    She''s back and will always be there, which is great.


    ...


    The next day, Subei got up early in the morning and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his two babies.


    When Lu Heting was with him, he saw the girl''s figure back and forth in the kitchen and dining room. With her in the house, I felt there was sunshine everywhere, even with a gentle warmth in my heart.


    Lu Heting stepped forward and hugged her, smelling the smell of her hair, feeling relieved.


    "Do you want to eat tender eggs or cooked them?" Subei leaned in his arms. Actually, he had no intention of cooking anymore, and he was soft when asked.


    "All good." As long as she cooked, Lu Heting was impeccable.


    ...


    Yue Ze drove to Lu Shan''s residence to pick her up early in the morning.


    Lu Shan was carrying a small bag, and seeing him, both of them were very heavy, and there was nothing to say.


    After getting in the car, Yue Ze said, "Don''t be too sad, think about your children."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： We come to mourn

    Chapter 521, let us mourn


    "That''s all I can do for Subei. She is only twenty-three years old, her best years, that''s it... I still remember when I saw her for the first time, I deliberately made things difficult for her, suppressed her, but In the end, she became a friend. It was she who showed me the kindness of human nature, and she also let me know what perseverance and hard work are. I originally thought that I would have a lifetime opportunity to get along with her. I lost such a friend. , I really can''t help but feel sad." Lu Shan lowered her head.


    Yue Ze took out the tissue and handed it to her.


    Lu Shan''s hand was trembling, she took the tissue, and couldn''t restrain her feeling out of control.


    Yue Ze gently shook her hand, Lu Shan obviously did not notice some of his overstepping movements, because at this moment, her mind was not here.


    Yue Ze held her for a long time before letting go, drove the car steadily, and rushed towards Subei''s residence.


    ...


    Subei was still busy in the kitchen, while Lu Heting followed her, occasionally helping her to pick up things and hand over something.


    Sometimes when handing something, just hug her from behind without letting go.


    Subei heard the doorbell ringing and pushed him aside and said, "Husband, you go and open the door."


    Lu Heting reluctantly released her and walked to the door.


    Opening the door, there were Yue Ze and Lu Shan standing outside, both of them dressed in black, with expressions of sadness and regret on their faces.


    Lu Heting frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s mourn..." Yue Ze said, taking off his glasses and bowing.


    Lu Shan''s eyes were red, and she had obviously cried.


    "Misdiagnosis!" Lu Heting immediately understood what he meant and interrupted him directly.


    Needless to say, he also guessed that this must be a good thing Lu Weijian did, only he could have such a big mouth.


    Lu Weijian, who was sleeping late, sneezed two big sneezes, turned over, and couldn''t sleep anymore. There was always a bad premonition, and he didn''t know what happened.


    The grief of Yue Ze and Lu Shan was suspended on their faces: "What?"


    "If you are talking about Subei, her stomach cancer was misdiagnosed. We have re-diagnosed and got the hospital''s certification." Lu Heting said. Afterwards, even though he didn''t want to see Subei suffer, he still contacted again. Another better hospital performed a second diagnosis.


    Lu Shan''s expression relaxed: "I knew that Subei would be fine!"


    Yue Ze suddenly looked embarrassed, put on his glasses, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. When I called yesterday, I heard Subei..."


    "It''s okay," Lu Heting said.


    Yue Ze remembered the male voice who was crying silently on the phone yesterday. He didn''t know who it was. He was so embarrassed that he was crying like that and his speech was unclear.


    Lu Weijian, who was far away in the Lu family, sneezed a few more times.


    "Who is it?" Subei asked outside in the kitchen.


    Yue Ze and Lu Shan glanced at each other, and took off their heavy black coats at the same time. Subei walked over and saw that they were them, and smiled: "Come in and sit down. I happened to be making breakfast and eating together. "


    "No, we just came to see you." Lu Shan took a serious look at Subei''s face. She didn''t have skin care and no makeup when she woke up in the morning. She rolled up her hair casually, and her skin was delicate and breakable. She just said, how could it be stomach cancer?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Things happier than happy water

    Chapter 522 Things Happier than Happy Water


    "Brother Yue, I''m just looking for you. If I come back to work now, will Shengtang still have my place?" Subei is thinking about this. She will definitely not leave Shengtang voluntarily. As long as Tang Xinru and Yue Ze still need her.


    "Of course." Yue Ze said without hesitation, "You can come anytime, as long as you want."


    "Then it''s settled, I will call you when the time comes." Subei said with a smile.


    Yue Ze and Lu Shan left soon.


    When she got downstairs, Lu Shan''s expression returned to her usual expression, and Yue Ze was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    "Then you accompany me to eat. From yesterday when you called me to talk about this matter, I haven''t eaten yet." Lu Shan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, in fact, I am too. I was so hungry and flustered." Yue Ze said in a good mood.


    ...


    After eating breakfast, he sent two small milk bags to school, and Lu Heting returned home, cleaned up all the coke, soda and yogurt in the refrigerator, and threw them into the garbage bag.


    "Master, I''ll do this kind of thing." Aunt Chen, who had already come to work, hurried forward to help.


    "Aunt Chen, I won''t buy these things for the time being. In addition, I will buy less chili." Lu Heting was still taking care of it slowly, but he was tidying up.


    Subei watched as his happiness water was thrown into the trash can cruelly and ruthlessly by Lu Heting...


    Without happy water, the mood is really not very good.


    Lu Heting handed the garbage bag to Aunt Chen, walked to Subei, and rubbed her hair: "I can''t eat ice cream for now."


    "Oh." Subei''s mood plummeted.


    "At least you have to wait until after the medication for this course of gastric ulcer treatment is finished, and there is no major problem in the follow-up visit, before you can take the ice cold." Lu Heting pressed her head into his arms, "I''m really scared. You will leave me. You can''t make any mistakes in the future, eh?"


    His voice was low and dull, and the diagnosis came out. He still has lingering fears.


    Subei heard his emotions and felt sorry for him, and said: "Then I quit, I won''t drink Happy Water anymore."


    Isn��t it just a bottle of happy water? Compared with Lu Heting, she still prefers Lu Heting.


    Therefore, you must take good care of your body to love him better!


    Lu Heting laughed and whispered, "Really give up?"


    "Say what you say!" Subei believes he has this perseverance, not to mention that there are many more happy things than happy water.


    Lu Heting patted her on the head, the smile on his face spread, and even the brows were raised with joy, because he knew that she also thought about herself, so she was so happy.


    ...


    When Lu Heting went to the company, Lu Hang looked at the man who was smiling like a spring from a distance, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After rubbing his eyes heavily, Lu Hang could only believe that this smiling man was his own boss!


    The sun is really coming out from the west, Lu Ye will always have such a smile. To be honest, he has been with Lu Ye for more than ten years, and he is used to seeing the face of the iceberg. He has long been used to his cold and alienated appearance, as if He only smiled a little more when the young grandma came back, but most of the time he was suffering from gains and losses. When did he smile so brightly as he is now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Make wedding dresses for others

    Chapter 523 Making Wedding Dresses for Others


    "Lu, Lu Ye..." Lu Hang ran forward a few steps, following in Lu Heting''s footsteps.


    "Make arrangements for today''s work." Lu Heting is so kind and generous.


    "Okay, Lord Lu." Lu Hang barely recovered his composure, and rushed to find Lu Weijian during the break between work.


    "It''s so frugal! Master Lu came here happily today, smiling all the time, what should I do to prepare?" Lu Hang asked anxiously.


    Lu Weijian was also in a good mood. He was still blowing his whistle with Erlang''s legs folded. Lu Hang paused when he saw him in this state. So, is this something the Lu family has encountered?


    He leaned over, Lu Weijian patted him on the shoulder: "Go, feel the power of my sister Beibei."


    "So Master Lu and Grandma are..."


    "I can''t say exactly what it is, but my sister Beibei wants the Buddha to shine!" Lu Weijian hummed triumphantly.


    Lu Hang had to leave first.


    Today, the top executives of the Lu Group came to the top floor for a meeting. At the top of the company, only this group of people in the Lu Group can truly see Lu Heting.


    They were all trembling, trembling in their hearts, and not daring to chat. They all chanted their work in their hearts, and rehearsed what Lu Heting would ask, how he would respond, and how difficult it was to meet him. Working meeting.


    But as soon as the door opened, he saw that Lu Heting was looking at some work documents with a smile. The smile he had never seen before was displayed on his cold and angular face, covering him with a soft light, incredibly handsome. However, it makes people worry unbelievably. I don''t know if such an abnormal thing happens, whether there will be abnormal challenges waiting for me at work.


    "Let''s start." Lu Heting said, his voice was rare and gentle.


    The seniors held their hearts and dangled, and took their seats one by one.


    ...


    Subei went to Shengtang Entertainment.


    Yue Ze had already told Tang Xinru about Subei''s affairs.


    Tang Xinru''s face appeared relaxed and relieved, and said, "Did you make an appointment with Subei?"


    "Not yet." Yue Ze said, "I believe she will contact us soon."


    The woman sitting on the side began to speak at this moment, "Maybe, she won''t come over if she is better."


    Yue Ze glanced at her. She was named Tang Yue, another vice president of Shengtang Entertainment. Her relationship with Tang Xinru is a cousin and a relationship with each other. The things that have competed include but are not limited to work and company permissions. , Family property, subordinates, and even men.


    "Subei is not such a person." Tang Xinru said confidently, "I believe she will make the right choice."


    She knew too well that Tang Yue was actually very interested in Subei. In private, she had been reading Subei''s information, but she didn''t seem to see anything.


    Tang Xinru didn''t understand why this cousin had to fight with herself on this point. Subei''s stay in the Tang Dynasty would be beneficial to both parties. There is no need to be so clear, right?


    "On the Vanity Fair, it''s not a place to look at morals and justice." Tang Yue smiled, but what he said did not sound pleasing. "With Subei''s popularity, there are so many to dig her company. She is now recovering physically. , Where can��t you go, how could the Tang Dynasty be her only choice? I��ve said a long time ago that the three months you spent were nothing but making wedding dresses for others!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Subei is not from the Su family

    Chapter 524 Subei is not from the Su family


    Tang Xinru was accustomed to Tang Yue having to antagonize herself in everything, and did not defend Subei any more. Everything will come to a conclusion, so why say more?


    Tang Yue stood up lazily and said, "Then you just wait, I hope you can wait."


    The voice fell, and there was a knock on the door.


    Tang Xinru pinched her eyebrows and said, "Please come in."


    The door was pushed open, thinking that it was an ordinary worker, and everyone didn''t care much.


    But I didn��t expect that what caught my eyes was Subei��s impeccably beautiful face with raised smiles all over it. She walked in, walked in front of Tang Xinru a few steps, and said with a smile: "Mr Tang, I''m back!"


    "Subei, the position of President Tang hasn''t been determined yet. My cousin and I are still Vice President Tang." Tang Yue reminded with a smile on his face. The smile that appeared was considered harmless to humans and animals.


    Subei glanced back at her and recognized that this was Tang Yue, whom Yue Ze had previously told her in private. This was the first time we met.


    She returned her with a smile: "Vice President Tang, hello."


    Tang Yue smiled and asked, "Subei, what is this for?"


    Subei looked at Tang Xinru: "President Tang, I want to continue to follow you and stay in the Tang Dynasty. It was before the Tang Dynasty that gave me the opportunity, and now I want to continue to fight with the Tang Dynasty."


    Tang Xinru swept away the fatigue between her eyebrows, and glanced at Tang Yue with a sharp gaze, as if she was speaking to Subei before responding to her.


    Tang Yue''s expression was indeed slightly disappointed, but it didn''t show it clearly.


    Tang Xinru smiled and said: "Okay, let''s talk about the details of the contract, Subei, please sit down. Tang Yue, we are going to talk about work, please avoid it temporarily."


    Tang Yue stood up, made a random gesture of yours, and walked out.


    Yue Ze took out the contract that had already been prepared for Subei and handed it to Tang Xinru and Subei.


    As soon as Tang Yue went out, he saw his mother walking towards him.


    Tang Yue''s mother was Lin Shulian, with a dignified hairstyle and a graceful and luxurious dress, but her eyebrows were slightly haggard and anxious.


    As soon as she saw Tang Yue, she took her hand and asked, "How, have you checked Subei?"


    "I checked, there is no news yet, not so fast." Tang Yue said.


    "Then you don''t need to check blood or other conditions as soon as possible. You just need to know if she is from the Su family." Lin Shulian said, "If she is not from the Su family, then the eight achievements are..."


    When Tang Yue heard this, she showed a hint of displeasure. Since Subei entered the Tang Dynasty, after her mother accidentally saw her photo, she kept thinking about it and wanted to know her news at any time. Ask her to verify.


    Subei is from Tang Xinru, and Tang Yue doesn''t want to get involved with her.


    She has always been perfunctory to her mother.


    Lin Shulian took out the photo and said, "Look, don''t you look like it?"


    In the photo, Lin Shulian when she was young, looks like Subei, and indeed has three points similar, but Subei is more beautiful and playful, Lin Shulian looks a little bit more feminine.


    In the photo, the girl held by Lin Shulian smiled happily, facing the camera, her **** eyes seemed to be talking, and she could see her agility even after many years of photos.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Dont take it lightly

    Chapter 525 can''t be taken lightly


    Tang Yue took the photo and said, "Okay, okay, you go back first. I will check. You must not intervene and go directly to Subei, she is Tang Xinru''s now, otherwise, Tang Xinru is not so good. Deal with it, she thought you were robbing her."


    Lin Shulian exhorted: "Then you should check it out quickly. You know, this matter also has a lot to do with you, so don''t take it lightly..."


    ...


    After reading the contract given by Yue Ze, Subei didn''t have any problems. She smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, Brother Yue, so be it. I''ll sign it."


    She picked up the pen and quickly wrote her name on the contract.


    Tang Xinru smiled and said, "Well, I will arrange for you to resume work here. It will be the annual top ten model selection soon, and I will also register for you. If you can be selected, your ranking in the international arena Very good, it will be the biggest boost to your career. Also, Lu Shan is already on vacation to have a fetus, and Yue Ze will arrange a new assistant for you."


    "I let Xiaobai come over."


    Yue Ze brought Xiao Bai over. This was a baby-faced little girl who looked very cute.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw Subey, he stepped forward and said, "Subey, I like you very much. I will cooperate with your work in the future."


    Yue Ze introduced: "Xiaobai has worked by my side for two years and is a trustworthy work partner. Subei, this time we will arrange your next itinerary in accordance with the normal work pattern."


    "I''m fine." Subei has already thought about it. This is a job that he likes. Besides, he is now the one who cares for his father-in-law and his two sons, so he must work hard.


    Yue Ze briefly communicated with her: "I had two jobs before, one was the cover of the New Year issue of "Xiu Se" magazine, and the other was a fashion show. You did not come back at that time. I gave it to Hao Jiali and a newcomer. If you want , I can get it back for your communication."


    "Forget it, you don''t need to give what you''ve given." Subei flipped through it, looking for a lot of work for himself, so he couldn''t take back what was given.


    "Okay, but before tomorrow, you can change your mind at any time." Yue Ze said.


    He handed over a business card to Subei: "If you need to install it, you can go to the mall and contact this store for customization. This is a long-term partner of Shengtang, and it always accepts decorations from Shengtang artists."


    "Is this the benefit of signing a long-term contract?" Subei reached out and took it.


    "You can understand that." Yue Ze smiled.


    ...


    After Subei signed up for the honor of ten outstanding models of the year, it caused a small uproar.


    There are many criticisms in the modeling circle about her return from this short leave.


    She is one of the most competitive models this year. She left. Many people breathed a sigh of relief and felt that they were missing a great competitor.


    But she came back silently, and signed up for the election without a word. Many people felt that they had been fooled and deceived. The cake was so big. She suddenly came back and shared a piece, which caused a lot of people''s discomfort. anger.


    Su Huixian was so angry that she broke the cup in her hand.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly asked her assistant to clean the ground, comforting Su Huixian and said: "Huixian, it''s okay, Subei is half-hearted and has no longevity, so she may not be able to hold on to the real selection."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Give it back to me

    Chapter 526 Give it back to me


    "She is really wayward, playing with everyone. I have been in the modeling circle for nearly five years and have never been selected as one of the top ten outstanding models of the year. This year is the year with the highest chance of winning, which can also make me smooth Enter the ranks of the world''s supermodels. Subei, she just can''t see me, right?" Su Huixian said angrily.


    Another important reason why Su Huixian is angry is that Subei��s existence always reminds those fans and the masses who are very forgetful that she has made so many stupid mistakes this year.


    Subei, like a haha ??mirror, illuminates her ugly side clearly and clearly.


    "The top ten outstanding models need to be fairly selected by the judges. A complete evaluation of the value of this year''s models is required. In recent months, Subei has basically participated in short-term work and has no ambition at all. It''s such a trifle, and the judges will definitely hate her behavior. Don''t worry, she can''t win this honor." Qiu Minxuan analyzed it seriously.


    Su Huixian knew that she had to make good preparations.


    At the same time, Hao Jiali was more annoyed than Su Huixian.


    She is also struggling to win this year''s top ten outstanding model honors, once Subei returns, her chances of winning will be one point less.


    What''s more, in terms of Tang Xinru''s support for Subei, for every more distraction spent on Subei in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, Hao Jiali would lose a point of resources and attention.


    "Sister Ping, Subei is coming back this time, is it a short stay or a long-term contract?" Hao Jiali asked.


    "Five-year contract." Jian Ping has already inquired, "Five years, obviously comes prepared, and Tang Xinru will definitely build her. However, Tang Xinru can never be completely partial, right? As a vice president, she It is necessary to balance the relationship between the artists. You can rest assured that if Yue Ze can get it, I will definitely get it for you."


    "Even if Tang Xinru gave it to her? Didn''t I get the audition for Dream Jewelry on my own? I also got the cover of the New Year issue of "Xiu Se" on my own?" Hao Jiali was confident in herself, "Even if Su Bei comes back , This time, I also have the confidence to beat her!"


    Jian Ping naturally hopes that Hao Jiali can win this round, because it also means that he can defeat Yue Ze, replace him, and become a more reliant agent in the Tang Dynasty.


    Coming out of Tang Xinru''s office, Subei and Hao Jiali met face to face.


    Jiali Hao looked at Subei up and down, curled her lips and smiled: "I''m back? But even if you come back, it doesn''t mean you can compete with me. Even if only half a month has passed, this circle, when you left, It''s different."


    "Really?" Subei smiled, "Then let''s wait and see."


    "Subei, the Tang Dynasty is not yours alone, what can you compare with me?" Hao Jiali mocked.


    Subei shook her head slightly and laughed, "I have never compared with you, but if you must compare, I don''t mind."


    After she walked out, she called Yue Ze: "Brother Yue, you said that the new year cover of "Xiu Se", the original candidate was me?"


    "Have you figured it out?" Yue Ze asked with a smile.


    "It was mine, so give it back to me. I like to shoot magazine covers."


    "OK, I will go to communicate with you. The other show event..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Money cant cover up

    Chapter 527 Money can''t cover up


    "Forget that, don''t rush at this moment." Subei smiled, and heard that the catwalk was given to a newcomer, and she didn''t need to take it back.


    She put away the phone, got the car in a good mood, and glanced at the time. It was still early, and neither Kungun nor Dabao was time for school.


    I remembered that Yue Ze gave himself a business card, which he could use to customize clothes in the mall.


    It is true that Subei hasn''t put on clothes for a long time, and a series of work is about to start. Winter is here, and she really needs to buy some clothes for herself.


    When he arrived at the mall, Subei simply dressed up so that others could not see his original appearance as much as possible before he walked in.


    She went straight to the mall designated by Yue Ze, and the clerk and manager received her and measured her size.


    "This is the style that already exists in the store. You can choose from Miss Su. If you don''t see the right one, you can also customize it with the style you like-but you need to pay attention to the copyright. We can''t imitate other people''s clothes."


    Subei chose a few simple and generous at random. These sets should be enough for daily work.


    "In three days, you can come and pick up your clothes."


    "Okay." Subei responded.


    She walked out, planning to buy more things. To save money, she was too restrained, and she hadn''t bought anything open for a long time.


    She eagerly planned to go straight to the boutique, but halfway she was attracted by men''s and children''s clothing.


    She originally intended to buy things for herself, and she could not help running towards the place where men''s clothing and watches were sold, or her eyes were completely on the children''s belongings as if she had her own consciousness.


    Subei wandered around and lost all the thoughts of buying himself.


    Why are men''s and children''s clothes so beautiful and exquisite? I want to buy each one!


    Well, forget it, you can buy your own things later, so let''s take a look at these first.


    When she went to the men��s watch shop, Subei took a close look. She remembered that after she gave the watch to Lu Heting, he seemed to have never taken it off. He always wore that watch. It''s almost time to buy him a style that can be changed.


    Subei lowered his head to choose, after a long time, he chose one, took it out and looked at it carefully for a while, remembering how Lu Heting was wearing this watch, and he was in a good mood.


    "Beauty, choose the watch? Would you like me to see it for you?"


    Subei heard the man��s voice and looked up at him. The man in front of him dangled his eyes and touched his chin. There were famous brands all over his body, but his temperament could not be packaged by famous brands. He carried some wretchedness. The smell of money cannot be covered by the smell of money.


    "No, thank you." Subei withdrew his gaze.


    The man was not reconciled. He had been watching Subey from the moment he entered the store. Although Subey did some makeup to prevent people from discovering her true identity, he did not deliberately conceal his beauty. Her appearance, the man''s sight, never really diverted from her.


    Subei politely rejected him, but he always walked around, following away from the ground.


    This makes Subei very unhappy, but this is a public place, and there is no reason to urge him to leave.


    After Subei chose a watch, he didn''t want to go shopping any more and took it to checkout.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： I dont have enough money to buy things

    Chapter 528 I don��t have enough money to buy things


    The man still followed, standing next to Subei, and did nothing. His eyes were always looking for opportunities. At first glance, he was used to hunting for beauty. In this kind of shop, it is okay to catch those looks. , But a girl who is struggling to sell.


    He sometimes succeeds, so he also believes that Subei won''t last long and will regret her refusal just now...


    Subei handed the watch to the cashier and then handed him a card.


    The cashier smiled and swiped the card, and then smiled and prompted: "This lady is sorry, your card has insufficient balance."


    "Excuse me, please wait for a moment." Subei just remembered that before she went to the United States, she had transferred all her money to Lu Heting''s card, and that card, she also had a password. , Are placed in the drawer of Lu Heting''s room.


    At that time, she almost only left a few days'' worth of travel to the United States, and she did not plan to be able to come back alive.


    So now, she seems to have only a few thousand dollars on her card. It''s okay to take a taxi to buy some food or something, but if she wants to buy other large items, she is stretched.


    "Beauty, let me pay for you. Isn''t it just a watch?" The rich second generation handed over the card, with a confident smile on his face, but his temperament was too greasy, and his smile looked uncomfortable.


    "No need, thank you." Subei''s tone became a little blunt. What''s the matter with this man, doesn''t he understand people?


    The rich second generation smiled with an ambition: "Buy a few more dollars, beautiful woman."


    He didn''t mind paying more for this woman with such a beautiful appearance.


    Subei glanced at him coldly, the rich second generation was so cold as her gaze, and backed a few steps, but did not intend to stop there, as if waiting to see what Subei was going to do next.


    Subei took out his mobile phone, found Lu Heting''s phone number, and dialed it.


    At this moment, Lu Heting is continuing the high-level meeting.


    He stayed in the United States for more than ten days, and he had accumulated a lot of work. This time he came back to deal with it. Until now, the meeting has not finished.


    Because he was not satisfied with the work reported, his expression was no longer as warm as the spring breeze he had just arrived at the company today. He returned to his usual cold and solemn appearance, like an iceberg, bringing the atmosphere in the entire conference room to a freezing point. .


    Everyone didn''t dare to take a mouthful, each thinking about their own work, for fear that when the time comes, any report wrong will cause Lu Heting''s stormy reaction.


    His phone was in silent mode. When the call came, he caught a glimpse of Subei''s call.


    The glow of the mobile phone was not abrupt, but seeing the name displayed on it made Lu Heting''s originally concentrated mind suddenly dispersed, all of which was filled with the warmth and tenderness that that name carried.


    He swiped the phone subconsciously and touched the handsfree because of his eagerness.


    The voice inside came: "Husband, I don''t have enough money to buy things..."


    It was Subei''s voice, soft and soft, with something natural, as if asking Lu Heting to pay for her was a matter of course.


    Lu Heting immediately turned off the hands-free, made a gesture to suspend the meeting, and walked out.


    All the high-levels breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Heting left with him, as if he had taken away a cloud of dark clouds, making people''s breathing easier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Cant stand the trouble

    Chapter 529


    But thinking of the voice coming from his mobile phone, everyone looked confused, what''s the situation?


    "Master Lu has a girlfriend? Does he have a wife?"


    "Isn''t it always there? The one that has lived in the legend for five years, but no one has ever seen it..." Someone hinted clearly with his eyes.


    "Then what''s going on? As Lu Ye, shouldn''t the one who married him be a celebrity daughter? Shouldn''t it be a woman who has the ability to stand alongside him? You can also ask Lu Ye for money when you buy things. What the **** is it?"


    "Could it be that it''s nurturing? Dignified Master Lu, who would actually do this kind of thing?"


    There are a lot of doubts in everyone''s hearts. Obviously, no one feels a sense of identity with the wife chosen by the man in power.


    It''s just because Lu Weijian is still sitting here, no one dare to say anything more, even if it is a criticism, it is just a line of sight.


    However, Lu Weijian sat up eagerly. Sister Bei Bei asked her elder brother for money to buy something? Does she know the identity of Big Brother? Or is it just asking him to pay the bill?


    But no matter which kind, it is a good thing! It all shows that the relationship between Beibei and elder brother has gone further.


    He just said, he looked at the eldest brother and sister Beibei before, they were obviously husband and It feels like that.


    Could it be that after arriving in the United States this time, they finally broke through a certain relationship?


    The more Lu Weijian thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was reasonable. He hurriedly looked outside. Lu Heting was holding the phone, and his back was covered with gentleness.


    "Can you transfer me some money? All the money on my card is transferred to your card. I put your card in the drawer. I don''t know if you see it?"


    When Lu Heting heard her saying this, he knew that she had always arranged these things because of the "stomach cancer" incident.


    Whenever he thought of the pain she had in her heart at that time, he couldn''t help but flashed his distress. She had undertaken so much, but he had not done much.


    "Which mall are you in?"


    Subei told him the name of the mall and asked: "Is it not convenient to transfer money? Forget it, I will buy it next time."


    "I''ll come over right away, you wait for me." Lu Heting said.


    Although you can transfer enough money for her at any time, there is nothing more important than being with her.


    Lu Heting hung up the phone, returned to the conference room, and said, "That''s it for today. The meeting ends."


    The top executives looked at each other, is this over? This is really a happy event, there is no need to face Lu Heting with a cold face.


    Although they all breathed a sigh of relief, everyone felt a little heavy when they thought that Lu Ye didn''t know where to raise a woman.


    Since ancient times, confidantes have caused troubles, and a country can��t afford to do so, let alone a company?


    "It''s just for nurturing. I''ll get tired after two days, man." Someone said to appease everyone.


    The senior executives of the company, which is basically composed of men, heard these words and nodded all in their hearts. Men, understand, understand.


    When Lu Weijian heard the brains of these people secretly, he really wanted to knock them on the head one by one, telling them that his eldest brother is not the kind of person who plays casually! Are there two children?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Unusable

    Chapter 530 is not useful


    In the mall.


    The rich second-generation chuckled when Subei called.


    I thought Subei was a very noble woman, she turned out to be just a woman who would ask a man to talk to a man when she had no money.


    Just like her, dare to refuse herself again and again? Fu Erdai really wants to see, what kind of man can she find to pay the bill!


    The cashier and shopping guide were still smiling at Subei, but they also looked down on her. Just saw her righteously rejecting the rich second generation. They also felt that she had a bit of spine, and some of them felt weak when they saw money. Women are not the same, but now it seems that it is just so.


    Subei looked towards the door, and didn''t know that Lu Heting would have a few minutes to arrive?


    Shouldn''t she delay his work?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Lu Heting''s tall and straight figure appearing in his sight.


    "Husband!" Subei waved at him.


    The cashier, the shopping guide, and the rich second generation all looked in the direction that Subei shouted. They all thought they would see an old man with a big belly, but they didn''t expect that this time, they could see clearly, the one from outside A man with long legs and long legs, the facial features on his stern face are as outstanding as sculptures. The aura carried by the whole person is enough to make people feel scared.


    What old man, what big belly, there is no such thing, there is only a handsome and eye-catching man who walked over with great momentum.


    Because he came to see the girl, when Lu Heting was in the car, he took off his serious suit jacket and replaced the shirt with the clothes she bought with him last time. He looked handsome and a little clear. Handsome.


    Hearing the girl calling her husband from a distance, Lu Heting was in a very good mood, with a smile on his stern face climbing up, sweeping away the alienation and indifference, his eyes filled with deep and shallow love.


    The cashiers and shopping guides looked straight and stunned, because this man was too good to look at him?


    Lu Heting strode over, and Subei rushed towards him. He took her into his arms and gently rubbed her hair: "Go, I''ll pay."


    "Hmm." Subei walked in with his arm.


    The two of them seem to be a pair of people, and they are unparalleled. The cashier and the shopping guide felt guilty and ashamed because they had missed Subei before, and hurriedly said: "Everything is packed, now you can swipe your card."


    Lu Heting didn''t even ask what he was buying, so he took out the card.


    The rich second generation was shocked by Lu Heting''s appearance and aura, but he still looked at Lu Heting reluctantly.


    The watch Lu Heting wore was the one given by Subei before. It was worth only tens of thousands. The rich second generation sneered coldly. Wearing this kind of watch, are you embarrassed to grab it with yourself?


    Looking at the clothes Lu Heting wore, they were only a few hundred pieces each. It was nothing worth mentioning. The rich second generation looked at Lu Heting and Subei with cross-brows.


    After Lu Heting swiped the card, took the things, embraced Subei, and was about to leave, he heard the rich second generation say in a particularly contemptuous tone: "Tsk tsk, I thought I was looking for a man to come over, but it was just a man. If you don��t want to use it, I said it earlier. Follow me, I can swipe your card to buy a few watches like this!"


    After he muttered, Lu Heting''s gaze was thrown towards him, like a sharp arrow passing through his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Really blind and confident

    Chapter 531 is really blind and confident


    Even the shareholders and high-level executives of the company couldn''t resist Lu Heting''s glance, and the rich second generation couldn''t help it. After a few steps, he was a little bit embarrassed.


    Lu Heting didn''t put this kind of person in his eyes either, he just listened to what he said, did he harass Subei just now?


    Feeling the appalling aura on Lu Heting''s body, the rich second generation was about to smear the soles of his feet. Subei stopped him: "Wait!"


    "What are you doing?" The rich second generation was a little unstable.


    "The man who scolded me, want to leave like this?" Subei didn''t bother to care about this person, but he even looked down on Lu Heting, obviously touching Subi''s taboo.


    You can scold yourself, but you can''t scold someone you care about!


    The rich second generation stammered and said, "Then what do you want?"


    He told himself that he was not afraid, he just didn''t want to be familiar with women.


    When Lu Heting saw the girl stand up for himself, he put away his hostility, and his mood was calm. He was the most mature and stable one since he was a child. He has always been the only one to protect others, and very few people protect him. .


    Subei''s maintenance made him press all the posts, but it didn''t look so terrible.


    So the rich second generation also seemed calmer.


    Subei said: "You compare with me, and you win, I ask you to pay for me, I call you brother; if you lose, you apologize to my man, and then climb out from here to the door of the mall, how about?"


    "Oh, okay, of course it can be compared to what?" Because there was no pressure from Lu Heting''s chilling air, the rich second generation had restored the confidence just now.


    "Wrench, dare to come?" Subei asked, raising his chin.


    "I''ll come, afraid of you?" The rich second generation touched his chin, coveted Subei''s figure, but also looked down on her strength very much, and compared himself with himself? Hehe, she is really blind and confident.


    He thought secretly in his heart: "This woman, did she just make an excuse to give me a chance? Yes, she wants to be a bitch, and also wants to set up an archway. This is for me under the steps, see her thin arms. The look of the legs, how could it have won me, but won, but I have to call my brother, scream, then..."


    Lu Heting frowned slightly, not that he did not believe in Subei. She must have her own reasons for doing things, but what if she hurts her?


    "Husband, rest assured, it''s okay." Subei smiled at him. She really had seen the rich second generation in front of her upset, relying on her own money to bully men and women. This is a legal society, he really thinks It is the second generation ancestor of the ancient dude, and what he wants to do depends on his temperament?


    Subei asked the shopping guide to borrow a disposable glove to wear, obviously he did not want to have any unnecessary contact with the rich second generation.


    The cashiers and shopping guides were also very happy. They hurried to watch the show together. To be honest, they also hate this rich second generation. They often wander around here. When they see a little bit of beauty, they go up to hook up and meet those who are willing. That''s all, people can''t get rid of those who are unwilling, and they have to take advantage of a few words.


    To be honest, he is just relying on his own bad money. Normal women have long been uncomfortable with his behavior, and hope someone will come forward to teach him.


    Today, when I met Subei who is not afraid of things, the cashier and the shopping guide are all excited, and finally someone can cure him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： I think you are sick

    Chapter 532 I When You Are Sick


    However, looking at Subei''s figure, everyone is still a little worried.


    She is quite tall, but thinner than the average person. She doesn''t look very powerful. This rich second generation is also a man. Compared with him, Subei doesn''t seem to have any chance of winning?


    Everyone looked at Subei worriedly.


    On the contrary, Lu Heting remembered the last time she was taken away by Lin En, sent to the country of Mo, and then came out peacefully.


    After the incident, Lu Heting asked him to take off the bar. I heard that in the room Subei had been in, there were two foreigners who were seriously injured. So, it should be Subei''s handwriting.


    In fact, after just thinking about it, Feng Ze and others are not bad at all, and Subei is not justified and weak.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Heting was relieved, and Subei was definitely not injured.


    Even if the rich second generation has amazing power, isn''t he still there?


    Seeing Subei put on the gloves, the rich second generation was humiliated for a moment, and his face flushed with excitement: "What do you think of me?"


    "I think you are sick and don''t want to touch you." Subei raised his chin and looked at him condescendingly.


    The cashiers and shopping guides all agreed with Subei, and they all wanted to applaud Subei for what he said well, but the identity was here, and the inconvenience was too obvious.


    The rich second generation sat down and said, "Come on!"


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t beat a mere woman.


    "Say okay first. If you are injured, you will be at your own risk." Subei sat down and said in a leisurely manner. When she spoke, her bright eyes sparkled with light, and she couldn''t see how powerful it was. It just made people think she was beautiful Nothing more.


    The rich second generation was dazzled: "That is, if you are injured, you will be responsible for each. Besides, I will start lightly."


    It''s just a wrist, can you get hurt?


    He stretched his hand over and placed it with Subei''s hand.


    Everyone squeezed a sweat for Subei and looked at her intently.


    Even though Lu Heting knew that Subei should have this strength, his eyes still narrowed slightly. If the rich second generation really hurts Subei, then he should be the second generation!


    The hands intersected, and only a click was heard, it seemed that someone had a broken bone.


    "Miss, are you okay? Do you want to call an emergency call for you?" A shopping guide heard this, and covered his eyes unwilling to look.


    Subei stood up and said, "Thank you, Miss Sister, no need, but someone may need it, you can ask him his own opinion."


    The shopping guide released his hands in front of him and found that Subei had stood up comfortably, while the rich second generation was covering his hands in pain, his head was sweating.


    It seems that with the sound just now, the bones of the rich second generation were broken?


    The shopping guide and cashier could no longer care about their identity at this moment, and enthusiastically surrounded Subei: "You are really amazing, how did you do this? Can you teach us?"


    Subei raised a smile: "Okay, I will teach you!"


    "It''s really pleasing. We have long seen men who take money to beat women are not pleasing to the eye. Does he really think that all women in the world are open to money?"


    "Awesome! You did what I always wanted to do!"


    Lu Heting grabbed Subei from the crowd and pressed him into his arms. What''s the matter with these women, are they trying to steal his wife from him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Otherwise, who do you think it is?

    Chapter 533 Who else do you think it is?


    Subei could only turn around and said: "Remember, his bet is to climb out from here, climb to the door of the mall, and help me supervise it."


    Lu Heting took her out and held her hand: "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt at all. Who made him scold you? He deserves bad luck!"


    Lu Heting rubbed her hand distressedly. Although he was not injured, the sound was very loud when he pulled it. Obviously, she was not without any influence.


    Subei enjoyed his service and followed him to the car.


    She took out the box and handed it to him: "Look at it quickly, what I bought."


    With a smile in his eyes, Lu Heting opened the box, and there was a watch lying in it, which was dazzling, which suits his liking.


    "Help me put it on." Lu Heting took it out and put it in Subei''s hand.


    Subei unlocked his old watch and put the new one on him: "Do you like it?"


    "Like." Lu Heting lowered his head.


    I like her heart more, and the sincere heart that cares like her.


    After a long time, he let go of her, "There is still that card, you have to take it back, you can''t have emergency money. This credit card is also for you."


    He specially prepared an unlimited number of cards, but with special treatment, people could not see that it was an unlimited amount of black gold cards. In this way, she didn''t need to be restrained about what she wanted to buy.


    "Hmm. Anyway, yours is mine, and mine is yours." Subei took it in a good mood.


    Hearing these words, Lu Heting''s mood was incredibly good. With her, he finally got the approval of not distinguishing you and me.


    So, he has been worrying about his identity for a long time, is it not a big deal?


    He watched the girl turn his head to flip through the bag, still suppressing the matter, he had just confirmed the relationship with her, and there were some things that he could not rush.


    After flipping through the bag, Subei found that he did not bring a wallet.


    "Forget it, put this credit card in your wallet first, and give it to me another day." Subei said, reaching for his wallet.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something and whispered: "I can see your wallet?"


    Last time she saw a picture of a girl in his wallet, but she didn''t see who it was. She had been troubled by this idea at the time. Although she didn''t remember much later, it didn''t mean that she had completely forgotten about it.


    Lu Heting didn''t mind, he reached out and took the wallet to her.


    Subei closed her eyes and thought for a while before opening her wallet.


    But he didn''t dare to look directly, but opened his eyes and glanced at the photo in the purse lightly. Then he opened his eyes completely, and that photo was suddenly Subei himself.


    It was still a photo taken when she went to collect the certification with Lu Heting before she left. It was a bit young and tender.


    "It turned out to be me." When Subei saw the photo, his heart softened.


    "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" Lu Heting hugged her a little funny.


    Subei didn''t think who it was, but didn''t expect it to be himself.


    So from the beginning, did Lu Heting keep her photos?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Heting seriously, as if she wanted to find an answer.


    Lu Heting looked down, sentiment surging in his eyes, and whispered: "It''s always been you. And always, waiting for you."


    Subei felt guilty for a while, she had been away for five years, and she hadn''t even considered what the man was thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： All waiting is valuable

    Chapter 534 All waiting is valuable


    She thought he could not care about this, but he was full of it. She originally thought that he fell in love with her as a result of her long-term love after her return this time, but only now did she know that he was already in it.


    "Why are you so stupid." Subei grabbed his shirt. "Didn''t it mean that marriage is just to deal with family union. It doesn''t matter who you marry? Wait so long, aren''t you tired?"


    "All waiting is valuable, isn''t it?" Lu Heting hugged the girl, he had already got the reward he wanted, and his waiting was all fulfilled.


    Subei leaned on his shoulder, because she felt sore and swollen in her heart because she felt distressed for Lu Heting. She was the fool. With such a good husband, let him wait for five years, and she will never do it again. Such a stupid thing, what if he is snatched away?


    "Lu Heting, give me a picture of you too, and I will put it in my wallet."


    This move is a bit silly, but it is what Subei can think of now, the best way to be equal to him, she must be able to see him at any time.


    Lu Heting immediately said solemnly: "Then I will give it to you tomorrow."


    "Okay, my husband is the best." Subei kissed his face appreciatively.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were full of laughter and petting, and he pressed the girl into his arms, and his whole body was cold and warm.


    ...


    Gungun and Dabao have occupied Subei��s room these days and nights. After the two small milk bags that were misdiagnosed for gastric cancer, they seemed to be really afraid of another accident. At night, they took the initiative to take a bath and went to bed. Be around.


    "Little cute Beibei, we''re waiting for you!" Gushing milky voice shouted.


    Subei is happy and unexpected. Dabao has always been very independent before. He sleeps in a crib since he was born, and sleeps in a small room by himself since he was one year old. He rarely sleeps with her. In the past few days, he has clung to people day by day. Up.


    My son is still good! Subei''s heart immediately softened.


    "Come soon!" Subei kicked the slippers, walked into the room, smiled at Lu Heting, and shut the door cruelly!


    The look on Lu Heting''s face changed forbearingly a few times, and he still held back. Who made it his own wife and son?


    It''s just that there is still some resentment. He originally hoped that his Dabao was a mature and stable child, who could bring Billow to be mature and stable, and sleep in separate beds early.


    But I didn''t expect that in an accident, Kumuni did not become like Dabao, but Dabao became a bit like Kumuni.


    Alas, the man sighed softly, with loneliness on his back, looked at Subei''s door faintly, and then returned to his room for a while.


    Subei asked him for a photo, and this thought reluctantly washed away the desolation in his heart.


    The childish thing of exchanging photos was regarded as a major event in Lu Heting''s place. He immediately took out his phone and planned to find a photo that best reflected his temperament.


    I opened the album with my fingers, sliding up and down, well, there were no photos of himself in his phone, only photos of Subei and Lu Bei, and occasionally two photos of Gumbling and Dabao.


    He just remembered that he didn''t like to take pictures, and the photos he had left since childhood were very limited.


    I can only take a few temporarily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： worth

    Chapter 535 is very worthwhile


    Lu Heting adjusted his phone, pointed it at himself, and set his posture...No, how could there always be a **** feeling in the self-portrait pose? No wonder I never love selfies.


    Forget it, don''t take the photo yourself, go to the company and let someone help you take the photo.


    Lu Heting arrived at the company the next day. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Lu Weijian stepped forward and said, "Big brother! My sister-in-law has bought something good, let you go all the way to checkout?"


    Lu Heting did not respond to him, showing off the watch his wife bought was too naive.


    He raised his wrist and glanced at the time. "It''s time for work."


    The eldest brother wants to remind himself that it��s time for work, there��s no need to look at the watch. Lu Weijian went over and found that Lu Heting had changed a watch. This watch is better than the one he wore before, but it��s not much better, probably. It''s worth a hundred thousand dollars.


    Lu Weijian suddenly realized: "My sister-in-law gave it to you?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting replied deeply and very proudly. He didn''t want to show off, just wearing a gift bought by his wife and couldn''t help it.


    "My sister-in-law is too good at choosing it! Although the price of this watch is not very expensive, but the style is very high-end and elegant, and it is very suitable for the elite successful man like my big brother!" Lu Weijian deserves to be the same as Gungun. Prince, the rainbow fart is here.


    "You''re right!" Lu Heting was physically and mentally happy and nodded in agreement. His wife is so good at picking, and she is very diligent and frugal. She can buy such a good watch for hundreds of thousands, which is very worthwhile.


    Well, Lu Weijian gave in. His elder brother agreed with him a few times a year. This time, because he praised his sister-in-law, he used up the quota that his elder brother approved once.


    Lu Heting threw the phone to Lu Weijian: "Help me take a picture."


    "Alright!" Lu Weijian immediately adjusted his phone, "Brother, what financial magazine do you want to read? You rarely take pictures before. If it is a magazine, let the professionals come. You are finally willing to let go of the financial magazine, let us It''s better to be grand, don''t be too casual."


    "Let you shoot and shoot."


    Lu Weijian scratched his head: "Then what do you want to shoot? What style? What do you use it for?"


    "Be real and handsome." Lu Heting didn''t have any other requirements. It would be good if the shot was worthy of Subei.


    "It''s easy. My eldest brother looks handsome. It''s a matter of minutes. You can shoot directly. No matter how you shoot, you will be handsome." Lu Weijian is the truth. Stupid is blind.


    He is a normal brother, but he can''t even take pictures.


    He took a lot of pictures in one breath. It was really enjoyable. My eldest brother had never liked taking pictures before, but now he takes the initiative to take pictures by himself. Then he, a good photographer, should give full play to it!


    "You stand, yes, just like that, pose. Good, very handsome! Another one!" Lu Weijian commanded and took pictures.


    Lu Weijian held the phone and rushed to Lu Heting''s side: "Brother, what do you think of this?"


    Lu Heting flipped through and looked at it carefully, finally choosing two.


    "Big brother, what are you doing with this?" Lu Weijian scratched his head and was curious, and the act of taking the initiative to take pictures was too far beyond his knowledge of the big brother!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Super dog food with gold content 999999

    Chapter 536 Super Dog Food with Gold Content 999999


    Lu Heting didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of doting. He found Subei''s phone and sent his two most satisfactory photos.


    Lu Weijian accidentally glanced at Lu Heting''s mobile phone interface and saw nothing. He only glanced at Subei''s WeChat account and knew that this was a bowl of super dog food with a gold content of 999999.


    No wonder, it was my sister-in-law who wanted it!


    He said, how could the elder brother who took a photo once in a million years be so obediently at the mercy of others.


    Subei was at the company. After receiving the photo, he said from the bottom of his heart: "Handsome, I have to consider which one I should use, print it out and show it to you later."


    "Subei." Yue Ze walked over, "The editor-in-chief of "Xiu Se" is here, let''s go and see her."


    When the editor-in-chief of "Xiu Se" came over, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali also went over to greet them, but they were empty. When they heard that the editor-in-chief had already been upstairs from another passage, they hurried over. The editor-in-chief had been taken by Yue Ze and Subei. Please come into the office.


    Jian Ping flashed a hint of displeasure: "Yue Ze is this openly grabbing resources from me?"


    Tang Xinru''s assistant came over and asked Jian Ping and Hao Jiali to go to her office.


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali looked unhappy, tried their best to endure, and went into Tang Xinru''s office.


    "Jian Ping, Jia Li, I know you are waiting for the resources of "Xiu Se", waiting for the editor to finalize the list."


    "Yeah, we have been in contact with "Xiu Se", and they said they look very good at Jiali." Jian Ping said, "but what is the situation today, why the editor-in-chief came here, and it was Yue Ze and Subei who received him instead of us? "


    Tang Xinru smiled apologetically: "I also want to explain this to you. The first candidate for "Xiao Er" was Subei. It was only after Subei that something happened and he couldn''t respond in time, so we used this resource. It was coordinated. It��s just that they have not finalized a candidate until today. So for now, this resource has returned to Subei��s hands."


    Hearing Tang Xinru''s explanation, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali looked at each other, both of them were very dissatisfied, but did not dare to show it.


    "That means Jiali and I have worked hard for nothing?" Jian Ping asked.


    "This is a two-way choice between "Xiu Se" and us. It is not a decision that I can make unilaterally." Tang Xinru said sternly, "The company is also striving for new resources for Jiali. Please prepare first."


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali came out of Tang Xinru''s office with very ugly faces.


    "Two-way choice? Subei who had been decided early in the morning? Does this mean to coax a three-year-old child?" Jian Ping was very dissatisfied with Tang Xinru''s explanation.


    Hao Jiali also expressed dissatisfaction: "This cover has greatly improved me and helped me to be selected as one of the top ten models of the year. However, when Subei came back, he immediately snatched it away. The company now plans to only hold Su. Is Bei one? Tang Xinru is too eccentric!"


    "I said long ago that Tang Xinru is not suitable for leading the company. She has a really bad look at people, and she can''t distinguish between public and private." Jian Ping said angrily.


    However, whether Tang Xinru can be a leader is not her decision.


    Moreover, Sheng Tang was able to get to the present stage, completely inseparable from Tang Xinru''s leadership ability.


    Jian Ping is just a few criticisms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Pull it out for comparison

    Chapter 537 is pulled out for comparison


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali were very dissatisfied with this incident. They could only watch Yue Ze and Subei send away the editor-in-chief of "Xiu Se". It seemed that the cover of the New Year issue was finalized, and the expressions on both sides There is a hint of satisfaction.


    In the afternoon, Subei left the company and happened to meet Hao Jiali again.


    Jiali Hao stood in front of Subei with her arms folded: "Subei, the resource that Tang Xinru got to please Tang Xinru is really good. I have been in contact with this resource for so long, and you can get it without any further effort. I��m really inferior to you."


    "If you say that, I can only agree, you are indeed inferior to me." Subei raised a bright smile.


    Jiali Hao slammed out with this punch, but only hit the cotton, which was quite unhappy in her heart.


    "Let''s see how long Tang Xinru can let you rely on!" Hao Jiali finished speaking, and walked away.


    Subei couldn''t help but shook her head, just what she thought, no matter what she said, she could not believe it.


    When Jiali Hao and Subei both left, Tang Yue stood where they stood just now, looking at Subei''s back.


    She said to her assistant: "Go and fight for Jian Ping and Hao Jiali, and come to our side. Tang Xinru is private and private. She must support Subei and get the backlash she deserves. He wants to compete with me for the position of general manager. , Tang Xinru, do you think it''s okay to rely on Subei?"


    The battle for the general manager in the Tang Dynasty has lasted for five full years. Tang Xinru and Tang Yue have their own wins and losses, but they can''t occupy the absolute winning side, so they have been at a stalemate.


    Fortunately, although they struggled internally, externally, they have always managed the Tang Dynasty in an orderly manner and are highly valued.


    ...


    This time, there are a total of more than fifty registered models who competed for the top ten model honors of the year. It is not an easy task to select ten people from so many people.


    Among them, there are seven models that have long been recognized as having strength, but due to various reasons, they did not get the top ten honors of the past year. I am afraid that there is no suspense to participate again this year. The industry and fans are convinced. Oral, nothing to say.


    However, the remaining three seats are more controversial.


    Among the remaining candidates, there are a few who can play, including Su Huixian, Subei, Hao Jiali, Min Wen, and Li Xuan. There are at least five people. These five people have shined this year, but there is no one. Have an absolute advantage.


    The marketing account has been building momentum early in the morning and conducting polls. At present, these five people, as well as some other candidates, are pulled out from time to time for comparison.


    Among the votes, Su Huixian, Subei and Hao Jiali each have their own advantages.


    Both Su Huixian and Hao Jiali have been on stage for several years, and they are also familiar faces of the audience. Even if they are familiar with faces, the public have known them for a long time and knew their advantages.


    It��s just that Su Huixian has had a lot of scandals this year, and it��s okay if she doesn��t appear at the same time as Subei. When she appears with Subei, there will always be talks about false pregnancy and childbirth, as well as several slaps in the face by Subei.


    Subei, Min Wen and Li Xuan are all rising stars, especially Subei, who has the shortest time on stage in China, but she has attracted the most attention with her various beautiful photos and wonderful performances on stage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Kill me

    Chapter 538 Kills me


    However, because she only accepted short-term jobs before, and even announced her withdrawal from the modeling industry, many people criticized her for not being dedicated enough and treating her work as a child''s play. The controversy she received made her lose her absolute advantage.


    Su Huixian said to Qiu Minxuan: "Help me order some navy soldiers. Be sure to suppress all the comments about my scandal, and brush more pictures of my serious work. And Subei, when you can step on a foot, be sure not to show mercy. ."


    "I see, I''ve been doing this all the time."


    Hao Jiali, Min Wen, Li Xuan, and other companies and brokers were not idle.


    Everyone has their own unique tricks to fight for the battlefield of public opinion before the selection, because even the judges have to consider the image of a model in the eyes of the public.


    They are bound to not choose a model that is not dedicated and scandalous.


    ...


    After get off work, Subei has to go to the mall to print out photos of Lu Heting for himself.


    Yesterday, she wore women''s clothing to the mall, which caught the attention of the rich second generation, which wasted a lot of time. So today, she simply chose men''s clothing and dressed as Lu Bei, so as not to get into trouble that shouldn''t be caused.


    "Husband, I was waiting for you on the bench outside the store where I bought things yesterday." Subei sent him WeChat.


    Yesterday, the young lady in that store was always in a good mood because there was no rich second generation.


    Seeing the location of the store entrance, a handsome young brother of the author looked at her with his head.


    "This is really handsome. Look at that leg and waist. It''s perfect! I can, I can!" said a shopping guide lady idiot.


    "Don''t think about it. Handsome little brothers like this usually belong to other little brothers, and they have nothing to do with us."


    "Then you say, what kind of other little brother is worthy of this little brother?"


    "This one is sunny and delicate, so the other one must be calm, restrained and mature. My God, I have already filled up 80,000 words!"


    "I''ll give you the pen, come write it!"


    Subei chatted with Lu Heting on WeChat, and didn''t care at all. He had been yy for a long time.


    When she received the news that Lu Heting had said, she quickly stood up and saw that Lu Heting was already in front of her.


    Subei stood up and took his arm: "Go, let''s print the photo."


    "Yeah." It was the first time Lu Heting and Subei wore men''s clothes together. This feeling was a bit strange, and also very incredible.


    However, when she looked down at her, she didn''t deliberately show her aura, it was still Subei''s own smiling face, cute, loving, obedient, and full of red lips.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to tidy up the loose shirt placket for her, then he held her face and took a serious look at her short hair.


    His Subei, no matter what kind of makeup, is so good-looking, which makes him satisfied and proud.


    The young ladies in that store were all boiling. Just a few people were onlookers, but now the whole store is onlookers.


    "I can do it, I can! The little brother really belongs to the little brother, it kills me, it kills me, I can eat this candy for a hundred years."


    "No, didn''t you find that the man was the man yesterday?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Long-awaited job

    Chapter 539 has been invited to work long ago


    "I found out! It turned out to be the man who came to pay for the beautiful lady yesterday! It was the husband of the beautiful lady!"


    "What kind of ethical drama is this? Yesterday I accompany my little sister to pay the bill, and today I accompany my little brother to the shopping mall? Isn''t that true? Who has the phone number of that beautiful lady, I want to report it! "


    Just as everyone was talking, Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed Subei''s lips.


    Such a beautiful and incomparable picture made the young ladies in the shop even more boiling!


    "Can I still believe in love? Oh, it''s broken!"


    "I can''t believe this world anymore."


    "My Three Views!"


    "My dog ??eyes!"


    Before everyone was wailing, Lu Heting had left this chaotic scene with Subei.


    That kind of protector''s posture made everyone feel that it ruined the Three Views, but at the same time it was completely unable to reject that beauty...It was really a contradiction.


    Subei went to the automatic printer and printed out Lu Heting''s photo.


    "Then this, I''m going to put it in my wallet."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting rubbed Subei''s hair. She wore a wig, which didn''t feel as good as her real hair, but it was barely better than nothing.


    Seeing a lot of eyes coming from all around, there were all kinds of things, some of them stayed on Subei for a long time. Lu Heting could no longer stay in this mall. It was safest to take her away first.


    ...


    After Subei resumed work, the schedule was not as easy as before.


    Fortunately, Dabao and Gungun''s emotions have basically stabilized, and the two small milk bags have also experienced a life and death, and they seem to have matured a lot, especially for Gungun, and can understand Subei better.


    Subei and Hao Jiali participated in an event of the company together.


    During the live event, the questions the reporter asked were related to the top ten models this time.


    "Subey, Carrie, what do you think is the most important thing as a model?"


    Jiali Hao immediately said with a smile: "I think it is hard work and hard work. Only by putting work first and doing things with heart can we live up to the high expectations of fans and audiences."


    She glanced at Subey: "A procrastinated and lazy model, I don''t think it is possible to be a good model even if it''s lucky for a while. Are you saying so, Subey?"


    These remarks obviously meant to be aimed at Subei, but he had cultivated well enough, so he smiled and didn''t seem offensive at all, it seemed like an old friend chatting.


    People in this circle are all human beings, speaking in front of reporters, without leaking.


    "Yeah, you are right." Subei agreed, and took the conversation to his side. "So my next schedule will be more intensive, and I look forward to your attention."


    "So, why did you quit before? Why do you want to resume work now? Can you tell the reporter?" Hao Jiali asked this question.


    Subei smiled: "Modeling is my beloved career. I am sorry for my temporary withdrawal. I hope everyone will pay more attention to my future work."


    Yue Ze stopped the reporter and directly slapped Jiali Hao and said: "Next, Subei will participate in the shooting of the "Xiu Se" New Year issue, as well as the stage performance of several big shows, and the activities of several brands. These are all Su. Bei was invited to receive the job a long time ago. The reason why Subei could not quit was also because of the high voices of everyone. Her quitting would be a regret in the modeling industry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Enhance the status in the country

    Chapter 540 Improves domestic status


    After he finished speaking, Hao Jiali''s face changed a little.


    Yue Ze''s expression was steady as usual. Jiali Hao had to rush to slap her face. Of course, Yue Ze had to satisfy her. She wouldn''t really think that after Subei came back, except for the activities of "Xiao Lu" that he "stolen" Are there other activities?


    "Has Subei already had so many activities?" The reporter expressed great concern.


    "Yes, Subey declined a lot of activities because of his physical illness before. But now that he is recovering, we welcome various partners to come to discuss cooperation. As for Subey''s next activities, we will announce the itinerary and look forward to it. Everyone''s attention." Yue Ze explained clearly in a few words.


    After speaking, he protected Subei and left the scene.


    Jiali Hao recovered her face, Subei, are you really working so hard?


    Subei and Yue Ze got in the car, and Xiao Bai hurriedly handed over the phone: "Brother Yue, a director Gibson called and wants to meet tonight."


    "Director Gibson? Dream''s audition director, Brother Yue, have you received his call?" Subei asked hurriedly.


    "I have already received it. Dream signed you to shoot this jewelry ad. If the response is good, you may even be promoted to the spokesperson of the Asia-Pacific region." Yue Ze said with a smile.


    Subei let out a long sigh: "I always thought that there was no hope. After all, there were many supermodels who had long been famous in Europe and the United States, and some even turned into actors."


    "I contacted you a long time ago, but I didn''t tell you. After all, you have a lot of invitations during this period. Prepare for the evening and have a meal with Director Gibson.


    Xiaobai��s baby��s face showed a big smile: ��You��re so amazing, Subei, Dream is a famous piece of jewelry, and each one is so romantic and exquisite. After I get married, I must use their home Jewelry!"


    Subei was also immersed in joy. Winning this advertisement will not only enhance her status in China, but also her international status.


    It also greatly promotes the selection of the top ten models of the year.


    This good news is really over time.


    In the evening, Yue Ze and Director Gibson made an appointment to meet in a restaurant.


    He attended with Subei. Director Gibson and his assistant were already waiting. When he saw Subei and Yue Ze, he still had that impeccable smile on his face. He stepped forward and gave Subei a hug. He and Yue Ze only smiled this time, obviously more sincere than the last time.


    Because Subei and Yue Ze can both speak English, it is much more familiar and convenient to communicate with each other.


    In the middle of the meal, a middle-aged man from country s walked by. He was about forty years old. He was very gentle and elegant. He saw Director Gibson and patted him on the shoulder.


    Director Gibson looked back and laughed: "Old friend, it''s a coincidence to see you here. Come and come, according to your country''s etiquette, let''s have a drink!"


    "Neither did I expect to see you here. Old friend, I haven''t seen you for many years!"


    Yue Ze said to Subei: "It''s a coincidence that I met him here. This is Jiang Hong, an old man in the modeling industry. In the early years, the first male supermodel in the s country was very influential in the world. But now it has retreated behind the scenes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Find someone to clear the relationship

    Chapter 541 Find someone to clear the relationship


    Subei nodded secretly. No wonder when she saw him just now, she felt a little familiar. She remembered that she had watched his catwalk video and tried to learn.


    Director Gibson liked Subei very much and immediately said to Jiang Hong: "Old friend, I will introduce you to a good seedling. My heroine in this commercial, Subei, has the same career as you before. Come, get to know him and have a drink. "


    "Hello, senior!" Subei politely stood up, shook hands with Jiang Hong, then raised his wine glass and toasted him.


    Jiang Hong only had a brief exchange with his younger generations politely, and then said goodbye to Director Gibson without staying too much.


    Because he is one of the judges of this year''s top ten models. Although the organizing committee has not officially announced, he should avoid suspicion with the models in private and should not meet.


    Although, he felt that the person approved by the old friend Director Gibson should not be too bad.


    Yue Ze and Subei didn''t take this matter to heart. When meeting seniors on social occasions, Subei''s etiquette is impeccable.


    What''s more, he and Subei also have business affairs.


    However, outside the window, someone was shooting secretly.


    The paparazzi used high-tech shooting equipment to capture these images into the lens silently.


    Soon, Su Huixian, who was far away in Qianyu Entertainment, received these pictures.


    Recently, she has been arranging people to film Subey��s private life scenes, but the paparazzi did nothing for a few days-because Subey always goes easily when he goes out, including when buying watches, and When Lu Heting went to print the photos.


    As for her place of residence, although it is still in that ordinary community, Lu Heting has long been asked to take care of the neighborhood. As long as there is a suspicious person approaching, he will be alerted immediately, and Lu Hang will immediately let the bodyguard team. Dispatched, it is absolutely impossible to let idlers wait in and out.


    What''s more, since Lu Heting moved in, all the property companies have been changed blood. The current property management is basically the people who serve Lu Heting.


    The paparazzi that Su Huixian spent money on can only have the opportunity to take Subei''s pictures at this time.


    Qiu Minxuan glanced at the photos and said, "It should be all official business. Subei brought his agent and this gringe also brought his assistant. This gringe turned out to be the director of Gibson? Could it be that Subei has passed the audition ?"


    She finally recognized it, because Su Huixian did not participate in the last audition, but arranged for two new models from the company to go.


    Su Huixian lowered her head and said, "Didn''t Zhong Xiu say that Subei didn''t have a successful audition last time? Could it be that Subei was getting his joints in private? Also, isn''t this man Jiang Hong?"


    The paparazzi followed for a long time, and it was all useless information, which made Su Huixian really unhappy.


    Qiu Minxuan answered a phone call and said, "Huixian, I have heard the exact information. There are four judges in this selection of the top ten models, one of whom is Jiang Hong! No wonder Subei will be with him tonight. After drinking, it turned out that she and Yue Ze got the news in advance and went to find Jiang Hong to clear up the relationship!


    Are we also looking for him to clear the relationship first? But this Jiang Hong, the outside world is rumored that he and his wife are very affectionate, and it is absolutely impossible to accept any unspoken rules! So can I only spend money to find him? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Met over the rules

    Chapter 542 meets beyond the rules


    "Since Subei has gone to dredge the relationship, let''s not go. Finding the same person is useless. But these photos in my hands... are useful."


    Qiu Minxuan followed with a smile and said: "Yes, how does Subei want to deny these photos? And Jiang Hong, I am afraid that he will be ruined? At that time, regardless of whether Subei has won the title of top ten models, she sleeps as a judge , Cheating, these things will be unclear. For these photos, I will choose an angle and send it out immediately."


    "Wait." Su Huixian thought for a while, "Show Li Xuan and Min Wen the photos and see how they can use this."


    "Cunning! Minwen and Li Xuan are also powerful contenders. It''s great to let them tear Subei! In this way, we can stay out of the matter." Qiu Minxuan felt that Su Huixian was getting smarter now.


    Su Huixian also suffered too much in Subei''s hands, and had to be more cautious. At this critical moment, she didn''t want to leave anything behind.


    Especially not wanting to leave any words to the Du family.


    These things are directly given to outsiders to use, no matter how the fight is then, she will not be affected, and Subei, since she dares to hook up the judges, then she must bear the consequences!


    If this time, she couldn''t completely step on Subei, then she must use the last method! That was the last method she didn''t want to use, because that method was very likely to involve her completely.


    ...


    The next day, the model selection committee announced the list of judges for this year. The four judges are all very prestigious people over the years and can afford this important task.


    Three of them are old people over the years. Only Jiang Hong is the youngest of all the judges. He is only in his early 40s. This is the first time he has entered the list of judges. However, he has the qualifications and is also a country. The first-generation supermodel is now also serving on the organizing committee, so it is no surprise that he appears on the list.


    After the organizing committee announced the list, many people were circled by him because of his handsomeness.


    In addition, in recent years, he has long since faded out of the entertainment industry and only serves on the organizing committee. He usually accompanies his wife and daughter. On Weibo, there are basically photos of his wife and daughter. Therefore, many fans touched his Weibo. , Was again a fan of his good-natured man character.


    This year, there are not many good men who are willing to cook for their wives and daughters by themselves, and Jiang Hong is one of them. On his Weibo, you can only see that the years are quiet and no one is invaded by the entertainment circle. Worldly.


    In this way, his credibility has naturally been further improved.


    Suddenly, Jiang Hong became a character even hotter than a model.


    At this time, a series of photos quietly appeared on Weibo''s marketing account.


    In the photo, Subei and Jiang Hong were talking very close together, and then they raised their red wine glasses with a smile and clinked glasses with each other.


    In the photos, although there are not too many intimate actions, and no other body language contact, at the critical moment of this top ten model selection, such a photo appeared, at least one problem, between the supermodel and the judges, this Two people who shouldn''t meet at this moment, met beyond the rules.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Somewhat tricky

    Chapter 543 is a bit tricky


    At this kind of moment, meeting Jiang Hong and Subei means nothing. There is no need for copywriting, no need for marketing account to use sensational headlines to guide, and a little divergence of thinking will be done by everyone.


    This is the power of photos, and this is the power of human beings to enrich their association.


    Immediately, these photos caused a lot of rumors, and the navy, fans, and black powder were mixed together, and the photos were interpreted in all directions.


    "It''s no wonder that Subey is going to announce his comeback at this time. It turns out that there is such a good thing waiting for her! Let me put it here. If Subey can enter the top ten, this organizing committee will stop doing any selection. Give it to Subei!"


    "It''s too much. When our idol is working hard, Subei only needs to drink a glass of wine and shake a hand to get what others are striving for. I am not convinced."


    "Don''t talk to the wind at will, this kind of social occasion may not be what you think, everyone is just in normal contact."


    "I agree with upstairs, don''t you even have the right to socialize normally?"


    "Eating, drinking, private contact? Who knows what normal social interaction is? Who knows if they will socialize on the hotel bed?"


    "Fortunately, I said before that Jiang Hong is a good man, loves his wife and loves his daughter. I didn''t expect that people really can''t help talking. After just saying a few words, it collapses like this now?"


    "Unfair for Su Huixian, for Minwen, for Li Xuan, for Hao Jiali, for the model who is working hard for the country."


    Tang Xinru, Yue Ze and Jian Ping are talking in the office.


    "I heard that the list of the four judges has come out. They are all fair and trustworthy judges. In the next period of time, we will follow the normal work process, do our own thing, and trust the judges'' choices." Tang Xinru said.


    Yue Ze nodded: "Subei''s work arrangements are normal."


    Jian Ping also said: "Hao Jiali''s work arrangements are normal. But..."


    Jian Ping suddenly raised her eyebrows, put her phone on the table, and said, "Subei seems to be a little abnormal?"


    Everything in her heart was ecstatic. She never expected that Yue Ze made such a mistake. He took Subei to meet with the judges and was filmed. In order to defeat himself, Yue Ze had already reached this point by any means?


    Both Tang Xinru and Yue Ze''s faces changed. Obviously, this situation was unexpected for them.


    Jian Ping knew that it was time to test Yue Ze soon. She sighed regretfully and stood up: "Then I''ll go to do my job first. If you need my help, just ask me."


    Tang Xinru asked, "What is going on?"


    "It''s just an accident." Yue Ze said what happened that night.


    "Contact Jiang Hong and clarify it immediately. However, how to deal with this clarification is a bit tricky." Tang Xinru pinched her eyebrows.


    The issue of men and women is the most eye-catching and has the widest range of topics. Even if two people come out to clarify at the same time, in the eyes of outsiders, they are just trying to cover up, and they need absolute evidence to be able to convince the outsiders.


    She looked at Yue Ze, and Yue Ze frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can only ask Director Gibson to prove this matter. It''s just that he has two hours to board the plane, and the timing is not good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： More messy

    Chapter 544 is more messy


    "Try to keep him. While clarifying, the official announced that Subei took over the shooting of the Dream commercial."


    At this moment, Tang Xinru couldn''t bother to verify, who had released such information, and could only solve the problem first.


    Yue Ze immediately went to call director Gibson.


    At the same time, he also called Jiang Hong.


    At this moment, Jiang Hong is sitting with the judges to make a comprehensive evaluation of this year''s models.


    Regarding Su Huixian and Subei, the controversy is relatively high. The other three older judges really dislike Subei''s work attitude.


    "I heard that Subei hadn''t made any plans for her career before. Every time she took a job, she only looked at the money and the time was inconvenient. Any job that required her to show up for a long time was rejected. I think she is not enough to enjoy this honor."


    "I agree. Not to mention that she had planned to quit the modeling scene for no reason before and came back silently, completely treating her work as a trifle. Such an attitude and work style are not enough to set an example. In particular, she has always had a lot of scandals, and she is always on various hot searches. Don��t forget that the last minor incident was also the focus of her."


    Jiang Hong has another opinion: "I have heard that Subei quit because of a physical illness, and even in the ten days after quitting, she still had a job in the United States and participated in the audition of advertising. For me, Subey��s performance is perfect. The typhoon is very stable and breakthrough. The shows she has walked through are all worthy of learning from younger generations and newcomers, so I want to give her this honor. As for the scandal, Subey had already fully clarified."


    "However, she has never been diligent enough... Those gossips also show up all the time."


    Everyone argued fiercely.


    Until, an elderly person opened Weibo and put the photos inside in front of everyone: "Jiang Hong, I remember, during the selection period, the judges can''t meet with the model privately?"


    The other two elders couldn''t help but cast their gazes at him. There were clear and doubts in their gazes. It seemed that this photo explained why Jiang Hong tried to fight for Subei and why he stood in opposition to everyone.


    Jiang Hong''s expression also changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a brief meeting would make people interpret it like this.


    He blurted out: "I have no friendship with Subei in private. This is the first time I have met her."


    The three elder judges didn��t believe him, but the evidence was in front of them. They were really disappointed with the rising star in front of the young judges. They didn��t dare to confide in the matter of knowing others and not knowing their hearts. decision.


    Jiang Hong saw everyone''s doubts and said, "Seniors, don''t worry, I will never let the organizing committee be ashamed, let alone let this award lose its due credibility."


    When Jiang Hong went out, Yue Ze called on the phone, and the two exchanged briefly.


    "Well, then tonight, let''s clarify. With Director Gibson."


    Jiang Hong just came back to his senses slightly, and suddenly remembered Subei''s previous scandal, and realized that this circle is more chaotic than when he was there.


    This made him firmly believe in Subei and wanted to give her this honor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Forbearance, enough

    Chapter 545, Yin Ren, is enough


    It was only when he was caught in it that he, the judge, had a good understanding of what it means to create trouble, and what it means to add sin to desire.


    However, can those unwarranted charges really defeat justice? Jiang Hong doesn''t believe it! This time, he also wanted to see what the other side had in the end!


    ...


    Things fermented on the Internet, and Subei quickly saw it.


    Yue Ze called her so that she didn''t have to panic for the time being and don''t act rashly. The company was already contacting Director Gibson and Yue Ze.


    Subei didn''t panic. She wasn''t afraid of shadow leaning. She and Jiang Hong had nothing to do. If it weren''t for meeting Director Gibson, there would be no crisis.


    But, who took the photo? Does the other party keep taking pictures of themselves?


    Thinking of this, she immediately called Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting also saw the news on Weibo, and was about to call Subei when he called.


    He picked it up, his voice calm and strong: "I saw the scandal, there will be nothing wrong, don''t worry."


    "Well, I was thinking, if someone followed me to take pictures of me, would they be able to take pictures of Dabao and Gungun? I don��t want the outside world to know their information and cause them trouble. Recently, you should also pay attention and protect yourself. "Subei exhorted.


    Lu Heting laughed slightly, with tenderness and distress between her brows and eyes. After such a big incident, she first thought of the safety of him and her two children, not herself.


    "Dabao and Gungun are safe, you don''t have to worry about it. My side is no problem. However, when you saw Jiang Hong that night, there were witnesses, and Yue Ze should be able to formulate corresponding strategies quickly."


    "Well, he has already called me. I''m just thinking about who will take the picture."


    "Do you have any suspicious candidates?" Lu Heting asked in a deep voice, and the pen he held in his hand broke into two pieces with a click. No matter who it is, dare to do something like this to Subei, the pen in his hand. , Is their fate.


    Subei thought for a while: "Apart from the top ten model competitors, the most likely to follow me is Su Huixian. Not only does she want to compete with me for the top ten models, but she has always been at odds with me and made me make mistakes. , She is much more likely to be whitewashed. To their mother and daughter, I have tolerated it long enough... Their juniors were in the upper ranks and indirectly killed my mother. Back then, if it weren��t for my mother��s last words, let me Don''t hold them accountable, don''t fight with them, I''ve already..."


    When Lu Heting heard this, he knew that Subei''s mother must be worried that she was too young at that time, and she was not the opponent of Su Huixian''s mother and daughter, so he left such a last word.


    Subei''s tolerance for the mother and daughter was enough.


    "If they continue this time, I will not tolerate their unscrupulous behavior."


    "What can I do?" Lu Heting''s voice became low because he felt sorry for Subei.


    "If you have time, help me verify one thing." Subei said softly.


    "Okay, I will do it soon."


    ...


    Subei was questioned by the entire network, and the judges naturally criticized her.


    They are waiting for what kind of clarification Jiang Hong will bring. If they cannot be clarified, not only Subei will not be selected for the top ten, but Jiang Hong will also be removed from the jury.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Its too late

    Chapter 546 is too late


    Subei went to the company. At the company''s meeting, everyone looked at her and couldn''t help becoming contemptuous. In fact, many models in the company were also questioned because of her affairs.


    It��s no wonder everyone has such a look. Jian Ping reluctantly said: "Subei has an accident, and now even our model has been questioned for private unspoken behavior. A rat **** ruined a pot of soup, this is the situation now, right? . Yue Ze, don��t know what else you have to say?"


    "We have the evidence and we will clarify it at night." Yue Ze said calmly, "You are also a broker. If something like this happens, would you rather trust a rhythmic marketing account than your company colleagues?"


    Jian Ping was questioned, but she still struggled with reason: "I believe you, but what use do I believe you? Now everyone is dragged into the water collectively."


    "The selection time has not yet arrived. We will eventually overcome the rumors. We also hope that within us, the rumors will stop at the wise."


    What Yue Ze said was that Jian Ping''s questioning was nothing but stupid behavior.


    After Jian Ping and Hao Jiali went out, they said: "Subei wants to clarify, I am afraid that he has the evidence of the victory. Damn it, it is so fast."


    In comparison, they would rather be implicated than Subei clarified the scandal.


    Hao Jiali''s odds of winning are still not high in front of Subei.


    Hao Jiali said: "Sister Ping, let''s tell the models that Subei wants to clarify first, and send out a signal, let them have any means, hurry up, otherwise, it will be too late."


    The two of them couldn''t start with Subei from the same company on this matter, but it doesn''t mean that people from other companies can''t.


    Jian Ping smiled and immediately released the news that Yue Ze hadn''t planned to announce immediately.


    Su Huixian quickly received the message: "Yue Ze has found evidence to clarify for Subei?"


    "Looking at this photo, there were indeed other people present that night. If Director Gibson came forward to help her clarify, then things really would no longer cause Subei the greatest blow and harm as we expected."


    "Then buy the news and say that Subei and Director Gibson also have a leg." Su Huixian made up her mind.


    "But..." Qiu Minxuan wanted to remind Su Huixian that there is no need to continue to offend a big boss in the circle for this kind of thing. After the Dongchuang incident, she should get in.


    But Su Huixian couldn��t listen to her admonition at all. This was her intensive blow to Subei. It must be hit in place: "I let you do it! Let her over my head, you are willing, I am not reconciled !"


    Qiu Minxuan had to pick up the files and went out.


    Su Huixian called her mother Xu Zhiqin: "Mom, do you remember how Subei''s mother Chen Xiuzhu died? Now, I hope you will come up with this matter and make a big fuss."


    Xu Zhiqin was taken aback for a moment: "If you make a fuss about Chen Xiuzhu, I am worried..."


    She was worried that her involvement as a junior in Su Xingfu and Chen Xiuzhu would be exposed. That was the pain in her heart all the time. Even now, the Du family still has a grudge against Su Huixian because of this incident.


    She was really unwilling to expose this matter to the public, and her daughter was troubled by this matter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： White-eyed wolf

    Chapter 547 White-eyed Wolf


    "There is evidence for Chen Xiuzhu''s affairs, and is there evidence for your and my dad''s affairs? No one has any evidence that you have intervened in other people''s families. This is not the end? Even if the Du family hears some rumors, This time, we have to prove to them in one fell swoop that we are not the daughters of Xiaosan and Xiaosan. Mother and daughter Subei are the unbearable people!" Su Huixian gritted her teeth.


    Xu Zhiqin thought about it, feeling that it made sense.


    Hasn''t her daughter been looked down upon by the Du family? Taking this opportunity, I can tell the Du family clearly and let them know that Su Huixian is the daughter of the upright Su family, and they are not allowed to question her any more!


    Xu Zhiqin secretly made up her mind, but she still needs to discuss this matter with her husband.


    Su Xingfu was silent for a while: "Is it really going to be like this?"


    "I don''t want to do this, to destroy Chen Xiuzhu''s reputation after death, and I don''t want to hurt Subei. But you have also seen that Subei, she is outside, is really messy, doing things by all means, not only let her be criticized everywhere, but also hurt her. Huixian. Husband, Huixian is our biological daughter. Do you just watch her being hurt by Subei like this? Subei has long been indifferent outside. You still let her give Su Bei like this. Is the family ashamed?"


    Su Xingfu thought about it for a while, and it was really not easy to make a decision, because doing so would cause too much harm to the dead wife and Subei.


    Xu Zhiqin was about to persuade again, Su Huixian came back, her eyes were a little red, and she forced a smile: "Parents."


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter with you kid?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay. Dad is okay, her face is not so good looking at it?" Su Huixian asked with concern.


    Su Xingfu was very moved. Her daughter was under a lot of pressure outside every day, but she still cared about herself the first time she got home.


    He asked Qiu Minxuan next to Su Huixian: "Tell me, what happened?"


    "I..." Qiu Minxuan looked at Su Huixian, as if she didn''t dare to say casually.


    "I''ll let you say you just say it!" Su Xingfu shouted loudly.


    Qiu Minxuan said, "Subei seems to have met Luo Shao in private. Then Madam Du seems to be planning to divorce because she said Hui Xian is Xiao San''s daughter..."


    She was stunned, because this was originally a vain thing, but Su Huixian told her to say so, and she could only do it.


    Sure enough, Su Xingfu slapped the table and said angrily: "Subei is so ignorant! She and Du Luo have been impossible for a long time, why can''t you rest?"


    If anything happened in the past, he would also ask Subey what was going on, but now, Subei and the people in the Su family are separated from each other, and Su Xingfu is no longer willing to communicate with Subei!


    He panted with anger, and thought to himself: "This is really not his own, and there is really no way to treat it as his own. Even if she has worked so hard to raise her for more than ten years, it is just a white-eyed wolf, wasting my time. Money hurts my biological daughter! It''s nothing more, what do you care about her?"


    "Dad, don''t be too angry. Take a sip of tea first and take a moment." Su Huixian hurriedly picked up a cup of warm tea and brought it to him.


    Su Xingfu made a decision even more when he saw it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Wait to die

    Chapter 548 Wait for death


    He really regrets and is very upset. His own biological daughter is so considerate and filial, which is far better than Subei''s daughter who is not good enough in temperament. Why should he be obsessed with being good to Subei in the first place and thinking about her everywhere?


    He picked up his tea and said, "Huixian, don''t be afraid, the Du family will not divorce. Who would dare to say that you are the daughter of Xiaosan in the future, I will interrupt his leg! Butler, send out invitations immediately, I want to let Everyone knows that Zhiqin is the wife I am married to by Ming Media! She married me in a fair manner and married into the Su family."


    Xu Zhiqin showed a flattered smile. At this moment, she had been waiting for a long, long time.


    Su Huixian glanced at Xu Zhiqin, and her heart became calm.


    Their mother and daughter wanted a formal identity for a long time, but Su Xingfu always felt ashamed of the original partner, and rarely defended them. This time, he obtained his consent and was within easy reach of Subei��s ruin. Time.


    Su Huixian secretly asked Xu Zhiqin: "Is that thing burned?"


    "It burned a long time ago, I personally burned it." Xu Zhiqin said.


    That thing is the most critical point of their plan this time. Only when that thing is missing, can they do whatever they want and get what they want.


    Su Huixian is relieved, Subei, clean her neck and wait to die!


    ...


    The scandal between Subei and Jiang Hong has not yet been clarified, and there has been another scandal between Subei and Director Gibson on the Internet.


    Director Gibson��s casting for Dream Jewelry was widely circulated before. Subei happened to be retiring. However, photos of Subei and Director Gibson eating together were suddenly exposed on the Internet.


    This makes those models who participated in the audition but were not notified are all very unbalanced.


    A fair audition? What about the fair choice? Isn''t it lost to Subei''s private means!


    As a result, Subei''s reputation plummeted. Even though he had flipped and slapped countless times, but encountered the same thing again, there were still a lot of people who didn''t know the truth and stood in line early.


    "There is nothing good in the entertainment industry, headed by Subei!"


    "The upstairs is too much map artillery? Can''t you scold others just because Subei is alone? It''s unfair to others."


    "Subey can''t be said for others? Who do you think will go to eat with the judges? Who will drink with the director at the critical moment of waiting for notification like audition? Subey is really the leader."


    "I have to say that the upstairs is right, Subei is really disappointing!"


    Immediately afterwards, another news came out.


    A middle-aged woman surnamed Wang suddenly stood up and accused Subei��s mother for intervening in her family and marriage many years ago, causing her and her husband��s relationship to fall apart. She is still deeply affected by the events of that year. Does not come out.


    This is really a big melon, and immediately, the public flooded her Weibo.


    She personally appeared to say that many people asked: "What happened many years ago, why do you say it now?"


    "Is this true? But as far as we know, Subei''s mother has passed away for many years."


    "Is there any evidence? What are you doing now? Isn''t it messy enough?"


    Ms. Wang said publicly: "The reason why things that happened many years ago are now, is because of the things Subey is doing now. It reminds me of my pain when her mother intervened in my family. Moreover, Subey should be The product of my husband and her mother��s infidelity during their marriage!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Slap Subey

    Chapter 549 Face Slap Subei


    "At the beginning, Subei''s mother Chen Xiuzhu got involved in my marriage, which caused me to have several pregnancies and miscarriages. I am still alone, childless and sad. My husband never forgets Subei several times. Mentioned. Some time ago, before he died of illness, he even wanted to see Subey and leave our legacy to Subey. Fortunately, I resolutely stopped it.


    However, this has evoked my painful memories and torture for many years. I really didn''t expect that if there is a mother, there is a daughter. Chen Xiuzhu did this kind of thing in the past, and now Subei dare to do such a thing, destroy other people''s family, and desperate for profit! "


    This Ms. Wang said that she burst into tears, which was touching.


    Many people are infected by her sincere words. It is even more sympathetic to think that Subei herself had a relationship with two married men in succession, and that her mother turned out to be that kind of person.


    "It turns out that Subei is so mixed up in the entertainment circle because he has the essence of his mother, and his legs are spread out."


    "I understand the reason why my idol is not popular, because she is so clean and self-conscious, how can she grab Subei''s resources."


    "Take me, Subei, don''t just slander her and her mother, what about your evidence?"


    "Yes, the evidence is that you are really good to slander Subey''s deceased mother! Ms. Wang, your husband has passed away and has no children, so to speak, slander Subey is derailed in marriage. The product is also something that has no evidence? If there is no evidence, you can talk nonsense, right?"


    "Wait for a good show, sell melon seeds and peanut cola soda.jpg"


    "Is Subei the product of infidelity in marriage? Shouldn''t it be the DNA of her and Su Xingfu match? When did it become the DNA of Ms. Wang''s husband and Subei?"


    "Upstairs inspired me, now it depends on what the Su family said!"


    Of course, the Su family did not respond positively to the scandals in the entertainment industry. At present, they have no need to get involved.


    However, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin actually booked the hotel to entertain the guests and participate in the wedding ceremony of their husband and wife.


    They have been married for more than ten years, and they have never held a wedding before, but this time they suddenly held a wedding, which is really imaginative.


    Could it be that Su Xingfu is confirming what Ms. Wang said?


    Su Xingfu even said in public: "In recent years, I haven''t given Zhiqin a public wedding. I can''t help her and Huixian. Their mother and daughter have sacrificed a lot for the peace and unity of our family. A lot has been paid, and now it is time to rectify their names."


    When such news came out, it was confirmed from the side that what the lady Wang said was correct.


    Someone immediately said, "Let��s analyze it. According to the current developments, Chen Xiuzhu must have derailed first and gave birth to Subei, and then Su Xingfu couldn��t stand it, and he was with Xu Zhiqin. But because Chen Xiuzhu has passed away. Su Xingfu didn''t say anything bad about her. But now that Subei has done so many things, even Su Xingfu can''t help but come out to rectify his stepwife and face Subei!"


    This statement has been universally agreed.


    Subei''s life experience was completely stripped.


    But because this happened more than 20 years ago, a lot of information was not properly kept at that time, and people couldn''t find anything to look for.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Need a embrace

    Chapter 550 needs a embrace


    But this does not prevent everyone from spying on Subei''s enthusiasm for privacy.


    Everyone checked what happened to her over the years.


    It''s just that her life in the United States has not been found. Lu Heting now understands that in those five years, Feng Ze should have deliberately hid the news about her in the United States, because even him, what she found was limited.


    And now, the news that everyone is looking for Subei is nothing more than finding some information about her work. As for her living conditions, things with Lu Heting, Dabao and Gungun, all are very closely protected by Lu Heting. Woke up.


    No one can bring trouble to the big treasure and Billow that Subei cares about.


    Du Changwei and Sun Liangping felt strange to the Su family''s actions.


    Du Changwei said: "Could it be that we really blamed Hui Xian, she is not Xiao San''s daughter?"


    "Is it Xiao San''s daughter? It''s not that important to me now. The point is that she actually deceived Luo Er by a fake pregnancy..." Sun Liangping was really disgusted with this matter.


    It''s just that the engagement has been booked, and Du Luo is also devoted to Su Huixian. As a mother, she really can''t make troubles at this time.


    Du Changwei also remembered what happened at that time: "This incident, after all, only shows her Ariel. If her mother really did not become a junior, I will clarify as soon as possible. I have nothing to say about this marriage. As long as she does not give Du Du It''s good for home and Luo Er to be ashamed."


    Sun Liangping could only think so.


    ...


    Things on Subei''s side, one wave after another, made Jian Ping and Hao Jiali happy.


    However, seeing his mother Chen Xiuzhu being so vilified on the Internet, Subei was holding the phone, and a cold light flashed in his usual indifferent eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Su Huixian and Xu Zhiqin would use this method to discredit themselves and their mother, and to involve their relatives in these dirty struggles in the entertainment industry.


    Forget the swords and swords that have been directed at her, and now they will be imposed on the people who have passed away.


    Come on, Subei never fears these harshness.


    As long as the other party can afford it.


    As if he knew Subei''s mood at the moment, Lu Heting called: "Babe, what you want, I found it."


    "Is it convenient to get it for me?" Subei asked.


    "Already taking it." Lu Heting heard the lowness in the girl''s tone.


    Therefore, I have already turned off my job and rushed back all the way, now I am on my way.


    At this time, she might need a embrace, rather than a variety of evidence sufficient to defeat the opponent.


    ...


    In the evening, Subei had made enough preparations to face all this.


    And she has never liked to make unnecessary clarifications on Weibo.


    So Yue Ze chose the hotel at the wedding ceremony of Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin to clarify for Subei.


    When he announced this decision, it was obvious that the crowds who watched the excitement were not too big of a problem, were all boiled over it.


    "Subei wants to clarify these scandals, but I want to see how she clarified!"


    "Is she really innocent? Judging from Yue Ze''s attitude, she is very firm."


    "I heard that the public relations department of the Tang Dynasty has been dispatched. It seems that Subei may really have the upper hand."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Empty mouth

    Chapter 551


    "Subey turned out to be the hotel where her father and stepmother got married to clarify things. What is her confidence?"


    After Su Huixian learned the news, she was also panicked for a moment: "I don''t know, what evidence does Subei possess? Mom, are you sure those things have been destroyed?"


    "I''m sure, some things leave no evidence at all, and some of the evidence, I burned it out with my own hands. Now that your dad is on our side, we can definitely have the upper hand in this matter. Yes." Xu Zhiqin had already thought about it clearly. It is absolutely impossible for this matter to pass so easily.


    Since the happiness of himself and his daughter are to be based on stepping on Subei, Subei can only come to be this stepping stone.


    At this time, Subei, accompanied by Yue Ze and Xiaobai, went directly to a waiting room in this hotel.


    Reporters and fans have long been surrounding the hotel, and they were squeezed to a point, just to know what Subei can clarify today.


    It''s about the selection of the top ten models of the year, and it''s also about all kinds of black materials and scandals on Subei. How does she whitewash herself?


    As soon as Subei entered, the reporter''s question became sharp: "Subei, what is your private relationship with Jiang Hong?"


    "Did you and Director Gibson also know each other in private?"


    "What do you think of your own life experience?"


    "If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. What is your understanding?"


    Subei wore sunglasses, did not look at them or answer any questions, but followed Yue Ze and walked straight forward.


    Outside the hotel, countless bodyguards scattered into the crowd, pretending to be reporters and fans, and with very strict protection, the entire hotel was under their control.


    Their purpose is to protect Subei''s safety and will not do anything to journalists who work normally and fans who are sincerely chasing stars.


    But if someone wants to hurt Subei, then they can''t be merciful!


    When the scene was full of hustle and bustle, a middle-aged American man, also under the protection of bodyguards, came to the scene.


    Seeing this scene, someone immediately recognized it: "This is Director Gibson, the one in charge of auditioning for Dream Jewelry, and Subei also had an affair!"


    "I didn''t expect him to come to the scene in person! But even if he clarified that there was nothing between him and Subei, how could we believe that it was true? Nothing to say!"


    "Yeah, let''s see what he says first. Anyway, if there is no evidence, even if he says it is too wild, we can''t believe it."


    At this moment, Yue Ze finally stood up and said: "Everyone, here today, Subei is an official announcement of some work matters. Thank you for coming, and thank you for your attention to Subei."


    "Isn''t it about clarifying the scandal? Why is it the official announcement?" The reporter felt fooled. If it weren''t for the interview with Subei''s clarification, they wouldn''t have been so positive, but Yue Ze now said it was just an official announcement?


    Yue Ze smiled and said: "Yes, Subei is an artist. We officially announce the work content, can''t it? Or do you have any misunderstandings about our agent''s work?"


    Although the reporter was unhappy, he was speechless. When people do propaganda for artists, they can do whatever the law allows. What reason do they have to make trouble?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： He came to announce the result?

    Chapter 552 He will announce the result?


    What''s more, Yue Ze did not say what he wanted to clarify on Weibo at the time, only that Subei had an event here at night. The so-called clarification was nothing but everyone''s brain supplement.


    "Everyone, if you are not interested in Subei''s activities, you can leave by yourself now. If you are still willing to interview Subei''s work, then we welcome friends to stay. Thank you for your cooperation." Yue Ze reached out and made a request. Actions.


    Outside, a staff member immediately cleared the way to make a way for them.


    Anyway, Yue Ze is not short of such a few reporters, and the content of the entire event will be truthfully published on the Internet.


    A bunch of reporters felt deceived, but let them leave now, and they were indeed unwilling. They finally made time to come over, naturally wanting to know how Subei responded to so many scandals.


    Even if I can''t interview today, if I can detect something else, it is better than going home empty-handed.


    Therefore, the reporters thought about it, but no one left.


    Yue Ze helped the glasses: "Then in this case, we will start. I hope everyone who stays will join us."


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan stood in the corner, watching this scene quietly. They had already prepared a big gift package and gave it to Subei on the spot.


    Everything, they will only act when this activity reaches its peak.


    Several other models also came to the scene, quietly watching the development of the situation. Subei''s popularity rose or fell, but it was related to their own personal interests. No one wanted Subei to be stepped on.


    The rule of survival in the entertainment industry is as simple as that.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yue Ze smiled and said, "Then please welcome Mr. Gibson, a famous jewelry director from the United States, to come and announce the photographers of Dream Jewelry this year."


    All the models were taken aback. Director Gibson arrived to announce Dream Jewelry? Why was there no wind before?


    Everyone has basically auditioned for Dream Jewelry ads, but unfortunately there will be no more news in the follow-up. Today, he will announce the result?


    However, everyone sneered. It seemed that this role was booked for Subei. Unfortunately, the public has seen the photos of Director Gibson and Subei eating and drinking in private. Even if he announces it, it is difficult to get credit. For others, the public will only think that Subei��s methods are clever.


    Director Gibson had already left the country and returned to the United States.


    However, I heard that Subei had caused a dilemma due to his current exchanges, so he agreed to stay for two more days.


    He walked to the stage, opened his arms, and said to Subey, "Subey, let''s meet again."


    His body language was a little exaggerated, and he hugged Subei. Such a hug caused another uproar in the audience.


    Many reporters quickly recorded this scene, when the time comes, they have to write it! That''s all, Director Subei and Director Gibson still don''t avoid suspicion, they deserve to be splashed with dirty water!


    Director Gibson stood in front of the stage and said in a not fluent Mandarin Chinese: "As everyone knows, more than ten days ago, I auditioned many models in the U.S. and selected suitable commercials for Dream Jewelry to shoot heroines. At that time, many people were in front of you. Come to audition, including Subey. Now, I will announce that the heroine of Dream Jewelry this time is-Subey!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Find the answer by yourself

    Chapter 553 Find the answer by yourself


    "This time I came to country s, on the one hand, to accompany the staff of Dream Jewelry to open up the market in country s, and on the other hand, to contact Subei and tell her that the audition was successful. I didn��t expect to be photographed by the reporter. I''m so sorry that Subei has brought so much trouble."


    When Director Gibson said this, everyone remembered that Subei auditioned for more than ten days. At that time, many models in China sent drafts and photos when they were traveling, and Subei and Director Gibson ate dinner. , It is the matter of these two days, Dream Jewelry has also been promoted in the country in the past few days. The sequence of events is indeed not what the outside world guessed.


    "But, no one knows if they have eaten in private before, who knows how Subei won this resource." Someone in the crowd said loudly.


    Obviously, there are many people who are dissatisfied with this official announcement, and Director Gibson has turned his attention to that position.


    There is a model standing in that position. Of course, the person speaking is definitely not her, but the person on the side, but obviously, it is self-evident that the person who is speaking is replacing.


    It is inevitable that the models are not satisfied with this casting.


    The reporter also said: "What did Director Gibson fancy Subei, so he chose her?"


    "Can you tell us what Subey is better than others?"


    The questions asked are very regular and seem to be not malicious, but with the years of practice of these reporters, how could they not hide mystery in them, and it can even be said that every word reveals inquiry and questioning.


    Director Gibson shrugged calmly and continued in his not fluent S Mandarin: "Then you can look at the film Subei shot for the Dream Jewelry commercial, or you can look at all the auditions and find the answers for yourself-these , You can see it on Dream Jewelry��s official website."


    Subei was a little surprised, isn''t she just auditioning? How come the whole piece is taken out?


    Director Gibson smiled and said: "Subey, your audition shots are so beautiful, and I am extremely reluctant to make that music. So I cut your audition into a film and did a post-compositing process. It has become a complete set. The commercials."


    In Subei��s surprised eyes, Subei��s Dream jewelry was played on the big screen.


    On the screen, there was a long shot that faded in at first, and in the room where two rows of maple leaves were falling far away from the road, a girl''s figure appeared in the room.


    The camera zoomed in, and Subei appeared in front of everyone. She was waiting for something nervous and delighted. Her face was full of the shyness and longing of a girl. Her delicate facial features and bones were excellent, even on such a big screen. Withstood the test.


    What''s rare is that when she usually walks on the catwalks, most of the time she has the alienation and restraint of the model, and her aura is very full, but at this time, it is rare for people to think that she is just a teenage girl who is just beginning to love.


    She seemed to be a little disturbed and anxious about waiting. She unconsciously looked for something to do, so she just opened the piano in front of her, sat down, and her slender fingers fell on the keys, while imagining the arrival of her lover, she played something. A strange but extremely pleasing tune.


    She looked out the window, it seemed that her love and men were slowly coming over that road.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Still quite convinced

    Chapter 554 is still quite convinced


    From her look and music, we can feel that she is not only waiting to be loved, but also waiting to be given love.


    That kind of beautiful interpretation of love easily brings people into the music and the scene.


    When a man outside the window came with a diamond ring of Dream jewels, Subei stood up happily, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. The lens was frozen in her eyes, and her eyes seemed to be pretending to be The entire sea of ??stars glowed brightly and dazzlingly.


    The camera zoomed out, and once again returned to the road covered with maple leaves, the picture gradually faded out, and the advertising subtitle appeared: "Dream jewelry, make your love and dream come true."


    After reading this advertisement, everyone was stunned for a while, but even the most picky person who wants to say 10,000 opinions can hardly tell where there are flaws in Subei''s performance.


    As a model, her acting skills are not inferior to that of professional actors, and the beauty shown in the advertisements is also extraordinary.


    It is a kind of beautiful and unknowingly elegant and sweet, and it fits perfectly with the temperament of Dream Jewelry, which is the main wedding ring product.


    Director Gibson laughed and said, "Everyone, this is Subei��s audition advertisement, which was edited by me. We did not interfere with her performance, dress or even copywriting. This is her natural reaction to getting Dream jewelry. You can also log on to the official website to view the complete audition footage."


    Many reporters were convinced, and whispered: "I have seen other people''s auditions. It is indeed quite noble, but the whole process is only about noble yourself, and it is not combined with the temperament of Dream jewelry."


    "I''ve also seen it. To be honest, I didn''t care much about Subey before. I saw the models who have already entered the show business. They are indeed not as good as Subey."


    "Anyway, no matter what other people''s auditions are, Subei, I''m still quite convinced. After reading it, I want to buy a Dream jewelry wedding ring for my fiancee."


    Su Huixian squeezed her palm secretly, and thought to herself: "Damn it! Gibson personally clarified her. Fortunately, I am ready. Otherwise, I will be stepped on by Subei from then on."


    Director Gibson saw that everyone was talking about it, and said: "So this time I came to Country S to tell Subei about this. When the photo was taken, it was indeed me, the assistant, Subei and him. ''S manager Yue Ze ate together."


    Since Director Gibson has said so, and the commercial produced is really good, it can be regarded as a face to the people of S, so naturally everyone will not talk more about Subei and Director Gibson.


    However, Director Gibson changed the conversation and said: "That night, while we were eating, an old friend of mine came over and stayed for a while, but was caught by the paparazzi unexpectedly. My old friend��s name is called, Jiang Hong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately understood that Director Gibson was clarifying the scandal for Subei!


    He not only clarified him, but also clarified Subei and Jiang Hong!


    Director Gibson said: "I believe people who know me and Jiang Hong, everyone knows that I have cooperated with him a few years ago, and we are friends with each other. That night I ate with Subei, and it happened that Jiang Hong and him The family was also eating in the same hotel, so he came over to say hello, and Subei spoke to him out of courtesy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Good man no doubt

    Chapter 555 is no doubt a good man


    "That night, it was Jiang Hong��s daughter��s birthday. He and his wife celebrated his daughter��s birthday in the restaurant. I believe anyone who has followed his Weibo also knows this. Just imagine how he would be on the night of his daughter��s birthday. What does it have to do with Subei? That was his first and only simple intersection with Subei." Director Gibson said, shaking his head and sighing, "In fact, many people know that that night was Jiang Hong��s daughter��s birthday. , But as soon as I saw the photos, I couldn��t help making it up. I would rather disregard the facts and arrange some content that suits their wishes. Is it true that people��s hearts are used in such a place?"


    Director Gibson pressed the button on the big screen, and the photo displayed on it was the correct panoramic photo of the night. Subei, Director Gibson, Director Yue Ze and Director Gibson��s assistants sat in four seats, and in the distance, It is a picture of Jiang Hong and his wife blowing birthday candles.


    ��This photo was provided by Jiang Hong��s wife, Mrs. Jiang. Because she asked the waiter to help her take a family portrait and a video of blowing candles, so she just took the whole picture into the photos and videos. Because of this incident, Mrs. Jiang, I was also troubled and hoped to pay off her husband��s innocence soon, so the trustee sent me the photo."


    In the photo, except for the code for the little girl, everyone else was suddenly listed. The photo was very clear and clearly showed that Jiang Hong did not eat with Subei at all. Everything that night was accidental.


    The video also shows that Jiang Hong is basically chatting with his daughter, occasionally holding his wife��s hand and smiling at each other. He does not have the bad habits of ordinary people watching their phones while eating. He is also very patient and listens to his wife and daughter. They talked, cut the fish bones for them, and had a kind attitude, and the whole family got along well.


    Only when I got up to go to the bathroom, I ran into Director Gibson. He stayed for a while and then went back quickly.


    It is indeed the good man who loves his family and his wife.


    As these photos and evidence were listed, the reporter quickly recorded them.


    They also expressed their shame: "It turns out that it is really something out of context."


    "The paparazzi and the marketing account are really cancerous in the industry. Every time they do a lot of things, they even bring our reporter industry to be discredited!"


    "I don''t know which paparazzi did such a thing! Next time I see them, I will definitely kick them!"


    "I misunderstood Subei and Jiang Hong, I am really embarrassed."


    After Director Gibson finished speaking, he didn''t stay on the basement any more.


    Regarding the reporter''s apology, he didn''t take it to heart. The American entertainment industry is better than that of the US, and he is used to it.


    He said to Subey: "Subey, the road ahead is not easy, but you must be able to go well."


    "Thank you director."


    "I thank you, you don''t know how smooth my commercial this time is! Hahaha!"


    Two things about Subei have been clarified. They are equivalent to those scandals. Not only did they cause no harm to her, but with the official announcement of Dream Jewelry tonight, her popularity and fame will be even higher. The modeling industry will also stand firmer and have a more secure position.


    Among the models that came to the scene, many people felt uncomfortable.


    However, someone suddenly broke the atmosphere at the moment and shouted loudly--


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Subei is not innocent

    Chapter 556 Subei is not innocent


    The one who came was a middle-aged woman in her fifties with a sad expression on her face. It was Ms. Wang who was Hei Subei''s mother on Weibo.


    She crossed the crowd, strode over, stood in front of the stage and shouted loudly: "Subei, you daughter of a mean life, even if you haven''t done these things yourself, you can''t change your humble life experience!"


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan stepped back a bit, seeming to have nothing to do with this matter.


    In fact, this Ms. Wang was the one they planned and controlled. Otherwise, how could it be possible that among so many bodyguards, they would have successfully stepped onto the front desk and spoke wild words?


    At this time, Subei was finished.


    However, Su Huixian did not think that Yue Ze moved this event here, and even under the eyes of everyone, did not let people drive away Ms. Wang, and even specially released water for Ms. Wang to enter, it was not a mistake. Move.


    Moreover, without Yue Ze''s active explanation and arrangement, how could Su Huixian really bring people in?


    Su Huixian fell into the full set without knowing it, Yue Ze and Subei will return everything she wants today!


    The reporter had thought that there would be no more hot news tonight, but unexpectedly, when such a big news suddenly came, everyone seemed to be beaten up, with twelve points of spirit, and immediately aimed. This news.


    "Isn''t this Ms. Wang? The one who said his husband cheated on Subei''s mother?"


    "Is it true? Why didn''t Yue Ze make her leave?"


    "This is really a good show! Have you seen it, Director Gibson''s face has changed! If Subei is really the product of an infidelity in the marriage, will Dream Jewelry continue to use her?"


    "Oh my God, I really didn''t expect it to be so maddening, so much content to take back tonight, I have this quarter bonus."


    "Shhh, everyone don''t make trouble, listen to what she said, Ms. Wang!"


    Ms. Wang is in her fifties, her shrewd eyes are shining, and she cries in front of everyone: "Subei''s mother is named Chen Xiuzhu, and she cheated with my husband back then, which broke our relationship and caused me to miscarry several times. Tire, although my husband has left now, every time I think about what I have experienced, it makes me feel deeply painful.


    As soon as I saw Subei''s face bouncing in front of me, I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. I just want to know, can anyone in the entertainment industry really be able to enter? Can someone like Subei also come in? Why do you have such a low demand for artists? "


    Although she looked very painful, the reporter couldn''t help but speak to Subei: "The grievances of the previous generation are their own business, and it doesn''t harm their children. Doesn''t this seem to have anything to do with Subei?"


    "That''s right, even if Chen Xiuzhu did something like that, it was in the past tense. It would be useless to find Subei again."


    Ms. Wang shouted angrily: ��How could it be irrelevant? My husband used a lot of money to subsidize their mother and daughter. If it weren��t for my husband��s money, how could Subei get this far? Innocent, I still found me in private and abused me in all kinds of ways. Is it tolerable or unbearable? If this happens to you, can you bear it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： The sisters have always had a bad relationship

    Chapter 557 The sisters have always had a bad relationship


    "Subey found Ms. Wang and insulted her? If this is the case, Subey is indeed too much!" the reporter said.


    "Everything tells evidence, Ms. Wang has no basis, so just say Subei, is it really good?"


    Subei was standing on the stage. She had already taken off her sunglasses. At this moment, she was just standing calmly, not surprised or unhappy, not worried or angry, with a white and flawless face, covered by thick hair like seaweed. Underneath, it looked calm and calm, and seemed to have nothing to do with what happened at the scene.


    But in her heart, she was already experiencing stormy waves.


    The mother, the only relative who once cared and missed among all her family members, was actually taken advantage of by Su Huixian. This time, without telling the truth about everything, she would be her mother''s daughter in vain!


    Ms. Wang pointed to her face, with wounds and scars on it: "Isn''t this enough? Isn''t it enough if I was beaten by Subei? What evidence do you need? I am an ordinary person, of course, I am not as entertaining as you. People in the circle have a variety of methods, and they dare to do everything and can do everything. If you want resources and resources, what else can I do?"


    She cried bitterly, but it also aroused the sympathy of some people.


    The main thing is that she came to Subei in this way and exposed her pain. There is really no interest in it. Moreover, if the matter is true, then her behavior is also worthy of forgiveness.


    It''s just that there are still some reporters who don''t believe that Subei will be so stupid and cause trouble.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties appeared.


    Someone recognized him: "Subei''s father Su Xingfu!"


    "Also Su Huixian''s father! Don''t you know that Su Bei and Su Huixian are sisters?"


    "I know, but I heard that it was not born by a mother, so the sisters have always had a bad relationship."


    "So what is Su Xingfu? Why do I feel a little bad."


    "Quickly, quickly, give up the position to Su Xingfu."


    Everyone quickly backed away, evaded one after another, to make room for Su Xingfu, and even wanted to pass the microphone in his hand to him, for him to see what he was going to say.


    This is simply a huge Shura field!


    The reporter''s favorite thing to watch is this kind of family tearing, not to mention two female artists who are currently in the limelight in the entertainment industry.


    Su Xingfu came to the stage and took a deep look at Subei.


    Subei also looked back at him calmly, and in his heart, he had guessed what he was going to do.


    In the past, she would surely kill his behavior in the cradle, and would not let him hurt his mother��s reputation after death. But now, the Su family has provoked everything and exposed the matter. In the public, then, let everything be resolved in the public!


    Everything about the mother is upheld by herself.


    There was even a hint of a smile on her face, and the bottom of her eyes was as cold as ice, which made Su Xingfu shudder.


    He squeezed his palm fiercely, why was he still afraid of Subei? She is her elder, everything is under control! And Subei, even though she knew a lot of things, but she had no evidence. How could I be afraid of Subei?


    Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, Su Xingfu comforted himself, what he did was to protect the whole family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： DNA verification report

    Chapter 558 DNA Verification Report


    "I don''t have to say hello to the elders? The entertainment industry teaches you these rules? How about respect for people?" Su Xingfu said solemnly.


    Subei smiled slowly and looked at him peacefully: "Aren''t you here to announce the matter? When you announce, I only know whether some people are really worthy of my respect."


    The reporters in the audience became so excited when they saw the father and daughter appearing in public. Tonight, what a great show!


    Why didn''t you know the Su family before, and there were so many in-play scenes hidden?


    Su Xingfu snorted, and then said to the public: "Everyone, you have also seen what Subei��s attitude towards my father is. As a father, I am really psychologically distressed. I have worked hard. For more than ten years, it has been my daughter''s cold eyebrows, and in public places, you can imagine how Subei treats me and other elders."


    The reporter agreed with him: "This is really too much, even the basic filial piety is gone."


    "This point really has to be criticized for Subei, it is not worth promoting."


    Su Xingfu continued: "Originally, I didn''t want to announce this kind of thing, but since Subei has been unkind and unfilial, I have to be honest with the outside world about the truth-Subei is not my biological daughter!"


    There was an uproar at the scene: "Mr. Su, what do you mean by not being your biological daughter?"


    "Do you mean that what Ms. Wang said is true?"


    "Is Subei really the product of both derailments?"


    Subei was already mentally prepared, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips, because Su Xingfu, Xu Zhiqin and others have set the lower limit again and let her see what Called the sinisterness of human nature.


    Sure enough, it is a person who can do everything for profit.


    "I didn''t intend to talk about this. After all, this is a huge scandal. As a man, my original wife gave birth to a daughter who is not my own flesh and blood. This has always been a huge scar in my heart. Moreover, my original wife committed suicide by jumping off the building because of too much guilt. I shouldn''t have ruined her posthumous reputation, but my daughter really has no feelings for me, and even no respect for me.


    You can see what her attitude towards me is. You can also check it out. She ran away from home as an adult and didn''t plan to recognize my father...


    And just like this, she has been constantly slandering my current wife and current daughter. As a husband and a father, I can��t continue to see Subei��s destruction of our family and the harm to my wife and daughter. Therefore, I stepped up here today, and I also exposed myself to family ugliness, and I want to have a family relationship cut with Subei. From now on, she will not be my daughter, and I will not be her father. relationship.


    The DNA verification report can also prove this. Everyone, forgive me for taking up your time. This is also the choice I have to make when I am forced to have no alternative.


    Subei, you are an adult and you don''t need my father anymore, but I used to really treat you as a daughter. I hope you can do it for yourself in the future and don''t continue to make mistakes. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： What a benevolent one

    Chapter 559


    Su Xingfu''s words made the audience not only in an uproar, but also shocked!


    The DNA verification report thrown out at the scene confirmed that Subei was indeed Subei who was born by Chen Xiuzhu''s derailment during marriage, and also confirmed that Chen Xiuzhu was unbearable. Then, what Ms. Wang said is true.


    "This... Subei''s background is really a bit unimaginable..." The reporters suddenly discussed.


    "Then what Mr. Su said is true. Privately, Subei didn''t respect his father and had a bad relationship with her family. She did it all by herself..."


    "She treats her father who has the kindness of nurturing in this way. This character is indeed unflattering..."


    Su Xingfu finished speaking and looked at Subei. At this moment, he really had no feelings for Subei, and he was not his own daughter.


    He will leave after speaking.


    Subei spoke, her voice was light and indifferent, "Mr. Su, please stay."


    Mr. Su...


    Everyone looked at Subei.


    Su Xingfu stopped in his footsteps: "Subei, what else do you have to say?"


    "You said, my mother cheated on me and gave birth to me?" Subei walked towards him step by step, without any change in expression, but in those eyes, there were fragmented emotions, because being a mother is not worth it. , Not worthy for her tolerance and kindness.


    Su Xingfu hardened his scalp. Once he thought of Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian, he hardened his heart: "The DNA verification report is here, what else do you have to say?"


    "Then what do you say about your current wife Xu Zhiqin? When my mother was alive and did not divorce you, you had a new love. How do you explain this?" Subei asked word by word.


    Many people know that Su Xingfu''s current wife is Xu Zhiqin, and they also know that Su Huixian was born to her.


    However, apart from people who are acquainted with each other, few people know that when Xu Zhiqin and Su Xingfu were together, Su Xingfu himself had not divorced.


    But even those familiar with Xu Zhiqin know that Xu Zhiqin is a junior, and Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian have been fed up with blinding their eyes over the years. It is conceivable that Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian want to get rid of this.


    Su Xingfu sighed and said: "I admit that when I knew Huixian''s mother, she and your mother had not divorced. But your mother has already done the thing that betrayed me, so I have to bear the pain for many years, and even come to raise one. Doesn��t belong to my daughter. So I think it��s right that Huixian��s mother and I know each other and love each other! I treat you and your mother with all my kindness!"


    "What a benevolence and righteousness! Mr. Su is sure that he wants to cheat on his own marriage, marry a mistress, and force his wife to commit suicide all depends on the dead wife. Are you determined to defend your mistress?" Subei asked loudly.


    The more distressed and the more anxious, her tone became more stable and not hurried, but the voices were like weeping blood, which forced Su Xingfu to ask no retreat.


    Su Xingfu said loudly: "Subei, you spit your mouth! Can there be evidence for what you said? And you are not about my blood, but the evidence is conclusive!


    I have never sorry for your mother and daughter. On the contrary, Huixian and her mother, after arriving at Su''s house, were squeezed out by you everywhere, and forbeared everywhere, and didn''t want to be your enemy, but you didn''t let them go! I just want to be fair to their mother and daughter now, it''s not your turn to be here! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： If you lie, the sky thunders

    Chapter 560 If you lie, the sky will thunder


    Su Xingfu��s words were extremely emotional, with regret, distress, and entanglement on his face, like an innocent, loving father who has been tortured by the hardships of family life but has raised a white-eyed wolf daughter. His grief cannot be concealed by beating his chest. Uncomfortable.


    His emotions have really infected many people, making people feel that it is really not easy for him.


    Some sentimental reporters looked at Subei: "Subei, you are really too much like this..."


    "Yes, how can you treat him like this when he nurtures you regardless of previous complaints?"


    Subei turned his head and looked at them seriously: "You don''t understand the truth, and I don''t blame you. But if you know the whole story and can say so, I admire you.


    Su Xingfu, dare you swear, my mother cheated on me during marriage? You dare to swear again, have you never done anything to sorry my mother? "


    Su Xingfu immediately said loudly: "Of course I dare! If I lie, the sky will thunder!"


    "Then please explain, why is Su Huixian four years older than me?" In Subei''s smiley eyes, cold eyes flashed, and she looked at Su Xingfu coldly.


    "This..." Su Xingfu''s obvious conclusion.


    Externally, Subei is the elder sister, and Su Huixian is the younger sister. There is a one-year difference in age between the two sides. This is the case on the ID card and official website.


    But the truth is that Su Huixian is four years older than Subei. When Subei''s mother Chen Xiuzhu knew about this, she passed out with anger and caused a heart attack. Later she was suffering from depression.


    So since childhood, Subei knew that Su Huixian was her elder sister, but she was forced to be her elder sister all the time, so Subei never looked down on the mother and daughter, did not have the slightest affection for them, and always used high eyes. Look at them, because they don''t deserve any respect at all!


    Su Xingfu calmed his mind: "You said yes? You slandered Huixian casually, not once or twice. I thought about your mother''s early death and didn''t care about you. Now you are even slanderous and lie. Dare to say!"


    He was already determined to stand on the side of Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian, and he knew long ago that there was no evidence of what happened back then. The office where they changed Su Huixian''s age had moved early, and Su Bei could not get evidence!


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan are standing in the corner, and they are not afraid of this. Anyway, if there is no evidence, why don''t you just say it casually? Speaking out, someone has to believe it.


    The DNA verification report presented by Su Xingfu is solid evidence. What else can Subei have?


    Subei looked at everyone, in her beautiful face, sadness was hard to hide, but she was well-organized:


    "Let me tell you a story. When Xu Zhiqin arrived at my house, my mother committed suicide and passed away because of depression. I was four years old at the time. When Su Huixian came, she was eight years old!


    However, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin directly changed her to three years old, one year younger than me, in order to conceal people''s attention and prevent her from being criticized.


    Later, in order to cope with their change of age, Su Huixian was paid to skip the grade, and this matter was gradually forgotten.


    But I will never forget, and many people around me also know this! I will never forget how desperate my mother was, and endured the torment of illness and went to the rooftop! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： What about the evidence you compiled?

    Chapter 561 You compiled these, what about the evidence


    "I will never forget how their mother and daughter occupied the magpie''s nest and forced my mother to death for their benefit.


    Just based on Su Huixian''s age, it can be proved that Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin had derailed first, and they had been carrying my mother for many years and gave birth to Su Huixian. Up to now, they have pushed all this to my mother, just because the deceased is dead, can''t speak, can''t tell your grievances, you can splash all the dirty water on her alone. ! "


    Subei''s words silenced everyone around him.


    But Su Xingfu was clearly prepared. He didn''t move at all, and asked with sorrow: "Subei, you have been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and you have learned to make up stories. What about the evidence you made up? I admit that you deserve sympathy. , But sympathy is not your reason for slandering me and your aunt."


    The reporters also nodded: "Yes, Subei, what about your evidence?"


    "Bring out the evidence?"


    Just when everyone thought that Subei would definitely not be able to produce evidence, they did not expect that Subei received a piece of information from Yue Ze on the spot and projected it directly on the big screen!


    Su Xingfu, Qiu Minxuan, and Su Huixian were taken aback for a moment, never expected that she would get the actual information.


    How can it be? Su Huixian''s face turned pale, she never expected that Su Bei could get this.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly supported her. What happened? Where did Subei find the information? She used a lot of relationships. She helped Su Xingfu find a relationship together, but didn''t find the information. She thought it was annihilated long ago, but does it still exist?


    impossible!


    At this moment, Su Huixian wanted to go forward to grab the information, but she couldn''t move at all.


    And they don''t know when there are more people around them, it seems that they are blocking their actions, making them unable to leave or move forward.


    Subei bowed to everyone, pointed to the information on the big screen, and said: "As you can see, this is the age information that was changed for Su Huixian in the office more than ten years ago. After Su Huixian was brought back, Xu Zhiqin made a statement for her. The information on the certificate was changed. At that time, the information was not reviewed as strictly as it is now. Xu Zhiqin gave a little money and changed it.


    Anything you have done is traceable. They thought they couldn''t find it, but although the office changed its office location, and many materials were not entered into the network, they could still find evidence and preserved files in their archives!


    This file is officially recognized. If you don''t believe it, you can directly ask the office for verification. "


    How can anyone not believe that such things are issued by state agencies and have legal effects. If they are imitated by outsiders, it is illegal.


    Everyone only needs to check for a while to determine whether this is true.


    The reporter immediately began to discuss: "Speaking of which, Su Huixian is not 22 years old, but 27 years old? No wonder the law pattern is so thick. I believed it because she said she was born. Nima turned out to be age."


    "This is also terrible. So Su Xingfu has derailed Xu Zhiqin for several years and gave birth to Su Huixian, which caused Chen Xiuzhu to become emotionally unstable and commit suicide?"


    "Su Xingfu really dare to say it! Scumbag!"


    "True scum, I cheat and slander my wife, just being someone who can''t speak, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Adopted

    Chapter 562 Adopted


    "Subei is really pitiful, and he has such a father."


    "Yes, no wonder Subei never participated in activities with Su Huixian before. With such a father and a''sister'', who would dare to be on the same stage with her?"


    Su Xingfu was scolded on one side and his face turned black. He yelled: "Even if I am wrong, Subei is not my biological daughter! At most, I and my original wife are at fault! The fault is not me alone! "


    "That''s true, but if you weren''t too scumbag, your original wife, Chen Xiuzhu, would not have cheated. She must have been too disappointed in you."


    "That is, if you say something wrong, you are more wrong."


    Hearing the reporter''s remarks and Su Xingfu''s defense, Subei pressed her hands down, "Everyone, my mother did not cheat during marriage. What Su Xingfu said is false."


    "Subei, do you mean that the DNA report was faked by Su Xingfu? Then he is really scumbag to ruin the Three Views, even his own daughter is pitted."


    A touch of pain flashed in Su Beimingli''s eyes: "I am indeed not Su Xingfu''s daughter, and my mother really did not cheat. Because I was adopted by them."


    Amidst the surprises of the reporter''s discussion, Subei took out an adoption certificate and placed it in front of everyone.


    This is also a legal document issued by a state agency, which cannot be forged at will. There is evidence to check and traces to follow.


    Su Xingfu''s face was pale for a while, and he finally could not stand firmly.


    But no one reached out to help him, and even the look at him was all contemptible.


    And Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan also rely on mutual support to be able to stand firm.


    Su Bei said flatly: "At the beginning, my mother Chen Xiuzhu had a miscarriage shortly after her pregnancy because she was not in good health. The doctor also said that she had to take care of her body to be able to continue giving birth. But my mother wanted to have a baby, so she went The orphanage adopted me and brought me back to the Su family, loving and raising me like my own daughter.


    My mother did not cheat, nor did she do anything sorry for the family. I was adopted. My DNA is different from Su Xingfu. Isn''t it normal?


    It''s Su Xingfu. You tried to conceal the fact that you and Xu Zhiqin cheated and hurt your original wife, and to conceal the fact that Su Huixian is the daughter of Xiaosan, you worked hard to pour dirty water on me and my dead mother. No conscience? Do you sleep well at night? Will you dream of my mother? "


    Su Xingfu''s face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead fell off in bursts, and his reputation was plummeted at this moment.


    Subei looked at him with no sympathy at all, but only felt cheerful: "Su Xingfu, after my mother passed away, you despise me as a cumbersome, and despise me for always looking for Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian''s troubles, so I repeated it twice. I was sent to the orphanage again, and I went back and forth to the orphanage several times. I stayed there for several years.


    It''s just that you are afraid that people around you will criticize me, so you took me back to Su''s house several times to avoid arousing criticism.


    You are not my biological father, and I don''t expect you to treat me well or love me. You are biased towards Su Huixian, which is understandable. I didn''t want to fight with their mother and daughter, so I went to the United States. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Cant wash it off for a lifetime

    Chapter 563


    "When I came back this time, I didn''t intend to have any contact with you anymore, and even the Su family didn''t even step into the half. I followed the letter my mother had written to me, followed her last words, and worked hard to forget these hatreds. Don''t grab, don''t be affected by you, just be yourself.


    Even if you and Su Huixian are always bullying step by step and always making trouble for me, apart from protecting myself, I have never done anything to you.


    It''s a pity that my mother''s kindness is really misplaced, and she really shouldn''t have any kindness to you anymore. Because you are really not worth it! You do not deserve her love and respect.


    For your own personal benefit, you took the reputation of my dead mother and exposed it to everyone, disregarding her reputation, and poured all the dirty water that you could think of for whitewashing on her.


    As her beloved daughter, I will never see you doing this!


    Do you think that when you change your age, you won��t be able to find it in transit? Do you think that the adoption card was burned by you, so I can no longer reapply it?


    You all know that I was adopted, but several times have slandered my mother and gave birth to me because of her derailed marriage. Do you really think that everyone will be fooled by you like fools? Although I am young, although I was young at the beginning, it doesn''t mean that I don''t remember anything, I don''t know your scumbag! It doesn''t mean that I, like my mother who has been unable to speak, was severely oppressed by you!


    Although justice will be absent, it will never be late! "


    Subei''s words were utterly loud, word by word.


    Obviously it was just a complaint, but it made people hear the power and order of the speech!


    The reporters all looked at her with fascination. It turned out that she not only has a beautiful appearance and superb business ability, but also can handle this kind of things with ease. Chen Xiuzhu has a woman like this, and Jiuquan is also stunned.


    Su Xingfu stood among the crowd. At this moment, with his back hunched, he never thought that his life would encounter the sling like this is now.


    The discussion around him pierced his ears like needles, and there were more accusations than he had heard in his entire life.


    The evidence in Subeiyang��s hands: "Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin, my mother did commit suicide at the beginning and cannot hold you accountable, but if you don��t kill Boren, Boren died because of you. The sins on you can never be eliminated. You will always bear such guilt, which will never be washed away forever."


    Ms. Wang, who was clamoring to find Subei before, saw that the situation was wrong, and turned her head to wipe the soles of her feet and run away.


    But the bodyguard hidden among the reporters was caught back.


    She arrived in front of Subey, and before Subey could speak, she said in a panic: "I''ll leave it alone. We won''t talk about it before. I don''t care about the predecessors. Let me leave."


    "Regardless of the suspicion? Do you really think that I am so foolish?" Subei asked back, the light in his eyebrows is indifferent and can stab people.


    No one can hurt the one she cares about!


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, just let me leave as soon as possible." Ms. Wang wanted to escape, but unfortunately she was caught by the bodyguard.


    Subei lightly lifted her red lips, facing Ms. Wang, and said without emotion, "Wang Xuelan, fifty-three years old, started doing skin and meat business in the footwashing room at the age of sixteen. There are twelve in the hospital. A miscarriage record, but, never married, where did the husband come from? Where did my mother get in the family?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Defamation, understand

    Chapter 564 Defamation, let us know


    Wang Xuelan was told by Subei about his occupation, privacy and other scandals, and the last fig leaf was also torn off.


    Subei��s words were light and strong, raising her eyebrows and looking at Wang Xuelan: "Although my mother has passed away, you can''t help but slander you! Wang Xuelan, slander, understand?"


    "No matter what I am, I don''t know anything. I just took the money from Xu Zhiqin. I really don''t know anything. Let me go... Subei, I beg you, you let me go Right..." Wang Xuelan couldn''t help it anymore, she said everything like a bamboo tube poured beans, "I really don''t know anything, Xu Zhiqin asked me to do it..."


    "Brother Yue, please call the police for me and deal with Wang Xuelan." Subei said.


    Yue Ze had already prepared and called the police.


    The police outside the door had already walked forward and grabbed Wang Xuelan.


    And Xu Zhiqin at the moment, waiting in the hotel over there without knowing anything.


    Tonight, Su Xingfu arranged a lot of tables in the hotel to entertain a lot of guests. He wanted to give Xu Zhiqin the identity of his wife, and to thoroughly wash away the name of Su Huixian''s third daughter.


    Although the matter of Xu Zhiqin being a junior, time has passed and only a few people know about it, but they are afraid of spreading out and being used by those who are willing to harm Su Huixian''s career.


    The guests have arrived, and Xu Zhiqin is eagerly greeting the guests.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Su, Mr. Su really loves you for making this 20th anniversary wedding celebration so grand and magnificent! You are so happy, we really envy you."


    "Wherever it is, it is your great blessing. Thank you for coming here, please come in and sit here." Xu Zhiqin is warmly welcoming waves of guests.


    "I really envy you Madam Su. Your husband loves you so much, and your daughter has a successful career. Not only that, but the son-in-law is so handsome and so golden. He is simply a winner in life."


    Xu Zhiqin was happier, and her heart was sweeter than she had eaten sweets, and she said humility. In fact, that was what she thought in her heart. She really has everything now.


    Just one Subei still hindered.


    And just tonight, Su Xingfu is about to resolve the matter. By that time, Subei will no longer be a threat and will definitely not affect Su Huixian anymore.


    Moreover, maybe Subei will be forced to withdraw from the entertainment circle tonight, which makes Xu Zhiqin even more radiant and radiant.


    In fact, some people who were familiar with her who came to participate in the wedding banquet knew that she was in the third place, but as long as it was irrelevant, no one would be so insightful to expose such things.


    Hello everyone, hello everyone, who will be the first bird?


    Xu Zhiqin has arranged several waiters to watch the progress of Subei''s press conference. If it weren''t for the hotel table to leave the host, she would have wanted to go there to witness it.


    Although she was very well prepared, she was still a little worried. After all, Subei was not a good master. Su Huixian had suffered a lot from her hands these few times, and Xu Zhiqin did not dare to take it lightly.


    She thought in her heart that Su Beixian changed her age. Subei should not be able to find out. She was not a few years old at the time, so how could she expect such a thing? Besides, the office is no longer there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Black material

    Chapter 565


    As for adoption? The documents were all burned, and the orphanage center also collapsed. It is estimated that there is no place to check.


    Anyway, Xu Zhiqin checked it out himself, and found nothing.


    Seeing that the waiter who arranged for the past came back, Xu Zhiqin asked hurriedly: "How is it? How is it? How is Subei?"


    "Subei was crying so much, everyone was scolding her. She knelt and wept. If it weren''t for her agent to guard her, this video would be a hot search." said the waiter.


    When he went to inquire, there were too many people to squeeze in front, and he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    When he was still squeezing, he was stopped by Lu Heting''s people and told him the opposite information vividly.


    The waiter still had his job to do, and there were indeed too many people over there, and he couldn''t squeeze in anymore, so he told Xu Zhiqin what he had heard.


    Lu Heting is in control of all this, let her be proud for a while, and for a while, all the blows should be thrown at her.


    Xu Zhiqin clapped his palms: "It''s great! Subei finally..."


    She glanced at the waiter''s strange eyes, quickly closed her conversation, and said, "When will Su Xingfu and Huixian come back?"


    "Maybe I have to watch a good show for a while, and I should be back after a while."


    "Understood, go and work." Xu Zhiqin was full of spring, feeling that he was really younger for several years, and his steps were lighter.


    Du Luo also came to watch the ceremony.


    He was thin and handsome. He attracted a lot of attention as soon as he walked in. Xu Zhiqin hurriedly greeted him: "Du Luo, you are finally here. Hey, why didn''t your parents come?"


    Xu Zhiqin was a little unhappy to see Du Changwei and Sun Liangping not coming. In fact, although he made such a big show, although it was to rectify the names of herself and Su Huixian, the biggest purpose was to rectify the names in front of Du Changwei and Sun Liangping.


    The Du family is richer than the Su family and more powerful than the Su family. Xu Zhiqin wants to be recognized by the Du family too much so that Su Huixian''s marriage can come true sooner.


    Du Luo smiled and said: "They were extremely busy today, so I specifically asked me to forward the gift to my aunt. Please don''t mind."


    Du Changwei and Sun Liangping really have never looked down upon Xu Zhiqin''s identity as the junior, and have been quite indifferent to this marriage.


    But they didn''t know about Su Huixian''s change of age, nor did they know anything about the farce tonight. They just wanted to simply cover the scene like this.


    Xu Zhiqin accepted the gift: "It''s so polite. Your parents are so busy and hardworking. It''s really worthy of young people to learn more. It''s no wonder that the development of the Du family has always been so stable."


    "Auntie, where''s Huixian?" Du Luo asked.


    Xu Zhiqin laughed and said, "There seems to be some activity of Subei next door. Huixian and her dad will go over to join in. No matter how wayward and bad Subei is, it will always belong to our Su family. We can never I don''t care about her at all."


    Hearing that Subey was there, Du Luo immediately remembered that during this period of time, Subey''s scandal-ridden things, and Jiang Hong''s, and Gibson''s director, and what Ms. Wang came out to accuse Subei''s mother.


    He suddenly became a little worried, and he didn''t know how Subei had handled it? These things are really big or small, and if they don''t handle it well, they will be surrounded by black materials and it has been difficult to turn over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Where do you come from?

    Chapter 566 Where do you come from?


    He immediately said, "Mother, let me go and take a look."


    "Well, well, you go first." Xu Zhiqin was eager for him to go over and watch it. It would be better to see all of Subei''s scandal, so that she would not say it alone again.


    It was so that Du Luo completely gave up on Subei and married Huixian early.


    Xu Zhiqin looked at Du Luo''s back with satisfaction, until he saw him disappear, and then turned to greet the guests: "You are welcome, just as if you are home. Mrs. Li, you like to drink Maojian. I am here. Let someone make a good Xinyang Maojian for you. Mrs. Zhang, this year''s Biluochun has a good color and a good taste. You can taste it... and this snow bud, sent by my son-in-law Du Luo, is a top product. You can''t buy it."


    "I want to envy Mrs. Su again. This son-in-law is really more filial than his son. In the words of a young man, you saved the galaxy in your last life hahahaha..."


    Du Luo came to the hall where Subei participated in the event, which was already overcrowded, and the reporters filled the hall.


    He squeezed forward anxiously, and finally was about to get to the front row, and saw Subei''s figure.


    And Su Xingfu, standing dejectedly among the crowd, his head drooped, surrounded by the crowd, reporters are pointing at him, and Subei, with his head slightly raised, stands proudly.


    Du Luo was originally worried that Subei would suffer a loss, but seeing this picture, it is obvious that Subei not only did not suffer, but was still accusing his father?


    He pushed the reporter away, walked in front of Su Xingfu a few steps, protected him, and said to Subei, "Subey, what are you doing? He is your biological father! How can you use the rules of the entertainment industry? To treat him?"


    Hearing this sentence, Subei hadn��t spoken yet. The reporter had already taken the initiative to defend her: ��It��s wrong for you to say that. It��s obviously that Su Xingfu used the rules of the entertainment industry to deal with Subei. Su Beiming is an adopted child As an adoptive father, he knew this well, but with a DNA verification report, he claimed to the public that Subei was the product of her mother��s derailment during marriage. Do you think there is such a father?"


    "That''s right, you are the same person, indiscriminately, and you just said that Subei was wrong, where did you get the face? Are all of your Su family members like this?"


    "Maybe the previous gossips that slandered Subei, Jiang Hong, and Director Gibson were caused by this father. He is really a father! A husband!"


    Du Luo was about to speak for his defense. The reporter had already talked about how Su Xingfu slandered Subei just now, and how Xu Zhiqin spent money to find someone to slander Subei. It also changed Su Huixian��s age and Xiaosan��s daughter. The matter is said to be transparent.


    With their words, Du Luo''s face became especially complicated.


    It turns out that the people of the Su family have really treated Subei like this all the time, they have treated Subei like this...


    He always thought that it was Subei who was too self-willed that led to the break with the family, but the real situation is that she has been wronged and difficult because the Su family has never regarded her as a family member.


    And Su Huixian, she didn''t even know anything about it. She came to Su''s house when she was eight and changed her age to three. It was impossible for her to have no impression of these things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： We have nothing to say

    Chapter 567 We have nothing to comment


    Du Luo''s gaze turned towards Su Huixian, his gaze was mixed with doubts, inquiries, incredible doubts, and fragments of broken trust.


    In the crowd, Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan were standing together, supporting each other, her delicate makeup became mottled, and her gentle expression changed to Zhang Huang. She looked around, looking for a gap, and wanted to escape, to escape this place.


    "Su Huixian is here!" someone shouted.


    The reporters who hadn''t noticed her at the moment all looked over here and saw Su Huixian, one of the parties involved, all surrounded them: "Su Huixian, do you know about the change of age?"


    "Su Huixian, the information shows that you are 22 years old, one year younger than Subei, but you are actually 27 years old, aren''t you?"


    "Your father''s slander of Subey was the product of an infidelity in marriage, but in fact your mother got involved in someone else''s family and gave birth to you, and also caused Subey''s mother to commit suicide by jumping off the building. What do you think of this?"


    Qiu Minxuan guarded Su Huixian and said loudly: "Everyone let her, this matter has nothing to do with Huixian, we have nothing to say! Please let her go!"


    Su Huixian refused to answer, she bit her lip firmly, as if she didn''t answer, these questions couldn''t be invaded.


    This is the most embarrassing experience she has ever had since she was a child. In those years before Xu Zhiqin took her to Su''s house, she was the daughter of the third child in the mouths of neighbors and the parents of classmates.


    She has no friends, and she is despised wherever she goes. Other parents don��t want their children to play with her. It seems that with her, their children will become the children of a junior. It seems that she is a kind of Like creatures that may infect others.


    After returning to Su��s house, this view slowly dissipated. She and her mother worked hard for many years, and finally let those gossips gradually disappear into the invisible. Except for families like the Du��s family, they would still be a little disgusted in secret. , I didn''t take this seriously.


    However, now all such nightmarish memories appeared again, following her like a shadow.


    "Su Huixian, what is your age?"


    "Su Huixian, what do you think about your mother and daughter hurting Subei?"


    "Your father used evidence to slander Subei, do you know?"


    Acupuncture-like problems pierced her ears one by one, making her dizzy, her tension asthma began to suffer, and she was breathing with open mouth, muddy air into her mouth.


    "Duluo, help me..." She stretched out her hand towards Duluo, and Doctor Biao fell down.


    Qiu Minxuan shouted anxiously: "Everyone, get out of the way, Huixian has an asthma attack!"


    The reporter finally began to give up an opening.


    Du Luo finally had to step forward, to support Su Huixian.


    Su Xingfu suffered from high blood pressure, and he didn''t have enough energy to help his daughter. He couldn''t take care of it, so he panted in a chair.


    Seeing this farce in front of him, Subei said to Yue Ze: "Brother Yue, let''s go."


    For the Su family, she never wanted to take another look, and the sympathetic gaze should not belong to this family.


    Director Gibson breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward and said, "Subey, although I didn��t understand what you were talking about, it��s really great if you��re fine. Otherwise, I��m really looking for someone to pay attention to this commercial. made a bid!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Expose ones weakness

    Chapter 568 reveals his own weakness


    "I''m fine. The dirty water that I want to throw on me has been confirmed. It is a conspiracy with ulterior motives."


    Director Gibson was very happy, as long as Subei was okay, otherwise it would be a pity. He went to great lengths to edit her advertisement and was really satisfied.


    "Director Gibson, you seem to have to catch a plane?" Subei reminded with a smile.


    "Oh Maga, I have to go now, see you next time!" Director Gibson took his assistant and left in a hurry.


    Subei couldn''t help but looked in his direction with a smile.


    "Let''s go out." Yue Ze said, guarding Subei and walking through the crowd to leave.


    The reporters at the moment were more willing to interview the parties Su Xingfu and Su Huixian, so no one stopped Subei.


    After Subei went out, he saw Lu Heting''s Bentley parked not far away.


    Yue Ze raised his eyes and glanced, then smiled: "Go ahead. Xiaobai followed me in the car."


    A few reporters followed Yue Ze''s nanny car and followed the past, thinking that they could interview Subei. After this car attracted the last firepower, Subei was completely safe.


    So no one saw Subei and ran towards the car that landed Heting.


    Although Lu Heting did not show up, he has been dispatching bodyguards and monitoring all the scenes in the field, and no accidents are allowed.


    When Subela drove the door and got into the car, his tense nerves were relieved. She reached out and hugged her into his arms, with his chin resting on top of her head.


    Although, when Subei asked him to help check the information, he already knew Subei''s situation at Su''s house.


    Although, just now, he clearly knew every detail in the court, knew that she had not suffered, and also explained all the circumstances clearly.


    However, the feelings of worry and distress are not lost.


    I feel sorry for the many things she has experienced since childhood, and those family members who feel so sorry for her, for the benefit of them, are so disregarded of facts and must destroy her reputation.


    She now has enough ability to protect herself, and those people dare to do so. It is conceivable that she has experienced the bad things at home when she was a child, even though she is the nominal eldest lady of the Su family. Life is nothing but humiliation, questioning, and even several times in and out of the orphanage, becoming a frequent visitor there.


    "Babe." Lu Heting''s voice was low with a trace of pain, and he hugged her tightly. It seemed that the only way to protect her from harm.


    "I''m fine, husband." Subei''s voice is no longer as high-pitched as he was just now, and it has become soft. In front of him, he can remove all the armor to expose his weakness.


    Lu Heting whispered: "Let''s go home."


    After arriving home, Dabao and Gungun were both sound asleep. Aunt Chen handed over a lunch box and said with a smile: "This is the rice ball that was made by Gungun in the crafting class, and said that it must be handed over to Subei."


    It was a little bunny-ear rice ball with the word Beibei written on it. It was a bit ugly and the word Bei was not beautiful enough, but it made Subei burst into tears.


    She didn''t shed tears when she was slandered, and she didn''t shed tears when she was criticized in public. She faced the loss of family members who could not be called family.


    But facing the rolling little rice ball, she couldn''t help it...


    She grabbed the rice ball, took a big bite, bulged her cheeks, and sent the rest to Lu Heting. She said slurredly: "Dear Nao, you too..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Yes she has a home

    Chapter 569 Yes, she has a family


    Lu Heting took her hand and also took a bite.


    After taking a shower, Subei was still a little awake. Standing on the balcony with milk and looking up at the stars, she thought of her mother, Chen Xiuzhu. During the short time they spent together, she gave her all the love and warmth... ��


    She also tried her best to protect her mother''s reputation and uphold the last words she gave before her death.


    The stars in the sky are shining brightly. If Chen Xiuzhu knew about these things, he would also be pleased?


    Lu Heting stepped forward, hugged her from behind, breathing in the fragrance of her hair.


    Subei leaned against his chest naturally, and Lu Heting whispered in her ear: "Bebe, you have a home, right here."


    Subei''s heart is filled little by little, yes, she has a home...


    right here.


    ...


    Although Subei has left, the hustle and bustle of the event has not passed.


    Su Huixian and Su Xingfu both had old illnesses, Qiu Minxuan was busy looking for medicine, and others were busy calling emergency calls.


    Xu Zhiqin greeted the guests. Seeing that the time to leave the meal had passed for a while, but there was no news from Su Xingfu, she was very anxious.


    In fact, the guests are also very anxious. This kind of wedding banquet is a waste of time. What''s more, the meal has already passed, but the meal has not yet been served. Everyone is so hungry that their chests are on their backs.


    "Mrs. Su, is Mr. Su back?" Someone has already started to ask.


    Xu Zhiqin was really worried about the situation there, and looked around from time to time. Every time the waiter in the past came back, he said that the situation there was very good, so there was no need to worry at all.


    Finally, she arranged for the waiter from the past to come back again.


    "How is it, where are Huixian and her dad?"


    "They are all back..." the waiter said.


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Zhiqin smiled: "You guys have been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry to have delayed everyone so much time today. Let''s start."


    "Okay, that''s great!"


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Su!"


    The waiter wanted to remind Xu Zhiqin, but Xu Zhiqin was already holding a glass of wine and was going to toast everyone. She was dressed up tonight, and now she is more radiant and smiling. As long as her husband and daughter come, her life will be Completely completed.


    Moreover, after defeating Subei and Su Huixian, the honor of the top ten models was determined.


    The waiter reminded: "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Su, actually..."


    "Actually, if you have anything, you might as well say it out loud!" Xu Zhiqin said loudly. Anyway, what happened tonight is a good thing, and there is nothing that cannot be said.


    The waiter finally said out loud: ��Actually, Mr. Su and Miss Su have been taken by the police for questioning because they slandered Subei, but they both became ill, so they were temporarily sent to the hospital.��


    "What? What did you say? You say it again?"


    "They went to the hospital. You should go, Mrs. Su!"


    Xu Zhiqin''s face suddenly became hard to look, "What''s the matter?"


    "Su Bei is the adopted daughter of Mr. Su, but Mr. Su went to slander her because her mother cheated on her. Subei showed evidence! She also showed evidence that Miss Su Huixian changed her age, Mrs Su..."


    Xu Zhiqin''s mind was buzzing, and she felt that a golden star was rising in front of her eyes, and she was about to stand unstable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： A little contempt

    Chapter 570 has some contempt


    Someone came up to support Xu Zhiqin and said, "Quickly, go to the hospital!"


    An ambulance was called right there, and someone immediately drove Mrs. Su to the ambulance.


    The rest of the guests didn''t care about eating, and grabbed the waiter and asked about the situation there.


    This time the waiter really understood clearly, and told the guests on the spot about the situation there.


    Many of the guests at the scene were actually old acquaintances of the Su family. In other words, they actually understood the Su family''s affairs quite well. Many people knew about the dispute that Su Huixian was taken home. At that time, she was already a tall girl.


    It��s just that things have passed for many years, and they are old acquaintances, so few people mention that Su Huixian is the daughter of Xiaosan again. Why does Su Xingfu want to mention the old things again to slander Subei? Isn''t this just looking for abuse?


    No one understands what their family is doing. Only their own family knows. How much they want to turn this matter upside down, gain an advantage in public opinion, suppress Subei, and smoothly promote Su Huixian up, and make Du family willing. To accept this marriage.


    But the false can''t be true, and the true won''t be false. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin have tried their best to turn the falsehood into reality, and Subei will never be able to let them bully as before.


    Some people have also thought about this taste in silence, and they all think that Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin are a little too much. Even if Subei is not his biological, but they have adopted it at the beginning, and that is the de facto daughter with legal effect. Can you ignore the family relationship and the law like this?


    Regarding this family, everyone didn''t say anything, but their hearts couldn''t help but a little contempt.


    The reporters all followed up to the hospital. All three members of this family were treated in the hospital.


    Du Luo had to stay there, waiting for them to wake up.


    As for Du Changwei and Sun Liangping, they had made several calls to urge Du Luo to go home.


    "Du Luo, what are you still doing over there? Did you see that all the three people on the Internet are scolding the family, what are you still doing? I really regret that you let you choose Su Huixian instead of Subei. Look at the other person Subei now, and then look at Su Huixian. Our Du family really can''t afford this person.


    Fortunately, your dad and I didn''t go to that undecent wedding tonight. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to be thrown home. Come back early, don''t stay for too long, don''t let these things involve Du''s family business! "


    ...


    On the Internet, news from reporters has detonated the topics of concern to fans and people who eat melons.


    #����! Dream Jewelry selects Subei to participate in the commercial shooting! #


    #Dream�鱦������棬Super nice and super cure#


    #����ɭ Director See Subei, for Dream Jewelry��s work, the advertisement has been released, speed watch#


    The cooperation between Subei and Dream Jewelry is indeed very eye-catching. In addition, the overall advertising Subei has performed very well, with ease, and quickly attracted a large number of screen-licking audiences.


    "What a beauty!"


    "Pretty!"


    "lovely!"


    "I want this diamond ring too!"


    "I want a girlfriend like Subei!"


    Everyone was so surprised that there was nothing else, and they swiped the screen.


    Immediately afterwards, Director Gibson personally endorsed Jiang Hong''s affairs, and tried to prove his innocence with Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Absolutely scum

    Chapter 571 is definitely a scum


    Those who didn''t believe them before were slapped by the video released by Jiang Hong''s wife.


    "I turned out to be accompanying my daughter on her birthday that night, and I just met Subei by chance!"


    "Before it was just a cropped photo. Why should I trust that photo?"


    "Because someone deliberately hacked our Su Xiaobei with a rhythm. Su Xiaobei is not the official announcement of the Dream Jewelry commercial shooting. It must have moved some people''s cakes."


    "Stigmatizing Subei, and also slandering other people''s husband, so that all their wives and daughters will suffer. This kind of rhythmic marketing account must be blocked."


    "I remember, I followed Jiang Hong''s Weibo. He takes his daughter to the restaurant every year on his daughter''s birthday, so the dirty water should really be chopped off."


    All of a sudden, the black fans dissipated, and Subei and Jiang Hong''s Weibo posts attracted a lot of real fans, defending them, and these hot searches quickly reached the top.


    Then, the main event came to the affairs of Su Huixian and Su Xingfu. The reporters were on the scene, restoring the sequence of the whole scene, and accurately reflected the situation on Weibo without any omission.


    This matter itself has attracted a lot of attention before, and now I heard that there are big melons to eat, everyone can''t wait to eat melons.


    Then everyone exploded!


    "Fuck, what kind of trash father is this! As a husband, he is a scum, and as a father, he is definitely a scum!"


    "Mistress bit his wife back? I really have seen someone shameless, I have never seen such a shameless person."


    "I feel sorry for my family Su Xiaobei. I grew up in such an environment. It''s really sad, Xiaobei hugged."


    "It is also Su Xiaobei who can withstand this pressure. I gave 10,000 Cao Nima to this family, which really refreshed the shameless lower limit!"


    "Also, have you seen that Su Huixian actually changed her age by five years younger! Five years old, what is this concept? When Su Xiaobei was at home when she was young, how should these three views be refreshed? My Su Xiaobei It''s really not easy to grow up like this!"


    "Quickly break with this family Su Xiaobei, we will be your family, we will always support you!"


    "Subei does a good job, is sentimental and righteous, and protects his dead mother is to fight these scumbags."


    "Su Huixian get out of the entertainment circle! You don''t deserve to compete with Subei here!"


    "Everyone, don''t scold Su Huixian. She didn''t participate. She probably couldn''t resist what happened when she was a child. She is also someone who has been cheated by her parents."


    "Don''t know what, haven''t you seen her appear on the scene? Does this still have to be washed?"


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet, and Lu Heting has been found out. The photos of director Jiang Hong and Gibson were sent by Li Xuan, who competed for the top ten models.


    Of course, the person who took the photo is Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian gave the photo to Min Wen and Li Xuan''s team.


    Minwen''s team did not move, but Li Xuan''s people couldn''t wait to send out, planning to black out Subei from the competition.


    Who knows, things have turned over now.


    Li Xuan''s team hurriedly assumed that nothing had happened before, hiding behind them, quietly watching the development of the situation quietly, in order to see when there was time to take advantage of it.


    However, as long as you have done it, how can it be possible that nothing really happened?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： I cant read it wrong

    Chapter 572 I will not be wrong


    Li Xuan''s company is a very small company, and the boss currently only takes a few people, including her. Except for Li Xuan, no one else has a name.


    The boss originally wanted to devote resources to Li Xuan alone, and when she was completely red, he would milk other people, so when he used the means, he had no scruples and only waited for her to become popular. The entire company is revitalized.


    But before the boss sat down on this dream, their company was sealed! Because of a series of crimes such as the crime of embezzling company finances and bribery, he was seized and dismissed that night. Li Xuan also became a lonely man. On the same day, he was beaten by a staff member who had long been dissatisfied with her, resulting in leg injuries. Scared, unable to stage.


    This incident ended smoothly, and none of the people who had hurt Subei ran away.


    And the people who have been watching this farce, there is another family, and that is the Tang family.


    Tang Jianming''s father, Tang Jianming, and his mother, Lin Shulian, watched the incident almost all the time. When the curtain came to an end, the couple looked at each other with tears in their eyes.


    Elder Tang was sitting on the main seat of the sofa, with Tang Yue and Tang Xinru standing on either side, and Tang Xinru''s parents.


    Lin Shulian trembling with her hands, took out her mobile phone, and said, "Look, here, they have also sent out photos of Subei when she was a child. This is the child we lost when we were young. This is my own daughter, I will not Wrong.


    What''s more, Subei was adopted by Chen Xiuzhu in the orphanage when she was young. It means that she was sent to the orphanage after she was lost, and she was able to match it in all aspects. My poor daughter! She was only two years old when she was lost...


    Being outside these years, I don��t know how much hardship I have suffered, so poor. "


    Tang Jianming held his wife who was crying into tears.


    Elder Tang had been sick recently, and because he heard about Subei, he was particularly happy. He said that he would be discharged from the hospital for everything and came back to preside over the overall situation of welcoming his granddaughter home.


    He pondered for a moment, and said, "Since it is my granddaughter, I will naturally pick it up and cannot stay outside. But does Subei know about this matter?"


    "No one has told her that she shouldn''t know." Tang Yue said, "She must be very defensive after experiencing so many things, so it is better to let me find her first and tell her about this first. Right."


    "Well, well, you go quickly, and you must let Subei go home and recognize her ancestors. Over the years, she has really suffered a lot of grievances, and she should have taken it back long ago." Lin Shulian urged.


    When leaving the main house, Tang Xinru walked out with his parents and said softly: "I really didn''t expect that Subei would be a member of our Tang family. When I first saw her, I had a good eye for it. The layer relationship is inside."


    Tang Xinru��s mother, Cai Hua, frowned: "Xinru, at this critical moment in the fight for the rights of the company, they suddenly have to take back a daughter, or a female artist who played a major role in the Tang Dynasty. You don��t think it��s too strange. ?


    Subei was originally the artist you worked hard to train, but they suddenly grabbed it. Then your hard work was wasted? In the future, the position of the general manager will not be arranged as they want? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Is a freak

    Chapter 573 is a freak


    Tang Xinru smiled and said, "Mom, are you worrying too much? Even if Tang Yue wants to compete with me for the power of the company, it is impossible for the whole family to come back with a daughter casually, right? Not to mention this little cousin lost that year. It''s a well-known thing. Now that the aunt and his family can find her back, isn''t it just a happy thing? You haven''t seen your grandpa so happy that your body is well?


    Don''t think so much, Subei is a good girl, I am very happy that she can come back. "


    Cai Hua didn''t have much to say, after all, it is a matter of the family to admit her daughter to go home.


    Tang Yue returned to her room and turned on the faucet unhurriedly to wash her hands. She really did not expect that her little sister was still alive.


    At the age of two, he was taken out and thrown away, and he was still alive and adopted by others, and became a famous supermodel now.


    Was she too soft-hearted at the beginning and shouldn''t just throw her away, but should hurt her first and then throw it away?


    While washing her hands, she looked at herself in the mirror. Yes, she never denied that she was a freak. She has always been like this since she has thoughts and memories. She hates anyone who comes to steal her father��s love, mother��s love, and All feelings.


    She would spend all her time and energy since she was a child to stick to her parents so that all their attention is on her. Even if they look at other children and give them a candy, she will cry and make trouble. For several days, I felt like I had dug a piece in my heart.


    Sometimes she even thinks, if she interrupts her parents�� legs, will they just stay with herself, stay with herself at home, and not care about other children... It��s just that she is too young and does some things at all No, you can only achieve your goal by crying.


    At that time, parents only regarded her as a young child and began to have the basic awareness of property rights in children. Everyone regarded this as a joke.


    When Subei was born, her situation had reached its peak. Seeing that the minds of her parents were all on her little sister, she had cried and made troubles, but the crying at that time made it almost impossible for her parents to fully take their minds. Continue to put it on her.


    They have a newborn to take care of, so they can only coax her and accompany her a little bit. They can no longer take care of her as before.


    Tang Yue knew that crying blindly was of no use, and the only way was to make the child disappear. In this way, she could completely have her parents and their love again.


    So, she has been planning for this in silence, and even started to treat her little sister very well, like a gentle little sister.


    Until she finally found the opportunity, when the little sister was almost two years old, she took her out to play, and went farther and farther, and farther and farther, until she reached a place that she didn''t even know herself, and let go of her hand. , Quickly hid, watching the little sister crying and running towards a further and stranger place...


    Then, relying on the phone number of her parents she remembered, she found passers-by to help, and successfully reunited with the parents who came.


    The little sister has already disappeared into the crowd.


    Tang Yue remembered the past and patted his face with a handful of water.


    It''s been so long, until she had completely forgotten such a thing for a long time, did not expect, but has not faded from the hearts of parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Resistance will breed

    Chapter 574 Resistance is breeding


    They have always loved the little girl, never forgetting, as long as they have a clue, they will find her at all costs.


    I still cannot have the only love of my parents.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yue was upset, and stretched out his hand to slap the faucet heavily. In the bathroom, water splashed, and the entire mirror was blurred, reflecting her flowery face.


    ...


    Subei''s accident was so violent that even her life experience was revealed, attracting a wave of sympathy and her popularity soared more than ten times.


    The judges of the model selection organizing committee finally had nothing to say. They abandoned their previous views on Subei, and nothing happened.


    As for how to select, it depends entirely on the data and personal performance. As soon as the official of Dream Jewelry announced, Subei��s performance weight is heavy.


    As a result, Su Huixian was eliminated. Although her fans said that she had nothing to do with her, she also came out for interviews and expressed regret for the behavior of her parents, but she was still innocent. Lotus, after all, she didn''t do anything.


    After all, according to her statement, she appeared on the scene to prevent her parents from hurting Subei, and she was unable to control the matter of age.


    Apart from being ridiculed by the group, everyone really couldn''t come up with strong evidence to prove her fault, but the fact that she was the daughter of Xiaosan was qualitative and completely unwashed.


    With this reputation and what happened to the Su family, it was really too bad, and it is normal for the judges not to consider her.


    What''s more, she is now in the polls, and the data has plummeted. Her elimination is inevitable by accident.


    From the beginning when she wanted to use means to kick Subei out of the game, her defeat was already doomed!


    ...


    Because of such a big incident, Mrs. Lu came here to see Subei and her two grandchildren.


    It''s just that there is still quite a criticism of Subei.


    The Lu Group has always been low-key. Lu Weijian is the only high-profile one, but he is not out of the ordinary. He is just a Subei who has met all the scandals that the Lu family has never encountered once in a month.


    Subei was able to solve it smoothly. I don''t know how much resources and abilities behind her son were spent. Whenever she thought of his son spending all his energy on cleaning up the mess for Subei, Mrs. Lu was panicked.


    Originally, the last time Subei withdrew, Madam Lu was happily and planned to officially accept Subei. Now that this matter is done like this, her resistance has bred.


    She rang the doorbell.


    The one who came to open the door was rolling, and his short legs ran extremely powerfully. When he saw Mrs. Lu, he yelled sweetly, "Grandma!"


    Aunt Chen also hurriedly wiped her hands to pour tea: "Madam is here, please have tea."


    "Where are they?" Madam Lu was rather unhappy when she saw that there was only one person in the deserted house.


    "Brother Dabao has gone to a training class. Dad has gone out with Beibei Xiaocui." Gungun said obediently, "I am at home alone, obediently waiting for them to come back."


    Madam Lu suddenly felt sour: "What does this look like? How can I leave my good grandson at home alone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： I dont want to see her!

    Chapter 575 I don''t want to see her!


    Mrs. Lu originally thought that Subei himself had a son and would definitely treat him as if he was going to treat him. Unexpectedly, they would go out with Dabao alone, leaving him alone in this pigeon cage. The size of the room!


    Madam Lu is really angry. She is not angry with her son or Dabao, she is angry with Subei!


    It is only right for the son to accompany Dabao, but the son didn��t bring him away. He was really provoked by that woman. When she came last time, she expressed her attitude towards Subei, gave gifts and borrowed money. , Does she treat her grandson like this?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry Mrs. Lu hugged and said: "Fun, do you miss my aunt?"


    Rolling and shaking his head honestly, Mrs. Lu didn''t say, he really didn''t think about his aunt.


    There is little cute Beibei, he feels that he has the whole world, what little aunt does he miss?


    Mrs. Lu said persuasively: "In these two days, I should have gone to see your little aunt. She said that she bought Gungun the latest toys and the best snacks."


    "I don''t want to go." Kuan shook his head, he just wanted to be with Big Brother Dabao and Little Cute Beibei.


    "But, it''s time to see her?" Madam Lu said, "Did you call her mommy last time? You didn''t want to see your mommy?"


    Billowing seriously shook his head: "Can I not see her? I don''t want to see her!"


    That woman, he fought the resistance and resistance from the bottom of his heart.


    Mrs. Lu said distressed: "Look at you, except for going to kindergarten, do you stay in this small place every day? Guan is going to be locked up for a fool. I will tell your dad that I will take you back to the old house. ."


    "I don''t want it!" Rolling back a few steps.


    At this moment, the door opened sounded.


    Lu Heting opened the door, and Subei took Dabao''s little hand and said, "Since the training class you auditioned is very ordinary and can''t teach you anything, then we will cancel it and let''s talk about it next time we meet it."


    As soon as the door was opened, Kuo Gu rushed over to hold Subei''s leg. He didn''t want to go back to the old house or see his aunt, he just wanted Beibei to be cute.


    "Baby, I bought you the fried chestnuts. If you touch them, they are still hot." Subei stuffed his hot pockets into his little hands.


    Billowing eyes suddenly brightened, and he held it up happily, it was really hot, it felt so comfortable.


    Subei raised another pocket: "I bought you fresh durian and made durian cake for you! Want to eat it?"


    Mrs. Lu said displeasedly: "If the children are weak, it is better to eat less food outside."


    "Mom." Subei hurriedly greeted Mrs. Lu just now.


    "You guys are having a good time." Madam Lu pointedly pointedly, patted Billowing head distressedly, and took a little bit of the food from the stall to eat.


    Subei was about to speak, and Kungun hugged her legs and opened her arms, asking Subei to hold her.


    Subei reached out and hugged him, and he giggled: "Little cute Beibei peeled chestnuts for me. I like this the most."


    Mrs. Lu was choked and couldn''t get up.


    Subei hugged Gumball, holding Dabao''s hand, and went to the sofa, gently peeling chestnuts for them with brows and eyes, what Dabao and Gumwan were talking about, and his rounded little faces were full of smiles, unlike just now. Two people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Try it yourself

    Chapter 576 You Taste Yourself


    Lu Heting said to his mother: "Lu Gecheng��s kindergarten has done a physical examination report and asked the hospital to send it to the parents. Subei and I went to the hospital to get it. By the way, we helped Subei to check her previous stomach disease. Mom, do you think Lu Gecheng has low immunity. Is it suitable to go to a place where patients of all kinds come and go like hospitals?"


    He seemed to have seen through what Madam Lu was thinking, and every word was exactly what Madam Lu was thinking.


    Mrs. Lu gave her son a strange look.


    Gungun suddenly opened his mouth and said loudly: "I don''t want to go back to live in the old house, and don''t go to other people''s houses."


    Lu Heting looked at Mrs. Lu with a serious expression, "Mom, if you persecute the child, it will only be counterproductive."


    "I..." Madam Lu really had nothing to say, "I just came to see, worrying about the two children."


    "Subey and I will take care of our two sons."


    Madam Lu was originally full of reason, but all this made her rationality become unreasonable.


    Standing here, she seemed to be an outsider.


    Mrs. Lu''s complexion was not so good, and she was even more upset. Lu Heting ignored the predecessors and said flatly, "Mom, stay for dinner."


    "No, I remembered that I had an appointment with a friend for dinner. You can eat." She walked out awkwardly.


    When Subei raised her eyes, her figure had disappeared.


    "What about mom?" she asked.


    "I made an appointment with a friend for dinner and rushed to the dinner." Lu Heting sat down.


    Subei just peeled off a hot chestnut, stuffed it into his mouth, and asked with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    "Try it yourself." Lu Heting reached out his hand to cover the eyes of the two small milk bags and kissed Subei''s lips.


    His mellow voice has warmed up, he has never eaten snacks, but he also feels that the taste of chestnut is not bad.


    Dabao and Gungun: Who am I? Where am i? What happened to me?


    ...


    Subei didn''t expect Tang Yue to meet with him. In the company''s pantry, Subei was making coffee. Tang Yue walked over, took the cup skillfully, and poured himself a cup of foamy, strong aroma coffee.


    After Subei said hello, he left.


    "Subei, wait." Tang Yue smiled, "Are you busy? If you are not busy, sit down for a while."


    Compared to Tang Xinru, Subei doesn''t like Tang Yue that much. Although Tang Yue always smiles and looks much more amiable than Tang Xinru, that kind of smile is like a mask and is not sincere.


    However, Tang Yue was also the vice president of Shengtang, and Subei could not refuse her simple invitation.


    Subei sat down, her long fluffy chestnut hair was not tied up, and it was naturally draped on both sides of her shoulders, so she appeared a white face, especially petite.


    Also exceptionally beautiful.


    Tang Yue remembers that Subei when he was a child was as beautiful as a foreign porcelain doll. People who saw her would marvel at her beauty and beauty. When she was a little bit big, her nose was very straight with a sharp arc. , A pair of eyes are round and big.


    It is no wonder that when she was a child, her parents and grandpa would prefer her more.


    That''s it for grandfather. She was not her grandfather. The uncle gave birth to her cousin and cousin early.


    But Subei, why should he compete with himself for the love of his parents?


    "Did Xiao Tang always look for me for something?" Subei smiled, with a small face, even more brilliant, making her smile warm in winter.


    Tang Yue and Tang Xinru are both vice presidents, and Tang Yue doesn''t like being called vice presidents, so Subei also learns from others to call her Xiao President Tang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： She should blame me

    Chapter 577 She blames me for reason


    "It''s nothing, just ask casually, are you still used to staying in Shengtang? Are there any difficulties? If you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    Tang Yue showed great kindness, and Subei also smiled: "Everything is okay, thank you Xiao Tang for your concern."


    "That''s good. Go ahead." Tang Yue smiled.


    Su Bei was a little suspicious, but didn''t show it on the face. Why did Tang Yue suddenly get so close to him?


    Is it really because of this general manager dispute? Tang Yue wanted to win over from Tang Xinru''s hands?


    If Tang Yue really had this idea, then she was very wrong. Tang Xinru had a good understanding of Subei, and Subei would never betray her and take refuge in Tang Yue.


    When Subei came out, she happened to meet Tang Xinru.


    Tang Xinru smiled and looked at her little cousin. She was more beautiful and generous than everyone in the Tang family. Even if she grew up in a family like the Su family, she still maintained the temperament that the Tang family should have.


    "Subei, did Tang Yue look for you?" Tang Xinru asked with a small smile, wondering how Tang Yue and Subei were talking?


    Because this matter was Tang Yue''s family affair after all, even Tang Xinru was only a cousin, so it was inconvenient to talk to Subei in detail, and could only ask sideways.


    "Look for me." Subei heard Tang Xinru say so, and she was even more sure that their sisters were fighting for the position of general manager. When it became fierce, she said solemnly, "Ms. Tang, no matter what happens, I was signed by you in the first place. People, even if Tang Yue needs me, I still want to work with you."


    This is Subei''s consistent attitude towards work and towards friends.


    Tang Xinru thought she knew about her life experience, and smiled: "You have this heart, it''s the best."


    Subei always felt that there was something in the words of the two sisters, but she could only think of things about work, and she didn''t involve anything else.


    ...


    When Tang Yue returned home, Elder Tang, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian all looked at her eagerly.


    Especially Lin Shulian was even more anxious. Her eyes were straight. Before she changed her shoes and sat down, she pulled her directly and asked, "Yue''er, did you tell Subei? What did she say? When will you come back for a meal together? Do you want to move back?"


    "Mom, don''t be so anxious. Not so fast." Tang Yue threw the bag on the sofa.


    "Then what did she say?"


    Tang Yue seemed to be considering the sentence, and it took a long time to say: "She is quite resentful in her heart, and for the things that her family lost her for so many years, no one has found her. She is very resistant to all this now. , Even saying that everyone is better off being strangers."


    Father Tang''s application suddenly withered.


    Lin Shulian was very disappointed: "How could this be? She is my daughter, my biological daughter. I..."


    She bowed her head and wept.


    "Mom, she just can''t think about it for a while, it will be better if the time is long. Give her more time and don''t go to her first." Tang Yue persuaded.


    "I just want to come back early to make up for the debt to her for so many years. It was really that I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities as a mother before I lost her. She blamed me for her reason." Lin Shulian cried.


    Tang Jianming is also very uncomfortable. If the child is lost, how can he be a father without any responsibility?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Unusual contradiction

    Chapter 578: Abnormal contradiction


    Tang Yue persuaded this, and persuaded that.


    Elder Tang sighed and said, "Then give her a little more time. One day, she will just figure it out."


    "Well, I think so too. I''m afraid that other people in the family will find her, but it will put more pressure on her and make her feel more resistant." Tang Yue nodded and said.


    Regarding Subei''s affairs, she hasn''t had a complete plan yet, but if it can delay a day, let''s delay a day. At least, she can''t let her family have a good impression of her.


    Tang Yue said to Mr. Tang: "Grandpa, the selection of the top ten models of the year is underway. You and the judges are old friends. Why don''t you help Subei win the prize and let her win the prize? Accept us."


    "How can this be?" Old Tang immediately waved his hand and refused. "Whether it is the other business I do or the Grand Tang opened for your sisters, I never engage in these crooked ways. Even if Subei is my granddaughter, I can''t go this way. Lu. She is my granddaughter, and there is no problem going up there by herself. Where can I use these?"


    Tang Yue immediately said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, grandpa, I want to make a difference. I just want to try my best to ease the relationship between you."


    Lin Shulian asked in a low voice, "Does Subei have such a request?"


    Tang Yue glanced at Elder Tang and then at Tang Jianming, but there was no response, but this attitude had a tacit meaning in it.


    This caused the whole family to fall into a moment of unspeakable silence.


    Could it be that Subei really is such a person?


    The elders can��t believe it. It��s just that Subei grew up in a family like the Su family for many years, and it is inevitable that she will be affected by that family. This temperament has been biased and he has become different from the Tang family. .


    For this reason, the feelings of several elders are very low. They want to recognize Subei''s heart of bringing her back to a good education. They are more urgent, but they are afraid of hurting her heart. This mood, abnormal contradiction, is not for a while. Good decision.


    The next day, Lin Shulian made a snack and asked Tang Yue to bring it to Subei.


    After Tang Yue went out, he threw the snacks directly into the trash can, and when he arrived at the company, he replied to his mother: "Mom, Subei didn''t want it. You have to throw the trash can. Why don''t you take a while and take a break by yourself. hard."


    Attached are photos of the snacks in the trash can.


    She must not, let people compete for their own things, no one can!


    Tang Yue put away his phone, saw Subei, greeted him, and said with a smile: "Subei, the award ceremony of the top ten models is coming soon, how are you preparing?"


    "With Brother Yue and Mr. Tang helping me prepare, everything should be fine." Subei maintained a polite manner.


    "Actually, although Shengtang has not been established for a long time, my grandfather and father''s companies have many ways to help us with the operation of the artists of the Tang Dynasty. It is not difficult to win prizes. It''s just a pity, this They may not help you this time, after all, they don''t know much about you, and the fact that you signed a short contract and announced your withdrawal before made them afraid that their investment would be in vain.


    But Subei, as long as you persist in staying in the Tang Dynasty and develop well, they will definitely put your matter on the agenda, and awards will not be out of reach. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Who knows how to say face

    Chapter 579


    The implication is that the Tang family will not help Subei perform additional operations this time.


    As we all know, some awards can work, even if the selection is very strict, it is not completely empty.


    Just look at the people above, willing or not.


    Tang Yue was invisible, provoking the relationship between the Tang family and Subei. Only the day when the provocation succeeded and they made each other''s grudges against each other was the day Tang Yue truly told her about Subei''s life experience.


    She needs a lot of things, but she doesn''t need one more dispensable sister.


    Subei chuckled her red lips and smiled: "Then I really appreciate them. I entered this circle and never thought of relying on operations to win awards. Relying on my own strength, I can go wherever I go. It''s me. I deserve it. I don''t want it that doesn''t belong to me."


    After that, she nodded and took a step first.


    Tang Yue looked at Subei''s back and snorted softly: "Who wouldn''t say face-saving? Don''t you want to rely on operation to win awards? You just haven''t got the opportunity to operate, so you will say that."


    Subei, I really hope that you will always be able to have such a high profile.


    ...


    Because she was about to attend the awards ceremony, Subei went to the store designated by Yue Ze for her, and got the clothes customized before, as well as the dress made this time.


    The dress is beautiful starry blue, very dazzling, pinched waist design, the hem just reached the thigh, just right to reveal Subei''s long legs.


    Ordinary evening dresses are rarely short skirts, because short skirts are relatively difficult to control, especially in formal occasions, which are easy to look dignified and heavy.


    But that is only relative.


    After putting on this dress, Subei put away her smile and changed her look. As her look became dignified, her dress and her whole person were also the same and looked different.


    Who says it''s hard to control? Who is not dignified enough?


    The clerk was dumbfounded, "No wonder you said that length doesn''t matter! It really doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter how you dress!"


    "It''s also because you have done your job well to fit so well." Subei said with a smile, "Thank you."


    Several shop assistants usually received so many artists from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Those who came were all taken away. The more famous, the more temperamental. The reputation and temperament of Subei are inversely proportional. It is really true. Few feathers are rare, making them flattered.


    "Do you need to change anything? Or have any other requirements?"


    "Is there any leftovers in the fabric of this dress?"


    "Yes, but there is only a small amount left." The clerk came out with the scraps of fabric. There weren''t much, and nothing was appropriate, so they planned to throw them away.


    Subei raised a smile, her eyes bright: "Can you give it to me?"


    "Of course, you want to take it. But this can''t do anything. If you want to do anything, there is a whole piece of good fabric over there, and you can take a whole piece at any time."


    "No, that''s it. Let me borrow your sewing machine."


    The clerk took her over.


    Subei sat down, measured the fabric, cut it open, and stepped on the sewing machine. Soon, he sewed three bow ties, one large, two small, and they looked delicate.


    The clerk couldn''t help but laughed: "We really didn''t expect this, mainly because it doesn''t match your dress very well."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just take the other clothes." Subei thanked them with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Dont wear it every day

    Chapter 580 Don''t Wear Everyday


    Isn''t this bow tie suitable for Lu Heting, Dabao and Gungun?


    After getting the clothes, Subei went to the parking lot of the Lu Group early to wait for Lu Heting.


    After receiving her WeChat message, Lu Heting sorted out the work in his hand, and handed it over to Lu Hang, and went downstairs as quickly as possible.


    When he saw the car that the girl was familiar with, the corners of his lips rose, and the warmth drove away the coldness at the bottom of his eyes, and he strode towards her car.


    "Lu Heting, get in the car!"


    When he sat down, Subei put the bow tie in his hand on his shirt and touched his chin: "It''s a good match?"


    "What is this?" Lu Heting allowed her hands to gesture around his neck.


    "Dangdangdang, look at the bow tie I made for you. I made it by myself."


    Lu Heting reached out and took it. This material was obviously not a material for a bow tie, but rather like a material for a girl-style skirt. However, the bow tie made was quite exquisite. When worn, it would not look feminine, but it had a special temperament.


    It turned out that the girl made it by herself.


    Lu Heting looked down with a smile: "Then I will wear it every day."


    "You don''t need to wear it every day, you can wear it on the night I attend the awards ceremony. Because this bow tie is made of scraps from the skirt. Didn''t you go to the ceremony with Jian Shao that day? Wait until I get on stage. , We have the same paragraph."


    "Okay." Lu Heting looked down, twisted the bow tie between his slender fingers, and tied it carefully.


    "I can''t take you to public occasions for the time being, and I can''t introduce you to others, so I can only use this method. You don''t know, I want to take you out to show off, let people know that I have such a good husband. But you know in the entertainment industry, I don''t want to bother you, lest you get chased by reporters and have nowhere to hide."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, he thought the same, not wanting to trouble her because of his identity.


    "By the way, take a look at this and see if there is anything you like." Lu Heting handed over a booklet.


    A very ordinary booklet with various jewellery, ring and tail rings on it. The booklet looks unremarkable. The items on it look novel in style and are particularly comfortable and seductive, but there is no price.


    "You want to give me something?" Subei smiled and read carefully, not to mention that these things look very tasteful.


    Lu Heting had long wanted to give her something, but because of her identity, it was always difficult to choose the right one.


    He needs to find someone to design the wedding ring carefully. It hasn''t been released yet, but the jewelry he usually wears can be selected according to Subei''s preferences.


    Lu Heting smiled: "You pick it."


    "These things are pretty good-looking, and I don''t know how much it costs?" Subei asked casually, fearing to add too much burden to him.


    Although he knew that he had 10 million in demolition money before, but if he really used it to buy high-end jewelry, he would not be able to buy a few.


    "There are seven, eight hundred, one or two thousand, and the expensive one is not more than 10,000." Lu Heting briefly explained by pointing to a few.


    Well, after the number, a single word is omitted��"10,000".


    These were initially selected from the atlas sent by the designer, and then specially printed on ordinary brochures.


    When Subei heard that the price was reasonable, he looked seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Too good to be too good

    Chapter 581 is too good to be true


    I don''t want Lu Heting to spend too much money, but as her husband, it is normal for her to spend some appropriately.


    It''s just that she was a little uncertain about which one to choose, because each one looked so beautiful and exciting.


    Subei held the booklet and looked at it over and over.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "I didn''t like it?"


    He did a preliminary screening, which fits his eyes well. If Subei doesn''t like all of them, then he has to change a group of designers to redesign.


    "No, I actually like it very much. I can''t pick which one is my favorite at the moment, so I can''t make a choice at all." Subei grabbed his hair and said with some trouble.


    The tension on Lu Heting''s heart disappeared. He suggested: "Then you can choose a few more."


    "Can you? Is it easy to buy?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "Yes. Try to buy it."


    Subei stretched out her finger: "This, this, this, and this..."


    She picked more than a dozen styles in one breath, all of which she has always been uncertain about, because the things in this booklet really touched her heart. She didn''t even know that there were so many designers scattered among the people. Have such talent.


    Even if the price of these things is not high, but this genius design alone is enough to make people feel happy.


    "I''ll find a pen to outline them, lest you don''t remember."


    "I remember it all." Lu Heting took the booklet. "This, this, and these... there are twelve in total, right?"


    Subei stared at the man staringly, this memory is too good to go against the sky!


    Lu Heting looked down and closed the booklet. Of course, he must remember everything about his wife.


    ...


    Because of Tang Yue''s insults, Subei has never been aware of his identity, but has formed a not-so-excellent image in the minds of the Tang family.


    After all, Tang Yue has a closer relationship with his elders, and no one suspects falsehood in what she said.


    However, Father Tang was already a little uncontrollable and wanted to see Subei.


    In the year Subei was born, Father Tang happened to experience the most painful upheaval in his life. He lost his long-loved wife and was admitted to the hospital for heart disease.


    It was the birth of Subei, who gave him a booster and made him withdraw a foot from the ghost gate several times.


    This made him feel more sentimental to Subei. In addition, when Subei was young, he was very cute and well-behaved. Although Subei lived in the Tang family until he was less than two years old and lost his life, it made Old Tang treat this granddaughter. Compared with the other grandchildren, the feelings are very unusual.


    Su Bei has been reluctant to go home for a long time, and Father Tang has always been concerned about it.


    If Subei really has any knots, he is willing to take the initiative to clear them up.


    If Subei has been nurtured by the Su family, he wants to correct her temper as soon as possible. Afterwards, when she returns to the Tang family, no one can gossip.


    Therefore, Grandpa Tang went to the hospital to recuperate in name, but in fact, he appeared around Subei with other people from the Tang family on his back.


    However, he did not appear as Father Tang, but pretended to be an ordinary old man, carrying his homing pigeon, wandering around, looking for opportunities to approach Subei.


    However, when he had not yet approached Subei, his whereabouts had already been grasped by Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： For detailed information

    Chapter 582 requires detailed information


    "He turned out to be Mr. Tang, the head of Shengtang Entertainment?" After Lu Heting found out his identity, he felt a little strange.


    After Shengtang Entertainment was established, Tang Xinru and Tang Yue were basically responsible for handling company affairs.


    It can be said that Shengtang Entertainment is a company specially tailored by Mr. Tang for his two granddaughters, and specifically promotes them to achieve a career.


    Father Tang hardly manages company affairs, even during the most prosperous years of the Tang Dynasty.


    Father Tang approached Subei? No reason.


    Lu Heting said to Lu Hang, "Check what happened to the Tang family recently, and ask for detailed information."


    He would never give Elder Tang a chance to hurt Subei.


    ...


    Although Elder Tang appeared around Subei, there was never a particularly good way to directly contact her.


    Listening to Tang Yue''s feedback, Subei was very resistant to the Tang family and had no plans to come back. She even hoped that the Tang family could use the rights in their hands to seek some personal gain for her before she was willing to come back.


    Elder Tang has been upright throughout his life, and he is very resistant to using power for personal gain... He doesn''t know how Subei would react when he saw himself?


    "I''ll walk around here, you can go back." Old man Tang waved his hand to let the driver who was following him leave.


    The driver was a little worried: "Your body..."


    "What can I do? I''m in good health! Let''s go! Let''s go! When I call, you will come back." Old Tang waved his hand and turned and walked into the park.


    The driver had to leave first.


    Subei was doing activities around here, and Mr. Tang was walking slowly in the park with the pigeon cage of the homing pigeons. He thought of seeing Subei for a while, but his heart was not as calm as on the surface.


    Thinking of Subei''s affairs in his mind, Old Man Tang kicked a stone and fell unsteadily.


    The pigeon cage in his hand was also thrown to the ground, and the pigeons in it all jumped out grunting.


    One flew on the branch, and fell on the branch, and never flew down again.


    Elder Tang wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up several times. It seemed that his leg was hurt, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    He quickly took out his cell phone and contacted the driver.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a fall, the phone was also thrown out of his pocket, falling a few meters away from him.


    "Young man, help me..." Old Tang beckoned to the young man beside him for help.


    However, the young man hesitated for a while, as if he was afraid that he might encounter any problems, he turned and left.


    Elder Tang sighed. Thinking of the news he usually sees, he also expressed his understanding to the young people. There are indeed some elderly people in this world who touch porcelain, which ruined everyone''s goodwill.


    Climb, you can always find your phone.


    Thinking that he has also been dignified for his whole life, and when he is old, he still has to encounter such problems, Mr. Tang even sighed repeatedly.


    Just thinking about it, another young man came ahead.


    He is wearing a pullover and puts the pullover hat on his head.


    He walked over a few steps and picked up Old Tang''s cell phone, with a sneaky look, as if he wanted to run away with the phone.


    "You put things down for me!" Father Tang was immediately annoyed when he saw the young man doing this.


    What''s the matter with young people nowadays, it''s just that they don''t have a kind heart. There are still people who want to take advantage of the fire and go with their mobile phones?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： You know me too

    Chapter 583 You actually know me too


    Wearing a mask, the young man walked up to Mr. Tang without saying a word.


    Old man Tang is anxious, does this young man want to pay for himself? Taking advantage of his old, weak and sick body, unable to become an opponent with him, start again?


    "Grandpa, hush!" In the mask, there was a clear voice, which turned out to be a female voice.


    Elder Tang stared at her intently, only to see these familiar eyes, which were clearer and more dynamic, but the mask covered her other facial features, making it impossible to see who she was.


    "I''ll help you get up first!" She stretched out her hand to support Father Tang, "Then help you make an emergency call. Do you think I want to grab your phone?"


    She couldn''t help being funny, so she let out a pleasant and clear laugh, as crisp as a wind chime.


    Elder Tang was infected by her laughter, and found that he was a villain.


    He smiled and said, "Oh, I just fell down, so I couldn''t help thinking a little bit more. Little girl, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." She opened the mask, revealing a small beautiful face, looking forward to the sky, like the early winter sun, shining to make people feel the temperature.


    "Su, Subei?" Only then did the old man see clearly that the little girl in front of him turned out to be Subei.


    No wonder he had mistakenly thought that she was a boy just now, because the height was really higher than that of ordinary boys.


    It''s no wonder that her eyes and voice are a bit familiar just now, but because I usually see her on TV, there is a difference after all, so I just feel familiar and dare not confirm it.


    Suddenly, Grandpa Tang couldn''t restrain his excitement. His eyes were a little moist when he thought of his granddaughter who had been reading for more than 20 years and appeared in front of him unexpectedly.


    Subei was very surprised when he saw that he said his name in one mouthful, and immediately laughed happily. Her smile was bright and energetic, and her smile gave birth to flowers, "Grandpa, you know me too? You also watch the catwalks." Do you think that only young people know me."


    Father Tang saw that she was so happy, and he didn''t know if Tang Yue introduced herself to her usually. I''m afraid she would have forgotten even if she saw the photos. After all, she still hated the entire Tang family so much.


    He didn''t dare to expose his identity directly, for fear of scaring Subei away, he could only control the throbbing emotions in his heart, and smiled: "I can be regarded as half a fan of you, and I know a lot about you. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Subei was really happy to see that such an old elder liked him, and bowed directly to him.


    Then, a group of people with mobile phones and cameras all around ran forward: "Subei seems to be going over there!"


    "Let''s go quickly!"


    "Keep up, keep up!"


    Subei hurriedly lowered his head and leaned against Old Tang''s arm, as if avoiding the group of people.


    Grandpa Tang finally understood why she had made such sneaky actions when she picked up her mobile phone just now.


    It was purely because she was avoiding people and planning to escape at any time, so that she had the illusion that she was going to take advantage of the fire and rob her mobile phone to leave.


    However, even after being tracked, after she found out that her legs could not move, she still stayed and helped herself to sit down here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Reckless

    Chapter 584


    Elder Tang just didn''t know whether Subei came to help deliberately because of his true identity, or was it just out of pure kindness.


    If she didn''t know his identity, her move would be too precious.


    "Hush." ??Subei made another small booing motion, until the group of people ran away, and said, "I just finished the event and some illegitimate meals came over. I was helped by my agent. I slipped out of the back door. Grandpa, I won''t want your phone. If you like me, I can sign you."


    Elder Tang already understood, and smiled cheerfully: "That''s my luck today."


    The two pigeons that had run out honestly returned to the cage. Subei brought the cage over and placed it in front of him, gently teasing the two extremely well-behaved pigeons.


    "One less." Old Tang hurriedly looked around.


    Subei looked up and saw a dove resting on the tree.


    These pigeons are all homing pigeons, and they can fully understand the instructions of the owner. Father Tang called twice, but the pigeon did not get down.


    Subei looked carefully and said, "It seems that its ankle is caught by a branch."


    "Then I can only call someone to help."


    "No. I''ll try." Subei lightly grasped the branch, turned over and jumped up to the pigeon''s place.


    She quickly picked off the branch that was holding the pigeon''s ankle, and the pigeon regained freedom, spread its wings, and flew down in the direction of Father Tang.


    Elder Tang looked at Subei''s movements and couldn''t help being frightened: "Slow down!"


    "It''s okay." Subei followed a very light movement, turned over, and came to Elder Tang again.


    By the way, she helped Elder Tang to check the leg injury, and found that there was no bone injury, it just scratched the skin, but the old man became young and did not get up for a while. Now after sitting and resting for a while, he has recovered. Up.


    "Grandpa, do you want to call your family to pick you up?" Subei asked.


    The short-lived relationship between Mr. Tang and Subei always felt that she was completely different from the girl Tang Yue said in her mouth. She is already a big star, but she will still send it out when others encounter difficulties. Help heartily.


    This temperament alone is already commendable. Deep down in her heart, is there really a deep-rooted resentment towards the Tang family?


    "It''s okay, I''ll fight by myself for a while." Old man Tang said gossipingly, "I see what event you participated in last time, saying that you are not from the Su family, is this true?"


    Subei smiled: "Grandpa, do you really pay attention to the news in the entertainment industry? Actually, it''s nothing. I knew it before, and I was already prepared in my heart to not be loved by the Su family, so this announcement It��s no big deal to come out."


    "Then have you thought about finding your real family?" Old Tang''s question was already a little deep.


    "Fate, let alone, no one knows where they are." After being asked, Subei only pondered for a short while before responding indifferently.


    If she thought about finding her own family and parents before, to make up for her lack of affection for many years, then, with Dabao and Gungun, she no longer has so much obsession.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Mass content

    Chapter 585 Massive Content


    Since you have no parental fate and cannot get the affection of your parents, why don''t you give yourself and be a qualified mother?


    When Grandpa Tang heard her answer like this, he couldn''t help thinking. Listening to the meaning of Subei''s words, how did she feel that she actually didn''t know the truth between the Tang family and her life experience? How did Tang Yue talk to her?


    "Subei..." Elder Tang continued.


    But Subei''s cell phone rang, and she quickly picked it up: "Brother Yue, yes, I have gotten rid of the paparazzi. Okay, then I''ll be back soon."


    She hung up the phone and said to Grandpa Tang, "Grandpa, are you sure you can contact your family? I have something else to leave."


    "Yes, you can go to work." Father Tang said that he had sent WeChat to the driver.


    Although he wanted to chat with Subei for a while and talk, but he couldn''t delay her business.


    After saying goodbye to him, Subei walked out, just as Father Tang''s driver had already arrived, and walked quickly to Father Tang''s side.


    Seeing that his family had arrived, Subei left without any psychological burden.


    "Old man, are you okay?" The driver hurriedly called for an emergency call.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit of cracking, just go back and apply some medicine." Father Tang watched Subei''s figure leave, with a smile on his old face, and he was in a good mood.


    As far as his brief contact with Subei is concerned, Subei is not the kind of arrogant girl, and it is hard to say how much malice and resentment she has towards her family who accidentally lost her.


    On the contrary, she seemed to be very calm and kind, which made people feel that her original intention was not bad.


    Why did Tang Yue say that? Elder Tang didn''t have much suspicion about the other granddaughter either, he just felt that there might be some misunderstanding among the young people.


    Next, he might see Subei a few more times.


    ...


    Here, Mr. Tang had seen Subei, and Lu Heting quickly learned.


    Because I was investigating why Elder Tang appeared next to Subei, now that Elder Tang is so active, Lu Heting naturally has a bit of suspicion.


    "Master Lu, you got everything you asked for." Lu Hang''s voice interrupted Lu Heting''s contemplation.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to take it, looked through it without hesitation, and carefully looked at the details of the above.


    The Tang family and Subei were lost when they were two years old...


    Pieces of information are constantly printed in front of the eye, providing a huge amount of content.


    Until soon after reading, Lu Heting stretched out his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows heavily.


    His previous doubts were confirmed at this moment.


    Subei, the youngest daughter of the Tang family who was lost before, was less than two years old when she was lost. Since then, the Tang family has been looking for it, but because the children��s appearance has changed rapidly, the Tang family has always used Subei when she was a child Looking for old photos, of course, I didn��t find it.


    In addition, Subei himself didn''t have much memory. He couldn''t remember the home address and couldn''t tell the phone number of his parents clearly, so he could only stay in the orphanage sent by kind people.


    After arriving at the orphanage, she only remembered her nickname, and soon the people in the orphanage changed her name again, which completely lost contact with the Tang family.


    After Subei went to the orphanage, she was adopted by Chen Xiuzhu and brought back to the Su family because she was cute and smart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Very disappointed

    Chapter 586 is very disappointed


    So far, Subei left the Tang family, and it has been more than 21 years.


    Because it was not a secret that the Tang family found the lost child at the beginning, many people around knew it. Now that the whole family mentioned it in the Tang family after Subei went back, there was no taboo, so Lu Hang went to verify this matter too. Extremely fast.


    However, this matter has not been made public for the time being, and it has not been discussed in the public domain.


    So the Tang family knew it, but Subei was still kept in the dark.


    Lu Heting looked through the information again, and thought to himself: "Old man Tang came to find Subei in private, and he also disguised himself in disguise. Is he actually trying to test Subei''s temperament?"


    Apart from that, Lu Heting could not think of any other possibilities.


    Thinking of this, his brow was covered with a dark color, and he patted the document on the table.


    Lu Hang was shocked: "Lu, Lord Lu, if I haven''t checked it, I will check it again!"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Heting put down his hand that pressed his brow.


    Lu Hang hurriedly fell silent, and took a few steps back lightly. The information was collected and aggregated by him. He generally knew all the contents above, and he naturally knew that Master Lu was distressing young grandma at this moment.


    Lu Heting felt very disappointed with the Tang family.


    Father Tang''s test was really contrived to the extreme, so only if Subei passed a certain standard of them, could he be recognized home? If she has anything that doesn''t suit them, her identity can be wiped out?


    When she left the Tang family, she was only less than two years old, and she was just as old as she could walk! No matter what she became and what suffering she had suffered, it was because the Tang family did not fulfill their duties as guardians, and Subei did not make any mistakes.


    Besides, she is still the best girl in the world, but she has to accept the moral judgment of her family.


    The pain in Lu Heting''s heart slowly rose up, pierced into the bone marrow, and slowly turned into a piercing pain.


    I feel so distressed for the girl, but this family is her family, a group of people he can do nothing about them...


    "Stop all the work in the afternoon and evening." Lu Heting confessed to Lu Hang.


    ...


    After finishing her work, Subei went home early in the afternoon. Dabao and Kugun hadn''t returned yet. She quickly took off her high heels, put on flat plush slippers, and lay comfortably on the sofa.


    Something soft, so nice!


    "Back?" Lu Heting''s voice came from behind.


    Subei sat up in a spirited spirit: "Are you off work?"


    "Yeah." Knowing that her two activities today are over, Lu Heting deliberately left work early to accompany her.


    She touched her neck and turned slightly aside.


    The man immediately stretched out his gentle palm, placed it on her neck, and massaged her. His palm was warm and suitable for this weather. The gentleness and intensity made her squint with comfort.


    How could he do this! It''s the same as what I have learned specifically.


    Seeing her squinting eyes slightly, the man smiled on his lips.


    "I heard that you have an illegitimate meal with you today?" Lu Heting asked unintentionally.


    Subei squinted and nodded: "Yes, illegitimate meals are really scary, and they can''t be classified as fans. However, the mountain people have their own tricks, and they didn''t let them succeed.


    Let me tell you, I met an old grandfather in the park. He is so funny. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： My dear love

    Chapter 587 My Beloved


    "His phone dropped and I helped him pick it up. It may be that I was sneaky in a hat and a mask. He thought I was going to grab his phone. Fortunately, there was no misunderstanding." Subei said. "Do you know the funniest thing? He is still my fan, and he recognized me at a glance! I never thought that I would have a fan at that age!"


    Lu Heting''s expression became colder. As expected, Grandpa Tang didn''t recognize his relatives immediately, but was still testing Subei''s character.


    What is the difference between such a family and the Su family?


    He already had the answer in his mind, but he still asked: "Apart from chasing stars, didn''t he say anything else?"


    "No, what else can I say." Subei squinted, feeling that the chill on Lu Heting''s body increased.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found that Lu Heting''s expression remained the same, with no change.


    Maybe it was his own illusion, Subei closed his eyes again.


    Lu Heting felt distressed for the girl and continued to massage. She was pressed like a hairy cat, leaning comfortably on the sofa, feeling a little drowsy.


    Subei didn''t even feel when he left.


    When he came back, holding a big brocade box in his hand, he said to Subei: "Would you like to see your jewelry?"


    "It depends!" Subei opened his eyes wide, sat up neatly, and took the brocade box.


    She opened it abruptly, and it contained the twelve kinds of jewelry that she had difficulty choosing, including necklaces, earrings, bracelets, and tail rings. Almost all the types of videos that could be thought of were included.


    "Wow!" Subei''s eyes were dazzled, "These jewelry looks particularly exquisite in the booklet, but I didn''t expect the real thing..."


    What happened to the real thing? Lu Heting immediately stared at the girl''s expression.


    She didn''t describe it, because the word "exquisite" felt like it was not suitable to describe these accessories.


    These accessories are not only exquisite, they are just superficial feelings, but they hit people��s hearts directly, making people can��t help but smile, just like, this is completely tailor-made for her general feeling, every bit, everything It''s deep in her heart.


    "Exquisite!" All Subei''s last feelings were transformed into these words, "My dear love."


    The heart that Lu Heting had just mentioned was completely let go of now.


    It is worthy of his time to carefully prepare it, and it is worthy of him that he has carefully selected the jewels and diamonds for so long and sent them to polish and make.


    Subei picked up the necklace and looked at it seriously, "Is this really a price of one or two thousand? It''s better than the ones I saw last time at Dream Jewelry audition?!"


    It''s hard to believe that such a good thing, so dazzling, is only at this price.


    But because she really didn''t understand jewelry, she couldn''t see what was good or bad.


    But even if she couldn''t see the good or the bad, she followed her own mind and knew she liked it.


    When she saw Dream jewelry before, she had no waves in her heart. Although she also knew that they were all exquisite, even special funds made for weddings, but she didn��t feel or have any eyesight. Even as a spokesperson, she still Must be honest.


    But now looking at the items in her hands, she just wanted to say that she didn''t usually like accessories much, but now she wants to pamper them one by one, and she has even figured out which style to go with which outfit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Not very concerned

    Chapter 588 is not very concerned


    "Rhinestones and the like nowadays are not expensive. There are also many imitations. It is rare that you like these styles." Lu Heting coughed lightly.


    He really didn''t want to deceive her, but between kindly cheating and petting her, he chose the latter.


    "I like it very much. When I waited for the award ceremony, I chose to wear this tail ring. It won''t be too conspicuous, but it''s very special because you gave it to me." Subei put the tail ring directly on his finger.


    "Good." Lu Heting looked down and smiled.


    I just want to make her happy, it''s worth everything he has done.


    "Then, now there is one thing I want to tell you." Lu Heting considered his words, "About your family and life experience."


    Subei stopped her hand and looked at Lu Heting in surprise, does he know?


    She herself had actually secretly inquired before, but she didn''t find any useful news, and then she didn''t continue.


    "Actually, I didn''t plan to tell you when I knew it. But because their identities are rather special, if you don''t know it, you may receive some unpretentious spears and arrows."


    "So they are..." Subei wasn''t unaware of his curiosity.


    "Your parents are Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian. Maybe you have no impression of them..."


    Subei has never heard of these two names. Who are they?


    Are these your parents? When she heard these two names, she didn''t expect the joy and excitement as she expected, as if she didn''t care very much.


    Probably because her current family is already complete, she is a little indifferent to these.


    Lu Heting said, "However, they are also Tang Yue''s parents."


    "Oh..." When Subei heard this, she finally reacted, "That''s why it is the Tang family where I am. Then Tang Xinru and I are also cousins."


    She was not familiar with the rest of the Tang family, and was only impressed with her cousins.


    "Correct."


    "Lu Heting, where did you find the news? Is it accurate?" Subei was a little unbelievable that he would actually have a relationship with the top of this company.


    Lu Heting couldn''t bear to say that the Tang family knew about it a long time ago, but he hadn''t recognized her plan yet. He just said flatly: "Because you are not the Su family, I investigated a lot of information. The Tang family lost a little girl. , The age is right for you, and that is, the pictures of you staying in the two houses when you were young are almost the same.


    Subei felt untrue for a while, but since it was the news that Lu Heting found out, she of course knew that there must be no half of the mistakes. The things he had always checked were completely correct.


    But there was not much joy in her heart, which was completely different from the urgency when she had been trying to find answers.


    "The people from the Tang family...know it?" Subei asked softly.


    "I''m not so sure." If Lu Heting said that their elders were still testing her character, he wouldn''t know how much he would stabb her.


    Finally, he helped her find a family. At least, he didn''t want to destroy her vision and concept of relatives.


    Su Bei fell into silence for a while, she didn''t think too much, just remembered those things in Su''s house and the orphanage when she was a child.


    There are Fengze, Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng, and Huacuo in the orphanage. She hasn''t missed a lot. The Su family also had the adoptive mother Chen Xiuzhu who had accompanied her briefly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： People with ulterior motives

    Chapter 589 People with ulterior motives


    The love and company he got from them in childhood and adolescence nourished Subei''s life from now on.


    Suddenly there were more native families, but she missed those years.


    Lu Heting stretched out his palm and placed it on the back of her hand, as if he wanted to use the posture of a protector to bring her into his protection.


    Subei raised his eyes and smiled at him: "I know it, but for a while, I don''t know how to face it. But don''t worry, I can deal with whatever happens."


    "I will be with you." Lu Heting said in a deep voice, "Never give the Tang family a chance to recognize you at your awards ceremony."


    He understands her mind, and she understands him.


    If the Tang family has not recognized her for a while, then the biggest obstacle should be Tang Yue.


    If at the awards ceremony of the top ten models, after Subei finished the award, Tang Yue suddenly announced Subei��s life experience, even people who are not concerned about it would think of it, Subei would definitely be leaving after receiving this award. The short cut was because she was the daughter of the Tang family, and because of the behind-the-scenes operation of the Tang family, she would get this deserved trophy.


    Public opinion is very easy to be biased, and those truths are easily buried in various lies.


    Neither Lu Heting nor Subei would watch this scene happen.


    Subei''s own strength is worthy of the award, and no surprise, he will definitely win the award.


    They don��t want to see awards being dusted, or being used by people with ulterior motives to do things at will...


    Therefore, they will use the utmost malice to first guess the hearts of others, and then take countermeasures.


    Of course, Tang Yue is best without tricks.


    ...


    The award ceremony came as scheduled.


    That night, stars gathered at the ceremony.


    Although it is only a grand event in the modeling industry, because of the model change to become an actor or singer, there are still many amphibious and even three-star stars on the scene, making the whole scene star-studded.


    The host was on the stage, enlivening the atmosphere: "It is Hao Jiali who is walking over now. She is the most diligent model this year. She is very dedicated. The number of fashion shows she participated in alone was as high as 90... Next is... ��"


    Everyone walked across the red carpet, one by one arrived in front of the stage to take photos, and then sat in the front row under the guidance of etiquette.


    Hao Jiali''s voice was very high, she walked to the front, and greeted everyone gracefully.


    "Then this one is a well-deserved shining rookie this year, Subei! In the past few days, she has successively announced the Draem jewelry commercial, the new year issue of "Xiu Se", three endorsements and a big show. , Very popular with fashion brands..."


    When Subei played, there was a scream.


    She wore a short skirt, revealing her iconic long legs like a treasure in the world, and walked very neatly. The typhoon has always been stable for her. For her, the red carpet is an extraordinary challenge, even if she is wearing it. There is no difficulty in high heels.


    She greeted everyone, and a scream sounded: "Subei! Su Xiaobei, look here!"


    "I love you Subey oops!"


    Subei glanced around the audience, wherever she looked, everyone felt that she was looking at herself intently and affectionately.


    Hao Jiali was already seated and communicated with Jian Ping on WeChat: "Did Subei buy fans? Why is there such a noisy scene?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Want to fight fast

    Chapter 590 Want to fight fast


    "It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not. Anyway, tonight, she is the best if she doesn''t win the prize. If she wins the prize..." Jian Ping just typed such a line.


    Hao Jiali put away her mobile phone tacitly. She had already heard Hao Ping say that if Subei won the award tonight, then Tang Yue will have an explosive news that will be announced soon.


    It is said that this news will make Subei''s award be questioned and criticized.


    However, because Tang Yue is the vice president after all, she only revealed such a small amount of content, and did not elaborate. Jian Ping and Hao Jiali couldn''t get to the bottom. They didn''t know what she was going to announce, so they were a little bit curious.


    Now, Jiali Hao can only wait to see what Tang Yue has to announce.


    After taking a group photo, Subei was led by the emcee to a location near Hao Jiali. Because the two people are in the same company, they are both popular candidates this year, so they are in the same position.


    After a while, Su Huixian also entered.


    Despite the influence of so many things, she insisted on coming, not wanting to lose her status, let alone being forgotten in the corner by the audience.


    Black and red are also red. When she played, she even caused small-scale riots.


    Xiao San��s daughter��s name can��t be washed off her head, and she doesn��t bother to wash it now. As long as she has attention, everything is better than being bad at home.


    To a certain extent, her spirit is exactly the survival rule of some people in the entertainment industry.


    Her position was also arranged next to Subei.


    Seeing Subei, she greeted her with a smile, as if none of those things had happened before.


    In her heart, Su Huixian was full of jealousy, pinching her palms fiercely. Now, she has lost all her fame, and Subei has been in the limelight and has already surpassed her.


    She wanted to come and see if the people who were suppressed by Subei would do any harm to Subei tonight, if she could have a good show, she would not be in vain to bear the humiliation.


    After Su Bei sat down for a while, Yue Ze came over and brought her a woolen coat.


    It is winter now, and although there is heating on site, there are still some cold hands.


    "Thank you Brother Yue." Subei took the coat.


    "I also acted on orders. The clothes were delivered, and the mission was fulfilled." Yue Ze helped his glasses and smiled.


    Subei knew that Lu Heting asked him to send it.


    Lu Heting was only in a very corner at night. He had a position. In those rows, there were no important people sitting. The position was also very back. There was almost no camera lens brought to that position.


    Subei really feels sorry for him, but her current status and status are not qualified enough to bring her family with her when attending this kind of event, so she wants to fight fast, get to a high position, and give him a name in the future. , So that he can appear with himself upright.


    With things in mind, Subei didn''t pay much attention to the process.


    She sent a WeChat message to Yue Ze: "Does Tang Yue do anything?"


    "Not yet." Yue Ze said truthfully.


    Subei had already revealed what Lu Heting had told him to Tang Xinru and Yue Ze.


    They also raised the same concerns as Subei, so Tang Xinru will be on the scene today, staring at Tang Yue''s every move.


    But if Tang Yue wanted to release anything, Tang Xinru could not completely intercept it. He could only get Yue Ze to contact many marketing accounts and official accounts. As long as they had any news, they would immediately spend money to buy them back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： War without gunpowder

    Chapter 591 The war without gunpowder


    Subei''s assistant Xiaobai was also staring at several mainstream fan camps, not allowing Tang Yue to act.


    There are not many awards for models. Soon, the awards for the top ten models were announced.


    The host was on stage and invited two heavyweight guests to present awards to everyone.


    These two guests are supermodels who have long been famous and now enjoy a reputation. Although they have gradually faded out of the model circle, the model circle has left their legends.


    The two supermodels took the stage and said with a smile: "As we all know, the top ten models of the year are a list with high gold content in the industry. This list is jointly selected by the public and the judges and is a recognized quality list.


    The model who received this honor was the most popular and most successful model of the year. "


    "Being able to get this honor has also greatly improved their ranking on the international stage."


    "Then let''s announce these ten, this year''s top ten models! The rankings are in no particular order!"


    "Qin Huan!"


    "Minwen!"


    "Liu Lulu!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    When the seven names were reported, the atmosphere became tense.


    Su Huixian knew that she could not win the prize, but she still had a hint of illusion in her heart.


    Hao Jiali felt that she had a high chance of winning, and she and Subei were in no particular order. She was able to enter, and so could she; she could not win this honor, so she must be!


    Subei is calm and gentle. She does everything she wants. She has done everything she should. The others are beyond her control.


    At this moment, Yue Ze whispered to Tang Xinru: "Tang Yue really gave the marketing account to break the news, and pointed out that Subei was a matter of the Tang family. Moreover, in the content of the revelation, it was specially emphasized that the father had made up for Subei''s Due to debts, a lot of financial resources were used this time to seek a reward for Subei.


    It even said that the several endorsements announced by Subei''s officials were all due to the presence of the father.


    After these revelations, Subei��s award has lost any gold content and will be questioned in the future..."


    Tang Xinru sighed softly, "In order to defeat me in her career, does she really want to do something with her own sister?"


    She didn''t expect that Tang Yue''s target was not her, just incidentally.


    Tang Yue didn''t want it at all. There was a sister like Subei in the Tang family, who robbed her of her father''s love and mother''s love and all the resources and benefits that belonged to her.


    "All the following news is stopped. Find someone to look at Tang Yue, so she can''t let her have the opportunity to contact the media tonight." Tang Xinru ordered.


    Yue Ze was very calm at first, but when he glanced at the phone, he suddenly panicked: "Mr. Tang, our people have lost sight of Tang Yue."


    "What? Find it soon." Tang Xinru stood up and said.


    Subei was listening to the awards in the front row. Although he didn''t know what happened afterwards, he could also see the brokers and senior executives of various companies in the rows that suddenly appeared a few empty seats.


    Such a vacancy did not attract the attention of others, but how could Subei not know what happened over there?


    Jiali Hao also glanced, and she was secretly proud. As expected, Tang Yue had begun to do it. This war without gunpowder could not end so quickly.


    She knew that no matter whether Subei won the prize or not, there would be no end to it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Give Subey a thunder strike

    Chapter 592 Gives Subei a Thunder Strike


    Su Huixian also saw the different looks on the faces of the two people, and didn''t know what they were fighting over and over. But no matter what, she hoped that Subei would lose his blood.


    Thinking of this, she secretly cheered Hao Jiali in her heart.


    At this moment, Tang Yue had reached the backstage of the entire organizer and found Meng Fei, the person in charge of this event.


    Seeing Tang Yue, Meng Fei hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, Mr. Tang! What brought you here! What a brilliant glory!"


    "I want to be on stage in a while and give some thoughts, two minutes, OK?"


    "President Xiao Tang, what is this for?" Meng Fei is naturally willing to give up the time on stage. As long as the other party can afford the price, as long as she is matched with an artist, she can say a few words without If you lose the support of your fans and get benefits, why not do it?


    It just depends on what the other party is doing?


    This is a live broadcast after all, something went wrong, and no one can bear this responsibility.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Meng Producer can''t trust me yet? What can I do when I get on stage? It''s not for our Tang family. Don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed, and your ratings will at least turn up. three times!"


    Meng Fei guessed that she would announce any important company-related decisions. Such a decision can indeed double the ratings without breaking the law.


    He had already agreed with a little in his heart, and he smiled: "Mr. Tang, this is not impossible..."


    "This number." Tang Yue stretched out his finger.


    Meng Fei suddenly smiled: "However, it shouldn��t be too long, two minutes at most. Which partner do you want to go on stage with? There are new little fresh meat models, and a recently highly popular model who has taken the father��s route. If you want to attract more attention, there is another female model who has successfully transformed and won the best photogenic award... However, the prices are different."


    Tang Yue scolded the old fox secretly! He asked: "Which one can ensure that when I take the stage, I have the most attention?"


    "That model of a good father''s route, then we will put his son''s vcr, that little guy, and now a lot of mother fans."


    "Okay, that''s it." Tang Yue said.


    Meng Fei was about to agree, when the cell phone rang abruptly.


    He wanted to press it down, but he glanced at the name on it and couldn''t help standing upright.


    He said hurriedly: "Mr Tang, I will answer the phone first."


    Tang Yue waved his hand and let him go indifferently.


    She just wants to organize her words well, and then, give Subei a thunderous blow.


    When Subei was scolded by the entire network for using money for rewards and relying on home resources for resources, there was no evidence to clear the matter.


    At that time, Subei would form the most irreconcilable contradiction with the elders of the Tang family. She would hate the elders of the Tang family for all these criticisms and disasters brought to her.


    And the elders would only think that she was ignorant, and recognized her with a high profile on such a big occasion. She was already the elder of the Tang family and had been trying her best to make up for it-of course, this was entirely planned by Tang Yue.


    Although the elders of the Tang family opened the Shengtang entertainment company, they are not very familiar with the rules of the circle, and they don''t know which actions will bring about the consequences.


    At that time, the contradiction between the two parties will reach an irreconcilable point.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Golden thigh investment

    Chapter 593 The Investment of Golden Thigh


    Meng Fei stepped aside, looked at the name on the phone, and answered the phone with excitement in his heart, with a respectful voice: "Frugal! Frugal! What''s the charge for frugal?"


    He really didn''t expect that Lu Weijian would call himself. This is the golden thigh that no one in the circle wants to hold!


    "Give you eight-figure, number-rated sponsorships. I can''t accept any other sponsorships tonight, and don''t let any other irrelevant people come on stage. Can it be done?"


    Meng Fei''s fingers trembled with excitement!


    This number is nearly 100 million!


    Compared to the millions given by Tang Yue, that is simply the difference between watermelon and sesame.


    Meng Fei''s eyes flashed with golden light, and now the golden thighs came to him, he didn''t hurry to hug him!


    "You can do it, you can do it, you can do it! It must be done! Do it with your life!"


    "Especially, you are not allowed to pick up anything from Shengtang. You messed up for me, only you are asking!"


    "It won''t be messed up, it will definitely be done successfully! If it''s messed up, I will take off my head and use it as a toilet for you!" Meng Fei said with a bow and bow. If he can get involved with the Lu Group, he will have to give his life to him Be thoughtful and thoughtful.


    As for what Tang Yue and what was the prosperous Tang Dynasty, let''s step aside, and there will be less investment in him in the future. What will he worry about?


    Meng Fei walked back with joy. Tang Yue was thinking about things just now, and didn''t care what he just whispered to the phone, thinking that he was happy to receive his own money, and said, "Meng Producer, make arrangements. Right!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, we can''t make arrangements here. To tell you the truth, I have made a big investment now, and the investor has made it clear that he will not accept any idlers on the stage! Please go back!"


    "What an investment? I''ll give it to you right away!" Tang Yue was anxious. Who would dare to ruin her good deeds halfway through!


    "Not much, nearly 100 million in a single game." Meng Fei''s words couldn''t be more clear. If you can afford it, maybe we will make way for you.


    Of course, if Tang Yue really gave it, then he must also go and ask Jin Thigh to disagree first!


    Besides, Tang Yue couldn''t afford such a large sum of money at all!


    Sure enough, Tang Yue was indeed silent when he heard the cost of nearly 100 million in a single game.


    Although the Tang family is rich, they still dare not burn it like this. What''s more, no matter whether it is the head office of the Tang Group or Shengtang Entertainment, she is not alone in the charge.


    How could she get so much money in one go?


    Seeing her look, Meng Fei knew what she was thinking about. He couldn��t afford to pay, and even if she could afford it, she still had a golden thigh against the sky. She wanted to give it. Need a way first.


    Tang Yue was so angry that he turned and left! For Subei, she has to lose such a large sum of money, she is not stupid enough!


    Meng Fei shrugged: "Who can be richer than the Lu Group? Alright, with the investment of Golden Thigh, what kind of bicycle do I need?"


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Yue goes out and can''t be on stage. As long as the marketing account is under control, the effect can be sensational.


    What''s more, I can also accept interviews from reporters and openly admit that my sister is going home, what a touching topic.


    Isn��t it worth it when they write a report as long as a paper and put it in a popular position?


    Tang Yue thought so, but before she could go too far, two men in black surrounded her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Really scandalous

    Chapter 594 The real scandal-ridden


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Tang Yue was not afraid. In such an occasion, it is impossible for these people to do anything.


    "President Tang invites you to come over."


    Tang Yue was taken to a remote place, where Tang Xinru was waiting for her.


    "President Tang, someone has brought it here."


    Tang Yue has no fear at all now, but it is only Tang Xinru, how can she treat herself?


    Tang Xinru turned around, fixed her wise eyes on Tang Yue, and said flatly: "Tonight, put away your tricks."


    "I don''t know what the cousin really means."


    "You know what I mean. It doesn''t make any sense to do what you want to do in this situation." Tang Xinru said, "You don''t want Grandpa to know your purpose, do you?"


    Tang Yue''s face changed slightly.


    She publicly acknowledged Subei''s matter. The family may not know what kind of criticism she would bring to Subei, but Tang Xinru has been immersed in the circle for a long time and understands the truth.


    If Tang Xinru fanned the flames in front of her grandfather, she would be the one who suffered in the end.


    Tang Yue dissatisfied and said, "Cousin, this is our family affair. Your hand is too long, right?"


    Tang Xinru glanced at her, "Subei is my person, no one should try to move her."


    She has a firm attitude. Tang Yue knows that her cousin, who protects her artists, can really kill her life. Therefore, the artists she has brought are very loyal. This is also the method of Tang Yue for so many years. Exhausted, she couldn''t compete for the management power of the entire Tang Dynasty from her hands, and could only be an important reason for being the leader of Xiao Tang.


    After Tang Xinru said this, he turned and left, taking away the two bodyguards in black.


    Obviously, she is very confident in herself, so if she warns Tang Yue, if Tang Yue is a little sensible, she should weigh what to do.


    Tang Xinru just walked out, and the name of the ninth model has been announced on the stage. Currently, there is no Subei!


    However, the moment she sat down, the award-giving supermodel on the stage finally called out the name she had been waiting for: "Subey!"


    Tang Xinru''s expression was obviously relaxed.


    Since then, all the top ten models of the year have been released, and ten models have all appeared on stage.


    Among the ten names, there is no Hao Jiali, nor Su Huixian��because one is hard-working but does not have too many highlights, and one is the real scandal-ridden, which cannot be washed off or taken off.


    When Subei heard his name, he was slightly happy, but immediately calmed down. Everything from the past half a year appeared in front of him, thinking that he came back from the United States to entrust Dabao, but not only did he not After paying the big treasure, I got a lot of rewards!


    What''s more, the relationship with Lu Heting has grown by leaps and bounds, and he has received the greatest support from the Tang Dynasty. It is also because Lu Heting spared no effort to help in all aspects, he was able to get to this point.


    She did her role as a model and did her job as best as possible, but because Lu Heting and the others shielded her from the rain of swords, guns and swords from all directions, she was able to walk more smoothly.


    While she was moving forward safe and sound, someone carried the darkness for her.


    She came on stage. Among the models, she had a pair of big legs that looked extraordinarily tall, with eyebrows looking forward to flying, a palm-sized smiling face, three-dimensional and well-proportioned facial features, her face was the least supermodel, but she was again The one that looks most like a supermodel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Subei is not popular, and the law of heaven is difficult

    Chapter 595 Subei is not popular, and the law of heaven is difficult to tolerate


    When she received the trophy and the card, she looked in the corner, in the direction of Lu Heting, and printed a lip print on her card. She believed that he would understand.


    Lu Heting saw the girl''s figure standing on the stage, like a shining star, and his eyes could only pretend to be her.


    Seeing her movement, he couldn''t help coughing, his apple slid, and he stretched out his hand to gently pull his bow tie.


    The bow tie happened to match the fabric of Subei''s skirt, which made him even more gloomy.


    Subei waved in this direction. Because this book was sitting with Tang Xinru, Yue Ze and others, there was no suspicion from the outside world. They thought she was beckoning with someone from her company, and a camera was immediately pushed to the person in Tang Dynasty , Gave them a picture.


    Although Jiali Hao was predicting what Tang Yue was going to cause Subei to stumble, she still showed a smile when picked up by the camera.


    Not getting the top ten of the year made her feel very depressed, but she couldn''t show it.


    Su Huixian on the side clenched her palm tightly.


    On the hand that Subei waved, there was a small tail ring on his little finger, which was very shiny and attracted the attention of many people at once.


    Naturally, Lu Heting saw it too. He stretched out his hand and gently turned his tail ring. If it wasn''t for fear of causing her trouble, he really wanted her to come on stage to receive the award with her wedding ring.


    However, with the tail ring and bow tie, he was already satisfied.


    The host walked up to Subey and said with a smile: "Subey, do you know that your fans have contributed to the top ten awards. Our awards are jointly selected by fans and judges. Among the votes, it is the first one. Do you have anything to say to them?"


    "Thank you, I will continue to work hard." Subei said very simply, very sincerely, and showed a smile.


    Infected by her smile, there were bursts of applause from the audience.


    Fans who watched the live broadcast also called for her one after another. Subei is really good-looking. If she is not popular, it is really incomprehensible.


    The host smiled and said: "Then we have a link tonight. We have to choose the only one among the fans who voted for you, and give him the card in your hand. You start this link."


    Subei didn��t expect to have such a link. She glanced at the card in her hand and couldn��t help showing an innocent smile. On it, there was a print of her lip. She also wanted to give this card to Where''s my husband.


    Everyone laughed kindly because of her smile, and everyone also found it very interesting because they saw the card she kissed.


    Especially her fans, just like the Chinese New Year: "Take me and smoke me! The **** of luck will take care of me!"


    "I want the cards in the hands of the goddess!"


    "No, I want to become the card in her hand and accept her kiss."


    "Wow, it''s not in vain that I mobilized many friends and relatives around me to vote for Subei. I have a much higher probability. Hahahaha, praise my wit!"


    In previous years, the top ten model award ceremony did not have this link.


    But this year, the organizers also saw Subei��s influence on the Internet, as well as her number of fans, combat effectiveness and strong consumption power, which added this link.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： This must be shady

    Chapter 596 This must be shady


    Moreover, in this session, there are only Subei projects that have a lottery. For the audience rating and praise, the organizer is also full of tricks and fight!


    They even secretly thanked the older judges and Jiang Hong for not knocking Subei out of the game, otherwise, they might be scolded to death, and the ratings will be reduced by half.


    Now that the host cueed himself, Subei had no choice but to respond. According to the host''s request, she placed her hand on the button and waited for the host to say stop, then she pressed the button.


    On the screen, the various accounts that had voted for Subei were scrolled.


    Lu Heting could not help but sit up straight, watching the results on the stage, the number of people who voted for Subei was no less than one million. With such a rolling selection, it is really difficult to say who will be selected. It can be said that everyone has hope, and everyone Hope is slim again.


    Will it be yourself? Like other fans, he has a calm mind, but he is not calm, looking forward to this result.


    Mingren didn''t talk secretly, he wanted the card with her lips printed on it.


    "Actually, I want it too!" Lu Weijian, who was sitting at home and watching TV live with her legs folded, said to two small milk bags.


    He also used a large and small trumpet to play together, and contributed his own strength to his sister-in-law!


    If he can be drawn, he will give this card to his eldest brother. When the time comes, he doesn''t want to raise any conditions! It''s perfect!


    Dabao held his arms: "I think too, but it doesn''t matter."


    He already has a lot of Subei''s real kisses, and that kind of formality is okay.


    Rolling up his hands: "I think I think I think I think too!"


    Lu Weijian watched the billowing with resentment: "The lip prints on your two little faces are scraped off, and you can circle the earth twice, okay?"


    Rolling touched her face, remembering that cute little Beibe kissed herself seriously every day, and immediately burst of happiness, nodded heavily: "Yes, oh right, when Little cute Beibe comes home, I will kiss again."


    Just as everyone was eagerly looking forward to it, Subei pressed the button following the host''s words.


    On the big screen, it was frozen on a Weibo name: "Shell 001!"


    The host excitedly said: "Congratulations to our user named Shell 001, you have been selected by Subey, and you will get this unique card in Subey''s hand! Please contact us to receive your award!"


    Subei gave a sweet smile, "Thank you."


    If she had known it, she would not just kiss the cards and send out the lip print, which is always a little weird.


    In the barrage of watching the live broadcast, there was a lot of envy: "Oh Huang, accept our African people to take your good luck!"


    "There are millions of people who voted for Subei. Someone got the kiss of my goddess like this, I cried!"


    "Auction!"


    "Please resell!"


    "begging����"


    Suddenly, everyone rushed to pay attention to the account "Shell 001" and forwarded it for good luck.


    "Hey, I have a total of more than fifty large and small numbers, and I have never done anything to anyone!" Lu Weijian sighed and beat the table, "Shady! Shady! This must be shady! I''m not convinced!"


    Dabao glanced at him sympathetically, and stretched out his hand to tidy up his little bow tie, which is the same dress as Subei''s dress tonight!


    Even sitting at home, he and Su Xiaobei are of the same mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： The dog food that God rewards

    Chapter 597 Dog Food Rewarded by God


    Billowing was also a little bit lost, but when he thought of Little Cute Beibei and went home, his mood recovered again. He picked up the durian pastry that Subei made for him, and while eating, he looked at Little Cute Beibei on the screen leisurely. , By the way, I also pulled at my beloved little bow tie.


    Three buns, one big, two small, have bow ties, but Lu Weijian''s neck is empty... well, he turned his head to ponder other things.


    "Shell 001, 001?" Lu Weijian pondered the winning account. He always felt that this account looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind and he patted his forehead: "My god, isn''t this the account that my elder brother asked me to help him to register for a short time? It all works? Is the organizer you cheating, or Is my elder brother and sister-in-law a match made in heaven?"


    Soon, he determined that this is a match made in heaven, and the dismantling cannot be dismantled, because the organizer did not even know the existence of his elder brother, and even just called to sponsor Meng Fei, the chief executive and producer, all The eldest brother arranged for him to go in his name.


    My eldest brother doesn''t even like to do things that are not!


    Sister-in-law''s kind of temperament, even more disdain to engage in these flowers.


    "Hiccup..." Lu Weijian hiccuped, this bowl of dog food rewarded by God was a bit supportive.


    ...


    Subei got off the stage and entered the backstage. Assistant Xiaobai had already followed up and said excitedly: "Congratulations, Subei! Mr. Tang and Brother Yue are so happy!"


    "What about Mr. Tang?" Su Bei asked, she still couldn''t be completely at ease without solving this hidden problem.


    "President Xiao Tang has already left. I heard that there is something urgent to deal with."


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words like this, Subei knew that Tang Yue would not play any tricks tonight. Maybe she had already played them, but she was stopped long ago.


    Xiaobai took a paper box and said, "Did you just draw a lucky fan, do you want to give him the card in your hand? The other party has already provided the address, and the organizer asked me to send it."


    "Okay, then you can send it." Subei thought for a while, and took a spare card again, which was prepared by the program team, in case of emergency, she signed her name seriously on it. .


    Then I checked the Weibo of this "Shell 001" and found that although he voted for himself, he has only posted pictures of Lu Bei, so he is still a fan of Lu Bei?


    Because he couldn''t give him the card that he kissed, Subei apologized to him a bit, so he told Xiaobai: "Take a few more pictures of Lu Bei, and the game that Lu Bei endorsed last time. The dolls, let us express them to this fan."


    Xiaobai smiled and said: "Then I have to prepare a big box, I will do it right away!"


    ...


    The activities at the front desk continued, but it was all other small awards and activities. Subei did not go out again and sat in the background with other models waiting for the event to end.


    Jiali Hao sat in front, fidgeting, waiting for Tang Yue to attack Subei.


    It is a pity that until the end of the awards ceremony, there was no more news on Tang Yue''s side, and Jian Ping never sent any more news.


    Hao Jiali brushed the content on Weibo, and it was almost calm.


    It is said that when Subei accepts the award, there will be black material to be released? What if you want to give Subei a good look?


    All liars!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Dont know, its not me

    Chapter 598 I don��t know, it��s not me


    But the event was over, and Hao Jiali had to stand up and follow the crowd out.


    Su Huixian did not wait for Hao Jiali''s counterattack. She had no choice but to leave.


    At this moment, someone raised their voice and said, "Wow, look, Subei, just enter Subei''s name in Weibo..."


    When Hao Jiali and Su Huixian heard these words at the same time, they took out their mobile phones excitedly and opened Weibo expertly.


    coming! coming! finally come!


    The two opened Weibo at the same time and quickly entered the word Subei, waiting for Subei''s black material to be displayed in front of them, waiting for her to fall from the peak to the trough.


    The two pressed the two words almost at the same time, and then, on the page in front of them, there was a shiny red love heart falling down, which seemed to be celebrating Subei with great enthusiasm.


    Everyone is talking: "Wow, is it the special effect that Weibo did for Subei? It''s really too hard! No other winning models!"


    "Did you not see it? It is said on Weibo that it is not a privilege given to Subei by Weibo. It was made by Subei''s fans with a small program. It is so beautiful, I envy such fans."


    "Tong Envy, really a fan of the gods! Why don''t I have such a good fan?"


    Hao Jiali and Su Huixian put down their phones angrily. Any fairy fan, a woman like Subei, is blind!


    Such things are really a waste of public resources.


    But the fairy fan Dabao said that the special effects that can only be obtained by entering Subei��s name are for Su Xiaobei and those who like her. You black fans, have you entered Su Xiaobei��s name? It''s ridiculous to also waste public resources!


    Lu Weijian also held the phone and typed Subei''s name into it. He laughed and said, "This is too cruel to the dog. It''s my real brother. I can think of such a romantic way. This trick is really cool. , I want to copy, I want to keep it for chasing girls."


    He will have to ask his brother how this small program does it in a while, no, let his brother directly transfer the small program to him.


    It was so happily agreed.


    He took out his cell phone and called Lu Heting: "Brother, what is the mini program for that love on Weibo? Teach me quickly, or give it to me."


    "What?" Lu Heting didn''t understand.


    "That''s it, on Weibo, as soon as you enter Subei''s name..."


    Lu Heting took the phone from his ear, clicked on Weibo, and entered Subei''s name.


    Then, the screen is full of love images with shining eyes, which is really good, but it has nothing to do with Lu Heting.


    He answered the phone again: "I don''t know, it''s not me."


    "How could it not be you? Who else is so boring besides you? No... who else has such a great talent besides you?" Lu Weijian''s desire for survival changed strongly.


    He jumped off the sofa very excitedly, and then caught a glimpse of Dabao, who was calmly manipulating a small program on his phone. Lu Weijian glanced intently. Isn''t this the one he was after?


    It''s not the big brother, it''s Dabao!


    "I''ve found out who it is! Big brother, it''s really not you! It turned out to be..." Lu Weijian put his cell phone off, holding Dabao''s thigh, "Dabao, can I use this for Uncle?"


    "..." Dabao was speechless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Half your credit

    Chapter 599 has half your credit


    "Great God, can you lend it to a small one?"


    "..." Dabao glanced at him.


    "Big brother, big brother, can I call you big brother?" If Lu Weijian had a tail, he would already be shaking.


    Dabao held his arms: "So, do you have a target?"


    "Target?" Lu Weijian patted his head, yes, he has no target at all, no target, who to pursue? How to chase?


    He is really dizzy, because his grandparents have been urging him to find a girl to take home quickly, so he is dizzy.


    Lu Weijian waved his hand wryly: "Forget it, forget it, no, you can keep it for yourself, brother!"


    Although Lu Heting had put away his cell phone a long time ago, thinking of Lu Weijian''s words just now, he suddenly understood that Dabao should have made this small program for Subei.


    Dabao has almost completely inherited his genes in this area, awesome!


    ...


    After leaving the backstage, Subei accepted brief interviews with several reporters.


    Then, Tang Xinru and Yue Ze came forward and smiled: "Congratulations, you are really shining tonight."


    "It''s also inseparable from your efforts." Subei smiled, not only referring to his usual work, but also to Tang Yue''s affairs tonight.


    Tang Xinru looked at her little cousin with a smile. After so long in contact, she found that Subei and Tang Yue were really different.


    Although he has the same eagerness to compete, Subei obtains it through his own efforts. Unlike Tang Yue, who always confuses him in private, Subei''s magnanimity and uprightness make Tang Xinru appreciate it.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Tang Xinru smiled and said, "Go, I will deal with other things."


    Subei had already changed clothes for easy mobility, and ran out, headed directly to the Bentley in the dark corner of the corner, and got into Lu Heting''s car.


    The man''s gaze was cast towards her, with a gentle smile in his eyes, and his stern face reduced his fierceness. The bow tie looked warm and dazzling under the dim yellow light of the car.


    As soon as Subei got in the car, he stretched out his palm and took her hand.


    By the way, Lu Heting took off his coat and put it on Subei''s shoulder.


    It was cold outside, with cold hands and feet, and Subei''s palms were slightly cold. Lu Heting held her hand and placed it on his lips.


    One action is enough to melt Subei''s heart.


    "Brought you a gift." Subei drew out the palm of his hand and drew out the card from the bag. "This, for you! My award is half your credit!"


    Lu Heting reached out and took it and found that it was the card she had kissed on stage, and he couldn''t help but put it away treasuredly: "However, this is for the fans you pulled out. Wouldn��t it be too good? ?"


    "When I kissed it, the gift I was thinking about was you. I didn''t expect the organizer to temporarily increase this lucky draw event. So, I changed a spare card to the fans, and asked Xiaobai to give it more. Give him something else, I hope he will not dislike it."


    "He won''t dislike it." Lu Heting didn''t tell her that the Weibo she picked was his own.


    "how do you know?"


    "As your fan, they will understand you what you do. What''s more, you have sent so many other things. He will be satisfied."


    Subei nodded: "I hope he can."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Already immune to this

    Chapter 600 already has immunity to this


    After Subei received the award of the Top Ten Models of the Year in the s Country, plus her recent official announcements of many endorsements and brands, her work schedule is extremely full.


    Immediately afterwards, the Stars annual global top ten supermodel list, which represents the highest international supermodel award, was freshly released.


    Stars''s top ten global supermodels of the year do not need to be selected or voted by fans. It is a professional organization that counts the performance of the models that can be famous internationally in the year, such as the number of endorsements, the quality of endorsements, the appearance of catwalks, Influence, etc., as a result of a comprehensive evaluation, this list never awards, only the list is announced every year.


    But even so, the Stars list has a very high gold content. The top ten on the list announced every year are all recognized by everyone as the world''s ten best supermodels.


    The Stars supermodel list is almost the most respected list in the entire world. Not to mention being on the top ten supermodel list, being able to enter the top 100 in the ranking is already a very remarkable thing. Especially for models with oriental faces, it is a great honor to be in the top 100.


    For ordinary supermodels, the rise and fall of the first 100 positions of Stars is also very important, and it almost faithfully reflects the work status and rise of the supermodel that year.


    However, after the list was released, everyone found that in the seventh position of the list, Subei''s name steadily fell on the top.


    In other words, Subei has entered the top ten, this is the only supermodel of s country and even the only Asian supermodel!


    The credibility of the Stars supermodel list is irreplaceable!


    Subei jumped to become the most potential and valuable supermodel in the s country.


    Everyone quickly counted her achievements this year, only to find that it was only the big names in Europe and America. She endorsed Splendid, officially announced Dream Jewelry, and walked through the Orisa big show that is recognized as the pinnacle of supermodel fashion show; in China, He has been on the cover of "Fashion", won the goddess of Fashion, walked through the big show of YS watches, and so on.


    Tang Xinru called: "Subei, congratulations! This time, even if Tang Yue wants to publicly recognize you back to the Tang family, she has lost her chance. Being recognized by the Stars list, no one dares to question your ability anymore. ."


    Yue Ze and Lu Shan also called separately.


    The little tricks Tang Yue thought of in his heart stopped at this moment.


    However, the Tang family didn''t come forward, looking for himself in private...Subei was lost in thought while holding the phone.


    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Heting sat down beside her.


    "People from the Tang family didn''t come to me. Although I didn''t expect much about it, but they are dragging like this now, I always think, is there something inside?"


    Lu Heting only knew that the elders of the Tang family were secretly testing Subei''s character. Such an approach made him contemptuous, but he was unwilling to hurt Subei directly.


    He calmed down softly: "Maybe it is because the Tang family is a big family after all, and there are so many people, so I will wait for some time."


    "Yes, forget it, I''m not entangled. I haven''t even checked the Tang family''s information. They really want to find me, or they don''t want to find me, that''s all." After all, she was called family by some people. Has hurt, so I have immunity to it.


    For his own biological parents, instead of longing, they gave birth to some feelings of closeness to hometown, so they neither paid attention to nor looked for who the Tang family really had, who they were.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： I will miss you

    Chapter 601 I will miss you


    Lu Heting knew that she had activated her self-protection mechanism after she had been hurt, and it didn''t matter because she was afraid of being hurt again.


    He was very distressed and could only do his best to accompany Subei more.


    ...


    In fact, the elders of the Tang family wanted to recognize Subei a long time ago, but Tang Yue had been stigmatizing it, which led to various twists and turns.


    And how could Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian suspect that this was a good thing done by their most beloved daughter Tang Yue?


    The New Year issue of "Xiu Se" decided on Subei to shoot, and at this time a notice was sent requesting Subei to shoot in the north. It is a blockbuster with snow scenes as the theme.


    The north of Country S has always been extremely cold. In winter, the outdoor temperature can be as low as ten degrees below zero. It is precisely because of this that it has the most unparalleled snow scene in the country.


    Subei packed her winter coat in the suitcase, and Lu Heting bought her the thickest down jacket again and was helping her pack it.


    "I already have two suitcases. If you pack it up, you may have three." Subei reminded him amusedly as he kept stuffing things into the suitcase.


    "There are not many three. It is very cold over there. If there are outdoor shootings, you must pay attention to keeping warm." Lu Heting felt that these were not completely enough.


    Subei put his hand in his pocket and said, "It''s enough. I only shoot for three days at most, and I don''t need to change my coat every day."


    "It''s not enough if you haven''t put you by my side. I can''t go with you this time, so you have to prepare everything you need around you. Hats, coats, warm clothes, and warm stickers...all Put it here. When you go out, don��t ignore the temperature for the sake of grace."


    Subei smiled: "Okay, Mother Lu."


    Lu Heting flicked her head: "The good girl must be obedient, eh?"


    "Listen!"


    As the new year is approaching, the Lu Group has many things that need to be handled by Lu Heting himself, and cannot accompany Subei out.


    Only his mother is in the Lu family. Grandparents are getting older. He can''t give them the job. Naturally, he can''t give them all to Lu Weijian. He also has entertainment companies and game companies to take care of.


    Subei hugged his waist: "I will miss you."


    "I will too." Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulder, smelling the girl''s hair, his thoughts seemed to fly away with her.


    It was Xiaobai and Yue Ze who accompanied Subei to the north, as well as another assistant.


    However, Yue Ze passed this time because of official business.


    However, there was also Father Tang who was on the same plane with Subei, and he also followed in Subei''s footsteps.


    In fact, when Subei won the top ten model of the year, Grandpa Tang couldn''t help but want to recognize this granddaughter.


    It was Tang Xinru who reminded me inadvertently: "At this time, you recognize Subei. Will the outside world think that her award is due to you?"


    "Of course I won''t! Our children in the Tang family never do this kind of thing!" After his violent retort, the old man suddenly understood the meaning of Tang Xinru''s words, so he suppressed his desire to publicly recognize Subei. Also let Tang Yue stop early.


    Although I am impatient, I have to take my time step by step.


    I just don''t know, does Subei already know the existence of his grandfather?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Is it right?

    Is Chapter 602 deserved?


    Elder Tang can be said to be very nervous.


    But Subei was completely outside the situation. She didn''t know the existence of this grandpa, and she was focused on work.


    When she arrived in the north, Subei sat in the car and saw the white snow outside, covering the entire land in pure whiteness. She looked at it joyfully and earnestly. It was a beautiful scenery, no wonder some writers described it. In the snow scene, I used the phrase "Thousands of miles of flying snow, turning the sky into a furnace, melting everything into silver".


    Hurry up and shoot it, send it to Lu Heting and Dabao, and still roll, "Look, it''s so beautiful!"


    Then, she posted a snow scene in her Moments and wrote: "Today''s snow is so beautiful!"


    "Pretty!" Lu Weijian maintained his young master style in the circle of friends.


    Lu Heting said concisely: "Not as good as you."


    Subei cupped her face and replied to Lu Heting: "Not as good as you."


    Soon after staying in the hotel, everyone simply cleaned up and went to lunch.


    Elder Tang also followed into the hotel, eating in silence.


    In fact, he has been observing Subei for several days. Subei has a cheerful personality, has a good relationship with his staff, and is very polite in dealing with others. Even if he receives a small item from the waiter, he will be serious. Say thank you.


    It is very different from the savage, arrogant, dissatisfied and resentful girl Tang Yue described.


    This caused suspicion in Father Tang''s heart. He suppressed the impulse in his heart and continued to eat slowly.


    Huang Zhixian, the photographer of "Xiu Se", and his party also stayed at the hotel.


    As soon as he sat down, he received a call from Jian Ping.


    "Sister Ping, why do you have time to call me?" Huang Zhixian responded with a smile on his face.


    Before Jian Ping confirmed that Hao Jiali was going to shoot the cover of "Xiu Se", she had already put the entire "Xiu Se" up and down.


    Among them, she focused on Huang Zhixian, because Huang Zhixian is her distant cousin, when Hao Jiali is shooting, she will pay special attention to Hao Jiali.


    "Subei took away Jiali''s job, am I not idle?" Jian Ping said casually.


    Huang Zhixian''s face turned cold: "Yes, this time the cover should be your artiste, but it was snatched by Subei."


    "So... If Subei suffers a little bit during the shooting, does he deserve it?" Jian Ping asked with a smile.


    Huang Zhixian understands what she means. When shooting, especially when shooting in a field, basically the photographer has the final say. Since Subei is in his hands, then naturally there is no benefit.


    If Subei can''t endure this bitterness, he just happens to be Jian Ping''s person, right?


    ...


    After lunch, Yue Ze was going to do other things, so he handed Subei to Xiao Bai and other assistants.


    Everyone prepared for a while, and the shooting started.


    The location selected for this shooting is precisely to take such a snow scene into the country and shoot the beautiful winter scenery as the cover of this new year.


    Subei changed into a thin silver-white dress, wrapped her coat and walked out.


    Xiaobai quickly handed her a warm handbag and said, ��It��s a bit cold outside, it��s more difficult to shoot, it��s hard for you. But fortunately, Brother Yue and the photographer passed through the ditch before, and only need to stay in the snow for a dozen Minutes, it will be done."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Can only be in a hurry

    Chapter 603 can only be in a hurry


    "It''s okay, I''m mentally prepared." Subei''s lips curled up, her expression calm and calm. She knew all the risks that a model would face.


    Cooperating with the shooting is also a very common thing. It is just a basic operation to wear a short skirt to shoot summer scenes in winter, and to wear a thick coat to shoot winter scenes in summer.


    Xiaobai walked out with Subei.


    The weather was over ten degrees below zero, and the breath turned into ice. The warm room in the hotel was fine, and there was basically no feeling, but when you were outdoors, your face would freeze unless you were wearing a hat and mask.


    Xiaobai hurriedly straightened his hat, and accompanied Subei to walk towards the photographer Huang Zhixian.


    "It''s time to start!" Huang Zhixian said, "Subei, today''s scene is a little bit cold. Hold on."


    "No problem! Teacher Huang." Suberby gave an ok gesture.


    Huang Zhixian picked up the camera, and other staff also came to cooperate.


    Subei took off his thick coat and wore only the thin silver-white skirt inside, exposed to the wind and snow.


    Even though other people felt cold in their hats and masks, and their eyes were squinted by the wind. Subei wore such thin clothes, but still smiled, his expression remained the same, and in accordance with Huang Zhixian��s instructions, he placed each Kind of action.


    She took the most professional attitude, and didn''t even change her eyebrows. It seemed that the weather in front of her was nothing more than a scene arrangement made by props and had nothing to do with the real weather.


    Elder Tang stood looking from a distance, frowning his brows terribly, but he never expected that it would be so hard to do this job.


    Seeing Subei suffering, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    As if seeing what he was going to do, the driver standing by said, "Master, this is Miss Subei''s job. If you go to interfere, maybe you have to retake it."


    Only then did Elder Tang pause and watch from a distance, but in his heart, he can already be sure that what Subei said to Tang Yue is not alone at all!


    She can even eat this kind of bitterness, so why let Tang Yue hint at herself and ask herself to get her a model award?


    What''s more, with her own ability, she has also won a country s, a global award with high gold content. Her ability and character are completely linked.


    Seeing that, within fifteen minutes of filming, Subei��s lip color had obviously changed. The weather was too cold and a thin layer of ice formed on her hair.


    Xiaobai hugged his clothes and said, "Teacher Huang, let Subei rest for a while. Let''s take a break and take another photo."


    "Why? So many people accompany her to take pictures, whose time is wasted?"


    "But everyone is fully armed, so Subei wears very little. So a little bit of clothes, or dance shoes, will freeze out if this continues." Xiaobai said distressedly.


    "The money she took is also many times that of ours, little girl." Huang Zhixian said unmovedly, "You are a little assistant who gets a few thousand dollars in salary, go to the distressed people to take a few hundred dollars in just two days. Wan''s supermodel?"


    Xiao Bai felt that what he said was unreasonable, but couldn''t refute it for a while, so he could only hold his clothes in a hurry.


    Subei was already too cold at the moment. The weather in this place was really too cold. She said that for ten minutes, she estimated that it was enough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Again!

    Chapter 604 is here again!


    In fact, in this kind of weather, if you wear so little clothes, you will feel that the time is very long, and Subei can''t even feel it with his hands and feet.


    She heard the photographer calling herself, so she walked towards him, her feet heavy because of the cold.


    Huang Zhixian yelled at Subei: "Subei, you roll down from the snowdrift over there. I want to take a picture of a southerner who has just arrived in the north for the New Year, showing a fearless and particularly delighted one. A state."


    Before Subei came over, he heard Huang Zhixian''s arrangement.


    She blew her palms: "Teacher Huang, can you let me rest?"


    It''s not tired, it''s just too cold.


    Huang Zhixian said unhappily, "So many people are waiting for you, Subei, time is precious, I have to rush the next one."


    Subei frowned slightly and made it clear that Huang Zhixian did this for a purpose.


    Some of the people in the filming team were those who had benefited from Jian Ping, and said, "That''s right, we have to take a break for more than ten minutes, so let''s not do other work, just wait for you."


    "I didn''t expect the rumors from the outside world to be true. Subei couldn''t even accept the intensity of this work, and I don''t know how she got those honors."


    There are also a few who are very sympathetic to Subey. They are dressed in thick clothes and stand in this snow. They are barely cold, not warm at all, let alone Subey.


    "Subei, start right away! The camera on my side is waiting for no one!" Huang Zhixian shouted and immediately turned on the camera.


    Subei endured a bit, moved her hands and legs, and ran toward the snowdrift with heavy steps, and then she rolled down from the snowdrift.


    It was frozen like that, her face was full of surprise and joy when she first saw so much snow, holding the snow, rolling around in the snowdrift, full of agility.


    A full five minutes have passed. It can be said that Subei��s performance has nothing to be faulty. The facial expressions are rich and full, and the body movements are very atmospheric and smooth. They have all the feelings that Huang Zhixian wants.


    Even Huang Zhixian felt impeccable for the photos taken and the video recorded by the camera, even better than he thought.


    Xiao Bai breathed a sigh of relief, now Subei can rest for a while!


    She was about to send her jacket over, and Huang Zhixian frowned and shouted, "It''s not perfect yet, do it again!"


    "Teacher Huang, if you continue like this, Subei''s hands and legs will be injured!" Xiaobai exclaimed angrily, "Besides, we have confirmed before that the shooting outside will only take ten minutes. Even if you take more shots, you are not in a hurry. At this moment, is it that difficult to make Subei warmer and shoot again?"


    "The cover shooting of "Xiao Lu" is so perfect. If you can''t shoot, you can leave as soon as possible. There are so many people who want to shoot!" Huang Zhixian said loudly.


    Frostbite is the best and can be taken smoothly by Hao Jiali. For him, the value is higher.


    Although other staff sympathize with Subei, they cannot offend Huang Zhixian and affect their work.


    Xiaobai couldn''t persuade Huang Zhixian at all, and the other assistant was even more temporary. He couldn''t even talk, let alone help Xiaobai.


    "It''s all nonsense! Isn''t "Xiao Er" going to mess up his own sign?" A middle-aged old man''s voice came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： How hard have you suffered

    Chapter 605 How much hardship has been suffered


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and only then saw that a majestic old man, with his eyebrows erected with anger, walked towards this side.


    Everyone was taken aback, not knowing who this elder was.


    However, Huang Zhixian worked in "Xiu Se" for a long time, and was Jian Ping''s cousin, so he immediately recognized that this was the grandson of Tang.


    The old man doesn��t care about Shengtang entertainment. The Tang family has other industries, so few people in the entertainment industry have seen him, but those who know him understand that he is also a good talker in the entertainment industry and is very important. Characters.


    Seeing that people were cold, Father Tang was angry and shouted to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, what are you doing in a daze, don''t you hurry up and give Subei something!"


    "Oh." Xiaobai hugged the clothes and rushed in the direction of Subei.


    However, at this moment, a tall figure took the lead, crossing Xiao Bai, and walking towards Subei.


    His whole body exudes an aura that is more terrifying than this severe cold, and people feel that suddenly, the wind and snow seem to be a bit bigger, so cold that people can''t help but shudder, and all of them are trembling.


    He was wearing a thick coat, a hat and a mask, so that people could only see his upright figure, but couldn''t see his face clearly. Without knowing it, they thought it was just Subei''s bodyguard or something.


    No one knows that this is the highest authority in the Lu Group, Lu Heting.


    Don��t worry, Subei came to this cold and freezing place alone to shoot. After Subei left, he has been coordinating the work in his hands, and finally dealt with the processing. After the time to postpone, he forcibly spared two days. At the time, came to meet Subei.


    Hurry up, and it was still half a day later than Subei before we got to where she was.


    When Lu Heting got out of the car, he happened to encounter the scene of Mr. Tang reprimanding Huang Zhixian. He didn''t need to think about asking more. Just watching Subei wearing a thin skirt and negligible shoes standing in the ice and snow, he knew it. , Subei has suffered so much!


    He stepped forward and wrapped Subei directly in his arms. Her body was covered with fine icy edges, and she was almost stiff from the cold. Those distressed, like the cold, pierced into Lu Heting''s heart.


    He stretched out his palm, rubbed her shoulders and other places, rubbing her blood circulation that was about to freeze.


    Subei''s whole body began to recover toward normal, and her body began to feel warm. She raised her head and saw Lu Heting clearly, thinking she was dreaming, "Lu Heting, why are you here?"


    Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her frozen lips, using his own body temperature to warm her.


    Xiaobaiben still wanted to send things over. Seeing this scene, she was shocked and did not dare to go forward. She followed Subei late, not knowing that Lu Heting and Subei were married.


    She hurriedly glanced at the photography team and found that the man was facing away from them, standing from their perspective, and could not see what the man and Subei were doing.


    What''s more, Father Tang was already angry, and the people over there didn''t have any intention to pay attention to Subei''s affairs.


    "Bring it." Lu Heting said to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai hurriedly passed Subei''s thick coat, warmer bag and hot water.


    Lu Heting put on Subei''s thick coat, put her warm handbag in her hand, and then lifted her up sideways and walked towards the hotel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Put him on

    Chapter 606 is replaced by him


    When passing by the photography team, Father Tang''s voice was particularly angry: "Huang Zhixian, right? This is your work attitude for "Xiu Lu"? This is your work attitude? If you do it like this, sooner or later you will be finished!"


    Huang Zhixian just wanted to help his cousin Jian Ping to give a sigh of relief, not to mention taking advantage of others, it is also right to help others.


    He murmured: "Then Subei... she''s okay..."


    "If something happens to her, you can''t afford it if you have ten heads!" Elder Tang said angrily, "You, take off your coat, stand in the position of Subei just now, stand for 20 minutes, and then roll in the snow. Son, no less than ten minutes!"


    Huang Zhixian didn''t want to listen to Old Tang, but he knew that he couldn''t provoke him at all. This matter was his fault. If someone knows that he deliberately gains benefits to engage Subei, he doesn''t have to do it.


    He had to shiveringly took off his jacket and sweater, revealing the warm clothing inside.


    "Change him a single shirt!" Old Tang said angrily.


    Huang Zhixian''s face was bitter, he took off his coat and sweater, and the bitter cold wind soon froze him, so he wanted to change his shirt? Isn''t this going to freeze him immediately?


    "Elder Tang, don''t..."


    But Father Tang��s driver has quickly picked up a single shirt.


    Soon, Huang Zhixian was replaced with a single shirt, a pair of pants, and a pair of shoes.


    In fact, it was better than Subei just now, because Subei was wearing a skirt and dancing shoes, which was thinner than his.


    But even so, Huang Zhixian was already freezing up and down his teeth in various fights, and his teeth were biting and thinking. He only now knows that Subei was able to maintain a sweet smile on his face under such conditions just now. He was already dedicated. Things that can only be done at the extreme.


    He sneezed out and burst into tears and nose. He couldn''t maintain a calm look, let alone put on the desired look.


    The entire crew of the filming team bowed their heads and did not speak, and they all knew in their hearts that Huang Zhixian''s just doing that was too much.


    Old man Tang was slightly angry, but the driver said, "Old man, there is a thin skirt here..."


    It was Lu Heting who arranged for someone to bring it, and Lu Hang sent it to the driver directly.


    Lu Heting was fairly satisfied with the handling of Mr. Tang, and had already taken Subei to rest.


    The driver is a close friend of Mr. Tang, and he knows that Subei is a family member of Tang. Although I don��t know what that person means when he sent a thin skirt, but he immediately changed his mind. Subei was standing in the ice and snow, not wearing a thin skirt ?


    Huang Zhixian is wearing trousers, it''s too cheap for him! So he quickly reminded Father Tang.


    Elder Tang immediately said, "Replace it for him!"


    Huang Zhixian was put on a thin skirt and his whole body collapsed.


    This is not only funny, it is also cold. He only stood for a few minutes, and his face turned blue by the cold wind. The fat in his body became stiff, the wind and snow formed icy edges on his body, and his legs became numb.


    "Watch him, let him roll into the snowdrift for a while." After Father Tang arranged the driver, he walked towards the hotel.


    When he passed, he finally found Xiao Bai: "Where are you Subei?"


    "Um, Subei is in the room and has already rested." Xiaobai recognized him as the grandfather who helped out and was very grateful to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： We Lu said

    Chapter 607 We Lu Ye said


    However, Subei was directly carried back by a man, and then he didn''t come out again after entering the room. As an assistant, she must not disclose it at will.


    This is going to destroy the foundation of an artist''s hard work.


    But that man is handsome just by looking at his figure, and I don''t know which handsome guy is popular in the entertainment industry? I didn''t expect that Subei had already settled the emotional affairs so quickly.


    Father Tang saw Subei earnestly, and said, "Let me see her."


    "No!" Xiaobai said hurriedly.


    "Why not? I said yes." Old Tang walked past her.


    Xiaobai thought he was some kind of investor, and hurriedly pulled him: "Subey must be taking a bath and resting. It is not convenient for you to go now. What''s more, what is your identity? If you are photographed by a reporter, give it back. She brought trouble. And let me tell you, our family, Subei, is a person who works well and does not accept the accompaniment to dinner. I think you should be full of children and grandchildren at your age. You should go home. Well, it��s not good to do something, come find a female artist, and it will cause trouble for both of you."


    She didn''t know Old Tang either, anyway, she didn''t want Old Tang to see Subei.


    Subei''s scandal with a young man can be remedied, if he goes with such an old man... Xiao Bai can''t imagine the consequences.


    Father Tang couldn''t help but laugh when he heard such remarks. As a child, Subei, being able to clean himself up in this circle made him feel more relaxed. His granddaughter is really good!


    Thinking of what Xiaobai said right, Father Tang didn''t insist anymore, and said, "I will leave you a number. When Subei wakes up, let her call me. My old man tells you that I am not a bad person. ."


    "Who knows." Xiaobai said secretly in her heart, but she also has eyes to see that this old man is very imposing. Just now, even people like Huang Zhixian can be held back. I am afraid that his status is not low.


    Therefore, Mr. Tang confessed that she would give Subei the phone number for a while, but she did not dare to neglect.


    Elder Tang left after writing a series of numbers to her.


    Xiao Bai looked outside and found that Huang Zhixian was still rolling in the snow. Seeing his nose and tears on his face, he was really embarrassed...


    Xiaobai returned to the room contentedly, and made himself a cup of coffee leisurely.


    After Huang Zhixian finished rolling in the snow, he finally had enough time with Subei. His hands and feet were already numb from the cold, and his entire facial expression had already lost control.


    It is conceivable that he asked Subei to show joy in the snow just now.


    "Quick, get me clothes..." He froze into a popsicle, seeing that the time was finally approaching.


    But instead of waiting for someone next to him to give him clothes, a bodyguard in black and sunglasses came over and said, "Lord Lu said, let you stand in the snow for another twenty minutes!"


    "Master Lu..."


    "The mysterious power-holder of the Lu Group..."


    "Oh my God, Lord Lu is here to take care of this too..."


    The bodyguard was so imposing that no one would dare to doubt his true identity. Besides, everyone watched him walk over from the hotel, accompanied by the hotel manager.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Repeated doubts

    Chapter 608 Repeated doubts


    "Of course we Lu Ye can''t understand bullying the weak." The bodyguard''s voice was cold.


    Huang Zhixian was shocked. This time it was over. First he was caught by Mr. Tang, and now he was bumped into by Mr. Lu. I am afraid that his career has come to an end.


    It is estimated that there is no difference between standing for 20 minutes more and 20 minutes less, but if he really chooses to refuse, then his future will only be ruined faster.


    The film crews standing around Huang Zhixian, those who had been close to Jian Ping, each had lingering fears. It turned out that they were really going to be punished if they deliberately collected money to punish people.


    Next time, no matter how much money is given to them, they will not dare to do it.


    ...


    After Lu Heting returned to the room with Subei in his arms, he put her in the hot water and quickly arranged for a doctor to come over.


    Hearing a knock on the door, he wrapped Subei in a bathrobe, carried him into the room, and whispered, "Let the doctor see."


    "I think it''s better already." Subei''s cheeks became rosy.


    "Hey, let the doctor take a look." Lu Heting said softly.


    After the doctor walked in, even though he didn''t know the identity of Lu Heting, he knew that he was called by a big man. Not only did he not look randomly, but he looked solemn and directly performed a simple and detailed examination for Subei.


    "Fortunately, there is no serious problem, just keep warm." The doctor gave a simple diagnosis certificate.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Heting didn''t believe in the doctor. Subei had only experienced a misdiagnosis last time, which caused him to have repeated doubts about the doctor now.


    "I''m sure, everything is better. It''s just that I definitely can''t catch the cold anymore..." the doctor replied politely. The man in front of him was very cold, making him tremble.


    Subei relieved the doctor and pulled La Lu Heting''s sleeve: "Alright, you can ask the doctor to leave. I want to have a cup of hot coffee now."


    "Can you drink it?" Lu Heting asked the doctor.


    "Of course it''s okay, it''s ok," the doctor said hurriedly.


    Only then did Lu Heting let the doctor leave, and then clicked on the hotel service to bring Subei''s favorite coffee.


    Subei took a hot bath and drank a cup of hot coffee, the whole person regained his spirit.


    The heating was turned on enough. She only wore a thin sweater and sat next to Lu Heting with the doll in her arms. The man''s serious and stern expression has not changed since she came here just now. When she got close to him, she felt chilly. of.


    Subconscious shivered subconsciously, which was terrible too.


    Feeling the girl leaning on his shoulders, Lu Heting took his thick coat over and put it on her.


    Subei immediately felt hot and sweaty all over.


    Okay, she did it by herself, and she can only recognize the heat.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you will be particularly busy these days?" Subei asked, leaning on him.


    Lu Heting''s expression eased a little because of the girl''s approach, and he had a little warmth: "Come to accompany you. I just came over without expecting it, and I saw that people like Huang Zhixian can bully you."


    Distress flashed through his eyes, and this time he deeply felt that her work was not all as glamorous as it appeared on the surface. It was more about adapting to the shooting environment to adapt to all kinds of bad weather. Of course, this time The main culprit was not the weather, but Huang Zhixian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Very high aesthetic value

    Chapter 609 Very high aesthetic value


    "It''s okay, I also had snowy shooting scenes in the United States before. In fact, it''s quite adaptable. It''s not as hard as you think." Seeing him frowning, Subei couldn''t help but comfort.


    But these words did not comfort Lu Heting, but made him feel more distressed.


    He also knew that she had to endure Huang Zhixian in order not to delay other staff members. This girl, on the surface, looks free and unrestrained, but in fact, she is full of kindness deep in her heart, always thinking of others, not willing to give others easily Trouble.


    Subei stretched out her slender fingers and gently smoothed his eyebrows: "Don''t wrinkle, it won''t look good. And it''s just this time. Huang Zhixian should befriend Jian Ping, this time Jian Ping''s own artist Huang Zhixian will help her run on me if she fails to receive this job."


    "This is no longer as simple as a run. This is bullying." Lu Heting put his chin on top of her head.


    "Then I will wait for "Xiu Lu" to tell me." Subei nestled in his arms, already very satisfied, nothing, it feels better than a man standing by your side and supporting you to do everything.


    Throughout the afternoon and evening, Lu Heting was in the room with Subei.


    Instead of waiting for Lu Hang to contact the editorial department of "Xiu Se" according to his arrangement, Father Tang had already called and scolded them severely, asking them what they did.


    The video of Subei tumbling in the snow, and the video of Xiaobai''s fight for Subei''s break but was strictly rejected are placed on the desk of "Xiu Se", which made the editor-in-chief angry.


    No matter which circle you are in, mutual respect is the basic rule, and no one can bully their work target with the convenience of work.


    Huang Zhixian was immediately recalled and given a severe punishment.


    As for the cover of the New Year issue of "Xiu Se", because the part of the filming in the snow, Subei was very aura. In such a cold environment, he can still maintain his complexion and stretch his limbs. Photos are of very high aesthetic value.


    The editor-in-chief immediately decided to use the parts that have already been shot, and the rest, there is no need for Subei to continue shooting. In addition, the photos taken by Subei this time are also placed on the entire inside page, as "Showing the Color" to Subei The highest apology for the unpleasantness in this collaboration, and the editor''s love for this series of photos.


    When the news came, Subei was also a little surprised: "Just choose? Don''t shoot anymore?"


    "The editor personally agreed. He obviously likes the photos you took. I''m sorry, Subei, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility for this matter." Yue Ze is very sorry. If he accompanies the shooting together, he should be much better. His attitude To deal with Huang Zhixian hard, he may not dare to be so messy.


    "It''s okay, it''s all over." Subei''s tone was relaxed.


    When Lu Heting heard this result, he was slightly satisfied with the treatment of "Xiao Er", they were fair and reasonable, and gave Subei a suitable result.


    The entire "Xiu Se" people didn''t know that they were almost on the verge of bankruptcy. It was the editor''s reasonable decision that saved the entire magazine.


    Subei put away the phone, and said to Lu Heting, "The Show has given me suitable arrangements. You should rest assured now?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded.


    "Then let''s go see the snow, make a snowman, and take photos in the snow? I have no other arrangements these days. Brother Yue has booked a hotel room for me for two nights."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： The sound is a bit familiar

    Chapter 610 sounds a bit familiar


    "Okay." Lu Heting rubbed the girl''s hair. She was always so optimistic. She didn''t worry about the things before, and recovered quickly. This made him want to spoil her even more and not be bothered by sadness.


    The best snow scene outside the hotel, Lu Heting had arranged a clearing in advance, the surrounding area was empty, and other tourists were a little far away.


    Subei was very interested in playing, piled up several snowmen, put a little snow on the tip of Lu Heting''s nose, and took many photos of him.


    "Let''s take one together." Subei adjusted his phone and leaned on his shoulder, leaving several selfies of the two in a row.


    In the photo, Lu Heting''s look is even more obvious, a little serious, because he himself doesn''t like taking pictures, but the melted ice-like spring and pampering under his eyes is obvious.


    Subei and Lu Heting returned to the hotel happily.


    Xiaobai ran over and knocked on the door.


    Subei opened the door, Xiaobai wanted to look in the room with some curiosity, but was not as embarrassed.


    Subei knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile: "I have something to do with me, Xiaobai?"


    "Subey, there was an old gentleman yesterday. He left a phone call for you and told you to call him."


    "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at his appearance, his status should be quite high. He helped you out with Huang Zhixian yesterday."


    Someone helped him out of the siege, Subei had already heard Lu Heting talk about it.


    It was just that at that time, Lu Heting forcibly took her back to the hotel, and she had no chance to see who had rescued herself, so she didn''t see Old Tang.


    Subei took the phone number and said, "Okay, I will accept it."


    She closed the door, took the handwritten phone, and said, "Strange, why should I find him? But thank him, it should be."


    "Go and see him," Lu Heting said, lowering his eyes, covering the worries in his eyes.


    He naturally knew that it was Elder Tang, the old man who had always wanted to recognize Subei but had been wandering.


    The Tang family''s actions naturally made Lu Heting worry about the situation she would face after returning to the family, not to mention the existence of Tang Yue.


    It''s just that, after all, it was Subei''s family, her own family... Although she didn''t say anything, Lu Heting knew that she still had a longing for family and family.


    People who have an unhappy childhood need to heal their childhood all their lives.


    "Well, I''ll call him now and ask him to meet in the hotel cafe." Subei nodded.


    The phone got through, and an old man''s voice rang on the other side: "Is it Subei?"


    With obvious joy.


    "Hello, you helped me out yesterday and left me a phone number. Let''s meet in the hotel cafe, okay?"


    "Of course it''s good." Father Tang agreed.


    Subei put down the phone and said, "Strange, the voice is a bit familiar."


    I just can''t remember for a while, where I heard this voice.


    "I won''t accompany you. But I will wait for you on the side." Lu Heting carefully arranged her collar. In fact, she was just downstairs, but he still put a thick cashmere coat on her.


    When she took the girl back from the ice and snow that day, her cold body made his heart cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Is your grandpa

    Chapter 611 is your grandpa


    So far, nothing is more important than keeping her warm.


    Subei allowed him to fiddle with herself until she dressed like a bear before she went downstairs happily.


    It''s also happy to be spoiled by her husband and dressed as a bear.


    When he arrived at the cafe, Subei chose a seat, took off his jacket, and ordered a cup of coffee for himself.


    After a while, the figure of an old man appeared in the coffee shop, and Subei recognized him: "Grandpa, are you here too? What a coincidence!"


    "Yes, I came here specially to see you." Old man Tang smiled and sat down.


    Subei realized that this was the old man on the phone and the person who had rescued her yesterday.


    "Please sit down, thank you so much yesterday for helping me so much."


    Elder Tang looked at Subei in front of him, showing a trace of love. The girl in front of him, when she left home, was less than two years old, and in a blink of an eye, she was already slim.


    Subei noticed the abnormal expression in his eyes and looked at him: "Grandpa, are you looking for me, is there anything else?"


    "Subei..." Father Tang took out two photos and placed them in front of her.


    Subei took it suspiciously. One was a child held by a strange woman, and the other was a child held by her adoptive mother Chen Xiuzhu. At that time, Chen Xiuzhu should have adopted her not long ago, so the child��s Looks very close.


    Subei recognized the photo, which was the photo Lu Heting had shown her before and told her that she was a child from the Tang family.


    So this old man in front of him, Subei''s face had a suspicion.


    Old man Tang nodded gently: "Subei, my name is Tang. It''s your grandfather."


    Although he had known that he was a member of the Tang family, Subei had never learned much about the personnel composition and family situation of the Tang family. Father Tang suddenly came to announce his identity, and Subei was a little bit surprised and more at a loss.


    After a while, she reacted, and then accepted the fact that this was her grandfather, and it was Elder Tang.


    "Subei, we are sorry for making you lose your home at a young age. If it wasn''t for the conflict between you and the Su family this time, we would not be sure of your identity. But after seeing the photo, confirm Based on the orphanage where you were adopted and various information, we can be sure that you are the child who was lost in the Tang family." Grandpa Tang was particularly embarrassed, looking at Subei, tears suddenly appeared in his muddy eyes. .


    Su Bei''s heart was also filled with emotions, but it was only towards the Tang family, because of Tang Yue''s existence and the things she almost did to her, her heart could not be opened for a while.


    To her family, she always holds the emotion of wanting to be close but afraid of being hurt...


    Old man Tang put his old hand on the back of Subei''s, "Child, come home. Grandpa, and your parents, miss you all the time."


    "I..." Subei hesitated.


    Ever since he met Subei, Mr. Tang has learned more about her and knew that she was not the kind of person Tang Yue said.


    However, Elder Tang thought it was a misunderstanding between Tang Yue and Subei, that would make them feel a little bit disagreeable with each other.


    In order to prevent the sisters from having more conflicts in the future, Father Tang did not mention those things Tang Yue said in the Tang family.


    However, he can also understand Subei''s concerns.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Are just small misunderstandings

    Chapter 612 is just a small misunderstanding


    "I know, you still don''t want to go home for a while, grandpa can understand. However, my child, that is the family that gave birth to you. All of us, in order to find you, have been working hard for so many years and have never given up. No matter what, Everyone loves you very much." The old man Tang was sincere, with muddy tears streaming down his face, but with a smile on his face, "Think about when I was holding you back then, you were so big..."


    The old man''s emotions infected Subei, and she whispered: "Grandpa, don''t be sad."


    "Grandpa is not sad, grandpa is happy." Old man Tang smiled, "Is there any dissatisfaction if I can find you?"


    Subei smiled.


    When he said goodbye to Mr. Tang and returned to the room, Subei''s emotions did not relax.


    Lu Heting was not far downstairs, watching her and Mr. Tang recognize each other, until she went upstairs, he followed upstairs.


    Knowing that Subei''s emotions were not high, Lu Heting hugged her and gave her a warm and reliable embrace.


    ...


    After the shooting here, Lu Heting quickly returned to Kyoto with Subei.


    Tang Yue also knew, and Father Tang saw Subei secretly.


    She squeezed her fist secretly, and Father Tang was really eccentric, and even went to the shooting place to support Subei.


    She sat at home, with Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, waiting for Elder Tang to take Subei home.


    In the past few days, Tang Jianming has even vacated an empty room on the second floor, cleaned it up, redecorated it, bought the furniture, and waited for Subei to return home.


    Even if Tang Yue was upset, she helped Zhang Luo busy and prepared her sister to go home.


    I heard the sound of a car coming from outside the gate downstairs.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian stood up together and looked out.


    Lin Shulian said to the servant: "Go and open the door! The old man is back with Subei."


    The servant quickly opened the door. After a while, the sound of Father Tang''s footsteps appeared outside the door. When he appeared, he saw three heads looking towards him and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Where is Subei?" Lin Shulian asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, grandpa, didn''t you see Subei this time? Why didn''t you bring her back together? My parents and I miss her very much. I thought she would accompany you home this time. ."


    "That child has his own affairs to be busy, and he won''t be able to come back for a while." After the old man finished speaking, he took a deep look at Tang Yue, hoping that the unpleasantness between her and Subei before was just a small one. Misunderstanding.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were obviously disappointed, "Then when can we meet her?"


    "Wait for a while. Just leave this matter alone and let me come." Old Tang said, "That kid is good-natured and kind, but he has suffered a lot in the Su family. I hope that when she comes back, she can feel the warmth of real home in our home."


    Tang Yue nodded and said, "Grandpa is right. Subei has suffered too many grievances before. We must give her more time and not rush. I believe that Subei will find our love for her."


    Elder Tang looked at Tang Yue and nodded, believing that the previous incident was a misunderstanding, and Tang Yue also hoped that Subei would return.


    After all, in this family, who doesn''t want Subei to come back soon?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： What a waste thing

    Chapter 613 is really a waste thing


    After Subei came back, "Xiu Lu" posted her cover photo on the Internet.


    A series of photos were well received, and many people shouted that the hard disk capacity is not enough and there is no way to save more original images.


    Jian Ping did not expect that Subei''s shooting this time was so smooth.


    Tang Yue didn''t do anything, and did Huang Zhixian not do anything there?


    She immediately called Huang Zhixian, who knows, Huang Zhixian saw her number, so he blocked it and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Compared with a distant cousin who had nothing to do with each other before and only had financial interests this time, Huang Zhixian still felt that his job was more important.


    He ruined his reputation in the industry, and ten Jian Ping couldn''t pay him.


    What he feared was not the old man Tang who attacked him on the spot, but the person in charge of the Lu group who arranged for bodyguards to spread the word!


    His bad behavior has attracted the attention of such a big man, how can he dare to continue to arrogant?


    Now if you stop being a human being with your tail clipped and offend the people of the Lu Group, it will not be a joke.


    "You didn''t even answer my call?" Jian Ping was very annoyed. "Is the money paid for nothing?"


    After a while, she received a sum of money in her account, which turned out to be the sum she had given to Huang Zhixian.


    In other words, Huang Zhixian returned the money to her.


    "It''s a waste thing!" Jian Ping said angrily.


    She has worked in the Shengtang for so long, and there is no time when she has been so useless. She is not pleased at all. Seeing that Hao Jiali is about to rise to a level, she is firmly pressed by Subei again.


    Hao Jiali whispered from the side: "Sister Ping, your and my contract are about to expire, not as good as us..."


    This was exactly what Jian Ping thought. She chose to be with Tang Yue, but Tang Yue did not attack Subei, and now she could no longer turn her head to be loyal to Tang Xinru. The only way was to find another way.


    ...


    Lu''s Group.


    One package was delivered to the top floor of the group. The name of the recipient was Lu Hang.


    There are about twenty senior assistants in the assistant office, all of whom are working with Army Aviation, and the target of services is naturally Lu Heting.


    However, Lu Hang is the only person who can often appear next to Lu Heting.


    A small assistant ran over and shouted, "Special help Lu, there is your package. Should I take it for you, or should I take it down for you first?"


    "Take it down, everyone will share it." Lu Hang remembered that his mother had called a few days ago and said that he had sent himself a bunch of food to eat when he was hungry. Don''t starve your body. So the tone is a bit careless.


    How old is I, and I am always treated as a child by my mother?


    What''s more, the refrigerators everywhere in the Lu Group are filled with various snacks, and no one has the opportunity to starve themselves.


    Therefore, he will let everyone directly disassemble the special products sent by mothers.


    Lu Hang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this.


    But when the corners of the lips were just raised, I suddenly remembered that Lu Ye had asked himself to help collect a package, which was exactly his own name...


    Lu Hang was horrified, and ran to the assistant''s office: "Don''t open it, don''t open it, don''t open it! This is Lord Lu''s thing!"


    When the assistant with the utility knife heard it, he was so frightened that he put down the knife and said, "I...I have already made a cut..."


    She was too fast just now, and it was too late to hear what Lu Hang said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Such a big secret

    Chapter 614 Such a big secret


    She was so frightened that the knife snapped and fell to the ground.


    The courier also fell on the ground with her voice, and something inside ran out abruptly.


    The others were also silent for a moment, because Lu Hang''s things were always handled by Lu Hang alone, and no one else could touch them at will.


    Especially this kind of personal belongings.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Hang''s face, and then collectively moved to the assistant''s body, and then fell on something that had already run out on the ground.


    Then, everyone''s eyes changed even more, and some didn''t know how to describe it...


    What ran out of the express box turned out to be...a photo of Lu Bei...


    Lu Bei is not very popular, because apart from shooting a game advertisement for a company under the Lu Group, he has no other works, and he has not even made a debut. Basically, there is no enthusiasm.


    However, as assistants, they still have some impression of Lu Bei, who filmed Lu Weijian''s advertisement.


    Lu Bei��s signed photo...In the express box, there is also a shadow of Lu Bei��s humanoid doll, revealing a small corner...


    Kekeke, so Lord Lu is chasing stars? Is it still a male artist?


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to have discovered some incredible facts, and quickly shifted their gazes to other places, pretending not to see anything.


    The assistant who unpacked the package suddenly had his eyes bright. From the appearance point of view, Lu Ye and Lu Bei are really a good match!


    Master Lu is stern and serious, and Lu Beiyang is so young. She really eats such a CP!


    "Forget it, blame me." Lu Hang had seen the matter so far, and didn''t blame the assistant, after all, it was the package he opened for people to open.


    The assistant came back to his senses now, what CP he was still gnawing at, the big mistake was made by himself! She was dumbfounded, "Special assistant Lu, will Master Lu...will you fire me?"


    She actually exposed such a big secret of Master Lu to everyone, how **** it is!


    The assistant dropped his head, heartbroken.


    "It''s all said, my fault. You guys continue to do things!" Lu Hang took a few steps forward and quickly put the things away, "I think I haven''t seen it!"


    Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    But as soon as Lu Hang walked out, an indescribable look appeared on everyone''s faces.


    what''s going on? Is it that Lu Ye likes men?


    Lu Hang went out with the things in his arms, and he was a little bit muttered in his heart, Lu Ye asked him to help collect the express in his own name, and he actually received something from Lu Bei!


    So the existence of the young lady Subei is fake?


    Lu Hang went in with a bunch of things, "Lord Lu, your things have arrived. I have a quick hand and opened the express by myself."


    "Let it go." Lu Heting said.


    In the past few days, the only courier he could receive in the name of Lu Hang was the thing he was drawn on the night he won the award.


    Being able to be drawn by Subei among the millions who voted is more important than the gift itself.


    Lu Heting opened the contents, there were so many things, except for Subei''s card��the one with the lip print she had given him privately, and this one was just a spare.


    There are also Lu Bei''s autographed photos and humanoid dolls, and a bunch of things similar to Lu Bei.


    Lu Heting frowned slightly and rummaged through it. It was the card that belonged to Subei.


    The rest are related to Lubei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Reactive

    Chapter 615


    Immediately, Lu Heting couldn''t help showing a faint smile when he thought of something.


    Subei must have done a lot of homework, and found out that only Lu Bei''s photos were posted on his Weibo. She thought that her favorite artist was Lu Bei, and it was incidental to vote for her, so she made a lot of preparations. Lu Bei''s things to himself.


    She takes everything seriously, treats her fans, and treats her with sincerity. The gifts given by the lottery are absolutely unambiguous.


    When Lu Hang saw Lu Heting''s petting smile, he was a little frightened. Lu Ye looked at a bunch of Lu Bei''s photos and showed this kind of suspicious...satisfied but helpless cherished smile?


    "Nothing for you, go and work." Lu Heting said casually, got up, picked up Lu Bei''s humanoid doll cherished, and placed it on the bookshelf, repeatedly finding the position and angle, and placing it in the most perfect way. When I stopped.


    Lu Hang exited while watching, bumping his head against the office door.


    Lu Heting glanced back at him displeased.


    Lu Hang quickly ran away in fright.


    What happened to his Lu Ye?


    ...


    Tang Yue met with Subei.


    In a high-end coffee shop, when she saw Subei, she took out a bank card and pushed it directly, "For you."


    "No merit is not rewarded, I don''t seem to have any business dealings with Xiao Tang recently?" Subei gently pushed Ka back.


    "Subey, you know now, you are my sister. It is a matter of course for my sister to take care of my sister, and this is what you deserve."


    Subei curled her lips and smiled, gracefully picked up the coffee, and said with a smile: "That''s not necessary."


    She knew too well that Tang Yue gave the money only to make up for the mistakes she almost made to herself, and also made her family feel that her sister looked like an older sister.


    Subei is not familiar with this kind of family fighting routine, but isn''t this a lesson for Su Huixian? If by this time, she still didn''t understand, wouldn''t she be rounded by Tang Yue long ago?


    "This is the family''s compensation for you. Subei, parents and I are not wrong about the things you lost back then. Accept the money and move back. Don''t worry about it anymore." Tang Yue''s tone was very strong, How could the eldest daughter of the Tang family, the only precious daughter of her parents, not being strong?


    Subei knew that she let herself move back, just because she was close, so that she could make small actions towards herself.


    Subei does not know Tang Yue, nor does she know how much kindness and malice the Tang family has towards him, but she feels the malice from Tang Yue very clearly... Although what Tang Yue said and what she did seemed to be They are all doing the same for her.


    "I know you are right, it has nothing to do with right or wrong. Just like I will not move back, and it has nothing to do with right or wrong. Tang Yue, please tell your family, I will not move back, I have my own life, right They... are really sorry." Subei''s apology was to the elders, not Tang Yue.


    What''s more, she now has her own small family, a husband and children who need her own protection.


    With Lu Heting''s occupation and work, how can she not be pricked by them when she returns to the Tang family? How much love can Dabao and Gungun get from them?


    She will not lose the interests of her small family just because she wants to get the love of her father and mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Made him panic

    Chapter 616 forced him to panic


    After speaking, Subei took out some money, pressed it under the coffee cup, and turned to leave.


    Even Tang Yue''s coffee, she would not drink it for nothing.


    This is her principle and her protection for herself and her small family.


    Tang Yue''s brows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, Subei was much tougher than she expected.


    This is obviously not in line with Tang Yue''s plan.


    She paid quickly and followed Subei, intending to see where she lived and who she was with. Shengtang arranged a special apartment for each artist, but Subei has always been arrogant. Did not live there.


    Could it be that there is a strong person behind Subei?


    Tang Yue followed Subei��s car all the way, until her car drove into a very ordinary community. The house in that community was no more than a few million sets. It was Tang Yue��s kind of daughter who could not. A number in the eye.


    Watching Subei''s car drove into the community, Tang Yue immediately followed.


    But as soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by a security guard��the entire property was under the banner of Lu Heting. They stayed here, although they also performed the duties of the entire property, but basically, they existed for the service of Subei.


    It is naturally impossible to enter a car with unknown traffic like Tang Yue.


    "What is stopping me for? I am a visiting guest!"


    "Excuse me, how many buildings and floors did you visit to visit the last name of the guest?" The security guard showed no mercy.


    "Subei!" Tang Yue only knew the name, but didn''t know where she lived.


    "So how many buildings and floors?" The security guard was very serious.


    "I''m telling you, I''m Subei''s friend. If you don''t let me in, I will complain to you, believe it or not!"


    "So how many buildings and floors are there?" The security guard was strictly like a robot, ignoring Tang Yue''s clamor at all, but repeating his own rules.


    Tang Yue didn''t expect that the ordinary community now has such strict security measures. She turned around angrily and left.


    Subei lives in this kind of community. Forgive her for not having any strong backing. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she would move to the villa early?


    ...


    Subei returned home and began to pack and salute.


    When Lu Heting returned home, he couldn''t help feeling tight when he saw that the girl had packed a large suitcase.


    Knowing that she would never move back to Tang''s house, would not leave him and Dabao, but knowing that Tang Yue had looked for her today, the fear of losing still made him panic.


    After Subei packed up, she turned around and ran into Lu Heting''s arms, shocked.


    "Wow, when did you come back? You scared me to death!" Subei clutched his pounding heart, and saw the man''s expression gloomy and his voice softened. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "I''m afraid you will leave." Lu Heting hugged her into his arms, and didn''t feel at ease until he felt her body temperature.


    Subei hugged his waist: "No, it''s only going to work abroad for ten days. How could I leave you and our lovely son?"


    "Ok."


    Subei laughed. This man is too insecure, right? She knew that it was her occupation and work that brought him pressure, and she apologized: "I will be back as soon as I finish my work. Also, taking Dabao with him is because Fengze is injured and he wants to see Dabao... ��"


    She is really sorry for Dabao''s point.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： You be more stable

    Chapter 617 You are more stable


    But Dabao and Fengze have a deep relationship, and Fengze is seriously injured, so Subei cannot selfishly stop them from meeting.


    Lu Heting understood and agreed with all these.


    But when I think about five years ago, she just disappeared in front of her eyes without saying goodbye, the kind of stunned, lingering.


    And Dabao, she chose to leave with Dabao...


    It was like he was the only one who brought him back to that time when she was completely invisible to her.


    "Then I will take you with you?" Subei said tentatively. The indelible depression on the man made her feel distressed.


    But I regret it after finishing talking. Lu Heting has already asked for quite a lot of leave for her. This time I went to Europe and it took ten days to go!


    Who knows, as soon as her voice fell, Lu Heting answered firmly: "Okay."


    The look was also loose, and the expression on his face was like the sun shone away from the haze, revealing brilliant.


    "..." Subei really had never seen a man whose face changed faster than a child.


    Almost 30 years old, Lu Heting, you should be more stable.


    Subei pushed the suitcase to him: "Then you go and pack it."


    "Okay." Lu Heting immediately went to clean up and salute, and his mood broadened.


    "You said that we are all gone now, what should we do? Leave him alone, I really can''t bear it." Subei couldn''t help feeling sad for a while when he thought of the lonely face.


    Lu Heting said, "He went back to the old house."


    Because Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu already wanted to roll, if Lu Heting didn''t send Fump, they might have to come to grab someone in person, so this time, he could only make arrangements like this.


    In fact, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu are equally eager to see Dabao, but they have never seen Dabao, so the feelings for Billowing are still deeper because of getting along with each other.


    Subei can only do this step. After all, Gungun is not her biological child. Even if she wants to take Gungun abroad and go out with him, Madam Lu can''t force her.


    ...


    Subei is going abroad this time and is going to four places to participate in interviews in the four major fashion weeks.


    The four most prestigious fashion weeks in the world are New York, Paris, London and Milan Fashion Weeks.


    February and March of each year are the autumn and winter fashion weeks, and September and October are the spring and summer fashion weeks.


    Subei did not participate in the interview of Spring/Summer Fashion Week because of his illness and misdiagnosis. Naturally, he will not give up the opportunity of Fall/Winter Fashion Week this time.


    The four major fashion weeks are global fashion and fashion icons. Every year there are major brands, fashion buyers, and stars of all levels who participate in the fashion week. This is the world''s top The fashion show place is also the highest level show place that every supermodel can get in the clothing category.


    So Subei attaches great importance to the improvement this opportunity can bring to himself.


    So for this interview, she prepared very well and went all out.


    Lu Heting and Dabao accompanied him this time, so in terms of the itinerary, she was not with Yue Ze and Xiaobai, nor did she want Dabao to be photographed and interfere with his normal life.


    In this interview of the four major fashion weeks, some famous domestic and foreign supermodels all dispatched to these four places together, and the media are also carrying out large-scale publicity and reports.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： The ability to smooth the hair

    Chapter 618 Shun Mao''s ability


    As soon as Su Bei and Lu Heting accompany Dabao into the transit in the US, Feng Feifei and Gu Xifeng arrived.


    Feng Feifei waited eagerly, staring at the entrance and exit without blinking.


    "My Dabao behaved!" As soon as Dabao''s familiar figure appeared, Feng Feifei flew over, and stretched out his hand to measure his height, "I have grown taller! Okay, Lu Heting has raised you well!"


    In this regard, Feng Feifei was fairly satisfied with Lu Heting.


    Subei asked, "Is the boss seriously injured? What is the situation?"


    "The same way!" Feng Feifei shrugged, obviously more interested in Dabao than Fengze, "I''ll take that Dabao."


    Subei suddenly felt reluctant. Although Dabao was running around in the hands of a group of them all day when she was busy at work, but that was different. At that time, she was still by their side, so it was not completely letting Dabao go. give them.


    Now that Dabao is going to leave him and stay with them for a while, it''s a foreign country, so I feel a little bit upset.


    "Su Xiaobei, it''s not the first time we take care of Dabao, An La An La." Feng Feifei wanted to hold Da Bao, but Da Bao avoided him.


    Subei squatted down and lowered his head to explain Dabao''s precautions.


    Dabao patted her shoulder lightly: "I will be with my godfather for a while, and I will be back soon. It''s okay, don''t worry."


    When he said this, Subei really had to let go. He had a deep relationship with Fengze since he was a child, but it was Fengze, otherwise Subei could stay with him for a few days.


    When Dabao, Feng Feifei and Gu Xifeng left, Subei reluctantly retracted his sight.


    Lu Heting was quite detailed about Dabao''s self-care ability: "Don''t worry, Dabao will take care of himself."


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Subei asked reluctantly.


    "Because when I was his age, I would take care of myself. He is your and my son, so he should do better than me."


    When comforting her, he praised her and his son by the way. This man''s ability to smooth hair is also top-notch.


    Subei held his hand: "Let''s go, I should go to prepare for the interview."


    After Su Bei, Yue Ze and Xiao Bai joined together, they started the non-stop interviews for the four major fashion weeks.


    In this interview, familiar faces were almost everywhere. People like Su Huixian and Hao Jiali were really everywhere.


    Every supermodel in country s is looking forward to improving their reputation in this kind of international super show.


    Ten days later, Subei had collected four invitation letters in his hands.


    In other words, she obtained all the qualifications for the four major fashion shows and won the grand slam of the fashion show.


    One month later, she was quite busy.


    And she is also the only one to win four shows in the country.


    There are other models from country s who have qualified for the stage, but at most it is only one game.


    The show that Jiali Hao got in Milan was the resource that Tang Yue got after hurriedly running forward and then, after having worn his tongue.


    If there is no Subei for comparison, this show by Hao Jiali is really very rare.


    Because Milan Fashion Week is the one with the highest gold content among the four major fashion weeks, it is also the first of the four major fashion weeks, and it is a rare opportunity to be here.


    But with Subei as a comparison, her drafts are not easy to write, and how to write them is just to increase Subei''s popularity and fame.


    Hao Jiali and Jian Ping were both very dissatisfied, thinking that Tang Yue hadn''t done everything seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： The history of Subei

    Chapter 619 Subei''s upper history inventory


    If Tang Yue knew that they thought this way, he would not have to vomit out blood.


    If you really have the ability, you should go to the interview yourself, like Subei, and use your ability and typhoon to conquer the judges. You don''t need to spend a little extra effort from the agent and the company to win the invitations of the four major fashion weeks.


    But Jiali Hao didn''t think so. She felt that all of this was because Tang Xinru had too much preference for Subei, which allowed Subei to completely override her.


    They first returned to China by Subei, and after returning, they directly contacted the people of Xingtian Entertainment and discussed the matter of quitting there immediately. Hao Jiali and Jian Ping were together.


    Although Hao Jiali is not as well-known as Subei, but she also has a certain reputation, and also won the invitation of Milan Fashion Week. Xingtian Entertainment is very optimistic about Hao Jiali.


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali met in private with Zhao Xingtian, the general manager of Xingtian Entertainment.


    Zhao Xingtian is about forty, not too old, and is very well maintained. He looks like he is in his early thirties. When he meets, he asks for three bottles of red wine, and said: "Drink a few glasses together, and after drinking, things will be easy ."


    In his eyes, there was a light that everyone knew well.


    Although knowing that he already has a wife and children, Jian Ping touched Hao Jiali''s arm and said, "Carrie, have a couple of drinks with Zhao. It is rare for Zhao to have this Yaxing."


    Although Jiali Hao was reluctant, seeing Subei stepping on her head step by step, and soon ascended to the position, she had no chance to gain a foothold in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and she felt uneasy in her heart.


    She is a bit older than Subey. Subey has taken the top ten models and can go on four big shows. If she can''t seize a better opportunity, then she really has to check for nothing. People.


    Who knows if Subei got up from sleep with some old man? Aren''t they still secretly spreading that there was an old man who helped Subei to rescue him before?


    What I have to deal with now, at least it seems that I am not that old, and the state of my whole person is very young, and I am not at a loss.


    Thinking of this, Jiali Hao picked up a full glass of red wine and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, then I respect you!"


    Zhao Xingtian clinked glasses with her, took her hand and touched her together.


    Seeing this, Jian Ping smiled and said, "I''ll see if the food is served, why is it so slow today."


    She retired, knowing that Hao Jiali and Zhao Xingtian''s affairs must be done.


    Xingtian Entertainment''s long-established model has now quit and went to the U.S. to do fashion business. There is no other model that can play.


    If Hao Jiali can be favored by Xingtian Entertainment, then she will become the first sister of Xingtian Entertainment.


    Defeating Subei is no problem.


    Over there, Jiali Hao just wanted to please Zhao Xingtian. Here, Jian Ping would not be idle, and secretly found the marketing account to publish a press release that was not good for Subei.


    "Subei''s upper-level history counts and can get invitations from the four major fashion weeks, all thanks to the support of the gold masters behind!"


    "Scramble for resources and work without planning. Why doesn''t Subei care at all? Just have an old man!"


    "I''m lazy and earn quick money, but I can still get good resources? Is it the power of capital or the blindness of selecting people?"


    Below these several drafts, I tried my best to prove that Subei did not have his own strength and did not care about his work. Most of the good resources were taken back by the excellent (old) Guan (male) department (person) behind him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Do things like a childs play

    Chapter 620: Doing things like a child''s play


    Even if they were to leave, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali couldn''t help stepping on Subei before leaving.


    In this way, it seems how rare and precious it is for Hao Jiali, how difficult it is for her to qualify for the stage of Milan Fashion Week.


    After the draft is sent, it will naturally arouse speculation and doubts.


    Those who support Subei feel that she should be able to get the four major fashion shows.


    "My Bei should really get such good resources. Who doesn''t love her long legs and her high strength?"


    "Nothing wrong, well deserved, it''s their honor to get Subei to go on the show during the four major fashion weeks."


    "Thank you for your help in promoting these marketing accounts. To be honest, we really don''t know that the low-key Subei has been qualified for the four major fashion shows without you. Thank you for your promotion!"


    "Hold Su Xiaobei away, don''t you make an appointment? Which time Su Xiaobei''s resources did not come out of his own hard work?"


    Those who oppose her naturally have opinions, plus Jian Ping also paid for the navy, so naturally they questioned.


    "That''s the truth, Subei''s recent resources are a bit too good, she hasn''t made her debut soon, can she really be so good?"


    "That is, doing things is like a child''s play. If you say you quit, you will quit, and you will come back when you come back, so that willfulness can still be selected. Are you brands not afraid that she will release your pigeons?"


    "I heard that the New Year cover of "Xiu Se" was originally Hao Jiali, but Subei grabbed it as soon as he came back. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, the mess behind this is really big."


    "Disgusting, old man or something, I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it, but Subei has to talk about it."


    At this moment, Subei, because he got the qualification for the four major fashion weeks, so there are still some things to do afterwards, and he still stays in the United States. Unlike Hao Jiali and others, they have already returned home quickly after knowing that there is no other hope.


    Therefore, the rumors on the domestic side were raging, but Subei did not care.


    After Yue Ze saw the news, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect anyone with ulterior motives to pour dirty water on her without waiting for Subei to return.


    Indeed, in this short span of less than a year, Subei''s growth rate is too fast and too shining, blocking the way of many people, and there must be many people who dislike Subei.


    Therefore, such news will continue to be disseminated at a very fast speed, because as long as it is her competitor, every time she spreads a little bit of such black material, it will give them more protection and benefit.


    Subei is calling Dabao at the moment: "Baby, we will go home soon. Are you ready? I will come to pick you up with Lu Heting."


    "Bei Bei, can I stay here for a few more days?"


    Subei hurriedly glanced at Lu Heting, she was very reluctant to stay outside with Dabao, but she didn''t know what Lu Heting thought.


    Dabao stayed with Fengze after all...


    When Lu Heting saw Subei''s expression, he knew what Dabao said.


    He condensed his eyes slightly, and understood the order of so many people in Dabao''s mind.


    For Dabao, his existence is still inferior to that man...


    It''s just that Subei is already by his side, will Dabao be far away?


    Lu Heting nodded to Subei and agreed to Dabao''s request, his stern brows relaxed slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Husband, they say you are old

    Chapter 621 Husband, they say you are old


    Subei whispered: "Okay, I agree with your dad. However, we have to make an appointment. At that time, you have to go home, okay?"


    "Good." Dabao agreed.


    Subei hung up the phone, feeling a little ashamed of Lu Heting. Although it was Dabao''s subjective opinion, it was also because of her current situation caused by what she had done.


    "Let''s go." Lu Heting didn''t say anything else, and took her hand easily.


    "Do you have nothing to say?" Subei followed his footsteps.


    Lu Heting paused slightly and looked down at her: "Say that I actually don''t want Dabao to stay? Or did he do something wrong? Dabao is right, that is his freedom. I am very pleased that he can have such a strong affection. .You were right at the beginning. There are so many friends who have been with you. When I think about it now, I will not be too worried about what you have experienced. These are the people you and Dabao care about. I have no right to talk about it. Three ways."


    Although, in the bottom of my heart, I have overturned the jealousy, but we still have to respect her previous choice and Dabao''s current choice.


    Subei walked to him a few steps and took his arm. His words were so reasonable and affectionate that she didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Heting reached out and rubbed her long chestnut hair: "Let''s go."


    You don''t have to go to pick up Dabao, you have to go home first.


    When I went back, I still hadn''t been with Yue Ze and Xiaobai.


    After getting on the plane, Subei saw that he had been hacked into carbon on the Internet.


    Finally, the four major results obtained from the hard interview were all accused of the old man''s credit.


    The New Year cover of "Xiu Se" was also grabbed because of the old man.


    Everything behind her is due to the presence of an old man.


    Subei took the cellphone and looked at Lu Heting grievously: "Husband, they say you are old."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to hold her hand and brought her to her position. This was a special VIP cabin, and each position was huge.


    "I''m not old, they don''t count." Lu Heting put a kiss on her lips.


    For a long time, he saw Subei''s hard work, but he was so obliterated in the outside world?


    He held it in the palm of his hand and was afraid of losing a girl, who they said was an incompetent girl who relied on an old man to dominate?


    This time, Lu Heting will never let the instigator go.


    Subeiwo continued to swipe his phone in Lu Heting''s arms, "It looks like it was done by Hao Jiali and Jian Ping. The results I have achieved during this period are the most direct threat to them. I have contacted Brother Yue and asked him to check it out. Who did it. If it''s Hao Jiali..."


    It turned out that the girl had thought of a place with him, and they were both checking the host behind the scenes.


    And this time, they won''t be well.


    Lu Heting took the phone out of her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t look at it, bad language hurts your eyes."


    "No, everything I read is to praise my comments and say good things about me." Subei looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Heting hugged her and put her face on his handsome face. The girl could think this way and be able to maintain a good attitude in such a complicated environment. He was both gratified and distressed.


    Knowing that Subei had returned from the United States, the reporter had surrounded the entire airport.


    Recently, she is the most popular model and the model with the most black material. Naturally, she will attract countless attention.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Are you worthy of your profession?

    Chapter 622 Are you worthy of your profession?


    The reporters were eager to take more photos to confirm their different conjectures.


    When he was about to get off the plane, Subei said to Lu Heting, "Let''s leave separately. I''ll go meet Brother Yue and Xiaobai first."


    After all, he is not a person in this circle. Subei does not want him to be involved. With so many reporters outside, she already has a lot of experience in dealing with it, but Lu Heting does not have to bear it.


    "I''m with you." Lu Heting was firm.


    When she was not in danger, he was willing to be the unknown man behind her, even if he could not have any name.


    But when she faced so many problems, he couldn''t do that, nor could he let go of her hand.


    "but����"


    "No, but together." Lu Heting finished speaking, put on a cap and a mask, and tied a scarf for her.


    In order not to cause trouble to Subei, he is completely dressing up as a bodyguard.


    When she needs a driver, he is the driver, and when she needs a bodyguard, he is the bodyguard.


    Well, although what she wants to do most is her husband.


    When Lu Heting came out hugging Subei, reporters from outside swarmed.


    Subei''s iconic height did not escape the reporter''s sensitive sight, and he rushed over vigorously.


    "Subey, I heard that your previous resources were only obtained by someone behind them. Is that true?"


    "You can get the resources of the four major fashion weeks this time. What do you think is the reason?"


    "Can you explain your personal issues that everyone cares about?"


    "Subey, here..."


    "Subey, look over here..."


    The crowd was so crowded that people couldn''t hear the reporter''s question clearly, but the words with malicious or gossip were still very harsh.


    Lu Heting guarded Subei, passed the crowded reporters, and walked out.


    The reporter didn''t let them go, and still chased them.


    At this moment, a row of luxury cars stopped outside. From the car, a spirited old man came down, followed by a row of bodyguards.


    A reporter spotted the old man and immediately cast his gaze here.


    Seeing this old man with extraordinary aura and with so many bodyguards, he saw that he was very rich, and someone immediately muttered, "Could this be the sponsor behind Subei?"


    "So upright, are you afraid of blinding everyone?"


    "Are those revelations true!"


    Someone was about to photograph the old man, but he was stopped by the bodyguard behind him.


    The old man walked straight in the direction of Subei.


    This caused a lot of discussion: "Gosh, shouldn''t this be true? This is too hot!"


    "It''s too direct, I can''t accept it!"


    "The image of Subei in my mind is completely disillusioned."


    Immediately someone recognized this as Mr. Tang from the Tang Group and whispered: "This is Mr. Tang, and Shengtang Entertainment is strictly his family''s property, so Subei is..."


    "Could it be the biggest boss in the company?"


    "What nonsense!" Elder Tang pointed to the nearest reporter and said sharply, "If you just talk about it without evidence, you are worthy of your profession? Is your job?"


    The reporter was scolded, stepped back, his face flushed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Is my granddaughter of Tang

    Chapter 623 is my granddaughter of someone Tang


    After all, other reporters didn''t want to offend a powerful elder in the circle, and stopped those inappropriate discussions.


    It''s just that this can''t stop their inner thoughts anyway.


    Elder Tang approached Subei and looked around.


    There are many doubts in everyone''s eyes.


    Subei didn''t expect that Elder Tang would come out to pick him up in person.


    This is how Elder Tang said to everyone: "Everyone knows that Subei is not from the Su family. The scandals that have appeared before have clarified this point. So now I want to tell everyone that Subei belongs to my Tang family. People, I��m Tang��s granddaughter!"


    When Mr. Tang said that, someone had already remembered something and said, "Oh, I remember. Many years ago, the Tang family had been looking for a lost little girl who was the youngest granddaughter of Mr. Tang. Could it be that Subei was lost? That little girl?"


    Some older reporters got the impression: "I also remembered that the editor who took me with me when I first entered the industry told me that the Tang family has never found this child, so have you found it now?"


    Someone immediately turned on the phone and said, "Look, look at the photos left by the Tang family and a photo taken out by the Su family before. The two little girls on it are really the same person!"


    Elder Tang waited until everyone found the evidence for himself, and then he said: "You are right. At the beginning, the granddaughter of my Tang family who was lost in our Tang family was Subei. Our Tang family has been looking for a daughter for 20 years. Child, it is Subei. The sky has eyes and finally let us find her. Therefore, I would like to ask the false rumors outside, how did they spread?"


    The reporters were all flushed, because the old man Tang was questioning was someone like them, and with a little scandal, he immediately fermented and made things worse, but he didn''t find any real evidence.


    Elder Tang said loudly, "Subei is my granddaughter. I only recently learned about it. It''s just that I haven''t recognized her home. I can tell everyone that the rumors about her are not true. Words! I can also tell everyone that Subei not only did not rely on other people to get resources, even me, she did not rely on it! Whether it is the four major fashion shows or other work content, she does it herself I won."


    The reporters all nodded secretly, they were still willing to believe what Elder Tang said so loudly.


    Since Subei is a member of the Tang family, why should he rely on his body to be in position?


    Now, let''s not say that the Tang family didn''t help her win the resources, even if it helped her win, then what? Is it wrong for other family members to fight for resources for their children?


    After knowing that Subei is a child of the Tang family, everyone seems to have an identity filter. When you look at Subei, how do you look like the eldest daughter-although she was also a proper eldest daughter before, but people��s colored vision is Very scary things, they all only believe in what they think, not the real existence.


    "What old man''s rumors, I hope this is the last time I heard it! As Subei''s grandfather, I don''t want to see anything unrelated to such words!" Old Tang is very upholding to Subei.


    The reporter immediately let go of a path and let them leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： No one’s success is for nothing

    Chapter 624 No one��s success is for nothing


    After the reporters became fully aware of the identities of Mr. Tang and Subei, they clarified for Subei in the news, proving that she had no unspoken rules, let alone a physical position.


    It''s just that Mr. Tang is not a member of the entertainment industry. According to the request of Mr. Tang''s special assistance, reporters cannot expose Mr. Tang''s identity at will.


    Therefore, not many people know that Subei is from the Tang family.


    On the Internet, Yue Ze and Lu Heting have compiled Subei��s videos during this period and put them on the Internet.


    When filming the cover issue of "Xiu Se", in the environment of ten to twenty degrees below zero, everyone was wrapped thickly. Subei spent ten minutes shooting in the snow alone and rolled in the snowdrift. For nearly ten minutes, there was a bright smile.


    When interviewing for the four major fashion weeks, she worked out at night, walked on stage, stepped on Heng Tian Gao, even if blisters were rubbed on her feet, she insisted on not saying a word.


    The fact that the interview was released can prove that Subei was fluent in English when chatting with the interviewer, how smoothly she communicated with each other, and how interesting and polite she was to respond to the tricky questions of the interviewer.


    Yue Ze wrote: ��Originally, these things are what Subei should do. We don��t need to let it go or reap sympathy. But no one��s success is in vain. I hope those who throw dirty water on Subei. , Take a look at all, when you are scolding Subei, how seriously she is taking her work."


    Seeing the photos of Subei rolling in a snowdrift in a thin skirt, fans were so distressed that they almost cried: "I didn''t expect that the beautiful photos we saw were all taken like this."


    "It''s really not easy. Why do you want to slander a girl who works so hard?"


    "Subei''s steps are good, so he was selected by the Big Four at the same time. If there are people behind and rich, he will be able to log in to the Big Four, and the Big Four would have been occupied by related households long ago? Is the market able to enter if you have money?"


    "Hug Subei, the black powder fades away!"


    The two-sided maintenance of reporters and fans allowed Subei to finally make a difference on the Internet.


    ...


    Subei and Lu Heting followed Old Man Tang and got into his car.


    Throughout the whole process, the reporter only regarded Lu Heting as a bodyguard, protecting Subei, because he couldn''t see his appearance and couldn''t know his true identity.


    But as soon as he got into the car, Old Tang''s precise gaze still noticed something different.


    He stared directly at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting whispered to Subei, "Okay, it''s all right."


    He had already figured out a way to deal with it, but Father Tang showed up to protect Subei himself, and Lu Heting would naturally not refuse.


    "Subei, come back to Tang''s house with me." Grandpa Tang felt sorry for what his granddaughter was experiencing now.


    "No, grandpa, thank you. I still want to go back to my residence first." Subei refused the old man''s retention.


    Elder Tang''s eyes gleamed on Lu Heting for a long time, then he retracted and sighed softly. Now he really has no right to ask Subei to follow him home.


    The entire Tang family owed Subei too much.


    The driver put Subei and Lu Heting down where they lived.


    Elder Tang glanced at this community, a community that was too ordinary and mediocre, really not suitable for Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Both break the contract

    Chapter 625


    He will take her away someday.


    As for the man next to her, Father Tang never felt that it was so difficult to see through a person, not because of his disguise, but because his temperament was too contradictory and too complicated with his identity, and made him lose too. An accurate judgment.


    He only hoped that the man next to Subei would not have any problems with his character.


    ...


    And just when Jian Ping and Hao Jiali were fighting with Zhao Xingtian, a document was placed on Zhao Xingtian''s desk.


    The above records in detail how hard Hao Jiali is. Compared with Subei, her level of diligence is indeed as much as 100 times. Sometimes, she even walks eight shows a day, even receives multiple endorsements, and participates in many dress rehearsals.


    However, there are at least six of the eight shows she has walked in. They are all micro-business and real estate opening shows. These shows, whether Shengtang Entertainment or other formal entertainment companies, are not allowed to be in business. Models in the rising period will participate, because many micro-businesses themselves do not have the qualifications, and the opening of real estate will obviously reduce the style of a model who can be on the world stage.


    Therefore, most of the jobs that Jian Ping and Hao Jiali took were not allowed by the company, and the money went into their own pockets.


    Because the country s is very large and there are many regions, and it is actually difficult to make big news for the activities in many small places. Jiali Hao is not a big hit, so what she and Jian Ping secretly did has never been promoted. Don found out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingtian started to shoot the case: "Asshole! With her private pockets, using the company''s resources to make extra money for her pocket, is this kind of artist out of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Although he also has his own assholes, he never wants to see his newly signed entertainers.


    The more this kind of man is, the more he has a double standard. He only hopes that his investment can get the greatest return, but he doesn''t want the money he makes out of his pocket.


    After Lu Heting collected these materials, he handed it over to Zhao Xingtian.


    On the other side, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali had just received an invitation letter from Milan Fashion Week and went to Tang Yue''s office.


    Tang Yue handed the new contract to Jian Ping and said, "Your renewal contract can be signed."


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, Jiali and I are not renewing our contract."


    "What?" Tang Yue stood up while patting the table, "Why? I worked so hard to win the Milan Fashion Week show for you. Are you both breaking contracts now?"


    "It��s not the resignation of Mr. Tang. Both of our contracts have expired. We just chose not to renew. How can it be called a breach of contract? Besides, Carrie went to the interview to win the Milan Fashion Week. Don''t you take the credit for Mr. Tang?" Jian Ping found her next home, so she felt confident.


    Moreover, once Milan Fashion Week gets the contract, it is basically finalized, and there will be no more changes, so she dares to do so.


    Jian Ping continued: "The resources left by Mr. Tang should be given to Subei! We don''t need it anymore."


    "Do you think I gave Subey all the resources? I gave Subey all of the four major fashion weeks? I suppress you for her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Ways to protect Subei

    Chapter 626 Ways to Protect Subei


    Tang Yue was really furious. It was obvious that she was constantly digging resources for the two of them from Subei''s side. In the end, she didn''t please the least, and was mistaken for the current situation.


    In fact, it was because she started talking too much, and asked Jian Ping and Hao Jiali to follow her and suppress Subei by herself.


    As a result, not only did Subei not be suppressed, but now she sang all the way, Jian Ping and Hao Jiali naturally thought she was not dedicated.


    It was impossible for her to explain to Jian Ping that she had done her best, but she had failed to achieve her goal. It was her incompetence.


    Jian Ping put the contract back: "Anyway, Mr. Tang, our fate has ended here, and Jiali and I will not renew this contract."


    Jian Ping and Hao Jiali left Tang Yue''s office.


    They went directly to Xingtian Entertainment.


    Today is the day they signed a contract with Zhao Xingtian. Logically, Zhao Xingtian should have settled the contract long ago, just waiting for them to sign.


    However, Zhao Xingtian didn''t see him behind closed doors, and other employees in the company didn''t have any good looks towards Jian Ping and Hao Jiali.


    As for the small models, they even showed contempt.


    Jian Ping panicked and immediately called Zhao Xingtian, but couldn''t get through at all.


    She glanced at Hao Jiali, Hao Jiali said, "Don''t worry, I will send him a WeChat first. We spoke well last night."


    "Then you contact first." Jian Ping said.


    Although Jiali Hao said that she should not worry, she was particularly flustered in her heart. Those words were only to comfort Jian Ping and to comfort herself.


    She sent a message to Zhao Xingtian.


    Zhao Xingtian responded directly: "Sorry, you should stay in Shengtang. Our company cannot afford a super model like you."


    "Mr. Zhao, you didn''t say that last night." Hao Jiali suddenly panicked. The reason why she and Jian Ping didn''t get the contract with Xingtian Entertainment, they broke their faces with Tang Yue, which was given to her when Zhao Xingtian was in bed. The promise was very serious and planned a bunch of pie for her.


    Now, Zhao Xingtian can''t even say it?


    "Hao Jiali, don''t you say that you like to support micro-business and real estate? We can''t afford to support such a model. You and Jian Ping should develop on their own. Let''s get together and get together." Zhao Xingtian is merciless.


    Then, Jiali Hao sent another message and found that she was also blacked out.


    Jian Ping was also a face of food, and the two wanted to cry without tears.


    They did go on a lot of shows that only wanted money but not fame. Quietly, Mimi made a lot of money behind the company, but how did these things come out?


    How did Zhao Xingtian know?


    What''s more, isn''t Subei also a show of fast money, why can she do it, but it can''t be them?


    They don''t know what it means, they want people to know it, unless they do nothing.


    They don''t even want to understand that even if Subei is a show of quick money, he never goes against the bottom line of himself and the company. It is a dignified job, rather than accepting any show and making any money.


    Now they can''t go back to the prosperous Tang Dynasty again, and there is no evidence, to sue Zhao Xingtian for breach of contract, Hao Jiali has sacrificed her body and everything, but in exchange for the current end.


    This is Lu Heting''s way of protecting Subei. No one can make things out of nothing and slander Subei''s reputation. Otherwise, he will only die ugly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： kill him

    Chapter 627 Kill him


    As the New Year''s Eve approached, Dabao stayed in America.


    Subei''s work came to an end, so he went to the orphanage and sent a lot of necessities and a lot of money.


    Because this is the orphanage where she lived for several years when she was a child, and it was also the place where she met Fengze and others.


    When she was abroad before, she would send back a sum of money from time to time.


    On the way out of the orphanage, she did not choose to drive. Instead, she walked out to relive the feeling of running on this trail as a child.


    As she walked, she felt someone behind her as if following her.


    Is it a reporter or a paparazzi?


    When Subei came to the orphanage, he had actually been remodeled, so no one would know him.


    She already has a lot of experience in getting rid of these people, so she quickened her pace and walked forward.


    However, the people behind also speeded up the pace. She was faster and the person was also faster, she slowed down, and the person slowed down.


    She glanced back, and the man behind, unkempt, ragged, with an open mouth, followed quickly, with something in his hand, as if he wanted to talk to her.


    Because after looking back, Subei slowed down a few steps and was chased by the man, who ran towards Subei.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed out, pressed that person on the ground and beat them, saying, "It''s him! I don''t learn well, he is always on this street, sneaky, chasing girls when I see them! My sister was chased by him too!"


    "My wife was chased by him too! Beat him to death!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    It turned out to be a wretched man who molested a passing woman. In that case, Subei decided to leave it alone. Fortunately, meeting this group of people, otherwise, it would be really scary.


    However, when Subei turned to leave, she found that the wretched man was holding something shiny in his hands, which seemed a bit familiar.


    She reached out and touched it, and found that her necklace was missing.


    She came to the orphanage after participating in the activity, so the necklace on her neck is something from the company. Although it is not very expensive, it will be troublesome if it is dropped, and Yue Ze has to help herself.


    Is it possible that the wretched man followed him, not to molest himself, but to return the necklace to himself?


    "Don''t fight for now!" Subei hurriedly stopped these people.


    These people are very heavy, and seeing that person is about to pass out.


    Those people said to Subei, "You have to be careful, little girl. It''s amazing to meet this kind of person."


    "Why don''t you call the police? If you fight like this, you will really kill people." Subei frowned.


    Those people said: "We have reported it too, but unfortunately this man''s crimes are always uncertain. It is not useless to report it. It comes out again every few days."


    "This kind of person can only be honest if he fights, and the law cannot restrain him."


    Listening to this, it seems that this person molested girls is not so sure?


    Seeing that people were almost beaten, they said to Subei: "You have to be careful. We are gone."


    Because they didn''t want to be punished, everyone broke up.


    The man still held up the necklace in his hand, desperately trying to hand it to Subei.


    Subei reached out and took it. It was his own necklace. So, these people really wronged him. He was here to give him the necklace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Hungry

    Chapter 628


    Seeing Subei took the necklace, a smile appeared on the man''s face, then his head fainted.


    "Hey!" Subei hurriedly reached out and probed his breath, and found that there was still a breath, he sighed, and quickly called the emergency number.


    At the hospital, Subei did not leave.


    This matter is also related to herself, she has to wait until the man wakes up.


    After a while, the nurse walked in with a basin and towel, and came out with muddy dirty water.


    After Subei went to pay the money, she saw several nurses gathered around, discussing something in a low voice, and some young nurses blushed, as if embarrassed.


    "So handsome."


    "Yes, I have never seen anything like this before."


    "Let me see. Really!"


    When they saw Subei coming, they broke up and went to work on their own affairs.


    Subei opened the door, almost thinking that he had gone to the wrong room. After quitting and looking at the house number, he realized that he had not gone wrong.


    But what about the dirty, bloody, and insignificant man just now? Gone!


    Instead, there was a handsome, shy, and fair-faced young man lying on the hospital bed, only looking at the scars on his face, he could barely determine that this was the man just now.


    It was as if the nurse brought in fairy water just now, and suddenly changed the man''s appearance.


    It turns out that those nurses were watching the handsome guy here just now.


    The doctor said to Subei: "Fortunately, the patients are all skin traumas, no bones and muscles are injured, just recuperate."


    "But why did he faint?"


    "Long-term malnutrition, it may be... hungry." The doctor raised his head and glanced at Subei. "So get him something to eat."


    This year, there are still people who are hungry.


    Subei really didn''t expect that people who weren''t knocked out would be starved out.


    She quickly went out to buy some food and came in, and the man woke up too.


    As soon as he woke up, he waved his hands at Subei, anxiously seeming to tell her something.


    "Do you mean the necklace?" Subei took out his necklace and held it in his palm. "You have already given it. I have got it before you fainted. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, he really calmed down, and then swallowed.


    Subei put all the food in front of him and said, "Eat."


    He seemed to hesitate for a while, but looking at Subei''s smiling eyes without any city government, the doubts in his heart dissipated again, took the food, and gobbled it up.


    Su Bei thought that he had misunderstood him and was quite guilty. He twisted the water and handed it to him. The man no longer had any hesitation. He drank it guts and coughed.


    "These are all yours, don''t panic." Subei soothed.


    She walked a little further, not to watch him eat, leaving him with enough dignity.


    When it was estimated that he was almost full, Subei came back, walked up to him, and said, "You have been chasing me to return the necklace to me, right?"


    The man nodded.


    "Then those who beat you say that you have been with their sister or wife or something, they should have misunderstood it? You shouldn''t do something like that."


    Subei had no evidence, just intuition. A man who was hungry like this, picked up her necklace, not to exchange it for food, but to send it to her at the risk of being beaten, showing that he is not a bad person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Im out of home, dont know where to go

    Chapter 629 I am out of home, don��t know where to go


    Although her necklace was matched by the company, it is not worth much, but it is okay to change a few delicious meals.


    The man was still stunned. Hearing Subei''s words, his eyes suddenly turned red, as if someone would finally trust him and understand him.


    When he got the food just now, he just showed a little gratitude.


    Only at this time, the fragility was revealed, and the bottom of his eyes was moist.


    He reached out to Subei.


    Subei didn''t understand what he meant, he waved his hands eagerly, trying to say something but couldn''t say it.


    Subei thought about her necklace, took it out again, and handed it to him. The necklace was knocked down because of the drop, so there were some problems in some places, and the place where the hook was worn was said to be worn out. This is the reason why the necklace fell. Subei has no reason to wear it again.


    After receiving the necklace, he quickly placed it on the side table, picked up some tools that could not be called tools, such as toothpicks in a fast food box, and quickly tinkered with it.


    Seeing that he seemed to want to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak, Su Bei remembered that he had experienced a brief period of aphasia.


    She didn��t know how many times she was sent to an orphanage. Su Xingfu was unable to make a sound for a long time when Su Xingfu took her back to Su��s house because of her father��s face and external discussions. , Unable to speak.


    At that time, the doctor diagnosed that the aphasia was caused by a psychological problem and needed to be nursed back to life.


    Su Xingfu didn''t have time to take care of Subei. Xu Zhiqin and Su Huixian hated her to the extreme. Almost no one cares about her in the entire Su family.


    It was precisely because of that time that Du Luo extended a hand to her and gave her warmth, so that she had an ignorant affection for him when she was in love.


    It was also an important reason why she firmly believed that Feijun would not marry.


    She thought, maybe the man in front of her has experienced something, so she can''t speak for the time being?


    While she was thinking about it, the man had already handed her the necklace again. Subei took a look and was surprised. He didn��t know how to fix the wear on the hook of the necklace, and there were some broken places. He also fixed it quickly.


    In front of him, there were no professional tools and objects at all. He just grabbed some useful things here casually and let her touch the broken necklace to restore it to new.


    Subei really didn''t know how he did it.


    This is really amazing!


    Thinking of this, Subei asked the nurse for paper and pen and put it on it, and said, "Do you know how to write? If you can, tell me where your family is. Let me contact them for you."


    "I chased those girls, not because I wanted to do bad things. I saw that their jewelry was damaged and was about to fall." He wrote this sentence on the paper without asking.


    It''s almost the same as Subei thought, but this man''s brain is also a bit too powerful, and he has been beaten so many times, just because of such a small reason.


    Immediately afterwards, he answered Subei��s question and wrote: "I am out of home and don''t know where to go."


    His handwriting is neat and beautiful, and he does not seem to have received education.


    However, since he said there is no home, I am afraid it is true.


    Besides, some people have a home, which is similar to not having a home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Subei is moving away?

    Chapter 630, Subei wants to move?


    "Then you live in the hospital first, the doctor said you still need to recuperate for two days." Subei said.


    The man was obviously panicked, trying to hold her at a loss, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand for fear of desecrating her.


    Suddenly, helplessness and panic appeared in his eyes like being abandoned.


    Subei has seen such a look too much. In the orphanage, almost every child has had such a look.


    Even Lin Yu and Gu Xifeng, who are now strong enough to protect themselves, would occasionally show such eyes when they were young.


    She soothed: "It''s okay, I will come over. Will help you too, you believe me, okay?"


    He put down his frustrated hands, but the look in his eyes lingered.


    Subei found the phone number of the property in his community, dialed it, and asked if there was a house in the community that could be rented.


    The man in front of him, apart from not being able to speak, seemed to have no problems, and if he had a brief aphasia, he would soon get better.


    He seems to have the ability to make a living on his own, but at this moment there is an urgent need for someone to help him.


    After receiving a call from Subei, the property didn''t dare to neglect at all, and asked, "Miss Su, are you renting a house?"


    "I rented it for a friend." Subei replied. She didn''t know where to rent a house for a while, so she could only ask about the property in the community.


    The person in the property department said: "Then you wait a moment, we need to check first, and if there is news, we will call you back."


    "Then bother you, even if it''s not in our community, it can be nearby. Please help me inquire."


    "Okay, okay. We will get back to you as soon as possible."


    After the property department hung up the phone, they hurriedly called and asked Lu Hang.


    Lu Hang did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported to Lu Heting.


    I was a little hesitant in my heart, the young lady wants to rent the house again, what is this going to do? Could it be that I had a quarrel with Lu Ye? Is this going to move out? Or is it rented to Master Lu?


    This is too noisy, right?


    After Lu Hang''s brain patched up, he reported the news tremblingly.


    Lu Heting was reading the documents, and when he heard Lu Hang''s words, a trace of doubt also emerged between his grim brows and eyes.


    Dabao and Gungun were absent for these two days. He finally moved to the master bedroom to live. With the privilege of the male owner, the quality of sleep was much higher in these two nights. Su Bei suddenly wanted to rent a house. ?


    "Okay, I see. You go out first, and three minutes later, I will give you an answer." Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows, is he not doing well enough, or is there something wrong?


    If Subei knew about his psychological activities, he would definitely protest. You have acted well enough, Lord Lu!


    No matter how good it is, I really can''t stand it!


    Lu Airlines had to go out suspiciously.


    Lu Heting still decided to call his girl to communicate.


    Subei received a call from Lu Heting, and yelled sweetly: "Husband!"


    This sound made Lu Heting''s heart melt, and his straight back couldn''t help but relax. The gentleness on his face quickly retreated and condensed, and said softly: "When I passed by the property department, I heard that you were looking for a house to rent?"


    "Wow, you are so well informed, I just told them within a few minutes."


    Lu Heting coughed slightly, "I have paid the property management fee, and they are quite familiar with me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Hurried

    Chapter 631


    "That''s right, I saved a person on the roadside today... I can''t say that I saved it, I''m quite ashamed." Subei said the matter again, "So I plan to help him rent a house and settle down first. He seems to be quite a big person, so I can��t get him to an orphanage."


    After listening to Subei''s story, Lu Heting nodded: "There should be a lot of houses in the community, so set up a set for him. Which hospital are you in, I will pick you up later."


    Lu Heting was worried that the strange man was beside Subei, it was not good for her safety.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first, and I have to wait for the property''s call." Subei said.


    "Well, pay attention to safety."


    Lu Heting called Lu Hang over and said, "For the vacant rooms in the community, just take a set and rent it to Subei. Don''t share the same building with us."


    Because he didn''t know what the purpose of that man was, he had to place him closer, but not too close.


    When Lu Hang heard this, he really wanted to rent a house for the young lady?


    Who will live? Is it the young lady or Lu Ye?


    This was pretty good. Lu Hang rushed out to find Lu Weijian. Lu Weijian was playing a game and he didn''t want to bother him at all.


    "Thrifty, hurried."


    "I am in a hurry too, have you seen it? I''m going to kill the opposite one!"


    Lu Hang said: "Lord Lu and Grandma are about to break up!"


    Lu Weijian threw the mouse away with a bang, "Huh? Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "I heard that the young lady was going to rent the house again, and Master Lu agreed without frowning, and also specifically explained that she should not rent the same building as the house where she currently lives! Do you think you are about to break up? What house to rent?"


    When Lu Weijian heard that this situation was really serious, this eldest brother finally stayed and flew with his sister-in-law, and would break up after a fight? His eldest brother is really wayward!


    "Do you know why the quarrel?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Hang shook his head. Although he had been with Lu Heting for a long time and knew about his various habits, there was only one thing that he could not figure out about his feelings-originally thought After thinking it through, I thought he was fine with the young grandma.


    But isn''t something wrong again?


    It seems like the last time Lu Ye received a lot of things from Lu Bei? Could it be that Lu Ye has already empathized? It''s just that, he dare not say.


    When Lu Weijian heard that it was fine, he quickly rolled up his sleeves and said, "Go, I''ll find my eldest brother to settle the account! It''s not enough to bully my sister-in-law!"


    Lu Hang gave him a thumbs up, great!


    When he passed by in a hurry, Lu Hang silently put the wax on him again in his heart, not knowing what kind of temper Lu Ye would lose?


    This kind of thing, his special help is really not able to bear, let the frugal and shao go to charge!


    Lu Heting was reading the document when he heard Lu Weijian knocking on the door hurriedly, and rushing in hurriedly, running to stand before him.


    Lu Heting glanced at him and continued to do his own things, how old he is, he couldn''t get rid of such anxious temperament.


    Lu Weijian came to find Lu Heting''s troubles for Subei with a full body of injustice.


    But after standing in front of the eldest brother, Miao stunned.


    Lu Heting''s imposing manner, everyone who has met can only dream about defeating him in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Dont say anything that shouldnt be said

    Chapter 632, what you shouldn��t say


    The person who really stood in front of Lu Heting felt his aura, and there was no one in a second.


    Lu Weijian organized the language and hesitated: "Brother, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    "No need to say anything that shouldn''t be said." Lu Heting already looked down at the file.


    This sentence made Lu Weijian flushed, and he felt that he was very responsible, so he still said: "Big brother, that, in fact, it is easier to reconcile between husbands and wives when they live together. Not all of them, the husband Quarrel between the heads and ends of the bed."


    "Huh?" Lu Heting finally looked up seriously from the documents and looked at Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian lay down on his desk and said seriously: "How can you quarrel with your sister-in-law, if you want to move out, or let her move out? It''s easy to lose her, OK? Treat girls, you Be patient! If she wants to move out, wouldn''t it be fine for you to bang on the wall or on the bed? Why do you have to move out?"


    Lu Heting folded his arms and watched his performance: "You are a single dog, where did you learn this?"


    "Cough cough cough cough..." Lu Weijian''s face flushed and he was confident, "I recently chased romance novels, and the overbearing presidents in them are like this!"


    It''s really good. Reading romance novels and learning love experience, can you become the next Bill Gates by reading business war novels?


    Lu Heting glanced at him, "So you came to see me?"


    "You are forbidden to bully your sister-in-law! My sister-in-law is so difficult. It was a misfortune to live as a child. It was hard to meet a wise and martial man like my elder brother, but he had a misfortune for five years. He was pregnant in October and gave birth to a child. Dabao, all the hardships are coming, who knows that I''ve been caught by a scumbag again... No, I quarreled with my elder brother and asked her to move out to live, a bit of bitter tears, until next year... My sister-in-law is really not easy. ..."


    Before Lu Weijian finished speaking, Lu Heting''s cell phone entered WeChat.


    Lu Weijian jumped up immediately, looking like he didn''t dare to see it, Lu Heting smoothly scratched the girl''s voice, and her voice briskly said: "My husband, the property is done, and I gave me a good set. House. Then when will you come to pick me up? The location address has already been sent to you.


    "It takes about fifteen minutes to drive. Wait for me a little longer." Lu Heting''s voice was gentle enough to drown people.


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    what''s the situation? Why is it different from what he thought? Shouldn''t it be after thousands of twists and turns of the plot that the scumbag can understand his ultimate intentions, to abuse his wife for a while, and chase his wife in the crematorium?


    Lu Heting said that in his own place, there is no such kind of plot. He only favors his wife.


    Lu Heting picked up his jacket and car key, closed the documents, and was about to pick up his wife.


    Lu Weijian looked dumbfounded, and an extra car key snapped in front of him.


    "For the sake of your loyalty to your sister-in-law, this car is for you." After Lu Heting finished speaking, he strode away, and the tall and handsome figure disappeared.


    Lu Weijian was holding the car keys with a look of ecstasy: "Is this this the car? Is it? Is it? I''m not dizzy? I have been around my eldest brother for three years, but my eldest brother didn''t let me touch the car. , Gave it to me now? Is it mine?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Too much brain supplement

    Chapter 633 Too much brain supplement


    Lu Hang tiptoed over, seeing Lu Weijian weeping with joy, confused.


    "Hahaha, Lu Hang, you simply don��t know, my elder brother gave me that car, which is the limited edition Maybach that has appeared in the movie "Fast Passion"! There are only three cars worldwide! My elder brother gave me one. Hahahahahaha!"


    Lu Hang reminded: "But aren''t you here to solve the relationship problem between Lu Ye and young grandma?"


    "They have a relationship problem with wool. Now you and I have gone, maybe they will still be in the car..." Lu Weijian hurriedly covered his mouth, "Hahaha, I mean that, my eldest brother wants to reward My loyalty to my sister-in-law gave me this car."


    I just said a word for my sister-in-law. The eldest brother is so generous in his actions. If it is for my sister-in-law, wouldn��t the eldest brother pay his life?


    Lu Hang was also stunned, so he was, too much of his brain? Sure enough, reading romantic novels with Jian Shao will easily stimulate associative thinking and make too much brain supplement!


    ...


    Lu Heting went to the address given by Subei and walked inside the hospital after parking.


    Subei was also running towards him.


    Behind her was a young man. When he saw Lu Heting suddenly, he was shocked by his aura and he paused a little.


    But seeing Subei still moving forward, so he continued to follow along, timidly, but firm.


    Subei ran up to Lu Heting and said embarrassedly, "Husband, this is Fengcheng. I said I would drive to pick him up and leave the hospital in two days, but he has to leave with me. I can''t help it."


    Just now, she chatted with Feng Cheng for a while. She knew his name and also learned that he is not only interested in sculptures, jewelry and other things, but also has great talents. It was just because of aphasia that he came out again. Some problems were pitted by my friends, so it was like the sky was falling, and I became a tramp.


    Lu Heting didn''t mind, as long as this person didn''t hurt Subei.


    Subei said to him: "Let''s get in the car and take you to a place to rest."


    Feng Cheng followed Lu Heting''s car and returned to the community where he lived with them.


    On the property side, a two-bedroom apartment of suitable size has been reserved for Subei, which is very suitable for housing.


    Moreover, it has already been cleaned up, and even the refrigerator is filled with food, sealed in, and can move in with bags as much as possible.


    Of course, he doesn''t have any bags, just a person with empty hands.


    But the property manager immediately said: "There are clothes and wardrobes. They are all brand new, which suits this gentleman."


    He received instructions from above and made arrangements as soon as possible. It can be said that as long as there are arrangements above, he can even stay and perform any service according to the requirements of the seal.


    Subei is very satisfied with the current property services.


    "You can live here in the future." Subei said, leaving some money and mobile phone for him. "Wait for a few more days of rest. The doctor said that your current wound should not touch water for the time being, and it is not suitable for work and activities. ."


    Feng Cheng knew that Subei was leaving, and his eyes immediately showed dismay.


    But taking a look at Lu Heting standing next to her, his reason also understood that Subei had saved him, but it was impossible to take care of him all the time.


    Everything depends on him to cheer himself up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： I never want to fight with you

    Chapter 634 I will never bear to quarrel with you


    Subei and Lu Heting returned to their residence. She took out the necklace and told him about the Feng Cheng: "Look, you can completely repair my necklace with just some tools you have at your disposal. It is really very good. I am able to support myself by this kind of craftsmanship in the future, and there is definitely no problem at all."


    "That''s the best." Lu Heting nodded.


    After returning home, Subei immediately took off his shoes, lay on the sofa, and sighed softly. It feels good to be home, it feels good to have your own home, and it feels good to feel as you please.


    Lu Heting picked her up and looked at her delicate and well-behaved face seriously.


    Subei chuckled out, "Is there something on my face?"


    "Today, you are looking for an apartment to rent, and the young man thought we had a quarrel. I think I will never be willing to fight with you." Lu Heting thought about this possibility seriously.


    He would never allow the things in the novels Lu Weijian said to happen and make her feel wronged.


    Subei��s small face is hidden in her thick seaweed-like hair, which looks more white and compact. "I can''t guarantee it, but I will try my best not. If you have anything, just talk about it, okay?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting enjoys the current, ordinary feeling of getting along with husband and wife, like having a long time of understanding, knowing each other''s thoughts and understanding each other''s efforts.


    Subei held Lu Heting''s face and looked at him seriously: "Husband, I really miss Dabao."


    "So just look at me?" Lu Heting clasped her head pretendingly.


    "Who makes you two look so alike. But at this time, I still think... it''s more important to kiss you." Subei finished speaking and kissed his cold and soft lips.


    After kissing, she ran away, and Lu Heting hugged her back and held her back, "Where is such a good thing, I will leave after taking advantage of me?"


    "Who told you not to allow Aunt Chen to come over, and to make me cook dinner myself. I won''t run, what are you eating?" Subei also pretended to complain softly.


    When Dabao and Gungun were not there, Lu Heting directly asked Aunt Chen to pause to do the housework, so as not to destroy their two-person world, Subei had to cook by himself.


    "Then I will let her come now?" Lu Heting nodded the tip of her nose, his voice was actually dull.


    "No." Subei held the hand he wanted to call, why didn''t she cherish the rare time two people spend alone together now?


    She had put all her thoughts on Dabao and Gungun before, with only two sons in her heart, completely neglecting this husband who is dedicated to her own good.


    Feelings are mutual, why doesn''t Subei understand his contribution? It''s just that it was not unwilling, but not dare.


    Now that the time and place are right, it is time for her to fulfill her obligations as a wife, in all aspects.


    Lu Heting kissed her and said in a low voice, "I will accompany you to cook for a while."


    I just don''t know how long it will be after a while.


    ...


    Three days later, Subei received Feng Cheng''s WeChat, asking her to accompany him to the place where he lived before and bring back something.


    He had a place to live before? Subei also found it magical, didn''t he even have trouble filling his stomach?


    Of course, Lu Heting was not worried that Subei would follow the man alone to an unknown place, so he went with her by himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Out of sight out of mind

    Chapter 635


    After arriving at the place where Feng Cheng lived before, Subei knew that this could not be called a residence.


    This street, in a very remote place in Kyoto, cannot even be called a street. Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it a slum. There are littering everywhere, and the flies are flying all over the sky in winter, and there is basically no place to go.


    People who appear occasionally have numb expressions and dull eyes.


    A house can''t be called a house at all, but it''s just some sheds that you put up at hand, with various styles and shapes.


    If you haven''t been here in person, it''s really hard to imagine a big city with such a place.


    Feng Cheng opened a door and entered the shed where he was.


    There was no light inside. Lu Heting protected Subei with one hand, and turned on the flashlight on his phone with the other.


    When the light filled the room, he and Subei looked at each other, and both saw a little surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Because the house is full of various exquisite ceramics. Subei once participated in an exhibition show in a museum. How does she feel that these things are more exquisite than those on the show? How can it be?


    Are these all true?


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and touched it. He is relatively good at these. The collection is rich and expensive, which can be regarded as some research.


    The things in front of him made him unable to judge whether it was a genuine or a fake for a while.


    "Feng Cheng, where did all these things come from? What''s the matter?" Subei was full of questions, "Do you want to bring all these things back?"


    Feng Cheng shook his head, picked up a beautiful blue and white porcelain object, and smashed it to the ground.


    "Hey! Feng Cheng, don''t be violent, you can use this thing to arrange flower arrangements at home!" Subei looked distressed. It is because the workmanship of these things is too delicate, even when looking at it under the dim light. It is also thrilling.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity to just smash it in vain.


    However, Feng Cheng only glanced at her apologetically, and then began to smash these things.


    Subei can see clearly that he not only smashed porcelain, but also emeralds, various jewels and some exquisite classical furniture.


    So how many good things are hidden here?


    Lu Heting grabbed Subei and shook his head at her, beckoning her not to worry.


    These things are sealed, and it is his freedom to deal with them, even if they are all true, he will smash them all.


    Only Subei feels so distressed. If these are true, then it is considered to be a treasure of human culture.


    She really can''t see it.


    So, Subei walked out, not seeing and not bothering.


    Lu Heting also walked out with her, no longer watching Feng Cheng smash things, just let him.


    I only heard a crisp sound of ping-pong-pong-pong objects coming out of the shed. The people around had become accustomed to it. It seemed that there was nothing outside to attract their attention. foot.


    "I don''t know when I can finish it?" Subei touched his face and thought.


    As he was thinking, Feng Cheng had already stepped out, his face was sickly pale and bloodless, as if smashing those things, for him, it was a huge effort.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： The **** of blood

    Chapter 636: The Bond of Blood


    After getting into the car with Lu Heting and Subei, Feng Cheng buried his head in his palm, as if he couldn''t relieve himself completely, his body was covered by a bleak cloud.


    He said he came to take things, but when he left, his hands were empty and he didn''t take anything.


    Subei did not ask. Everyone has their own experiences and secrets. If he feels appropriate, he will choose to tell them.


    After returning, Feng Cheng never said anything.


    But when Subei and Lu Heting entered the house, he sent a long message:


    "In the past, the master took me and my brother to learn a lot of jewelry and porcelain. We can even make fake jewelry and porcelain, but the master taught us that these things are fake, and you must never take them. When used as a real thing, it can be viewed as a handicraft, but it must not be used as a fake.


    However, after the master passed away, the senior brother brought these fake things into the market, and even falsified, completed his original accumulation, let him enter the hall, step into the high hall, and become the master of jewelry and porcelain. And those things we had at the beginning were all used by him.


    The things that were smashed just now were the things that the master took us to make at the time. Although they are exquisite, nothing is true. What use is there for these things to be kept? However, the world just believes in those exquisite fakes, and refuses to believe in the simple authentic ones. I don''t know if it is my sorrow or everyone''s sorrow. So those fake ones, let it pass away. "


    Seeing this, Subei understood what the pain in his heart was.


    No wonder he smashed so many things.


    I don''t know, who is the master who is fooling the world?


    Presumably, after Feng Cheng stepped out, he would say this answer.


    Subei took out the necklace that had been repaired by Feng Cheng and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be very delicate. After the bumps were repaired, there was no problem with the naked eye.


    With the ability of Feng Cheng, he can go better and farther.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the most important festival in country s, the Spring Festival at the end of the year. This is the most important day in country s and the family reunion.


    Dabao stayed in a foreign country to accompany Fengze.


    And Gungun also lived in the old house, with the old man and the old lady.


    Subei received a call from Father Tang.


    "Subei, come back once during the Spring Festival, okay?" Old Tang''s voice was eagerly hopeful.


    After getting acquainted with Subei, he did obey Subei''s will. He didn''t come to disturb her or interfere with her work, and he gave her the utmost respect.


    Subei really couldn''t refuse his kindness: "Then I will find a time to come back."


    "I''ll give you a time and let the driver come and pick you up at that time. When the time comes, the whole family will be there, and we will take this opportunity to let everyone see you." Old man Tang was very happy to hear that she was coming back.


    Subei hung up, but he was a little nervous.


    For the Tang family, it was probably because of the existence of Tang Yue, she could hardly imagine how much warmth there was...


    "Go on, at least, Grandpa treats you, it''s pretty good." Lu Heting encouraged her to go home.


    This is the **** of blood, and it is also a problem that she has to face by herself, others cannot do it for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： The relationship is too far

    Chapter 637 is too far apart


    Subei held Lu Heting''s palm, generous and powerful, with such warmth, if she could choose, she would rather stay with him.


    Lu Heting held her hand backhand, placed it to his lips, and kissed gently.


    ...


    Shengtang Entertainment.


    Tang Xinru smiled and told Subei: "That day also happened to be Grandpa''s birthday. Grandpa is very happy to be back. He has already invited a lot of guests. So I will help you push the work of those days and give it to you. Leave some time."


    "I don''t know what Grandpa always likes?" Subei asked.


    "Grandpa, when he is old, he likes to write and write. He cultivates his self-cultivation. There are a lot of calligraphy works in his family." Tang Xinru said sincerely, "but what special good calligraphy works can we find? It��s fine to do your best."


    Subei knew it.


    After finishing her work that day, she went straight to a calligraphy shop.


    Now this year, it is not easy to find a pure store that can provide high-quality calligraphy works.


    Subei also followed her memory. She had been here before, and she was able to find a lot of genuine boutiques here.


    Before she arrived, two guests had already arrived in the shop.


    These two guests happened to be Su Huixian and Liao Xintong.


    The two of them couldn''t understand Subei, so they fought fiercely together.


    Although Su Huixian''s reputation is not very good now, she holds the title of a junior daughter, but can''t hold the Su and Du family rich. After this matter, Du Luo will not give up. Even though the wind evaluation is bad, Su Huixian has not hurt much. Muscles and bones.


    The Liao family is only a rising star in the market, and it still depends on the Lu Group to make a fortune, so the two sides don''t dislike it very much, and each brought friends to watch calligraphy here.


    "Huixian, what kind of friend are you using to give this to someone?" Liao Xintong asked.


    "An elder, so I want to buy a better one, knowing that you have research on it, so if you drag you out to buy it, it won''t delay your time?"


    A simple sentence would compliment Liao Xintong just right.


    Liao Xintong smiled and said: "If you ask me, you are asking the right person. I come to this store often and I will definitely help you choose a good one."


    However, Su Huixian never mentioned who to give it to.


    She is embarrassed to mention it, because this time she intends to give this gift to Father Tang of the Tang Group.


    Neither she nor Du Luo has much to do with the Tang family, and she herself had never climbed to the top of the Tang entertainment.


    However, the uncle Duluo''s family who had been away from home a few years earlier had not heard from the family, and now he came back. Unexpectedly, this uncle has developed and has business contacts with the Tang Group.


    This time, Father Tang celebrated his birthday, and he heard that he would recognize a granddaughter again and entertain many guests.


    Du Luo also thanked the uncle for being invited and able to follow along.


    Su Huixian will naturally not let go of such an opportunity. She also wants to climb this high branch of Shengtang Entertainment.


    Although Shengtang Entertainment is actually not much larger than Qianyu Entertainment where Su Huixian is located, the Tang Group is a veteran giant, and the Du family and Su family are even worse than them. Naturally, it is worth Su Huixian''s visit. It took this thought.


    However, because her relationship with Mr. Tang was too far away, she was afraid of making Liao Xintong a joke in private, so she said vaguely that she was an elder, without specifying who it was.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Just pick and choose

    Chapter 638 Just pick and choose


    Of course, Liao Xintong didn''t ask any more, but walked in with Su Huixian.


    The guys in the shop, wearing coarse cloth gowns, are different from the waiters in other shops who wear extremely modern clothes. Everything in the shop looks antique and very vigorous.


    Liao Xintong was also a frequent visitor here in order to please Mr. Lu, so several buddies followed her and introduced her with all their heart.


    Although Liao Xintong did not dare to mention her relationship with Lu Heting and Gungun to the outside world, it was a fact that she and Mr. Lu had entered this shop together.


    Everyone greeted her carefully.


    Today the man in charge looked extremely enthusiastic and smiled: "Oh, Miss Liao, are you here? Hurry up and serve some of you, please take a seat inside!"


    Su Huixian took Qiu Minxuan and Zhong Xiu, and Liao Xintong also took a friend, but they all followed behind.


    However, everyone received a warm reception.


    The man in charge smiled and said, "I don''t know what wind is blowing that brought you to our place. Today is really brilliant."


    After finishing speaking, I personally served hot tea from the other guys and offered them to Su Huixian and Liao Xintong: "You two use tea first, don''t worry, take your time to enjoy it."


    The other guys also brought hot tea to Qiu Minxuan and others.


    Liao Xintong��s vanity was greatly satisfied, while drinking tea with Su Huixian, while briefly introducing her to the shop, she was very familiar.


    The two men drank tea gracefully, not in a hurry, and seemed to come here to taste tea instead of looking at calligraphy works.


    "My friend, I want to send a calligraphy to an elderly person to celebrate his high birthday. I don''t know, if there is anything to recommend." Liao Xintong drank for a while before putting down the tea cup, and slowly asked Tao.


    "You can ask the right person. Ms. Liao often comes to know that we have good things here, whether it is ancient or modern, authentic or special copy of a master, here we have everything. As long as you speak, this Everything is guaranteed to you, just pick and choose."


    Liao Xintong smiled and said: "There are so many authentic works of these ancient things. The authentic works have either gone to museums or have long been collected by experts. Let''s take a look at modern masters."


    "Miss Liao is a real connoisseur. Those authentic works are indeed extinct. But this modern master''s work is really there. Let��s just say that the master��s autumn evening show was held in Singapore last time. That��s really now The most famous master is not only a good handwriting, but the auctioned works are also worth tens of millions, which is truly recognized.


    Her recent works, a small one, cost hundreds of thousands.


    There are also several contemporary masters in our store. Ms. Liao is here. We are definitely recommending the most worth buying. The discount is also calculated according to the highest level of VIP in our store. "


    Liao Xintong was so complimented that she was completely at ease, and what she wanted to enjoy was this moment.


    Su Huixian looked at Liao Xintong twice. The Liao family is just an ordinary wealthy family that has only been around for a few years. But when Liao Xintong comes and goes, how can he be treated like that old-fashioned rich?


    She was not easy to ask Liao Xintong, she was just a guess in her heart, but it was obvious that Liao Xintong was not a person who backed on some gold master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： The more you live, the more exciting

    Chapter 639


    Su Huixian is really strange.


    Of course, the Liao family grew out of the Lu family. Although Lu Heting didn''t have the slightest affection for the Liao family, he still didn''t hinder him, and Mr. Lu and the others still felt miserable.


    For a person like Mr. Lu, a little bit between his fingers is enough for the rise of a big family.


    However, the Liao family didn''t dare to show it to the outside world. Even if Liao Xintong''s heart to show off was about to jump out and jumped to her throat, she had to hold it back. Otherwise, she didn''t know how terrifying the disgust from Lu Heting would be.


    She didn''t even dare to let Lu Heting hear the slightest bit of negative news from the Liao family, fearing that the Liao family would never get it in the next second.


    The officer in charge brought a bunch of things and asked Liao Xintong and Su Huixian to choose them.


    Su Huixian looked at this and then at that, it was really hard to decide.


    She looked at Qiu Minxuan, and Qiu Minxuan said hurriedly: "Ms. Liao is a real expert, and Huixian also understands well. Like me, I can only look at lively people. I really look good at everything, but I don''t know how to choose. "


    Zhong Xiu also said: "Yes, Ms. Liao has a deep research on this, and Sister Huixian often practices calligraphy. She knows these calligraphers very well. I am a vulgar person. I don''t even know what characters are written on it. I don��t know, they all look good."


    Su Huixian said: "Miss Liao, why don''t you choose for me? You are the most outstanding person here. We all believe that your choice will not be wrong."


    Liao Xintong was about to choose, a clear and beautiful figure appeared outside the door, and Subei''s outstanding smiling face appeared in front of everyone.


    She was wearing a white down jacket and a pair of black knee-high boots. She was dressed very simply, but her temperament was very refined. Her long chestnut hair was even more charming, and her eyes were extremely innocent.


    This kind of temperament, which is purely inconsistent with amorous feelings, happened to be just right for every point in her.


    As soon as Su Huixian saw her appear, her palms couldn''t help being squeezed. All of her embarrassment now was brought by Subei! If it weren''t for her, the person who will be on the stage of the four major fashion weeks will be herself, and the negative news will not be placed alongside her own name!


    As for Subei, the more he lived, the more exciting and the more beautiful he was.


    Liao Xintong also had a holiday with Subei. Her optimistic model, Sun Man, was kicked out by Subei himself and was embarrassed by Subei before being knocked out by the rich second generation Mai Shanheng.


    Seeing Subei, Liao Xintong''s face was not pretty.


    The person in charge is the one who can observe the words and colors the most. Seeing that Liao Xintong and Su Huixian do not like Subei, I expected that Subei is probably not the popular person here.


    What''s more, those who can buy calligraphy and painting here are all wealthy daughters. These works are only used by them for social interaction. They are like the luxury bags carried by the ladies and ladies. They are all status symbols. Are they real? Do you like the brushwork of those words, or the workmanship of those bags?


    For example, now Liao Xintong and Su Huixian, the bags in their hands are each well-known luxury brands worth hundreds of thousands.


    As for Subei, he just carried a bag casually, which seemed to be only a few dozen dollars.


    Because she has always been casual, buying clothes and supplies, not based on price, but based on the principle of suitable and comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Cold attitude

    Chapter 640 is cold


    Therefore, compared with Liao Xintong and Su Huixian, Subei was not enough in the eyes of the person in charge.


    Liao Xintong lifted his chin and smiled: "Go entertain the guest. Let''s take a look at these calligraphy works for ourselves. If we have any fancy, we will ask you for advice."


    The person in charge understood that this was to let him send Subei first, and then help them choose.


    There is obviously something in the way with Subei here.


    The officer in charge stepped forward and smiled and said, "This lady, what do you want to see? We have everything in this store. Which work do you want to see? Or what do you want, I will introduce you Introduction."


    Even if she wants to send her out, but looking at her beauty like this, maybe she can get money out of her body. It''s also necessary to send her back and make money, so the person in charge is not to send Subei casually.


    "You don''t need a specific masterpiece, it''s pleasing to the eye." Subei said flatly.


    "Yeah, what is your psychological price? I can recommend one or two for you. For example, here, you can see that these works are basically tens of millions, and the middle side is from two million to five hundred. Ten thousand are not waiting, here, it is less than one million. And here, there are thousands of tens of thousands." The staff in charge said casually, only introducing the price, not the work at all.


    He didn''t believe that Subei could understand any works, even Liao Xintong only knew some fur, let alone Subei?


    Subei has some understanding of calligraphy, and she looks at it casually.


    She quickly realized that those so-called works of millions and tens of millions were just fooling the arty and rich people, saying that they were authentic works in ancient times or something, but where can they be lost? Why did you come to this place?


    Most of the real good things, even if the fish slipped through the net, will be put away by the boss, and they will not be displayed at will.


    To be able to find some well-known boutiques here, you have to buy them carefully, you need some insight.


    Therefore, she quickly passed over those works that were so expensive that they didn''t have much real value, and turned to look for those thousands of calligraphy piles.


    Gifts to grandpa don��t need to be expensive, but since grandpa knows how to do it, then even if you have to choose, you must also choose the real boutique, even if the person who writes is not famous.


    The man in charge saw that she had nothing to do with her, and that attitude immediately became a lot colder, and said, "Then you can just watch it."


    Subei didn''t mind, and looked at those works that were not carefully placed.


    Some works are generally framed, but it does not necessarily mean that the works are of no value. Maybe they are just people who write and are not well-known for the time being.


    Subei was watching, and a young man came in.


    He wore the traditional dress of the moon white with the front collar, but it was an improved style, so it looked modern and expensive of the ancient nobility, but a pair of cloth shoes and coarse cloth pants made him look the same as Subei In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just ordinary people, and they do not seem to be consumers who can afford the high-value works in this store.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Dont watch the rest

    The rest of Chapter 641 is not worth reading


    After the young man walked in, it was only because of the extravagant face that attracted the attention of Liao Xintong and Su Huixian, but after their eyes glanced at his clothes, they showed a slight contempt. He quickly retracted his sight and stopped paying attention to him.


    He went straight past the high-priced works and walked towards the position where Subei stood.


    Among the pile of calligraphy, Subei was suddenly attracted by a pair of characters, and hurriedly reached out and picked it up carefully. It happened that the young man also reached out to take it.


    But Subei had already got it first, and smiled apologetically to him: "Sorry, I like this picture quite a bit, forgive me for not being able to cut love."


    "You just happened to see it, why did you like it at first glance?" The young man was not upset, but was a little curious.


    "Although the author of this character is someone I don''t know, and I don''t know whether he is a master or a newcomer, but the font is quite vigorous and expensive. It makes people feel good at first sight. I believe that people are like their own words, and their words are like their own. And you look at this writing, free and easy, and it should be written by a person with a free and easy heart. I hope that those who receive this writing can also maintain Young and free and easy mentality." Subei pointed to this picture, one by one.


    In his clear eyes, the young man smiled unconsciously, and nodded in agreement: "Then you should be a gift to the elders."


    "Well, here is a poem wishing a longevity, which is naturally a gift to the elders. It is a rare character that suits my mind and the mood I want. It''s only regret that this character is not signed and the handwriting is slightly green. Shibu, I don''t know which master''s early works." Subei whispered.


    It��s no wonder that this calligraphy work will be placed among the piles of works, and it��s not even hung up. The person in charge who wants to come here is not a person who knows calligraphy very well. It��s better to treat the works, all of them are treated according to some nihility on the surface, and there is no professional quality to do things.


    The young man took a serious look at Subei and smiled: "It is a rare piece of work. It is an honor to meet someone like you who can appreciate it."


    Subei thought that he had also taken a fancy to this calligraphy work, but he took it away first, and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. What kind of gift do you want to choose? Maybe I can help you refer to it. ."


    "Do you know calligraphy well?"


    "I don''t dare to understand, but I have written some when I was bored, copied a lot, so I can understand a little bit. But I think your vision is not bad, so I don''t necessarily need my help for reference." Su Bei put away the work.


    The young man nodded and smiled: "You have taken away what I like, so don''t look at the rest."


    "Then I will pay." Subei smiled at him, then turned and left.


    Subei put this work in front of the person in charge, and said, "Thank you for helping me find out what the price of this painting is."


    The clerk took a look, flipped through his own book, and his tone was a bit lazy: "Well, you can take it for eight thousand."


    Subei did not expect that the price of this piece was so low.


    It''s rare that I can see it, but I was so underestimated by the store.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： I dont dare to think

    Chapter 642 Gao Jian is afraid


    But Subei didn''t say much, just said: "Help me wrap it up, by the way, help me re-mount it."


    "There is an additional charge for mounting."


    "Yes." Subei saw that the frame of the original work was indeed a bit shabby, and it was really inconvenient to give it away.


    The person in charge gave her the price of the mounting: "Look, you can choose the price of the mounting. There are hundreds of thousands."


    Subei asked in detail what are the differences in mounting materials and methods at different prices, and then chose a mounting material that cost 10,000 yuan.


    It��s not because of the price, but because she feels that the character really needs to be framed before it can be better preserved. If such a character is not properly framed, it will cause problems such as yellowing. It��s a waste of the writer��s painstaking effort and talent.


    Seeing this, Qiu Minxuan couldn''t help covering her mouth with a smile: "This is really rare. A word bought for a few thousand dollars costs 10,000 yuan for mounting. It can be seen that some people really don''t understand it. This gift is not packaging. , But something inside."


    Zhong Xiu also smiled and said: "What do you know, it is the same as advertising products, how the products are not important, the important thing is that they must be packaged beautifully, so that people can feel good at first sight and satisfy those who send The vanity of gifts and gift recipients."


    "That''s true. So what''s the meaning of such a gift, it''s just vanity." Qiu Minxuan smiled.


    Su Huixian said: "Sister Min, Zhong Xiu, just say a few words."


    She has always been like this, let them say everything, let them say a few words, what is the point?


    "This lady, it will take some time for the frame to be installed. Why don''t you leave first, or go for a stroll, and come back later?"


    Subei shook his head: "I want to stay here and wait."


    Although this character is not well-known, but he didn''t want to have anything wrong in the middle, so Subei planned to stay here and wait until it was mounted.


    The person in charge is a little embarrassed. He wants to get rid of Subei, but Subei has to sit here for a few hours. How can this be good?


    Liao Xintong said: "Hand in hand, if the guests want to stay, please stay. It doesn''t matter, you should help us introduce the works here."


    Because Subei bought something, the person in charge couldn''t send her directly, so he said: "Then please just have tea here and wait a while, and the framer will take care of it for you immediately."


    Subei sat down.


    The young man nodded to Subei and left.


    He was not satisfied with everything he saw in the store today. It turned out that when his young boss was not in the store, the staff in charge was like that, and the staff in charge hired with high salaries were just It''s just a superficial, unprofessional work, but a set of service models in other industries, such as perfunctory VIPs and courtesy of the rich.


    Seeing that Subei��s side was almost done, the officer in charge quickly returned to Su Huixian and Liao Xintong, and said, "The things here are all good things. I don''t know which character Ms. Liao fancyed? I believe it. Miss Liao��s vision and my commentary are all superfluous. I also want to hear Miss Liao��s advice!"


    Liao Xintong smiled and said, "I don''t dare to see it, but this 800,000 piece, I think it is beautifully handwritten, and it meets Miss Su''s requirements."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： She really has a face too

    Chapter 643 She really has a face too


    Su Huixian didn''t understand, but arty, and said: "Ms. Liao is indeed a good idea. I think this one is well written and has a bit of momentum in it. I heard that it is the most famous calligrapher in the country, Qiu Wan''s recent work? "


    "Yes, the two ladies have a good vision. This is the recent work of the Autumn Evening. If it is presented as a gift, it will be famous and very suitable. And this one is a new arrival in our store. It is very meticulously preserved, and the entire text is clean and translucent, and it is very face-conscious." The person in charge smiled flatly.


    "Well then, you go and help us frame it first."


    "This is framed. According to Ms. Liao''s identity and the vvvip identity in our shop, this picture is discounted to 400,000 yuan."


    Su Huixian didn''t expect that Liao Xintong''s status was so good that she immediately discounted 400,000 yuan, a full half discount. This is not only a problem of discount, but also a problem of face.


    Presumably, when you take this character to the Tang family to celebrate Father Tang''s birthday, you will receive countless praise, right?


    Su Huixian said hurriedly: "Ms. Liao, thank you so much. Without your help, where would I go to buy such a tasteful work? Where would I go to choose such a great gift?"


    "It''s all trivial." Liao Xintong smiled as if he didn''t care.


    Su Huixian felt that it was necessary to have a good relationship with Liao Xintong. She smiled and handed Liao Xintong a card of a luxury brand bag. The card can be deducted from 200,000 yuan, so she can get a new bag.


    Liao Xintong declined a few words, but accepted it. There was a relationship, and she didn''t think it was wrong.


    Glancing at this card, she also knew roughly what could be exchanged, and she was not guilty in accepting it. After all, what she helped Su Huixian saved was twice as much.


    When the two people reached this deal, it seemed that they had reached some tacit agreement, and the names became affectionate. One began to call "Tongtong" and the other called "Huixian", like a biological sister.


    It happened that Subei was still waiting there, reading the calligraphy-related magazines in the store while drinking tea, and looked at it seriously.


    Zhong Xiu couldn''t help but snorted, "It''s really arty. I don''t know why Subei bought this character for?"


    Elder Tang went to the airport to pick up Subei in person and admitted that Subei was a child of the Tang family. It was only spread among reporters, and there was no widespread publicity outside.


    So even Su Huixian and others didn''t know that she was the little princess now in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the person who Elder Tang eagerly looked forward to returning home.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that she bought this handwriting as a gift to her own grandfather, so her heart is the most important, not the apparent price and vain reputation.


    Qiu Minxuan followed: "I think it was given to Grandpa Tang. After all, Subei is an artist in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. This time, Grandpa Tang''s longevity must be a big deal. If you want to go one step further, you must be eager to participate."


    As a model, Zhong Xiu couldn''t go to that kind of occasion, but Subei was able to go. Naturally, he was not convinced, and said: "The old man will not necessarily invite her, she really has a face."


    Su Huixian didn''t expect Subei to be so good at socializing now, and even dared to go to the birthday banquet of Mr. Tang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Take your tatters and go ashamed

    Chapter 644 Take your tattered, go ashamed


    Su Huixian kindly said, "Subei, if you are going to the elderly��s birthday banquet, it��s unavoidable that you can��t handle it with such a word. It��s better to change something better. Ms. Liao is here and can help you. Point and give pointers so that you won��t be embarrassed on the scene with such an anonymous pair of characters."


    When Subei heard Su Huixian calling her name, she raised her head and looked at her blankly: "What did you say?"


    Su Huixian bit her lip angrily, daring to feel what she said just now, Subei took everything she said just now and didn''t hear her at all?


    Qiu Minxuan said in an interface: "Huixian is to advise you, if you want to give a gift, choose a good one, but don''t be looked down upon then."


    Su Bei glanced at Qiu Minxuan, did not speak, and continued to read the magazine. A Su Huixian''s attendant, still expecting Subei''s personal response?


    Sorry, she couldn''t even quarrel with Subei.


    Seeing that Subei was so rude, Qiu Minxuan was furious, Su Huixian reached out her hand to stop her, and said to Subei: "If you go to a birthday banquet for the elderly with status and status, you will come up with a pair that does not match his status or status. Isn��t this a humiliation to him?"


    She didn��t kindly remind Subey, she just wanted to be quick, and she knew that the more she said so, the more Subey would insist on her own opinions, so let Subey stick with it and go further on the wrong path. , She will cry harder then.


    Subei lazily put down the magazine and said to Su Huixian: "Elderly people with status and status, of course, know that gifts are just for their hearts, not necessarily for comparison. The more wise, the more they understand this, no Those who understand don��t have to understand."


    With this, she almost pointed to her nose and said that Su Huixian was an idiot without status.


    "Then take your tatters and go to the scene to be ashamed." Qiu Minxuan helped Su Huixian say what she wanted to say that was inconvenient to say.


    "You didn''t step on your tail ashamed, did you? What are you doing in such a hurry? The emperor is really not anxious for the eunuchs." Subei said lazily.


    Qiu Minxuan''s face flushed.


    Liao Xintong eased the relationship and said: "Forget it, everyone doesn''t need to argue about this little matter. Why don''t we pay the bill first."


    At this time, a small-scale chaos had begun in the store. It turned out that after the young man left, he called the head of the head office and asked him to immediately arrange people to clean up the problems in the store. And the various situations in which the person in charge exists.


    At this moment, the head of the head office, Qiao, has personally come to the store to deal with the questions raised by the young boss just now on the phone.


    When Liao Xintong and Su Huixian went to pay the bill, it was Chief Qiao who received him personally, and said without being humble or polite: "800,000, may I pay by card or cash?"


    "Of course it''s a credit card." Su Huixian said, "Hey, that''s wrong, didn''t it mean that there is a discount of 400,000 yuan? Why is it based on the original price?"


    "Sorry, our discount is for vvvip customers, and the rest of the customers don''t have such a discount."


    Su Huixian didn��t care when he saw that he didn��t know herself. She smiled and said, ��Ms. Liao Xintong who came with me is a super VIP customer in the store, so the person in charge just said that she would give us this discount. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Defaulted to her noble status

    Chapter 645 defaults to her noble status


    She pulled Liao Xintong to her side and said, "Look, Miss Liao is here."


    Liao Xintong raised his chin and looked at Qiao Zhangshi. His face was a bit strange, but seeing the palm of the man bending over behind him with a respectful look, Liao Xintong also knew that his status might not be low, so There was no trouble, just looking at him arrogantly.


    Chief Qiao said businessly: "Sorry, there is no name of this super VIP customer in our system, so this discount cannot be given."


    Liao Xintong''s face collapsed all of a sudden. Frankly speaking, four hundred thousand is not very important, but it is very important that this face is lost.


    She has long been used to such compliments and face, and suddenly told her that she is not a super VIP customer?


    The guy in charge looked a little evasive, and she said to him: "Hand in hand, you can explain, why am I not a super VIP customer? The management of your store is really messy."


    The person in charge was really panicked, but he had to explain: "Customers in our store generally have to spend up to 50 million, or have more than ten years of consumption time, before they can become super VIP customers. Normally Way, it��s not possible."


    "Nonsense! I used to pay according to super VIP customers, why is it not now?"


    "Before it was because of you...because you came with that big man, so we..." The person in charge saw that Liao Xintong and Mr. Lu had come once, so he acquiesced in her noble status and treated her every time. Compliments are added.


    But in fact, the last time Grandpa Lu just came over to take a look. It happened to meet Liao Xintong. She insisted on staying with her. Grandpa Lu did not refuse. It just so happened that Grandpa Lu was recognized at the time, which led everyone to treat Liao Xintong Also a little more respectful.


    But in fact, Liao Xintong only came to buy a few words to give away, and each time he didn''t spend much, he didn''t qualify as a super VIP in this store.


    The words of the person in charge undoubtedly hit Liao Xintong''s face, making her questioning just now seem to have lost its foundation.


    Of course she wanted to get involved with Old Man Lu, but how could she resort to verbal remarks like this? How could you tell these people on the spot? Her noble identity can only be revealed inadvertently, allowing people to guess at will, but it can''t be too confirmed.


    After all, she is now in a very dangerous position...


    Chief Qiao said: "So before, you also settled for this ordinary guest according to Super VIP?"


    The person in charge bowed his head, obviously tacitly acquiescing.


    Head Qiao couldn''t help but get annoyed, so how did the head man fill the shortfall with the discounted and underpaid money? Has the store''s business operations become such a mess?


    And what are these arrogant Liao Xintong and Su Huixian?


    Calligraphy and painting shops are vigorous, and are fundamentally different from those of jewelry shops and luggage shops.


    The guys in the store should do the same. They are not selling goods, selling as much as possible, or maintaining these relationships as a chain of interest for regular consumption. More often, they are responsible for living for these. It is the responsibility of spiritual words to find their most suitable owner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： She has to swell these peoples faces

    Chapter 646 She has to swell these people''s faces


    Liao Xintong was also annoyed: "Looking at what you mean, not only are we unable to get discounts this time, but the previous discounts have to be repaid to you? How can you do this business? Is the shop bullying?"


    In the presence of Su Huixian and Subei, she really doesn''t need this face!


    Mr. Qiao bowed slightly: "Of course, you don''t need to make up for the previous discount. It is our own employees who are negligent. But this time I am very sorry. There is really no way to give you a discount."


    Liao Xintong really wanted to take the Lu Group out of the man''s face. What identity is she? It is the little aunt of the little prince of the Lu family!


    Even if he hasn''t married Lu Heting yet, he is an upright relative of the Lu Group! I really don''t bring such a bully!


    But after all, she held it back. The origin of the little prince was really disgraceful. The Lu family didn''t want to say it, and the Liao family didn''t dare to say it!


    One day, she will come out and swollen these people''s faces!


    When Su Huixian saw this, she said sensibly: "Tongtong, forget it, this matter is not your fault, I will give it at the original price."


    Of course it hurts a bit. The main reason is that I just gave Liao Xintong a 200,000 baggage card. Now that the discount is gone, it is impossible for Su Huixian to get Liao Xintong''s card back.


    Su Huixian reluctantly paid the money and said, "Tongtong, let''s go."


    Liao Xintong didn''t have the face to stay too long, so she could only follow her and walk out quickly!


    And Subei, who has been reading her magazine, didn''t care much about these things.


    The man in charge was trembling. He gave Liao Xintong several large discounts before. So speaking of this, he should pay for the money?


    He did more than just such a thing.


    Head Qiao said to him: "Your business is an internal affair, and there will naturally be arrangements at that time. But from now on, you have been suspended. Apart from being investigated, other matters have nothing to do with you."


    "Joe, I know I was wrong..."


    Head Qiao didn''t bother to listen anymore, but walked towards Subei.


    "Miss, this is the new tea in the store this year." Zhang Zhang stepped forward and placed a bowl of good tea in front of her, replacing the bowl of aged bitter tea she had just gotten full of tea stems. .


    "Thank you." Subei raised her eyes and smiled softly, everything warmed up throughout the winter.


    Head Qiao hurriedly lowered his head: "If there is a need for me, Miss speak as soon as possible."


    "Okay, thanks a lot." Subei smiled.


    Zhang Qiao no longer talked much, but stepped aside. The atmosphere at this moment is the atmosphere that this kind of calligraphy and painting shop should have. A cup of tea braves the faint fragrance of the nose and lingers.


    The young girl sat quietly on the old-fashioned pear wood chair, looking calmly and quietly flipping through the professional calligraphy and painting magazine in her hand, with gentle eyebrows, so that the whole shop was suddenly attributed to its proper temperament.


    Palm Qiao couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed secretly. He didn''t expect that a girl in such a modern dress would sit here, and it would have the effect of an advertisement. When she sat here, if she put on another dress, it would be a lively and lively advertisement. .


    After a while, the things Subey asked for was mounted, and Zhang Qiao took it from the master mounter. He was taken aback when he saw the words on it, but he didn''t say much, but sent it to Subei''s hands.


    "The work you want." Zhang Shi reached out his hand and handed it respectfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Knowledgeable

    Chapter 647


    After taking it, Subei gathered his clothes, thanked him and turned and left.


    Head Qiao couldn''t help but look out a few more times.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    People in the entire country of s have suspended their work, welcoming the annual reunion with their families.


    Only the people in the entertainment industry, activities and jobs, have become extraordinarily large, several times more than usual.


    Subei also had a few more activities.


    In the old house of the Lu family, the old-fashioned courtyard villa was refurbished and hung red lanterns to welcome the arrival of this festive day.


    Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Lu Weijian, and Billowing were all beamingly waiting for Lu Heting to return home.


    Actually, Gungun originally planned to spend this holiday with Little Cute and Dabao, but Little Cute Beibei called and said that she was a bit busy, and Dabao was not there, so there was no way to accompany him, he Just lowered the requirements.


    He can understand that Little Cute Beibei is going to work for her ideals, so as long as we can see them after the festival.


    While waiting, the butler hurried in and said with a smile: "Miss Liao is here."


    "Invite her to come in." Elder Lu said.


    Liao Xintong came in, dressed in wind and snow, and dressed beamingly, the kind of elder''s favorite dress, generous and decent, without losing the grace of a lady.


    The housekeeper took a lot of the gifts she brought with the servant and followed her behind.


    The look that Gungun was originally looking at, when he saw her coming, he couldn''t help but change, the person he least wanted to see appeared!


    Lu Weijian''s expression has also become lazy, really boring, it is better to go back to his den to play games.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Go on, call someone."


    He pursed his thin lips, his face was faint, and he screamed, not very happy.


    Liao Xintong said hurriedly: "Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Auntie, did I come too abruptly? I really shouldn''t have come on a day like this, but I really miss Billow, and I want to visit some old people. So please forgive my recklessness..."


    "Why shouldn''t it be? I don''t pay attention to these things a long time ago. Besides, you are a billowing little aunt, why do you say such things?" Madam Lu said, holding her hand.


    On such days, Subei refused to show up and was busy going to the show, without even giving an explanation. Naturally, Mrs. Lu had an opinion.


    She shouldn''t have done that job, and for that job, Lu Heting''s heart was also taken away, making Gungun a person who was wronged. In Mrs. Lu''s heart, just looking at Gungun''s little face made her feel bad. Up.


    Elder Lu and Elder Lu did not say anything about it, but they really had this in their hearts. In this way, it seemed that Liao Xintong was more decent, gentle, knowledgeable, and virtuous.


    Madam Lu said to Lu Weijian: "Go, call your brother and see when he will come back."


    Lu Weijian reluctantly picked up the phone and was about to make a call, when the housekeeper''s joyous voice came from outside: "Young Master is back! Young Master is back! Young Master, please come in soon!"


    The whole family breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and some luckily waited. Subei and Dabao came back together, and the family came to this festival in a reunion.


    Of course, the most important thing is Dabao, and Subei is second.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Butler, see off

    Chapter 648 Steward, send off guests


    When Lu Heting stepped on his long legs and walked in, everyone''s ardent eyes were staring at him and behind him.


    He walked in with the coldness wrapped around his body, causing the people present to tense their nerves involuntarily. He did not see Subei and Dabao in his eyes, but he was empty, and the elders suddenly became a little unhappy.


    This kind of day was just that he came back alone. Even though Lu Heting had explained to them earlier, what was the cause, the elders were inevitably unhappy and felt that this was Subei��s "credit."


    Kuokun ran towards Lu Heting, was snatched into his arms by him, and picked it up with one hand.


    The father and son did not speak, but there was a silent intimacy.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t talk about her son in front of Liao Xintong, let alone talk about Subei and Dabao. She just smiled and said, "He Ting is back? Sit down and eat! It happened that Xintong was there."


    Only then did Lu Heting notice that there was an extra person in the family who shouldn''t belong here. He was standing there dignifiedly and looked a little cowardly, making his eyes narrow.


    How could she come here today like this?


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were suddenly stained with an unusually indifferent resistance, and his thin lips were slightly pressed into a straight line.


    "Housekeeper, let''s have dinner." Madam Lu looked like she hadn''t seen her son.


    Lu Heting didn''t even take off his jacket, and said, "It seems it is not convenient to treat guests at home on a day like today?"


    "This is not a guest..." Madam Lu wanted to speak for Liao Xintong.


    Liao Xintong had already spoken very sensibly: "Master Lu, I just came to see the elders and Kuan Kun, and sent some New Year gifts to show my heart. I didn''t want to stay too much. I won''t bother and come visit another day."


    She is retreating to advance, hoping to make her elders and even Lu Heting consider her attitude and stay a little bit.


    But she had calculated so much in her mind, but Lu Heting didn''t think so. His true meaning was literally, and he would never play anything with Liao Xintong.


    "Steward, see off!" Lu Heting said coldly.


    Liao Xintong was stunned. I really didn''t expect Lu Heting to be so unkind. It was snowy, she was here, and she was wronged and asked for completeness, but in exchange for his direct sentence...


    Her eyes were full of sadness and tolerance, but it was a pity that Lu Heting didn''t look at her more at all. Her pretentious emotions were in vain.


    "Happy New Year, everyone. Goodbye." Liao Xintong still said sensibly and decently.


    Mrs. Lu wanted to keep someone, but she knew that it was really inappropriate, and she didn''t want to be frustrated with her son in such days, so she could only watch Liao Xintong leave.


    Lu Heting took off his coat and handed it to the housekeeper.


    Without waiting for the elders to speak, Lu Heting said, "I already told my grandparents and mother a few days ago that Subei will be busy these days. That''s her job, and I can''t get out of it, so I will greet you all for her. , Just eat."


    "What about Dabao?" Old Man Lu asked angrily.


    "Dabao needs to go to Subei''s relatives." Lu Heting nodded and said.


    Lu Weijian was so blocked that he couldn''t get up at all. Lu Weijian said with help: "That''s right, my sister-in-law didn''t jump out of the rock. She also has family members. It is not unreasonable for our Dabao to follow. Grandpa, you Take a sip of soup, come here. Don��t we still have a lot of steaming here?"


    "Grandpa, you have soup." Gungun said obediently.


    Seeing Gungun''s smart and sensible appearance, Master Lu couldn''t survive this anger, and said to Gungun kindly: "Goodbye, grandpa drink it."


    The whole family is eating now.


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu was still upset, Lu Weijian whispered: "According to me, it is right that my sister-in-law did not come back. It is only when I see Liao Xintong that I will be angry. Some people don��t know what it means. They run into other people��s homes at this time. Come. My eldest brother didn''t leave, it''s interesting enough."


    Madam Lu was so angry that he was about to knock him. He hurriedly picked up a chopstick and put it in Madam Lu''s bowl: "You eat food! Eat food!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： You will always be my beloved girl

    Chapter 649 You will always be my beloved girl


    Although Lu Weijian was not Mrs. Lu''s birth, she was also the one who brought her up. She also called her a mother, and she couldn''t help it with this son.


    The atmosphere on the dining table was a bit dull, but fortunately, there was rolling in today, and the whole compound was rejuvenated and there were laughter.


    At this time, Subei was still busy working.


    This event was arranged a long time ago. It is a brand''s landing event. It is taking advantage of this universal celebration day to open in the country of S, so naturally she is busy.


    When they were almost busy, she and the staff were able to find time to drink some water and eat a little bit in the background.


    It is the day when the family laughs, everyone also depends on each other to support this workload.


    By the time all this is finished, it is almost early in the morning.


    Yue Ze had already given Xiaobai a holiday, so this time he personally accompanied Subei to the event.


    After he was busy, he drove the car over and said, "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    "No, you go back and accompany Sister Lu." Subeiyang raised his car key, "Besides, I still have a husband to pick it up."


    Yue Ze helped his glasses, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    He is indeed with Lu Shan, and it is just a recent thing. This is his first New Year with Lu Shan, and Lu Shan has a big belly and is not easy to move.


    He never told Subey about this, and he didn''t expect Subey to see through it at a glance.


    "Happy New Year!" Subei shouted at him.


    "So are you." Yue Ze drove away.


    Subei went to the parking lot to get his car while calling Lu Heting. When he first arrived, he heard his phone ringing in the car.


    Subera opened the door, and Lu Heting was already in the car. It was in the early hours of the morning, and he had just arrived, and there was still a chill on his clothes.


    Lu Heting looked at her with a smile: "I''m talking about calling you. This is for you."


    He took Subei and put something in her palm.


    Subei''s palm warmed, holding the hot thing, and said in surprise: "Wow, baked sweet potatoes! This is hard to buy, especially today, everyone should be home."


    "Try to see if it is sweet or not."


    Subei took a big bite, "It''s so sweet. Give you a bite!"


    The two were in the car, sharing the roasted sweet potatoes before Lu Heting drove out.


    Tonight, there will be electronic fireworks in the entire Kyoto, blooming in the sky, illuminating the entire Kyoto with bright lights, a prosperous and prosperous scene.


    Lu Heting drove the car very slowly, and Subei could see the beautiful scenery outside through the skylight and window.


    There are not many people on the road. At such a leisurely moment, two people get along together, which is the best time.


    She was lying on the window, and the fireworks in her eyes bloomed with it.


    The radio in the car is playing the song of the anchor��s choice, and the male singer��s voice faintly comes: "You will always be my beloved girl\May God guide you on a smooth road\May destiny let you meet kindness People \\may the distant sunshine and bright lights illuminate every piece of the future sky for you..."


    Subei listened fascinated, and suddenly remembered that she had said to Lu Heting at the beginning, don��t say bad things about me, if you want to say good things about me, Lu Heting seriously and reverently said to her, "May God guide you a smooth road." These words.


    But Subei only now knows that before this remark, the most important thing is the phrase "You will always be my beloved girl".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Bring some bad rules into the door

    Chapter 650 brings some not-so-good rules into the door


    It was the words that Lu Heting hadn''t spoken out, but it was deeply stamped on his heart.


    Subei hadn''t heard this song before, so I didn''t know this sentence, but now I heard it suddenly, and I realized how deep and passionate he had said to him.


    She didn''t understand at that time, thinking that it was no different if he really married anyone...


    Subei dropped his gaze back on Lu Heting''s face. Amidst the extinguishing of the fireworks, his cold facial features were particularly three-dimensional, and his eyes were also exceptionally deep. The appearance of opening unhurriedly, his abstinence was fatal. Attractive.


    Perceiving the girl''s sight, he turned his head to look at her.


    Subei whispered: "Lu Heting, you can find a place to park."


    "Yeah." Don''t ask why, don''t ask what she is going to do, because it is her request that he can do everything.


    The car steadily stopped on the tree-shaded trail, and Subei unfastened his seat belt and plunged into his arms.


    Lu Heting hugged the girl steadily.


    Subei whispered a word in his ear, Lu Heting''s Adam''s apple slid, and a strong dark desire suddenly enveloped in his eyes.


    He kissed the girl��s lips...


    Everything is in this night tonight, everything is in this without words.


    ...


    Two days later, it was the day when Subei was going to visit Tang''s house.


    Elder Tang specifically chose this day, just because he didn''t want Subei to come on the New Year''s Day, being too formal and formal. Choosing today would be more peaceful.


    Because Father Tang moved his birthday to today, so many guests came that day.


    The Tang family is the home of veteran rich people, and most of the guests who come and go are distinguished.


    Some relatives of the Tang family are talking in a low voice: "I heard that the old man is so happy this time that he found the granddaughter who went missing in the past. Today I brought it back to show everyone insight.


    "I have heard some rumors, but I don''t know who this kid is."


    "I heard that he is a fairly famous person, but I didn''t guess who it was. After all, the Tang family is also a big family. I don''t know if they have done DNA verification?"


    "I don''t know, there is no inside story. However, I don''t know if the children who are living outside have broken school outside and brought some bad rules into the door? This Tang family has a deep and strict family style. If it really breaks down outside, Don''t cause any ugly things to the Tang family then."


    "That''s it."


    Tang Yue was holding a red wine glass, and she couldn''t help smiling when she heard these comments.


    What kind of family is the Tang family, how can Subei stay? She would be crushed by these gossips when she came back.


    If her parents insisted on letting Subei come back, and grandpa rushed to find Subei to support her, how could she have a chance to come back?


    She was thinking, Su Huixian came over and said to her: "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Miss Su?" Tang Yue didn''t expect Su Huixian to come here.


    Su Huixian''s reputation is not very good now. Tang Yue does not remember that she gave her invitations, nor does she remember the friendship between the Tang family and the Su family.


    Su Huixian saw her doubts and said with a smile: "The uncle of my fiance''s family has some business dealings with the Tang family. This time I was invited by the uncle. Du Luo and I came to participate in the birthday banquet of the father. It was really annoying."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： District artists come to participate

    Chapter 651 District artists come to participate


    Tang Yue snorted softly.


    However, the visitor is a guest, and she didn''t need to show her face, so she smiled and said: "That''s really welcome. Miss Su is welcome. You can treat this as your own home."


    "Thank you Miss Tang." Su Huixian saw that Tang Yue was not very enthusiastic, so she returned to Du Luo with excuses.


    Today, it was mainly Du Luo and her, as well as Du Luo''s uncle, aunt and cousin who appeared for tonight''s banquet.


    Du Luo and she are not the main guests, so there is no need to go around to say hello. After only chatting with the host for a while, Du Luo also returned and stood beside Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian asked softly: "It is said that Elder Tang will recognize a granddaughter tonight, and I don''t know who it is? Did you hear any noise over there?"


    Du Luo shook his head: "No. But no matter who it is, it is the family affair of the Tang family. We can just welcome when the time comes. Things that have nothing to do with us don''t need to worry about so much."


    "That''s the truth. But if you know who it is, you can be more prepared."


    The so-called more preparation means to make friends earlier.


    But Du Luo is a man and doesn''t like to gossip about these things, otherwise, he can inquire more.


    Su Huixian didn''t dare to ask him to inquire, so she gave up.


    Just thinking about it, Tang Xinru walked in. She looked heroic in smart clothes. Even on such occasions, she didn''t wear a skirt. Her personal style was so strong that it was hard to ignore.


    "Mr Tang is here."


    "Xinru is here, still so beautiful."


    Tang Xinru walked in and greeted everyone, then confessed to his assistant and said, "Go and see if Subei is here."


    She was worried that Tang Yue would stumble Subei, so she wanted to prepare in advance.


    Su Huixian was close, and heard Tang Xinru��s explanation, she couldn��t help but feel jealous: ��Subei is coming tonight! It seems that Tang Xinru is really willing to praise her. This kind of family occasion also makes her a small artist. Come join."


    When Du Luo heard Subei''s name, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    The things that Subey broke last time, especially the things she was sent to the orphanage, are actually not clear to Du Luo, because Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin used to say that Subey went to grandma��s house, or rather It''s summer camp, so I won''t be home for a while.


    Du Luo was convinced.


    Now I know how much damage such parents have caused to Subei, and I also know that Subei is graceful and unrestrained on the surface, as if he doesn''t care about anything, and how much insecurity behind him.


    But he didn''t pay any attention to it...


    As she was thinking, Su Huixian had already climbed onto his arm and leaned close to him. Du Luo had to take his mind back. Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin��s fault, Su Huixian was not involved. Su Huixian was also related to her own background. One thing that cannot be chosen.


    Therefore, even though he knew that he was sorry for Subei, he still could no longer hurt the innocent Su Huixian. He forced himself to take back his mind and patted Su Huixian''s hand on the back.


    ...


    Lu Heting drove Subei over, and stopped the car when he was approaching Tang''s house.


    This is the first time she has come to Tang''s house. Elder Tang wanted to arrange for a driver to come and pick her up, but she declined it because he wanted to stay with Lu Heting for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Finally brought this moment to Pan

    Chapter 652 finally brings this moment to hope


    She has no concept of the unknown home, and it is difficult to describe her feelings at the moment.


    Lu Heting hugged her, knowing that she was uneasy, so he didn''t urge her, just waiting for her to be ready.


    Subei finally lifted his head from his arms and said, "Then I will go."


    "When it''s about to end, call me. I''ll be waiting for you in this position." Lu Heting soothed.


    When he waited for her, he made Subei feel at ease, nodded, took a deep breath, got out of the car, and walked towards the Tang family.


    The Tang family has iconic buildings, which can be seen at a glance in the neighborhoods.


    At the moment, the Tang family is full of lights and brightly lit, welcoming all guests.


    Tang Xinru''s assistant walked quickly to Subei: "Miss Su."


    Subei smiled when he saw someone he knew.


    "President Tang asked me to pick you up, let''s go in together."


    "Good." Subei followed his footsteps.


    At this moment, the old man Tang changed into a traditional costume of the s country, and he looked very energetic.


    He is waiting for Subei to return. This time, when she comes back, it means that she has officially returned to the family.


    He wants to introduce Subei to all relatives, family members and guests, and let them know that his little granddaughter is highly valued in the Tang family and is the child he personally said to recognize!


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian stood next to Mr. Tang, feeling very excited. They could finally see the child who had disappeared for more than 20 years, and now she could finally come back to her.


    Their parents have been looking forward to this moment for so many years.


    The child has grown up and is completely different from before, but they have only seen her on TV.


    ...


    After Subei followed the assistant in the door, some people recognized her.


    "Isn''t that the one, the one who is very popular recently?"


    "Subey! The most popular model, very famous."


    "Yes, it''s Subei, why is she here?"


    "She works in Shengtang Entertainment. If Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang invite her, it is normal for her to come?"


    "But an artist is an artist. This is a family gathering of the boss. What do you want an artist to do?"


    "Who knows, it doesn''t matter if we are not the master anyway."


    There were waves of discussions.


    Subei''s dress tonight is very concise. It is just an ordinary down jacket, mainly for keeping warm, without any decoration, no powder, a small white face, which looks clean and clear.


    When Du Luo saw Subei, he subconsciously squeezed his fists.


    If it wasn''t for Su Huixian who kept pulling him, he knew that he would not be able to control his steps and walked towards Subei.


    The assistant took Subei to Tang Xinru''s side.


    "Subei is here?" Tang Xinru smiled and stood up, "Grandpa is waiting for you. Go and see her."


    "it is good."


    Tang Xinru walked upstairs with Subei.


    When Subei appeared at the door, Father Tang stood up from the sofa: "Subei!"


    Tang Jianming and his wife saw their living daughter standing in front of them, their eyes were red. They wanted to go forward and hug her, but seeing their delicate daughter like a doll, they have become big girls. Some are at a loss, it seems that they dare not to be abrupt and blaspheme such a beautiful person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Its disgusting!

    Chapter 653 is really disgusting!


    Instead, it was Tang Yue, who stepped forward and hugged Subei: "My sister is back! It''s really welcome! Both parents are looking forward to it, and you are finally back."


    "Quick, sit down." Lin Shulian said to Subei hurriedly, "Subei, would you like some fruit? Tea or coffee?"


    "Tea is fine, thank you." Subei said politely.


    "Come here, this is fruit tea, you can taste it, how does it taste." Lin Shulian was very eager.


    The couple in front of them are all in their 50s, and they are well maintained. Among people of this age, they are quite young.


    From Lin Shulian��s face, Tang Yue��s shadow can be seen. I have to say that the Tang family looks good, generally better than the Su family.


    It''s just that Su Bei was really embarrassed when he saw the middle-aged man and woman who were his parents at first glance. For a moment, the sound of his parents hovering in his throat, but unable to speak.


    Subei was holding the tea, originally cheerful, but in front of the family, she became shy.


    Lin Shulian looked at her daughter tenderly.


    The Tang family are all good looking, and Subei is even better. He is tall and outstanding, looks exquisite and pleasing to the eye.


    "Subei, don''t worry, go out with Grandpa for a while and meet people in our family, okay?" Lin Shulian said softly.


    "Okay, thank you." Subei nodded gently.


    "By the way, this is a red envelope from mom." Lin Shulian stuffed a thick red envelope into Subei''s hand.


    Before she refused, Tang Jianming, Father Tang, and Tang Xinru all stuffed one for her.


    Even Tang Yue couldn''t help but stuffed her a red envelope.


    "Don''t refuse, this is the custom in our family." Tang Xinru smiled and held her hand, "You are the youngest child in the family, you should hold it."


    Subei couldn''t refuse, so he accepted everything and put it in his clothes.


    Grandpa Tang smiled cheerfully: "Let''s go, Subei, let''s go down together. Come, come to Grandpa."


    Subei stepped forward and took Elder Tang''s arm and followed him.


    When the figure of Old Man Tang appeared at the top of the stairs, everyone looked at him.


    No one thought that Subei would appear with him, still holding his arm.


    For a while, everyone hadn''t thought of the granddaughter at all.


    It��s just that they all feel very strange, what is going on.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Du Luo, look at Subei, how did she do such a thing?"


    Du Luo also saw this scene. Why did Subei appear with Elder Tang?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, things that are inconclusive are all rumors." Du Luo subconsciously defended Subei.


    Su Huixian also knew that she had made a mistake, so she kept silent.


    When they arrived downstairs, Tang Xinru and Subei walked to the side and sat down.


    Tang Yue accompanied Mr. Tang in the middle of the living room.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but feel contemptuous in her heart. She thought how Subei got to Shengtang Entertainment, but she didn''t expect to use this method! It''s disgusting!


    Looking at her like that, she really didn''t know she was shy, and she was sitting with Tang Xinru carelessly. Is she really the master of the Tang family?


    If such a thing is exposed, Subei must be ruined!


    Elder Tang stood in the center and spoke.


    The people around him calmed down, their eyes cast on the old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： I dont think Subei is worthy

    Chapter 654 feels that Subei is not good enough


    Mr. Tang is in a very good state of mind today. He looks very young. He looked at everyone and said loudly, "Thank you for coming to the Tang family��s family dinner tonight. Here tonight is my Tang��s birthday, and it is also our Tang��s birthday. A happy event at home, I want to share it with you all.


    Everyone knows that many years ago, we lost a child in our family. She was less than two years old when she lost.


    This incident is caused by my son, my son, and the whole family. They have been thinking about that child, but there has been no way to get her back.


    But here today, I want to share my joy, because my little granddaughter, the lost child, has finally returned!


    After all, the sky did not live up to our daily prayers and sent her back to us.


    Today, I will take her to meet everyone. I hope everyone will take care of me in the future. "


    Elder Tang stretched out his hand in the direction of Tang Xinru, his loving face was full of brilliance at this moment, full of unstoppable favors.


    Everyone was infected by the old man''s emotions and looked in that direction.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but look over there, what she saw was Subei.


    But she didn''t believe that Subey would belong to the Tang family, so she had never thought about that at all, and she felt that Subey was not worthy of it.


    So she waited eagerly, wanting to see who it was, the child who was lost in the Tang family!


    When she saw Subei stand up, Su Huixian''s face flashed with disbelief.


    No, it''s impossible!


    She bit her lip to comfort herself.


    However, the more she didn''t believe it, the more the facts moved in the opposite direction of her expectations.


    Not only did Subei stand up, but in the eyes of everyone, he walked towards Elder Tang.


    Then, Subei stood still in front of Mr. Tang and put his hand in the old man''s hand.


    Su Huixian''s mind was confused for a while, was Su Bei the kid? how can that be possible?


    This was a possibility that she had never thought of, but reminiscent of the accidents before and after, she slowly realized that this was the only possibility...


    Adopted Subei, Subei Chen Xiuzhu brought back from the orphanage, adoption certificate, all these can be connected with today''s affairs.


    In other words, the dirty water Su Huixian wanted to pour on Chen Xiuzhu indirectly helped Subei find her biological parents and her real family!


    All the things she wanted to frame Subei helped Subei in turn!


    Sure enough, Grandpa Tang looked at Subei lovingly and said to everyone: "Everyone, this is my little granddaughter, Subei. I was lost from home, but now I finally returned to my side. From then on, our Tang family Princess, I��m back. This is the most meaningful birthday I have ever had and the happiest New Year in my life."


    His words full of love and affection from the elders made everyone infected. Those who did not look down on Subei before had their faces swollen. Unexpectedly, they were the little princesses of the Tang Dynasty. , Is Mr. Tang''s favorite child.


    People are here tonight because they are open and honest, not to catch some heat, let alone to increase their aura by relying on such activities.


    Because she was born with a princess halo!


    Tang Jianming also said loudly: "My little daughter is back. Tonight, it is the Tang family''s feast. Please feel free to join us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Randomly selected among the garbage

    Chapter 655 randomly selected among the garbage


    There were rounds of applause all around, blessing the people of the Tang family, and also happy for it.


    Du Luo also looked at everything in front of him in a daze, so Subei, returned to the Tang family, is he from the Tang family?


    Tang Xinru smiled and said, "Grandpa, happy birthday!"


    "Grandpa, happy birthday."


    "Dad, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    The people all around also congratulated Mr. Tang one after another, and the audience was plunged into a sea of ??joy.


    Su Huixian couldn''t wait to leave, but she thought that the gift she prepared carefully had not been sent out. In this round, she didn''t want to give up so easily.


    So she did not leave, but waited.


    Tang''s family and close relatives gave gifts to the old man.


    At this moment, many guests also presented gifts one after another.


    Su Huixian walked to Elder Tang''s side and gave the word that she carefully purchased: "Elder Tang, this is a gift I gave you. It is a word. Please accept it. I wish you a long life and good luck. Ru Donghai!"


    "Thank you!" Father Tang took the gift himself!


    Most of the other gifts he asked the butler to do for him, even if he took it personally, he didn''t open it up, and probably didn''t care much about it.


    But Su Huixian��s gift, he personally opened it next, and said with a smile: ��Since it��s a calligraphy work, it��s going to be an eye-opener.��


    Su Huixian knew that this gift was sent to his heart, otherwise, she wouldn''t be so happy to open it.


    Su Huixian smiled and complimented: "We all know that Elder Tang loves calligraphy and he is also an expert, so this character is just to celebrate your birthday."


    Father Tang laughed and nodded, opened it to take a look, and couldn''t help saying: "Yes, that''s true. It''s the character of Autumn Night!"


    Someone immediately said, "Autumn Festival is a famous calligrapher who has recently emerged. Her works are very spiritual."


    "It''s rare that Miss Su Huixian has such a vision and sent such a gift, Father Tang, today is really four happy days!"


    "What is Four Happiness?"


    "Yixi is a family celebration during the Spring Festival; Erxi welcomes his granddaughter; Sanxi birthday is not old than Nanshan; Fourxi got this calligraphy."


    Elder Tang''s eyebrows were overjoyed. Although the Autumn Evening was well-known, experts thought her commercialization was too heavy and her words were a little cheesy, but it was better than other gifts.


    Elder Tang''s view of Su Huixian has changed a bit. Although Su Huixian''s people are not very good, Su Huixian can''t choose her own birth, I think it is OK.


    Hearing everyone giving gifts, Subei remembered that he also prepared gifts for Grandpa.


    She smiled and said, "Grandpa, I also prepared a gift for you."


    "Really? What is it?" Grandpa Tang immediately said happily, "Grandpa is really happy, let me see!"


    "Knowing that grandpa likes calligraphy works, so I also prepared a pair." Subei said.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but snorted, remembering that when Subei bought it, it was only a few thousand dollars. Compared with her own, it was a far cry from her own. She just picked it from a pile of **** and used it as a gift. Send it out, it is really petty.


    She was lucky enough to become a member of the Tang family. If she were to be herself, she wouldn''t know how many times better than her. The position of this eldest daughter was really for nothing.


    When everyone saw that Subei also took out a calligraphy work, they were somewhat disapproving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Thanks to Subei

    Chapter 656 is also thankful for Subei to give it away


    It is said that Qiu Wan''s writing is already very good, what else can Subei come up with?


    It seems that this is not a child raised in the Tang family. Sure enough, some are not on the stage. I don''t know how to choose some meaningful gifts when giving gifts. They are following in the footsteps.


    Father Tang took Subei��s gift, glanced at it, and said with a smile: "Shou Xing Mingjiu, after the longevity song is intoxicated, the birthday candle is shining. He holds a gold furnace and burns a longevity incense. Not bad, Subei chose This is good!"


    Someone glanced at it and asked, "I don''t know whose hand this word comes from?"


    This calligraphy by Subei is not signed at all. Although the characters are good, it is completely nameless and surnamed, which inevitably makes some people look cold.


    Compared to Su Huixian''s, it''s a far cry.


    Hearing some people��s doubts, Old Tang didn��t want Subei to be criticized, so he put the words away and said, "I like this one that Subei gave me. I will let people hang it up every few days. Just good. No matter who wrote it, it��s a good thing."


    With Father Tang speaking like this, it is of course difficult for others to say more.


    But I couldn''t help thinking in secret: "This Subei is a model. I am afraid that his education level is limited. He doesn''t even know how to please the old man to buy a pair of value. Just such a thing deserves to be compared to outsiders."


    "This outsider''s parent is always inferior to the Tang family''s own people. I wonder if Grandpa Tang regrets it?"


    "It''s really funny that the calligraphy hasn''t signed. It''s so funny because of Subei."


    Subei doesn''t think there is anything. It''s rare that this handwriting is well-written, elegant and elegant, and it is also a kind of birthday, so she likes it, and grandpa likes it.


    "Grandpa, I also have something to give you!" Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Father Tang immediately smiled and said, "Oh, what is it? I''m so happy tonight, my dear granddaughter, tell me what is your gift?"


    "I don''t know if Grandpa still remembers Qin Yue?" Tang Yue asked with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned, who is this Qin Yue?


    Before Grandpa Tang could speak, a knowledgeable person said with a smile: "Father Tang must remember, because I have also heard of it."


    The person who spoke was Du Guoshou, Du Luo''s uncle, and he was the one who had left Du''s house before and was only returning now, and he was more familiar with Mr. Tang.


    It is because of him that Du Luo and Su Huixian have the opportunity to appear on this occasion.


    Elder Tang''s complexion was radiant, he nodded slightly, and motioned for Du Guoshou to continue.


    Du Guoshou said: "Qin Yue, under the tutelage of calligraphy master Wang Botao, a master of Chinese studies, he practiced calligraphy at the age of three, and he could copy the characters of Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquan at the age of five. Eight years old has already made people in the industry praise. His words are really good, pure and noble, and they imply the meaning of Dao Bing Xianfeng. It is really hard to imagine that such a young child can write such words. ."


    "I seem to have heard of this name. Qin Yue seems to be pretty." Someone immediately followed Yinghe.


    Because there are not many people who understand Chinese characters at the scene, there are not many Yinghe Voices.


    Du Guoshou continued: "What''s more commendable is that he doesn''t take the commercial route and has never auctioned off. His works are very hard to find. Once they are written, they are basically collected by experts. In this regard, he can It''s the rarest and youngest calligrapher now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Sensation

    Chapter 657 is a sensation


    Someone made a voice of doubt: "Practicing calligraphy is not that easy. Listening to you, he is not very young now, so he is so famous and convincing?"


    "Who said that you can��t be too young? Calligrapher Wang Xizhi became famous at the age of 27, and the great calligrapher Liu Gongquan was already famous in Gyeonggi at the age of twelve. This Qin Yue is now in his twenties and he was born into a family of calligraphy. If you are talented and have the hard work of the day after tomorrow, you can''t accept it!" said a knowledgeable curse among the crowd.


    Du Guoshou smiled and said: "This distinguished guest is right. Qin Yue is such a talented person, so there is no need to question his strength. Someone abroad loves his words with enthusiasm, and it may not be possible to spend a high price. He invited him to write, you can imagine his strength."


    After being explained in this way by everyone, everyone was fascinated by it. What kind of talent is this who can possess such a powerful ability?


    Even Subei, hearing this, can��t help thinking, this man is really amazing. It��s really admirable to achieve such a pinnacle in an industry, but she really hasn��t practiced calligraphy for a long time, and she doesn��t understand the situation in this industry. So, even such a famous person has never heard of it.


    Du Guoshou looked at Tang Yue with a respectful tone: "When Xiao Tang mentioned Qin Yue, is it to send a picture of his handwriting to the old man?"


    Tang Yue smiled slightly, and Du Guoshou couldn''t help but admire him: "Ah, then we are all going to feast our eyes on tonight! I didn''t expect it to be able to see Qin Yue''s words, it is really a lifetime series!"


    This atmosphere was completely set off, and everyone had the idea of ??seeing it quickly.


    I didn''t expect it to be able to see such words, and it was really refreshing to attend this birthday party.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Everyone, I really want to show you Qin Yue''s words tonight. However, it''s not that he has written it down, but that he wrote it on the spot, so we have to invite Qin Yue!"


    Tang Yue''s words made the audience a sensation!


    Qin Yue actually wanted to appear in person, one can imagine how sensational this is, all the laymen, they are just watching the excitement.


    However, some elders who like calligraphy and painting were originally sitting in a stable position. At this moment, they couldn''t help but stand up, supported by their younger generation, and came forward one after another.


    Everyone was busy making room for them.


    Elder Tang is really shining!


    What is rare is that Tang Yue''s filial piety has made him feel relieved.


    His old friends all looked enviously: "Old Tang, this time, we are really compared to you! Your granddaughter, you really are more filial than one, and one is better than one!"


    "We can only look forward to it!"


    "I will also borrow your light tonight, so that I can look like Qin Yue!"


    Some laymen originally thought that this was Tang Yue deliberately setting off the atmosphere and blowing Qin Yue''s status so high. They didn''t expect that even the elders here would say the same, and they would not dare to neglect each of them.


    It seemed that Qin Yue really had some strength.


    With a smile on Tang Yue''s face, he looked at the people high up, and then glanced at Su Huixian and Subei.


    Subei is nothing. She has always felt that gifts are just what she wants. She can express her intentions. It doesn''t necessarily have to be tall or valuable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Vulgarity

    Chapter 658


    And Su Huixian shook her palm, and she was convinced that she lost to Tang Yue.


    Listening to these people, Qin Yue doesn''t know how many levels higher than Qiu Wan, a word is hard to find, not to mention that Qin Yue personally showed up, and his character really fell behind.


    However, if my own character is inferior, it is also superior to Subei''s. Fortunately, she is still the granddaughter of Grandpa Tang, so she can only achieve this result, can''t even her own? What''s so good about?


    Following Tang Yue''s gaze, everyone turned their gazes at the door.


    I saw a young man at the door. He was wearing a modified moon-white double-breasted gown, black cloth shoes, and his clothes were neat and meticulous, and his hair was very neat and tidy.


    His features are handsome and soft, and his eyebrows are like a bright moon, noble, estranged, holy, and elegant. Standing there makes people feel afraid of profanity, as if he is a person who can only exist in another world.


    Sure enough, as everyone said, Zhilan Yushu, the words are like their own.


    Su Bei was slightly surprised, because she had seen this young man. When he bought this handwriting, he also took a fancy to the handwriting in his hand, but he was ahead of him.


    She really hadn''t thought about it, because it turned out that he was Qin Yue.


    Tang Yue saw Subei''s appearance, and couldn''t help but be happy. After Subei came back, she would become a temporary little princess, held in the palm of his hand by Father Tang, and loved and taken care of by his parents, but she couldn''t become an eternal little princess. .


    Because in this family, she is the only real princess who knows how to be filial to the elders and how to get more attention.


    Just like tonight, at the end, who will remember that grandpa recognized a little granddaughter?


    They will only remember Tang Yue, a versatile and filial child, and remember that she invited Qin Yue.


    The only thing related to Subei is her vulgarity and ignorance. She sent a calligraphy work that didn''t even have a signature to her grandpa casually.


    Tang Yue raised her chin restrainedly. It was true that even God was helping herself. She had been contacting Qin Yue before, but unfortunately she couldn''t.


    But I didn''t expect that they would be contacted as soon as they contacted these few days. The other party didn''t even say anything, so he agreed to her request and came to the Tang family to celebrate birthday.


    In fact, Tang Yue originally wanted to ask for a word, but he really did not expect that Qin Yue would come to the scene on his own initiative.


    Father Tang blushed with excitement. He loved to write since he was a child. Unfortunately, when he was young, his family and country were incomplete. He couldn''t even afford the pen and paper for calligraphy, so he could only write casually on the ground.


    Later, I finally had money, but no time. Only when I am old can I make up for my hobbies for many years.


    This Qin Yue is exactly a young talent he likes very much recently.


    He himself had never thought about inviting such a talented young man to his birthday banquet.


    Tang Yue is so filial.


    "Grandpa, Qin Yue is here." Tang Yue said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good." Elder Tang respectfully greeted him, "Mr. Qin."


    The gentleman here is not a gentleman in the ordinary sense, but an ancient name, meaning a teacher. This is also the respect of the talented Qin Yue from Father Tang.


    "Elder Tang, Songhe Changchun." Qin Yue said politely, his voice was the same as others, with a somewhat refined elegance, very pleasant and comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Still cant trouble her

    Chapter 659 Can''t trouble her


    Everyone was impressed by his demeanor. At the moment, they were all silent, and no one dared to speak loudly.


    "Mr. Qin was able to come, because I was fortunate for three years of life. Prepare tea! Prepare paper and pen!" Old Tang''s voice trembled slightly with excitement.


    After a while, an old-style table of Eight Immortals was ready and was lifted up by the servant. It was a table used by Mr. Tang to practice calligraphy.


    The best wolfhao, rice paper, and inkstone were all placed on the table.


    "I don''t know if these can be used together? If it doesn''t work, I''ll let someone change it again!" Old Tang asked.


    "Appropriate." Qin Yue said flatly, always in such a cold and indifferent way.


    Tang Yue was excited and spoke actively: "Mr. Qin, today is my grandfather''s birthday, so please write your birthday words! Whatever you write, just follow your instructions! I''ll polish the ink for you!"


    After speaking, Tang Yue raised his hand and picked up the ink ingot on the inkstone, about to grind the ink.


    Qin Yue raised his eyes and motioned her to let go.


    Tang Yue was stunned. Although he was unhappy, he could only let it go. He knew that Qin Yue had many quirks and didn''t know what he was going to do? Is it possible for grandpa to grind ink himself?


    Qin Yue looked at Subei and said, "Will you help me grind the ink?"


    It was an inquiry, but the cold tone was sure enough that Subei couldn''t refuse.


    Subei had to go forward to help him polish the ink. She had written words before, and this kind of ink polishing didn''t bother her.


    Elder Tang twirled his beard and smiled. Both were granddaughters. To him, whoever rubbed ink was no different.


    Tang Yue didn''t think so. Qin Yue was invited by her, and it is reasonable that she should accompany him in matters related to Qin Yue, not Subei.


    But Qin Yue spoke in person, and she couldn''t argue too much.


    "You said, what do you want to write?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Me?" Subei didn''t expect, he would ask himself.


    "It''s you." Qin Yue smiled, like a breeze and a bright moon.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Subei. Look at it more carefully now. Subei is more pleasing to the eye than before. On the face of no powder, the eyebrows are exquisite and the temperament is outstanding. Standing with Qin Yue, people find that she too The kind of temperament that is as pure as the moon.


    It''s different from the temperament that everyone thinks of girls from the entertainment industry.


    She rubs the ink very skillfully, as if she often does such things.


    Tang Yue couldn''t wait to step forward and say to Subei by herself, but on this occasion, it was really inconvenient for her to show off, so she could only suppress it fiercely.


    Subei thought for a while, and said, "It''s better to write''full pours of longevity wine, I intend to celebrate birthdays diligently; ask how longevity is, longevity is more than Nanshan Fu''. Mr. Qin, what do you think?


    "Very good." Qin Yue lowered his head and lifted his pen.


    An elder said: "It''s a good one,''Ask how longevity is, longevity is more than Nanshan Fu'', Father Tang, I really envy you, your granddaughter is really talented."


    "Absolute praise!" Old man Tang chuckled.


    "These few sentences, combined with the character picture given by Subei, are the song "Tianxia Le Ling/Minus Character Magnolia". The picture given by Subei is on the top, and these few sentences are on the bottom. I didn''t expect it, it really matched! It''s really good!"


    When the elder reminded him, Elder Tang pondered for a moment, and it was really equivalent to Qin Yue''s writing out the unfinished ban.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： I am writing for you

    Chapter 660 I am writing for you


    A complete birthday message, of course, is more pleasing, and Mr. Tang smiled more openly.


    I saw Qin Yue''s pen, dipped in thick ink, like a dragon ascending to the sky, and dancing like a phoenix. Between the wanderings, the pen was already blooming, leaving a few lines of elegant and elegant congratulations.


    After writing, he left his name, took out his seal, put it on, and finished it in one go. It was dizzying and pleasing to the eyes. He only felt that the time passed too fast. After a few quick glances, he read all the essence. Qin Yue wrote more.


    After Qin Yue finished writing, he picked up the handwriting and handed it to Subei.


    "Mr. Qin, you are a distinguished guest invited by my sister. Please pass this writing to my sister and she will give it to my grandfather!" Subei didn''t want to suffer without merit, so he kindly reminded him.


    Tang Yue also hurriedly stretched out his hand to take it, and prepared to hand this character to his grandfather to wish him his birthday!


    Qin Yue''s expression was slightly startled, and then he said, "I am writing for you."


    How can you give things to Tang Yue?


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, the audience was stunned.


    Everyone looked at Qin Yue in surprise, and then at Tang Yue. Since Qin Yue was invited in, everyone agreed that he was the person invited by Tang Yue to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Tang. Naturally, he came to Tang Yue. .


    But listening to him speak this posture, it turned out to be for Subei to write down this birthday greeting?


    Tang Yue was dissatisfied, and solemnly reminded: "Mr. Qin, I invited you to come, so leave things to me."


    Qin Yue held up his hand without moving.


    Subei nodded to him, indicating that he could give it to Tang Yue.


    Subei didn''t want to give Tang Yue this face, but didn''t want to embarrass Elder Tang in such a scene.


    It wasn''t until he saw Subei''s eyes that Qin Yue turned around and handed the things to Tang Yue.


    Everyone also saw that he was completely indifferent to Tang Yue''s request, but he was omnipotent to Subei.


    Many people whispered: "Unexpectedly, this Qin Yue came for Subei."


    "That is, I really thought Tang Yue could invite him. It turned out to be the case."


    "Unexpectedly, Subei is impressive."


    Hearing these words, Tang Yue could only treat it as if he hadn''t heard it, and gave the words in his hand to Father Tang, saying: "Grandpa, I wish you more birthdays than Nanshan Fu. This picture written by Mr. Qin is dedicated to you. ."


    "Okay, okay!" Old man Tang twisted his beard and reached out to take it. "This has to be properly framed and hung on the main hall for daily observation."


    Seeing that Subei had robbed him of the limelight, Tang Yue said, "Isn''t Grandpa saying that he wants to hang Subei''s character? It''s better to hang it in the study room than Mr. Qin''s picture. The study room is more suitable for Qin. Mr.''s moon is bright and windy."


    I deliberately reminded Father Tang that the handwriting sent by Subei was completely different from the one sent by himself.


    Grandpa Tang said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, grandpa likes it from you and Subei. Also, grandpa likes it from Xinru and Guan Yu."


    Tang Guanyu is Tang Xinru''s elder brother and Subei''s cousin.


    "These two characters are very good." Someone complimented, "Old Tang is really lucky."


    "If there are grandchildren and grandchildren like this, what does the husband want?"


    Elder Tang laughed loudly: "Both pictures are good, keep them well, and hang them up when I choose an auspicious day."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Slapped her face hard

    Chapter 661 hit her face fiercely


    Qin Yue bowed slightly to Old Man Tang: "Thank you, Old Man for showing his love. I appreciate both of my characters."


    "What?" Old man Tang looked at him, "Mister''s meaning, the Chinese character Subei sent is also Mr.''s calligraphy?"


    Qin Yue nodded his head, still full and clear: "The old man is right. The word Subei chose is my clumsy work some years ago. At that time, I felt a little regretful, so I stopped writing and thought about it. , Did not have a signature or signature. But it was indeed written by me. I didn��t want to leave any regrets when I came here this time, so I helped Subei write the remaining half in order to show her filial piety.��


    As soon as he said this, the meaning couldn''t be clearer and obvious, he really came for Subei!


    What Tang Yue invited with great concentration, what he came to write his birthday message in person, was because he wanted to help Subei complete the banquet without being affected by anyone else.


    Tang Yue''s face was really ugly now.


    "This..." Elder Tang was also a little surprised. He never expected this to be the reason, "Mr. Did you know Subei before?"


    "I can''t say that I knew each other, I just had a relationship." Qin Yue is a man with a gentle tone, his arrogance and arrogance are like ancient talents, his heart is straightforward, and it is exactly the same. "At the time, I saw Subei chose to choose. My early calligraphy and my evaluation of my calligraphy were very pertinent, so I only talked with her a few words. Because I thought that Subei bought this calligraphy as a gift to the elderly, I thought I would write it down and it would be more complete. , That��s why I came here in person. It��s really rare, and I��m loved by the old man.��


    He murmured, not hurriedly, his tone and voice are very easy to get good impressions.


    Everyone knew that Subei had chosen the word to send him to the old man after careful selection, not just because of his fame.


    It turns out that Subei is really knowledgeable, so he chose such a word. It is Qin Yue''s early work. This is something that can only be done with a strong vision!


    Ask yourself, if many people see a pair of words like this, even if they think it is like Qin Yue��s work, even if they think it is very delicate and vigorous, but because there is no signature or signature, they may lose accurate judgment and prefer to choose those. Well-signed works.


    Only when Subei goes straight to the essence can he choose such a word, so as not to let the pearl become dusty.


    Qin Yue��s early works are probably much more valuable than they are now, and the collection value is much higher!


    All of a sudden, those who felt that Subei was raised outside the Tang family, had limited talents and morals, lived in the entertainment industry, had a low level of education, and felt that she was vulgar and slapped in the face!


    Subei was also very surprised, and smiled: "I really didn''t expect that the words I got were your calligraphy. I''m sorry, I really want to thank you for your love."


    "It''s okay." Qin Yue smiled slightly.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but secretly bothered and regretted. She also saw Qin Yue when she was in that calligraphy and painting shop. Because of his outstanding appearance, she also took a few more glances at him, but because of his plain clothes, she and Liao Xintong They all showed contempt, and didn''t look at the man again, but Subei had been muttering to him over there.


    Subei''s luck is also really good, so she can accidentally hit and get acquainted with such a man of status.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Its too late

    Chapter 662 is too late


    Su Huixian angrily thought: "It can be seen that it is useful for a **** to hook up with men. There is always one that is useful at critical moments. It is only for people like us to have a face, so it is impossible to know men everywhere like her."


    Father Tang patted the back of Subei''s hand, and he felt a little more affection and affection for this little granddaughter, which was beyond words.


    Everyone also nodded secretly, Subei really deserves the identity of the little princess of the Tang family, it is no wonder that Elder Tang loves her so much.


    Tang Yue''s face was really ugly. She tried her best to make a wedding dress for Subei and let Subei enjoy her reputation!


    Elder Tang said to Qin Yue: "Sir, today is my birthday banquet, why don''t we stay here and celebrate with everyone?"


    "Thank you for your love, old man, but I still have something to do. I can''t stay longer this time. Please forgive me for the sin of saying goodbye first." Qin Yue spoke eloquently, but it fits his identity well and doesn''t feel abrupt.


    Elder Tang also understands that people like Qin Yue don''t like to be surrounded by mundane things, so it is only natural that they are not willing to stay.


    He smiled and said, "Then I will send it off to Mr., please."


    After all, he walked out with Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue nodded faintly at Subei, and then walked out, leaving a clear and clear back.


    Everyone only felt that Qin Yue had come without waves, and had gone peacefully, like a gust of breeze. You could feel his presence. When you reacted, he had already moved away. He is really a man who does not eat fireworks. There seems to be a natural barrier between everyone.


    When Qin Yue left, Elder Tang came back and said with a smile: "Today is my birthday, and it is now open. Please feel free to everyone."


    The housekeeper and the servants, as well as the waiters who came to help temporarily, invited everyone to sit down.


    In the crowd, the eyes of several young men were placed on Subei''s body, and they never left.


    She was born good-looking, and just now it made people discover the hidden talent in her, which was enough to make many people tempted.


    Even Du Luo didn''t take his eyes back for a long time. He did remember that Subei had practiced calligraphy before, but because he was not interested, he didn''t ask much, let alone communicate with her.


    Knowing now, everything seems to be too late...


    The young man sitting next to Du Luo was named Du Jinghao, Du Luo''s cousin, and son of Du Luo''s uncle Du Guoshou.


    This time, Du Guoshou brought back the family and returned. Compared with Du Luo, the son he brought back was more temperamental, talented and good-looking, and had a closer relationship with the Tang family.


    Throughout the night, his gaze never left Subei''s body.


    At this moment, he stood up, took a glass of red wine, and walked towards the main table where Mr. Tang was.


    Elder Tang was surrounded by several grandchildren at the moment, having fun.


    Du Jinghao stepped forward and said respectfully: "Grandpa Tang, I wish you a longevity."


    "It''s Jing Hao!" Old man Tang said with a smile, "Thank you, you, the old man, I have a drink. Next time you get married, remember to invite me to a wedding drink!"


    Du Guoshou stood up and said with a smile: "The old man is joking. My son has been busy with work and is not in love. There is no wedding drink. I was thinking about asking him to introduce him."


    "Ah, looking at my memory, I am really old, and I really remembered it wrong. I didn''t expect Jing Hao to be in love yet..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Beauty has become a static Chinese painting

    Chapter 663 Mei has become a static Chinese painting


    Elder Tang sighed, "Young people nowadays like to be free, not like ours. Look at my grandchildren and grandchildren, they are all busy with work, and they are not willing to work for themselves. Think about the major events in his life."


    Someone next to him laughed and said, "Isn''t this the right day today? Grandpa Tang''s granddaughter is not yet married, and Master Du hasn''t talked about girlfriends. It happens to be the right family..."


    When someone said that, Father Tang patted his head: "Really. Jing Hao, come here, come to Grandpa Tang. Actually, our two families are really fate. Your father has worked with me for many years. Now, our two families actually have a chance to further the relationship."


    Father Tang drank some wine, and the more he talked about it, the more excited he became. These children of his, who refused to fall in love and refused to marry, caused him a headache.


    There are some old friends around him, and his great-grandchildren have held several.


    Immediately, he made an agreement with Du Guoshou to ask Du Jinghao to ask Tang Yue to go out.


    The reason why Tang Yue first thought of Tang Yue was because Tang Xinru himself valued work more and was more stable. She had met Du Jinghao before, and if she really wants to succeed, I am afraid it will be done long ago.


    But Subei himself was young and only returned to the Tang family. Father Tang couldn''t bear it. Tang Yue was the most suitable one to fall in love.


    Hearing that Grandpa Tang was talking about Tang Yue instead of Subei, Du Jinghao''s eyes flickered dimly, but it was not easy to refute on the spot, and it was inconvenient not to give Tang Yue face at this time, Du Jinghao evasively shrugged off. , After all, it should come down.


    His eyes fell on Subei for a long time.


    Subei did not connect these things to her at all. She now has Lu Heting and two sons. Everything is enough. Seeing that Mr. Tang didn''t mention the blind date, she breathed a sigh of relief and stood beside him with the juice. , Thinking about Dabao and Kuan in a relaxed manner.


    When the more relaxed the more natural, her beautiful and unconscious temperament is especially prominent. The crowd is noisy and noisy. In Du Jinghao''s eyes, the beauty of Subei at this moment has become a static Chinese painting. .


    Su Bei didn''t pay attention to Du Jinghao''s gaze, but Tang Yue noticed it, and a touch of displeasure appeared in his heart, and he complied with Elder Tang''s arrangement.


    Yes, as long as it is Subei''s things, she will grab it.


    Du Jinghao''s family is now the most proud right-hand man of the Tang Group, why should they give this benefit to Subei?


    The birthday banquet lasted very late, and Subei was really tired.


    After tonight, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were even more satisfied with their daughter.


    Lin Shulian invited Subei to stay at Tang''s house: "Subei, it''s getting late. If you go back now, it might not be very convenient. Don''t stay at home temporarily tonight."


    "No, I''ll go back and live." Subei refused.


    "Then let Dad drive you?" Lin Shulian quickly pushed Tang Jianming.


    "Dad also drank, it''s not convenient, my own agent will come over. Mom and Dad, please rest early." Subei only said his parents at this time.


    Hearing this belated address, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian couldn''t help showing a trace of relief and sent her out.


    Subei quickly disappeared from their sight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Then there is no need for a blind date

    Chapter 664, then there is no need for a blind date


    When Subei got to the original position, he found that Lu Heting''s car had not moved at all.


    It was snowing in the sky, and his car was covered with snow.


    She pulled the door to the car and hugged him distressedly: "Why didn''t you find a place to sit? She said don''t wait here."


    "It''s the same here, with air conditioning." Lu Heting felt the girl''s concern, his lips raised.


    "Well, I''ll give you this cup of hot milk." Subei took the milk out of his arms. "Drink it quickly. You won''t be allowed to stay there for half the night because of waiting for me next time. Do you know?"


    "Yes, my wife."


    Subei regained his smile on his pretentiously serious face, and kissed him: "It''s pretty much the same."


    Love is mutual, how much he gave her, she will do her best to pet him.


    Between husband and wife, love is always given by both parties.


    ...


    Du Jinghao has been obsessed with Subei since he met her at the birthday party.


    Du Guoshou and his wife did not like Subei.


    Du Jinghao��s mother, Ou Huanzhi, learned from the moment he came back that Subei had been in love with Du Luo, and even reached the point where they were about to get married. Although she did not know what caused them to break up, she did not approve of her son��s going. Like Subei.


    "She''s not going to talk about Du Luo''s affairs. Now that Mr. Tang wants you to go on a blind date with Tang Yue, how much do you value you? Think about Tang Yue, who has been the general manager of Shengtang Entertainment for a long time. She has both talents and looks, and Subei has been mixing in the entertainment industry. What a dirty place is that? The higher she climbs, the more men she sleeps. Compared with Tang Yue, it is a heaven and an underground. I disagree with you. Go on a blind date with Subei." Ou Huanzhi said loudly.


    Du Jinghao pulled on his tie, suppressing the irritability in his heart, and said, "Then there is no need for a blind date."


    "Son, you!" Ou Huan said with air.


    Du Jinghao had already strode upstairs, leaving only a deserted back.


    ...


    The short Spring Festival holiday passed quickly, and it was the beginning of the new year.


    Subei''s four major fashion week shows will debut next week.


    These days, Subei has been doing preparatory work.


    And at this time, she received an invitation letter from Guo Feng and Guo Guo, which included a thick script.


    "Subey, I know you are currently on the catwalk, and your career plan may not change in a short time. However, I still hope you can take a look at this script. Although I know, I am afraid I will be disappointed again, but even if it is only extremely One hope, I must also try."


    Guo Feng has been very optimistic about Subei since he collaborated with Subei in the last commercial short, and has sent scripts to Subei several times.


    However, because of physical reasons, Subei declined all of them before, and didn''t even look at it.


    I didn''t expect that Guo Feng would think of himself again.


    Lu Heting reached out to take the stack of scripts and asked, "Have you read the scripts?"


    "No, because I can''t give Director Guo a specific answer, so I just don''t look at it."


    "Then are you interested in participating in movies?" Lu Heting flipped through the script.


    "In fact, there are. Anything that is new and interesting, I especially want to try it. However, as you know, I have never studied acting, and I am not familiar with this aspect, so I dare not agree to Director Guo at will The invitation. Besides, my current career focus is still on the catwalk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Because you are Subei, you are the best

    Chapter 665, because you are Subei, you are the best


    Lu Heting pondered: "After this four major fashion weeks, your modeling career has reached a peak. Even if you receive some long-term cooperation with luxury goods, it will only be icing on the cake and will not push you to another peak. As we all know, after the peak, there will be a slow decline. Since you are interested, I think it is a good choice to make a new choice and change the focus of your career at this point in time."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "I think you can do anything. In my eyes, you are a luminous body. These few commercial endorsement videos have also proved this, don''t they?" Lu Heting reached out and played with her hair, seriously Looked at Subei.


    The girl is polyhedral and talented. Just being on the model show is too restrictive for her development, and she has proved that she has reached the pinnacle in this industry in just one year.


    Lu Heting knew she had unlimited possibilities.


    Subei smiled and said, "Do you believe me so? I don''t even know that I am so good."


    "Because you are Subei, you are the best." Lu Heting raised the script in Yang''s hand, "Would you like to take a look at it together?"


    "Okay." Subei responded immediately, ran to heat two glasses of milk, turned around, sat on the sofa, nestled in Lu Heting''s arms, looking seriously.


    Guo Feng is really optimistic about Subei. He has been obsessed with her for so long, so he chose the scripts that he thought were particularly suitable for Subei.


    Subei and Lu Heting read the script carefully. The more she read the script, the more excited she became. She clapped and said, "It''s really good! I like it! I can!"


    "I''ll talk about it after reading it." Lu Heting pressed her excited little head in his arms and told her to continue reading.


    "Excitement!" After reading it finally, Subei''s little face was full of excitement, "Can I call Director Guo now?"


    Lu Heting laughed. "Who said just now that I''m afraid I haven''t learned acting and worried that I can''t do it?"


    "You laugh at me, right? I told you Lu Heting, you will lose your wife like this!"


    Lu Heting hugged her firmly: "Don''t dare."


    "Then I''ll call Brother Yue first. He must have a lot of plans for me. He will be very passive if he rushes to pick up movies here."


    When Yue Ze received the call, he was really passive: "Subei, all your current arrangements are still focused on modeling and going international. The current work has been arranged for the next six months."


    "That''s it..." Subei didn''t know, he had so many invitations for events.


    What she didn''t even know was that Yue Ze had already chosen this, otherwise, the work would be more dense.


    "If you want to participate in a movie, give me the script, I will discuss with Mr. Tang, and then push down all your work." Yue Ze tried his best to arrange work according to Subei''s preferences.


    This was also specially arranged by Father Tang.


    Now her identity is different. She is no longer an ordinary entertainer in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but a daughter, with a lot more autonomy in work.


    "Then I will trouble you. I will bring you the script when I come tomorrow."


    Putting down the phone, Subei made a v and smiled at Lu Heting: "It should be possible!"


    After walking through the four major fashion weeks, she can turn to the development of movies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Such arrogance

    Chapter 666, such arrogance


    The four major fashion weeks started as scheduled.


    As a model who has obtained all the qualifications for the stage, Subei''s schedule is very tight.


    This time, Lu Heting failed to accompany her, only Yue Ze and Xiaobai accompanied her.


    The only qualification for Hao Jiali to appear on the stage was naturally cancelled-because after the termination of Shengtang Entertainment, she did not take over from her next home, and the affair with Zhao Xingtian will also ruin her reputation. How many people are waiting to take over in Milan After knowing her position, she quickly replaced her position.


    Without Tang Yue''s strength, she naturally couldn''t keep that position.


    In addition to the models to be on stage, most of the people who came to Fashion Week this time are some foreign film and television stars.


    Some were invited by the brand, while others came to watch by various means.


    Watching a show is also a status symbol and a signal of being valued in the fashion circle, so many people will come over and win a place.


    Even some Internet celebrities and micro-businessmen will go to the show at their own expense and take photos on the red carpet to create a very popular appearance, although they can''t even get admission tickets, they can only rub Take photos on the red carpet and the gate of the show.


    Anyway, if you can take a photo, you can gild yourself. Why not?


    As for the well-known models like Subei who are going to be on stage, a dedicated photography team has arranged a special location for follow-up shooting, and there is no need to compete with those people for the venue.


    Before going on stage that night, Subei and the photography team were on the street outside the Milan show venue for pre-stage shooting.


    "The front view is good, let''s go ahead!" Xiaobai said to Subei.


    "Okay. I''ll negotiate with the photographer."


    Xiaobai saw a bunch of people in front of him, and immediately said, "I''ll go there and ask about the situation first, what''s going on."


    Xiaobai squeezed forward and found that most of them were from the s country, taking pictures of an actress.


    "It turned out to be Jia Shiyun." Xiaobai recognized the actress, she was very famous, and this time she should have been invited to watch the show.


    She asked Jia Shiyun''s assistant to find out.


    The assistant said arrogantly: "Our sister Yun will be here for a while. You don''t need to come over if you are still waiting. I don''t know when it will end."


    "But we, Subei, will be on stage in a while, and we haven''t filmed here yet. Can you make room for us?" Xiaobai asked.


    The assistant snorted, "Subey? Is it the Subey who has a good relationship with the thrifty boy?"


    "I''m Subei''s assistant," Xiaobai said, "No matter who Subei is familiar with, everyone is here for work, so get comfortable."


    "This can''t be accommodating, our sister Yun, who was chosen by the Lu Group, is a well-deserved film and television sister of Emperor Star Media. She does not say yes to this position, and no one can come here to shoot."


    Xiao Bai had no choice but to go back and tell Subei.


    "Forget it, let''s shoot here." Subei said, and he didn''t want to get into such trouble in a foreign country where he was unfamiliar.


    Xiaobai can only say: "Then I will help you find more good scenery and let you take more pictures. I didn''t expect Jia Shiyun to be so generous and emotionally intelligent, but in fact it is just such arrogance, without any measurement. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Holding Jia Shiyun personally

    Chapter 667 Personally holding Jia Shiyun


    "Since she came first, we don''t have to fight." Subei smiled and comforted her.


    "Hey, it''s not because of the reputation of the Lu Group that she dare to make such a mess. With her qualifications, it''s just like this." Xiaobai shrugged.


    When Subei heard the name of the Lu Group, she couldn''t help asking: "So she is from Emperor Star Media?"


    "Yeah, it is because Emperor Star Media is backed by the Lu Group, so it is a great place to take advantage of the cool. Otherwise, where they have such a good development. And I heard that Jia Shiyun is a person who was personally handed out by the boss of the Lu Group. , So the status and status are extraordinary."


    Subei smiled: "Who can get past Lu Weijian, the boss of the Lu Group? But I only know that Jianshao only loves games, not beauty."


    "Thrifty young people don''t love women, but there is a big boss in the Lu Group!" Xiaobai said, "Although I don''t know who he is and how old he is, I still know how powerful his ability is. I stomped Kyoto. The kind of person who wants to shake three times. If he is holding Jia Shiyun in his own hands, he really should have Jia Shiyun''s arrogant capital."


    Subei was really thinking about it.


    It''s just that no one knows who the powerful man is. When she heard Lu Weijian mention it, he also looked admired, so Subei always guessed that the man in power was Lu Weijian''s father or something.


    Unexpectedly, the big guy at that age will also take a good bite?


    Forget it, everyone has a story for everyone, and Subei didn''t want to speculate, so he should do his best job first.


    Xiao Bai was still a bit aggrieved, and Subei pulled her back: "Don''t gossip, hurry up and work with me."


    After the shooting, Subei went backstage to prepare.


    On the four major fashion week shows, Subei''s performance was flawless and perfect!


    The super-long legs, slender swan neck, beautiful and slender shoulders and head of the world''s treasures form a perfect head-to-shoulder ratio. Subei''s own conditions and her typhoon have won the attention and praise of the whole world.


    "Mirror of Milan" called her a fairy from the East, a well-deserved perfect elf.


    "New York Weekly" praised her as the true incarnation of the golden ratio.


    In the "London Fashion News" poll, she was ranked third in the world''s 100 most beautiful faces, and the first and second were the highly respected pair of newly born royal twins in the UK. She is the only elected member of the country.


    Four big shows pushed Subei''s position in the supermodel circle to the highest, and also allowed her to rise to the pinnacle of the modeling industry.


    Several luxury brands of jewellery and clothing handed her a five-year brand special show contract.


    Yue Ze is almost wiping out his hair. On the one hand, Subei wants to participate in the movie, and on the other hand, various invitations for luxury goods are constantly being handed over.


    Although everything is under control, Subei is free to choose, but it is a smooth journey on the one hand, and a fresh start on the other. Yue Ze is also very entangled. He has just witnessed Subei standing on top of the world, but he wants to watch her down again. Fight on a battlefield!


    That kind of mood is like the anxiety of seeing my daughter stepping into a new world as an adult.


    Lu Shan called Yue Ze: "You let Subei choose what she wants. It''s nothing more than risk, but Subei is a person who can withstand any risk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Change the battlefield

    Chapter 668: Changing the battlefield


    "Change the battlefield, there will be more crises." As an agent, Yue Ze had to consider Subedo.


    "Do you think Subey doesn''t know? Crisis crisis, danger and opportunity coexist. How much slander Subey can endure, how much reputation he can enjoy. By the way, if you really want to worry like an old father, just come back quickly, maybe you really He''s about to be a father," Lu Shan said.


    Yue Ze''s heart suddenly moved: "You are about to give birth? God! I will arrange it as soon as possible!"


    ...


    This time, Subei returned with praise, but rejected all new invitations.


    There was a lot of discussion from the outside world, but they were not too worried. They felt that after enjoying a good reputation, Subei should take a break or wait for the price to re-estimate his worth and no longer take activities at will.


    They believe that Subei will quickly consider what to do next.


    Domestic media are also eagerly looking forward to the return of Subei with praise. Subei''s achievements are the highest achievement in the model circle, the country''s s, and the pinnacle of the entire supermodel world.


    On the list of stars, she has climbed to the first position, pulling down the first place that has dominated the list for three years.


    So the media moved after hearing the news, all wanting to know what is happening with Subei, and want to interview her immediately.


    However, when the reporter hurried to the airport, they only saw Yue Ze and Xiaobai returning, without Subei at all.


    After standing at the pinnacle of the world, Subei disappeared in front of everyone, no matter how many people called her, she did not respond.


    Only Yue Ze and Shengtang Entertainment released a series of stunning photos of her from time to time.


    On the streets of the United States at this moment, a young woman is holding in her hand a young boy with a solemn expression, holding candied haws in one hand and walking forward enthusiastically.


    The little boy looked at the young woman helplessly, followed her, and walked forward.


    When he got home, Subei opened the door of his apartment and said, "I will play games with you later, isn''t it interesting?"


    "Very enough." Dabao finally smiled. Although Subei is very good at playing games, it is still fun to play with her.


    "Yeah!" Subei opened the door, was startled by the man sitting in the living room, and then smiled, "Lu Heting!"


    The man''s stern expression was softly pushed back because he saw the mother and son, the corners of his lips rose, and he steadily caught the girl who rushed up and hugged her.


    Dabao''s eyebrows are also slightly gentle, he likes to see Xiaobei happy.


    "I miss you so much! Husband!" Subei gave Lu Heting a heavy kiss.


    Had it not been for Dabao, Lu Heting would have pressed her into his arms long ago. As a father, he was worried about Dabao''s feelings and reached out to hug him.


    Da Bao was awkward and didn''t like others to hold him, but he didn''t break free, so he was taken into his arms by Lu Heting and Subei.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes and said softly, "I went back together this time, eh?"


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded.


    "But, I also said that I want to play games with Dabao. Lu Heting, are you coming too?" Subei lifted his head from his arms.


    Lu Heting took out his mobile phone: "Come on."


    Subei threw the phone to Dabao: "Hurry up and get on board! I''ll get food and drinks! You two can''t cheat me! Take me with you, don''t cheat!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： This role is left alone

    Chapter 669 is alone vacant for this role


    Lu Heting finally took all his wife and son back.


    He also picked it up from the old house.


    When he saw Subei, he threw himself into her arms, she was happy at first, but for a while, she couldn''t help sobbing and crying, then she turned into a howling cry, the more we cry, the more sad, and the tears can''t stop. .


    He cried so sad that Subei couldn''t help but want to cry with him. Subei was heartbroken and hurriedly coaxed: "Okay, stop crying, be good. What''s wrong, what''s wrong? Up?"


    "I still... I thought... Little cutie Beibei and Brother Dabao, don''t let go..." Gungun has endured this sadness all this time.


    Because Subei spends most of the time abroad, there is a time difference with him, and he rarely video with him. He just sends some morning and good night greetings, and direct communication with him is much less.


    During the period of living in the old house, especially in the worst mood recently.


    "How come." Subei hugged him guiltily, "Bebe loves to roll, and I will never stop rolling. Brother Dabao is the same. If you don''t believe me, look at Brother Dabao, he made a lot of fun toys for you. "


    Gungun then broke his tears into a smile: "Then can I come back to live with Beibei Cute and Dabao brother?"


    "Of course it can." Subei hugged him tightly, vowing that he would never leave him casually in the future.


    I blame myself for not being thoughtful enough to let him stay alone for so long this time. She really underestimated his ability to endure, thinking that he could live happily with other elders, forgetting that children always need parents.


    Dabao stepped forward and hugged him, stretched out his hand to hold him.


    Gungun obediently took Dabao, holding his arm, and smiled happily: "Brother Dabao, I have so many things to tell you..."


    "Well, you said."


    Two figures, one large and one small, walked in front, and Lu Heting hugged Subei and followed their footsteps.


    ...


    The movie director Guo Feng is shooting is called "Shuangfeng", which is a martial arts and tactics film in ancient costume.


    The shooting has officially started.


    However, until the filming started, there was no official announcement of the second female and male second. It seems that the entire crew is vacant for these two roles alone, and it does not matter if they have not been in place.


    This movie mainly tells the story of the heroine Hua Yingrong using wisdom and ability to help the hero from an unfavored king to seize the world, and restore the people to a peaceful political life.


    It can be said to be the story of a great heroine.


    However, the second female and the second male also have excellent story lines.


    Playing Hua Yingrong is Fang Yourong, a popular movie star.


    Before that, she had been acting in TV dramas, especially idol dramas, but because she was over 30, her age and appearance were not waiting for people, she was facing an urgent transformation, so this time she finally passed the interviews. And screening, won the heroine role of this play.


    She used to have a face full of collagen, but now she is getting older, she has lost a lot of weight, her bones are more prominent, and she tends to be more of the kind of face required in the movie. It is no wonder that Guo Feng will see her this time.


    After winning the heroine of this movie, she has already joined the group to shoot her own scene.


    And her fellow junior, Zhou Yao, has been looking for her to find out who the second female is and the role because she wants to change.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Allow me to sell it

    Chapter 670 allows me to sell it


    Zhou Yao''s acting skills are good, but this time she can only get a role with only two or three minutes of drama. Naturally, she has not been satisfied with this and wants to be more refined.


    For this reason, Fang Yourong also specifically asked Guo Feng to inquire.


    "You Rong, you shoot your part first, don''t worry. The two roles on my side will be in place soon, don''t worry." Guo Feng was cheerful.


    This time he picked two roles he likes all at once. How could he be unhappy?


    Fang Yourong smiled and said: "I''m not worried. Director Guo sees people''s eyes, that is definitely the most accurate. But the second female role is very important, I want to know who it is, so that I can have a good relationship with her early, right. The role of the scene, in order to better play. And the second girl has a lot of play, I also want to learn from her."


    "At that time, you will know, and you will be able to surprise you."


    Guo Feng didn''t leak any water, and refused to confide in specific candidates. Fang Yourong didn''t inquire about anything.


    She can only tell Zhou Yao to let her play this small role first, and then make other preparations.


    It''s even more curious in my heart. I don''t know who can make Guo Feng so important?


    Finally, Guo Feng enthusiastically informed everyone that the launch conference will be held soon, so that everyone can be prepared.


    The start-up conferences of other crews were all conducted before filming. Only in this movie, when the second female was free, Fang Yourong was not only more curious about the second female, but also inevitably more hostile.


    Who is it, such a big name?


    On the day of the press conference, the reporters had already come with great interest and surrounded the entire conference venue.


    Fang Yourong, the experimenter of the heroine Hua Yingrong, and Pei Chao, the actor of the hero Xiao Jing, are all present.


    In the crowd, two familiar faces appeared, one was Su Huixian and the other was Tang Yue.


    The reason why Su Huixian appears here is because she is already the actual business decision maker of Qianyu Entertainment, and is no longer a simple artist. Although she has praised many models, she has lost her presence in the modeling industry. The models she admired were not as qualified as hers, so naturally she couldn''t get any activities.


    Therefore, she sent Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen to participate in the film, even if it is just a small role, it can also drive the healthy development of the entire company.


    And Tang Yue appeared because Shengtang Entertainment invested in the movie, and she came to participate as an investor.


    The two men and two women still did not show up.


    The reporters couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Director Guo, how about the actor who played the male WWII cold and the female Er Nihuang?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, they will appear soon."


    "As far as I know, the second female Nihuang in this drama has a lot of play, and the role is comparable to You Rong. I don''t know who played it?"


    "After she arrives, you will know, so allow me to sell it! Haha!" Guo Feng smiled.


    "Director Guo is really calm. We have been asking for so many days, but we haven''t got a word. But I want to see, who are they?"


    In fact, Guo Feng didn''t speak, because after Subei agreed, he hadn''t made time to meet him.


    Before the last moment, he was actually not sure that Subei would really come. After all, she was standing at too high a position now, can she really come here...


    ����


    Subei: I heard that on October 30, which is tomorrow, this article is free for a limited time? Who''s big eyes haven''t seen it yet, come to Kangkang!


    Gungun (selling cute): Those who have the money hold a money market, and those who have no money have a personal one. Come here soon!


    Dabao (Gao Leng): Since the release of 50 chapters on October 31, please take a look.


    Lu Heting (draws out the check): I have packed the author''s book!


    Author (puff and kneel): Thank you, brother! Hold the big man''s thigh!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： To know the truth

    Chapter 671 only knows the truth


    Fang Yourong took the topic generously: "Everyone is interested in the second female and male second, don''t you want to learn about the heroine''s story?"


    "Think and think, we want to know what kind of woman Hua Yingrong is?"


    "Hua Yingrong originally came from a scholarly family. Because she was full of poems and books, she disguised herself as a man to obtain fame, and later helped Xiao Jing ascend to the throne and become a veritable generation of queens. So Shuangfeng refers to her status in the family as well as her successor. Queen. Of course, everyone can understand that Shuangfeng is Hua Yingrong and Nihuang, because Nihuang is also one of the most prominent figures."


    The reporter listened to her talk, and couldn''t help being very interested.


    "So who exactly is Nihuang?"


    "She was originally a heroine, leading soldiers to fight, and all-rounder in civil and military affairs, but she was found to be the princess of the enemy country..." Fang Yourong continued to share with everyone.


    Until the sound of a car sounded outside.


    Everyone looked over there together, and finally saw Subei''s tall figure appearing in front of everyone.


    "Subey?"


    "Why did Subei come?"


    "Isn''t this a show?"


    "Could it be that Subei turned out to be... the actor of Nihuang?"


    Guo Feng stood up excitedly and finally came! Subei is here!


    Fang Yourong and Pei Chao are both stunned. Is it possible that Nihuang is really played by Subei?


    Although the two faces did not change, they both felt awe-inspiring at the same time, feeling insulted.


    Since her debut, Fang Yourong has starred in more than 20 TV dramas, many of which have high ratings. Although the previous movies were all supporting roles, she has rich experience and excellent acting skills.


    Needless to say, Pei Chao has always been a movie star. Although he has not been recognized by many awards, he is a real acting school and a recognized candidate for the movie king. He just had a chance to win the award. This time he chose "Double "Phoenix", just rushed to win the prize.


    But now tell him that the second female player is Subei?


    Pei Chao is naturally full of misgivings about the use of traffic female celebrities in such a big role in a martial arts and tactical movie!


    Su Huixian and Tang Yue were also surprised.


    Su Huixian is nothing but Tang Yue is very annoyed. As the movie��s investor and the owner of Shengtang Entertainment, no one has even told her that Su Bei is going to play "Shuangfeng"!


    She actually knew the truth at this moment!


    Subei wore a simple sarong today, with her hair casually placed on both sides of her shoulders. She was lazy and elegant. He was a far cry from the heroine and general Nihuang who led the army to kill the enemy!


    Amidst the people''s doubts, she walked to the position of the female number two and sat down calmly.


    Guo Feng announced to reporters: "Hello everyone, this is the female number two of "Double Phoenix", the actor of Nihuang, Subei!"


    Immediately, the reporters all boiled over, and the question became acute: "Guo, Nihuang''s role is comparable to Hua Yingrong, and Subei has no acting foundation. Do you think she is qualified for this role?"


    "Director Guo, are you planning to harvest fans on the show by using traffic artists to participate in your big production?"


    "Guo, what did Subei use to convince you that she is a candidate for Nihuang?"


    "Director Guo, will this movie continue to follow the boutique route, or will you give up your original intention and just to satisfy Subei''s fans?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Control everything in Subei

    Chapter 672 Controls everything about Subei


    Questioning Subei turned into questioning Guo Feng''s professionalism.


    It can be said that the entire scene agreed with the reporters'' questions, because the reporters fully asked their opinions.


    Guo Feng was able to insist on choosing Subei, so he had already done a good job of psychological construction. He waited until the reporter''s voice was lower before saying: "Choose Subei, naturally because she is competent. Our movie is made for fans. It was also shot for tens of millions of viewers who really like movies, and it was shot for our ideals. Therefore, you don��t have to question my choice. You can wait and see for Subei��s performance!"


    "What about Subei? What motivated you to enter the international market and move to the movie market after the four major shows?"


    Su Bei smiled slightly, and the confidence in her eyes made the reporters stunned. She really didn''t have any acting skills, but this smile, this momentum, seemed to coincide with the courageous general Nihuang?


    "Because I like the character Nihuang, and I like this story better." Subei said calmly.


    So when Guo Feng handed over the contract between the heroine and the female number two together, she chose the female number two Nihuang.


    Although the female No. 2 has a complex mind that is very difficult to portray, it also has a more arduous role, and the heroine only needs to dress beautifully, in the harem, and plan the stratagem.


    Because of Subei''s momentum, the reporter''s questions became a lot softer, and finally, the press conference ended smoothly.


    Tang Yue angrily called Tang Xinru: "Why didn''t you tell me about Subei''s participation in "Double Phoenix"?"


    "Why do you want to tell you?" Tang Xinru asked with a laugh. "The investment is the decision of the investment department; the casting of the artists is a matter of the director and the crew. Wouldn''t you ask me to report Subei''s specific schedule to Listen, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Yue was speechless.


    In the subconscious, she wanted to control everything about Subei.


    But why? Are you a sister?


    ...


    "Subei participated in the movie "Double Phoenix", the role is very good to play the female second!"


    "Is it a temporary ticket or a complete change of career? Why does Subei appear in a movie?"


    "The **** of movie audiences, traffic female artists will dominate the big screen!"


    "Horrible! The film market is carried by capital. The ten deadly sins of the country''s film market are the use of inappropriate actors to play roles."


    After Subei��s role as the Nihuang in "Double Phoenix" was exposed, it caused dissatisfaction in all aspects. Some marketing accounts even reached a collective self-orgasm. It seems that Subei was extremely sinful and affected the entire s country movie. , We must use our own power to pull the s country movie down the abyss.


    Fans of Fang Yourong and Pei Chao were the most dissatisfied, and they rushed to inform the crew and Guo Feng to write a warning letter to the crew and Guo Feng, admonishing him to give up Subei immediately. Otherwise, the fans will collectively boycott the movie and absolutely not let people like Subei get infected. The actors they like play this high-profile movie.


    "An actor is an actor, an idol is an idol, and a model walks on stage. You have to eat a bite of everything, Subei, don''t you feel panic?"


    "Don''t think that you can make money into the film industry. The film industry is not so good, and it is not a place where you make quick money. Do you think you can take two steps to make a movie? Just kidding!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： To highlight her youth?

    Is Chapter 673 to highlight her youth?


    "It''s too much upstairs. Is a model capable of taking two steps as simple as it is? You can walk so well, why haven''t you become a supermodel?"


    "We, Su Xiaobei, can do everything we can do, and acting in a movie is naturally no problem! She gave up the top international resources to guide Guo this movie in order to achieve better development, not to make quick money! "


    "What better development is that it was returned by the international model circle! Otherwise, who doesn''t want to develop in the supermodel circle, Baba will play a female second!"


    Subei didn''t read the disturbing words on the Internet, but stayed at home and studied the script seriously.


    The more I read, the more I like it, and my heart is full of passion.


    Those comments from the outside world had no effect on her at all.


    However, she suddenly jumped up and said secretly: "No!"


    Lu Heting was looking at the file, and when he heard her words, he hurriedly reached out and hugged him: "What happened?"


    "Look at her, do you feel familiar?" Subei took out the phone and found Fang Yourong''s photo for Lu Heting to see.


    Lu Heting took a closer look: "I''m familiar, but I don''t dare to confirm where I have seen it."


    "Does it look like the patient who took my data book and went for an examination and was found to have stomach cancer?" Subei asked.


    "Slightly like." Lu Heting nodded, but was not quite sure, because the woman in the photo on the monitor was slightly fatter, and Fang Yourong was more refined.


    "I mean, when I saw Fang Yourong today, I always felt a bit similar to what I used to be. I''ll go and ask tomorrow."


    Because it is a matter of life, Subei went directly to Fang Yourong when he went to the shooting scene the next day.


    It''s just that this kind of topic is not easy to talk casually, and she and Fang Yourong are not very familiar, so first bought a cup of coffee and put it in hand before walking towards Fang Yourong''s dressing room.


    Fang Yourong was putting on make-up. He heard a knock on the door and said lightly, "Come in."


    After Subei walked in, Fang Yourong straightened his back immediately, very defensive, but said with a smile, "Subei? Please sit down."


    The reason for the precaution is that he is worried that Subei will take away his role as the female number one. This character Fang Yourong is very valued, and he puts all his chips into it. If it goes well, he will get more opportunities to cooperate with big directors in the future; If it doesn''t go well, you have to go back to grab food with the young girl in the idol drama.


    She is not young anymore. Sooner or later, she will transform one day. The sooner, the safer.


    So for Subey, her unusual defense was that she was afraid that Subey might do anything.


    "Sister You Rong, when I went to buy coffee just now, I bought an extra cup. I thought that your scene was early, so I brought it to you." Subei put the coffee in front of Fang You Rong.


    Fang Yourong is a senior, and Subei hears other people call her sister, and also respectfully call her sister.


    Fang Yourong said, "Thank you."


    But she can''t drink it at all. This kind of trick can''t hide her from her eyes. She has decided to act the role of the heroine.


    Call yourself sister? Is Subei trying to highlight her youth?


    "Actually, I have been developing in the United States before. I don''t know Sister Yourong. Have you been to the United States last year?" Subei asked with a smile, very casual.


    At least you need to know if Fang Yourong has been to the United States before you can be sure of that matter.


    Fang Yourong was shocked in her heart, and she climbed up her back with a sense of panic, and suddenly remembered the incident in the United States.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Am I familiar with you?

    Chapter 674, am I familiar with you?


    Fang Yourong has always been difficult in transition, because she has too much collagen, but her face is not suitable for big screens.


    It was fine when she was young. It can be said to be very youthful and beautiful, but she is now thirty-three years old, and the collagen has become drooping fat, forming on her face, slowly dragging down her full cheeks.


    Therefore, she went to the United States to fine-tune her face, remove the excess sagging fat, and perform an exquisite sculpting of the face.


    The doctor''s craftsmanship is not bad. It not only ensures that the lines on her face are very soft and detailed, but also retains her original characteristics.


    So when Fang Yourong, who reappeared, appeared in the public eye, no one doubted what she had done on her face, thinking that she was old, so she naturally became what she is now.


    Many people are still full of envy for her face. They think that she was so beautiful when she was young, and that she was so rich in collagen. After she gets older, she can naturally transform into a big-screen face with the best bones. It''s typical to enjoy the meal.


    Fang Yourong was surprised when he heard Subei mentioning words like the United States. Did Subei already know about his plastic surgery? Is she testing something?


    Fang Yourong was already full of misgivings, but the instincts she had cultivated over the years didn''t change her expression at all. She smiled lightly: "Who hasn''t been to the U.S.? We have been to Caifeng with the crew before, what''s wrong? "


    Subei smiled and asked, "It''s nothing, just casual chat. I checked my gastrointestinal tract in the U.S., and the doctor told me to drink less coffee. Sister Yourong, how is your gastrointestinal tract? If you can''t drink coffee, I will change it for you. Drink it individually, right?"


    "Subei, am I familiar with you?" Fang Yourong''s attitude gradually became tougher, "Or, do you plan to switch to being a paparazzi?"


    In fact, Subei''s question is very relaxed and leisurely. If someone else hears it, it will only be regarded as Subei''s chatting.


    But Fang Yourong had a ghost in her heart, and she felt that everything she said was full of temptation.


    This is her unknown secret. The moment someone touches it, it will make her jump up. How can she withstand such an inquiry from Subei?


    The makeup artist is very familiar with Fang Yourong, and said to Subei: "Ms. Su, these are all personal questions. Can you not ask? And our sister Yourong has always been very good in stomach and intestines. Where can there be any problems? Questions like yours. It��s also really strange. If you know that you care about our sister You Rong, if you don��t know, you think you are cursing her."


    Subei didn''t expect that she would be so mindful of going to the U.S. to check the stomach and intestines. Thinking that there might be something hidden, she said wittyly: "I am a little bit abrupt, sorry."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Fang Yourong''s clenched palms only slightly relaxed.


    The makeup artist whispered: "Sister Yourong, what does this Subei mean? Is it possible that you really want to grab your role?"


    "How is it possible?" Fang Yourong lowered his voice, and a cramping pain came from his stomach.


    She took the stomach medicine, took a lot, suppressed the pain, and did not want to go to the hospital.


    Now is the rising period of her career, every minute of time is precious, she does not want to waste time in the hospital.


    ����


    On October 31, tomorrow, at least 50 chapters will be updated! Please come and watch! Ten million!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Was cut off by someone like Subei

    Chapter 675 was cut off by someone like Subei


    When I was in the United States last time, didn''t the doctor tell me that she just had a mild gastric ulcer, and the pain was normal.


    Therefore, every time she was in pain, she would just take medicine.


    Last time she went to the United States to check the list, she threw it away and didn''t bring it back. It was boring to keep those useless things.


    Fang Yourong paused for a while before remembering that Subei seemed to be familiar with this name. Where did she have seen this name before?


    But she is too busy, with so many things every day, the name Subei is now thunderous in the entertainment circle, and it is normal to hear her name.


    So Fang Yourong didn''t think much about it. If Subei came to try something again, she would definitely want Subei to look good!


    ...


    The former crew in the crew is already available, except for the male second who has never been there.


    Subei''s travels aroused a lot of people''s surprise, tall and long legs, beautiful and unassuming appearance, wherever he goes, there is no lack of other people''s eye-catching eyes.


    However, some professional actors are totally unconvinced with Subei.


    Zhou Yao is the most unpleasant one of them. As Fang Yourong''s fellow student, she is also Fang Yourong''s most supportive person. Her acting skills are very good.


    However, it has never been red.


    This time I thought I could get the role of the second female, but who knew it was cut off by someone like Subei.


    Her cynicism is particularly harsh: "Do you really think that the movie does not require any acting skills? With a face and a figure, do you intend to act Nihuang into a wooden beauty?"


    The other actors couldn''t help but echo in a low voice: "That is, when you are a vase, you can go back and be a vase."


    Subei passed by them without even looking at them, because she was still busy trying on clothes.


    Director Guo believed her, because she was too busy before, so she hasn''t even taken the makeup photo.


    For these cynicism, Subei did not listen to his ears. Life is limited. Who would waste his energy for irrelevant people?


    "Guo, I''m here!" Subei stood in front of Guo.


    Director Guo smiled with satisfaction: "Go change clothes and make-up. There will be a scene to be filmed soon.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Subei turned and went to the dressing room.


    Immediately, the directors frowned and looked at Subei with doubts in their eyes, not believing that she could be qualified for this role.


    Su Beimei is beautiful, but she has no experience and has never filmed a movie. On the big screen, even if the acting skills are not in place, they will be magnified to several times, which is particularly obvious.


    "Director Guo has always been clear and fair. This time I chose Subei because Shengtang Entertainment invested in our film, so he was helpless to use the people from the Tang family. No way, who will let everyone eat?" People think so secretly.


    Thinking that Director Guo had always tried his best not to be corrupted by money, but this time he had to bow his head to the capital, and everyone felt uncomfortable.


    The deputy director in charge of the camera has already made a secret decision and said in his heart: "When I come to Subei''s role, I can use more techniques and not give her too many close-ups. I think it should be no problem."


    Subei''s role as the neon phoenix in the play was originally a princess in the Great Xiao Empire, but she didn''t like red makeup and armed forces. She liked to hang around in the barracks since she was a child, so her force was overwhelming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： As good as

    Chapter 676 is finished


    When Nihuang was only twelve years old, he followed his uncle on the expedition, and took power in the army at the age of 16, becoming the youngest heroine in the history of large and small empires.


    So Subei put on a uniform, with his hair combed high, very capable.


    This is also an important reason why the director team and other actors do not trust Subey. Subey has fair skin and beautiful skin, but the more beautiful, the more difficult it is to integrate with this character.


    Moreover, her later life experience and story will have a big reversal. In terms of personal emotions, it is very difficult to control. If you want to perform well, you must have superb acting skills.


    Subei, in the eyes of everyone, obviously has a barrier with this character.


    The entire director group is discussing work in a low voice, and has no expectations for Subei.


    When Subei changed his clothes and came out, he stood in front of everyone. One of the director''s assistants accidentally took a look at Subei''s makeup, and suddenly couldn''t help but get up, and his eyes suddenly couldn''t move.


    Subei''s appearance was completely indistinguishable from what he had imagined.


    "Quick, look..." He abducted the person next to him.


    Soon someone looked towards Subei, and couldn''t look away with him.


    Standing in front of everyone, Subei no longer feels as beautiful and fashionable as just now. With a change of makeup and hair, he exudes a feeling of coming off the battlefield, with a sturdy, resolute and noble slaying force. He is aloof, and the firmness in his eyes is exactly the look that can only be seen in the battlefield.


    Everyone looked up together, and was completely conquered by Subei''s appearance.


    When they were discussing the script at the time, they also hand-painted a batch of character images, but even the Fang Yourong, which everyone unanimously selected, was still slightly different from the Hua Yingrong that they had in mind.


    But Subei, as if the hand-painted images were refined, stood in front of them alive.


    The deputy director in charge of the camera thought to himself: "Maybe I can give Subey more shots, at least she looks good enough. When she says lines, I will reduce her picture."


    Director Guo slammed his hands: "As I thought, good, good, good!"


    "Then can I start?" Subei asked with a smile. When she spoke, she looked pretty and pretty, unlike a heroine, but she happened to fit her identity as a princess. Once she returned to the harem, she was the same again. The proud and favored princess!


    "Start!" Director Guo asked her to take her to make preparations.


    After Subei left, the talents of the director group came back to their senses: "Guo''s eyes are really horrible!"


    "That is, or Director Guo is Director Guo, you and I are assistants!" Everyone admitted.


    Subei''s role, in the early stage, does not have much room to play.


    In her first scene, she returned from the battlefield and met with people from the center to meet each other. There was almost no line, but they were courtesy of each other and entered the city together.


    So although her appearance surprised the entire director team, when performing, because there is no need to play, it is still a vase among the actors who come to watch.


    "Good looks, that is the credit of the makeup and hairdresser, what does it have to do with herself?"


    "Isn''t it just standing there, arching hands, and walking a few steps? Whoever goes up with us, will act worse than her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Subei, its so average

    Chapter 677, Subei, really too general


    "It is estimated that the lines can only be read one, two, three, four, five, six and seven. Someone will dub her later. I really can''t see her any better than us."


    "If you change to Sister Yao and go up, I guess you can hang Subei!"


    Zhou Yao stood aside and couldn''t help but grasped her palm. She had been thinking about Nihuang''s scenes for a long time. She was indeed confident that she could hang Subei!


    But they are talking here, but they don''t know the cameraman, they have already recorded every close-up shot of Subei with preference.


    Because the emotions in her eyes are really immersive. It is clear that there is not much room for actors in this scene, but in Subei��s eyes, there is a question of the people who come to meet him and behind him. The warrior''s worries, that is a look that only appears when the commander is always on guard.


    And when she observed that the people who came to greet her were not malicious, the more she walked forward, the more joy and joy of returning home showed in her eyes.


    These things are the delicate responses that actors can get only after they have a sufficient understanding of the script and characters.


    In this scene, because there are very few close-up shots and most of them are far-sighted shots, the director did not ask for this. However, Subei still accurately gave the psychological activities of the characters, and the cameraman couldn''t help but be impressed.


    Director Guo also discovered this, and secretly sighed that this girl has a limitless future. Fortunately, he brought her to act in a movie. Otherwise, her talent would be wasted on the runway.


    After the filming is over, the directors all have a look of joy. From their professional eyes, the role of Subei should be able to stand. It depends on Subei''s performance and his line skills. .


    And those who gloat at misfortunes are not professional in themselves, and they only care about prickling, where can you see the subtlety of Subei''s acting.


    "It''s okay, keep working hard." Director Guo was afraid that she would be proud, so he only encouraged her and didn''t praise her.


    Others even felt that their ideas were correct, and even Director Guo only gave this kind of very plain evaluation, which shows that Subei is really too general.


    Fang Yourong didn''t take a close look at Subei''s scene on the sidelines, thinking to himself, that''s okay, because Subei''s role might be difficult to share with him.


    The name of the movie "Double Phoenix" itself can also allude to Hua Yingrong and Nihuang. It seems that there will be really nothing to do with Subei by then.


    After Subei finished filming, her role for today is over.


    Seeing Fang Yourong sitting aside, she just nodded in greeting and left.


    Subei has given up his plan to test Fang Yourong.


    She could see that Fang Yourong was a difficult woman to deal with, and she was not willing to accept the kindness she expressed.


    If it weren''t for this matter for human life, to be honest, Subei wouldn''t care about it.


    After she got home, she took out the inspection report, took pictures and smeared it, and finally processed it before printing it out.


    Seeing her busyness, Lu Heting stood behind her, hugged her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Print out my misdiagnosis inspection report. Fang Yourong has a bad temper. I don''t want to communicate with her anymore. For this item, I will type the personal information and express it to her directly. If it is really her , She should be able to understand everything when she sees this thing. If it is not, she just ignores it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： No more injuries

    Chapter 678 is not allowed to be injured again


    "Smart." Lu Heting nodded in agreement, buried his head in her shoulders, and asked, "How was the shooting, was it hard?"


    "It''s not hard at all. It''s just that the uniform weighs more than 20 kilograms. It is really made of metal. Director Guo is really willing to spend money on props." Subei sighed, "but It��s really majestic to put it on. If Director Guo didn��t allow everyone to send Reuters photos, I really want to show you the situation at the scene."


    She said very happily, but Lu Heting knew, where could it not be hard?


    He stretched out her collar and opened her collar, and found that there were signs of frayed skin, and his heart hurt like a needle stick, and the pain was shining densely in his heart.


    "Don''t move, I''ll get the medicine." Lu Heting held her down and sat on the sofa.


    Her skin is too tender, so she is especially vulnerable to injury.


    After taking the medicine, Lu Heting pressed her thin lips to deal with the broken skin, and said nothing.


    Subei stretched out his hand to smooth his brows full of beautiful creases, smiled and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was thinking, was it a wrong decision to encourage you to pick up Director Guo''s play at the time." Lu Heting''s voice was very low. Seeing her frowning, he couldn''t help but want to do it for him, let alone. Such a situation.


    "Of course not. When I put on that suit today, I put myself into the mood of Nihuang, only to realize that I really want to do this thing, to play that role, and to bring her story to everyone. In front of me, give everyone a living Nihuang." When Subei spoke, his brows and eyes were full of brilliance.


    It is nourished by what I like to do, and it is also the brilliance nourished by my career.


    Lu Heting was also infected by her emotions and put away her retreat. As long as she likes it, he will support her to do anything.


    "So, even if it''s a bit hard, I''m not afraid."


    Lu Heting hugged her: "But my only requirement is to not get hurt again, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    Subei leaned on his shoulder, felt the man''s low mood, and soothed: "I tried my best, don''t be uncomfortable."


    ...


    That night, Subei sent the misdiagnosis report to Fang Yourong. It was sent directly to the crew and should be received the next day.


    The next day, Subei paid close attention to the express delivery in the crew, and found that Fang Yourong��s assistant had the express mail sent by him, so he was relieved that whatever happened after Fang Yourong, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Sister You Rong, there is your express delivery." The assistant put a lot of express delivery in front of Fang You Rong.


    Zhou Yao also followed in and bought breakfast and coffee for Fang Yourong. Her play was limited, and she didn''t happen to join the group recently, so she spent a lot of time with Fang Yourong.


    Fang Yourong said: "It may be that my cover magazine and a gift from the brand have arrived. Help me open it."


    "Good." Zhou Yao replied, helping to remove things.


    After taking a few bites of breakfast slowly, Fang Yourong went to the bathroom to wash her hands and gargle.


    When Zhou Yao disassembled one of the items, she found that it was only a thin one. It was still written in English, and she didn''t know what it was.


    But according to her guess, this is the hospital''s inspection report. She doesn''t know the other words on it, but she still knows the word cancer. Is it a prank?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Selfish evil is activated

    Chapter 679 selfish evil is activated


    She first took out the courier and put it aside, and let Fang Yourong see this early in the morning, so it''s strange not to be scolded to death.


    Zhou Yao left the courier, and when he took it out, she took out her mobile phone and studied the content in English carefully. The more she looked at it, the more she was surprised. Could it be that Fang Yourong has stomach cancer, or is it at an advanced stage?


    She always knew that Fang Yourong''s stomach was not good, and she herself went to buy Fang Yourong''s stomach medicine several times.


    The above series of symptoms and conditions all show that the person on the examination report has stomach cancer. There are also doctors�� suggestions for timely follow-up and some opinions on treatment.


    It looks like this is a hospital in the United States.


    She remembered that the symptoms of Fang Yourong were really similar to those of gastric cancer, such as being thin and having frequent stomach pains. I was afraid that they were really suffering from this terrible disease.


    Looking at the treatment on the Internet, this condition is mortal...


    Zhou Yao was frightened, she didn''t dare to neglect to return to Fang Yourong''s lounge, and said, "Sister Yourong, the hospital in the US..."


    "What is the hospital in the U.S.? What''s wrong with you?" Fang Yourong was suffering from stomach pain. Hearing this sentence she didn''t want to hear the last few days, she immediately cursed angrily.


    To other people, she might still show the gentleness and humility of her predecessors, but Zhou Yao knew her very well, and she was the younger sister she had been caring for, so she had always spoken without hesitation.


    Zhou Yao was a bit uncomfortable being scolded. It was clear that she was doing it for her good. After checking so much content and trying to tell her, what she got was slashing insults.


    She was very embarrassed, and her face was a little bad.


    Fang Yourong glared at her dissatisfiedly: "Why are you staying here?"


    When Zhou Yao heard this sentence, she couldn''t help turning around and leaving, what about stomach cancer, let''s go for something special, love it to death!


    Fang Yourong clutched his stomach and said uncomfortably, "What''s wrong with the United States and the United States? Can the United States die without mentioning it?"


    After Zhou Yao went out, he crumpled the piece of paper and threw it out.


    However, after thinking about it, I picked it up and looked at it carefully for a while. The personal information on it was obscured, but at present, Fang Yourong is undoubtedly the person with stomach cancer.


    You look at the house, and you don��t know anything about your illness. Every time you have a stomachache, you rely on some stomach medicine.


    She just checked and found that the survival time of advanced gastric cancer is not long. Fang Yourong is really sick, so it seems that he will survive for only a few years at most. Unfortunately, even half a year will not survive.


    If Fang Yourong is really dead, a lot of resources in the company will be added, and her position will be vacant.


    Then, when the time comes, all these things need to be taken over. As Junior Sister Fang Yourong, she is most likely to get all of this...


    Thinking of this, deep in Zhou Yao''s heart, the selfish evil was activated.


    Since Fang Yourong is taboo and doctors, she has fulfilled a certain obligation of informing herself. She herself refuses to listen.


    I can''t blame myself for all this.


    After Subei fulfilled his obligation to inform, and seeing Fang Yourong received the express, he was completely relieved.


    Just seeing that she was still not in a hurry, it seemed that she didn''t take her condition to heart at all, and she didn''t ask for leave from the director team. Subei shrugged, is it really not her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： It cant be solved by spending money

    Chapter 680 can''t be solved by spending money


    Subei thought to himself, maybe he made a mistake.


    There are so many people who look alike in Country S. They may not be Fang Yourong. They just don''t know where the poor patient is.


    Fang Yourong was silent on the other side, and on Subei��s side, the people who were questioned about her acting skills had scolded them all over the Internet, and they have not stopped.


    Coupled with Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu, Zhu Fenfen and others fanning the flames, Subei has now become the chief culprit of the TV drama disaster in the s country.


    "Bringing funds into the group" and "Strong to be condemned by the gods" have become the latest labels to be added to Subei.


    Various people familiar with the matter on the Internet speak with nose and eye: "Subei dragged down the progress of the entire crew alone, and everyone had to spend time with her."


    "It''s a pity that Fang Yourong and Pei Chao originally wanted to win awards from this movie, but what good is their performance? How can a movie that is dragged down by someone become a boutique?"


    "Guo Feng is going to make trouble with this movie. No big director can withstand the erosion of capital."


    As a result, the investors who dominated by Shengtang Entertainment, the director group also questioned.


    The person who happened first was Tang Yue.


    She directly found Old Man Tang and told him the matter.


    Elder Tang has indeed heard about this, because of Subei''s relationship, he has been watching entertainment news recently.


    "Let her play, anyway, our family doesn''t lack the little money she earned. She would be happy. If she has enough play, she will go home." Old man Tang smiled, "Just like before, I don''t Also for your sisters, Xinru, spent money to create Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "But grandpa, it''s different." Tang Yue said politely, "Before my cousin and I set up a company together, the pressure I received was completely different from that of Subei. Subei was scolded by the entire network. Those insulting voices are very It''s ugly. Just like that, can she have fun?"


    Elder Tang really thought.


    "Words are more hurtful than swords. Subei used to be a model before, and she has been accustomed to doing things smoothly. She is now an actress. It is completely unnecessary. Under this pressure, even us will be scolded. We are nothing but me. I''m afraid that Subei can''t bear such pressure. Take a look, how many artists have been scolded for suicide before?"


    Elder Tang suddenly became more flustered, this is indeed a bad thing.


    He would like Subei to go outside to play tickets, but he was not willing to be wronged, but the abuse on the Internet cannot be solved by spending money.


    The only way is to let her leave the group and go home.


    Tang Yuehong said with eyes in his eyes: "I''m just such a younger sister. When I was a child, the relationship between me and her was so good. I felt sorry for her too. I came forward to talk about this kind of thing, and Subei might have a grudge. She will understand. She went home and wanted to do something else. It was not a matter of your grandfather? Why must she stand at the mouth of the storm and be criticized by the people?"


    Elder Tang immediately said to his assistant: "Give me an appointment with Guo Feng, I want to see him now."


    Seeing that what he said had effect, Tang Yue stepped forward and beat his back for Old Tang, with a very well-behaved appearance.


    Elder Tang felt that he was wrong with Tang Yue. It turned out that she was really not wicked towards Subei. It was just that she was too dear to love and blamed her deeply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： I go on my own

    Chapter 681 I will go by myself


    Elder Tang had only one purpose when he saw Director Guo, and that was to make him give up Subei directly.


    Solve the problem from the source.


    Additional investment and replacement of the role of the second female are the benefits and requirements given by Mr. Tang.


    Although Director Guo was very reluctant to do this, he argued for reason and told Old Tang about Subei''s performance, but Old Tang''s attitude was very firm.


    "As the biggest investor in this movie, if you don''t change Subei, I can only change you." Old man Tang is very direct.


    Director Guo thought for a while, and said: "Okay, I understand."


    When he went back, Subei was putting on make-up. Director Guo walked up to her with a heavy voice: "Subey, you don''t need to change it."


    "But I have another scene next, it will be done soon." Subei replied.


    "You need to leave the group." Director Guo was very sad and had to replace Subei, but this was an internal matter of their Tang family, and he had no right to intervene.


    Subei stood up, a coldness flashed in his eyes: "Why?"


    "Your role can not keep up with our overall rhythm, and is incompatible with the personality of the entire crew, so... I''m really sorry." Director Guo is very reluctant to use such words to hurt a talented actor.


    But Tang Yue told him that he couldn''t tell the truth and hurt the feelings between Old Tang and Subei, so Director Guo could only choose the cruelest way to persuade Subei.


    "I see, I will leave now." Subei changed his clothes, took a tissue, and wiped off all the makeup on his face.


    In my heart, I understand that things are not that simple. Director Guo is not the one who will make such a conclusion. The shooting in the previous few days was completely fine.


    The rumors and pressure from the outside are things that Guo Dao should have considered for a long time, and they should all be within his tolerance.


    Director Guo looked at Subei''s back, very regretful. At first, he tried to persuade Subei to take over the filming, but now he wants him to tell her to leave.


    She gave her hope, and left the greatest despair to Subei.


    After Subei went out, he immediately called Yue Ze: "Brother Yue, I want you to check it for me. In the past few days, whoever from the Tang family has seen Guo Feng."


    "I have received the news from the crew, let you leave. I will check it out immediately." Yue Ze also knew that things were not that simple.


    Soon, he gave feedback to Subei: "It was Elder Tang and Tang Yue who met Director Guo. Subei, why don''t I let Mr. Tang talk about this matter."


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Subei drove directly to Tang''s house.


    The family members were naturally very happy to see Subei coming back. After so long, Subei only came back on the birthday of Mr. Tang.


    "Subei, sit down, I''ll let the kitchen prepare dinner." Lin Shulian was busy.


    "No, I will leave when I see Grandpa." Subei said.


    Lin Shulian hurriedly shouted: "Butler, take the lady to see the old man."


    Subei followed the butler and went upstairs.


    Elder Tang was giving instructions to Tang Yue about work. When he saw Subei coming over, he smiled and stood up and said, "Subei, you came just right, and your sister and I mentioned you. Come sit down."


    "Grandpa, I am looking for you, there is something to do." Subei did not sit down, and his expression was a little indifferent.


    The heart that had just been muted for a while, went cold again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Im out of control

    Chapter 682 I''m Never Controlled


    Sometimes the family is like this, always doing things for your good.


    And those love are nothing but a weapon to hurt others.


    When Elder Tang saw her look solemnly, he also became serious: "If you have anything, you have to sit down and say it."


    Subei sat down and said straightforwardly: ""Double Phoenix" is being filmed. I have worked with Director Guo before, and he was selected to enter the crew. I believe that I can do that role."


    "I know you used to be a good model, so Grandpa doesn''t object to you going outside to do things. But this time you filmed, how many scolding voices do you hear outside? Grandpa loves you and doesn''t want you to suffer too much. A lot of pressure. People, sometimes you have to be content and don''t challenge what you can''t do." Old Tang said earnestly, and his love was beyond words.


    "How do you know that is something I can''t do?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    Grandpa Tang didn''t speak, and Tang Yue said for him: "Grandpa doesn''t mean that, but he loves you and doesn''t want you to be scolded. If he can dominate the speech of those people, how much money he spends will block the insults for you. But there are some things in this world that money can''t buy. So Grandpa is doing it for you this time."


    "Grandpa, I can honestly say that I am in the Su family and I have had enough of the people in the family. I recognize the people who come home, not wanting more control, but just thinking about the blood family relationship. If someone wants to block my choice, I don''t mind...dividing these family relationships."


    Subei''s voice was extremely cold.


    She usually smiles, so when she says such things now, it seems particularly shocking.


    And she is still willing to stand here and say such things, precisely because she can feel that Elder Tang really loves herself.


    Otherwise, she would have used her own means to resist.


    Hearing her words, Father Tang covered his heart, and Tang Yue scolded: "Subei, how can you talk to Grandpa like this?"


    "I''m so direct. Is it possible that after recognizing my family, my career, my choice, and my life must be controlled by family members? With all due respect, family affection is mutual, not unilateral control of others? Tools. I''m absolutely out of control."


    This was said to Old Man Tang, and more to Tang Yue.


    Subei could see that the father Tang was only provoked by Tang Yue.


    Su Huixian has performed enough of this kind of drama, how can she not see it?


    Old man Tang felt uncomfortable, "Subei, I''m doing it for you."


    "I''m very grateful. But, I don''t agree." Subei looked straight into his eyes and said seriously.


    Grandpa Tang sighed deeply, "Subei, how can you be willing to listen to Grandpa''s advice? Grandpa is really willing to show his heart out to you. I''m really afraid that you children are wronged. ."


    Subei looked at him and said, "Let the reporter come to visit the class, and I will prove my strength to the outside world. If you can save the situation, you can''t make irresponsible remarks about my choice in the future."


    This is Subei, the only concession he can make.


    Tang Yue thought to herself that Subei was not from a professional class, and her acting skills were really suspicious. If we let outsiders visit the class and ask reporters to write more defamatory words, I am afraid she will never be able to undo this situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Im feeling better now

    Chapter 683 is now much better


    Thinking about this, Tang Yue persuaded Old Tang: "Grandpa, since Subei has said so, then be fair, let her try, so that she will always think that our family members are too arbitrary.


    But Subei, you also have to know that if the trial is unsuccessful, you can''t keep entangled, lest grandpa can''t handle it. "


    Elder Tang is indeed afraid of losing this granddaughter who has only been lost and regained over the years, not to mention that it doesn''t matter to try, so he agrees with Tang Yue''s opinion: "In this case, let Guo Feng prepare and try the show."


    Tang Yue nodded: "Okay, I''ll do it now. Subei, Grandpa didn''t really target you, so don''t take this matter to heart. Leave it for dinner at night."


    She thought very well. After hurting others, she treated them as if nothing had happened, but what about the harm caused to Subei?


    Subei looked at them calmly and said, "Sorry, I have an appointment tonight."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Downstairs, Lin Shulian also enthusiastically left Subei for dinner, but Subei did not stay.


    The look on Grandpa Tang''s face was very regretful. He was so careful to maintain the feelings between him and Subei, but in the end, he still hurt her, causing a crack and a gap in the relationship between the two.


    Would everything be better if I discussed with her in advance?


    Tang Yue looked at the scene with satisfaction, showing a trace of pride.


    ...


    When Subei came out of Tang''s house, Director Guo''s phone number followed.


    "Subey, the audition is ready, you come over tomorrow." His voice looked very excited. In any case, it is a good thing to be able to keep Subey.


    Only before, his power was not enough.


    "Okay." Subei''s voice was a little low.


    Director Guo wanted to apologize and to relieve her, however, after all, he lost his position and could only hang up the phone.


    Subei''s mood is very depressed. This is what the family, especially the elders of wealthy families, do. The children''s will seems to them but dispensable. Some people resist and compromise because they give up their dreams and ideals. , It seems to be able to live well.


    But she would never agree with these.


    Just as he was about to ask the car to leave, Lu Heting''s car slowly stopped beside her.


    "Subey." His voice was calm and powerful, and Subey was taken aback for a moment, and then got into the car.


    Lu Heting took off his jacket and put it on her shoulders, and explained in a low voice: "Yue Ze said that you have come out of the crew, so I came to the Tang family to see if you are there."


    There is no need for others to say more, based on Yue Ze''s few words, he easily inferred the whole story.


    So she quickly figured out where she was.


    Subei felt a little bit cold now, because after she came out of the crew, she was busy talking to Mr. Tang, and she didn''t even have time to put on her coat.


    Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Lu Heting''s eyes filled with deep and colorful distress. The girl was usually optimistic and cheerful, which made the current loneliness so deep and long.


    Lu Heting stretched out her hand to smooth the broken hair in her ear, and said, "Can I take you for a drive?"


    "No, I want to hold you and be held by you." Subei acted like a baby lazily.


    "I''ll find a place to park." Lu Heting stopped the car, put the seat, and carried her over.


    Subei was content to let go of his thoughts, and for a long time, he said lazily: "Now, much better."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Because you are not brave enough

    Chapter 684 Because you are not brave enough


    "I have persuaded Grandpa to try a scene in front of the media. If it succeeds, he won''t interfere with my choice. So, it''s all right." Subei quickly relaxed and told Lu Heting about the matter.


    "Okay, then give him a chance." Lu Heting nodded.


    There must be no next time for such a thing.


    Subei smiled and said: "Then let''s go home, I want to cook at home, and then eat with you and Dabao."


    Because this is the family she wants to have.


    Lu Heting drove to the house.


    At night, the rolling bed was swapped with Lu Heting''s second bedroom. Lu Heting tidied the second bedroom and moved all the rolling things in.


    This is the first time I have been sleeping alone since I rolled in.


    Gumun was lying on the bed in his pajamas, watching Lu Heting with his eyes wide open: "Am I going to sleep alone in the future?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting tucked the quilt for him.


    "But I''m a little scared." Rolling blinked his eyes.


    "You are already a four-year-old kid, be brave."


    "But you are older than me, why can you let Beibei cutie to accompany you? Is it because you are not brave enough?" Rolling asked curiously.


    "..." Lu Heting was a little bit heartbroken.


    Subei bent over and kissed his forehead: "Bebe won''t lock the door of the room. If you are scared in the middle of the night, or if you need something, you can just push the door in. Bebe is always there."


    Gungun then closed his eyes comfortably.


    Lu Heting''s heart was pierced again, so does this mean that he doesn''t have the privileges he wants in the master bedroom?


    Subei took his arm and said coquettishly: "Husband, let''s go to rest too."


    Only a soft word made Lu Heting''s injured heart make up.


    ...


    Nearly early in the morning, Subei was nestled in Lu Heting''s arms, sleeping soundly, and suddenly awakened by a ringing of his mobile phone.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and wanted to press her phone off. He glanced at Yue Ze, and he helped Subei pick it up.


    Yue Ze''s voice seemed a little hasty: "Subei, help me go to the hospital to see Lu Shan."


    "What''s wrong with Sister Lu?" Subei was awakened and simply sat up.


    "She is going to give birth, and was sent to the hospital, alone." Yue Ze''s voice seemed panicked, especially guilty and uncomfortable.


    Subei put down the phone and immediately got up to put on clothes. Lu Heting also got up with her. After calling Aunt Chen, they immediately rushed to the hospital.


    When Subei and Lu Heting rushed to the hospital, when the nurse saw them, they couldn''t help but say, "Lu Shan''s family?"


    "Yes, we are."


    "What did you do? The mother gave birth most of the night, and there was no one around him. The child didn''t even wear any clothes. Go and see."


    "How are their conditions?" Subei asked hurriedly.


    "Fortunately, mother and child are safe. Really, the family members are really not what they look like." The nurse was still complaining about Subei, and subconsciously caught Lu Heting''s serious eyes, and then quickly put away the complaint.


    When Subei entered the delivery room, she found that Lu Shan was sweating and her face was pale. The child was wrapped in a towel with the logo received from the advertiser in the hospital, looking completely unattended.


    Obviously, Lu Shan didn''t have enough energy to pick up the child, and she could only let the child be aside and cry quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Meaning always different

    Chapter 685 is always different in meaning


    Subei looked sad, but fortunately, when she came, she put away some new baby products that she had bought and had not used before, and replaced them with the child.


    She picked up the child and the child stopped crying and fell asleep quietly.


    Lu Shan apologized: "I am all to blame. When I got into the ambulance, I forgot to take the delivery package. Everything was prepared."


    "At that time, where can I take care of so much? It would be nice to be able to save myself." Subei sat down, "Where did Brother Yue go?"


    "His mother had a heart attack, and he rushed back to his hometown. It is also a coincidence that I had an attack as soon as he got on the plane..." Lu Shan said.


    Su Bei didn''t say a word. In fact, he knew a little bit about Yue Ze and Lu Shan''s affairs. Yue Ze''s parents disagreed with each other. He didn''t know if the heart attack happened this time.


    Lu Shan showed a weak smile: "You go and work on your own affairs, my side is okay. The month-in-law hired should also come."


    "Then I will wait for her to come and leave." Subei was really worried that their mother and son were alone here, "Husband, you can help me buy some food."


    Lu Heting nodded and left, and after a while he returned with food.


    Finally, when the concubine whom he had agreed to come over, Subei entrusted the child and Lu Shan to her, and then left with Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting''s big grasp of Subei''s fingers, remembering that when Subei gave birth to Dabao, he was not by her side. Although she also has many friends, the meaning of her husband is always different.


    At that time, how confused and helpless she should be?


    "Lu Heting, what''s wrong with you?" Subei felt his emotions.


    "Nothing, I want to hug you." Lu Heting turned and hugged her, hugging her, "No matter what happens in the future, I want to be by your side."


    Subei smiled in his arms: "Me too."


    ...


    The crew of "Double Phoenix" was ready early today to let Subei try it out.


    Last night, Director Guo and the investors have extensively invited media reporters to come to witness Subei��s trial.


    The reporters have long been eager for news from Subei, waiting to be fed, and came over and waited early in the morning.


    They have witnessed Subei''s glamorous moments on the runway, and also witnessed her ascend to the top of the world, but they have never believed that she can act in a good movie.


    It��s no wonder that they didn��t have confidence in Subei. It��s the entire country of S. Before, there were too many handsome little meats and very beautiful little girls. Then none of the water splashes appeared, and it became the object of ridicule.


    People who have successfully changed careers have been rare for many years.


    No one denies the beauty of Subei, and now she is also recognized for her strength in the modeling circle, but movies? Many people still have to say NO to Subei out loud.


    In particular, Tang Yue bought a group of reporters a long time ago, aggressively attacked Subei��s acting skills on the Internet, and informed the world that he will come to the scene today to witness Subei��s car accident.


    All netizens waited eagerly for the live video from the reporter.


    Even Subei''s own fans are a little guilty, secretly worrying about whether she can show her acting skills and conquer everyone.


    Anyway, they have decided that if Subei does not perform well, they will not forward or comment, and let the heat slowly go down.


    Today, a few people are also ready.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Even faceless to see people

    Chapter 686 is even more faceless


    That is Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen, they all expressed dissatisfaction with Subei being able to play Nihuang.


    Each of them has a few minutes of roles. If they are drawn to play against Subei and suppress Subei, it is a good opportunity for them to gain popularity and fame.


    Director Guo said to the reporters: "Everyone, let everyone come to visit the class today, just to let everyone see the situation in our crew and the acting skills of the actors. After a while, the actors will start acting. Please stay calm. Wait aside."


    "Where is Subey? Why didn''t you see Subey?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t arrived yet."


    "Could it be Lu Ji?"


    "With so many people, it is inevitable for her to be nervous. But with all due respect, she is not nervous. To be honest, she may not have any acting skills."


    "Anyway, wait and see."


    Director Guo was also a little worried, but not because of her acting skills, but because Subei was in a bad mood when she left yesterday.


    He asked the assistant beside him: "Prepare the scenes, are the scenes set up?"


    "Okay. A scene with Subei and Fang Yourong, a group show with Subei. These two scenes test acting skills and make it easy for everyone to see Subei''s strength." The assistant said, "But Director Guo, really You want Subei to play against Fang Yourong?"


    "Why, are you still afraid that Subei will fall into the wind?" Guo Dao asked rhetorically. This scene was specially chosen by him, and he wanted to prove to Mr. Tang that even if he played an opponent role with an experienced actor like Fang Yourong, Subei did. Can bear it.


    After arriving in Lu Heting''s car, Subei went straight into the dressing room. She was in a good mood with Lu Heting''s company.


    Soon, she changed her clothes and finished her makeup and hair.


    When she went out, Fang Yourong didn''t come. The assistant director told Subei: "Sister Yourong said she was not feeling well and she asked for leave. There is no way to try the show with you today, so you only need to try the group show. "


    Xiaobai couldn''t help but said, "Why do you feel good at other times and feel unwell today?"


    "We don''t know this well."


    Xiaobai said to Subei: "Fang Yourong deceives people too much. She just doesn''t want to play with you in front of reporters, because she won, and there is nothing to show off. Others won''t praise her at all, just think of her identity. There is that kind of acting, of course; if she loses, it will be a tragedy on earth, and it will be even more shameless to see people."


    I have to say that Xiaobai was the person brought out by Yue Ze, and she was quite accurate in seeing the problem. What she said was completely on Fang Yourong''s mind.


    Fang Yourong just didn''t want to play for Subei, and even gave up an opportunity to show her face in front of reporters.


    "Zhou Yao is enough to deal with Subei. Let them play, I don''t want the scene to be too ugly." Fang Yourong put on a facial mask and maintained it at home.


    The assistant said next to her: "That''s right, when Sister You Rong comes out, it''s definitely a crushing level. If you don''t go, it''s giving Subei a face."


    So Subei had to change to another makeup and act in a group show.


    After she changed her clothes and came out, no one recognized her, because she was dressed in tatters, and the makeup on her face was messy, and she looked very sad.


    The reporters did not expect that Subei''s role would be such a big sacrifice, and for a while, he could not help but change her two or three points.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Shot extra heavy

    Chapter 687 is extremely heavy


    Nihuang, played by Subei, was originally a princess of the Great Depression Empire and a general with troops.


    However, she did not expect that when she had completed the last fight against the invading army of the Huns and could return to Kyoto to get married, she was exposed to her true identity and turned out to be the princess of the Huns.


    In this battle, because of the betrayal of traitors, the Huns won a great victory. Nihuang was questioned by the Manchu civil and martial arts, and was cast aside by all the people. The female general who was once aloof, the military power was taken away, the marriage was invalidated, and the title of princess no longer existed. He became a prisoner and was sent to the frontier.


    This scene is the scene where Nihuang was made trouble and scolded when he was assigned to Frontier.


    The actors who played the role of making things difficult were Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen.


    The three people already have a complete plan in their minds. They have to overwhelm Subei in this scene, and they must also leave their appearance and name in the reporter''s video to catch the heat.


    All departments are ready, Director Guo shouted: "action!"


    Shooting officially begins.


    Nihuang was dressed in rags and shackles, moving forward step by step.


    The skin on her face was chapped, and it was long gone, and her feet were mixed with blood and mud, all wounds and blisters.


    The people who guarded her, some sympathized and admired her, so they gave her a little water to drink, and occasionally put down her shackles to make her relax.


    Zhou Yao, Zhong Xiu and Zhu Fenfen played the daughters and maids of the rebel generals of the Great Xiao Empire. Nihuang was defeated, and the rebel generals who were beheaded by her personally in those days were said to be framed by Nihuang. Yes, it has been rehabilitated.


    That''s why these women would follow Nihuang, intending to take revenge on her.


    Under the hot sun, Nihuang took the water bottle handed over by others and took a few sips. The action was urgent, as if she had been thirsty for a long time, but she maintained the gentle elegance, because in any case, she was the one who had suffered. The most educated princess of the Great Depression Empire.


    While she was drinking water eagerly, a woman next to her rushed out, kicked the water bottle in Nihuang''s hand, and reprimanded: "Are you still drinking water here? You know, because of you, already There are many people who can never drink a sip of water anymore!"


    Nihuang raised his eyes. In those eyes, they were always calm, indifferent and determined, but kept silent, as if they didn''t want to be familiar with such people.


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with her, let her die!" said Zhong Xiu, who played the maid.


    Zhou Yao, who played the eldest lady, stepped forward and slapped Nihuang severely: "This is for my father!"


    The slap in the movie is basically just borrowing and won''t really hit the face, but Zhou Yao has been waiting for this moment for a long time, so he shot extra hard, slapped it down, and his cheek was obvious.


    In the next second, blood oozes from the corners of Subei''s lips, and the person is lying on the ground, looking very weak.


    And this bite of blood was nothing but a blood sac that Subei had already wrapped. Knowing that they had to deal with herself, she would have to sell her miserably. Otherwise, would she be beaten for life?


    This scene shocked all the reporters, because Subei acted so well. She had no lines and ragged clothes, but people could only put their eyes on her.


    The hands-on Zhou Yao dressed beautifully and thoughtfully, but her lines and movements seemed to float on the surface.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Its better to disfigure her face and break her hamstrings

    Chapter 688 It''s better to disfigure her face and break her hamstrings


    And this action caused Subei to vomit blood, and the slap sound was very loud, which made the reporter feel that Zhou Yao''s move was a little heavy, and immediately began to discuss: "Is this lady''s move too heavy?"


    "Do you really have to slap when shooting?"


    "Subei is really dedicated, he didn''t even make a pit when he was beaten like this."


    These talks came to Subei''s ears, she was not affected at all, she was still immersed in her own emotions.


    But Zhou Yao was obviously affected. She wanted to slap Subei again, but she was afraid of being criticized. At this time, her momentum was obviously weak.


    She slapped another not too hard: "This is for the soldier who was killed by you!"


    "This is for the people all over the world!"


    The third one is even weaker.


    Three slaps seemed to have completely aroused the resistance in Nihuang''s heart. Obviously, the father of the woman in front of him was the general of the rebel army. He had paid everything for his country, but was treated like this.


    The unwillingness, fragility, pain, betrayal in Nihuang''s eyes, as well as the anger of everyone who was guarded by her, openly drew their swords and aimed at her, turning in the bottom of her eyes.


    However, she is still forbearing, because her responsibility is to protect the people of the Great Depression Empire, not to hurt them.


    Zhou Yao drew out the long sword and said, "I will kill you today!"


    The character played by Zhu Fenfen said: "Eldest sister, Nihuang is arrogant by nature. It is better to destroy her face and break her tendons and hamstrings, so that she can die and crush her aloofness!"


    Zhou Yao''s expression flashed with unbearable expression, but Zhu Fenfen was persuaded, and the tip of the sword pointed at Nihuang''s wrist, intending to break her tendons.


    "Ah!" Nihuang suddenly yelled. The anger and pain in the shout made everyone in the audience shocked.


    Just when Zhou Yao, Zhu Fenfen, and Zhong Xiu were planning to choose her tejin, Nihuang finally broke out. She broke free from the shackles on her body, knocked down the long swords in the hands of the three, and kicked them one by one. Chest.


    The three of them fell to the ground, their chests felt bored, and they could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    It''s not like Subei just bit the blood sac, this time these three people were really kicked to the chest by Subei!


    The three were seriously injured, and the scenes have basically been offline since then.


    After Nihuang dealt with these three people, he lowered his head, and in his right eye, two drops of clear tears fell, as if they were falling for their homeland, and as if they were defending the three themselves, but they had to The people of the Great Depression Empire who wounded them wept.


    These three people, just like all the citizens of the Great Depression Empire, are the living incarnations of them.


    There is no line in the whole process, all are action scenes and inner scenes, but Subei''s eyes clearly express the changes, hatred, resentment and righteousness of the characters.


    The people in the director group were stunned.


    Especially the last tear is not mentioned in the script, but Nihuang is like this, which enriches the character''s heart.


    "Ka!" After the director shouted, Subei, who stood in front of everyone, showed a smile and bowed to everyone.


    The reporters were shocked and asked each other: "Subey has Avia on him?"


    "I didn''t see it! I didn''t see the staff of Diaoweiya either!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Restrained myself

    Chapter 689 restrained yourself


    "Fuck, all the kicks that she kicked in a row just now were all real kicks? Subei is really a genius!"


    "I don''t dare to say that Subei''s change of career was a wrong decision. She is the jewel in the dust of the showbiz."


    Director Guo was really relieved.


    As the most optimistic director of Subei, he has to be bound by capital. Now when Subei is showing his best acting skills in front of everyone, who has anything to say?


    "Publish all the scenes today." Director Guo said to the assistant.


    Because he was afraid, the reporter would make random editing and guidance.


    However, he really worried too much. Among the reporters at the scene, although Tang Yue bought some of them, most of them were fair and just.


    This scene of Subei has completely conquered them. Everyone is now discussing Subei''s fairy acting skills, and he will not deliberately hack her.


    The assistant ran towards Director Guo: "Zhou Yao and the others seem to be injured, but they are not serious."


    "Let the doctor go and see." Director Guo said.


    Zhou Yao slapped Subei just now, but he saw it clearly, so he had no sympathy for the three of them.


    At this moment, Zhou Yao and the three of them are still in the news. They really didn''t expect that Subei would perform so well in this scene.


    For the three of them, their acting skills were completely crushed, and they did not hit Subei as expected. Instead, they were kicked and lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up, feeling that their ribs almost broke.


    At this moment, Director Guo walked towards Subei, without saying anything, and patted her on the shoulder. It was self-evident that she was valued.


    Because Fang Yourong didn''t come to take a vacation today, Subei could take a rest after filming this scene. She ran out after changing clothes and Lu Heting was waiting for her in the car.


    At the scene just now, he was watching from the corner, and when he saw Subei being beaten, he was outraged.


    However, for Subei''s future, in order to allow her to prove her ability in front of the public, Lu Heting strongly resisted the reluctance in her heart and the urge to hit the spot on the spot, and restrained herself.


    It wasn''t until she saw that all the people she was about to beat her were kicked and injured, and the corners of Lu Heting''s lips relaxed a little, and no longer pressed hard.


    When Subei returned to the car, Lu Heting hugged her and held her tightly.


    "I did it!" Subei''s voice was filled with joy.


    "Well, I saw it all." Lu Heting held her cheek and looked at her face, slightly red and swollen, "I will accompany you to the hospital."


    "Fortunately, there is no big problem, knowing that Zhou Yao will do it, I am prepared. Besides, my hatred was reported on the spot. The three of them'' injuries may take a while to recover."


    Having said that, Lu Heting was still very distressed, and asked Lu Weijian to go to Luhu International to find a family doctor to dispense a few boxes of ointments.


    Lu Heting meticulously gave her a good medicine, and let Aunt Chen boil the soup to replenish her body, and finally she felt a little relieved.


    Fang Yourong puts on a facial mask at home, doing maintenance, and waiting for good news from the Internet.


    "What else can Subei have to say this time?" Fang Yourong patted the corner of his eyes and said, "I''m afraid this role should be given to Zhou Yao."


    "Of course." The assistant opened Weibo while catering.


    As a result, as soon as I opened Weibo, I saw Subei��s performance today, and almost everyone who had watched it reposted it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Its worth coming again a billion times

    Chapter 690 is worth repeating a billion times


    "Oh, so many people forwarded it." The assistant couldn''t help but laughed, "I don''t know what Subei''s acting skills are laughed at that will attract everyone to watch and forward it? Future ghost videos will have new themes! "


    Fang Yourong deeply believes that if things on the Internet hadn''t caused everyone''s collective ridicule, the forwarding rate would not have been so high.


    She was also very curious about the extent to which Subei was embarrassed.


    Fang Yourong stretched out his finger, clicked on the video casually, and glanced boredly.


    But after only a few glances, Fang Yourong couldn''t help sitting upright. She has many years of acting experience, how can she not see how Subei''s performance is in today''s scene.


    The subtleties of conveying the inner emotions of the characters through the eyes and shaping the character of the characters subtly show the talent and ability of an actor.


    She was surprised that Subei had such an ability!


    And these, it took her how many years to realize and grasp it.


    Subei was able to have it the first time he was filming.


    Therefore, so many forwardings were not as ugly as she thought, but shocked by everyone.


    The expression on Fang Yourong''s face couldn''t help becoming tense, and the assistant was about to continue laughing at Subei. Seeing her face, he was so scared that he quickly bowed his head and stopped talking.


    ...


    "How''s the situation?" Old Tang looked at Tang Yue and asked.


    Tang Yue took the cellphone and froze for a while. Obviously, the enthusiasm and comments of Subei''s test show were obviously not in line with her expectations.


    The reporters she arranged, even though they still vilified Subei��s acting skills, but facts are facts. Everyone has eyes to see, and it can be changed with a few sentences.


    "I don''t know so many of you, so please bring up the most popular videos and read the hottest comments." Old Tang said to his assistant.


    He was mentally prepared that Subei would be scolded and wanted to know how smelly these netizens'' mouths were.


    In such a precarious entertainment circle, he would provide Subey with shelter from the wind and rain.


    The little princess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is absolutely free from these humiliations.


    After today, he will bring Subei back, so as not to let her have the chance to be criticized.


    The assistant turned on Weibo and read directly: "My Bei is really too good. I just hit the faces of those who questioned it!"


    "I have to say that in Subei''s play, his movements are crisp and clear, and this literary play is also of a very high standard. I love it!"


    "Knocked me to death, it''s really worth coming again a billion times!"


    "Subei is really a fairy acting, the tears of the fairy fell directly into my heart."


    "Mom asked me why I was watching the video on my knees, because I wanted to ask Subei whether it was hard to go down to the earth."


    When Mr. Tang heard all these internet terms, he was a little confused about what it meant, but he understood the key point: "These people mean that Subei did a good job?"


    "Father, it''s more than good, it''s quite good! To tell you, I''ve watched it secretly seven or eight times just now." The assistant scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Hurry up and show me, show me!" Father Tang immediately grabbed the phone from the assistant and clicked on the video. Seeing the scene of Subei''s trial, an old face was stunned. Nihuang squeezed a sweat.


    When he saw Nihuang''s beautiful counterattack, his heart fell to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Cant help but feel very distressed

    Chapter 691 can''t help but feel very distressed


    After that, seeing the tear of Nihuang, Father Tang''s heart was also hit. What kind of acting is this, this is clearly a living Nihuang!


    "Are those people who said that Subei''s acting skills are not good enough to delay the whole movie are blind?" Old Tang murmured, "If you don''t understand, they don''t have any right to speak!"


    After watching the video, Father Tang couldn''t recover for a long time. He really had too many misunderstandings about Subei. He just listened to some slanders from the outside and questioned his beloved granddaughter. It really shouldn''t be.


    This child should be born to eat this bowl of rice. What qualifications and reasons do he have to interfere with her preferences and choices?


    His hands trembled slightly, for his own arbitrary and abruptness.


    "Inform Director Guo and Subei to come!" Old Tang said excitedly.


    "No, no, let me go to the crew myself." Father Tang stood up and asked the assistant to arrange the car.


    The assistant persuaded: "It''s too late today, I''m afraid the crew has finished work, tomorrow morning."


    Only then did Elder Tang have to control his mood, waited until the next morning, and couldn''t wait to go to the crew.


    Director Guo was chatting with Subei, and seeing the arrival of Old Man Tang, the two looked at each other, and their mood sank slightly.


    Director Guo nodded to Subei, and said in his eyes, if Father Tang wants to interfere with Subei this time, then Director Guo will leave with Subei.


    Subei also made up this idea, and her eyes became firm.


    "Subei, come to Grandpa''s side." Grandpa Tang said gently.


    Subei stayed still and didn''t move. Father Tang saw her being so defensive and couldn''t help but feel very distressed, knowing that she was afraid of her own arbitrary decision.


    "Guo, come here with Subei." Father Tang found a seat and sat down.


    Director Guo touched Subei''s arm and said, "Let''s go, what''s the matter, this time we will take care of it together."


    Seeing them sitting down, Old Man Tang stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "I have watched Subei��s test show yesterday. I came here today specifically to say an apology to Director Guo and Subei. It''s me too. I''m so arbitrary, I''m sorry to delay your shooting."


    The old man was already in his seventies, and he stood up and bowed respectfully.


    Subei hurriedly stood up to support him: "Grandpa, you don''t have to be like this."


    "Grandpa loves you very much, and he hates those sprays on the Internet that open his mouth for fear that they will hurt you. But what is the difference between my own behavior and those sprays? I don''t know you or things. At the time, I will judge that you are definitely not good. My behavior is more lethal than theirs." Old Tang said with deep emotion, he said with great emotion.


    He patted Subei''s hand and said, "Grandpa is here today to tell you and Director Guo to do your own thing and ignore the gossip. From now on, grandpa will always support you. Let grandpa carry the wind and rain outside, who If I say one more thing about my granddaughter, I will fight them!"


    "Grandpa." Subei was very moved. He didn''t expect that Grandpa Tang would be so responsible, he would correct his mistakes when he knew it, and he didn''t hesitate to admit his mistakes to the younger generation.


    "Elder Tang, with your words, I''m so horrified, I want to make this movie well!" Director Guo was also very excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Vicious plan

    Chapter 692 The Malicious Plan


    Grandpa Tang looked at Subei: "My child, Grandpa doesn''t want to hurt you, or he feels distressed. Go and do things. Come back to Grandpa when you''re tired."


    The old man''s love and protection moved Subei, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Elder Tang didn''t bother her any more. After saying this, he took his assistant and left.


    Director Guo said to the dumbfounded Subei: "Okay, we should go to shoot!"


    After this time, most of the voices that vilified Subei disappeared from the entire crew. People have always been like this. It is good for everyone to admire the strong and the capable people to stay on the crew.


    However, Zhou Yao was still very unconvinced.


    The role I played is just a stubborn eldest lady, there is nothing to play, so the trial video with Subei appeared on the Internet, there will be no discussion, only a few people are talking, but it is just saying that she deserves it Was beaten, Nihuang played beautifully and so on!


    If you change to play the role of Nihuang, who is so brilliant, can you still not play Subei?


    She pinched her palm and found Fang Yourong.


    Seeing her coming, Fang Yourong sighed helplessly: "Zhou Yao, you can find another crew earlier. Subei''s trial show has completely crushed you and has gained a firm foothold in the crew."


    The tone was regrettable, but she also thought she was useless, and even Subei, who was not from a professional class, could not handle it.


    "Sister You Rong, on the investor side, can''t you give it a try? Is there any chance?" Zhou Yao was really unwilling to not get this role.


    "It''s not that I won''t help you. Shengtang is also one of the investors. You don''t know the identity of Subei?" Fang Yourong asked rhetorically.


    Zhou Yao walked out in despair. She worked hard for so long, because she didn''t have an investor''s grandfather, would she lose to Subei? She was not convinced.


    Director Guo''s assistant walked towards her and said, "Zhou Yao, you can leave the group."


    "Isn''t my filming finished yet?" Zhou Yao asked.


    "Guo said that the scene you and Subei tried out yesterday was perfectly filmed and can be edited and used directly, so there is no need to remake it. Your scene is finished." The assistant said with a smile, "Envy you Ah, we will stay in this shed for a long time."


    Zhou Yao''s face is ugly, there is nothing to envy, a character of that kind, appearing in several shots, and being scolded, completely reduced to Subei''s foil.


    She went back to pack her things and left. She packed up and saw the diagnosis certificate Fang Yourong received that day. She hadn''t thrown it away, even the paper bags that packed the express were still there.


    She was planning to throw it away, and took a close look at the sender above, as if she saw a little Su? Why is this handwriting so similar to Subei''s signature?


    She made a careful comparison, and it was really Subei''s signature.


    Is it possible that this diagnosis certificate is a prank that Subei expresses to Fang Yourong?


    In Zhou Yao''s heart, a vicious plan suddenly emerged.


    Since Subei has put everything into his own hands, if he doesn''t use it, wouldn''t he be a fool?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yao immediately reinstalled something inside, sealed the courier again, and walked to Fang Yourong''s lounge.


    "Sister You Rong, your express delivery looks like a contract, so I didn''t dare to open it. I brought it to you." Zhou Yao offered the express delivery.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Framed Subey

    Chapter 693 Framed Subei


    Fang Yourong reached out to take it, and said, "I just contacted a crew for you, and the director said, you can play the female number three in the past."


    After all, it''s her own junior sister, Fang Yourong still wants to help and form her own network.


    "Really? Thank you Sister You Rong." Zhou Yao said happily.


    Although the female number three is not as good as Subei''s current female number two, it is better to have a chance than nothing.


    Fang Yourong took the courier, and saw that it was a contract-like thing, so he took it apart.


    Inside was a greeting card. She picked it up and opened it. The catkins that popped out suddenly flew out.


    Fang Yourong yelled "Ah," and threw the courier aside. He had already sneezed many uncontrollably.


    "Ahee, Ahee!" Fang Yourong burst into tears and nose for a while.


    Because she has a severe catkin allergy, as long as she touches it, she will not only cough and sneeze, but also cause redness and swelling of the skin, which has been difficult to dissipate.


    So she was very careful about where there were willow trees, but she didn''t expect to be invincible, and she found this kind of thing in the courier she received.


    "Sister You Rong, are you okay?" Zhou Yao quickly helped her to wash her face.


    The assistant was also frightened, "I''ll call a doctor!"


    "Wait." Fang Yourong stopped the assistant.


    After Fang Yourong washed her face and took the medicine, she finally stopped the sneezing, but found that her face had become red and swollen and became very ugly.


    She shouted at Zhou Yao angrily: "Where did the express come from? Don''t you know that I am allergic? You want to kill me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Sister You Rong, I really didn''t know that there was such a thing in it." Zhou Yao kept apologizing, crying very pitifully.


    Fang Yourong looked at herself in the mirror, and became more annoyed as she looked at herself. As a female star, she was not allowed to have any blemishes on her face, but now that she is red and swollen like this, how can she be on camera?


    The assistant checked the courier and said, "It''s not like it was given by fans, because we didn''t announce the location of our shooting. Also, there is your mobile phone number on it, which is unknown to outsiders."


    Zhou Yao also said: "Yes, I just saw this, I thought it was important things for Sister Yourong, such as contracts, and didn''t dare to open it privately, so I personally gave it to Sister Yourong. I''m really sorry, it''s me. Too careless."


    Fang Yourong''s anger is gone now, and the important thing is to solve the immediate problem.


    "Check and see who sent the courier." Fang Yourong gritted her teeth, and when she caught this person, she must have his body broken.


    "Sister You Rong, it seems to be Subei..." The assistant checked the delivery and found that there was a word "Su" on it. "Some couriers in Kyoto require the sender to sign his own name. This word "Su" is the same as Su Bei. The signature is very similar. I am afraid she signed it."


    Zhou Yao said, "Why did Subei do this? Why did he leave his signature?"


    "She definitely didn''t want the bad things to be known to more people, so she didn''t let the assistant do it, so she had to do it herself. And the letter Su, I''m afraid the courier asked her to sign, she had to sign, so she only signed such a word "The assistant analyzed and said, "It''s really hateful, it hurts sister You Rong so much!"


    Fang Yourong gritted her teeth: "Is Subei really wanting to be the heroine of me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： My face is allergic...

    Chapter 694 Face allergy...


    Zhou Yao continued to fan the flames, adding to Fang Yourong''s suspicion: "But Subei has the Tang family behind him, do you still need to use this method to grab it?"


    The assistant said, "Zhou Yao, what do you know? Sister You Rong is the heroine who was screened out after retrying. And the investor, not only the Tang family, but the father Tang can decide the position of Subei''s second female number, but he can''t directly Decide the position of the heroine. But if Sister You Rong quits with allergies, isn''t she a well-justified heroine?"


    Fang Yourong agrees with the assistant''s statement that all this is indeed the truth.


    Therefore, she must not be robbed of the heroine position by Subei.


    "I don''t need to say anything about my allergies. Fortunately, I have medicine, so I can stabilize it temporarily and see the doctor at night."


    "But your face..." Zhou Yao reminded.


    "This kind of allergy usually disappears in seven days. What''s rare is that my scene today is masked, and it is also a rivalry with Subey. Since Subey is going to harm me, I don''t mind it, because he knows it. Treat his body..."


    When Fang Yourong''s mind turned around, she already had a mature plan.


    Subei, want to drive me away? You are a bit too tender!


    Fang Yourong changed into a costume, put on a veil, and went out.


    Because she was going to wear a veil for today''s scene, she didn''t attract everyone''s attention. Director Guo shouted, "You Rong, get ready to start shooting!"


    Fang Yourong nodded and stood with Subei.


    Subei was very close to her and found that there seemed to be something wrong with the skin under her veil. She kindly said, "Sister You Rong, are you shooting now, or take a few more minutes to rest?"


    Fang Yourong only regarded her as a provocation to herself, provoking her chin and saying, "Of course it''s time to shoot!"


    "OK, I''m fine, let''s get started."


    Fang Yourong looked at Subei coldly, which would kill you!


    "All departments are ready!"


    "The shooting is about to begin!"


    "Fang Yourong is ready!"


    "Subey is ready!"


    ""Double Phoenix", Act 17, Act 23, action!"


    In this scene, Nihuang was revealed to be the princess of the Xiongnu country, and it suddenly became the target of thousands of husbands.


    She wanted to find out what the truth of her life was, and she had to go to the palace to verify it, but now she was no longer a princess of the Great Depression Empire and could not enter at will, so she chose Ye Chuang.


    At this moment, Hua Yingrong, who has been married to Xiao Jing, is sympathetic to Nihuang''s situation and regrets that she has been ruined by her life experience, so she wants to help her, but can''t come out publicly, can only wear a veil, and quietly follow her behind.


    Nihuang found Hua Yingrong and immediately stopped and fought her.


    Just as the two were fighting hard to separate, the whereabouts of the two were discovered by the palace guards, and they came together: "It is the enemy princess Nihuang! The emperor has an order, see Nihuang, kill him!"


    There was a flash of injury in Nihuang''s eyes.


    "Go!" Hua Yingrong whispered to Nihuang.


    "I knew it was you!" Nihuang had already known her identity after the fight, but it was too late to leave now.


    Hua Yingrong immediately said to Nihuang: "Take me hostage."


    Nihuang immediately grabbed her throat backhand and threatened the guards: "All back!"


    Hua Yingrong also followed up and said: "I am Princess Jing, you dare to hurt one of my hairs. Ten heads are not enough to kill! Back!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： too frightening

    Chapter 695 is terrible


    The guards were jealous and stepped back.


    In this way, Nihuang finally reached the corner with Hua Yingrong. She vacantly pushed Hua Yingrong with a palm, pushing her towards the guards, and then she found a chance to turn around and escape.


    The guards supported Hua Yingrong, and Hua Yingrong spit out a mouthful of blood to prove that he had nothing to do with Nihuang, but because he lost to her, he was taken hostage to the palace.


    This is the end of the scene.


    "Card!" Director Guo was very satisfied with Fang Yourong and Subei''s performance.


    Fang Yourong has outstanding acting skills, and Subei has extraordinary talents. Their every move is very fascinating.


    "Okay, get ready, do the scene just now again, let''s change the angle of the close-up!" Director Guo shouted.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, Sister Yourong really coughed up blood!"


    "The strength of Subei''s push just now was a little too big, Sister You Rong was injured!"


    "Hurry up, call a doctor!"


    Everyone hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Subei was stunned for a moment, she looked at her palm, and she couldn''t believe the facts before her.


    In order to protect herself, she did learn a lot of boxing skills with Feng Ze and Feng Feifei, but she was not yet able to beat people to cough up blood.


    What''s more, when she pushed Fang Yourong just now, she didn''t use much force. It was Fang Yourong who borrowed her strength and rushed to the guards, and stopped the guards to continue chasing Nihuang. It can be said that the two people in the play cherish each other, and Nihuang will not be right. Hua Yingrong is the killer.


    Outside of the play, Subei has no position or ability to start.


    However, the fact is that Fang Yourong was really injured and she lay on the ground crying until the ambulance came and the nurse carried her into the car.


    "Sister You Rong vomited a mouthful of black blood. It''s terrible!" The staff talked.


    "Subei did get a little heavier. Do you remember Zhou Yao and the others? I was kicked by Subei before and couldn''t get up."


    "This is filming, why is Subei doing this?"


    "Don''t say that, it is inevitable to miss when filming, no one wants it, and Subei certainly didn''t mean it."


    Director Guo said loudly: "Are you all free? Have you finished your work? The doctor is still undecided, but you are all able to bear it!"


    When everyone heard Director Guo''s words, they broke up and went to their own affairs.


    Director Guo walked to Subei and said, "Subei, you should go back and rest first."


    "Guo, I didn''t do anything to Sister You Rong, I believe you should understand."


    "Of course I understand. What reason do you have?" Director Guo said, "So it''s okay, I''ll take care of anything."


    Subei nodded, changed her clothes and went home directly, because she knew that Fang Yourong was very hostile, and following her now, I am afraid it would only arouse her anger and could not solve the problem.


    ...


    Fang Yourong was lying on the ambulance, with a sneer on the corners of her lips.


    The allergies on her face can be recovered after a few days of healing.


    Subei caused her to be allergic to deceit, she would never tear him directly with Subei, and when the news that she was injured by Subei spread, millions of people would tear Subei for herself.


    Regarding the black belly, she really wanted to tell Subei that she was not even worthy to lift her shoes.


    It''s just that, just now, she herself was a little worried, it was a blood sac that she had bitten open, but the smell of sweetness that suddenly came out of her stomach, what was it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Withdraw from injury

    Chapter 696 Injury and exit


    Is it because you have lost too much weight and your stomach disease has worsened?


    When she arrived at the hospital, the hospital checked her and said, "There is no trauma."


    "My ribs are sore, I can''t use force." Fang Yourong gasped.


    "It should be that you used too much force, which caused the stomach to turn gas." The doctor said, "According to your condition, I recommend a stomach exam."


    Fang Yourong agreed: "Do it."


    The doctor actually feels not optimistic about her condition, because based on his professional experience, Fang Yourong''s blood in the mouth is very problematic.


    And Fang Yourong''s condition is obviously not a symptom of trauma.


    Fang Yourong wanted to take advantage of these few days to recuperate her face, so she rarely had time to check her stomach.


    She called the assistant, went to arrange the doctor, and asked him to say that he was traumatic, and by the way, he had to issue a medical certificate.


    The doctor began to disagree, but after the assistant said a few more words, he finally agreed.


    Afterwards, Fang Yourong��s assistant posted on the Internet the fact that Subei used to beat others and caused Fang Yourong to be seriously injured.


    Although many people did not believe that Subei would really hit someone, as the video and the injury test certificate were released, everyone couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Subei is really heavy. Although it''s an acting role, in the scene last time, she was able to pick three and kick people so that she couldn''t get up. You can see that she does have that ability."


    "Yes, Subei is really good at it. However, she shouldn''t mean it."


    "I also believe that Subei didn''t mean it."


    Then, Fang Yourong��s assistant started to take the rhythm with a few trumpets: "Subey may not be deliberate, but if Fang Yourong is really injured and quit, isn��t the person with the most profitable person Subey? She can play a female role. The protagonist."


    "Subei is very talented in acting, but compared to Fang Yourong''s experience, you can''t do otherwise? She is very suitable for acting as the second female lead, but she may not be able to provoke the heroine. The method of taking the heroine is really heinous."


    With such a rhythm, some people began to believe that Subei not only injured Fang Yourong, but also deliberately shot.


    "It makes sense. After Fang Yourong is gone, Subei can be promoted to the heroine."


    "It''s really a scheming bitch, a beautiful girl with so many flowers and intestines, she really knows people and does not know her heart."


    "Where did Subei go? Why didn''t you visit Fang Yourong?"


    "Subei is really too much, holding talent and arrogant things, and acting aggressively!"


    Sitting at home, Subei couldn''t help laughing when he saw these comments. So when these black fans scolded themselves, they couldn''t help but praise themselves for being beautiful?


    Should I thank them, or should I thank them?


    Old man Tang called quickly, "Subei, what is going on? That woman, why would you slander you?"


    Elder Tang didn''t ask any reason this time, so he directly believed in Subei.


    He would never make the kind of arbitrary mistake before.


    Subei pursed her lips and smiled when he heard the protection of Old Man Tang: "I don''t know why for the time being, but I will find it out."


    "I will ask the assistant to check it for you!" Father Tang was very angry, "Anyone dare to move my baby, where can I put my face?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Find out

    Chapter 697 find out the truth


    "No, grandpa, I have an agent and an assistant. How do you let the cousin do her job like this? The cousin is also your granddaughter. You love me, but you can''t be too biased." Subei laughed Said.


    This is the case, Subei��s work is in charge of Tang Xinru, and Tang Xinru may not be happy when Mr. Tang intervenes in this way, and Subei will also feel interfered.


    "Then what do you need, tell grandpa."


    "I know, Grandpa." After Subei hung up, Yue Ze''s call came.


    Subei had something like this, his agent must take care of it.


    Subei wanted to ask Yue Ze to investigate, but then he thought about it and said, "My husband has already taken over this period of work on my side, so I don''t need you for the time being, Brother Yue."


    "Sorry, when you tried the show last time, I was busy with my mother''s body and didn''t come forward to deal with it."


    "The person you should be sorry for is not me, but someone else. In these two months, I have temporarily released myself. Please stay with their mother and son." Subei said, at this moment, Lu Shan mother and son are in need of care most. People.


    Yue Ze stunned slightly, knowing that Subei was right. Lu Shan gave birth to a son. He was not accompanied by him. Now these days, he really has to put more effort on it.


    After Subei finished speaking, he already had a plan in his heart, and he must find out what happened.


    Moreover, she was already a little eye-catching.


    Lu Heting also saw the news and immediately called Lu Hang over: "Prepare the car and go to the crew!"


    "Master Lu, I just inquired about that the crew of the young lady''s grandma has finished work."


    "Have you confirmed the injured person?" Lu Heting reached out and picked up the clothes, his brow furrowed.


    "Confirm that the injured person is Fang Yourong. There is no problem with the young lady and she has gone home."


    Knowing that Fang Yourong was injured, Subei was unscathed, and Lu Heting''s frowning eyebrows relaxed.


    As long as Subei is fine.


    If someone else has an accident, there will always be a solution.


    Lu Hang stood by, thinking that fortunately, he was not a competitor to the young grandma. Looking at the posture of Master Lu, it has nothing to do with the death of other people, but the loss of young grandma''s hair will make Master Lu feel distressed for a long time.


    When Lu Heting returned home, Subei was talking on the phone with Xiaobai.


    After she finished the phone call, Lu Heting stretched out her hand and squeezed her shoulder and arm, and Subei couldn''t help but laugh, "What are you doing?"


    "See if you are injured."


    "No. Good!" Subei smiled and looked at him, "I didn''t expect you to have time to read Weibo."


    "Of course it depends. But I will only see your news. What''s the matter with that woman?"


    Subei told Lu Heting: "I didn''t beat her, but Director Guo said that her injury will take seven days. So I asked Xiaobai to help find out what reason she was admitted to the hospital. I found her face during the previous shooting. There is a problem with the upper skin, maybe she was admitted to the hospital for that reason..."


    "In other words, she may need to ask for leave, but the crew obviously couldn''t wait for such a long time, so she simply used you to achieve this goal?" Lu Heting easily concluded from Subei''s words The purpose of your room.


    "You are so smart, that''s what I mean."


    "In this case, she will buy the doctor, and it may not be easy to check."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： You can just stay out

    Chapter 698 You can stay out of the matter


    Lu Heting pondered: "However, since she did such a thing, there must be a trace."


    "So, I want to clarify the truth of the matter. The comments from the outside world are nothing, but the investors will put a lot of pressure on Director Guo." Subei looked up at Lu Heting, "I let Yue Ze take care of Lu Shan. , So during this time, if you are free, will you help me?"


    "I''m so happy." Lu Heting''s lips curled up.


    After discussing it, the two decided to go to the hospital for verification.


    Subei changed into men''s clothing and went to the hospital with Lu Heting.


    Because Fang Yourong was hospitalized here, many paparazzi and reporters moved around.


    Subei changed into men''s clothing without any sense of disobedience. These people didn''t care too much about him and Lu Heting.


    After arriving at the hospital, she took out the doctor''s clothes and said, "I''ll go over."


    "I''m guarding outside." Seeing her playfully, Lu Heting did not spoil her interest.


    Anyway, no matter what she was going to do or what the consequences would be, he would just bear it.


    Subei put on a white coat and a mask, and entered the room. Fang Yourong was lying in the VIP ward, where only her assistant was taking care of her.


    The real doctors and nurses had already been dispensed by Lu Heting, so there was no difficulty for Subei to enter.


    Because she was the only person in the room, Fang Yourong did not wear a veil or a mask. Subei saw that her face was red, swollen and purple, and anti-allergic drugs were placed on the bedside table of the hospital bed.


    "Doctor, how long will the patient''s allergy get better?"


    "Seven days, it will be fine," Subei said in response.


    The assistant drew up the curtain to separate Subei and Fang Yourong. The doctors who gave Fang Yourong see allergies, trauma, and stomach diseases, but there is only one attending doctor. The assistant made it clear. Don''t trust Subey.


    Subei asked his assistant a few words about his illness before leaving.


    After coming out, my heart was still beating a bit, because looking at the assistant''s appearance, I was already a little suspicious.


    After she came out, she pulled Lu Heting''s hand and quickly stayed away from this place of right and wrong.


    "I saw that she is indeed allergic. Also, among the medicines she uses, there are allergy medicines, but there is no medicine alone for trauma. I think this is enough to become evidence." Subei shook his chest. "As long as the outside world knows the truth, the matter of her being''injured'' has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Heting nodded: "We don''t need to announce this matter personally, let the doctor announce it, or other good people can find it best. You can just stay out of the matter."


    "Ok."


    Lu Heting and Subei went directly to the door of Fang Yourong''s doctor Hu''s office.


    Doctor Hu saw two strange men coming in at a glance, and couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing? How can you enter the doctor''s office casually? Leave as soon as possible, otherwise I will call the security!"


    "Doctor Hu, you issued Fang Yourong''s injury examination report, right?" Lu Heting asked directly.


    Doctor Hu looked at the pleasant man in front of him, suddenly he didn''t know what to say, the other party''s aura was too strong, and he immediately suppressed him speechless.


    Doctor Hu can feel that the other party is not a paparazzi or a reporter, because his aura is not like that. The man''s falcon is slightly hooked, and the appalling aura in his eyes enveloped the entire room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： What magic did he use

    Chapter 699 What magic did he use


    "I...you, you..."


    "I want to know what is going on with Fang Yourong''s injury." Lu Heting''s voice was very flat, without any threats in it.


    But that kind of high-ranking attitude of a long-time leader made Dr. Hu forget about calling a security guard, because in front of this man, he seemed to have only surrender.


    Subei would have to spend some twists and turns before this doctor would speak. He was about to take out the evidence he had just photographed. Unexpectedly, Dr. Hu had spoken: "Fang Yourong has no trauma, only allergic symptoms, and The checked stomach disease, the stomach disease has not yet been diagnosed..."


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting in surprise. What kind of magic did he use, this Doctor Hu, just like that?


    Sure enough, it was Lu Heting, and one of them was the best.


    "Then why did you have to issue that trauma certificate?" Lu Heting asked, "Do you know who it will hurt?"


    Doctor Hu hugged his head with his hands guiltily. Although he does not pay attention to the entertainment industry, he also knows that because of this trauma certificate, an innocent actor named Subei was caused by him to accept overwhelming suspicion and abuse.


    "Reason." Lu Heting continued to ask.


    His unhurried tone, but enveloped the entire room with a suffocating shadow.


    Subei can''t feel it because Lu Heting has always been gentle to her.


    Under such pressure, others will not be able to sustain it for long.


    "I said, I said. I have a daughter who is sick in the late stage and is about to die. She doesn''t like anything, so she likes Fang Yourong and treats her as an idol. Fang Yourong promised me, just let me follow her Asking for a diagnosis certificate, she can accompany my daughter for a few days while she is still alive..." Doctor Hu said very painfully.


    He didn''t want to be like this either, issuing false certifications would ruin his career.


    But his daughter''s last wish, he couldn''t ignore it, and what Fang Yourong could provide was too tempting.


    "My wife has passed away, and there is only such a daughter. I want her to live happily in the last moments and go happily..." Doctor Hu cupped her face in both hands, tears bursting out from inside.


    Subei couldn��t bear to say: "Doctor Hu, you love your daughter, everyone can understand. But you want to see your daughter, the idol who is a fan, is just a liar who deceives the people of the world? Presumably she knows things. The truth will not be happy, will it?"


    Doctor Hu cried: "I can promise you to correct this mistake. But me, my daughter..."


    He was extremely uncomfortable and didn''t know what to do.


    "Doctor Hu, you will continue to go on in the future. Don''t become a doctor who has been criticized for medical ethics. In this way, I believe your daughter will be even more proud of you." Subei said softly. After speaking, Holding Lu Heting''s hand, he turned and left.


    Lu Heting originally wanted to force Dr. Hu to announce the truth immediately, but he clearly felt Subei''s gentleness. She gave Dr. Hu room, and he couldn''t be tough.


    "Let Dr. Hu handle it by himself." Subei took his hand. "A such a great father, I believe that he will not continue to make mistakes."


    "I hope so." Lu Heting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： When its a turtle

    Chapter 700 is a turtle


    If Dr. Hu does not act, he will certainly help him act.


    Going home from the hospital, Subei changed his shoes and clothes and washed his hands directly to the kitchen.


    "Let Aunt Chen do it." Lu Heting hugged her.


    "It''s rare to have time to rest. How can I treat my temporary agent without cooking myself?" Subei smiled at him.


    Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulders: "Then I will accompany you."


    "Okay, but just stand here obediently and don''t move." Subei took his hand, "I''m going to show off!"


    Looking at the brilliance of the girl''s eyebrows, Lu Heting couldn''t help but curl his lips. It seemed that nothing was difficult for her. She had full enthusiasm and confidence to deal with everything in life.


    This made him want to love her well.


    Subei felt that her waist was surrounded by a man, and said, "I have said so that you don''t disturb me... well..."


    The man bowed his head and kissed her.


    Compared to food, he thinks she is more beautiful.


    ...


    Fang Yourong is lying in the VIP ward, enjoying heating and caring beautifully, and working hard for many years. There are really not many times like this.


    The responsibilities of the outside world are naturally borne by Subei.


    The crew will not urge her, but can only visit and care with little care.


    At this time, everything is changing.


    Dr. Hu stood up in front of the paparazzi and reporters near the hospital and bravely proved his mistake: "The report to Fang Yourong was wrong before. She did not have any trauma, only gastric problems and allergic symptoms.


    As her attending doctor, I made a serious mistake. Here, I solemnly apologize to her and everyone. After that, I am willing to accept all questions and supervision from everyone. "


    Dr. Hu''s remarks undoubtedly overturned everything before.


    Paparazzi and reporters immediately posted these contents, and obtained more evidence from the hospital, such as Fang Yourong''s medication and her real diagnosis records.


    Suddenly, Weibo boiled.


    "So, Subei didn''t hurt Fang Yourong? Subei didn''t hurt anyone?"


    "Where are the people who vowed to say that Subei hurts people before? When swearing loudly, is it now a turtle?"


    "It turns out that the doctor''s diagnosis was wrong. I mean, wherever someone can beat others to vomit blood, martial arts novels can''t be written like that."


    "In this matter, it seems that we really blamed Subei. I don''t know what Fang Yourong said?"


    "Could it be Fang Yourong deliberately? She is getting older, and it''s normal to be jealous of Subei."


    "Fang Yourong should also be the victim, you people, don''t jealously jealous of others."


    However, in any case, things are flipped.


    The fact that Subei beat the people is not true, and those verbal abuses and doubts are also placed in front of everyone along with the correct diagnosis records of the hospital.


    Director Guo went to the hospital in person.


    At this time, Fang Yourong and the assistant have not found the clarification on the Internet, and Dr. Hu''s clarification is still enjoying a rare leisure time.


    "Director Guo!" Seeing Director Guo approaching, the assistant hurriedly tried to put a veil on Fang Yourong to cover her face.


    Fang Yourong also smiled and said, "Why is Director Guo here in person? I''m really a little frightened."


    "I''m here to see if the place where you were injured by Subei is really that serious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Give the public a truth

    Chapter 701 Gives the public a truth


    Feeling the dissatisfaction in Guo''s tone, Fang Yourong was stunned for a moment, and the feeling of anxiety in his heart suddenly rose.


    Did Guo Guo hear something?


    She considered the words: "Guo, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "You Rong, where did you hurt?" Director Guo asked.


    "This...I don''t know. Everything is based on the results of the doctor''s examination." Fang Yourong defended. She is very good at observing words, and has already discovered that something is wrong.


    "It''s best to be so, then you should rest soon." Director Guo believed her because he had no evidence that she was not injured at all.


    Everyone has different tolerance for pain. He can''t completely question Fang Yourong because he is partial to Subei because he has ulterior motives.


    When Director Guo left, the assistant escorted her out and was shocked to find many reporters and paparazzi at the door.


    When the reporter saw the assistant, he immediately rushed over: "Fang Yourong was injured. What is going on?"


    "Did Fang Yourong intentionally or accidentally? Does she have any grudges with Subei?"


    "Please accept the interview and give the public a truth!"


    The assistant went back to Fang Yourong in a panic, and Fang Yourong had already picked up the phone and turned it on. In order to take a good rest, she didn''t plan to care about anything, so she turned it off.


    After booting up, all kinds of news related to me were constantly printed.


    Dr. Hu''s clarification, Gao Gaodi hung on Weibo.


    Because Dr. Hu has excellent medical skills and his usual character is also very trustworthy. He said that the examination was wrong, and no one questioned him or blamed him. The targets of the attacks were all Fang Yourong.


    This in itself is that people in the entertainment industry should bear the relevant costs, and what happens, attracts more attention than others.


    When Fang Yourong saw this news, she couldn''t help being very annoyed: "What''s wrong with Doctor Hu!"


    "I have already told him, who knows he is still like this, isn''t this intentionally embarrassing us?" the assistant said.


    Fang Yourong immediately called Dr. Hu. On the phone, Dr. Hu said clearly: "I have done something wrong and cannot go on wrong. I believe you are also confused for a while, so I didn''t mention you. Big star , I don��t know what your purpose is, but no matter what, you can��t do anything that hurts others."


    After speaking, Dr. Hu hung up the phone.


    Dr. Hu has indeed done his best. In front of the reporter, he only mentioned his own mistakes and did not mention Fang Yourong. Just as Subei gave him tolerance, he also brought this tolerance to Fang Yourong.


    But obviously, Fang Yourong didn''t think so.


    Fang Yourong squeezed the phone fiercely and said to the assistant: "In this case, let''s announce that Subei sent me allergies."


    The matter has become a big deal, and if she doesn''t fight back, Subei''s reputation will step on her.


    Everything started because of Subey, she would not give Subey this opportunity.


    The paparazzi and the reporter broke through the security layer of the hospital and waited for Fang Yourong to show up outside the VIP ward.


    Security came quickly to let them leave.


    However, when the reporter and paparazzi were about to be driven away, the door of the room opened and Fang Yourong walked out in the wheelchair, accompanied by his assistant.


    The reporter and the paparazzi couldn''t leave at this moment, and they immediately surrounded them, with sharp questions that drove Fang Yourong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Aroused widespread sympathy

    Chapter 702 aroused widespread sympathy


    The assistant shouted: "Be quiet, Sister You Rong can accept everyone''s questions, but you must come in order."


    In order to interview Fang Yourong, the reporter stopped being crowded and noisy.


    Fang Yourong wore a veil on her face and gently lifted it in front of the reporter.


    Suddenly, the reporters saw the redness and swelling on her face, her exquisite face had lost its smooth lines.


    "What''s the matter? Did Subei slap you in the face?"


    "Fang Yourong, can you explain to us?"


    Fang Yourong spoke in a sad tone, and everyone stopped quickly and listened to what she was going to say.


    Fang Yourong said: "Thank you for your concern about me. Here, I also want to clarify some things. Last time I did enter the hospital because I was playing against Subei, but in fact, the situation is not what everyone thought. It��s so serious, so I hope you don��t scold Subei anymore. It is inevitable that there will be bumps when filming.


    Please don''t scold Dr. Hu. It is inevitable that people will make mistakes in their work. When I came here, the pain was really unbearable, which caused him to make a wrong judgment. No one is to blame for all this. "


    The reporters listened quietly and couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Fang Yourong''s atmosphere really made them admire. She was obviously the one who suffered, but she was also the one who didn''t care, even to Subei and Doctor Hu. tolerant.


    In fact, is Fang Yourong really magnificent in these words? The mistakes belonged to Subei and Dr. Hu. She did nothing with this white lotus innocent.


    "The reason why I stayed in the hospital was because of my face allergies. The root cause of the allergies was that someone sent me something like this, which was mixed with catkins. Maybe reporter friends who are familiar with me know it. , I am allergic to catkins.


    Therefore, I didn''t intend to stay in the hospital and boast sympathy, it was the situation on my face that was compelling. Everyone has a look at this express, but I don��t know who made such a prank on purpose.


    I haven��t announced anything about allergies to you before. I don��t want everyone to think about it or worry people who care about me.


    Today, I saw that everyone had all kinds of doubts, so I stood up and didn''t want everyone to have questions about others because of my business.


    I hereby also appeal to fans, black fans, not to do such things that hurt others. "


    Seeing Fang Yourong''s face suffering from allergies, the reporter was sympathetic.


    They took the package of the express and immediately took the shot.


    Fang Yourong knew that with the sharp eyes of the reporter, the problem of express delivery would be quickly discovered.


    To point things to Subei is a matter of minutes.


    Subei thought that if he had escaped the beating, he would have escaped other things?


    With Fang Yourong''s ostentation, her affairs aroused widespread sympathy.


    The enthusiasm of the matter was already very high. Now that her interview was released, it has attracted the attention of the public. Everyone has expressed their views that she can be discharged from the hospital and return soon.


    The investors and crew of "Shuangfeng" will no longer ask for compensation or even substitutions because of her taking a few days off. They can only publicly express their opinions and wait for Fang Yourong to return.


    These few moves, Fang Yourong can be said to have moved steadily.


    The Internet is also full of doubts and dissatisfaction with Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Not afraid of people talking

    Chapter 703 I''m not afraid of people talking


    "I can see that Subei did hit someone, but he didn''t hurt his bones. Otherwise, how could Fang Yourong fall to the ground on the spot?"


    "I also think. Fang Yourong is still generous. He was injured and admitted to the hospital. He also came forward to help Subei and Dr. Hu clarify. It is really magnificent."


    "That is, Fang Yourong has been a sister for many years since her debut. She is very tolerant and kind to people. She has a very good impression on her interview."


    "But who did she allergic to, have you noticed?"


    "The reporter photographed the express delivery she received, and we are all studying with a magnifying glass."


    "Find the news and tell me!"


    "If there is news, there is news. There is a signature on that express, and it is signed with the word Su. After comparison, it is exactly the same as Su Bei''s handwriting!"


    "With professional knowledge in the express delivery industry, we can confirm that the express was sent from a certain area in Kyoto, and Subei happens to live in that area!"


    "Someone is already calling the courier company, I believe I will know the sender''s information soon!"


    "Find the culprit and find the culprit! The allergies on You Rong''s face are uncomfortable just to look at them, ordinary people can''t stand it, let alone she wants to film a female star like this!"


    The trend on the Internet has changed from sympathy with Fang Yourong to a large-scale crime scene.


    Everyone is helping Fang Yourong find who the murderer is.


    This "murderer" has also become the target of Qianfu on the Internet.


    And a lot of evidence points to Subei, only a clear conclusion.


    "I really didn''t expect this matter to be related to Subei."


    "Too disappointed, so disappointed in Subei. What bad things did she do that we don''t know?"


    "Fang Yourong''s role as the heroine is a matter of course. Subei''s act like this is really disgusting!"


    "Go back to your runway, the film and television industry doesn''t need this kind of job-changing monster!"


    ...


    Looking at Fang Yourong''s series of operations, Subei really didn''t expect that people would have no bottom line to this.


    "I sent the courier, but I don''t know about the catkins at all. I don''t even know that she is allergic to catkins." Subei looked at the news on the Internet and shrugged helplessly.


    "Since Fang Yourong can do what she did last time, I am afraid that this time is also her overall operation." Lu Heting said in a deep voice, "Since she is not afraid of death, there is always a way to slap her in the face. ."


    Subei is also not worried about this: "I haven''t done it, so I''m not afraid of people talking!"


    Murderous aura flashed in Lu Heting''s eyes, but the matter had become such a big deal, and if Subei was innocent, the problem must be solved through the entertainment circle''s own rules.


    "I''ll check and deal with it." Lu Heting stroked the girl''s hair and whispered.


    "Well, leaving my business to you is more reassuring than to Brother Yue. If you are not the driver of frugality, I want you to be my full-time agent."


    "Then leave you to me. I don''t mind, more part-time jobs."


    He may not be familiar with the matter of resources, but he is good at solving problems, taking care of her, and looking at contracts.


    But, as the person in charge of the Lu Group, is the resource problem still a problem?


    Subei smiled, and there was a satisfied smile on his fair face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： What are you fighting for?

    Chapter 704 What are you fighting for?


    No matter how windy and rainy the outside world is, under the shelter of Lu Heting, she is like living under the sun.


    "Then I have to take it seriously." Subei knelt up on the sofa, hugging Lu Heting''s neck.


    "Leave you to me." Lu Heting grabbed the girl''s waist.


    ...


    After this operation, Fang Yourong once again gained the upper hand in public opinion.


    And the crew also sent a message to let her rest at ease, and she must try her best to investigate this matter, and will never let the villain''s conspiracy and tricks succeed.


    And Zhou Yao, who caused the incident, is still in the crew at this moment, waiting nervously for the follow-up, waiting for her own opportunity.


    Fang Yourong was about to apply the mask when Dr. Hu walked in.


    Fang Yourong was very dissatisfied with him. She squinted at him and said, "What''s wrong with Doctor Hu?"


    "I''ll send you an examination report." Doctor Hu walked to her with a heavy tone, "Miss Fang, your condition may not be very good."


    "What''s the situation? Dr. Hu is going to make another wrong report, right?" Fang Yourong said mockingly.


    "Stomach cancer, advanced stage." Doctor Hu said.


    In fact, he had a hunch before that, so he was extremely tolerant of Fang Yourong, and took care of the injury report, and he did not drag Fang Yourong into the water together.


    This is the instinctive compassion of being a doctor.


    Fang Yourong smiled: "Doctor Hu, what are you kidding me? You think you can scare me with such words?"


    "I''m not kidding. You have had stomach pains for a long time, coughing up blood, and losing weight significantly. If I guess right, you still have blood in the stool, right?"


    The smile on Fang Yourong''s face gradually disappeared. She has all these symptoms.


    However, she didn''t care, because she was losing weight and she also had stomach ulcers, so she thought these were nothing but normal.


    "The survival time, generally speaking, is half a year; if you are lucky and get the most advanced treatment in the world, it may be about three years."


    However, there is no hope of cure, Dr. Hu did not say his last words.


    Fang Yourong''s face suddenly turned ashen, how could it be possible? She has struggled for so many years, and there is still a great time before her eyes. Even if the transformation is not successful, everything she has can provide her with a life of prosperity and wealth.


    But suddenly, someone sentenced her to death, and everything about her was gone?


    Do not! Fang Yourong doesn''t believe it!


    She fiercely handed over the report that was going on, torn it to pieces, and smashed everything on the table.


    Dr. Hu said: "You can also change to another hospital."


    After speaking, he got up and left.


    Fang Yourong vented fiercely, and the assistant was too scared to step forward.


    She hurried out and inquired for a while, only to realize that Dr. Hu had sent Fang Yourong''s stomach material to several hospitals and checked at the same time. This was the final result.


    Dr. Hu also told his assistant that if this condition was checked out earlier, according to some studies in the United States, there is actually hope of a cure.


    But now, everything is a bit too late.


    When the assistant returned to the ward, she found Fang Yourong with disheveled hair, sitting on the ground like a lunatic, with no blood on her face.


    What money, fame, wealth and wealth, those things that have been pursued in the first half of their lives, seem to have no meaning at this moment.


    What are you fighting over? What are you fighting for?


    ...


    Elder Tang didn''t believe that Subei would hurt people, let alone what catkins she would send to harm people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Im unlucky and have to pull a back

    Chapter 705


    "Tang Yue, go to Fang Yourong and ask clearly. I don''t believe that these dirty water can spill on my Tang family!" Old Tang said angrily.


    Tang Yue was happy to watch Subei''s jokes. She said, "I''m going now."


    As soon as Tang Yue arrived at the hospital, he saw the assistant consulting Doctor Hu about his condition.


    She couldn''t help being surprised, Fang Yourong actually got stomach cancer? Late?


    I really didn''t expect that looking at the radiant Fang Yourong, there would be such an end.


    She wanted to leave with her legs pulled out. She really didn''t need to go to see a patient with advanced gastric cancer for Subei.


    However, after changing her mind, she turned around and walked straight to Fang Yourong''s room.


    Fang Yourong was just picked up by the assistant and sat on the bed. Her whole body was lost, as if the soul had been drawn.


    Tang Yue knocked on the door, and the assistant said, "Sister You Rong will not see anyone."


    "It''s me." Tang Yue said.


    "Manager Xiao Tang..." The assistant had no choice but to welcome her in.


    Fang Yourong hadn''t recovered from the huge blow, her eyes fixed on somewhere.


    Tang Yue sat down and said, "I didn''t have any bad intentions when I came here. I just heard that You Rong had an accident and came to visit her on behalf of the investor."


    Fang Yourong showed a bitter smile: "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "You can recuperate with peace of mind, the crew will be waiting for you," Tang Yue said.


    wait? Fang Yourong thought blankly, what''s the use of waiting?


    All this is over, everything about her is over.


    Why is it that you are sick, and why is it not someone else?


    Tang Yue patted her hand: "Subei is my sister, but I still have to say that she is a little headstrong. If she does something that hurts you, I hope you can forgive her. She, yes Our family��s love is broken, so we can do whatever we want."


    Do what you want, do you hurt me if you want to hurt me? Fang Yourong''s heart was completely distorted at this moment, and she had a different interpretation of every sentence of Tang Yue.


    Of course, some of Tang Yue''s words were also deliberate, specifically to stimulate Fang Yourong.


    "Then you take a good rest. If there is anything wrong with Subei, I will criticize her. That girl, because of a stomach ulcer, my grandfather is afraid that there will be something wrong with her, so I can''t spoil her. I''m afraid that she will do things without regard to the consequences, so she is unlucky enough to pull back, so I will come here specifically, and I will be relieved when I see you are okay." Tang Yue finished speaking, gave his assistant a few words, and left.


    And Fang Yourong received too much shock.


    The disease that can''t be cured, the great future that she has to give up, and all the prosperous world, she has not had time to enjoy what she earns so hard...


    Why is the person who is sick, not Subei? I did nothing wrong. Both Mingming and Subei were gastric ulcers, but the bad luck fell on my head?


    Subey, Subey, everything is Subey!


    Tang Yue''s words rang in her ears, "I''m unlucky, and I have to pull back."


    Yes, Subei is unlucky for himself, and he has to pull himself up. Then he is unlucky, isn''t it...


    Fang Yourong is now full of complaints about fate, hatred for the injustice of God, full of resentment, as if the whole world is sorry for herself.


    And the one who is the most sorry for himself, the one who is the most damned, is undoubtedly Subei!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Only click to stop

    Chapter 706 can only be clicked and ended


    If she hadn''t made herself allergic, she wouldn''t have come to the hospital. If she didn''t come to the hospital, she wouldn''t find stomach cancer...


    Yes, so everything is to be blamed on Subei, sube is all to blame!


    Fang Yourong picked up the phone and called Director Guo.


    "Do you want to shoot tomorrow?" Director Guo asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Director Guo, there is nothing wrong with my body. Tomorrow''s scene will also be filmed with a mask, so the problem on the face can be blocked for the time being. I don''t want to delay the crew too much time, so..."


    "Okay, you come over tomorrow." Director Guo agreed. This period of time was indeed delayed a bit, so the investors have relaxed the requirements, but the money spent on stopping for a day is a huge waste.


    It seems that Fang Yourong is still a bit responsible.


    The assistant worried: "Sister You Rong, do you really want to shoot?"


    "Of course." Fang Yourong squeezed her palms tightly. "There are some things that need to be done before death, right?"


    The assistant felt that her mental state was very problematic, but he said what was wrong and could only stare at her blankly.


    And Tang Yue, after getting in the car, thought to herself: "Fang Yourong knows that she is dying, and she doesn''t know if she will be smart. Why don''t she pull someone and give her a back?"


    Unfortunately, there were some things that Tang Yue couldn''t say, and could only stop at them.


    ...


    After receiving a notice from Director Guo requesting the shooting, Subei rushed over early the next morning.


    Director Guo explained the situation to her again and said, "Are you in a good state?"


    "No problem." Subei immediately replied, Fang Yourong is fine, of course there is nothing wrong with her.


    As for the express delivery, Lu Heting was also able to solve it, and everything was fine.


    Fang Yourong came over. She had put on a costume and was wearing a veil, so she couldn''t see her state clearly, but her eyes were tired.


    This scene also needs her to have such a situation, so everyone feels it is normal.


    "This scene is Nihuang, played by Subei. Because everyone questioned her identity and was distrusted by the people of the Great Depression Empire, she was eventually forced to jump into the cliff. Hua Yingrong hid her identity and came to help her secretly, but she rushed. It��s empty. So we��re going to hang Wia, we��ll shoot on location, and everyone should be prepared.��


    Director Guo said.


    "I''m fine." Fang Yourong nodded.


    "I''m fine." Subei also said.


    When we arrived at the shooting location, Wia had already pulled up.


    Fang Yourong lifted the corners of her lips and showed a smile. That smile was bitter and vicious, and no one saw it because it was covered by a veil.


    Director Guo shouted: "Prop group, check Avia!"


    "Wia is no problem!"


    "Everyone has a good spirit. When Subei jumps from here, he must be steady." Director Guo worriedly reminded him that Subei is his most optimistic treasure, and there must be no problems.


    And Fang Yourong also hung Wia on her body, Subei was about to fall off the cliff, she rushed over, and she didn''t need to fall off, so she didn''t have as much Wia on her as Subei.


    After repeatedly confirming that there is no problem, Director Guo shouted: "Everyone is in position, action!"


    Nihuang stood on the cliff, her clothes and hair were blown up by the wind, and her hair covered her desperate and mocking eyes.


    "I used to stand in this position to protect the thousands of people behind me, but I never thought that one day, the people I protected would be forced to this step!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： What went wrong

    Where did Chapter 707 go wrong?


    Nihuang looked behind him, with determination in his eyes: "You don''t need to do it yourself! I will solve it by myself!"


    After finishing speaking, looking at the people behind them with knives, guns and swords, they all saw themselves as a monster, a spy, and a woman who seemed to bring disaster to the Great Depression Empire.


    Without hesitation, she walked to the edge of the cliff.


    "Nihuang!" Hua Yingrong, who saw her intention, rushed towards Nihuang.


    Nihuang glanced at Hua Yingrong, Hua Yingrong stretched out her hand, trying to hold her.


    But Nihuang steadfastly put aside Yingrong''s hand and jumped resolutely.


    According to the plot, at this moment, the Hua Yingrong played by Fang Yourong should stop. Nihuang will jump off the cliff while Hua Yingrong pounces on the cliff, reaching out, only to catch the air.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that when Subei jumped down suddenly, Fang Yourong was like a fool. Instead of closing his hands, she hugged Subei and jumped forward.


    People in the props group panicked all of a sudden, because they didn''t expect such a situation, and hurried to Lavia.


    However, Fang Yourong''s Wei Ya was completely useless, and he pulled it away, and was completely empty!


    Although the Avia on Subei still had a role, she couldn''t afford to suddenly add another person. Whether it was the number of Avia and Lavia, they were not prepared.


    Therefore, even though the people in the props group pulled Via hard, they still couldn''t stop both of them from falling down the cliff!


    "Ah!" Some staff screamed in fright!


    Director Guo also stood up immediately and shouted: "Hurry down and have a look! What is going on, the props crew!"


    The props crew watched the changes before them tremblingly, really don''t know what went wrong!


    Of course they didn''t know what went wrong, because Fang Yourong''s Via was removed by her own hands. For a while, of course, she couldn''t find out the problem.


    The entire crew panicked, and Director Guo ran directly down the cliff, and some people were busy calling the emergency call.


    "Hurry up!" Everyone rushed under the cliff.


    The cliff here is a cliff in the scenic area. It is said to be a cliff. Fortunately, it is not very high, about seven or eight meters, but even at this height, it is almost as high as a three-story building. You also have to fracture, or you may be seriously injured or even killed.


    Director Guo ran over in a panic, and saw that both Subei and Fang Yourong had fallen. Fang Yourong had passed out without being protected by Wia.


    And Subei, after all, Via is still there, so he is sober, but the bruises on his face are visible to the naked eye, and he looks very embarrassed.


    "Where is the ambulance? Has it arrived?" Director Guo shouted, his tone anxious.


    Everyone came forward with hands and feet, but did not dare to move at will.


    "Are you all right, Subei?" Guo Dao was angry and distressed. He really didn''t expect that the props team would have such a problem.


    "I''m okay, hurry up and rescue Fang Yourong." Subei also never expected that something like this would happen. The turmoil between Fang Yourong and Fang Yourong has not settled, and one wave will rise.


    The ambulance finally arrived. Fang Yourong and Subei were both loaded into the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Subei��s filming today was a temporary notice, so he didn��t mention it to Lu Heting.


    At this moment, Lu Heting is holding a company meeting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： How could it be a small problem

    How could Chapter 708 be a minor problem?


    Only suddenly, a sudden pain hit his heart, and a very uncomfortable feeling spread throughout his body.


    He coughed abruptly, only to slightly relieve the suffocating breath on his chest.


    "Lu Ye, are you okay?" Lu Hang asked a few steps forward.


    "The meeting is suspended." Lu Heting confessed to Lu Hang, feeling uncomfortable in his heart, and immediately turned on the phone and dialed the number placed in the first place.


    The phone was connected, but no one answered.


    Lu Heting stepped out, and the senior leaders who were in the meeting couldn''t help being surprised. I wonder what happened to the strict Lu Ye?


    Halfway through the meeting, the meeting was suspended for no reason, but it was unprecedented.


    Lu Heting reflexively called up Weibo while walking out.


    Seeing the content on Weibo, his breathing suddenly stopped--


    "Fang Yourong and Subeqiqi fell off the cliff due to the Avia accident in the crew of "Shuangfeng"!"


    The address of the hospital was given on Weibo, and Lu Heting went straight to the parking lot without stopping.


    When I was driving, I realized that my hands were shaking, and there was no way to start the car.


    Until Lu Hang was called down, Lu Heting''s body still couldn''t control the chilling slight tremor.


    Lu Hang was terrified when he saw Lu Heting''s appearance, and immediately drove to the hospital he designated.


    He thought that Lu Heting was suddenly ill, and he had never seen Lord Lu''s face so ugly.


    "Lu Ye, hold on for a while, you will be at the hospital soon, you will be fine!" Lu Hang comforted, and drove the car out.


    Only Lu Heting knew that this was not a problem with his own body, but a problem with Subei.


    The car finally stopped in front of the hospital, and reporters were everywhere.


    At this moment, Lu Heting''s cell phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number.


    He glanced at it and picked it up.


    "Hey, Lu Heting..." Subei''s voice filled his ears with the sound of electricity.


    Lu Heting''s spirit was lifted, his voice hoarse: "Babe, where are you?"


    "Hospital. I got a little scratch when filming, because I didn''t bring my mobile phone with the crew. I was worried that you could not get in touch, so I borrowed someone else''s mobile phone to give you a call."


    "Which ward?" Lu Heting held his breath, scratched?


    After speaking, Subei said: "There are a lot of reporters, you don''t have to come over, I can go home soon."


    "I see." Lu Heting hung up. Although Subei said calmly, there seems to be no major problem, but how could falling off a cliff be a minor problem?


    However, she could still call, finally let Lu Heting''s heart stabilize a little, the trembling of the body and the dull pain in the bottom of the heart were also slightly calmed, and his face was much better.


    Lu Hang didn''t know what was going on, and he said, "Master Lu, I will arrange a doctor for you. You can bear it for the time being."


    "You don''t need a doctor. Try to get the reporter away and let me go to the third floor of the inpatient department."


    "Huh?" Lu Hang just saw that Lu Ye''s face was very ugly, so he was very worried.


    Who knew that after a while, Master Lu had recovered?


    "Can''t understand s Mandarin?"


    "I''m going now!" Lu Hang said immediately.


    I really muttered in my heart, I don''t know what is wrong with Lu Ye.


    Soon, Lu Hang got into the group of reporters, pointing in one direction and shouting loudly: "Over there, Subei and Fang Yourong have appeared over there!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Is it purely vicious?

    Chapter 709 is purely vicious, okay?


    "Where?"


    "Come on! Quickly!"


    The reporter immediately chased in the direction Lu Hang was pointing. When the reporters on the second and third floors heard the wind, they all chased towards the crowded place.


    Soon, there were not a few people left in the audience, and Lu Heting calmly walked towards Subei''s ward, but the quickened pace and expression on his face all showed his inner worry.


    He pushed aside the ward, Subei just closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes he saw him, and said in surprise: "Lu Heting, why are you so fast?"


    "When I received your call, he was already downstairs." Lu Heting stepped forward and hugged her, "Beibei."


    Subei lay on his shoulder and took the initiative to report the injury: "It''s okay, it''s just a little bruise, and then the arm dislocated, and it has been dealt with."


    "Who did it?" In Lu Heting''s voice, there was a bitter cold that could kill people.


    "It''s not clear at the moment, it may be an accident. It may also be man-made... When I fell off the cliff, I could feel Fang Yourong''s hostility, but I didn''t dare to confirm it. I was about to ask Director Guo for today''s scene. Get up and watch when you fall asleep." Subei hugged him, "However, I was really a little scared. When I fell down, I thought I would never see you and my two sons again. I was really reluctant at that time. , I was so scared that tears came out."


    Lu Heting held her face, saw that she still had tears, and kissed her eyes with distress.


    "My two sons and I will always be with you."


    "I knew it! So I won''t have anything to do, and I want to be with you forever." Subei fell into his arms again.


    Lu Heting saw slight scratches on her face and was exhausted, so he coaxed her to sleep and let her sleep lightly for a while, which was good for her mental recovery.


    After Subei fell asleep, Lu Heting called Lu Hang, "I want to shoot all the videos of the scene today, as well as all the information about Fang Yourong and the crew. In addition, the third floor of the inpatient department is sealed off and no other people are allowed to enter. ."


    Soon, Lu Hang sent all the information.


    Lu Heting watched today''s shooting video frame by frame, and watched it countless times, only to realize that Fang Yourong seemed to have a very hidden action, and that action seemed to unlock the Via.


    It''s just that her actions are too secret. When doing this action, she is facing the direction of the cliff, just avoiding the position of the camera, so it is difficult to directly say that she really unlocked the Via by herself.


    But just having such a suspicious point was enough for Lu Heting to direct his suspicious eyes at her.


    Because the rest of the crew, after investigation, there is no suspicious point for the time being.


    As for Fang Yourong and Subei, there have long been various discords...


    At this moment, Fang Yourong and Subeqiqi''s injuries became more intense on the Internet.


    Because Subei was slightly injured and Fang Yourong was injured more severely, all the scoldings were directed at Subei.


    "I guess, Subei really wanted to be a heroine and was crazy, so he tried Fang Yourong again and again. I haven''t figured out the allergies last time, so I fell off the cliff this time.


    "Before I just thought that Subei was a bit of a bitch. Now it seems that she is a bitch. Isn''t it purely vicious? Do you have to buy a house and be a bitch?"


    "Fang Yourong fans shouldn''t spread illicit material. If the police have not concluded things, you have a conclusion?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Lu Heting has to call me brother

    Chapter 710 Lu Heting also has to call me brother


    "Subey��s action is a sure thing. Didn��t you watch the video? Subei��s Via is good, and Fang Yourong, Via has already fallen. The two of them fell together, but it��s not that Subei is fine. , Fang Yourong was seriously injured?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard that at that time, Fang Yourong fainted on the spot, and I don''t know if he fell to his head."


    "Oh, although I am a fan of Subei, I really can''t stand with her about this matter."


    All kinds of incidents point to Subey, so it''s no wonder the outside world treats Subey like this.


    At this moment, Lu Hang also discovered that there was a lot of scolding at Subei on the Internet, and later realized that it turned out that Lu Ye came to the hospital because his grandmother was injured.


    But it is strange that at the moment when Lu Ye had a heart pain, the young grandma''s injury hadn''t appeared on the Internet. I don''t know how Lu Ye sensed it so accurately?


    Could it be that this is the so-called spiritual heart?


    "Fortunately, my grandmother is not injured so badly, God bless you!" Lu Hang pointed to his chest, saying God bless, otherwise, the iceberg of Lord Lu, I am afraid that everyone around him will be frozen to death. .


    However, this curse on the Internet is really hard to deal with...


    Lu Hang was paddling the page on his mobile phone, and a beautiful figure passed him and walked straight to the third floor.


    "Hey, you can''t go up on the third floor." Lu Hang stopped him.


    The person who came was Lin Yu, because he heard that Subei was injured, but he rushed over without stopping.


    Being stopped by Lu Hang, he was naturally upset: "Why?"


    "I can''t go up anyway." Lu Hang blocked him.


    Lin Yu glanced at him and seemed to see his identity: "Lu Heting''s person?"


    Lu Hang didn''t expect him to know himself, "If you know, then you should know more and you can''t go up."


    "I am Subei''s brother, and when Lu Heting sees me, he must respectfully call me brother, are you stopping me?" Lin Yu looked at him incredulously.


    Lu Hang remembered it, as if he did see him working with his young grandma, and suddenly said, "I see, Master Lin, please here!"


    This attitude has changed too quickly, right? Lin Yu glanced at him contemptuously.


    Where can Lu Hang be unhappy, young grandma''s relatives, how can he stop?


    Having been with Master Lu for so long, he finally understood that nothing is as important as the young grandma, even Master Lu himself!


    So immediately, he led Lin Yu to the door of Subei''s ward and knocked on the door: "Lin Yu is here."


    "In." Lu Heting''s voice came from inside.


    Lin Yu pushed the door and walked in. Lu Heting was feeding Subei porridge with gentle movements.


    Although Subei��s dislocation is actually handled, there is no problem, but Lu Heting still takes care of her in every detail. Things like eating and going to the bathroom must be handled by him, and Lau Subei can��t drive.


    "My dog''s eyes!" Lin Yu really didn''t expect to see him in a short time. The two of them were so tired and crooked. One was fed tenderly and the other ate satisfactorily. They were simply not in the same world and painting as the others In the wind.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Heting raised an eyebrow at Lin Yu. Obviously, Lu Heting was very unhappy with the loyal deputy of the rival.


    Lu Hang was startled, isn''t this young grandma''s brother? Why is Lu Ye''s attitude? Shouldn''t you bring him in?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Can it be solved with hot pot?

    Chapter 711 is solved with hot pot?


    "Why can''t I come? As the actor of "Double Phoenix", I came to visit my colleagues?" Lin Yu took it for granted and sat down by the head of Subei''s bed, holding her Hand, "Dislocated? How is it now? Is it better?"


    Lu Heting slapped him mercilessly.


    Lin Yu withdrew his hand in a frenzy, and Subei said hurriedly: "Okay, I''m all fine. I can be discharged tomorrow."


    She glanced at Lin Yu suspiciously: "You turned out to be the actor of the male second? Why didn''t I know? When did it happen?"


    "Director Guo is optimistic about me and has been trying his best to invite me over sincerely. I was too lazy to come, but thinking that his sincerity cannot be disappointed, and the image of the male number two is also very full, so he came."


    "You just want to come back for the hot pot, right?" Subei looked through everything.


    Lin Yu suddenly jumped: "How do you know? No, how do you know that Director Guo promised me to take me to eat the newly opened house that has never been able to line up?"


    Subei really didn''t want to talk to him, it was really for the hot pot.


    What kind of sincerity can''t be disappointed, what kind of male second image is full? Didn''t have a hot pot to enjoy it?


    Just say it if you want to eat, and find so many good-sounding reasons.


    "By the way, why did the crew hurt you so carelessly?" Lin Yu finally looked at Subei with a bit of humanity.


    "It''s not the crew''s problem." Lu Heting replied. He had already read all the information while Subei was asleep.


    "That''s your problem? Su Xiaobei gave it to you. That''s how you took care of her?" Lin Yu looked at Lu Heting dissatisfied, "In this case, you might as well return her back, hum. "


    "Lin Shitou, it has nothing to do with Lu Heting!" Subei stopped him and continued.


    Lin Yu glanced at Lu Heting: "Su Xiaobei has been scolded like what, are you still feeding here? Can it be solved? I can''t solve it!"


    Lu Heting said coldly: "Do you use hot pot to solve it?"


    "..." Lin Yu was silent.


    Subei smiled triumphantly, and Lu Heting knew that he had used these words to hit Lin Yu!


    "Lu Hang." Lu Heting called Lu Hang''s name.


    "I''m here, what can I do for you, Lu and Lu Heting?" Lu Hang said that Lu Heting was really hard, but there was no way, who asked Lu Ye to pretend to be an ordinary person in front of the young lady.


    Therefore, Lu Hang can only pretend to be a colleague of Lu Heting. Pretending to be in front of Lu Ye is really a good test of acting skills.


    Lin Yu glanced at Lu Hang in surprise, he and Lu Heting were actually just colleagues? Is there a problem with the hot pot he eats, or is there a problem with the way he enters the door?


    "Excuse me, please contact the media reporter for me and say that Subei has something to clarify. It will be when Subei is discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Lu Heting tried to speak with Lu Hang in a soft voice.


    Hearing Lu Hang''s heart panicked, he really was an assistant. When he heard Lu Ye''s cold voice issuing orders, he was in a good mood. Hearing Lu Ye talk to him so politely, Lu Hang''s heart, But it''s really not good at all.


    Lu Hang wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, he really is this kind of life!


    "Later, I will post some information and contact information to your WeChat. I will trouble you." Lu Heting added.


    Lu Hang nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay. I will try my best to help."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Count Subeis Ten Deadly Sins

    Chapter 712: Count Subei''s Ten Deadly Sins


    After barely coping with everything in front of him, Lu Hang was already sweating.


    It''s really hard to be an actor!


    The performance of Lu Hang was okay, so Subei didn''t notice any problems. He only felt that his colleagues were still very loving when they helped each other.


    "Did you help me prepare something to clarify? I also said to let Brother Yue take some time to come over and read the information with me."


    Lu Heting nodded: "Didn''t you just let me act as your temporary agent after these two months? Of course I will handle your affairs."


    "Lu Heting, you are really amazing!" Subei felt that his husband is really an almighty talent, who can do everything and do the best.


    Lin Yu: I slipped away, and I haven''t seen him for a few days. Subei has completely fallen, and he can''t afford this dog food.


    "Lin Shitou, where are you going?" Subei discovered that he was leaving.


    "Go find someone to eat hot pot." After all, eating dog food is heartbroken.


    Subei shrugged: "Then I don''t care about you."


    "With Lu Heting here, do you still have the mind to care about me?" Lin Yu walked away with some resentment.


    Subei retracted his gaze: "Lu Heting, what''s wrong with your information, do you want me to see it?"


    "No, just lie down and rest. No matter who hurt you, you won''t escape so easily." Lu Heting has read the information and is already ready.


    Subei patted the bed: "Then since you have nothing to do, go to bed."


    "I''ll just sit next to him." Lu Heting''s eyes darkened, the hospital bed was too small, it was really inappropriate...


    "I said let you come up." Subei stretched out his hand to pull him, "How can I get a good rest while sitting? I also want you to go with me and video with Dabao to make them rest assured."


    Lu Heting could only go to bed according to the girl''s request. Subei approached him, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Dabao''s WeChat ID.


    Only then did Lu Heting discover that two people actually don''t need to occupy much space when they are together.


    That night, there was still a lot of news on the Internet about Subei''s injury to Fang Yourong.


    One by one, there are noses and eyes.


    A post called "Counting Down Subei��s Ten Sins of Harming Fang Yourong", it sorted all the things between Subei and Fang Yourong and put it on the Internet for people to read. The amount of reading has already been as high as Tens of millions.


    The staff of that courier company also saw that Fang Yourong was injured so badly, and Subei was about to be discharged from the hospital. Out of righteous indignation, the courier information that caused Fang Yourong''s allergy was checked out with the internal system.


    He took a screenshot directly and put it on the Internet, "The person who sent the courier is Subei! It''s a big deal not to work, but also to expose her such evil! If she can make Fang Yourong allergic, she can make Fang Yourong fall off the cliff and get injured! I really can''t imagine that a beautiful woman could be such a snake!"


    Everyone immediately went to look at the screenshots on the internal network, and when they saw Subei''s name, they were all boiling.


    "Anyway, I put my words here. I firmly resist Subei''s movie!"


    "As a person with a conscience, I also oppose Subei''s behavior."


    "I like Subei very much, but if she really hurts Fang Yourong, the education I have received for so many years also tells me that I should not wave the banner for such a murderer."


    Many people are very contradictory in their psychology. They both like Subei and they also have conscience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Im so angry

    Chapter 713 is really maddening me


    Therefore, when it was heard from the media that when Subei was discharged from hospital the next day, a press conference would be held.


    Early the next morning, Subei had breakfast and was discharged from the hospital.


    When she appeared in the lobby of the hospital, it caused a sensation among reporters who had been standing there long ago.


    Immediately, reporters gathered around, all wanting to get first-hand information.


    At this moment, Director Guo and Xiao Bai also rushed to the scene under Lu Heting''s notice.


    Subei told reporters: "Don''t worry, I will respond to all your questions."


    Director Guo and Xiao Bai rushed to Subei''s side to protect her.


    And Lu Heting has always been there, protecting Subei as a bodyguard.


    "It''s just that this is the hospital. Please don''t interfere with the activities of other patients and their families. Let''s go to the conference hall of the hospital." After Subei finished speaking, he took the lead and walked over there.


    The reporters can''t wait to know the truth of the problem.


    Subei stood in front of the stage, greeted everyone slightly, and then said: "Everyone knows that between me and Fang Yourong, a lot of things have happened during this period. So today, I will put everything together. Make it clear here.


    First of all, I want to grab the role of the heroine in the room. Director Guo will help me explain. "


    Everyone did not expect that it would be such an opening, and can only look at Director Guo.


    Director Guo stood up and said, "From the beginning of the preparations for "Double Phoenix", among the hostess selections I considered, there was Subei. Everyone knows that I worked with Subei in an advertisement before, in the original commercial. Subei��s costume image made me deeply fascinated. I admire her very much. This script, so to speak, is tailor-made for Subei."


    The reporters couldn''t help but surprised, because I really didn''t think that Director Guo would customize this script for Subei. At that time, Subei stopped talking about acting in movies. In the modeling circle, he didn''t actually have much reputation, right?


    "I know everyone is surprised. Even Subey himself has never considered it. I contacted Subey several times to star in a movie, but she refused. Until the "Double Phoenix" started, I found Subey again and sent the script. To her.


    Who knows, my contract is ready, but she chose the role of Nihuang, which really annoys me. "


    As Director Guo was talking, he suddenly came up with such a sentence, making reporters happy.


    Immediately afterwards, Director Guo released the contract he had prepared for Subei at that time, all of which were contracts for the heroine, clearly stamped with the official seal, and the date was also very clear, which was the date before the start-up.


    Director Guo said: "This matter can''t prove anything else, but at least one thing can be proved, that is, Subei cannot possibly murder other actresses because of the role of the heroine. , She has the right to choose. She has already rejected the heroine and chose the female lead. If she really wanted to play the heroine, why did she reject me in the first place?"


    The reporter couldn''t help but nodded, and what Director Guo said, it really made Subei''s harm because of wanting a role untenable.


    "Then what about Fang Yourong''s allergies? That courier, don''t you know if you saw the news on the Internet, the internal staff has come out to prove that Subei personally sent it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Prove Subeis innocence

    Chapter 714 Proves Subei��s Innocence


    Subei stood up and said flatly, "Yes, Fang Yourong''s express delivery was indeed sent to her by me."


    The reporter was in an uproar: "So did you put the catkins in?"


    "Do you know that Fang Yourong is allergic to catkins?"


    "Do you know that severe allergies can cause suffocation or even death?"


    Subei said loudly: "In the express, it is not catkins at all, but a printed document. I have a video to prove it."


    In the conference room of the hospital, there is a screen, and the content has already been prepared and put in it.


    With the launch of the big screen, the images inside are displayed in front of everyone.


    When Subei sent the courier, it was sent to the communication office of the community, so he left the surveillance video.


    Everyone can clearly see that she took out a thin piece of paper from her bag and put it on the doorman''s desk. After making a call, she picked up the paper again and gave it to the courier.


    The courier put it directly into the document bag and sealed it in front of Subei.


    Throughout the entire process, Subei never touched the courier bag, and with a thin piece of paper in his hand, it was impossible for Subei to put anything on it, not to mention items that could easily fly away by catkins.


    Through monitoring, everyone can clearly see that the document bag delivered is the one that Fang Yourong received.


    The video can prove Subei''s innocence!


    The reporters all nodded. It turned out that Subei did not do it. She didn''t have anything in it that caused Fang Yourong''s allergy.


    "So Subei, you and Fang Yourong are on the same crew. What do you have that you can''t directly send to Fang Yourong, but must be sent to her by express?" the reporter asked.


    Subei was silent for a moment, and said: "This matter is a long story. I didn''t want to be here to announce the condition of Fang Yourong to the public. But this matter and the matters involved are all related to me. I I have to tell a story here.


    Nearly a year ago, I underwent a stomach exam in the United States. The doctor told me that I had stomach cancer, so I came back to China and made plans for my life while boarding the catwalk.


    But unexpectedly, the doctor later told me that this examination was a misdiagnosis, and that someone used my identity information to do the examination. It should be the lady who was sick, not me. This is the surveillance video left by the hospital. A lady used my data for an examination, which caused the hospital to make a mistake for the two of us.


    Because the hospital can only contact me, not the lady, so the hospital asks me, if you can see the lady, please go back to the hospital for treatment.


    After I entered the crew, I remembered that Fang Yourong was very similar to the lady in the surveillance video I saw in the hospital, so I wanted to kindly remind her of her condition. However, this kind of thing is not easy to talk about, so I chose to send the medical record. give her. If she was that lady, she would know the situation immediately when she saw the report sheet, and she should check it immediately.


    If she is not, embarrassment can also be avoided.


    In order to prove the authenticity of what I said, you can look at this medical record and the photos I took on the surveillance of the hospital at that time. "


    What Subei said was a bit long, but the reporters understood it.


    They immediately looked at the medical record and the photo. It is very simple to verify whether the medical record is true or not. Well-informed reporters are generally not deceived by fakes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： I blamed Subei

    Chapter 715 blames Subei


    As soon as that photo was taken out and put on the screen, someone recognized it: "Isn''t this Fang Yourong?"


    "Yeah, I recognize it too, Fang Yourong used to be a little fatter, but now she''s a lot thinner."


    "In other words, in a hospital in the United States, Fang Yourong stole Subei''s information to do an examination?"


    "So, the person who has stomach cancer is Fang Yourong? So Subei sent this item to her, it''s reasonable, nothing is wrong!"


    "And when Subei sent it, it was impossible to put the catkins in it. I saw her holding the document just now, and it was shaking a few times."


    "The truth is clear, Subei didn''t make Fang Yourong allergic!"


    The reporter immediately turned to Subei: "Subei, is it real or fake that You Rong suffers from stomach cancer? You fell off the cliff together, what''s the matter?"


    Subei told reporters, ��It��s true that Fang Yourong has stomach cancer. I��m sorry, Fang Yourong, I��m here to announce your condition. Because you used my name for the checkup, I was also worried. I have spent nearly a year with my own body; also because the doctors in the United States have been waiting for you to go back for review; and because the doctors in the United States have said that maybe you go there quickly, there is still a ray of hope for a cure. Found a new treatment.


    Therefore, I hope you will not hide your illness, hide your illness, and stop avoiding it. "


    It is indeed unreasonable to announce the condition of others, but reporters at this moment can understand Subei''s feelings. Moreover, Fang Yourong used Subei''s identity to check at the beginning. It seems that he does not want his personal information to be known by others.


    There is nothing wrong with Subei doing so.


    Subei''s voice is a bit heavy: "I also have the truth here about falling off the cliff. This is a video, you can watch it yourself."


    It turned out that when Subei and Fang Yourong were shooting the scene, Fang Yourong couldn''t shoot the direction of the cliff with the camera, so he untied Wia and jumped down holding Subei.


    She planned to drag Subei with her even if she was going to die.


    But I didn''t expect that the cliff was not too high, plus it was a scenic spot, and the ground was full of flowers and plants, a very thick layer, causing Subei to only slightly hurt.


    And it just so happened that a person was visiting the scenic spot to shoot, and he happened to film the actions of Fang Yourong who untied her Via and hugged Subei and jumped off the cliff together.


    Even when it fell, Subei thought she was really wrong when she was too late to react between the sparks and flints, and stretched out her hand to hug her, trying to reduce her injury.


    That''s why Subei''s arm was dislocated.


    After the video was released, everything was clearly shown in front of everyone.


    "Subei didn''t harm Fang Yourong, the Wia was taken off by Fang Yourong himself!"


    "Subei also protected Fang Yourong!"


    "But Fang Yourong fainted! How could she faint if it wasn''t for serious injuries?"


    "That''s because gastric cancer has worn down her body. I suggested that she be treated in the hospital, but she sneaked out to take pictures. She fainted when she was physically weak. She was not injured by falling off the cliff!" Dr. Hu crossed the crowd. , Stood up and came to everyone.


    He bowed to everyone and said, "Fang Yourong was not injured when he fell off the cliff. Everyone blamed Subei."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： I have you

    Chapter 716 I Have You


    Doctor Hu has the examination instructions as evidence, what else does everyone have to doubt?


    Now everything is clear!


    The reporter was boiling, and there were still many things he wanted to ask Subei.


    However, Subei, already under the **** of bodyguards, turned and left.


    After saying all this, she had nothing to defend herself.


    Director Guo and Xiao Bai were both very excited to follow behind Subei. Director Guo said: "Subei, your agent, Yue Ze, is okay. You can find so many evidences of the sidelines. Have super strong execution ability and excellent integration ability."


    Su Bei smiled and said, "Guo, it''s not the evidence that Brother Yue helped me find. It''s someone else."


    "Who else?" Director Guo was really curious, and even Xiao Bai waited eagerly, wanting to know who it was.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting, who was wearing a mask and followed him in a low-key manner. The love in his eyes was beyond words.


    But she can''t tell everyone publicly.


    This feeling of having to hold back is really uncomfortable.


    She wanted to tell everyone that Lu Heting was the best husband in the world, and the best man in the world.


    Forget it, just know it by yourself, there is no need for him to be followed by reporters.


    Director Guo nodded clearly: "I see, I''m sorry to say don''t say it."


    "Then I will go back first." Subei said goodbye to Director Guo and Xiao Bai.


    Lu Heting protected Subei and got into the car together.


    Xiaobai looked at Lu Heting''s back in surprise: "That''s not, that''s not..."


    Was the man living in Subei��s room the last time he was shooting snow scenes in the north?


    "What is it?" Director Guo asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Xiaobai shook his head quickly.


    Subei got into Lu Heting''s car and hugged him and kissed him hard.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were rippling with joy, and his whole person became gentle and gentle, very soft.


    "I want everyone to know that I have you." Subei smiled, his eyes seemed to be filled with the sea of ??stars.


    "Me too." Lu Heting kissed her back.


    Subei secretly vowed that he must become strong and able to shelter him from the wind and rain before letting the world know his existence.


    Now even she still needs Lu Heting''s constant care, there is really no way to do this.


    ...


    #Subbei arbitrarily strongly disclose the room yourong illness#


    After the topic was on the hot search, it quickly reached the top, and related topics were all among the top.


    The people who clicked on this topic were all angry and wanted to scold Subei.


    However, after reading the relevant reports, they all turned around and sympathized with Subei.


    "Oh, what kind of fairy story is this? Subei was misdiagnosed as having advanced gastric cancer before? Or is it Fang Yourong''s pot?"


    "It''s horrible, what kind of mental pressure was Subei before, no wonder she refused to take on a long-term job before and didn''t have any plans for her career."


    "Yes, yes, I remember that she also announced that she would quit the entertainment industry, as if she was going back to the United States at that time."


    "Thank the American doctors for clearing up Subei''s misdiagnosis in time."


    Everyone continued to look down, only to realize that Subei''s express delivery also had results, and she did not send anything harmful at all!


    The courier company, in order to prove its innocence, also released all the video and surveillance, and it proved that the courier has never been opened since it was sealed in front of Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Let Subei die together

    Chapter 717 Let Subei die together


    From sorting to transportation, everything is legal and compliant.


    "The express delivery went out from Subei''s audience until the crew received this express delivery, there is no possibility of being disassembled! We don''t want to prove anything else, just want to give our industry and the employees in the industry a clean! Guan Bo said, "If Ms. Fang Yourong suffers any harm as a result, we are willing to accept police investigation and handling!"


    The courier company''s attitude was very firm and clear, and the person who was scolded for a while became Fang Yourong.


    "Isn''t this self-directed and self-acted?"


    "I think it is, this is that I am going to die anyway, I have to pull a back before I die?"


    "To be honest, I feel really sympathetic to Fang Yourong''s stomach cancer. But these things she did make people really unable to sympathize with her."


    "Have you seen the shooting video? Fang Yourong unlocked Via by herself, and Subei had dislocated her arm to protect her!"


    Those who had scolded Subei before, now have changed their words.


    Those who have stood by Fang Yourong have their faces swollen.


    No one can question Subei anymore, even those who previously criticized her for refusing to take up long-term activities, because they knew that she had misdiagnosed things and changed her opinion.


    The pressure was all transferred to Fang Yourong for a time.


    Misappropriating Subei''s information, putting blame on others, and wanting Subei to die because of his illness, all sorts of things have been cleansed up.


    In Fang Yourong''s ward, she was holding her head, her face was sallow, and she was too thin for a short time.


    She is like this, the company will definitely not protect her anymore, and the crew is also considering terminating her contract because she is really unable to continue the current shooting.


    At her current side, only the assistant is still guarding.


    Suddenly, all the prosperity came to an end, only a piece of ruin left.


    She only felt the hatred and regret now. If she used her real information to check and find out the problem, she would be treated immediately, wouldn''t it be completely different from now?


    If she hadn''t been taboo against Subei from the beginning, even if she said one more sentence, she would have made herself furious. Wouldn''t her ending be more respectable?


    "Sister You Rong, take some medicine, the doctor said you can''t go on like this." The assistant persuaded.


    Fang Yourong didn''t want to take medicine at all. Her heart had long been tortured by regret and was completely numb.


    The assistant didn''t expect that Subei approached Fang Yourong with kindness, and had no other thoughts at all.


    Fang Yourong is too socially experienced and too defensive, that''s why it''s so troublesome.


    "That express..." Fang Yourong thought of the catkins in the express.


    Since it is not Subei, nor is it a courier company, then it must be... my little junior sister, Zhou Yao, whom I have always trusted!


    Zhou Yao!


    Talking about Zhou Yao, Zhou Yao appeared, and she came in with a bunch of flowers.


    Seeing her, Fang Yourong jumped out of the bed, wishing to stand up and choke her to death.


    However, she was exhausted and fell to the ground all at once.


    Zhou Yao stepped back two steps, seeing her scary look, couldn''t help but say: "Sister You Rong, get up and rest first."


    Fang Yourong said coldly, "You come to see me?"


    "Yes, I came to see you, you have been supporting me, now you are like this, of course I want to see you." Zhou Yao smiled and said, "I also brought the flowers you like."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Ruined overnight

    Chapter 718 is ruined overnight


    "Bring a reporter, too," Fang Yourong said, "visiting seniors, when I was down and still chanting my goodness, how can such a person''s good-hearted good things not be known by the outside world?"


    After being exposed by her, Zhou Yao didn''t refute, but smiled openly: "Yes, I just want to establish such a reputation. After all, in the company, all your resources will be used soon. Advertising, movies, TV It''s all mine. Sister You Rong, you can leave with confidence."


    Fang Yourong said bitterly: "Zhou Yao, I treat you not so badly, why do you treat me this way? Why put the catkins in my express? Do you know that if I knew my condition earlier, I would be treated as soon as possible? , Hope of healing, there will be one more?"


    "Really? Then why don''t you reflect on yourself? Suspicious, arrogant, and lofty are already your nature! If you had heard Subei''s words, how could this be? Have you thought about not, scolded me yourself At that time, how right and strong is it? The sky has eyes, and there is finally retribution. Moreover, there is no room for turning over."


    Zhou Yao''s words were mean and bitter, echoing all over the room.


    "Is that the reason why you replaced the courier Subei gave me?" Fang Yourong asked sharply.


    Zhou Yao did not respond positively, but said, "Sister You Rong, being angry is not conducive to healing. You should take a good rest."


    After speaking, she turned and walked out.


    Fang Yourong wanted to tear her apart.


    The police are investigating the express delivery, but it is difficult to convict.


    Even if it was set, it would not have much impact on Zhou Yao. After all, things like catkins are neither killing nor fatal.


    But Zhou Yao really thought that when she was dying, she had nothing to do with her?


    In Fang Yourong''s hand, she was still holding a videotape of her climbing onto a director''s bed!


    Soon, Fang Yourong sold the video tape in his hand to the paparazzi at a high price.


    This videotape suddenly set off a huge wave on the Internet, because it was too explosive and too eye-catching, and it was jaw-dropping.


    Zhou Yao had already found the gold master, and had already spent a lot of money to delete all this video, and then spend some time to cover the matter with other news.


    Who knows, it hasn''t been deleted yet, it was directly placed on Weibo-such a dangerous person, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Heting to continue to block Subei, so he took advantage of this matter to solve her directly.


    The scandals and ridicule wrapped Zhou Yao all, and letting her struggle no matter how much it would be of no avail.


    Zhou Yao, who had been waiting to receive all the resources of Fang Yourong, was ruined overnight, was terminated and kicked out of the company, and had to compensate for various liquidated damages, leaving no hope of turning around.


    ...


    Seeing Zhou Yao''s news on the Internet last year, Subei guessed that this was done by Fang Yourong.


    No one can grasp such a burst of news, and it just broke out at this time, unless it is the person who has the best relationship with Zhou Yao.


    And it happened that the best thing with her before was Fang Yourong.


    "Then this shows that Zhou Yao put the catkins in the express. Zhou Yao may be trying to provoke a misunderstanding between me and Fang Yourong, or she may just want Fang Yourong to be allergic to filming. No matter what, she will not No peace of mind." Subei said.


    Lu Heting stared at him: "This woman is indeed the source of the trouble. Now it is worthy of the crime."


    Subei said: "Fortunately, I don''t have to work with them anymore. It''s really scary."


    Lu Heting reached out and hugged her into his arms.


    ...


    Fang Yourong sat on the bed, her expression frozen.


    The incident of her gastric cancer examination in the U.S. was exposed. Naturally, she did not hide her plastic surgery. All of it was exposed.


    Although she was already very ill, she was not blamed much.


    Those fans who had loved her before have now disappeared.


    A ringing of the phone awakened her.


    Does anyone call themselves?


    She picked it up and found that the call was from the United States, but the other party was speaking Mandarin Chinese.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Worth my time to deal with you

    Chapter 719 is worth my time to deal with you


    "Miss Fang, this is the hospital in the U.S., the one where you had the checkup. The doctor advised you to come back for treatment. Now that medicine is advanced, there are new developments by leaps and bounds every day. As long as you don''t give up, there is hope. "


    "Why do you have my phone?"


    The other party pondered for a moment and said, "Subey gave it."


    Fang Yourong suddenly burst into laughter, Subei gave it, Subei gave it.


    Hahahaha, she didn''t know why she laughed, she just couldn''t control it.


    She hung up the phone and called Subei: "Subey, do you think you are great? Do you think you are noble? I''m about to kill you. You also gave my phone number to the hospital?"


    Subei received the call and said calmly: "I''m not that great, and I don''t want to be noble. You are going to kill me, and I hate you more than you think. Anyway, you are sick like that. , I can live a long time before I convince myself that you don��t care about it.


    Besides, the police will take care of your affairs, right? Do you think you are worth my time to deal with you? "


    After Subei finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly. She didn''t think she was cruel or terrible. Fang Yourong''s illness and everything she had now was caused by herself.


    Subei can only do one thing, and that is something with a clear conscience.


    Fang Yourong finally went to the United States. She was arrogant by nature, perseverance and perseverance, even if there is the last hope, she must grasp it.


    At this point, Subei admires her.


    However, after Fang Yourong left, Lu Heting arranged for someone to keep staring at her. Her condition was not good. As long as there were signs of improvement, waiting for her would be her prison disaster.


    What''s more, in the current situation, her freedom of life has also been locked up. She can''t go anywhere except the American hospital, and all her whereabouts are under the surveillance of the police in the country.


    Although she was still alive, she was nothing but a walking dead.


    This is the price she should pay after choosing the wrong one from the beginning!


    ...


    In the hospital, Dr. Hu is guarding his sick daughter.


    Her daughter needed an organ transplant, but she never waited. As a doctor and father, he was very worried.


    The daughter looks so sad and in a bad mood.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry. Dad didn''t do what he promised you. He didn''t invite Fang Yourong to visit you." Doctor Hu was very guilty.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him: "It''s okay, I don''t like her anyway. Don''t you know?"


    Doctor Hu breathed a sigh of relief, "Then do you want anything else?"


    "I really like Subei now. I used to watch her walking on stage and I was fascinated by her. The last time I watched her audition, I was absolutely fascinated by her. At that time, I changed my head and decided to fan. Subei''s life! No matter what she is, I will never leave it!" Xiao Xiao had energy all at once.


    Dr. Hu didn''t expect it to be like this. Fortunately, he had done something to hurt Subei in order to get Fang Yourong''s chance to see his daughter.


    Now, he really has no face to go to Subei, not to mention how busy people come to see his daughter?


    When Dr. Hu was embarrassed, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Doctor Hu wiped his tears: "Please come in."


    The door opened, and Subei walked in, dressed in beautiful sportswear, with a beautiful ball head, and walked in lightly.


    "Su! Bei!" A little scream, almost overturning the roof!


    "Shh!" Subei put her finger on her lips.


    Xiao Xiao hurriedly stopped screaming. Subei sat down and rubbed her eyes: "Isn''t I dreaming? Is it true? Have I already gone to heaven."


    "No." Subei smiled softly and reached out to touch her head, "What silly thing to say, you are living well."


    "How did you come? Why did you come? Did the prayer in my dream come true?" Xiao Xiao wept with joy.


    Subei glanced at Doctor Hu, and gently said to the little girl: "Your father invited me to come. He loves you very much and loves you very much."


    Xiao Xiao looked at his father, tears falling down.


    Doctor Hu couldn''t help but wet his eyes.


    Subei stayed with Xiaoxiao for a long time before leaving, and the little girl''s spirit recovered all at once, and she was full of joy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： She is a broom star

    Chapter 720 She is a broom star


    It''s been a long time since Dr. Hu saw her daughter so happy.


    After Subei went out and was about to get in the car, Doctor Hu followed up: "Miss Su!"


    Subei turned around.


    Doctor Hu rubbed his hands with tears in his eyes, "Miss Su, thank you so much."


    Subei just smiled. She is not a Virgin, but as a mother, there is really no way to see the child suffer.


    "Miss Su, you also brought us good luck. I received a call just now, Xiao Xiao found the organ to be transplanted... She has hope of healing."


    "Congratulations." Subei was happy for him, his expression still faint.


    Subei got in the car and left. Doctor Hu looked at the direction she was leaving, and suddenly thought of the word idol in his heart, and said sincerely: "Subei, you can be worthy of the identity and title of idol."


    ...


    After Fang Yourong''s matter was resolved, the crew originally had to restart.


    However, this is not the situation that Tang Yue wants to see.


    Not only did Subei remain unscathed, her fame and popularity also rose to the next level, and doubts about her acting skills on the Internet have also disappeared.


    Tang Yue really didn''t expect that it was all like this, and Subei could still stand up.


    But want to turn over completely? It''s not that easy!


    Soon, there were rumors about Subei, saying that she was a broom star, where did things go.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t you think it''s evil?" "Shuangfeng" has been doing well from the beginning of filming, until Subei joined the group, and it was in various conditions. How many things have happened? Fang Yourong is sick , This is definitely not going to get better, right? Zhou Yao was inexplicably exposed to the scandal. I heard that after being terminated, she had been insane, and..."


    "Don''t scare me upstairs, why does this kind of thing sound so strange?"


    "Subey is so popular, there must be a problem. Every time a person falls, Subey gets redder. Don''t you think she has absorbed the good luck of others?"


    "Wow, it''s scary..."


    This kind of scandal is very easy to spread.


    The caring person sorted out the affairs of her previous competitors and found that there were still a lot of people who had fallen, such as Su Huixian, Sun Man, Hao Jiali, etc., as well as any rich second-generation or wealthy bosses who had been involved in scandals with her. One has a good ending.


    There are even more rumors: "Even if this movie Subey becomes popular, it is estimated that investors will not make much money. Good luck has been absorbed by Subey alone."


    "It''s terrible, it feels like I have to stay away from her."


    "Then dare you watch her movie? Wouldn''t it take away my good luck? I didn''t have much luck at first, so I was afraid."


    Suddenly, Subei went from being a big hit to an unspeakable one, which made people feel awe and fear.


    The investors of "Double Phoenix" are not only the Shengtang Entertainment family, but the investors who heard the rumors gathered together for a meeting and agreed that Subei was indeed unavailable.


    The current shooting not only takes a long time, but also wastes a lot of budget. Now I am facing the change of the heroine, and it costs a lot of money.


    If something happens in the future, it''s really worthless.


    Therefore, they collectively found Tang Yue and asked to replace Subei, otherwise they would withdraw their capital and ask Tang Yue to agree.


    Tang Yue can only accompany an investor surnamed Liu to meet Elder Tang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Subei

    Chapter 721 Change Subei


    "I don''t agree!" This time, Father Tang witnessed the ups and downs of Subei''s journey along the way, and he loved her a little more, and he was more protective.


    The investor''s move made him very dissatisfied.


    Mr. Liu said, "Old man Tang, we don��t want to continue this money-making thing. The outside world says that Subei is a scourge. If you don��t agree with the substitution, then you can invest in your granddaughter yourself. We are Don��t be with me! I��m leaving!"


    Elder Tang was so angry that his beard curled up: "Who dares to say that to my granddaughter? How did it spread?"


    Tang Yue reluctantly said: "These words, there are different opinions. I also checked, but I didn''t find the source."


    "They retreat and then we retreat!" Old Tang said.


    "Grandpa...the shareholders don''t agree." Tang Yue said, "As soon as other investors withdrew, our capital pressure was very high, and the risk was doubled. I have already fought hard for reasons, but unfortunately no one would believe it I."


    Although Elder Tang is the founder of the Tang family, the company, especially Shengtang, has been listed long ago, and all decisions must be made by the shareholders. He is no longer the only one who can say it.


    Shareholders do not agree to continue investing, so they can only face one result-changing Subei.


    Even if Elder Tang didn''t agree, there was no way.


    ...


    The matter quickly came to Subei''s ears.


    She understood the helplessness of Father Tang.


    Tang Yue led people to find Director Guo and Subei, and said, "Director Guo, Subei, I am sorry that other investors are about to divest, and Shengtang��s shareholders also disagree with our continued investment. The only option is, It''s Subei''s departure group."


    The whole crew is very low, and after so long of hard work, this is the result.


    Everyone looked at Subei.


    Subei stood up and said, "I will leave."


    "Subei, Grandpa and I are working hard. But I''m sorry, there is really no way." Tang Yue said regretfully.


    Subei looked at her, grandpa was working hard, she believed; while Tang Yue, Subei was skeptical of her.


    In order not to burden everyone, Subei can only bear all this by himself.


    However, with such a reputation, she might be even more difficult to receive any movies or activities.


    Return to the runway?


    That clearly tells everyone that I failed and came back.


    Slap yourself.


    Subei let out a sigh of relief and was about to turn around. Director Guo stood up: "President Tang, let me go with Subei."


    Tang Yue looked at him in surprise: "Director Guo, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The divestment was only Tang Yue''s means to frame Subei, and it was not her goal to break up the crew.


    Because I know that this project will make money...


    "I said that if something like this happens again, I will bear it together with Subei!" Director Guo was firm.


    Lin Yu stood up leisurely: "Wait for me, Su Xiaobei, let''s cook hot pot together at night!"


    Others originally looked at Director Guo''s opinions, because they all came together because they trusted Director Guo. Now seeing this situation, many staff members stood up and said, "We will follow Director Guo. "


    "Where is Director Guo, where are we going."


    The other actors, one part is watching Director Guo, and the other part is Lin Yu''s fan girl. Seeing this posture, they couldn''t help standing up: "Lin Yu, wait for us!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Without you, there would be no soul

    Chapter 722 would be really soulless without you


    Regardless of whether she is a disaster star or not, when they cooperated with Subey, they have always been quite happy. Subey is also very sympathetic to the staff. Most of the filming was done in one film. It was very easy to film her. Who knows who shoots!


    Just because of a little bit of rumors from the outside world, they should give up their cooperation with Subei? Pooh!


    After leaving like this, there are not many people left.


    Moreover, Director Guo and Lin Yu can be said to be the guarantee of this play. What else will they do once they leave?


    Tang Yue''s expression was very ugly: "Do you know what you are doing? Don''t eat? Don''t support your family?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang."


    "Do you know the consequences of breach of contract?" Tang Yue asked loudly.


    Lin Yu stepped in with one hand: "Is the investor responsible for the several times that Subei was injured on the crew? With so many problems, has Xiao Tang ever asked? Breach of contract? Xiao Tang can always talk to my lawyer! "


    Tang Yue suddenly felt a little guilty. Fortunately, others said that Lin Yu''s lawyer was said to be the most difficult one in the circle, and Sheng Tang didn''t need to touch such a hard bone.


    Some people left with Director Guo, while others stayed behind.


    Someone immediately reminded Tang Yue: "This time the script was polished by Director Guo, so if Director Guo leaves, the project will be completely disbanded."


    Those who stayed are dumbfounded. They knew this a long time ago. It''s better to be harder and leave with Director Guo.


    Tang Yue waved his hand in irritation. Even if he is rich, he is afraid that he does not have a good script. Is a good director? It was Subei and Guo Feng. She wanted to see how they could find investors!


    It''s just that so much effort in the early stage was in vain, and Tang Yue was still a little sad when he thought of this.


    Subei looked at Director Guo and Lin Yu: "I''m really sorry, let you suffer with me."


    "My script, without you, would be really soulless." Director Guo said, "Anyway, my family is not in a hurry to wait for the rice to be cooked. I can afford to wait for others to reinvest."


    Lin Yu patted Subei on the shoulder: "I''m worried that I can''t spare time to eat hot pot. This time is good, I have enough time. Go for a walk, Su Xiaobei, let''s go together. If you are ready, you can treat me."


    "..." Subei was also a bit speechless, dare to love Lin Shitou this is just to eat hot pot, just followed out happily?


    And when will she have a treat?


    Subei waved his hand and said to all the actors and staff who followed: "We have hot pot together tonight, I''ll treat you!"


    ...


    After the hot pot, things need to be resolved urgently.


    Subei must find a new investor within seven days.


    Otherwise, so many people are waiting to eat, but they can''t wait too long.


    Subei is actively contacting investors, but recently Subei��s affairs have been a bit violent.


    Now, even Shengtang Entertainment itself is not optimistic about Subei, and shareholders have a lot of opinions. How can outside investors take this hot potato?


    In the room, Subei was holding the script and bit her lip slightly. Others might not understand how much she liked the role of Nihuang, but she knew how much she paid for this role.


    Lu Heting knew better.


    He sat down and said softly: "I have contacted you with a new investor."


    "I''m also in contact myself." Subei smiled, "but those people, because they were afraid of being sucked away by me, all of them avoided seeing them."


    "Ignorance and ignorance." Lu Heting tightened his thin lips. "They will regret it one day!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Are all superstitious

    Chapter 723 is a bit superstitious


    Subei knew that no matter what happened to him, he and his two sons would never leave.


    Lu Heting lowered his head, raised her chin, and said seriously: "After I met you, everything became better. So is it. So it''s not your fault, it''s theirs."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded heavily.


    "Leave it to me about the investor''s business. I already have a look." Lu Heting said.


    Subei smiled and looked at him: "How can my husband be so versatile, he can do everything!"


    "Because it''s your husband." Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled, seeing the girl''s smiling face is the best thing every day.


    "My husband is good enough, I don''t know what to use in return..." Subei sighed softly, "I''ll cook some delicious food for you!"


    Lu Heting grabbed her and pressed her into his arms.


    What''s more delicious than her?


    ...


    Elder Tang was very worried about Subei''s condition.


    He blamed himself very much and said that he wanted to protect Subei. In the end, Shengtang Entertainment was the one who hurt Subei the most. He didn''t even have the face to see Subei.


    Tang Yue calmed down: "Grandpa, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Oh." Old Tang was speechless for a long time.


    Tang Yue came out, just in time to see Tang Xinru coming.


    Tang Xinru looked at her flatly, with inquiring eyes, "How much did you intervene in Subei''s matter?"


    "Cousin, you really know how to joke. Subei is guarded by grandpa and there are so many people to help. What can I intervene?" Tang Yue seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "Moreover, so many investors. , And the shareholders of our company, is it something I can handle alone?"


    "You haven''t done it well." Tang Xinru finished speaking and knocked on the door of Father Tang''s study.


    "Problem." Tang Yue cursed in a low voice.


    ...


    This time, Subei''s career has almost fallen into a complete shutdown.


    Except for her loyal fans and friends, almost all of the others are watching jokes. Subei''s journey along the way is so smooth. There are so many people who want to wait to see her fall.


    Subei asked Xiaobai to go to the major fan groups to appease the fans. She herself is also trying to contact investors.


    However, at present, investors in the entire country of s have a skeptical attitude towards Subey. Those who have made a lot of money are actually more or less superstitious, and no one wants to easily make a big somersault here. .


    So for a while, Subei''s situation was very uncertain.


    At this moment, Tang Yue announced the good news instead, that is, the Jewelry, Jade and Antique Fair she had been preparing for was about to start.


    "Subei, I kindly invite you to come and participate." Tang Yue said with a smile, "I should also let you relax."


    "Okay, I will definitely come then."


    "Don''t mind if I open the Expo at this time. I have been preparing for nearly a year. I originally chose this time point. I really didn''t expect to have a collision with your affairs.


    Tang Yue said apologetically, but there was a trace of ostentation in his tone.


    Subei said nothing.


    The outside world and the relatives of the entire Tang family are praising Tang Yue: "It is worthy of being a child of the Tang family, and his ability is strong. Not only does he manage Shengtang well, but he can also start his own business and make excellent results."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： I can only match Tang Yue

    Chapter 724 can only be used to match Tang Yue


    "That''s, and don''t look at how Tang Yue was educated. It must be different if it was cultivated by Mr. Tang himself, and raised by his parents."


    "Subey is different, tusk, it''s always a kid raised outside..." In the words that everyone didn''t finish, there was contempt for Subei.


    "How about Subei alone is not good enough, she has been living out since she was a child, her own ability is not good enough, and now even the people who can get everything are all furious, I heard that people who have contacted her are all going to be big Moldy!"


    Tang Yue listened to these words with satisfaction.


    And immediately, under the organization of Tang Yue, the Jewelry, Jade and Antique Expo was launched in the Haosheng Building, a luxury shopping mall in Kyoto.


    That night, the number of people attending this expo broke the whole venue, because we all know that there are jewelry and jade that are said to be sent from all over the world, as well as many antiques from the country. They are all valuable and enviable. Exhibits.


    Some wealthy ladies and daughters, film and television stars will attend.


    In addition, there are many folk collectors and artists who love jewelry, jade, and antiques.


    People from the Tang family appeared early in the morning, adding glory to Tang Yue.


    However, Subei has never been there.


    Friends and relatives of the Tang family around are all discussing: "Subei is afraid that he will not come, right?"


    "Yes, I''m really afraid of her coming, what if it brings disaster to this expo?"


    "Forget it, forget it, it would be nice to have Tang Yue here, anyway, Subei is only a supporting role, she probably knows this too, so she dare not come."


    "When she comes, she can only come to match Tang Yue. If it''s me, I won''t come."


    Tang Yue was holding a red wine glass and couldn''t help but smile.


    In fact, Subei had been here long ago, just waiting in another hall of Haosheng Building.


    Lu Heting said that he would introduce investors to her at night and let her wait here. Subei waited here patiently.


    In this hall, there is no magnificent decoration like Tang Yue''s exposition, but a delicate and elegant feeling, not rich, but it gives people a pleasant and comfortable feeling.


    Sitting in the office, Lu Heting said to Lu Hang, "Call Li Qisheng over."


    "Go now." Lu Hang replied, and he knew that Master Lu couldn''t wait. How could it be possible to watch the young grandma''s grievances for so long?


    Li Qisheng is the general manager of Lu''s Group Emperor Star Media and has worked with Lu Heting.


    Hearing that Lu Ye was looking for him, he rushed over without stopping, holding a copy of the information in his hand, because, in fact, he had something to find Lu Heting.


    Standing in front of Lu Heting, Li Qisheng respectfully said: "Lord Lu has something to do with me?"


    Lu Heting''s gaze fell on the document he was holding, and he glanced at the picture of Subei on it: "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "This is..." Li Qisheng hesitated to speak.


    "Say."


    Li Qisheng hurriedly said: "This is Subei. You may not know Master Lu. He is a very popular model and an actor recently. I have seen her audition and I am very optimistic about her. Didn''t she encounter something recently, I I want to sign her, but..."


    When Lu Heting heard these words, he leaned back on the back of the chair for a long time, and a smile appeared on his face. Some people praised Subei, and his face rose with pride.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Bring the check and follow me

    Chapter 725 Bring a check and follow me


    Lu Heting glanced at Li Qisheng. He was indeed the general manager of Emperor Star Media who had been hand-picked by him. He had a good eye.


    Li Qisheng suddenly raised his head and saw the smiles of Lu Heting and Feng Jiyue, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. He had worked with Lu Heting before and his years were not short, but it was the first time he saw him smile like this.


    He suddenly got stuck, and Lu Heting''s abnormality made him a little stressed.


    "Go on. But what."


    "However, she has a bad reputation. Recently, she has been involved in scandals. Everyone said that she is not lucky and that cooperating with her will cause the entire company to be in bad luck. So, I am a little afraid to take this risk..." It is also the reason why Li Qisheng has not contacted Subei.


    Lu Heting''s face suddenly darkened, and Li Qisheng thought he was upset. That''s right, the people who had worked with Subei before have become moldy. It is normal for Lu Ye to not want to hear such things.


    What''s more, Lu Ye always doesn''t care who the Emperor Star Media signs or arranges.


    Li Qisheng regretted that he opened this to Master Lu, and immediately said, "Master Lu, please tell you something. I dare not trouble you with other things."


    "Do you also believe in the unfounded rumors from the outside world?" Lu Heting''s voice seemed to reveal a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t believe those, but the shareholders are not easy to explain. In fact, there are many good actors, but this Subei, I have a hunch that she can become a majestic superstar, a good actor with such qualifications. , Not much." Li Qisheng couldn''t help gushing when he mentioned Subei.


    Realizing that he was talking too much, Li Qisheng shut up quickly.


    "Subei is in Tang''s own company right now, and she probably won''t find another company for a while. If you are interested, invest in "Shuangfeng" first." Lu Heting tapped the table lightly, and he called Li Qisheng came here for investment.


    I thought it would take a little bit of a word, but Li Qisheng himself was optimistic about Subei. Lu Heting could actually expect that many people in the circle follow suit, but in fact they are optimistic about Subei, but there are a lot of people involuntarily, no one can. Pressing Bao directly on Subei led to this situation.


    Li Qisheng was surprised, but Lu Ye knew Subei? Still know her quite well? Could it be that Lu Ye...


    "Bring the check and follow me now."


    "The shareholder?" Li Qisheng was really shocked, and Lu Ye went to invest in Subei himself? What kind of treatment is this?


    Even the Jia Shiyun from Emperor Star Media, the one whom Lu Ye personally asked for in the rumors, has never received any resources from Lu Ye himself.


    Now, Lu Ye took the initiative to invest in Subei?


    "I still need them to agree to what I have decided?" Lu Heting''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li Qisheng understood in his heart, and immediately followed Lu Heting. If he cares about him, Master Lu spoke up and just did it himself. Besides, isn''t that his intention to invest in Subei?


    In the Haosheng Building, Subei was waiting. The door of the hall opened. Lu Heting and Lu Hang walked out together, accompanied by a man in his early thirties who seemed to be in a high position.


    Lu Heting walked to Subei and introduced her: "This is Li Qisheng, the general manager of Lu''s Group Emperor Star Media."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Its Lu Ye

    Chapter 726 is none other than Lord Lu


    On the way, Lu Hang had already explained the affairs between Lu Heting and Subei to Li Qisheng, and asked him to guard his mouth.


    Only now did Li Qisheng wake up from the shock. In other words, is Subei the wife of Lord Lu? Lu''s righteous young grandmother?


    After waking up, Li Qisheng of course knew what to do, and immediately reached out and shook his hand with Subei: "Subei, the Emperor Star Media side has already planned to invest in "Double Phoenix", a male, a female, and one from the Emperor Star Media Acting."


    Before Subei even said hello, Li Qisheng said directly that she wanted to invest. She was surprised and happy, and her eyebrows were full of bright colors: "Thank you, Manager Li! Then let''s sit down and talk in detail?"


    "No, I''m very optimistic about this drama. Let''s sign the contract tonight! Just now, I have notified the reporters, I am afraid they will be there now. Subei, are you ready?" Li Qisheng asked.


    Subei has always been prepared, but this is too fast, she immediately reacted: "Ready."


    When she finished speaking, reporters poured in from the door, and Guo Dao, Lin Yu, Lu Weijian and others also showed up.


    In a short while, the whole hall was full of people, and the whole hall was completely enclosed.


    Emperor Star Media is about to play Han Feng, the male number one in "Double Phoenix", and Rong Xiu, the female number one. Li Qisheng also informed them of the emergency on the spot.


    The reporters didn��t know, so they hurried to take photos while discussing: ��Han Feng, Rong Xiu, and Subei are all here. What are you going to do?��


    "I don''t know, wait and see!"


    Because they knew that Han Feng and Rong Xiu had come, and the fans who had heard of the wind also followed, they pulled up the support card at the door of Haosheng Building, and for a while, there was a loud voice.


    Although the reporters don''t know what happened, but the big names are gathering, there must be something big to happen, and all of them are particularly excited.


    When Li Qisheng stood on the stage, Subei found the opportunity to talk to Lu Heting: "Lu Heting, how did you convince Manager Li to agree so quickly?"


    "I don''t know too much, maybe he himself is very optimistic about you." Lu Heting was indeed a little surprised, because he arranged for Li Qisheng to come to invest in order to make things thorough, starting from discussing with Subei and then confirming the contract.


    I don''t know that the first sentence Li Qisheng met was direct investment, so his unexpected look was not deliberately performed, but from the truth.


    Subei also couldn''t find any trace of acting on his face.


    Subei said: "You can find him, you have helped enough."


    "Actually...he first came to me to ask if he could get in touch with you." Lu Heting''s words were the truth. He wanted to cooperate with Subei because it was Li Qisheng''s original intention.


    Thinking that his girl is so popular, Lu Heting is full of pride and a subtle sense of crisis. There are more men who truly like Subei than he thought.


    Of course, Li Qisheng on the stage might not dare to like Subei.


    Standing on the stage, Li Qisheng was about to speak when he felt cool eyes staring at him.


    His body trembled. Needless to say, he also knew that someone who could release such a powerful ability was none other than Master Lu.


    Fortunately, he was clever, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he settled the matter with Subei and made a quick decision. In front of the young lady, there was a lot of pressure, and he had to hurry up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： The Lu family is still afraid

    Chapter 727


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Lu Ye moved faster, and he had already dealt with the young grandma.


    Regarding the power of doing things, it is none other than Lord Lu!


    Li Qisheng recovered his thoughts and said to the audience: "Thank you for being here today and participating in our investment signing ceremony. I am here to officially announce that Emperor Star Media has invested in "Shuangfeng", and the actors Han Feng and Rong of Emperor Star Media Embroidery, joined the group and participated in the performance, respectively playing the roles of Xiao Jing and Hua Yingrong; Subei and Lin Yu continue to play Nihuang and Shiver. The entire crew is still Director Guo��s original crew."


    There was an uproar in the audience, "I didn''t expect that Emperor Star Media would make this investment!"


    "Yeah, I thought "Double Phoenix" is definitely yellow."


    "What I didn''t expect was that Emperor Star Media did not replace Subei!"


    "It''s so rare!"


    "Lu''s Group is really the bigwig in the industry. It is not afraid of external rumors, and do whatever you want, bull!"


    "Well, the Lu Group has always been able to control this kind of thing. Don''t say that Subei''s affairs are fictitious. Even if it is true, as far as the Lu family is concerned, are you afraid that you can''t control it?"


    Han Feng and Rong Xiu came only after receiving an emergency notice. They never expected that they were directly assigned to roles by Li Qisheng.


    Although they are well-known, they have not taken any jobs recently, and they have encountered a sharp decline in investment in the industry. They are still satisfied with this arrangement. After all, this is the male and female number one, and there is nothing to demand. Of it.


    It was Subei... They glanced at Subei and saw her real person. Obviously, they could feel her amazing beauty and extraordinary figure more than through the screen. Both of them secretly stood up. Don''t be crushed by a newcomer.


    "Now, if you have any questions, you can ask as much as you want!" Li Qisheng said.


    The reporter immediately threw one question after another.


    At the expo on Tang Yue''s side, many distinguished guests were invited on the spot, and there were also many amateur guests. They were on the Internet, and they applied for tickets to come to the site today.


    While Tang Yue was giving a generous introduction to everyone, some ordinary guests heard that a press conference was being held next door and couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    Because Han Feng and Rong Xiu are both talented and famous artists, so many people want to see them!


    Moreover, when I heard that Director Guo and Lin Yu were also there, everyone''s hearts were even more panicked...


    "Do you know? Lin Yu is here too."


    "Really, I have been following Lin Yu for five years, but I have never seen a real person. I really want to see it."


    "Yes, yes, so do I, why don''t we go and take a look."


    Immediately, there were many young girls who wanted to see Lin Yu and Han Feng and went over there secretly.


    As soon as they leave, their husbands, boyfriends or family members who come with them can only go with them and follow them to protect the flowers.


    Immediately afterwards, the artists at the exposition also inquired about another news: "All the top executives of Emperor Star Media are there? Are you sure?"


    "Of course it is confirmed. The agent and general manager of Emperor Star Media are all here, and Li Qisheng personally took the stage. Director Guo''s entire team is also there. It seems that the scene tonight is very lively."


    "Emperor Star Media is the best media company in the industry. Unfortunately, we can''t even touch the door."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Dismantle ones own station

    Chapter 728 Dismantle Yourself


    "Actually, tonight, let''s take a look at it. It doesn''t matter, right? In case we meet the executives and agents of Emperor Star Media..."


    The artist didn''t say what she said, but everyone knows what she meant. If someone from Emperor Star Media takes a fancy to, then the future of the star will be completely different from now.


    What are they missing? If there is no lack of appearance, there is no lack of Bole and a better opportunity.


    They came to the expo not for jade, jewellery, antiques, but because at the expo, there will be high-level officials from the Tang Dynasty and other high-level entertainment companies.


    However, the sum of these entertainment companies may not be as good as a Emperor Star Media, so who wouldn''t want to visit the next door?


    After a while, these people also disappeared.


    Tang Yue was explaining her collection of antique jade, and in a blink of an eye, the number of people was lost by more than half.


    There was a sense of displeasure in her heart. What happened to these people? Baba came to her expo and left now? Are they worth it? The admission ticket to the Expo is hard to find. It is simply not something people like them can get?


    It''s really embarrassing for these people to come and leave without waiting for the end!


    She wanted to see who gave them the face!


    Some wealthy ladies are also inquiring about what is going on. Their assistants, drivers, and so on, soon brought news: "I heard that the people from Emperor Star Media are there and announced the investment. But Lu Weijian is here too. I heard that there are senior leaders from the Lu family, and maybe the person in charge of the Lu family is also there."


    At this moment, the hearts of these giants and daughters were all hooked.


    The Lu Group in the entire Kyoto and even the entire country of s, shaking its feet can affect the existence of the entire country''s economy. People in country s, who don''t want to climb the Lu family?


    Although Lu Weijian often plays around, the chance to make friends with him is not every time.


    What''s more, what if the mysterious power holder of the Lu Group is also there?


    No matter what, if you can get the favor of the Lu Group, it will be a hundred times better than making friends with the Tang family.


    Even if the person in charge is not there, it is great to be able to brush his face.


    These people are different from ordinary guests and entertainers. Before they leave, they have to inform Tang Yue.


    They walked up to Tang Yue one after another and said with a smile: "Miss Tang, there is still something at home, I''ll take a step first."


    "Sorry, Miss Tang, my mother suddenly had a headache. I will accompany her to take a rest outside."


    "Miss Tang, thank you for your hospitality, let''s leave first."


    "Everyone, I haven''t taken out all the things I have treasured. Why don''t you keep it for a while?" Tang Yue kindly insisted.


    But these people are busy brushing their faces in front of the people of the Lu Group, where are they willing to stay?


    Tang Yue glanced at things, and it wasn''t until 8:30 in the evening. What''s the matter here and there, these idle ladies, who usually don''t go home until the early hours of the morning?


    Tonight, everyone said they wanted to leave. What''s wrong with it?


    Tang Yue was very angry, and Tang Xinru came forward: "Tang Yue, I''m leaving too, goodbye."


    Even Tang Xinru left, isn''t this demolishing his own station?


    Elder Tang said: "Well, Tang Yue, isn''t this fair one night left? They are leaving tonight, and there is still time tomorrow night. I guess everyone wants to enjoy it tomorrow night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Did you pick up some pheasant activity?

    Chapter 729 What pheasant activity did you take?


    Elder Tang''s words did not comfort Tang Yue at all.


    Although the expo has two days and two nights, but the opening was such a failure, how can it wait until tomorrow?


    Everyone is gone tonight, why will anyone come tomorrow night?


    "Okay, let the staff do it, and go home with grandpa to rest." Grandpa Tang felt sorry for his granddaughter.


    Tang Yue had to accompany Mr. Tang out together.


    After walking out, I found that the opposite hall was overcrowded, and security guards were dispatched layer after layer to separate the fans outside.


    Those fans were holding support cards, some from Han Feng, some from embroidering, and afterwards, fans of Subei holding Subei''s sign, Tang Yue snorted, "Brain disability!"


    Elder Tang said sternly: "How can you say that? You are also a senior of an entertainment company. You know that stars and works are the spiritual food of fans. They do so. There is nothing wrong with them. And you have the responsibility to guide them and chase stars rationally. Don''t go astray."


    "Yes, Grandpa is right." Tang Yue had to admit his mistake.


    Father Tang heard the fans screaming and smiled: "Subei is here too? I''m going to check it out."


    Tang Yue said, "I will accompany you."


    She is going to see what Subei is doing here! "Shuangfeng" has no investment, and Subei refuses to return to the runway. The recent life is said to be horrible, and the outside world is full of scolding.


    Subei is here tonight. I''m afraid that he will pick up some pheasant activity again, right?


    Just let Grandpa see what his granddaughter is like.


    Tang Yue asked someone to give her a special passage. She and Old Tang went in together and stood in the front row.


    Unexpectedly, just standing still, a Kuotai next to him was discussing with another, ��I really didn��t expect that Emperor Star Media would invest 300 million yuan in "Shuangfeng" directly! My god, this is true. That��s the style of the Lu Group!"


    When Tang Yue heard this, he was also very surprised. This is the Lu Group, Emperor Star Media!


    The luck of "Double Phoenix" is also really good.


    She hurriedly asked: "Mrs. Wang, the investment in "Shuangfeng" has been changed, right?"


    "It''s changed, why can''t it be changed?" The lady Wang thought she was asking about the hero and the heroine, which of course was changed.


    Tang Yue feels much more comfortable, even if it is invested by the Lu Group, he still looks down on Subei.


    After this time, Subeco really wants to drink Northwest Wind completely.


    Elder Tang''s complexion is not very good, but it''s okay, the Lu Group looks down on Subei, and the Tang family is still there! He still doesn''t believe that his granddaughter has no place to act!


    Tang Yue regretfully said: "Grandpa, it seems that Subei''s luck is really not very good. The Emperor Star Media under the Lu Group is so big, but she has to replace her. I am afraid she is very sad now."


    Just after Tang Yue finished speaking, Li Qisheng smiled and said: "We are all very optimistic about Subei''s Nihuang, so next, please wait and see Subei''s acting skills."


    Subei took the stage and bowed to everyone: "Thank you for your support."


    She was wearing a simple white dress, standing on the stage, shining incomparably, Li Qisheng''s attitude towards her was almost ardent and thoughtful, which made Tang Yue suddenly trance.


    "Didn''t you say that you changed the team? Subei is still there?" Tang Yue muttered to himself in shock, surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Is there no reward?

    Is there no reward for Chapter 730?


    Mrs. Wang said, "The male and female numbers are all replaced by people from Emperor Star Media. Subei is really lucky. Not only did Emperor Star Media not change her, but also praise her. Now who dares to say her? Is it the broom star?"


    Another Kuotai also said: "That''s right, who still said that? Didn''t you hear Li Qisheng say that, Emperor Star Media is very optimistic about Subei!"


    Tang Yue''s heart was utterly uncomfortable. She glanced around and found that almost all the guests who appeared at her fair just now were here. Everyone was discussing "Shuangfeng", and the topic was all talking about Subei is concerned.


    It turns out that those who left early have all arrived here!


    She knew in her heart that these people came here for the Lu Group, for the Emperor Star Media, not for Subei.


    However, now that Subei has received the investment from Emperor Star Media, how can she feel better?


    Tang Yue''s heart twitched. When she was a child, the feeling of seeing Subei being favored and being left out in the cold, came back again, not only suffocating her, but also expanding countless times, making her look at Subei''s figure on the stage, her eyes Become gloomy and cold.


    Elder Tang is in a good mood: "Yes, my granddaughter, who dares to say that she is not good! Or the people of the Lu Group have a vision!"


    Tang Yue felt even more uncomfortable.


    She accompanied Elder Tang to go out, and her whole body was held in a very uncomfortable state.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian also greeted them. They heard that Subei had found investment in her new drama, and they were all happy for her: "Oh, it''s okay, this investment is better than before. Subei is a blessing in disguise."


    "Yes, Subei''s luck is really good." Tang Yue said with a smile.


    "Now, the rumors from the outside world should be gone!" Old Tang said solemnly.


    Tang Yue''s heart was not abnormal. The whole family was very happy, except that the smile on her face was a mask.


    The people of Lu''s Group are really ignorant!


    However, thinking that their investment was so huge this time just to support the people under the banner, Subei was just an incidental, and Tang Yue felt a little better.


    The grand investment conference was finally over. Subei returned to Lu Heting''s car, rubbing his stiff face with a smile, still unable to conceal his excitement.


    "I said Director Guo''s script and team will not be buried. The people of Emperor Star Media have a vision. These companies under the Lu Group are really good!" Subei said with a smile.


    Lu Heting slightly curled his lips, this silly girl, didn''t know that it was all because of her.


    There have always been many good scripts and teams, but such a good Subei, she is the only one, it is worthy of Lu Heting to use the resources of the subsidiary to support her.


    "Director Guo is still sending me WeChat. Seeing his appearance, I am afraid that I am too excited to sleep tonight." Subei said while returning to Director Guo''s message.


    When Lu Heting saw her lowered her head slightly, her long eyelashes concealed her bright eyes, the white corner of her chin was exposed under her thick hair like seaweed, smart and lovely without losing the lazy elegance, once he thought that she was his own girl, his heart It will jump strongly.


    He tilted his head and pressed a kiss on Subei''s cheek.


    Subei raised her small face and said with a smile: "Drive well! Be careful to be punished by the traffic police uncle."


    "There is only punishment, no reward?" Lu Heting tilted his head, his eyes enveloped the girl.


    "What reward do you want?" Subei smiled at him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Everything is one step behind Lu Heting

    Chapter 731 Everything is one step later than Lu Heting


    "As long as you give it, it is the best." Lu Heting''s low voice had a strong joy.


    Subei turned her head to look at him, and smiled in a low voice: "Then I will give you the answer."


    She stretched out her hand, slender fingers, and held Lu Heting''s palm.


    ...


    Emperor Star Media reinvested a huge amount of money in "Shuangfeng", which dominated the headlines.


    As an investor, Emperor Star Media did not replace Subei, which caused a huge sensation.


    "Subei is really lucky to get the investment of Emperor Star Media."


    "Di Xing Media didn''t specifically invest in her, okay, what kind of gold should I put on my face? It shows that they are going to favor Han Feng and Rong Xiu."


    "No matter how sore you are, Subei is stable this time! With the endorsement of Emperor Star Media, I am not afraid to leave a message at all."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m going to beat my face!"


    The location of the crew does not even need to move, and the filming continues.


    Because of the investment of Emperor Star Media, everyone was beaming and felt that it was right to follow Guo.


    "Su Xiaobei, invite me to have hot pot in the evening." Lin Yu breathed as he ate the spicy strips, and didn''t forget to knock on Subei''s hot pot.


    Subei stepped forward and squeezed his arm. He was even thinner in his clothes, with muscles to the touch.


    "Lin Shitou, you are such a genius!"


    He can still maintain such a good figure by eating this way, and he is the person Subei admires most.


    "I''ve all eaten hot pot." Lin Yu knocked her head.


    "Sube!" Director Guo walked towards Subei, "Do you know how many investors are looking for me today and asking to invest with Distar Media? And the previous investors have all come here too!"


    Subei smiled: "Did you agree?"


    "Of course not!" Director Guo also let out a nasty breath, "Is the investment of other Emperor Star Media that they can follow if they want?!"


    Lin Yu glanced at Subei deeply: "That''s right, these people don''t want to think about the money that Emperor Star Media gave them? These people have terrible vision, so it''s no wonder that Emperor Star Media can eat meat and they can''t drink soup On it, I am worried for them!"


    Director Guo looked at Subei up and down. Although Emperor Star Media said he had taken a fancy to his script, he always felt that they had taken a fancy to Subei more.


    Therefore, in fact, he is still a little worried, afraid that Subei will be missed by the people of Emperor Star Media, and dive her...


    Such a good girl, it''s a pity.


    Li Qisheng''s ears were hot, who, who was talking about me behind his back?


    Subei went to the show. An investor found Lin Yu and almost knelt down and hugged his thigh: "Help me and let me invest in this movie. Otherwise, I will be killed when I go back. "


    "Who asked you to come?" Lin Yu kicked him disgustingly.


    "Huge investment! I rushed over overnight, but unfortunately it was too late. If I don''t invest money in "Shuangfeng", I''m afraid I won''t survive tonight!" The investor snots and tears.


    There was no one to find him, and he could only cry everywhere when he asked his father to tell his grandmother. Lin Yu was his last straw.


    Vast investment? Isn''t this a company under Fengze''s name?


    Lin Yu silently squeezed a sweat for Feng Ze, can everything else be a step behind Lu Heting! Obviously he got the news and passed the news to Fengze early in the morning, and Fengze''s people still came so late.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Dont look at whose brother I am

    Chapter 732 does not look at whose brother I am


    It''s so simple! I met Su Xiaobei so early, but he was thrown out of a galaxy alive by Lu Heting, and later came to the top. Lin Yu really wanted to grab Feng Ze��s shoulder and ask him, what on earth is he rubbing against?


    Lin Yu finally sent this person away.


    Director Guo''s assistant came over and asked Lin Yu to change his clothes, and gave him a bottle of Coke, and asked curiously, "Star Lin, who was that person just now?"


    "Investors, rush to vote for "Double Phoenix"." Lin Yu was speechless to his boss, isn''t this what he deserves? At this moment, I can''t drink the soup anymore.


    The assistant looked at the back of the investor and said, "These people can''t keep up with a hot mouthful of shit!"


    "Puff!" Lin Yu spouted a spit of Coke, "Can I not speak if I can''t speak?"


    The assistant hurriedly covered his mouth.


    ...


    Li Qisheng reported to Lu Heting about the investors wanting to continue investing.


    "The Lu Group''s project, did they invest as they wanted?" Lu Heting said without raising his head.


    "That''s impossible, I have rejected them all! It''s just that there is a huge investment, very big, saying that it is willing to invest 500 million, I dare not decide without authorization..." Li Qisheng was scared by this investment, so he came to Lu Heting .


    This finally aroused Lu Heting''s vigilance. He raised his eyes, and a chill flashed in his eyes, and the young man who seemed to be innocent and unfeeling appeared before him.


    He also came to help Subei?


    It''s a pity!


    "Rejected." Lu Heting said.


    Li Qisheng responded hurriedly. Seeing that Lu Heting had nothing else to tell, he quickly quit.


    Lu Heting stopped him: "Han Feng and Rong Xiu, what are their character?"


    "It''s all good, it''s all good. It will definitely not cause any trouble to the young woman." Li Qisheng patted his chest to ensure that he didn''t dare to look for the hero and the heroine. Who would dare to fight the young woman?


    Lu Heting was satisfied.


    Li Qisheng looked at the landing of He Ting, a little hesitant to speak, but didn''t dare to ask any more, and hurriedly backed out.


    When he turned around, he happened to run into Lu Weijian.


    "My head, can you just watch and walk!" Lu Weijian grumbled, covering his head.


    Li Qisheng hurriedly apologized, seeing clearly that it was Lu Weijian, his face was a little embarrassed: "You are less frugal, there is something, I am afraid that only you can help me!"


    "Let''s talk about it, someone with outstanding ability like me will never refuse to extend a helping hand." Lu Weijian put on an expression that I can do anything.


    Li Qisheng knew that the sentence just now worked, and said: "Of course, frugality has always been great. It is the angel of the Lu Group to help us solve problems."


    "That is! Don''t look at whose brother I am. Hurry up and talk business."


    "That''s the case. Now that Master Lu has established a relationship with the young lady, what should I do with Jia Shiyun?"


    Lu Weijian was taken aback: "Who is Jia Shiyun?"


    Li Qisheng was utterly straightforward, and said in a persuasive manner: "It was four years ago, you and Lu Ye, personally confessed to me, and told me to praise Jia Shiyun well and not to be negligent."


    Lu Weijian looked blank, is there?


    Li Qisheng suspected that what he had encountered was a fake Lu Weijian, so he could only take out his phone and show him the photo.


    "Is there any impression, frugal?" Li Qisheng was a little skeptical of life. He piled up all the good resources for Jia Shiyun in the past four years. Don''t tell him now, this is because he understood the wrong meaning?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： The life of a rich man is boring and happy

    Chapter 733 The life of a rich man is boring and happy


    Could it be that the scene where Lu Heting and Lu Weijian sat in the office and confessed to him personally four years ago was he dreaming?


    Seeing the photo, Lu Weijian finally remembered, and said, "She? No conflict, no conflict, what happened before and now. Do your thing well."


    Li Qisheng: "..."


    So Lu Ye is the red flag at home that doesn��t fall, and the colorful flags fluttering outside the home?


    I really didn''t expect that an apparently serious man like Lu Ye would be like this... this kind of, not very responsible scumbag!


    No, no, Lu Ye is not a scum, it''s just too passionate.


    The life of a rich man is really boring and happy!


    Had it not been for Li Qisheng''s reminder, Lu Weijian would have never remembered who Jia Shiyun was.


    Only now did he remember, isn''t this the fianc��e of the doctor who performed the operation on Gumwan?


    When Gungun was brought back to Lu''s house, he suffered from a very serious heart disease, and many doctors said it could not be cured.


    At that time, the whole family thought that Kuan Kuan might die.


    Fortunately, a young doctor appeared. Amidst the suspicion of everyone, he performed an operation for Gungun and healed him. The whole Lu family, especially the elders, regarded him as a guest of the Lu family and was willing to satisfy him. All requirements.


    However, he didn''t ask for anything for himself, just begged Lu Heting to let his fiancee Jia Shiyun enter the Emperor Star Media, because that was her dream and pursuit all the time.


    And asked the people of the Lu family not to tell her the truth, to make her feel that she had worked **** her own.


    Naturally, Lu Heting would not refuse such a small request, so he agreed in one go and, together with Lu Weijian, personally confessed to Li Qisheng.


    "Oh, this doctor is really infatuated." Lu Weijian couldn''t help but sigh after thinking about it. "She is very popular now, and I don''t know when she married the doctor? Anyway, my sister-in-law is also now. Still in Shengtang Entertainment, there will be no resource conflicts with her, it doesn''t matter."


    "Thrifty, what are you talking about?" Li Qisheng felt that what he said was too profound to understand.


    "It''s nothing, manager Li, go and work on your own." Lu Weijian waved his hand. Since Jia Shiyun had already promised her doctor''s fiance, he of course had to keep his promise and wouldn''t talk casually.


    ...


    That evening, Tang Yue��s Jewelry, Jade and Antiques Expo continued to operate.


    Although it broke up last night and let Subei steal all the limelight, unexpectedly, there were more people at the Expo tonight than last night.


    Tang Yue''s mood finally improved a lot.


    But what she didn''t know was that the reason why there were so many people tonight, and some of their identities were more distinguished than last night, this is entirely because Emperor Star Media held a high-profile investment conference here last night!


    A lot of people missed it last night, and came here tonight, hoping to have the same good things as last night, so that they can make themselves a high-level demeanor of Emperor Star Media, and even want to see the people at the Lu Group headquarters. !


    It��s just disappointing that there seems to be no press conference inside the Haosheng Building tonight, only Tang Yue��s expo is still open.


    So everyone has no other place to go, they can only come here.


    Tang Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief. The grand occasion tonight made her save some face for everything last night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Best treatment

    Chapter 734 Best Treatment


    Just thinking about it, someone came over and said: "Little Tang, Jia Shiyun is here."


    "Please come in!" Tang Yue said immediately.


    This Jia Shiyun is currently the well-deserved sister of Emperor Star Media, who can obtain the best resources every year, is extremely popular, and Emperor Star Media handles her affairs very carefully.


    What''s more rare is that she has a very good reputation, and there is almost no scandal. It is a clear stream in the entertainment industry.


    So her fans love her crazy.


    People in the circle, such as Tang Yue, have long heard about her. She is the woman whom the mysterious power-holder of the Lu Group looks after. That''s why she is treated like this. Naturally, she is treated like three points.


    The respect that people in the circle have for her has invisibly increased Jia Shiyun''s popularity and identity. Such a complementarity has made her, who has been in the entertainment industry less than four years old, possessed a high popularity and a steady stream of resources.


    Tang Yue is such an exquisite, long-sleeved dancer who naturally has a better attitude towards Jia Shiyun.


    "Ms. Jia can come to my expo, it is really brilliant and refreshing! It feels like my expo will suddenly be glorious." Tang Yue stepped forward to greet her.


    In fact, this is the first time she and Jia Shiyun have met, but the attitude of being familiar with each other is as if the two people have a very close relationship with each other.


    Jia Shiyun was also happy to have a good relationship with people in the circle, and said with a smile: "I heard that Xiao Tang is always very talented and his various careers are flourishing. I have long admired it very much. I was fortunate to be able to see it today. It''s my blessing."


    "Miss Jia''s prize, please come and sit here." Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Jia Shiyun is also accompanied by her agent Tian Jinna and a female artist Jia Jia of Emperor Star Media, both of whom have a close relationship with her.


    Naturally, Tang Yue was very enthusiastic about them and arranged for coffee, tea and fruit plates to be served.


    Tang Yue even presented precious stones for Jia Shiyun to appreciate.


    In fact, Jia Shiyun''s purpose is not to come to the Expo. Her current popularity does not need to be seen at all. She also came for the Lu Group.


    Although she received the best treatment in Emperor Star Media, she has never understood why. After all, her appearance and qualifications are not very outstanding.


    She had always thought that Li Qisheng was interested in herself, but Li Qisheng not only hadn''t asked her, but was more respectful and respectful when speaking.


    Jia Shiyun was more mindful. After repeatedly exploring Li Qisheng''s attitude, he knew that it was the person in charge of the Lu family who asked Li Qisheng to praise herself.


    At first she was very resistant. The person in charge of the Lu family might have been a bad old man, and even Lu Weijian''s father, she said in her heart that she would not follow, and she thought about leaving the Emperor Star Media several times.


    However, in the face of huge high-quality resources, she hesitated and compromised when the things that were not necessarily available in the entire entertainment industry for a lifetime were placed in front of her.


    Even if the other party is an old man, seven and eighty, she recognizes it. Moreover, she has inquired that the old man is only seven and eighty. The person in charge of the Lu family is in his fifties, and is better than her doctor who has to work overtime every day. Strong fiance.


    In the past few years, although the person in charge has not sought her out, she also understands in her heart that the person in charge of the Lu Group values ??herself very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Die with a gentleman

    Chapter 735


    However, she didn''t know who the mysterious person in power was, how old, and when he would come to find herself.


    Not to mention the person in power, even Lu Weijian, she has not seen him a few times.


    I heard that Lu Weijian and the people from the Lu family showed up last night, but she missed the opportunity and was upset all day at home, so she rushed to the scene tonight, hoping to get a chance.


    Therefore, she was completely absent-minded, and didn''t even hear what Tang Yue said.


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Tang Yue knew that Jia Shiyun''s heart was not here, so he smiled and said, "Miss Jia, just take a look and I will greet other guests."


    "Little Tang is always busy with you." Jia Shiyun stood up, Tian Jinna and Jia Jia hurriedly followed behind her.


    They all saw Jia Shiyun''s disappointment, because tonight, let alone the Lu Group or Dixing Media, the other halls of Haosheng Building were full of unrelated activities, and no high-level figure was seen.


    Tian Jinna, Jia Shiyun��s agent, knew her mood very well, and said, "Shiyun, let��s take a look at the jewelry, anyway, it��s here, right?"


    "Alright." Jia Shiyun said. She touched the jade on her neck. It was a valuable jade, but when she took a bath last time, she accidentally touched it and there was a crack.


    She is also thinking about buying another piece.


    Although there are quite a few good things in her safe, this one was worn on the day she entered Emperor Star Media, and it was also a gift from Emperor Star Media, which she has always regarded as a lucky star. If it weren''t for the existence of, she wouldn''t want to change it.


    Therefore, Jia Shiyun decided to choose a very good one to replace this one.


    "Shiyun, look at this, it''s pretty good." Tian Jinna pointed to a piece of jade and said to Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Jia couldn''t help but said, "Yes, sister, this is very elegant, and it matches your temperament very well, or let''s take a look at this. Or let Mr. Tang come over and help us introduce it."


    Jia Jia is a newcomer signed by Emperor Star Media. Because she has the same surname as Jia Shiyun, she came close to Jia Shiyun and deliberately took care to please her. Jia Shiyun was also happy to have many attendants, so she became a sister.


    While Jia Shiyun and others were looking at the jade, Subei also came in.


    She brought Lin Moli by her side, because Lin Moli heard that she was coming to the jewelry exhibition and wanted to come together whenever she said, and take a photo.


    Of course Subei would not refuse such a request.


    Lin Moli likes photography very much. With a camera hanging around her neck, she was shocked as soon as she entered the scene. She shook Subei��s arm and said, ��Subei Subei, it��s so beautiful! There are so many good things. I can do it tonight. Take a good shot. I''m so afraid that I don''t have enough memory!"


    Lin Moli sighed as she watched everywhere.


    "Of course, as long as it is allowed here, you can take any photos." Subei really has no choice but to take her. Lin Moli likes photography and is about the same as Lin Yu''s enthusiasm for hot pot. Of course, I want to make my good friends enjoy themselves.


    Subei received the invitation letter from Tang Yue and planned to come yesterday, but because of the investment conference, he didn''t make a trip.


    Hearing that there will be another day today, and Lin Moli wanted to come again, she gave up her life to accompany the gentleman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： I dont mess up, just take a look

    Chapter 736, if I don��t smash it, just take a look


    She turned around and found that Tang Yue was the only person in the Tang family. It was probably because the family had been here yesterday, but they did not come today.


    Tang Yue was accompanying a lady-like person, so Subei didn''t step up to say hello, but just watched casually.


    The entire exhibition hall covers an area of ??more than a thousand square meters, and is filled with all kinds of jewels, jade, and antiques. Subei is quite shocked. Tang Yue has such ability.


    If she really didn''t rely on Elder Tang to independently create this exposition, she would indeed be capable.


    The culture of s country has been around for thousands of years, and there are many treasures of antiques, but the authentic products are becoming scarce, and there are very few that can be displayed on the exhibition, and Tang Yue has a lot of them here.


    Suddenly, Subei saw a few colorful glaze double-eared aquariums in front of him, and seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    She thought for a while before she remembered that she had seen this in the broken house that Feng Cheng could not call a house last time.


    At that time, Feng Cheng said that those things were fake, and they were made casually, so he smashed them all at once.


    So what are the things placed here now?


    Subei hurriedly took a few photos and sent them to Feng Cheng.


    Feng Cheng quickly replied with a few words: "Fake, don''t believe it."


    "Really?" Subei saw that Tang Yue''s brochure stated that it was a genuine product unearthed in a certain dynasty and a certain generation. The first time a soldier was in front of everyone, it was very ornamental.


    "Really fake!!" Feng Cheng''s words seemed a little excited.


    "Okay, I know." Subei didn''t plan to buy either, and Tang Yue didn''t necessarily plan to sell it, so let''s do it.


    Feng Cheng then sent a few WeChat messages, asking where Subei was and where he saw these things, indicating that he would come over.


    Subei replied: "Don''t you come to mess up the place? Don''t you, I can''t afford to pay for these things. If you really mess up, I dare not tell you the address."


    Feng Cheng was silent for a while before responding: "If I don''t smash it, just take a look."


    "Then you promise."


    After Feng Cheng made a guarantee, Subei sent him the address.


    "Subei Subei, this is really great! Why didn''t I know that there are so many good things here yesterday, I had known that I was here yesterday..." Lin Moli pretended to cry while filming.


    "If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to finish the filming today. Hurry up and put away your tears." Subei smiled.


    Lin Moli loves photography, and she is best at capturing static objects, so coming here is like heaven.


    She walked forward excitedly, and Subei followed behind her. Suddenly, Lin Moli accidentally collided with Jia Shiyun who was approaching.


    Jia Shiyun wore high heels, staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, Tian Jinna and Jia Jia supported her.


    Lin Moli was also supported by Subei, so she didn''t fall.


    "I''m sorry. Are you okay?" Lin Moli apologized, because both sides were walking in a hurry and they ran into each other.


    Strictly speaking, no one is wrong.


    Especially Lin Moli had already apologized first.


    But Tian Jinna was very angry, "How did you walk? Do you know the consequences of rampage? Can you afford to crash someone?"


    Jia Shiyun''s schedule is very full, and there will be a stage performance tomorrow. If he is injured, it will definitely affect the performance of the stage, so Tian Jinna has a very good temper.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： You are weak, you are reasonable

    Chapter 737 You are weak, you are reasonable


    Jia Shiyun didn''t want to be troublesome, and said: "Jin Na, forget it, don''t make a noise."


    "You, you are Jia Shiyun?" Lin Moli recognized her and couldn''t help being surprised. "I''ve seen your movie. It''s pretty good. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Shi Yun, you are also generous. Fortunately, it was okay with the collision just now, otherwise the fruit will be serious." Tian Jinna said.


    The group of people didn''t even plan on Lin Jasmine.


    However, as soon as Jia Shiyun took a step, the jade necklace on her neck fell off and fell to the ground.


    Knowing the importance of this necklace to Jia Shiyun, Jia Jia hurriedly reached out and picked it up, her face suddenly changed: "Sister, a crack broke out."


    Tian Jinna also hurriedly took a look, it turned out to be a big crack, and her face changed.


    "Shi Yun, what can I do?"


    Jia Shiyun snatched it over and took a look. In addition to the crack she had knocked out, there was now a thin crack, which made this jade suddenly flawed.


    If the previous crack is not considered an impact, then this one is enough to make Jia Shiyun feel distressed.


    Tian Jinna pointed to Lin Moli and said, "You are too much, how can you knock Shiyun''s jade necklace down? This jade necklace is a gift from Emperor Star Media to Shi Yun. It is something she has always cherished. Everyone in her knows that she always wears this necklace. But if you look at it now, how can you wear it like this?"


    Jia Jia also said: "That''s right, if it''s another necklace, it''s fine. Sister Shiyun is generous, maybe you don''t want to pay for it, but this one is of great significance to her. It is also her amulet. Looks like you must pay for it."


    Lin Moli was anxious: "I don''t have..."


    She was sure that she had just collided with Jia Shiyun, but did not deliberately fiddle with her necklace.


    "Obviously you want to quibble? Although Shi Yun is a public figure, she doesn''t care about your average amateurs, but you are the one who made the mistake. Is it because you are a public figure, so should you tolerate mistakes?" Tian Jinna said angrily.


    The people all around also came up, agreeing with her statement: "No matter who it is, you should be held responsible for making mistakes. Jia Shiyun is already very polite."


    "That is, you can''t be weak and you are reasonable. If you damage something, you have to compensate. It doesn''t matter because of your status, right?"


    "Sorry, sorry." Lin Moli had to apologize.


    Subei pulled Lin Moli by her side and said, "But just now, you two walked in a hurry. It was a collision. My friend really didn''t mean it. We have the responsibility, and we can pay for it, but if you are aggressive, it is not. Is it necessary?"


    Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinna discovered that the person standing in front of them turned out to be Subei!


    Just now they were looking after Lin Moli to hold them accountable, and they didn''t notice Subei at all, because Subei''s clothes were too ordinary, his sportswear and jeans, his hair **** in a hand, looked inconspicuous.


    However, when she stood up, she was so dazzling and outstanding, even with Jia Shiyun''s dress and full makeup, she did not lose at all, on the contrary, she looked much more beautiful than Jia Shiyun. Minute.


    She is the kind, as long as she is hidden in the crowd, she is an ordinary person, as long as she stands in the light, she is the focus of everyone''s attention, a natural actor!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Selling yourself may not be able to afford it

    Chapter 738 may not be able to afford to sell oneself


    When Jia Shiyun saw Subei, she couldn''t help but feel a strong competitor. In the past few years, she has been pampered, even in front of the major movie queens and the powers of various families, it is difficult to give birth to this. Kind of feeling.


    But Subei made her feel tremendous pressure.


    In front of everyone, Jia Shiyun naturally wouldn��t be so strong to persecute Subei, and said with a smile: "Subei, it turns out that this is your friend. I am also responsible for this matter. But this jade necklace really means to me. Very important, so..."


    Onlookers, hearing Jia Shiyun''s generous and moving temperament, they said: "Damage things, compensation at the price, that is a friend of Subei, no exception."


    Tian Jinna also said: "This is indeed the truth since ancient times, things must be compensated. This lady, the necklace of Shi Yun is worth about two million. Although the price is not high, this jade is very precious. Yes, and it means too much for Shi Yun. We don��t want you to lose so much money. You just sit on the side, buy a jade of the same color and pay it to Shi Yun. I don��t want you to pay for the necklace. Neither will we Is it reasonable?"


    Two million!


    A piece of jade less than the size of a finger.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be speechless, but many people knew that Jia Shiyun''s jade was indeed a gift from the company, and it was worn all the time, and many people also expressed understanding.


    "If my valuables are damaged, I have to be compensated, I think it is correct."


    "That lady, let''s watch it next time you walk. Anyway, it''s reasonable to compensate for damages."


    Lin Moli''s face turned red all of a sudden, this sum of money was too much for her, she was just an ordinary person, even if she sold herself, she might not be able to afford it.


    She really regrets walking too fast just now...


    Subei gently pulled her sleeves and said: "Don''t panic, leave it to me."


    But despite that, Lin Moli was still flustered. She knew that Subei was righteous, but no matter how righteous she was, she couldn''t spend Subei''s money.


    Subei came out and said, "Then I don''t know Miss Jia, which piece of jade did you like?"


    Jia Shiyun is actually very angry, even if it is replaced with a piece of tens of millions of jade, she still feels that she can''t match her own piece, no matter what it is!


    But in front of so many people, she had to maintain her good image and said: "I just fancy one piece, one million pieces. I know it is not easy for others, and I also have some responsibility for the things just now. So, I don��t need her to pay me two million, and the necklace does not need her to pay. Just choose this one million jade."


    She was generous, and seemed to give Lin Moli a great deal.


    Although everyone thinks that one million is very expensive and ordinary people can��t afford it, but seeing that Lin Moli is a friend of Subei��s, they know that she may also be involved in the entertainment industry. Anyway, for people in the entertainment industry, this little money should be fine. Right?


    So everyone helped Jia Shiyun to speak: "Jia Shiyun is really big, and the rumors are true."


    "A person like her really deserves to be popular. Just take her attitude toward solving problems. I think she deserves to be popular than others.


    "That is, if someone else breaks it in exchange for my beloved item, I might have the heart to kill people!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： I dont want to compensate

    Chapter 739 is determined not to compensate


    Suddenly, opinions were divided.


    Subei glanced at the jade, and said, "Then let''s see if the master sells it. If she wants to sell it, I will pay for it."


    Tang Yue stood on the far side. In fact, she wanted to give Jia Shiyun a piece of the best jade tonight to make a good relationship with her.


    But seeing the scene like this, she didn''t want to give it away.


    She didn''t bother to take Subei''s responsibility.


    Subei glanced at the on-site shopping guide and asked, "Excuse me, how much is this jade? Can I buy it now?"


    The shopping guide smiled and said: "You really have a vision. This jade is very good in color. Although the price is not very high, it is very elegant enough to match the identity of Miss Jia. If Miss Jia wears this, it is really suitable..."


    Before she finished speaking, she received Assistant Tang Yue''s voice in her headset: "This piece has been reserved for others, so all the jade tonight will not be sold."


    The shopping guide was obviously taken aback. According to Tang Yue''s previous arrangement, all the things at the expo could be sold to the outside world. Now they say that jade is not for sale?


    No way, even if she wanted to sell, she had to obey the company''s upper management. She changed the conversation and said: "I''m just really sorry, this jade has already been ordered and cannot be sold."


    Subei asked: "What about the others? Is there anyone else that Miss Jia can see?"


    Jia Shiyun didn''t like this one million piece at all, and was about to see others. The shopping guide smiled and said: "I''m sorry, the jade at the scene has been ordered, so it can''t be sold."


    Most of the good emotions in Jia Shiyun''s heart suddenly collapsed, but in front of everyone, she had to smile.


    But Tian Jinna couldn''t help it anymore and couldn''t help but said: "It means, all the jade in your Tang family can''t be sold tonight? In other words, Subei doesn''t need to compensate us for poem rhyme?"


    The crowd onlookers heard the meaning of the words. Among the crowd, there was a staff member of Jia Shiyun''s team who immediately fanned out, "The Tang family didn''t want to compensate Subei, so these jade stones are not sold?"


    "Subey is determined not to make compensation, right? I didn''t expect that Subey would evade compensation. Just now I thought she was really righteous and wanted to help her friends compensate."


    After Jia Shiyun''s staff took the rhythm, everyone couldn''t help but look at Subei, as if she had colluded with the Tang family, but didn''t want to compensate.


    Jia Shiyun smiled broadly and said, "Since everything here has been ordered, let''s forget it. It doesn''t matter if I give Miss Su a face. Don''t blame me too much. Miss Su, if we don''t know each other, we will make friends."


    Tian Jinna said loudly: "Shi Yun has always been so generous, can suffer, and is willing to make people. You, it''s just too kind."


    Jia Jia couldn''t help but echoed: "Sister Shiyun can become popular because she has these qualities."


    Everyone nodded one after another, seeing the contrast between Subei and Jia Shiyun, it was too sharp.


    Lin Moli couldn''t help but pull Subei''s sleeves. These people made it clear that they were targeting Subei. I don''t know what they will say in the newspaper tomorrow.


    Subei signaled her not to be impatient, can''t she see this little trick?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Im afraid it takes a **** to fix it

    Chapter 740 I''m afraid I need a fairy to repair


    She quickly took out the phone, swiped it, and exchanged a few words with Lin Moli in a low voice.


    At this moment, Tang Yue appeared, with her assistant and a man who looked very capable.


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at my fair." Tang Yue walked out with a smile.


    When Subei was nearly vilified, it was her real stage.


    Jia Shiyun smiled and said: "It''s no big deal. I was too impatient just now. If it weren''t for this jade, I wouldn''t waste time here. Sorry, Mr. Tang."


    "This one next to me is Situ Songhui, a master in the jewelry industry, who can judge the quality of jewellery and jade, can also identify antiques, and can also cut and repair. Let him help you see it." Tang Yue said .


    Everyone couldn''t help but boiled and looked at Situ Songhui: "Oh my God, I didn''t expect it to be Situ Songhui! I heard that he is a genius, even an all-rounder, who has restored cultural relics!"


    "Moreover, he also designed a very famous jewelry!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, he has a pair of eyes that can break the jade beads. It is said that he can tell the truth at a glance if anything is brought in front of him!"


    "I heard that he can repair all kinds of jewels, even if they are broken into slag, they can be remade intact as before!" someone exaggerated exaggeratedly.


    "I really didn''t expect to see Situ Songhui! It turned out that Mr. Tang invited him to come, this is too awesome! Ouuuu, admired."


    Situ Songhui was recognized by others, his heart was full of arrogance, but his face was not visible at all, maintaining the demeanor of a master.


    In fact, he is only in his early thirties, and it is amazing to be able to enjoy his current reputation.


    Glory also appeared on Tang Yue''s face, because Situ Songhui, the person she sponsored, was her insight and knowledge, and she unearthed from many talents.


    Jia Shiyun didn''t dare to neglect, and handed over the necklace jade.


    This master was called Situ Songhui. It was after Tang Yue met him that Tang Yue wanted to develop in the jewelry industry, relying on the entire Tang family to complete his personal career.


    Situ Songhui took the jade and looked at it carefully, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    He handed it back apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Jia, the two cracks in this jade are inside, not on the surface, so there is no way to repair it."


    "Can it be made up on the surface?" Jia Shiyun asked.


    "Yes, if it appears on the surface, you can use it to restore it as before. If it is on the inside, I am afraid that it will take a **** to repair it." Situ Songhui made a little joke.


    The people around couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement: "The jade is broken, it is very difficult to repair, especially this kind of light-colored jade, if it is repaired, it will easily leave marks, which is very bad."


    "However, this Mr. Situ is also very good. He is able to repair the cracks. This is also an unprecedented craftsmanship. Anyway, I am very envious. Even with dumb hands, I will never learn this kind of thing for a lifetime." Comment seriously.


    "If it weren''t for this jade to fall out of position, then I really want to see the coup for repair."


    Jia Shiyun heard this and said: "If this is the case, then forget it. Xiao Tang is really interested."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Things that violate the Three Views

    Chapter 741 Things that violate the three views


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "No matter what, this is what happened at my fair. Subei is my sister again. I can''t take responsibility for this matter anyway. Let''s do this, the jade here, Miss Jia, please You can pick any one, and I will compensate you."


    "How embarrassing is this? Don''t let Mr. Tang spend the money. Besides, Mr. Tang''s jade is already ordered, how can I cut love?" Jia Shiyun tried his best to refuse.


    "How am I embarrassed? I have made a mistake and should be compensated. I will figure out how to order it. Shopping guide, go and get the jade from D area, let Ms. Jia choose." Tang Yue said.


    "The jade in Zone D?" Someone immediately stunned, "That''s tens of millions of pieces! Mr. Tang is really too big!"


    "Compared to Subei, this is really a big deal. Subei hesitated to see that he didn''t want to really pay. Xiao Tang is really domineering."


    "A hero of the female middle school! Xiao Tang really has the demeanor of Old Tang!"


    Jia Shiyun refused to accept Tang Yue''s things even more.


    But Tang Yue originally planned to give Jia Shiyun something, so she tried her best to persuade her to accept it.


    The matter of a jade necklace made them both benevolent, righteous and generous, very sensible and decent, and it made Subei completely unworthy of the table.


    Jia Shiyun really likes the jade given by Tang Yue, and she shirks it for this reason. He has said everything that should be said, and has done all the face that should be done. She had to pretend to be embarrassed and said: "Then Mr. Tang must To be so kind, then I would be disrespectful."


    "This should be what it should be. It''s a matter of course, please don''t be polite. Here, I also apologize to Miss Jia again on behalf of my sister." Tang Yue respectfully selected a jade worth ten million with both hands and held it in her hand. On, said to Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Shiyun was very happy in her heart, it was worth tens of millions.


    Although she is not short of this amount of money, some people give it away. What''s wrong? Moreover, after the news, others would only say that she is generous, Tang Yue is benevolent and righteous, and the two are sympathetic to each other, and Subei shrinks his head and kills three birds with one stone.


    Just as Jia Shiyun was about to take it over, Subei smiled and said, "Wait a minute."


    She suddenly said, Jia Shiyun had to let go. Tang Yue looked at her and said, "Subei, what else do you want to say? I know you are unwilling to compensate. I think the compensation is too expensive, but this is justified. How can we do something that violates the Three Views?"


    In the presence of everyone, she gave Subei a soft-spoken training like a eldest sister, making Subei seem self-willed and not general enough.


    As for what Subei is doing now, he is neither like a celebrity nor a daughter. In the eyes of everyone, he can''t help but feel a little contempt.


    Subei smiled and said: "Of course I have to compensate. I didn''t say no compensation. Just now, Miss Jia and her agent said that this jade necklace is of great significance to Miss Jia. When I debuted, the company��s meeting gifts I received have been with me for all these years, so how can we just pass it in vain after being damaged?"


    "That''s right, so I will help you pay her." Tang Yue said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Kind of mindless

    Chapter 742 is a little bit idiot


    "My sister is wrong to say that. Even if it is replaced by hundreds of millions of jade, it will not be worth the original piece of Miss Jia. She has a crack, of course we have to repair it and return it to her. How can we change it at random? What?" Subei asked back.


    Seeing her unreasonably making trouble, Tang Yue just made people see her silly, and said, "Didn''t the Master Situ already said that the crack in the jade stone cannot be repaired."


    "He said that if he can''t fix it, he can''t fix it?" Subei continued to ask.


    Tang Yue said patiently: "Situ Songhui is a recognized master, proficient in jade, jewellery and antiques. He said that it cannot be repaired, it just cannot be repaired."


    Situ Songhui also spoke arrogantly: "Miss Su, as I said just now, there are cracks in the interior. After repairing, it is difficult to completely restore it. There will be flaws, so it will not be perfect."


    "Are you not, or not everyone?" Subei looked at him with a smile, with a simple and innocent smile on his face, as if he was really asking.


    When Situ Songhui saw that she was questioned by her, his face was unhappy, and he kept his face stern and did not speak.


    The person next to me couldn''t help but began to say: "Miss Su, this is really not easy to repair. After the repair, it leaves traces. It is better not to repair."


    "You are a star, of course you don''t understand the professional knowledge of this industry, but Situ Songhui has been in this industry for a long time. The curator of the National Museum recognizes his ability. How could he lie to you?"


    "Miss Su, let''s follow your sister''s suggestion and pay the jade to Miss Jia."


    Subei raised her eyes and looked at the crowd. She stretched out her slender fingers, inserted her thick hair, and stroked her hair.


    A casual movement made everyone hold their breath. This is too beautiful!


    It''s just a pity, beauty is beauty, but it''s a little bit useless!


    Subei raised her lips, and a light smile appeared on her face: "Master Situ won''t, but I can find someone to repair it. Miss Jia, do you choose the jade my sister compensates you, or let me try to repair it." ?"


    Tian Jinna was a little angry: "Miss Su, you have delayed our poetry a lot of time."


    "I''m really sorry for this, so I am sincerely proposing a solution to the problem, how would Miss Jia choose?" Subei still asked with a smile.


    Although Jia Shiyun is a pity for this important piece of jade, he even wants the piece worth tens of millions in Tang Yue''s hand.


    But, in front of everyone, how could she behave like that?


    However, she expected that Subei would not be able to repair it at all, so she simply let her give up.


    She also had a decent smile and said, "Then please try Miss Su."


    Subei reached out to take the jade necklace Jia Shiyun handed over, and said, "Everyone sees it. This is Miss Jia''s jade necklace. Don''t remember it. I will repair it and will be back soon."


    After speaking, Subei confessed to Lin Moli and turned and ran out.


    Situ Songhui snorted coldly. Even if he repairs the bad things, can Subei find someone to repair it? What a joke!


    Tang Yue also said apologetically: "I''m sorry everyone, my sister is a little headstrong, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just wait a little longer." Jia Shiyun pretended to be generous.


    Tang Yue''s expression was peaceful, because he didn''t believe that Subei could really repair it. Anyway, his friendship with Jia Shiyun was a sure thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： I found someone to fix it

    Chapter 743 was actually fixed by someone


    Jia Shiyun also took a sip of coffee leisurely, and she has accepted this piece of jade worth ten million today.


    Tian Jinna said to the side: "I don''t know where Subei went with that jade stone? Wouldn''t she be leaving and not coming back?"


    Jia Jia agreed and said, "Can''t it? If she really leaves, wouldn''t she be afraid of being pricked in the backbone?"


    The guests watching the excitement nearby were also a little bit murmured.


    To be honest, seeing Subei''s performance tonight is really disappointing. I didn''t expect her real person to look so much better than the photo, but her personality is much worse than the legend.


    Some people began to sympathize with Lin Moli: "You see this little girl is going to cry in fear, but Subei never returns. What kind of friend is this still?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Subei will not leave me alone." Lin Moli retorted loudly.


    However, even though she knew that Subei''s character was fine, Lin Moli felt a little worried when she thought that the jade might not be able to be repaired.


    When everyone was talking about it, Subei''s figure finally appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Miss Jia, your jade necklace is repaired!" Subei reached out and handed it out.


    Everyone didn''t believe it, even Situ Songhui said that if something is not properly repaired, can Subei fix it?


    "Subei is bragging, how can it be repaired?"


    "The tone is quite big, but I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Master Situ Songhui has decided that it will not work, Subei will do? What an international joke!"


    Tian Jinna stretched out her hand to take it first, and took a look, the crack just now was really gone!


    Moreover, the repair is so seamless!


    "This...this, Miss Su, shouldn''t you just replace it?" Tian Jinna couldn''t believe it.


    Jia Jia and Jia Shiyun also hurriedly took over and took a closer look, and found that there was really no trace of restoration, which was both shocking and incredible.


    Situ Songhui''s face also changed slightly, and he looked towards this side.


    That''s impossible! In this world, no one can repair the jade with cracks in it completely without trace.


    However, facts are facts. Even Jia Shiyun was surprised to see her jade restored in this way.


    Tang Yue couldn''t help but said, "Subei, did you go and return it with exactly the same one? This is also a good way."


    Lin Moli couldn''t help but said: "It''s impossible. When Emperor Star Media gave Shiyun a gift, it was said that this kind of jade is unique and there can be no identical jade in the world. Isn''t it said in the magazine?"


    Jia Shiyun nodded proudly: "Indeed, this is unique."


    This is the unparalleled glory given to her by Emperor Star Media, which no one can match.


    Situ Songhui''s face is even more ugly. He hasn''t repaired anything, so Subei has asked someone to fix it! Who is that person, is it a junior?


    Lin Moli took out the camera and said, "If anyone doesn''t believe me, just compare it. I accidentally took a picture of the necklace on Miss Jia''s neck. I can see it clearly, even the original crack in her jade. Clear and unmistakable."


    She enlarged the photo for everyone to see, and indeed a small crack could be seen on it.


    "So now that it''s repaired, this small crack is still there. Can you compare it?" Lin Moli asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Failure in failure

    Chapter 744 Failure in Failure


    Just now Subei asked if she had taken the original jade photo and left after confirming it.


    Now it happens to come in handy.


    Everyone made a careful comparison and found that the original small crack in the repaired jade is still there, and it really is the one.


    Subei smiled and said, "Ms. Jia, after saying that I helped you recover as before, you are completely recovered. Are you okay now?"


    Seeing that Subei had indeed repaired, Jia Shiyun could only smile and said in front of everyone, "It has been repaired, of course there is no comment."


    Subei smiled and looked at Tang Yue: "So sister, you don''t have to help me pay the jade to Miss Jia. I said that I will take care of my own affairs."


    Everyone nodded towards Subei, and their attitude towards her changed greatly.


    Tang Yue was panicked, and Subei had already repaired Jia Shiyun''s things. It was impossible for her to rush to give Jia Shiyun her jade.


    Jia Shiyun also had a smile on her face, annoyed in her heart, but she had to keep her smiling face.


    Tian Jinna said a little displeased: "Ms. Su is really not enough. It is obvious that there are two cracks in this jade. You can fix it, but only one. Doesn''t this show that you are dissatisfied with poetry?"


    When she was reminded, everyone looked at Subei.


    Subei smiled and said: "You reminded me of this. I really only thought about fixing the one we didn''t fix, and thinking about the remaining one for comparison, so I didn''t think so. I��m so embarrassed. You said it earlier. I asked my friends to fix it together. Now that others have gone, I��m really sorry.��


    Her words are very reasonable, and everyone agrees.


    Tian Jinna had no choice but to endure this breath.


    Jia Shiyun smiled and pleaded: "Well, I will see your friend another day, please help me fix this other crack?"


    Tian Jinna handed over the jade necklace, and wanted Subei to put it away and restore it.


    "Then I''ll talk about it when I see him another day. Miss Jia''s jade necklace is so precious, it is unique in the world, and it is also a special meeting gift given to you by Emperor Star Media. I dare not stay with me, just in case I accidentally make it. The crack will be repaired at that time. This time it can be repaired. I really can''t guarantee it twice or three times." Subei smiled and refused to accept it.


    The meaning in her words couldn��t be more clear. It was both mocking Jia Shiyun for protecting this jade necklace like a treasure, but still accidentally making the cracks, and mocking her just knocking the jade away lightly. It broke, and I don��t know if Jia Shiyun can slap her face.


    Everyone could not help but smile.


    Jia Shiyun suddenly lost her face, Tian Jinna had to withdraw her hand and put the necklace back: "Forget it, it''s not your friend who will fix it alone."


    "Let''s go." Jia Shiyun glared at her. Isn''t that embarrassing enough?


    Jia Shiyun and the others left unwillingly, and Situ Songhui, whom Tang Yue brought out to show off, was not ridiculed by the group, but was also compared to the friend of Subei''s mouth.


    Tang Yue originally wanted Situ Songhui to be present to introduce antiques to everyone. Who knew that many people had surrounded Subei, and wanted to inquire about her friend''s information.


    Tang Yue''s face was dull, and this expo was simply a failure in failure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Admire is of course admired

    Chapter 745 is of course admired


    Subei crossed the crowd, walked in front of Tang Yue, and said with a smile: "Sister, it''s getting late, I won''t bother you. Come to join me next time."


    "I''ll let someone send you off."


    "No, I drove the car myself." Subei finished speaking, pulling Lin Moli out of the house.


    As soon as Lin Moli left, she said, "Subei, your sister doesn''t seem to be sincere to you?"


    "I know." Subei opened the car door indifferently.


    "Then you go back to Tang''s house?"


    "When did you see me go back to the Tang''s house? I live with my son''s husband, okay?" Besides, it was not because of Tang Yue that Subei admitted back to the Tang''s house.


    Lin Moli was more relieved, "That''s true. And that Jia Shiyun is really fake. I heard that she is still a sister of Emperor Star Media. After meeting today, she seems to be the same."


    Subei remembered that when he was filming abroad, he seemed to have met this proud sister of Emperor Star Media, so to speak, this sister was really proud.


    "I heard that he is still the person in charge of the Lu Group, someone who has been selected to praise it!" Lin Moli said quietly, "The fans don''t know, but everyone in the circle knows that they are just afraid of the Lu Group. No one dares to talk nonsense. ."


    "The person in power in the Lu Group can be her dad at his age?" Subei has no envy or gossip. "I don''t know if that person in power is a thrifty elder, and he is a female star. Opinion? Forget it, don��t care about things that have nothing to do with me."


    She drove Lin Moli home before returning to her home.


    After reading the book with Dabao and Gungun for a while, and returning to the master bedroom with Lu Heting, she told Lu Heting with joy: "You don''t know how powerful Feng Cheng is. He can even repair jade. That kind of jade, even the one beside Tang Yue Situ Songhui can''t."


    Seeing her eyes shining brightly, the jealous smell on Lu Heting''s body spread: "It seems that you admire Feng Cheng''s skill?"


    "Of course I admire..." When Subei said this sentence, he suddenly noticed the sour taste on the man''s body. He smiled cleverly and dropped a kiss on his forehead, "But I still love my own husband. !"


    Lu Heting was pleased. His emotions would change with her smile and soft words. He bowed his head and kissed her softly, as lingering as possible.


    ...


    Tang Yue was angry at Subei.


    Lin Shulian brought a bowl of blood swallows over and said, "Eat some, and then join me to worship Grandpa."


    Tang Yue held back his temper: "Subei is going?"


    "I invited her, but she said she was going to film, and she was not free." Lin Shulian shook her head with regret and sighed softly.


    Tang Yue smiled immediately: "Mom, I will accompany you."


    The Lin family, where Lin Shulian belongs, is not less famous in Kyoto than the Lu family. It is a family of many years. Not only is it famous, it is also powerful. When the Lu family sees it, I am afraid that they will have to bow their heads.


    Especially Lin Shulian''s elder brother, Tang Yue''s uncle Lin Hancheng, now holds very important power.


    Tang Yue has long yearned for the Lin family for a long time.


    It''s just that Lin Shulian''s background is not glorious. After getting married, the walk with the Lin family has gradually decreased, and now it is almost gone.


    Especially after Elder Lin passed away, the only thing Lin Shulian could guard was a suicide note that divided the inheritance.


    Early in the morning, Lin Shulian and Tang Yue went to the old man''s cemetery to worship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Its really impossible, and I dont force it

    Chapter 746 is really not good, nor reluctant


    There was a patter of light rain in the sky, and Tang Yue reverently offered flowers to this grandpa whose face he had never remembered.


    "Grandpa left a will to leave her own inheritance to the children of your generation." Lin Shulian wiped her tears, "I also said that when all the children are 25 years old, they can get them. Subei is a little younger."


    These inheritances are divided equally among all the children of this generation. This is one of the reasons why Tang Yue hates Subei. One more Subei will reduce Tang Yue''s share of inheritance...


    Every year when Lin Shulian came to worship, she would mention this matter, and the jealousy in Tang Yue''s heart also deepened a little bit.


    When the mother and daughter left after paying their respects, in the distance, a noble old lady walked towards this side, surrounded by the crowd like stars.


    When she saw a trace of flowers on the tombstone, her face couldn''t help but change. The little third daughter came here again!


    "Hurry up and take these broken flowers away?" a man in his fifties, a majestic man, said to the people next to him, reaching out his hand to support the old lady, "Mom, let''s worship."


    ...


    Because Subei was busy with filming, she refused Lin Shulian''s invitation and did not go to worship, but went to the crew.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw a familiar girl standing in front of her eyes.


    "Subey, do you remember me?"


    "I remembered that Sun Man planned to secretly take pictures of me and Mai Shanheng. You stepped forward to stop Sun Man, but she asked you for trouble."


    "You helped me out. My name is Lin Wenyu." Lin Wenyu stretched out his hand and shook his hand with Subei. "I''m really sorry I couldn''t talk with you last time."


    Subei smiled generously, "You came to me today, not just for visiting the class, right?"


    "You are really quick to talk. Subei, I was at Tang Yue''s Expo site last night. I saw what happened last night. I want to ask your friend for a favor." Lin Wenyu took out a very beautiful brocade box turn on.


    She said regretfully, "This is my mother''s belongings, an emerald bracelet. One time she was in a car accident when she went out. She was fine, but the bracelet was knocked out. We tried many ways, but we didn''t fix it. I want to beg your friend..."


    In fact, she shouldn''t have appeared at the fair last night, let alone begging the Tang sisters, but for the sake of her mother, she still came.


    Subei glanced at the bracelet and said, "Miss Lin, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that my friend''s temper is not willing to make up everything. I took a photo of the bracelet and asked him about the situation first. If I can, I will Contact you, okay?"


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Well, I also try to help my mother. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force it."


    "I''m doing my best." Subei has a good impression of Lin Wenyu, so she can help Feng Cheng ask questions.


    Feng Cheng is really good. Last night, Subei just asked him if he could repair the jade with the attitude of giving it a try. He responded in one word, and he was already on his way, so he helped Subei repair the jade.


    But for jade bracelets, Subei didn''t know if he could do it.


    After sending away Lin Wenyu, Subei sent the photos to Feng Cheng, and then went to change clothes for shooting.


    Director Guo walked over and said, "Subei, today''s scene is very heavy, you must be mentally prepared."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： No hot pot, spicy strips will

    Chapter 747 does not have hot pot, so will spicy strips


    "No problem, I have already figured out today''s scene."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yu had changed his costume and walked over. He walked up to Subei in the costume of a very handsome lieutenant and said, "Don''t worry, knowing that today is our kiss scene. I didn''t eat hot pot or garlic. ."


    Apart from being afraid of being killed by the boss, he has no other worries.


    However, since the boss is also far away in the United States, Lin Yu suddenly felt relieved when he thought of this.


    Subei got dressed and said, "Come on."


    Lin Yu rubbed the position of the heart. Su Xiaobei was really handsome. He had filmed scenes with so many people, and for a while, he was caught by her eyes.


    terrible.


    Soon, the two people entered the state and started shooting.


    Today��s scene is about Nihuang��s inability to gain a foothold in the Great Xiao Empire. He had to go back to the Great Xiao Empire, but because of something he wanted to return to the Great Xiao Empire, he was misunderstood and bullied by everyone, and was besieged by the soldiers of the past, claiming to kill her as a traitor. .


    The Cold War played by Lin Yu was originally an unknown soldier under Nihuang��s hand. He was hand-drawn and trained by Nihuang and became her most loyal lieutenant. When everyone besieged Nihuang, he was the only one who stood up. He blocked so many attacks for Nihuang, and finally took Nihuang away, but he was seriously injured and was dying.


    The wounded Nihuang hugged the wounded and the cold, and bowed his head and asked with a trembling, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I am willing to be so stupid forever." Zhanhan''s voice trembled, but he was extremely firm.


    With tears, Nihuang looked at the look in his eyes, and then realized that the cold is not only about soldiers, but more about men and women. She has never noticed it, but he has been silent. Pay.


    Various memories flashed back in his mind, and Nihuang finally understood that not only did he have feelings for himself, but he also had no ordinary feelings for him.


    Her firm voice threw loudly: "Well, this princess will cover you from now on!"


    The whole scene was both sad and romantic, and many people couldn''t help crying.


    Just when Nihuang was about to kiss affectionately, Lin Yu couldn''t help shuddering, a horrified expression appeared on his face.


    Originally at this time, what he showed was shocking and happy, and a little unbelievable, and there were some eyes that couldn''t believe his, but it was definitely not a horror.


    "Card!" Director Guo stopped.


    He walked over helplessly: "Lin Yu, are you too tired today?"


    This is already Lin Yu''s nineteenth NG. This is not the norm for Lin Yu, who has always been excellent in acting!


    "Sorry, Director Guo, let me rest for a while." Lin Yu hurriedly sat up.


    Subei also wasted many expressions, "Lin Shitou, you also have today? Have you ever said a good one?"


    "I didn''t eat hot pot last night. I was in a bad condition today." Lin Yu sat aside to rest.


    Many female staff spontaneously brought him various drinks and spicy strips, "Lin Yu, there is no hot pot, spicy strips will be available too. Come and come, all for you. Come on!"


    The corners of Subei''s lips twitched, and Lin Yu''s so many fans really couldn''t be underestimated.


    After Lin Yu sat down, remembering that he was at the scene just now, he had a gaze, staring at him coldly, causing himself to be on his back. Every time Subei was about to kiss him, he couldn��t control his expression with horror. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： The biggest shame in my career

    Chapter 748 The biggest shame since my career


    This is too terrible, could it be that the boss is back?


    But according to reliable sources, the boss has not come back!


    What exactly happened?


    Nineteen times, nineteen times NG!


    This is definitely the biggest shame Lin Yu has encountered since his career!


    Where did the gaze come from? Lin Yu immediately looked around, and wherever his eyes could reach, there was a scream of girls.


    No way, Lin Yu''s gaze was so affectionate and affectionate, so he was looking for someone and was seen by the fan girl, and it was Su Su''s flirtatious discharge.


    How can this be done!


    Seeing Subei resting on the side, he stretched out his hand and passed the Coke over, "Su Xiaobei, here you are."


    "Wow!" There was another scream around, this time it was Lin Yu and Subei''s CP fans.


    Subei reached out and took it. At this moment, Lin Yu felt that the icy sight just now seemed to have substance, stabbing himself abruptly.


    He turned his head in a spirited manner. Finally, Lin Yu locked a person, jumped up in a spirited manner, and overturned the bottle of Coke he had just opened!


    "Lin Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Sister Ai quickly asked the agent.


    Subei was also blank.


    "It''s okay, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go out." Lin Yukang ran out, and finally followed in Lu Heting''s footsteps.


    "Lu Heting, wait!" Lin Yu walked over and stopped him.


    Lu Heting''s face was open, as if he hadn''t done anything before, and his expression was almost like Dabao.


    Lin Yu snorted: "Don''t think I don''t know what you have done if you have nothing to do. I am too familiar with you like this. I will tell you, Dabao is like you!"


    "So?" Lu Heting looked at him rudely.


    "If you visit the squad, you can do it generously? You have to stare at me with your murderous gaze, can you stay a little bit?" Lin Yu has found the source of Rumang''s back.


    Lu Heting was dismantled by him and coughed slightly. He was always less than the visiting squad, but today I saw Subei''s role list, when there was a kiss scene, he really couldn''t help coming over.


    However, for fear of affecting Subei, he did not appear directly, just watching from a long distance.


    He really didn''t do anything, but even if he didn''t do anything, Lin Yu could feel the penetrating coldness!


    It was this look that made him NG nineteen times in a row! Created a career shame!


    "I was open and generous." Lu Heting said flatly, except for not informing Subei, he had nothing to shame.


    Lin Yu hummed: "You are so generous, but I am miserable. You have made me NG 19 times!"


    "Really?" Lu Heting looked at him indifferently, his tone seemed like a feeling that you still need to practice more, "Don''t drag Beibei, make her too tired."


    Lin Yu is about to explode, who is holding it down? It''s obviously Subei that Lu Heting himself is dragging down, okay?


    When he didn''t come to visit the class, he played well, and he basically had it with Subei!


    "Did you go or are you gone?" Lin Yu wanted to send this great **** away quickly.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Bebe finished filming, I will pick her up and go."


    "!!!" Lin Yu had a hunch, and he would NG nineteen times.


    Under Lu Heting''s gaze, he absolutely couldn''t let Su Xiaobei kiss him calmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： What did they do

    Chapter 749 What did they do behind their backs


    "Lu Heting, Lin Shitou!" Subei followed, "I said where Lin Shitou went, so you are whispering here! When did you come here?"


    Lu Heting''s face remained unchanged: "Something happened to pass by, take a look, and then wait for you to go home together."


    Subei''s heart is crisp and warm, and she stepped forward and took his arm: "Then you have to wait a little longer. I still have a major scene yet to be filmed."


    "Su Xiaobei, let him wait in the car!" Lin Yu couldn''t stand the pressure anymore.


    "Why? It''s not a shameful scene. What''s wrong with Lu Heting? And it''s so cold outside, and it''s much more comfortable in the shed." Subei said shortly.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lu Heting''s lips, looking at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu was so good, he was obviously shooting dog food, but now he wants to eat dog food.


    When Lu Heting saw Subei wearing a battle armor, his eyes suddenly became darker: "Is it heavy?"


    "Fortunately, you can take it off after this filming." Subei frowned invisibly. A dozen kilograms of armor said that the weight was not very heavy, but it was very tiring to wear it all the time.


    A touch of distress flashed in Lu Heting''s eyes, and Lin Yu couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Heting was about to speak, and Lin Yu followed: "I don''t want to take pictures of this, Lu Heting, come and kiss me instead."


    If he continues to shoot, Lin Yu knows how he can''t overcome the pressure brought by Lu Heting''s gaze. If he continues to NG, Su Xiaobei''s small body will not be crushed by the armor?


    "Huh???" Subei looked surprised, "What''s wrong with Lin Shitou, is it in such a bad state? Why don''t you shoot another day?"


    Lu Heting immediately said, "I can! Don''t mind helping him."


    help? This is help? Lin Yu spit out in my heart, your old man will be fine if he doesn''t come to visit the class.


    "But..." Subei hesitated a little, and didn''t know if Director Guo would handle it well.


    "The cost of the crew is very high, and delaying a little more time will consume countless costs. I think the interests of the crew should be the most important thing." Lu Heting said solemnly.


    Lin Yuzhan sometimes agreed with Lu Heting: "Of course, I think Lu Heting can come."


    Since both of them said so, of course Subei could only agree.


    I just don''t know why, Lu Heting and Lin Yu are so good at once? Didn''t they still dislike each other before? What did they do behind their backs?


    After she found Director Guo, she talked to Director Guo. Director Guo saw that none of them had any comments, nor did she have any comments.


    However, it seemed that it was not the first time that he saw Lu Heting and Subei together. The two of them were still intimate, and there was always a feeling in his heart that the cabbage he had grown in his home had been arched.


    Since getting along with Subei for so long, Director Guo has treated her as a daughter for a long time. When she thinks of her daughter having a boyfriend, she can''t control the uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    Although Lu Heting is tall and handsome, who is the father who doesn''t think his daughter is a princess and deserves the best prince?


    Director Guo could see that Lu Heting and Subei were dating, and said a bit astringent: "Young man, don''t delay Subei''s future. That''s a good girl!"


    Lu Heting was originally indifferent. Hearing Director Guo said this, he gave him three points of respect, and nodded: "I know, Director Guo."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Fat House Happy Water, for you to drink

    Chapter 750 Happy House of Fat House, I''ll Give You Drink


    Seeing his attitude, Director Guo became more respectful, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, this is really a weird person, he was cold just now, but now he knows to smile.


    "Be nice to Subei." Director Guo exhorted again.


    When the filming officially started, Lin Yu and Subei acted in the previous scenes.


    In the previous part, both Lin Yu and Subei performed very well. After finishing this part, Lu Heting, who put on the same clothes as Lin Yu, appeared.


    His figure is actually stronger than Lin Yu, and the edges and corners of his facial features are sharper. Fortunately, in the scene here, he is lying, leaning against Subei��s arms, his face is wounded and bloody, so there is no difference. It''s pretty big.


    And the close-up shot is mainly pushed to Subei, showing Subei''s emotional change. Here, a substitute is used, which is not a big problem.


    Subei lowered her head and looked at Lu Heting, the feelings in her eyes became stronger and more eager, and her attitude became more determined. If someone really dared to touch Lu Heting, then she would slash anyone who dared to hurt him.


    So when she said that line, she was more powerful and forbearing: "Okay, this princess will cover you from now on!"


    After speaking, she bowed her head and kissed the man''s cold lips.


    This performance was perfect. Lin Yu was aside and watched with enthusiasm. Su Xiaobei, who had forgotten his friends, really exploded in acting with Lu Heting. Why didn''t he be so dedicated when he was with himself?


    Director Guo couldn''t help but praised: "Okay, very good, good!"


    I originally thought that changing the kiss would affect the shooting a bit. Who knew that this performance turned out to be more sparkling than Lin Yu and Subei being together!


    Director Guo said that after watching the photogenic effects of Lu Heting, he immediately had a script in his mind, which was written for Subei and Lu Heting!


    This man, from his professional perspective, Bi Lin Yu is also suitable for this profession and the big screen!


    Director Guo was thinking about how to draw this man into his camp, and saw that Subei was talking gently to Lu Heting, and suddenly he didn��t want to have anything to do with Lu Heting, just like the old father-in-law looks at his son-in-law. The more I look at it, the more angry it becomes!


    "Guo, how can this work?" Subei actually wanted to do it again. The feeling of showing off with Lu Heting in the eyes of everyone and showing affection in the public is really great!


    It''s perfect.


    "It''s all right, it''s great! It''s time to end the play." Director Guo waved, "Daughter, no, Subei, but young girls should protect themselves when they are outside. Don''t be captured by sugar cannonballs. Do you understand?"


    Su Beiqi looked at Director Guo strangely. What happened to Director Guo?


    Why is it weird to film a scene today?


    She changed her clothes and followed Lu Heting, unscrewing the ice cola in her hand.


    "I''m thirsty." Lu Heting said softly.


    Subei glanced at the shed, it was really hot here, not to mention that she was experiencing such a high-intensity lighting just now. She hurriedly stuffed the ice-cola in his hand into his hand: "My fat house happy water, give you a drink."


    Lu Heting took the Coke, but didn''t drink it right away. Instead, he stuffed her into the car: "Wait for me."


    "Okay." Subei got in the car and started playing music in a nice place.


    After a while, Lu Heting came back with a small bottle of Coke in his hand and handed it to Subei: "Return it to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Should belong to her

    Chapter 751 should belong to her


    "Lu Heting, how can you be like you? Borrowing big to small, you are shameless." Subei looked at her coke dissatisfied, her happiness water was half less. "It''s still normal temperature. Normal temperature. Do you know that Coke has no soul?"


    Before he finished speaking, he was sealed with a kiss by Lu Heting, and poured a sip of cold Coke over: "Give you a sip to relieve the greed."


    Subei''s face was full of pink, a little hot.


    Lu Heting looked at the girl''s well-behaved appearance and whispered: "It''s time to forget the stomachache, huh?"


    Subei is good everywhere, but the stomach is not good. The root of the disease that fell when she was a child has not been eradicated. Lu Heting did not know before, so she eats ice cream and drinks ice-cola because of her temper.


    "Well, let me be a soulless Su Xiaobei!" Subei grabbed his long hair and opened the Coke.


    The man started the car sternly, and drove forward with a smile on his lips.


    Subei sipped the happy water at room temperature, complaining, but her heart was so warm that small pink bubbles appeared.


    When the car was halfway through, Subei felt that someone was following behind the car.


    "Lu Heting, do you feel it?" Subei asked nervously.


    He didn''t want to be photographed by the paparazzi, so that he would trouble his peaceful and peaceful life.


    "Sit down." The man''s voice was calm.


    Obviously, Lu Heting was more aware of it than she did, so the speed of the car had been accelerating, and he deliberately left behind.


    Su Bei suddenly said: "The car behind, seems to be Tang Yue''s? What is she doing? Don''t drive so fast, slowly, I want to see what she does."


    Lu Heting slowed down according to his words.


    In the car behind, the people sitting in it were Tang Yue and Du Jinghao.


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi will accompany Du Jinghao to Tang''s house tonight to bring up the blind date.


    Father Tang was very happy. After dinner, he asked Tang Yue to take Du Jinghao home, even though Du Jinghao drove the car.


    Tang Yue could tell that Du Jinghao was very depressed all night, just because Subei was not there.


    Subei Subei, everyone misses Subei, and everyone regards Subei as a treasure.


    Tang Yue may not like Du Jinghao that much, but because he likes Subei, she went out to give Du Jinghao to Du Jinghao according to Father Tang''s request-everything Subei should belong to her!


    Coincidentally, Tang Yue saw Subei''s car and saw it. A man was driving in the car.


    "It seems to be Subei. I don''t know if she is in any trouble? Let''s follow up and have a look." Tang Yue proposed.


    So Du Jinghao drove, following Lu Heting''s car all the time, and followed.


    Tang Yue sighed unintentionally: "In the entertainment industry, it is always complicated. I am afraid that Subei can''t handle it. I am also afraid that she will go astray..."


    Du Jinghao held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and followed without a word.


    At this moment, Lu Heting had recognized that the car belonged to Du Jinghao��Du Jinghao himself couldn��t get into Lu Heting��s eyes, but for anyone who wants to get close to Subei, Lu Heting��s notebook has their name, remember. Neatly.


    Du Jinghao was also honored to be listed on the small book and ranked at the bottom of the list.


    "Don''t worry, it''s Tang Yue and Du Jinghao." Lu Heting''s speed slowed down and said flatly to Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： The little princess holding herself in her hand

    Chapter 752 The little princess holding herself in her hand


    Subei said in doubt: "I don''t know why they are following. Didn''t Grandpa arrange for them to go on a blind date together?"


    Lu Heting glanced at this silly girl, she really didn''t know that Du Jinghao liked her.


    No matter if you don��t know, there will always be troubles when you know.


    Subei glanced back and muttered, "Is it possible to show me love? Lu Heting, stop, I want to see what they are going to do!"


    "Okay." Lu Heting stopped, no matter what they were going to do, he wouldn''t bother Subei.


    Tang Yue was about to take out her mobile phone to take a photo, but the car in front stopped instead, which made her dare not act rashly.


    Subela landed He Ting''s hand, walked out of the car, and leaned against the door. She could see that Tang Yue was following herself, just to take a picture of herself. Is it true that she still wants to use this to scam herself?


    Thinking of this, Subei became calm, and put his hands on Lu Heting''s neck, raised his toes, and kissed him on his lips.


    Lu Heting was very useful, but he didn''t understand why the girl was suddenly so bold.


    Looking at his suspicious eyes, Subei smiled: "Doesn''t Tang Yue want my black material? I kiss her openly and show her how to explode! She really does not care about her grandfather?"


    I have to say that Subei was right. She kissed Lu Heting in such an open and honest way, but Tang Yue stopped, because her calculations for Subei were always in the dark and could not be on the stage.


    Subei solemnly offered her the "black" material, but it was useless for her to hold it.


    Du Jinghao also saw this scene before him, and his pupils suddenly tightened, unable to believe what he saw before him.


    Tang Yue whispered: "How can Subei do this?"


    Du Jinghao turned the front of the car involuntarily, and the car lifted up a cloud of dust and disappeared in front of Subei''s eyes.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yue wanted to play, so she would play with her, but Tang Yue was persuaded.


    Turning around, Subei kissed Lu Heting again: "Anyway, I won''t let anyone hurt you. Lu Heting, Tang Yue wants to play, let''s play with her publicly."


    Lu Heting hooked her waist: "As you like."


    Sure enough, Subei received a call from Father Tang the next day, asking her to go home for dinner on the weekend and meet some friends.


    Father Tang was really shocked. In his heart, Subei was still young and not suitable for dating, so he didn''t even urge him.


    Du Jinghao''s desperation was seen in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to examine his character, and then arrange for Tang Yue or Subei to have a blind date with him. Unexpectedly, Subei already has a boyfriend.


    "Who is it, have you checked?"


    Tang Yue whispered: "Nothing has been found so far, but he pried open the mouth of someone close to Subei and said that the man is..."


    "What is it, don''t hesitate!"


    "It''s the driver of the Lu Group," Tang Yue whispered, "Similar to an assistant."


    She thought to herself, it''s no wonder that Subei was able to get the investment of Emperor Star Media. Although Lu Heting''s status as a driver is very low, it is okay to occasionally be able to persuade the owner to help with something.


    After all, the driver often comes into contact with the owner��s secrets and is the closest person to the owner.


    Father Tang was really dissatisfied. How could the little princess who he held in his hand be with the driver? I can''t stand it just thinking about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Become a big joke

    Chapter 753 becomes a big joke


    "I have an appointment with Subei for dinner. I will invite Du Jinghao''s family over." Old Tang said, too late to inspect Du Jinghao, so we must arrange for Subei and Du Jinghao to have a blind date as soon as possible.


    Tang Yue did not expect this to be the result. Instead of thinking about it, Du Jinghao saw the intimacy between Subei and Lu Heting with his own eyes, and he was unlikely to accept Subei.


    On the contrary, it was Subei, who was already with a driver and rushed over for a blind date. I am afraid it would become a big joke.


    Tang Yue immediately focused on arranging.


    ...


    While helping Lu Heting tidy up his collar and tie, Subei said, ��You shouldn��t have asked you to see grandpa so early and take the pressure at home. But I listened to my grandpa��s meaning to help me arrange a blind date, so no matter what, we It must be made public to the family."


    "I believe Grandpa will let us be together." Lu Heting said confidently.


    Subei was a little worried. The Tang family was a wealthy family, and it was much more than the Su family and the Du family. Naturally, the vision was high.


    Although she thinks Lu Heting is the best man in the world, she might not think so from their worldly eyes.


    Regardless, it''s always happened!


    Subei said, "Well, it definitely will. Anyway, I''m here."


    The place where Tang Yue arranged everyone to eat together was on the top floor of an extremely luxurious hotel.


    That day, Father Tang, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian all arrived early in the morning.


    Du Guoshou led Ou Huanzhi and Du Jinghao over early.


    Only Subei was late.


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi both liked Tang Yue and praised them in their words: "Tang Yue is really good, beautiful, and capable. They are both good at home and abroad. I don��t know who is lucky enough to marry. To such a wife."


    "Uncle and Auntie really passed the award, and I just did these things according to Grandpa''s arrangement." Tang Yue said modestly.


    "That''s because Mr. Tang taught well. Not only Tang Yue, but also Xinru was taught by him to be sensible and polite, and his career was also very successful. No one can compare to the old man''s education methods."


    Elder Tang chuckled, "Actually, Subei is also good."


    Ou Huanzhi''s expression remained the same, but his tone was somewhat disagreeable: "It''s still the best children taught by Elder Tang. The children next to Elder Tang are the most knowledgeable and gentle."


    Did not mention Subei.


    Ou Huanzhi said to Du Jinghao: "Hurry up and give the present to Grandpa Tang. What are you kidding about?"


    Du Jinghao gave a gift with both hands: "Grandpa Tang, this is a jade Buddha. It was specially made by the jade we found when we were abroad. I hope to bless you with a long and healthy life, and everything in the Tang family."


    "Okay, okay." Old man Tang accepted it with a smile. As soon as he shot it, he knew that the jade Buddha was worth a lot.


    What is rare is that the whole is very transparent and the colors are very good. It is refreshing to look at, and the eyes become clear.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Grandpa, Jing Hao is also interested. The price of this jade Buddha is not to be mentioned. What is rare is his heart, knowing that what you want most is the well-being of the Tang family."


    "Yes, as long as the Tang family is good, I will be satisfied." Old Tang sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： What kind of vision is Subei?

    Chapter 754 What kind of vision is Subei


    "At the beginning, when I was abroad, Jing Hao had been looking for such a piece of jade, but after I found it, he was bought by a big boss. After a long appointment, Jing Hao asked that big boss to have dinner together. Discuss..." Ou Huanzhi went on to talk about how the jade was found. In short, it is extremely difficult, and the carving is also very difficult. It sounds fascinating, and it shows the sincerity of the Du family.


    "Let''s touch it." Lin Shulian reached out and took it, knowing it was a good thing, and praised it, "It''s really good, good thing, it feels warmer, better than the jade I''ve touched before."


    Tang Jianming also nodded secretly, and the Du family was indeed very sincere.


    Tang Yue gently put it down, put it in the brocade box, and said with a smile: "As soon as this gift is placed in the Tang family, the ones that I have tried so hard to find will all be compared. I can really be honest. I don��t want to put it next to the items in my fair.


    Her words made everyone laugh.


    Du Jinghao sat on the side in silence, Tang Yue suddenly said, "Why hasn''t Subei here yet?"


    "Is Subei coming?" He sat up straight, and the darkness in his eyes turned to light.


    "Subei is coming, the family banquet, she is also a child of the Tang family, how can she not come?" Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Du Jinghao''s mood improved a lot, Ou Huanzhi looked at his son like this, really a little angry, Tang Yue is good at everything, I don''t know why his son is worried about Subei who has no tutor at all?


    How many good girls come out of the entertainment industry?


    As he was talking, Father Tang''s assistant came over and said, "Master, the second lady is here."


    "Please come in soon?"


    "She... She also took a friend." The assistant hesitated and stopped.


    "Are you friends? Since it''s someone Subei brought back, it''s fine to have a meal together. I don''t care about an extra pair of chopsticks." Old Tang said, "please come in quickly."


    The assistant went out in a hurry and came back quickly, with Subei close behind.


    Elder Tang was about to greet her cheerfully when he saw Lu Heting next to her.


    Suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they fell on the ten fingers of Subei and Lu Heting.


    Everyone looked at Lu Heting together. The man''s appearance was impeccable, and he was as beautiful as a **** descending from the earth. His aura made people feel a sense of oppression.


    Had it not been known that he was a driver and assistant, I am afraid everyone would treat him as the president of a company.


    But the clothes on his body betrayed his true identity and income.


    Because the clothes he wears are only the clothes sent by Subey, and the watches he wears are also sent by Subey. They are nothing but tens of thousands of dollars. In front of the people with identities, these prices are really nothing. Not on.


    Ou Huanzhi is even more fascinating. Fortunately, he didn''t let his son go on a blind date with Subei. Look at Subei''s vision!


    Du Jinghao''s face was gloomy as water.


    Elder Tang also opened his mouth wide in surprise, unable to close it for a long time.


    "Grandpa, parents, sister." Subei walked over, with a calm expression on his white face, calmly introducing, "This is Lu Heting, my boyfriend."


    There is no mention of the fact that the two people are married, because there are still Dabao and Gungun who need protection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Thousands of dollars

    Chapter 755 is worth a few thousand yuan


    Anyway, the fact that Lu Heting is her man can''t get away, it''s just a question of name.


    Tang Yue really didn''t expect Subei to be so stupid to take people home directly.


    Bringing a driver to such an occasion, she is really not afraid of shame!


    Tang Yue said with a smile, "Subei, come sit down with your friends."


    Although the other elders didn''t say anything, their expressions were obviously not good enough.


    Although Lu Heting himself has a strong aptitude and an outstanding figure, where is there a lack of such a man in the entertainment industry? How could the Tang family and the Du family look like this?


    Old Tang''s face changed a few times, and he could only say, "Sit down."


    "Thank you, grandpa." Subei took Lu Heting''s hand and sat down.


    For a while, the atmosphere was silent for a moment in embarrassment.


    This silence is really weird.


    "By the way, Grandpa, He Ting also prepared a gift for you." Subei offered it with both hands.


    Tang Yue helped Grandpa Tang take it, and said with a smile: "It''s a tie clip, it''s pretty good-looking. It just so happened that Grandpa wore a tie today, and it just works."


    Hearing it was a tie clip, the expressions on Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi''s faces, not to mention how rich they were, they were suffocating to laugh, but they were not funny. They are also distinguished people, and it is not good to mock the younger generation .


    Although Old Man Tang felt uncomfortable, he watched Subei find a poor boy, fearing that she would suffer hardship, and there was really no way to smile on his face.


    However, since it was delivered by Subei personally, Father Tang couldn''t refuse, so he could only let Tang Yue put it on himself.


    The whole atmosphere is even worse.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian thought of the gift from the Du''s family. It was a jade Buddha worth tens of millions. The gift from Lu Heting seemed to be worth a few thousand yuan, right?


    Not only the value is high or low, but the degree of intention is completely different.


    Lin Shulian asked: "Subei, how long have you been with this Mr. Lu?"


    "It''s been more than five years." Subei responded with a smile.


    It''s been more than five years...This is even more heartbreaking.


    How old was Subei five years ago?


    Elder Tang was even more dissatisfied with Lu Heting. It must be because of his old age that he coaxed Subei with sweet words and made Subei follow him desperately.


    Even five years ago, Subei was still the daughter of the Su family, so how could she be regarded as a poor boy!


    Which pot did Tang Yue open and which pot did not open: "Oh, I remember more than five years ago, you still had a marriage contract with Du Luo?"


    "Is there anything wrong with being together after breaking the marriage contract?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    "It''s okay, just ask casually." Tang Yue said.


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi are even more determined, and they will not let Du Jinghao and Subei plan to go on a blind date.


    Especially Ou Huanzhi gave Du Jinghao a wink and asked him to pay attention to him. Tang Yue was so good, compared with Subei, he didn''t know how many times he was better, so he put his thoughts away.


    Du Jinghao looked at Subei, but sighed secretly. She didn''t even hate the driver. It was obvious that she was a firm-minded girl who didn''t dislike the poor and the rich, but I didn''t have that blessing.


    Elder Tang didn''t want to increase the embarrassment and embarrassed Subei, so he changed the subject and talked about family affairs.


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi received the Tang family business in a few words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： This annoying

    Chapter 756 This Annoying Thing


    The Du''s and his wife''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious, that is, to talk about topics that Lu Heting could not interrupt at all, to show his ability and Lu Heting''s incompetence.


    Subei gripped his palm tightly and gave a few pieces of fruit. She regretted bringing him over here a little bit and was looked down upon.


    However, seeing him look calm and stretched between the eyebrows, Subei was relieved again. This man is good at that. No matter where he is, he will not feel inferior because of the opinions of others. He has always been open and open. of.


    She whispered something to Lu Heting, and Lu Heting softly responded. For a while, it was not someone else isolating them outside, but the harmonious atmosphere of the two of them, isolating everyone else outside.


    While he was talking, Old Tang''s assistant came over and whispered a few words into Old Tang''s ear.


    Elder Tang also communicated a few words with the assistant, and the assistant shook his head again and showed a dilemma. It seemed that it was something in the Tang group company and was in trouble.


    Seeing Grandpa Tang frowned, Tang Yue asked, "Grandpa, what happened?"


    "Hey, today''s family dinner, I won''t talk about work." Old man Tang smiled.


    Du Guoshou smiled and said, "Father, this is a family banquet, and we can also mention the company''s affairs. Anyway, at work, I still need more mention from the father."


    Ou Huanzhi also said: "Yes, there is something in the Tang family, whether it is business or housework, we share some of it, isn''t it human nature? Master, if it''s convenient, you can come up with ideas if there are too many people. Especially Jing Hao is here, let his young people follow suit."


    Elder Tang said: "Do you still remember what happened to the land in the west of the city? We had already negotiated, and construction is about to start, but unfortunately now I can��t take it down. I have been on the phone these days. There are countless ways I can think of, but no matter what, I still haven''t got it done."


    Even Father Tang said this, which shows how difficult things are.


    "Then the loss is a bit big. The initial investment, the design plan, and the money spent in various aspects are countless. Moreover, the Chengxi project is also the most important project of the Tang Group in the past three years. If something goes wrong suddenly, the consequences will be disastrous..." Du Guoshou couldn''t help saying.


    Father Tang nodded: "Who said no? But now, Ou Jia suddenly made a move and wanted to **** this piece of cake. The people on it also agreed, but there was no final decision. I think this situation is a bit tricky. I''m afraid tonight, They will be finalized."


    Tang Yue also said: "It is because of this incident that Grandpa recently came out to take care of things, but he has been undecided all the time. Grandpa is an old man, and he doesn''t like eating and sleeping these days.


    Originally, I thought that everyone was eating here today, but who knew it would make grandpa encounter this trouble again. "


    This annoying thing didn''t just refer to this matter. She glanced at Lu Heting, and perhaps alluding to the incident that Subei brought Lu Heting home.


    Not understanding these things, Subei didn''t add a word to answer, but just stopped talking to Lu Heting.


    Moreover, even Elder Tang came out to take care of the affairs in person. This matter is really important and probably has a very important impact on the entire Tang Group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： This is also an opportunity

    Chapter 757 This is also an opportunity


    For a while, everyone was silent. Obviously, this matter has been difficult to solve, so that everyone can''t face it.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian didn''t have the same smile on their faces. They also spent more than ten days on this matter, and they couldn''t find a way to reverse the situation.


    Tang Yue looked at his father: "Dad, do you have any way to solve this matter?"


    Tang Jianming said: "Let me call to see."


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately made a few calls.


    But obviously, the phone calls he made were useless, and the other party was calling haha ??very politely, but when it came to business, there was no time to shirk everything.


    Tang Jianming is now the main manager of the Tang Group, and even he is like this. I am afraid this matter will stop here.


    Tang Yue looked sad. If this piece of land could not be taken down, the shares of the Tang Group would not know what it would be like.


    Too much up-front investment will cause dissatisfaction among shareholders and cause turmoil for the entire family.


    She did not say this in front of the Du family, but she felt the crisis in her heart.


    Ou Huanzhi kept poking Du Guoshou''s arm and asked him to quickly figure out a solution. If this time he could be in the same boat with the Tang Group, Du Jinghao and Tang Yue''s affairs would be done.


    Du Guoshou said, "Master, I have a friend who has something to do with him. I can contact him to come and have a meal. However, I don''t dare to say that I am 100% sure whether it will be done."


    "Well, let''s make an appointment." Old Tang said immediately!


    Tang Yue couldn''t help but turn his attention to Du Guoshou: "Uncle still has a way."


    Du Guoshou made a few phone calls, and everyone was staring at him, waiting for his turn.


    Du Guoshou''s phone call lasted more than half an hour before it ended. From his respectful attitude and look, one can guess how high the identity of the other party is.


    After a long time, Du Guoshou put down the phone and said, "It''s also a coincidence. I asked a friend to find out that Director Liang, who is in charge of this matter, is eating in our restaurant. Although the other party is not available, we can also go to Liang. Let��s meet each other and fight for it. Father, no matter what, this is an opportunity!"


    Elder Tang thought for a moment, and said, "This is also an opportunity."


    Others also showed joy, and Tang Yue even raised his glass and raised his glass to Du Guoshou: "Uncle is really good, he can handle such things! I toast you!"


    "Haha, it''s the old man who gave me advice, and I can have today." Du Guoshou smiled, "My old man, in fact, we are also a family and don''t talk about two things. Tang family matters, that is Du family matters, tonight matters No matter whether it is successful or not, I will do my best to help."


    Elder Tang didn''t get rid of too much worry, but since Du Guoshou said so, he also picked up the wine glass and drank with everyone.


    Because of the opportunity, the atmosphere on the scene has become more active, and the two sides are both you and me.


    Only Subei and Lu Heting, who seemed to be invisible people, did not have names in their hustle and bustle.


    "I respect you, husband. For our son and the future." Subei raised his glass and quietly touched Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Helpless

    Chapter 758 is helpless


    Lu Heting''s lips twitched slightly, and Subei always cared about his thoughts and emotions, that was enough, other people didn''t care, Lu Heting never cared.


    Du Guoshou was dizzy by the compliment. As soon as he received a message from his friend on his mobile phone, he immediately said to Mr. Tang: "Master, Director Liang is here, let''s go find a chance."


    "Let''s go." Elder Tang stood up, but he didn''t expect that he would be too old to stop people halfway.


    But for the Tang family, for so many children, he also gave it up. What is an old face? The long-term way is to let the family survive and develop.


    He and Du Guoshou walked out quickly. Sure enough, he saw Director Liang, who could take care of things, walking towards the box.


    Elder Tang has not been able to contact him after several phone calls. Now that he is a little excited, he quickly steps forward.


    "Director Liang!" Elder Tang stopped him.


    Director Liang saw Mr. Tang, his expression was a little unnatural, and he smiled and said, "Mother Tang! What a coincidence, I met you here! I should have gone to see you, but you look at me, it is really true. I can��t get out!"


    His position is quite high, but his words are very enthusiastic, because he was promoted to a high position, and he could not do without the help of Mr. Tang, but now he has a better development. The person whom Mr. Tang��s rival found is also Director Liang. I can''t afford it, so I have to make a choice.


    It was obvious that he was about to shirk. Old man Tang smiled and said, "Director Liang, why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about it?"


    "I''m sorry, I have to accompany the leaders above to have a meal. Father Tang, it''s really going to be another day. Another day!" Director Liang will leave after speaking.


    Elder Tang saw that there was a higher senior sitting in the box, along with the Tang family''s competitor Ou Jia.


    It seems that the Chengxi project is inevitable for the Ou family, and I am afraid that even Director Liang himself can''t be the master, so this is why even Elder Tang has avoided seeing it.


    Elder Tang had already pulled his face down to block him, and it didn''t fit his identity anymore.


    Du Guoshou didn''t expect such a situation. Although he found someone, he didn''t have any chance. He said, "Director Liang..."


    At this moment, Director Liang walked into the box unheard of and closed the door easily.


    "Father, look at this matter, we really did our best." Du Guoshou didn''t help much, and he was a bit shameless.


    But in the current situation, where is there any other way to think of?


    Even the old man Tang came to block people in person, is it possible to go to the box to make a fuss?


    "Maybe this is also our Tang family should have encountered this calamity." Old Tang sighed.


    Du Guoshou said: "Yeah, who would have thought that people from the Ou family would be able to find high-level leaders. It''s not as good as heaven. Father, please relax your mind."


    But how can Father Tang relax his heart? This is the investment of most of the Tang family''s wealth!


    It''s messed up, even he can''t imagine the consequences...


    Elder Tang planned his whole life and brought the entire Tang family to the top of Kyoto, the home of Zhongming Ding Shi, who knew that suddenly encountering such a big crisis, it was simply helpless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： That look

    Chapter 759 That look


    It seems that the decline of this big family has already begun.


    Du Guoshou also had to weigh whether he should let his son go on blind date with the girl from the Tang family.


    "Master, it''s better to go back first. This time is not a chance, we still have another time." Du Guoshou said.


    Elder Tang had to go back with Du Guoshou first.


    Back in the box, everyone saw the look of Old Man Tang and knew that things were not going well.


    Tang Yue''s expression is also a bit ugly. This project is bound to make a lot of money, so the Tang family has almost devoted all of their efforts to it.


    But I didn''t expect that the Ou family was so powerful, halfway through, killing the Tang family by surprise.


    After tonight, the overall situation is settled.


    There was another awkward silence in the whole box.


    Only this time, there was still some unusually painful atmosphere.


    Subei wanted to comfort Grandpa a few words, but didn''t know where to start.


    No one is in the mood to eat anymore, but no one can say to leave immediately.


    Just when there was a stalemate, the assistant outside the door hurried in and said to Old Man Tang: "Old man, the leader in the box where Director Liang is, said he wants to see you! The attitude is pretty good!"


    "Really?!" Everyone was overjoyed.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Old man Tang immediately stood up.


    For a while, I hope to return to everyone, and everyone is happy again.


    Because this is a very good signal, as long as the other party is willing to meet, it means that things are half done.


    Because the other party only invited Mr. Tang alone, it was not easy for others to follow.


    The assistant came back after a while.


    Tang Yue asked hurriedly, "How is the situation?"


    "I don''t know what the **** is going on, but the leader inside, who has a higher status than Director Liang, was very respectful when he saw the old man. It seems that things should be done." The assistant speculated that he had always been steady. Don''t say anything that is unsure, saying this makes everyone very relieved.


    Lin Shulian said: "This is the contribution of Brother Du. If Brother Du hadn''t inquired about Director Liang eating here, I''m afraid there would be no such turning point in this matter."


    "Yes, uncle is really amazing." Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Tang Jianming said to the assistant: "Go, and inquire more news."


    In the box, the dull air disappeared, everyone toasted to Du Guoshou.


    Ou Huanzhi was also very happy, and now the relationship with the Tang family is stable.


    As soon as Elder Tang entered the box, he received extraordinary attention.


    The leader who was more senior than Director Liang treated him respectfully and politely, saying that everything was negotiable.


    Elder Tang was really surprised. The front and back attitude of the other party was too obvious. When Director Liang closed the door just now, he noticed the look of the senior leader when he looked at him. It was really not friendly.


    However, at this moment, this attitude...


    No matter what, Elder Tang would also seize this opportunity, so he didn''t explore too much, he pressed his doubts deeply into his heart, and talked happily with the other party.


    Even that high-level leader let the people of Ou��s family leave. The people of Ou��s family were reluctant to leave, and their faces were full of food, because the project for the land in the west of the city has been set for them. Originally tonight, It is to make the final decision.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： I take the liberty to ask

    Chapter 760 I take the liberty to ask


    They really couldn''t think of what went wrong, and the people of the Tang family suddenly made a comeback.


    Things that were nailed to the table suddenly became like this... But how can businessmen compare to senior leaders? Although Ou''s family was unhappy, they couldn''t question the other party''s decision and had to leave.


    The senior leader had a great conversation with Mr. Tang, and smiled: "Old man, this project itself belongs to the Tang family. I know that the Tang family has also spent years and countless manpower, material and financial resources for this. No matter what. , We can��t let the normal operating companies be hit, don��t worry, all this, what to do, just do.��


    Elder Tang was really full of doubts, but he couldn''t ask a word.


    The high-level leader glanced at the tie of Mr. Tang for several times. At the moment Director Liang closed the door just now, he saw the tie clip on Mr. Tang��s tie. The style and style are absolutely unique and belong to Lu. The person in charge of the group.


    Senior leaders also saw something like this in a higher-level meeting.


    That is a logo, but also a code name. The person who can have such a tie clip has an absolute relationship with the mysterious power holder.


    So he definitely didn''t dare to neglect Father Tang, and immediately let him be invited over and make proper arrangements.


    "Master, I take the liberty to ask, this tie clip..." the senior leader asked inadvertently.


    All the doubts in Old Tang''s heart suddenly dissipated. He had always seen this senior leader staring at his tie clip, but he had never understood what this meant.


    As soon as the leader asked about it, Mr. Tang quickly knew it.


    "This is a gift from a friend brought home by the child." Father Tang replied, telling the truth.


    The face of the other party was clearer as expected, which further confirmed the guess of Old Man Tang. The other party was willing to see himself and give himself face, and it was all aimed at this tie.


    And this tie clip, Subei personally sent it, telling himself it was from Lu Heting.


    So the identity of Lu Heting... Father Tang didn''t dare to guess at will, but the intentions displayed by this senior leader couldn''t be more clear.


    From giving myself a chance to meet, to now completely sending the project back, the other party''s attitude changed drastically, apart from being influenced by Lu Heting, no other explanation could make sense.


    The senior leader laughed and said: "Father Tang is so lucky, every child is so promising. Please, father, bring this approval letter, it is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, and we will finalize the matter today!"


    Even if he is the person in charge of the Chonglu Group, he must do everything in the Tang family properly.


    Father Tang was overjoyed and immediately asked his assistant to get it.


    Soon, this matter was settled, and the leader personally sent Mr. Tang back to the private room, not to mention how respectful his attitude.


    Father Tang came back, Tang Jianming and others looked at him beamingly: "Dad, is it all done?"


    "It''s finalized, everything is going well." When Father Tang said so, his eyes were looking at Lu Heting seriously.


    Obviously, this young man sitting next to Subei has an unfathomable identity, which is even enough to affect the entire Tang Group!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： The identity of Lu Heting

    Chapter 761 The Identity of Lu Heting


    However, he was deeply hidden and did not show it at all.


    Elder Tang had already changed Lu Heting''s mind, but it was inconvenient to say clearly.


    Tang Yue raised his wine glass and said with a smile: "Grandpa, in any case, for today''s affairs, I have to thank Uncle Du, isn''t it? It''s all because Uncle gave us a chance to stand up, and also allowed us to defeat Ou''s family today. !"


    Du Guoshou hurriedly smiled and said: "Where is the ability of the old man himself, otherwise, how can we handle today''s affairs? We still have to respect the old man!"


    "All should be respected." Lin Shulian said with a smile.


    Subei and Lu Heting also raised their wine glasses, but everyone smiled at them vainly, without paying any attention.


    Elder Tang saw that Lu Heting deliberately did not publicize his identity, so it was naturally difficult to tell the matter, and it was not easy to save the face of the Du family.


    It happened that Lu Heting''s cell phone came to WeChat, it was a video call.


    He whispered a few words to Subei, said sorry to everyone, picked up the phone and went out.


    Subei can feel that at this banquet, everyone��s attitude towards Lu Heting has become firmer in their hearts. In the future, they must work harder, make good money, and stand at the top of the industry, so that all those who look down on Lu Heting will change their minds. !


    Seeing her pursing her lips, Lin Shulian looked at her kindly: "Subei, are you sure, are you with this man?"


    When Du Jinghao heard this question, he raised his eyes and looked at Subei.


    "Yes. Is there any problem?" Subei asked back.


    "Mom just doesn''t want you to suffer. Forget it, there is nothing to say about falling in love, but when it comes to marriage, you must be cautious. Only when you are right can you be happy." Lin Shulian said earnestly.


    Although Ou Huanzhi didn��t want Subei to be with her son, now that Du Guoshou has done something, she feels that she also has the identity and standpoint to teach Subei, and said: "Subey, your mother is right. As for his identity, it��s best to find a young man among the rich and aristocratic, like your boyfriend. Where can I give you a happy life in the future? I��ll introduce a few to you someday, and I��m sure they are better than this."


    "Thank you, no need." Subei directly refused.


    Ou Huanzhi was reluctant and reluctant: "You little girls, love is the most important thing. You will regret it only after you have suffered a loss. But at that time, it was too late, and your profession, it''s time to let go.


    For young girls, it��s better to have a decent career. They are always showing their faces outside, which is not the style of everyone. Let��s not talk about anything else. Jing Hao has a few friends, all of whom are in business at home. I can introduce you to..."


    "Mom." Du Jinghao frowned and interrupted her.


    "I''m not wrong, I''m also good for Subei? What can''t you say? Love can''t control all your life, and ah, men who are in high positions of poor boys are especially easy to abandon when they reach middle age. It��s an open secret to find a young little sister, the wife of the chaotic.


    "Auntie," Subei interrupted her by saying, "I have no plans to fall in love now, so please worry about it."


    "Aren''t you talking about love?" Ou Huanzhi didn''t believe it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： This is the feeling of being loved

    Chapter 762 This is the feeling of being loved


    Subei smiled, pinned the thick hair behind her ears, and said neither softly nor hardly: "Yes, I and Lu Heting are rushing to get married. We are going to stay together for the rest of our lives. People are planning to fall in love.


    As for my profession, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Now it is a highly civilized society. Women are no longer restricted by the ancient barriers of being unable to leave the door. They have their own career choices and preferences. Do whatever you want. This is the freedom given to us by society and the country.


    It is our freedom to choose who to marry and who to establish relationships with.


    Apart from Lu Heting, I would not choose anyone else. "


    When he touched such a soft nail like Subei, Ou Huan''s mouth squashed: "Follow the poor boy, there is a time when you will suffer!"


    "Auntie''s words are wrong. Lu Heting and I both have hands and feet, have legitimate occupations, and can earn enough income for our consumption. What else is not enough? Does it have to be countless on the books? Can wealth be called happiness? The general public live on their own income, don''t they still live happily?


    I don''t think I''m suffering from such a life, on the contrary, I enjoy the life I am now. "Subei went back unhurriedly.


    Ou Huanzhi continued to narrow his mouth, obviously disagreeing with Subei''s statement.


    Subei didn''t expect her to agree, but someone said that Lu Heting must maintain it!


    Especially when Lu Heting is away!


    This is her husband, of course she has to protect it!


    Seeing Subei doing this, both Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were a little worried.


    Tang Yue hopes that she will stick to her own opinions. It is not surprising that a woman who has not been shackled by social reality will be so naive. After so many slings, Subei still maintains such innocence. Tang Yue can only wish her good luck. Up.


    The light in Du Jinghao''s eyes went out little by little, and Subei had so many feelings and maintenance of men, but it was not for him alone.


    Subei picked up the red wine glass and smiled and asked Ou Huanzhi: "Auntie does not know why Xiao Ming''s grandfather lived to be ninety years old?"


    "Why?" Ou Huanzhi asked reflexively.


    Subei smiled: "Because he never cares about other people''s nostalgia. Auntie, I toast you."


    What she meant was that the nosy man had long since died, insinuating that Ou Huan had too much control.


    However, Subei had another bright smile, which made Ou Huanzhi had to accept Subei''s toast.


    Lu Heting was outside the door. He had already answered the billowing video calls. Hearing the girl''s maintenance, a soft feeling appeared in his heart.


    This is the feeling of being loved, Subei loves herself, there is no better experience than this.


    Lu Heting walked in, and Subei reached out and held his palm and smiled softly: "Are you back?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting sat down, his expression calm and open.


    "Grandpa, since we have finished our meal, why don''t you play two chess games with Jing Hao and I?" Tang Yue laughed.


    Elder Tang maintained the habits of many elderly people, and Tang Yue was very able to do what he liked.


    Taking this opportunity, she also pulled Du Jinghao into her own camp, and by the way, compared Subei with Lu Heting.


    Elder Tang intends to keep Lu Heting, so he will say a few more words to see if he is worthy of Suber''s life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Lets fight it

    Chapter 763, let''s take a real fight


    Although he has guessed that his identity is not simple, Mr. Tang is not a person who values ??his family background and identity. The most rare thing is his character.


    Tang Yue took out Go and smiled: "Subei, can you do it?"


    Subei shook his head: "I won''t, you guys have fun."


    "Oh, that''s a shame. Grandpa usually likes to play Go. If you can, you can accompany Grandpa more." Tang Yue said with a smile, "Why don''t you teach you like me and Jing Hao? Jing Hao''s level , But professional, and won awards in international competitions."


    She mentioned Father Tang in every sentence, as if Subei didn''t know how to do it, which meant he was not very filial.


    Old man Tang smiled and said, "Forget it, Subei can''t do it, and now young people, don''t be bored by these old antiques."


    Du Jinghao looked at Subei with some expectation.


    In fact, Lu Heting knew early on that this man''s plan for Subei could also be guessed. The Tang family actually intended to match Du Jinghao and Subei.


    So Subei brought himself here today and directly rejected these arrangements and plans.


    But Du Jinghao obviously didn''t give up, whenever Subei spoke, his eyes had bright colors, this rotten peach blossom, Subei refused so clearly, he didn''t give up.


    It seems that I have to pinch myself.


    Lu Heting tilted his head to look at Subei: "Why don''t you play a game with Grandpa?"


    "But I won''t, will you?" Subei asked.


    "Neither will I." Lu Heting said earnestly, "But, let this Mr. Du explain to us."


    Seeing that he was interested, Subei nodded: "Okay, after learning, we can also accompany Grandpa."


    When Du Jinghao heard that Subei wanted to learn, he immediately became interested, nodded and said, "I can learn from you."


    Immediately afterwards, he explained the rules for Subei and Lu Heting.


    But for a moment, Lu Heting nodded: "I will."


    Before Du Jinghao finished speaking, he heard him say yes. He was taken aback for a moment, and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu will do it?"


    "Yes." Lu Heting said flatly, in the cold facial features, there was no joking.


    The other elders couldn''t help but chuckle, "He Ting learned it before, right?"


    "No." Lu Heting told the truth.


    Everyone laughed. Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi thought in their hearts: "This poor boy is really too. He is looked down upon by others, so he wants to make a splash in this matter. But Go is easy to learn, but difficult to master. , Even if it meets now, it will be revealed in a moment. It is really funny, how can Subei bring back such a boyfriend?"


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian saw that Lu Heting''s tone was so loud, they couldn''t help but worry about Subei''s choice.


    Only Elder Tang, calmly watching this scene, the man in front of him is very unfathomable, and many things have exceeded his imagination.


    "In fact, Go is quite easy to learn." On the surface, Tang Yue agreed with Lu Heting, but he ruthlessly debunked it. "But the rules are simple. When you really play, it may not be that way. Jing Hao, what do you think?"


    Ou Huanzhi smiled and said, "Is it true that I''ll know next time. Why don''t you fight for it?"


    Du Jinghao looked at Lu Heting with scorching eyes: "Mr. Lu, can you? Let''s have a game."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Dare you? Mr. Lu!

    Chapter 764 Dare? Mr. Lu!


    "We can also get some lottery heads. If we win, there will be rewards. How about?" Tang Yue deliberately wanted to put gold on Du Jinghao''s face, and wanted to make Subei lose face, so he was fanning the flames everywhere.


    Du Jinghao immediately said: "Yes, we can have a bet. Mr. Du, I''m sending you an invitation, what do you think?"


    "It''s better to say yes, what to bet?" Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Du Jinghao didn''t wait for Lu Heting to agree, and said, "If I win, I want to date Subei once."


    When he said this, everyone was shocked. No one thought that Du Jinghao remained silent all night, in fact, holding his breath.


    Ou Huanzhi couldn''t help but said, "Jing Hao! How can you do this?"


    She didn''t want her son to be with Subei.


    Du Jinghao stared at Lu Heting: "Dare you? Mr. Lu!"


    The provocation is very heavy.


    In fact, with his rank, he is a champion in the whole country, and it is really impossible to take the initiative to challenge Lu Heting.


    But maybe he missed this time, he has no chance to date Subei, so even if this condition is not moral enough, he must seize it.


    Tang Yue''s face suddenly burned hot. She did everything possible for Du Jinghao''s sake, and tried to make him perform well in front of her grandfather, and took advantage of Lu Heting''s head. Who knew that his bet was actually for Subei.


    Everything seemed so ridiculous for my own efforts.


    Tang Yue said nothing at all.


    "If you dare not, when I didn''t say it." Du Jinghao narrowed his eyes, both disappointed and reluctant.


    Subei did not expect that this man would make such an excessive request, and Lu Heting had indeed never played Go.


    Although she believed that he could do everything, he just said that he would, so it must be.


    But such a bet... Subei looked at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting said calmly: "Subei is not a bet, and I will not use her as a bet."


    This sentence made Father Tang very satisfied.


    In Ou Huanzhi��s opinion, it was Lu Heting who had given up and said with a smile: "Well, let��s forget it. Our family, Jing Hao, studied under the master of Go, and participated in the national championship before. Winning is also invincible. ."


    lose? It must be impossible to lose.


    Lu Heting looked at Du Jinghao and said: "You don''t need Subei to bet, we use ourselves to bet. Whoever loses will not be able to see Subei again. If there is Subei, he must take the initiative to avoid him!"


    day!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Elder Tang stood up even more, because Lu Heting''s bet was too big.


    If you don''t see Subei, the loser must avoid it if she is there. If Lu Heting loses himself, it means that he will leave Subei permanently!


    In order to pinch a rotten peach blossom, he actually made such a bet.


    This handwriting is too big!


    Not to mention that Lu Heting has just learned to play Go, and Du Jinghao has long been a player who can rival the national champion. Even if two people are evenly matched, no one can guarantee that he will win.


    Lu Heting was really both impulsive and adventurous!


    Ou Huanzhi thought to himself: "This Lu Heting is really uncomfortable, isn''t he just looking at our winks? It''s going to be life-and-death, it''s really unmanly."


    "What''s the matter with Lu Heting?" Tang Yue also thought to himself, "This breath is too big, right? Obviously he is about to lose, what if he loses? Du Jinghao can''t be with Subei!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： You win!

    Chapter 765 I gave up!


    Now, she didn''t want Du Jinghao to challenge, because in this battle, it was clear that Lu Heting would lose.


    Does Lu Heting want to take advantage of this to get rid of Subei?


    Du Jinghao also never expected that Lu Heting would place such a big bet. He was overjoyed for a while, was silent for a moment, and then said, "Then it''s a deal!"


    No one believed that Lu Heting would do it.


    Except for Mr. Tang and Subei.


    Elder Tang could see that Lu Heting would do something for Subei, or that the rotten peach blossom should be pinched.


    And Subei looked up at him, stretched out his hand and took his arm: "You can''t lose. Anyway, I can''t see you, I won''t agree."


    Lu Heting gently rubbed the top of her head and sat down before Go.


    Du Jinghao also sat down intently.


    Neither Du Guoshou nor Ou Huanzhi felt that their son would lose, not to mention that Lu Heting would not. Even if he did before, it would definitely not be better than Du Jinghao.


    Only now, they are all looking forward to their son losing.


    After a while, many blacks and whites had fallen on the chessboard, and everyone''s eyes followed.


    Tang Yue and Du''s father and Du''s mother could understand some, but gradually they couldn''t understand their complicated moves.


    They were very conflicted in their hearts, not wanting Lu Heting to win, and not wanting to see Du Jinghao lose.


    Elder Tang was sipping tea while watching with his beard, nodding frequently.


    Soon, Lu Heting took another step.


    Du Jinghao furrowed his brows and frowned tightly. Lu Heting''s expression had always been stretched and relaxed. Sometimes, he would hold Subei''s hand and eat a bite of fruit, full of leisurely strides. A sense of leisure.


    Such a situation fell in the eyes of Tang Yue and others, and it was the difference between Xueba and Xueba. Because Xueba knew difficult questions, he would think carefully; and Xueba couldn''t understand it anyway, so simply Forget it, happiness is the most important thing.


    Du Jinghao''s hands trembled, and his brows became tighter and tighter. Finally, he put down the chess piece and said, "I have given up!"


    "Accepted." Lu Heting said politely.


    Du Jinghao''s complexion became more and more unable to stretch, because he could see that Lu Heting still had plenty of energy left, even if he challenged it again, I am afraid he would only lose very ugly!


    How did the man in front of him do it?


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Ou Huanzhi and Tang Yue were surprised at the same time, and such words came out of Du Jinghao''s mouth!


    Although he didn''t want him to win, but he lost like this, which is shocking enough!


    Lu Heting, a novice, how did he crush this full-level master?


    Subei smiled, with an expression of "I knew my husband was going".


    Du Jinghao stood up, with a deep loneliness on his face, took a deep look at Subei, picked up his coat, stood up, and walked out willingly.


    "This...this..." Ou Huanzhi couldn''t believe that his son was crushed.


    Father Tang smiled and said, "It is common for children to win or lose. However, He Ting is really good. Is this the first time you play?"


    "I''ve seen others play before, but it is indeed today that I know the rules." Lu Heting nodded.


    Elder Tang was a little more satisfied with him. Such memory and comprehension ability can not be described as a genius.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Never in a lifetime

    Chapter 766


    Elder Tang sighed again and again, how could Lu Heting with such a mind be in the pool?


    The faces of Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi were a bit unpleasant, and Tang Yue was even more so. It was really hateful that such a poor boy had the upper hand.


    Subei held Lu Heting''s hand tighter. Just now he said that he was not nervous, that was a fake. Only then did he feel a bit of fear.


    Not wanting to stay too long, Subei left with the crowd and left with Lu Heting.


    Elders, are still deeply stuck in this incredible.


    Subei and Lu Heting walked out, and turned around, with a wall bang, which circled Lu Heting between the wall and his arms.


    It''s just damn, Subei is already tall enough, but he is still a head shorter than him. This wall dong suddenly appears imposing, leaving only a chic appearance.


    These actions fell into Lu Heting''s eyes, and all was cute, he lowered his eyes and smiled, looking at the girl''s face tenderly.


    "Next time, don''t use me as a bet! Do you know how scared I was just now? Even though I know that my husband is omnipotent, everything is in case..."


    Lu Heting pressed her small head to his chest: "Why are you willing to bet you? I am taking myself."


    "You can''t do it yourself! If you can''t see me, what''s the difference between me and I can''t see you?" Subei was reluctant, "I won''t be allowed next time anyway!"


    "Well, no." Lu Heting said obediently.


    "Nothing, no leaving me, no seeing me, no seeing you, no..." Subei said a lot in one breath, how insecure I was just now, just now How much I want to vent that emotion.


    Lu Heting nodded seriously, and said indulgingly, "Well, good. Not for a lifetime..."


    Subei stood on tiptoe and sealed his lips so that these words were sealed between the lips of two people.


    Lu Heting held the girl contentedly, how could he be willing to leave her?


    With her, his whole world is different.


    ...


    Last time Lin Wenyu asked Subei to repair the jade bracelet, after Subei sent it to Feng Cheng, he almost forgot about it.


    But on this day, Feng Cheng returned her words: "Subei, the bracelet you mentioned should be repairable, but it needs some raw materials."


    "What do I need, I will bring you here?"


    "Need to follow the same or similar raw materials as the jade bracelet."


    This can stump Subei, where does she have these things?


    She immediately asked Lin Wenyu.


    "I need to see if there are any." Lin Wenyu said, "Subei, it''s really troublesome for you. This bracelet is of great significance to my mother. She thought about it for a long time to fix it, and it won''t work if she finds many people. If you can really fix it, I don��t know how happy she is."


    "I may not be able to help, so don''t worry about thanking me."


    After looking around, Lin Wenyu returned to Subei''s words: "I''m really sorry that I didn''t find similar raw materials. However, I heard that some people in Kyoto recently bought a batch of rough jadeite stones. I want to go there. Look. Subei, can you and your friends come with me for a while? Please."


    "That''s OK, I just have a rest tomorrow, let''s accompany you. But whether or not my friend can go depends on what he wants."


    Lin Wenyu sent a smiley face over: "That''s great! Thank you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Feel particularly interesting

    Chapter 767 is particularly interesting


    Subei asked Feng Cheng, but he didn''t expect Feng Cheng to be very interested, and sent a few exclamation points in succession: "Go go!!!"


    This was so emotional that people who didn''t know thought he was cursing.


    The next day, Lin Wenyu came to Subei.


    Subei came down with a bag of clothes, stuffed her into her car, and said, "Undress."


    "What are you doing?" Lin asked, his face flushed suddenly, as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    "Isn''t it about going to see the raw materials of jade? I heard that the scene is very chaotic. Of course it is inconvenient for you to go to the house of a girl." Subei said, "I am not convenient, so I changed Let''s go with the menswear."


    Lin Wenyu realized that she was wrong, she thought...


    However, the blush on this face did not come down, because she found that she still liked Subei, and she did not reject or resist any close contact with her.


    Wait, what are you thinking about?


    Subei handed her the clothes: "I don''t know your size, so I can only estimate it roughly. I helped you get a men''s suit from the crew next door. You can try it first."


    "Okay." Lin Wenyu took it, because he didn''t go through it, so he was a little hurried.


    Turning her head and looking at Subei, she had already changed it quickly. After putting on the wig, she was a young and handsome man. Lin Wenyu''s face was reddened, and she always felt as if she had seen her somewhere.


    Finally, she suddenly realized: "Have you ever filmed a game commercial called Lu Bei?"


    "Yeah, did you see it?"


    "It turns out that you played the two roles in the advertisement alone! I said, how come there is no news of Lu Bei in the entertainment circle from now on. It turned out to be you."


    "Yeah, it''s me." Subei reached out to help her button her up, "It''s almost there, you put on your hat, it looks very similar."


    Lin Wenyu is the eldest daughter, who lives in the rules according to the family''s requirements, and always abides by all kinds of rules.


    Today''s events made her feel particularly interesting. A small blush was flushed with excitement. She followed Subei and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "I asked my agent to rent a car for me, and after picking up my friend, go to the place you said."


    Lin Wenyu found it more interesting, and quickly followed.


    After getting the car, Subei sent Feng Cheng a WeChat account.


    After Feng Cheng received it, he went downstairs and didn''t find Subei for a long time.


    "Hey, here!" Subei waved his hand to greet Feng Cheng.


    Feng Cheng opened his mouth in astonishment and walked over. He saw that it was Subei before he got in the car. After getting in the car, he didn''t speak, and was silent with his mouth closed, looking as if he was just a girl.


    "So where are we going today?" Subei asked.


    Lin Wenyu said: "I asked my friend to inquire about it. In a rough stone trading place in the suburbs of Kyoto, I can buy good jade and help my mother repair the jade bracelet. But I don''t know how to buy it or how to get it. "


    "I''ve been with friends. But I''m not very familiar with it." Subei remembered that he had run through this rough trading market with Fengze before, but had never participated in the end, so how to buy it depends on Feng Cheng.


    Feng Cheng lowered his head and tapped lines on the phone. After a while, Subei received his WeChat.


    "Qingyu, help me read it." Subei drove the car and handed the phone to Lin Wenyu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Came alive all at once

    Chapter 768 comes alive all at once


    Lin Wenyu glanced at Feng Cheng in the rearview mirror, a clean boy, but unfortunately, he turned out to be dumb.


    "Jadeites are all produced from rough stones. But the stones in the rough stone trading field are not sold casually. Buying stones over there is commonly known as gambling stones. Everyone does not know what is in the stone, even if it is. With the most advanced equipment, it is impossible to detect which stone contains good jade.


    Therefore, buying stones are all interested in gambling. Some people may be able to spend a small amount of money to buy rough stones containing good jade; others spend a huge amount of wealth, but they can only buy a broken stone.


    "One knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife wears linen." It is about the randomness of buying stones and the state of winning or losing. "


    When it comes to one''s own professional knowledge, this one is a long one.


    Lin Wenyu finished reading, with a dazed expression: "Then how do we buy it?"


    Feng Cheng sent another one: "Look at luck."


    Lin Wenyu said it out, and said, "Is it all luck?"


    She sighed in a low voice. Luck depends on luck. Anyway, it''s a dead horse. The mother''s bracelet itself has been found by many people, and they all said that it can''t be repaired. Now there is a chance as a chance.


    If it weren''t for the importance of the bracelet, she would also like to help repair it, but she wouldn''t have thought of buying some raw materials to repair this method.


    Feng Cheng sent another one: "Raw stones are very expensive, with hundreds of thousands of pieces at every turn. Maybe there is nothing to open, just a simple stone."


    Rao was born in the top wealthy family of Lin Wenyu. He couldn''t help but be speechless. He bought a stone for hundreds of thousands.


    "Then how do we buy today?" Lin Wenyu asked, "What if I can''t buy a jadeite if I buy a lot of pieces? If I buy a lot of pieces, there will be jade, but it may not be the jade that can repair bracelets?"


    This is indeed a problem.


    Subei couldn''t help but want to ask this question.


    Feng Cheng continued to send WeChat: "Try your best."


    Subei said: "Then I might have to go to the scene and try."


    Lin Wenyu took out a card and said, "Why not, I have one million in this card. I will buy all my pocket money. We will leave when we finish. Can I find a suitable one? Accept fate."


    She has never liked spending money randomly, even if she was born in a wealthy family, she has her own bottom line.


    Although the pocket money given by the family is much more than that, she only puts enough pocket money in her bag every time. When she was studying in university, she often did part-time jobs to make money.


    So when she took out this million, she felt a little painful.


    Subei saw her reluctance and said, "Well, I will pay 100,000, and you will pay 100,000. Let''s not buy a large piece of rough stone. Just pick it up. If we bet there is something in the stone, we will share it equally , Bet there is nothing, we will go home."


    "What is a leak?" Lin Wenyu asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Subei smiled. He used to follow Fengze to the rough trading floor. Because he was afraid of him, Subei had never bought anything, so he just took a look.


    With such an opportunity today, she must have fun.


    As soon as the car entered the rough stone trading field, Feng Cheng''s whole body was radiant, and from the lifeless atmosphere, it seemed to come alive all at once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： The big man doesnt want mother-in-law

    Chapter 769


    Feng Cheng just now looked like a twisted girl, and now she has a confident light on her body.


    The last time Subei saw him in this state, it was when he repaired the crack in the jade for Jia Shiyun.


    After stopping the car, Subei and Lin Wenyu walked forward arm in arm, and Feng Cheng hurriedly followed.


    There are countless stalls in the entire trading floor, and various raw stone materials are placed on each stall, and various people are also watching.


    Because Kyoto''s rough stone trading field does not open much every year, every time it opens, it is overcrowded and everyone wants to come here to search for gold.


    Most of the people in the field are of a certain age, and there are very few young people like Subei and the others.


    Especially seeing the intimacy between Subei and Lin Wenyu, many people couldn''t help but laugh softly, obviously not paying attention to **** young people like them.


    Lin Wenyu followed Subei, looked at the piles of unremarkable stones in front of him, and saw the price marked on them, and couldn''t help but said, "This one costs hundreds of thousands? This is too exaggerated!"


    "It''s not exaggerated at all. You haven''t read it all yet. Some of the prices in there are more exaggerated." Subei whispered.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "I have been with other friends. But I didn''t buy anything." Subei said.


    Today, I am afraid that we have to rely on Fengcheng.


    Feng Cheng followed them, his eyes were full of light, and his expression was full of solemnity, watching very seriously.


    Subei said to him: "We have two hundred thousand principals, and you have all of them handed over to you. You can buy them at will. If you lose, you can even split between the three of us if you win. Do you have any comments?


    "I have no opinion." Lin Wenyu nodded.


    Subei himself hadn''t thought about what good things he would buy, anyway, he could repair Lin Wenyu''s bracelet.


    Feng Cheng shook his head vigorously, disagreeing.


    Subei looked down at his phone and wrote: "I won''t want it if I win. I haven''t paid."


    "But I''ll rely on you for a while," Subei said, "It''s me and Wenyu investing."


    "Yes, when we invested." Lin Wenyu was also very refreshed.


    "But I still owe you a lot..." Feng Cheng typed again.


    Before he could finish the fight, Subei interrupted him: "The big man doesn''t want mother-in-law."


    Feng Cheng''s face flushed, and he had no choice but to approve of doing what Subei said.


    Three people walked around in various stalls, but it was obvious that even the smallest piece of 200,000 could not be bought, and Subei was not good at paying his own price for fear of hurting Lin Wenyu��s self-esteem, and he bought stones. This kind of thing is too gambling and not suitable for spending too much.


    Feng admits really looking at it piece by piece, from the look in his eyes, you can see that he is very professional.


    Subei thought of his previous craftsmanship and abilities, but actually quite believed that he could produce some materials that could make up the bracelet.


    But more... Before a stone is opened, even scientists with the most advanced instruments cannot verify what is inside. How can the human eye completely see it?


    If there is really any way to see what''s in the stone, it''s not a gambling on the stone.


    "If we encounter small stones, which are cheap, we can buy them for fun and use them as decorations." Subei tilted his head and said to Lin Wenyu.


    "Okay, I listen to you." Lin Wenyu fell in love with this friend Subei at first sight, so she didn''t have any opinion on what she said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Sprinkling things

    Chapter 770 Sprinkling water


    However, even though the three of them are just here to play, but when many people see them young, their faces can��t help but contempt: "Go go, play with the young ones, don��t come. Join in the fun."


    Soon, the three people were squeezed to the side.


    The three of them can only go to a small booth, there are few people and there are places.


    Because every stone is very valuable, so many people look at it and few buy it. This is only early in the morning, and there are very few bidding.


    In front of a large rock weighing several tens of kilograms, several people were watching.


    Because a seam has been opened on this big stone, revealing a little emerald green inside, so many people are very interested in it.


    When Feng Cheng saw this stone, he couldn''t help moving forward.


    Subei and Lin Wenyu followed him, and when they saw this stone, it was worth 500,000 yuan, they couldn''t help but be speechless.


    It''s just a stone.


    The boss was surnamed Wang, and he said loudly: "Look, this stone has already shown a little emerald green. If you don''t know how to make a big piece of emerald, you can get rich overnight. Although the price is expensive, after success, then Isn''t it hundreds of times the profit? Five hundred thousand, for the big bosses, it''s just a matter of sprinkling water."


    What he said obviously meant that Wang Po was selling melons. The people around just watched, but they didn''t speak.


    Feng Cheng went forward, touched the stone carefully, looked at it carefully, and seemed to want to buy it.


    Subei whispered: "If you want, I''ll buy it for you. It''s the reward you paid for repairing the jade last time."


    Feng Cheng shook his head quickly.


    Because Feng Cheng stepped forward to look at it, and others followed to look at the stone. A potbellied man said, "Five hundred thousand, I want it! If this piece of jade can really be produced, then I will send it. ."


    When Boss Wang heard it, he laughed and said, "Okay, five hundred thousand, you take it."


    A short man next to him took a few glances and finally said: "Five-five-five thousand, I want."


    This kind of stone in the trading floor can be priced. Betting on rocks is sometimes an opportunity.


    "Six hundred thousand!" The fat man continued to shout.


    The stone that no one cared about, was suddenly worth doubled because of someone bidding for a price. Boss Wang also rubbed his hands happily. Naturally, the more people bidding for the stone, the better.


    Feng Cheng glanced at it, and seemed a little reluctant.


    Subei wanted to buy it for him, but he refused to take it. He was almost penniless. Subei was worried about his self-esteem and didn''t say much.


    The short man pushed Feng Cheng a bit: "The poor and poor boy who has no money should stand a little farther away, don''t affect my fortune, 700,000, I will drive this stone."


    The fat man shouted: "700,000, eight hundred thousand, give me!"


    Because the price was so high, everyone around them gathered around, watching the scene excitedly, more invested than buying a stone.


    In the end, the two bargained again, and finally the fat man decided to buy the stone for 1.050 million.


    The short man shook his head, seemingly reluctant to make money, and was afraid that it would not be worth buying such a broken stone, so he withdrew from the competition.


    Boss Wang smiled and asked the fat man: "This guest, do you want to cut it now or take it home?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Is this too fun?

    Chapter 771 is too fun, right?


    "I cut it now, I bought it all, what''s the point of not cutting it now? Should I stay at home as a decoration?" the onlookers roared.


    "Yes, cut it now, let everyone open their eyes together."


    "Don''t ask, ask is cut!"


    Lin Wenyu has always been a good girl, and was waiting excitedly to see the scene of the cut.


    The fat man handed the card to Boss Wang and paid the money.


    More and more people gathered around, just want to see the scene of "one cut is poor, one cut is rich".


    Because this stone is very heavy, Boss Wang also found several young men before moving the stone out. The huge stone, if you don''t keep your hands, is probably more than a few dozen jin.


    Someone else said, "Does this guest plan to cut it personally?"


    Lin Wenyu didn''t know what''s special about this, and asked excitedly: "Subei, can I still use it myself?"


    "Well, there are some masters here who can help to cut the stone. They are familiar with their hands. They will stop when they see that the jade is about to come out. So they can cut the stone to the maximum. Will destroy the jade inside.


    However, if you bought it yourself at your own expense, it��s okay to find a master, but it��s okay to do it yourself.


    Many are willing to cut by themselves. "Subey explained.


    Lin Wenyu was amazed after hearing it for a while, isn''t this too fun? She has never played these before, it is really eye-opening.


    "I don''t know if he will cut it himself." Lin Wenyu looked forward to it for a while.


    The people watching around are also expecting the fat man who bought the stone to cut it himself. Generally speaking, the guests cut it by himself, and they are all drastic.


    The masters cut it, although the hand is fine, but it is always grinning, and it is not very interesting.


    Several guys took the stone out and placed it next to the cutting machine.


    The fat man rolled up his sleeves in twos, and it seemed that he was going to do it himself.


    A shout of applause sounded around: "Okay, good! Enough for a man, cut it yourself."


    "I don''t know if I can cut out good things!"


    "For more than one million stones, you have to cut out a little emerald before you can pay back!"


    The fat man picked up the cutter, pointed it at the stone, and started cutting.


    Everyone watched without blinking, and the cutting machine and the stone sparked bursts of sparks.


    Subera took Lin Wenyu back a few steps.


    As the cutting machine cut along the stone that was a little bit green, the sweat on the fat man''s face continued to seep out.


    In fact, cutting does not require much effort, but the pressure in the heart can be imagined.


    When the rock clashed with a loud noise, it split into two halves and fell down on both sides, and everyone unanimously made a regretful voice: "Oh, what a pity!"


    "waste!"


    "Nothing at all!"


    More than one million stones, all of them are stones and there is nothing.


    With everyone''s regrets, the fat man''s forehead sweated more.


    More than one million, many ordinary people may not be able to make so much money in ten years. If it goes down, it will be gone.


    Boss Wang''s complexion is not very good-looking. The guests are all about the good signs. This is the stone sold in his shop. Today''s guests didn''t sell anything, so the business on his shop today may not be better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Do you want to pick it up?

    Chapter 772, do you want to find out?


    He waved his hand and directed the boy to help the fat man lift the two stones under the cutter again.


    The remaining two stones are quite big, so cut a few more randomly, it should be ok.


    This kind of big stone can always be cut a few more times.


    The fat man took the cutting machine, pointed it at one half of it, and started to cut again squeaky.


    Lin Wenyu nervously took Subei''s hand and said, "I don''t know if there is any this time."


    "It''s hard to tell. So when talking about gambling, it''s best not to touch it, you have to touch it, you can only bet on it, and control the loss within the range that you can bear." Subei whispered.


    "Yeah, you make a lot of sense." Lin Wenyu nodded seriously.


    As the stone was snapped open, the fat man wiped another sweat, obviously, there was still nothing.


    After that, he cut a few more times, until a whole large stone became a dozen small stones torn apart, and there was no more green thing.


    More than one million with these few cuts by him quickly turned into a cloud of smoke.


    The people around, sigh, watch the excitement, and talk about everything.


    One of them, an old man, who seems to be a frequent visitor here, pointed to the gravel and said, "Here you are twenty thousand, and I will buy two of them."


    Subei said to Lin Wenyu: "This is just missing out. Generally, a stone is cut to this size, and many people will not cut it again, because even if it is cut, it is impossible to get anything.


    At this time, other people will appear to buy these chopped broken stones, the price is very cheap, and occasionally jadeite can be produced, but the probability is smaller than buying large stones.


    Fortunately, it is also cheap, and many people will buy it for fun at this time. "


    Lin Wenyu nodded, it''s no wonder that so many people gathered around here, except for some spectators, it turned out that there were still missing.


    The fat man had been cutting for so long, he was already discouraged and no longer had the motivation to cut. He heard that the old man wanted to buy, he said, "Five thousand, fifty thousand for you two!"


    "Thirty thousand, thirty thousand can''t be more." The old man bargained.


    The fat man looked like he was going to sell a little and get back the money, and agreed to thirty thousand.


    Immediately afterwards, a ugly female boss also bought two pieces of gravel for 30,000 yuan.


    The old man and the female boss opened up all the gravel.


    A pile of broken gravel.


    Sixty thousand yuan is another water ticket.


    Both the old man and the female boss shrugged, obviously they are also used to encountering such things.


    This business, it seems, really burned money, it took less than half an hour, and it took away so much money, and got nothing.


    Sure enough, it is almost the same as gambling.


    Subei turned her head and asked Feng Cheng, "Feng Cheng, do you want to find out?"


    On the court, the stone that the fat man drove is basically not big anymore, the biggest is just the size of a basketball. This is almost meaningless for gambling on rocks. I''m afraid it will be swept into the trash by the guy soon. Inside.


    At this time, if you pick up the leak, it really takes great luck to be able to pick up the real good things.


    Therefore, no one else has missed the price.


    Feng Cheng hesitated for a while, and typed on WeChat to tell Subei: "Let��s ask for a piece."


    Subei nodded: "Is the gravel still sold?"


    When the fat man heard it, his smile was uglier than crying: "Sell, it''s a little bit to get back. How much do you pay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Do whatever you want

    Chapter 773 Whatever you do


    The people around him think that Subei is just a hairy boy, is he at twenty?


    They couldn''t help but said, "Little young man also come to play this? Are you rich?"


    "Such money should still be affordable. Just be a young man and buy a lesson."


    "Yes, in this industry, where can such young people come to play? I think young people, it is better to go out and find a job, don''t put your mind on this."


    Subei smiled and said: "Don''t bother you guys, this money is in addition to living expenses, and you won''t die if you lose. Five thousand yuan, let me buy one."


    Because the remaining gravel is not big anymore, five thousand yuan is considered a fair and reasonable price.


    The fat man said, "Eight thousand, leave me money for wine."


    He lost so much today because he was looking for a place to have a good drink.


    "Alright, eight thousand is eight thousand." Subei was too lazy to bargain with him, anyway, she and Lin Wenyu each gave one hundred thousand, eight thousand is just a small number.


    Subei gave money and let Feng Cheng choose by herself.


    Among these gravel, there are not many options. Everyone thought he would choose the basketball-sized piece. After all, it stands to reason that the larger the stone, the higher the probability of emerald.


    However, Feng Cheng only chose a medium-sized piece. Subei and Lin Wenyu didn''t have any objection. They said that he could choose.


    After Feng Cheng was elected, the people next to him shook their heads: "Young man, do you know that the election is bigger?"


    "You stone, from my perspective, I am afraid it is a broken piece."


    "But it''s okay for young people, just stop after you play."


    "Is the cutting opportunity available? Do you want to help?" Boss Wang couldn''t help but asked enthusiastically when he saw him holding the stone.


    Feng Cheng shook his head, sat down, and took out a dagger.


    Everyone laughed: "Such a small stone is really not easy to use a cutter, because if there is a good thing, it will be easy to cut. But with a dagger, I will see you for the first time."


    "Young man, don''t you know that you can use sandpaper to grind stones? You can use sandpaper for small stones!"


    "How do you get the dagger?"


    Feng Cheng didn''t speak, but stared at the small stone. Subei and Lin Wenyu saw that there was ridicule all around, so they went forward and sat with Feng Cheng.


    Subei raised her eyes and smiled: "Everyone, we buy things for eight thousand yuan for fun. What is there is nothing, no one stipulates that you can''t use daggers?"


    Her tone was neither light nor heavy, but she was a little too far away. Everyone shrugged and said, "Then let you go, you can''t make anything good anyway."


    "That''s right, I don''t understand anything at this look, just do whatever you want."


    After a while, the onlookers lost interest and dispersed one by one.


    Subei looked at Feng Cheng curiously, wondering what he was going to do.


    Feng Cheng used a dagger to cut a small piece of the original stone. He didn''t expect that his dagger was really sharp, even such a hard stone could be cut away.


    "It''s amazing." Subei picked up the small piece that was chipped away, looked at the neat edge, and sighed very much. You must know that the cutting machine just now is electric, so it can be crushed like mud.


    Feng Cheng''s dagger was able to completely cut the stone into this shape, which is really amazing.


    After it was cut, Feng Cheng began to rub the surface of the rough stone with a dagger, slowly grinding the top layer away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Make more money to support him

    Chapter 774 Make more money to support him


    Subei and Lin Wenyu looked bored, so they stood up and looked at the other stones.


    "Subei, do you have anything you want to buy?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "Me?" Subei actually didn''t want to buy anything. She didn''t have the vision of Fengze. She could buy anything, so she just wanted to take a look.


    However, she quickly took a fancy to a big stone, because that stone had awe-inspiring lines, and that personal feeling really resembled Lu Heting.


    It was strange that a stone looked like Lu Heting, but the feeling was obvious.


    If you buy it as a gift to Lu Heting, does it seem good?


    Lin Wenyu saw that she was looking at the stone, ran up to take a look, and then said staggeringly, "Subei, it costs five million!"


    "It''s really expensive, but it''s more than double the size of the stone that the man just opened. Forget it, why don''t you buy five million?" Subei dispelled the idea.


    Lu Heting''s total net worth is no more than tens of thousands, and she only got the money from demolition. She was crazy to buy a stone with five million.


    Although she wanted to earn more money to support him, she shouldn''t use this method.


    Lin Wenyu saw Subei saying that he didn''t want to buy it, but the realization was always fixed on that stone. After thinking about it, he made up his mind and gritted his teeth and said, "Subey, if you want to like that stone, I will buy it. Give it to you!"


    It seems that there is no way to see Subei who cares and can''t get it.


    "What? You gave it to me?" Subei saw that she just said that when she said she was going to pay for the stone, it was only one million, and it would be painful for a long time. She thought she had no money, just a child of an ordinary rich family. , Who knew that he would send five million things.


    "Yes, if you like it, I''ll give it to you." Lin Wenyu usually doesn''t like spending money on his feet. Unlike those wealthy daughters, he doesn''t like buying bags or running around, just like reading and learning.


    But spending money for Subei seems to have no reluctance.


    worth it!


    Subei hurriedly refused: "No need, just a stone. It''s not worth it. Besides, if I really like it, I will buy it myself."


    Lin Wenyu was turned down, with a little regret in his heart. When did he feel uncomfortable because he refused to spend money on his own?


    She was about to insist when she heard Boss Wang shout: "My dear!"


    Subei and Lin Wenyu hurriedly walked towards Feng Cheng.


    I heard Boss Wang exaggeratedly shouting: "This is too powerful! Boy, you are really amazing!"


    Only then did they see clearly that on the rough stone that Feng Cheng rubbed lightly with a dagger, a touch of emerald green appeared slowly, crystal clear, and it looked very moist, like the color of green willows printed in the blue water, which was refreshing. .


    In other words, Feng Cheng opened the jadeite on this broken stone?


    And it''s still good quality!


    Boss Wang shouted excitedly: "This is a good variety, this color, this fineness, tut..."


    The bystanders who had dispersed completely, heard Boss Wang''s words, and gradually gathered again.


    "Really let this young man drive something!"


    "The young man is really lucky!"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Young people are more courageous than our old bones and have fortune!"


    Feng Cheng just lowered his head and continued rubbing gently without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Ask her opinion

    Chapter 775 asks her opinion


    And the place where he grinds away is already the size of a bowl, and it can be seen that the jade from this stone is not less.


    Someone immediately said: "Young man, stop grinding, you sell me this stone, I will give you half a million!"


    Everyone immediately tweeted and said, "Young man, half a million! That''s dozens of times the money you just spent! You sell it!"


    "That''s it, you have such a big green when you drive it now, but if you continue to drive it, it may not be there. Maybe it will be so much more. Let''s sell it."


    The unmoved Feng Cheng glanced up at Subei, apparently asking her opinion.


    Now I sell it for 500,000 yuan, which is a big profit. I can use 500,000 yuan to buy some jade scraps and repair Lin Wenyu''s bracelet.


    Keep driving, maybe this stone is just such a little green on the surface, the more you open it, the less valuable it becomes.


    This is also a feature of gambling stones. If the stones are not fully opened, no one can say clearly what is inside!


    The fat man heard some green leaves from Feng Cheng''s side. He had already left, and came back again. He picked up all the remaining pile of rubble.


    Immediately someone nearby bought tens of thousands of pieces, and the fat man also sat down cautiously and rubbed it with sandpaper.


    Suddenly, the scene was full of excitement, and everyone came to see the baby.


    In such a scene, it is really easy to lose your mind and your judgment!


    "Young man, let''s sell it for half a million! I will find a professional master for the rest!"


    Others encouraged Feng Cheng.


    And Feng Cheng just looked at Subei directly, as if he could agree or refuse with just one look and one command.


    And Subei could also see that Feng Cheng had all come to life in these stones, not because of gambling, but because he was born to like these, and he was born to belong to them!


    I heard him say that before, with the master, what he learned was the cutting and repairing of various jade and jade stones. I am afraid that these are also what he wants.


    So Subei raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Keep on, anyway, the stone bought for eight thousand dollars, the big deal is worthless in the end, it is only eight thousand dollars! Fengcheng, go on!"


    The person who offered the price was disappointed and said, "Young man, you have lost a chance to make a fortune."


    "It''s hard to buy a daughter, I''m happy." Subei didn''t mind. For her, the cost was only 8,000 yuan.


    It does not belong to me, and it is not a pity to lose it.


    Who knows, as the enclave continued, the warm green piece grew bigger and bigger, and there was no broken stone like other people thought. Obviously, this jadeite was bigger than they expected. , Even better.


    Immediately, someone said: "One million, I want one million!"


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand, young man, quickly think about it!"


    "One and a half million, boy, it''s too late for you to sell it to me now."


    Boss Wang also rubbed his hands in excitement. He didn''t expect that such a small missing stone would make the customer give such a good baby.


    This is also great news for his booth.


    "Quickly, go and serve these lads, and bring chairs over." Boss Wang arranged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： I cant get this hand

    Chapter 776 is a bit hard to get down


    This is the rule, and it is also what every shop should do. For the customers who have opened the treasure, they will also treat it as a treasure.


    I have to set off firecrackers to celebrate and advertise it to the public.


    At this time, the business of their shop, even if it came to life.


    As the fat man and other people next to him had done all the broken stones, there was nothing precious. They only got a little broken jade, which was nothing but tens of thousands of dollars.


    For the jade that Feng Cheng was dealing with, everyone looked forward to, and worried. Obviously, there was little chance of the jade being able to be fully produced in Feng Cheng.


    However, there are still bosses around who continue to add money to buy: "Young man, I will give you three million. The three of you are enough to be happy and happy. What do you have to do with this stone?"


    The reason why they have to buy it is because if this piece is really fully opened, all jadeite, a whole piece, it is completely worth more than this price.


    Feng Cheng was tired and looked at Subei. At this time, someone had already raised the price to five million.


    This price, compared to the 8,000 yuan paid by Subei and the others, was already a sky-high price.


    Seeing that he was tired, Subei said, "Or, that''s it?"


    Feng Cheng nodded.


    Subei squatted down and asked, "Feng Cheng, Lin Wenyu, I ask you, do you plan to sell this thing for cents, or keep it? Or what other purpose."


    Lin Wenyu said hurriedly: "I don''t care, I don''t understand, Subei can do what he does."


    Feng Cheng also took out his phone: "Subei, I listen to you."


    They were very sincere in their attitudes, waiting for Subei to make a decision.


    It is impossible for Subei to take this thing as his own completely. She said: "I want to take this and exchange for that stone. Have you seen it?"


    It was the stone that Subei had been watching with all his heart just now. The stone was very good. She wanted to keep it, but it was a bit expensive, so she just spent five million to buy it, and she couldn''t afford it.


    But to exchange for this jade is equivalent to buying that stone for only 8,000 yuan.


    Lin Wenyu nodded without even thinking: "Okay, of course!"


    Even if Subey didn''t say anything, she wanted to buy the stone and give it to Subey, let alone she said it.


    Feng Cheng also immediately agreed: "There is no problem at all."


    He even owns this life. Is there anything wrong with it?


    Subei stood up and said to Boss Wang, "Boss Wang, can I use this jade for your big stone?"


    "Of course this will work!" Boss Wang was overjoyed. The price of the big stone was only 5 million yuan. The stone that Subei opened was a jadeite that was bid for 5 million yuan. It was completely profitable to change it Yes, and it is equivalent to a live advertisement in a shop!


    Subei smiled slightly, and the light flashed in her eyes: "Take some small stones for me, right?"


    "Which do you want to take?" Boss Wang was very skilled and didn''t casually agree.


    "Those broken stones, those worthless, can you take some for me?" Subei saw that Feng Cheng looked like just now, just like a demon, knowing that he likes to drive stones, and she is ready for this big one. I kept it, but I got some small ones and went back to Feng Cheng to play with it. Maybe his aphasia gradually healed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Dont you consider me a friend

    Chapter 777 Are you wrong about me as a friend?


    Boss Wang pretended to be embarrassed: "But it''s not so good. I also want to keep the money for selling."


    "Forget it, let''s change somewhere else." Subei didn''t talk nonsense with him either, with a smile on his face, he was about to leave.


    The onlookers should leave with them immediately.


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Young man, cherish the wealth you get. That big rock may not be able to produce such a good treasure. You really want to change it?"


    "If you want to change it, you might as well sell it to me. I gave five million in cash! You can give another half a million! After you change, you may only have a pile of broken stones!"


    "Don''t be foolish for young and energetic children, and miss the first pot of gold in life."


    Hearing these persuasion, Boss Wang couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately said: "You can do it, you can change it. Just talk about what you want."


    Seeing Subei and the others really choose to change, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. They all regretted that this young man was too stupid and didn''t know how to cherish it. Who knew if he could drive out valuable stones in the future.


    "Feng Cheng, you choose some stones you like." Subei chose the big stone himself and let Feng Cheng choose.


    Feng Cheng looked left and right, choosing dozens of small stones.


    Subei wrote an address and asked Boss Wang to use a special car to send it to Feng Cheng''s place. It is impossible for these things to be sent to Subei''s place anyway.


    "I want to open another piece." Feng Cheng sent Subei to WeChat.


    "Of course you can. Which one do you want to open, except for the big one, it''s all yours." Subei said.


    So Boss Wang left a piece for Feng Chengkai to play, and the rest were sent to him immediately according to the address given by Subei.


    Because Feng Cheng still had to play, Subei and Lin Wenyu were strolling around.


    By the way, Subei also went to get two cards, each with a cash of 1.7 million yuan, to be given to Lin Wenyu and Fengcheng respectively.


    After all, that jadeite was worth five million yuan, so she took it and exchanged it for a stone. People Lin Wenyu and Feng Cheng should also have a share, so the money that should be given to them cannot be less.


    After she applied for the card, He Lin Wenyu bought some food and returned, and saw that Feng Cheng was still using the dagger to make the stone. After doing it for a while, it was all stones, not a little green.


    No one else was interested in watching it, and said: "Where is someone so lucky, just opened a good thing of several million, and now it is opened again, you can''t dream of things."


    "Yes, the young people nowadays are not only unsatisfied, they are also a little whimsical."


    "Let''s go, go and take a look over there."


    Subei did not expect Feng Cheng to offer anything else, and handed him the ice-cola he had bought, and said, "Let''s take a break."


    Feng Cheng took two sips of Coke, and Subei took out the card and said, "You have one for each."


    "What is this?" Lin Wenyu asked strangely.


    "Money, the jade that I just opened, it''s OK, everyone has a copy, I can''t keep it alone. You take it all."


    Lin Wenyu immediately backed away and withdrew his hands, his eyes were a little moist: "Subei, don''t you consider me a friend? I sincerely treat you as a friend!"


    When she said this, Subei didn''t know what to say. How could there be a sense of sight that he was a scumbag and was sending a good person card to Lin Wenyu?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Talk about money hurt feelings

    Chapter 778 Talking about money hurts feelings


    Seeing Lin Wenyu''s red eyes, Subei couldn''t bear it, and first told Feng Cheng, "Feng Cheng, take it!"


    Feng Cheng''s hand was retracted like an electric shock, and he shook his head vigorously, his expression was as if he was a child to be abandoned by Subei, as if he received the card and cut off the connection and feelings with Subei. The look makes people feel distressed.


    "What''s wrong with you one by one?" Subei said helplessly, "Didn''t we say that if we lose, we will share the burden and win the points?"


    "I don''t want to divide, I just want to be friends with you." Lin Wenyu responded.


    "We are friends in the first place."


    "This is different." Lin Wenyu insisted.


    Feng Cheng agreed very much, and kept nodding, but he refused to accept this card alive and well. Seeing that Subei had to give it to him, he simply lowered his head and sharpened the stone vigorously with a dagger, like an angry child.


    Subei can only take back the card: "It''s okay. Talking about money hurts feelings, I will keep it for the time being."


    "Water mist, water mist!" the onlookers pointed to Feng Cheng''s stone and said.


    Subei and Lin Wenyu took a closer look, and there was already a thin white layer where Feng Cheng''s dagger touched the rough stone, which looked a little like fog.


    Lin Wenyu asked in surprise, "What is water mist?"


    "When the water mist rubs on the rough stone, it is easy to see the jade. But it is not necessarily. Generally there is water mist in the place where there is jade, but there may not be jade in the place with water mist. Seeing the water mist is just an indication of the probability. It''s big," Subei explained.


    Lin Wenyu really didn''t expect that Feng Cheng''s luck was so good, even if he opened two yuan, there was such a great possibility.


    There were more onlookers, and gradually, the mist under Feng Cheng''s dagger gradually revealed green.


    "The luck of this young man is really great!"


    "It''s not easy! You can see green with this kind of fine stone!"


    "Boss Wang, the things on your stall are really amazing!"


    Boss Wang is particularly excited. Sometimes a stone on a stall may not be able to produce any treasures in a few years. After all, the boss himself cannot tell whether the stone is good or bad, what can be opened, and how much can be opened. .


    Just like coming to a lottery shop, the boss cannot control who can win the prize.


    However, if someone in a store really wins a big lottery, then the business in the store will probably thrive in the future.


    Especially this rough stone, if you exhaust any means, you can''t know what''s inside without opening it.


    So if Feng Cheng really offered two yuan in a row, then the supplies at his booth might be in short supply.


    Suddenly, many people gathered around again, and Feng Cheng slowly rubbed it, and soon the green piece became bigger and bigger. Judging by its color and water quality, it might be better than the one just now.


    "Young man, four million, sell it to me." Someone was already pleading, and he murmured at Subei and Lin Wenyu.


    Because jadeite is on the market, it is very popular with wealthy families, but few can produce good quality, so many stores are very out of stock.


    And Fengcheng can be sold out for two consecutive yuan, and the boss starts to buy it, one is to ensure the supply of goods, and the other is to take a good chance!


    "Five million, I''ll buy it, young man, you really don''t want to miss the opportunity this time. Repeatedly, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： In case you encounter a bad guy

    Chapter 779


    Feng Cheng was unmoved.


    Subei was also very happy, and said: "Now you are the master, I have already been the master once."


    Whether to sell it or not, how to sell it depends on Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu had no objection at all, and shook his head: "I don''t understand, Feng Cheng can do it by himself."


    Feng Cheng took out the phone and wrote, "Not for sale."


    Subei glanced at it and said immediately: "Sorry everyone, we brothers plan to keep this jade for ourselves and not sell it. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Wenyu spends money to save money, but the family does not lack money, and this is not lacking. He also followed Subei and said: "We have to keep it for ourselves, not sell it!"


    What does Guan Fengcheng mean? He wants to keep it.


    Everyone was particularly disappointed. They all talked hard, but if Feng Cheng refused to agree, they had no choice but to forget it, and scattered them one by one.


    Feng Cheng was also tired, and picked up the big rock. Boss Wang hurriedly asked him to find a sturdy bag for him to put it in. He passed cigarettes and set off firecrackers, and sent the three VIPs away. Up.


    Here, his booth also ushered in the peak of a wave of business. Many experts stopped here, watching, enjoying and waiting to pay for the purchase.


    Holding the stone, Feng Cheng followed Subei and Lin Wenyu with a stretched expression.


    As he was walking, Subei whispered: "Someone is following us, everyone should be careful and follow me."


    Just now she discovered that someone in the crowd of onlookers followed sneakily. It seemed that those people didn''t take a fancy to the jade in Feng Cheng''s hand, and wanted to take it by improper methods.


    But is it so good to win?


    Lin Wenyu suddenly became nervous, and said, "Should I find someone to help? Otherwise, in case I encounter a bad guy..."


    She has bodyguards, but she didn''t bring any of them today, and she didn''t know if it was too late to call.


    "No, just follow me." Subei said, taking Lin Wenyu and Feng Cheng to a small hotel nearby.


    The few sneaky people immediately followed, but they lost their target.


    "Hurry up!" Their goal is Jade, so they must find someone.


    These people scattered around, toward the hall and the room upstairs respectively, staring sharply at each place and each person.


    After a while, two young and beautiful girls, stepping on high heels, walked out, with fluttering hair, a light figure, and a moving smile on their faces. They talked and laughed together, and soon passed by these people. Around.


    The eyes of a few men could no longer look for them, they followed them like a stunned soul, and followed them until someone shouted, "Hurry up?"


    They withdrew their gaze, and began to look for it with some meaning.


    After a while, a pregnant woman with a big belly came out, holding her protruding belly in both hands, walking slowly past these people, and slowly walking towards the parking lot.


    Afterwards, the pregnant woman got into the car of the two girls just now.


    The people who stayed in the hotel were still looking for them like headless flies, but where could they find their targets?


    The three young men disappeared out of thin air, never seen again.


    In the car, Subei and Lin Wenyu couldn''t help laughing when they saw Feng Cheng''s maternity outfit.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Cheng was quite gentle when dressed as a woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： The friend I want to make the most

    Chapter 780 The Most Wanted Friend


    Feng Cheng was a little uncomfortable with a smile, his face flushed a little, reached out his hand to take off the wig, and took out the jade from his stomach.


    When Subei and Lin Wenyu saw that he was thin-skinned, they stopped laughing and steadily continued to drive the car forward.


    Maybe when those people reacted, the three young men had already turned into three young girls and left and entered the city. It was too late to catch up.


    What''s more, these people intend to make a fortune, and they can only do something near this trading floor. Other sites are not what they can think of.


    Soon, Subei''s rented car was parked in the parking lot downstairs in the community.


    Regarding how to divide the rest of these things, Subei and Lin Wenyu didn''t have any opinion, anyway, it only cost 8,000 yuan to gather together.


    But Feng Cheng grabbed them and quickly typed on the phone: "If I make money in the future, I will still only take my share."


    "Okay." Subei replied. Anyway, her main battlefield for making money is in the entertainment circle. She wants to make enough money to support Lu Heting.


    Lin Wenyu is also an indifferent person: "I will do what Subei is like. Anyway, if you have any opinions in the future, just ask her."


    "The 190,000 that hasn''t been spent yet, I''ll keep it for now," Feng Cheng wrote.


    It was the 100,000 leftover that Subei and Lin Wenyu had pooled together. Of course, this was fine, so it was quickly agreed.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu and Subei had been playing for a day, and they were extremely happy. When they returned home, there was an expression of excitement on their faces.


    Seeing her father Lin Hancheng and mother Qin Zufang sitting on the sofa, she hurriedly stopped to say hello.


    "This kid, why are you so happy today?" Qin Zufang couldn''t help but said.


    Lin Wenyu originally wanted to talk about Subei��s affairs, but after another thought, the Tang family were taboos in the entire Lin family, and Subei was also a Tang family member. He didn��t know how much disturbance it would cause, so he could not help shutting up .


    The expression on his face also quickly closed and became normal.


    "Go upstairs to change clothes, and then come down to drink chicken soup." Qin Zufang said with a smile.


    Lin Wenyu is usually quiet at home, so Qin Zufang didn''t care about her emotional change just now.


    It��s just that when Lin Wenyu went upstairs, her steps became a little heavy. The friend she wanted most was actually from the Tang family. This meant that she would have to be sneaky in the future. Thinking like this, I felt a little bit in my heart. Uncomfortable.


    ...


    Within a few days, Feng Cheng asked Subei to go to her rented house.


    As soon as Subei stepped in, she saw the rough stones exchanged last time, all in the room, like a small rough pavement.


    It''s just that Feng Cheng may have a habit of cleanliness, so he cleaned up the place neatly and cleanly, without even a trace of excess dust.


    "The **** mysteriously said that he wants to show me something, what do you see?" Subei walked around and saw that the big rock he was looking at was still there, so he could not help but touch it.


    The end of the seal was a tray covered with a blanket, which was very delicate, and it seemed that this was something he cherished very much.


    "what is this?"


    Feng Cheng motioned her to reach out and uncover it.


    Subei stretched out her hand and paused: "Could it be a bug? When I was a child, I was most afraid of others using bugs to frighten me with pranks. I still have a psychological shadow.


    Feng Cheng shook her head, with a funny expression on her face. She didn''t expect that she would be afraid of insects.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Waiting anytime

    Chapter 781 is always waiting


    Subei''s eyes closed slightly, her heart turned, and she lifted the blanket.


    The things in front of her made her heart stop beating.


    Because it''s so beautiful!


    The green and blue jade has been made into jewelry of different styles. The fine knife work and the exquisite design make the eyes enjoy a visual feast.


    On the whole, it feels like a dazzling array of people, dizzying.


    Subei remembered something and asked: "Is the jade you brought back from that day changed it?"


    Feng Cheng''s eyes were bright, and he nodded in embarrassment.


    "Feng Cheng! You are such a genius!" Subei praised sincerely, "I have also been with a friend before and watched him buy rough stones, but he really played with him and would not do it himself. Your craft , It''s absolutely absolutely."


    Feng Cheng put down the things and typed it to her: "Someone wants to buy this jadeite for millions of dollars, but if you sell it to them, they will definitely waste it. I take out the jadeite to make jewelry, which is more economical than them. You can also buy it. More."


    Subei saw it: "Yes, the more skilled and experienced people are, the better they can make use of these jadeites. Because the jadeite hidden in the stone is not so lucky every time, it''s a complete piece. To get the most out of it, you must have excellent skills."


    Feng Cheng nodded his head with bright eyes, brilliance flashed on his face, and sent WeChat: "I''ll give you these."


    Subei picked up a few at random. Some are earrings, and some can be inlaid into rings. They are all exquisite, but jade, the more positive the color, the more calm, the more suitable for women with age and experience to hold down It is not suitable for young girls.


    Besides, it is impossible for Subei to use so many jewelry at once.


    "How about this, if you don''t mind, just sell these, how about? It''s useless to keep too much." Subei asked for his opinion.


    Feng Cheng thought for a while and continued to send WeChat: "Okay, but this requires setting up a studio or company, otherwise, it is an unqualified business."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of this matter." Seeing that he found something he likes to do, Subei''s complexion is much better than before, and his body is recovering well. He is willing to participate in this matter.


    Feng Cheng was extremely interested in this, but his interest was entirely in jade jade, and he was immediately immersed in it, immediately sat down, picked up professional tools, and started to work with his stones.


    When Subei was about to leave, he took out Lin Wenyu''s bracelet and asked Subei to bring it to Lin Wenyu.


    Subei watched carefully and found that the bracelet that had been knocked to one place before had been completely repaired.


    The whole texture of this bracelet is very uniform, the water type is extremely good, the green is one whole, crystal clear, I did not expect that after the seal is repaired, there is no trace of repair, and it looks exactly like it was made. general.


    Feng Cheng''s craftsmanship and ability are really evident.


    After returning home, Subei sent a WeChat message to Lu Shan, "I haven''t seen my nephew yet. Is it convenient for me to come and see if I have time tonight?"


    "Of course it''s convenient. Just wait anytime." Lu Shan quickly smiled.


    "Then I''ll come over at night." It happened that Subei got a small jade pendant from Fengcheng, and used it as a gift for the children. It couldn''t be more suitable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Its our own business

    Chapter 782 is our own business


    Lu Shan was very happy that Subei would come. She handed the child to the concubine, tidyed up, and waited for Subei to come.


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang.


    Yuesao was about to answer the door, Lu Shan hurriedly said, "I will open it myself."


    She happily went to open the door, but found that it was not Subei standing in front of her, but a woman in her sixties.


    Lu Shan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had seen a picture of Yue Ze on her mobile phone. She was Yue Ze''s mother.


    "Auntie, hello. Please come in soon!" This is the first time Lu Shan and mother-in-law have met.


    She was very polite, but her heart shook.


    I knew in my heart that in my own capacity, I couldn''t wait for the consent of Yue''s parents at all.


    Yue Ze is trying his best to mediate, and the effect is not very good.


    Sure enough, the mother-in-law was very cold, walked in and said, "Why did you move to my son''s house?"


    Lu Shan has been renting a house, and it is not convenient to continue renting after giving birth. In addition, her relationship with Yue Ze has stabilized, so Yue Ze made such an arrangement and she agreed.


    But Mother-in-law''s attitude seemed like how much advantage Lu Shan had taken.


    Lu Shan gave Yuesao a wink and asked her to carry the baby to the room. Then she brought a cup of tea and said with a smile: "Sorry, aunt, I didn''t pick you up. You come next time. Be sure to inform me that Yue Ze and I will pick you up at the airport."


    She and Yue Ze are not married, but their relationship has been very stable, so in these words, although the attitude is submissive, they also express the meaning of their mistress.


    Mother-in-law was very angry when she heard this, "You and Yue Ze are the only ones? Do I agree with your business? You know in your own mind, don''t talk about things like being a junior, this child is not Yue Ze''s. , How could I agree to be together with you? Anyway, my words are put here, you must move me away today!


    It is absolutely impossible for our Yue family to allow you a woman who was unmarried and gave birth to a wild species to enter the door! "


    These words were extremely heavy, Lu Shan was exposed to the pain, and her face became extremely ugly.


    After having children, she did not plan to find love and marriage again, but Yue Ze moved her little by little with his sincerity, so Lu Shan agreed to try the relationship.


    It''s just that all of this can''t stop the mother-in-law saying that it is the truth, the thing she is least willing to touch.


    "Auntie, I think the relationship between Yue Ze and I is our own business..."


    "What''s your own business? Getting married, marrying a daughter-in-law and having children, which one shouldn''t be our family''s business? Yue Ze is the son I raised by one hand, and I have the right to decide his affairs. Anyway, a woman like you , I will never let you be together." Mother Yue said loudly, her tone very firm.


    Lu Shan wanted to say something more, she continued: "I have already given you this notice. If you are interested, move out by yourself, otherwise I will find a moving company to move you out tomorrow."


    Lu Shan was bitter, but facing Yue Ze''s mother, she really couldn''t help it.


    She was about to speak when the door was knocked gently, Lu Shan opened the door with red eyes, and saw Subei coming.


    When Subei saw the way she had cried, she couldn''t help asking, "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Lu Shan hurriedly concealed her emotions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Its painful

    Chapter 783 is a painful one


    However, Subei had already seen the angry mother-in-law sitting on the sofa, and Subei had guessed that this person was Yue Ze''s mother.


    The last time Lu Shan gave birth to a child, she called Yue Ze away on the grounds of a heart attack. Now that she is here in person, it looks like she might be unkind.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you had guests." Subei whispered.


    Mother-in-law stood up, took a look at Subei, turned and left without saying anything.


    "Brother Yue and his mother troubled you? She doesn''t agree?"


    Lu Shan nodded: "I knew it was difficult for a long time, but when I really faced it, I knew it was so difficult."


    Lu Shan had already known that Yue Ze''s mother was the cause of the matter of having children alone.


    But now, when she hits the door, the embarrassment is even more painful.


    "I just know that I don''t have the right to love and be loved..." Lu Shan lowered her head, her eyes were red and red, and she had completely lost her previous capable appearance in the workplace.


    In front of Subei, she also frankly revealed her fragility.


    "How is it possible that everyone has the right to love and be loved, and you haven''t done anything that is unreasonable. Moreover, it is Brother Yue''s decision to choose you. Whoever stipulates that a woman cannot start again and continue a happy life?" Seeing her crying like this, Subei felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Shan didn''t want her to worry about herself, and said: "You haven''t seen a child yet, go and have a look."


    She asked Yuesao to carry the child out, and the little, obedient child had faded away from the wrinkles at birth and became white and fat.


    Subei thought of Dabao''s appearance at the time, and her heart suddenly warmed, and she hugged him up: "So cute."


    "Yes, the child is very sensible and obedient, rarely crying, and always eats and sleeps." Lu Shan showed a happy smile on her face.


    "This is a meeting gift for the baby." Subei put the thing beside him.


    I remembered that Dabao was like that at the beginning, he was extraordinarily sensible and obedient from birth, and he rarely had to worry about Subei, as if he had grown into what he is now without knowing it.


    After Subei left Lushan''s house, thinking of the child, her heart was still warm.


    Just thinking of Lu Shan''s situation, I feel a little bit embarrassed.


    Maybe, I should help them.


    She was busy filming for the next two days, but still missed Lu Shan.


    When Yue Ze came to send her the information, under the gold-rimmed glasses, it was obvious that there was a black green that was blocked.


    It seems that he is also troubled by this matter.


    I heard from Lu Shan that he was determined to maintain his mind, but he couldn''t stand the trick that his mother-in-law always used to cry, make trouble and hang himself. As a son, he was also a little tired of coping.


    Subei took the information and asked, "How are Sister Lu and the baby?"


    "Very good. During this time, I''m sorry for my negligence in managing your affairs."


    "It''s okay, anyway, I''m pretty good on the crew, and Xiaobai is also very good. Also, you know that I have someone else to help."


    Yue Ze understood that the man behind her was countless times more powerful than himself. Is his identity really just a driver?


    "By the way, Brother Yue, can you tidy up your mother''s personality and hobbies, as well as some big and small things at home, for me?" Seeing his face changed slightly, Su Bei said hurriedly, "I won''t The mess is just thinking of a way to help you and Sister Lu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Do it for me

    Chapter 784, help me count


    Yue Ze thought for a while, he couldn''t hurt his mother no matter what, Lu Shan didn''t have any position to argue with her mother, he had exhausted his methods and couldn''t stop her from coming.


    This father was in his hometown and was bombarded by phone calls every day. He couldn''t stop these two. Lu Shan hadn''t even had a confinement, so how could he have a good rest?


    Maybe the solution Subei thought could really solve the problem from the source.


    One day later, Subei received the documents specially sent by Yue Ze.


    "If you have anything you need to ask me, just call me directly." Although Yue Ze was not convinced that Subei could really solve the problem, he still held great hopes.


    He even let out the cruel words of severing the relationship, but he couldn''t hold back his mother and didn''t want to eat. He was determined to let Lu Shan move away.


    Subei is Yue Ze''s last hope.


    "Okay, I will." After Subei finished the play, he held the materials of his mother-in-law to study.


    "Oh..." Lin Yu stretched the ending, walked to her and sat down, "No wonder you can pass one each time. It turns out that you are driving a small stove with me behind your back. Su Xiaobei, Su Xiaobei, you have learned fine ."


    Subei handed him a bottle of Coke and continued to look down.


    "What are you looking at so fascinated?" Lin Yu stretched out his hand and dragged it over, watching it herself.


    He looked for a while and found that this thing has nothing to do with acting?


    What is the life of an old woman in her sixties? What''s the point?


    "Su Xiaobei, what are you doing?"


    "Shhh, this is a secret!" Subei has learned about the strengths and weaknesses of her mother from her life, and I am afraid she will use it now.


    "Lin Shitou, do me a favor!" Subei drew him over and gave him a fate.


    Lin Yu heard that there was such a fun thing, and immediately agreed.


    Subei called again and asked Lin Wenyu: "Didn''t you say that you had a friend in the hospital last time? Could you do me a favor?"


    "I am also an intern myself, what department do you want to see? I am not very good now, and I can introduce my teacher to you." Lin Wenyu said with some confidence, but also a little annoyed. , I can''t help her unexpectedly, the medical school for so many years is really white.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, you are enough!" Subei said.


    Lin Wenyu immediately became full of confidence and hope: "Then tell me what to do."


    ...


    The mother-in-law now rents a small house and is ready to fight a protracted battle with her son.


    Anyway, she would never allow a woman like Lu Shan to bring her children in.


    In the morning, she is used to passing by a park to buy vegetables at the vegetable market across the community.


    In the past few days, she has been able to see an old man with bones and fairy wind, holding a banner of Sai Banxian, sitting there, squinting her eyes slightly, muttering words.


    Then, a young man was kneeling on the ground, bowing and thanking: "Thank you Daxian for helping me resolve the disaster of blood and light. Daxian is really a god. From now on, I will worship you day and night! I will bow down in the morning and evening to show my sincerity!"


    Mother-in-law was tempted, isn''t this also a disaster in her family? She has always believed in the words of ghosts and gods, and in places like her hometown, she would go to the temple to eat a meal and recite a Buddha in a few days.


    Before the young man left, Mother-in-Law couldn''t wait to step forward and said, "Daxian, help me count."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： The secret cannot be revealed

    Chapter 785


    The young man was Lin Yu. He just put on a little makeup and couldn''t see his handsome appearance at all. When he saw his mother-in-law coming over, he immediately said, "Auntie, this great immortal is amazing. My father has been sick before. It was Daxian who instructed me to switch to another hospital. The same disease and the same medicine were taken. I used to be in a wheelchair, but now I can walk on the ground!"


    "Really? Really? That''s really great." Mother Yue believed this, the more God and Taoism, the more she believed.


    This is the conclusion that Subei has repeatedly studied from the information given by Yue Ze.


    "But the great immortal of other people is only a predestined person, no matter how much money is given, it will not be counted."


    Mother Yue said anxiously: "Daxian, Daxian, you must help me! I knelt down for you! Anyway, you must help me!"


    "Originally, you and I had no chance, I won''t count it for you." Subei dressed as a great immortal spoke up, unpredictable, and when he exited, there was a strong breath of Dao bone fairy wind, "but you When I was 20 years old, I saved a cat, and that cat has spirit. You have done a great job, so I am willing to make an exception and count it for you."


    Saved a cat? Mother Yue herself had already forgotten, but when Daxian mentioned it, she remembered that there was indeed such a thing.


    Yue Ze had also heard it once before, this time Subei tried his best to dig into his family affairs, and he gave such a clue.


    The mother-in-law immediately felt that Daxian was a god, and even this could be calculated, and immediately said: "Yes, yeah, Daxian, please help me."


    "I can help you, but I see your appearance. The Yintang has blackened, white hair has increased, and cheeks have turned yellow. This is a disaster for the master''s son. Your son has a catastrophe. Is he not in good health since he was a child? Did an operation at the age of?


    I fainted at the age of 20, and only gradually recovered at the age of 21. Now I am over 30. Although my health is good and my career is successful, my marriage is a bit unsatisfactory?


    Your son is not so good, not so good! "


    Mother Yue nodded immediately, this Lu Shan brought her son to marry in, isn''t this just Yue Ze''s disaster? This is also the disaster of the Yue family! Daxian is really a god, she didn''t say anything, she could tell at a glance.


    Moreover, all these things before, said that the score is not bad.


    Subei said: "Did your son always have headaches, dizziness, dark eye circles, and weakness recently?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Still upset and impetuous."


    Subei knew it, but that wasn''t it. With a mother like her interfering with it and making the house restless, how could Yue Ze not have such a situation?


    Subei said: "He may suffer from illness, which is difficult to resolve. In this world, he can only be relieved of his disaster if he finds the person who matches his horoscope."


    "Anyone with the same horoscope, please ask the master for advice." Mother Yue was so scared that she wanted to kneel down and worship.


    "The secret is not to be revealed!" Subei finished speaking, put away his things and left in a hurry.


    Mother Yue was so shocked that Liushen Wuzhu immediately called Yue Ze: "Son, where are you?"


    "in hospital."


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? Are you really sick?" The mother-in-law felt like a knife when she thought of this, isn''t it all caused by Lu Shan?


    "No, just the company''s physical examination." Yue Ze said casually.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Has been unclear

    Chapter 786 has been unclear


    Mother-in-law immediately said that she would go there and rushed directly to the hospital.


    As a result, I was hearing a young doctor talking to Yue Ze: "This can be big or small, and it needs to be further checked."


    Mother-in-law''s legs softened: "Doctor, what''s wrong with my son?"


    This doctor was Lin Wenyu, and she solemnly said: "There is a cyst in the body. It is not known whether it is benign or malignant."


    "What do you mean by benign? What do you mean by malignant?"


    "Benign is just removed, there is no problem, if malignant, it is cancer." Lin Wenyu said.


    "What can I do then? What can I do?"


    Lin Wenyu couldn''t answer this question, shook his head and turned to leave.


    Mother-in-law wanted to attribute all the problems to Lu Shan, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at her son like this.


    This is her only son, and it has placed all her hopes in life.


    Now that my son is like this, what can she say?


    Yue Ze said, "Mom, I''ll take you back. Or, you can live with me."


    "Where do you live? I won''t live." Mother Yue didn''t want to live with Lu Shan.


    "Lv Shan has moved away anyway." Yue Ze''s voice was very sad.


    "She really moved away? This is really great. No, I mean, I will move over to take care of you..." Mother Yue said hurriedly.


    This is great news, but when she thinks of her son''s condition, her heart is completely raised again.


    Yue Ze supported her glasses behind her. In order to cooperate with Subei''s plan, Lu Shan had moved away. Lin Wenyu also helped to issue a report from the hospital. Now it''s up to her mother to believe it or not.


    Judging from his experience with his mother, she would believe it, after all, once superstition is written into the human body, it is as difficult to eliminate as engraved in the genes.


    Although the mother-in-law had lived in the house bought by her son, she was worried. That night, she went to the place to look for the fortune teller of Dao Bone Fairy Wind, but she couldn''t find it.


    The inspection report in the hospital has been unclear and asked Yue Ze to continue the inspection.


    Mother-in-law has been wandering around the park, finally waiting for the great immortal again.


    When she saw it, she immediately rushed over and said to Daxian, "Daxian, please help me!"


    Subei sat down and said, "I can''t help you with this matter. Your son, it''s probably not that easy to find someone with the same horoscope."


    "Do you mean you have to find such a person and let them get married?"


    "This person, he needs to be with someone who matches his eight characters, so he can relax and help each other. If not, then his luck and mental state will be very bad. This is inevitable. This is why some people are getting more and more prosperous, and some people are getting worse and worse." Subei continued to edit.


    Mother-in-law is convinced of these, but where can I find someone with such a similar character?


    She said respectfully: "I would like to ask Daxian to give me a hint."


    "What about your son''s horoscope?"


    Mother-in-law reported it quickly.


    Su Bei pinched his fingers: "Your son''s destiny, he is rich and noble, successful in his career, and life with crape myrtle. It is said to be a noble person. But there is one thing, his calm personality is slightly depressed, but his physique It��s easy to get fragile and get sick, and you need someone to stay with him. This companion, who hits someone with extra straps, may be difficult for your son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west

    Chapter 787 Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west


    Mother-in-law understands a little bit, this extra belt person, is it Lu Shan?


    She calculated it in her heart, and it was true that Yue Ze was prone to illness and weakness since she was a child. Although she has been very good in school and successful in her career, this health has always been a major concern for her.


    After Subei finished speaking, he stood up and left. When doing this kind of thing, he shouldn''t be too rushing. Only when the other party rushes over can he highlight the mystery and nobleness of the immortal and make the other party more convinced of the truth of the matter.


    Yue''s mother hurriedly stopped her, and refused to let her leave.


    Then, Mother Yue was skeptical, and hurriedly called and asked Yue Ze to ask for Lu Shan''s birth date. No matter what, she had to make it clear that it was about her son.


    If marrying Lu Shan is really beneficial to her son, she''ll be a mother... no matter how difficult it is, I''m afraid she will have to accept it.


    Yue Ze was very puzzled, and refused to give it life and death. Yue Ze gave it after soaking for a long time.


    "Daxian, Daxian, please, Daxian, count it again for me." Mother Yue pleaded.


    Subei could only sit down again: "Oh, since I have helped you, I will help people to the end and send the Buddha to the west. Give it to me."


    Mother Yue respectfully sent the message sent by Dongxi Yueze.


    After pinching her fingers for a long time, Su Bei said, "This horoscope is a good fit. This woman has an average fortune, but fortunately, she is a tough temperament. She is a man who can be a prosperous man. He can also help her when hitting the belt. The fortune that helped her to become wealthy and worry-free in her later years. However, her fate was rough before, but now she is also blocked in every possible way. With your son, there may be some trouble..."


    Mother-in-law fell into contemplation, this trouble, could it be yourself?


    A middle-aged man next to him jumped out and asked: "Where does the old dog come from cheating the old man''s money?"


    The mother-in-law hurriedly pulled him: "Daxian doesn''t charge money or deceive people."


    "Hehe, this is just a trick. I will swindle your money. Moreover, there is no scientific truth in how to ask such a person about marriage issues. You, an old man, are also confused. Why should you listen to slanders? ." The middle-aged man was full of doubts.


    Subei pointed at him: "You are so rude. You are entangled in debts, but you are taking care of other people''s affairs."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he knelt down and said, "Daxian, you...how do you know that I am in debt?"


    This middle-aged man was also played by Lin Yu, in order to deepen the trust of his mother-in-law. Sure enough, seeing this, the mother-in-law was even more enthusiastic towards Subei, and proactively said: "The things handed down by our ancestors must be his The truth is, you young people, you have to suffer a loss to know how great!"


    Subei ignored the middle-aged man and said to his mother-in-law in agreement: "You are right. The things passed down from the ancestors are very reasonable.


    And the way of yin and yang, mutual generation and mutual restraint, are connected with scientific principles. Just imagine, the combination of the eight characters, is it the combination of the three outlooks in science? If the three views are in harmony, is this person''s mood just right? As soon as a person''s mood is good, his body will be better, and will his career go smoothly?


    Otherwise, is it not going well anywhere?


    If a person''s home is insecure, where does he have time to take care of his body and develop his future career? "


    If someone else said this to Mother-in-law, she would definitely not believe it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： I also contribute

    Chapter 788 I also contribute


    But Daxian said, she must believe it.


    Moreover, it sounds so reasonable.


    "Think about it, before your son was forced to study hard by your high demands, and he didn''t even have time to play, which made him feel gloomy. Although he has become a talent now, how many times has it been him during this period? Pay the price of good health?" Subei continued to ask, be sure to convince his mother-in-law once.


    Mother-in-law patted her leg, isn''t it? She has been caring a lot since she was a child, and she has managed her son to death, which caused him to have such a problem. Now that she continues to control so wide, is it too much? ?


    It''s no wonder that Yue Ze and Lu Shan have been together for the past six months, and the wind has gone smoothly. As soon as Lu Shan moved away, his body had a problem. This is because he is in a bad mood and is at odds with Yin and Yang.


    After Subei finished speaking, he picked up his own things and left. The middle-aged man was still behind him, begging for fortune-telling.


    Mother-in-law''s heart is really very contradictory.


    Wanting to accept Lu Shan at this point is really hard to pass the hurdle in my heart.


    But once she thought of her son''s body and future, she had to grit her teeth, closed her eyes, and called Yue Ze: "Son, where does Lu Shan live?"


    She is going to get people back in person.


    "Mom, we''re all broke up, do you want to disturb her?" Yue Ze knew that Subei might succeed. The more so, the more resisted in his tone.


    "I''m going to pick her up!" Mother Yue said, no matter how difficult it is, try to accept it. Son is more important than anything else.


    ...


    Mother-in-law went to Lu Shan in person and brought her and the child back.


    Although his face was a little unpleasant, he reached out and hugged the child and said, "Let''s go, go back. From now on, you child, I will help you take it."


    Yue Ze finally showed a relieved expression and stepped forward to hug Lu Shan.


    Although some of the methods used were not fair enough, the ending was good.


    After the mother-in-law took Lu Shan back, Yue Ze took the new physical examination report back: "My tumor is benign. The doctor said, it would be fine if I had a minor operation."


    This benign tumor originally existed, but under Subei''s arrangement, Lin Wenyu exaggerated the problem in the hospital.


    "Oh, Amitabha, there is still a great immortal!" Mother Yue hurriedly put her hands together and prayed towards the sky, feeling deeply that her decision was correct.


    So far, she was convinced of this matter and accepted Lu Shan from the heart.


    In the WeChat group, Yue Ze told Subei the news: "Thank you, Subei."


    "Invite me to eat hot pot, I also contribute!" Lin Yu was the first to jump out, "I acted in friendship, is it great?"


    Yue Ze helped his glasses. This is the one-time encounter in a century, Lin Yu, who is unparalleled in front of others, has tens of millions of fans, and tens of millions of girls who are calling for marriage?


    "Please, are three meals enough?" Yue Ze shook his head and laughed.


    "Enough righteousness! @����." Lin Yu returned him with a thumb, "Next time you encounter such a good thing, you will call me! @����."


    Subei: "I hope my friends never encounter such a thing again."


    In order to consolidate the aftereffect, the next day, Subei still pretended to be a great immortal, and continued to squat on that road. In case the mother-in-law had any doubts, she could reinforce it.


    Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law had already determined that her son should be with Lu Shan, and never came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： What difficulties have you encountered in life

    Chapter 789 What Difficulties Have You Encountered in Life


    I hope that in the future, mother-in-law will not come again, Subei secretly prayed.


    As I was thinking, there was an exclamation in front of me, "It''s not good, come and see!"


    "An old lady fell down."


    Subei hurriedly ran over and saw an old woman with a silver-gray head lying on the ground. She looked a little familiar, as if this old woman had been exercising in this park these days.


    "What''s the matter?" Subei asked hurriedly.


    Someone said: "It seems that she saw her taking medicine, and then she fell down. Is it because of a heart attack or something? Pick up the medicine and give her another one."


    "Have you called an ambulance?" Subei asked.


    "I called, but it took at least a few minutes to come."


    Because the onlookers are all elderly people who exercise in the morning, all of them can only wait and see, and they are helpless.


    Subei saw the old woman lying on the ground, her face turned blue, and when she saw the medicine, only vitamins, she guessed that she was stuck with the pill, and hurriedly used the Heimlik emergency method to give the medicine that stuck her Get it out.


    The Heimlich first aid method is specifically for foreign body stuck in the throat. Subei has learned it specifically to prevent the child from being stuck by the foreign body.


    Sure enough, after a while, the old woman vomited out, and her face instantly returned to ruddy.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh, it''s all right now. There is medicine in the thing that I vomited. It turned out to be stuck by the medicine."


    "Fortunately there is this... this great immortal is here, otherwise something really will happen."


    People all around saw Subei''s current dress, but they didn''t recognize her true identity.


    Subei didn''t expose it either. Seeing that the old woman was better, the onlookers also handed her water and told her to drink it.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Subei didn''t want to cause trouble and was about to leave.


    "Wait." The old woman spoke.


    Subei had no choice but to stay. The other onlookers were old people who were busy exercising and buying vegetables, and they all scattered.


    Only Subei and the old woman were left.


    "Grandma, do you have anything else? Do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    "It''s not necessary." The old woman took Subei''s hand and said, "Thank you so much for today. I have always been in good health. These pills are also nutritional supplements. I take them every day. For a few years, I didn��t expect that I would be stuck in my throat this morning. I am also old and careless."


    Subei also noticed that these drugs are a little big, and said with a smile: "Then you really have to be careful in the future. It is better for the elderly and children to take this kind of pills, and it is best to be accompanied by someone."


    The old woman smiled, "Thanks to you."


    "It''s nothing, nothing more."


    The old woman took her by the hand: "Young man, don''t take the right way, and pretend to be a big fairy every day. Is there any difficulty in life?"


    Oops, Subei muttered in his heart, only to remember that he was still dressed as a great immortal.


    I didn''t meet my mother-in-law again today, but was exposed by this old woman, which was really unexpected.


    Seeing that Subei didn��t respond, the old woman said, ��I��ve been observing you for a few days, but I didn��t expect that you turned out to be a girl and there is some money here. You should take it to respond to an emergency. Don��t do this kind of thing again. Up."


    Subei thought that the things between himself and Lin Yu were seamless, but he did not expect such an old woman to see everything in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Reminds her of her daughter

    Chapter 790 reminds her of her daughter


    "Grandma, I''m not short of money, and I''m not deceiving people." Subei will definitely not ask for the money, so he is very frank, "I have a purpose in pretending to be a great immortal."


    "Oh? Then tell me, what is your business."


    The old woman looked rather expensive, although her hair was a little silvery gray, but it was hard to hide the wisdom in her eyes.


    And there is one kind, must repay Subei, if Subei has any difficulties, she will not sit idly by.


    Subei thought for a while. This old lady looked like a person of considerable status, and it was easy for people to have a good impression. If you tell her things, I believe she can keep this secret.


    Subei told her about the mother-in-law.


    When the old woman heard this, she made an unexpected "Oh". Obviously, she didn''t expect that Subei was not pretending to be a fairy and cheating money, but just helping.


    "However, you are always a scam. Even if it solves a temporary problem, it cannot solve a lifetime problem." The old woman said flatly.


    Subei smiled: "Yes, but don''t you think that the real problem is whether my two friends can really live their lives? As long as they are sincerely together, understanding and taking care of each other, they will live a good life. In fact, the attitude of the mother-in-law is not a big problem.


    She is just a threshold for the marriage of my two friends. After crossing over, it depends on them.


    If they can live happily, I believe that mother-in-law must not be the kind of mother who has to let her son fall into misfortune. "


    The old woman was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t see that Subei was not very old, but she looked at the problem quite transparently.


    She smiled and said: "You young man, there is some truth, but shouldn''t your male friend handle this kind of thing by himself?"


    "Everyone will inevitably be restrained when facing their relatives, and their tolerance towards their parents will inevitably be relaxed again and again. This is human nature. I checked, his mother is not bad, that is It��s too superstitious, so it��s not a big deal for me to help my friends. Moreover, mother-in-law is happy now, why not?�� Subei said systematically.


    She whispered: "Even if it is my son, if I want to marry a woman with a child, maybe I will be a little nervous and worry about whether he will be doing well and whether he will be harmed. I think there are some things, Look at it from a different standpoint and compare your heart to your heart."


    "You kid, it makes sense." The old woman nodded and said, "Human, being a mother and an elder, this role has changed, and I can''t help but feel different from the young man''s ideas. The same. It��s just that you didn��t think you would have such thoughts at a young age.


    Subei smiled, maybe because he has Dabao and Gungun, it is easy to think about problems from a mother''s perspective.


    Seeing her old age, Subei didn''t know if it was inconvenient to go home, and said, "Grandma, let me take a taxi for you and take you home."


    "Then you send it to me." The old woman looked at Subei, "I always feel like I have seen you somewhere, some familiar feeling."


    Reminds her of her daughter.


    Subei guessed that she must have seen herself in TV commercials.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Fate is in your own hands

    Chapter 791 The number of lives is in your own hands


    As a female star with such a high rate of appearance now, it is said that she is familiar with her face, not once or twice.


    The old woman''s intuition was not because of the TV commercial.


    But in Subei, he can find the long-lost feeling.


    Subei accompanies her in the car and has been chatting briefly. The wrinkles on the old woman''s face have unfolded. There is an illusion that she hopes that the road can be longer so that she can accompany herself more.


    The place was about to be reached, the old woman deliberately got off a block ahead of the car, "I''m here."


    "Then I''ll take you down." Subei thought that it had already been delivered anyway, and that was not too bad.


    "My old lady, there is still some physical strength. You young people have a lot of things, I won''t delay you." The old woman thought for a while, and asked the next sentence, "My child, it is convenient for you to leave a phone call. Give me the number?"


    Subei readily agreed, and gave her her number, but she didn''t leave her name. Maybe the old woman would know her name soon.


    "Goodbye then." The old woman said with a smile, "By the way, that card, without a password, you keep your own flowers."


    "What?" Subei didn''t understand the meaning behind, but the old woman had already left.


    Subei nodded and waved to her.


    "Driver, please go to this address." Subei reported an address.


    Then, she touched her hand and felt a bank card. Thinking of the old woman''s words, Subei hurriedly asked the driver to turn around again. It turned out that the old woman still left the card with her. She said just now The meaning of that sentence is to tell her that the card has no password.


    The old woman was indeed still a little worried about Subei, so she left the card with her, but also somewhat selfish, because of the familiar feeling on Subei.


    When Subei went back, the old woman had already disappeared, and she could no longer be found.


    There are many buildings around, and it is impossible to see where the old woman left.


    Subei was secretly annoyed. She gave the old woman her phone number just now, but didn''t ask her. If she wanted to return the card, she had no chance at all.


    Phew, holding such a bank card, it feels a bit tricky.


    ...


    The old woman walked home slowly, and Lin Hancheng and Lin Wenyu stepped forward to greet them: "Mom, grandma!"


    Lin Hancheng has a face with Chinese characters, which is both majestic and dignified, and full of the aura of a middle-aged man in the upper ranks. He saw the old woman getting off a car, and in that car, it seemed that there was still a big fairy sitting in the car. , Could not help but frowned.


    "Mom, did you go to the temple?" Lin Hancheng asked. As an important member of the s country, he has never believed in ghosts and gods. It stands to reason that his mother would not believe it. The Lin family has relied on his own ability since the founding of the country. Laying down a piece of sky, I have always believed that fate is in my hands.


    If I''m afraid, I''m afraid that when my mother is old, she will believe that and be deceived.


    The old woman is Mrs. Lin. She kindly said, "No, I don''t believe in that."


    As for the "Daxian" matter, "Daxian" had instructed that it was her friend''s private matter. Please Mrs. Lin not to spread it out, lest it reach the mother-in-law''s ears and cause trouble for the family in the future.


    Seeing his mother refused to say, Lin Hancheng was really worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： This ulterior motive

    Chapter 792 this ulterior motive


    And Lin Wenyu''s face is also a little worried, grandma has seen Subei? I don''t know, what will she do to Subei?


    Does grandma know that Subei is from the Tang family?


    God bless you, but don''t do anything, otherwise Subei will be implicated sooner or later with the Lin Family''s hatred of Lin Shulian.


    Lin Hancheng turned around and arranged for someone to find out the identity of the great immortal immediately.


    "Under the circumstance, in the capital of s country, there are people who engage in this kind of feudal superstition! Even if the old lady is not deceived, if they deceive the other elderly people, it is a disaster! It is found that there is such an organization, especially when it involves Those who deceive the elderly��s money must be punished severely!" Lin Hancheng angrily confessed to his subordinates.


    The subordinates quickly reported the news: "The great immortal did not deceive the old man with money or organization, but... the great immortal''s name is Subei."


    The subordinates have not found any other news yet, but Lin Hancheng is already angry!


    Subey! He had heard about it a long time ago, and the Tang family recognized a daughter named Subei.


    Originally, he did not intend to intervene.


    However, I did not expect Subei to come close to the old lady!


    This ulterior motive really made Lin Hancheng, his eyes flushed with anger.


    I remembered Lin Shulian who had stayed in the Lin family with that identity. The Lin family was sincerely looking forward to it, but she did things that were inferior to the beasts... Now she has to arrange for Subei to approach the old lady?


    She still thinks that the damage to the Lin family is not enough?


    Lin Hancheng hit the table with a punch.


    His subordinates had never seen Lin Han Chengfa such a temper. Although he was a military commander, he was usually only serious, and rarely was he so angry.


    The subordinate hurriedly said: "Then I will continue to check..."


    "No need to check!" Lin Hancheng had a lot of hatred towards Lin Shulian in his heart, so once the matter was related to Subei, he would already have his own answer in his heart.


    And this answer is extremely unfavorable for both the Tang family and Subei!


    ...


    And all this, Subei didn''t realize it.


    Because she has never paid attention to Lin Shulian, who is this mother, and what kind of family background she has.


    She is in the crew and is making the final filming of the scene.


    After a whole day of scenes, she just got the phone and received a call from Tang Xinru.


    "Grandpa is sick? I''m coming right away." Subei put down his phone and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Uncle Tang Jiankang and his father Tang Jianming''s family are both here. Father Tang is lying on the hospital bed, mentally in a little bad state.


    "Cousin, grandpa is all right? What did the doctor say?" Su Bei hurried over and asked hurriedly.


    Grandpa Tang waved his hand: "Subei, come to Grandpa. Grandpa is okay, but he''s old. Well, this body cannot be as healthy as when he was young."


    "Grandpa, you are still young, how can you say that you are old?" Subei couldn''t help but persuade him to see the kindness in his eyes.


    "With you here, Grandpa feels more relaxed and his health is much better." Grandpa Tang laughed.


    However, the look is always a little sad.


    "Please go through the discharge procedure for me." Elder Tang greeted him.


    "Grandpa, you still need to take care of your body. It''s better to stay in the hospital for a while, so that everyone can rest assured." Tang Yue said immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Dont carry this pot

    Chapter 793 Don''t Carry This Pot


    Elder Tang waved his hand: "There are still a lot of things waiting to be dealt with at home, I have to go back. Besides, I know my own body!"


    Everyone''s persuasion was invalid, so they had to accompany the old man to leave the hospital.


    Subei followed and came to the Tang family.


    Aunt Cai Hua whispered softly: "It''s not because of that kind of catastrophe that so many things happen at home. But it''s really a **** mold for eight lifetimes."


    Tang Xinru pulled her sleeve heavily: "Mom!"


    Cai Hua couldn''t help but said, "Am I wrong? How could this be the case if it wasn''t for her?"


    Tang Jiankang interrupted and said: "You can say a few words less, isn''t the most important thing now to solve the problem?"


    "How can the problem be solved? Who will solve it? Really think that the problem is so easy to solve? You are really, when you divide the money in the future, will you give you an extra share? I see this kind of thing, who is it, Who should solve it!"


    Tang Yue couldn''t help but speak: "Well, you guys don''t say a few words, grandpa has his own arrangements for this matter."


    Subei was confused when he heard it. He originally thought that Auntie and others were talking about himself, but when he heard this, he didn''t feel like it.


    She looked at Tang Xinru and asked softly, "Cousin, what is going on? The Chengxi project has just been resolved, and what new situation has the company encountered?"


    Tang Xinru said in a low voice, "The Lin family took action on other projects of the Tang family. The two biggest projects of the Tang family now are the Shengtang Central Plaza built in the city center and the Shengtang Plaza in the suburbs of Beijing North. They are two very large shopping malls, which are about to open soon. Jingbei Shengtang Plaza has invested a lot of money, because the suburbs of Jingbei were planned to become the satellite city of Kyoto in the early stage, which is very worthy of investment.


    But now all of a sudden, the above wind direction has changed, and this satellite city is no longer planned. The construction of this suburb is about to stop. This shopping mall will become an isolated island in the suburbs. Let alone continue construction, it is impossible for anyone to come. Consumer shopping. "


    "You said it was the Lin family who did it?" Subei asked in surprise. The Lin family where Lin Shulian is?


    "Except for them, no one has that kind of power to interfere in such a big business, and no one has so much hatred against the Tang family. Can the Ou family compete with the Tang family for the last time in Chengxi? The Lin family intervened in it," Tang Xinru told Subei.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore." Father Tang interrupted Tang Xinru. Obviously, he listened to what Tang Xinru said.


    Cai Hua opened his mouth and said: "Dad, you can''t be too partial. This matter is clearly aimed at Lin Shulian. If there is something really happening, we don''t want to take the blame."


    Tang Yue couldn''t help refuting: "At the beginning, relying on my grandpa''s house, the Tang family did not take advantage of it. Now that my mother is said to be a bit too much, right?"


    "Then what do you say? The Shengtang Plaza in North Beijing has invested so much money and it has been built well. Now there is no investment planning in that area. Is it possible to rely on a mall of our Tang family to revitalize an entire suburban area? We don''t have that great ability." Cai Hua made it clear that he didn''t want to care about this matter.


    Elder Tang sternly said: "After all, stop arguing!"


    Everyone calmed down, and Subei understood. This time, the Lin family''s stumbling to the Tang family was caused by Lin Shulian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Clean up the mess?

    Chapter 794, clean up the mess?


    Father Tang said: "If you encounter a problem, solve the problem. Can quarrel solve the problem?"


    "Then, dad, how do you solve it?" Cai Hua was obviously not convinced, but his tone also softened.


    Lin Shulian came out and said in tears: "I''m sorry everyone. I didn''t expect that the Lin family would target me like this. Brother and sister-in-law, I don''t want to drag you down on this matter, so let us solve it by ourselves."


    Cai Hua said aggressively: "Well, you can solve this problematic mall yourself. The new project in the west of the city is left to us. It''s fair, right?"


    Tang Yue died angrily: "It''s not fair at all. How can the profits of the city be divided like this?"


    "Otherwise, let us clean up the mess for you? Don''t say I haven''t grabbed the Shengtang Central Plaza with you yet." Cai Hua said flatly.


    Subei finally knew why Elder Tang was ill. The whole family kept talking about this kind of thing, and it was hard for the father to think about it.


    She brought a cup of warm tea and accompany Mr. Tang by his side. She was neither interested in these things, nor did she want to devote herself to it.


    Cai Hua said: "Anyway, the project in the west of the city should be done by health. The Shengtang Central Plaza and the Jingbei Shengtang Plaza, you two will be divided by yourself."


    As soon as she exited, she snatched away the big project, but Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian had no stand to fight.


    Tang Yue saw that this was already the case, and said, "Then I will be responsible for the opening of the Shengtang Central Plaza. Grandpa, there is only so much I can share for you."


    Shengtang Central Plaza is located in the center of Kyoto. It has a huge investment and a magnificent construction. It occupies the most convenient location. Unsurprisingly, once it opens, business will be extremely hot.


    As long as you are not a fool, your brain is pretty funny, and you are responsible for the business here, you will never lose money!


    The Shengtang Plaza in North Beijing, located in the suburbs, was originally the most optimistic. Now that Lin''s intervention is like a pile of rubbish, not only can it not turn waste into treasure, but cleaning up this mess will also become a huge trouble.


    Tang Xinru originally wanted to talk, but her career focus was on Shengtang Entertainment, and she really couldn''t handle the mess of Beijing Shengtang Plaza.


    So, she hesitated in embarrassment, and she only glanced at Subei apologetically.


    Today, the Shengtang Plaza in North Beijing is left unattended.


    When Elder Tang saw a few of them, he had divided the good ones, and there was only such a mess left. He couldn''t help but feel dull. He was really old, and he couldn''t hold back even this family.


    He waved his hand: "That''s it for now, you go back."


    Cai Hua was anxious to be like this. Seeing Tang Xinru still wanted to speak, he grabbed her hand vigorously: "Go!"


    Tang Xinru had to leave with his parents.


    And Lin Shulian said to Elder Tang with tears, "Dad, I''m really sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    "Don''t tell me, you are all tired, go and rest."


    Tang Yue glanced at Subei and said softly to Lin Shulian: "Mom, don''t feel sad, I will accompany you to rest."


    "Subei, it''s Mom I''m sorry to the Tang family, I''m sorry to you." Lin Shulian took Subei''s hand, "I didn''t expect that the Lin family would do something like this..."


    Subei didn''t know what to say, and after a while, Tang Yue persuaded Lin Shulian away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Hand it over to Subei

    Chapter 795 is handed over to Subei


    She followed Mr. Tang to his study.


    "Grandpa, Lin family, what is going on?" Subei asked.


    "Old man Lin is the founding minister of the s country. Whether he was before or now, he is very famous in Kyoto. After he got married with Mrs. Lin, he had one son and one daughter, and he had a very happy life.


    But many years ago, a maid who worked in Lin''s family was pregnant with Father Lin''s child and gave birth to a daughter, that is your mother Lin Shulian.


    Because the maid passed away shortly after giving birth to the child, Mrs. Lin ignored the predecessors and raised Lin Shulian as a daughter by her side, but she never treated her wrongly.


    Later, Mr. Lin was injured by a group of wicked men in an accident, causing hemiplegia. Lin Shulian remained by his side and waited every day until he passed away.


    However, soon after, the Lin family obtained evidence and determined that the injury of the old man was caused by your mother Lin Shulian, but the evidence was not completely sufficient, and some other things caused the Lin family and Lin Shulian to completely turn back..." Elder Tang told Subei about the matter.


    Su Bei said in surprise: "So, my mother, who was originally the daughter of Lin''s third child?"


    Although it was a bit disrespectful to say this, Subei''s first thought was that, and he felt a little response in his heart because of this.


    This reminded her of those unpleasant experiences in Su''s house.


    Elder Tang whispered: "These are old things. I have never advocated that the grievances of the previous generation will affect the next generation, so I don''t have any opinion of your mother.


    However, your uncle Lin Hancheng has always had a great resentment towards your mother, and from time to time he took actions to suppress it, which caused the ups and downs of the Tang family over the years, so I can understand the complaints made by the Tang family. "


    "So that''s the case." Subei replied softly.


    "This matter shouldn''t involve you. You don''t need to worry about family matters, and do your own business." Old man Tang said lovingly, "I can solve the matter of Shengtang Plaza in North Beijing..."


    The words were not finished, but there was a violent cough, obviously because the body could not support the thoughts in his heart.


    "Grandpa!" Subei felt distressed. Everyone in this family has their own ideas, and each is eager to take the biggest advantage and take away the best management.


    On the other hand, Grandpa Tang is majestic on the surface, but in fact he is kind in heart. He is considerate of this and that. He takes care of these things by himself, but how can his body afford it?


    "I can still..." Elder Tang patted her hand.


    Tang Yue also rushed in: "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Old Tang said.


    "Grandpa, your body is like this now, so don''t worry about other things." Tang Yue said, "Why don''t you leave it to Subei to deal with the Tang Plaza in North Beijing?"


    "How can this work?" Old man Tang was surprised.


    "Subei has nothing else to do anyway, this place may not be able to get up anyway, Subei will manage it, maybe a dead horse will be a living horse doctor, but it will be very effective. Isn''t it?" Tang Yue said.


    In fact, the abacus is very good, taking the central square by himself and Subei taking the square in the suburbs, it is obvious that he is advantageous.


    And if she wants to divide the inheritance in the future, she has an excuse, isn''t Subei already taking it to a square? What standpoint is there to separate things?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Is there a problem with the brain?

    Chapter 796 Is there a problem with the brain?


    Tang Yue��s abacus cannot be said to have played badly. Elder Tang also gradually realized the small nine in her heart. He wanted to strive for more things. On the surface, he had to pretend not to care. .


    But Subei is the only one who does not fight or grab.


    "How about, Subei, you should also share the burden for grandpa and family. I chose the city center because my mother is in poor health and needs someone to take care of her. Otherwise, I will take care of the northern side of Beijing." Tang Yue said it soundly.


    Subei looked at Grandpa Tang and said, "Then Grandpa, let me take care of Tang Plaza in North Beijing."


    "Subei..." Father Tang didn''t want her to bear so much pressure.


    "I have one condition." Subei said.


    "Go ahead, let''s try our best to be satisfied." Tang Yue looked at Subei with a smile.


    Subei stretched out her hand to fiddle with her thick hair and smiled at Tang Yue: "If I revitalize the Shengtang Plaza in North Beijing, it will be my own industry. I don''t want all the other things in the Tang family."


    Tang Yue really did not expect that Subei would take the initiative to offer such a condition. Is there a problem with Subei''s mind? Are you stupid?


    Of course, for Tang Yue, Subei is the silly the better!


    She said to Grandpa Tang: "Grandpa, we can''t give Subei nothing. Does Subei really only need this?"


    "I only want this." Subei said flatly, "and I want it, written in the contract."


    She thought about it. To protect Lu Heting and her two sons, she must have enough wealth. When she reaches the top of the entertainment industry, she will encounter many problems that cannot be solved as an artist.


    And with enough wealth, she will no longer be afraid of all this.


    What''s more, with Lu Heting''s ability, there will definitely be a way to help take care of this suburban shopping mall. At that time, she and Lu Heting grew up side by side, and both will face each other and the world with a better appearance.


    This mall is revitalized, and she can make a small family of four, completely worry-free!


    Tang Yue eagerly invited Mr. Tang��s assistant in and wrote down this contract. After the contract was written, the only thing Subei could get from the Tang family was this dilapidated and undesired mall, everything else. , It has nothing to do with her.


    Elder Tang tried to persuade Subei to give up several times, but Subei firmly picked up the pen and wrote his name on the contract.


    Subei accepted the contract and then quietly left.


    Elder Tang was full of guilt, but at this moment, he couldn''t say more.


    "Grandpa, I will do my best in the future, and I will never let you down." Tang Yue promised in front of Grandpa Tang.


    Elder Tang just felt sorry for Subei. She had enough pressure on her, but she still had to bear it...


    However, the man behind her was someone who was able to contend with the Lin family, and maybe he would help her out of the predicament.


    ...


    At night, when Lu Heting returned home, he saw Subei sitting at the desk, writing and painting, with a lot of materials in front of him.


    "Still reading the script?" Lu Heting walked over, bent close to her neck, and asked softly.


    "No, it''s something about a newly built mall in the Tang family." Subei raised his eyes and glanced at him, "I have encountered a problem, I plan to solve it myself."


    Lu Heting frowned imperceptibly, no one in the Tang family? Let Subei solve it if you encounter a problem?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Lets rest together

    Chapter 797 Let''s rest together


    Seeing Lu Heting''s displeasure, Subei quickly explained, "It was Tangyue Fortress who gave me a good deal, but I also want to deal with it myself. In this way, I will have money in the future, so..."


    She originally wanted to say that if she had money, she could support her son, and that her husband and son could not be bullied and looked down upon by those messy people.


    But speaking like this, it seemed to hurt Lu Heting''s self-esteem a little, so she changed her words and said, "Anyway, I have money and I can do whatever I want, and no one can care about me."


    "Is it for me, the next thing?" Lu Heting could see through her thoughts at a glance.


    "Who said that? I did it for myself." Subei denied it bluntly.


    Lu Heting sat down with her, for her own sake? If she really just wants to do it purely for money, where does she need to work so hard?


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Subei told Lu Heting about the Lin Family''s actions against the Tang Family.


    Lu Heting didn''t know about this matter��he had always ignored other people''s housework.


    However, if Subei said that, if the huge and powerful Lin Family really wanted to do something against the Tang Family, it would indeed be menacing and difficult to stop.


    Subei said: "So, I think this mall is the abandoned son of the Tang family anyway. I stay, maybe I can even counterattack."


    "Grandpa left these projects to you, and he did have his considerations in it." Lu Heting said, "The Lin family has been targeting the Tang family, I am afraid it will be hard to stop. But if the projects are in the hands of your juniors, resources Once dispersed, the Lin Family won��t have so much power to target you separately."


    "Yeah, I think so too. The most important thing is that I actually already have some plans to revitalize this mall. We will develop better together. When we are together, no one can gossip."


    The scene Subei imagined was that she and Lu Heting would stand in front of everyone hand in hand in the future, telling everyone that they are a couple supporting each other.


    "Don''t make it too late." Lu Heting rubbed her hair.


    Hearing her arrangement and imagining such a scene, Lu Heting''s thoughts rippled slightly, standing with her, telling the world two people loudly was a scene he had longed for for a long time.


    Subei raised her eyes and looked at him: "Then you rest first, I''ll come in a while."


    "No, together." Lu Heting reached out and pulled her over.


    "Ahem..." Subei always felt that taking a break with him would not be called a break at all, but rather a hard work.


    Hearing her soft cough, Lu Heting frowned slightly and was a little worried: "Have a cold? It seems that he can''t be in the kitchen..."


    "Hey!" Subei hurriedly covered his mouth, "Let''s rest together, there is nothing else to say."


    Is she blushing?


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips made a slight curve, and he held her hand.


    When Subei fell asleep, Lu Heting got up and went to see Dabao and Gungun-as usual to see if the two little guys kicked the quilt.


    Originally, Subei was doing this, but in order to make her sleep more comfortable, Lu Heting did it for her.


    Speaking of it, after Subei and Dabao came back, Lu Heting was responsible for much more trivial matters than before.


    However, everything makes him happy and full.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Can the girl accept it?

    Chapter 798 Can a girl accept it


    Back in the room, he reached out to turn off the lamp on the desk.


    I found a piece of news in the newspaper Subei had just read.


    The main idea of ??the news is that a well-developed female artist, because she married an unremarkable 18-line male artist, announced the news, causing the male artist to receive a lot of questions, pressure, and attacks from fans, and scolded him. Eating soft meals, even spying on his privacy in private, putting all aspects of his life on the table for everyone to amused.


    As a result, the male artist soon developed depression and eventually led to suicide.


    This news report was sent back by the reporter in the hospital where the male artist was sent to a doctor. At present, the life of the male artist is unknown.


    The news is already two days ago.


    On this newspaper, Subei poke a lot of ink with the tip of his pen, probably after reading it carefully.


    This incident may have touched her very much, and it made her so eager to make more plans for Lu Heting, for the future and future of the two people.


    She took over the mall that no one wanted in the Tang family because of this, right?


    Lu Heting arranged his things, turned off the lamp, returned to the bed, and hugged the girl who was sleeping sweetly. The girl turned around, found a comfortable position in his arms, and continued to sleep.


    Lu Heting was thinking about what he had just seen. Although the girl''s thoughts made him happy, the thought of her pressure made Lu Heting feel more distressed.


    Maybe it''s really time to find time to tell her her true identity, lest she always feel confused.


    It''s just that, having deceived her for so long, it is not just a sentence or two that can simply tell her the truth.


    Lu Heting was also a little worried. Can a girl accept his unimaginable identity? She is worried that two people do not match well, will it cause new pressure?


    Once he thought that she might leave, Lu Heting couldn''t help but think about it.


    It is rare that Lu Ye, who has always been full and refreshed, suffered from insomnia that night.


    In the early morning of the next day, a little black green was inevitable.


    Although he did not damage his beauty and super aura, Subei noticed it for the first time.


    "Aunt Chen, please buy some black-bone chicken and ginseng today, and make some chicken soup at night." Subei told Aunt Chen.


    As a person who came by, Aunt Chen understood her heart and said with a smile: "Yes, some, I''ve prepared them long ago, and I''ll cook them at night."


    Speaking of which, after moving from Lu Heting into the master bedroom, Aunt Chen became more interested in the recipe.


    The eldest master is watching the grown-up children, and now she is living happily, so she naturally knows how to supplement the eldest master and grandma.


    "Subei, you and your husband are busy. You should also persuade him to take care of your body." Aunt Chen reminded me kindly.


    Subei''s face was so red that there was nowhere to put it, and he coughed lightly, returning to his usual look, and said, "I know, Aunt Chen."


    She also persuaded, but it was a pity that Lu Heting refused to listen, and she was also very helpless.


    Lu Heting changed his clothes and came out of the master bedroom. Hearing the conversation between the two people, his eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan shape.


    No man likes to hear such topics.


    He looked at Aunt Chen and said lightly: "I added a night shift last night, and temporarily dealt with some work matters. I didn''t go to bed until four o''clock."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： I am impressed

    Chapter 799


    "Oh..." Aunt Chen said hurriedly, "Mister has worked hard."


    "Working overtime is not a common occurrence." Lu Heting sat down, "Other times, Subei and I are in good health."


    Where did Aunt Chen dare to say anything? Just now, she even persuaded Subei to let Lu Heting restrain herself... She also knew in her heart that she was a bit too lenient, and the eldest master''s body was probably very good.


    When Aunt Chen left, Lu Heting looked at Subei with some opinions: "Aunt Chen doesn''t know my body, don''t you know it?"


    "I... I did see that you didn''t sleep well. So you worked overtime last night." Subei did want to make a difference just now.


    "Mrs. Lu cares about my body very much, and I am deeply impressed. However, I can still hold it." Lu Heting said flatly.


    Subei: You may not be able to hold me!


    I want to make a movie during the day and watch the planning of the mall at night.


    It''s unreasonable!


    Lu Heting rubbed Subei''s hair: "Aunt Chen''s black-bone chicken and ginseng soup, for you."


    Thank you so much. Subei gave a sweet smile.


    ...


    When Subei went to the crew, he brought the project plan with him.


    When Lin Yu saw him, he was very interested, and said hurriedly, "What are you doing? Is there anything fun to participate in?"


    "Let me show you." Subei handed him the thing.


    Lin Yu took it over with excitement, and put it down again with a sad look: "Show me what this is for? I''m most afraid of watching this. What are you doing with this? Lu Heting is squeezing your free labor?"


    "No, it''s my family''s business. I just want to help a little bit." Subei said, "I won''t tell you, it''s my part."


    Subei finished speaking and hurried to make preparations.


    At this moment, someone exclaimed: "Wow, fairy!"


    "My God, am I still dreaming, squeeze my face!"


    I saw a handsome and tall man outside the crew, with handsome and cold features, full of radiance like moonlight, and like moonlight, as if everywhere, and as if just appearing indifferently.


    His facial features are as beautiful as a girl, and the tear-drop mole under the corner of his eye creates a somewhat thrilling sense of ecstasy for his beauty.


    The people in the crew have seen many more beautiful and handsome men, especially Lin Yu who wanders here every day, and everyone''s aesthetic standards have long been raised to a very high limit.


    But this one in front of me easily grabbed everyone''s eyes and sights at once, making it impossible to remove my eyes.


    "How can there be such a good-looking man! Lin Yu forgive me, I am going to climb the wall, and I will climb back when he leaves me."


    "Oh my God, isn''t it possible that Director Guo is looking for some new person to play the role?"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, you have worked hard to go to the world.


    Noisy discussions sounded all around, and the man deaf ears and walked in strode inside the crew.


    He looked deserted, as if everything was not in his eyes and ears.


    The noise from the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    As a result, everyone stopped talking, as if saying a few more words would desecrate his beauty.


    Subei didn''t pay attention to the discussion here.


    There are some staff members in the crew who are born masters and star fans, and she is used to seeing anyone making such a sound.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Handwriting that does not belong to Subei

    Chapter 800 does not belong to Subei''s handwriting


    Only Lin Yu stood up with a shuddering sound: "Old, boss?"


    Can the boss not appear in this kind of place? You will cause my fans to drop sharply.


    People have to die than people, and they have to be thrown away.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Lin Yu hurriedly walked to Feng Ze.


    Lin Yu, who was tall and cold and handsome in everyone''s mind, seemed to be a little dogleg in front of this man.


    "I came to visit Dabao," Feng Ze said flatly, his tone calm and unwavering, reminiscent of the high sky.


    Lin Yu nodded, no wonder he always held a small doll in his hand.


    It turns out that Dabao is here.


    However, it seems that Dabao doesn''t like dolls either?


    But who can make it clear? After all, the boss and Dabao have been in friendship for a lifetime. Maybe they two are together, but maybe they are not the same.


    Lin Yuxian said, "Su Xiaobei is over there, I''ll go and call her over."


    "No." In a very calm tone, Lin Yu''s movements were suddenly blocked.


    Fengze just sat down and didn''t intend to see Subei. Every time she saw him, there would be a little white rabbit''s eyes when she saw a big bad wolf. There was a broken fear in it. Seeing Su Bei like this Bei, it might as well not meet.


    He would just look at her.


    Lin Yu had something to say and leaned against Fengze and sat down, "Boss, take the initiative. Haven''t I told you many times, why do you come here so late every time? If you don''t act, Su Xiaobei really belongs to Lu Heting."


    Fengze gave him a cool look.


    Lin Yu felt a chill, did he say something wrong? Nothing wrong, why is the look so terrible?


    Lu Heting is so terrible, and the boss is so terrible, what did he do wrong in the middle?


    Feng Ze picked up the stack of plots and frowned slightly, as if to explore what it was.


    The inquiry was unsuccessful, and I wrote a few supplementary opinions on it.


    When he finished writing, he calmly looked at the direction of Subei''s shooting.


    The others all looked at this man together, wanting to know what his identity is, whether he will stay, and whether he wants to play!


    The make-up artist felt that his inspiration was about to move, and he was about to break out of the shell.


    Subei was a little surprised, what happened today? I always feel weird. What about those people, why are they all concentrated in one place?


    When Guo Dao was finally satisfied with the one, she was also a bit exhausted, took the towel that Xiaobai handed over, and began to wipe sweat.


    Lin Yu stepped forward quickly: "Su Xiaobei, come on, come on..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Let''s see who comes to see you!" Lin Yu has always been more active in this matter than Feng Ze himself. Anyway, he is a firm pineapple cake cp party, and no one can stop him from knocking on cp candy.


    Subei looked in his direction: "Who?"


    She didn''t see any figures?


    Lin Yu happily pointed to the place where Feng Ze was sitting just now, and was about to speak. He turned to see that the seat was already empty.


    "Hey, hey..." How about the boss, wasn''t he still there just now?


    Subei picked up his plan and smiled at him: "I''m finished, goodbye!"


    Back home, she put the plan on the desk and went to take a bath.


    When Lu Heting came back, he opened her plan and saw the handwriting on it that did not belong to Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Giving up rest is the right choice

    Chapter 801 Giving up rest is the right choice


    Looking at the appearance of this handwriting, although it is beautiful, it is strong and powerful. It is obviously not a female handwriting.


    So, Subei went to ask someone for advice about Tang''s shopping mall?


    Lu Heting silently felt that maybe last night shouldn''t really take her to rest so early, but should accompany her to solve the problem of the plan first.


    That night, after dinner, Lu Heting picked up the pen and the document and said, "Subei, let''s take a look at the plan first."


    "You watch with me?" Subei hesitated.


    "Why, don''t believe my level?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows.


    How could Subei miss his level, don''t believe it too much, okay!


    As Lu Weijian''s driver, Lu Heting''s level far surpasses many assistants, and he is first-class in planning and overall planning.


    I just don''t know, what kind of mood would Lu Weijian feel if he knew that he had half-digged Lu Heting away?


    I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it!


    Subei shook his head hurriedly: "Of course I believe you!"


    It''s just that, didn''t you always take her to rest early, for fear of running out of time? Why should we look at the plan first today?


    This fits Subei''s heart. After all, it is much easier to watch a plan than to rest.


    Lu Heting picked up the pen and sat down. Subei''s peach blossoms were more vigorous than the other. Without a bit of effort, he really was about to lose his wife.


    He sat down and said, "Since you believe me, we can discuss any problems in the future."


    "Of course, this is our future after all." Subei showed a sweet smile, and smoothly tied a thick hair into a ball head.


    When her hair was put down, it was full of amorous feelings. She tied her hair into a ball head and instantly became cute. She was a vigorous and flexible girl.


    Lu Heting was satisfied with what he saw, and said, "Let''s start then."


    Su Bei suddenly discovered that a lot of ink had been painted on the planning case, and the smeared ink stains seemed to have been painted by Lu Heting.


    strange! How could he write it out and then erase it? Subei couldn''t understand.


    "Did you write and paint this?" Subei asked.


    Only then did Lu Heting discover that Subei had no idea that his plan was sketched out.


    I don''t know what is going on with this peach blossom?


    "Let''s start," Lu Heting said.


    Subei sat down by Lu Heting and listened to his detailed analysis of the plan.


    Lu Heting is indeed very talented in this aspect. Subei has something that he can''t figure out. After his analysis, he suddenly opened his eyes, with bright colors blooming in his eyes, looking at Lu Heting''s wandering pen tip.


    In order to defeat that potential peach blossom, Lu Heting felt that giving up a little rest was the right choice.


    ...


    Because he was facing the need to deal with Jingbei Shengtang Plaza (hereinafter referred to as Jingbei Plaza), Mr. Tang gave Subei a lot of staff assistance.


    Subei can start his own activities according to the plan.


    Besides, she is also doing other things.


    The jade that Feng Cheng opened last time made a lot of good things.


    Subei got a lot of them and gave them all to friends in the circle.


    This batch of jewelry has received a very high evaluation in a small circle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Kill two birds with one stone

    Chapter 802 kills two birds with one stone


    From time to time, someone specifically calls Subei to ask him if there are some jade products available for sale, which shows how popular these things are.


    Yue Ze also called Subei and asked, "Subei, where did you get these things? A friend called me and wanted me to buy some things for them. Do you still have them there? ?"


    Seeing that his plan is slowly beginning to be effective, Subei said with a smile: "Yes, but there are, but these things are made by other designers. They may not be available for a while. Ask them to come to Beijing North Square to buy it."


    Yue Ze thought that Subei was dealing with the Tang family''s affairs now, and asked: "Need help?"


    "It''s not necessary." Subei said, "I have someone to help."


    Yue Ze thought of the man behind Subei, knowing that he might indeed not be of much help.


    Subei had already thought about it and helped Fengcheng register a studio called Ruyi, which specializes in his own hand-polished jade works and repairs high-end jewelry.


    At that time, the work location will be opened in Jingbei Square, which can bring people flow to the square and put Feng Cheng''s work on the right track, killing two birds with one stone.


    ...


    The other side.


    On a high-end social occasion, there are like clouds of guests coming and going.


    The men and women who go back and forth each have a distinguished identity. The men in suits and leather shoes and the noble and elegant ladies shuttle among them.


    Many wives and wealthy daughters also appeared on the scene with red wine and champagne, and they talked cordially with each other.


    This is a feast of exchanges between political and business circles in Kyoto. This kind of occasion has always undertaken the important task of communicating with each other and communicating privately with various families.


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Foreign Language also appeared in the crowd.


    Mrs. Lin''s best friend, Mrs. Chen, appeared, greeted Mrs. Lin, and said with a smile: "Zu Fang, you are finally here, we are all waiting for you. Please come in quickly. That one came early. "


    This best friend, Mrs. Chen, is also a person of high status, but she is a bit worse than Mrs. Lin.


    And the one she was talking about was a lady with the highest status of country s, the wife of the president of country s. After her appearance caused a small-scale sensation, everyone soon calmed down and didn��t dare to make more. talk.


    Although many people want to make friends, they all know that in their own capacity, it is impossible to step forward and disturb, so they can only listen.


    "That one is here too?" Mrs. Lin really didn''t expect to see the President''s wife again so soon.


    "Zu Fang, why didn''t you wear the jade bracelet that the President''s wife gave you?" Mrs. Chen couldn''t help being surprised, "Where did the bracelet go?"


    "You forgot, I broke the bracelet in the last car accident. I found a lot of people, but they didn''t fix the bracelet." At this point, there was a trace of worry on Mrs. Lin''s face.


    "Why are you so careless?" Mrs. Chen was also concerned and worried, "Then what should I do now?"


    Mrs. Lin was also lost in thought.


    Although, on this social occasion, her status is actually higher than that of many people. If the President''s wife is not present, she is also the one with the highest status. Everyone shows a respectful smile when they see her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Its amazing

    Chapter 803 is really amazing


    However, with the President''s wife, she is really nothing, and she must take a back seat.


    This is nothing. Mrs. Lin is not such a vain person, but the point is that soon after this presidential wife took office, Mrs. Lin and her only met once. As her identity, she must be the same Mrs. has some contacts.


    Last time, the two parties had already met once and exchanged meeting gifts.


    The president''s wife gave the bracelet to Mrs. Lin. This time, when I saw the lady, I should have worn the bracelet to meet. This is the most basic etiquette.


    But now like this, it is powerless.


    Mrs. Chen said: "Next time I will see if I can buy the same one. I am afraid it will be too late today."


    Mrs. Lin shook her head: "I want to buy it early. Why should I wait until today? Where can I buy the exact same bracelet."


    "Oh, yes. But I see the lady of the president, the brooch you gave last time is pinned on the dress, but you have broken the bracelet she gave, this..." Mrs. Chen sighed again and again.


    Although this kind of thing is not a big deal, the relationship and feelings accumulated in the countless small incidents between Mrs. Kuo affect the relationship between the two big families.


    The significance of their interaction is not weaker than that of men''s fighting and fighting in Vanity Fair.


    It seems that this is indeed an accident.


    "Forget it, I''ll figure it out, if it''s a big deal, just tell the truth." Mrs. Lin can only think of this way.


    Lin Wenyu saw this, and remembered that Subei had already given the bracelet to himself, and the bracelet was repaired very well, and there was no trace of repair.


    However, because of the relationship between the Tang family and Subei, Lin Wenyu has never dared to return the bracelet to Mrs. Lin.


    She thought for a while and said, "Mom, I actually brought the bracelet here today."


    "Stupid boy, even if it is brought here, it is of no use. I can''t show up in front of everyone wearing a broken bracelet, right? Forget it, I believe your lady is not the kind of unreasonable person. I told her that I believe she didn''t make a calculation." Even though Mrs. Lin said so, she knew that this was not the best solution.


    "Mom, the bracelet has actually been repaired." Lin Wenyu took the bracelet out and handed it to Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin took a look and said in surprise: "This is exactly the same as when it was not broken before. How did you do it?"


    Mrs. Chen also took a quick look: "It''s really true! Let me see, I see. This is really perfect..."


    Lin Wenyu originally wanted to say Subei''s name, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say it. He just said, "A friend of mine helped to fix it."


    "Your friend is really amazing!" Mrs. Lin was surprised. She looked back and forth for a while holding the bracelet, and found that it was exactly the same as before, so she immediately put it on her hand.


    After that, she and Mrs. Chen walked towards the lady.


    Lin Wenyu also followed his mother and walked over there.


    The President''s wife greeted Mrs. Lin very happily. With a keen eye, she was more satisfied when she saw that she was still wearing the bracelet she had given him.


    She couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Mrs. Lin, you are so polite too! Are you still wearing this bracelet?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Tell us about

    Chapter 804 introduces us


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "This bracelet is beautiful and suitable. I got used to it after wearing it for a few days, so I couldn''t help wearing it all the time. Everyone said that the jadeite is a good one. It��s the best quality, the most supportive."


    After a few words, the two talked very happily.


    The two sides have also narrowed the distance from such a dialogue, and they have learned the common direction of cooperation.


    The lady of the president was very busy, so she didn''t stay long and left, but it was obvious that Mrs. Lin was wearing this bracelet, which left a very good impression on her.


    Several of Mrs. Lin''s friends are also the wealthy wives of Kyoto City. Some of them have heard of Mrs. Lin breaking the bracelet in the car accident last time.


    Seeing her now, still wearing the bracelet, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Mrs. Lin, didn''t you break your bracelet before? What''s the matter? This will be fixed."


    Mrs. Lin was in a good mood and was happy to show off with everyone. She smiled and said, "Yes! Thanks to a friend of my daughter''s, this bracelet has been repaired! Let''s see if it looks like the new one."


    Everyone was curious, and rushed to take the hand she stretched over, holding it up and looking serious.


    "Oh, it''s really exactly the same as the new one! I really didn''t expect that someone would repair it so complete."


    "Yes, once something like jade is damaged, it is very difficult to repair. Which craftsman is this kind of craftsman?"


    "Mrs. Lin is also a blessing, indicating that the Lin family and the president''s wife are also related. Please Mrs. Lin to introduce us to which craftsman it is."


    Mrs. Lin was happy to mention her daughter on this occasion, and smiled: "I have to ask my daughter. It is her friend. I really don''t know who it is. Daughter, come over and talk to the aunts and aunts. Whose craftsman is this?"


    Lin Wenyu had to stand up and said with a smile: "This is a joke by a friend of mine."


    Several Mrs. Kuo said at the same time: "Question, if you have good things, don��t hide them. There is also a chain of necklaces beside me with traces of diamonds on them. Originally, this kind of thing is old and broken. It��s not a pity to have it, but this necklace is a souvenir that my husband gave me when I got married, so it��s impossible to throw it away casually. It would be great if someone could repair it."


    Another Mrs. Kuo went on to say: "Yes, although we have a lot of good things, it doesn''t matter if we break them, but some things are emotional, and they will inevitably not let go after wearing them for a long time. If they can be repaired. , That''s great."


    "That''s, Questioning, help us ask your friend, just treat him as a favor, we won''t treat him badly."


    It is not convenient for Lin Wenyu to mention Subei''s name at this time.


    But since so many wealthy wives wanted to know and also had this need, when she came out from the banquet, she still called Subei and mentioned this matter.


    In fact, Subei is also making a name for Feng Cheng, and by the way, to increase the popularity of her store, telling her: "Wen Yu, Feng Cheng and I have established a studio called Ruyi Studio, and will be involved in restoration work. If someone asks you, just tell them and let them come in Beijing North Square."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： She deserves it

    Chapter 805 is also what she deserves


    Lin Wenyu was also very happy: "Can you really tell them?"


    "Of course there is no problem. You have seen Feng Cheng, and he has to work anyway to lay the foundation. So if there is a need in this area, you can come to him at that time."


    Lin Wenyu was extremely happy. When he returned home in the evening, some wealthy wives and wealthy daughters called for inquiries, and he told them about the matter: "At that time, you can go to Beijing North Square to find Ruyi Studio. Up."


    Everyone took this matter seriously in mind.


    When she got home, Mrs. Lin was also very happy and told Lin Hancheng about this.


    Lin Hancheng smiled and said: "It is also a blessing for her daughter to make such a friend. She is introverted and it is time to go out and walk around."


    Lin Wenyu thought of Subei''s affairs, hesitated, looked at Lin Hancheng and said, "Dad, did you do the Tang family''s things?" Lin Hancheng looked at his daughter and said, "Adults, children don''t care. I am. I have my own reason."


    "But..." Lin Wenyu still wanted to argue for Subedo.


    However, Lin Hancheng didn''t want to talk any more.


    When Lin Hancheng left, Mrs. Lin pulled Lin Wenyu aside and said in a low voice, "You also know that your father has always been very opinionated with that woman. Just leave him alone!


    What''s more, Lin Shulian had a lot of problems. He killed your grandfather and your aunt. How could your father and your grandma forgive her?


    She has today, and she deserves it. "


    "That can''t hurt her children, right?" Lin Wenyu said.


    "Every child is closely related to the destiny and life of their parents. To have such a mother is their fate." Mrs. Lin said, "Lin Shulian really considers her children, and she shouldn''t do things that hurt nature and reason. "


    Lin Wenyu wanted to tell Subei what he said, but couldn''t say more than half a word.


    Mrs. Lin smiled and said: "Well, this is all between adults, you don''t care about it. Who is your friend? If you have time, bring it home for dinner."


    Lin Wenyu had to answer vaguely, but how dare you bring Subei and Feng Cheng to the house for dinner?


    ...


    While Subei was working hard for Beijing North Plaza, Tang Yue was also working hard for Central Plaza.


    The plaza with the best geographical location will naturally attract the attention and attention of various businesses. It can be said that opening a store in such a mall is profitable and harmless.


    Tang Yue''s investment promotion business quickly developed. Every day, he signs countless merchants who want to enter the mall, signing contracts and counting money.


    As for Beijing North Plaza, which Subei is in charge of, there seems to be no movement.


    After all, which merchant is willing to open the store in a mall in such a bare suburb?


    It seems that Subei''s pressure is not small.


    But no one knows that Kyoto��s Mrs. Kuo, wealthy daughters, and celebrities and entertainers in the entertainment circle are all secretly inquiring about a small studio called Ruyi Studio, wanting to buy the most qualified, authentic and most valuable Designed new accessories.


    I also want to send my valuable old accessories for repair.


    A small studio suddenly became famous and became a holy place that everyone wanted to visit.


    However, so far, Beijing North Plaza has not been open for business, and everyone can only suppress the impulse in their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Eat anywhere

    Chapter 806


    However, many of the rich and powerful have already fixed their sights on Beijing North Square, and arrange for the driver to go there from time to time.


    Therefore, although Beijing North Plaza has not yet opened and there are very few businesses, many people have found that luxury cars are like clouds at the gate of this mall, and the people who come and go are the housekeeper of a certain house in Kyoto, the driver of a certain wife, The assistant of a certain daughter and so on.


    So, what magic power is hidden in this mall that can attract countless people of this kind?


    News of this kind soon spread to businesses that do business in clothing, jewelry, and catering. The news spread like wildfire, and it was quietly��everyone was listening for such resources, and they were not willing to take it. The resources are shared with competitors, so they are hidden, and for a while, they are full of desire to settle in this shopping mall that exists in the suburban island.


    Who doesn''t want to make money on this group of giants?


    Many merchants called to consult and expressed that they would cooperate with Jingbei Plaza and open a store in the mall. At present, it is Mr. Tang that arranged for Subei��s assistant to handle these matters. All assistants must come to ask Subei and Su when receiving such calls. For a while, Bei was very busy.


    She felt that it was time to find someone to help her share the pressure.


    Yue Ze can''t, his main job is still brokerage affairs.


    Lu Heting was even worse. He had to work by Lu Weijian''s side and was also busy with two little buns. There was not much free time available. He was most suitable for strategic guidance instead of dealing with these trivial matters himself.


    The people of the Tang family are even worse. Old man Tang is very fair. If you give it to her, you must give it to Tang Yue. Subei doesn''t want to destroy this fairness.


    Therefore, the best way is to find a suitable general manager.


    However, instead of waiting for Subei to find a suitable candidate, Lu Weijian called: "Sister Beibei, let''s have a meal together, take our two little nephews, and find a place to get together."


    "Jian Shao, I remember that today seems to be your birthday?" Subei asked questioningly. Shouldn''t Jian Shao have a grand banquet after his birthday? Or at least, to spend it with his own family, right? How could you think of asking her this little family?


    Lu Weijian surprised: "Sister Beibei, do you remember my birthday?"


    "..." It''s not that Subei himself remembers, but that it has been spread throughout Emperor Star Media, okay? Many artists are discussing in low voices. I don''t know how to celebrate Jian Shao''s birthday this year, whether he will come to the company, etc. It is difficult for Subei to remember.


    She smiled and reluctantly said, "Of course I remember."


    Lu Weijian said happily, "Then it''s settled. Let''s get together at noon. It happens to be the weekend."


    "Then I will ask you to be frugal. Recently you have also helped us a lot. This lunch is the heart of He Ting and I."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t spend money, you can eat anywhere." Lu Weijian exhorted, he really missed his two nephews so much. When he lived in Luhu International, he could go home and watch anytime. To.


    Now the eldest brother has protected them all too well. He has become a lonely man. He hasn''t seen his nephew for a long time, and even his favorite game feels a bit tasteless.


    Subei put down the phone and hurriedly browsed through the high-end restaurants in Kyoto. If you want to invite Lu Weijian to dinner, it can''t be too shabby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： I dont want to listen sorry

    Chapter 807 I don��t want to listen, sorry


    Finally, she finally booked a high-end private room in a decent restaurant.


    This is because the meal time is noon, so I have the opportunity to book this place. If it is changed to the evening, I am afraid it will be fully booked.


    After telling Lu Heting about this incident on WeChat, Subei went to shoot with satisfaction.


    When Lu Heting received the news, he frowned slightly, only then did he remember that Lu Weijian had his birthday recently.


    Lu Weijian cried: Brother, am I still your younger brother?


    Now that Subei has arranged it, Lu Heting naturally has no objection. It is good for his wife to be virtuous, and to marry a wife.


    Therefore, the people on the top floor of the entire Lu''s Group building saw their own president, their lips that day have been slightly aroused, and they have not let go.


    I don��t know if the Lu Group has encountered any good things, or has it signed a major contract?


    ...


    Soon it was the weekend, and Subei had a scene to be filmed in the morning. She adjusted the afternoon scene with Director Guo and asked for leave.


    After the play, she went to the very popular restaurant first, planning to wait for Lu Heting and Lu Weijian over there.


    This is the way of hospitality as a host.


    Subei still dressed very simple, jeans and flat heels, youthful and convenient, she arrived at the door of the store, accidentally ran into the oncoming Han Junting.


    Han Junting is Su Huixian''s friend. When she was shopping for clothes in Subei, she bumped into her once. That time, she ridiculed Subei, but was slapped frantically.


    But that time, not only she, even Subei didn''t know why she was beaten in the face, so Han Junting was not convinced.


    When he saw Subei, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a high smile, without saying anything, and went into the restaurant with Subei.


    She also came for lunch and invited a few friends, but she didn��t make an appointment, because in her opinion, she didn��t need to make an appointment when she came to this kind of restaurant. If she came directly, the restaurant would inevitably make room for herself. Come.


    Subei did not see Han Junting''s actions in his eyes. After walking in, he said to the waiter: "Hello, I have reserved a room on the top floor."


    "Miss Su? I''ll take you up now." The waiter said with a smile.


    Han Junting was talking to the waiter next to him, and made a surprised voice: "Why is there no place? Why does she have it?"


    When she said this, Han Junting pointed to Subei, obviously she was very unhappy about the fact that Subei had a position but he did not have a position.


    Han Junting took out her black gold card, put it on the table, and said, "I am a senior VIP customer in your store, don''t I have the right to sit in a private room?"


    "Sorry, Miss Han..."


    "I don''t want to listen to sorry, I want a position." Han Junting glanced at Subei obliquely. She didn''t intend to be an enemy of Subei. The painful lesson of being slapped in the mall last time is still vivid.


    But who knew this restaurant, let her sit in the lobby, and arranged a private room on the top floor for Subei. It was tolerable or unbearable. Han Junting couldn''t bear it.


    The waiter who was going up to Subei paused. The two waiters talked for a while and said to Subei: "Miss Su, why don''t you change your position to the lobby? We can call you eight. fold."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Follow the rules

    Chapter 808 Do things according to regulations


    They all know that there is no way to offend a daughter like Han Junting, and Subei is just an artist, and the recent exposure is still a bit low.


    As for the Tang family-Subei never mentioned the identity of his Tang family in public, nor did the Tang family publicly announce it. In fact, there are very few people who know that she is Miss Tang family.


    Therefore, the waiter also looked at the order and felt that it was the best choice to let Subei change the private room. After all, the guests in other private rooms could not afford to offend them.


    Subei didn''t care what Han Junting was saying just now, it had nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, after hearing the words of the waiter, Subei realized that the waiter was talking to himself? Means to let yourself give Han Junting the private room on the top floor?


    Subei looked at the waiter with a faint smile, and said faintly: "I made an appointment first, why should I change it to someone else?"


    The waiter saw that her objection was not fierce, thinking that Subei was loose, and said with a smile: "So Miss Su, we offer you a 20% discount."


    This means that if you give a 20% discount, Subei will obediently let out the private room.


    Subei was still smiling, and I couldn''t see how annoyed it was, but when he said it, he was very firm: "I''m sorry, I don''t want a 20% discount, I only want my reserved room."


    The waiter touched a soft nail here, and it was a bit difficult to deal with for a while. On one side was Han Junting, who is a high-level VIP, and on the other hand, Subei, who was uncompromising in his attitude. a bit."


    Subei had already given enough patience. Seeing them, he still asked for instructions. Just about to get angry, a young and upright man came out and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Deputy Manager Zhuo, our top-floor private room has already been booked, but this Miss Han is our senior VIP user, so we want to ask Miss Su to change her location..." the waiter said hurriedly.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo listened carefully and interrupted her: "What''s the matter with Miss Su?"


    "It''s a reserved position." Subei replied on her behalf, "I don''t know. The reserved position is to make way for others. So, is the reservation mechanism of your restaurant different from other people''s? "


    The waiter knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t say anything, but he knew the reason for doing this in his heart.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo said immediately: "I''m very sorry, Miss Su, the reserved position will do whatever it takes."


    The waiter reminded him in a low voice, "But Deputy Manager Zhuo, that is Miss Han..."


    Han Junting raised her head, with an arrogant look on her face, as arrogant as a rooster, she patted her exclusive membership black gold card on the table: "Deputy Manager Zhuo."


    She expected that Deputy Manager Zhuo shouldn''t be such a ignorant person, how many times will the Han family spend in this store a year? And how many times can Subei come to consume?


    Deputy Manager Zhuo said neither arrogantly nor arrogantly: "Sorry, Miss Han, we do have a program to provide exclusive services for senior VIP members. However, that Miss Su did book first. Please go to our coffee room for a cup of coffee. , The nearest private room should be available for you in half an hour."


    The deputy manager Zhuo did not change because of Han Junting''s identity, but did his best to serve everyone in accordance with the regulations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Go and apologize to Miss Han immediately

    Chapter 809 Go and apologize to Miss Han immediately


    "Speaking of which, I am a senior VIP member, is it useless?" Han Junting asked rhetorically.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo said flatly: "Ms. Han, we all act according to the regulations. After all, Miss Su is to make an appointment first. The rule in our shop is that booking guests have priority. Of course, if you make an appointment with a card, VIP members will have more Priority. So we have prepared a coffee room for you. You can rest for a while and wait for a free space."


    In other words, if Han Junting had made an appointment, this private room might be hers, but she just felt that she was noble and did not have that kind of self-consciousness. She felt that when she came anytime, the store should prepare a place for herself.


    If you are not ready, it is disrespect for yourself, completely ignoring others to open the door to welcome guests, and you must follow certain principles.


    After speaking, Deputy Manager Zhuo said to Subei: "Miss Su, please go upstairs."


    Subei nodded, smiled slightly, and followed in the footsteps of Deputy Manager Zhuo.


    However, Han Junting shouted: "You all stop me!"


    Deputy Manager Zhuo had to stop, his expression flashed and stared at Han Junting helplessly.


    Han Junting took out his mobile phone and raised up: "Since Deputy Manager Zhuo can''t be the master here, I have left WeChat with the general manager, then wait for him to come and help us solve the problem!"


    With domineering arrogance in her words, she looked at Subei high up, as if asking with her eyes, what qualifications do you have to go to the private room first in front of me?


    Han Junting can let anyone, but I don''t want to let it to Subei!


    Zhuo Fujing ideally opened his mouth to resolve the incident, but before he could speak, Han Junting''s card fell on his face: "Needless to say, I don''t want to say one more word to you."


    The implication is that Deputy Manager Zhuo is unworthy.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo''s complexion changed immediately, but because of his work, he did not happen immediately, and he forbeared it.


    After a while, a slightly older person came over and saw Han Junting, he couldn''t help showing a smile, bowed again, and stooped to greet him: "Ms. Han is here? This is the east wind, which brought you here. That''s it? This is really brilliant and brilliant! What are you guys doing standing up, please make arrangements for Miss Han!"


    "Manager Pang, I''m here, but your deputy manager Zhuo said, let me wait for the position first. I was still thinking about my identity as a VIP user. There is nothing to use. I didn''t expect it, but it is still useful. Yes." Han Junting said sourly.


    Manager Pang had a disc face, chubby, and immediately squeezed out a full smile: "How can that be possible? Miss Han is a distinguished customer in our store. How can we treat Miss Han like this? Zhuo Liping, for you Say, what is going on?"


    Deputy Manager Zhuo was about to speak, Manager Pang stopped him: "I know, no matter what, Miss Han can''t be wronged."


    As he said, he winked at Deputy Manager Zhuo, and told him with his eyes: "Do you know how much money the entire Han family spends in the store every year? The entire Han family''s official banquets are all arranged in our store. I No matter what your reason is, go and apologize to Miss Han now!"


    "Manager Pang, are the rules in the store gone?" Deputy Manager Zhuo''s expression became slightly cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Are rules important for making money?

    Is Chapter 810 important for making money?


    "Is it important for the rules to make money? What is the identity of the person? What is the identity of the person you want to receive? In front of VIPs, it is only that important to make an appointment. If this kind of thing happens again next time, I won��t I will come to clean up the mess for you again!" Manager Pang said in a bit of business.


    Then, Manager Pang turned to Han Junting and said: "Our deputy manager is new here and doesn''t know how to do things. Please be considerate of Miss Han. Zhuo Liping, come and apologize to Miss Han!"


    This manager Pang, with all his thoughts on Han Junting, completely treated Subei as transparent and completely ignored her.


    Subei was not in a hurry, and stood calmly on the side.


    With a calm expression on her face, the corners of her lips curled up in a gentle arc, looking at the manager Pang lazily.


    Han Junting raised his chin and stared at Zhuo Liping arrogantly. Didn''t he just talk about the rules? Wasn''t it not humble or humble just now? Isn''t it the same now to apologize?


    Vice-Jing Zhuo thought for a moment, took off the nameplate of the deputy manager on his chest and said, "Manager Pang, I choose to resign."


    "This, this..." Manager Pang was also taken aback. He didn''t expect Deputy Manager Zhuo to have such a temper.


    Han Junting looked at Manager Pang and said, "Manager Pang, your store is at this level? Customers are gods. I haven''t regarded myself as god. You can''t stand it anymore. How can I come to your store next time? What about consumption?"


    Manager Pang winked at Deputy Manager Zhuo and asked him to quickly put away this immature idea and restore his sanity.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo stepped forward. Manager Pang was overjoyed. He finally figured it out. As long as he apologizes to Han Junting, this matter will not be so difficult.


    "Quick, apologize quickly." Manager Pang urged.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo was neither overbearing nor overbearing, and said loudly: "Customers are indeed God. Our service tenet is to try our best to meet all customer requirements and serve every customer well. But this does not mean that there are no rules in the store. If we see people serving food every time, then we can drive her out if we meet a customer with a higher status than Miss Han?"


    Han Junting originally thought he was going to apologize, and already folded his arms. If he speaks sincerely, he will be generous once and let him go. Who knows that he heard what he said, saying, "You !"


    "Since Ms. Han is so rich, she should, like other more wealthy guests, provide a special place on the top floor all the year round, and she can consume at any time, right?" Deputy Manager Zhuo just narrated things calmly, "I I believe that only a store that pays attention to rules and principles can go on better. The same is true for one person."


    After speaking, he apologized to Subei before turning and leaving.


    "You... Manager Pang, you deputy manager Zhuo deceived people too much!" Han Junting flushed with anger, and even mocked her for not having enough money to cover her exclusive position!


    Moreover, he blatantly resigned in front of her! How does this kind of person become a deputy manager!


    Subei stroked his forehead helplessly, so would he watch a big show just for a meal? This is not within her budget.


    Manager Pang repeatedly apologized to Han Junting, and the waiter reminded Manager Pang: "Manager Pang, now there are a few tables of private rooms that have finished their meals, and the space is free."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： I said I dont want to

    Chapter 811


    "Miss Han, the location of the private room is ready, now I''ll take you upstairs." Manager Pang said hurriedly, not wanting to cause trouble.


    That is to say, if Han Junting just talked about something, according to the rules of the meal, he would drink coffee in the private room and wait, and now he can still sit in the private room without waiting too long.


    However, relying on her own identity, she just wanted to make such a fight to highlight her particularity.


    Sure enough, Han Junting was a little shameless when she heard this. After such a disturbance, Deputy Manager Zhuo''s resignation and departure undoubtedly slapped her like a self-proclaimed lady who wants everyone to make way for her. Slapped.


    Now she couldn''t find trouble with a person who had resigned, only Subei was standing here to hinder her eyes.


    She raised her head and looked at Subei. Subei''s beautiful and clear eyes were looking at her lazily and indifferently, with a pair of beautiful and clear eyes, which seemed to be a hidden mockery, and seemed to just look at her. A joke with a sense of excitement.


    Han Junting was irritated by her eyes and said to Manager Pang: "Manager Pang, I don''t want to eat at the same restaurant with this kind of woman. Let her leave."


    Manager Pang noticed Subei standing on the side. At first sight, he was surprised by the woman in front of him. He had never seen such a good-looking woman, and looked so indifferent. He seemed to have no idea that he had such a beautiful woman. .


    I realized it at the second glance. This seems to be the catwalk model Subei? It''s just that Subei''s exposure rate is a bit low recently, and her real person is more shining than on stage and TV, so Manager Pang recognized her after a reaction.


    "Miss Han, I heard that this Miss Su was here for dinner..." Manager Pang was instantly suppressed by Subei''s beauty, and unexpectedly turned to Subei, trying to make peace for the two.


    "If I said I didn''t want it, I didn''t want it. Manager Pang, can you handle this matter? I''ll change the store if I don''t do it! Isn''t it necessary to let this kind of actor enter the door, and I''m afraid to insult other guests?"


    Han Junting had nowhere to vent her tone today, so she told Subei to vent on her.


    Manager Pang was helpless, but he couldn''t provoke this kind of eldest daughter at all, and when he saw Han Junting and Subei being enemies, he naturally thought that it was not Subei who was messing around in the circle and being with some old man, so Aroused Han Junting''s disgust, right?


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to Subei and said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry, it is not convenient to receive guests in our store today, so we have to ask you to leave temporarily."


    Subei took out his mobile phone, but he was not offended, but calmly said: "Then the information that I made a successful appointment before is considered invalid?"


    "I''m really sorry." Manager Pang only had this sentence, and he didn''t even make up for it. Everything was just for Han Junting''s pleasure.


    Standing aside, Lu Weijian, who had been standing for a while, couldn''t help but tugged at Lu Heting''s sleeve and said, "Big brother, big brother, you see them bullying his sister-in-law! It''s too much! What is such a woman? What is an actor? I see. Is that woman rubbish? I''ll go over and help her right away!"


    "Come back!" Lu Heting stopped him, a look in his eyes stopped him.


    Lu Weijian, does he think that there are not enough people **** him and Subei CP? Lu Heting didn''t want him and Subei to meet again in public.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： I was crushed by this scene

    Chapter 812 is crushed by this scene


    Finally, their cp fans are much less-because every time Lu Heting sees it, he will delete the comments from fans who eat sugar on Weibo-Lu Heting does not want to add it again.


    Lu Weijian and Subei��s "shell-picking" cult cp super talk community has been shut down by Lu Heting with strong means.


    Therefore, almost few people remember that there is a "shell picking" cp.


    Lu Weijian whimpered, "But those people are too annoying."


    "Contact Han Qiangsheng and related departments, now, right away!" Lu Heting said in a deep voice, "Rebook a restaurant!"


    "Oh, elder brother is still good, solve the problem from the source, I''ll get in touch now." Lu Weijian understood, and immediately ran out to call.


    And Subei, who was standing in front of Manager Pang, raised his phone and said with a smile: "Manager Pang, I can leave, then don''t mind if I complain to your store?"


    Subei has already written a letter of complaint and sent it to the relevant department. She is not upset either. In life, she will inevitably encounter various problems. Everyone is angry, which is not worth it.


    But she wouldn''t go over so casually. Anyway, it would not take much time to write a complaint letter. You can''t write one more time at a time. If writing a letter does not make a phone call, she does not believe that the relevant department is a decoration!


    Seeing that Subei was so innocent, Manager Pang and Han Junting laughed at the same time, and Han Junting even mocked: "Whatever you do, you really think that you can open the store in this location for so many years. Are you afraid of this? Subei, you are also in the entertainment industry, why are you so naive?"


    Manager Pang did not speak, but apparently agreed with Han Junting''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s used or not, I''m just happy." Subei put away the phone. At this moment, she felt that the most important thing was not the struggle with this store, but that she found a talent available.


    That is the deputy manager Zhuo Liping Zhuo who is leaving just now.


    Subei��s Jingbei Plaza currently lacks an honest person to help maintain it.


    Subei sees a lot of people with exquisite faces and glib tongues, but people who can follow principles, pay attention to rules, and are not afraid of power are really not easy to find.


    No, Han Junting sent such a good seed to Subei without reason.


    With a smile on his face, Subei didn''t say a word to Manager Pang and the others, and was about to leave.


    "Insane!" Han Junting watched Subei leave happily, and couldn''t help but mockingly said, "Next time I see you, I see how proud you are! I won''t step on you anymore. I really don''t think I am Han!"


    Manager Pang also complimented: "Miss Han has a noble status. In fact, she doesn''t need to be familiar with that kind of actor at all. She has lost her own identity."


    "That is." Han Junting tidyed up her clothes. The Han family has developed in recent years. She really doesn''t want to care about Subei. However, looking at Subei''s arrogant and overly beautiful face, she just wants to step on it hard. Kick.


    Subei, don''t fall into my hands next time.


    Manager Pang eagerly pressed down the elevator. Before the elevator came, a group of people in uniforms and hats walked in. A large group of people in hula, wearing special clothes, looked dark and oppressive, and the atmosphere suddenly It was solemn and depressed.


    Subei, who has not left yet, was stunned by this scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Can it be superior

    Chapter 813 can it be superior


    She was close, and took a serious look at the nameplates on these people. They were all personnel from certain departments who checked the qualifications of opening a store, all with a serious look.


    Subei was surprised, isn''t it, this is the complaint letter he wrote just now that worked?


    She thought that even if the complaint came into effect, it would take some time before someone came to the store to check it.


    Manager Pang and Han Junting were also very surprised when they saw this posture, and they didn''t dare to go upstairs immediately. Manager Pang immediately walked towards the leader.


    He really did not expect that the store has a strong background, and he would encounter such a census!


    "Leader, hello, hello! Please sit inside quickly. Waiter, quickly make coffee." Manager Pang stepped forward with a very earnest attitude.


    The other party��s tone was very businesslike: "Don��t drink coffee. Who is in charge of this store?"


    "I am, I am. The leader, please sit down first, and I will cooperate with you for everything."


    "Then submit all your qualification documents. In addition, this store has received a total of 180 complaints before, and now it will immediately suspend operations and wait for the qualification review to pass before it can continue to open the store." The leader, no Keep the slightest affection and be tough.


    When Subei heard it, it turned out that it was not for his own complaint, his complaint was just one of them.


    This store has accumulated more than one hundred complaints before. It can be seen that their service is really not flattering...


    Manager Pang is about to cry. The closing of the store for one day has not only caused a lot of losses, but also explained to the senior VIPs, this is not a simple and easy thing...


    But seeing the other party''s aggressive and completely official business, he had to let someone suspend business first.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out why a shop that has never been checked before encounters a sudden big check.


    It seems that things will not be so simple this time...


    Han Junting hadn''t been happy for two minutes before he even sat in the private room, and was called out, full of resentment.


    But in the face of such a situation, she couldn''t help it. She dared to bully Subei and Zhuo''s deputy managers. In front of these people, wasn''t she just swallowing her breath?


    "Miss Su..." The cold-faced leader came over with a gentle attitude, "We have received your complaint, and we will give you an explanation at that time."


    "!!!" Manager Pang was shocked.


    "!!!" Han Junting was shocked.


    It turned out to be because of Subei''s complaint! !


    "Thank you, you have worked hard." Subei smiled decently, and she knew that after the accident, she could always get a satisfactory answer by using normal means.


    "Should." The man finished speaking and continued to work.


    Manager Pang regretted that he hadn''t, but there was no other way.


    When Subei went out, Lu Heting and Lu Weijian happened to walk towards her.


    "Sorry, there was a temporary problem with the shop reserved today, so I''m afraid there is no way to eat here." Subei said guiltily.


    Lu Weijian looked completely out of the way: "Sister Beibei, what happened?"


    "Little things have been solved. Jingyuan is really a society under the rule of law, and the speed at which things are handled is really superior." Subei sighed softly.


    Lu Weijian agreed with him, while secretly saying in his heart, can he not be superior if his eldest brother comes out?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Dont like being hugged, OK?

    Chapter 814 Don''t like being hugged, OK?


    With the identity of the eldest brother, when can I tell my sister-in-law?


    Every time he arranged such hard work, there must be no traces, the eldest brother is not tired, he looks tired.


    Moreover, let sister Beibei return to Lu''s house sooner and enjoy the identity of Mrs. Lu earlier, isn''t it?


    Lu Weijian squinted to observe his elder brother''s expression, and saw that Lu Ye calmly reached out and took Subei''s hand, and said, "It''s all done."


    "I have booked another store." Subei said, "Let''s change places."


    "It''s a coincidence that I also booked a store for Thrifty. Why not go to the place I reserved?" Lu Heting really didn''t want the party at home and was disturbed by anyone else.


    When Subei heard this, he smiled and said, "Alright, I''m also afraid of encountering something like that just now, then let''s go to the store you reserved."


    "The two little guys are still in the car, I''ll take them."


    Lu Heting and Subei went to the car and received two babies.


    Gumun was holding Dabao''s arm and said non-stop, Dabao looked cold and nodded in response from time to time.


    Subei always feels that this picture is so familiar?


    "Xian Shao, do you think this picture is familiar?" Subei asked.


    Lu Weijian scratched his head, isn''t this the picture of him getting along with his elder brother? But it''s really familiar...


    Do you usually look like a shit? Thinking about it this way, Lu Weijian didn''t even look at it.


    Lu Weijian coughed lightly and returned to his integrity.


    Seeing Subei, Gumball finally released Dabao''s arm and hugged Subei''s thigh: "Babe is cute!"


    Subei reached out and picked him up, holding Dabao''s hand with one hand, and then went to the restaurant with Lu Heting and Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian followed behind, and secretly said to Lu Heting, "Big Brother, this is Zegang for the mother. My sister Beibei usually has no power to bind a chicken. At this moment, there is no pressure to hold one and hold the other..."


    Lu Heting walked forward calmly, picked up Billow for Subei, and picked up Dabao easily.


    Da Baosheng glanced at Lu Weijian with a very resentful look. He is already a fifth-grade primary school student, and he is already a big boy with great ability to take care of himself, so he doesn''t like being held well!


    "Regardless of my business, I am innocent." Lu Weijian said to Dabao with his mouth.


    The restaurant that Lu Heting reserved was even better than the one just now, and it was directly set on the top floor.


    After entering the restaurant, he did not pass the hall at all, but went up through a special passage.


    On the top floor, the manager directly led the waiter to proceed, lightly, as if he was afraid that a little more action would disturb the guests.


    This kind of private room that Lu Heting entered is the so-called private room that is reserved for him alone, no appointment is required, and no need to look at the identity. You can come and eat at any time.


    When Subei ordered, he specifically asked Lu Weijian what he likes to eat.


    "I don''t choose, just do whatever you like. Look at what Dabao and Gungun like to eat." Lu Weijian relaxed, his whole expression was not right, and he didn''t look like a young master at all. He wanted to hold Dabao''s legs and asked him how he played the previous game. Fighting can be invincible.


    After ordering the dishes, Subei smiled and asked, "Don��t you have to spend it with your family on Frugal��s birthday?"


    "In the evening, spend the evening together." Lu Weijian said hurriedly. Isn''t he spending time with his family? I have been with Big Brother and Gungun over the years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： With his IQ

    Chapter 815 is based on his IQ


    Subei nodded, and Lu Weijian added: "In the daytime, there were a lot of people who invited me, but you know that those occasions are troublesome. It''s not for eating at all, they are all fake places."


    This is true. For example, Subei himself would rather go home to cook dinner and eat with her husband and son than go to so many big occasions to socialize, drink a lot of wine, and eat some food that has been placed cold. .


    Before the food was served, Subei was about to pick up some scenes and talk to Lu Weijian. He had reached Dabao again and asked something quietly. Subei could only hear the words "weapon" and "equipment".


    Gungun was also busy listening to them.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to hold Subei''s hand, and glanced at Lu Weijian. It is still considered that this younger brother is obedient and sensible, knowing to give him time to be alone with Subei.


    "Isn''t it not good for us to be so indifferent and frugal?"


    "No, he is very good." With his IQ, playing with Dabao and Gungun is the most suitable.


    No, it''s Kogun, not Dabao and Kogun.


    ...


    Subei had reserved the entrance of the restaurant before, and Han Junting was about to be great, her father Han Qiangsheng walked over.


    Seeing his father''s anger and anger, Han Junting hurried forward and took his arm: "Dad, who made you angry? What happened?"


    "Who else? Who else is there besides you?" Han Qiang was angry.


    Han Junting looked aggrieved, and his face collapsed: "Dad, I have been wronged here just now and haven''t told you yet. How much business does the Han family bring to them every year, and how much does it support their development? Who knows, they also told me that high-level VIPs don��t have the right to make an appointment as much as someone else��s. I��m still irritated, Dad, you have to give me the shot! In the future, we will not decide to eat at this one!"


    Han Qiangsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped her!


    Han Junting was beaten dumbfounded, and reached out her hand to cover her hot face: "Dad, you hit me? You never hit me?"


    She has been favored since she was a child, but now her father beat her like this? Is it because of what happened in the store just now? Isn''t the person who was wrong in the store? !


    "Do you know who you have offended? Being arrogant in this store, you have offended the man who can''t be offended by anyone! You have caused a big deal to our house! From bankruptcy to prison Calamity!" Han Qiangsheng was really angry, anxious and regretful, and only hated that he used to indulge and doting his daughter too much, which caused her to cause such a big disaster now.


    As soon as Han Qiang heard the news, he hurried over in person. He also begged his father and grandma to find someone to intercede with the grandfather. Now he still doesn''t know if there will be any results. When he thinks of this, he sweats his clothes. Back.


    Seeing his father like this, Han Junting realized the seriousness of the matter: "But, but I didn''t offend anyone... The only offense is Subei..."


    "Why don''t you know that the master is the one who supported Subei? You are really spoiled by me!" Han Qiang said in a voice.


    Han Junting''s face turned pale: "I just said, how dare Subei challenge me again and again, it turns out that she has really climbed up to the boss, and there is a gold master behind her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Qiangsheng slapped his face with a slap: "You can say this kind of thing too!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Its so strange

    Chapter 816 is really strange


    Han Junting covered her face: "Who is that man? Why is it so terrible? I don''t believe it!"


    How can I make my father afraid of being like this? Speaking of it, my father has developed in the past few years, and the people Han Junting sees usually compliment him a lot, but less arrogant. ?


    "Don''t stop talking! This is what you can ask! Don''t mention it in the future!" Han Qiang grabbed her hand, "Personally apologize, I hope the sky will fall, so that we can have a chance. Otherwise, the whole family will be unlucky."


    Han Junting was so frightened that she really didn''t expect that there would be someone who would make her father afraid of being like this. How did that Subei climb up?


    But this kind of thing, she dare not even ask now, if the Han family is really bankrupt, and because of the stupid things she did today, Han Junting dare not think about her future life...


    ...


    In the private room, Lu Weijian had a lively chat with Dabao and Gungun.


    Lu Heting whispered to Subei. When the manager walked in, he could not help holding his breath when he saw this scene. He walked gently to Lu Heting''s side and whispered: "Mr. Lu, Miss Su."


    Lu Heting raised his eyes slightly and motioned for him to continue speaking.


    "Two people surnamed Han are downstairs, saying they want to apologize to Miss Su." The manager knows Lu Heting because Lu Heting is a frequent visitor here.


    He only knew that Lu Heting''s status was very high, but he didn''t know what he was like. What''s more, the young man also greeted him early in the morning to make him not be too obvious.


    So when he encountered this matter, he would report in a hurry.


    If he knew that this was Master Lu, he would have dismissed his surname Han.


    Subei asked strangely: "Who is the last name Han?"


    "One is called Han Qiangsheng and the other is Han Junting." The manager hurriedly bowed and said.


    Su Bei was surprised and said to Lu Heting: "Han Junting is a spoiled daughter. She has deliberately found faults after seeing me several times. She actually came to apologize to me? It''s really strange."


    Lu Heting said with a constant expression: "Perhaps his family knew that she had done too much, so he took her to apologize."


    "It''s possible. Some parents are very sensible and strict in their children''s education." Subei said, reaching out and fiddled with her long hair on her shoulders, and smiled with red lips, "but I don''t want to see it now. She affects my mood for dinner, manager, please let them leave."


    "Okay, I''ll do it here." The manager replied and hurried out.


    Subei did not take this matter to heart.


    And Han Qiangsheng outside the door, I heard that an apology was useless at all. It was so hard to ask his father to tell his grandmother that Subei and others were eating here. If this opportunity is missed, then next time, I am afraid there will be no such good. With luck, I can still meet Subei and the master.


    Thinking of this, he took Han Junting without thinking, and knelt directly in the underground parking lot, with a firm attitude that no one would give up.


    Han Junting had long regretted that his intestines were green, and knew that this was the consequence. At that time, he should, no, the last time she bought clothes, she should control her mouth and don''t have any arguments with Subei.


    She can only honestly kneel down with her father, waiting for others to come downstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： His dad has good genes

    Chapter 817 His dad''s genes are good


    The weather was still cold, and they knelt here, not even daring to leave.


    However, the birthday party will not end so soon, especially Lu Weijian, who can''t wait to be **** with the two little buns, in a very good mood, blowing candles and eating cakes, he is very busy.


    "I used to see Jian Shao, I always racked my brains to socialize, fearing saying the wrong thing would upset a big man like him. Now it seems that if I want to see him in the future, I just need to bring Dabao and Gungun. No need to think about it." Subei sighed as he sat aside.


    "He doesn''t celebrate his birthday every day. Next time he wants to see you, you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    Subei laughed: "But it''s your boss."


    He was eating the cake, and suddenly raised his little hand: "Report that Beibei is cute, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "I''ll take you." Lu Heting stood up and grabbed his little hand. "Next time this kind of thing, report Dadbi, eh?"


    "I know, because she is a girl. Although they still want Little Cute Beibei to take me." He murmured, retreating and giving his hand to Lu Heting.


    Dabao also went with him.


    Lu Weijian came closer: "Sister Beibei, we... Your Dabao is really too good. I really want to take him home and let him play games with me for a few days. Sister Beibei, how did Dabao do this? superior?"


    "Because his father''s genes are good." Subei smiled honestly.


    Okay, Lu Weijian felt an arrow in his knee. It was obvious that he grew up with his eldest brother, and he also has the genes of the Lu family. Why is he not like the eldest brother or Dabao?


    Subei comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, you also have an advantage. You are born on the finish line of others. That is also an advantage that others cannot match."


    Lu Weijian lamented.


    "By the way, frugal, He Ting sometimes helps me do things without affecting his work in the company, right?"


    "No, he was born with an unforgettable memory, an amazing memory, indescribably energetic, and his self-control is so good that he usually looks at documents together with fifteen assistants. It��s not as fast as he can look at it alone. There are so many problems." Lu Weijian sighed, "Don''t say let him do one more person, just do five more people, there is no problem!"


    The corners of Subei''s lips twitched slightly, as if he had discovered something extraordinary, "So, does the Lu Group always let him do a few things?"


    "Ah, that''s not...We can''t refuse when he volunteers, can''t we?" Lu Weijian hurriedly remedied it, sweating on his forehead.


    Subei nodded: "Lu Heting is too hard. In fact, with his ability, he doesn''t need to be so hard."


    "Who said no?" Lu Weijian felt the same. "Fortunately, you came back with Dabao. Now he doesn''t work much overtime. He used to work overtime and overtime was terrible... Ah, that was all of his own will, and I didn''t press him what."


    Subei said distressedly: "That''s why I want him to relax. If there are any investment projects in the future, can he also participate in one of the projects? I know that the Lu Group''s projects are very large, often more than nine figures. Money is not a problem for the investment in the country, and I can make a fortune soon."


    Lu Weijian was in tears, my sister-in-law is really too considerate, and nodded hurriedly: "It depends on whether he wants it or not."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Teach by example

    Chapter 818


    "I know he has the ability and he has his pride. It must be impossible to speak to you. So it''s okay, I will convince him. I just want him to relax, and with his ability, really It''s much more than just doing his current job..." Subei finished speaking, and when Lu Heting was about to roll back with Dabao, he changed the subject and did not continue.


    Lu Weijian was almost envious in his heart. Alas, my eldest brother is really happy. As a driver, everyone cares about whether he is hard, tired or not, and whether his ability matches his position.


    Only oneself will only care about whether oneself is flying high or not. Who cares whether one is tired or not when flying? Oh, it''s really different from other people.


    When Lu Heting came back, he saw Lu Weijian''s pug-like expression and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but glanced at Subei. When he saw Subei''s expression as usual, Lu Heting dispelled his doubts, carried Dabao and Billow to the seats, and gave them food again.


    The family ate their lunch contentedly, and went downstairs together, from the private room to the parking lot.


    The elevator door opened, Lu Heting saw Han Qiangsheng and Han Junting and his daughter kneeling not far away, and handed Dabao and Gungun to Lu Weijian: "You take them into the car first."


    Han Qiangsheng also found Lu Heting and Subei, although he didn''t know that this was the master he was trembling with fear, but he had already learned the news that the powerful master was about to attack the Han family. , Anyway, the only hope is probably Subei, so as long as Subei''s forgiveness is obtained, it is a top priority.


    Therefore, he immediately knelt forward and said, "Miss Su, I''m so sorry! It''s my idiot daughter who doesn''t know Taishan, which is causing you trouble! I''ll take her to apologize for you! Please raise your hand. You must forgive her and also forgive me. It''s because I, the father, did not fulfill my responsibilities and did not educate my daughter well, which caused you a big trouble."


    Su Bei was shocked by his crazy attitude and took a few steps back. She really did not expect that Han Junting''s father would come to apologize with such a big fanfare.


    Originally, when the manager came to inform her just now, she thought that the other party was sorry to say symbolically.


    Such a big scene... The expression on Subei''s small face was a little confused, and a face stretched on his chin that he didn''t know how to deal with. He looked at Lu Heting, and his hand subconsciously wrapped his arm: " Husband, what should I do?"


    "Mr. Han, maybe he wants to take advantage of this matter and teach by precepts and deeds." Lu Heting said pretentiously.


    The coldness between his eyebrows has also been reduced a little, Han Qiangsheng is still considered sensible, knowing that he is wrong, and his attitude of admitting his mistakes is still sincere.


    If Subei didn''t pursue it, Lu Heting would plan to follow Subei''s will.


    "Miss Su, Jun Ting really knew something wrong!" Seeing that Subei had not spoken, Han Qiangsheng thought it was Subei who refused to forgive. He pulled his daughter up, slapped her face a few times, and slapped Han Junting''s face. , Suddenly red and swollen, as big as a pig''s head.


    "You evil barrier, don''t you want to admit your mistake to Miss Su!" Han Qiang shouted harshly.


    Han Junting immediately cried and said, "I was wrong, Miss Su, forgive me... I really know I was wrong, and I will never dare to..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Its the fathers fault

    Chapter 819


    Han Junting knelt for more than two hours. She was already trembling from the cold and her knees were soft. Standing in front of Subei, she looked shaky, and her attitude changed from her previous arrogance, becoming humble and weak.


    Subei felt that the matter this time really wouldn''t have been so aggressive, but this Han Junting was indeed a bit arrogant.


    "What happened this time is nothing, and I don''t bother to pursue it. But next time..."


    Han Qiang said anxiously, his face flushed, and immediately said: "Next time there will be no such thing! Miss Su can rest assured that I will take my daughter back to take care of it. There will never be another such thing!"


    "Yes, next time I see Miss Su, I must stay far away and dare not." Han Junting cried and said.


    Subei really didn''t want to watch their father and daughter''s contrived behavior anymore, and said slightly with a frown, "Well, then I won''t want to see this happen again next time. This time, let it go."


    "Okay, okay, thank you Miss Su, thank you Miss Su." Han Qiang yanked Han Junting away, and there was a good lesson in dragging it back.


    The father and daughter left a string of staggered backs.


    Subei just wondered: "Is this father too harsh? Even if Han Junting is at fault, where is the education like this?"


    "It''s the father''s fault. If you don''t educate your daughter well, you naturally need him to take it for you."


    Lu Heting said in a deep voice.


    Fortunately, this Han Qiangsheng reacted quickly, avoiding the fate of family bankruptcy.


    Subei thought that it was indeed the case, and looked towards Dabao and Kuankuan, and sighed: "Parents are really trembling, cautious, and responsible."


    Lu Heting smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, "Our son has good genes, he won''t be like the kind of person just now."


    "That''s it. By the way, you don''t know how frugal you are. He has always envied our two children, and he plans to bring him back to play games with him! It is our family''s big treasure and Gungun good!" Subei is proud!


    "He likes it, let him give birth by himself." Lu Heting''s murderous gaze pierced Lu Weijian''s direction.


    Lu Weijian was talking to Dabao when he suddenly felt cold. What kind of cold is this? Why is it so familiar and so far away?


    After getting in the car, Lu Heting said that he would send Lu Weijian.


    Where does Lu Weijian dare to ask his eldest brother to send it? After dragging his elder brother, sister-in-law and two little nephews to a happy birthday, he is already very satisfied. If he stays and disturbs the happy life of the family of four, he is afraid that his birthday will become the anniversary of death?


    "Then what, I still have a cooperation to discuss, it''s around here, no need to send it, I can go by walking over." Lu Weijian said solemnly.


    "Goodbye, then." Subei waved to him.


    Lu Weijian waved happily: "Goodbye."


    I can''t feel happy at all. I have to take a taxi home for my birthday. I really can''t find someone as miserable as myself!


    Alas, people are more angry than people!


    Subei said to Lu Heting, "I also have a cooperation to discuss, can you wait for me here?"


    "Okay." Lu Heting stopped the car.


    Dabao: "Pay attention to safety."


    Rolling: "Farewell to kiss!"


    Subei, who had gotten out of the car, went back again, leaving a kiss on the foreheads of one, two and three buns, and then he drifted away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： I trust character more

    Chapter 820 I trust character more


    Lu Heting glanced at the rolling, and suddenly remembered a sentence: A woman who is acting like a baby is the best.


    It turns out that men (children) are no exception.


    Subei went to find the deputy manager Zhuo just now.


    When she passed by, the store had all closed and was under inspection.


    "I''m looking for Deputy Manager Zhuo." Subei said to the waiter politely.


    The waiter who was arrogant and accustomed to watching people serve food now lost his temper. He glanced at Subei and said, "He is sorting out the documents, I will invite him over."


    Soon, Deputy Manager Zhuo came out. When he saw Subei, a flash of surprise flashed between his brows. He went to pour two cups of coffee and asked Subei to sit down.


    "Miss Su has something to do with me?" Deputy Manager Zhuo sat down and tidied his clothes.


    "Deputy Manager Zhuo..." Subei said.


    Deputy Manager Zhuo smiled and said: "I have resigned, not a deputy manager anymore, call me Zhuo Liping."


    Subei looked at the room to the side. The people in it were preparing various documents for inspection, and Zhuo Liping was obviously working hard.


    Seeing Subei''s doubts, Zhuo Liping smiled and said: "I really quit my job. For a shop that can''t follow the principles, I don''t think there is much to stay. It is not in line with my professional ideals. However, now the shop encounters When it comes to problems, I can��t leave. After all, this is the place where I have been given professional opportunities. I will leave it until after the inspection is completed."


    Subei curled her lips slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. People like Mr. Zhuo are very suitable for managing a company."


    "Ms. Su joked. The previous matter was not handled properly, which caused Ms. Su''s troubles. Please don''t mind Ms. Su." Zhuo Liping held up his coffee, "By the way, I don''t know what Ms. Su is looking for?"


    "I want to hire you to be the general manager of a mall that is about to open." Subei said bluntly, "That mall is far from the city. The preliminary work is very challenging and difficult. I need A person like Mr. Zhuo will manage."


    Zhuo Liping looked at her in surprise: "Your profession..."


    "The company belongs to the Tang Group, and I belong to the Tang family." Subei is straightforward. Since he wants to cooperate, he must show his sincerity. There is no need to hide this kind of thing from him.


    Zhuo Liping had only heard about it before, but the specifics were not clear. Now that Subei has directly assumed his identity, he has a good impression of her attitude: "Ms. Su, I only managed the restaurant before. You can rest assured that I''m going to manage a huge mall?"


    "Ability is interoperable. Moreover, this restaurant is also a national chain, and things are not less than that of shopping malls. Moreover, compared to ability, I trust character more." Subei said frankly.


    Zhuo Liping did hesitate. He had also heard that the mall on the outskirts of the Tang Group is now an isolated island. All departments have abandoned the construction there. There is no traffic, no supporting facilities, no traffic, only How difficult is it to do it empty-handed in the wilderness and farm paths?


    But looking at Subei��s eyes, he saw an endless starlight and fearless confidence in it. Zhuo Liping was infected by this gaze and unexpectedly nodded: "Then I will go!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to finish the business here." Subei stretched out his hand, "Happy cooperation!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Is the workplace an ideal country?

    Chapter 821 is the workplace an ideal country?


    After finalizing Zhuo Liping, Subei''s mood was much easier.


    After returning, he pressed Dabao and Kuan into his arms one by one, humming his own tune softly.


    Lu Heting drove in front, holding the steering wheel firmly with both hands, looking straight ahead, but occasionally glanced at the rear-seat scene from the rearview mirror, and his heart would feel like being flooded with sunlight and full of warmth.


    ...


    Zhuo Liping took his suitcase into place two days later.


    The restaurant where he worked before was really in big trouble. After being checked for two or three days, it didn''t stop at all.


    However, he has already arranged and provided the things that he should provide, so he has nothing to do with the rest.


    Manager Pang also specially detained him: "Zuo Liping, I have said everything that should be said, are you really not staying?"


    "No, thank you Manager Pang."


    Manager Pang had a big belly, and said with sarcasm: "Do you really think that the workplace is an ideal country? What kind of fairness, rules, and where to find a place like this? I heard that you are going to work in a shopping mall in the suburbs. Really? I��m telling you, it��s like a suburban place without any supporting facilities. If I can revitalize a mall, I will take off my head and kick it for you!"


    Zhuo Liping left with his suitcase without a word.


    When he arrived at Beijing North Square, it took him 150 yuan to get there by taxi.


    There are also some murmurs in my heart, who would spend three hundred yuan in a round trip to come here for shopping and consumption? Isn''t it fragrant to stroll around those shopping malls in the city center?


    Just thinking of Subei��s confident and beautiful eyes, he walked in resolutely.


    Subei now only has a very small office in Jingbei Shopping Mall. When Zhuo Liping entered, only Subei and Feng Cheng were there.


    "Miss Su!" Zhuo Liping stood at the door.


    "Manager Zhuo, come in quickly." Subei greeted him. When she raised her eyes, a bright smile appeared. On her white face, she had a pair of beautiful and dazzling eyes, which was like a spring breeze.


    Zhuo Liping smiled and said, "Call me Zhuo Liping."


    "No, you are already Manager Zhuo now." Subei raised his hand and hung a nameplate on his shirt. "Let''s talk about what to do next."


    Zhuo Liping nodded: "Okay."


    Subei handed him the planning book, and only then began to explain it concisely.


    Zhuo Li Pingyuan didn''t have much confidence in this shopping mall, and he came here because of his passionate trust in Subei.


    However, hearing Subey talk about all this, he couldn''t help but slowly build up his full confidence, and he also looked at Subey with admiration.


    All these arrangements and layouts are so exquisite, as long as they operate well, customers can definitely win the door.


    Subei, how did she do it?


    "Manager Zhuo, the square will be handed over to you." Subei handed him the document.


    "I will definitely live up to my mission." Zhuo Liping nodded seriously.


    Subei handled the Jingbei Square well, then returned to the crew and continued his own shooting.


    And Zhuo Liping really shouldered the important task of implementing Subei''s series of ideas.


    Tang Yue arranged for an assistant to inquire about Subei''s situation.


    "Subei''s idea is good, but these are big projects. How can so many things be accomplished with the little money she earned as a model and actor?" Tang Yue said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： What a joke!

    Chapter 822 is really a joke!


    Tang Yue played with her fingernails, "Don''t say, she hasn''t got the pay for this movie yet."


    The assistant smiled and said: "That''s for sure, Subei is holding a wow tou as a golden bun, and I don''t know how to cry by then."


    "Let''s see if Master Du is here," Tang Yue said slowly.


    Du Jinghao has been silent for a long time since Subei rejected Du Jinghao.


    However, Du Guoshou and others, how could they watch their son perish, and soon agreed with Father Tang that both parents pushed Du Jinghao and Tang Yue together.


    Tang Yue has dated him alone several times now.


    Although Du Jinghao was not enthusiastic, he did not refuse.


    Tang Yue was full of confidence, and she knew that Du Jinghao could even look at Subei, so why did she look down on herself?


    Before, he was just fascinated by the showy suit Subey dyed in the entertainment industry. The beauty like Subei is not enough to look at. The real rich young master, who doesn��t know who to choose, Which is best for you?


    ...


    "Dad, I have something I want to talk to you." Lin Wenyu plucked up the courage and knocked on his father''s study door.


    Lin Hancheng put down the documents in his hand, and put a smile on his tough Chinese character: "Sit down and say."


    "Dad, I want to talk about Subei." Lin Wenyu said, biting his lip.


    Lin Hancheng''s smile disappeared, "Then you don''t need to say, I''m still busy."


    "Dad, what does the previous generation''s grievances have to do with Subei? Even if you hate Lin Shulian any more, Subi has never done anything to hurt her grandfather and sister-in-law. None of this has anything to do with Subei. What must we do? Do you want to target Subei?" Lin Wenyu rarely has such an attitude toward her father, but she did think about it for a long time and didn''t want to see this picture continue.


    Lin Hancheng said: "Lin Shulian did what I did, and I just retaliated against her alone. Who knows that she is so cowardly and wants her daughter to replace herself? You can see what kind of person she is!"


    "Then you also said that Subei is innocent, not to mention that she has never been by Lin Shulian since she was a child, and it must have nothing to do with these things..."


    "It''s none of my business what Subei does. I only don''t see Lin Shulian well. Others, what does it have to do with me? Do you know how your grandpa died? And do you know what your sister-in-law is suffering? If you don��t know the pain, you are not qualified to say these things."


    Lin Wenyu clenched his fists: "Dad, let me ask you, Beijing North Square, as an isolated island, is definitely not going to be built, right?"


    "That''s affirmative." Lin Hancheng said confidently. The original land will become a region that the government focuses on construction in the next five years, and major funds will be invested in the construction one by one. Transportation, squares, streets, and houses are all equipped.


    Now that these things have been removed, the mall, no matter how beautiful it is, is nothing more than an unmanned prison.


    "Subei is now in charge of the mall, dad, you won''t put pressure on that land anymore, right?"


    Lin Hancheng snorted disdainfully: "Is it necessary for me to act on such a broken ground? What a joke!"


    What''s more, if someone like Subei manages, Father Tang is really confused!


    "Then say it, you can''t interfere with things over there anymore!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Naive, naive!

    Chapter 823 is naive, naive!


    "Of course, that kind of place is not worth my effort. But do you think that mall can be revitalized like that? Just kidding!" Lin Han is confident that the mall does not need him to spend a finger at all. Will lose.


    Lin Wenyu took two steps forward, with a confident look on his face: "Then let''s make a bet!"


    Lin Wenyu has always been not very outgoing. It is rare for Lin Hancheng to see her with such a lively look, but she also feels cute. He smiled and said, "What are you gambled on?"


    "Dad, if Subei revitalizes the mall, you can''t target her anymore. You have to be polite when you see her."


    Lin Hancheng looked at his daughter and hummed softly: "What kind of ecstasy did Subei give you? I tell you, Lin Shulian''s daughter has no good people..."


    "Do you dare to bet?" Lin Wenyu interrupted him.


    "Well, I bet, if Subei doesn''t revitalize the mall, you don''t have to deal with her anymore. It''s black near Mo and Zhechi near Zhu. I don''t want to look at my good daughter, who is ruined by her. ."


    Lin Wenyu stretched out his finger: "Deal!"


    Her actions were really naive. Lin Hancheng saw her daughter rarely interested, so he awkwardly stretched out her finger and hooked her daughter, but he was dismissive in his heart. Can someone like Subei be able to revitalize the mall?


    Wouldn''t she think that doing business is as simple as her catwalk, and publishing a little information on the Internet will make the children who chasing stars rush to run over?


    How high is the spending power of these fans? How high is the lasting power of consumption?


    So naive, naive!


    ...


    Subei filmed during the day, and went to the mall with Lu Heting at night. Some things really needed her and him to do it personally.


    Running for a few hours with a busy schedule can sometimes be ineffective, but once a problem is overcome, the next problem will be solved.


    Every night when she and Lu Heting get home, they feel exhausted for a while.


    That night, when she and Lu Heting came back, in the co-pilot, they fell asleep quickly.


    When he arrived home, Lu Heting picked her up. She was too sleepy and did not wake up. She just subconsciously reached out and hooked his neck, and asked in a daze, "Husband, are you home?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting replied in a low voice, sprinkling in his voice.


    When he arrived at the door of the house, before Lu Heting opened the door, Lu Weijian opened the door. These days, knowing that Lu Heting and Subei would be busy at night, he very dogmatically asked Ying to take care of the two buns-of course, the most important thing. The purpose is not to watch Dabao play handsome with the hacker world in the game.


    "Brother, are you back?" Lu Weijian greeted as soon as he opened the door.


    "Hush." ??Lu Heting raised his eyebrows to look at him displeased, as if his voice disturbed Subei.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly covered his mouth, okay, his brother is not as important as his sister-in-law, he understands, he understands.


    Lu Heting hugged Subei and went to the room. Lu Weijian soon heard the patter of water coming from the room, probably because his elder brother was helping his sister-in-law bathe.


    Lu Weijian looked envious, alas, his eldest brother was at home, his fingers were not touched by the sun since he was a child. He has always done physical work by his younger brother, but he did not expect that in a small home, he is simply a standard model worker who works hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： You can not come

    Chapter 824 You can not come


    After envying him for a while, he heard the sound of water stop, and then the sound of a hair dryer. Naturally, Lu Heting was helping Subei blow his hair.


    "Tsk tusk, even the hair will blow." Lu Weijian felt more and more that his elder brother was decathlon capable.


    After a while, Lu Heting came out wearing a bathrobe. Seeing that Lu Weijian was still there, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "You haven''t left yet?"


    "Gun Gun made two rice **** for you and my sister-in-law, and put them on the dining table. Thousands of warnings told me to convey it to you personally. I didn''t get a message. Where would you dare to leave?"


    "You have arrived now." Lu Heting had no plans to keep this younger brother.


    Lu Weijian looked puzzled: "I said, big brother, what do you do with the business and income of more than 100 million yuan per minute? After running the mall, the monthly revenue will be tens of millions. It may not be possible for the mall to earn in the future. A few millions, tens of millions, can you earn more than a billion Hong Kong dollars?"


    "Yeah, there is a problem?" Lu Heting just thinks that the money Subei earns is more delicious, and the food he and Subei make together will be more delicious.


    "No problem, no problem. You are free!" Lu Weijian felt that he had asked for this, and he knew what the answer was, so he asked!


    Seeing that there is nothing wrong with his eldest brother, he said, "Then I will come tomorrow?"


    "It''s up to you. But the world where Dabao uses mobile phones and computers can''t exceed forty minutes!"


    Lu Weijian nodded hurriedly: "Oh, yes, I know, kids should take care of their eyes. I really did what I did. I helped watch the kids for four hours, and together they could only play for 40 minutes."


    "You don''t need to come." Lu Heting has no shortage of people to take children.


    Lu Weijian said hurriedly: "Big Brother, I didn''t mean that, I am willing to come, I am willing to come. Just being able to pinch the face of the little bun, I am satisfied. Dabao''s game skills and hacking skills are additional gifts!"


    After that, he left happily. What could be more refreshing than a game mad, watching a top game boss live and operating a mad show?


    Lu Heting walked to the dining room, reached out and picked up the rice ball on the table, the corners of his lips rose slightly, leaving it for Subei to have breakfast tomorrow morning.


    ...


    Because he was busy at night and rested late, Subei would take the opportunity to squint for a while when there was no play during the day.


    She was sleeping deep, and when she heard Director Guo''s voice, a Ji Ling sat up.


    At a glance, I saw Lin Yu sitting next to him.


    "I''m talking about asking you to take a leave of absence with Director Guo, so that you can sleep a little longer." Lin Yu stared at Subei with a look of scrutiny, "Why did you go at night? It''s been hard these days. "


    "I went to eat hot pot secretly." Subei hurriedly asked Xiaobai to check her makeup for herself, touch up her makeup, and got up and walked towards Guo Dao.


    Lin Yu looked sad and angry: "Why didn''t you take me?"


    After reacting, he narrowed his mouth again, "How could it be possible? Mostly they did something indescribable with Lu Heting. Tsk tsk tsk, Lu Heting is not afraid of death."


    Because Fang Yourong left, and Pei Chao chose Tang Yue, the previous scenes of the two of them couldn''t be used, all of them were made by Rong Xiu and Han Feng.


    Rong Xiu and Han Feng are not considered top artists in Emperor Star Media, and they have a schedule this time, and they are honest and don''t do anything.


    However, the two of them are also very capable and have excellent acting skills. It is precisely because they do not like the marketing set that they have not become popular.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： If she doesnt appreciate it

    Chapter 825


    Seeing that Subei had just woke up, both people had some opinions in their hearts. After all, next, this is a highlight, and it is a group play, which is very difficult to grasp.


    Rong Xiu was okay, thinking that Subei had met a woman for a few days every month, and said thoughtfully: "Subey, would you like to rest a little longer?"


    "No need." Subei didn''t want to delay everyone''s time. He always squinted for a while when he was waiting, so why would he need special time to rest?


    Han Feng''s face was slightly cold, and he said, "But I don''t want it, because you alone cause the repetitive work of others. Or you should rest and come again?"


    Subei saw his displeasure and turned his head with a smile: "I don''t seem to have caused others to repeat work because of my NG?"


    Han Feng was stunned by her, thinking for a while, as if it was indeed.


    He and Subei have never had a separate rivalry. They used to be group shows. In this group show, there was a confrontation between him and Subei. So in my mind, he was worried that he would be dragged down by Subei.


    "I hope it will be the same this time." Han Feng said coldly. In fact, there is an unexpected concern hidden in his tone. Maybe, she just wants Subedo to sleep, she doesn''t appreciate it...


    "Come on then." Subei said immediately.


    Han Feng was startled. Don''t look at Subei''s sleepy look just now. When she really drew her sword, facing the camera, the whole state was a living Nihuang, where was there a little bit of herself?


    An angry horse in fresh clothes, holding a sharp sword, and worrying about the country and the people, is the heroine who defends the battlefield!


    Seeing his expression, Subei smiled and said, "Senior Han, don''t cause other people''s repetitive work just because you are alone."


    Han Feng snorted, took out the emperor''s style, waved his hands, and his sleeves screamed.


    He always likes to hone his acting skills in private, and he is very confident in himself. Although he has not received any awards, he knows that it is inevitable.


    Therefore, he was very worried that Nihuang would not be able to catch his own scene at all, which would lead to performance effects, which would be greatly reduced!


    In this scene, he negotiated with the Huns to let the other side retreat and return the people on the border to peace.


    It was Nihuang herself who facilitated this negotiation. Although she was a princess of the Hunnu country, she grew up in the Great Depression Empire, and her heart was the people of the world. She became more and more aware that the peace brought by war was short-lived. .


    The world rises and falls, and the people suffer.


    Real peace can only be achieved after countless efforts. Therefore, she contributed to this peace talks.


    But the Huns planned to capture Xiao Jing alive during the peace talks.


    Therefore, it caused mutual chaos between the two sides, and Nihuang had to rescue Xiao Jing, but he was suspected of having ulterior motives.


    "Wolf ambition!" Xiao Jing was angry and pushed her away!


    This is the most difficult point to act. The camera will also be pushed to Han Feng and Subei. In Han Feng''s heart, he was afraid that Subei could not catch the play, so he was very emotional and gave her the room to take the play.


    Nihuang rescued him, already risking his death, but he actually attracted his suspicion, and the current Xiongnu country''s questioning of her has reached its peak.


    She did not explain, and it is rare to explain, but only said: "You have to believe me, because only I can take you away! Great Xiao Emperor!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Hearty

    Chapter 826 Hearty


    The sentence "Emperor of the Great Xiao" extended the relationship between Xiao Jing and Nihuang, who were originally Tang brothers and sisters!


    It also made her pain spread even more!


    Xiao Jing carefully examined her expression. Nihuang''s eyes were full of pain. It was the sadness that was caused by the common suspicion of both sides, but it was firm. It was she who had the people of the world in her heart, thinking To give everyone the firmness of a peaceful and prosperous age.


    Want to give the people a peaceful and prosperous world, isn''t it the dream that Xiao Jing has always pursued?


    Han Feng was stunned for a moment, because the Nihuang at this moment is not Subei, or the real Nihuang!


    She not only caught his play, but also completely introduced him into the play. This kind of cheerful feeling made Han Feng involuntarily indulge in it. Her mood changed and she no longer used external acting, even more. The introverted and deep.


    He finally reached out to Nihuang, Nihuang grabbed his hand, took him, crossed the encirclement, found the path, and drove him to safety.


    Xiao Jing got on the horse he had prepared, and stretched out his hand to Nihuang: "Follow me back to the Great Xiao Empire."


    "Take me, you can''t go far. And I don''t want to shirk my responsibility. Please promise me one thing, at any time, if there is no war, no war."


    Nihuang''s voice was very bleak, looking at the fireworks and mess in the distance, and at the vast expanse of desert, where corpses ran across the border of the wild.


    Xiao Jing followed her gaze and was shocked for a long time.


    "Let''s go, eldest brother." Nihuang whispered, saying the long-lost name, and his mood suddenly changed.


    Xiao Jing was embarrassed, facing her extended hand, he refused to take it back for a long time, remembering that when she was a child, she took her to play everywhere, and the one she loved most was this sister.


    Now, he prefers to treat her as a warrior fighting together, a general with the same dream and mind.


    "Go!" Nihuang whipped his mount heavily, and the horse finally took Xiao Jing and walked away.


    "Crack!" Director Guo said with satisfaction, "Yes, not bad. Let''s do it again, Han Feng, you just said that the wolf''s ambition is a bit too emotional, and you have a discord with Xiao Jing. This place is coming again."


    Han Feng was convinced, because this place had not been handled properly, he knew it well.


    And Subei obviously gave him a great impact. An actor who was transferred from a model was able to retract freely and completely catch his own scene. He was really talented.


    Subei smiled at him: "Senior Han, I have something to do tonight, please go all out for the next game."


    Han Feng responded, "Of course."


    He could see that Subei''s ability is definitely more than that. She is also really in a hurry. Otherwise, she might be pressured on her acting skills, making herself NG and self-defeating.


    Han Feng didn''t dare to underestimate Subei, and took out his best ability to re-shoot this scene.


    And Subei also gave all the weight to the next step, and the two men met each other. This time the shooting made Director Guo even more addicted.


    Because this is a group drama, which also interspersed with Subei''s confrontation with other actors, and the role of Rongxiu, Subei did not lose the chain.


    Rong Xiu also had an admiration for Subei.


    An actor who likes acting and has the ability to shoot scenes, meets someone who can interact with him, it''s like playing ball games like ping pong, and meets someone who catches the ball with him. This feeling is Very hearty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： The choice of the minded person

    Chapter 827 The Choice of the Brainy


    When Subei left, Rong Xiu couldn''t help but said: "Before there was a rumor that Subei relied on Manager Li to come up, but now, I am convinced. With her ability, why rely on people to go up?"


    "She didn''t have to rely on anyone to go up." Han Feng said.


    Rong Xiu''s slumped mouth, Han Feng had this question before, right? He changed his mouth now but changed quickly.


    However, the girl Subei, Rong Xiu could see that she would definitely not be the thing in the pool.


    ...


    When the filming of "Double Phoenix" came to an end, the shopping malls in charge of Subei and Tang Yue were about to open.


    And time, it happened to choose the same day!


    Tang Yue couldn''t help but laughed when he saw the time Subei had chosen: "Subei is really no brains, really don''t think about it? Have to hit me on the same day, and deliberately come to foil me?"


    "She might want to borrow your popularity," the assistant said with a smile, "After all, she doesn''t have much popularity over there, so why should I want to get your light."


    "Then let her touch it, I want to see how shame she can be." Tang Yue said, "Let Shengtang Entertainment''s artists count as one, and they will all be there on the opening day."


    "it is good."


    The assistant soon notified.


    Although Tang Xinru also invited Shengtang Entertainment artists for Subei, many artists rejected Tang Xinru and chose Tang Yue in comparison.


    After all, this is Tang Yue''s own business. Tang Xinru invited him on behalf of Subei. Everyone felt that they would rather offend Subei than offend Tang Yue.


    What''s more, Tang Yue grew up in Tang''s family. The friends around him are rich daughters, ladies and ladies, and all kinds of family princes. The scene of the day will be lively and people with brains will know how to choose.


    Is it possible to take a taxi to the dusty suburbs to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony?


    Soon, the assistant gave feedback to Tang Yue: "Probably more than 80% of the artists have clearly agreed to come to the central square to join in. The remaining diehards who are not very popular, they will come or not. It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Yue blew his nails: "Just forget it if you don''t come, there is no shortage of one or two of them. Did the Du family invite it?"


    "One is counted as one, and all are invited."


    "Where are Grandpa''s friends?"


    "All said they would be there," the assistant responded.


    The smile on Tang Yue''s face was very proud: "Grandpa, parents, to avoid suspicion, I am afraid that no place will come by then. It''s a pity, it''s a pity that they can''t see the comparison between the two daughters with their own eyes."


    "But what does it matter? How can these things not reach their ears? At that time, we will also invite a professional photography team to record all the scenes with video. Not only they can see , Fans on Weibo can also see it." The assistant had arranged it a long time ago, and all this fits Tang Yue''s heart.


    "Well, there are things I didn''t expect, you also remind me." Tang Yue said to the assistant, this time, we must step on Subei!


    People in the Tang family were very worried about Subei.


    Only promised to be fair, so Father Tang did not take the initiative to intervene.


    Lin Shulian was particularly worried: "I don''t know Subei, can there be any improvement this time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Ate this amway

    Chapter 828 Eat This Amway


    Tang Jianming said: ��As long as she opened one-tenth of the shops that can be rented out, and one-tenth of the shops do activities, and can attract some nearby residents, she won, because after all, it��s too much. It''s rare."


    Lin Shulian nodded: "Yes, as long as the scene is not too deserted, I won''t worry about it."


    Elder Tang groaned, and now it is really foreseeable that Subei will lose with the naked eye, but that is not wrong, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    What''s more, he was crushed and beaten by the Lin family.


    Lin Shulian cried: "I blame me, I''m sorry Subei, if it wasn''t for me..."


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s useless to say this. Anyway, it''s all about children. If we really fail, we should assume that our Tang family doesn''t have this land and the money!" Old Tang said.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the two shopping malls opened at the same time.


    Tangyue��s downtown mall held a lot of promotional activities. Early that morning, as soon as the mall opened, many customers came in.


    It happens to be the weekend, many people will come out to hang out, not necessarily buying anything, but they all like to go to lively places.


    Naturally, the central square with many preferential activities has become their first choice.


    Moreover, once some couples enter the mall, they will definitely watch movies and buy some dolls. When the meal time is up, they will order meals to eat. After the whole day, the per capita consumption of money is not a small sum. .


    For some families with children, the cost is even higher. Letting the children play in the amusement park, buy some game currency, and go to the supermarket to eat a meal, buy some snacks, etc., are also expenses.


    Sitting in the office in the central square, Tang Yue was in a very good mood as he listened to the assistant to report to himself.


    In a blink of an eye, it was eight o''clock in the evening, which was the day Tang Yue decided to cut the ribbon and open at night.


    Her good friends and most of the artists of Shengtang Entertainment who were invited did not say anything, and they all posted Weibo to promote.


    So many celebrities and celebrities appear at the same time, this appeal is really not covered.


    After a while, this topic entered the hot search list, and many fans were excited: "This mall is not far from where I work. I am very familiar with it. I will check it out after working overtime."


    "The children''s playground is also great. Take my little nephew to see it later."


    "There are bloggers I like to show up, ah, ah, eat this Amway."


    "My God, and most of the artists in the Tang Dynasty, I''m going to make an appointment!"


    When it opened in the evening, another wave of fans was suddenly attracted to the scene, and the whole mall presented a very lively scene.


    Tang Yue asked the assistant: "What''s the situation on Subei''s side? I want to listen to you word by word and inquire about the situation."


    "There are not many people on Subei''s side. Moreover, she dispatched a car that only accepts low-cost shuttles to Beijing North Square, but it is so far away, even if it means low prices, not many people will go.


    Also, she planted a lot of flowers and trees along the way, thinking that this would relieve the fatigue of the journey. It was really funny. Using this method is simply nonsensical.


    However, there are some artists who come to join in, so I heard that there are quite a lot of fans. "


    Tang Yue laughed: "How long can it last by just relying on fans? Doing business still depends on the flow of people coming and going."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： You are the best

    Chapter 829 You are the best


    "Of course." The assistant smiled, "So Subei will definitely lose this time."


    "Okay, let the makeup artist tidy up my makeup. I''m going to cut the ribbon. By the way, is Miss Liao here?" Tang Yue smiled and smiled at himself in the mirror.


    "Already here."


    Tang Yue refers to Liao Xintong.


    Although the Liao family is a rising star in the business world, it is rumored that the background is very hard, otherwise it would not be possible to jump up and get so many resources for development.


    Liao Xintong has been in the limelight recently, so Tang Yue is also interested in making friends. The two sides hit it off. This time Tang Yue opened her business and invited her to the scene. Moreover, Liao Xintong also put her own brand in the mall.


    The two parties met and complimented each other. Liao Xintong gave a generous gift: "Mr. Tang, the business is good! The wealth is rolling."


    "Thank you Miss Liao. Miss Liao, please join me on stage."


    In the central square, activities are being held, and the host is professional. There are many entertainers from Shengtang Entertainment on stage as guests. The scene is very lively.


    "Today, the Shengtang Central Plaza opened to welcome so many relatives and friends to gather together. All of this is inseparable from the care of an outstanding woman who is capable and beautiful. She is... Tang Yue of the Tang Dynasty. Miss Tang! We welcome Miss Tang to the ribbon-cutting ceremony! Along with Miss Tang, and our Miss Liao Xintong, Liao, both of whom are rare wizards in the market, please come on stage together!"


    Tang Yue had changed into a very attractive and slim suit, which looked capable and charming.


    Liao Xintong also dresses up in the same way. When two people appear, they feel very professional.


    After the two took the stage, they did not say much, and they performed the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    However, the appearance of the two people still pushed the ribbon-cutting ceremony to the climax.


    Moreover, many people also saw Tang Yue''s potential, and she was able to cooperate with the up-and-coming Liao family, which shows that her abilities cannot be overestimated.


    After Tang Yue stepped down, many friends and artists came up to say hello: "Congratulations, Yueyue, you are the best."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Tang, the central square will be a big success!"


    "Xiao Tang''s total abilities are superb and his reputation is well-deserved."


    "Thank you." Tang Yue held the wine glass with restraint, and after clinking with everyone, he returned to the office and sent away Liao Xintong.


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi also came in person and prepared gifts for Tang Yue Daoxi.


    "Tang Yue, you boy, you are so amazing. Both my uncle and I can''t help but sigh. You really can afford to put it down. You deserve to be trained by Elder Tang himself."


    "Uncle and Auntie praised." Tang Yue also said politely.


    Ou Huanzhi took her hand, "I have asked Jing Hao''s child to come over with you tomorrow. I don''t know if it will disturb you?"


    "Of course not, I am happy to." Tang Yue smiled.


    Ou Huanzhi looked at Tang Yue, and the more he looked, the happier he felt.


    She finally persuaded her son that she had made appointments with Tang Yue a few times, and after a few more visits, it might be a good thing.


    Tang Yue is also very satisfied with Du Jinghao-she has always been self-centered since she was a child. She must never give to others what she likes. This is the case with parents'' feelings and family business, especially Du Jinghao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： What flower come out

    Chapter 830


    She quarreled with Tang Xinru when Subei was absent. After Subei came back, she found that it was more fun to fight with Subei.


    Perhaps in her bones, she was destined to be so aggressive and predatory.


    Of course, she liked the Du family, and thought that Du Guoshou helped solve the land dispute between the Tang family and the European family last time. Old Tang has not been able to mention that matter. It was only a small gift given by Lu Heting. Small gifts can be solved instead of relying on Du Guoshou.


    Tang Yue thought this was due to Du Guoshou, and Du Guoshou also thought so.


    ...


    The Jingbei Square where Subei is located is obviously not as lively as the central square. The geographical location has been thoroughly determined. It is impossible for it to have so many customers who can stroll around without problems.


    However, this does not mean that the customers who come here do not have enough spending power.


    On the opening day, Feng Cheng''s craftsmanship that can repair all kinds of jade and jewellery attracted countless rich men, wealthy daughters and celebrities.


    They had already inquired about it. In this Ruyi studio, things can be repaired, and they can''t wait to wait.


    For them, time is nothing at all, what is important is to be able to repair the important jewelry on their bodies.


    When they came to Ruyi Studio, they were shocked by the jade jewelry in front of them.


    During the period of Fengcheng, all the rough stones that he bought before were opened, most of which were out of the best jade and jade. Using his unique skills and design, the jewelry made with good water quality and high quality. Let these high-sighted women, their eyes are bright, watching and inquiring.


    Feng Cheng still couldn''t speak, so Zhuo Liping found him two young waiters who could speak well, and made these rich men extremely happy.


    On the other side, Subei was sitting in the office. Lin Yu didn''t know when she was here, and sat in front of her: "Su Xiaobei, you are really few people outside, very deserted. I just went shopping. When I visited Ruyi Studio, I found two good jadeites, but after shopping there, where else can I go shopping? After going around once, it��s impossible for those big ladies and ladies to visit alone every time. This studio, right?"


    "Then I will accompany you to go out." Subei stood up and took a please gesture.


    "Okay, I think you can let me shop some flowers." Lin Yu followed Subei''s footsteps and walked out.


    Without waiting for Subei''s introduction, he said: "On the left is the outlet store of luxury brand luggage. Yes, there will be people shopping, but it may not be every day.


    On the right, they are all new skin care products and cosmetics. You can come, but there is no need to come.


    And downstairs, there are a variety of clothing and cosmetics at relatively affordable prices, but who will buy it? "


    As he walked, he commented, ��It��s not that I hit you Su Xiaobei. It��s not such a simple matter to keep the guests. What the **** is this?��


    "Vegetables here are all organic. They are grown naturally and maintained by dedicated personnel. They do not use fertilizers and artificial additives. They are the most natural and safest. They are the best materials for frying and boiling hot pot, and the taste is also very good."


    This is the place outside the square, all of which have been planted into the freshest vegetables and fruits.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Still not your good friend

    Chapter 831 is still not your good friend


    A large piece of green vegetables and red fruits are pleasing to the eye.


    "Then I''ll take some home and burn the hot pot!" When Lin Yu heard that there was a hot pot, his saliva was almost overwhelming.


    Subei reached out and opened his hand, "Look at the sign!"


    "Minister Lin''s house, what do you mean?" Lin Yu read the words on the sign.


    "It means that this small piece of land was booked by Minister Lin''s house. There is a special person who will take care of it. When the harvest is reached, it will be sent to Minister Lin''s house." Subei explained, "And Minister Lin will give it to the caretaker. , Give a fee. These caretakers are farmers who live in the suburbs. They used to grow these fields, and they couldn''t get any money for the things they produced. But now they are given money to grow them. They are naturally happy.


    Those who are rich have always attached great importance to health. Some people plant the best vegetables for them. They are willing to try everything for health. "


    This is the work that Subei had run with Lu Heting to do at night, and convinced these farmers to try the land near them. Anyway, the land was empty. Some people were persuaded and immediately cultivated.


    In addition to the wealthy market, Subei and Lu Heting ran into a few noble schools to contact the children over there and adopt these places.


    Those children who are spoiled and spoiled never know what the wheat seedlings and leeks look like when they grow out of the ground, or whether the rice comes from the rice or the wheat.


    Their parents knew that there was such a place here, which could not only provide children with fresh fruits and vegetables, but also make them entertaining and entertaining, and they immediately happily set up a piece of land.


    Lin Yu looked at each brand and found that they were all written with names: "In other words, these lands have owners?"


    "Yes. Do you think these people will bring traffic to the mall every time they come?"


    Lin Yu nodded fiercely. Subei''s trick was really good.


    "Then I want to eat an original vegetable dish?" Lin Yu was immediately discouraged, "I am still not your good friend?"


    "The piece over there is Dabao and Billowing. I will pick some corn for you later."


    Lin Yu immediately cheered up: "Okay! Su Xiaobei is the best! It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity..."


    "Corn can''t be used for hot pot!"


    Subei also took Lin Yu to see some other places. Anyway, they are all things that can attract people''s traffic, and all of them are used to the best of their ability. They did not hire specialized workers and did not invest specialized funds. It is to turn waste into treasure and try to use the original topographic structure and the farmers living in the suburbs to achieve the goal.


    Lin Yu really opened his eyes.


    In the evening, Subei also has ribbon-cutting ceremonies and activities.


    Although it''s not as lively as the city center, because the people who come here are all unique, the scene is in its own style.


    Moreover, some friends in the entertainment industry have spontaneously joined in.


    Headed by Han Feng and Rong Xiu.


    Probably during the filming, they questioned Subei��s acting skills. Both of them prepared a generous gift. They came forward a little embarrassed. Rong Xiu said with a smile: "Subei, congratulations, the mall managed by himself has opened. ."


    "Thank you, please sit over there." Subei said with a smile.


    Han Feng wanted to say something, but after a glance at her, he didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Dont last long

    Chapter 832 does not last long


    The entire Jingbei shopping mall has a leisurely and comfortable atmosphere. There are not many people, but it does not appear to be deserted.


    Lin Yu can''t wait to send a Weibo: "It''s a pity, corn can''t be used for hot pot."


    "Where is this place? It looks so comfortable, isn''t this corn too neat?" someone asked immediately.


    "Does the male **** want to shoot a country movie?" Some people speculated.


    Some people began to popularize science: "This is a newly developed farm in the suburbs. Don''t you know, you can go to claim the land and experience the joy of labor yourself."


    "The farm? It''s still in the suburbs. It''s a bit too far. Although I have a lot of time, the fare is quite expensive. I can''t bear it."


    "It''s not expensive at all. It only costs ten yuan for the round trip. Every day, the special bus departs at fixed times. You can eat the freshest vegetables there and buy the most cost-effective goods! Luxury goods are also discounted." Already People who have visited can''t help but Amway.


    "Ten yuan? Can you meet Lin Yu for ten yuan? If you can, 100 yuan will do!"


    "Hahahahaha, let me tell you that I not only met Lin Yu, but also Han Feng and Rong Xiu, and attach a photo of us.jpg"


    "Really, what a fairy place is this!"


    Suddenly, many fans were eager for it.


    Tang Yue picked up the phone and saw the news on Weibo, almost laughing.


    "This is Subei''s propaganda?" After Tang Yue laughed, she turned into a dumbfounded expression, "Let people go to the suburbs to farm? Then go to the mall to buy things? I really can think of it. Is anyone going there? "


    In fact, the assistant had already inquired that not only were people going, but also rich people, and they didn''t know what method Subei used.


    According to the news he heard, it seemed that even Mrs. Lin and Lin Wenyu had passed.


    It''s just that the assistant dare not say anything.


    Today, he only dared to report good news but not bad news, which made Tang Yue happy for the Lord.


    And the assistant also felt that these rich people were of no use if they went there. What could Subei sell to them?


    So it is better not to tell Tang Yue.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu and Mrs. Lin did go to the mall over there.


    Mrs. Lin didn''t plan to go there. After all, it was the Tang family''s shopping mall and she didn''t want to be involved.


    But Lin Wenyu told her the truth: "Last time your bracelet was repaired by Subei''s friend, and this repair shop opened today."


    When Mrs. Lin heard that, since she had accepted the other party''s love, there was no return at all, but she couldn''t justify it, so she decided that it would not be a big deal to visit Lin Wenyu secretly.


    However, after coming over, I realized that the current construction here was different from what she had thought: "Subei has invested so many cars. When can we recover the cost of so much transportation?"


    Lin Wenyu was not clear either, so he shook his head.


    "And these land, how much manpower does it take?" Mrs. Lin was worried again.


    Unlike her husband Lin Hancheng, although she hates Lin Shulian a bit, she really can��t hate an innocent implicated Subei. Especially, seeing her daughter and Subei have such a good relationship, her worries are all from her sincerity. .


    Lin Wenyu said: "Anyway, Su Bei must have a way."


    Mrs. Lin shook her head, feeling that this mall would not last long.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Come on stage with me

    Chapter 833 Come on stage with me


    She strolled around with Lin Wenyu, and said, ��Go to Ruyi Studio to buy something, and then you will pay back the love we owe, and then leave.��


    "Then can I meet Subei?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "Go and come back quickly. Don''t let your dad know." Mrs. Lin warned.


    Lin Wenyu quickly called Subei and ran to her.


    "Why are you here?" Subei asked unexpectedly when she saw her.


    Lin Wenyu pretended to be angry: "Can''t I come? You said me, you are not willing to invite me to see such a big business. I''m almost angry."


    Subei had never thought that she was from the Lin family. After all, there were too many people surnamed Lin. The reason why she didn''t invite her was just because she didn''t think there was any need to fantasize. Even Lin Yu came by herself.


    "Don''t be angry, since you are here, sit down! If you have anything next time, I will contact you early!"


    "It''s about the same." Lin Wenyu just sat down when someone recognized her.


    "Isn''t that Lin Wenyu, Miss Lin''s family? Am I right?"


    "No no, I recognize it too."


    Someone whispered: "I didn''t expect that Lin Wenyu would come here. Do you think the Lin family also invested money in it?"


    "But, the Lin family and the Tang family have nothing to do with each other? Why did Lin Wenyu come to Subei to join in?"


    "It''s hard to say, there are no eternal enemies in the market, only eternal interests. Maybe the Lin family still supports Subei."


    Originally, these eldest daughters came here for Feng Cheng''s craftsmanship, but now they have taken a look at this mall with admiration.


    Thinking of having opportunities in the future, you should come to visit more, even if you come to meet Lin Wenyu by chance, it is good.


    As the Lin family, it is one of the best big family in Kyoto City. What''s wrong with being able to make friends?


    Lin Wenyu sat for a while, and many people came to greet her and chat. Lin Wenyu was a person who didn''t like and was not very good at socializing. After sitting for a while, he felt very uncomfortable and ran to find her. Subey.


    Subei was busy going up to the stage to cut the ribbon, and when she saw her coming, she smiled and asked, "Why, is sitting a bit boring? I''ll be fine soon."


    "It''s not boring, I just want to stay with you." Lin Wenyu looked at and touched, "Is there anything I can help?"


    Subei is preparing to take the stage. She has changed her clothes. Unlike Tang Yue, she has never thought about creating a capable image, how comfortable and how to wear it. She put on a decent dress, basically no makeup, just Apply some lipstick.


    But it seems that the complexion is very good.


    "Nothing needs your help. If you really want to be with me, why not accompany me on stage?" Subei invited and said. Tonight, her curly sorrel hair was scattered, and the whole person looked exceptional. Lin Wenyu smiled at Lin Wenyu, and Lin Wenyu quickly nodded, let alone stepping onto the stage. She can do anything Subei wants her to do now!


    Subei let her go to the stage to speak with herself, and joined the ribbon-cutting ceremony together.


    The people in the audience were still guessing before. Lin Wenyu��s purpose for coming here was also wondering whether Subei��s shopping mall could last for a long time. Seeing Lin Wenyu and Subei on stage together, everyone was thinking about it. Dispel doubts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Completely shocked

    Chapter 834 is completely shocking


    The future trend of this mall cannot be underestimated!


    Maybe, there are Lin''s handwriting in it.


    Although the outside world has said that the Lin family and the Tang family are not in harmony, no matter how harmonious they are, people will have this relationship. If they are not close, can they be more distant than outsiders?


    All of a sudden, there were fewer doubts about Subei.


    Lin Wenyu was very excited. After stepping down with Subei, he listened to the business for a while before leaving in the midst of Mrs. Lin''s life-threatening serial call.


    ...


    In the evening, Tang Yue took the lead to return to Tang''s house and told Elder Tang about his record: "Seventy percent of the businesses are full today, and the flow of people has reached its peak. Today, the turnover of the entire mall exceeds 20 million. "


    This is a very good result, even if it is a mature shopping mall, the daily turnover is only about 30 million.


    So Tang Yue was very satisfied with this, and his tone was showing off.


    Elder Tang nodded his head in appreciation: "Although I performed well today, I still have to work harder in the future. I can''t be dazzled by the good grades. I want to keep it up."


    "I will, grandpa." Tang Yue said immediately.


    Lin Shulian looked at her daughter and was very satisfied: "Yueyue is great, and she has been orderly and very stable since she was a child."


    "Dad, this time Yueyue has upped the performance of the Center of Gravity Plaza, so I can safely hand it over to her in the future."


    "Okay, Tang Yue, this important task is entrusted to you." Old man Tang smiled, seeing his granddaughter more capable than each other, he was relieved.


    Tang Yue was full of smiles and confident: "Grandpa, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations. That is, why hasn''t Subei come back?"


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian looked at each other, both worried about Subei.


    Obviously, Subei''s performance didn''t look good. There was no news coming back all day, and I don''t know what happened.


    Even Father Tang was very worried, because he had been looking for someone to inquire all day, and found that even Lu Heting hadn''t been there, and he didn''t know if Subei could handle it alone.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Heting would help Subei, but now it seems that Lu Heting''s line is also broken...


    Elder Tang didn''t have much hope for that department store. Alas, it was originally a hopeless place...


    Not to mention Lu Heting herself, even Lu Weijian was going to pass, but he stopped it. This is an industry that Subei has spent a lot of attention on. He doesn''t want to change the fun she can get in it because of his intervention.


    And he believed that even if he didn''t need to intervene by himself, the situation on Subei''s side could definitely crush Tang Yue...


    Therefore, there is no need to use any external force to influence the final result.


    The facts have also proved that Lu Heting''s consideration is very correct!


    Time was almost up, and Subei also returned to Tang''s house.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, the elders did not take the initiative to ask her about the mall, but said: "Thank you, butler, let me bring some supper to Subei."


    "No, I came back after eating." Subei put down his jacket, sat down beside him, and handed him the data of today''s mall turnover.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Subei." Elder Tang took it, unfolded comfortably, and said comfortingly, "Just do your best. The result is not important. We all know that the mall is not easy to do."


    However, when Grandpa Tang saw the result in the next second, he couldn''t believe his eyes and was completely shocked!


    This number was something he had never dared to expect, and it appeared in front of him like this, enough to make him completely stunned and speechless for a long time!


    Subei actually did it, really did it, and it was many times better than he thought!


    For a while, Elder Tang''s face didn''t know how to have a correct expression, because it was incredible.


    Seeing this, Tang Yue thought to himself: "I don''t know what Subei is like, Grandpa doesn''t know what to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Surprise, no small thing

    Chapter 835 Surprise, not trivial


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian both raised their hearts. If Subei compares with Tang Yue, it would be too tragic. They are also ready to comfort Subei if they have a big belly.


    "Subei, the momentary success or failure is not a big deal, not to mention that you weren''t in Tang''s parents'' college, and you haven''t received much guidance from your grandfather. What''s more, everyone knows the situation of the land, just like that." Lin Shulian comforted.


    Tang Yue said with a look on Subei��s sake: "Mom is right. Don��t be discouraged. At that time, you said that you would sign a contract. Regardless of whether you can achieve results, you won��t want anything from the Tang family anymore. I persuaded you, don��t be desperate, lest you regret it. Look at you and don��t listen to my advice. Now that contract has taken effect, you can no longer ask for things from the Tang family and Grandpa in the future. This mall is also like this Isn��t it necessary to work harder in the future to maintain your standard of living?"


    She reminds everyone that Subei has already signed an agreement like that. If you want this mall, you can''t ask for anything else, and the whole family can''t say anything but count.


    Lin Shulian said: "Don''t do it, don''t, I can even afford a daughter. In the future, Subei still has the right to go home and have a meal, right?"


    "Of course, many people in the Tang family are raised, so it''s certainly not bad for Subei to come back for dinner alone. You can bring her boyfriend back with her. I am a sister, of course, I welcome them back." Tang Yue spoke very sincerely, but he knew how much he was gloating.


    Of course, the Tang family has a lot of this bitter, and the Tang family''s family business is not on this bitter.


    Seeing that Grandpa Tang and Subei were reluctant to speak, Tang Yue couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, Subei''s shopping mall, what is the turnover today? It doesn''t matter, say it, everyone can accept it."


    Su Bei is sitting on Old Tang, her expression has always been indifferent, on a palm-sized face, she can''t see much frustration, her red lips are slightly raised, her eyes are moving, she doesn''t seem to be affected by what happened today. influences.


    "It''s eight..." Elder Tang said, he didn''t fully recover from the shock, so he bumped.


    "Eight million isn''t it?" Tang Yue said first, "In fact, it is really good to be able to make 8 million. After all, Subei, you are also a novice, and you are restricted by geographic location. Mom and Dad, grandpa, you say right?"


    Said it was for Subei''s relief, but the words emphasized the number of eight million.


    However, Tang Yue still feels a little shocked. Her own turnover is only 20 million, and Subei has achieved 8 million. This data is also quite good.


    She thought about being herself, and going to a suburban shopping mall, she might not be able to make 8 million.


    So Subei''s abilities really made her a little jealous.


    "Not eight million." Old Tang said.


    Tang Yue''s surprise is really extraordinary. Isn''t it eight million, just eight hundred thousand?


    She was surprised: "Grandpa, it''s not eight million, how much is that?"


    If it is really only 800,000, then Subei is really a big hit in the world. I am afraid that he will become a laughing stock in the whole circle. A better store of others can achieve this turnover. She is an impressive shopping mall. Just do that.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Any questions

    Is there any problem with Chapter 836?


    It''s so funny!


    Tang Yue easily picked up the tea cup on the side and took a sip gracefully.


    Father Tang said slowly: "The Jingbei Shopping Mall managed by Subei had a turnover of 80 million on the first day it opened."


    Tang Yue just drank a sip of tea into his mouth, before he had time to sip it. Hearing these words, he spouted out, his expression turned ugly, turning from red to white: "What 80 million?"


    "It is 80 million in the literal sense, the currency of s country, 80 million!" Only then did Old Tang recover from the shock.


    Tang Jianming couldn''t help but said, "Dad, it''s really 80 million? However, the average big shopping mall, with a turnover of 30 or 40 million on a good day, is already very good! After all, Beijing North Plaza is in the suburbs, how could it be possible? 80 million? This is going to crush many excellent shopping malls in Kyoto!"


    Tang Yue was also full of doubts, unable to hide his disappointment and shock.


    "It is indeed 80 million. You heard it right, Subei did it." Old Tang passed the data to them.


    Tang Yue''s breathing became heavy, and she couldn''t believe what she saw before her. She said unconsciously, "Subei, is this true? But congratulations to you for achieving such a good performance. You are How did you do it?"


    In front of the elders, she was able to cover her mind perfectly.


    But the sour taste in that tone could not be concealed, and the elders would not care about such a little emotion. Subei did better than her. Even if she was jealous, it was normal.


    Su Bei��s eyes were bright and honest, giving people a bright and splendid feeling. In front of her elders, she would not tear her face apart with Tang Yue, but said in a very naive voice: "Just It doesn��t seem to be too difficult.��


    Tang Yue squeezed her palms, and Subei had achieved four times her data, and it was not difficult to say with such light and flirty words. It was like a student who got a perfect score in the exam and said in front of the student: "What''s the problem? Yes, isn''t it normal to get full marks on the test?" in the tone.


    Tang Yue used to be the kind of academic tyrant, but now in front of Subei, he has become a scumbag. This psychological gap is extremely difficult to adapt.


    Lin Shulian was a little worried: "Subei, data cannot be falsified. If it is falsified, we will not be able to explain to the shareholders and stockholders of the Tang Group, there will be trouble."


    "Mom is right, Subei, your data must be responsible to the Tang Group." Tang Yue immediately regained confidence. She just thought that Subei''s data was too good. After Lin Shulian reminded her, She felt that she had found the biggest reason.


    Su Bei pursed her lips and looked at Grandpa Tang: "Grandpa, your old man knows best. Do you think there is anything wrong with my data?"


    "No! Not at all!" Father Tang had already checked the data during the shock just now, there was absolutely no difference.


    If this data is really fake, then the person who made this data is definitely a genius-level finance, the kind that 80 million people can''t ask for.


    So, what is so doubtful about this data?


    Tang Yue''s complexion at this moment finally turned from white to blue and then to black, as wonderful as if he had overturned a paint tray.


    All this turned out to be true!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Indeed

    Chapter 837 deserves to be


    Tang Yue gritted his teeth and smiled and said, "Subei, I heard that today, for the flow of passengers, you specially arranged a bus to receive customers in the city, and each person only charges ten yuan for round trips. This is not a good deal. Business. As far as I know, the cost of a round trip by the bus is almost so much, not counting the driver��s salary. In the long run, how much is the transportation cost?"


    Elder Tang looked at Subei in this way, worrying about the future of the mall.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t lose money on transportation expenses. In fact, from the time I actually started business, I had already recovered the cost and made a profit of tens of millions." Subei explained to Grandpa Tang.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    Tang Yue rolled his eyes secretly and bragged.


    Subei explained: ��Because Beijing North Square is far away, if there is no suitable transportation, others will definitely not come. So I asked the car company to buy a batch of buses, because I bought a lot of buses, and agreed, and the buses were given to them. The brand is advertised, so the price is less than 50% off."


    "Is this still a loss?" Tang Yue said.


    "I sold the bus to the drivers at a 30% discount and promised them that they would run the route from the city to the city every day, and all the money they received from the customers was their own. So they immediately agreed. This I''ve made a lot of money once and again.


    In this way, customers can take their cars, and some people along the way go home or take their cars. They are also very happy. "


    Elder Tang couldn''t help but stroked his beard: "Wonderful, you can solve the traffic problem without spending any money. And the driver bought a suitable car at a cheaper price than the market, and also solved their employment problem by the way. "


    "Yes, so they are very motivated and will go to our shopping malls spontaneously. When they don''t receive customers, they can also run a special line to pick up ordinary passengers who live in the city and live in the suburbs. "Subei smiled," Not only did I have no transportation costs, but I also made a small amount of money from it.


    It is also equivalent to solving all traffic problems on the line from the city to the suburbs, and completing a municipal problem. "


    Father Tang greatly appreciated: "This method is really good. Subei, you are doing a good job. The traffic problem is not only our profit problem, but also the pain point for many people to commute. This thing you did, It is also very charitable!"


    "I think this thing is really good." Tang Jianming was also proud of having an excellent daughter and praised him loudly, "Subei, you are awesome."


    Tang Yue sat aside, silent, feeling as uncomfortable and painful as being scratched by a cat''s paw, but he could no longer insert a word.


    Subei languidly took a look at her hair, her face still has such an unhurried expression: "Since Grandpa has said to approve my plan, then everyone has nothing to doubt, right? I''m tired too, go back. See you next time."


    Regardless of the retention of the elders, Subei turned around and walked out carrying the bag.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    After a while, there was a loud laugh from Mr. Tang: "Yes, that''s not bad, it''s my granddaughter, Subei is really better than I thought."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： All you get is white eyes

    Chapter 838 only gets a blank eye


    Tang Yue''s expression was even more ugly.


    "Yue Yue, a momentary failure is not a big deal, and you will definitely be able to do it in the future." Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian thought of comforting words all night, now that there is no such thing as Subei, they are concentrated on Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue managed to deal with it for a while before returning to the room.


    Reach out and knock over everything on the dressing table!


    Subei got the worst hand but played the best hand. How can she not be annoyed?


    She finally suppressed this tone and opened up her circle of friends. In the circle, everyone was still praising her for her decent and proper manners tonight.


    Especially when she invited Liao Xintong, she won the praise of many people.


    But sliding down the road, I found that a person��s circle of friends actually released Subei��s activity tonight.


    In the dynamic, the ribbon-cutting ceremony that Subei appeared in was very stylish. Tang Yue glanced at it and found that many of the people standing in the stage were actually famous figures in Kyoto, some well-known Kotas, daughters and celebrities. , All appear.


    There are even some who sent invitations from her, but others declined on the spot because of something wrong.


    Later, Tang Yue saw the photo of Subei and Lin Wenyu standing together!


    Her eyes turned red, and Lin Wenyu went to cheer for Subei!


    You know, since Lin Shulian broke with the Lin family, the Lin family not only has no affection for the Tang family, but suppresses it everywhere. The origin of this incident is also the Lin family!


    Before Tang Yue knew the power of the Lin family, he took the initiative to visit the door to make friends, but there was nothing more than a blind eye.


    Now Subei actually mixes with Lin Wenyu!


    It''s no wonder that so many people support Subei, it''s no wonder Subei''s mall can get so much support and such a good performance.


    Tang Yue''s eyes glowed red, full of jealousy.


    Lin Shulian brought the soup in, and was surprised to see Tang Yue''s appearance: "Yueyue, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, Subei is with Lin Wenyu, so I said, no wonder she can crush me."


    Lin Shulian was really surprised: "The Lin family can see her?"


    I didn''t expect that Subei still had such a chance. The Lin family hated him so much and couldn''t forgive him, so why did he fall in love with Subei?


    "What the **** is going on?" Lin Shulian was really surprised.


    Tang Yue didn''t want to say much, waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, I only know that Lin Wenyu went to Subei''s mall."


    "Yueyue, Subei is your sister. You two will always support each other in the future, don''t worry about that much. It is hers, and it will be yours in the future."


    Tang Yue didn''t think so. The Tang group was so severely suppressed by the Lin family that it had lost many of its advantages at the beginning. Now Subei is putting pressure on himself everywhere, who knows what will happen in the future?


    She felt uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    ...


    In Lu Heting''s car.


    Subei sat in with the cold air wrapped around her body. It was a bit cold, but the starlight in her eyes was enough to melt the snow and ice.


    She holds today''s data in her hands.


    Lu Heting hadn''t even inquired about her record today. He had said that he would let her do it in his own way, and he really didn''t intervene.


    I believe she can do it.


    In case she really didn''t do it, he also had ten thousand plans to help her do it again.


    However, looking at her unsmiling face, Lu Heting still slightly hummed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Heavier than anything

    Chapter 839 is heavier than anything


    Subei sighed softly when he got into the co-pilot.


    Lu Heting reached out and took her hand, holding it to his lips.


    "Guess, what''s the business situation today?" Subei tilted his head and asked, with a faint expression in his smiling eyes, and the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    "I didn''t dare to pay attention today, so I didn''t dare to guess randomly."


    "Guess a number casually."


    Lu Heting caught a hint of smile and cunning in her pretendingly calm eyes. His heart was instantly transparent, and his smile raised his thin lips: "Forty million?"


    Forty million is a very good number for any shopping mall in Kyoto, not to mention the suburbs, Lu Heting is already guessing in a bold direction.


    Subei shook his head: "You also participated in the planning for me. At this time, can''t you be more accurate?"


    It really wasn''t that Lu Heting was inaccurate, but that he had already guessed based on high numbers.


    It''s just that Subei''s performance this time is really too unusual.


    "50 million?" Lu Heting raised a whole number.


    "This!" Subei raised his finger and gave a surprisingly shocking number.


    Even Lu Heting''s eyes flashed unexpectedly, because he knew too much about the overall business conditions of the shopping malls in Kyoto to know this number, how valuable it is.


    Subei thought he was shocked, and couldn''t help laughing: "Half of the credit for this is yours."


    "This turnover is really terrible."


    Subei shook his finger: "Actually, I didn''t expect that there would be so many. Most of the people who come to consume today are with very strong purchasing power. After that, it will decline steadily, but it should remain at a level.


    But all in all, Lu Heting, we have money! "


    She earns more money than in the entertainment industry. The key is her own industry. Signing a contract with Mr. Tang really belongs to her and Lu Heting''s industry.


    "We are rich." Subei smiled brightly, with the sun shining brightly under her eyes, "Enough for our family of four to live a better life, without looking at other people''s eyes, without being pointed."


    Lu Heting laughed a little bit. In fact, he could give her the income he earned in less than a day.


    However, the fun of this was something she couldn''t realize by directly giving her money.


    Subei enjoys it and enjoys it very much, more than anything else.


    ...


    Lin Hancheng and Mrs. Lin are sitting in the living room, drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    Although people nowadays are accustomed to watching news on the Internet, the older generation still maintain their traditional practices.


    Lin Wenyu trot in all the way and stood still in front of Lin Hancheng: "Dad, mom!"


    "What did you go out early in the morning?" Mrs. Lin groaned, "I haven''t had breakfast yet? I''ll let the butler prepare it for you."


    "No, I have eaten it. I ate it outside, Xiao Long Bao, which can be fragrant. I brought it to you and Dad."


    Lin Wenyu sat next to his father and said, "Dad, what you promised me will count?"


    "Of course!" Lin Hancheng''s national character had seriousness written on his face. His eyebrows were extremely thick, and his eyes were particularly strong, with a fearful sense of majesty. I promised my child, I promised to do it."


    Mrs. Lin sat and smiled, drinking tea and looking at the father and daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Do not break their words

    Chapter 840


    Lin Wenyu said: "Then I gambled with you on the Beijing North Square before, and now the result has come out, you have to speak and count."


    "The result came out?" Lin Hancheng would not pay attention to such trivial matters, so he only knew now.


    Lin Shulian and the Tang family were considered taboos in the Lin family before. Lin Hancheng didn''t like to mention them, and the old lady Lin was also very taboo, so few people mentioned them.


    Mrs. Lin doesn''t know her husband and daughter, and now she can discuss casually.


    She asked first: "You talked about the two major shopping malls? What achievements can the people of the Tang family do?"


    "Tang Yue''s central square had a turnover of 20 million yesterday, which is a middle-to-higher grade." Lin Wenyu said.


    Mrs. Lin narrowed her mouth, disapproving, and Lin Hancheng didn''t say anything. Tang Yue''s square is in the center of the city. It''s not surprising that anyone who does it can achieve average results.


    "But guess what''s going on in Subei''s square?"


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Hancheng shook their heads at the same time. They were too lazy to guess, but also disdainful. Anyway, how could Lin Shulian''s daughter get better?


    Lin Wenyu asked and answered: "Subey is even better than Tang Yue! Eighty million! She made a turnover of 80 million!"


    She took Lin Hancheng''s arm: "Dad, you promised me, you can no longer embarrass Subei and her property."


    Lin Hancheng also didn''t expect that Subei had such an ability, which was really surprising.


    Mrs. Lin thought to himself that when Lin Wenyu went to the opening scene that day, it must have been a wave of sales for Subera. If her husband didn''t ask about this, she would not say it secretly.


    Although Lin Hancheng thinks Subei is okay, in his opinion, this is nothing more than a small mess for young people, and it is not worth paying attention to.


    He said lightly: "A good day may not be good every day. After all, it is the suburbs, and traffic alone is a big problem."


    Lin Wenyu told Lin Hancheng Subei''s solution to traffic.


    Lin Hancheng was silent for a while and had to admit that Subei''s ideas were good and very useful.


    However, she may not be optimistic about her future. This business does not depend on one or two days. Long-term profits and business are the only way.


    "Anyway, you promised me, you can''t break your promise."


    "Don''t break your promise." Lin Hancheng promised. After all, he hates Subei far less than Lin Shulian herself.


    After the official opening of Jingbei Plaza, although the subsequent business has slowed down, it has always been relatively stable.


    Farmers in the suburbs rebuilt all the farmland along the road and planted natural fruits and vegetables, which not only changed the environment but also increased their income.


    On weekends, many people choose to take a short trip around the area, and they will choose this place. By the way, they will settle down at Jingbei Square, have a meal, and spend and shop.


    Convenient, inexpensive transportation, and pure natural farms are very attractive to people in the city. The shopping environment of Jingbei Plaza is very comfortable, and it soon became a new consumption holy place in the eyes of the public.


    Lin Hancheng no longer deliberately suppressed the development here. Those businessmen who had planned to build houses, residences and other commercial centers here before saw that it turned out to be a new commercial center, and they all were ready to move and plan to continue building here again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： On the Cultivation of Strict Wife Control

    Chapter 841 on the cultivation of strict wife control


    As Lu Hang handed the information to Lu Heting, he said: "Two pieces of construction land that no one wanted before have now become popular sweets and pastries; several other pieces of commercial land are also being scrambled to start; and, The municipal public transportation has been re-planned over there.


    At present, taking Beijing North Square as the center and relying on the surrounding development is enough to develop that area into a new urban sub-center. "


    And all of this was brought about by Subei''s plan this time.


    When the buildings over there rise from the ground, row upon row, and then the development there will be even more eye-catching.


    Lu Heting tapped his fingers on the table with satisfaction, and said, "That''s all, we want to take down the largest commercial land next to Beijing North Plaza."


    There was no other intention, just to build his own property next to Subei''s property.


    Well, the building can also show love and love.


    Lu Hang understood in seconds: "This will definitely be won! By that time, all customers who go to these two shopping malls will be in the store of our Lu Group."


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows unhappily, "Subei''s things are hers, and mines are hers."


    Only then did Lu Hang react, he said the wrong thing, patted his mouth quickly, and remedied it in time, "Yes, yes, they are all in the Su''s store!"


    Lu Heting was satisfied, "Hurry up and do it without any delay. Please ask me for all related matters."


    "Yes, Lord Lu."


    Lu Hang carefully remembered that this level of project, Lu Ye was too lazy to deal with before, but as long as it is related to the young grandma, it must be personally supervised.


    Regarding the cultivation of strict wife control, Lu Hang is probably the one who has the right to speak.


    After all, this is a living witness.


    ...


    In the midst of everyone''s doubts that "Subey is good today, it may not be good tomorrow", the business of Beijing North Plaza has always been steadily prosperous.


    It��s Tangyue��s central plaza. Although the geographical location is good, there are eight similar stores in that area. There is also a landmark mall under the Lu''s Group, and the others are more or less. Has the shares of Lu''s Group


    Therefore, the central square has the competitiveness and the business, but it does not have many advantages. It is nothing more than slurping with the Lu''s Group. It is far from having its own irreplaceable advantages.


    On the contrary, Subei��s Jingbei Square is unique, and everything has its originality and uniqueness, irreplaceable.


    "I knew it, I would choose Subei''s!" Tang Yue regretted now, but regretted it too much.


    Fortunately, she lost her business advantage, but was favored by Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi.


    Because in their minds, Subei was able to gain those advantages, not because of Father Tang, how could it be possible by Subei herself?


    Excellent ladies like Tang Yue are the ones that the husband and wife appreciate and are optimistic about, and plan to welcome them in and become their daughter-in-law.


    Tang Yue finally had a leading advantage.


    ...


    After the profits of Jingbei Square came out, Subei divided a point carefully, got a few cards, one was a bonus for Zhuo Liping, during this period, he worked hard almost day and night, otherwise, the entire square There will also be no current turnover.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Thinking about it

    Chapter 842 is thinking about it


    The other two are for Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu respectively.


    Subei made an appointment with a club and booked a private room. When the two of them came over, she was afraid that they would be uncomfortable. She didn''t even call Lu Heting together.


    Seeing the card, Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu looked at each other, and refused to accept it.


    "In this, there is the money that we all invested together. No matter the money made by Ruyi Studio this time, or the money made by the shopping mall, there is this part of what you invested in."


    "I took it from the Ruyi studio, and I definitely won''t take it from the mall." Lin Wenyu was also free and easy, and it became boring to refuse repeatedly, and reached out and took a card.


    Seeing that she took them all, Feng Cheng took them too. If she didn''t take them, it seemed too little friends.


    Subei likes them so refreshed, and it is really troublesome to repeatedly decline.


    "Okay, the things are divided, then next, it''s time for us to celebrate." Subei ordered wine and supper.


    This club is a high-end club. You can only come in with a membership card. You don''t have to worry about paparazzi or illegitimate meals chasing in to shoot randomly.


    Feng Cheng and Lin Wenyu were also very relaxed.


    The three of them were chatting casually while drinking wine.


    I didn''t drink too much because I couldn''t beat alcohol, it just meant something.


    However, although I didn''t drink much, my mood was quite high.


    In the end, the three of them went out to check out together. As a man, Feng Cheng was rushing to check out anyway, and his face became red, because some time ago, he was eating and drinking for nothing. He had long wanted to wait until such a day. You can pay for it yourself when Subei treats you.


    A man''s subtle sense of self-esteem and dignity.


    Subei ignored him, and smiled generously: "Thank you then."


    She and Lin Wenyu went to the bathroom. Lin Wenyu went in. She received a WeChat message and Lu Heting asked when she would go home.


    Subei stood up and waited for Lin Wenyu while replying to him: "Soon, I will call the driver, wait for me."


    On the side, a man in his early forties, passing by Subei, his gaze stayed on her for a while.


    The girl who didn''t play Fendai was full of smiles at the moment, and the lights in the clubhouse poured down from high to low, coating her with a layer of light, making her facial features more three-dimensional and delicate.


    The man''s gaze seemed to have searched for a desirable prey, and suddenly there was a dangerous light.


    The people behind him noticed this, and whispered: "Master Pang..."


    "Who is this woman?" The man named Pang Ye, in his forties, is very muscular, his face is full of hostility, and he has a little coveting.


    After all, it is a man in a high position, who can get too many women, and it is too easy, so ordinary women have not been seen by him long ago.


    Seeing Subei suddenly, he was worried about it.


    "Master Pang, this is Subei. A supermodel, he is very famous. He is still making movies and invested by a company under the Lu Group. Maybe it has the background of the Lu Group." The man following him With a smile like a Maitreya Buddha, he wanted to please Pang Ye, but he didn''t dare to touch things related to the Lu Group.


    Don''t talk about him, even Pang Ye''s identity may not dare to touch women related to the Lu Group.


    "Master Pang, I will find you some beautiful ones..." Maitreya Buddha continued to smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Im not important, right

    Chapter 843 I am not important, am I


    Master Pang sneered and mocked: "What''s the use of ordinary goods? Are there any beautiful ones?"


    What this meant was Subei.


    This caused the Maitreya Buddha behind him to sweat with anxiety, persuading but not persuading, he couldn''t help but glanced at Subei, and secretly complained: "What''s the matter with so eye-catching?"


    However, this Subei is indeed too beautiful, even more glamorous than seen on TV. He is looking forward to flying, and he can really afford the favor of the big guys.


    "Go to her and ask, how to follow the master, keep her in the whole country s, walk sideways, drink spicy food!" Pang master let go, and people left.


    The Maitreya Buddha narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, so, anyway, arrange a dinner. If Subei is willing, she will be willing, and if she is not willing, let her reject the Pang master herself.


    That Lord Pang, can be regarded as having such power to say such things.


    In the huge city of Kyoto, he had never been afraid of anyone except the mysterious and unpredictable Lu Ye.


    What''s more, even if Subei is shooting a movie invested by a company under the Lu Group, it does not mean that she is the one Lu Ye liked.


    Lu''s Group has invested in more industries, and its artists have also gone, so it is impossible for all of them to be attracted by Lu Ye?


    Subei didn''t notice that someone was concerned about her beauty just because she glanced at her, and she still responded to Lu Heting''s WeChat without delay.


    Lin Wenyu walked out after washing her hands, put away her mobile phone and greeted Lin Wenyu to go out together.


    The three of them took a taxi and went home separately.


    The next night, Yue Ze informed Subei that someone wanted to invite her to dinner.


    "I''m so tired, can''t you push as usual?" Subei asked while twisting his neck.


    Because Shengtang Entertainment has a manager like Tang Xinru, the protection of its female artists is quite in place. Generally, there are dispensable meals. There is no need for the artist to refuse in person, and it has been blocked at other levels.


    "It''s really impossible to push." ??Yue Ze said, "This person surnamed Pang has a lot of influence, and he has been in charge of the location of the film we shot over the years. No matter how big a company wants to shoot. , I have to visit a pier. What''s more, people took the initiative this time. It is not just an appointment with you, but also other crew members."


    "In that case, then I will go." Subei responded.


    Because the other party had made appointments with other people, Yue Ze also felt that the problem was not big. I''m afraid it was more that everyone met each other to get to know each other.


    Subei did not expect that the other party was coming towards her.


    Since Subei couldn''t go home early, she had to talk to Lu Heting first.


    Originally, Lu Heting had pushed a party in the business field at night and planned to go home to accompany his wife and children. Hearing that Subei could not go back, he asked, "Where did you eat?"


    Subei told Lu Heting the name of a high-level club.


    "I just sent Jianxiao to the neighborhood, and I will pick you home by the way." Lu Heting replied.


    Then he arranged for Lu Hang: "Change my business meal to this place."


    You can handle things, or wait for your wife to finish, and then go home together.


    Rolling: So I don��t matter, am I? What about your wife and children? Did you eat the word "children"?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： To become an international master

    Chapter 844: Become an international master


    Dabao: I don''t need someone to accompany me, thank you.


    At the dinner in the evening, Yue Ze naturally wouldn''t let Subei go alone. He followed along to the high-level clubhouse.


    He and Subei entered the private room of the club together.


    When Subei is not working, she never wears makeup. His small white face is lightly and elegant, and his skin is white without any blemishes, with a layer of powdery crimson, full of elasticity like a baby''s skin.


    She was just showing up. The Pang master who was sitting in the first place had glanced at her countless times, and the high gaze was full of desire for possession.


    Subei saw the man''s malicious eyes at a glance, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    And she also discovered that the other members of the crew did not arrive.


    A man who smiled like a Maitreya Buddha came forward and said: "Miss Su, Manager Yue, please sit down, please sit down."


    Yue Ze also noticed that the others did not come and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Wang, why didn''t our colleagues come here? Didn''t you say you had dinner together?"


    "Come here, they are all sitting in the other room. Our Lord Pang has a few words and wants to have a private chat with you and Miss Su, so we specifically chose this more elegant private room."


    Yue Ze shook his heart slightly, looked at the Pang master, bowed and said hello.


    This Lord Pang is very powerful, and many of them are underground forces. The vast majority of people in Kyoto have to give three points of face when they see him.


    Even if Elder Tang was here, he had to submit.


    So Yue Ze winked at Subei, and Subei also greeted and sat down.


    Mr. Wang opened a bottle of high-quality red wine, filled the three of them, and said with a smile: "In fact, Lord Pang has always been very interested in filming, and he plans to shoot during this time, so he wanted to invite relevant people to meet with him. Let''s talk to each other. Ms. Su, you are very qualified. Listening to Director Guo, you are a man of work.


    On the side of Pang Ye, I really want to urge a female artist to come out to be the leader, spend a lot of money on her, shoot a few international blockbusters, and become an international star.


    I wonder if Miss Su has this intention? "


    Both Yue Ze and Subei understood. The drunkard Pang''s intention is not to drink. As far as aptitude is concerned, although Subei has been praised, there is not even a shadow in the finished movie. What aptitude can he talk about?


    Isn''t the way Pang Ye spends money just to raise Xiaoqinger?


    In the circle, it''s not that there are no female artists who have done this, and the resources they get are really good.


    But Subei is Subei, she never needed these.


    Seeing that Yue Ze and Subei were silent, Mr. Wang closed up the red wine glass when he saw it, and stopped talking, waiting for their consideration.


    It can be said that female artists in the circle will never be indifferent to this price tag.


    A charming beauty like Subei, she shines after taking the stage, but she can''t bear hardship at first glance. Can she refuse such temptation?


    "Miss Su." Mr. Wang added a little red wine to Subei.


    Since Lord Pang asked him to do this, he specifically inquired whether there was any senior Lu Group interested in Subei.


    The result is��not at all.


    Not only did it not, but it can be seen that the Lu Group has no interest in Subei at all. Among them, the Lu Group is willing to invest, and it is also good for Director Guo''s script.


    Moreover, Emperor Star Media, a subsidiary of Lu''s Group, obviously wanted to favor Han Feng and Rong Xiu. Well, Subei, it was Guo Daoli who kept it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Actually rejected him

    Chapter 845 turned down him


    So Mr. Wang has already concluded that Subei will definitely agree to Lord Pang.


    "Miss Su, is this wine good for today?" Grandpa Pang''s eyebrows are extremely thick, and he feels a bit fierce, and he smiles at Subei''s words, which makes people feel a bit creepy and bored.


    He was also waiting for Subei''s response.


    In his opinion, everything is a matter of course, whether he was interested in entertainers, female directors or college students before, it is effortless and at your fingertips.


    What is Subei?


    Subei raised her eyes like she had just heard him. She lowered her eyebrows just now, as quiet as a beautiful lily. At this moment, her eyebrows were raised slightly, and the lazy lingering made her turn into a red rose again. The place where the eyebrows are slightly swept, makes people feel soft, and a numb feeling rises.


    Don''t talk about Lord Pang, Mr. Wang next to him can''t help but be speechless, such a woman, sitting in front of the camera, is also alive! No wonder Lord Pang is bound to win this time.


    Subei spoke with a clear and beautiful voice: "I''m really sorry, Lord Pang, I have no plans to continue making movies for the time being."


    Both Pang Ye and Mr. Wang had expected that she would definitely have to tweak before agreeing, not surprisingly.


    Mr. Wang smiled and said: "That''s for sure, the artist must also find a suitable book to pick up, understand, and understand."


    Subei smiled brightly and said sincerely: "It''s not for this reason. It''s that I am currently married and have a husband and family to take care of. I can''t spare this time. Forgive me."


    The meaning in this sentence couldn''t be clearer. She has a family now, and even the best opportunity will not be worth the position of her husband and family in her mind.


    Therefore, this is a clear rejection of Pang Ye.


    Pang''s face changed, holding the cup, drank the red wine in the cup, the cup paused on the table, and said loudly: "Good, good, good!"


    He had never thought that Subei turned down him!


    Mr. Wang was also stunned. Not only did Subei refuse, but he also refused to save face. He hurriedly said: "Ms. Su, how can anyone who doesn''t care about work after marriage? Ms. Su is joking, right? Even married. Some things are not impossible to do.


    If your husband disagrees, Lord Pang can convince him. "


    This is a bit ugly. Subei stared at him and smiled: "My husband just doesn''t agree, and I don''t agree with it myself. I don''t know what Pang''s resources are, why can''t I find a suitable person to pick him up? I, there must be a lot of people who want what I want? Everyone is not righteous in business, I also go to the next room to toast and say hello!"


    After speaking, Subei and Yue Ze got up together and were about to leave.


    Even though they knew that offending Lord Pang, there might be a lot of trouble in the future, but at this moment, they couldn''t care about that much.


    "Stop!" Pang Ye said sharply.


    The smile on his face went down and became cold, but it was more in line with his original temperament, and it was not as scary as when he was smiling.


    Su Bei and Yue Ze shook their hearts, and several people in black had already stepped forward.


    The people in black are all expressionless bodyguards, and they force directly towards Subei and Yue Ze, and surround them in the center.


    With the power of a person like Pang Ye, even if something is done here, it is not difficult to imagine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Underestimated this woman

    Chapter 846 underestimated this woman


    "Throw the agent out and Subei stay!" Pang Ye picked up a cigar, ignited it on the lighter lit by the bodyguard, and spit out a puff of smoke.


    He really intends to use strength, in his world and laws, there is nothing that can not be obtained, and Subei in front of him is nothing but an object.


    The bodyguard immediately grabbed Yue Ze. Although Yue Ze wanted to protect Subei, he was already weak. In front of these strong bodyguards, how much resistance was there?


    He was quickly caught and thrown out, and Subei had to be alone in this private room, facing this large group of people and the unruly Pang Ye.


    "Subei!" Yue Ze shouted anxiously.


    Both Subei and Yue Ze''s bags were taken away by the bodyguards, so it was impossible to call for help.


    Master Pang walked towards Subei step by step, venting his cigarette rings leisurely, and said: "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine!"


    Just as he approached, the door was suddenly opened, and Subei''s assistant Xiaobai helped an elderly lady walk in.


    When they saw the old lady, Subei and Yue Ze were happy, and Pang Ye was also taken aback: "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "I came to visit you! Was it a pleasant surprise?" The old lady said kindly, "You haven''t been home recently, I miss you. Hey, are you working well outside? Look at this, They are all thin and dark. What are these people doing with others? You young kids, don''t fight casually! Fighting is not a good boy!"


    Master Pang winked hurriedly and let them let go.


    Su Bei and Yue Ze were both let go. Xiaobai hurriedly ran to Subei''s side and clutched her arm tightly: "Subei, the person has brought it, then?"


    Subei said to the old lady: "Grandma Pang, can we go now?"


    This grandma Pang is the grandmother of Grandpa Pang. Grandpa Pang has no father or mother since he was a child, and was born in a poor family. It was the grandmother who pulled him up with great pains, so he was not afraid of the day, seven of them refused to accept and eight of them were not angry. I have to obey my grandmother and be afraid of my grandmother.


    Grandma Pang is getting older and suffering from intermittent Alzheimer''s disease, so Grandpa Pang is extremely filial to her.


    Tonight Subei knew that the person invited to dinner was Master Pang, and he was afraid of encountering such a thing in his heart, so he found Grandma Pang.


    The reason why she knew the identity of Grandma Pang and where she lived was that the last time Grandma Pang went shopping at the Beijing North Mall, she suddenly suffered from Alzheimer��s. She didn��t know how to go home. People in the mall took her to the police station. Subei left her personal information.


    When she and Yue Ze came to the banquet, they asked Xiaobai to pick up people at Pang''s house.


    Because Grandma Pang had to live in the old community life and death, and did not move to live with Master Pang, so Xiaobai successfully received people.


    Master Pang glared at Subei fiercely. He really underestimated the woman, only seeing her soft and delicate features, and the ability that she showed that was not commensurate with her features made him look at him with admiration.


    Grandma Pang waved her hand: "Okay, you go to work first, go to work first, come to play next time."


    It is naturally impossible for Lord Pang to embarrass Subei and Yue Ze at this time, but he has written down this account!


    Xiao Bai was glared by his ferocious eyes, and was so scared that he could not help but tightened Subei''s arm, so scared that he wanted to step back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Grabbed the woman Lu Ye liked?

    Chapter 847 grabbed the woman that Lu Ye liked?


    Subei took Xiaobai''s hand and motioned her not to be afraid.


    When things have developed to this way, Pang Ye will definitely not touch his own group for the time being.


    I''ll talk about future troubles later.


    Mr. Wang was squeezing a sweat for Subei, and he thought to himself: "This grandma, how dare you! I have invited all the old ladies out! This really relieves the urgent need, and planted a shocking disaster. This Urgent, it was really only saved for a while, not a lifetime."


    He secretly shook his head, what a beautiful beauty, now it is really bad luck, what a pity, what a pity!


    Subei pulled Xiaobai and said to the injured Yue Ze: "Brother Yue, can you still go?"


    "I can. Let''s go." Yue Ze let the two of them go ahead and follow behind.


    Anyway, what''s the trouble, I''ll talk about it later.


    Without waiting for Subei and others to leave, the door was opened again.


    Everyone looked towards the door together. This time, it was a familiar face Subei appeared in front of him. The man''s cold eyebrows twisted slightly, and a dangerous and forbearing light surged in his eyes.


    Obviously, he had faintly guessed what happened inside the door, and worry and discomfort enveloped his whole body.


    Subei was pleasantly surprised when he saw him, but was also a little worried. She hurried forward a few steps and took his arm: "Lu Heting!"


    She told Lu Heting about the private room she was in, so that he could pick him up later.


    I just didn''t expect him to come so early.


    The matter here has been resolved, and Subei doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so it is inconvenient to let him stay here for a long time.


    I don''t want him to get into trouble with Lord Pang.


    "Let''s go, husband," Subei whispered.


    Lu Heting saw that Yue Ze was injured at a glance, and it was obvious that it was just the injury.


    Yue Ze''s clothes were messy, and one side of his glasses was broken.


    Lu Heting''s keen eyes fell on Subei to see if she was injured.


    Dare to do something with Subei and her agent! In Lu Heting''s eagle-like eyes, the harsh light couldn''t hide.


    After speaking with grandma, Grandpa Pang took another cigar and spit out a mouthful of smoke rings.


    In the smoke, when he suddenly saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, his body shook.


    Lu Heting''s identity is mysterious and very low-key. Very few people can recognize him, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t.


    People who can recognize his identity have always had some identities themselves, including Lord Pang.


    Pang Ye''s surprise was not trivial. Is this really Lu Heting?


    He was so shocked that he picked up the cigar with his hand and didn''t take another sip. So, did Lu Ye also like Subei? Did you kick the iron plate and grab the woman Lu Ye liked?


    how come! ! !


    In addition to being afraid of grandma, Pang Ye is afraid of Lu Ye.


    Fearing grandma is still out of respect and filial piety. Fearing Lord Lu is a real fear of others'' ability and means.


    He panicked, and he was thinking about what he needed to forgive him sincerely.


    Mr. Wang didn''t know Lu Heting, and asked, "Master Pang, do you want to drive that man out at the same time?"


    He only saw Lu Heting coming for Subei, fearing that he would cause Master Pang''s discomfort.


    "Where did you get the gall!" Pang Ye cursed angrily at this sightless dog, and secretly pleaded in his heart. Lu Ye was only interested in Subei��s beauty and just wanted to have fun, no Will be sincere.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： We go home first

    Chapter 848 Let''s go home first


    In this way, his sins will be less.


    Lord Lu blamed him and made it lighter.


    I can''t help but feel lucky, but fortunately I haven''t succeeded yet, otherwise...


    Lord Pang''s sweat was rolling out like gurgling spring water.


    He walked over to Lu Heting cautiously.


    Yue Ze hurriedly stood in front of Lu Heting and Subei.


    Lord Pang approached, and only then saw that Lu Heting''s dozing gaze fell on Subei, and he was asking in a low voice, "Is it all right?"


    "I''m fine, husband. It is not suitable to stay here for long, let''s go." Subei said softly.


    Hearing Subei''s "husband", Pang Ye''s sweat leaned out like a sluice that couldn''t be shut down, husband? Subei said that she is married and has a family. Her husband is Lu Ye?


    On Master Pang''s extremely rough face, the muscles are now trembling, and the thick black eyebrows are lying on their stomachs like two caterpillars, following the aura of his whole person, becoming distressed.


    "Lu, Lu..." Pang Ye never thought that he would stutter like this.


    He uttered a word, and Lu Heting''s gaze was cast towards him, as if with magic, it instantly froze him.


    "Master Pang, I''m so interested." Lu Heting said lightly, and huge anger and dissatisfaction spread into his voice and spread throughout the room.


    "No, I dare not..." Pang Ye reluctantly smiled, but he never thought that the person who would touch Lu Heting was his wife!


    That Mr. Wang also noticed that Lord Pang��s attitude towards Lu Heting secretly guessed that this could be Lord Lu, right? How many people are still surnamed Lu that can make Pang Ye scared like this?


    With a puff, Mr. Wang''s legs softened and he fell directly to the ground.


    His fall, somehow eased the tension in the audience, everyone looked in his direction in surprise.


    Lu Heting was too lazy to teach this kind of people in front of Subei, looked down, and said, "Let''s go home first."


    He embraced Subei and walked straight away.


    Yue Ze and Xiao Bai, who had been frightened, hurriedly followed.


    Seeing Master Pang��s prosperous attitude, Yue Ze secretly figured out the identity of Lu Heting.


    But Xiao Bai, who was frightened and silly, and Subei, who only cared about worry, did not notice the changes before and after Pang Ye.


    After leaving, Lu Heting took Subei into the car, Yue Ze went home, and sent Xiaobai on the way.


    After arriving in the car, Subei felt a trace of fear: "That Pang master is really terrible. I really didn''t expect you to come over, but fortunately nothing happened tonight."


    "He is very courageous."


    Subei didn��t hear the huge anger in Lu Heting��s cold voice, and nodded: ��Yes, I��ve never seen him like this. I don��t know how many women have been attacked by him before. Fortunately, I invited his grandma. , Just reluctantly strengthened the solution."


    "I''m wronged you." Lu Heting held her hand and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb. The girl was clever and knew that she had used Grandma Pang. Otherwise, the consequences would be really unthinkable.


    Then Lord Pang, I must not dare to move Subei again.


    However, Lu Heting remembered this account clearly!


    Subei said softly: "Don''t worry, brother Yue and I are quite experienced in dealing with this kind of thing. But tomorrow''s shooting may not be normal. Maybe Pang Ye will trouble us in other places and don''t know how to give Will the Lu Group, which we invested in, come forward to take care of this matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： I know it was wrong!

    Chapter 849 I know I was wrong!


    She thinks that the Lu Group is to make money after all, and it is the nature of businessmen to focus on profit.


    If the Lu Group and Pang Ye get together, things are really a bit tricky.


    "Don''t worry, since the Lu Group has invested, it will not care about your safety." Lu Heting said confidently, "For the Lu Group, you are the most important asset. What happened to Pang Ye''s bad behavior? Will you give in?"


    "It''s true that you can see from the frugal, that the people in the Lu family are quite vigorous." Subei felt a little shame after thinking about it before.


    "Let''s go home first." Lu Heting said softly.


    In the bottom of my heart, I was thinking that I should find a proper opportunity to tell Subei about his identity.


    This matter is already imminent.


    Only by letting her know his identity will she be safer and more secure.


    Otherwise, I don''t know one day someone who doesn''t have eyes will come to covet her beauty again.


    Because of Subei''s presence, he did not allow Lu Hang to attack Master Pang for the time being.


    However, the monk can''t run to the temple if he can run. He doesn''t need to be anxious to deal with the only person Pang Ye has.


    Back home, Subei took a hot bath, and Lu Heting wrapped her in a thick towel and dried her hair.


    She enjoyed Lu Heting''s ardent service, and her sleepiness slowly came on.


    Lu Heting hugged Subei until he felt that she was asleep before sitting up and dialing Lu Hang.


    Just after calling, Lu Hang spoke first before saying what it was, "Master Lu, Master Pang is looking for me, and I''m here to bear Jing''s plea."


    Lu Hang didn''t know what happened, because it was late at night and it was too late to report to Lu Heting to know, so he was dealing with Lord Pang.


    He hasn''t caught it at the moment, so he can''t let Master Pang stay outside his apartment all night, right?


    Fortunately, Lu Heting called and Lu Hang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "He''s sensible." Lu Heting''s anger did not disappear. The anger in his tone was so strong that Lu Hang could clearly and clearly know it through the phone line.


    If you want to move Subei, if you dare to move Subei, Lu Heting''s anger is naturally not so easy to dispel.


    Although Lu Hang didn''t know what Pang Ye did, it was not a trivial matter to listen to Lu Ye''s tone.


    He asked for instructions: "So Lord Lu, now should be..."


    "Let him figure it out. Also, if the person I care about in the future loses a hair, but he is asking!" Lu Heting''s voice was cold.


    Lu Hang said this sentence so that Lord Pang, who was kneeling on the side, could also hear it clearly.


    Pang Ye finally recovered his composure and said into the microphone: "Lu Ye, I know I was wrong!"


    After finishing speaking, he directly took out the dagger he carried with him, raised the knife in his hand and cut off one of his fingers directly and concisely.


    Even though Lu Hang had never seen this kind of scene uncommonly, the corner of his eyes twitched slightly, and he knelt in front of him, but he was never expected to be able to see this side of him.


    I just don''t know what exactly Pang Ye did this time, and it took this way to calm Lu Ye''s anger.


    However, Lord Pang was considered a human being. When this finger went down, the ten fingers connected to the heart. The sweat on his forehead was so painful that he didn''t even make a sound. He just covered his fingers without blinking his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Responsible to the end

    Chapter 850 is responsible for the end


    Lu Heting, who was on the other side of the phone, seemed to have heard what Pang Ye did from the strong wind on the other side.


    Since Lord Pang had cut off a finger obediently, and Subei was fine, he had the right to assume that this had never happened.


    otherwise����


    Lu Heting''s eyes were cold, and in the moonlight of the cold night, he looked particularly cold and harsh.


    Only when I glanced at the quiet and sleeping figure on the bed, it became warm and soft.


    Lu Hang said to Pang Ye: "Pang Ye, I must have lost his anger. You can take this finger back."


    "No need." Even if Master Pang brought it back, it would be useless. Isn''t it necessary to take it back? Then what did he consider this atonement and Lu Heting?


    He picked it up and threw it in the trash can, took off his jacket, held his palm, turned and staggered away.


    Who made himself blind and dare to touch Master Lu?


    Lu Hang shook his head, but really didn''t know what happened.


    But secretly guessing that this matter is not related to the young lady, right? After all, he hadn''t seen anyone frightened like this by Lu Ye for a long time.


    ...


    The next day, Subei arrived on the crew with a nervous heart.


    I was really worried about the revenge from Lord Pang, this kind of person is not easy to deal with easily.


    However, Subei has his own way of coping, it depends on what the other party wants to do.


    She had just arrived, and Director Guo��s assistant said to her: ��Subei, there is a meeting over there, and Manager Li from Emperor Star Media is here. Let you go there too.��


    Subei''s heart sighed. Could it be Pang''s business?


    She stepped away from her long legs and walked towards the conference room.


    When Li Qisheng saw Subei, he immediately stood up, the expression on his face could not help showing some respect. This is the wife of Lu Ye''s hidden marriage. As someone who knows the inside story, how dare he be sloppy?


    "Cough cough." Li Qisheng cleared his throat with a light cough, "Subei, I am here today to tell you that you can shoot with peace of mind and don''t care about the messy things too much. Since Emperor Star Media has invested in this drama, I will be responsible for the entire drama and the crew!"


    He came here specifically to the heart of An Subei.


    Seeing Subei''s relieved expression, Li Qisheng originally wanted to say a few more words, but thought of saying too many mistakes, if the good thing of Lu Ye was broken, it would be bad, so he stopped and left.


    Of course, just because of such a trivial matter, he was asked to take a trip in person, and Li Qisheng could also see how much Lu Ye''s love for Subei was.


    Subei was relieved when she heard this, her worry last night was really superfluous, and Emperor Star Media was really strong enough.


    When Li Qisheng left, Director Guo solemnly said: "The Lu Group is a conscientious businessman, and he has no shame in his actions."


    Subei very much agrees with this statement. At present, there is nothing to worry about about this matter.


    When Yue Ze received the good news, he also brought a piece of news to Subei: "There is an evening party that will be broadcast to audiences across the country. I invite you to come on stage. I will check the time and can arrange it."


    "Okay. You can take the next activity."


    "Good." Yue Ze responded.


    When Subei saw the list of events, he found that there were many celebrities from the show business circle, including Jia Shiyun, the current popular actress of Emperor Star Media.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Mistress of Emperor Star Media

    Chapter 851 The Mistress of Emperor Star Media


    Moreover, in the list of activities, there are many big names haunting the entire s country.


    It''s a star shining party.


    According to Yue Ze, this is a charity party sponsored by Emperor Star Media, which is held every year.


    The general charity party will be held at the end of the year, and this charity party was specially chosen to be held at the beginning of the year. Every year, the voice is very high and attracts the attention of the national audience, so the responders gather.


    Let alone those who received the invitation letter, those stars who have not received the invitation letter do not want to sharpen their heads and find ways to get an admission ticket and win a shot.


    The event will be held three days later.


    It just so happened that Subei''s shooting at that time was free.


    And because there was a cocktail party the night before, most of the artists would arrive at the scene one night in advance, and many of them even lived in nearby hotels, just to find one that could connect with Emperor Star Media and even the Lu Group. opportunity.


    ...


    At the reception of the evening before the party, Subei also followed the crowd to the scene.


    Because Subei has left the model circle for a while, is shooting a movie, and usually does not have much exposure, so this time, apart from the splendid endorsement of her, no other brand took the initiative to provide her with dresses.


    The brands are very smart and will only provide clothes for the artists they think are most worthwhile.


    Subei��s current movie is being shot, and although news of the audition came out, her acting skills are good.


    However, the quality of the film is still unknown, and Subei''s future development is still a huge unknown.


    No one dared to press Bao directly on her, and they were still waiting and watching-just for fear that she would become a box office poison, and the reputation of the brand would be greatly reduced with her, and it would be difficult to recover.


    Xiaobai followed behind her and said in a low voice: "These brand merchants look down on others, and they will regret it later."


    "It''s okay, didn''t Fairview still give me clothes?" Subei raised his eyes with a smile.


    Xiaobai was stunned by her smile, Subei really looked beautiful in everything she wore, and her makeup was so light, but she, being of the same sex, inevitably felt a little heartbeat.


    Xiao Bai stammered: "That''s right, only Jinxiu has the vision. This dress is not only for lending you, but also for you."


    After all, she blushed a bit, so Subei was so good today.


    The dress Jinxiu gave her was an improved cheongsam.


    Cheongsam clothing requires a good figure to control the most. A little bit of flesh on the body will be set off with a big waist. It must be free of fat on the body to be able to wear its own charm.


    Subei is wearing a moon-white cheongsam today, embroidered with gold silk and stable tangled branches. The low-key is elegant and her hair is combed into a classic style.


    In the venue, many stars gather and the stars are brilliant.


    All the famous artists from the state were present, and they were toasting frequently with their glasses.


    At this moment, the most popular one is probably Jia Shiyun.


    As a first-line actress of Emperor Star Media, she already enjoys a very high reputation, and in addition to the popularity and reputation of her works in the past two years, she has faintly secured her position as a first-class movie star.


    In addition to this charity dinner, sponsored by Emperor Star Media, Jia Shiyun can be regarded as half a hostess.


    Others all treated her as the hostess of Emperor Star Media.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Far from satisfied

    Chapter 852 is far from satisfied


    Only in Jia Shiyun''s mind, she is far from satisfied with this position.


    She should be the heroine of the Lu family, but she has not received the final recognition, and nodded with Lu Ye''s personally.


    However, can that be far?


    The people around him warmly complimented: "Shi Yun, your clothes tonight are really beautiful. Is this a new product on the Milan fashion show?"


    "It was given to Sister Shiyun." Jia Jia said in a timely manner, "Isn''t it the latest dress of livouwer? Or is it tailored for our sister Shiyun."


    "No wonder, this sets off the poem rhyme a bit more beautifully."


    "No, no, no, it is Shiyun who weighed this dress out of taste. It wasn''t me who said, how can ordinary people control the complicated pattern of livouwer?


    "Yeah, you are right. It is Shiyun who has a good figure, beautiful person and good temperament, so that she can wear the essence of this brand."


    Jia Shiyun showed a reserved smile on her face: "Where is it? Thanks to the designer of the brand for helping me make the changes."


    When everyone heard it, there was another envy: "Only Shi Yun has such a reputation and ability to let the designers of livouwer make changes in person. Where is the clothes like me, or borrowed?"


    Everyone laughed kindly.


    Jia Shiyun''s face was radiant and she was even more beautiful and unparalleled.


    In addition to their own beauty, people have always been nurtured by spirit.


    Especially in the entertainment industry, everyone��s appearance is similar, each has its own merits, and there is almost no real ugliness, but some people have good careers, they will become more and more attractive, and some people have bad careers, and no matter how good their looks are, they are also in time. Was wasted.


    Jia Shiyun belongs to the category that is nurtured by the spirit and spirit. Her appearance is not particularly outstanding. She is better than young. God Star Media has always been willing to give her resources. She has cultivated a first-line big-name temperament. It''s really outstanding.


    While Jia Shiyun was receiving compliments from the crowd, the noisy scene, where the human voices were originally noisy, suddenly became quiet.


    This silence made everyone feel strange for a while, and they couldn''t help but looked in a certain direction.


    Jia Shiyun couldn''t help but followed everyone''s sights and looked in the direction of the door.


    Subei and Xiao Bai walked in as they talked, because it was just a cocktail party, so she was very relaxed and casual.


    After entering, she felt that all around was quiet for a while, as if everyone was looking at herself.


    It only took about four or five seconds, but everyone held their breath almost immediately and looked at Subei.


    There have been many artists who have been famous for a long time and become popular overnight. The appearance of these people has been verified, but when Subei came, everyone was still surprised by her appearance, and their eyes were scorching. Come.


    Subei has long been accustomed to this kind of occasion, nodding to everyone, showing a decent and elegant expression, and his usual flamboyant eyebrows, but also at this time, he raised slightly and replaced it with a slightly cool and charming.


    The silence was broken by the sound of footsteps until she approached.


    Everyone held their glasses again and began to talk softly.


    Several people I knew greeted Subei.


    Although the others who didn''t know had no friendship with Subei, they still paid attention, but they didn''t say anything.


    Jia Shiyun, who was surrounded by the crowd, was the one who felt this change most clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： The red wine in my hand is more fragrant

    Chapter 853 The red wine in hand is more fragrant


    Before Subei came, almost everyone came forward to greet him, and more or less talked about it.


    However, after Subei came, some people did not speak to Subei on the face, but those eyes seemed to be sucked away by Subei.


    Subei is like a walking sight absorber, wherever he goes, everyone can''t help but take another look.


    And she was indeed radiant, with beautiful eyes looking forward to flying.


    Jia Shiyun squeezed her fists subconsciously, and felt very hate for Subei''s habit of showing off beauty.


    Especially, the last time she had a holiday with Subei, Subei slapped her in the face on the spot. This depressive feeling has not yet been relieved.


    Jia Jia whispered: "Subei also has an invitation letter?"


    Jia Shiyun''s agent, Tian Jinna, said with a flat mouth: "It''s just because she participated in "Shuangfeng". Emperor Star Media is embarrassed not to invite her. Otherwise, just by herself, where is there such an opportunity?"


    "That is, even in "Double Phoenix", it was Jia Dao force to protect her, she could stay." Jia Jia looked down on Subei, she didn''t get this kind of role, why did Subei?


    "Forget it, just a Subei, what''s worth discussing?" Jia Shiyun said.


    However, Subei is really a luminous body, and wherever he goes, many people spontaneously come forward to greet her and chat a little.


    Different from their attitude towards Jia Shiyun, it is respectful to her, because she is from Emperor Star Media. To Subei, it is purely because of such a good-looking person, why can''t you say a few more words to her?


    With Subei''s pleasing figure and appearance, the red wine in his hand is even more fragrant!


    Except for the artists in Emperor Star Media, and some people who had already had a good relationship with Jia Shiyun, almost everyone else greeted Subei.


    The people of Emperor Star Media depend on Jia Shiyun''s expression. Subei is just a non-staff person. How can Jia Shiyun be worth their effort?


    People who make good acquaintances with Jia Shiyun have long known that Subei had a holiday with her, and would not go to Subei to chat without wit.


    After walking around, Subei became a little bored. She didn''t come to seek opportunities, and was too lazy to socialize with others, so she went to the buffet area, borrowing food as a pretext, and avoided some unnecessary entertainment.


    "Subey, are you here too?" a girl greeted casually, she was holding her companion.


    Subei recognized that she was the girl who came in from the parking lot at the same time as herself, Song Yao, and the other one was Li Qiao''er.


    Song Yao and Li Qiao''er are very enthusiastic. When they were outside the door just now, they had a few words with Subeipan, so Subei knew that they were also newly signed artists of Emperor Star Media.


    "Yeah, I''m hungry after running around, and have something to eat." Subei responded with a smile, with a faint starlight in her eyes.


    Song Yao stared at her dinner plate enviously: "Subei, how do you maintain your figure? How can you not get fat after eating? After four o''clock in the afternoon, I dare not eat at all."


    Subei raised a smile: "It''s nothing, just keep your mouth shut and open your legs. I also occasionally eat to relieve greed."


    In fact, she has a physique that is not fat enough to eat. When she was pregnant with twins, she tried her best to eat without gaining a few kilograms.


    It''s just that it''s hard to tell people, and people who don''t know think it''s showing off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Cant be called Subei

    Chapter 854 cannot be called Subei


    "Oh, I don''t dare at all." Song Yao sighed.


    Li Qiao''er also said: "Yes, I am too, I really envy you Subei, you have such long legs, and there is no fat on the upper body. We are different, we all rely on diet to lose weight."


    When others spoke like this, Subei had no choice but to chat with them.


    After a while, Song Yao and Li Qiaoer left.


    Subei also just ate a little at random. Seeing that Xiaobai was eating seriously, she took a few pieces of Xiaobai''s favorite chocolate cake and handed it to her.


    "Thank you, Subei!" Xiaobai took it and ate it in one bite.


    The other female artists all looked at Xiao Bai enviously, and then withdrew their gazes-afraid of being greedy.


    Xiao Bai is of normal body shape among normal people, but among this bunch of female artists with devil figures, she is definitely fat, but fortunately, she does not have the pressure of female artists and eats happily.


    Subei took the food and got a little food residue on his hands, so he went to the bathroom to wash his hands and went to the toilet by the way.


    Walking in, she chose a location and closed the door, and then heard the voices of Song Yao and Li Qiao''er.


    Song Yao��s voice was a little bit sharp and recognizable: "That��s it, everyone must find an opportunity tonight to invite Manager Li to have a meal. Although we can��t do anything like gift or bribe, it��s necessary. Go and brush your face in front of Manager Li."


    Subei guessed that the manager Li she was talking about was Li Qisheng. Indeed, as the general manager of Emperor Star Media, Li Qisheng is one of the most popular men tonight, and everyone wants his eyesight.


    Who doesn''t want to be taken by him, and then Jinkou Yuyan directly smashes resources out?


    Subei was inconvenient to go out at the moment, so she had to keep listening.


    Li Qiaoer said: "Yes, everyone is together anyway, Manager Li can''t save this face. Even if he doesn''t specifically give us any resources, he also knows that we are sensible and obedient."


    "Yes, yes, why don''t you call your friend, who is Qian? Although she is not a member of Emperor Star Media, she also hopes to quit."


    "I''ll call her in a moment." Li Qiao''er said, "Would you like to call it Subei?"


    Song Yao immediately objected: "No, you can''t be called Subei. She will steal our limelight."


    Subei is next door: "..."


    Thank you, I don��t like participating in this kind of thing, okay? If you don��t eat well at this kind of party, you still have to keep smiling all the time, which is very uncomfortable, okay?


    Li Qiao''er nodded: "Then you have to cover your mouth, don''t let Subei know. I don''t know if Subei will invite someone to eat in private? Well, if she asks, I am afraid that few men can resist ."


    "You can''t call her anyway." Song Yao rolled her eyes.


    Then, hearing the patter of water for a while, the two washed their hands and left.


    Subei just came out, but thinking of the two people''s attitude towards him on the surface and behind, couldn''t help but sneer.


    Some people''s hearts... really hard to see through.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to be cautious to exchange sincerity for such things.


    When Subei came out, Li Qisheng saw her at a glance. He was about to step forward, but he stopped after thinking of something.


    It''s better to meet Subei in private. It is too much to stare into the eyes of two people on this occasion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Im so hard

    Chapter 855 is really hard for me


    After Subei came out, he didn''t expect to meet Li Qisheng.


    As one of the most popular men tonight, he seems to have drunk a lot of alcohol, and now his face is very red, and some people are still waiting for the opportunity to come forward and plan to clink glasses with him.


    Song Yao and Li Qiaoer were also on the sidelines, ready to move.


    Subei curled her lips slightly. She didn''t want to participate in any of these whirlpools, so she couldn''t help but slightly pursed her lips.


    "Manager Li, hello." Subei met Li Qisheng in front of him, and out of politeness, he greeted him. Seeing that he was a little unconscious, he didn''t mind, and left after saying hello.


    When Li Qisheng recovered, Subei was already far away.


    Li Qisheng did feel a little difficult to handle.


    In the evening, a hotel should be arranged for these artists to stay. Although they may not even stay, there must be no less arrangements.


    Other people''s arrangements have certain standards. Which level of artist to make which arrangement does not need him to say more, the own staff follow the previous rules.


    But this year is a bit difficult to handle.


    First, there is Jia Shiyun. This is definitely to arrange the best room. She is a sister of Emperor Star Media, and she is also a person appointed by Lu Ye who is known to many people. She is treated every year by participating in various activities. , Can even surpass many international superstars, and no one will say anything.


    But Subeco was a little difficult.


    It stands to reason that Subei was the person who had personally confessed to how to deal with him, and was also the young grandmother of the Lu family. Li Qisheng would definitely be treated as the most important guest.


    In that way, her treatment will inevitably be the same as Jia Shiyun, or even exceed Jia Shiyun.


    In this way, how can Jia Shiyun explain?


    And last time Lu Weijian also said that Jia Shiyun is doing business as usual.


    Li Qisheng couldn''t help but knocked his head: "Lord Lu, you really make it difficult for me to do it, a new love, an old love, such a large Shura field, it is too difficult for me to handle such a small one. !"


    It may not be so difficult to change to someone else. For some company bosses, the red flag at home will not fall, and the colorful flags will flutter outside the home. Some employees have already developed a skilled coping skills.


    On the side of Lu Ye, he was so upset that he had reached the Communist Party once, so it was really inexperienced.


    In the end, he decided that all artists related to Emperor Star Media would be given preferential treatment, so that everyone had nothing to say.


    ...


    After Subei came out, Song Yao and Li Qiaoer were still chatting.


    Seeing Subei, the two winked, instead of continuing the topic just now, they smiled and said, "Subey, where did you go just now?"


    "Go to the bathroom." Subei said with a big smile, his brows and eyes were still magnanimous, making people invisible.


    But these words made Song Yao and Li Qiao''er so scared that the red wine in their hands almost fell to the ground.


    Although they did not speak ill of Subey behind their backs, the idea of ??squeezing Subey out of her was barely spoken out. This was not a good thing after all, and it was a behind-the-scenes talker, and both of them looked a little bit at odds. .


    Song Yao was still smart and immediately asked, "Why didn''t I see you? I went to the bathroom too."


    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t see you either." Subei responded, that sincere smile made people unable to see her thoughts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Avoid suspicion

    Chapter 856


    Song Yao and Li Qiao''er looked at each other, thinking that it should be impossible for Subei to hear their conversation.


    After all, when they went in, there was no one else in the bathroom, nor did they hear anyone coming.


    Besides, looking at Subei''s expression, she was too calm. If she heard it, she would definitely not be so calm.


    "Then when did you go?" Song Yao asked with a smile.


    "Just now." Subei didn''t bother to scare them anymore, and said casually.


    Song Yao and Li Qiao''er breathed a sigh of relief. They went more than ten minutes ago, so they must have not met Subei.


    Li Qiao''er turned her eyes and asked tentatively, "Subei, after you came here tonight, haven''t you gone to have a drink with those big people? Don''t you have anyone you want to meet? Like Li Qisheng and Manager Li?"


    "No, he is so busy, I''m afraid he won''t have time to deal with me." Subei smiled and shook his head.


    "Yes, these people are all busy people. After the reception is over, maybe there is something else to be busy with. Where can people like us be able to make friends?" Li Qiaoer sighed.


    Song Yao said: "Yes, where can people meet us? Look at Manager Li, I''m afraid that Jia Shiyun and the first-line artists of Emperor Star Media will be very busy."


    Subei smiled and said nothing.


    Song Yao and Li Qiaoer left with a smile.


    After a while, Subei saw them talking together in groups, fearing that they were talking about asking Li Qisheng for dinner tonight.


    First, she tried to see if she wanted to see Li Qisheng, and then excluded her. The behavior of these people really made Subei feel funny.


    Xiaobai was still eating cakes over there happily. After eating for a while, he came back and said with a mouthful of cakes: "Subei, I heard over there, there are a few people who want to invite Manager Li Qisheng to have dinner at night, and you are going to go in the evening. ?"


    "Who did you hear?"


    "Song Yao and Li Qiao''er, but I heard it secretly. I think they are talking to you, did they ask you to go with you?"


    Subei shook his head: "No."


    Xiaobai said in surprise: "But they obviously went with a lot of people, just because they were afraid that Manager Li would avoid the appointment. Why didn''t they call you? Obviously they had a very affectionate chat with you just now."


    "Is it important to go or not?" Subei laughed. Xiaobai, the girl, was more anxious than her.


    Subei has always believed that this kind of thing is not that important, and the most important thing is always strength.


    These social entertainment matters are indeed helpful to the career, but it is for those who are good at socializing and have fun in it. For her, she would rather choose to spend time to practice her skills without overwhelming skills. body.


    "Why is it not important? Li Qisheng is the general manager of Emperor Star Media, and he is backed by the Lu Group. They all said that he is a person who has the opportunity to contact Lu Ye, and if he climbs on him, he will become a man! Who does he fancy? , Even people with the 18th rank can be among the first-class." Xiaobai said, "Or I will go to Song Yao to find out, let her call us together."


    "Xiao Bai, don''t go." Subei stopped her.


    Xiaobai asked: "Why? This is a good opportunity."


    "I was in the bathroom just now, I had overheard their conversation, they deliberately avoided me. We went to find them, didn''t we ask ourselves to be boring?" Subei asked back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Speak up

    Chapter 857


    Xiaobai was silly and angrily: "Avoid you deliberately? Because they talked so happily with you on the surface, why turn their heads and don''t recognize people? This is too much. Speaking of which, they Isn''t it worthy to lift your shoes, just to exclude you?"


    "Xiao Bai, don''t say a few words. Be careful that the wall has ears." Subei stopped Xiao Bai and continued.


    After all, Xiao Bai was still young and hadn''t experienced too many such things. He just felt that Subei was left out and it was too pitiful.


    Thinking about how many people wanted to come to cling to when Subei was becoming popular, but now she is a little bit down, she is so squeezed out, she feels uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    Subei comforted her: "Stupid girl, they don''t have much friendship with me anyway. It''s not wrong for me not to call this kind of thing. Why should we rush?"


    Xiaobai just wronged her: "Then they don''t need to have a set on the surface, but a set on the back. When they got out of the car just now, they came up to say hello affectionately, and they didn''t want to be close to you. Now secretly again. Leave you alone."


    "When you say that, how do I feel like I was abandoned by a scumbag?" Subei smiled.


    Xiaobai finally got amused, and said: "You can think about it. For who is squeezing me out like this, I really can''t relax the energy in my heart."


    Subei has experienced so many things, even life and death are still bearish, not to mention such small things.


    She comforted: "This world is like this, no one will take you as the center, and no one will always consider your mood. The only thing you can do is to make yourself useful and become the center, so no one will ignore it. is you."


    Xiaobai glanced at the direction of Song Yao and others, and saw that they were still wandering the contact person, and finally calmed down under Subei''s words.


    ...


    Jia Shiyun heard that they were going to invite Li Qisheng to dinner and drank the only red wine in the glass, which was somewhat disapproving.


    Do I need to ask Li Qisheng for dinner?


    Over the years, she regarded herself as the hostess of the Lu Group. Although she was very respectful towards Li Qisheng, she rarely asked Li Qisheng to do anything in a low voice.


    Asking him to come to eat is just a matter of speaking up.


    Tian Jinna laughed and said: "These newcomers are really lacking in foresight. They even want you to accompany them and invite Manager Li to dinner. This shows that they are afraid to invite Manager Li, so they invite you to borrow your name. Let��s meet with Manager Li. At this point, Xiao Jiujiu, who doesn��t feel like Mingjing in his heart?"


    Jia Jia also said: "Forget it, Sister Shi Yun, don''t pay attention to them, let them toss on their own. It''s almost the same for Manager Li to invite you to dinner. When do you need you to invite Manager Li to dinner?"


    Jia Shiyun was complimented by her agent and Jia Jia every time. After thinking about it, she asked, "Did they meet Subei?"


    "Of course not." Tian Jinna said immediately, "I have asked them to find out clearly, and they have avoided Subei. You all know that Subei has offended you, who would dare to associate with Subei? Speaking of which, these people have this vision. Yes, there are people who know who to befriend and alienate."


    Jia Shiyun thought for a while and said, "Well, then promise them to join them in the evening and ask Manager Li for dinner."


    "Are you really honorable?" Jia Jia exclaimed.


    Jia Shiyun was eager to find an opportunity to exclude Subei, so she was naturally unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Happy and quiet

    Chapter 858 Happy Quiet


    "Go, Sister Tian." Jia Shiyun said.


    Tian Jinna was able to understand what Jia Shiyun meant, and bringing these newcomers to see Li Qisheng would not threaten Jia Shiyun''s status at all. On the contrary, it could show them the pivotal role of Jia Shiyun in Emperor Star Media.


    Everyone will know that even Li Qisheng must be careful in front of her.


    Everyone will know that it is unprofitable to associate with Subei, and it will naturally strike and exclude Subei invisibly.


    Song Yao and others were very excited when they heard that Jia Shiyun agreed to participate in everyone''s activities. With her here, the party tonight is really stable!


    In front of Li Qisheng, not to mention how deep the impression he left, but even if he brushed his face, it would be good for the future.


    When Li Qisheng received Jia Shiyun''s invitation, he naturally agreed.


    However, he heard that Subei would not come.


    He screamed secretly from the bottom of his heart. Isn''t this another fight between the old and the new?


    Life is so hard!


    It''s harder than the south, south, east, northwest.


    In order not to sin against Subei, he didn''t care about being seen, so he immediately walked to Subei and said with a smile, "Miss Su, do you have any plans for tonight?"


    "Nothing, I plan to stay in the hotel to have a good rest. After all, there will be a rehearsal tomorrow morning, right?" Subei said with a smile.


    There were many performances at this charity dinner, and donations were the final highlight.


    Tomorrow must be a rehearsal, and Subei will be on stage.


    Li Qisheng smiled and said: "Ms. Su is really dedicated. Since there is a dress rehearsal tomorrow morning, the hotel has been arranged for you here, as well as hotel services, and someone will be there to serve you."


    "Thank you, Manager Li." Subei smiled and toasted.


    "Then don''t bother." Li Qisheng smiled and stepped back.


    Subei didn''t know that Li Qisheng personally came to apologize, after all, his compensation was too vague.


    She thought it was Manager Li who knew that she was being squeezed out, and didn''t want to make everyone too ugly, so she specially reassures her.


    People who can be managers are really shrewd.


    Subei really didn''t plan to go back tonight. This place is almost two hours'' drive from his home in the city. It''s almost 11 o''clock now, and the rehearsal at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning will not be able to sleep for a while.


    She said to Xiaobai: "Let''s go, just in time we are so happy and go to sleep."


    "Okay, okay." Xiaobai happily followed her over.


    All the artists related to Emperor Star Media are arranged to stay in the seven-star hotel under the Lu Group, which is just above the reception, so it is very convenient.


    Other artists were arranged to live in another five-star hotel on the opposite side.


    Probably, except for Subei, other artists are engaged in various group exchanges, or to communicate with each other, or to socialize. It is rare that they will fall asleep during this time.


    After entering the elevator, I met Lin Yu.


    He didn''t even put on foundation, and his skin was so white that he could become the best spokesperson for hot pot restaurants.


    "Su Xiaobei, eat hot pot." He has always been lazy, and he doesn''t like socializing more than Subei, so he pushes everything to his agent, Sister Ai.


    It''s also thanks to him that he is really popular and loved, and he develops so lazily, but he can also become a super first-line superstar, so people are more angry than people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Best room

    Chapter 859 The Best Room


    "No, no blessings. Go by yourself." Subei knew that he was a person who could eat three hundred and sixty-five hot pot meals a year.


    But Subei''s stomach and intestines couldn''t bear it.


    "Xiao Bai? Your name is Xiao Bai, right?" Lin Yu glanced at Xiao Bai.


    "Yes, yes, I am." Xiaobai was flattered, and the male **** remembered his name.


    "Let''s go for hot pot?" Lin Yu doesn''t like to eat alone, nor does he like to eat with people who are unfamiliar. Xiaobai is barely considered a half acquaintance, so he invites casually.


    Xiaobai was immediately scared: "Thank you, I have a heart-warming heart."


    Although she wanted to eat hot pot with the male god, she was afraid of attacks from paparazzi and fans, so she still followed Subei to be safe.


    Lin Yu was a little bored: "Forget it, I call hot pot takeaway! It''s boring!"


    Subei mourned for a few minutes for the waiter of the hotel. This room might take ten times longer to clean up.


    "Lin Shitou, have you thought about making food and broadcasting?" Subei asked curiously.


    "Is there any benefit in doing food and broadcasting?"


    "You can eat hot pot and make money. You can kill two birds with one stone."


    Lin Yu''s eyes lit up: "How much can you earn?"


    Subei asked Xiaobai: "How much can I earn?"


    "I have a cousin who is doing eating and broadcasting, and he can earn two thousand for one video! If he eats for 30 days in a month, he can earn one, one for one, two for two..." Xiaobai began to break his fingers.


    "I''m like someone who lacks this little money?" Lin Yu snorted, "Am I missing someone to eat hot pot with me?"


    After separating from Lin Yu, Xiaobai first sent Subei to her room.


    Subei glanced at the room card and found that he was assigned a presidential suite, which can be said to be very valued. In this hotel, there are only presidential suites on the penultimate floor, and there are not many rooms.


    She was about to swipe her card when the hotel foreman rushed forward and said with a smile: "Miss Su, your room is not this one. We have already prepared a new one for you."


    Xiaobai was a little unhappy at the time: "Why? When we came, the hotel gave us this room. Now where do we want to change it temporarily? Don''t let you bully people like that."


    In normal times, Xiao Bai wouldn''t lose her temper, after all, she also represented Subei''s image.


    But tonight, first Subei was squeezed out, and then the room was changed, already touching Xiao Bai''s anger.


    The foreman said immediately: "Miss Bai, you misunderstood, we didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean? Why do you want to change Subei''s room temporarily? If you don''t give an explanation, we are not so bullied."


    The foreman hurriedly smiled: "That''s it. Our best room is not the presidential suite here, but the room on the top floor. The rooms on the top floor are reserved for special purposes. There are only three rooms in total, and they are not open at all. . Tonight, it was specially reserved for Miss Su."


    Xiaobai warned: "Could it be a conspiracy?"


    "Never dare. Miss Su and Miss Bai can go up and have a look first." The foreman''s smile became more real.


    There were indeed only three rooms on the top floor, one by Lu Heting, one by Lu Weijian, and one by Mr. Lu.


    It is true that he does not supply to the outside world at ordinary times. Why does Lu Heting let Subei live and work uncomfortably? I heard that Li Qisheng arranged the presidential suite, so he was immediately replaced by Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： All vigilant

    Chapter 860 is wary


    Although the presidential suite was very good, it was far worse than the room reserved for Lu Heting.


    No one has ever lived in Lu Heting''s room except for Lu Heting himself.


    The presidential suite is also open to the outside world. All kinds of guests have lived here. Subei is indeed wronged by living here.


    But the foreman didn''t know who Subei was, but it was definitely not an ordinary person to be able to live in a room specially reserved by Lu Heting, and it must have a lot to do with Lu Heting.


    So the foreman''s smile was very appropriate, with respectful and compelling smiles, but not too humbly.


    Because of what happened last time, both Subei and Xiao Bai were wary.


    The rooms on the top floor were so few and so precious that they were suddenly vacated for Subei. Who knows if some big guy fell in love with Subei and suddenly came up with a way to approach her?


    "What are you talking about? It''s so noisy." Lin Yu walked out leisurely with his hands in his trouser pockets, and came over here.


    Because in his capacity, living in the presidential suite is more than enough, so his room is not far from Subey''s room.


    He was already paying attention to Subei''s movement, and he came over when he heard the sound of talking here.


    The foreman hurriedly told him the matter again, but did not mention Lu Heting''s name, only that he wanted to change Subei to a better room.


    Lin Yu knew that it was Lu Heting''s arrangement when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Lu Heting''s somber sorrow would only secretly provide Subei with various conveniences.


    It seemed that Subei had some doubts.


    Lin Yu casually rubbed the broken hair on his forehead, sighed and said, "I haven''t lived in such a good room. I''ll go up and take a look for you, just as I opened my eyes."


    Xiaobai was overjoyed when he heard that Lin Yu helped him go up and have a look. Even if there is a big guy who wants to plot against Subei, he can still find an excuse to leave immediately to minimize the risk.


    The foreman heard that Lin Yu was going to the top floor to have a look, and knew that it was Lu Heting''s room, and was about to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Subei also said, "Since you want to take a look, let''s go up and take a look."


    Seeing that Subei spoke like this, the foreman no longer objected. What''s more, Lin Yu is Subei''s best friend.


    Lin Yu put his hands in his trouser pockets, swaggered down the elevator, and walked in directly, as if he wanted to see the room.


    Subei and Xiaobai followed in his footsteps.


    The foreman hurriedly followed in.


    On the top floor, the foreman opened the door with a swish and inserted the room card.


    The room was suddenly bright as day.


    The decoration and layout inside are readily available.


    The presidential suite downstairs is luxurious enough, but the rooms upstairs are much better than the presidential suites. The area alone crushes the downstairs, which is hundreds of square meters.


    The colorful Italian chandelier is made of high-grade crystal and hung from the ceiling, emitting a bright light.


    All kinds of Italian furniture were neatly arranged, and the ground was covered with snow-white Angora rabbit carpets. When the steps were stepped on, it was silent.


    All the decorations and layouts are exquisite in details, all of which show the meticulous care of this room.


    Lin Yu wandered around inside, but his face was nothing but this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： A dripper

    Chapter 861


    Lin Yu said: "But that''s the case. Forget it, I''m sleepy too, the takeaway hot pot should be here, I''ll go down first. Su Xiaobei, are you really not eating with me?"


    "Thank you, I still can''t. After all, not everyone is like you. I ate a bunch of spicy hot pot and drank wildly the night before, and my face was not swollen the next day."


    Lin Yu shrugged, turned and went out.


    Xiao Bai stared at Lin Yu''s back: "I really deserve to be my male god!"


    The foreman introduced the whole room to Subei. It turned out that everything in this room can be controlled by voice, which is very high-tech.


    The foreman left until Subei and Xiaobai were sure that there was nothing more to do.


    Xiaobai said suspiciously: "Subei, I don''t know who this is. Suddenly arranged such a good room for you."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s Manager Li. Others invited him to dinner tonight, but everyone didn''t bring me. He, now in his position, shouldn��t want to favor one another. Since I don��t have one. Go to eat, then he will figure out a way from another level to comfort me a little bit."


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "He still has the foresight and knows who is not to be offended. He must have thought that you used to be so popular, and you may continue to be popular in the future. When you were a model, I should please you more now. No more."


    Although Subei does not fully agree with Xiao Bai''s point of view, the facts seem to prove that Manager Li is such a dripper.


    Xiaobai was surprised in the room. He walked over and manipulated the lights and music with voice control. It was very fun.


    Because Subey has never been arrogant in front of her, and treated her like a friend, so she has always been relatively free in front of Subey.


    Seeing that Subei didn''t mean to sleep yet, she said with a smile: "Why don''t we go to a spa! I heard that the spa in this hotel is very good. You are tired for a day today, let''s do it together."


    Subei thought for a while, and agreed. Xiaobai rarely visits this kind of seven-star hotel, and there should be a lot of artists who are doing spas. It might not be convenient for him or her alone, so Subei did the same. She went there together.


    The place for spa is in the leisure club.


    The person in charge of the leisure club also got the news that Subei lived on the top floor tonight and was the most distinguished guest here.


    Seeing Subei and Xiaobai coming together, he greeted him in surprise, and said with a smile: "Miss Su, why are you coming down?" "I will accompany the assistant to do a spa, right now?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. Please come in. In fact, Miss Su, as long as it is a room above the presidential suite, you can call a separate spa service. There will be a private masseur directly in the room to perform the service. You don��t need to come down. trip."


    Subei smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, walk around and move your muscles and bones."


    Because Xiaobai didn''t live in a presidential suite, but an ordinary room, she came here mainly to take care of Xiaobai''s mood.


    But since Subei has already arrived, the person in charge will of course not have any more opinions, and of course he has to do his best to serve.


    He immediately asked the two best masseurs to come over, and arranged a special room for Subei and Xiaobai for service.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Give Jia Shiyun enough face

    Chapter 862 gives Jia Shiyun enough face


    After a hard day, Subei thought that it would be very relaxing to be a spa. Just as she and Xiaobai lay down, a waiter brought red wine over.


    "Miss Su, this is your red wine."


    "Sorry, you may have sent it wrong, we didn''t order red wine."


    "Miss Su, this is specially given to you by the hotel. This is a red wine from 1982 and a special wine from that year. Please try it."


    It''s not that Subei has never seen this kind of red wine, so I was particularly surprised, because this kind of red wine called routire is very valuable, and it costs almost half a million dollars a bottle.


    She had only seen this kind of red wine in Fengze''s wine cellar before. What was the reason for the hotel to send her such expensive red wine?


    Before Subei refused, the waiter had opened the red wine in front of her and poured it directly into the decanter.


    Xiaobai was very excited and said, "This is the first time I have experienced such a good hotel service. I will have a good taste tonight."


    In this case, Subei did not refuse, but felt a little strange, but fortunately, this hotel is owned by the Lu Group, and besides her, there are Lin Yu and others in the hotel tonight as well as other invited people from the crew. So I think the problem should not be big.


    She also picked up the red wine and took a sip. Although she was not very good at tasting wine, she felt that the taste of this wine was very soft and the touch on the tip of the tongue was also unusually soft. It really deserves to be a routire characteristic. wine.


    Subei said to the waiter: "May I ask, do all the people who stay in have this kind of wine? Do they all have the same service?"


    "Of course not, Miss Su. Only the guests living on the top floor have this service. The service in the presidential suite is different, and the service in other guest rooms is different. This is based on the identity of the guest and the room we stay in. To arrange it."


    Hearing this, Subei was a little relieved, at least this is not a trick that the big guy thought of in order to get her.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage quietly.


    On the other side, Jia Shiyun and others are having dinner with Manager Li and have a good relationship with him.


    At the banquet, Manager Li gave Jia Shiyun a lot of face, and she did not refuse the wine she toasted. Jia Shiyun took other people to toast for him. He also drank to a dry cup, which can be said to give Jia Shiyun enough face.


    Jia Shiyun smiled reserved and generous in the envious eyes of everyone, as if these things were just ordinary things for her.


    Song Yao and Li Qiao''er were the most envious. They deeply felt that tonight, this dinner did not come in vain, and fortunately they did not call Subei together. If he called Subei, would Jia Shiyun still save face like this?


    The dinner didn''t last long, because after all, except for Jia Shiyun, most of the other people were newcomers, and they weren''t able to get along with Manager Li, and their status was too far apart.


    So in a short while, Manager Li proposed to leave on the grounds of something wrong, and everyone did not stay, at least he had already brushed his face in front of him, and the dinner tonight has achieved its intended purpose.


    The crowd surrounded Jia Shiyun and entered the hotel together like stars.


    Song Yao extraordinarily complimented and said: "Fortunately, Sister Shiyun is here today, otherwise Manager Li will definitely not agree to come and eat with us. And if you see, Manager Li is very different from Sister Shiyun."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Very complimented

    Chapter 863 is very complimented


    "If it''s someone else, I''m afraid Manager Li won''t even take a second look. But it''s different if Sister Shiyun is here, and we will all follow."


    Li Qiao''er echoed: "Yes! Thanks to the presence of Sister Shiyun. Sister Shiyun is really beautiful, kind and generous."


    Jia Jia glanced at them and looked down upon them very much, knowing that they were bragging and slap-sticking people, and said, "Of course. Our sister Shi Yun is such a person, do you still need to say?"


    Song Yao suggested: "Sister Shi Yun had a hard day today. Why don''t we invite sister Shi Yun to have a spa together! I know there is a shop nearby that can do it."


    Jia Jiabai glanced at her and said, "Song Yao, you really don��t know the market! Our sister Shi Yun lives in this seven-star hotel, and she lives in a presidential suite equipped with a dedicated spa service. And all the technicians hired are professional technicians, which are better than the outside ones. I don��t know where to go. Where do I need to go outside?"


    Song Yao pursed her lips: "Look at me, I really don''t understand. I''m sorry, Sister Shiyun."


    Jia Shiyun was in a good mood today, and said lightly: "Stop the noise, what''s so noisy? Since everyone is tired and want to have a spa, let''s do it together in the hotel."


    "Sister Shiyun is really generous."


    "Sister Shiyun is so good, she doesn''t have any airs!" everyone followed.


    Jia Shiyun took the group of people directly to the hotel''s leisure club.


    The person in charge smiled and said: "Originally, we only provided free spa services for guests staying in the presidential suite, but since Shi Yun is bringing people with us, all are free. Welcome everyone."


    Some words compliment Jia Shiyun very well.


    Everyone inevitably gave another wave of thanks and praise.


    Jia Shiyun entered the spa club among the guards.


    Subei and Xiao Bai have finished making them. They are sitting in the spa lobby. They drank some red wine just now, and now they have ordered two desserts, chatting and enjoying them, and sober up by the way.


    Jia Shiyun led a group of people to walk in swaggeringly. When she saw Subei, she couldn''t help but glanced at her. Everyone deliberately excluded her. They didn''t expect Subei to drink and eat dessert ignorantly. I don''t know if she is innocent or stupid.


    Because there are so many people in Jia Shiyun, there is not enough space in the single room, and some people are left in the hall for massage.


    Naturally, Jia Shiyun is going to the single room.


    Song Yao and Li Qiaoer have a similar relationship with Jia Shiyun, so they are naturally among the group of people outside the hall.


    The waiter delivered them red wine in turn, all of them were treated according to Jia Shiyun''s level.


    "Everyone, this is the red wine given to you by the hotel." The waiter introduced.


    Li Qiaoer quickly glanced at the sign and said to Song Yao: "This is really incredible. It costs 10,000 yuan for a bottle of red wine alone. What makes this hotel so willing to make money?"


    "Are you stupid? People are looking at Jia Shiyun''s face, so they invite us to drink. Otherwise, how can we drink it? Do they have to care about the cost if they please Jia Shiyun?" Song Yao said, somewhat complacent, after all, It was the friendship of Jia Shiyun.


    On the other hand, Subei and her assistant seemed to have been given a bowl of desserts. This superiority is really instant.


    Song Yao was very proud, and said to Subei, "Subei, would you like to taste our red wine?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： How much is a bottle

    Chapter 864 How much is a bottle


    "Thank you, I don''t like drinking red wine." Subei smiled and refused.


    Song Yao smiled: "This is a gift from the hotel. It costs 10,000 yuan a bottle. Subei, don''t you really try it?"


    "Drink it yourself, we''ve just drunk it."


    "You too?" Song Yao said suspiciously.


    Li Qiao''er pulled her: "It''s not surprising that Subei also lives in the presidential suite."


    Song Yao asked herself to be boring and withdrew her gaze.


    Just as Jia Shiyun lay down, Jia Jia asked kindly: "Sister Shiyun, do you want the hotel to prepare a bowl of fermented red date balls?"


    "Forget it, this wine stuffed red date meatballs are limited to seven bowls a day. I may not know if there are any at this moment." Jia Shiyun said lazily, mainly because she still has to stay in shape. At this time, she doesn''t want to eat anymore.


    Jia Jia said: "Let me go and see, it may not be gone."


    Jia Shiyun also followed her.


    Jia Jia walked out. She could have asked the waiter about the trivial matters, but found the person in charge, and said condescendingly: "Sister Shiyun wants a bowl of wine stuffed red date balls."


    The person in charge smiled: "Sorry, Miss Jia Jia, this dessert is a daily limited edition. Today''s amount is long gone."


    "Can''t let the chef cook it right now?" Jia Jia didn''t make a score, not very happy.


    "After the chef finished the get off work, it was already off work, which is indeed inconvenient. Please tell Ms. Jia, we will definitely reserve a copy for her tomorrow!" the person in charge assured.


    Jia Jia was also helpless, and could only wave his hand irritably: "Forget it, forget it, I see."


    As soon as I turned my head, I heard Xiaobai talking to Subei, "This wine stuffed red date ball is really amazing. I have never had such a delicious ball. I think I can have ten more bowls!"


    Jia Jia saw that the desserts placed in front of Subei and Xiaobai were the limited editions in the store, and could not help but secretly said: "I don''t know how this store is arranged. Even the two women have them, but they don''t. Give us Sister Shiyun! Excessive!"


    She returned to Jia Shiyun and said angrily: "In the hotel, the last 20,000 wine-stuffed red date **** were given to Subei and her assistant! They didn''t put you in their eyes at all, Sister Shiyun!"


    Jia Shiyun didn''t speak, she didn''t want to hold a grudge against the hotel, but against Subei, this Liangzi had already settled, she had time to settle accounts with Subei.


    Subei and Xiaobai got up to leave after eating the fermented rice balls.


    The waiter asked: "Ms. Su, do you want to save the remaining red wine?"


    In fact, Subei and Xiao Bai didn''t drink much of that bottle of red wine, and there was still more than half of the bottle left.


    "It''s up to you." Subei wanted to say no more, but after another thought, it was a pity to throw away the half-million dollar thing, so let them handle it.


    "Okay, Miss Su." The waiter responded.


    Subei and Xiaobai turned and left.


    Song Yao couldn''t help laughing: "No wonder Subei just rejected me. It turns out that she also drank red wine. I don''t know how much a bottle of wine she drank?"


    Li Qiao''er looked at Subei''s back and said with a smile: "Who knows? Anyway, no matter how much it is, it must not be more expensive than what Sister Shiyun gave us."


    "That''s for sure." Song Yao was in a good mood when she thought that Subei was no longer the supermodel who was the supermodel on the show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： The gap is like a moat

    Chapter 865 The gap is like a moat


    Subei''s current status is deteriorating. Maybe in a month or two, she will surpass her by encountering a good resource and reaching the sky in one step.


    The reality in the entertainment industry is that, except for super international superstars, no one can stay at the top for long. Without works and exposure, they will quickly become passers-by.


    The waiter was collecting the red wine left by Subei, carefully, for fear of knocking or spilling a drop.


    Although Subei doesn''t care about the red wine, it doesn''t mean that the waiter dare not care! What about asking Subei?


    Song Yao stretched out his hand for the red wine carelessly, wanting to glance at what brand it was.


    The waiter was so anxious that he almost cried: "This lady, this is not to be touched."


    "What''s wrong with the touch? I won''t break it for you." Song Yao just wanted to see.


    "But this lady, this red wine is really expensive. If it spills, I really can''t afford it." The waiter said anxiously, reaching out, but he didn''t dare to grab it, just because he was afraid of accidentally giving the bottle. Touched.


    Song Yao disagreed. Looking at the sign on it, she said casually: "Routire? What brand is this? Haven''t heard of it."


    Without waiting for the waiter to answer, Li Qiaoer hurriedly snatched it and carefully sent it to the waiter''s hands: "Sorry, you put it away quickly."


    "Thank you, thank you." The waiter was relieved, and hurriedly took away the valuable bottle of red wine, which she has earned for a lifetime and may not be able to afford a glass of red wine.


    "What are you doing?" Song Yao puzzled Li Qiao''er''s movements.


    Li Qiao''er said: "Do you know what wine you just touched? It''s a special wine of rooutire''s 82 years! I heard that a bottle of hundreds of thousands of dollars, I also saw it in a magazine last time. If it really spilled, Do you think we can afford it?"


    She was also very shocked, but she can be sure that she did not read it wrong, because the last time she saw it in the magazine, she paid special attention. Entering this circle, she deliberately studied various brands in order to Useful in social situations.


    "Isn''t it?" Song Yao was surprised, but expected that Li Qiaoer would not lie to herself and recognized her ability to recognize the brand.


    Li Qiao''er said: "Of course, next time you, be careful. We just entered the industry, but don''t harm yourself forever because of this kind of thing."


    Song Yao was shocked. The waiter''s nervous astonishment just now seemed to prove this.


    So a small bottle of red wine costs so much money.


    Changed to the currency of country s, millions! Enough to buy a house in first-tier cities!


    This bottle of red wine is too expensive. Was it a gift from the hotel or Subey bought it?


    The two people were silent for a while, and only then did they feel that the far and incomparable gap between themselves and Subei existed like a moat, and could not be crossed in a short time.


    Thinking of asking Subei whether he would drink her own red wine just now, Song Yao wanted to find a hole for herself.


    ...


    The rooms on the top floor of a seven-star hotel were too extravagant. Subei took a special photo and sent it to Lu Heting.


    "Are you used to living?" Lu Heting asked.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable." Subei opened the video to show him, "I don''t know what''s going on. I usually stay in a hotel, and I often don''t sleep well, but tonight, I feel very comfortable in this room. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Kill her in the limelight

    Chapter 866 Killing her in the limelight


    She thought to herself: "Is it really because you get what you pay for? But the good rooms in other hotels are not as good as this one, but in terms of staying for one night, there is no such big difference."


    Lu Heting laughed softly and cheerfully. This was probably because he had lived in this room many times. When he was dealing with the branch business there, he had meetings all day and night, so he didn''t bother to go home and just stay in that room. .


    "What are you laughing at?" Subei lay on the soft bed, rolling comfortably.


    "You sleep happily, I''m very satisfied."


    Subei nodded: "I knew, I should bring you here."


    Her words made Lu Heting a little bit ready to move, but today Aunt Chen asked for leave. He decided early in the morning that he would stay with Dabao and Gungun. It is impossible to leave the two little buns at home at this time.


    He slid his apple and said, "Then you rest early."


    "Yeah, good night." Subei hung up the video and lay on the bed. It really was a good night''s sleep. Even dreams are beautiful.


    Early the next morning, there was a dress rehearsal for the party.


    Regardless of Jia Shiyun, Song Yao and others, they have arranged to gather together in the morning to go to the rehearsal site.


    Tonight��s party was held in the hotel��s auditorium, so the rehearsal was also held there.


    Like last night, no one notified Subei. Some people were jealous, because Subei''s appearance was too much to grab everyone''s limelight, and no one wanted to really walk with her and be set off as a maid.


    And most people are afraid of Jia Shiyun, knowing that there is a feast between her and Subei, and no one wants to touch Jia Shiyun''s mold.


    When everyone got together and went to the rehearsal site, Subei hadn''t gone downstairs yet.


    Many people thought to themselves: "Subei must be late."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are late, it is time to kill her in the limelight." Someone thought.


    Some people thought: "She doesn''t interact with everyone herself, and she deserves to be too lazy to call her together if she has something."


    With different thoughts, everyone came to the rehearsal site. Anyway, Subei is late, which may not have any serious direct consequences, but it will definitely leave a very bad impression on the organizers.


    The entire organizer belongs to the Lu Group. Does Subei want to be favored by the Lu Group in the future?


    "Sister Shiyun, morning." As soon as Jia Shiyun entered the rehearsal scene, many people greeted her.


    Her layout is really not small, and soon someone specially vacated a chair for her and designated an area to become her special resting area.


    Jia Jia said: "The rehearsal time has come, planner, don''t you close the door?"


    "For safety and confidentiality, the door will be closed when time is up!" said the planner, and said to an assistant beside him, "You, go and close the door!"


    Soon, the door was closed.


    Jia Jia provoked a smile. Subei was late and had to shoot the door in a while. It would be good to see, everyone would know what her working attitude was.


    She said to Jia Shiyun inviting credit: "Sister Shiyun, it seems that someone is really late!"


    Jia Shiyun smiled: "Everyone worked hard last night, and it''s normal to be late today, just don''t affect everyone''s normal work. Right, planner?"


    The planner smiled and said, "That''s for sure. Then everyone rehearses in the order of the stage. Subei, where''s Subei?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： The difference between cloud and mud

    Chapter 867


    Everyone knows that Subei has not come, everyone wakes up very early today, no one has seen Subei, and no one has seen her coming.


    For a while, everyone was waiting for a good show.


    Lin Yu, who was sitting aside, yawned lazily, and narrowed his eyes slightly while looking at the group of boring women.


    "I''m here." Subei stood up in the corner and Shi Shiran walked out.


    Because she was going to stage rehearsal, she had even prepared her makeup and clothes. Compared to last night, she looked more bright and radiant. Her tall figure made her walk around, and she had the aura to crush everyone.


    If everyone else is an entertainer, then she is a fan of international superstars, and everyone can only look up to her!


    "Why did Subei come?"


    "Where did she come from?"


    "how could it be possible?"


    "I never saw her leave the room or go downstairs during the whole process."


    Everyone finds it incredible.


    Jia Jia''s eyes widened too, how could this be possible? Where did Subei come from?


    Although Jia Shiyun is not disappointed, after all, according to Subei''s qualifications, it is impossible to be restricted by such a small amount of hands and feet, but there are indeed doubts, when did Subei come?


    It was only a quarter past five at this time, and when they got up, it was almost half past four. Could it be that Subei was here after four?


    Subei looked around the crowd and stepped onto the stage.


    In fact, what everyone does not know is that the rooms on the top floor have special elevators and passages. You can go to almost any important place in the hotel, but you can only get out of the room, not through that passage, so it is safe. It is also private and convenient.


    Subei got up a little later than them, and didn''t need to walk through halls and corridors, gardens and other places, so it took a few minutes before they arrived.


    In the middle, I also enjoyed the breakfast from the hotel.


    Where Lu Heting lives, there is a need for high efficiency and high precision.


    Subei glanced at the manual on the head of the bed last night and knew it.


    The effect of her rehearsal was very good, and she was not influenced by these people at all.


    Song Yao and Li Qiao''er stood stupidly on the spot, and once again saw the gap between themselves and Subei, which looked like a moat!


    In fact, even the gap between Jia Shiyun and Subei is the difference between clouds and mud, but Jia Shiyun is not aware of this.


    ...


    In the evening, near the opening of the party, a gossip came out.


    That is-Master Lu will come to the scene in person tonight!


    Everyone knows that Lord Lu''s status is very precious. As the head of the Lu group, he kills the courageously. Any one of his decisions is related to the economic dynamics of country s, and his influence even extends to Asia, Europe and the United States.


    However, his identity is a very mysterious thing. Only a few bigwigs in the circle know his true identity and appearance.


    However, those big men who respect their identities, for various reasons, would not be so stupid to reveal the identity and appearance of Lu Ye everywhere.


    Every time the financial newspaper mentions the identity of Lu Ye, it can only be replaced by a vague silhouette.


    Some people say that Lu Ye is a certain son of Lu''s father, and there are also rumors that Lu Ye is Lu Weijian''s father or a certain older brother. However, there are different opinions, but there has never been a clear statement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： The importance of Jia Shiyun

    Chapter 868 The Importance of Jia Shiyun


    But all in all, everyone feels that the age of this Lord Lu should be no less than forty years old, no more than fifty years old, and he should belong to a man who is fairly decent age.


    Knowing that Lu Ye was coming to the scene tonight, everyone was excited.


    What an honor it is to witness the identity of Lu Ye? What a blessing!


    This matter is enough to brag about for a whole year!


    This is especially true for Jia Shiyun.


    Her face was full of ruddy light, and she waited eagerly in her heart.


    She is different from everyone else. She has a relationship with Lu Ye, and even Li Qisheng is very different to her. All the good resources can make her choose. Lu Ye personally came today. Knowing that her life is about to reach another peak.


    Moreover, the matter between her and Lu Ye will also become clearer.


    However, thinking that she hadn''t made a clear breakup with her boyfriend, she had a trace of worry hidden in her heart.


    Keeping her boyfriend is planning to keep this spare tire. In case Lu Ye didn''t care about herself, she has a way to go. After all, her boyfriend''s family is a medical family, and it is also a family with a reputation.


    And now, she was about to see Master Lu, she could no longer continue hanging like this.


    After thinking for a while, she sent a text message to her boyfriend Wang Juntang to break up.


    In this way, even if it is clear to him, it will no longer matter in the future.


    Although it was too hasty, it was the best way she could think of.


    With this incident last night, she quickly withdrew her attention, calmed down, and waited for Lu Ye''s arrival.


    ...


    In the hotel room on the top floor, Lu Heting was changing clothes in Lu Weijian''s room.


    Tonight, he will not only show up in front of the public, but also clarify his identity with Subei.


    The former is not a very important thing, the latter is what he has prepared for a long time.


    In the mirror, Lu Heting had a long jade body and changed into a silver-gray high-definition suit, which made his figure more slender, with a slight gentleness in his calmness.


    "Big brother, you are really handsome!" Lu Weijian admired him seriously and offered his opinions.


    Lu Heting tidyed up his tie and coughed slightly. He had always been strategizing, but at this moment, he inevitably took a hint of anxiety. Will Subei accept his current identity? I deceived her for so long, and suddenly told her this, what would she think?


    As if he could see his feelings, Lu Weijian cheered him up on the side: "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is not the kind of person who earns money with money, she will definitely not mind."


    Lu Heting suppressed the worry in his heart a little, and said, "Let''s go."


    ...


    The whole party has reached the final step, and the climax is coming soon.


    Li Qisheng is sitting next to Jia Shiyun, and his seating arrangement actually illustrates the importance of Jia Shiyun.


    The host announced on the stage: "As we all know, our charity evenings have always been sponsored and sponsored by Emperor Star Media, and Emperor Star Media belongs to the Lu Group.


    And tonight, we will welcome the presence of Lord Lu, the head of the Lu Group. "


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a burst of warm applause and various discussions in the audience.


    Many female artists turned red with excitement. Although they knew that they could not have any relationship with Lu Ye, it was enough to be able to see his style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Maybe you will be selected

    Chapter 869 maybe you will be selected


    The host finally waited until everyone was quiet, and said with a smile: "Then we still have a small event before Lu Ye arrives. That is-the selected female artist can have dinner with Lu Ye tonight. Opportunity!"


    The audience suddenly boiled: "Really? We also have a chance?"


    "That''s great! If I get drawn, I will buy a lottery ticket right away!"


    "If you can be drawn, where do you still need to buy a lottery ticket? If the news is released tomorrow, you will be worth a hundred times!"


    Lu Weijian glanced at his elder brother: "Brother, did I make arrangements? I promise to let you and my sister-in-law have dinner tonight, and then you can have dinner with her as a matter of course."


    He had never thought about the probability of Subei being drawn. Anyway, as long as he was a sister-in-law, he would definitely be drawn.


    He looked at Lu Heting with a look of praise.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were on Subei not far away, and he was rehearsing the truth that he was about to tell her.


    "All the photos of female artists are on our platform. Just press the button and the photos can be rotated until a person is finally selected." The host introduced, "There have been such activities in the past, but with female artists The people who danced together were all thrifty or Manager Li. Master Lu personally came tonight, everyone should seize the opportunity."


    Unlike other female artists, Jia Shiyun is bound to win the matter tonight.


    She had been waiting for a long time, and she never wanted to wait any longer.


    She whispered a few words to Tian Jinna, asked her to go backstage and confess a few words to the staff over there, that she must be drawn.


    She believed that no one would refuse her request.


    On the other hand, Subei, she didn''t have much interest in this matter, and Master Lu, who everyone rushed to, was not as good as the man in her mind.


    She just wants the party to end early and go home quickly.


    So she doesn''t care if she can choose herself.


    Xiaobai took her arm and said, "Subei Subei, maybe you will be selected."


    "Don''t think about it, go home early and rest early. Are you not tired enough?"


    "If you can be selected by Lu Ye, it''s worth it."


    Subei poked her head and looked down at the phone. WeChat came in.


    Li Qisheng is a bit like sitting on pins and needles. The current situation is that Jia Shiyun and Subei are both here. Does the situation on the stage have to be drawn fairly and fairly?


    So if Jia Shiyun is drawn, what will Subei do?


    If Subei is drawn, what will Jia Shiyun do?


    This new love and old love get together, but it''s really hard for him to die.


    Or, what if two people are angry at the same time if neither is drawn?


    Li Qisheng quietly touched Lu Weijian''s position, and whispered for advice-this kind of thing is not dare to ask Lu Heting, or to ask for insurance.


    Lu Weijian glanced at him: "Manager Li, since it''s an event, then draw it fairly and justly, and whoever draws it counts."


    Anyway, the eldest brother will definitely have dinner with his sister-in-law tonight, and nothing else can be obstructed.


    "Yes, I want to make trouble." Li Qisheng quietly wiped his sweat, it turned out that this was a normal activity, not an affair.


    Since he has spoken less, his pressure will be much less.


    The host was eloquent on stage, and everyone in the audience looked forward to it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Look at him more

    Chapter 870 Look at him more


    Only Jia Shiyun was alone, with a confident smile on his face, smiling and looking towards the stage.


    "Then now, let''s please frugal, come on stage and press the button for us." The host smiled and invited.


    Lu Weijian tidyed up his clothes and walked towards the stage. He was wearing a royal blue suit with a very sassy color, but with his looks and temperament, he was just right.


    There was a burst of cheers from the audience, and many girls couldn''t help but beat their hearts, holding their faces, and idiotic about Lu.


    In fact, there are more female artists who want to have a good relationship with Lu Weijian than Master Lu. Lu Weijian is handsome, tall, rich, and has a good personality, and is very approachable.


    Better than the one who doesn''t know exactly what Lu Ye looks like, he deserves his affection.


    It''s a pity that Lu Weijian treats games as his wife, and never treats women as women. He has almost no knowledge in this aspect. There is no way, everyone can only look at him.


    He arrived on the stage, waved to everyone, smiled, showing two neat rows of teeth, there is no shelf for the young master, in the direction of his wave, the female artists all smiled with their mouths covered.


    Lu Weijian smiled and picked up the microphone: "Since it''s me, it''s better for me to respect my fate. Then...who would it be?"


    He moved to the button on the stage and pressed it down.


    On the big screen, the portraits of all the female artists began to roll up. Although the people in the audience did not shout their names out loud, they all maintained their basic restraint. However, deep in their hearts, they all eagerly shouted: I am me!"


    Lu Weijian pressed the button, and his portrait stayed on a female artist.


    The host said with joy: "It''s Jia Shiyun! Congratulations Jia Shiyun!"


    There was a voice of congratulations in the audience, Jia Shiyun also stood up politely, her face flushed with luster, and she lifted her skirt.


    Everyone looked at her enviously. They didn''t expect that when Lu Ye appeared publicly, Jia Shiyun could get in touch with him up close and could be the first person to see him.


    This kind of glory is really enviable.


    Lu Heting narrowed his eyebrows slightly, hiding the dangerous light in it, and got up and walked toward the side of the stage.


    Li Qisheng secretly said that it was not good. Isn''t Lu Ye not satisfied with the arrangements for tonight? But this was arranged by Thrifty Shao himself.


    He was a little flustered and glanced at Subei.


    At this moment, Subei lifted the skirt, got up from the seat, and left the seat straight away!


    Li Qisheng panicked even more. Did Subei shake his face and leave? He went to see Lu Heting in a panic, and said in his heart: "It''s over, it''s over. This time it''s really over!"


    Several other people also saw Subei leave.


    Someone murmured to himself: "Subei probably can''t afford to play, so leave early?"


    "I was beaten by Jia Shiyun in public. I am really embarrassed to stay longer."


    Xiaobai couldn''t help but follow up and whispered, "Subei, are you really going to leave? Don''t you look at Master Lu?"


    "I have something to do. Let me go ahead. You can help me for a while and look at him more."


    "What if there is something else in a while?" Xiaobai asked.


    "What else? It''s okay, I''m leaving now." Subei quickly left.


    This event is already the last part of the party, and Subei expected to have nothing to do with him. Even the lucky guests are drawn out, and it has nothing to do with him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： The only cp

    Chapter 871 The only cp


    Jia Shiyun was standing up, and Subei had just left, but Lu Weijian discovered the problem, smiled and pressed the button again. He usually likes to do this kind of thing. Is there any problem in this part of extracting lucky guests? Basically can''t escape his eyes.


    The host didn''t understand the meaning, and joked: "Does the frugal young man want to pick another lucky guest to accompany him to dinner?"


    Lu Weijian didn''t answer, pressing the button, and the portrait stopped on Jia Shiyun''s head again.


    Everyone doesn''t quite understand the meaning, but Jia Shiyun''s face is pale. Others don''t know the trickiness of this, how could she not know?


    Tian Jinna bought the backstage staff, and no matter how you press the button on the stage tonight, it will eventually stay on Jia Shiyun''s portrait.


    Lu Weijian seemed to be random, without purpose, and pressed it again.


    Jia Shiyun.


    He presses again.


    Still Jia Shiyun.


    Lu Weijian continued to press.


    Still Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Shiyun''s face was pale and dull, she had already walked out of her seat, but she was neither forward nor backward, holding her skirt, standing in place, a little wondering what to do with her.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her, staring at her closely.


    The audience now understood what Lu Weijian meant. The button on the stage was basically a cheat device. No matter how you press it, or how the head picture turns, Jia Shiyun appears.


    Could it be the Lu Group deliberately?


    Obviously not, otherwise the frugal will not expose this bug unintentionally.


    Lu Weijian looked like a smile, but the host was still responsive, and said: "I didn''t expect this machine to have a bug, so we will fix it on the spot and choose the lucky guest again."


    After he saved the field, Jia Shiyun sat down, but her face was blank and she was ashamed and angry.


    She really didn''t expect that Lu Weijian would expose her little tricks in public and not give her this opportunity, so that she would miss the opportunity.


    The host interacted with Lu Weijian a few words, and the machine was repaired.


    "In order to see if it''s really repaired, I''ll try it casually." The host tried several times and didn''t have it. Every time, he randomly fell on an avatar.


    It''s just that everyone found another problem. This time, a male artist was added to the profile picture.


    After discovering this innocuous problem, everyone laughed.


    "Then we want to remove the male artist?" the host asked everyone.


    "Don''t go, so be it, hahaha." There was a roaring voice from the audience.


    Lu Weijian started again and said, "The first one, I will try it first. This one doesn''t count. But no matter who is drawn, I will give her my personal belongings as a souvenir."


    Now everyone was excited again, and couldn''t eat with Lu Ye, but it was good to be able to get Lu Weijian''s personal belongings.


    Lu Weijian pressed the button, and everyone was looking forward to it. With a jingle, his portrait stayed on the head of a male artist.


    This happy scene made everyone burst into laughter and said, "I didn''t expect it to be Lin Yu! Hahaha! You are frugal, you have to give Lin Yu your things."


    Lin Yu also looked dazed, what''s the situation? Why is it yourself? Didn��t you focus on female artists before?


    "Lin Yu, come on stage soon!"


    "I want to play the only cp!"


    "I''m so ridiculous, I''m so lucky."


    Lu Weijian''s lips twitched, and he said, "Okay, I will send it to me. I will continue to do it, business matters."


    The host could not help asking for everyone: "Thrifty, can you describe Lu Ye for everyone?"


    "It''s the kind that is very handsome, very handsome." Lu Weijian knew that he wanted to inquire about the situation, so he refused to say casually.


    He pressed the button, and this time, the stage stopped firmly on Subei''s head.


    Lu Weijian compared it, he said, this is a match made in heaven, and he can get it no matter what.


    The people in the audience did not expect Subei to be drawn.


    Especially the people who squeezed out Subei last night, now their faces are a bit "good-looking"!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Wasted by Subei

    Chapter 872 was wasted by Subei


    Especially Jia Shiyun''s face was as brilliant as if he had knocked over the sauce shop.


    She squeezed her fist secretly, resentful in her heart, but helpless.


    Originally, this opportunity was my own!


    However, he was slapped in public, and Subei was selected.


    The host smiled and said: "Then now, please invite Subei to come on stage! Then, we can invite our Lord Lu!"


    The light hit Subey��s seat directly, but at this time, everyone saw that Subey��s seat was empty.


    At such an important juncture, Subei actually left?


    At this kind of party, there are indeed many artists who will not stay from start to finish. Many people generally complete their own part and leave one step earlier. This is understandable.


    However, this follow-up link tonight is really the most important and most anticipated! Everyone is holding their breath!


    However, Subei was chosen to have dinner with Lord Lu!


    The opportunity for so many people to cry with envy was wasted so casually by Subei!


    This is really violent.


    Many people couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly. It''s a pity. It''s especially a pity that this kind of opportunity can''t be replaced by themselves, otherwise, they will definitely get this kind of opportunity at all costs.


    The host also didn��t expect Subey to be away, so he could only make a round of speeches: "So it seems to be a pity tonight, Subey has missed perhaps tonight or even the best opportunity in her life. After all, who doesn��t want to talk to Where is our Lord Lu having dinner together? Haha."


    He also knew in his heart that if the selected lucky guests were not on stage, I am afraid that Lu Ye would not be on stage either.


    In this world, there is only the opportunity for Lu Ye not to give face to others. Where can anyone dare not to give face to Lu Ye?


    Everyone in the audience also got to this point immediately. This is equivalent to Subei slapped Lu Ye in public. How dare she, a small artist, do such a thing?


    The minds of everyone are similar to those of the host. If they are Lu Ye, they will not be able to choose when they are embarrassed in public by a female artist.


    The host stopped mentioning Lu Ye��s appearance. Instead, he changed the topic and said with a smile: "Since Subei is not here, then we will draw a lucky user again, and today��s organizer will give her a gift. ..."


    Everyone is lacking in interest now. It really doesn''t matter what gift is not a gift.


    Lu Ye did not come, this last link was a tasteless one.


    Some people even blamed Subei: "Blame Subei, any big card, and the party hasn''t ended, so he left without authorization."


    "That''s right, it makes us look down on Master Lu, I really want to see his style!"


    "Now it''s okay, but she has offended Lord Lu so badly, so she doesn''t give him face, I am afraid that she will be blocked in the next step."


    "Surely she won''t have a good life, really, leave at this time..."


    Jia Shiyun''s mood slowly recovered, and Subei''s unreasonable departure allowed her to save a little bit of the situation and no longer become the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    It��s just the events of tonight that really made her very uncomfortable. Moreover, when Tian Jinna came back, she also told her: "The staff who collected my money in the backstage were all fired."


    Obviously, the Lu Group cannot tolerate any openly cheating in activities.


    "Why did Lu Ye do this?" Jia Shiyun couldn''t understand in her heart. After so many years of giving her the best resources, she has not given her a chance to meet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： For further glory

    Chapter 873 for further glory


    Even if she wants to test her xinxing, it should be almost tested, right?


    Tian Jinna analyzed and said: "Shi Yun, I guess, this Lu Ye is probably the father of Thrifty Boy. How can Thrifty Boy want to see a young girl like you by his father''s side? So it''s definitely possible to make trouble from it."


    This is a reasonable explanation, Jia Shiyun believed.


    Presumably, Lord Lu was also scrupulous about this son, so he was hesitant to approach him.


    Jia Shiyun thought of this, relieved, knowing in her heart that she can still wait, it doesn''t matter, for the sake of further glory, she can.


    After Lu Weijian stepped down, he saw Lu Heting''s expression very gloomy, "Big brother, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to leave. I think she is still afraid of contacting people with the status of''Lord Lu''. Or, don''t you be so fanatical. , Let��s choose another time to explain to my sister-in-law."


    Lu Heting didn''t respond, and he didn''t comment.


    It''s just that the long figure is covered with a layer of loneliness, afraid that she will not accept it, and that she will really leave because of this.


    Lu Weijian said it lightly, but for Lu Heting, it was never something that could be easily exported.


    Neither he nor his two sons could bear Subei''s departure.


    Lu Weijian saw that his eldest brother was like this, so he couldn''t say anything further, and went back to find Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu took a few steps back: "What is the frugal young man doing?"


    "Didn''t I give you something?" Lu Weijian said as promised.


    "No, thank you." Lin Yu hasn''t been grouped as a male or male cp, and he is eager to leave quickly.


    Lu Weijian squatted: "Do you think I like to be grouped as CP? Ha ha!"


    ...


    Xiaobai was so regretful that his intestines were all green. He had known that no matter what happened at that time, he should have held Subei firmly and wouldn''t let her leave.


    This time such a good opportunity was really wasted, what a pity!


    Over there, Subei was really busy with something suddenly.


    She also didn''t expect that the lucky guest Jia Shiyun had been selected at the party, and the rest would have something to do with her.


    When she received a call from Lu Heting, she was finally over and said, "I have already reached the downstairs of the community, and the car is parked. I will go upstairs immediately."


    She closed the door and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    Lu Heting leaned against the elevator door, relieved of the coldness that was covered in his body, and his long body was jade. Subei strode towards him and said with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    "Pick you up." Lu Heting pressed the elevator, stretched out his long arms, and naturally wrapped her waist, "Isn''t there any activity at night, I heard you left?"


    Subei smiled: "Yes, I didn''t have anything to do with the last part of the activity, so I just took a step ahead. The fourth sister came over and filed a lawsuit against an unkind businessman who infringed on an investment in the orphanage. Donation. She rarely comes back, so I went to meet her."


    She spoke with joy, and saw that Lu Heting''s brows were dark, she smiled and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Heting''s finished belly draft, pressed a little, and swallowed it back.


    "I heard that Master Lu is here tonight, did you accompany Jianshou there? What does Master Lu look like?" Subei was very curious, but Xiaobai hasn''t sent her photos yet.


    Lu Heting coughed lightly. This was a good opportunity. Following her words, he could reveal his true identity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Its not my turn to come

    Chapter 874 is not my turn


    Lu Heting turned his head to look at Subei, cleared his throat, and was about to speak. Subei received Xiaobai''s WeChat, and Xiaobai sent a long list of content and countless exclamation marks.


    Subei thought something major had happened, and when he saw the content clearly, he was surprised: "So...I missed the opportunity to meet Lu Ye?"


    Xiaobai sent countless voices over and felt sorry for her: "Subei, you really missed the luckiest thing!!! Do you know?!!!"


    "Okay, okay, what''s important then? Don''t you think it''s good to see him? Who knows what kind of person he is? What if he is a middle-aged man with a big belly?


    Lu Heting shot an arrow in the knee.


    "What if someone is interesting to me? At that time, did I agree or not? We have the capital to compete with that kind of man?"


    Lu Heting hit another arrow in the knee.


    "Anyway, Xiaobai, let me tell you, this kind of pie in the sky, it''s better to pick it up less. I would rather not see it than it would end in embarrassment."


    Xiaobai grieved: "But what if I offend Lord Lu?"


    Subei said, "How is it possible? A busy person like Lu Ye, do you really think you will be as boring as us? Maybe they will turn around and fly to the country to discuss business. Is their time very valuable? We are people like us. What''s worth worrying about? Besides, a woman who likes him is like a crucian carp in the river. If he really wants it, he can choose whatever he wants on the spot tonight. There must be someone who wants it. It is not my turn to come."


    Lu Heting: "..."


    The knees are full of arrows.


    When Subei finished talking with Xiaobai, she found that Lu Heting had been silent, thinking that he was minding what Xiaobai just said, and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, my husband, there are some people in the entertainment industry who are a little messy, but I have been They all resist those things. Besides, good people and normal people still make up the majority!"


    "Of course I believe you." Lu Heting''s laughter fell into his voice, and he reached out and picked her up, "Tired, rest early!"


    ...


    During this period of time, the relationship between Tang Yue and Du Jinghao also developed by leaps and bounds.


    Since Du Jinghao had agreed to Lu Heting, after losing to him, he would automatically avoid Subei in future occasions. Naturally, it would be impossible for him and Subei.


    Coupled with various urgings from Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi, as well as Tang Yue''s proactive actions, he finally agreed to the happy event of the two families and got engaged with Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue took the top spot in the marriage, and she was as proud as a peacock in her heart.


    But in front of the elders, he still maintained a humble attitude.


    "Yueyue, seeing that you are happy, Mom is finally satisfied." Lin Shulian said with tears, "It''s a pity, Subei... If she had found her earlier and brought her back, I''m afraid she would be able to marry a more suitable one. Husband."


    For Lu Heting, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, they always look down on them. It''s just that Mr. Tang is pressing on them, and Subei doesn''t like other people''s intervention in her affairs, so the couple dare not speak too directly. .


    A triumphant smile appeared on Tang Yue''s lips, but her tone was still very gentle: "Subei, she will figure it out sooner or later, people, only after having experience will you know that Shuai can''t be a meal. She is now Still too young."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Squeezed Subei again

    Chapter 875 has pressed Subei again


    "I hope she can tell right from wrong soon." Lin Shulian said, "Where should the wedding be arranged?"


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will discuss with Du Jinghao."


    He said that he was discussing with Du Jinghao, but he didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about the engagement. In the end, Tang Yue had to make sure.


    Tang Yue is accustomed to taking control of everything. He has to do everything according to his own preferences, so he is happy to prepare for it. If Du Jinghao really contributes money and effort, she might not be able to appreciate it.


    This time, being able to be openly engaged with Du Jinghao was equivalent to overwhelming Subei again. Tang Yue valued this very seriously.


    The best place for banquets in Kyoto is called Bamboo Garden.


    Regardless of the simple name of the bamboo garden, in fact, its location is very good. It is in the prime location of Jingyuan City and on the middle floor of the building.


    The reason why the Bamboo Garden got its name is that the middle floor of this building is full of bamboos, so proud and clear.


    In the past, it was often used as a holy place for banquets and happy events. Later, many people rumored that banqueting guests here would make the happy events blessed. For example, getting married here will surely make a hundred years together. If you hold a thank-you banquet here, your studies will surely become more successful.


    Everyone is convinced of these, and in order to win good luck, so the bamboo garden has become a place for wedding parties.


    Every time someone works in Zhuyuan, it will attract the attention of many people, and sometimes it will become the focus of the city.


    This time Tang Yue got engaged, naturally, he had to set his sights on here and booked a spot here early.


    It��s difficult to book here. I heard that if you want to book here, you have to make an appointment several months in advance.


    Tang Yue''s marriage came relatively suddenly, and it was really not easy to book here, so I have asked friends everywhere to see if there is any channel to book here.


    "Yueyue, we will also ask for help to finalize the position here as soon as possible." Ou Huanzhi was extremely satisfied with Tang Yue, holding her hand with a smile on his face.


    Tang Yue has both talents and appearance, and it is so much better than Subei. If his son can be engaged to Tang Yue, Ou Huanzhi''s big stone can be completely put down.


    "Auntie, I am also looking for help from friends. I hope I can book this place. I also hope that the relationship between me and Jing Hao can last for a long time."


    "That''s for sure, that''s for sure!" Ou Huanzhi said happily.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Lu Heting called Lu Weijian over: "Help me make room for Zhuyuan for one night."


    "Okay, big brother! Are you taking your sister-in-law to have dinner? Not me, Zhuyuan is indeed a good place. My sister-in-law will love it."


    "Go and make arrangements." After Lu Heting explained, he lowered his head and continued processing the documents.


    He really wants to take Subei to dinner and to explain his identity.


    This matter, it is better to find a special place to talk about it.


    ...


    Subei is actually preparing for a big thing.


    The current revenue of Jingbei Plaza has basically stabilized. In addition, the roads and houses are under construction. Many people have seen the business opportunities there. Many businesses have planned to develop in depth there. Business is also a great promotion.


    Therefore, she also received profitable income in the past two months.


    Tens of millions! The numbers on the check are extraordinarily heavy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Seven months after appointment

    Chapter 876 Seven months after appointment


    In addition to leaving part of the necessary income for the square as working capital and subsequent development funds, the remaining part is Subei''s personal income.


    She intends to use this money to Lu Heting as the start-up capital for his career.


    He just wanted to give him the money rashly, and he would definitely not accept it, so Subei still wanted to find a suitable time and place to give him the money.


    After thinking about it, she decided to find a better place where everyone had a meal together, and then the matter was resolved.


    Hearing that Bamboo Garden is better, Subei decided that it was this one.


    She asked Xiaobai to order it for herself.


    "Subei, you''re embarrassing me a little bit. The appointment for this house is already half a year away. You have to book it within three days. I really can''t do anything." Xiaobai looked sad.


    "Is it so difficult to book Zhuyuan now? I remember a few years ago, I went to have a meal with my classmates."


    Xiao Bai nodded fiercely: "This is different from the past, do you know? There were several birthdays of eldest daughters in the past. I wanted to book a treat at Zhuyuan. They were all booked a year in advance. Some people hit their birthdays. It may not be possible to order."


    "That''s really difficult," Subei said. "Forget it, I''ll choose another place."


    She picked up the phone and turned to the address of Zhuyuan, which listed the phone number.


    Is it so difficult to order?


    Subei is going to try it first, not all that the pony crosses the river, you have to try it yourself to know how deep the water is.


    What if Zhuyuan��s business happens to be deserted in these two days?


    She dialed the phone.


    At the Zhuyuan side, the waiter received a call and said sorry to say: "I''m sorry, there is no place in three days. I can make an appointment for you in seven months..."


    Subei smacked, seven months later? The day lilies are cold.


    "Well, let me make an appointment for seven months." Subei said. It is exactly seven months later that it is Lu Heting''s birthday. You can''t ask him in Zhuyuan this time. Maybe you can do it for him next time. It��s a birthday celebration.


    "Then what''s your last name? We will keep a record for you."


    "My surname is Su, my name is Subei. The phone number is..." Subei left his personal information and then hung up the phone.


    The waiter was over there and wrote down the phone number and name. There was a name in front of him. To be honest, it was seven months later, but it may not be able to have a place.


    Lu Weijian came to ask for a place in person.


    Business is good here in Zhuyuan, and it is safer for him to come here in person for things the elder brother explained.


    The manager followed him and said, "Be frugal, don''t worry, I promise to keep the position three days later, there is no problem. How many guests are they?"


    "Two to four people," Lu Weijian said casually, not knowing if the eldest brother would bring two small buns.


    The manager slapped his tongue. It was a big deal for the bamboo garden, which was large enough for hundreds of people, to have a few guests.


    Lu Weijian picked up the waiter''s notebook and flipped through it: "What is this?"


    "It��s a little bit, this is the list of reserved guests. It��s already seven months from now, and many guests may not be able to be in the rankings. For birthdays like this, if they collide with each other, it��s really true. It''s lively, someone must give in."


    Lu Weijian read it casually, and there are really many well-known names on it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： She doesnt feel bad at all

    Chapter 877 She doesn''t feel bad at all


    It seems that Zhuyuan��s business is pretty good. He has always been under-maintained, but it hasn��t been abandoned.


    Flipping around, his gaze was fixed on a familiar name, "Subey?"


    Is it my sister-in-law Subei?


    "When was this call received?" Lu Weijian asked.


    The manager called the waiter, and the waiter 1510 said: "It''s a lady who just called and said that she wants to book the bamboo garden in three days, but after three days it is no longer possible. She stayed for seven months. Appointment later."


    Lu Weijian sighed secretly in his heart. Didn''t the eldest brother, Meng Sao, mention this matter to his sister-in-law first?


    But it��s a coincidence. Even if the couple book a place to eat, they can book the same place at the same time. Isn��t this something a match made in heaven?


    He immediately took out his cell phone and reported the incident to Lu Heting.


    "Who is Subei eating with?" Lu Heting asked.


    "This...Isn''t this definitely with you? So I didn''t dare to ask." Lu Weijian didn''t think so much and couldn''t answer for a while.


    Lu Heting said: "Then give her my position."


    It doesn''t matter who she wants to invite for dinner, he can change the time separately, and can''t delay her affairs.


    Lu Weijian answered immediately: "Okay, then I will do it."


    After hanging up the phone, he called the manager over and said, "I changed my mind. The position will be temporarily unavailable after three days. Let her."


    Lu Weijian pointed to Subei''s name in the appointment book.


    The manager immediately understood: "Okay, I will inform this Miss Subei."


    But I thought to myself that it was rumored that Jian Shao had a close relationship with a supermodel named Subei, and it seemed so.


    The manager did not dare to neglect, and immediately called Subei himself: "Ms. Su, I''m very sorry, we didn''t make a reservation when you came to make an appointment. Now, there is a position in three days, and we will book it for you. Come on?"


    Subei also didn''t expect that the position that was so difficult to book before would be available all at once, and said, "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    "Okay, Miss Su."


    "Are you sure?" Subei was still a little confused.


    "Definite Miss Su, we will keep in touch with you at any time. If you have any questions, you can also call us at any time."


    "Okay." Subei hung up the phone and shook his phone at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai smiled and asked, "What is it, so happy?"


    "Zhu Yuan said, leaving me a place three days later."


    Xiaobai was shocked: "It''s really Bamboo Garden? That''s the bamboo garden we usually talk about? I''m sorry, Subei, I really didn''t expect to be able to order it. Next time I will call it the first time. It''s not lazy."


    "Who said you were lazy? I was also lucky, maybe someone temporarily vacated the position. When I called for the first time, others also said that I can only reserve a position after seven months."


    Once the position was set, Subei felt much more relaxed.


    For dinner with Lu Heting, he must choose a place with a better environment.


    Spending a little more, she doesn''t feel bad at all.


    ...


    Tang family.


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi worked hard, and they were unable to book the location of the bamboo garden three days later.


    Tang Yue also asked many friends for help, but still found nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Able to grow old

    Chapter 878 can grow old together


    Even Elder Tang came forward, and the other party gave Elder Tang a lot of face, telling him that he can order five days later, and he must leave it to him.


    But after three days, it really didn''t work, and there was no accommodation in any way.


    "Grandpa, I also know that you helped a lot this time. It is not easy to be able to book for five days. I am deeply impressed." Tang Yue said softly and somewhat aggrievedly, "But five days later, it''s true. No. When we asked the master to do the calculation, the master said that the engagement must be at that time three days later, and Jing Hao and I can grow old together. I also want to win a good prize."


    Elder Tang has indeed tried his best, and said, "Well, let''s change the place?"


    He did respect Tang Yue''s ideas, but on the Zhuyuan side, people said that they would not let the position three days later. Others are also doing business, and the attitude is very polite, and it is impossible for Old Tang to embarrass people arbitrarily.


    Tang Yue''s face was a little unhappy, "Grandpa, I will think of a solution myself."


    But she also knew in her heart that all the friends and relationships she could use had already been used, and even her grandfather had spared no effort to help. Who else is there now?


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi also looked at Tang Yue guiltily. They did a good job in the engagement ceremony, but they failed to make Tang Yue''s wish. They were really wronged by this child.


    But the same is true for them. They have exhausted their contacts and found a bunch of friends. Zhuyuan also said that they can make room, but it will be ten days later, later than Mr. Tang''s. Tang Yue should be even more unhappy to say it.


    No way, Ou Huanzhi can only say: "Yueyue, I''m really sorry. But this time our affairs are indeed a bit rushed, so that you are wronged. Let''s change to a better place. My uncle and I will come forward, no Let you worry, okay?"


    Lin Shulian also said to her daughter: "Yueyue, let''s just do it. It''s true that the matter is a bit urgent, and we all tried our best, so we will only make a little bit. When you and Jing Hao get married, then we will order Zhuyuan. Come down and have a banquet for three days, okay?"


    Tang Yue really couldn''t accept the ending now, but the elders were all talking about it, and if she didn''t agree, she would seem too ignorant.


    "Well, this time, let''s change the place." Tang Yue said very unwillingly.


    "Then let''s book a location, it''s better to book a place not far from the Bamboo Garden. There are many good places nearby, we must choose a good one!" Ou Huanzhi assuredly said.


    After the matter is settled, it will be a big invitation. Among the Tang family��s Tang Yue generation, Tang Yue is the first (openly) engaged to be engaged. Naturally, he has to do it arbitrarily. All friends in the business field, please come to the scene.


    Tang Yue wants to hold this engagement ceremony in a glorious manner. Even if Tang Xinru and Subei get engaged and married in the future, they will not be able to take her limelight.


    Father Tang naturally also had to satisfy the grand ceremony ushered in by his first granddaughter, banquet the guests, spend a lot of money, and not hesitate.


    Subei also received an invitation from Tang Yue.


    Three days later? What a coincidence, she still has her own affairs three days later.


    However, Tang Yue''s engagement ceremony, she went a little later, it shouldn''t have anything to do with her, after all, there really isn''t much to do with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： So who will she invite?

    Chapter 879 So who does she invite?


    Subei didn''t regard this as a major event.


    But now the outside world is rumored that Subei has offended Lord Lu, which may affect her subsequent development.


    There was an uproar from the outside world, but Lu Weijian called Director Guo and asked him to concentrate on shooting things without worrying.


    In the past two days, Subei has been preparing for dinner in the bamboo garden, and he specially ordered roses to arrange the bamboo garden exquisitely and romantically. Roses are everywhere.


    The entire bamboo garden can accommodate hundreds of guests, and the place is very wide. Subei spent a lot of money just buying roses.


    When Lu Weijian heard that Subei was asking the waiter to help arrange the roses, he was extremely happy: "You are all helping. You can put down other tasks on hand."


    He happily went to Lu Heting to report the news: "Brother, my sister-in-law has prepared a lot of roses. By then, your dinner will be really romantic."


    Lu Heting raised his eyes, a stern flash between his eyebrows: "Very idle?"


    "No, no, I still have a lot of documents that I haven''t read, so I''ll go and read it." Lu Weijian immediately realized that his eldest brother was in a bad mood, and hurried away, he didn''t want to be targeted.


    But why is the eldest brother in a bad mood? Sister-in-law invites you to dinner, isn''t this a good thing?


    Lu Weijian waved his hand and called Lu Hang over, "Show me my big brother''s itinerary."


    Lu Hang handed it to him carefully, "Don''t be seen by Lu Ye."


    Of course, Lu Heting''s itinerary was kept secret, but Lu Weijian was not an outsider. Lu Hang knew that even if he didn''t show it to him, he would find a way to see it.


    "Fuck!" Lu Weijian whispered. On the day Subei invited dinner, Lu Heting''s schedule was full. He wanted to see a client at night!


    Lu Hang asked hurriedly: "What''s wrong, frugal?"


    "Did my elder brother ask you to adjust your schedule these days?"


    "No, this was arranged half a month ago, and I haven''t moved at all." Lu Hang said.


    Lu Weijian scratched his head: "This is a big deal."


    Subei wants to have dinner, but the bamboo garden is specially reserved. The decoration looks like the decoration of the couple''s dinner, but until now, the eldest brother has not received an invitation!


    No wonder I could feel the low and depressed cold air around him just now! terrible!


    And tonight, it was when Subei invited someone to dinner. If it wasn''t for the eldest brother, who would she invite?


    It''s really scary to think carefully.


    Lu Weijian scratched his head, but did not dare to ask Lu Heting or Subei.


    ...


    Inside Lu Heting''s office.


    After he waved back Lu Weijian, he also sat silently, holding a pen with his fingers, but for a long time he couldn''t see the contents of the document, nor could he give instructions.


    As Lu Weijian said, he did think that Subei would invite himself to dinner in the Bamboo Garden. However, up to now, he has not received Subei''s invitation.


    In the past two days, there was nothing unusual about her, but she was extremely busy, so busy at night that she didn''t even have time to talk to him.


    Lu Heting had no time to reveal his identity to her, nor was he sure who she would invite for dinner.


    However, he inquired about a piece of news that Fengze had returned to China in the past two days...


    Feng Ze knew the identity of Lu Heting. If he had revealed to Subei in advance, things would become a little tricky.


    Lu Heting had planned to explain this matter to Subei himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Can you come together

    Chapter 880 can you come together


    If you say it to anyone, the result will be completely different.


    A layer of indifferent loneliness shrouded Lu Heting.


    Lu Hang opened the door and walked in, stepped forward cautiously, and reminded him as he did his duty: "Lu Ye, half an hour later, there will be a conference call; in the evening after an hour, you will have a meal..."


    Lu Heting has not yet determined whether to go to that dinner.


    For the sake of Subei, he could have turned away any meal.


    However, at this moment, there is no news from Subei.


    He was about to speak when Lu Weijian had already rolled in without knocking the door, and rushed directly to the side of Lu Heting, still holding the phone in his hand.


    "You better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise..." As for Lu Weijian''s trespassing in, Lu Heting''s coldness spread in the air, faintly chilling.


    "Big brother, my sister-in-law''s phone number!" Lu Weijian said hurriedly, directly offering his mobile phone with both hands, "She called me and asked me to give you a fake, so I will come to you directly!"


    As he said, he winked at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows relaxed a little, and he picked up Lu Weijian''s phone, his voice was low and gentle: "Subei."


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang have gotten goose bumps, and they know that they are fierce, and they dare to stand up to yelling with their thick skin, right?


    Subei smiled on the phone and said: "I''m downstairs in your company. I want to invite you to dinner tonight. I have asked Jianshou to take a leave of absence for you. Can Mr. Lu come with me?"


    Lu Heting held the phone, leaving Lu Weijian and Lu Hang behind.


    The man''s cold back just now, the whole outline now looks gentle.


    The air was filled with the sour smell of love all at once.


    Lu Weijian and Lu Hang couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but the breath was so clear that they didn''t envy it at all, really.


    After hearing Lu Heting''s words for a while, Lu Weijian and Lu Hang hurriedly stood up straight, pretending not to listen carefully to what he was talking about.


    "Next." Lu Heting threw Lu Weijian''s phone back.


    Lu Weijian took it in a hurry, and noticed that the entire sky was clearing.


    Lu Heting picked up his coat and said to Lu Hang, "All activities tonight have been pushed."


    "Yes!" Lu Hang struck a twelve-point spirit.


    In the underground parking lot, Subei was waiting for Heting to land in the car. When she saw her coming, her small face was covered with rosy excitement, and she smiled and said, "Get in the car, I''ll take you to a good place!~"


    Lu Heting got into the car, his voice was cheerful: "Eating together tonight?"


    "Yes, the place to eat is very good." Subei said with a smile, "I booked for a long time before I got the place. I didn''t tell you in advance because I was afraid that things would change at the end. Was it a surprise?"


    Lu Heting was relieved that she didn''t invite him in advance because she was afraid of a change in position.


    Such things would indeed happen to Zhuyuan, no wonder Subei was always worried.


    However, since she reserved the position, no one can grab it.


    Subei drove to Zhuyuan, because she was the guest Lu Weijian pointed out to take care of, and the manager specially waited at the door in advance.


    As the most prestigious place for banquets in the entire Kyoto, it is located in a prime location and every inch of land is gold. The guests that are received every day are all rich and noble, and there are people in Kyoto.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Everything should be low-key

    Chapter 881 Everything must be low-key


    Therefore, the manager is also an important employee of the Lu''s Group, otherwise, there is no courage to coordinate all aspects of valuable guests.


    He personally waited here, knowing that Subei''s identity was extraordinary in his heart.


    You know, for today��s position alone, even Elder Tang personally came forward to ask for a seat change for his granddaughter��s engagement, but he did not get Lu Weijian��s consent. There were even some other celebrities who requested to reserve today��s position. I refused.


    It is conceivable that Subei holds multiple positions in Lu Weijian''s mind.


    Seeing Subei''s car at the door of Zhuyuan, the manager personally stepped forward, opened the door for her, and said with a smile: "Welcome, Miss Su! On behalf of all Zhuyuan employees, I welcome your patronage! Please!"


    "Thank you." Subei got out of the car, his slim figure was very moving, with innocence in the bright features, real people were much more beautiful than on stage.


    The manager couldn''t help but sigh secretly, his frugal vision is not bad.


    "Husband, let''s go over here." Subei walked to Lu Heting''s side and took his arm in a hand.


    The manager was dedicated to serving Subei just now, so he didn''t notice who the man in the car was. When he saw him at this moment, his scalp was numb, and his heart was shocked!


    This turned out to be...Lu, Lord Lu?


    As an important employee of the Lu Group, the manager also has a close relationship with Lu Weijian. Once inadvertently, he saw Lu Heting from a distance.


    He was really shocked. He originally thought that Subei was a girl that Jian Shao liked, but he didn''t expect that it was actually Lu Ye.


    No, Subei just called "husband"!


    In other words, Lu Ye and Subei are married!


    Get married? The manager stammered on the line, his eyes widened, and he dared not speak.


    Lu Heting glanced at him, his eyes seemed to signal him to stop talking, and then, together with Subei, he and Subei headed towards the direction of Zhuyuan.


    The manager now understands it thoroughly. No wonder he used to book a place before, and then transferred it to Subei after he booked it. Who is this different for them? This is a family at all!


    Lu Heting''s signal, the manager can understand, low-key, low-key, everything must be low-key!


    The manager rushed forward and said, "Mr. Lu, Miss Su, please come in, please come in."


    Among the arch guards of several shopping malls in the city center, the Bamboo Garden is a sky garden. Several shopping malls and its structure are like an H-shape. The point in the middle is where the Bamboo Garden is located.


    So sitting in the bamboo garden, you can overlook the most prosperous night view of Kyoto, and you can look up at the stars without any worries.


    When Lu Heting walked in, he could already see roses full of roses. The beautiful red roses were all festive and beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Subei asked with a raised face.


    Because of being spoiled by him, she is also willing to spoil him in her own way.


    Lu Heting looked around, the green bamboos were green, the breeze was blowing, the roses were shy and dazzling, gentle and romantic, even the night breeze seemed to be talking about intoxicating love.


    He reached out to hook her waist and whispered: "I like it very much."


    A smile wafted across Subei''s lips, and she turned her head to look at him: "We didn''t bring Dabao and Billow specially, we two had a good meal together."


    "It''s an honor." Lu Heting shook her hand, sprinkling softly in his voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Lu Heting is Lu Ye

    Chapter 882 Lu Heting is Lu Ye


    The waiter handily served the precious red wine, and after sobering the wine, they pour each for them.


    The soft music flows out slowly, and the bamboo garden is like a fairyland on earth.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand in front of the girl: "Can I ask you to dance?"


    Subei smiled and stood up, twisted into his arms, her figure fluttered, and her dancing posture was extremely graceful, complementing her with the waist that was gripping with her fullness.


    Lu Heting''s dance style is also very good, the others are tall, the movements are powerful but elegant, and they match Subei very well.


    At the end of the song, the two people dance also ended.


    Su Bei panted slightly, and Lu Heting lifted her waist and kissed her red lips.


    a long time.


    Lu Heting said, "Subei, I have something to tell you."


    Subei almost said in unison: "Husband, I have something to tell you."


    Subei laughed, a bright smile on her eyebrows: "Then you say first."


    Lu Heting''s well-knotted fingers tightened slightly.


    Between the brow color, from the lightness just now, it becomes solemn.


    Subei couldn''t help but smiled again: "What''s the matter, so serious? Don''t scare me."


    "Sub..." Lu Heting''s eyes condensed slightly, holding her hand, adding a little strength, as if worried that she would pull her hand away, "Actually, my true identity is from the Lu family."


    "Of course I know you are from the Lu family, your surname is Lu."


    "Lord Lu among the outsiders is me." Lu Heting said directly, "I am not Lu Weijian''s driver, I have not been from the beginning. You admitted wrong at the time, and I will be wrong if I am wrong..."


    A hint of doubt flashed through Subei''s eyes, but the meaning of what he was saying was clearly understood in his mind.


    There are a lot of things in my heart, and at this moment, it seems that I have pushed aside the clouds and found a certain truth.


    Lu Weijian��s extraordinarily kind treatment, Lu Group��s investment, and Pang Ye��s attitude instead of pursuing the matter, the seven-star hotel room...


    In her bright eyes, bursts of truth opened up.


    She was so stupid before that she didn''t think much about these unusual things, but at this moment, everything has an answer.


    Lu Heting grasped Subei''s hands tightly: "Subei, I didn''t mean to lie to you. You said earlier that you hate the intrigue of rich families and the complexity of the rich world, so I didn''t reveal your true identity. Because I''m afraid you are like you. Leave like five years ago."


    In his voice, there are traces of very slight weakness. Usually, it has never belonged to him, and has never appeared in him, but now, it has brought him with forbearance of anxiety.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed Subei in his embrace.


    His fingers tightened slightly, and there was a slight tremor all over his body. Subei could clearly feel his panic.


    She asked in a low voice, "Then why tell me now?"


    "Actually, on the day of the charity party, I wanted to tell you. I have to tell the truth about this." Lu Heting''s voice was low, "Subei...will you forgive me?"


    Subei in his arms hadn''t made a sound for a long time, which made Lu Heting''s heart hang in the air.


    After a long time, Subei raised his eyes and looked at him seriously: "Forget it, I didn''t blame you. Who made me like yours? It doesn''t matter if you are Master Lu, or not, anyway. You are all Lu Heting, aren''t you? Anyway, the man I like is called Lu Heting, and I think that is Lu Heting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Because you are Subei

    Chapter 883 because you are Subei


    The time he spent with him flashed in front of him one after another. Whether he was a driver or Lu Ye, all the true feelings she gave were not faked.


    Those loves are also given little by little, but also little by little.


    So, no matter what his status, she can accept him.


    The dullness in Lu Heting''s eyes gradually dispersed following her words.


    The man''s thin lips pursed in a straight line, and gradually relaxed into an arc, bowed his head and kissed her eyes.


    "So Master Lu is you, and you are Master Lu? Master Lu is not a frugal father?" Subei had many questions, "Does anyone outside know you?"


    "I am Lu Ye, of course not Lu Weijian''s father. Even, he and I are not brothers, he is my aunt''s son. Outsiders, fewer people know me, because I don''t like to show up in public." Su Bei''s questions were boring, but he answered each one very seriously.


    "Do you have any questions, Mrs. Lu?" Lu Heting lowered his eyes and asked seriously.


    Subei actually has a full stomach of questions, but at the moment he can''t think of so many, so he can only ask one question: "Then Dabao and I are moving to the Lu family? Is it complicated over there?"


    Lu Heting said distressed: "No, even after we get married, we don''t have to live with our elders. You can choose any place you like to live."


    His identity will only become a protection for her, not a restraint to her.


    "Lu Heting, why did you...choose to marry me?" When he was a driver, Subei could figure it out.


    When he was Lu Ye, Subei couldn''t think of anything. He could choose too many faces, and the woman who wanted to marry him was like a crucian carp.


    And she is nothing.


    "Because, you are Subei." This is Lu Heting''s only answer. She is Subei, which is all he wants.


    From the moment she stood in front of her recklessly, from the moment she spoke, he was doomed to choose, and there was always only this one.


    His voice, scattered in the gentle night breeze, was serious, determined, clear and firm.


    Ling Subei can only sink and lose in this answer. This answer is infused into her ears and deeply immersed in her heart.


    A feeling of sentiment wafted through the girl''s eyes, and Lu Heting cherished her and embraced her lovingly.


    He asked in a low voice, "So, you also had something to tell me just now. What did you want to say?"


    When Subei was reminded by him, he remembered that he had something important to say to Lu Heting just now.


    It''s just that what he said surprised her too much. For a while, she almost forgot what she was about to say.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly: "My words, don''t say anything...a bit embarrassing."


    "What is it?" Lu Heting inquired curiously. The girl invited him to dinner with great fanfare, and said that she had something to tell him. It would never be that simple.


    "That''s it..." A dodge flashed in Subei''s beautiful eyes, and after all, he said, "I prepared a check for fifty million for you. I originally wanted to tell you to do business. Don''t get me wrong. At that time, I didn��t dislike you for having no money. I saw that you had a talent but couldn��t use it. You could only be a driver for the frugal young man, so I wanted you to develop your strengths.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Its an honor to hit the day

    Chapter 884 is also an honor to hit the day


    Subei''s fifty million was earned from Beijing North Plaza, and part of his salary was put together. He originally took this opportunity to give it to Lu Heting.


    However, what is the net worth of Lu Heting? She remembered reading it in a financial magazine, there were too many numbers, and she didn''t count them carefully.


    She wants to send a check for 50 million to Lu Heting. Does it seem ridiculous?


    A smile was raised on the corner of Subei''s lips: "Otherwise, I won''t give it to you..."


    "I want." Lu Heting stretched out his hand, "Give it to me."


    "Really?" Subei asked.


    "Well. How can you not have something from my wife?" Lu Heting lowered his head, holding her face in a low and gentle voice, "I want everything from my wife."


    A blush flashed across Subei''s face.


    ...


    In a hotel not far from the Bamboo Garden, today was the engagement ceremony of Tang Yue and Du Jinghao.


    Guests come and go like a cloud, and there are many celebrities from all walks of life in Kyoto, all kinds of big figures with good looks, come to congratulate.


    Tang Yue wore a haute couture that night, and walked through the crowd like a haughty butterfly.


    The praise from the surroundings was endless: "Tang Yue is really beautiful. The children of the Tang family are beautiful and sensible, and they can afford it in work and life."


    "The young master of the Du family is also really handsome, so Tang Yue can be worthy of him."


    "Why didn''t Tang Yue''s wedding be held in Zhuyuan?" someone asked curiously.


    Someone immediately explained: "Tang Yue��s engagement must have been held in Zhuyuan, but I heard that it was decided by Lu Ye on the other side of Zhuyuan, and Tang Yue had counted it. You can��t change other days. , So ah, I met Lu Ye, so I can only let it go."


    "Oh, this is really a good day, and it''s a good time with Lu Ye."


    "That''s right, isn''t it a great day to be able to run into life with Lord Lu?"


    Someone said enviously: "I heard that Master Lu invited a girl to eat in Zhuyuan. I don''t know which girl it is. It is such an honor to be invited by Master Lu."


    "Anyway, it''s not us anymore. People like Lu Ye, we can''t climb high."


    In the mouth of these relatives, it is also a great honor to be able to run into life with Lord Lu.


    When Tang Yue heard these words, the regret in her heart gradually eased. She had indeed inquired about the location of the Zhuyuan side, which was determined by Master Lu. She couldn��t argue with it, so it��s not like she has lost her tongue. .


    Thinking of this, Tang Yue''s anger was much smoother.


    Soon, someone was whispering: "Speaking of Lord Lu, have you heard that Subei seems to offend Lord Lu?"


    "Really? No wonder I didn''t see Subei come to the scene today! I''m afraid I am embarrassed to come."


    "I heard that Subei might be blocked by Lord Lu, anyway, I''m afraid his career is over."


    Hearing these words, Tang Yue listened to a few words attentively and looked around the scene for a week, and indeed he did not see Subei appear.


    Her invitation was sent out, and I don''t know if Subei is really not coming?


    Yes, when she comes over, she will bring her husband who is said to be a driver. In this kind of occasion, I am afraid that she will be embarrassed and thrown home?


    Subei was showing her cowardly tonight, so she avoided it, right?


    Tang Yue picked up the wine glass, lifted the skirt and blended into the guests.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Wont let Subei enter this door

    Chapter 885 will not let Subei enter this door


    She smiled, contented, and invited people to drink together.


    Du Jinghao stood beside her with a gentle smile, celebrating with her and the guests.


    Tang Yue stood beside him. In fact, if it weren''t for Du Jinghao''s love for Subei, she might not have been able to see Du Jinghao.


    There are too many men to choose from in the huge Kyoto.


    However, when Tang Yue got along with Du Jinghao, he found that this man was an appropriate person, gentle and meticulous, and considerate to her. He also had extraordinary talents in work. It was not considered to be courageous, but the victory was very safe. Yue is really devoted.


    At this moment, she was still satisfied with her choice.


    ...


    Subei and Lu Heting were in the bamboo garden, enjoying the moon while eating.


    When dinner was almost the time, Subei glanced at the time and said, "We won��t stay here long. Tang Yue is engaged next door. I received the invitation, so why should I show up? Your name is written on the invitation. ."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Lu Heting didn''t mind showing up in public, anyway, very few people knew him, even very few people knew his name.


    "Yeah." Subei clasped his fingers and stood up.


    The manager of Zhuyuan rushed to see them off and sent them far away. Only then did they respectfully return.


    Elder Tang asked, "Why hasn''t Subei come to watch the ceremony?"


    Lin Shulian said: "I''m afraid I still remember the last time Lu Heting and Jing Hao played? When Subei showed up, Jing Hao couldn''t show up."


    Tang Yue was not happy to see her mother mentioning the old things again, and said with a smile: "At that time, it was because Jing Hao planned to have a blind date with Subei, and Lu Heting uttered wild words. But now Jing Hao and I are both engaged. Could it be Subei? Do you still remember this?"


    Father Tang asked people to go out and have a look.


    Tang Yue continued to smile and said, "No matter what, I will be very happy for Subei to come to my engagement ceremony. I''m just afraid that she will feel that there is a gap in her heart, so she won''t be able to come."


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian couldn''t help but feel a little worried when they thought of the identity of Lu Heting''s driver. No matter what Subei said, they would never agree to this marriage at that time. Falling in love is in love, and marriage is resolutely forbidden!


    After a while, Father Tang''s assistant came back and said, "Miss Subei is back, with Mr. Lu."


    "Then I will meet Subei myself." Tang Yue said with a smile, turning around and going out.


    She had heard that Subei had offended Lord Lu, and she was in a difficult situation now.


    Tonight, Subei was late again, and the ceremony was almost over, she came.


    Tang Yue wished she didn''t come here, because if she came so late, it would have been better not to come, lest it make people angry.


    If the time comes to let Lu Ye turn his anger at the Tang family again, it will be bad!


    Tang Yue would not let Subei enter this door.


    She carried her long skirt and walked out. From a distance, she saw Subei and Lu Heting walking towards this side. Lu Heting only revealed his identity tonight because he was in front of Subei, so he was dressed in ordinary clothes and his watch was also The tens of thousands of ordinary watches from Subei.


    Although the temperament is outstanding and one can''t ignore it, Tang Yue, a tall-eyed eldest lady, has always used clothing and accessories to pick people out. Naturally, he doesn''t think Lu Heting is worthy of respect.


    She stepped forward and said with a smile: "Subey, are you here? But I''m so embarrassed, you are late and the guests are about to leave."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Where do you want to live?

    Chapter 886 Where do you want to live?


    Subei glanced at the arena. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he also knew that it was impossible to end the game now.


    Seeing Tang Yue''s meaning, don''t you welcome yourself?


    Maybe, look down on Lu Heting even more?


    Tang Yue continued to laugh: "Jing Hao and I are going to send guests off now, so I won��t invite you in. You should be very busy too, right? Subei, I��m very happy to be here. I can��t accompany you today. I''ll toast you well next time."


    Seeing that she didn''t welcome herself, Subei smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go first. I wish you a happy engagement."


    She took Lu Heting''s hand and turned and left. Anyway, her heart was fulfilled. Tang Yue didn''t welcome herself, and she wouldn''t ask herself to be bored.


    To visit the elders, do not rush at this time.


    Tang Yue saw Subei and Lu Heting leave wittily, and then smiled, "Just with a driver, I want to come to my wedding engagement? Nothing insults my ceremony. It''s almost the same as other people with good looks."


    She glanced at the direction of Zhuyuan, and heard that it was Lu Ye banqueting guests over there. She didn''t know who Lu Ye was. If you can interact with him in the business arena, it would be best.


    If he could invite Master Lu to his engagement wedding... Tang Yue also knew that this was just a luxury, so he just thought about it.


    However, what she didn''t know was that she had already missed the closest opportunity to Lu Ye. Her engagement was the moment of the most glorious moment when Lu Heting and Subei arrived, and she personally rejected it.


    Returning to the infield, she told Father Tang: "Subei is here, but she is busy with something. Even if she came to say congratulations, I couldn''t keep her, so I didn''t let her come in to visit you."


    "If this is the case, then you should also go to your own business." Father Tang did not force it.


    The engagement ceremony of Tang Yue and Du Jinghao was successfully completed, and they went on the hot search smoothly and brushed their faces.


    But whether it��s on hot searches or among guests, there are not as many discussions as the topic of "Lu Ye eats in Zhuyuan".


    Moreover, compared to this engagement ceremony, what everyone wants to know is that it is said that the one who had dinner with Lord Lu that night was a girl, alone dinner, the kind with roses.


    But the media scratched his head and didn''t take a picture, let alone who was the girl Lu Ye invited.


    Tang Yue''s anger was smooth, and she was convinced when she lost to Lu Ye.


    I just don''t know. One day, she knows that she lost to Subei. How should she feel?


    ...


    Lu Heting and Subei drove home.


    On the road, he drove his car and asked, "Where do you want to live?"


    "Huh?" Subei hasn''t adjusted to the fact that his husband is Lu Ye.


    "I mean, have you ever thought of changing to another place to live." Lu Heting was always afraid of wronging her and was reluctant to continue living here.


    Lu Heting has houses in the entire core area of ??Kyoto, and Subei can choose a suitable place at will.


    Subei immediately shook his head: "No, I think it''s good to live here now. Gungun and Dabao also like it here. Except for being a little bit small, there is nothing wrong with it. In other words, what''s wrong with you, Master Lu Are you used to my three rooms and one living room?"


    Hearing her honorific words, Lu Heting rubbed her head with his backhand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： You are the hostess

    Chapter 887 You are the hostess


    As the car drove into the community, the security guard opened the door automatically.


    Subei seemed to have realized something. Every time Lu Heting came back from the car, he seemed to have never swiped the card by himself. The security guards took the initiative to open the door immediately, while other residents needed their own swipe cards.


    Moreover, she remembered again, in the building where she lives now, it seems that there are very few people? I rarely need to wait for the elevator, and I only occasionally see a few children and elderly people.


    So... Isn''t it what she thinks?


    "What are you thinking about?" Lu Heting asked casually when he saw her looking at him steadily.


    Subei said, "So, these security guards are all arranged by you? There are not many residents in our building, right?"


    "The tenants moved out when someone was renovating and quarreling you. At present, there are about a dozen households. The security and the property are the people I arranged to change. Beibei, I have no other meaning, just want to protect you and two The safety of the child." Lu Heting admitted frankly.


    Subei drew a sigh of relief, "So this one of us has hundreds of empty houses now? If you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then what you mean is...Why don''t we rent it out?" Lu Heting asked, it was a husband who was asking his wife for advice.


    Although it is troublesome to rent out and not earn much money, but if Subei really meant that, he can immediately make arrangements.


    Subei immediately shook his head: "Forget it, forget it, you can figure it out. I have no right to speak."


    There are a lot of people he can use. Where does she need to worry about this kind of thing?


    She gets a head when she thinks of these tedious things.


    Lu Heting parked the car and pulled her shoulders over: "We are a husband and wife. Of course, the handling of the joint property of the husband and wife depends on the wishes of the husband and wife. Of course, if you don��t want to interfere, I can let someone do it. But, in You absolutely have a full say in our affairs, eh?"


    "Oh." Subei nodded. In fact, she doesn''t have much idea about this kind of thing. When the money is not much, she can calculate it by herself. Like Lu Heting with so many net worth and real estate, she is full of thoughts. It was confused and staring.


    "It''s not''oh,'' you are the hostess, you have this right." Lu Heting said seriously, his voice was solemn.


    "Okay, then you will be the master for me, okay?" Subei turned his head and looked at him.


    "That''s okay." Seeing that she almost didn''t want to listen anymore, Lu Heting didn''t say much.


    I hope the girl has truly and thoroughly accepted this fact.


    In the end, Lu Heting planned to open up all the rooms on this floor and redecorate them so that Subei and his two sons could live more comfortably.


    This work can be done during the day when they are not at home, as far as possible without affecting them.


    ...


    In fact, apart from the words Lu Heting is Lu Ye, Subei didn''t have any intuitive feelings about what Lu Ye''s identity was like.


    The main reason is that Lu Heting has lived with her for such a long time. He has a normal routine, commuting to and from get off work. He accompanies his son to school and hobby classes, accompanies her to go shopping, and occasionally accompanies her to the supermarket to buy food. He also shares the burden at home. Corresponding housework.


    Stomping your feet with the big people in that impression will affect the economic lifeline of the lofty situation, which is completely irrelevant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Was beaten off the first time

    Chapter 888 was beaten off the first time


    Of course, Subei had to admit that Lu Heting''s temperament was excellent. When he occasionally stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with coffee and looked outside, he would give her the feeling of pointing the country and slamming Fang Qiu.


    Only then can she feel that he is not only her husband, but also the controller of a multinational group.


    Feeling Subei''s gaze, Lu Heting turned around, fluttered his brows, and stretched out his hand to press her into his arms. Only then could he feel that his current existence was real.


    "Mom said, let us go home for a meal. They want to see Dabao."


    "Yeah, so who are the elders in the family?" Subei realized that she had never been to the door once. She had always thought it was Lu Heting who was worried about being busy, so she understood herself and didn''t take herself home.


    She is a little bit nervous, and has always been a little bad at complicated family relationships.


    Lu Heting also understood this. She had experienced a lot of pinching in both the Su and Tang houses, and he naturally wouldn''t put too much pressure on her.


    "There are grandparents and mother at home. Lu Weijian and I are not brothers. He is an aunt��s child. He was only raised by my mother since childhood. He grew up with me in the Lu family, so he has the closest relationship with me. Mother, you already I have seen it." Lu Heting explained in detail, "So don''t put too much pressure on, I will let Lu Weijian be with him."


    Subei nodded lightly, still quite nervous thinking about it.


    The next day happened to be the weekend, and Subei��s filming came to an end. Rong Xiu and Han Feng had a heavier role than Subei because they were late in the group. Director Guo gave Subei a leave and let her do it. Why are you going?


    Lu Heting changed a car, took Subei, Dabao, and Gumball, and headed home together.


    As the car drove out of the main road and headed for a quiet tree-lined path, a house with an ancient charm was slowly unfolding in front of you in the distance.


    Subei knew that it was probably the Lu family''s old house.


    The house is not very new, but it is very well maintained. It is in the old-school style and has a rich heritage. You can see that it is old at a glance, and it is also a place where non-waiting people live.


    Talking to Dabao in the back row, Subbelle raised his heart a little.


    The experience of living in Su''s family once made her hate that kind of very rich family. Everyone was intrigue, even the nanny and the chef had no scheming.


    The life of the Tang family has deepened her impression, so the rejection written deep in her heart against such a big family can''t be concealed anyway.


    The reason why she is trying to accept and like now is purely because she has accepted the man around her, and she has no reason to resist his family background and life.


    If time can be traced back to six years ago, Lu Heting''s personal situation at that time would probably be beaten away immediately.


    Taking a look at the two small milk bags sitting behind her, Subei took a deep breath. Rather than rejecting the family, she was more willing to accept and adapt for the big bun and the two small buns.


    Just thinking about it, the man''s generous and warm palm stretched out and it should be on the back of her hand.


    The back of her cold hands immediately warmed, and her heart became warm again.


    Gungun obediently took Subei''s hand and said seriously: "Little cute Beibei, welcome to your home!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Thats called Pengxun Shenghui

    Chapter 889 is called Peng Xun Shenghui


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, she was so cute!


    That''s right, for the sake of rolling, for Dabao, she can do anything!


    Kumun went to hold Dabao''s hand again, raised his head and said, "Brother Dabao, the house here is not that beautiful at first, but because you and Beibei are here, it looks very glorious."


    Dabao squinted at him: "That''s Pengxun Shenghui!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just shining, Dabao is so great, Dabao knows so much." A look of admiration, two big eyes blinking and shining.


    This little guy is really magical, and quickly eliminated Subei''s tension.


    Lu Heting stood next to Subei, guarding her side with the posture of a protector, and said, "Go in!"


    Lu Weijian rushed to the house and flew out from the old house, his face full of radiance: "Brother, sister-in-law, Dabao, go on, come in, I want to kill you!"


    Knowing that his elder brother and his sister-in-law had revealed their identities, Lu Weijian was the easiest person, because he could finally release himself!


    To pretend to be a domineering president in front of a real domineering president, Lu Weijian said that it is really too south! It''s even harder than playing mahjong with east, west, north and south!


    He opened his arms and hugged Lu Heting. Oh, that''s great, his brother-in-chief is finally online.


    After hugging, he opened his arms and hugged Subei...cough cough, my sister-in-law couldn''t hug him, so he drew back her hands quickly, her hands could be considered as safe.


    Just hug and roll, pick up the billow with one hand, and go for the big treasure with the other hand. Dabao respects his insensitivity, and has no blessings to accept the excessive enthusiasm, and gave him a "hearted" look.


    Subei followed them into the spacious and luxurious living room.


    The old-style decoration and layout of the living room, the hand-made furniture are all heavy and simple, revealing the atmosphere of the age, the decoration and the occasional signs of modernization, revealing the owner''s style of advancing with the times.


    Sitting on the sofa are two gray-haired old men, full of energy and charity. I think they will be Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    There was also Mrs. Lu, who had ever met, sitting aside, glorious and magnificent, with a calm smile.


    "Grandpa and grandma, mom, Subei and Dabao are back home." Lu Heting''s voice was calm and dynamic, "Subei, this is grandpa, grandma, and mom."


    "Grandpa, grandma, mom." Subei said hello one by one.


    Several elders looked at Subei. Although they had seen him on TV and Mrs. Lu had also seen Subei himself, Subei today is a bit more magnificent and beautiful than on TV. It looks better, and it''s more touching than what Mrs. Lu had seen before.


    The elders saw the real person now, and saw that she was generous, calm and graceful, this resentment accumulated in their hearts was only slightly reduced, and they calmly invited Subei to sit down.


    "Grandpa and grandma, look at Dabao!" Lu Weijian pushed Dabao to the elders.


    Since Mrs. Lu had seen Dabao, she was not so excited yet.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu have been talking about it for a long time, but it was the first time I saw Dabao��s real person. I saw Dabao and Lu Heting look like they were carved out of the same mold, with their deep handsome eyebrows and beautiful sharp eyes. The thin lips, the cold temperament that is thousands of miles away, really makes people look more and more loving, the more they look, the more reluctant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Maintenance of her

    Chapter 890 on her maintenance


    "This is Dabao, come here with grandpa and grandma!" Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu, shaking hands with excitement, reached out and pulled Dabao over.


    This is exactly the same as when Lu Heting was a child!


    The two old men, excited so much that the wrinkles on their faces disappeared, smiled brightly as flowers, holding Dabao''s hand, tears filled their eyes for a while.


    Dabao is not accustomed to accepting so many energetic and passionate feelings. Lu Heting saw it almost, and reached out to bring Dabao to his side and said, "Grandpa, grandma, Dabao will come back often in the future."


    "Okay, okay, that''s okay." The feelings of the two old men towards Subei at the moment have finally increased a bit.


    Subei stood calmly next to him, but he could understand that he might not be regarded as anything to them. Only Dabao is a child who is related to them. Anyway, they are okay with themselves and can treat Dabao well. That''s it.


    Old man Lu has a stomachache. Dabao has been outside for five years. As long as he thinks of his good boy, he has suffered in the past five years, and he feels distressed.


    "Subei, why didn''t you take Dabao home? Sooner or later, the Lu family is Dabao''s home. You and your children must have suffered a lot when you are away?" Mrs. Lu said directly.


    Regarding the fact that Subei and Lu Heting had not returned home after six years of marriage, the old man did not say directly, but in his words, there was no shortage of criticism.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and held Subei��s hand with his fingers interlaced: "Grandma, I said, Subei��s studies were very tense at the time and there was no way to take care of it. I also promised you that as long as Subei was free, he would go home. Come visit you. As for Subei did not bring Dabao home, I decided to do it, and it has nothing to do with Subei."


    His words are not rushed, there is respect for the elders in his words, but anyone can hear it, and it is more of an excuse for Subei.


    Subei also heard it. It turned out that in the past few years, her name has always existed in the entire Lu family. It was not what she thought, and it was the first time she appeared.


    It turned out that when she left voluntarily, Lu Heting had always helped her prevent these things.


    It is precisely because of this that, although the elders have a lot of criticism, they are still kind.


    She tilted her head and glanced at Lu Heting, the man next to her was more protective of her than she thought.


    Seeing that Lu Heting had been defending Subei, the elders really had nothing to say.


    Even if the old man Lu had wanted to make Subei give up his job, he didn''t speak any more. If he did, he might be separated from the situation today.


    Father Lu now has his heart all on Dabao. Where can he be willing to add haze to this day?


    After seeing the adults talking endlessly, he also ran over.


    Mrs. Lu stretched out her hand to hug Billow, and screamed her heart-heartedly: "Gun Gun has grown taller and stronger. It''s been a long time since Grandma hasn''t been hugging him, she almost can''t hold her."


    However, compared to Dabao, Gungun was still a head gap, and looked like he was one year younger.


    If it weren''t for Dabao''s look like Lu Heting''s face, Mrs. Lu actually wanted to embrace both.


    When it was time for dinner, Mr. Lu greeted everyone on the table happily, and shouted to the housekeeper: "Go, bring up the dishes that the two young masters like."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Is it really being treated harshly?

    Is Chapter 891 really treated harshly?


    Compared with Dabao and Gungun, Lu Weijian is like a little cabbage, which is still yellow in the ground. He used to be loved by everyone, but now he has become a grandpa and grandma.


    Mrs. Lu took the public chopsticks, gave Dabao and Gungun some vegetables, and shouted, "Thank you, grandma."


    "Thank you." Dabao also said, because his temperament is too much like Lu Heting, so the elders don''t think he is indifferent, but they think this is normal. The son of Lu Heting, is it necessary to be like Lu Heting?


    Mrs. Lu also gave Subei some food and smiled very kindly: "Subei, I am in the company now, and occasionally handle some things. There is really a lack of someone like you to help me. Do you want to come and help? me?"


    "Me?" Subei didn''t expect Madam Lu to say such things abruptly.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her son and said with a smile: "Yeah, you and He Ting are married, and you will definitely be the mistress of the Lu group from now on, helping him with family affairs and in charge of all of the Lu family. Now many Experience is also a good thing."


    Mrs. Lu admits Subei��s meaning, but there is another meaning in it. Drunkard��s meaning is not to drink, but to let Subei give up his job in the entertainment industry and change to a more decent job to adapt to this hostess. Identity.


    Because Mrs. Lu was implicit, not leaking, and not malicious, Subei also replied very tactfully: "Mom, I can''t get rid of the job at hand. I like it now, so I''m really sorry, there is no way. To help you."


    Mrs. Lu felt cold by three points in her heart.


    Her face was still smiling, but that smile, obviously, lowered the temperature.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu actually agree with Mrs. Lu. Subei��s job is obviously not worthy of being with Lu Heting.


    Especially recently, they often watch entertainment news and find that there are many scandals surrounding Subei, and all of them are shaking their heads.


    Just as he was about to persuade, Lu Heting had already spoken, "I think it��s good for Subei to do what I like. I never want to force my wife to help me at work. I have enough ability to handle my work. Isn''t it, mom?"


    "Yes." Madam Lu said lightly, but she didn''t agree with it in her heart. Even if he doesn''t need Subei''s help, it doesn''t mean that Subei''s current choice is correct.


    From the perspective of her heart, she still couldn''t really accept Subei.


    The dining table is still warm, but Subei has already felt the presence of tiny cracks.


    After the meal, the whole family sat together to eat dessert.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu were like they were afraid of rolling and Dabao hadn''t eaten enough outside, and asked the butler to bring up the desserts prepared by the housekeeper.


    Dabao is similar to Lu Heting. He stopped eating after a few bites, but Gumball kept holding the bowl and took the spoon to his mouth. Like Subei, he has no resistance to sweets.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Mrs. Lu, with some distinctive meanings. She thought to herself: "Gun Gun is not Subi''s birth after all. Subei is afraid that he will treat him differently from Dabao. Look at his taste, yes Isn''t it really being treated harshly?"


    She glanced at Old Man Lu with a little worry, but she was frightened and speculated about the situation in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： Why is she here?

    Chapter 892 What is she doing here?


    Old man Lu had been married to her for decades, and he understood the meaning with just one look, and he also looked at the food rolling, thinking in his heart.


    Mrs. Lu said distressedly: "Don''t worry, eat slowly. If you like, let the butler give it to you every day next time, okay?"


    Rolling mouth was full, holding his small bowl, ran to Subei, and said vaguely: "Little cute Beibei, you can also hide this, so many times..."


    Subei smiled, and a bright smile bloomed on her beautiful face. Gumwan immediately fed her food, wishing to give her all the delicious food to Subei.


    Then, he said to Mrs. Lu: "Don''t give it away, Beibei cutie makes it more delicious! I can eat five bowls!"


    In a word, bang bang bang, old man Lu, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu were all slapped in the face.


    Dare to be small, just like eating, not being abused and not having enough to eat.


    Looking aside, Lu Weijian is also suffocating, and the expressions of the three elders have become more exciting. They can''t try to figure out that Lu Weijian has not eaten enough, right?


    Lu Heting didn��t know much about the wonderful inner activities of the house, but he also had a good idea. He stretched out his hand and held Subei, and said to the elders: "Grandpa and grandma, mom, I will take Subei around the old house. ."


    "Go, go." The old man only had Dabao and Billow in his mind. Lu Heting sat here with a cold face, which hindered them from admiring the good baby. It was better for him to leave.


    Just after Lu Heting left for a while, the butler came in and reported: "Old man, old lady, madam, Miss Liao is here."


    Lu Weijian said angrily: "What is she doing here?"


    The butler had to remind him: "Today is almost the time for Young Master Gungun to go to Liao''s house."


    Lu Weijian''s mouth narrowed, and Madam Lu said, "Let her come in."


    The butler answered and brought people in.


    Lu Weijian took Dabao and said: "Let''s go, let''s play games, and don''t meet this kind of woman."


    Mrs. Lu likes Liao Xintong too much, it is not counted, but compared to Subei, Liao Xintong is indeed very sensible and obedient, and never disobeys the meaning of elders.


    In addition, Liao Xintong graduated from the film academy and wanted to enter the entertainment industry. With her strength, it should be okay to want to be popular, but when she heard that Mrs. Lu didn��t like it, she immediately consciously cut off the idea and stopped being involved in the entertainment industry. Just learn to do business and manage company affairs.


    These actions really pleased Mrs. Lu greatly, so Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu also gave her a high look.


    Being able to restrain yourself from giving up the glory of those flashy and hypocritical Vanity Fairs and staying away from temptation is also the highlight moment for Liao Xintong in the eyes of the elders.


    Therefore, Mr. Lu would sometimes miss Liao Xintong in business, and never wanted her to lose both the entertainment circle and the business.


    The whole family probably didn''t like this woman very much because of Lu Heting and Lu Weijian.


    Liao Xintong came in with the housekeeper, and at a glance he saw Xiao Kuun Kuan, and his face immediately showed tender love, that kind of sincere love, but it is true that he can''t be faked, and said with a smile: "I said that I woke up early today. I feel refreshed, I am very comfortable, and the flowers in the garden are blooming brilliantly. I knew that I would meet Billow today. I am so lucky!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： I dont want to call like that

    Chapter 893 I don''t want to call it that way


    After Liao Xintong finished speaking, he hurriedly shouted: "Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Auntie, I''m so embarrassed, I was so excited to see Gungun, I forgot to say hello to you first."


    "It''s okay. Sit down." Madam Lu smiled. It stands to reason that we shouldn''t be receiving Liao Xintong at home today, and that would be disrespectful to Subei.


    But where did Subei respect the Lu family? Mrs. Lu has given her many opportunities to give up her job.


    It''s good to have Liao Xintong''s presence and give Subei a little pressure.


    Mrs. Lu has always been able to excel in shopping malls. Naturally, this kind of manipulation is not inferior to others.


    "If you don''t come, I have forgotten that I should send Gungun to your side today." Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "Fun Gun, come and say hello to your little aunt."


    Gungun was earnestly burying his head and bitter dessert, raised his eyes and said, "Little Aunt."


    Liao Xintong responded with an itchy heart, remembering that she had called her mummy on the phone last time. If she yelled in front of so many elders now, how important is this to her weight?


    She smiled and said, "Fun, do you remember how you called me on the phone last time?"


    Glancing at her, bowed his head.


    Lu Weijian had already taken Dabao into the game room to play games, but his ears were still hanging on outside matters, and he was listening.


    But Dabao played the game without hearing anything outside the window.


    "Dabao, you are playing here, I will go out to see the fairies." Lu Weijian walked out.


    Seeing him there, Liao Xintong stood up immediately and greeted with a smile: "Thrifty!"


    She looked around without a trace, rolling, and Lu Weijian was there. She didn''t know if Lu Heting was back too?


    Looking at it this way, the smile is even more eager.


    She walked up to Gungun and whispered, "Kungun, what did you call me last time? That time on the phone?"


    "The mommy I called that time." Kuan said.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three elders all changed. Obviously, Liao Xintong, who had been widely recognized, became more important in their minds.


    Liao Xintong has strong support, Subei has Dabao, and the two women have their own advantages and disadvantages, but they can almost completely fight.


    If this is the case, the three elders will have to think about it.


    Lu Weijian��s surprise is no small thing, eldest brother, dear brother, why is your son a traitor?


    And Liao Xintong''s voice trembled with joy, and said in a low voice: "Goom, I really thank you for calling me like that. I am really really excited. This is the happiest thing in my life. You can call me again. Once?"


    Lu Weijian could not wait to step forward and cover his billowing mouth. What''s the matter with this little nephew, betrayed so soon?


    He was about to step forward, when the old man Lu picked up the crutches and blocked his leg.


    So he raised his eyes and said straightforwardly: "No."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless, and the whole living room was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    Liao Xintong''s face changed color slightly, but she was still as gentle as dripping water: "Why, shirk, you used to call it that way before."


    "I don''t want to call that." Gungun took a bite.


    Lu Weijian was so touched that he wanted to give a thumbs up. That''s what it is!


    Liao Xintong''s face gradually became a little uncontrollable, but he had already started this head, so he had to maintain it: "Gun Gun, I will be very happy to call this way."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Dont go

    Chapter 894 Don''t go


    "Because..." Kuan turned his head and thought, "Because I used to be afraid that Dad will marry a girl I like, so I want to push you to Dad. But now I think about it, I don''t want to call your mommy , I call your mommy and will live with you. I don��t want to live with you, so I can��t call you like that."


    Liao Xintong''s heart was severely hurt.


    Dare to love yourself or a spare tire? Or is it the kind of spare tire that can''t be matched by girls like this kid?


    She forced a smile, "But Gungun always likes to come to my place, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Lu followed along and said: "Yes, every time after I go to my aunt to play, I am the happiest and happiest when I come back. You like my aunt a lot, don''t you?"


    This is an indisputable fact, even Lu Heting had to admit that every time after Gungun went to Liao Xintong''s side, when he went to pick him up, Gungun was particularly excited.


    So this is one of the important reasons why Lu Heting acquiesced that Mrs. Lu would send him to Liao Xintong once a month.


    The whole family is waiting for a rolling answer.


    He bowed his head and took a bite of the steamed sweet cake, nodded and said, "Yes, every time I leave, I am the happiest."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    When I left, I was happiest, that is, when I was playing, I was not happy.


    It turns out that everyone had misunderstood his true emotions before. He was not happy because he saw Liao Xintong, but because he was leaving Liao Xintong.


    This time, even Liao Xintong didn''t know what to say, the smiles on her face were frozen together, how ugly and ugly.


    Her original intention was to show her intimacy with Gumwan in front of her elders, and by the way, Gumwan went to play for a while and cultivated her feelings. However, the reality is that Gumwan slapped her one by one, and she was helpless to fight. .


    Lu Weijian was rubbing his stomach. If he weren''t afraid of being beaten by his grandfather, he would almost fall to the ground with a laugh. This is really fun. It''s a pity that the eldest brother and sister-in-law are not here. You can''t hear the rolling answer in person. Nephew, it''s so cute, it''s the strongest face slapper!


    Even Mrs. Lu was surprised. It turned out to be rolling, don''t you like to go to Liao Xintong?


    Or is there another explanation for this sentence?


    Mrs. Lu said, "Go on, go with the little aunt later, OK?"


    The billowing head shook like a rattle, and the sweet cake in his mouth hadn''t been swallowed, he said vaguely: "I want to play with cute little Beibei, I want to play with big brother brother, I don''t want to go. Grandma, Don��t go..."


    His obedient appearance made Madam Lu feel distressed all of a sudden, hugged him and said, "Good, good, don''t go or not."


    And Liao Xintong, who didn''t know who Beibei Xiaocui and Dabao''s brother were, and mistakenly thought that they were the billowing playmates. Seeing that she was rejected, although she was very troubled, she missed another chance to see Lu Heting.


    But fortunately, Kungun is just a playful, just want to play with her companions. Her loss is not too serious. On the contrary, she helped Guangun and spoke very sensibly and thoughtfully: "Auntie, since Guangun wants to play with the children , Then let him play, I will visit him next time, it will be the same."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Its so fun

    Chapter 895 is so happy


    "Then next time." No matter what Mrs. Lu, she also values ??the emotions of Kuan Kun, and it is impossible for Liao Xintong to put pressure on Subei without even paying attention to him.


    Lu Weijian stretched out his hand to pick up Billow, and said, "Goom, go, let''s go and play, our family is the best in Billow. Go away!"


    Kugun left, and Liao Xintong was really embarrassed today. After sitting for a while, he left.


    The elders did not keep her.


    But thinking of Billow, it feels thoughtful.


    ...


    Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and walked around the old house: "This is the back garden. Weijian and I often played here when we were young; we grew up in the old house, and the third floor is my room. "


    Subei had never heard him mention his father, so he thought his father might have died young, so he didn''t ask much.


    The two were walking, and Lu Weijian''s WeChat came.


    He grouped Lu Heting and Subei together, and exaggeratedly said: "Brother, sister-in-law, you must never let the woman surnamed Liao stay there in the future!"


    "What happened?" Lu Heting returned.


    Subei also replied in surprise: "?"


    "Do you think your family likes that woman????" Lu Weijian asked.


    Subei is not quite clear, but she knows that Gungun called the woman her little aunt. The relationship between the two is a kind of blood relationship. Once she had a momentary silly idea that she wanted to entrust Lu Heting and Dabao. For that woman.


    Lu Heting''s brow furrowed slightly, and it became a beautiful fold. When he was busy at the beginning and didn''t have much affection for Kugun, it was his mother who took him to Liao Xintong.


    When he went to pick up Gun Gun, Gun Gun was as happy as something. He thought that Gun Gun liked that side. His father loved his son''s nature and made him compromise. He acquiesced to Mrs. Lu''s behavior of taking Gun Gun away, only restricting time and cycle.


    Why, there is still inside information?


    Lu Weijian saw that the couple were silent for a while, and he was too lazy to wait for them to ask, so he said everything: "Gun Gun said, he doesn''t like going to the woman named Liao to play, but instead I don��t like it! Why are you so happy every time you come back? It��s because you are free from the sea of ??suffering!!!"


    "..." Lu Heting responded with a series of ellipsis.


    However, Thaksin believed what Lu Weijian said.


    Looking at the relationship between Gungun and Subei, compared with the relationship between Gungun and Liao Xintong, he should have discovered the problem long ago! Gungun really likes Subei''s kind of love!


    A touch of guilt came to my heart, he, as a father, did ignore some things.


    Controlling and dealing with children''s emotions is indeed a weakness that he is not very good at.


    Lu Heting replied: "Okay, I won''t send him there in the future."


    Lu Weijian immediately clicked countless thumbs: "My elder brother is good at following advice and advice, so he will become the most powerful person in power!"


    Seeing this, Subei finally broke out: "Then can I say something?"


    "You said." Lu Weijian replied.


    Lu Heting tilted his head to look at her, his voice was petting and gentle.


    As she typed, she read out the words she had typed: "I also don''t like the woman whose surname is Liao!!!"


    She didn''t like it before, it was just because of the affection that it was difficult to speak, but now she can finally say it in one breath!


    This feeling is really great!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： I dont like it either

    Chapter 896 I don''t like it either


    "Sister-in-law, I''m exactly the same as you, and I don''t like that woman!" Lu Weijian responded immediately, and attached countless emojis for shaking hands.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to embrace Subei''s shoulder. Subei had never spoken to him before. He was probably scrupulous about the blood relationship, because he ignored her feelings.


    In my heart, there was guilt and hundreds of ways to make up for her...Just wait for night to fall and return home.


    Subei tilted her head to meet the man''s colorful eyes, and before he could speak, he kissed her lips.


    After a long time, he let go: "I don''t like that woman either."


    ...


    Time was almost up, and Lu Heting was about to take Dabao and Gungun away.


    Rolling drowsiness, a little sleepy-eyed, old man Lu and others looked distressed: "It''s better to let the two children stay, so as not to run around. We will send it to kindergarten early in the morning."


    "I want Beibei to be cute." After hearing the sleepy billow, he mumbled and opened his eyes as hard as he could.


    Subei hugged him in front of his chest and coaxed softly: "Little cute Beibei is here, be good."


    "Then when will you come back next time?" The old man Lu loved the two little guys so much, neither of them were willing.


    Don''t give Lu Heting a deep look at his mother. Mrs. Lu knew that he was not satisfied with her euphemistically asking Subei to give up his job today.


    When she couldn''t understand, she said, "Bring the kids back to play more during the holidays. After all, they are still the young masters of the Lu family."


    "We will." Lu Heting said, "Subei and I will arrange family and work."


    Responded to Madam Lu again.


    In simple daily routines, there is also open and secret communication, the words are not on the table, but the subtext is very rich.


    Lu Heting suddenly fully understood why Subei said before that he did not like rich families.


    Subei doesn''t like this place in the future, and he will reduce the number of times he wants her back.


    Back in the small house with only a hundred square meters, Subei felt that the air was much fresher.


    Lu Heting also discovered that this place is truly suitable for him.


    Dabao and Gungun were already sleepy, and they slept soundly when they returned to their respective rooms.


    And the night between him and Subei is still very long...


    "Babe." Lu Heting stretched out his hand to embrace her, trying to comfort his girl in his own way.


    ...


    The filming of "Double Phoenix" came to an end, and Yue Ze and Subei had a serious chat to determine the scope of the next work.


    "Do you want to continue on stage or shoot film and television works?" Yue Ze put his work plan on the stage. "Although you have been away from the show for a while, the fashion circle has not forgotten you, and there are still work invitations. "


    "I still want to continue shooting. Although I haven''t seen the results yet, I was very happy when shooting. To experience another person''s life in the scene is a joy that I can''t experience on the show. Therefore, Yue Brother, please help me see the work in this area."


    Yue Ze took out the two scripts: "These are the two scripts I received. See which one you like and tell me. I have screened out inappropriate scripts for you in the early days."


    Subei took it and flipped through it. After only seeing a few lines, he knew that the book was really good. Whether the work has a soul or not depends entirely on whether the character has a soul.


    The lines are the key to character creation, but which one to choose depends on careful consideration.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Investor Father Lu Ye

    Chapter 897 Investor Father Lu Ye


    Yue Ze did not urge her, knowing that in her current situation, she must choose the most suitable script.


    Although Anxin is a good actor, his exposure will be much less than when he was a supermodel, and he will not take any job for her indiscriminately.


    "I''ll go to the conference room to the side and watch it for a while." Subei picked up the script and went directly to the conference room.


    Shengtang Entertainment.


    Su Huixian and Tang Yuezheng walked into the office while chatting.


    Since Tang Yue and Du Jinghao got engaged, Su Huixian and Tang Yue also got close.


    After all, Du Jinghao and Du Luo are cousins, and they are in the relationship of wives.


    Of course, it is still Subei who can tie their interests tightly.


    After Du Luo was busy with work, he came to pick up Su Huixian. Although Su Huixian had done some things before, he was disappointed, but after all, this is the woman he chose. Now that he has chosen, he still has to maintain the relationship between both parties.


    However, when standing at the entrance of Shengtang Entertainment, he seemed a little unwilling, lit a cigarette and inhaled casually.


    Some of the ashes fell on the suit, and Du Luo stepped into the company, planning to find a bathroom to clean and tidy up.


    As he was walking in, he saw a familiar figure sitting in an empty conference room.


    The figure of Qianli has been in Du Luo''s mind for a long time. He has been following entertainment news, but the recent news about Subei is so pitiful that he can hardly get it from external channels. Subei��s personal information.


    Rumor has it that since she fell off the stage of a supermodel, she could only shoot movies, and it just so happened that she offended the film investor father Lu Ye.


    There are also rumors that she was not a supermodel before because she offended others.


    Various rumors may not be fully believed, but her exposure rate is now at least ten times less than that of her peak, but it is an indisputable fact.


    Thinking of this, Du Luo couldn''t help but feel an indescribable pain.


    He stepped uncontrollably and walked towards Subei.


    Subei was reading the script carefully, and when she heard the voice, she thought it was Yue Ze, and said, "Brother Yue, give me some more time, I want to see more..."


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his eyes and saw a young man standing in front of him.


    It had been a long time since I saw him, and Subei reacted, only to remember that this man was Du Luo. Knowing him was like something from a previous life. It was so strange that she had forgotten why he appeared in this place.


    "Subey." Du Luo sat down quite consciously, and Subei reflexively stepped back, not used to sitting too close to unfamiliar men.


    Subei began to sort out a large number of scripts at hand. When Du Luo saw her cold face and cross-brows to herself, she thought she was still resenting her betrayal, and even more guilty.


    To a certain extent, Subei''s current downfall was caused by himself.


    His voice became even lower: "Subey, I know you are not in good condition, but it doesn''t matter, I can help you. If you are short of money, there is a check here, you can use it first."


    He generously donated, handed over a check, and said emotionally: "If you have any needs in terms of resources, you can also call me. Do you remember my phone number?"


    Subei had a black question mark on his face. Who told him he was now down? Not so good? Please, as long as he doesn''t show up in front of her, will she be fine?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Your check

    Chapter 898 Your Check


    There was also a phone number. Since Subei knew that he would not be looking for him again, he formatted and deleted it in his head and on the phone.


    When Du Luo saw this, he took the initiative to say: "Subey, have you actually thought about it if we get back together..."


    "Stop, Mr. Du, you are now engaged to another woman, OK? Do you think it is appropriate for you to say this to me now?" Subei interrupted him directly.


    Du Luo thought of Su Huixian, but he really couldn''t bear it, but the current Subei undoubtedly made him feel more distressed.


    Her small face, shrouded in long hair, is so white that there is no trace of blemishes, revealing a pitiful feeling. She used to be so strong and full of arrogance, but whenever she is a little softer, he Maybe she can''t let go of her at all, just like now.


    Du Luo whispered: "Maybe, we can start again, after all, she and I are not married yet."


    "Puff..." Subei laughed out loud.


    "Did you agree? Subei?" Du Luo looked happy.


    "Mr. Du, thank you for your kindness. You should marry the woman you choose. I don��t have any possibility with you. Moreover, I guess you prefer weak and helpless girls. Sorry, I��m not like that. . Please leave, I still have to work!"


    After being pricked by Subei''s words, Du Luo reacted, he really likes the weak and helpless type, because of this, Su Huixian can win his love more than Subei.


    But now, Subei is a little bit down, and his heart is biased towards Subei again.


    However, he could clearly perceive that Subei was the one more worthy of love. The various things Su Huixian did had already collapsed his confidence in half.


    "Subey, I think, I like you better..."


    Subei was speechless, "I don''t like you. Mr. Du, do you know that everything has changed since you made your decision. No one or anything will be waiting for you all the time, OK? And I also I won��t remember your phone number. If we break up, we will treat each other as dead, okay?"


    She sorted out the script, got up and left, Duro said quickly: "Your check..."


    On Subei''s red lips, there was a sneer smile, and he returned to the arrogant and uncompromising appearance that Du Luo had seen before. This made Du Luo''s hand slightly closed.


    Subei said, "I think Mr. Du has forgotten it. Am I from the Tang family now?"


    Although she never relied on the Tang family, this identity alone was enough for Duluo to weigh.


    Du Luo was stunned. He always knew about this, but probably because Subei has not changed his surname and has not officially announced the identity of his Tang family, so he selectively forgot. She is now his high level. Miss Tang family on the go.


    Where does he need mercy?


    Du Luo said quietly: "Sorry, I really forgot. Just looking at what you are now, knowing that you must not accept the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry, you are a good girl, so I want to help you."


    Subei had already planned to leave, but when he heard what he said, she couldn''t help but turn around and said: "I am now like this? The way I am down now is the way you feel that you have not accepted the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry. In other words, if I have a trophy in hand and rich resources now, is that the unspoken rule you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Calculate with Subei

    Chapter 899 counts with Subei


    "Subey, listen to me, I didn''t mean that..." Du Luo also noticed that this was offensive and hurried to make up for it.


    Suber paused, with clear and solemn eyes in his eyes, facing Du Luo, he said steadily one by one: "Mr. Du, please don''t be too narrow. Although there are people in this circle, there are also a lot of people in this circle. Rely on your own efforts to succeed. Not every glamorous girl you see has the hidden rules in your mouth.


    A down-and-out good girl is equivalent to a good girl who doesn''t accept the unspoken rules. Who taught you the rules? You are an insult to all women who are talented and capable of forging ahead!


    Please take the initiative to avoid Mr. Du when you see me next time, I really can''t afford to praise you as a good girl! "


    A smile was provoked on the corner of Subei''s lips. After speaking, he turned around, leaving him with a beautiful and indifferent back.


    Du Luo''s fingers were holding the check, and for a long time, he couldn''t recover.


    Subei didn''t bother to read the script in the company. She knew that she would meet Du Luo. She should have gone home to watch it early in the morning. Just to try to have a working atmosphere in the company, who did she provoke?


    After she left, Du Luo came out of the meeting room.


    Su Huixian and Tang Yue also came out of the office, just to see Subei and Du Luo out of the meeting room one after another.


    Tang Yue glanced at Su Huixian sympathetically, then despised Subei, she really went where to hook up, Du Luo, Du Jinghao, is she still not enough? I''m really sad for the driver named Lu.


    Su Huixian was looked at by Tang Yue as if it were stabbed with a knife.


    I really didn''t expect that Subei still coveted Du Luo now, deliberately making himself uneasy.


    She must remember this account carefully, and then calculate it with Subei!


    ...


    Without waiting for Subei to choose a good script, it was Father Lu''s 70th birthday.


    The usual birthday banquet, which is to have a meal with the family, was not organized.


    However, this year is different. It is a whole number of days. People from all walks of life are staring at him. The birthday of Mr. Lu happens to be a good time for everyone to make friends.


    This is also a signal for the smooth operation of the entire group released by the Lu''s Group and the acceptance of guests (cooperative partners).


    Father Lu is in a very good mood because he has the grandson Dabao this year, and he is planning his birthday early in the morning.


    Lu Heting arranged for Lu Weijian to replace him and bring his subordinates back to prepare early.


    Lu Heting only reminded one thing: "Subei will not disclose her identity for the time being, and this year, she will not be introduced to guests."


    Elder Lu muttered to himself, what is this like?


    But since Lu Heting specifically mentioned it, he agreed.


    Mrs. Lu asked, "Why is this? It''s so easy for us to have grandchildren and daughters-in-law. We are planning to show off, why can''t we say?"


    "You forgot, that kid is an actor? I heard that their profession is just about hidden marriage. Don''t ask, ask Heting again and won''t be back."


    Mrs. Lu shook her head: "What kind of marriage is hidden? Where is our Lu family so shameless? It''s so mysterious! I called my old girlfriends before and told them that I would take my grandchildren. The daughter-in-law met with them.


    It''s all right now, it makes me seem to be deliberately boasting. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Its impossible to guard against

    Chapter 900 is simply overwhelming


    "Forget it, you don''t know that He Ting is always low-key. Just follow his arrangements. Besides, you can show off the big treasure." Old man Lu can only think about the big treasure for a while to comfort himself. Wounded heart.


    The same is true for Mrs. Lu. She has already taken out her mobile phone and transferred it to the video recorded for Dabao at the time. You have to use this to make her feel better.


    "Oh, look at him, my Dabao boy, how can he look so good? I can''t see enough." Mrs. Lu smiled.


    "Let me take a look. Give it to me!" Old man Lu reached out and grabbed the phone.


    "Don''t grab it!"


    "Look at it together!"


    In the long dull Lu family home, it has been a long time since there was such a happy and harmonious scene.


    ...


    On the day of his 70th birthday, Mr. Lu hosted a banquet in his old house.


    Except for the relatives of the Lu family, the guests who can be invited are all well-known figures in Kyoto, or have made financial achievements, or have outstanding ability in shopping malls, or are in a certain This field has a special contribution.


    Of course, there are exceptions, that is Liao Xintong and her friends.


    After all, many people in this small circle know that the kinship between Gungun and Liao Xintong knows that she is a veritable little aunt.


    The Lu family is also willing to give her face, and at this time, she is listed on the list of invitations.


    Liao Xintong brought a few friends occasionally, but it was not a big deal.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t help having a headache. He crossed out the name Liao Xintong at the time, but he didn''t expect that grandpa would add it again in the end.


    The old man felt distressed that he hadn''t had a mother since he was a child, so he paid special attention to his little aunt and specially made invitations. Lu Weijian was simply unpredictable.


    Liao Xintong came in costume, made a medical beauty face a few days in advance, white jade is flawless, and today he specialized in exquisite makeup. As soon as he appeared on the stage, there was a preemptive posture.


    When they saw her, many guests knew her identity and raised their glasses to her with a very good attitude: "Miss Liao, hello."


    "Ms. Liao is really radiant and dazzling today."


    Some people even accompany her, chatting a few words, and complimenting them by the way.


    Everyone knows that she is a **** little aunt, maybe she will become a **** mom, who dares to neglect?


    Even the friends and others who were with Liao Xintong received much attention.


    Among the people Liao Xintong took today, one of them was only ten years old and was her uncle''s son, named Cao Tong.


    Because her own parents did not have sons, and now she was too old to have a son, she loved this Cao Tong extraordinarily and regarded it as her own, thinking that she would have a nephew to rely on when she was old, and she also talked to comfort those who had no son. heart.


    The other three, two of them are a pair of sisters, the sister is Yao Jing, and the younger sister is Yao Siyi. They all have a good relationship with Liao Xintong. They are also daughters from well-known families in Kyoto. They also have some business dealings with the Lu Group. .


    The last one is Yao Siyi''s husband Li Wei.


    These few people, strictly speaking, are not yet able to come to the birthday banquet of the Lu family, but their family background is also very extraordinary. They know some of the guests here, so they barely show up, and it is not very abrupt. .


    Besides, I still followed Liao Xintong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： The genes are really good

    Chapter 901 Gene is really good


    Everyone greeted Liao Xintong, and when they saw Cao Tong, they boasted: "This is Miss Liao''s cousin, right? She looks so pretty!"


    "Thank you." Liao Xintong smiled and touched Cao Tong''s head. Cao Tong was quite tall. He was only ten years old and one meter and six meters old. He could see that his qualifications were pretty good.


    Someone immediately praised it: "I heard that this little brother is only ten years old this year, and he is about to be promoted to the first year of junior high school. He jumped to the next level. He is like our stinky boy, he is 13 years old. , Barely promoted to the first year of junior high school."


    Generally, the age for entering the first grade of junior high school is twelve years old, and Cao Tong has been promoted at the age of ten, which is indeed worthy of praise.


    He was in his adolescence. Hearing these compliments, his face was disapproving. It seemed that everything was normal, but he was happy in the end. The first grade of junior high school. The full score is 100 points!"


    "That''s really good grades, very remarkable!" Others praised it even more.


    "It''s terrible, and the next generation is terrifying."


    Cao Tong immediately said: "I also learn computer programming very well! I won the first prize in the country!"


    "This is really amazing! The Liao family''s genes may really be good, so it''s not only Cao Tong who is as good, but even Gungun is also the best."


    Everyone praises the people of Liao family, in fact, they want to exaggerate in disguise.


    After all, there is blood.


    Immediately, the topic turned to Kuagungun: "Fungun is the smartest and cutest child I have ever seen, not one of them."


    "Of course, I won''t look at who is Gungun''s father. Do you still need to emphasize this kind of words?"


    "Hey, I don''t know where Gungun is today?"


    Immediately someone smiled and said, "Kungun is cute, but I don''t like meeting strangers. I''m afraid that only Miss Liao knows where Kungun is?"


    "Miss Liao, you will see Billowing in a while, please don''t hesitate to bring him to see us. We are also blessed by this young master."


    "That''s right, Miss Liao must show her face."


    Liao Xintong smiled slightly and said: "Of course, Gungun is today''s little master. He will definitely come out to meet with everyone later and do his best as a landlord."


    In other words, I am a half mistress, so I will greet everyone so enthusiastically and communicate with everyone.


    When everyone looked at Liao Xintong''s style, they were even more convinced that her future identity might not be as simple as her little aunt.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Liao Xintong was about to show his timidity, so he took Cao Tong''s hand and said, "Go, let''s go find Gungun."


    Because Cao Tong is very good himself, the elders of the Lu family did not reject him. Liao Xintong meant that if Cao Tong had a good relationship with Gungun, it would be even better.


    Last time, because of what he said, it gave Liao Xintong a big enough blow, so that she still hasn''t recovered.


    So this time, she tried everything possible to restore it.


    Yao Jing and Yao Siyi also followed her and said with a smile: "Tongtong, let''s go with you."


    "Okay." Liao Xintong readily agreed, but did not refuse the sisters.


    Among the sisters, Yao Jing is hot-tempered, her skin is the bronze color of Europe and the United States, and her skeleton is very large and not soft.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： A genius

    Chapter 902: A Genius Existence


    Her facial features are big enough, and her hot style is not the type of beauty generally recognized by the Chinese people.


    Although the younger sister Yao Siyi is petite, she has a lot of bugs and flat face. The two sisters are not standard beauties. Not only will they not pose a threat to Liao Xintong, they will set off Liao Xintong to be charming and charming.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Liao Xintong likes to bring the sisters flowers.


    Billow is in a small hall next to the living room, playing with Dabao.


    Dabao has a quiet temper and doesn''t like crowded places, so Subei stayed here before he came.


    "Brother Dabao, help me, help me, call me and see." Gungun was begging him to help him play a game.


    This game requires a fast hand speed, the rolling hand speed is fast, but the fingers are too short, which will affect the play, so I like to watch Dabao play.


    Dabao said helplessly: "Just one game!"


    "Yeah, it''s just one game. I like watching Big Brother play games the most!" Gungun immediately sat down happily.


    Seeing Dabao, Liao Xintong was a bit disapproving, and didn''t recognize that he looked very much like Lu Heting when he was a child. After all, she had never seen Lu Heting''s appearance when he was a child.


    "Go on, see who''s here? How about letting Uncle Cao Tong play with you?" Liao Xintong said with a smile.


    Gumbling looked at her and Cao in the same eyes, and said, "No, I want to watch Brother Dabao play."


    "My uncle also plays very well, and in this game, my uncle can always win." Liao Xintong doesn''t know what Dabao''s identity is, but no matter what his identity, he can''t let him take away the original Cao Tong. It''s time to accompany the rolling position.


    Billowing milk is milky but firm: "I have never seen a better game than my big brother!"


    Cao Tong glanced at Dabao. He was just a little kid. He was praised by others for a while. He couldn''t wait to prove himself. He said, "Fuck off, that''s because you haven''t watched me fight. ."


    Yao Siyi also spoke for Cao Tong: "Yeah, Young Master Gungun, if you have seen your uncle playing games, you wouldn''t say that. This Dabao is your friend, right? He is still too young after all. Maybe better than Uncle?"


    Cao Tong shot his chest: "I''m ten years old! And, I have been promoted to the first year of junior high! Also, in the computer competition, I won the first prize in the country!"


    He reported a series of titles, but as usual, the children had already looked at him with admiring eyes!


    But at this moment, Gungun looked disapproving, because his Dabao brother was better than anyone else. He had seen the best, and seeing a generally good one would be nothing to surprise.


    Dabao itself is a genius. Hearing Cao Tong''s words, he didn''t even glance at the corner of his eye, and he didn''t even bother to give him a look.


    Yao Siyi smiled and said to Liao Xintong: "Children are children. They have no idea about this kind of thing. I''m afraid they will know how powerful Cao Tong is after comparing them."


    This is what Liao Xintong meant. A boy as big as Gungun is the one who admires the strongest. She can''t handle it, but Cao Tong is the most promising one.


    Therefore, it is very necessary for Cao Tong to show his ability.


    She smiled and said to Gun Gun, "Gun Gun, how about letting my uncle play a game for you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Has been harvested by him

    Chapter 903 has been harvested by him


    At this moment, a lot of guests have gathered around, and I heard that Young Master Gungun is here, and I want to come over to see his style.


    Seeing Gungun is really lively and cute, and very blessed to be round, it makes everyone want to pinch.


    I heard that he likes to play games, and Cao Tong is indeed a master in this area, and they all smiled and said, "Let Cao Tong try."


    Billowing raised his head: "No matter how great Cao Tong is, he can''t beat my big brother."


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that there was a little boy next to Gumgun. This boy was a head higher than Gumgun. His eyes were slightly cold. It looked like he was only about five years old, but he was already faintly pressing. Imposing.


    Don''t know whose child this is?


    After all, few of you have seen Lu Heting''s appearance when he was a child, so no one thought of Lu Heting.


    A few young girls, seeing Dabao as handsome and cool, so beautiful, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "You are too handsome too! I don''t know what it will look like when I grow up?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts I want to harvest when I grow up."


    "Stop talking, my heart has been harvested by him now."


    "I really want to squeeze..." someone said, holding his face.


    But after all, no one dared to squeeze Dabao. Even if he was not from the Lu family, but he could appear in this kind of occasion, his identity would definitely be different.


    Although they did not dare to pinch Dabao, everyone dared to openly praise Cao Tonghe, and despise Dabao a little bit. This status and status are placed there. I believe that even if Dabao''s parents come, they can only be convinced.


    "Go on, Cao Tong is definitely better than this big treasure!"


    "That''s it, let them try if you don''t believe me."


    Gungun was unhappy, very unhappy, some people even said that his big brother is not good!


    He shook Brother Dabao''s hand: "Brother Dabao, we ignore them, they are so annoying! My brother Dabao is the best and the best!"


    Seeing that everyone had such an attitude, Dabao couldn''t bear to be disappointed. He reached out his hand and touched his head and said, "I beat him."


    Hearing Dabao say this, although he was very imposing, but after all, he was just a kid, everyone laughed.


    Cao Tong smiled happily: "I am very happy to meet the challenge from you."


    Liao Xintong reprimanded softly: "Cao Tong, you are older than Dabao. You have to be merciful and humble your juniors, you know?"


    It seems that Cao Tong is already holding the book coupons and only sees how much he has won.


    Everyone thinks that there is nothing wrong with this, and there is no suspense for Cao Tong to win Dabao.


    "Come on!" Cao Tong said.


    In the small hall here, the game is placed on a game console and controlled by a handle, which is more convenient than using a mobile phone or computer.


    I heard that Cao Tong, a genius boy, was going to play games with a kid, and soon attracted more guests.


    Everyone was just watching the excitement, and they knew in their hearts that Dabao was nothing but cannon fodder, specially used to set off Cao Tonghe.


    Cao Tongdian started the game, handed Dabao a handle, and chose the two-player battle mode.


    This game is generally played online and multiplayer teams. If you play against each other, you don''t need to be so complicated and fight directly.


    Generally speaking, it takes about five to ten minutes for two masters to decide the winner. The more evenly matched the two sides are, the longer it will take.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Dabao is too handsome, right?

    Chapter 904 Dabao is too handsome too


    Da Bao was too young, and Cao didn''t pay attention to him at the same point, so he didn''t use all his strength too much.


    It is precisely because of this that, ten seconds after the start, in the discussion that everyone is still laughing, Cao Tong was killed by a trick!


    "GameOver!" The game was over with the announcement of a female voice.


    Others did not see clearly which side was the loser, and said with a smile: "Cao Tong is really good."


    "As expected of a genius."


    "The Liao family''s genes are so good!"


    "Blooming with the genes of the Lu family and the Liao family, perfect!"


    Rolling and anxiously jumped up: "Look at it clearly, it was my big brother who won!"


    Everyone saw that Dabao was still as calm as before, and Cao Tong''s face was very ugly.


    In other words, in ten seconds, Dabao solved Cao Tong?


    That Cao Tong, who has always been known as a genius boy?


    "Oh, mygod! Dabao is too handsome!"


    "If I get off, I will choose Dabao!"


    "Dabao, I also want to call Dabao Brother!"


    Cao Tong''s face was dull.


    Liao Xintong explained with a smile: "In fact, Cao Tong always likes to let the younger generation. Also, children play too many games, which is not good and hurts their eyes. So children should not learn to play so many games."


    Someone immediately followed and said: "This is very true. Children should still focus on learning, and don''t indulge in games or play with things."


    "That''s right, so what do you do to be proficient in games? If you disturb your mind, it is better to study hard."


    "Look at Cao Tong, he was only ten years old, and he entered the first grade of junior high school. This is to use cleverness in the right way. If you have that clever energy, you should study hard and try to skip grades like Cao Tong."


    Some people are trying to curry favor, but there are still a lot of guests. They really like Dabao. The child looks cold and cold, but he is smart at first glance and has an unlimited future. Just don''t know whose son it is?


    It''s just that these guests can''t sing against Liao Xintong and go directly to exaggerate treasure.


    Liao Xintong smiled and said to Gungun, "Bungun, can you also learn from my uncle? Learn more and play less games."


    She has found a reason to belittle Dabao again. Ba is not very useful. Only when Lu''s parents come over, will she praise her for being sensible, for the sake of being good.


    As for the big treasure, who can only play games with a lot of fun, I am afraid that it will be rejected by the elders of the Lu family.


    When he saw that Dabao had won the game, these people still made irresponsible remarks. They clearly said that Dabao was embarrassed. His small face went up and he said, "What''s so great about skipping to the first grade?"


    Everyone saw him look so cute and angry, and they explained, ��It��s amazing, because many children need to be twelve or thirteen to enter the first year of junior high. Cao Tong is only ten years old this year, so he will immediately It''s going to the first year of junior high school."


    "My Dabao brother is now in the fifth grade, and he will also be in the first year of the next semester!" Gungun said immediately, "And my Dabao brother will be five years old in a while! But my Dabao brother didn''t think he was very good. I still read and study very seriously every day!"


    When everyone heard him defending the big treasure, they thought this look was too cute, but what he said was too exaggerated. No one would believe it. He smiled and said, "Five-year-old kid, should I go to elementary school next semester?"


    "Young Master Gungun is still young, and he may not know what skipping a grade means."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Not a joke

    Chapter 905 is not a joke


    "Who said I don''t know? My brother Dabao is now in the fifth grade! You don''t need to go to the sixth grade, and you will go directly to the first year of the next semester!" Gungun immediately retorted, "This ten-year-old student, does he have a test paper on him? Let me Dabao Brother try?"


    Seeing that Gungun is well-founded, the adults are surprised, but really want to see.


    Whose kid is going to finish primary school at the age of five?


    Cao Tong carried all the test papers for skipping to the first year of junior high school. All of them had scores above 95 points, which was so good that the teacher was surprised.


    He unfolded a few blank test papers and handed them to Dabao.


    Liao Xintong is pleased to see the success. The elders of the Lu family are all excellent people. It is said that Lu Heting also completed college courses at the age of twelve, and was able to handle family affairs and manage the family business at the age of 15.


    They will definitely prefer people with outstanding abilities.


    The big treasure in front of him was not that Liao Xintong looked down on him, but that he was too young. He was afraid that he would have to drink night milk at night so that he could use it as a test paper against Cao Tong?


    Playing games can be a fluke. These questions can''t be done just by looking at them.


    Yao Siyi smiled and said, "Gun Gun is so cute, I like to protect my companions so much."


    Yao Jing said harshly: "I don''t know which child it is. I am afraid that it is not specifically staying with Gungun to achieve his goals. Tongtong, you can get a snack."


    Without her reminding, Liao Xintong is also very vigilant. In her position, not everyone can be competitive.


    However, if someone starts with the gun, it is really hard to guard against, the big treasure in front of her seems to have gained the heart of the gun, she really has to think about it to deal with this matter.


    When necessary, she has to use some harsh methods...


    Just thinking about it, I heard the exclamation of the adults.


    Many of the guests at the scene have professional knowledge, so if Dabao makes a test paper, they will know right or wrong by looking at it at will.


    I saw this childish child write out the answer on the test paper and quickly completed the last two major questions.


    The last two major questions are slightly more difficult questions. His problem-solving process and ideas used knowledge points that completely surpassed elementary and junior high schools, and directly used the knowledge points of the second year of high school, and he solved it easily!


    "This...this is the real genius!" Someone exclaimed.


    Someone kept admiring: "My God! I thought it was wrong just now until he solved the last step."


    "All right, no problem at all, it''s perfect!"


    Even if everyone is a person of high status, they can''t help but say admiration at this moment. This five-year-old child is simply amazing!


    Hearing what everyone said, Cao Tong''s face was completely pale. He also racked his brains, studied hard, and hired countless tutors, before he could barely score 95 points in the skipping exam.


    Because the Liao family places great hopes on him, and especially hopes that he can become good friends with Gungun, so no effort is spared in his cultivation.


    However, the child of the other party, only half his age, completely solved these problems with ease.


    Liao Xintong did not expect that Dabao said "I beat him", it was not a joke!


    Seeing this big treasure, he really grabbed all the limelight, setting off Cao Yi''s worthlessness!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： Boasting is more appropriate

    Chapter 906 is more appropriate to exaggerate


    Liao Xintong did not expect that Cao Tonghui would be defeated by a five-year-old child!


    Fortunately, it does not affect the overall situation.


    Without waiting for her to recover, the tall, black and beautiful fairy had already spoken: "Oh, I don''t know whose child it is. If it weren''t for being friends with Young Master Gungun, where can I come to the Lu family? No matter how good it is, it is too good. There is nothing worthy of everyone''s praise, right?"


    Some people immediately realized how could they praise other children in the Lu family? It is more appropriate to exaggerate.


    Moreover, Dabao has been here for a long time, and he hasn''t seen his parents come over. He didn''t come from a wealthy home if he wanted to come. I''m afraid that I can come here today because of Kuankuan, probably because of Kuankuan''s playmate.


    "Yes, a child like this is nothing more than working hard in a big company."


    "It''s better for Gungun and Cao Tong to live like this. No matter what, they will be the successors of big companies in the future."


    As he was talking, someone said, "Here is Mr. Lu!"


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction where the people came.


    I saw that old man Lu was very energetic, walking with Mrs. Lu, accompanied by Lu Weijian, the two old people did not see the old attitude, and they were in good footing, and they were in very good condition.


    Everyone hurriedly said congratulations, and surrounded the past. For a while, everyone''s birthday wishes were endless.


    Elder Lu also thanked him: "Thank you all for coming during your busy schedule. Thanks!"


    Liao Xintong wanted to hold Guangun��s hand, and Guangun had already rushed to the position of Mrs. Lu: "Too grandma!"


    "Oh, my little boy, too grandma to hold!" Mrs. Lu gave her a hug, but didn''t even pick up the little guy.


    Lu Weijian picked him up.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all laughed in good faith, "Gun Gun Young Master, this is growing taller!"


    "It''s also stronger, just like our brat, I can''t afford it."


    Rolling in the arms of Lu Weijian, he obediently said to Mr. Lu: "Grandpa, I wish you a longevity than Nanshan and a blessing like the East China Sea."


    Old man Lu smiled so that his eyes were narrowed. A hundred words of blessing from outsiders are not as good as those words, and he said happily: "Okay, okay, thank you for my good baby."


    Liao Xintong hurriedly took this opportunity to take Cao Tong over to celebrate his birthday, and said: "Cao Tong has skipped a grade now, and his studies are good, and he can study with Gungun in the future."


    The elders of the Lu family will not refuse excellent children to be companions with Gungun.


    However, before the two old men could speak, they said: "I don''t need him to accompany him, he is not as good as Brother Dabao!"


    This is a fact, Cao Tong and Liao Xintong have already been beaten in the face.


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu nodded in satisfaction, agreeing with Billow. Indeed, how many children can be compared to Dabao!


    However, Liao Xintong still wanted to save it: "Grandpa Lu, Cao Tong is also a child in the family after all. No matter what, there will be no two-heartedness. If Gungun is accompanied by him, at least there is no need to worry about safety."


    The implication is that the other playmates, maybe there is something wrong.


    The others also nodded in agreement, but at this moment in front of Mr. Lu, no one dared to speak nonsense.


    When Lu Weijian heard this, he suddenly felt a little blown up: "Miss Liao, what are you talking about?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Such an imposing little boy

    Chapter 907 Such an imposing little boy


    "Thrifty, I said that if you are a playmate with a gambling, it is better to find someone who is closer and trustworthy. Now that the people outside are so chaotic, if something happens, it will be bad. Especially the honourable identity, I am afraid that there will be some. People are approaching with ulterior motives." Liao Xintong said softly, as if he was thinking about it.


    Lu Weijian nodded in agreement: "You are right, and I think so too. My elder brother must feel very reasonable. The billowing playmates are better than his own family. Outsiders, it is inevitable to believe that they are afraid of accidents."


    Liao Xintong was overjoyed, and Lu Weijian always resisted her attitude. Don''t say agree with her. It''s good if you don''t agree with her. Today is really rare. She is more gentle: "If you are frugal, it really makes sense. "


    So, hurry up and get rid of the man named Dabao. No matter which family he is from, the Lu family is afraid that there is no kid who dare not drive away yet?


    Everyone also has status and status, and indeed they have such concerns. I hope that the friends that children make will be knowledgeable so as not to be used by others. What''s more, there are security problems.


    Therefore, what Liao Xintong said now has aroused the direct approval of many people: "Yes, this is the truth."


    "Yes, Miss Liao and Jian Shao are right."


    At this moment, both Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu didn''t listen carefully to what they said, but kept looking around, because they hadn''t seen Dabao yet after they came in.


    Seeing their looks, Liao Xintong asked thoughtfully: "Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, are you looking for someone?"


    "Yes, Xintong, Weijian, have you seen Dabao?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    Liao Xintong was startled. Hearing what Mrs. Lu said, could it be Dabao or a distinguished guest of the Lu family?


    Lu Weijian said immediately, "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll look for it right away."


    "Don''t look for it, my big brother is over there!" Gumgun was hugged high, looked far away, and waved his hand at the location of Dabao.


    Everyone has also seen that Mrs. Lu was looking for Dabao and voluntarily gave up a path.


    Liao Xintong''s heart was filled with anxiety. Which family''s child is this great treasure? Why didn''t she have any impression before?


    "Dabao, come to Grandma''s side soon!" Mrs. Lu''s expression of joy and urgency was filled with kindness.


    Everyone is guessing in their hearts which child is this...


    Dabao wears a decent suit. Children wear suits. They always look like adults. Although cute, they are not easy to look good, and they are not easy to be imposing.


    But now everyone looked at Dabao carefully, only to realize that his temperament really overwhelmed many identities and status adults around him.


    He walked slowly towards this side, looking calm and steady in the eyes of everyone''s many inquiring eyes.


    His appearance always felt like he had seen him somewhere, so familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember when he saw such an imposing little boy.


    Mrs. Lu had already bent over and hugged Da Bao, "Is Da Bao tired? The house is a bit big, so grandma is really afraid of your hard work."


    "It''s okay, grandma." Dabao nodded gently. "It took a long time to prepare a gift for grandpa just now, which makes you worry. Grandpa, I wish you good luck and longevity!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Routine operations of rich men

    Chapter 908 Routine Operations of Rich Men


    Dabao took out the portrait of Mr. Lu that he had painted. This sharpness and thought shocked the knowledgeable people around him.


    "This is like a five-year-old child''s style of painting, it is indeed too genius!" This is completely from the heart, not a compliment.


    Those who know how to paint can''t help but come forward to observe.


    Elder Lu also knows a little bit. Seeing Dabao so talented, he couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction.


    Liao Xintong felt something was wrong, but couldn''t remember what was wrong for a while, but the sense of crisis overflowed all over his body.


    The sister Hua behind her did not dare to speak in front of Mr. Lu.


    Elder Lu stretched out his hands and pressed down, suppressing the noise in the room, and said, "Everyone, thank you all for coming to my old man''s birthday banquet today. I am very grateful, and I want to make this announcement with a special honor. One thing is that this old man of mine is blessed, and the child of my family He Ting has given me another great-grandson..."


    Everyone was suddenly surprised, Lu Ye gave birth to another child?


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned towards Dabao. Before, it was impossible and daring to connect Dabao with Lu Heting, but now with the clear expression of Father Lu, everyone is almost immediately blessed to their hearts and minds, and at the same time they get to this point.


    "Yes, it''s the child Dabao. Today, I will also officially introduce my Dabao to you. Dabao, come, like you, grandparents, uncles, uncles, and aunts, say hello." Old man Lu stretched out his hand and held Dabao.


    Dabao''s face is calm, unlike ordinary children, he writes his emotions on his face, and nods to greet everyone. At this moment, everyone finally knows where his temperament comes from. That is Lu Ye who is completely copied. The temperament of the body!


    It''s terrible!


    Liao Xintong was shocked by this, she never expected that this great treasure was the son of Lu Heting! More like Lu Heting than Billow!


    What''s more cruel is that it has nothing to do with her.


    If she had an absolute advantage before, she has lost more than half now.


    She was already madly uncomfortable in her heart, and she still had to keep the smile on her face from breaking down. She wanted to know who was Dabao''s mother? What kind of woman will it be?


    It''s a pity that Mr. Lu didn''t introduce him at all, and he didn''t even mention it, and everyone didn''t dare to ask. Therefore, he only knew that there was a big treasure, but he didn''t know his relationship status.


    Some people also thought in their hearts: "Since Lu Ye can have a lot of money, what is so strange about multiple big treasures? He has money and power like that, of course, he has to open more branches and leaves."


    "This big treasure looks more like Lord Lu than Gungun, but his mother still has no chance to be in charge of Lu''s family. It seems that Lord Lu is only planning to have a son, not a wife."


    This can be regarded as a routine operation for rich men, everyone is not surprised.


    Someone immediately thought that Dabao was only five years old and he had already skipped grades to the first grade. The admiration came from his heart: "Congratulations to the old man, young master Dabao is a genius. I heard that he is only five years old. It��s the first day of junior high school."


    "Little Master Dabao is exactly the same as Master Lu. I heard that Master Lu was less than twelve years old to complete all the college courses. We had no chance to see Master Lu''s cleverness when he was a child. Now we can finally get a glimpse of Master Dabao. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： After hitting the left cheek and hitting the right cheek

    Chapter 909 After hitting the left cheek and still pressing the right cheek


    Compared with the compliments to Cao Tong, everyone is really convinced of Dabao!


    They have seen too many jumpers, but they have jumped into Dabao, but they have not seen a few except for Lu Ye.


    This is the next Lu Ye!


    Hearing these words, the faces of both Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were full of joy, smiling happily, and their hearts were as refreshing as drinking ice-cola in a dog days.


    Lu Weijian is like You Rongyan: "Yes, yes, everyone is right, our big treasure is good, it''s about the same as my elder brother! I have such a nephew, that''s so happy."


    Everyone laughed kindly.


    As for Liao Xintong, grasping the palm of his hand tightly, the smile on his face almost couldn''t hold up, and Cao Tong was completely squeezed out.


    She was about to turn around to find a place to breathe and relieve the depression in her heart. Lu Weijian stopped her: "Miss Liao."


    "Jian Shao is looking for something to do with me?" Liao Xintong managed to maintain her figure, and Ping Ting replied charmingly.


    Lu Weijian smiled and said: "Yes, Ms. Liao remember what we just said, children with an identity like Gungun are actually suitable children who are closer and more trusted to play with him, so that everyone can rest assured. Isn''t it?"


    Is there anyone who can''t understand the meaning of this?


    Before, Liao Xintong thought that Cao Tong was the right child, close enough, and good enough.


    now what? My big treasure, is Lu Ye''s own son, okay? Who is better than him? Who else is more intimate than the relationship between him and Gungun?


    "Yes, Jian Shao is right." Liao Xintong was beaten on the left cheek with Lu Weijian''s right cheek after being hit by Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian smiled and said, "Ms. Liao is very knowledgeable, thank you very much."


    With his remarks, how dare Liao Xintong bring Cao Tong to harass in the future?


    As soon as Liao Xintong went out, he quickly asked the driver to send Cao Tongqi away, leaving him here is simply an eye-catcher.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu brought Dabao and Gungun everywhere to greet the guests.


    "Old Xia, look at my two darlings."


    "Old Chen, this is my big treasure, He Ting''s son."


    Those old folks and girlfriends, some of the children in the family are still singles, some, but they also have great-grandchildren, but none of them are as good as Dabao, or so well-behaved, and their eyes are straightened with envy .


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, what should I say? You are scorning me!"


    "You passed your seventieth birthday, how would you let us have it next time? Don''t you bully people like this!"


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu smiled with satisfaction: "I will accompany you to drink a few more glasses tonight, hahahaha."


    ...


    Lu Heting and Subei also arrived at the old house.


    Wanting to accompany Subei more, Lu Heting never got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car for a while, the two will pretend not to know each other.


    "The birthday banquet will not last long. I will accompany you and your son to leave before eleven o''clock. At other times, leave it to Weijian to handle it." Lu Heting said to Subei.


    There was a smile on her face: "Hmm!"


    "Then you go in first, and I will come again." Lu Heting whispered, and a kiss was dropped between her eyebrows.


    Subei gets out of the car first. Her dress tonight is a dignified long skirt, which is very suitable for this occasion, low-key and not eye-catching.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Future successor

    Chapter 910 Future Successor


    When she walked in, many people were surprised.


    Someone recognized her as Subey and whispered: "Subey? That supermodel? How could she appear here?"


    "Is she Dabao''s mother?" Someone speculated.


    Someone immediately overturned this view: "If you look at her in that way, you know that she can''t be Dabao''s mother. If she is the mistress of this family, she will come in full dress, and she will come in with Lord Lu. ."


    "That''s true. But she is a star, how could she have an intersection with the Lu family?"


    "Probably because she has some...cooperation with Jian Shao?"


    Sure enough, everyone was talking, and Lu Weijian came over with a look of excitement, and greeted him with a smile: "Sister Beibei."


    Subei followed him politely and went to congratulate Mr. Lu. Dabao and Gungun were tired and had gone to rest in the side hall.


    Everyone saw that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu''s attitude towards Subei was mediocre, and they felt that Subei was unlikely to have anything to do with Lu Heting, and it was more likely to be frugal.


    This is really frugal, bringing the female star home.


    Moreover, if you can bring one back, you will be able to bring back another one in the future, so everyone is a bit disapproving of Subei, and doesn''t think she is worthy of respect.


    What Subei wants is such an effect. No one pays attention to himself, which is the best situation.


    Her current status is not suitable for such exposure, and it is not good for the two children.


    No one greeted her. After she wished her birthday, she went to the buffet area to sit down and waited for the birthday party to end tonight.


    "Master Lu is back!" With the housekeeper''s shout, everyone spontaneously stopped their hands, and also automatically silenced, looking out the door.


    I saw a tall and tall figure appearing, the aura that was cold enough to force everyone back, showing the identity of its owner who had been in the top position for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Lu Heting appeared in front of everyone.


    The bitter cold between his eyebrows was slightly reduced, and there was a slight warmth. After entering the hall, he nodded lightly to everyone, which was regarded as a greeting.


    This series of actions is exactly the same as the Dabao just now, which reminds me of Dabao, and he can''t help but smile.


    This Lord Lu''s genes are really strong, and that child seems to be trained as the future successor of the entire Lu family.


    Everyone hurriedly greeted Lu Heting: "Master Lu!"


    "Master Lu!"


    Where Lu Heting passed, there was a voice of respect and respect.


    Lu Heting walked up to Mr. Lu, congratulated him on his birthday, and said in a gentle voice, "Where is Dabao?"


    "I''m tired from playing with Gungun. I''m eating in the side hall. If they get sleepy for a while, we will arrange for them to go to bed first." Mrs. Lu explained carefully. She was already satisfied with Lu Heting, and was even more satisfied today. Up.


    "Okay." Lu Heting nodded.


    Everyone can see that he cares about Dabao and is even more curious about who Dabao''s mother is.


    Only for a moment, I can''t guess at all.


    Lu Heting glanced at the buffet area. Subei was sitting here alone. He really felt sorry for her being wronged, but he also respected her choice. Currently, he did not reveal his true identity, so he forced himself to withdraw his sight and greet others.


    Liao Xintong was calming down in the garden. Hearing that Lu Heting was back, he hurriedly arranged his appearance and greeted Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： A little like her

    Chapter 911, a small third like her


    Lu Heting nodded, his gaze crossed over her head, and without even looking at her, he went elsewhere, obviously not paying attention to Liao Xintong.


    Liao Xintong had already been hit several times tonight, and was too embarrassed to continue with Lu Heting, so he had to lose out, holding a red wine glass in a daze.


    Yao Jing persuaded: "Forget it, Tongtong, once or twice is nothing. A man like Lu Ye needs strong psychological preparation before he can win."


    Yao Siyi also said: "Yes, think about it, if you can easily take down a man, wouldn''t others also be able to break it easily? In comparison, it is better for someone like Lu Ye, once you get him , You will know that he belongs to you alone."


    "You can still talk about it, but I can''t talk about you." Liao Xintong felt much better. "Go, let me have a drink with me."


    She walked away, and suddenly saw Subei''s figure not far away. She was sitting in that position contentedly, gently tasting the drink in the cup, her side face was beautiful and picturesque, but she was really sitting there. Whatever you do, it is as beautiful as a landscape.


    Liao Xintong frowned immediately: "Why did this woman come here? Where is she qualified?"


    Yao Siyi squatted and said, "That''s right, this is Father Lu''s birthday banquet."


    Even she and her sister Yao Jing were able to show up because of Liao Xintong''s relationship. What did Subei rely on?


    Liao Xintong didn''t want to have any trouble today. She was tired and said, "Forget it, don''t care about her, we just don''t want to go in her direction."


    Yao Siyi nodded: "Let her go, it''s not that anyone who has been to the Lu Family''s banquet can be seen by Lu Family. She can appear once, I am afraid it will be the most powerful moment in her life."


    In comparison, Yao Jing��s mouth is much stronger, and she said harshly: ��She can come here, I��m afraid she��s not going to be a junior for an old man? I think many old men came here tonight without taking their wives. Come on, I''m afraid it''s just a mistress like her with me?"


    "Hehe, it makes sense." Yao Siyi said with a smile covering her mouth.


    In fact, we all know that no one will bring Xiaosan to such an important occasion, but the three of them still laughed with joy.


    Taking Yao Jing as the most, the editor said: "Look at her figure. Anyway, I can''t see a woman like this. I heard that Jian Shao has a good relationship with her, and Jian Shao is really blind. Tsk tut, everything is broken."


    At this moment, Dabao was coming from the side hall, knowing that Subei was here, he came to see him.


    As soon as he approached, he listened to the choreography of several women.


    Although he doesn''t fully understand the meaning of some words, how can he not understand how harsh and disgusting those words are?


    He raised his head and saw the most vicious mouth at a glance, speaking one by one.


    Liao Xintong is not in the mood tonight, so Yao Jing said it most vigorously.


    I heard her whispering and crooked talking, the arrangement was very exciting.


    Dabao squinted his eyes a little. This look was a sign just before Lu Heting began to get angry.


    His thin, straight lips were also slightly pursed, becoming a straight line.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Does Lu Ye like himself?

    Chapter 912 Does Lu Ye like himself?


    Dabao was about to speak, Yao Siyi��s husband Li Wei came over, held a red wine glass, raised a few to them, and smiled casually: "What are you talking about so happy?"


    Yao Jing took the lead and said: "Isn''t that talking about Subey yet, do you think that as Subey, you feel like someone who can come in here? Do you think she was raised by a man?"


    She said this directly and blatantly, as if she had determined that Subei was misbehaving.


    Li Wei took a look and saw that Subei was beautiful and handsome, sitting alone is quite charming, so he said, "Don''t talk madly, lest you lose the truth."


    Yao Jing narrowed her mouth: "Just talk about what''s wrong."


    Several people discussed together, and they didn''t notice that Dabao next to him had listened to all these words.


    Dabao glanced at Li Wei coldly. He put his arm around Yao Siyi''s waist. It should be Yao Siyi''s husband or boyfriend.


    However, there is a lipstick mark on the hem of Li Wei''s shirt. With Dabao''s height, it just happens to be clearly visible. In terms of size and texture, the lipstick mark is not like Yao Siyi''s thin lips and small mouth can be printed on.


    It''s...it''s like what Yao Jing''s big thick lips can do.


    Speaking of which, in fact, the relationship between Li Wei and Yao Jing is also dark?


    Dabao is not particularly clear about these complicated relationships, but he also knows instinctively that this is wrong.


    They all like to talk about others so much, and they pour dirty water on Subei, then they should also taste the taste of being talked about.


    Thinking of this, Dabao raised his head and said, "Miss Yao, hello."


    Yao Jing and Yao Siyi immediately lowered their heads and saw that it turned out to be Dabao. They couldn''t help but smile: "Little Master Dabao!"


    Unexpectedly, this little young master, who seems to be a thousand miles away, would take the initiative to speak to them. Both of them were a little ecstatic. Is this because I want to have any good luck?


    Dabao said, "Miss Yao Jing, can I ask you for a phone number?"


    Yao Jing couldn''t hide her ecstasy, Dabaolai asked herself for a phone number? This means, does Lu Ye have a crush on himself?


    Could it be that Lu Ye liked this one?


    No matter what it was, it would certainly not be a bad thing to be asked for a phone number by Dabao. She immediately reported her phone number, and carefully tore off a piece of paper, recorded it and handed it to Dabao, saying: "Little Master Dabao, you have to put it away. If you have anything, you can call me directly!"


    Dabao didn''t reach out to touch her things, just said, "I remember."


    Yes, Yao Jing reported the number again. He had already written it down. There was no need to use paper to write it down. He even felt very disgusting when he touched Yao Jing.


    Liao Xintong suddenly became vigilant and said with a smile: "Dabao, do you want someone else''s? Who asked you to ask for it?"


    I didn''t believe it at all, a kid would come and ask for a number.


    Dabao glanced at her, did not answer, and left indifferently.


    Both Liao Xintong and Yao Siyi were so disappointed, and then went to see Yao Jing. Yao Jing''s face was full of spring breeze, and she was extremely happy with her face.


    Liao Xintong couldn''t help but mumbled to herself, shouldn''t Lu Ye really like this kind of woman with big skeleton, big facial features and full of European and American style?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： The most perfect

    Chapter 913 is the most perfect


    Li Wei looked at Yao Jing a few more times, and his face became not very good.


    After Dabao got the number, he wanted to go to Subey, but when he saw a man talking to Subey, he didn''t go there. Instead, he returned to the side hall and turned on his computer.


    The person who spoke to Subei was Mai Shanheng.


    Since he saw Subei''s car last time, he has been thinking about it. Today, he is also a guest at the birthday banquet. When he saw Subei sitting here, he immediately came over.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence."


    Subei reacted for a while before recognizing who it was and nodding with a smile.


    "Ms. Su, I actually thought about it last time. Your car can actually be improved, the performance can be improved, and the speed can be faster."


    "You said my car was modified?"


    Mai Shanheng sat down and said, "You don''t know? Just your car, the value is probably not less than hundreds of millions of dollars! If you sell it, it may be a priceless treasure, but it will surely attract people who love cars! "


    It turned out that the car was modified, so the same model was not seen on the market.


    Lu Heting said before that it was because that car was discontinued, so he really believed it!


    Thinking of this, Subei felt that she was a little silly before, what did Lu Heting say?


    Fortunately, those of him are white lies.


    When Subei thinks of Lu Heting, he can figure out why his car has been modified so well.


    She had never thought about this issue before. No wonder that when she first got the car, her cousin left the car, her car was undamaged, but the other''s car was in a mess.


    It turns out that from the beginning, this is not a level!


    "However, there is still a problem with your car, which has caused the speed to be restricted. If I change it, I can make it out of reach..."


    Su Bei thought of everything Lu Heting had done for herself, and immediately understood why she would restrict the speed of her car. She didn''t use it for drag racing, but instead used it for transportation. Naturally, Lu Heting would not blindly pursue speed, but safety.


    When she thought of this, the smile on her face became more charming and gentle, and she said to Mai Shanheng: "I think my current car is the most perfect. If Heng Shao likes to change it, just change your own."


    "But..." Mai Shanheng still wanted to talk, and Subei had already picked up the wine glass and stood up, said sorry, turned and left.


    Mai Shanheng wants to change her car! He has been playing with cars for so many years, and the best one he has ever seen is Subei��s. He can��t forget how many master-level designers can get together to create that car��s performance and performance. Exterior.


    However, the speed of such a good car is limited to that, it is a violent thing!


    ...


    On the other side, after being asked by Dabao for her phone number, Yao Jing took out her phone and stared at her screen.


    I don''t know when, who will call her, she is really looking forward to it!


    Liao Xintong and Yao Siyi are envious in their hearts, but Yao Siyi is okay. She is already married and loves her husband quite a bit. For other men, she would never go to Xiao to think that her sister can attract the attention of the Lu family. Also happy for it.


    "Sister, Dabao, the child, so cold, but actively asked for your number, your peach blossom, must be coming soon." Yao Siyi said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： scandal

    Chapter 914 Scandal


    "You said, will it be Lu Ye or frugal?" Yao Jing said, not too lazy to care about Liao Xintong''s thoughts now.


    "No matter who it is, it is very exciting. Sister, you are so healthy and beautiful, sure enough, someone knows how to appreciate it."


    Liao Xintong originally thought that taking the sisters'' flowers could set off herself, but she didn''t expect to lead wolves into the room, and she was extremely displeased, saying: "There are also children who often play around, not necessarily the meaning of adults."


    Having said that, the sour taste of Liao Xintong is almost overflowing.


    Yao Jing and Yao Siyi no longer touch Liao Xintong''s mold, but if there is an opportunity like Lu Ye, Yao Jing will definitely not let it.


    Why not offend the Liao family for Lu Ye?


    Yao Jing was staring at the screen, only heard a ding sound, the phone rang, and content came in.


    She was ecstatic, and immediately clicked to see!


    However, it was not the Lu family man who wanted to invite her, nor did Dabao send any news, but the chat records, pictures and videos between her and Li Wei, which were packaged and sent over!


    Yes, Dabao guessed right, this Yao Jing does have a leg with her brother-in-law Li Wei!


    After Li Wei married Yao Siyi, he hooked up with his sister-in-law, Yao Jing and Yao Siyi. Yao Jing and Yao Siyi were originally two completely different types. Li Wei was happy to hug each other, and the relationship with Yao Jing never broke.


    Yao Jing was shocked when she saw this. She didn''t know how her personal relationship with her brother-in-law was exposed. Who on earth was it? After collecting these records of herself and Li Wei, they sent it to herself?


    She immediately looked at Li Wei, these contents should only be correct for her and him?


    She looked up and saw that Li Wei''s face was also pale after taking out the phone.


    This shows that he also received such content.


    Who on earth is it to target them? Is it for blackmail, or what?


    If you can spend some money, Yao Jing certainly won''t hesitate to use money to solve the problem. This kind of scandal is too hurtful. Even if it is not overwhelmed by outside saliva, her parents will be killed.


    While Yao Jing was thinking about a solution, other guests present also heard a ding sound from their mobile phones, indicating that the content was delivered.


    Soon, more than half of the audience took out their mobile phones and saw the explicit chat content between Yao Jing and Li Wei, as well as unintelligible pictures and videos.


    Basically, except for the prestigious elderly and children under 18, everyone else received this item.


    Of course, the one who can do this is Dabao!


    He himself didn''t read much of the chat history between Yao Jing and Li Wei, but after getting Yao Jing''s mobile phone number, he scanned it directly and found that the two people chatted every day, so he directly packaged the content and sent it out.


    So now, almost everyone has received the content and is looking at such things.


    Because it didn''t alarm the prestigious old people, things didn''t get out of control.


    But the scandal between Yao Jing and Li Wei is inevitable.


    Yao Siyi was still secretly happy for her sister, and received such a thing. She had just seen a few rows, and her face was flushed with blood, biting her lip. If she hadn''t told her rationally, it was on the land of the Lu family. Now I''m going up to tear my husband and sister!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： One big and one small replica

    Chapter 915 is a big and one small copy


    She looked ugly, slapped Li Wei, then turned and went out.


    Where do Li Wei and Yao Jing have a lot of faces, they were originally here to open up their social territory, but they did not expect that they had personally locked their social doors!


    Regardless of what the people at the scene would think of them, they had no first aid, so they could only leave in a hurry.


    Liao Xintong was also astonished. The friend she brought with him looked like a ghost, so what would others think of him?


    She had no light on her face, she had completely lost her interest and confidence in talking with others tonight, and soon left.


    Dabao sat on the sofa and put away the computer directly, watching the calm outside, but he knew in his heart that there was a turbulent undercurrent.


    Want to bully Subei? Have you asked him!


    Suddenly, a big hand passed behind him and directly grabbed Dabao''s shoulder.


    Dabao felt the fierce aura, turned around and saw that it was Lu Heting as expected. He knew in his heart that he had never concealed the little action he made just now.


    He has carefully avoided sending the content to people who are particularly acquainted with Lu Heting, and he has not sent it to Lu Heting himself and Lu Weijian. Why does he still know?


    This man is really terrible!


    "What did you just do?" Lu Heting sat down opposite Dabao, his eyebrows a little serious.


    "You all know, ask knowingly!"


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows darkened slightly: "Children shouldn''t touch those things, huh?"


    "I didn''t read it and didn''t send it to other children. I just knew that it was a bad thing, and I wanted them to try it out."


    Dabao rarely said so much. In fact, in front of Lu Heting, he was quite honest. After all, he could really feel that this man was also a man who was really good for Subei and would protect Subei.


    He raised his head and said, "Anyway, they can talk about Beibei behind their backs, but don''t let me hear them. I can''t ignore them when I hear them."


    Lu Heting chuckled softly, exactly like him.


    "Next time something like this, let me do it. The adult world is like a sword, light and sword shadow, how can you fight with them with a plastic toy gun?"


    Dabao was criticized as a plastic toy gun, and he was not convinced: "I am not a plastic toy!"


    "Bibi?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows.


    Dabao thought that he had not breached the financial system of Lu Heting''s company several times, and that his short arms and legs were still far behind Lu Heting''s height. For a while, he was really discouraged.


    Had it not been for Lu Heting''s initiative to reveal his identity, Dabao would really not know that he was Lord Lu.


    Forget it, let''s put it down for the time being, he will grow up someday.


    Lu Heting could easily see what he was thinking. After all, this was a replica of one big one and one small one. Lu Heting also came from this age.


    He rubbed Dabao''s head: "Your mind to protect Beibei is very good and deserves praise."


    After that, he got up and left.


    Dabao raised his head and looked at the back of the man leaving, so his father was here to praise himself, not to ask the teacher for sin?


    ...


    Because of this incident, a big battle broke out in the Yao family.


    When things came out, even Liao Xintong was inevitably involved, and he couldn''t lift his head for several days.


    Yao Jing was scolded by her parents and hated by Yao Siyi. The two sisters broke up completely.


    It''s just that no one thought that this matter was just controlled by Dabao moving his finger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Home flower does not smell of wild flowers

    Chapter 916 How can family flowers smell of wild flowers


    No one thought about Dabao, including Yao Jing, who had given Dabao''s mobile phone number, and absolutely never thought that things were under Dabao''s control.


    She just hated the instigator, which made her lose the opportunity to associate with Lu Ye.


    He gave his phone number out happily, and it was a pity that he was blocked by this incident before he waited for Lu Ye''s invitation.


    She can never live with her brother-in-law for the rest of her life!


    Yao Jing was temporarily driven out by her parents and had nowhere to go, so she came to the crew of "Double Phoenix" to hang around.


    Because she is friends with the actor Mai Lele who plays a certain female role in the crew.


    Mai Lele''s scenes are in the late stage, so it was only during this time that he joined the group. Some time ago, he just showed up and swayed.


    Yao Jing��s recent events have spread a little bit fiercely. Although she is not an entertainer, as a celebrity, she is still a bit stubborn. What''s more, the involvement of this kind of minor three, which involves ethical emotional events, is itself very eye-catching, always Will get a lot of people''s attention and discussion.


    So as soon as Yao Jing entered the crew, she heard a staff member talking about her: "That Yao Jing is tall and strong, with a big face. I don''t know what Li Wei likes about her?"


    "You don''t understand this. For men, home flowers don''t smell of wild flowers."


    "Bah, fragrant shit, a man who steals his sister, why doesn''t this kind of woman die?"


    Where did Yao Jing suffer such humiliation, she jumped out and slapped the scolding staff member, assaulting them directly!


    Only then did the two staff members see clearly that the one standing in front of him is not the Yao Jing who burst out on Weibo?


    The staff was also not convinced, and said loudly: "Are you justified as a junior? You can''t say it?"


    "Do you believe it or not, I will immediately let you not hang on in Kyoto?" Yao Jing said in a very arrogant tone due to his family background.


    The staff is really a little bit embarrassed. How can ordinary migrant workers like this kind of provoke them? Even if it can''t cover the sky with just one hand, it is not difficult to make Kizumi immobilize them.


    The other staff member pulled the previous staff member and whispered, "Forget it, just say a few words, it''s our fault."


    "Since you know you are wrong, please apologize to me!" Yao Jing hugged her arms and crossed her hands.


    Her temper was so big these past two days that she couldn''t help it at all. Now she finally caught a soft persimmon and squeezed it, wishing to break it apart to dispel her hatred.


    The staff did not want to apologize, she felt that she was right at all. It is true that Yao Jing was shameless as a junior to seduce her brother-in-law. She only criticized two sentences, can''t even criticize it?


    She shut her mouth for a while and said an apology.


    Yao Jing''s temper came up again, reaching out to fight again.


    Before he could fight, he was pinched by his wrist.


    Yao Jing looked back and saw that it was Subei who had caught herself. Subei was slender and thinner than her, but she was not inferior to her. He held her wrist and made Yao Jing unable to move.


    Yao Jing was a little angry: "Subei, you let me go!"


    "Let go of you and let you continue to play with the crew, right?" Subei said lightly.


    "They scold me, of course I can fight!" Yao Jing is tall and grand, and speaks with great momentum.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Dont worry, i will fix it

    Chapter 917 Don''t worry, I will solve it


    Subei shook his head secretly. What''s the use of this imposing manner, only knowing that bullying people who are inferior to him is not like a dog in front of Liao Xintong?


    Subei��s voice became colder: "Miss Yao may not be quite clear. The investor in "Shuangfeng" is Emperor Star Media, behind the entire Lu Group! All the people working here today, in theory, They are all related to the Lu Group. Miss Yao is planning to slap Lu Ye in the face?"


    Of course Yao Jing knew that this was invested by the Lu Group, but how could the crew members of the mere crew get the shelter of Lu Ye?


    But having said that, Subei said directly, if she really made trouble here again and passed into the Lu Group, it would indeed be her fault.


    Subei let go of her hand, shook it fiercely, and said: "Miss Yao feels still angry, just hit it. This time, I won''t stop you."


    The staff looked at each other, thanking Subei for his relief, but also afraid that Yao Jing would really want to fight.


    But at this moment, Yao Jing really didn''t dare to start.


    "Miss Yao?" Subei reminded, "Don''t fight yet?"


    Yao Jing retracted her hand angrily, "I don''t bother to be familiar with these people, I don''t bother to beat them, and dirty my hands."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, looking for Mai Lele.


    There was a bit more jealousy towards Subei in his heart.


    "Miss Yao, wait!" Subei stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" Yao Jing said grimly, really annoying to Subei. Could it be a rumor in the crew, it was Subei who passed it out? Didn''t she just go to a birthday banquet of the Lu Family, dare to be so arrogant, and really not put herself in the eyes?


    Yao Jing turned her head, and Subei said, "You hit someone in the crew invested by Lu Ye for no reason. You will leave when you are done? Don''t you apologize and leave?"


    Yao Jing heard it exploded. In the past few days, she has been scolded by her father, her mother, the Li family, her sister, Li Wei, and Liao Xintong. Now she has to come here to listen to Subei''s reasoning. ? Ask her to apologize to the district staff?


    "Subey, you don''t want to be an inch! What are you, dare to yell in front of me!" Yao Jing was lit like a bombed firecracker, her thick lips turned, spitting out nasty things , "Which green onion are you!"


    Seeing that Subei had offended a young lady like Yao Jing in order to relieve himself, the staff hurriedly took Subei��s hand and said, ��Miss Su, it��s okay. Forget it, let��s not apologize. How about this."


    They were so grateful for Subei''s kindness, so they were especially afraid that she would be shrunk and be hated by Yao Jing.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve it." Subei smiled to the staff. She smiled and made everyone feel that things were immediately clearer.


    Subei walked to Yao Jing''s side and directly raised her hand, slapped Yao Jing''s face with a slap.


    Yao Jing was unprepared, she was beaten with fiery face.


    She was about to resist. The staff had already stepped forward and blocked Subei. Since Subei had helped them in this way, it was impossible for them to let Subei take care of it alone.


    Yao Jing was not an opponent of so many people alone, gritted her teeth with anger.


    Subei smiled, her face full of gentleness and beauty, "Miss Yao, now you are even with the crew. There is no need to apologize to each other."


    Yao Jing was so angry that he vomited blood, and then came forward to beat Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Xiao San should have been condemned

    Chapter 918 Xiaosan should have been condemned


    Subei smiled and said, "I have another scene to be filmed soon. Miss Yao injured me. Do you know how much loss you have to compensate? Do you know that this matter will soon be on the desk of the Lu Group Investment Department? Miss Yao, you can try."


    Yao Jing''s slap held, even if there is no staff to stop him, it will not come down anyway.


    Subei was just like that, looking at her lightly.


    Yao Jing retracted her slap, clenched her fists, and turned to leave!


    The staff was busy surrounding Subei: "Miss Su, I don''t know what Yao Jing will do to you?"


    "Yeah, she is the daughter of a daughter after all. If you are disadvantaged, it may affect your career."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t affect it yet." Subei said confidently, "Do you want to watch her run wild on the crew? She is angry in other places and will vent on you. There is no such reason. !"


    The staff nodded: "Yes, she was scolded in the past two days, is it our fault? She did it herself, we can''t say it?"


    "Little San should have been condemned. Not to mention San''s own sister."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, everyone, go and do something." Subei said.


    Everyone just dispersed, each doing its own thing.


    ...


    Yao Jing��s friend Mai Lele is Mai Shanheng��s sister. Mai Shanheng has a very close relationship with Lu Heting. Most people approach Mai Lele, either for Mai Shanheng or for landing Heting. of.


    Of course Yao Jing is the same.


    Mai Lele is a very naive person. Coming to the entertainment industry is just a ticket. She doesn''t care about fame, gain or loss. It doesn''t even matter whether she can play a female one or two females. She just wants to act.


    So the family put her in a good crew, when she has a hobby for fun.


    She was finishing the filming right now, and she was removing her makeup. When she saw Yao Jing, she was a little bit hesitant.


    Of course she heard all the gossip, but she was not very willing to believe it.


    Yao Jing took a few steps forward and took Mai Lele��s hand and said, ��Lele, I really didn��t expect that I would be hacked if I��m not in the entertainment industry. There are still people who have premeditated, and I have never talked with Li Wei. those days."


    No one believed these words at all, and her chat records could never be forged.


    But Mai Lele believed, she nodded immediately: "Sure! You are too miserable, Yao Jing."


    "Maybe I have offended someone, so that someone will premeditately target me and cause my sister and me to turn against each other. I am really uncomfortable."


    "Who will it be? What is their purpose?" Melale thought seriously.


    "Don''t think about this first, you believe me, and you must help me speak more." Yao Jing said seriously, "The rumors stop at the wise man, you see, a smart person like you will not believe the rumors, I Believe that people like your family will never believe it."


    Mai Lele said: "I will definitely speak for you!"


    Yao Jing actually didn''t expect anything else. Now she was just asked for her number by Dabao, which shows that the people of the Lu family are optimistic about her, and Mai Lele has the opportunity to get close to the people of the Lu family. If she can help herself to say something Then, you can definitely reverse your current situation.


    Until now, she still doesn''t know who asked for her number. She can''t just die just like this because of this incident, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Change it sooner

    Chapter 919 has been changed earlier


    Now, only relying on Mai Lele to help himself clear this path.


    Mai Lele repeatedly promised that she would help, and Yao Jing was relieved.


    "Lele, you will be finished in a few days, I will invite you to dinner and celebrate for you."


    "Okay, I''m thinking about celebrating with the people on the crew. I like the excitement the most, so happy people!" Melale said cheerfully.


    "Let''s be together then." Yao Jing said.


    "Yeah, I''ll call you then." Mai Lele agreed without any thoughts.


    ...


    Two days later, the drama of "Double Phoenix" began to finish.


    Mai Lele''s drama is over.


    Rongxiu''s drama is finished.


    Han Feng''s drama is over.


    Only Subei has one solo scene left, and he can finish it immediately.


    "At the end of Subei''s filming in the evening, all the scenes are finished! Don''t forget tonight, everyone has dinner together!" Director Guo exclaimed in high spirits.


    "Okay, okay! I won''t forget it!"


    Mai Lele stood up and smiled and said, "Guo, for the finale banquet in the evening, let me treat you! Let''s have a good night everyone!"


    Everyone has known Mai Lele for a while, knowing that her family is rich, her temperament is also very lively, and she is usually very generous, and they all agreed.


    "Thank you Miss Mai!"


    "Thank you Miss Mai!"


    Yao Jing came again. She knew that Mai Lele had returned home last night and seemed to have gone to Lu''s house, so she came to check on the situation.


    Originally, she wanted to rely on Liao Xintong to have a business relationship with the Lu family, but now she wants to rely on Mai Lele to have an emotional relationship with the Lu family.


    "Lele, I heard that you went back last night? Did you go to the Lu''s house?" Yao Jing asked immediately.


    What she wanted to know most was whether Mai Lele saw Lu Heting and did she speak for herself.


    Mai Lele did go, but even if she had a good relationship with the Lu family, the chance of seeing Lu Heting was very rare.


    What''s more, Mai Lele heard more about Yao Jing last night.


    Although she was innocent and innocent, she saw so many real hammers and even watched the video. She was so sick that she didn''t even eat dinner, and her opinion of Yao Jing changed.


    Because of her innocence, the emotions are all written on her face, so when she sees Yao Jing, her tone is not so good, and she says, "I am going back. But Yao Jing, do you really think your approach is correct?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Seeing that she was suspicious of herself, Yao Jing quickly argued, "I told you all, it was a conspiracy by others."


    "You don''t need to tell me this. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it, right?" Mai Lele confessed, "I won''t help you. You should reflect on your mistakes and correct them sooner."


    "Lele!" Yao Jing didn''t expect that Mai Lele would be so uncomfortable.


    Mai Lele put away his things, and ran to watch Subei''s last shot in order to avoid Yao Jing.


    She didn''t have any personal relationships with Subey, but she had two scenes with Subey. Subey made her look very impressive, so she still liked Subey.


    Yao Jing saw her squatting on Subei��s side with a look of admiration and yearning, watching Subei��s filming, and after a little thought, she found the reason why she thought she: "Subei must have said something to Melole , With Mai Lele''s temperament, he wouldn''t turn against me so quickly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： You are the one

    Chapter 920 You are the one


    She was filled with resentment and couldn''t find the culprit, so she pushed everything on Subi, and thought to herself: "Maybe, the thing between me and Li Wei was also done by Subi. She couldn''t understand that I got the Lu family''s money. Pro-Lai, she must also do everything possible to climb to the Lu family, so she framed me and ruined her. In any case, I will avenge this enmity!"


    Compressed by extreme emotions for several days, Yao Jing��s mentality has long been out of balance. At this moment, not only hates Subei, but also hates Mai Lele. "What kind of friend is it? At the critical moment, I would rather stand Subei will be enemies with me. I don''t have such a friend!"


    She thought that it would happen to be a banquet for a while, and Subei Maille and the others would all go there, and she could just follow the past, and then, if something happened and Melale was harmed, she would do something like this again. People who are promoted to become fans of Subei, when the time comes, Mai Lele will certainly be punished, and Subei will be hated by the Mai family!


    In this way, there are two people who will bear the pressure and public opinion from the outside together with them.


    Thinking of this, a vicious light flashed in Yao Jing''s eyes.


    "Subei''s role, finish!"


    With the perfect ending of Subei''s last scene, Director Guo yelled, and the whole play was finished.


    "The "Double Phoenix" is perfect!"


    When everyone heard this sound, the hard work and fatigue of the past days disappeared invisible and cheered together.


    "congratulations!"


    "I can finally sleep in tomorrow."


    "It''s a big hit! Guide Guo is a big hit at the box office!"


    Everyone was very excited, running everywhere to take pictures with people who knew each other.


    Subei and Lin Yu have the most people around them.


    One is the most popular little fresh meat, and the other is Subei, who everyone admires from their hearts. The crew members are eager to take a photo with them.


    Director Guo was also happy, with a thin face and a serious smile on his face, and he was always willing to take a photo with anyone.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat! Have you all packed up?"


    "It''s almost there! We were already packing up just now." Everyone responded lively.


    Mai Lele stepped forward and held Subey''s arm: "Subey, can I sit with you at night?"


    "Okay." Subei didn''t refuse the little girl, this little girl is so cute and loving, with a round face, which makes people like it very much. She always wants to pinch.


    Yao Jing also followed.


    Because Yao Jing is a friend of Mai Lele, everyone didn''t say anything, anyway, they don''t want to entertain them, it doesn''t matter if there are multiple people.


    Just as he was talking, Lu Weijian also came over, and he came to congratulate everyone on behalf of Emperor Star Media.


    "You are frugal, congratulations, "Shuangfeng" is finished, and it will start post-production soon!


    "Congratulations everyone, everyone has worked hard over the past few months, and I must drink more tonight." Lu Weijian bowed his hands to everyone.


    He saw Subei at a glance, wishing to sit with Subei in the past, but was afraid that it would be too eye-catching, so he suppressed this thought and exchanged greetings with Guo Dao and others.


    Yao Jing stepped forward to greet Lu Weijian: "Thrifty."


    Lu Weijian glanced at her, with a smile on his face: "You are the one..."


    Is it the person who was put privacy in front of the public by Dabao? My nephew is amazing!


    Lu Weijian suppressed these words forcibly and coughed slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： The shameless person

    Chapter 921 The more shameless person


    Yao Jing was very happy to see that he had an impression of herself: "You can still remember me?"


    Lu Weijian wanted to say, remember, remember, why don''t you remember? This scandal is known everywhere, and it has become a negative textbook. Who else doesn''t remember?


    It''s just that, he said it inappropriately, and he could only smile: "Miss Yao, I know."


    Behind her, those men called her fairies, which of course is not a good thing.


    Yao Jing''s face blushed and said, "It''s really memorable to be frugal and young."


    "Thank you. I''ll go over there for a look. I''ll be out of company." Lu Weijian hurriedly left. He didn''t have a good impression of this kind of woman. His aesthetics were still normal.


    Everyone was very excited at the finale banquet in the evening. After the meal, it was almost ten o''clock.


    The staff all left one after another.


    Mai Le was still happy, and Yao Jing took the opportunity to say, "Le Le, find another place to drink. It''s a rare opportunity. Everyone is busy. Everyone is busy. Isn''t it happy?"


    This was right in the heart of Mai Lele, and immediately invited the remaining creative staff to sing k together.


    Rong Xiu had been tired for several months too. He was afraid that he would join the group again in a few days. He wanted to have fun, and said, "Okay, let''s go sing!"


    Han Feng glanced at Subei and said, "I''m fine, let''s go together."


    There are several other male and female actors. It��s not easy to refuse when they see male and female leading actors. What''s more, stay with the seniors more and make more good bonds. They immediately said together: "I will separate this time, I don��t know how to pay. How long will it take to meet? Have fun tonight if you want to have fun!"


    In this way, Subei and Lin Yu could only go with the crowd, and Lu Weijian also said on the spot: "I will go too!"


    After all, everyone is responsible for protecting his sister-in-law.


    Mai Lele was very happy. She liked the lively mood, and suddenly became extremely excited: "I know that there is a very good one, let''s go. Just now I have to pay for the frugal meal. This sings "K", and she must not compete with me. , I''ll treat you!"


    As a result, everyone got up and went to the KTV that Melale said to sing.


    Mai Lele asked for an oversized private room. As soon as she enters this place, a person who loves to play, she has come to the home court of life, immediately glowing with a richer brilliance than during the day.


    While picking up the microphone, she handed out all kinds of toys in the private room, such as dice and playing cards.


    On the contrary, Subei, sitting in the corner, sent WeChat to Lu Heting and Dabao, and told the two sons to go to bed earlier.


    Subei sat quietly and sent WeChat, glanced casually in the shining light, and found that Yao Jing looked uncomfortable doing something.


    In fact, Yao Jing was here tonight, and several staff members were very upset and spoke few words. They just dared not speak, and no one said anything.


    This Yao Jing is also a thick-skinned, she also followed when she was eating and singing K.


    Subei has always been very defensive against such people. Generally, the more shameless people are, the more methods they use to prevent them.


    If Yao Jing didn''t do anything, it would be fine. If she really wanted to do something, Subei would not be able to let her succeed.


    So, Subei took a little bit of attention to observe what Yao Jing was doing.


    She found that Yao Jing was always chatting with people, you came and I met, and sometimes she looked up to see if anyone around was paying attention to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： Focus on fright

    Chapter 922 is mainly scared


    Moreover, Subei also noticed that every time Yao Jing talked a few words, the content of the chat would be withdrawn, as did the other party.


    It was as if she and the person on the other side were specifically avoiding something and specifically not wanting to leave any evidence.


    "Sister Beibei, don''t you sing with us?" Lu Weijian also went crazy, seeing that Subei hadn''t come, he took the initiative to ask.


    "No, I just finished filming the last scene, so let''s take a break. You sing first."


    "Then I will have someone bring you some hot drinks." Lu Weijian said thoughtfully.


    Yao Jing chatted a few more words before she got up and went out.


    Subei also followed out.


    This private room has its own bathroom. If Yao Jing goes out, why not go to the bathroom?


    Subei thought to herself that after going out, she only saw Yao Jing walking out, watching her surroundings vigilantly, and finally disappeared.


    Subei didn''t know what she was up to, but she knew that she must be malicious.


    The matter between her and Li Wei was exposed that night. Lu Heting had already told Subei that it was made by Dabao. Dabao had already heard some vicious gossips from Yao Jing.


    So since Yao Jing has always been a person who has no bottom line in doing things, no matter what she wants to do now, it is in line with her character.


    Subei took out his phone and called Lu Heting.


    "The dinner is over?" Lu Heting asked.


    "Not yet, it may take a while."


    "My son has fallen asleep. I''m still helping you warm the bed." Lu Heting''s chuckle came over the phone.


    Subei couldn''t help but smiled: "Okay, I will be back soon. But, you said last time, did you arrange a special bodyguard for me?"


    "Well, something?" Lu Heting''s voice suddenly became a little more serious.


    Subei said the matter again: "It may not really happen, but I am afraid of it."


    Lu Heting was very satisfied with the girl''s vigilant mentality, and said, "I will keep them closer, be by your side at any time, and listen to your instructions."


    Subei put down the phone, and after a while, several bodyguards appeared from all directions and greeted her.


    Su Bei was taken aback. She was really familiar with these people. She would occasionally see them on the crew. She always thought it was a staff member, but she didn''t expect it to be the professional bodyguard arranged by Lu Heting.


    In other words, in fact, Lu Heting had already given her a special bodyguard.


    She only knew it recently.


    "My grandmother, please tell me anytime you have things." The headed one had a scar on his face, but his temperament was very simple.


    "Good." Subei said a few words to them before returning to the private room.


    The bodyguards also scattered into the crowd, drowned in the crowd, as if they did not exist.


    ...


    Yao Jing contacted four street gangsters.


    Because part of Li Wei''s family business is distributed in bars, Li Wei is familiar with these people, including Yao Jing.


    "There will be a girl coming out in a while. Go and molest it. Remember, it''s just a fright. It''s all right to be molested. Remember, you can''t come true, and you can''t do too much! After you get the money, you will first go to other places to avoid the limelight and don''t show up for the time being."


    Yao Jing found a public phone and said to the phone.


    The other party agreed with one gulp. There is no risk in this kind of thing, and it is not a real knife and a gun, and it is most suitable for taking money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Its done

    Chapter 923 is done


    When she hung up the phone, Yao Jing took out a few things in her hand, which were all supported by fans to Subei. She wanted the four **** to molest Mai Lele with these aids, and then leave these things behind. .


    After the incident happened, it was the fans of Subei who did everything.


    At that time, Mai Lele was wronged, and the Mai family was afraid that it was not going to anger Subei and swallow Subei alive!


    As for Mai Lele, even if he didn''t really get caught up in it, he would inevitably be discussed.


    Who told them to treat themselves like this!


    Yao Jing has always liked picking and pinching soft persimmons, but now Subei and Mai Lele are two soft persimmons that can be pinched!


    After Yao Jing finished the business, she returned to the private room. Mai Lele was still holding the microphone and singing happily. She is a Maiba-shaped character, and other people are not easy to interrupt. They all play cards, throw dice and drink. of.


    Subei soon received news from the bodyguard, who had almost discovered Yao Jing''s conspiracy.


    Subei replied: "Grab those four people in a moment."


    She really did not expect that Yao Jing would dare to do something to Mai Lele in order to frame herself!


    This woman is really crazy!


    Mai Lele is a simple little white rich and beautiful student, heartless all day long, Yao Jing dare to touch this hand cruelly!


    Mai Lele sang and danced and naturally drank more water. At the end of a song, she hurriedly stood up and said: "You sing first, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Yao Jing stood up and leaned into her ear: "LeLe, I''m a little anxious, my stomach hurts for a while, can you let me go first?"


    There is a bathroom in the private room, and Mai Lele is a generous girl and said: "Then you go, I''ll go outside."


    Yao Jing looked at her back and showed a smile.


    Mai Lele walked out, and Subei caught up with her in a few steps: "I want to go to the bathroom, too, right?"


    "Okay." Mai Lele was so happy to be accompanied, holding Subei''s arm, and walking to the bathroom together.


    The neighboring toilets were full, and Melole drank a lot of water and had to walk to the end of the private room. Subei walked along with her.


    It can be seen that the neighboring restroom was actually tampered with. The purpose was to let Mai Lele go to the farthest restroom and act on her when she was unprepared.


    However, none of this will happen now. Subei has already understood in advance and will not let Yao Jing succeed.


    Subei and Mai Lele were in the bathroom, chatting, and said to Mai Lele, "LeLe, I will use your phone."


    Mai Lele handed her the phone, and Subei took a look and found that her phone was adjusted to flight mode.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Yao Jing had already fixed this, just to make everyone unable to find Mai Lele for a while.


    Subei didn''t care and gave her the phone directly.


    Mai Lele is not a cell phone girl, and is more interested in places with lots of people, so she didn''t find her cell phone weird at all, and she looked happy.


    The bodyguard had already started to act. While already arresting the four punks, he asked the punks to notify Yao Jing and tell her: "It''s done. Subei is here, and we use her too. The same way."


    Yao Jing was overjoyed, but she didn''t expect that Subei would go with Mai Lele.


    Now something has happened, so there is even more reason!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Everything is over

    Chapter 924 Everything is over


    She immediately rushed out of the private room, walked out, and directly dialed the number of Mai''s parents, and said in a panting anxious voice: "Uncle and Auntie, Lele seems to have something wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Father and Mother Mai asked immediately.


    "Lele''s scene is over tonight. We and the crew are eating out to celebrate. But who knows that Subei''s fans rushed over and had to find Subei. It was very scary. Lele was also with Subei, in order to avoid these craziness. Fans of, I didn��t know where. I didn��t see Lele and couldn��t reach her. I was very worried, so I called you right away.��


    "Where are you? We will come right away!"


    Yao Jing reported the address.


    Mother Mai was about to break her heart, and said to Yao Jing: "Jingjing, you are close, please help us find Lele immediately, even if Auntie asks you!"


    "Of course, I''m already looking for it." Yao Jing said immediately.


    Then, Yao Jing called the police, and then deliberately made a mess of words on the call, and the word order was also very confusing.


    The police repeatedly confirmed with her that it was only what happened in the fan circle, and that the missing person was less than 24 hours old and told her that the case could not be filed. They only agreed to arrange for two police officers to come and have a look.


    What Yao Jing wants is such an effect, that is, it is best not to have regular police intervention.


    However, he has to call the police again, showing that he has made the best efforts.


    After she made the phone call, she started to run out, pretending to look around, in order to leave her very anxious figure in the surveillance.


    However, with so many people in the private room, she didn''t notify any of them, just because she was afraid of ruining the scene, she couldn''t push the matter to Subei''s fans at that time, and couldn''t make the Mai family anger Subei.


    Yao Jing was very happy, thinking of the slap in the face of Subei, this time, Subei will not only be hated by the Mai family, but also all his career will be destroyed!


    Involved in such a thing, everything about her is finished!


    Subei, how painful you hit me at the time, how much pain you have now!


    Father and mother Mai had already fallen asleep, and heard that such a big thing had happened to his daughter, while getting dressed, he called Mai Shanheng and drove here.


    Father and Mother Mai were in the car, constantly tapping on Mai Lele''s cell phone, but the cell phone couldn''t be reached. How to make calls was a farce.


    This made them feel more anxious.


    Mai Shanheng also called the police, but Mai Lele was an adult and was missing for less than 24 hours, so the case could not be filed.


    Mai Shan persevered with a fist on the steering wheel.


    Father Mai said with an air: "I said at the beginning, don''t let Lele enter the show business circle, now it''s good, it''s like this! That circle is just a big dyeing vat! How many good people are there!"


    "I don''t want to. Now that my daughter has an accident, don''t I feel bad?" Mother Mai''s tears flowed down, "If my daughter has an accident, I won''t live!"


    Father Mai saw that his wife was so anxious that he was so angry that he couldn''t bear to blame each other anymore.


    Mai Shanheng has a look of hostility, his sister has an accident, and he even has a murderous heart!


    The accelerator under my feet kept getting heavier and I wanted to fly over.


    The car finally stopped in front of the clubhouse with a "stab" sound, emitting an unpleasant smell of disgusting tires and scorching the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Ugly

    Chapter 925


    As soon as the three of them got out of the car, Yao Jing cried so that Lihua ran over with rain, and said: "Uncle and Auntie, Heng Shao, I asked others and someone saw that Lele went to the bathroom upstairs. Just about to pass, you are here."


    "Go right now!" Father and mother Mai''s eyes are red. They are all people who love their daughters very much. They treat Mai Lele as a jewel in their palms. If something really happens...


    The madness of the fan circle, because Melale has entered the entertainment circle, they have also learned about it. They also know that in recent years, the proliferation of illegitimate fans has left many artists without any privacy and may even be attacked.


    They secretly prayed in their hearts that the fans this time were not so scary.


    Yao Jing cried and said: "The fans looked terrifying. I just heard that they followed Lele to the bathroom, really worried about something bad..."


    Father and Mother Mai''s heart sank.


    Yao Jing has a tall body, and it feels like she can bear everything. Now she is crying like this, it is conceivable that the matter is indeed very serious.


    "Are the fans male or female?" Father Mai asked, with a glimmer of hope in his heart. If it is a female fan, at least it won''t be too much trouble.


    "All men." Yao Jing seemed to hesitate to say that she didn''t want to increase their psychological burden.


    Mai Mu''s body almost collapsed.


    Mai Shanheng didn''t care about helping his mother, and strode straight to the bathroom that Yao Jing said.


    The bathroom in this place was very remote, far away from the lobby and the private room. Looking at this quiet place, Mai Shanheng''s heart trembled, hesitated, and kicked the door fiercely.


    It was quiet and there was nothing.


    Mai Shanheng kicked open all the doors, there was only a slight sound of water, no one.


    Yao Jing was shocked when she saw this scene!


    Impossible, the arrangement she made was in this position, and the response she got, the gangsters also acted here.


    Moreover, they will wait until she brings someone to leave before leaving, keeping the scene as much as possible.


    what happened?


    Father and Mother Mai did not see his daughter, but became even more worried. Mother Mai rolled her eyes and she fainted.


    "Parents, brother, why are you here?" Mai Lele''s brisk voice came from behind.


    Mother Mai did not faint at this moment. She forced her eyes to open and saw her daughter standing there obediently. She immediately regained her energy and rushed over to hug her daughter: "Le Le , Really you? You really scared mom to death! Good boy, it''s great that you are fine! Mom almost died just now!"


    The daughter was okay, and mother Mai was born again alive.


    Father Mai and Shanheng Mai also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Yao Jing''s face was as ugly as a concubine.


    None of the things I wanted to accomplish succeeded, **** it, so Subei escaped!


    "I''m okay, why are you all here? Didn''t I tell you that I will be back later in the evening. I''m done with my work, so I want to have fun." Mai Lele groaned, acting like a baby next to his parents.


    Subei looked at her acting like a baby, and couldn''t help showing a smile. It''s good to have parents who can act like a baby.


    Although she also recognized Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian now, she never felt that way around them, and naturally she didn''t realize the benefits of being loved by her parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： The remedy was quite successful

    Chapter 926 The remedy is quite successful


    Father Mai glanced at Subei and saw her charming eyes. No wonder she attracted so many crazy fans. He said in his heart: "I''ll go back with us right away, and I told you not to be in the entertainment industry. Now it''s good, almost something happened!" Fortunately, you have no problem tonight, otherwise, you let me and your mother, how can you live?"


    "What''s going on tonight?" Mai Lele was completely outside the situation.


    Yao Jing immediately remedied: "I just saw Subei''s crazy fans coming over, following you, just turning a corner, you are gone, I call you and you can''t get through, I took the liberty to inform my uncle and auntie. Le Le, I was really scared to death just now."


    I have to say that Yao Jing''s remedy was quite successful.


    Mai''s father and mother had already been very critical of what happened to her before, and severely warned Lele not to play with her.


    But tonight, her righteous act made her father and mother be grateful, and felt that her previous attitude towards her was too arbitrary.


    On the contrary, Subei is so enchanting and enchanting, so that father and mother Mai think that the risk is too great, and the fans attracted are too crazy, afraid that tonight''s accident will be easy.


    "My phone..." Mai Lele took it out and took a look, "Ah, I accidentally pressed the flight mode. Sorry, my parents, I won''t do it again next time."


    Up to now, the silly girl hadn''t suspected that the phone was deliberately touched, and thought she accidentally pressed it.


    "Let''s go, go home immediately! You are not allowed to attend such gatherings in the future." Father Mai said.


    Subei spoke gently and shallowly: "Mr. Mai, Mrs. Mai, do you think what happened tonight is really an accident of unintentional loss?"


    Yao Jing said immediately: "Otherwise? Subei, is it possible that you didn''t see Lele having an accident, and were still happy? Didn''t you see how crazy your fans were just now, holding your support, With a hideous face, it seems that the wolf has seen someone. Think about it, Lele is also a beautiful little girl. What if you encounter such a person?"


    Mother Mai felt that Yao Jing was right, and agreed: "Yes, Subei, it''s your own business to mix in the entertainment industry. We don''t care what kind of fans you have. But don''t drag us. Let Lele enter the water. It is okay for us Lele not to eat this bowl of rice!"


    Mai Shanheng felt that his mother''s words were too much, and raised his voice to stop: "Mom!"


    "Am I wrong? Lele is simple, how can I stand up to such a thing? Subei, you and Lele are not the same people." Mai mother and daughter are eager, and the words are a lot harder.


    Subei lightly provokes a smile, not paying attention, just saying to behind: "Bring it over."


    Several bodyguards responded and threw the four strong men on the ground.


    Yao Jing didn''t meet the four gangsters, and had been communicating by telephone. Suddenly, she was shocked to see the four people being thrown on the ground.


    The directivity of all this is too obvious!


    "Yao Jing, do you know these four people? Have you met?" Subei asked.


    "Of course not! How could I have seen it?" Yao Jing said angrily.


    "Really? Didn''t you meet a few crazy fans? Why did you just see it, and immediately forgot?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Yao Jing made a strong voice and said loudly: "Subey, what do you mean? You arrest a few people at random, just say they are fans just now, how do I know what you are going to do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Anger starts from the heart

    Chapter 927 Anger starts from the heart


    "What do I mean? Then please listen carefully. Let me explain it briefly. Someone bought four **** with my cheers on them, pretending to be my fans, and intends to try to mislead me and Melale. But unfortunately , Was spotted by my bodyguard, and caught him straight."


    Subei recounted the matter calmly.


    Father and Mother Mai are not stupid people. Just now, they were just eager to love their daughter, and the incident happened suddenly, so I didn''t think about the loopholes in Yao Jing''s words.


    But now I heard Subei tell the story as it was, and there are many doubts in my heart: "Yao Jing, what is going on? Do you know these fans?"


    "Uncle and Auntie, I really don''t know, how can I know..."


    "Then the crazy fans you just saw are these few people?" Father Yao asked.


    "It seems...no, no, no..." Yao Jing was completely panicked at this moment.


    After Yao''s father''s affairs continued, he found more suspicious points: "You said that there are many fans who are following Subei and Lele, but neither Subei nor Lele have seen fans! You said that Lele had an accident and was seen by others. It was in the bathroom. Who saw it? Who told you? Why is the situation of Subei and Lele different from what you said?"


    "I...I really saw crazy fans..." Yao Jing couldn''t answer these questions for a while.


    "Why does Lele''s mobile phone not work? Why is it that you alone know so many things, and others don''t know it at all?" Father Mai continued to ask.


    Mai Lele said in surprise: "My phone has just been adjusted to flight mode. Didn''t I accidentally press it? Subei, you have used my phone just now. Did you find anything?"


    "When I borrowed your phone, I found it was in airplane mode. I thought you had some inconvenience to open it, so you didn''t use your phone, do you remember?" Subei said flatly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you borrowed my mobile phone, but I just looked at it and returned it. I thought you just looked at the time. But before, Yao Jing, you used my mobile phone before, didn��t you? You did it?" Mai Lele was very angry.


    Yao Jing said loudly: "I really haven''t done these things! I swear by heaven, everything I see tonight is true!"


    Subei smiled and said: "What you say may not be counted. After all, there are four witnesses here, as well as their mobile phones, I am afraid that there will still be conversations with you."


    Hearing about the situation, Mai Shanheng picked up one of the people without saying anything, asked who was the leader, took his mobile phone, and clicked on it.


    At this look, I found the dialogue message between Yao Jing and Tootou, and Father Mai also leaned forward to look together.


    Although Yao Jing used an anonymous way, the arrangements and viciousness in the dialogue were plainly obvious!


    Looking at these conversations, even if you are anonymous, you can guess that the woman who arranged things must be someone who has a close relationship with Mai Lele and is very clear about Mai Lele��s temperament. of.


    Thinking of Yao Jing''s performance just now, Father Mai was really angry from his heart.


    Father Mai slapped Yao Jing''s face directly: "It''s really you! Arranged a gangster to molest Lele, and want to push the matter on Subei! Why are you so vicious! When did Lele offend you! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： All depends on you

    Chapter 928 is dependent on you


    Yao Jing gritted her teeth and said nothing. When Mother Mai heard this, she was also afraid for a while, and said: "I said earlier that Lele wouldn''t play with you, a woman who can do things like hooking up her brother-in-law, and What kind of heart can you have? Fortunately, Subei is here tonight, otherwise I, my good daughter, will be hurt by a **** like you! You are really good at it!"


    Father Mai said, "Stop talking, Shanheng, just call the police!"


    Mai Shanheng immediately called the police, and given the evidence, Yao Jing was afraid that there would be good fruit.


    Not to mention anything else, just ganging up with this kind of gangster to do things, is now the target of the police crackdown.


    Yao Jing knew she was scared, crying and begging: "Auntie, don''t call the police, I really didn''t mean it..."


    Mother Mai threw her away fiercely, unable to raise any sympathy in her heart.


    She hugged her daughter, thinking about what had happened just now, she couldn''t help but fear for a while. Fortunately, fortunately, everything was under control.


    The police came quickly. The four gangsters were habitual offenders, so they were taken away immediately.


    Yao Jing was also taken away, and Mai Shanheng notified the gold medal lawyer he knew to come directly. This time, Yao Jing must be better!


    This innocent girl, Mai Lele, realized what she had almost experienced just now.


    She was so scared that she hid in her mother''s arms, and it took a while to recover.


    "Subey, thank you very much. Thank you for your help tonight." Mai Le hurriedly thanked.


    Subei said: "Because Yao Jing had a conflict with the crew of the crew a few days ago, she beat the staff, and I gave the staff a lesson, so I gave her a lesson. Seeing that she must follow to have dinner today, so I am How long a mindful, I paid attention to her behavior. I fixed Yao Jing, I was to help myself, and to help you is just a matter of convenience."


    Knowing that Mai''s father and mother didn''t like him, Subei didn''t bother to accept their affection, so he cleared the relationship in a few words.


    Father and Mother Mai are very guilty, and they really blamed Subei just now.


    When I heard what Subey said, I also understood that the girl was upset. Mother Mai said hurriedly: "Subey, I''m really sorry. We didn''t figure out the situation just now, so we yelled at you. I''ll give You apologize, please be considerate of the heart of a mother, sorry. This time, I really thank you so much. We are happy and unscathed. Everything depends on you."


    For the sake of her daughter, Mai mother didn''t apologize at all, and she was very sincere.


    This made Subei no longer care about it, and it became boring. She said: "It''s fine if you are all right, anyway, don''t thank me."


    Father Mai also apologized: "I want to thank you, Subei, this is what our Mai family owes you."


    Subei smiled and said nothing.


    Mai Lele was still thinking about the private room. Everyone was having fun. Her fear passed and she thought of the lively things, and said, "Subey, let''s go there and play for a while."


    "Still playing? Almost playing, and still playing after something went wrong?" Father Mai groaned, "Go home."


    "Dad, people still want to play for a while. Besides, Yao Jing has been arrested, and there are no other bad guys." Mai Lele acted like a baby.


    Seeing that Father Mai didn''t respond, she shook Mother Mai''s hand and said, "Mom, do you want to play, Mom, please, I promise to only play for a while and go home soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Why dont I give Subei

    Chapter 929 is worse than I send Subei


    "That''s not as good as..." Mother Mai loves her girl, and there is no bottom line. Besides, Mai Lele is frightened again, she really feels distressed.


    The people who look at the dinner here are also the famous figures in the entertainment circle, and I am afraid there is nothing to worry about.


    Father Mai snorted: "Look at you, spoiled her."


    But having said that, there was no objection.


    Seeing that their family loved their children, Su Bei couldn''t help turning her face to one side. These were not emotions she was familiar with. Only when she thought of Dabao and Gungun, she might be able to empathize.


    "Okay, your dad agreed. Go ahead, your dad and I are waiting for you outside." Mother Mai said.


    Mai Lele narrowed his mouth: "You are waiting for me, how can I have fun?"


    Mai Shanheng said, "Forget it, I will stay here. Mom and Dad, you go home first. I will play with Lele for a while, and take her home later."


    Father and Mother Mai felt relieved when he thought about it, and left them alone.


    Apologized and thanked Subei again, and then left.


    Mai Shanheng glanced at Subei: "Subei, I have to thank you too. If something happens to our beloved baby, then I am at home, I am afraid I will be scolded to death."


    Subei smiled: "Let''s go, sing first."


    The three of them walked in.


    Lu Weijian knew Mai Shanheng, and immediately stood up and said, "Oh, what brings Heng Shao?"


    "Thrifty, am I here to sing two songs with you?" Mai Shanheng sat down beside him.


    After deliberately making a few words of politeness, he started calling his name directly.


    When other people saw that Mai Shanheng was Lu Weijian''s friend and Mai Lele''s brother, they all stepped forward to say hello.


    But Yao Jing was gone, everyone didn''t care, or maybe they did, but didn''t bother to ask.


    Because everyone is a member of the crew and is usually a cooperative relationship, Yao Jing is the only one who can''t make a difference. Whether she leaves early, or where she goes, others can''t control it.


    After the excitement, we drank for a while, played for a while, and everyone was gone.


    At the end, everyone was arranging how to go.


    What is called driving is called driving, driving by car.


    Mai Lele asked, "Subey, how are you going?"


    "It''s better than I send Subei."


    "It''s better than I send Subei."


    "It''s better that I send sister Beibei."


    Three people actually spoke.


    The third is Lu Weijian, but Subei is not surprising.


    But the first is Han Feng, and the second is Mai Shanheng.


    Han Feng was a little selfish with Subei, but he was not as famous as Subei, and he had not dared to open this mouth. He finally had the opportunity tonight, but was drowned by two other voices.


    The second person who spoke was of course Mai Shanheng.


    How could Mai Shanheng want to thank Subei because of Mai Lele''s affairs, so he took the initiative.


    The three people spoke at the same time, but Subei became the choice and no one.


    She raised the key in her hand and said with a smile: "I drove here by myself, and I didn''t drink. So, thanks everyone, I will drive home by myself!"


    Han Feng was a little disappointed.


    Mai Shanheng shrugged.


    Lu Weijian secretly said in his heart, okay, these two people actually hid their minds, and even hit sister Beibei''s attention!


    Fortunately, he is here to escort!


    Hmph, fortunately, the filming of the drama is over, and it is about to be disbanded now, otherwise these two brats will not find a chance.


    "Yes, my sister Beibei has good driving skills and good driving skills, so don''t think about it so much. Let''s go, let''s go away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： The fragrance of dog food

    Chapter 930 The fragrance of dog food


    When everyone was gone, Subei walked towards his car. Lu Weijian hurried forward and said, "Sister Beibei, my elder brother said, I must take you home safely! And how did Yao Jing get back? Something, my elder brother told me to watch, but why did she disappear?"


    Subei told Yao Jing about Mai Lele.


    Lu Weijian knocked on the car window excitedly: "Fuck it! It''s so vicious!"


    "Mai''s family has already called the police, I''m afraid they will let people take good care of her." Subei said.


    "Such people, don''t come out to harm people." Lu Weijian was sitting in the co-pilot, drunk, cheering up to accompany Subei.


    Subei didn''t drink and drove by himself, so Lu Weijian said he was sending Subei home, so Subei had to drive himself.


    "I''ll take you home first, frugal."


    "No need no no need, sister-in-law, I will take you home. Also, just call my name."


    "I''m used to this for a while and I really can''t change it back."


    Subei was driving, and Lu Heting''s phone number arrived: "I''m here to pick you up, it''s already on the way."


    After Subei told him about Yao Jing, he was still a little worried and drove out.


    "I''m on the way too, or forget it, are you waiting for me at home?"


    "Make a reservation, I''ll come to pick you up." Lu Heting''s low voice contained a trace of worry.


    Subei stopped the car and directly positioned him.


    Lu Weijian sat aside and sighed: "Sister-in-law, my elder brother really loves you."


    Subei smiled and did not speak.


    "Don''t believe me, you haven''t been home in the past five years, and my elder brother always has your name on his mouth. Grandparents want to introduce him to other people, but he is waiting for you firmly. Guess what Before, we all thought you were just a dummy, which was specially used by my elder brother to coax the family. When you only came back, I was shocked!"


    Lu Weijian''s voice reverberated in the carriage, and Subei''s thoughts drifted away a little bit, and Lu Heting''s gentle and spoiled smiling face filled his mind.


    "Anyway, after you come back, my eldest brother has a better temper, and he has become more energetic. He was just as terrible as he was broken in love before."


    Subei thinks about it carefully. In the past five years, she really owes Lu Heting too much.


    It''s been a while since Lu Heting came out, and he was right here.


    After Subei''s car didn''t stop for a while, he heard the sound of Lu Heting knocking on the window.


    She hurriedly put down the car window, Lu Heting appeared with a handsome face, and Subei smiled like a flower: "I didn''t drink, I drove well by myself."


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out and walked." Lu Heting curled his lips, knowing that the girl was unscathed, he still had to see it to feel at ease.


    Subei expected that before he went out, he must have specially alerted Aunt Chen to come and guard his son, so that he could come out by himself, otherwise he would have arrived early.


    Whether he is Lu Ye or just a driver, his habit of doing everything by himself has never changed.


    Thinking of what Lu Weijian said just now, Subei got out of the cab and climbed directly on Lu Heting''s neck, giving him a heavy kiss.


    Lu Heting reached for the girl with Wenxiang Nephrite, and the curvature of the corners of his lips widened.


    Lu Weijian stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, feeling the fragrance of dog food from his fingers.


    "I''ll drive." Lu Heting stretched out his hand to embrace Subei and drove him into the car-Lu Weijian had already consciously sat in the back row.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： All wasted

    Chapter 931 is wasted


    Lu Heting found Lu Weijian after he got in the car. Seeing him drunk and drunk in the car, he asked him to guard Subei. He poured it out and drank like this.


    "Do you take a taxi home or go to our house to hit the floor shop?" Lu Heting said in a bad tone.


    "Brother, can I sleep on a sofa?" Lu Weijian was too drunk to move.


    Lu Heting snorted and ignored him.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing, and asked: "Aunt Chen came here in the middle of the night?"


    Knowing what she was asking, Lu Heting explained softly: "After the house is newly renovated, a room will be reserved for Aunt Chen. The two sons in the family really cannot do without people."


    "New decoration? Why don''t I know what the decoration is?"


    "The whole floor is fully opened. I want you and your son to live more spaciously. Find the best workers to hurry up and start work. It has been very effective now, and you can live in a while."


    Subei was speechless. Only at this time would she remember that Lu Heting was the master Lu Heting. When he usually spoils her too much, she often thinks that he is just her husband.


    Seeing her in a daze, Lu Heting slowed down and reached out to hold her hand.


    He is just her husband, this identity, he is the most happy choice.


    When he got home, Lu Heting half embraced Subei and went straight upstairs. Subei was nestled in Lu Heting''s arms and smiled quietly.


    On the half of Lu Heting''s handsome face, he could see the arc of his lips rising, and his eyebrows flashed brightly.


    Lu Weijian followed behind, eating dog food as he walked, and when he reached the living room sofa, he had enough.


    Lu Heting grabbed Subei in his arms, and closed the door directly in front of him.


    The single dog was lying on the sofa, holding the towel tightly and shaking.


    ...


    After the completion of "Double Phoenix", it entered post-production.


    Subei was also faced with it and had to decide which script to choose.


    Lying on the bed, she nestled in Lu Heting''s arms, lazily not wanting to get up.


    "I saw that both have bright spots. Of course, the second one looks more valuable." Lu Heting put forward his thoughts flatly.


    "I think so too. However, the second investor has vast investment." Subei whispered.


    Fengze is the controller behind Haohan Investment.


    Subei knew that as Lu Heting, he would not know this.


    "As long as the script is good, it doesn''t matter who invests." Lu Heting didn''t worry about Fengze. The vinegar was to be eaten, but Subei''s job should still be chosen from the perspective of benefiting her.


    Besides, he and Subei have even sons. Even if Fengze invests, his relationship with Subei is limited to work.


    Subei nodded: "I will think about it again."


    Lu Heting turned off the light and lay down holding her: "What I want to do during the day. Now, let''s think about other things."


    ...


    When Subei arrives during the day, he simply has no energy to work.


    Probably seeing that she had finished her work, Lu Heting did not constrain, and he wasted most of Subei''s time.


    Until the afternoon, Lu Heting went to the company refreshedly.


    Subei got up lazily.


    A man''s energy is like water in a well, it is impossible to estimate how much it is.


    And it belongs to the kind that will be leached after being used, and it is simply inexhaustible.


    Subei is not so tired from the Wia who hangs all day.


    However, tired is tired, and the complexion is incredible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Unless you have no choice

    Chapter 932 unless you have no choice


    When Subei went out, she only put on a little lipstick, her eyebrows were exquisite, and the two thin blushes on her cheeks set off the exquisiteness and outstandingness of the whole person.


    "I know why you chose that man." Hua Mi, who was sitting across from Subei, took out a cigarette and lit it. "Little Wu''er, you are nourished and you are not a bit soft."


    "Sister Si!" Subei was embarrassed by her.


    Mistakes knocked on the table gently: "But love belongs to love, I can remind you, don''t take care of your own wealth and life, take care of your own money. Rich men are not so easy to control."


    She has committed an occupational disease. When looking at the relationship between the husband and wife, first look at the property of the husband and wife, and put the rest behind.


    Subei laughed: "I should take care of my own money. I''m afraid it''s him, not me?"


    It was a mistake to remember that Subei now knows the true identity of Lu Heting, yes, even if Subei is a top supermodel in the entertainment industry, his income is just mosquito legs in Lu Heting''s eyes.


    Hua made a wrong tone: "Then you have to protect yourself. Don''t let me file a lawsuit against you for property. But let alone, I have never fought a property lawsuit at the level of Lord Lu. Wuer, you never have to ask me for help."


    "But how did I hear from your words that you especially want to help me with the lawsuit?" The big men Subei knew were all occupational diseases.


    "Haha, I hope this is just my fantasy."


    "Sister Si, how long will you stay here?" Subei asked.


    "There are two more lawsuits. Go back when you are done. Don''t miss me too much." Hua Wrong reached out and squeezed her face.


    Subei was holding her face. She was the youngest. When she was a child, they always pinched her face in turns. Now she is so big, they still pinch!


    After saying goodbye to Huacuo, Subei went to Shengtang Entertainment.


    She told Yue Ze of her decision: "Brother Yue, let me choose the first script."


    "I thought you would choose the second one." Yue Ze was a little surprised.


    Subei really had the intention of avoiding Fengze, unless there was no choice, and if there was a choice, she would better not see him.


    In fact, she had a good relationship with Fengze before, but later, Fengze behaved more and more weird, and once almost forced her to kiss her. At that time, she was still young. Where did she ever see that kind of formation? She was scared for a long time and avoided Fengze.


    Feng Ze looked so good-looking, she was so pure and noble, but when she kissed her forcibly, she was really hideous, which caused a great psychological burden on the young Subei.


    She really couldn''t imagine, why would a person so good-looking and elegant, when driven by desire, become so ugly, evil and terrible?


    But fortunately, Fengze never made such excessive actions since then.


    However, she was afraid of his heart knot, so she planted it, and she was not used to seeing Fengze approaching.


    "But the first one has merits." Yue Ze smiled, "and the first one was invested by Shengtang itself, and there is also a capital injection from a multinational film and television company, Ores International Film and Television. The current situation is very good."


    Subei nodded: "Yes, I was also from Shengtang Entertainment, so this is reasonable."


    "Then I will prepare the contract, and you will sign after it is confirmed." Yue Ze respected Subei''s personal decision and had no objection to it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Exceptional dissatisfaction

    Chapter 933 is particularly dissatisfied


    This time, Subei''s role is still the second female.


    Because in the script, the overall character of the female number two is richer and fuller. Now that he has chosen this line, what Subei has to do is not to choose the best on the surface, but to choose the best for him, and then do the best.


    After confirming, Subei began to make preparations.


    Before night, she went to audition.


    ...


    Tang Yue glanced at the content in his hand and said, "Subei chose the movie we cast, and 80% of it is also due to the capital injection of Orales International Film and Television Group."


    "Orales International Film and Television Group is now in the limelight, and the video website they are currently developing is also strongly launched. Indeed, being able to have a relationship with Orales will have a better future in the future," said the assistant.


    Tang Yue has been suppressing Subei, but Subei''s momentum is getting better and better.


    At this point, Tang Yue always had a knot in his heart.


    "Is the candidate for the heroine determined?" Tang Yue asked.


    "Not yet. Subei chose the second female lead. Her results after the audition were very good. This made the director invisibly raised the requirements of the female lead in the appearance, resulting in the female lead selection has been pending..." the assistant verbally Said.


    After speaking, only then realized that he was complimenting Subei''s appearance in disguise, and he hurriedly kept silent.


    Tang Yue glanced at the assistant and said, "I have my own arrangements. You call Su Huixian and ask her to come over."


    Su Huixian has been dealing with thousands of entertainment and entertainment affairs.


    In the struggle with Subei, although she did not seem to lose much on the surface, in fact, in the next six months, her modeling career has almost fallen into a complete shutdown.


    After the real age was exposed, she was nearly 30 years old, making the people on the show not sensitive to her.


    Thirty years old is just the beginning of life for many people, but for a model, it is already very old. Moreover, she has not struggled to the point where she is not afraid of age, and the natural path will be more and more. narrow.


    She was too old to show off. She could only accept this reality and deal with Thousand Entertainment''s affairs for the time being, but Thousand Entertainment''s investment was given by the Du family. Du Changwei and Sun Liangping intervened from time to time, and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    At this moment, she was sitting in her office, angry because of the use of a certain amount of funds.


    She wants to use the funds to invest in people she likes, but Sun Liangping disagrees.


    Sun Liangping said something in her words: "Hui Xian, look at you, you are almost thirty years old, a few years older than Du Luo, what use is there to spend so much money every day? I didn��t say you, after three years A child is born at the age of ten. This child is not as smart as someone born in his twenties. Why don��t you go back home and think about giving birth earlier?


    Sun Liangping is particularly dissatisfied with Su Huixian now.


    Not only age, but also all kinds of things, especially seeing that Subei turned out to be a member of the Tang family now, and Sun Liangping felt even more regretful that she had chosen Su Huixian instead of Subei.


    After seeing Du Jinghao''s engagement with Tang Yue, the identity of Su Huixian was even more useless.


    But the engagement was booked, and Sun Liangping could not find a reason to turn her face off the marriage. In daily life, she would vent her grievances from time to time, and Su Huixian could only take it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Great news

    Chapter 934 Great News from Tianda


    Su Huixian was agitated by Sun Liangping''s words, she said with a strong smile: "Auntie, I can''t have children without getting married? "


    "That''s true." Sun Jingping said, "I can''t handle things like marriage. You can discuss it with Du Luo."


    Sun Liangping evaded the mention of marriage.


    Anyway, the good and bad words were all finished by her alone. She made many demands on Su Huixian, but refused to agree to let her marry Du Luo.


    Su Huixian is really annoyed, and the Du family is really too much. Isn''t it clear that she is trying to make her unable to bear the regretful marriage?


    She has endured it for so many years, and now if she regrets her marriage, isn''t it a failure and a waste of all her achievements?


    Su Huixian would never do such a foolish thing.


    Sun Liangping said: "Don''t worry about investment matters, let the professionals take care of them. I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Sun Liangping picked up Xiaokun''s bag and turned to leave.


    Su Huixian looked at her back, picked up the pillow and threw it over.


    When she was angry, she received a call from Assistant Tang Yue and asked her to go there.


    Su Huixian immediately adjusted her makeup and drove towards Shengtang Entertainment.


    Now, she is not loved by Du Changwei and Sun Liangping, and Du Luo''s feelings for her have obviously changed.


    Su Huixian had nothing to catch, Tang Yue was her only and last straw.


    She can feel it with her instinct that has hated Subei for many years, and Tang Yue also hates the sister of Subei.


    Su Huixian can put herself in and feel Tang Yue''s mood. She was originally enjoying the love of her parents in the family for many years, and later she will be the only heir to her parents�� assets. A sister who has no feelings emerges out of thin air, and she has to share everything with her. , She can never stand it.


    Tang Yue couldn''t stand it, and it was reasonable.


    So Huixian Su knew that following Tang Yue, she would be able to fulfill her wish.


    After she walked in, she was gentle and thoughtful and generous: "Tang Yue, I bought you a cup of coffee, your favorite American style."


    "Sit down." Tang Yue said with a smile, followed closely, and told Su Huixian the great news!


    ...


    Except for the heroine, all the roles of Subei''s choice of this movie are already in place.


    Subei arrived on the crew and greeted everyone.


    Mai Lele ran over and yelled, "Subey!"


    "Lele, are you also on this crew?"


    "Yeah, I heard that you are here. I also read the script and found that the script is not bad. I want the character of Qifan or Bafan. Thanks to you, my parents know you are here. I agree!" Mai Lele said happily.


    In general, small roles in the crew will be appropriately given to some people who bring money into the group, like Mai Lele, who wants to play tickets without being too tired, will win some small roles.


    Father and Mother Mai really love Mai Lele, and Subei glanced at her enviously.


    Mai Lele said: "Subey, I seem to have a rivalry with you. I will practice more then and try not to drag you down!"


    "Well, learn from each other." Subei liked her a lot.


    Mai Lele bought a lot of snacks to distribute to everyone. She herself was a little pistachio, and the atmosphere in the crew suddenly became lively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Disgusting yourself

    Chapter 935


    After she finished sending, she ran to Subei''s side and stood there, eating potato chips.


    Subei also followed her to eat once, and all the surrounding eyes cast envious eyes. How could an average female artist dare to eat and drink like this?


    The director clapped his hands and said: "Everyone, everyone is here. Now, let me introduce the artist who will be the heroine this time!"


    Everyone immediately looked at the director expectantly.


    Mai Lele and Subei stopped eating potato chips and stared at the director.


    This time, the heroine is a gorgeous beauty, in fact, most people, the first expected candidate is Subei.


    But Subei chose the female number two, which made the director worry about the candidate for the heroine for several days, and his hair became bald.


    Everyone is naturally very curious about who is capable of the role of heroine.


    There are many actresses in the entertainment industry who have acting skills, but they must be beautiful and acting skills, but it is not that simple.


    Mai Lele stabs Subei in the arm: "I don''t know who it will be? Who else looks better than you?"


    "The world is so big, there are so many people, it may not be so hard to find." Subei lightly bit a potato chip.


    The director smiled and said: "So now, we have our heroine, the famous beauty in the entertainment industry-Su Huixian!"


    Su Huixian walked out during the director''s introduction.


    For a while, there was a moment of silence on the scene.


    No one spoke.


    Su Huixian is indeed beautiful, and she can be well-known in the entertainment circle, of course her beauty is not too bad.


    But her beauty is more of the ups and downs in the trend, with big eyes, high nose, smiling, small mouth and pointed chin.


    It looks good everywhere and outstanding everywhere.


    But when they get together, the beauty is beautiful, there is no soul, and there is no recognition.


    Everyone glanced at Subconscious subconsciously, even with the most critical gaze, they couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Subei��s recognizable beauty, so smart that even every eyelash has the beauty, is the real big Beauty!


    "Hello everyone, I am Su Huixian. Next, please take care of you." Su Huixian said gently.


    Everyone realized that since the director had chosen, no one had any opinions.


    Besides, Priscilla Su is indeed good-looking. What if the director can discover her beautiful qualities? Others do not know how to shoot, they have no right to speak.


    Mai Lele said straightforwardly: "But isn''t Su Huixian a model? Why did she suddenly become an actor?"


    When Su Huixian heard this, she smiled and looked at Mai Lele, and said, "Subey is also an actor turned into a model. Subey can, so can I, right?


    "But Subei came to act in a movie after he reached the top in the modeling industry, how about you?" Mai Lele asked rhetorically.


    When Su Huixian heard this, she felt uncomfortable, but it was not easy to refute, so she thought she hadn''t heard it and went aside.


    Mai Lele wanted to catch up and ask.


    So Bei knew that this was a gift from Tang Yue. The script of the movie itself was good. Tang Yue just stuffed Su Huixian in. Obviously he wanted to make Su Huixian disgusting herself with the idea of ??investing in money. Put.


    Tang Yue is really willing to pay for it.


    But for this kind of thing, it is not convenient for Subei to reprimand directly, because what Tang Yue said is reasonable. Can Subei manage himself and other people''s casting?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Wasted a great time

    Chapter 936 wasted a great time


    Tang Yue used this kind of thing to disgust himself.


    After understanding this, Subei has made his own decision.


    About Tang Yue felt that everything was under control, and Subei could never get out of his palm.


    There was a slight smile in Su Bei''s eyes. Is Tang Yue really so confident in her?


    Subei took out his cell phone and gave Yue Ze a call.


    "I think this is a very correct decision." Yue Ze said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you right away."


    After Su Huixian came over, she used her consistent strategy to win people''s hearts and distributed snacks for everyone, and used small favors to buy everyone.


    She doesn''t worry about acting at all. Even Subei can act. Why can''t she?


    Su Huixian distributed the snacks, walked up to Subei, and handed Subei a copy: "What a coincidence, Subei, I have to let you serve me this time."


    "It''s a coincidence." Subei took the snack, held it in his hand, and played with it casually.


    Su Huixian smiled and said: "That''s it. Not only did I airborne this movie and became the well-deserved heroine, Xiao Tang would always take me to meet Ouyang Ting, the president of Orales International Film Group. This also means , I will become one of the investors in this movie, and even follow-up to the entire Oralus partner. Subei, I am sorry, I am ahead of you again."


    What if Subei is from the Tang family? She will never be able to overwhelm herself!


    Subei just smiled and saw Su Huixian leave triumphantly.


    After leaving the crew, Subei had made a decision in his heart, but did not mention it to anyone. Instead, he went to the supermarket and bought a lot of delicious food to go home. He personally picked up Dabao and went home!


    What Su Huixian, go to her!


    When he got home, Lu Heting hadn''t come back, and Aunt Chen hadn''t come.


    Subei took out all the delicious food he bought for Dabao and said happily, "Dangdangdang! Dabao, these are all for you!"


    "Then mine, what about mine?" Rolling up and looking at his pocket.


    Subei took out the biggest thing. It was an oversized durian. It was wrapped tightly before, and it was good. Now, when he took it out, the room was full of fragrance.


    Billowing laughter narrowed his eyes: "I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    Dabao is a little helpless, what''s the experience of having a durian lover mom and brother? It''s the way he feels now. If he bears it, he can change his mother and brother, or what?


    He picked up his food and said, "I will go back to my room."


    "No need!" Subei picked up the durian and took the rolling hand, "Dabao, you can eat here, and I will go to the kitchen. Don''t worry, we will turn on the range hood."


    This is the consciousness of those who eat durian.


    Kugun happily followed behind Subei. The two went into the kitchen and turned on the range hood before they took out the knife and attacked a whole durian.


    Seeing the large pieces of durian being peeled out, his rolling eyes were straight, he loved to eat this, but in his life, because of the existence of Lu Heting, he missed this kind of food! What a waste of four years.


    "This is the biggest piece, here you are. Eat it slowly!" Subei took a piece and rolled it, and took another piece by himself, "Come on, toast."


    He touched her with excitement, then bit the durian with a big bite, smiled contentedly: "Bebe is cute, so delicious!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： not bad

    Chapter 937 is not bad


    When Lu Heting returned home, he saw Da Baozheng sitting alone in the dining room eating.


    When he saw Lu Heting, Dabao gave him a look and pointed at the kitchen with his chin.


    Lu Heting was stunned for a while, and then understood what he meant, and couldn''t help showing a petting smile.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Dabao''s head before heading to the kitchen.


    When the door was opened, the kitchen was no less than a nuclear bomb scene, and a pungent smell rushed directly into the nose.


    Kugun has almost gnawed, patted his chubby belly and said, "I''m full!"


    "Let''s go out and play!" Lu Heting patted his head.


    Kugun immediately ran towards Dabao''s direction.


    Seeing Lu Heting coming in, Subei hurriedly said, "Wait for a while, there are still a few bites to finish eating."


    Lu Heting leaned on the side, watching her eat.


    When she eats, she is not at all like other female artists, or even sips like other celebrities. Instead, she eats very fragrantly, with bulging cheeks, which is especially beautiful.


    "It''s so delicious?" When she saw her eating, Lu Heting felt a little urge to move his index finger.


    "Well, do you want to taste it?" Subei handed over a piece and took it back immediately, "Knowing you don''t eat it, don''t force you. Go out first."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Heting leaned down, Subei''s chin was lifted, and the man''s cold lips moved forward.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man''s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Obviously, this taste made him really unhappy.


    "I said, don''t force it." Subei gently pushed him away.


    But the man didn''t seem to stop because of her words. Instead, he lowered his head and took a sip.


    Although the smell is indeed a bit hard to swallow, after mixing with the sweet fragrance of a girl, it seems that you can still try it.


    This time, the frown between his eyebrows disappeared slightly and his expression was much more cheerful.


    Su Bei pursed her lips: "Lu Heting, are you here for real? Really eat it?"


    "Not bad." He stared at the girl''s perfect red lips, pointing out.


    Subei handed him a piece, but he refused to accept it.


    She snorted: "The drunkard doesn''t mean to drink!"


    "Who makes you so sweet?" Lu Heting embraced her.


    He is reasonable!


    Subei pretended to be angry, and really couldn''t get angry, and said, "Forget it, go and rinse your mouth. I remember you will have a mild allergy and a red rash."


    "Have you heard of desensitization therapy?"


    "Huh?" Subei asked back.


    "When you can''t get used to one thing, try a few more times to get desensitized. I can try it." Lu Heting finished speaking seriously, bowed his head, and continued the same action again.


    Subei supported him with both hands: "What should I do if I am really allergic?"


    "Then try a few more times." The man''s voice was low and gentle.


    Subei didn''t know whether he was drowning in the sweetness of durian or the sweetness of men.


    For a long time, he asked in a low voice: "I heard that someone from the crew came to sicken you?"


    "Alright, I don''t plan to play with her anymore. Don''t do anything first, some people may die miserably this time." Subei showed a sly smile on his face.


    Looking at the girl like a little fox, he already had an idea in his heart, and Lu Heting would not ruin her plan.


    He just needs to be on standby anytime, he will show up when the girl needs him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： Submissive woman

    Chapter 938 The woman who resigned


    Su Huixian was arranged by Tang Yue in Subei''s crew.


    The outside world is naturally very concerned about this matter.


    It also caused many professionals to shook their heads: "Is the modeling world now so degenerate that I can''t eat it? A movie accommodates two inexperienced models to act?"


    "Never mind Subei, she played the second female role before anyway. This time Su Huixian is the heroine directly. What''s wrong with the modeling industry?"


    People in the modeling industry also look down on this kind of half-slingers. Some people directly choked out: "What kind of modeling are these two people? They haven''t been on stage for more than half a year. We don''t have such a person in the modeling industry!"


    Suddenly, the popularity of the movie became popular, and the reputation was also considered.


    There were people in the Tang Dynasty who were dissatisfied with Tang Yue''s decision, but they are now satisfied. In the entertainment industry, the popularity is bought with money and can be obtained without money. Why not?


    Su Huixian was unhappy when she saw the news, so she immediately asked Qiu Minxuan to buy the heat and suppressed her bad comments.


    Just after giving orders, Duroman walked in without knocking and said, "Are you going to the crew of Subei to shoot?"


    "Yes, this is the best opportunity for me to transform, this time I must seize the opportunity."


    "Why bother? You are at work now, isn''t it good to do behind-the-scenes work?" Du Luo said.


    "Okay? Which one of your eyes sees me well? I want money or not, everyone does not have it, and I am struggling. If I don''t develop my own business well, I will soon be unable to afford even new bags." Su Huixian accepts everywhere. The constraints of Du Changwei and Sun Liangping made life difficult.


    The matter of marrying into Du''s family has been delayed again and again.


    She is now nearly thirty, not like before, younger than Subei. If she doesn''t make money on her own, when will she wait?


    Du Luo said, "You went for Subei, didn''t you?"


    He is such a temperament, a woman who likes to be submissive, too aggressive, in his opinion, is a harm to the other party.


    In the past, she abandoned Subei and chose Su Huixian because of this.


    Now I am disgusted with Su Huixian because of this.


    I am afraid that only the softest dodder flower in the world matches him best.


    Su Huixian was really disappointed: "Tang Yue specially invited me to go. She thinks I am very suitable for this play. Du Luo, I just want to work harder for a better future for us. None of this is aimed at Su. Bei. I just want to cooperate with her."


    She spoke very sincerely, but she and God knew how sincere she was.


    "Then you better be like this. No matter how you say it, you are also sisters. I don''t like seeing any of you hurt." Du Luo said.


    Su Huixian squeezed her fist severely when she heard this.


    Up to now, he still cares about the **** Subei!


    Duluo hugged her and said softly: "Then you can make a good film, don''t conflict with Subei, I will support you."


    "I, I will." Su Huixian also said softly.


    When the voice fell, she thought of a plan.


    Tomorrow is the meeting between the crew and the reporter. The meeting is scheduled to start at 8 o''clock in the morning and last until 10 noon. It will take two hours to respond to reporters'' questions.


    When Du Luo left, she immediately asked Qiu Minxuan to change the time to notify Subei to start at two in the afternoon and end at four.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： The most beautiful focal point

    Chapter 939 The most beautiful focus of the audience


    When Subei came, the day lily was cold.


    Ordinarily, this kind of thing, the crew has a special person to do and notify, Qiu Minxuan as an agent, it is difficult to do such tricks.


    However, the person in charge of the External Liaison Department who was responsible for the notification was also Tang Yue''s person. He was too aware of Tang Yue''s sweethearted nature of Subei noodles.


    As soon as Qiu Minxuan passed by, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, watching her make small movements, neither helping nor objecting.


    They were all smart people, and Qiu Minxuan knew his attitude at once.


    Therefore, the time that Yue Ze and Subei received was tomorrow afternoon.


    The crew has not officially started work. After we met yesterday, we all rested today. It is not easy to cheat on Subei.


    Especially, when the message was sent to Subei and Yue Ze, it was already night.


    After receiving the information, Subei checked with Yue Ze again to make sure it was correct.


    Then, she got more thoughts, thinking of Su Huixian, so she called Mai Lele.


    "Tomorrow? At eight o''clock, you want to have breakfast with me? Okay, good! There will be a press conference at eight o''clock, and we will enter the venue together after breakfast."


    Subei knew that when Su Huixian came, she really wanted to trouble herself from the very beginning.


    Did she really know no one when she came back?


    Lu Heting walked to Subei and took a look at her news: "So, when was the original press conference?"


    "Eight o''clock in the morning. The people who informed me and Yue Ze were informed at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. If we are late, the outside world will not care about our explanations, only when we play big cards and deliberately absent. And inside the crew, about It means dismissing a temporary job at will."


    Lu Heting handed the phone back to her: "I have an idea."


    "I have one too..." Subei''s eyes filled with a smile.


    "That''s..." Lu Heting and Subei spoke together and said the same answer.


    Subei laughed and said, "So you are such a black-bellied Lu Heting!"


    "You don''t want to give too much, Mrs. Lu." Lu Heting gave her a kiss. "It just so happens that you can sleep with me for a while tomorrow morning."


    Subei hooked his neck: "Then I regret the idea."


    "But I appreciate this idea very much, Mrs. Lu. I also want to steal with you for a long time." Lu Heting kissed her lips.


    ...


    The next day.


    The press conference of Subei��s new film will be held soon.


    As the heroine of the movie, Su Huixian naturally does her part to appear in front of all media reporters, taking on the heavy responsibility of appearing and explaining the plot, as well as interacting with reporters.


    She gets up before six in the morning to make up and choose clothes.


    It was cold in spring that day, the temperature dropped sharply, and the gale was frightening.


    Everything shows that this is a weather that makes Subei fearful.


    Regardless of the wind and cold, Su Huixian put on a strapless long dress, making sure to make herself the most beautiful focus of the audience.


    The makeup artist treats every inch of her skin delicately on her face, and dare not slack in the slightest.


    "Are you sure it''s done?" Su Huixian asked.


    "OK. Everything is fine." Qiu Minxuan said with a smile, making an ok gesture.


    Everything is going very well.


    The External Liaison Department also stated that neither Subei nor Yue Ze had contacted them again to confirm the time.


    Besides, it was night at that time, and Subei was afraid that he could not find someone to confirm the time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Perfect manners

    Chapter 940 Perfect Demeanor


    Su Huixian stood up and smiled softly at her charming self. Today, she will appear in front of everyone in her best state, showing her best side.


    Qiu Minxuan prepared a thick down jacket for her and put it on her.


    Su Huixian threw it aside: "No need."


    To be a female star is to have the patience and consciousness of a female star. I can''t stand the wind and cold. What is it?


    Wrapped in such a thick down jacket, if it was accidentally photographed by a reporter, it would not be beautiful at all.


    Su Huixian can''t tolerate her unpleasant side being exposed in front of everyone.


    Seeing her to be strong, Qiu Minxuan did not reluctantly. Anyway, there will be air conditioning in the car for a while. When it comes to the press conference, there will be a hotel and there will be air conditioning. Su Huixian will not be too cold.


    Soon, the car came to receive Su Huixian, and went straight to the hotel for today''s conference.


    This hotel is not far from the film crew''s location, so in the outskirts, the scenery is very good, with trees and flowers blooming.


    The fly in the ointment is that the weather today is too cold. Sitting in the car, you can feel the wind blowing outside, which makes people feel a little scared.


    When the car reached the destination, Su Huixian raised her head and stepped out of the car!


    The cold wind blew her body, making her face a little blue with cold.


    But she maintained the pride of a female star, holding the skirt, and walking forward without fear.


    But in fact, she insisted on this breath too, hoping to get to the hotel soon.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the hotel, I found that the door of the hotel was closed tightly, there was no one, the door was also locked, not even a waiter was seen.


    "What time is it?" Su Huixian asked angrily.


    "7:50." Qiu Minxuan said hurriedly, "We came ten minutes earlier."


    Ten minutes in advance is to have more time to show, which is what Su Huixian meant.


    But Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan did not expect that now there is no reporter, except for the two of them, not even a ghost.


    However, on the big banner on the door, there was a plain scroll that said that this is the press conference and press conference of the crew today.


    Su Huixian complained while she was freezing cold, "These reporters are so real, don��t you know if you will come a few minutes earlier? You have to wait until the time is up? So does the crew of the crew, who must come to open the door at 8 o��clock? What the **** is that? Do you have any experience?"


    Qiu Minxuan could only agree, watching the time while waiting for someone to come.


    She was okay. She wore thicker clothes, but Su Huixian was miserable. The dress was originally very thin and her shoulders were exposed. She had to maintain her perfect posture. She couldn''t slack off at all, and the time was extraordinarily long.


    It was hard to wait until eight o''clock, but no one waited.


    Qiu Minxuan said: "Huixian, why don''t you wear my clothes first. I''ll call and ask."


    Su Huixian was too cold to bear, but when she saw Qiu Minxuan''s clothes, the style was old-fashioned, and the colors were gray. If she was photographed by reporters after wearing it, would she still want her face?


    "No, you can call and ask! Quickly, what is going on!"


    Qiu Minxuan immediately called the outreach staff of the crew, and the outreach staff said unexpectedly: "It doesn''t make sense? We told you at eight o''clock, everyone should be there!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： Why is it so cute

    Chapter 941 is how cute


    "But there is no one at the scene, and the hotel is still locked!"


    "Are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place? If you didn''t go wrong, please wait." The person in the external communication department was not going to work today, and was woken up by Qiu Minxuan early in the morning. He was not in a good mood and didn''t want to go. Find someone to ask for her.


    "Hello? Hello?" Qiu Minxuan was annoyed when she heard the other party hang up her phone.


    After all, her main contact before was in the modeling industry. Now she suddenly came to the film and television industry. Su Huixian came into contact with film and television for the first time. She also came to this circle for the first time, so it was a waste of time to contact several members of the crew. I learned that today''s press conference was changed to two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Qiu Minxuan told Su Huixian of the news, Su Huixian was already numb with cold.


    Moreover, the time at this moment is already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Su Huixian got into the car with Qiu Minxuan''s support. After blowing on the air conditioner in the car for a long time, she eased.


    "What the **** is going on? Did you make a mistake?" Su Huixian was very angry, and she was very angry after standing in the cold wind for more than an hour.


    "I can be sure, I didn''t make a mistake. I don''t know what''s going on." Qiu Minxuan looked terrified, but she saw the notice from the External Liaison Department.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon that he had done Subei alone, so why did the entire event change to two in the afternoon?


    Su Huixian put her temper on Qiu Minxuan alone, scolded her bloody, Qiu Minxuan was wronged and did not dare to refute her.


    When she died out, Qiu Minxuan said, "Why... let''s go back first. Come back this afternoon."


    "Can I still trust you? What if the event is half past nine? Is it ten?" Su Huixian herself often wears shoes for others, but she suffered a loss today and said she dare not leave at this time.


    Tang Yue gave her such a good opportunity to fight Subei again. If she missed it, what would she use to fight Subei?


    No way, Qiu Minxuan had to wait with her.


    Fortunately, I was sitting in the car at the moment, at least it could be sheltered from the wind and not too cold.


    Time passes by minute by minute, waiting for an uncertain thing, which makes people suffer.


    After waiting until more than eleven o''clock to confirm that the press conference would not be held in the morning, Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan returned to the company tiredly, rested, and waited for the afternoon to come.


    Compared with Su Huixian''s torment and waiting in the morning, Su Bei was at home and slept in a good night.


    She opened her eyes until she woke up naturally, and stretched lazily in the warm bed.


    The man next to him reached out and hugged her. Subei opened his eyes and saw that Lu Heting had changed his clothes for the day and was sitting on the side of the bed, working while accompanying her.


    Subei sighed and looked at the documents he had placed aside. She had great physical strength and energy. She still missed the bed and didn''t want to get up. He has been working for most of the day!


    "Are you full?" Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her between her brows.


    "Yeah." Subei widened his eyes and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of him. It was so beautiful that it was so depressing.


    Forget it, don''t watch it, get up early.


    She was afraid that if she watched more, she would really be delayed until the afternoon.


    Seeing the girl running away like a figure in the bathroom, the corner of Lu Heting''s lips curled up. Why is his girl so cute?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Smiled reluctantly

    Chapter 942 smiles reluctantly


    The press conference in the afternoon started at two o''clock.


    Last night, Subei and Lu Heting jointly proposed this idea.


    Didn''t Su Huixian want Subei to attend the press conference again at two o''clock in the afternoon? They simply changed the time to two points.


    Lu Heting arranged for someone to directly communicate with the person in charge of the crew, and specifically notified each crew member and reporter individually, and all the notifications were in place from 7 to 8 in the morning.


    Also, let the hotel directly lock the lobby, cancel all arrangements, and change it to two o''clock in the afternoon.


    As a result, no one notified Su Huixian at all, and never thought that she was the only person who did not receive the notification.


    Everyone is happy not to go out in the cold wind in the morning.


    In the afternoon, the strong wind stopped in the morning, and the sun was shining in the sky. The weather was good, and people''s moods also improved.


    Those who came to the press conference in the afternoon, from artists to staff to reporters, all showed cheerful smiles.


    Only Su Huixian consumes countless energy in the morning and catches a cold. In the afternoon, although she cheered up her spirits, she no longer has the mental state of scorning everything. She has been among the other well-dressed female artists. Against the background, it looks a little languid.


    Qiu Minxuan had to stuff the reporters a red envelope in private, asking them to fix the photos that they took before sending them out.


    When Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan entered the arena, they happened to meet Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze helped his glasses and smiled politely: "Welcome Miss Su, to the press conference held at 2 o''clock this afternoon."


    Su Huixian knew that all of this was a good thing Subei had done, and she clenched her fists in anger, but reporters were everywhere, and she had to wear a smiling mask on her face.


    But can anyone blame all this? It was Su Huixian who said that the press conference would be held at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Subei and Lu Heting were just fulfilling her.


    Throughout the press conference, Su Huixian smiled reluctantly.


    Her complexion is not as good as Subei, her temperament is not as good as Subei, and her response is not smooth.


    This made the reporter quickly put all the microphones in front of Subei and began to ask Subei: "Subei, what role are you playing this time, can you talk to everyone?"


    "Subei, you already have acting experience, why did you still choose the role of female number two this time?"


    Subei was holding the microphone, she was generous, neither fighting nor robbing, and smiled: "Hello everyone, today''s heroine is Su Huixian, I hope everyone will ask her more questions."


    There was nothing wrong with her words, and she seemed very humble and polite, but Su Huixian''s teeth were crushed. Subei made it clear that she was in a bad condition and wanted her to make a fool of herself in front of the reporter.


    Subei smiled and said, "Huixian, don''t you think so?"


    What can Su Huixian say, Subei is frank and open, with a sincere smile on her face, is she embarrassed to go crazy with Subei at this time?


    Su Huixian had to hold on to deal with the reporter.


    Su Bei is left in the quiet, anyway, she is only responsible for Meimeimei. Let Su Huixian do other things. That''s what Su Huixian likes to do, right?


    After a press conference, Su Huixian worked hard to promote and answer various questions. When it ended, she was exhausted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Little fairy

    Chapter 943 Little Fairy


    However, the manuscripts released by the reporter later use Subei as the cover, or use Subei''s set of pictures as today''s picture.


    Who made Subei so eye-catching and beautiful, just sitting there casually, and constantly murdering reporters'' film?


    What''s more, Su Huixian''s pictures need to be repaired, and if they are not beautifully repaired, they must be repaired. Nowadays, the news is about timeliness, and the readers who come out first and who reap the rewards.


    Subei��s raw pictures can be used directly, and they are also very easy to use. Who has time to wait for Su Huixian��s pictures?


    As a result, no one paid attention to what the show was saying, and no one paid attention to what role Su Huixian played. All of them were screened by Subei��s pictures.


    "Subey''s movie has not yet been released, and I don''t know what her acting skills are. But as far as this group of pictures is concerned, she is sitting there as a vase and starred in ten movies. I might spend money to watch it!"


    "Take me, take me, I am the least resistant to beauties!"


    "I''m about to be bent, what should I do? If I were a man, I would do everything possible to catch up with Subei."


    "I see, Subei is not only beautiful, but also never steals the limelight. He gave the microphone to the heroine during the whole process, leaving the opportunity to speak to others! It''s really a little fairy!"


    Several media and marketing accounts that brought Subei''s image with me, commented and received soft comments, completed this month''s KPI assessment ahead of time, and I just wanted to send a pennant to Subei!


    Su Huixian knows the effect of today''s conference, she will be stolen by Subei.


    What she originally thought was that Subei was twice as hot as herself, and she recognized it.


    Who knows, Subei''s popularity is more than a hundred times that of hers, and her topic mentions are less than a fraction of Subei''s.


    Thinking of what happened today, Su Huixian still grossly underestimated Subei''s black belly.


    She must never make the same mistake as today.


    In the film and television industry, after all, she is a fledgling newcomer. If she wants to overwhelm Subei, she must immediately establish a huge network of contacts.


    "Sister Min, invite the whole crew to eat! Give relevant important staff red envelopes. We must avoid the next time today''s things happen." Su Huixian knew that sending snacks was too small to make a fuss, and now she has to make a big deal.


    People in the crew are naturally happy to treat someone to dinner.


    Moreover, when the crew started, they had to have dinner together. With Su Huixian generously inviting guests, everyone naturally had a better impression of Su Huixian.


    After the meal, Su Huixian proposed to drink and sing K in order to establish a relationship with the male lead, male partner and female partner.


    Someone started responding immediately. Then the crew started, I am afraid that for several months, they will have to live a life of writing scripts and shooting. Everyone wants to catch this last carnival.


    Even Mai Lele, who doesn''t like Su Huixian very much, participated actively.


    "Subei, let''s get together! I called my eldest brother to come together, so as not to have something like Yao Jing last time!" Mai Lele said, actually called Mai Shanheng, because if there is no eldest brother to accompany, Mai father and Mai mother Now she is restricted from drinking.


    Subei smiled and looked at her: "Are you really not afraid to go back and be trained?"


    Mai Lele blushed: "People don''t drink it every day, occasionally."


    Subei stopped teasing her and stayed with her, planning to get together and leave after a while.


    Mai Shanheng was playing games with Lu Weijian, and received a call from Mai Lele and said, "No, no, no."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Harvest tonight

    Chapter 944 Tonight''s Harvest


    "Hmph, if you don''t come, I will tell my parents that you are bullying me!" Mai Lele squashed.


    Mai Shanheng really had no choice but to take this sister, and said, "Okay, well, then I''ll go there in a while."


    Lu Weijian said to the side: "Then I will go with you, and sister Beibei seems to be also on the crew."


    "Sister Beibei? Are you chasing Subei?" Mai Shanheng asked him immediately when he heard him always chanting this title.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Weijian hurriedly stopped, chasing Subei? Are you afraid that you will be killed by your eldest brother?


    Mai Shanheng knew that he had always been obsessed with games, so he didn��t ask any more. After a quick game, he packed up his things and went straight to Mai Lele, fearing that if he went too late, if Yao Jing��s thing happened last time, he would be My parents were beaten to death.


    Because of Subei''s presence, Lu Weijian followed happily.


    "Sister Huixian, two more guests will come in a while, don''t you mind?" Mai Lele asked.


    Su Huixian knows that Mai Lele is a beautiful lady, she wants to bring guests, she will naturally not mind: "Welcome. Is it your friend?"


    "My brother and Lu Weijian." Mai Lele said casually.


    Su Huixian was suddenly excited.


    She invited everyone to participate in this gathering, in order to build a good relationship and expand her network.


    She never expected that these two great gods would usher in!


    Qiu Minxuan was also very happy for her: "Huixian, I didn''t expect that Jian Shao and Heng Shao would come over. They are really too much for you."


    Others really thought it was Mai Shanheng and Lu Weijian who gave Su Huixian the face, and they all complimented: "Huixian, thanks to you, I can also see the style of Heng Shao and Jian Shao!"


    "Following Huixian, I really see the world."


    In the past few days, everyone has inherited Su Huixian''s big and small favors. Naturally, the words are beautiful, and the words are flat and flat.


    Su Huixian''s heart is also filled with joy, and the gain tonight is really not small!


    Everyone was talking, and Lu Weijian took Mai Shanheng into the door and swaggered in.


    The movement was so loud, everyone stopped their hands and looked at the two young men.


    Lu Weijian is unruly and unruly, his face is indifferent, while Mai Shanheng is elegant and polite, each has its own good-looking, each has its own temperament, people can''t help but shake their hearts.


    When she saw Mai Shanheng, Su Huixian''s eyes lit up and she had already inquired that this was Mai Lele''s brother, the heir of the Mai family, and there was immense joy in her heart, and it was the right decision to socialize more.


    When I saw Lu Weijian again, her face was already radiant as a flower, and she immediately stood up and said: "I really didn''t expect that Jian Shao and Heng Shao would come here to appreciate the glory. I am really honored, and it is really brilliant here! I respect. You two have a drink!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome, just sit down." Lu Weijian was not interested in Su Huixian at all. He ran to Su Bei and sat down, doglegs shouted, "Sister Beibei!"


    And Mai Shanheng was here to find Mai Lele, so naturally he sat next to Mai Lele.


    And Mai Lele was sitting with Subei again, so when Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng came, they sat with Subei.


    The smile on Su Huixian''s face froze.


    The other artists on the crew did not expect that this would be the case. The male artists looked at Subei secretly, and they understood the feelings of these two young masters in their hearts. As normal men, who wouldn''t want to sit with the big beauties?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Can be regarded as heart-to-heart

    Chapter 945 can be regarded as heart-to-heart


    Female artists have their own minds, but no one speaks straight, and the look on their faces changes.


    Lu Weijian is a self-acquaintance, and he is also a common champion. As soon as he came in, he asked for a few bottles of good wine. After he opened it, he personally shared it with everyone, and soon he had a hot fight with everyone.


    It was originally singing, singing, and playing games. Seeing that Lu Weijian was so relaxed, he also followed the open drinking and fun together.


    Soon, the atmosphere became cheerful.


    Su Huixian was finally here and found her freedom.


    Lu Weijian opened a bottle of wine and began to share it with everyone.


    When it was assigned to Mai Shanheng, he covered the cup with his hand: "Lu Weijian, I will sing with you for a while, so I really don''t drink the wine."


    Mai Shanheng didn��t drink because he had to drive. Lu Weijian drank the bottle. ��You really don��t mean it. You know that I like drinking and don��t like singing. He said that he would sing with me? Can''t you call me a car?


    Mai Shanheng was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "I like to drive, don''t you know? You want me to drink, there must be a reason!"


    "Okay, just right! Aren''t we taking a serious risk? Come on, dare you?" Lu Weijian pointed to the table, "If it''s your turn, would you drink it or not?"


    "I won''t get a turn, I''ll say two more."


    "Then try it?" Lu Weijian came in interest.


    "Try it!" Mai Shanheng took off his suit jacket and rolled up his shirt sleeves.


    Everyone is also in place.


    Mai Lele likes to be lively the most, she stopped singing, and sat down directly next to Subei. She liked Subei before. After Yao Jing''s incident that night, she could be regarded as affectionate to Subei!


    The rules for Truth or Dare are simple, with an empty wine bottle in the middle of the table.


    When someone turns the bottle, when the bottle stops, whoever faces the mouth of the bottle, it is his turn to take the truth or take a risk.


    You can choose a truth or a big adventure. After you choose, you can draw a truth or a big adventure in the box beside you to challenge.


    Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng have not come just now, they have been playing here for a while, and the atmosphere is lively.


    When Mai Shanheng and others arrived, it was equivalent to reconnecting.


    The bottle is rotated by the player whose turn last time.


    The last time it happened to be Lu Weijian''s turn, and this time, he took a breath and turned the bottle screaming. The bottle stopped slowly, and it happened to be aimed at Mai Shanheng.


    Lu Weijian high-five and laughed: "Mai Shanheng, don''t persuade you, don''t choose the girly stuff like Truth."


    "Of course." Mai Shanheng stretched out his hand from the big adventure box and pulled out a card.


    Mai Lele said hurriedly: "I''ll come to see me! A glass of red wine is fine! Hahaha, brother, you are miserable!"


    Lu Weijian gave another high-five: "How? Everyone is watching, I can''t blame you!"


    "What''s on the back?" Mai Shanheng asked!


    The front and back of the big adventure are optional. Just now, Mai Lele said the front.


    "The back is..." Mai Lele sold it off before reading it out, "Finally a bottle of red wine! I think the big brother, you should just choose the front!"


    Mai Shanheng''s dream of not wanting to drink and just driving tonight has been shattered. Before he came, he still wondered if he could use Subei''s car to drive. He had really liked that car for a long time.


    Alas, such a great opportunity!


    Forget it, and willing to accept the bet, Mai Shanheng had to choose positive and drank a glass of red wine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： The dream of a pro Fangze

    Chapter 946 The Dream of a Kiss Fangze


    After drinking, Mai Shanheng glanced at Subei regretfully. He thought that Fangze''s dream of pro-Subei''s car was shattered today, and he was unwilling!


    Lu Weijian looked at his eyes, oh, this kind of look, he even dared to hit sister Beibei''s idea!


    He is afraid that he does not know how to write the word "dead"!


    "Come, come, continue." Lu Weijian gave the bottle to Mai Shanheng''s hands.


    Mai Shanheng turned the bottle, and the bottle steadily aligned with Subei''s position.


    Mai Lele roared: "Wow, great brother! Subei, what do you choose? Truth or adventure?"


    In fact, Subei didn''t want to choose any of them, but he couldn''t disturb everyone''s happiness, so he said casually: "Let''s take a big risk!"


    Everyone was in high spirits. It was the first time Subei participated in the event tonight, and it was the first time she was selected. Everyone was waiting to see what she was going to accomplish.


    Lu Weijian took the box of the big adventure to Subei, laughing doglegally: "Sister Beibei, please take one!"


    Subei stretched out her finger and took one casually.


    Mai Lele hurriedly snatched it over: "I will read, I will read!"


    Everyone listened, and Mai Lele read out: "Wow, at the scene, choose a man and kiss once!"


    Wow! The whole audience was boiling, and many men''s eyes glowed.


    The corners of Subei''s lips twitched, the man on the scene?


    She is more familiar with Lu Weijian and Mai Shanheng, but...no matter how familiar it is, it is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    As for the others, it is even more impossible.


    Without waiting for Subei to ask, Lu Weijian asked first: "The back, what about the back?"


    "On the back, kiss the man who came in from the outside!" Mai Lele read.


    Everyone booed again, what the **** is this, both positive and negative are cheating.


    Immediately someone said, "The candidate in the house, Subei, at least everyone in the house knows everyone. Who knows who is outside?"


    Subei said that she didn''t want to choose any of them.


    Lu Weijian also looked frustrated. He didn''t think that he was playing so much this time, and he actually played on Subei''s head.


    If the eldest brother knew, would he smoke himself?


    There is no second answer, and it is the elder brother''s mercy not to be killed.


    Mai Lele stabbed Subey��s hand: "Subey, why don''t you choose my big brother? Big brother, you can do it?"


    Mai Shanheng was taken aback.


    Su Huixian thought that Du Luo was about to come to pick her up, would it be Du Luo who appeared when the door opened?


    She would never allow this to happen!


    If Du Luo and Subei were to resurrect, she would be crazy!


    Su Huixian immediately took out her mobile phone, called Du Luo, and said, "You come to pick me up a little later, I still..."


    "I''m almost at the door of the private room, just come in and wait for you!" Du Luo''s voice came very clearly.


    Everyone can already hear footsteps coming from outside.


    Hearing Su Huixian''s call, everyone had guessed that the man who came this time was Su Huixian''s fiance Du Luo.


    Could it be that the person Subei chooses to kiss today is Duro?


    Mai Lele asked, "Subey, do you choose the positive or the negative? Choose one quickly, or it''s too late!"


    Subei just wants to avoid any contact with Du Luo. In this room, choosing one person is better than Du Luo.


    She immediately said, "That''s it!"


    She remembered that what Mai Lele raised just now was the front, kissing the people in the house.


    Who knows, Mai Lele had already turned around, and Subei pointed to the back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Surrender mind

    Chapter 947 The mind of submission


    "On the back, kiss the people who came in outside!" someone shouted.


    Outside, it was obvious that the person who was going to come in was Du Luo!


    The corners of Subei''s lips twitched again, when did Maller turn his face over!


    Mai Lele was so excited that she flipped the adventure card and saw that Subei had chosen Du Luo. She also looked apologetic and shrank her neck. She was so sorry for Subei.


    Su Huixian grabbed her phone tightly, her heart was angry, Subei did it on purpose! It must be intentional!


    She was eager to get back with Du Luo and show her good looks!


    The situation Su Huixian most reluctant to see is about to happen!


    Then, the door of the private room was pushed open, and someone appeared.


    Su Huixian wanted to give Du Luo a cell phone and call him back.


    Subei didn''t even look at the door.


    As the door was opened, everyone suddenly made a sound of surprise!


    Because at the door, not only Du Luo, but also two other men came.


    The equivalent of three men, Qi Qi appeared at the door.


    The door of the private room was on two sides, opened together, and the three men appeared side by side in front of everyone.


    Everyone recognized Du Luo at first sight. Because of Su Huixian, Du Luo came to the crew and greeted everyone.


    Among the three people, the weakest one is also Du Luo.


    He was thin in stature and could be regarded as handsome facial features. At this moment, he was set off by the two men next to him, like an underdeveloped junior high school student, standing at the door, with a sense of timidity. He is usually such a beautiful man. .


    At this moment, even Su Huixian was suspicious. Is the man who she has liked for so many years actually such a person?


    In fact, Du Luo is not to blame for all this. His usual momentum is not so weak. Among the rich second generation, he can be regarded as personable and has many followers.


    Blame, blame, the two men standing next to him this time are too dazzling to be ignored.


    It is like placing millions of diamonds next to the world''s limited edition exquisite diamonds, and they will naturally be overshadowed.


    The man standing on the other side was also thin, but his facial features were incredibly handsome. A mole of tears made him feel enchanting and charming, and he was even more beautiful than a woman.


    The feeling of coldness makes one think of the moonlight, the moonlight that only appears on cold nights.


    Mai Shanheng murmured, "How come Fengze, who invested by the vast investment, came here?


    When other people heard his words, they realized that the cold man standing in front of them was Fengze, who was investing in vastness!


    Haohan Investment has been very popular in China in the past two years. It is almost everyone who invests and who gets the job, which company to invest in and which company is booming. Therefore, Fengze''s reputation is very resounding, which has attracted many businessmen.


    I have long heard that Fengze is so good-looking that it can crush all female artists, so everyone naturally guessed that the man with soft facial features standing by is Fengze.


    As for the one in the middle... when everyone''s sight passed, he naturally felt admiration and looking up.


    That man, with a handsome face like a **** descending from the earth, and an extremely powerful aura, made people''s heart all have an unconscious desire to surrender.


    That is the aura that only appears to be a person who has been in the high position for a long time. It is a man who was born like a king. He looked down as if he was looking down at the bottom of his feet, a prostrate subject.


    Recommend Lemon Honey''s "Madam''s Cute Foul", you can search for "Lemon Honey" or "Madam''s Cute Foul" and you can see it. It''s really easy to read.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： So embarrassed

    Chapter 948 is so embarrassed


    Du Luo, Feng Ze... Then who is the remaining one?


    In everyone''s minds, they couldn''t find a suitable candidate for a while, and couldn''t be sure that such a man actually appeared in the world.


    Lu Weijian didn''t know for a while, should he or should not greet him?


    Tonight''s farce, he doesn''t even know if he can keep his legs, terrible!


    Lu Heting glanced over, making Lu Weijian tremble.


    Mai Lele stood up and shouted: "Master Lu!"


    Although Lu Heting is about the same age as Mai Shanheng, and the two have a good relationship, in front of Lu Heting, Mai Lele seems to be a person of two generations, and respectfully calls Lord Lu respectfully.


    So when Lu Ye spoke out, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Lu Lu Lu Lu Ye!


    In a second, everyone stammered.


    So is this the Lu Ye that they think in their hearts?


    Is it the person in charge of the Lu Group?


    They are He De He Neng, they were able to meet Lu Ye!


    Lu Weijian wanted to cover Mai Lele''s mouth, but it was too late, so he could only watch the words she said, causing an uproar in the room.


    Mai Shanheng stood up and said, "Master Lu, come and sit down."


    Compared with Mai Lele''s respectful cry of Lord Lu, his call to Lord Lu was quite ridiculous.


    Everyone can confirm that this is Lord Lu, the head of the Lu Group!


    That mysterious, low-key, completely unnamed and looks Lu Ye from the outside world!


    No wonder that his momentum is so powerful that he can''t be ignored.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the mysterious and powerful man in the Lu Group was such a young, such a man with such unparalleled temperament and such a good-looking man!


    Where is a potbellied man, where is Lu Weijian''s father!


    Su Huixian stayed for a few more seconds, and she invited Master Lu to the occasion of her banquet! What an honor, what an honor it is!


    This is the highlight moment of her life!


    At this moment, she could still see Du Luo in her eyes, even Feng Ze was ignored by her, only Lu Ye was in her eyes.


    Su Huixian stood up immediately, took a glass of wine, raised the glass, and said to Lu Heting''s direction: "Lord Lu, it is our honor to be here."


    The others also stood up involuntarily, and under Lu Heting''s powerful aura, no one could still sit down steadily.


    Everyone''s mood is similar to that of Su Huixian. How can you think of having a drink here tonight and meeting Lu Ye?


    There is also Fengze with vast investment.


    Any one of these is an honor, not to mention encountering two in the first encounter.


    However, when everyone''s eyes turned to Subei, they suddenly changed from the joy just now to some sympathy.


    At this moment, three men came in from the outside at a time, none of them were so easy to provoke, and Subei was so miserable with naked eyes.


    She might as well choose any man in this room to kiss at the beginning, at least she doesn''t need to be so embarrassed as she is now.


    There are rumors that Subei had offended Lord Lu a long time ago. He was hated by Lord Lu before and almost blocked the entire network. It was probably because Lord Lu was busy and disdainful of such trivial matters that let Subei escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： When did you change your mind

    Chapter 949 When did the idea change


    Under such a scene today, Subei is absolutely impossible to choose Lord Lu and take his own shame.


    As for Fengze, although everyone doesn''t know him very well, but they also know that a character like him, how can a character like Subei be scornful?


    Besides, his temper seems to be deserted, and if Subei chooses him, the consequences will inevitably not be great.


    So the person Subei is most likely to choose is his ex-boyfriend Du Luo.


    Under the background of these two great gods, Du Luo appeared to be so approachable, afraid that he was the man most likely to help Subei complete the challenge in front of him.


    However, if Subei talks to Du Luo, she is afraid that there will be some unpleasant scandals.


    Mai Lele graciously pulled Subei to her side and whispered: "Subei, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you suffer! The big deal is that I will let my elder brother come in a while, and you can borrow a seat! Don''t listen to me!"


    Actually, seeing Lu Heting coming, Subei was relieved a lot, but Mai Lele was quite righteous. Subei smiled, "Thank you."


    Seeing that Subei''s best candidate is Du Luo, how can Su Huixian tolerate this happening?


    She immediately pulled Du Luo to her side and said with a smile: "Du Luo, are you here?"


    She knew that she had a wall with people like Lu Ye and Feng Ze, and could not break through this class to achieve a qualitative leap, so she was able to grasp it, only Du Luo, she would never allow herself to be here again. Any mistakes.


    Lu Weijian reacted at this moment, and hurriedly gave up a position calmly and said, "Brother, come on, take my seat."


    Lu Heting sat down in Lu Weijian''s position reasonably and sat with Subei.


    He originally knew that Su Huixian was at the party tonight, and he was afraid that she would make any small actions and hurt Subei, so he came to pick Subei.


    Originally did not intend to show up in person, but who knows, when he was at the door, he actually let him see Fengze and Du Luo.


    The two came in one after the other, and quickly walked forward to one place side by side. Naturally, Lu Heting would not be relieved, and strode to catch up, but he turned up with them.


    Sitting with Subei, Lu Heting''s expression remained unchanged.


    But under the table that everyone can''t see, he has reached out to hold Subei''s slender fingers and rubbed it lightly with his thumb, which he cherished.


    The expression on Subei''s face was as usual, but a gentleness spread from the bottom of his heart, and even his smile became a little warmer.


    Lu Weijian carefully watched his words and expressions, and seeing the situation of his eldest brother and sister-in-law, he almost didn''t have to bear any responsibilities on his own.


    As for Fengze, there are naturally a bunch of people who are willing to give up his position and let him sit down.


    After a while, Lu Heting and Feng Ze finally settled down.


    When the two great gods were standing here, the atmosphere was no longer the bustle, and everyone didn''t dare to make too much noise, and it quieted down.


    Subei didn''t expect that there would be such a situation. She still figured out when Lu Heting came, why did Fengze come?


    Isn��t the principle that he believes in doing business and investment always means that money is not enough for others? When did you change your mind?


    Under the attack of these two people, she is a bit more annoyed than others, right?


    Mai Shanheng asked, "Lu Heting, why are you here?"


    Lu Weijian said first: "My eldest brother is here to pick me up, is there a problem?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： Dont take it too seriously

    Chapter 950 don''t take too much attention


    "You have a deep brotherhood, of course there is no problem!" Mai Shanheng thought, too. Lu Weijian was drunk before, isn''t it because Lu Heting often came to pick him up?


    Then Fengze came here... Mai Shanheng suddenly remembered that Fengze''s recent investment is almost blooming in the mountains and plains of the country.


    Fengze has a special feature. He can reap great returns from investing in whatever he likes, and making random investments with his eyes closed.


    What an enviable superpower.


    Could it be that Feng Ze invested in Subei''s current crew?


    Du Luo returned to his senses and asked with a smile: "What were you playing just now? When we came in, you all looked at the door with all your eyes?"


    Immediately someone said: "A big adventure. Subei chose one. The front is written to kiss a man here. The back is written to kiss a man who comes in from the outside. She just chose the back, and you come here. By the way, Huixian was still calling Du Luo when she chose, and I heard that Du Luo would be there soon!"


    The woman who is talking has a good relationship with Su Huixian, so the meaning in this sentence, both overt and undercover, means to demean Subei for deliberately coveting someone else''s boyfriend.


    As soon as Du Luo heard it, he immediately looked at Subei, feeling a little emotional in his heart.


    Su Huixian''s recent investment matters have been too aggressive, which has changed his feelings for Subei invisibly.


    Did Subei really make such a choice when he heard that he came?


    In this way, Du Luo felt that he was obliged to rescue Subei from the dire straits.


    He immediately stood up and said, "Isn''t it just a game? Since I''m here first, I will finish it with cooperation."


    Du Luo said that, making Su Huixian very faceless, what is it called a game? That''s a kiss! One is her man, the other is the woman she hates the most, how could it be together?


    She immediately smiled and said, "Du Luo, how can you save President Feng and Master Lu''s face when you say this? The two of them came in with you at the same time."


    Lu Weijian immediately said, "Yes, it''s obviously my elder brother is the most advanced! Isn''t this what Luo Xiao has done?"


    Feng Ze, who had never spoken, said quietly in the corner: "Who said that Lord Lu came first? Where did I put me?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone found that his voice was cold and nice, and his ears were so comfortable that he could get pregnant.


    Melalek said quickly: "So... the three of you are vying to be kissed by Subei?"


    This is simply hit the nail on the head, pointing to the point!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, it seems that this is really the case?


    Su Huixian held her palm tightly, and Du Luo expressed such concern for Subei in front of her! Hurry up and get kissed by her!


    It''s like when she and Du Luo were together, she showed her affection in front of Subei again and again, and deliberately embarrassed Subei!


    Feng Ze said quietly, "Isn''t it a game? Of course it must be fair and just? Otherwise, what fun is there?"


    He denied Meller''s statement.


    Everyone including Su Huixian breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of watching the three men fighting for Subei, they would rather this be just a game.


    The male artist does not want to see Subei being robbed.


    The female artist does not want to see three high-quality men grab Subei.


    Su Huixian also smiled: "Yes, this is the game. Don''t take it too seriously!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： She is our friend after all

    Chapter 951 She is our friend after all


    Su Huixian is not so much talking about the rescue, but rather saying that this is what she really thinks in her heart, and she doesn''t want to see Subei show off.


    When she heard this, she bit her lip and asked embarrassedly: "Then what should we do now? The three of them did appear together. Why not, Subei should choose someone who already exists here."


    She winked at Subei and told Subei to choose Mai Shanheng. Mai Shanheng didn''t dare not give herself this face.


    Su Huixian thought for a moment, and then said: "Then let Subei choose himself! Whoever Subei chooses is whoever!"


    After her thoughts turned, she had already formed an idea in her heart, letting Subei choose and accept the embarrassment.


    If Subei really has a face, choose Duro! Anyway, no matter who Subey chooses, it is a certain thing to take her own humiliation tonight. She simply let go of her hands and feet and let Subey choose by herself.


    She chose Subei and Du Luo, and she agreed.


    Everyone looked at Subei.


    Su Huixian''s move was so ruthless, she directly put Subei on the cusp of the storm, and now Subei chooses no one.


    Subei was about to speak, and Lu Heting said flatly: "Since the three of us come in together, why let Subei choose? Isn''t there a dice? The three of us play a game, and the one who loses lets Subei kiss, how about?"


    When everyone heard it, Lu Ye obviously didn''t want to be kissed by Sub Bei, so he would let the loser go to Sub Bei.


    Sure enough, such a man in a high position has a black belly. He does everything in an orderly manner, so that people can''t pick out the wrong things, and smoothly push things out. Everyone admires!


    Fengze was very interested: "Okay."


    Du Luo eager to try, nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that Lu Ye didn''t want to be kissed by Subei, Su Huixian was happy and glanced at Du Luo.


    Du Luo patted her hand: "Huixian, don''t worry about it, I''m just helping Subei get out of siege. She is our friend after all."


    This is much like what he said to Subei before, "Subei, you let Huixian, she is your sister after all, why should you embarrass her?"


    Su Huixian heard these familiar words, and a burst of jealousy emerged.


    "Then follow the general rules, three dice, the big point is the win, the small point is the loss." Du Luo said.


    Everyone had no objections. They raised their eyes to look at Lu Heting and saw that his eyebrows were calm and calm. They didn''t take it seriously. Everyone went to look at Fengze again, and saw Fengze sitting leaning at will, with a graceful posture. It seemed that he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    On the contrary, Du Luo was the only one, so he took it seriously.


    Everyone guessed that it was because Du Luo had lost.


    It seems that between Subei and Su Huixian, it''s really asura.


    Du Luo first picked up the dice, quickly shaken it, and placed it on the table.


    "Let me open it!" Mai Lele opened the dice cup for him, with three dice inside, one with two points and two with one point.


    It''s almost the smallest point that can be cast, only a little bit bigger than three!


    If you are not very good at throwing dice, it is basically impossible to be less than Du Luo''s points.


    It seemed that Du Luo was really determined.


    This result made everyone aware of Du Luo''s thoughts at once.


    Su Huixian''s face turned a little ugly, and she didn''t expect Du Luo to shame her face like this, slap her in the face in front of everyone!


    But Duluo held her hand tightly again, gently comforting: "Huixian, it''s okay, it''s just a favor."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Shake it up

    Chapter 952 shakes and breaks


    In this case, Su Huixian sighed and became very angry, and it was not easy to attack on the spot.


    Afterwards, Mai Lele handed the dice to Fengze.


    It seems that a person like Fengze is innocent and noble, and he doesn''t think much of Subei. Even if he shakes it casually, he can''t be less than Duluo.


    Feng Ze was indeed swaying carelessly, as if he didn''t take this seriously.


    So when he put down the dice cup, everyone had no hope.


    Mai Lele opened the dice cup, his attitude was a little careless, but when he saw the points inside, he was still surprised.


    "Three ones! Mr. Feng voted three ones!" Mai Lele shouted in surprise.


    Subei also looked at it and found that it was three one.


    She wasn''t worried before, but now seeing these three ones in Fengze, the expression on her face suddenly cracked.


    Who is this? Didn��t you see Fengze throwing dice in normal times?


    He hit three ones, what should Lu Heting do?


    Everyone was also surprised. Seeing Fengze''s careless appearance, they thought he would throw a number casually, no one knew it was such an explosive number.


    How can I play this?


    Du Luo''s face also changed slightly: "President Feng?"


    Feng Ze spread his hands and shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know.


    When everyone looked at him, they secretly said in their hearts: "It''s really a coincidence. How could President Feng like Subei? But this coincidence is too coincidental, right?"


    Mai Lele couldn''t help but said, "Then what do you ask Lu Ye to do? Lu Ye hasn''t voted yet."


    "I''m sorry." Feng Ze nodded lightly, as if he really missed.


    The defeat was set, and it seemed that Fengze was the winner.


    Lu Weijian held the dice: "My eldest brother hasn''t come yet? How come I have to let my elder brother try! Come on, elder brother!"


    He directly squeezed the dice cup into Lu Heting''s hands, and it seemed that he was just focused on winning or losing and had no other purpose.


    Lu Heting also seemed to be too kind, and picked up the dice cup.


    Everyone is not expecting his result at all. Feng Ze has already voted three one, how can Lu Heting''s vote be less than three one, how can this be fun?


    Everyone only waited for the end of Lu Heting''s round, and waited for Subei to kiss Fengze.


    Lu Heting looked more careless than Feng Ze, shook his hand and let it go. He didn''t seem to have a strong sense of participation and lacked interest in Subei.


    Well, some people seem to be innocent on the surface, but the hand under the table is actually clasping the fingers of their wife, soft as water.


    Lu Heting put the dice cup down at random and pushed it out, as if a little impatiently disturbed by this kind of thing.


    Everyone saw that he only shook it, and they didn''t want to see his result. Only Melalek, the one who loves to play, stepped forward and uncovered the dice cup.


    "This...this, how does this count?" Mai Lele asked, pointing to the dice inside.


    Everyone immediately looked over, and saw two dice, one in the cup, and the other dice, directly broken into two halves.


    "Why is this broken?"


    "The quality of this dice is really bad!"


    "that''s terrible!"


    Everyone didn''t suspect that Lu Heting was deliberate, because he just shook his hand. How could he do too much manipulation?


    It must be the quality is not good.


    Su Huixian and Du Luo really didn''t expect that this would be the result! Subei is really cheap!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： She still has face

    Chapter 953 She still has face


    Only Feng Ze knew exactly what was going on!


    Sure enough, he was far worse than Lu Heting, and he was far worse than Lu Heting!


    He took a leisurely look at Lu Heting, the man looked indifferent, when he didn''t know that he was holding Subei''s hand under the table?


    Mai Lele asked: "Then how does this count?"


    Lu Weijian said: "Du Luo four o''clock, Fengze three o''clock, my elder brother two o''clock, of course my elder brother lost! Who let my eldest brother meet? Alas! I wish to give up the bet, willing to give up the bet, my elder brother has always They are all people who keep their promises, winning is winning, losing is losing!"


    Mai Lele glanced at Master Lu. Based on what she knew about Lu Heting, this man was not only abstinent, but also had some cleanliness. He never played with them as a kid since he was a child, and he didn��t even bother to interact with the little girls. That kind of condescending eyes.


    When Mai Lele grew up a little bit, she knew that this man was incompatible with their personalities, so she had long been regarded as Lu Heting as an elder. Now seeing this situation, she couldn''t help but plead: "Lu Ye, Subei is the only one. Brother Jian��s friend is also my friend. Please give me a little bit of face, okay?"


    She said in a very low voice, bowed, and pleaded with a voice that only Lu Heting and Subei could hear.


    Outsiders saw her actions and knew she was helping Subei intercede.


    Subei laughed secretly, this little girl was really cute.


    In the next second, Lu Heting reached out and hooked Subei.


    There was a roaring sound all around, and everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. Did Lu Ye really kiss Subei?


    See you for a long time! Tonight not only met Lu Ye, but also saw his pro-female celebrity, they will not be surprised if anything else happens tonight.


    Feng Ze looked down at the red liquid in the cup, and shook it gently. The mellow scarlet wine exuded a strong fragrance, and it seemed more and more intoxicating in the hustle and bustle.


    Du Luo squeezed his fist secretly.


    Su Huixian couldn''t help but said softly: "It seems that Mai Lele still has the face. If she hadn''t helped Subei intercede, Lord Lu would not care about Subei at all."


    Everyone''s thoughts are similar to those of Su Huixian. If it weren''t for Mai Lele tonight, Subei would be embarrassed in public.


    Because of this incident, everyone was more interested in the big adventure, so Subei quickly turned the bottle, what if it was another person''s turn to have such a chance?


    However, the people behind, after drawing cards, most of the big adventures are about drinking, asking for a phone number from a stranger, holding a pole and taking pictures, etc. No one has such luck as Subei.


    Lu Weijian sat next to Lu Heting, and Mai Lele sat next to Subei. Both of them were playful. They squeezed Lu Heting and Subei into the same place. The individual got closer and closer, and Subei was almost in Lu Heting''s arms.


    Because everyone is playing, no one cares much about this.


    Only Feng Ze played with the red wine glass and watched the scene lazily.


    When it was about the time, the opening of the wine bottle was aimed at Mai Shanheng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Im not jealous

    Chapter 954


    Mai Shanheng was already a little drunk, and he drew a card. Mai Lele exclaimed excitedly: "To confess to someone at the scene and tell him what he wants to do most now!"


    "Wow, Heng Shao, now you can start your performance!" everyone cried out loudly when watching the excitement.


    I don''t know who he will choose to confess?


    Mai Lele kept urging: "Brother, confess, confess. Who did you choose?"


    The female artists at the scene were okay, and they didn''t suffer from being selected by Mak Shanheng, but they were male artists, for fear of being chosen by him, all of them twisted and evasive.


    Mai Shanheng stood up swayingly and said, "What I want to do the most is..."


    He sighed and walked towards the crowd.


    Mai Lele hurriedly supported him, Mai Shanheng lay on the table and suddenly pointed in one direction.


    Everyone saw that the person he was looking at turned out to be Subei.


    It''s no wonder that among all of you tonight, Subei is the best looking. It seems that Mai Shanheng is not incomprehensible about Subei.


    However, someone next to him turned black and stared at Mai Shanheng with a deep gaze.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly looked at his elder brother''s face. He was also shocked. How could he think that Mai Shanheng would really have this thought?


    Knowing that he shouldn''t have come with this person who is not afraid of death, so that he will be implicated.


    Lu Heting''s face was gloomy, but the others didn''t notice too much��because his aura was already very compelling, he was a little bit colder now, not much different from just now.


    And Mai Shanheng was originally the most familiar with Lu Heting, but now he is drunk, where can he care for Lu Heting''s look?


    Subei looked horrified, what exactly is Mai Shanheng going to do? How does she remember that she has nothing to do with him? Isn''t he scary doing this? Obviously everyone met together, if he really said something shocking, it would seem that she, a married person, didn''t pay attention to the situation, and she would become a peach blossom.


    Subei didn''t even want to contact this drunk.


    Mai Shanheng was all drunk, with dim eyes, lying on the table, and said dazedly: "Subey, Subey, I really want..."


    The cold air on Lu Heting''s body was so strong that everyone around him could clearly feel it.


    Suddenly everyone hugged their arms: "What''s the matter with the air conditioner? Why is it so cold?"


    Lu Weijian stepped forward to cover Mai Shanheng''s mouth. Before covering it, Mai Shanheng tilted his head, lying on the table, and passed out drunk.


    Lu Weijian''s mood is more uncomfortable than a hangover. He knew he shouldn''t have come to greet the drink today. Was the game not fun? Is there not enough equipment? Going to this muddy water.


    Lu Heting stood up, and Lu Weijian immediately followed: "It''s late, my elder brother should go back to rest, too. There are a lot of things to do tomorrow!"


    Everyone hurriedly gave way.


    Each looked at the time and found that it was indeed late, so they also discussed to leave.


    Mai Lele took Subei''s hand: "Don''t be surprised, Subei, my eldest brother must have overdone. He doesn''t usually do this."


    "It''s okay." Subei said it was okay, but he also smelled a strong vinegar smell.


    It is strange that her husband is not jealous when he is confessed in public.


    Thinking about it in another way, if someone confessed to Lu Heting in public, she would also be jealous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Cant help but beat him on the spot

    Chapter 955 can''t help but beat him on the spot


    "Sister Beibei, you go back first, I''ll take care of Mai Shanheng, and send Mai Lele home by the way." Lu Weijian was afraid that Subei would go to send Mai Lele out of justice, and rushed to take the responsibility.


    Subei nodded and walked out immediately.


    Everyone also left in twos and threes.


    Su Huixian saw Subei hurried out, and said inwardly: "I''m afraid I want to follow up and find Master Lu? But looking at Master Lu''s attitude towards her, even a hundred Subei might not catch up!"


    Du Luo was also thoughtful, but Su Huixian kept holding his arm, and he couldn''t say anything.


    In the private room, only Mai Lele, Mai Shanheng and Lu Weijian were left.


    Mai Lele held her hair sadly: "It''s miserable, I must be trained by my parents when I go back."


    "You go and call a driver, I will carry him over." Lu Weijian arranged.


    Mai Lele turned on the phone and called on behalf of driving.


    Lu Weijian punched Mai Shanheng a few times and cursed inwardly: "You really don''t know whether you live or die? You don''t know who my elder brother dares to beat my sister-in-law? You didn''t beat you to death today. It''s my conscience discovery."


    "I called on behalf of the driver. Brother Weijian, what are you talking about?" Mai Le was happy to see him muttering alone.


    "Nothing, just say he is heavy. I can''t carry it."


    Mai Lele stretched out his hand to help, and he grinned so hard that he said, "Actually, I didn��t say that my eldest brother and Subey really match up. And Subey��s people are very good. If I had such a sister-in-law , I really have to wake up with a smile..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Lu Weijian''s mentality hasn''t calmed down yet, so there are people who are still coming to grab his sister-in-law? This sister-in-law can also be grabbed?


    ...


    When Subei went out, he followed his car directly to find it.


    Sure enough, when he opened the door, Lu Heting was already sitting in the car.


    His eyebrows were slightly cold, his thin lips pressed tightly, as if he was holding back something.


    After all, this incident was not Subey��s fault, but it was also because of her. As soon as Subey got in the car, she raised a big smile, and got close to him, smiling and asking: "Man, go Where? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Seeing that Lu Heting was not answering, she smiled and leaned forward: "Seeing you look so handsome, just swipe your face card and give you 20% off? It won''t work if it is lower. I have to make money to support my parents and children... ��Well����"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Heting kissed heavily in his arms.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m not familiar with him again." Subei thought carefully, "and I think he is probably drunk, just choose someone to speak, I''m not a dollar, everyone loves me everywhere. "


    Lu Heting was actually not angry with Subei. He looked down at the girl''s smile. The little discomfort in his heart had long since disappeared. The feeling of being coaxed by her was really good.


    "I''m not angry, nor jealous, because I know you look down on him. That''s..." Lu Heting said solemnly, "...I''m afraid I won''t leave, I can''t help but beat him on the spot."


    With a "pouch," Subei laughed. It turned out to be like this. No wonder he walked in a hurry just now.


    If it is really beaten up on the spot, others will not dare to say what is right and wrong about Lord Lu, nor will they discuss the right and wrong of Mai Shanheng, but Subei will be on the cusp.


    Lu Heting hugged her into his arms and buried his head in her shoulders.


    "I''m not afraid that others will like you. Anyway, I know you won''t like men other than me." Lu Heting''s voice was low and mellow, making Subei''s ears itchy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Gave him the whole spring

    Chapter 956 gave him the whole spring


    "You have eaten me." She groaned lazily.


    "Because, I''m the first to be eaten by you." Lu Heting''s joy was scattered in his low-alcohol voice, "but next time someone will say specious things to you, just don''t want your legs."


    Subei understands that he is thinking about her reputation. Female artists are afraid that they are going to be scandals. No one wants to get involved in scandals, especially scandals involving the rich second generation.


    Mai Shanheng was indeed a little misguided tonight, even if it was a joke, he couldn''t drive in the presence of a woman like Su Huixian who looked at him.


    Subei understood his cherishment in his heart, and said with a smile: "With Master Lu present tonight, no one dared to arbitrarily arrange my right and wrong. You didn''t look at them. After seeing you here, I consciously put away Because I know that you are low-key, I don��t dare to take photos, let alone any random actions, for fear that something will happen then and be regarded as the biggest suspect."


    Subei thought everything clearly, and the qi in Lu Heting slowly subsided.


    He drank, but Subei did not drink, so Subei drove, and Lu Heting took the co-pilot.


    Subei fastened his seat belt very intimately.


    He is tall and long, and when Subei fastened his seat belt, he was lying in his arms.


    "I can come by myself." Lu Heting said so, but he was not willing to leave.


    "I''m willing to spoil my husband, who will let him choose himself?" Subei fastened him, patted him, then sat down and started the car.


    At this moment, Lu Heting''s eyebrows were full of joy.


    He only wanted a ray of spring breeze, and Subei gave him the whole spring, so that his world began to feel warm.


    Lu Weijian and Mai Lele finally helped Mai Shanheng to the underground parking lot.


    Lu Weijian kept complaining: "Really heavy! This person doesn''t look fat, why can''t he carry it?"


    Mai Lele was sweating too much, so she put Mai Shanheng down and leaned on the car and said, "I can''t help it, I can''t do it!"


    No one was supporting Mai Shanheng, and he opened his eyes all of a sudden, and saw the car he wanted most in front of him in a daze. He became sober for the most part, and ran towards the direction of the car.


    Lu Weijian looked bad, isn''t that Subei''s car? Big brother should be in the car now, right? What is Mai Shanheng doing to die?


    Before he could stop him, Mai Shanheng had already rushed towards the car.


    Mai Lele said anxiously, "What is my big brother going to do?"


    "He''s going to die, let him go, I can''t stop it." Lu Weijian reached out and stopped Mai Lele, afraid that blood would splash on her when she started fighting for a while.


    Mai Shanheng rushed over, leaned on the window, and knocked **** the window.


    Subei rolled down the car window, and she did not expect that Mai Shanheng would rush over.


    Mai Shanheng panted heavily and had no scruples about Lu Heting sitting in the co-pilot beside him, shouting, "Subei, Subei..."


    Subei hurriedly held down Lu Heting, suddenly remembering something, looking at Mai Shanheng''s green light that looked like a hungry wolf seeing the food emerging, and said, "Do you want to drive my car?"


    "Uh-hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    It is because of this car that he wants to meet the people who own this car!


    Isn��t the thing you want to do the most just to drive Subei��s car?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Do you want to borrow my wifes car?

    Chapter 957 Do you want to borrow my wife''s car?


    Subei patted her head, she should have thought of this long ago!


    So just now there was a big oolong.


    Subei was moved by Mai Shanheng''s perseverance, but decisively rejected him: "No, my car is exclusively mine. No one can drive except my husband."


    Her car has always been so cherished that she didn''t even want to find it on behalf of the driver. Of course, it is impossible to drive Mai Shanheng.


    Besides, he was still drunk like this, and Subei was annoying just looking at it more.


    Lu Heting sat aside, and he did not expect that this "rotten peach blossom" was attracted by the car he gave to Subei.


    It seems that he is not thoughtful.


    "Subei, please..." Mai Shanheng stroked the car body as if he was treating his beloved woman, acting cautiously and gentle.


    Subei''s eyes twitched, and he knocked out his hand: "If you say no, you can''t. I said it was given to me by my husband. Don''t think about it except him!"


    Lu Heting, who was sitting by the side, was in a very good mood, a bit more refreshing than drinking ice-cola on a dog days.


    Mai Shanheng said vaguely: "Where is your husband? I, I asked him, and it''s easy to talk between men and men."


    Knowing that Mai Shanheng and Lu Heting were friends, Subei put her back on the back of the chair and let him see his husband.


    Mai Shanheng stared into the car with a fascinating look. When he saw the familiar figure, he suspected that he had made a mistake when he was drunk. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. Only then did he clearly and unmistakably see the coldness of Lu Heting. Handsome face.


    "Ahem, that...Lu, Master Lu..." One second stuttered and went online.


    Lu Heting looked at him flatly: "I heard you want to borrow my wife''s car?"


    "Hello everyone, brothers, regardless of each other, I will not borrow this car. It can be seen from a distance and not be ridiculed. I can just watch and watch." Mai Shanheng waved his hand, and the alcohol was almost sober, and the stuttering was cured. Up.


    "Well, can we leave now?"


    Mai Shanheng took two steps back: "Please!"


    Subei suffocated a smile, stepped on the accelerator, and said as he drove: "I said, this Heng Shao is weird tonight. I should have thought that he was coming for my car. I''ve been here several times to ask about the car."


    Lu Heting was very satisfied that Subei didn''t drive the car to someone else. Although it didn''t hurt to drive it, it was nothing more than a means of transportation, but she regarded it as a gift instead of a tool, which made him feel physically and mentally happy.


    "He still said that our car is not fast enough, of course I know it is not fast enough, but it is enough to be safe enough." Subei said with a smile.


    Seeing that she understood her mind, Lu Heting became more satisfied, and the light from the street lamp outside the window tonight was also particularly gentle.


    ...


    Mai Shanheng watched Subei''s car leave and stayed for a while. What did he see just now? Subei and Lu Heting?


    Those two people who were hiding in front of everyone just now were both married!


    He also played well with Lu Heting, and Lu Heting was married, even he didn''t know it!


    No, he once heard someone from the Lu family say that Lu Heting is married, but he didn''t believe it!


    He didn''t expect that Lu Heting''s marriage partner was Subei.


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo well, he said how Subei''s car is so good! It turned out that Lu Heting was behind it!


    What safety is more important than speed... It turns out that Lu Heting is such a crooked man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Lazy

    Chapter 958


    Mai Shanheng was in a daze, and finally woke up.


    Lu Weijian and Mai Lele rushed over, and Mai Lele excitedly said: "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? Have you confessed? Did you succeed? Did Subei promise my sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it." Mai Shanheng knew that the car was sent by Lu Heting... Actually, he couldn''t stop his desire to open up.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be such an occasion.


    Also, Lu Heting actually got married.


    Mai Lele comforted: "Subey didn''t promise you to be normal, you think, now is the rising period of other people''s career, who would want to develop an unclear relationship between men and women with you? There is nothing better than career. And making money is more reliable!"


    Mai Shanheng just wanted to say, let alone, people don''t want to have a relationship between men and women, they just don''t want to have a relationship between men and women with me!


    No, he just wants to engage in a car, when does he want to engage in a relationship between men and women?


    "Go away, go home." Mai Shanheng is now fully sober from the wine.


    Lu Weijian looked surprised, his eldest brother didn''t beat Mai Shanheng?


    what''s going on?


    Well, it may be... the eldest brother is too lazy to know how, after all, my sister-in-law would not look at Mai Shanheng more, I really worry too much.


    ...


    The next day, Zhuo Liping called and told Subei that there was a Mr. Ouyang who had contacted him and hoped that the two sides would cooperate.


    This gentleman named Ouyang Ting is the boss of Orales International Film and Television Media.


    His company was established in the United States. After being listed in the United States, the stock price once doubled. It is currently developing in China and has invested in multiple projects.


    Subei''s current crew also has Ouyang Ting''s investment.


    Because Ouyang Ting has a close relationship with Tang Yue, this is the important reason why Tang Yue was able to overpower Tang Xinru this time and put Su Huixian as the female lead in this crew.


    In the investment of film and television creation, whoever has the money says what counts.


    Of course, this criterion is actually valid globally.


    "Go and see this Ouyang Ting." Lu Heting heard Subei''s call and suggested.


    "Okay, let''s see him at night." Subei was okay, thinking that Lu Heting might have some cooperation to do with the other party.


    In the evening, Subei and Lu Heting met with Ouyang Ting in a restaurant.


    Ouyang Ting is about forty years old. His appearance is not good, but his manners and demeanor are like successful people.


    He and his wife seem to be deeply affectionate and enviable.


    Lu Heting still appeared as Subei''s boyfriend, but Ouyang Ting did not look down on him like an outsider, but respected everywhere and showed good education and cultivation.


    "We are currently investing in several major works in China. In addition, we are also actively developing in the video field, and will invest in several film and television bases, so that practitioners have more and better choices." Ouyang Ting said rightly. .


    This meal was very enjoyable.


    After dinner, Subei and Lu Heting said goodbye to Ouyang Ting. After getting in the car, Lu Heting asked Subei, "How do you feel?"


    "The couple are very affectionate, and they sound quite thoughtful."


    "That''s it?" Lu Heting asked with a smile.


    "It''s just that I always feel weird, anyway, I can''t tell what''s wrong, I just feel undecided to take money to cooperate with him." Subei looked down and thought for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Then dont touch it

    Chapter 959, then don''t touch it


    When she usually spends money, whether it is investment or consumption, as long as she has it, she will not be too stingy.


    The most important point is to spend comfortably.


    If you feel uncomfortable when you spend money, there is probably something wrong.


    It was only for a moment, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong with the couple.


    Subei said: "I see that many domestic artists are cooperating with them. I think it is not a big problem, but they are already cooperating with Tang Yue, so I don''t want to take this trip into the muddy water."


    "Well, then don''t touch it." Lu Heting''s instinct is also the same. This couple has a bright mouth and behaves very well, giving people a very reliable feeling, but in fact, he also believes in his keen sixth. sense.


    "Yes, I just came out to have a meal tonight, and gained a bit of insight." Subei also called Zhuo Liping and asked him to cover his wallet in Beijing North Plaza, and the money he earned was used to expand the scale. Never go to contact Ouyang Ting and invest money in him.


    After that, Lu Heting immediately asked someone to check it.


    I found out that after the Ouyang Ting couple came back, they had contact with people from all walks of life, absorbing investment extensively and using them for the business they said. In the business map they built, almost half of the business in the entertainment industry in the country They are all gathered under the company''s banner. Obviously, Ouyang Ting''s tone is very loud.


    Obviously, there is something tricky.


    It is important to know that companies like Emperor Star Media, even if they are backed by the Lu Group, have established a fairly large-scale, smoothly operating company after years of talent training and industry planning.


    Obviously, Oulus does not have the ability to absorb hundreds of times the funds of Bidistar Media, but now, Ouyang Ting and his wife are almost always willing to come and cooperate with each other.


    At present, there are still many people who can accept their cooperation model. Whenever Ouyang Ting puts the list of the previous batch of collaborators on the table, the next batch of people, if they have any questions, immediately pay for it.


    After all, on his list of cooperation, there are already countless people in power in entertainment companies like Tang Yue, as well as countless famous celebrities and celebrities in the entertainment industry, and long-standing big flowers and flowers.


    ...


    After Su Huixian was invited by Tang Yue to meet with Ouyang Ting and his wife, countless passions were already in her heart.


    This time, the investment opportunity, like a pie falling from the sky, makes people feel that they will lose without a bite.


    Right now, the decline of television stations and the rise of video websites are the general trend, and the development of film and television bases is also the general trend.


    The return on investment of Olesi doubled last year, and this year, I am afraid it has more potential.


    "Tang Yue, you have to take me a little bit with everything you say this time." Su Huixian took her arm and said, "With my relationship with you, I have developed, and we are better with each other."


    Tang Yue naturally wanted to defend her, saying, "However, the investment in Orales is a big business. If you want to make money, you need to invest a lot. You have to think about it."


    "I understand, how can I divide my profits without paying anything? I will naturally find a way to raise money." Su Huixian said.


    Don''t worry about Tang Yue''s investment money. Subei has given up all his family business. As long as Jingbei Square, Tang Yue can freely control the rest of the house.


    Su Huixian is much more difficult. The Su family''s money is not enough in front of these families. She can only start from the Du family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Capital to settle down

    Chapter 960


    The Du family is not very rich, not even the Tang family, but much better than the Su family.


    It''s just that Du Changwei and Sun Liangping defended Su Huixian like thieves. What''s more, Su Huixian has not officially married Du Luo yet?


    It took Su Huixian for several days to greet her day and night, smile and buy things, and finally invited Sun Liangping out for morning tea.


    "Oh, I''ve been busy these few days. If I haven''t come to see you, don''t worry about Huixian." Sun Jingping patted her hand. Even if she often uttered insults, she secretly refused to accept each other, but when they met on the surface, they still Still maintaining this false mask.


    This is also the so-called upbringing maintained by the self-proclaimed upper class.


    "Auntie, I am embarrassed to delay your time. If it weren''t for important things, I wouldn''t dare to disturb you." Su Huixian said softly, presenting the gift.


    Sun Liangping was polite, and when Su Huixian explained her intentions, she felt a slight joy. In fact, she had also heard about the Orales multinational company recently, and she was also eager to move, but she had never been able to contact people at that level.


    Now that Su Huixian mentioned it, a few thoughts turned in her heart: "Olles? Do you have this resource?"


    "Well, when I was filming recently, I have come into contact with a few people in this area, and now there are some opportunities. It''s just from Oles, aunt, you also know that it takes a large investment to get a share, otherwise others will not see it. Go. I also made some by myself, but thinking about the development of the Du family, I am also responsible, so I specifically asked my aunt if I should also vote. "Su Huixian said this beautifully, obviously she has no money. I have to say that I am selling Du''s family.


    Sun Liangping looked at her for a few moments, and really couldn''t refuse. Recently, many people around him have voted for Olesi, but everyone has their own channels, and Sun Liangping is not good at licking her face and surrendering to ask others.


    She said: "Then Orales, how do you vote and how much does it cost?"


    Su Huixian said a number, this number she said toward Dali, always want to make a fortune in this matter, in order to obtain the capital to settle down.


    She used all the money she made before to enjoy it. In fact, she didn''t save much. Now she is a newcomer in the film and television industry. She also knows in her heart that it is because Tang Yue wants to suppress Subei that she has this opportunity.


    Don''t take advantage of the current conflict between Tang Yue and Subei, hurry up and make a fortune. After passing this village, there will be no more shop.


    When Sun Liangping heard this number, she was a little bit guilty. However, in the end, making money gave the Du family''s mind to raise a social class once again. She said: "I may not be able to raise so much money at the moment. I can only give it a try. Huixian, when I want to see President Ouyang, I can rest assured."


    "Of course." Su Huixian nodded.


    After finishing Sun Liangping, Su Huixian is a little more relaxed, but that can only help Du''s family make money, not help herself.


    To make a big profit, you still have to pay for it yourself.


    She remembered that there was a certain amount of funds in Qianyu Entertainment''s account, which Du Luo invested in.


    Only when Du Luo is done can I get the money.


    In the evening, she made an appointment with Duluo for dinner and tried her best to make Duluo feel comfortable, and then she made this request.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： You didnt receive it

    Chapter 961 You didn''t even receive it


    "Didn''t Mom agree with her to raise money, and the Du family invests?" Du Luo asked.


    It seemed that Sun Liangping had notified him of the matter early in the morning.


    "But that''s mom''s money, it''s the Du family''s money, not ours." Su Huixian said very tenderly, "Only after we invest money to make money, it will be our own money. Du Luo, think about it, We are going to get married in the future, we can''t always rely on our parents, right?"


    Du Luo just took the gentle and weak set. As soon as Su Huixian was gentle, he couldn''t stand it.


    Su Huixian said sincerely, tears were about to fall: "I also want to give you a baby sooner, but now my career has not improved, and I dare not give up my job at will, for fear that I will not be able to give the child the best in the future. You know that when I was a child, I couldn��t help myself, and I never thought that my mother would do those things.


    In fact, I have always felt very sorry for Subey. If the career improves this time, I plan to make up for Subey and return everything I owed her. "


    Du Luo said emotionally: "Well then, I''ll help you."


    "Just as I borrowed it. I''ll write you the IOU." Su Huixian immediately wrote the IOU and signed it. After that, she put it on her lips, printed it, and looked at Du Luo tenderly and softly, "Although I will earn money later The money belongs to the two of us, but now, I still don��t want to spend your money."


    How could Du Luo stand this, grabbed the IOU, tore it off, and said: "I am a man, how can I make my own woman suffer? You take the money, and I will bear it if something happens."


    What''s more, he has also learned that multinational companies like Orales are unlikely to have an accident, and his circle of friends is also investing.


    This is a steady profit without loss of business, which can make money and also settles his own woman''s heart. Durokan paid the money.


    Su Huixian hugged him: "Thank you, Du Luo, there is no better man in this world than you. After I invest and make money, I will return to the family, give you children and raise children, and be at peace with each other at home."


    Du Luo hugged her. He didn''t know what happened, but he always thought of another face in his heart. Is the current life really what he wants?


    No matter what Duluo thought, Su Huixian successfully achieved her goal anyway.


    She introduced Sun Liangping to meet Ouyang Ting and his wife, so that Sun Liangping invested a lot of money.


    She and Du Luo also took a large sum of money to invest in it.


    It''s just that neither she nor Du Luo mentioned it to Sun Liangping, she didn''t dare, and Du Luo was afraid of her mother''s scolding, so the two of them concealed it temporarily.


    I just want to wait until the time comes to get a generous return, and then tell Sun Liangping about this.


    ...


    The large-scale cooperation and investment of Oulus multinational companies have set off a large-scale upsurge.


    After obtaining so much investment and cooperation, a banquet was held to invite these stars, bosses, and CEOs to the banquet.


    Many people received invitations from the crew that Subei is currently in.


    Even Mai Lele also made a small investment.


    She took the invitation and asked, "Subey, won''t you go tonight?"


    "I didn''t receive the invitation."


    "You didn''t receive it! Didn''t you have any investment!" Mai Lele was surprised.


    "Yes, I put my money somewhere else, I can''t get it out, let alone I don''t have much money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： There are so many pink eyes

    Chapter 962 There are so many red eyes


    Mai Lele smiled and said, "Why don''t you have much money?"


    "Really!" Subei was telling the truth. Since seeing Lu Heting''s bank account numbers, she has long since given up on her money management.


    Why make money to provide for the father-in-law''s son to support the family? These big ambitions were wiped out by Lu Heting''s account numbers. Her current state can at most be regarded as making money to buy flowers.


    "Forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    "Investment is risky, be cautious." Subei reminded slightly.


    Mai Lele smiled and said, "It''s okay. Anyway, I invested with my pocket money. If I really fail, I will buy two less bags. If I earn, I will treat you to something delicious."


    Subei laughed: "Okay."


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan on the side are dressing up carefully, because Su Huixian will surely show off tonight because of the investment.


    Hearing what Subei said there is a risk in investment, Qiu Minxuan said for Su Huixian, "If you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, you are probably this kind of person. What kind of psychology is this? I have no money to invest, so I curse others. No money."


    Su Huixian is in a good mood now, thinking that she will soon become a real rich woman, the entire social class will be promoted, and the entire Du family will also take a new step. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Sister Min, why bother with the short-sighted What about people��s general knowledge? We make our money, and others don��t want to make it, and we can��t force others together."


    Standing next to Subei, Xiao Bai couldn''t help it, and said, "It''s not always certain who loses money. Don''t cry when that happens."


    "Xiao Bai!" Subei stopped Xiao Bai, not afraid that Xiao Bai would offend Su Huixian.


    It''s because there are a lot of people in the crew who have invested. Xiaobai''s words are not meant to provoke the envy of others.


    Seeing that Subei was scared, Qiu Minxuan couldn''t help but smile happily: "Hey, that is now, I can talk to you a few words. When Hui Xian has made a lot of money by investing and becoming a boss, she will not come back to filming and sit down. In the office on the top floor, even if you want to talk to her, you may not be able to speak."


    This posture that Su Huixian must earn is complacent.


    Xiaobai said: "It sounds like you drove Oulus. To show off the posture of the boss lady, only Mrs. Ouyang is qualified. Other people, what are they?"


    "There are so many pink eyes, I don''t have the money to invest, and now I am jealous that we are making money." Qiu Minxuan said sarcastically.


    "Okay, Sister Min, help me get my hair done. Don''t be familiar with that kind of people, because you don''t shame your identity." Su Huixian stopped her.


    Because many people in the crew also voted for Orales, they all came to talk to Priscilla Su.


    Knowing that Su Huixian invested the most, everyone thought of her as her head and talked around her, looking forward to future development, how to continue investing after making a lot of money, or how to spend.


    Someone looked at Su Huixian enviously: "Huixian is still powerful, with large capital and willing to invest. I must make more money than everyone else."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we don''t have such a good fianc��. We are willing to help so much and spend so much money to invest. But then again, Huixian is worthy of others. Besides, Huixian herself is also very valuable, the money given by the fiance , It��s just icing on the cake. These are things we can��t even envy.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Some are true, some are false

    Chapter 963 Some are true feelings, some are false


    Everyone was enthusiastic around Su Huixian, and no one paid any attention to Subei. After all, Subei was the most indifferent person in this investment, and they did not agree with each other, and everyone was too lazy to talk to Subei.


    Su Huixian was flattered by the compliment, enjoying the feeling of being worshipped by everyone.


    She glanced at Subei, who was sitting on the side, with only an assistant and Mai Lele who could not figure out the importance, and she was a little smug in her heart.


    Subei sat aside and took out the script to read.


    Mai Lele didn''t like to pile up with Su Huixian. Seeing Subei''s script, but it was from another crew, she couldn''t help being surprised: "Subey, what do you think of this..."


    Subei made a booing gesture and said, "Don''t you think the crew is very exaggerated? Everyone wants to make a fortune in this investment. Who wants to make a serious film? Do you have the mind to study roles? ?"


    Mai Lele did feel this kind of atmosphere. She came to shoot because she likes shooting and the feeling of being involved in the character.


    The current crew does not feel that way at all.


    "Then I... I won''t go to the dinner tonight, and watch the script with you?" Mai Lele said.


    Subei laughed: "See you like it."


    What Su Bei saw was indeed the script of another play. From the time when Su Huixian airborne the heroine, she seriously considered leaving the crew.


    Su Huixian is not a serious person at first, so Subei didn''t bother to be dragged down by her and get hot.


    The reason why it hasn''t been raised for the time being is because the other crew has Fengze''s investment. Subei wants to wait until Fengze leaves and returns to the United States before publicizing the matter.


    She was really scared of that man. When we were drinking together that night, she didn''t even dare to speak to him.


    Dabao was able to be so close to him, in Subei''s view, it was a complete miracle.


    The crowd surrounded Su Huixian like a gongyue, and went out with her.


    It has to be said that Su Huixian is really capable, wherever she goes, she can make herself the focus of everyone, get consistent attention, draw her own small circle, and quickly divide everyone.


    It''s just that, among the friendships she got, how many of them were true and how many were fake?


    It is said that the feast held by Orales that night was the largest in the country in history, with the most extensive cooperation of stars, celebrities, bosses and experts in various fields.


    The female celebrities fought for beauty that night, and they all reached new heights of beauty.


    Because he invested a lot of money, dressed up beautifully, and Su Bei did not go to the scene, Su Huixian finally enjoyed the feeling of being a c-place as he wished.


    She finally murdered the reporter''s film, made the top search charts, and became the headlines of entertainment news and financial news on various websites and newspapers.


    Her life is also moving to new heights.


    But Subei, after reading the script, went home, bought big and small bags, and went home to make good food for her husband and son.


    However, there is no Subei on the rivers and lakes, but Subei will also be used to trample.


    Su Huixian''s life seems to be boring without Subei.


    That night, she didn''t get enough attention herself, and used major marketing accounts to compare her and Subei''s development momentum.


    According to the inventory, since Subei''s short-lived appearance in the model field, he has no achievements and is declining. Now he can only rely on the over-retouching of the plane photos to stir up his popularity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Dont ask, ask is to eat dog food

    Chapter 964 Don��t ask, ask is to eat dog food


    On the other hand, Su Huixian, not only successfully entered the film and television industry, but also took over the filming of the heroine film. At present, the investment field is also booming, and the more mixed the better.


    It gives people the feeling of Su Huixian hanging Su Bei.


    Su Huixian is currently in the film and television industry, and there is no target to step on. The only one who can step on is Subei.


    After stepping on this pass, I have to say that the effect is quite good. Now everyone knows that she is a young investment expert and a newcomer in the entertainment industry.


    Everyone knows that Subei is indeed in despair, no more, and the resources are not good, except for the good looks at present.


    "Big brother, really don''t care about this kind of slamming behavior? This surnamed Su is really a bit too much." Lu Weijian couldn''t stand it anymore, and this kind of content appeared like mushrooms after a rain.


    "Don''t worry about her, help her stir up the heat by the way."


    "Even though your eldest brother is wise and wise, I can''t guess what good will it do for my sister-in-law if you do this?"


    Lu Heting raised his eyes, his eyes were bright and clear: "Bebe asked for it herself."


    "..." Well, you shouldn''t ask, but to ask is to eat dog food.


    This is indeed what Subei himself requested, anyway, the higher he was praised, the worse he fell.


    If she wanted to be quiet for filming, someone had to stand in front to help her block the shadow of the sword, and Su Huixian was the one who blocked the gun.


    Su Huixian not only received high praise from the fan circle, but also exaggerated in front of Sun Liangping.


    Compared with the previous hypocrisy, Sun Liangping praised Su Huixian sincerely this time: "Speaking of speaking, Huixian is better than ours. No one else can compare. My son''s vision is really good!"


    "Auntie, you passed the award!" Su Huixian smiled, "All of this is due to your credit. To be honest, if you don''t have so much capital this time, we wouldn''t be able to make any money even if we look at it.


    "After the investment returns this time, you and Du Luo will get married." Sun Jingping said, "Actually, I plan to let you get married now. But thinking about investment, you still need to be busy, you can''t spare this time. Come, so I have to postpone it a little bit. But don''t worry, I will make good preparations now, and I will definitely make your marriage beautiful!"


    "Thanks auntie!"


    This time Su Huixian was finally officially recognized.


    Sun Jingping also compared Su Huixian and Subei. Although Su Bei returned to the Tang family, although he was high in status, he was arrogant and really not suitable for Du Luo. Su Huixian was more suitable.


    Although Su Huixian is a little older, she is older and more sensible, and will hurt people. As long as the investment is made, she will not be worse than Subei in the future.


    But there is no more suitable candidate for a daughter-in-law than Su Huixian.


    What made Su Huixian even more happy was that the next day, she was a little uncomfortable. She went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor told her: "Congratulations, you are pregnant."


    "Really?" Su Huixian was really overjoyed.


    Before, she tried every means to be pregnant with Du Luo''s child, but she couldn''t get what she wanted. Before, she had to fake pregnancy to achieve the purpose of engagement.


    And now, I was actually pregnant!


    Investment, marriage, pregnancy, three happy birthdays!


    Su Huixian looked at the report given by the doctor excitedly.


    Qiu Minxuan hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her and said, "Then let''s go and tell Shao Luo! He must be very happy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Broke the financial crisis

    Chapter 965 broke out a financial crisis


    "Huixian, you are finally here with all your hardships now. And Luo Shao''s parents, see what else they will say now!" Qiu Minxuan was anxious to let Su Huixian slap Du''s family in the face.


    "Wait!" Su Huixian stopped her, "Don''t tell anyone for now."


    "Why, you are pregnant and need to rest, you must tell someone else. You finally had a baby, but you can''t work hard." Qiu Minxuan said.


    "I just took the heroine of this drama, and I have to rest. What about the future development? What about the salary?" Su Huixian said, "Tang Yue, how can I explain? You think she gave me the role of the heroine. Is it for me? It''s not that she didn''t want to see Subei, so she deliberately let me press Subei."


    Qiu Minxuan nodded: "That''s true. If you offend Tang Yue, you will never have such a good opportunity in the future. But we have investment now..."


    "Investment, this is just the beginning, and it is not my money. I will not be able to divide how much I earn. I still have to seize every opportunity in my hand. Don''t offend Tang Yue." Su Huixian thought. Said for a while.


    She said to Qiu Minxuan: "No matter what, Tang Yue invested in Olesi with me this time, not with Subei, which shows that she values ??me. I must seize the opportunity."


    She couldn''t take it lightly. This time, the things Tang Yue arranged must be completed and the child must be kept.


    However, in order to continue shooting, I won''t tell others for the time being.


    On Tang Yue''s side, he did guard against Subei, and didn''t want Subei to invest and make money, so as not to lose to her again.


    This time Subei didn''t invest any money, and Tang Yue was very satisfied.


    ...


    However, many people did not expect that the vigorous investment drama of Oulus would be revealed in three days.


    When the bustling scene was still in sight, a financial crisis broke out within Ores.


    In fact, Lu Heting and Subei''s problems have long been aware of the problems with Oulus. Financial problems have never occurred now, but existed long ago.


    But as people continue to join in the cooperation with Ouyang Ting, this problem has all been obscured by money.


    However, the problem is the problem. If it is not solved, no matter how much people and money are invested in, it will only temporarily cover up the problem and cannot eliminate it.


    The big carriage of Oulus, no one can beat it when it is beautiful, once it decays, it will be like a snowy mountain collapse, and the decline is completely defeated.


    The first news that Subei saw was that he took the lawyer by mistake and went straight to Orales, which quickly aroused suspicion.


    Subei called Hua Wrong.


    I spent the wrong time laughing on the phone: "Little Wuer, I did not see you wrong. When everyone was investing vigorously, I did not see your figure. It is not convenient for me to disclose internal information, but let me put it this time Back, one of the cases was originally investigating Ouyang Ting. In the U.S., he took a large amount of investment funds and did not have any explanation or explanation. I was collecting debts on behalf of creditors."


    "I just said that when I saw their couple, I felt very wrong. So even though I saw them at that time, I braked in time."


    Hua erroneously smiled: "Investment is risky, you need to be cautious when entering the industry. I won''t tell you, I''m busy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Boss ran away

    Chapter 966 The boss ran away


    "Well, let''s have dinner together after we''re busy." Subei said.


    "Okay." After Hua responded by mistake, she hung up.


    It only started after Olesi��s problem broke out. Everyone who invested in it still had a fluke mentality, thinking that this was just a small problem and could be resolved soon.


    But the knock-on effect of this incident was very huge. The first thing that was reflected was the stock market. The stock price of Oulus plummeted the next day.


    Not to mention the sharp drop in Olesi''s stock price, various problems have been exposed.


    Countless workers for debts appeared at the door of Ole''s huge company!


    In other words, the renovation and work expenses of Orales two years ago have not been settled by the workers.


    After two years, the workers came to ask for debts intolerably.


    Even the most basic money has not been paid, and you can imagine the costs of other projects.


    Suddenly, Olesi, who had been in the limelight, fell into a huge economic crisis.


    People demanding debts came to the door, and problems broke out.


    Suddenly, people were panicked, and most of the entertainers and bosses in the entertainment industry were affected.


    Everyone is observing the situation of Orales, and there is a fluke mentality in their hearts. Such a big company, so many people invest together, and a lean camel is bigger than a horse. How can it not be so ruined?


    The people headed by Su Huixian are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they have nothing to do.


    Sun Liangping kept calling Su Huixian to inquire about the situation and asked her to follow up with Ouyang Ting.


    However, Su Huixian and Ouyang Ting did not have personal relationships either, they all met through Tang Yue.


    When the problem came up, Su Huixian had already called Tang Yue several times. Now, where can I be so anxious and keep asking people for answers?


    Su Huixian could only bear all the pressure on her own, and she had to come forward to appease Sun Liangping.


    But the worst thing finally happened. News broke that Ouyang Ting had gone abroad three days ago and his whereabouts are unknown.


    As for the entire Orales multinational group, no one is in charge, and there is no statement or public relations.


    This also means that the worst thing has happened. The situation of Oulus is probably worse than everyone thought, and all these investments are probably in vain.


    And because of the arrears of wages and bonuses, and the lack of leadership from their bosses, employees began to slow down and even find another way out.


    Oralus is almost completely stagnant.


    When Subei saw the news, she put her mobile phone aside. This result, as early as she and Lu Heting had expected, after Hua Wrong revealed a little information, the bankruptcy of Orales was already doomed. Up.


    She and Lu Heting have nothing to do with Ole Si, so they are just bystanders watching the show.


    Mai Lele trot all the way to Subei, sat down beside her, and said, "Subei, it looks like you are really right. Olesi��s investment is lost! The boss is probably running away, I listen to my older brother. According to internal sources, Ouyang Ting is afraid that he will not return to China."


    "Are you okay?" Subei remembered that she had also invested money.


    "I''m nothing. Anyway, all the pocket money is invested in. If you don''t have it, you will eat less snacks and buy two less bags." Mai Lele is not in a hurry.


    Subei thought, I''m afraid some people are in a hurry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： The Du family is going bankrupt?

    Chapter 967 Du''s family is going bankrupt?


    The entire crew is now almost in a state of unintentional start, because these days, from the producer to the director, to the leading actors and some staff, all their minds have been focused on Olles.


    Those who invest less money don''t forget it. Those who spend their entire lives to invest money have their eyes red.


    Tang Yue is one of them.


    She invested a lot of money, and this fiasco made her feel very depressed.


    Fortunately, the Tang group is still a big family. She can afford this failure. Elder Tang didn''t say much, but simply asked, "Did Subei participate?"


    Tang Yue had been preventing Subei from investing before, for fear that Subei had made the money, so naturally he had been inquiring about Subei''s news and knew that she was not involved.


    It''s just that in front of Mr. Tang, she couldn''t speak. For one thing, she didn''t want to appear that she was paying attention to Subei''s movements at any time. Secondly, she didn''t want her wrong investment to be compared by Subei''s.


    So she can only say: "Grandpa, I didn''t pay attention to Subei''s affairs. I''ve been too busy recently and I''m dealing with my own work."


    Grandpa Tang glanced at her, but Tang Xinru said from the side: "Grandpa, I asked Subei before, just because she accidentally made the wrong vote and increased the burden. But fortunately, she didn''t invest."


    Tang Yue gave Tang Xinru a fierce look, but she herself often used Tang Xinru''s eye drops in front of Old Tang. Now that Tang Xinru''s smallness made her feel unhappy, it was really commonplace.


    Sure enough, Father Tang was more satisfied with Subei, and said, "Subei is a clear-headed one."


    With just one sentence, Tang Yue fell in love.


    Although Grandpa Tang had taken the loss for her, I am afraid that in Grandpa Tang''s heart, she is not expected at all.


    After Tang Yue walked out, she felt very angry and thought to herself: "This time there was such a big quarrel, Subei also had money in his hands, but he didn''t invest a penny in Oralus. It shows that she knew this house. The company has internal problems. But she knew there was a problem, but she wouldn''t remind me at all, letting me lose money, now I''m afraid I''m watching a joke."


    The more I think about it, the more angry, Subei is really sinister and cunning! Tang Yue pursed his lips covered with lipstick, unable to suppress his inner mania.


    Just as Su Huixian came over, her eyes were slightly swollen and red, and her heavy eye makeup couldn''t cover her crying eyes.


    "Manager Xiao Tang." Su Huixian came forward.


    Tang Yue became irritable when she saw her. In the past few days, how many times has Su Huixian called to ask?


    Investment is voluntary. Is it possible that after I get involved, I have to bear the money she lost?


    "What are you doing? I''m very busy now."


    Su Huixian really had no choice, and said, "Mr. Tang, I know you are very busy and shouldn''t have bothered you. But my current situation is really bad. The Du family and the Du family are about to go bankrupt..."


    "The Du family is going bankrupt?" Tang Yue was also surprised.


    But it soon occurred to me that Du Jinghao and Du Luo��s family were not very close at first, and they separated in a few years. Moreover, Du Jinghao��s family had not developed locally for many years, and that Du Luo��s family did not follow the same route at all. Now Du Luo is going bankrupt, and it has nothing to do with Du Jinghao.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yue felt much calmer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Subei is too much

    Chapter 968 Subei is too much


    Now she just cleans the snow in front of her door, where can the frost on others be covered?


    Seeing that she was interested, Su Huixian said hurriedly, "Yes, because of this investment, his mother took out a lot of money, and he secretly took out a lot of money. I still misappropriated it in Qianyu Entertainment''s account. Some. Originally I thought that after the investment was successful, these would not be a problem. But the problem now is that we have invested too much and the Du family is struggling."


    When she went to find Sun Liangping and Du Luo in the morning, she mentioned this issue. The three parties stood together and realized that the money everyone invested together was far more than what everyone knew, but twice or even tripled.


    At present, the circulating funds of the Du family have become a problem, and it seems that they will not be able to pay. If this continues and the capital chain is broken, it will really go bankrupt.


    Tang Yue really didn''t expect that the Du''s people would be so mindless, and they would just throw in money indiscriminately without weighing their bearing capacity beforehand.


    Looking at Su Huixian standing in front of her, she said: "I also lost a lot and I have no money to lend you. But if you want money, it depends on whether you can get some from Subei."


    Su Beixian realized that when she thought of Subei, Subei didn''t participate in the investment this time, and she took care of herself. Subei was really too much. She knew it was a pit, but she didn''t stop her from jumping! Subei is now gloating for misfortune!


    But now, how can she still judge Subei?


    "Huixian, don''t say that I don''t help you. This time I lost so much money, Subei appears to be much better than me. It is also difficult for me to be a man in the Tang family. This is not because I just came out after being scolded. "Tang Yue said embarrassedly, "Otherwise, based on our friendship, how could I not help you?"


    Su Huixian was extremely disappointed, but before she came, she was already psychologically prepared.


    Because everyone is suffering badly now, not just her and Du''s family, she sighed and complained everywhere she went, not to mention Tang Yue was unable to help her, other people might not have this ability.


    Su Huixian''s eyes were hollow, and she had almost lost everything now.


    Just now, she slapped Sun Liangping severely. When Du Luo saw it, she was indifferent because he was also immersed in the huge blow of investment failure.


    Now, even Tang Yue couldn''t help her, she was really desperate.


    Su Huixian stumbled into the car, Qiu Minxuan hurriedly asked: "What does Xiao Tang always say?"


    "She has lost money and has no money." Su Huixian''s voice was ashen ashes.


    Qiu Minxuan didn''t say anything more nerdly. It seemed that the situation was terrible, and she also invested her savings for many years. What can she do now?


    Su Huixian was defeated, and her years of hard work also failed.


    The two of them didn''t speak, they just sat in the car, speechless and depressed.


    After a while, Tang Yue''s assistant rushed over and handed Su Huixian something: "Xiao Tang always said it was something for you. Take it."


    A thin envelope, I don''t know what it contains.


    Su Huixian is now unable to take apart.


    She has no idea what to do now.


    "Go to Du''s company." Su Huixian finally found her voice and asked the driver to drive.


    While the car was driving, she called Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin, planning to borrow some money for emergency.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： How come you guys too

    Chapter 969


    The Su family is not as good as the Du family, but they are always rich.


    Who knows, as soon as the call was connected, Xu Zhiqin''s cry came: "Huixian, your dad and I are really dependent on you this time. Our savings for many years have been completely lost this time... "


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I voted for Oralus, but the boss ran away!"


    Su Huixian was shocked: "How can you guys..."


    "Aren��t you all investing? You are also investing in the news. We have all seen the overwhelming news of those two days. We don��t want to disturb you anymore. We still ask father and grandma to find the channel to invest money in, who know����"


    Su Huixian couldn''t listen to what Xu Zhiqin was talking about behind her. She never expected that a series of her actions would involve two families.


    If the investment is successful, both the Su family and the Du family will leap up one class.


    But she never thought, what if it fails?


    If she fails, what will she bear?


    When she did this, she never thought about risks.


    When the car arrived at Du''s company, Su Huixian was dumbfounded and did not get off the car.


    "Miss Su? Miss Su?" the driver reminded.


    Su Huixian came back to her senses and saw that at the door of the Du''s company, there were also more people asking for the account. Du Luo was dealing with the crowd.


    Because there was a problem with the Dujia��s capital chain, the supplier read the news and found that Oralus had run away. They had already seen through the news that Su Huixian was the person who invested the most this time (in fact, it was not the most invested, but it was hype The most powerful one, so it gives people the impression), I was afraid that Du''s family would also run away with their supply money, so I rushed over to ask for money in advance.


    In this way, the funds of the Du family are even more tight.


    Du Luo''s original thin, handsome face, now with a stubble beard, looked haggard and terrible, with scarlet eyes, struggling to cope.


    The driver sighed and said, "Hey, since yesterday, everyone has come to ask for payment in advance. The company is very difficult now. I heard that the wife was so angry that he was hospitalized. The husband and the young master are also selling the property to get through the difficulties. But This time, I am afraid that I will go back to the pre-liberation period. I am afraid that I have to look for another job."


    This driver is a member of the Du''s family and knows the situation of the Du''s family well. He often drives to hear some inside information.


    What he said is the truth. The current situation of the Du family is terrible.


    Su Huixian was stunned. She originally wanted to tell Du Luo and Sun Jingping that she was pregnant first, so that they could reduce their hostility to herself, and she could not fall into this vortex temporarily.


    But for a while, I was scared and afraid...


    The Su family and Du family have no money, what does she use to raise the baby in her stomach? How dare she have children?


    The life she envisioned for the young lady is that there are countless babysitters by her side, and there are people doing everything. She just needs to work casually, then go to the mall to buy new clothes, take care of skin care, make facial masks, and celebrity daughters. Drink afternoon tea to pass this wealthy leisure time.


    If you don��t have money, you have to bring your own children, hold your children unkempt, and serve your husband and in-laws...


    She could not imagine that kind of life, she would be crazy.


    "Go, don''t stay here." Su Huixian almost yelled at the driver.


    "Where to go?" The driver was also surprised, she just came and was leaving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Can it be considered invalid?

    Can Chapter 970 be considered invalid?


    Su Huixian said in a panic: "I remembered that there is still something to be done urgently. Let''s go!"


    She has nowhere to go, but she can no longer accept the current situation.


    She has to think carefully about whether she can accept such a life.


    As for Du Luo, does she really love Du Luo?


    Thinking about it now, it seems that this is not the case.


    She liked Du Luo at the beginning and snatched Du Luo from Subey. Of course, she wanted to compete with Subey. She wanted to be better, better, and more loved than Subey, but it was also more attractive. It''s because Du Luo represents the kind of life she yearns for.


    The wealth and family background of the Du family created the aura of Du Luo in her eyes, making her to marry Du Luo as a lifetime goal.


    But now, Du Luo''s all this is gone, how can she marry? Does she still have feelings for Duro?


    Yes, but it is definitely not enough to let her give birth to a child and willingly follow him through hardships.


    She ran away.


    ...


    Sun Liangping was also very annoyed and hated Su Huixian to the extreme.


    It��s just that there��s no way, the company will take it seriously before Huixian Su will be held accountable.


    Du Luo was busy dealing with company affairs, exhausted, and exhausted when he returned home.


    "Where''s Huixian? Why doesn''t she come to help you?"


    Du Luo just remembered that she hadn''t seen Su Huixian in the past two days, and there were very few calls and text messages.


    He still remembered that the driver told him that Su Huixian had come once, but when she walked to the door, she returned.


    Don''t know how she is now?


    Sun Jingping complained: "Now that you are in such a bad situation, she treats her as if she is okay. It''s too much! The money was all directed at her, and we invested in it! Now that something happens, she hides far and wide. How can it be done!"


    "She may be busy too," Du Luo distinguished for Su Huixian.


    "I don''t think she was busy, but she wanted to avoid us when she saw that our money was gone! Du Luo, it wasn''t me who said that her mother was a junior high at the time, and she may not be a woman who sees money. It��s good to think about her real thoughts and whether she really deserves you."


    Duluo thought for a while, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Sun Liangping continued: "Now, in fact, our family may not be so annoyed. I can pool together, and I can quickly spend another sum of money to tide over the current difficulties. It is Su Huixian, you have to consider it carefully. , Is she really worth your whole life on it."


    Du Luo had actually thought about these words a long time ago. Now he is biased towards Subei, so he has this kind of thought for Su Huixian.


    If Su Huixian really dislikes herself, does that mean that this engagement can be considered invalid?


    ...


    When Su Huixian returned home, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin cried in her arms, saying that the savings in the family were all lost, and asked her to quickly find a way. Perhaps the Du family could help them give them a sum of money so that they could spend what they were facing first. crisis.


    "Du family! Du family! Du family has nothing now!" Su Huixian said angrily.


    Both Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were taken aback, "How is it possible?"


    "Do you think they cast less?" Su Huixian asked back.


    After speaking, she went back upstairs and locked herself in the room. Seeing her daughter who had always been generous and generous, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin were both anxious and disappointed when they were treated like this now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Apply for bankruptcy settlement

    Chapter 971 Application for Bankruptcy Settlement


    But apart from their daughters, who else can they rely on?


    Su Huixian went back upstairs and opened the thing Tang Yue gave her. It turned out to be a thin disc with content inside.


    She put it in the computer and turned it on, and found that it was a surveillance video, the last time Du Luo went to Shengtang Entertainment and met with Subei.


    There is no sound in the surveillance video, but it can be seen that Du Luo and Subei have spoken for a while, and his eyes are full of emotion, and he sits with Subei very close!


    Although I couldn''t hear what they said, this scene also stung Su Huixian''s heart. It turned out that they were hiding from themselves, and they really had an affair behind their backs. There was such a thing between them!


    It was Du Luo who betrayed him first.


    It seems that she has found an excuse and reason for her behavior today, but Su Huixian''s mentality is relaxed. It is not that she looks down on Du''s family and now has no money, but Du Luo herself has not valued the relationship between the two parties!


    Thinking about it this way, Su Huixian made a call to Du Luo directly.


    "Du Luo, are you okay now? I''m really sorry about this time. I didn''t expect this to happen either..." Su Huixian apologized.


    "I understand, no one would have thought that something like this would happen." No wonder Su Huixian knew this.


    Su Huixian asked: "My parents also invested a lot of money in it. I didn''t expect that they did the same. The Su family is also very difficult now."


    When Du Luo heard her say such things, she thought about what her mother said just now. Does Su Huixian really like herself? What does she mean when she says that the Su family is also very difficult to say? Do you not want to help the Du family, or do you want the Du family to help them?


    When he was upset, he heard Su Huixian ask: "Du Luo, how is the Du family now?"


    Du Luo thought about his mother''s words and said: "Maybe you will file for bankruptcy settlement tonight and formally declare it tomorrow. I am afraid it will be a bit difficult during this period. The villa I currently live in has been mortgaged."


    "Huh?" Su Huixian did not expect that the situation was already so bad.


    She was speechless for a long time and couldn''t say what I could do for you, because she doesn''t have much money at the moment, and she has to keep herself in charge.


    "But don''t worry, my parents and I are trying to find a way. The big deal, we don''t live in such a big house. We will rent a small two-bedroom and one-living room for the time being. We will settle down before talking. If you are traveling, there is no car. Fortunately, public transportation is quite developed now." Du Luo said.


    "Yes, yes." Su Huixian could only say a few perfunctory words. After hanging up the phone, she felt scared in her heart.


    Two rooms and one living room? Isn''t that smaller than the kitchen at home? By bus? Subway? Let her wear high heels and carry a brand-name bag, how can she squeeze with others?


    She subconsciously protected her belly and was pregnant with the child. She must not tell the Du family, otherwise, she would be troubled with them.


    Child, she must take it away.


    But how do we maximize all benefits? It''s already done once for the childless child to blame Subei, and she will never do it again.


    By the way, just now there was a surveillance video of Duluo and Subei meeting each other, which can be sold to paparazzi to make a fortune. Now every penny is important to her.


    Of course, it can also make Tang Yue very satisfied. Tang Yue gave this thing to himself, maybe that''s what he had in mind, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： What is the difference with Xiaosan?

    What is the difference between Chapter 972 and Xiaosan?


    In this way, Subei could not want to be safe in this matter.


    Then what should I do with the child?


    Just thinking about it, Qiu Minxuan made a call and said to Su Huixian: "Huixian, I picked up a variety show for you. Although it''s a bit harder, I have money to get it. If you have no objections, I will sign it?"


    She has a bad tone. After Su Huixian has lost so much money, how can she be as gentle as usual?


    She wants to take over this variety show, but also to make up for some losses.


    Su Huixian understands that if she disagrees, Qiu Minxuan is afraid that she will leave herself.


    In normal times, she left and left, and she had a big deal to find someone again.


    But now, she doesn''t have the time and money to find such a suitable person by her side.


    "Go ahead." Su Huixian could only answer.


    But soon I also had an idea in my mind. If my child was shed during a variety show, does the TV station have to give me a great compensation? As a child of myself, someone is paying for himself.


    Thinking of this, Su Huixian quickly made up her mind as to how to do the following series of things.


    ...


    The surveillance video of Subei and Du Luo meeting in private was quickly exposed on the Internet.


    Suddenly, a great wave was set off, and Subei met his ex-boyfriend? And this ex-boyfriend, or her unmarried brother-in-law?


    There is no sound in the video. The scene of two people sitting and chatting together is a fact. In addition, there is a problem with the angle of the surveillance video, which seems to be very intimate.


    Subei has a lot of fans, and there are some black fans. Seeing such a video, I immediately had the reason to comment below: "It''s no wonder Subei hasn''t appeared in public a lot recently. It turned out to be to meet his ex-boyfriend. But don��t forget, her ex-boyfriend is already engaged, so what is the difference between Subei��s behavior and Xiao San?"


    "A good horse doesn''t look back. It seems that Subei is not a good one, despise it. jpg"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Subei to become the kind of person she hated the most."


    "The people upstairs despise Su Xiaobei, do you have any evidence? What is a video? Who knows if it''s true?"


    "What''s the video? What''s the reason for Subei to meet his ex-boyfriend? Fans are blind, right?"


    "Su Xiaobei will never do this kind of thing, I use my life guarantee!"


    "Our family Su Xiaobei must be the best, it is impossible to do such a thing!"


    The fans quickly became a quarrel, but being caught in such a thing, the impact on Subei is unlikely to be small.


    Before Su Bei and Yue Ze had time to react, the Tang Dynasty issued a public statement: "I oppose all the behaviors of its artists that violate the Three Outlooks and public order and good customs. The Tang Dynasty will never defend the artists who did wrong. Now the Tang Dynasty is flourishing. First, instead of Subei, apologize to all those affected by this incident, and the punishment measures for artists will be announced later."


    Originally, it was just a matter of public speaking and mother-in-law speaking, and there is no final conclusion, but this statement issued by Shengtang Entertainment directly puts things that Subei has not done!


    Those black fans and passers-by who were moved by the wind made a mocking voice: "Even the company doesn''t trust Subei, it shows that this matter is true."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： Get cheap and sell well

    Chapter 973 is cheap and good


    "What else does the shells have to say? You are here to defend your master, but she has been hammered to death by the company! Don''t struggle!"


    "I will always believe in Su Xiaobei, I believe she can''t do this kind of thing!"


    "Shengtang Entertainment, if you can''t give a convincing reason, we will always boycott an unscrupulous company like you!"


    Tang Yue��s statement was arranged by Tang Yue. After she gave the video to Su Huixian, she expected Su Huixian to use this video to attack Subei.


    So this statement was prepared a long time ago. As soon as the video came out, the statement came out immediately, directly giving Subei the biggest blow, leaving her with no power to fight back.


    The business of the entertainment industry is to be fast and accurate. Tang Yue took all these three words this time.


    By the time Tang Xinru and Yue Ze saw that the video incident and the statement incident were all on the hot search.


    Tang Xinru was very angry and came to find Tang Yue: "What''s the matter with this statement? The video only came out. I don''t know what is going on. Why do you want to make a statement directly?"


    Tang Yue��s face was innocent: "Ah? Really? I don��t know exactly what��s going on. Cousin, don��t be angry, I��ll let someone go and withdraw the statement. Also, no matter who posted this I declare that I will severely punish him and disregard the interests of the company''s artists. Such a person is not worthy to stay in the company!"


    Tang Xinru was furious: "What''s the use of withdrawing now? It''s all posted. Withdrawing will only arouse more discussion!"


    And she knew that Tang Yue did this thing, but she just wanted to push the pot, and now entangled Tang Yue is not the way.


    Tang Xinru really did not expect that Tang Yue was already doing things so recklessly!


    She must discuss this matter with both Elder Tang and Subei, otherwise, she will not know what trouble it will cause by then!


    "Then what should I do now?" Tang Yue asked for advice with a "humbly look".


    Tang Xinru knew that it was nothing more than her act of getting cheap and behaving!


    Tang Xinru came out of Tang Yue''s office and asked Yue Ze to contact Subei immediately.


    "Think of a way to suppress this matter as soon as possible. Let''s use the failure of Su Huixian''s investment in bankruptcy to suppress it! I will consider the follow-up method again." Tang Xinru said.


    I am afraid that this matter cannot be separated from Su Huixian, and it is reasonable to use Su Huixian''s affairs to reduce the heat of Subei''s affairs.


    So, immediately after Su Huixian''s investment in Waterloo, she went on a hot search, and Subei''s matter soon came down.


    When Su Huixian invested, she was on several rounds of hot search. She was also the first to show up in the investment feast.


    She is not the one who invested the most money. At the beginning, it was a hot search to buy, and she also marketed some investment queen��s personality. She stepped on Subei very hard. Now the investment fails and she soon becomes everyone��s Jokes.


    The reality of this world is that if you succeed, not many people will be happy for you.


    But if you fail, you can attract countless people to spread it and watch jokes with great interest.


    She had a sense of marketing before, but this time she suffered a backlash.


    On the contrary, everyone with a discerning eye can see that Subei is the smart one, who does not follow the trend or join in the fun, silently doing his own things, but will be trampled on by others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： Its nice to have a husband back

    Chapter 974 is backed by a husband, it��s great


    Lu Heting quickly saw Subei and Du Luo''s video.


    On Weibo, he set up a special reminder from Subei, as long as there is any movement of Subei, he will receive it as soon as possible.


    He simply glanced at the video and knew that Subei had no interest in this man. Subei was not a person who is good at hiding emotions. Her love and eagerness would be written in his eyes.


    And when she looked at Duro, her eyes were cold.


    Therefore, Lu Heting was extremely displeased with these discussions on the Internet. Lu Hang also saw the news, and quickly rushed in, waiting for his order to erase all the discussions on Weibo.


    However, Lu Heting did not directly do this, but said: "Let Li Qisheng make a contract for Subei. Sign Subei to Emperor Star."


    "Yes, Lord Lu." Lu Hang immediately responded, having to admire that Lu Heting was indeed more thoughtful than he thought.


    Deleting all the discussions will not solve the problem fundamentally, but letting Subei sign a contract with Emperor Star Media has a high probability of shutting up all these people!


    Moreover, you can also ask Emperor Star to endorse Subei, she has never done that kind of thing! Otherwise, how can she enter the media company where the Lu''s group company is located?


    Lu Heting''s salary draw from the bottom of the pot can solve this problem from the root.


    However, he mentioned to Subei before that she had to abandon Shengtang Entertainment and come to Emperor Star Media, but she refused.


    However, at that time, she still didn''t know his identity.


    Lu Heting thought for a while and dialed Subei''s phone number.


    Subei also just saw the news on the Internet, and Yue Ze only talked to her. Seeing Lu Heting''s call, she immediately answered: "Hey, husband!"


    One line of appellation made Lu Heting''s mood more than half better. His favor was passed along the phone line to Subei''s ear: "Want to come to Emperor Star Media?"


    "I was about to say to call you, please take it in. Sheng Tang can''t stay, Tang Yue, this woman, is terrible. The impact of the video incident is far less than the impact of her statement, she is too Scheming." Subei had already weighed it and wanted to leave the Tang Dynasty. It was just that before, I was sorry to Tang Xinru and Yue Ze, but now that Tang Yue is like this, Tang Xinru may also intend to let her leave.


    "Please? Do you still have to beg for this kind of thing?" Lu Heting thought about her usual gentle and charming, and his voice became dull.


    "Then I came cheeky?"


    "The contract is ready, you can come over at any time."


    Subei nodded: "It''s great to have a husband backing me up. But I still have something to do. I can''t come over right away. After I''m done, I will go to Emperor Star."


    "Well, as you like." Lu Heting didn''t worry.


    ...


    Shengtang Entertainment is currently holding a meeting.


    In the high-level meeting, both Tang Xinru and Tang Yue attended as general managers.


    Two people have similar weights and can manage similar things.


    It is not a good thing for a company to have two managers with similar rights. This will cause a lot of things to make the final decision.


    However, Grandpa Tang didn''t want to favor either of his two sons, so he treated the two granddaughters equally, so that Tang Xinru and Tang Yue were completely equal in the company.


    The abilities of the two people are equal, and this situation is formed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： Self-evident innocence

    Chapter 975 Self-evidence


    The current situation is not conducive to the development of the company, but freezing three feet is not a day''s cold, and it is not easy for Old Tang to change.


    He can only let his two granddaughters face each other.


    When Subei came over, Tang Yue''s assistant stopped her and said, "There is a high-level meeting inside. It is not appropriate for you to go in now."


    "There is nothing inappropriate, Mr. Tang asked me to pick Subei." Tang Xinru''s assistant came over and led Subei into it.


    Subei quickly got into the meeting room.


    The senior officials knew that Subei was also from the Tang family, so they had no objection to her arrival.


    Subei sat aside, listening to everyone''s speech calmly, her eyes closed and she said nothing.


    When the meeting was almost the end, Tang Xinru said, "Tang Yue, Subei has something to say to you."


    Tang Yue glanced at Subei casually and said, "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Subei then raised his eyes, looked at Tang Yue, and said, "Tang Yue, I hope you can apologize to me for the false statement, and by the way, fire the employee who made the mistake. "


    The statement was sent by Tang Yue''s cronies. Naturally, it was impossible for her to expel the cronies, not to mention that the cronies were to give her back.


    She smiled and said: "Subey, I also want to believe that you are innocent. But the current situation is that the video thing is real, and we can''t come up with counterexamples to prove your innocence. There is no way, so the company The employees here issued that statement. We can��t just let the company bear the infamy just because you are alone?��


    The implication was that she had done nothing wrong, because Subei could not prove her innocence.


    "Then you asked me beforehand, did you prove yourself innocent?" Subei asked back.


    Tang Yue smiled: "I am not responsible for such things."


    "That means, I can prove my innocence, and the employee who made the statement was fired?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "Of course! If you make a statement without understanding the facts, you must be held accountable." Tang Yue felt confident, because she believed that Subei could not produce evidence to prove her innocence.


    Before the voice was over, Subei had already taken out his mobile phone and clicked on a piece of audio directly.


    In that audio, the voices of Du Luo and Subei came out clearly.


    It turned out that Subei directly recorded the conversation between the two people as soon as Duro came in that day.


    In the entertainment industry, facing someone like Du Luo, who is sensitive to his identity, Subei certainly knows what happens when two people meet, if they are seen by someone with ulterior motives.


    From the beginning, she was prepared.


    The voices of the two people came out back and forth, and everyone heard it. This was Duluo''s wishful thinking. Seeing that Subei was down, I wanted to show her kindness and hope she can reconcile herself.


    Du Luo''s voice came--


    "Subey, I think, I like you better..."


    In the recording, Subei��s speechlessness can be heard, ��I don��t like you. Mr. Du, do you know that everything has changed since you made a decision. No one and nothing will always remain the same. Waiting for you, OK? And I won''t remember your phone number. If we break up, we will treat each other as dead, okay?"


    Both Duluo and Subei''s words can match the mouth shape in the video. There was no sound in this video before, but now it''s a comprehensive supplement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Temporary worker

    Chapter 976 Temporary Work


    Everyone listened carefully and was a little speechless towards Du Luo.


    When the last long paragraph of Subei said:


    "Mr. Du, please don''t be too narrow. Although some people in this circle are not clean, there are also a lot of people who are relying on their own efforts to succeed. Not every bright and beautiful girl you meet has what you say Unspoken rules.


    A down-and-out good girl is equivalent to a good girl who doesn''t accept the unspoken rules. Who taught you the rules? You are an insult to all women who are gifted and capable of forging ahead!


    Please take the initiative to avoid Mr. Du when you see me next time. I really can''t afford to praise you as a good girl! "


    The women among the senior leaders on the scene couldn''t help but applaud Subei!


    As a woman, you know how difficult it is for women in the workplace. If you don��t get mixed results, people will say, women, you should go home and teach your children; if you have made achievements, someone will point to your nose and curse. , You get to the top by improper things.


    For these words of Du Luo, Subei really said every word in their hearts.


    Tang Yue didn''t expect Subei to come up with such evidence, and his expression changed a little.


    Subei raised her eyes and asked: "Mr. Tang, now I have proven my innocence. I met Du Luo, but there has never been the kind of violation of the Three Views and public order and morals in your statement. Things. Should Mr. Tang''s people who did the wrong thing give me an apology?"


    Tang Yue could only answer: "That employee is new and not very familiar with the business. I will let him apologize to you and will not let him pass the probation period. It is impossible for him to stay at Shengtang Entertainment."


    "The accident was done by a temporary worker, right? I really admire Shengtang Entertainment. The account of a huge entertainment company was handed over to a temporary worker to manage it. I don''t know who will be so unlucky next time. His reputation was ruined by the temporary workers.�� Subei said with sarcasm, but his face was full of smiles, not urgency at all, on the contrary, he was very leisurely.


    Tang Yue can only admit that he has also made mistakes: "I have not managed in place, and there have been some dereliction of duty. After that, I will rectify the company."


    However, among the employees present, there are already some opinions about her, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that how can a temporary worker have the company''s account number and password? This must be done by Tang Yue!


    Tang Yue treats his sister in this way, and treats Shengtang Entertainment''s most profitable and most prestigious entertainer at present. Will other people follow her, will they have a good life?


    Everyone had to weigh their own future and future, and they had to compare the character and ability of Tang Xinru and Tang Yue.


    With such a slight comparison, everyone''s thoughts couldn''t help but turn to Tang Xinru''s side. Tang Xinru doesn''t speak big words, but he can always do things well, and he rarely causes any moths.


    People in the workplace have to support their families. Who is willing to let his position and work have problems at will?


    This is also the reason why Subei came to the high-level meeting. If Tang Yue did not let these people know, Tang Yue would never learn a lesson!


    Only when Shengtang Entertainment is gradually handed over to Tang Xinru''s hands is the prosperity of Shengtang Entertainment.


    Subei smiled and looked at Tang Yue, and said, "Xiao Tang always admits his mistakes, that would be the best. I hope that the company''s development will also flourish in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： What do you mean?

    Chapter 977 What do you mean?


    Tang Yue also understood the reason Subei came here. She knew too well that Subei''s sow discord would have a serious impact on her company''s reputation and prestige.


    So she had to be very humble: "People will inevitably make mistakes. This time it is indeed my mistake. I apologize to you, Subei."


    "Sorry, I don''t accept your apology." Subei said while looking at Tang Yue with a smile.


    "You!" Tang Yue stepped her down, and she still couldn''t, which made Tang Yue very annoyed.


    "Unless you tell me, how can the surveillance video in the company be known to outsiders? Is it made by temporary workers? Then our company''s temporary workers are really brave enough, and the management of the company is perfect. ." From the beginning to the end, Subei carried a slight ridicule, but he smiled sweetly, which made people uncomfortable.


    This kind of questioning reminds everyone that the video of Subei and Du Luo is the surveillance video of the company, which is leaked from the company.


    It seems that this is not an accident, but a game.


    Everyone dared not speak, but it was clear in their hearts that Tang Yue suppressed his family and internal artists in such a way, this method is really unreasonable. This hurried statement also seemed unprofessional, and the company was not protecting the reputation of the artist Work hard.


    Tang Yue''s face was displeased, and his expression calm: "I will let someone investigate, and I will definitely give you justice."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang will definitely be able to manage his subordinates and give me an explanation, thank you. Then I will be waiting for this statement when the time comes." Subei thanked him sincerely.


    Tang Yue was going to be **** off, so she could only stop talking.


    Subei continued with a smile and said: "In fact, this incident has a serious impact on my reputation. I apologize for a mere tribute. I really cannot accept it."


    "What do you want me to do to accept it?"


    "I won''t play this movie now! Mr. Tang, I have to say goodbye to you now."


    Tang Yue suddenly became annoyed: "Subei, even if you belong to the Tang family, you can''t treat the contract as nothing! If you don''t perform, you will have to pay liquidated damages! You can''t involve one thing because of another. A thing. Neither I nor everyone here will allow this to happen!"


    What''s more, did she have any reasons to say it? Subei''s popularity is high, even though the exposure rate is low now, but when the time comes, a little speculation will regain the popularity.


    How can Su Huixian bear it alone?


    What''s more, even if Tang Yue doesn''t admit it, she still has to recognize the fact that Subei is better-looking than Su Huixian. A movie, the best-looking and most popular actor will not act, what should she do with her investment?


    Subei looked relaxed and content, and said with a smile: "It seems that I don''t need to pay liquidated damages yet? Xiao Tang can always look at my contract. So far, I haven''t signed it."


    Tang Yue immediately looked at his assistant.


    Her assistant had already found out Subei''s contract and found that it hadn''t been signed yet.


    Before, everyone didn''t care too much. Besides, since Subei was already in the group, Tang Yue didn''t ask too much.


    Others are not easy to deal with, after all, Subei is a member of the Tang family, a person whom Elder Tang loves very much.


    Of course, there was also Tang Xinru''s credit. She kept pressing the contract for Subei without letting her sign it.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yue found out that Subei had not signed the movie at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： The cost of doing something wrong

    Chapter 978 The price of doing wrong things


    Subei looked at her with a smile, and said flatly: "Filmmaking is a very hard work, no one wants to be in vain with their hard work. I read the script carefully and prepare my own scenes. However, Mr. Tang asked Su Huixian to come over. The heroine, can she afford to be a leader? I don''t believe it. Therefore, I have been prepared for this movie from the beginning, Xiao Tang, this is the truth you taught me."


    Although the others felt that it was wrong for Subei to keep dragging and not signing, they could see that Tang Yue suppressed Subei everywhere.


    Also, for Su Huixian''s previous entry into the group to play the female number one, many people have indeed raised opinions. Tang Yueli suppressed these opinions and had to sign Su Huixian.


    So everyone is really dissatisfied with this movie.


    Subei''s doing this is also reasonable. Who wants a woman who has bullied herself and robbed her ex-boyfriend to cooperate with her? With the addition of the video incident, Subei is the one who will be rubbed by someone at that time?


    "Okay, Mr. Tang, the matter has been resolved, goodbye." Subei''s smile was especially flying, put down the blank contract, and turned to leave.


    She didn''t seem to put Tang Yue in her eyes.


    He also put Tang Yue''s various bad behaviors in front of the high-level officials.


    These seeds questioning Tang Yue''s character and ability will sooner or later sprout and take root in the hearts of high-level people, and finally grow into towering trees.


    Tang Yue looked angrily in the direction where Subei had left, and then glanced at Tang Xinru. Tang Xinru knew all these things, and she let these things happen, and she helped Subei to do things deliberately!


    Tang Xinru raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yue, and said, "Since the matter is roughly clear, let''s continue the meeting!"


    The matter reached Old Man Tang''s ears.


    He nodded to his assistant and said, "Shengtang Entertainment really does not allow two people to manage it together. One mountain can hardly tolerate two tigers, and sooner or later the winner will be divided. It��s just that I, the grandfather, can��t be too partial to anyone. Can''t make a decision. It''s good now, so Subei will give them two and separate them."


    The assistant is Elder Tang''s confidant, who has been with him for a long time, and naturally understands the meaning of his words, and said: "Nowadays, there are more senior leaders who support Mr. Tang, and Mr. Tang has gradually lost his popularity."


    Elder Tang thought of what she had done to Subei and snorted, "This is the price of what she did wrong!"


    The assistant kept silent. Even if Elder Tang didn''t speak, justice would be in the hearts of the people.


    ...


    online.


    The audio of Subei and Du Luo has been posted by several big V bloggers whom Yue Ze contacted, and it has also been sorted into text and placed in front of the public.


    These audio content, put together with the silent video that was released before, just happened to be completely in line with the film, naturally no one can doubt it.


    After receiving the clarification from the idol, Subei��s fans naturally reposted it vigorously to explain Subei.


    After seeing the content, some passersby and netizens gradually realized that Subei was wronged and that the video was just a deliberate act of pouring dirty water on Subei.


    "I just said that Su Xiaobei would not do such a thing! How could she do something that everyone disdains when she is so good?"


    "Just ask the black fans if your face hurts? What about your previous ability to spread rumors and slander? As for the face, since you don''t need it, reach out and give me a hit!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Treat each other as dead

    Chapter 979


    "''When you break up, you will treat each other as dead," Su Xiaobei said loudly! What about Heizi? Do you pretend to be dead now as if you never existed?"


    "The words that Su Xiaobei said afterwards really made my eyes burst into tears. I am the girl who has the ability to dress herself beautifully through hard work. Obviously, I work overtime until twelve o''clock every day, and I don��t take much rest throughout the year God, for a good life, but some people think that I was selling my body because they saw me dressed up! Su Xiaobei��s words are really super reasonable, I really want the whole world to see So, we don��t depend on others for our brilliance, but on ourselves!"


    Some girls who don''t like Subei also have a good impression of Subei because of these remarks.


    Does everyone still miss his ex-boyfriend? Even if he hurt himself? Is every girl a pet that they will come and go as they please? Do they have to ask for anything with just a word from them?


    And the women in the workplace feel the same. If they leave the scumbag, they will be disappointed. The glamorousness depends on others? Where is the confidence of those who say this?


    Suddenly, #�ձ�����#, # broke up and treat each other as dead#, #�ҵĹ�������# and other entries were all topped by hot searches.


    Because of these, not only the pain points of Subei being wronged, but also the pain points of many girls being wronged by secular eyes in real life.


    In this way, Subei''s previous bad scandals were completely innocent at this moment.


    As for Shengtang Entertainment, it was the first time that Subei''s scandal came out, and it is now being followed closely by Subei''s fans.


    There are also fans who spontaneously wrote a long article of "Ten Questions about Shengtang Entertainment", asking Shengtang Entertainment for its intentions in its arrangement with Subei?


    Fans can see Subei''s efforts, but they can also see the suppression of Subei by Shengtang Entertainment. They want to know what role is Shengtang Entertainment playing?


    Subei knew that everything was done by Tang Yue and had nothing to do with Tang Xinru.


    So, she dropped onto the fan base at a later date and greeted everyone.


    "Wow, it''s Su Xiaobei, it''s really her!"


    "Really? I didn''t dream, did I?"


    "Su Xiaobei, you have suffered, everyone will always support you!"


    The fans in this group are old fans and iron fans, who was originally established and maintained by Lu Shan for Subei.


    Although Lu Shan does not work with Subey, she has been maintaining Subey''s reputation and interests as a fan.


    "Shengtang Entertainment itself is not wrong, it is only a small part of the people inside, but don''t worry, I have a plan for my future." Subei said simply.


    Fans expressed their understanding, and Subei chatted with them a few more words.


    Everyone comforted her and told her that no matter what she does in the future and how she develops, she will continue to support her!


    Seeing the passionate words, Subei curled her lips slightly, as if letting go of the boulder in her heart.


    Tang Yue''s matter is resolved, but Su Huixian''s is not yet.


    Subei knew that not only Tang Yue did the video, but Su Huixian also had to complete her part in it.


    And Su Huixian has always been harmful to others, and Subei never thought of letting her go easily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Rolling play is for sure

    Chapter 980 Rolling play is for sure


    So during this time, Subei asked Lin Moli to help herself pay attention to Su Huixian''s movements.


    Lin Moli likes to shoot, but she doesn''t have a fixed job. She is a freelancer. She goes wherever there is something she likes to shoot. She often feeds to magazines, newspapers, weekly magazines, Weibo V, etc.


    Although she is not good at sneak shots, she still has considerable talent. After receiving Subei''s invitation, she quickly knew Su Huixian''s movements.


    Moreover, Su Huixian��s investment has failed, and the Su family is in a terrible situation. The Du family no longer provides her with a dedicated driver, and she has no money to always change cars, so Lin Moli wants to follow her. It''s difficult.


    Although Su Huixian was always cautious, she was quickly photographed by Lin Moli.


    Just as Su Bei was reading the news on the Internet, Lin Moli sent her a message: "Su Xiaobei, do you know what I got? I got Su Huixian going to the obstetrics and gynecology department! And this time I still found it. A very good expert will see her for her!"


    "She is pregnant?" Subei asked.


    "I thought so too, so I sneaked in and took a peek, and she was pregnant! I didn''t expect that she was pregnant at this juncture. She made the Du family bankrupt, but now she is pregnant. God is really kind to her, knowing that she is pregnant, I am afraid the Du family will not blame her too much." Lin Moli said.


    Subei thought it might not be that simple.


    While investigating her own video incident, she checked the situation of Du''s family and found that Du''s family did not know about Su Huixian''s pregnancy.


    She simply said to Lin Moli: "Then you can help me with her again, I want to know what she is going to do."


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    Subei will not make any mistakes in Su Huixian''s hands.


    She quickly asked Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze told her: "Su Huixian signed a reality show variety show. This variety show has a lot of activity, and she still participates in the interval between filming. She is sure of the play. But you no longer shoot that movie. No matter how she plays, it has nothing to do with you and will not affect you."


    "Well, it won''t affect, I just want to find out."


    "Is there anything I need to help do?" Yue Ze asked, feeling sad. After this incident, Subei will not continue to stay in Shengtang Entertainment. The official relationship between him and Subei may have come to an end. .


    He really regrets that Subei is a born good seed. With time, her development in the film industry is bound to be the same as her development in the modeling world, and she will definitely stand at a higher peak.


    However, he is no longer the agent who rushed to the peak with her.


    "There is no Brother Yue for the time being, I will call you again if I have anything to do." Subei smiled and said with a slight regret in his heart.


    In fact, the cooperation with Tang Xinru and Yue Ze is pretty good.


    It''s just that the Tang family has Tang Yue, so Subei can''t stay.


    After putting down the phone, Subei was thinking about it, Su Huixian was pregnant, but she was still able to get rid of a variety show with a lot of activity.


    She knew that she was pregnant, and Lin Moli took a photo of her detailed pregnancy test.


    And she didn''t tell the Du family about it, but went to pick up a variety show that required strong physical strength?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： I will arrange

    Chapter 981 I will arrange


    Last time, Su Huixian used the fake pregnancy to engage Subei once.


    This time, Subei will not take it lightly and give her a chance.


    So Subei must figure out what Su Huixian is going to do.


    Lin Moli soon gave Subei another news.


    "Su Xiaobei, do you know that Su Huixian actually made an appointment for an abortion operation!" Lin Moli was surprised to send a WeChat message, "I told you, in order to hear this news, I climbed the wall and climbed the door, and my head was swollen. Up."


    "Thanks for your hard work, Jasmine."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t want to let me complain, but I also find it strange. Didn''t you tell me before that she especially wanted to marry Du''s family with a child? Why did she have to have an abortion operation this time? "


    Subei thought for a while and replied: "Don''t you know that the Du family is going bankrupt?"


    Lin Moli suddenly jumped up: "This woman, it''s really terrible! She doesn''t even want the child after the Du''s bankruptcy? What does she think?"


    "Without the children, you can still complain to the variety show, saying that it was caused by the large amount of activity, and then also gave the Du family an explanation, by the way, it is logical to move away from the Du family. Finally, you can sell miserably. Let me tell everyone that the child is gone because I and Du Luo''s''resurrection of old relationships'' caused her to miscarry..." Subei can fully imagine Su Huixian''s routine, and her own video incident is also Su Huixian. A point that can be used.


    But fortunately, the video has little effect.


    Su Huixian wanted to put the blame on Subei after a fake pregnancy and a real pregnancy?


    A faint smile hung on the corner of Subei''s lips. Su Huixian really thought that things were still so easy?


    When Lin Moli heard Subei say this, she immediately understood that this was Su Huixian''s conspiracy. Is this woman too vicious?


    "Then what am I going to do? I will find someone to break the news and announce her story!" Lin Moli said impatiently!


    "No, let me arrange it." Subei had plans in his heart.


    ...


    Su Huixian did book an abortion operation.


    Only Qiu Minxuan and her knew about this matter.


    Du''s family has gone bankrupt, and the child in her stomach is already a debt, and she can no longer keep it.


    She couldn''t live a hard life with Du Luo.


    Remembering that Sun Liangping had always looked down on herself and didn''t want to let herself in, she found excuses and reasons for her behavior.


    She was not sorry that it was the Du family, they were forced to this step!


    "Huixian, are you ready?" Qiu Minxuan asked worriedly.


    "Think about it, you can wait outside." Su Huixian said, "Tomorrow''s reality show is recorded, I will say that I feel sick, and then I have a miscarriage, and then tell the reality show that I have no idea I am pregnant. Thing."


    Qiu Minxuan nodded: "This way they can no longer force you to continue recording, and they will pay you a compensation, so you will have money to support your health."


    Su Huixian made this plan. Qiu Minxuan said: "The insurance company will also compensate you for another sum of money. Don''t worry, I bought all your previous accident insurance."


    Su Huixian continued nodding.


    Qiu Minxuan said: "The Du family has nothing to say then. I will release the news. You were miscarried by Subei and Du Luo when they met each other..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Came to the hospital together

    Chapter 982 came to the hospital together


    Su Huixian continued nodding.


    Although Subei had cleared away the grievances and took out the audio at the time, it proved that there was no affair between her and Du Luo.


    But his own miscarriage is bound to set off another wave of public opinion ridiculing and suppressing Subei.


    The public will not pursue the truth of the matter, they will only trust the deliberate guidance of the people who release the news.


    Sometimes a sentence or two will make them believe it is true, even if they are shot, they will rush forward happily.


    People have always just believed in what they believe.


    Su Huixian and Qiu Minxuan clarified the matter and entered the operating room.


    Qiu Minxuan was waiting outside. Su Huixian maximized her benefits once a false pregnancy and a true pregnancy, planning sufficient value for herself.


    And Qiu Minxuan was also for her own benefit. After this time, after she got the money, she didn''t plan to follow Su Huixian anymore.


    She has had enough of such days. As Su Huixian''s agent, she hasn''t gotten much improvement in terms of business ability. On the contrary, she cares about the benefits and gains and losses of this kind of thing every day. She has really had enough.


    This kind of plan relies on calculating the days when others will profit for herself... Qiu Minxuan doesn''t know how long it will take.


    But if things are exposed, it will be a huge blow to her career.


    It was at this time that three waves of people came to the hospital together.


    The first wave is of course the reality show group.


    They received an anonymous message that Su Huixian had a miscarriage and was undergoing an operation in the hospital. I am afraid that she would not be able to participate in tomorrow''s recording, so she immediately arranged for someone to come to visit and express her concern, and to adjust the plan for the next cooperation.


    The second wave is people from insurance companies.


    As an entertainer, Su Huixian naturally bought a lot of insurance with a high amount of insurance. The insurance company takes her personal safety and health very seriously. Hearing the news of her miscarriage, she naturally wants to find out the reason and verify the scope of claims. .


    The third wave is from the Du family.


    Sun Liangping suddenly heard about Su Huixian''s pregnancy, and remembered her last fake pregnancy. She wondered what Su Huixian was doing.


    But no matter if she is real or fake this time, the child always belongs to the Du family, right?


    Sun Jingping has long been eager to hug her grandson. If Su Huixian is really pregnant with a child, then she will naturally come to visit her.


    Although she didn''t like Su Huixian, Su Huixian also made a mess of the Du family, but one yard went to one yard, and Sun Liangping would never take things lightly about her grandson.


    If Su Huixian really gave birth to a son for the Du family, she would also consider forgiving Su Huixian.


    When these three waves arrived in the hospital, they saw Qiu Minxuan sitting outside waiting.


    Qiu Minxuan, who was wearing a mask, was shocked. She and Su Huixian did this very secretly. They were very careful every time they came to the hospital. How could they attract these people?


    What''s more, today''s matter is also a secret that cannot be disclosed!


    Qiu Minxuan wanted to hide, but Sun Liangping was the first to recognize her and stopped her: "Qiu Minxuan, where are you going?"


    "I am not." Qiu Minxuan avoided.


    Sun Liangping stopped her: "Qiu Minxuan, where is Hui Xian? Where is she? Is the child healthy? What is the result of the examination? How is Hui Xian''s situation now?"


    Qiu Minxuan was even more surprised. Why did Sun Liangping even know about the child?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： No personal emotions

    Chapter 983 does not carry any personal emotions


    "I don''t know, there is nothing about children." Qiu Minxuan hurriedly denied.


    "Don''t hide it from me, I know it." Sun Jingping received Su Huixian''s pregnancy identification certificate early this morning. "Huixian did something wrong, but if she is really pregnant, our Du family is not like that. A reasonable person. As for the child, we naturally want it."


    Qiu Minxuan was even more panicked. At this moment, Su Huixian had been pushed in for a long time, and the operation must have been in progress.


    She couldn''t contact Su Huixian, and naturally couldn''t ventilate Su Huixian.


    But Sun Liangping was aggressive.


    Qiu Minxuan wanted to leave Su Huixian after taking the money before, so she didn''t even think about dealing with Sun Liangping''s rhetoric. Now she can only evasive.


    "What the **** is going on?" Sun Liangping also became suspicious. She looked up and saw that it was the operating room in front of her, and she felt even more suspicious.


    Qiu Minxuan had to say: "I don''t know what''s going on. When Huixian comes out, let her tell you."


    As for the people from the reality show group and the insurance company, they all stood aside, not as excited as Sun Liangping, but waiting quietly.


    They are just doing business, without any personal emotions.


    Sun Liangping was so angry that she snatched her bag from Qiu Minxuan''s hands, and all fell to the ground, picking up some papers from the hospital.


    After a few glances, she saw clearly that the child Su Huixian was pregnant, after diagnosis, everything was healthy!


    But after turning a few pages, you can see that Su Huixian actually had an abortion operation!


    She doesn''t need to think about it, but Su Huixian doesn''t want this child herself!


    This woman, what does she think?


    Sun Liangping threw the thing down and said in an aura: "How can you do this? How can you do this? Ah?


    Qiu Minxuan had nothing to say and kept her mouth shut.


    At this moment, the door of the operating room opened and Su Huixian was pushed out.


    The doctor told her that the operation went smoothly, the effect of the anesthetic had not been completely dissipated, and her thinking was not clear yet, but she knew in her heart that what she wanted had been achieved.


    The compensation of the program group, the compensation of the insurance company, the explanation to the Du family, and the condemnation of Subei all point to this miscarriage.


    She feels relaxed a lot. It''s a pity that she can''t marry Du Luo again, but it''s also congratulatory to get rid of this family without being dragged by them.


    In the future, you should work hard first and then find someone again.


    Just when her dream was half done, Sun Liangping suddenly rushed over and slapped her.


    Su Huixian suddenly woke up, and seeing the person in front of her, blood flowed even more, her face flushed, and she was no longer sleepy as before.


    "Auntie..." Su Huixian''s voice was horrified.


    "You still have the face to call my aunt? You said, why did you take this child away? Is it because this child is not Du Luo''s, or you don''t look down on the current status of the Du family, so you don''t want to regenerate Du''s child? Angrily curse!


    Su Huixian really didn''t expect that Sun Liangping would come. She whispered for a while and then said: "The child has a problem, I can''t keep it. I didn''t tell you, I''m afraid you are worried..."


    She was used to telling lies, so she opened her mouth and bluffed Sun Liangping.


    But just for a moment, Sun Liangping reacted and raised the inspection report in his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Completely shattered

    Chapter 984 is completely shattered


    "Are you coaxing ghosts? The report clearly says that you are all healthy!" Sun Jingping threw the report on Su Huixian''s face.


    The doctors and nurses persuaded Sun Liangping to leave, "Don''t make a loud noise, which will affect the patient''s rest."


    Sun Jingping said angrily: "My grandson is gone, you tell me not to make a noise? I just want to ask her, what is the heart of Ann?"


    She said, crying, distressed that the grandson she was about to get was gone.


    The doctors and nurses are not happy to say more.


    Su Huixian closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    After all, the nurse pulled Sun Liangping aside.


    Su Huixian was very upset in her heart, and she didn''t expect that Sun Liangping would know about her pregnancy.


    Fortunately, other people don''t know, she can still conceal it, and Qiu Minxuan must first stabilize Sun Liangping for a while.


    Before she thought about it, a calm voice sounded over her head: "Miss Su Huixian, hello. I''m here to visit you on behalf of the reality TV crew."


    Su Huixian was taken aback. She planned to fall down during the recording of the show tomorrow, and then pretend to have a miscarriage in exchange for sympathy and compensation.


    Why did they come so soon?


    "You are not in good health, I hope you rest more. The program group is very humane and will not urge you to come and record. We will temporarily tune someone to temporarily replace your position." The other party said sincerely, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    The words are very polite, but the meaning in the words is official. Su Huixian does not need to record now, they will find someone else to replace it.


    Then her remuneration, compensation, etc., have also become empty.


    What''s more, liquidated damages need to be compensated.


    Sure enough, the other party said: "Ms. Su doesn''t need to worry too much about the follow-up. We will discuss with your agent in detail. In view of your physical condition, we will consider concessions in dealing with breach of contract."


    What else can Su Huixian say?


    She can''t say anything!


    Because of her plan, it has been completely shattered.


    When the arrival left, people from the insurance company arrived and said to her, "Miss Su, we are employees of the insurance company. Originally, we were worried about what happened to Miss Su, so we came to visit in advance. But now it seems, This matter is Miss Su''s own choice.


    Since it''s Miss Su''s own privacy, we can''t talk more, so let''s leave first, Miss Su. "


    After facing each other, he left soon.


    Su Huixian stared at the ceiling with her hollow eyes widened.


    how come? How could everything she arranged so well?


    Just when her mind was blank, Du Luo and Sun Liangping came back.


    Sun Liangping called Du Luo and told him the story, and Du Luo rushed to the hospital.


    When he saw Su Huixian, he was shocked and didn''t understand why she wanted to take away their children.


    "Su Huixian!" Du Luo gritted her teeth and called her name.


    Su Huixian turned her head to look at him. At this moment, her heart was ashamed, and all her plans were gone. Everyone knew that she had taken away the healthy child in her stomach.


    The idea of ??pushing the matter to Subei was also completely shattered.


    In Du Luo''s eyes, it was unbelievable and disappointed: "Why are you doing this?"


    "Why should I do this? Did you hear the audio released by Subei? When you asked your ex-girlfriend outside to get back together, did you think about why I did this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： I have no choice

    Chapter 985 I have no choice


    Du Luoli bowed his head badly.


    He really had no feelings for Subei, especially when he saw her more and more beautiful face, which formed a sharp contrast with Su Huixian.


    And Su Huixian is no longer as gentle and considerate as before, becoming unreasonable, making people wonder how to deal with it.


    He asked softly, "Are you planning to break up with me?"


    "Yes, you forced me. You have Subei in your heart, and I have no choice." Su Huixian did not tell the truth.


    She didn''t dare to tell the truth, she didn''t dare to say that she disliked the poor and loved the rich, so even if she broke up, she had to occupy the moral high ground.


    Du Luo gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, okay. In that case, let''s end our marriage contract."


    Su Huixian removed the child, and he was already disappointed.


    A fake pregnancy, a real pregnancy but took the initiative to take it off, he felt that he had endured enough.


    "That''s it." Su Huixian also said.


    Finally, one thing was solved, she closed her eyes.


    When Sun Jingping saw her son break up with Su Huixian, she thought that her grandson was gone, and Su Huixian was not her ideal daughter-in-law either, she happened to be quiet on both ends, so she took Du Luo and left.


    Su Huixian looked at the back of them leaving without any nostalgia.


    She has a new life and can marry a rich man. She may not have a good life and will not cling to Du Luo.


    Just, why, why is she such a secret thing, others will know?


    She didn''t know at all, her every move was under Subei''s supervision, and her bad thoughts would never succeed.


    So she couldn''t figure out why, so she targeted Qiu Minxuan and asked, "Minxuan, is that you?"


    "What? Not me! I don''t know anything, I haven''t done anything." Qiu Minxuan shook her head hurriedly.


    "But if it wasn''t you, why would they know?" Su Huixian''s only suspicious target was her.


    "I really haven''t done it, Huixian, you believe me. Although I did have the idea to leave after you finished this matter, I really didn''t betray you..."


    Su Huixian decided that it was her: "If it''s not you, there is no one else! There can be no one else! You want to leave? Haha, I really didn''t expect that you betrayed me! You go, you go!


    Qiu Minxuan had already endured enough. Seeing her buckle everything on her head indiscriminately, she couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Huixian, believe it or not, I haven''t done it. Forget it, follow along anyway. There is no benefit to you anymore. I''m leaving, so please do it yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    ...


    Subei sighed softly after receiving the news.


    It seems that Su Huixian is indeed not a threat.


    The news of the three parties was naturally given by Subei. This time, she started before Su Huixian and directly blocked Su Huixian in the hospital.


    She was kind, and didn''t give the news to the paparazzi.


    Otherwise, where can Su Huixian have a good life?


    But after Su Huixian had this incident, where else would she dare to ask her in the future? Get pregnant at all times, and there are problems with the schedule, so don''t be hacked.


    As for what she still wants to hack herself? Subei smiled, just because she is lying on the hospital bed and even the agent has left, she wants to continue to hack herself?


    Do not make jokes.


    After solving the two matters of Tang Yue and Su Huixian, Subei was relaxed.


    Now, she can go to Emperor Star Media without any distractions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： I am not bankrupt

    Chapter 986 I am not bankrupt


    Subei did not disclose where Su Prix lives.


    It does not mean that others will not disclose.


    Too many people knew about Su Huixian this time, and there was no Qiu Minxuan to help her keep her public relations secret. Soon, some reporters and paparazzi knew that Su Huixian had a miscarriage and lived in the hospital.


    She is unmarried after all. Although she has a fiance, consecutive pregnancy will certainly arouse public interest.


    So many paparazzi went to the hospital to watch her news, which annoyed her.


    The comments made by the outside world to her are often unpleasant. Unmarried pregnancy is not a glorious thing after all.


    Su Huixian''s Weibo fans declined rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She had to be discharged from the hospital and moved back home.


    However, Su Xingfu and Xu Zhiqin also lost nothing. They didn''t have the mind to take care of Su Huixian, and they basically ignored Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian''s Thousand Entertainment Entertainment owns Du Luo''s shares. After this incident, she directly terminated her contract with Su Huixian.


    Su Huixian understands that she has embezzled Qianyu Entertainment''s money to invest, and now she is defeated, naturally she can no longer expect to stay in the company.


    Still, Qianyu Entertainment didn''t hold her accountable, and she didn''t feel it a pity anyway, she had to cut off with Du Luo.


    The failure of her parents'' investment is enough for her. She doesn''t want Dulow''s affairs to bother herself more.


    With this little money in his own hands, he must also save planning.


    Fortunately, there is a small company that is willing to accept her and sign her down.


    "Huixian, you come to the company and pack things up." The person in charge of Qianyu Entertainment called her.


    Su Huixian has no agent or assistant by her side, so she can only pack things by herself.


    She endured her physical discomfort and drove her car to Qianyu Entertainment.


    In front of me, a very windy supercar drove straight from a distance, stopped in front of Su Huixian, and then stopped.


    Su Huixian felt very sad when she thought that she herself had been in such a car and the scenery was endless.


    But it''s better to be like this than to follow Duluo''s bankruptcy. She comforted herself and gradually calmed down.


    She got out of the car, but didn''t want to, and a figure appeared in the luxury supercar in front of her.


    That figure, so familiar, made Su Huixian couldn''t help but say, "Du Luo?"


    It was Du Luo who got out of the car. He reached out and took off his sunglasses and said, "It''s me."


    "Aren''t you bankrupt? The Du family has already filed for bankruptcy settlement?" Su Huixian said in surprise.


    And Du Luo in front of him, the car he drove, was worth tens of millions, not like a car that a bankrupt person could drive.


    For such a car, ordinary people simply can''t afford it just for maintenance.


    Du Luo said lightly: "It was almost bankrupt, but fortunately, my mother left me with a wife''s book. Therefore, the capital chain has not been completely broken, and the Du family can come back to life."


    Su Huixian almost fainted when she heard this.


    Her face was as white as paper, and she was holding her bag tightly with her hands. How could this be? Obviously Du Luo said before that he was going bankrupt, and the news also said that the Du family was going to die.


    Su Huixian couldn''t bear this blow.


    Du Luo said coldly: "Why, I am not bankrupt, which makes you very unhappy?"


    "I didn''t mean that, Du Luo..." Su Huixian wanted to find reasons for the stupid things she had done, and wanted to get back together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Final ending and end

    The final ending and ending of Chapter 987


    But now, she was full of words, but she couldn''t utter a word.


    She was so uncomfortable.


    In this world, why should she make such a big joke.


    Du Luo said: "We have already dismissed the marriage contract, so we can get together and relax."


    "Du Luo..." How could Su Huixian be willing, but what would she do to save it now? She took away her own child by herself!


    Duro paused and said, "Go and pack your things."


    "Du Luo, that child really has a problem, I didn''t lie to you, nor did I think about breaking the marriage contract!" Su Huixian said immediately.


    And Du Luo looked at her flatly: "Really? You may not know that Qiu Minxuan has become my assistant now. She told me all the thoughts you had when you were pregnant. What do you think may only be yourself Be clear."


    When he heard what Qiu Minxuan said, he had already completely despaired of Su Huixian.


    Sure enough, a small bankruptcy incident can test what a woman''s heart is like.


    At the beginning, she was so gentle, sensible, considerate and generous, speaking softly beside him, setting off Subei''s arrogance, rudeness, and arrogance, making his heart quickly fall into her place.


    But everything is just for his money.


    This made his self-esteem and the pride of being a man all broken.


    From beginning to end, only Subei really liked him.


    But he did not cherish it.


    Du Luo stepped into his luxury car and drove away.


    And Su Huixian, dizzy, puffed, and sat on the ground.


    This is her final ending and fate.


    And everything is her own choice.


    ...


    "I''m coming to Emperor Star Media, have you ever thought of visiting my office?" Lu Heting asked in a gentle voice when he received a call from Subei.


    "Okay. I''ve never been here yet." Subei immediately smiled, "Can I come?"


    "Of course, Mrs. Lu." Lu Heting''s lips curled up with a smile, "When you get downstairs, give me a call, I''ll let someone come down to pick you up, and there is still a conference call."


    Subei soon arrived downstairs in the Lu Group.


    When she was standing at the front desk, she remembered that when she first came here, when she planned to see Lu Heting for the first time, she heard that she was going to see him, and the appointment time was at least a month away.


    And now it appears again, everything is completely different.


    She was able to open the elevator for the president. She heard that Lu Heting had a conference call, and she couldn''t help bothering him. So when she arrived, she didn''t notify Lu Heting at all, but went directly into the elevator.


    And she is now wearing the clothes of a takeaway brother, grabbed her hair and hid it in a hat, wearing takeaway clothes on her body, and no one recognized her true identity.


    Only when she saw her entering the presidential elevator, the lady at the front desk couldn''t help but anxiously said: "Hey, that guy, wait..."


    The lady at the front desk didn''t pay much attention to her appearance just now, after all, not everyone can open the presidential elevator.


    She didn''t worry until she saw Subei enter the elevator.


    She was busy calling the security staff.


    As soon as the security guard on the top floor heard it, it was still worth it? There are people so bold that they dare to break into the top of the Lu Group?


    "Guess who this kid is?" Security A asked Security B.


    "I''m so courageous, I''m afraid it''s going to cause trouble." Second security guard said, holding his hat on, "Don''t take it lightly!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Guest mentality

    Chapter 988 Guest Mindset


    The security guard swallowed: "Since we came to work on the top floor, we have been sitting here every day. We don''t need to do anything. This time, to perform well, we must let the president know that we are also valuable! "


    Security B nodded, also deeply agreeing.


    To be honest, nothing has happened to this top level. Lord Lu also has his own personal bodyguards. They have been working here for the past two years, and they have not encountered a troublesome incident. They are really going to be deserted. The company felt they were useless and laid off directly.


    If you have such an opportunity today, can you not perform well?


    The two security guards immediately guarded the elevator door, and just waited for the stinky boy to come up and take it down!


    Subei was in the elevator, humming softly. This is not the first time she has come to the Lu Group, but this time her mood is completely different from before.


    This time I came to visit my husband''s workplace, unlike the previous, completely cautious guest mentality.


    She pushed the brim of her hat with her hands, mainly because she didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she always had to dress up.


    The elevator dinged to a stop on the top floor, and the door opened in front of her.


    Subei saw two security guards standing in front of her at a glance. She poked her hat with her hand. Is this the one who came to pick her up?


    "Hello!" Subei waved and said hello.


    The two security guards were stunned for a moment. They thought it would be a vicious person who came up. They had all these weapons ready, but they turned out to be a weak young man?


    Also, what happened to the fair skin under the hat?


    What''s the matter with this polite greeting?


    Regardless, the two security guards didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately acted on Subei.


    Ping-pong-pong a few times, the sound of smashing spread far on the empty top floor.


    The high-level offices on the top floor were all alarmed.


    When Lu Heting finished the conference call, he heard the movement outside.


    "Lu Hang, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now the front desk reported that there was a tall and thin young man who entered your exclusive elevator, so the security guard stepped forward to catch that person..." Lu Hang said hurriedly, "Doesn''t this elevator need to brush your face to get in? I''ll go to the technology right away. Let��s see if the elevator is broken."


    When Lu Heting heard this, he stood up with a shocking sound, and walked out quickly, walking too quickly, even turning over his chair.


    Seeing that he was so anxious, Lu Hang hurried to follow. What happened?


    Lu Heting directly entered Subei''s facial recognition into the system before, so she can swipe her face and sit in his special elevator.


    But no one else knew her.


    So at this moment, the security is already arresting people?


    He thought in his mind, looked anxious, but walked towards the noisy place without stopping.


    Those security guards are all rude, if they really caught Subei, they don''t know what happened now!


    He dared not delay for a second and walked forward, his face was covered with a layer of coldness.


    The fighting here has also attracted the senior management.


    However, there are not many high-levels on the top floor, and someone has already notified the security guards downstairs to come up for reinforcements.


    "Quick, quick, can''t stand it! Call someone!"


    Seeing Lu Heting coming, everyone was stunned: "Master Lu!"


    Lu Heting didn''t care to respond to them, he walked over and brought Subela, who was wearing a takeaway suit, to his side, reaching out and holding her hand.


    Others may not recognize her, but Lu Heting only needs a glance to know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Does it hurt?

    Does Chapter 989 hurt?


    And security guard A and security guard B on the ground were still rolling. Obviously, they were beaten by Subei, and they were beaten hard.


    Lu Heting only relaxed a little now, but fortunately, Subei was fine.


    When everyone saw Lu Heting coming over, they actually grabbed the takeaway brother, and were shocked: "Master Lu, this person doesn''t know what to do, he broke into here without authorization..."


    But when he heard the cold-faced Master Lu, he lowered his head, with a rare gentleness on his face, calling out to the "Brother Takeaway": "Does it hurt?"


    Everyone, like sculptures, were completely stunned. What''s the situation?


    Why didn''t they understand Lu Ye''s gentle tone and affectionate care?


    The two security guards felt even more horrible. Originally, they had failed to stop the takeaway boy in a horror, afraid of being fired.


    Now, Master Lu actually knows this takeaway boy?


    They clutched the place where they were beaten, should they be glad they didn''t stop it, or should they be glad they didn''t stop it?


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt." Subei shook his head, "I knew there were security guards here, so I didn''t just go into the elevator and wait for you to pick me up."


    Everyone was even more surprised. This is not just someone Lu Ye knew. Hearing this tone, is he still so familiar with it?


    But is this a boy or a girl?


    The person Lu Ye will pick up in person...Even if everyone does not dare to speculate, they can still guess who they are.


    Extreme, incredible!


    The two security guards stood there at a loss for a while, not knowing what to say, so was this someone who had offended Lord Lu?


    They are crying, so are they going to be expelled?


    Therefore, if there is no use for a few years, as soon as there is a chance to perform, are you leaving the Lu Group?


    tragedy!


    Tragedy!


    However, they did not dare to speak to Lord Lu.


    Where do they have that qualification? What''s more, even a young man with such a small body has never beaten him, and they don''t have the face to beg to stay.


    "Go to my office." Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and brought it into the office.


    Everyone looked: "..."


    In my heart, Lu Ye originally liked men? No wonder no woman has been around for so many years! So the young master in the family was born by Master Lu looking for a surrogate?


    It seems to have discovered some incredible facts!


    "Wait, the two of them, I apologize. I''m sorry." Subei hurriedly said to the two security guards. She didn''t think so much just now. They took action, and she took action to protect herself.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s we who are sorry for you, we are sorry..." The two security guards kept waving their hands, how dare you be so sorry for Subei?


    Lu Hang also recognized that this was Subei. These two had no eye to see. Fortunately, Subei was okay, otherwise he would not be able to get out of it today.


    Subei smiled and said: "That''s where your job responsibilities are. Normally, I was abrupt."


    "We are abrupt, we are abrupt, we are too abrupt!"


    "Lu Hang, let them two..." Lu Heting said.


    Lu Heting is usually cold and powerful. As soon as he speaks, everyone else breathes autonomously and listens to him.


    Hearing him speak, the two security guards groaned again and again. This time is really over, and there is nothing to complain about being fired. Who can let him have no vision and not as good as others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Hostess

    Chapter 990 The Identity of the Mistress


    "It''s a good thing to be able to stick to the post; but the ability is really worrying. Let the two of them have time to receive training and get some exercise!" After Lu Heting said this, the two security guards were like an amnesty, and tears filled their eyes!


    Lu Heting had already taken Subei into his office.


    Subei wanted to apologize again: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that there are security guards on your floor..."


    "This is your place, Mrs. Lu, have you forgotten the identity of your mistress?" The man''s voice was slightly accusing.


    Subei smiled softly.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to pick her clothes, dressed in the uniform of the takeaway boy, looked a little irritating.


    Moreover, it may also refer to the real food delivery person who passed through.


    "No, no, it''s new." Subei hurriedly covered himself, "Don''t pick it up."


    Lu Heting laughed, "Just new."


    He stopped moving, "Do you like my office?"


    The decoration of his office is extremely simple, in black, white and gray. Although it is extremely tasteful and stylish, it is inevitably too dull and monotonous.


    Subei looked around. This office is really big enough, maybe it''s bigger than her three-bedroom and one-bedroom, right?


    But apart from the bookshelves, desks and sofas, as well as the coffee table beside it, there is not even a green plant here.


    There are only computers, documents and a photo album on his desk.


    In the album, there are only billowing photos.


    There are people coming and going in his office, so he didn''t put photos of Subei and Dabao.


    "It''s not bad." Subei looked around, the office area, these are enough.


    Lu Heting knows that she likes warm pink, green plants and bouquets.


    It seems that this is going to be rearranged a bit.


    Although, she may not be here much time.


    "This customer, please sign for your takeout order." Subei took out a lunch box from his clothes.


    When Lu Heting saw the lunch box she suddenly took out, he couldn''t help but let out a low voice of joy, and he reached out and took it. It was warm loving rice **** and fragrant chicken soup.


    "You did it specifically?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I am wearing takeaway clothes? I originally wanted to knock on your door and ask you to sign for it. Fortunately, it didn''t spill. Eat it while it''s hot! I heard Lu Hang say that when you are always busy It��s not enough to delay the meal time! Have you forgotten my lesson?"


    Lu Heting remembered what she had misdiagnosed at the time, his throat choked lightly and said, "Then let''s eat together."


    While the two were eating, Subei''s phone rang.


    She glanced at it, it was a strange number.


    Fearing to delay work, she clicked on and pressed hands-free.


    Du Luo''s voice came across: "Subey, it''s me."


    Subei hurriedly glanced at Lu Heting and saw that his expression was as usual, but she was not calm. When was she enough to talk to Du Luo on the phone at any time?


    "What''s the matter with you?" She said bluntly.


    "Subey, I really want to see you. Really! I found out I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Du Luo''s voice was a bit hoarse and crazy.


    He drove a supercar and was speeding on the road.


    All that Su Huixian did, she only loves his money and not his people, has been a big blow to him.


    Suddenly looking back, I know who is the most important person and who is worth cherishing.


    He wants to make up, wants to get back together.


    He wants to see Subei!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Can choose him

    Chapter 991 can completely choose him


    Subei was about to refuse, when Lu Heting nodded gently to her.


    Subei said: "Then come over... the Lu Group. When you arrive, call me."


    Du Luo got permission and was ecstatic: "I''m coming right away!"


    Subei hung up the phone: "You want to see him?"


    "Always let him give up, don''t you?" Lu Heting didn''t want this overweight man to always pester Subei.


    This is not good for Subei''s personal reputation.


    Subei nodded: "Maybe it was Su Huixian''s thing that hit him. But what does it have to do with me? There is a kind of man who is very small, small-minded, and small-minded, only pretending to be a little big thing. They don''t Allow women to be better and stronger than them. I only hope that women will worship them wholeheartedly, even if they are not even as good as them. They will only choose one kind of woman, and if one doesn''t work, change that one."


    When Lu Heting heard Subei say that Du Luo was very young, there was a hint of amusement in his eyes, but his evaluation was appropriate.


    Does Du Luo really like Subei again? Not necessarily.


    What he likes is the Subey he wants, not Subey himself.


    Lu Heting hugged Subei: "Then if I am the opposite of him, is it particularly big?"


    "Hey, Lu Heting, what are you talking about!" Subei punched his chest with a soft fist.


    Du Luo came to the Lu''s Group enthusiastically.


    When he stepped in, he immediately realized why Subei let himself come here? What is the purpose?


    Could it be that she couldn''t stand the temptation and chose a shortcut?


    It must be difficult for her to leave herself? It was not easy for her in the United States for the first five years, right?


    But since she held on at that time, why is she doing this again?


    Du Luo walked into the Lu Group with a trace of regret and a trace of sorrow.


    "Mr. Duluodu?" Lu Hang greeted him, polite and happy, very generous.


    "I am, are you?" Du Luo watched the landing flight in doubt.


    "I am Lu Ye''s assistant, Lu Ye arranged for me to wait for you here." Lu Hang said.


    As an assistant, he is more powerful than many other bosses outside. The Du family is far behind the Lu family, and now they have experienced a failed investment. Du Luo is even more embarrassed in front of him. .


    He whispered, "Thank you."


    Immediately, he followed in the footsteps of Luhang.


    After entering the elevator, Luhang pressed the top floor.


    Du Luo closed his eyes sadly and thought, Subei, as expected, has already chosen that path, the easy shortcut, the easy path that he can''t even give, but she is so young and so beautiful, why choose a potbellied elderly? She can choose him!


    Going to the top floor, all the layouts of the top floor of the Lu Group shone in Du Luo''s eyes, making him almost reluctant to continue to be immersed in his own emotions, dazzlingly welcoming all the extravagance of this huge Lu Group to the extreme. But the decoration is simple to the extreme.


    "That''s it, Mr. Du." Lu Hang said to Du Luo at the door.


    He opened the office door for Duro.


    At a glance, Du Luo saw Subei sitting on the high-end leather sofa in front of her. She lowered her eyes slightly, was holding the magazine in her hand, flipping through it casually, putting her fingers in her thick long hair, turning her head like a waterfall. The hair like that was pulled back, and he looked lazy and comfortable, as if in his own home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： How long can i stay with you

    How long can chapter 992 stay with you


    She was so leisurely and so beautiful. There was a trace of amorous feelings in her simplicity, which made Du Luo''s heart sway, and suddenly stopped, she did not dare to go forward again, as if she was afraid that she would be abrupt.


    It was Subei who saw him first.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and saw the person standing in front of her, standing stiff and dull on her face, and a small smile was drawn between Subei''s thin lips: "Mr. Du is here?"


    Not Du Luo, but Mr. Du.


    The meaning of closeness is very obvious.


    "Mr. Du, sit down." Subei said casually, pointing his chin to the sofa opposite.


    Du Luo didn''t move. If the concept of Lord Lu was nothing more than an invisible pressure before he came, then he would know that when he came, standing in such a place, the pressure everywhere was tangible.


    It is the kind of pressure that is pressing on him as if there is a real object, which prevents him from acting rashly.


    It also made him see the huge gap between himself and the Lu Group.


    He tightened his fist on the side of his trousers, trying to persuade Subei, and swayed in his throat, and it became: "What is it that you called me?"


    There must be some foreshadowing before the persuasion can be said.


    Perhaps, there is still a glimmer of opportunity.


    He thinks back to the past, and he knows how valuable Subei is. She fell in love with him when Du''s family was not too rich. She never spent her money when she was with him. She was not the only one. The girl of fame and wealth.


    He pushed her away and pushed her into such a situation, he thought, he was responsible for it.


    "Oh, because I told you before and told you not to contact me, but you called again. So, my husband wants to tell you face to face, please don''t call again. I am a married woman now. It would be very inconvenient for Mr. Du to always call me." Subei said with a faint smile, flatly speaking to Du Luo, his brows and eyes were gentle and peaceful, as if he was saying something unusual.


    "You and Lu Ye married?" Du Luo''s eyes were filled with surprise, "I thought you were just..."


    He never thought of this.


    The lofty Lord Lu, mysterious and low-key, is actually willing to marry Subei.


    No wonder Subei marries him despite everything.


    Very few people can refuse the identity of Mrs. Lu.


    But can such an identity really bring happiness?


    "I don''t want to hear any doubts and slanders from your mouth anymore. I don''t think my husband wants to hear either." Subei raised a smile, with a kind tone, but the faint arrogance, just like her before, The kind of arrogance that keeps strangers away from coming is also the kind of innocence that is so bright that you can only look at it from a distance.


    Du Luo felt that his throat was pinched: "I won''t say, but are you really willing? In addition to status, what else does he have? What can he give you? He is so old, how long can he stay with you..."


    Du Luo was talking these words, but the man who appeared in front of him flashed his eyes and shut his mouth subconsciously.


    The man in front of him looked quite young, he should be no more than thirty years old.


    However, the temperament between his gestures is the strength and majesty of all those who have been in the top for a long time.


    The man is dressed in an elegant suit, well-cut to cover every inch of his body that looks flawless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： But no one believes

    Chapter 993 But no one believes


    When his gaze fell on Du Luo, Du Luo felt that he was caught by something, and couldn''t say anything at once.


    The man stepped away from his slender legs and walked to Subei, gently supporting her shoulders.


    Subei raised her eyes and glanced at him tenderly, and there was an arc of laughter on the corners of the man''s proud lips.


    There is not much intimacy between the two people, but in this aura of getting along, anyone can see harmony and tacit understanding at a glance.


    "Mr. Du, hello, this is Subei''s husband, Lu Heting." Lu Heting nodded and said hello.


    Du Luo''s mind suddenly exploded.


    The man who can appear in the office at the top of the Lu family group is the man who can be honoured as Lord Lu, but he is so young and so powerful.


    Subei is married to such a man!


    Rather than the old, big-bellied middle-aged man he imagined.


    The heart that he was still carrying for Subei turned into embarrassment and embarrassment at this moment.


    Lu Heting looked not much bigger than him, but his overall demeanor and manners were not one in ten thousand that he could compare.


    Subei Yang smiled: "Mr. Du, have you met my husband? I hope you don''t need to call me next time, and don''t say anything misleading."


    Du Luo looked at Subei and Lu Heting in despair. The pair of men and women in front of him, with such a good match, a talented and beautiful appearance, was like a pair of bi people, from the virtual world to reality.


    Yes, he still had the idea of ??being unfair for Subei, and felt that he alone was the one who was most worthy of her, but he did not expect that this blow would be more severe than he could have imagined.


    Du Luo''s voice was dry and uncomfortable: "You are married, I haven''t had time to bless you. Sorry, sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry, you couldn''t bless you at that time." Subei raised a smile.


    "When did you get married?" Du Luo asked subconsciously.


    "On... the day I and you were supposed to get married." Subei remembered the past, her voice was calm and her voice calm.


    When Du Luo heard the words, surprise appeared in his eyes, "You..."


    Did they know each other a long time ago? Or is there anything else in it?


    Subei calmly said: "I said that Su Huixian gave me medicine at the time, but no one believed it. I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, and it happened to meet Lu Ye. It was Lu Ye who saved me."


    When Du Luo heard this, he didn��t have anything to ask. He should have known it, should have thought of it, Su Huixian is not the little white rabbit and good girl he thinks in his mind. , How can he be merciful?


    He turned his head and went out, shaking slightly all over, he had to exercise restraint to be able to walk out smoothly.


    All the things spreading in his heart swallow him.


    And he also knows that it will be true in the future, no face, no courage to go to Subei.


    When he personally pushed her out, he should understand that no one would continue to wait for him. In front of Lu Heting, he was embarrassed and faceless.


    Subei also breathed a sigh of relief, and Du Luo finally left.


    From now on, he and Su Huixian will never show up in her sight, and will not be bothered by them.


    Lu Heting bent down, wrapped Subei from behind, resting his chin on the top of her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Dont like it so much

    Chapter 994 doesn''t like it to such an extent


    Lu Heting''s movements were filled with pity, and Qingyue''s voice was also pampered: "Let''s go home."


    ...


    Gungun''s birthday was two months later than Dabao.


    Although it seemed that his appearance was a whole year worse than Dabao.


    Two months ago, on Dabao''s birthday, everything was peaceful.


    Because at that time, Dabao had not yet returned to Lu''s house.


    Billowing birthdays are not the same, they have always been the family banquet days that the Lu family value most.


    The whole family was dispatched to prepare, just to give Gungun a happy birthday.


    Because he is young, this time his birthday is only five years old, so his birthday will not entertain too many guests as usual, but will only be spent in the family.


    The usual birthdays were prepared by the Lu family and the Liao family together.


    But this time, there is more Subei.


    Subei is busy, has bought a lot of things, and has to cook a lot of food by himself, so he must give Gumwan the happiest birthday.


    In fact, people do all these things, even Lu Heting has never done it himself.


    But seeing Subei arranging up and down, Lu Heting also rolled up his sleeves, revealing a strong forearm, and stepped forward to help.


    Lu Heting decided to hold this birthday party here, and the three elders will also receive it here instead of holding it in the old house of the Lu family.


    Both Dabao and Gungun came forward to help with interest. Dabao was methodical and could only help a little bit by the side, handing things over.


    "So, when I blow the fifth birthday cake, cute Beibei and Dabao brother will be there?" Gungun repeatedly confirmed.


    "Yes, we are all here." Subei responded with a smile.


    Rolling patted his little round hands: "Really?"


    "Really!"


    His eyes were big and bright, and they opened wide: "I am so happy! This is the best birthday I have ever had!"


    Subei looked at him and smiled.


    Rolling to Dabao''s side: "I''m so happy, Dabao brother, you celebrate your birthday with me."


    "Yeah," Dabao gave him a casual smile with a faint smile.


    "Dad is happier than I am. Little cute Beibei and brother Dabao are celebrating my birthday with me." Gungun said as he rolled over to Lu Heting''s side.


    Lu Heting patted his head: "I see."


    Rolling on the sofa, rolling around.


    "Husband, can you go to the room and help me get something?" Subei said to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting obediently went to help her get it.


    Ku Kuan rolled off the sofa and ran to Subei: "Little cute Beibei, can I make a wish on my birthday?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Then I can promise two? Now I promise one?" Gungun asked with his big eyes.


    Subei smiled: "Although everyone only allows one, but so, it will be my birthday soon. I will give you one of my birthday wishes. Then you can promise two."


    "Thank you, little cute, Beibei, I want to make one now." Gumbling clasped his hands and said loudly, "I don''t want to spend this birthday party with my aunt, and I don''t want to go to Liao''s house. I don��t want to see people from Liao��s family."


    Lu Heting paused when he stepped out of the room.


    Subei was surprised. She didn''t expect him to make such a wish. Last time she knew that Gungun didn''t like Liao Xintong very much.


    However, I have never thought about it and disliked it to such an extent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Completely achievable

    Chapter 995 can be fully realized


    And these words, Subei believes that Dabao would never teach it.


    So how long have these thoughts been hidden?


    How hard should it be for a child to suppress these thoughts?


    "Why? Gungun, can you talk to Beibei?" Subei put down the things in his hands and asked softly in a low voice.


    I want to know if Liao Xintong has treated her badly. Subei''s identity can help him, but he cannot interfere with the affairs between him and the Liao family.


    Rolling shook his head: "I just don''t like it."


    "Is the little aunt not good to Gungun? Has he ever been fierce? Have you ever played Gungun?" Subei asked in a low voice.


    "None." Gungun still shook his head, "but still don''t want to see her."


    Subei was strange, Liao Xintong looked very gentle, at least to Gun Gun, and her identity would not be too bad for Gun Gun on the contrary, on the contrary, she catered to Gun Gun.


    What is going on here?


    "Beibei is cute, then you say, can my birthday wish come true?" Gunun asked, looking at Subei eagerly.


    Subei was a little bit troubled for a while, because of her identity, it was really difficult to help Gungun make this decision.


    "Congratulations, it''s completely possible." Lu Heting''s mellow voice, overflowing his mouth, sounded over the heads of the mother and son.


    Subei raised his eyes, facing the man''s deep black pupils, and he said calmly again: "Yes, you can."


    The bright colors in the billowing eyes flooded several times: "Really? Really?! The birthday wish that Little Cute Beibei gave me is really good, I love it!"


    Lu Heting glanced at this little unscrupulous person. It was obviously his birthday wish for him, okay?


    Kugun has plunged into Subei''s arms and rolled happily in his arms.


    In fact, Lu Heting originally planned to prevent the Liao family from appearing on his birthday this year. With Subei, he intends to gradually cut off contact with the Liao family.


    That''s why he chose to live here for his birthday banquet.


    Originally, I was a little worried that Gun Gun would disagree, but he didn''t expect that Gun Gun would be the first to make such a request.


    Thoughts in Lu Heting''s heart also spread faintly.


    After discovering that Gungun didn''t like Liao Xintong, he always had a vague idea, but he didn''t catch it.


    He could see that Gungun had no feelings for the Liao family at all. Liao Xintong was very indulgent towards Gungun, and he was also very good with Gungun. Those good things were not fake. This was also before Subei returned. One of the reasons that didn''t block their relationship.


    But now he is finding more and more that Gungun''s rejection of Liao''s family seems to come from nature and emanates from his bones.


    What is it for?


    Linking blood and getting along for a long time can cultivate feelings.


    But now Billow has no feelings for the Liao family, on the contrary, he has more disgust.


    Of course he wouldn''t doubt that this was what someone said, especially he couldn''t be suspicious of Subei. Subei was very careful about the education of Kuan Gun, and treated Dabao and Kuun Gun equally.


    So the only thing that can produce such a reason... Is it the original thing, what is hidden in itself?


    Lu Heting felt that it was necessary to check it carefully.


    Subei let go of Gumbo, and Gumbo went to Dabao again. He belongs to the category of leg pendants. He doesn''t hang on Subei, but hangs on Dabao, and he can''t be idle for a moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： On the billowing face

    Chapter 996 is on the rolling face


    "Are you really agreeing to the request?" Subei saw Lu Heting thoughtfully, worried that he wanted the friendship between the two families.


    Billowing birth was not the active choice of Lu Heting after all, and Subei was already prepared to compromise and give in.


    "I don''t agree." In Lu Heting''s voice, he escaped calmly, "I had this plan originally. It''s time to cut with the Liao family."


    He looked at Su Beimingli''s eyes and dropped a kiss on her eye, "I will handle it, rest assured."


    Subei didn''t say a word, it was a good thing that he was able to handle the billowing things, and it was beneficial to the billowing growth.


    ...


    Lu Heting took the rolling toothbrush and took it to the office.


    Lu Weijian sat in front of him and said, "What''s mysterious, big brother?"


    "This is a billowing toothbrush." ??Lu Heting said, "I want you to check whether he and the Liao family are related by blood."


    "This one����"


    "Is it difficult?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and glanced at him sideways.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly shook his head: "It''s not difficult, what did you think of? Do you want to check your blood relationship with Gumball? Although it was checked once, it must be fine. But then again, six years ago, you did your pre-marriage After checking, the sperm cells were left in the hospital, but they were stolen.


    However, it was stolen at the same time, as well as several other men''s things. What if the surname Liao made a mistake during the operation? "


    After he finished speaking, he saw Lu Heting''s face sinking, knowing that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly changed his words: "Gun Fung is so good, at first glance, he is the child of the Lu family, the eldest brother, your own son. It is absolutely impossible for the Lu Family to make a mistake!"


    "Go." Lu Heting''s voice sank.


    Five years ago, when Kungun was carried back, Mrs. Lu arranged for a doctor to check it. Kungun and Lu Heting were indeed father-son relationship, and she kept the child.


    At that time, Lu Heting didn''t have much affection for Kuan Kuan. What''s more, when Subei left again, he suddenly had a child, which made him lose the reason and courage to find Subei overnight.


    But later, he fell in love with Gungun.


    Lu Weijian was right. The child may not have a relationship with the Liao family, but it must belong to the Lu family, simply because Subei and Gungun already have a deep relationship.


    Therefore, Lu Heting would not question Gungun, but wanted to question the mystery behind the Liao family that made Gungun the older he was, the more he strayed from them.


    ...


    It is not difficult for Lu Weijian to obtain information about Liao Xintong and others in the Liao family.


    It''s just that this matter is a secret, the elder brother confessed to himself so solemnly, of course he has to do it properly.


    He has always had no good feelings about Liao''s family. He would steal his eldest brother''s sperm cells in order to achieve his goals. What kind of a good person? The failure to bring them to court and ruin them is all because of the billowing face!


    After all, no one wants to have a grandfather with a family in prison.


    Liao Xintong had to make an inch of it, and Lu Weijian could not understand her a long time ago.


    Lu Weijian also hoped that this child had nothing to do with the Liao family.


    "You have checked carefully, and you must not make any mistakes." After Lu Weijian passed the things, he told the doctor a thousand warnings.


    Three days later, Lu Weijian got the detailed results. He took a look and immediately went straight to Lu Heting''s office.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Attitude changes

    Chapter 997 Attitude has changed


    "Big Brother Big Brother!" Lu Weijian rushed into Lu Heting''s office like a gust of wind.


    He wished to show the results to Lu Heting soon.


    He did all the checks Lu Heting asked him to do anyway.


    He didn''t dare to do what he didn''t let him do.


    Now is the time to report.


    When he rushed in, several high-level executives looked at him, "Thrifty."


    "Wait." Lu Heting was talking about business, and it was very important, so he couldn''t spare time for Lu Weijian.


    Although Lu Weijian was so anxious to report immediately, he had to endure and waited for the eldest brother''s meeting to end.


    The time was extremely long, and Lu Weijian had to take out his mobile phone and play a game before talking.


    When he was playing vigorously, a chestnut burst suddenly on his head.


    "Are you going to die?" Lu Weijian raised his head, just to meet Lu Heting''s cold eyes, he hurriedly put away his phone, ignoring that he was playing the boss, "Big Brother, your meeting is over?"


    Lu Heting sat down, raised his chin and gestured to the sky outside.


    Only then did Lu Weijian realize, well, it''s getting late, he really played this game long enough.


    "Brother, here you are. I did three checks, Liao Xintong and Gumbling, Liao Xintong and her parents and Gumbling. But Liao Xintong and her sister Liao Qing have been dead for a long time, and I can��t find any samples, so I didn��t do it. Guess the result What''s the matter?"


    Lu Heting took the document, looked through it, and took a look at the conclusion.


    "Check that the two parties are not related."


    The heavy black big fonts are printed in one second.


    The test results of the three people and Kugun are the same.


    In other words, Gungun is not related to the entire Liao family.


    "Isn''t Liao Qing from the Liao family?" Lu Weijian was puzzled.


    Feeling the cold eyes staring at him, he hurriedly said: "This possibility is simply that wireless is approaching zero. But why is Gungun your son, but not Liao Qing''s son? Unfortunately, Liao Qing is dead. Now even if I want to ask, I don��t know where to ask. So, who is the biological mother of Billow, is still a problem?"


    It is simply unimaginable that Gungun��s mother is not from Liao��s family.


    How did that come about? Lu Weijian frowned and thought.


    "Go and check, the people of the Liao family, do you know about this. If you don''t know, it''s fine, if you know..." When Lu Heting said the last sentence, his tone was extreme.


    "Yes, I will check it now." Seeing the look of his eldest brother, Lu Weijian knew that the matter was important.


    Lu Heting did not disclose this matter for the time being.


    He wants to know more.


    Therefore, the unsuspecting parents of Lu''s parents agreed to Liao Xintong to attend the birthday party.


    "At that time, we will arrange for a car to pick you up." Mrs. Lu said, it is not convenient to reveal where Lu Heting and Subei live, so she can only send a car to pick you up.


    "Okay, thank you auntie." Liao Xintong couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    She had already prepared a gift, and she would give it to him only when she saw Guangun.


    Speaking of it, she hadn''t seen Kounku for a while, and naturally she hadn''t seen Lu Heting.


    Emotions were already in her heart, and she wanted to meet again soon.


    Last time Yao Jing had something like that, she was very afraid that Madam Lu would change her attitude.


    Fortunately, it seemed that Mrs. Lu had the same importance to herself, and she was not affected by Yao Jing''s affairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Its a good thing

    Chapter 998 is a good thing


    On the birthday party, the three elders came to the place where Subei and Lu Heting lived.


    Three bedrooms and one living room are really not small. In this place with a lot of money, it is already a living area that many families dream of.


    But obviously, in the eyes of the three elders, this is really too small, even the living room of the old house is not so big.


    They naturally felt sorry for the two children.


    He started to feel sorry for Lu Heting again. Lu Heting, who had never been wronged since he was a child, now lives here with Subei.


    Elder Lu sat on the sofa, uncomfortable in every way, coughed lightly and said, "Subei..."


    Lu Heting gently rolled up his shirt sleeves, took the initiative to pour tea for his grandfather, and said, "I will accompany Subei to the kitchen for a while. Grandpa and grandma, please drink tea first."


    Father Lu was shocked, Lu Heting went into the kitchen?


    Does he know which direction the kitchen is heading?


    Mrs. Lu remembers why Liao Xintong hasn''t come yet? Obviously her car has been arranged for a long time.


    Lu Weijian glanced at Mrs. Lu''s direction and snickered. Liao Xintong was afraid that he would not be able to come.


    Mrs. Lu��s driver had been arranged by Lu Weijian a long time ago, and took Liao Xintong out of the city. Now I am afraid it is going further and further, and I don��t know where to go anymore.


    A fake little aunt, still dreaming of a birthday party? Had it not been for the elder brother to check something, Lu Weijian would have told Mrs. Lu the truth.


    Fortunately, Gungun and Dabao appeared in the living room at the same time. For a while, the eyes of the three elders were not enough. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but look at the other one, wishing to hold both little guys in my arms at the same time. in.


    So even if they remembered Liao Xintong, they didn''t have so much time to ask. What they thought was the two little guys in front of them.


    For Gungun''s birthday, all the food was made by Subei herself. She didn''t have any intention to make things happen in front of her elders. It was purely because this child was truly loved by Subei and treated as her own son.


    Liao Xintong naturally did not show up until the meal was over. She just sent a text message to say sorry to Mrs. Lu.


    Of course, he also called and wanted to talk to Gungun, but Gungun didn''t answer at all, and Mrs. Lu couldn''t force it.


    Liao Xintong was extremely disappointed, but he couldn''t make it at all. The driver took the wrong road. Now he was outside the city and encountered a big traffic jam. It was impossible to get there.


    According to Liao Xintong��s habits and her mind, she would never say to Mrs. Lu that the driver had taken the wrong road. Instead, she kept saying that she was not good, causing the driver to turn off the road and be blocked outside the city.


    Madam Lu listened to her repeated apologies, and when she turned her head, she saw Gungun and Dabao, surrounded by Subei and Lu Heting, laughing, and suddenly she felt that it was a good thing that Liao Xintong had not come.


    She herself has experienced the misery of family fragmentation, which made Lu Heting bear a lot of unnecessary pain since she was a child.


    Now that Dabao and Gungun are like this, are they a little happier than what she arranged?


    After cutting the cake, the three elders left.


    Lu Heting sent them to the door, and only watched them leave after explaining the driver and bodyguard.


    Lu Heting turned around, and there was already a loud laughter and jokes in the room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Forget the cubs

    Chapter 999


    Subei disassembled the birthday foam spray and sprayed it towards Billow, while Billow smiled and rolled towards the sofa. After the elders left, the real birthday celebration had just begun.


    Lu Weijian also joined, and the whole room was filled with smiles that were several times more joyous than just now.


    "Come on, this is for you, quickly open it!" Lu Weijian stuffed a large gift box to Gungun.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Gungun immediately took apart, "Wow, a limited edition mecha tank! Mir! I really want to want it!"


    Lu Weijian received a soft and cute kiss, and was immediately satisfied: "What else do you want, I will bring it to you next time I go abroad!"


    It is not easy to please Dabao, but if he wants to please him, Lu Weijian still has his hand.


    "Brother Dabao, let''s share and play together!" After rolling to get the things, he immediately ran to Dabao and gave it to Dabao like a treasure.


    Dabao smiled faintly: "Thank you, I also have something for you."


    "Ah, great, thank you Dabao brother! My Dabao brother is the best!" Rolling hugged Dabao, a few kisses fell violently on his cheek, causing Dabao to keep secretly rubbing his saliva.


    Lu Weijian was really sour, and he got a plain "Thank you Uncle", and Dabao was a real kiss.


    "Dabao, what are you giving?" Lu Weijian was also very curious, what kind of gift the deserted Dabao would give Gungun.


    Dabao handed a telescope to Billow, and said, "Look for yourself, over there."


    He pointed to a corner of the high sky, letting Gungun look over his fingers.


    Rolling holding the sight glasses, looking in that direction, said softly: "I saw a shiny thing, what is it? Is it a star?"


    "Well, yes, my newly discovered planet. It will be named after you in the future, and it will be called Gungun." Dabao said with his arms folded.


    "Really? Thank you Brother Dabao, I like it!" Gungun looked excitedly.


    "Let''s take a look, let me take a look." Lu Weijian took a look, and there was a star, not very shining, but it was very beautiful, it was really beautiful.


    However, he approached Dabao''s ear and said, "You are really good for nothing. You can fool the kids with this. Can your conscience live by? I can give a hundred copies of such a gift!"


    Of course he thought that Dabao made up it casually, just to make fun of those who didn''t understand anything.


    Dabao glanced at him and motioned him to turn on his phone to search.


    "It''s the same as the truth." Lu Weijian turned on the phone and typed in at will.


    I saw a piece of news text above: "Recently, astronomers have discovered a new planet through high-powered astronomical telescopes, and the planet will soon be named "Rolling."


    Meow meow meow? Lu Weijian issued a torture of the soul!


    Well, he really bows down to Dabao nephew!


    By the way, where are the older brother and sister-in-law? Lu Weijian felt an embarrassing blush in front of Dabao. He was in his twenties and always lost to his five-year-old children. He decided to find a place to hide.


    Then, he discovered that Lu Heting and Subei had already walked on the other side. The Wang (forgotten) Zai (cub) and his wife were really well-deserved! Lu Weijian felt that the cp name he chose was really appropriate.


    They only have each other in their eyes. How can you remember that there is a pair of babies and a younger brother here who need to care?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Dabaos mother

    Chapter 1000 Dabao''s Mother


    "Show you something." Lu Heting held Subei''s shoulder and led her to a corner of the restaurant.


    "Well, okay!" Subei opened his eyes, yearning very much, not knowing what good things Lu Heting wanted to show himself.


    Her face was flushed and her long eyelashes blinked.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and pressed a button. The original intact wall opened like a curtain, and what appeared in front of Subei was no less than a new world.


    She yelled in surprise, and there was a wide hall in front of her, whose visual area was far larger than where she currently lived.


    Lu Heting mentioned to her a little bit before that the entire layer was opened up, and in order to expand the visual effect, the upper and lower layers were also opened up, and then reinforced by other methods.


    But when the real decorated space is displayed in front of you, it still makes people''s eyes bright. The simple ordinary community is turned into a middle-rise building, which has more space and area than a villa, and decoration texture.


    Moreover, the original small corner of the three rooms and one hall is retained, and the two sides can be connected and relatively independent.


    In this way, both the comfort of living and the relative privacy are guaranteed.


    "Wow, it''s great, I like it so much!" Subei walked in and looked at the independent children''s play area and their independent study room. "I used to think that when I get rich, I will buy a bigger house and give They will live like this. This is the place of my dreams!"


    On the corners of Lu Heting''s lips, the arc of laughter spread slightly.


    Of course he knows what Subey likes, so here, it is almost entirely tailored for her, first considering the needs of Dabao and Gumwan, and the aesthetics completely take into account Subei''s preferences.


    She likes it, it is a certain thing.


    "Wow, is this for me?" Rolling ran over, let out a cry of surprise, and ran around happily.


    Lu Heting sternly: "Give it to Beibei."


    Gungun is happier: "Little cute Beibei likes it, I will be happier! I am very satisfied! I like it!"


    Seeing the smile on Subei''s face, he laughed even louder, and Sa Yazi ran towards the second floor.


    Dabao sighed helplessly and followed his fate to protect his safety.


    Lu Weijian was aside, sincerely envious of Subei, "Big brother and sister-in-law, can you leave me a room?"


    "Why are you still here?" Lu Heting said lightly, his voice quite disgusting.


    "..." Well, when I didn''t say anything, Lu Weijian covered his mouth.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and went straight to the room on the second floor.


    Subei is looking forward to it: "Then we will live here in the future?"


    "As you like. But we can try it out tonight... the bed on the second floor." Lu Heting approached her ear, his voice low and dull.


    Subeigor blushed.


    ...


    This is the first time in five years that Liao Xintong has not been able to attend Cheng Kuan''s birthday party.


    When there was no Dabao, she was a guest at the birthday party every year, and even sometimes, she might not be able to see Lu Heting.


    But this time, everything has changed.


    She didn''t make it, but she heard that Dabao had gone, and the servant seemed to say that Dabao''s mother was also together.


    Liao Xintong''s eyes flashed red when he thought of this.


    Dabao''s mother?


    What kind of woman is that? What is her charm? How much does Lu Ye feel for her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： What serious matter

    Chapter 1001 What serious matter


    If I continue to wait and die, I am afraid that there is really no chance of winning in the future.


    However, Liao Xintong tried her best to buy a lot of paparazzi, but she still couldn''t find out who was Dabao''s mother.


    And she didn''t dare to alarm Lu Heting, the paparazzi bought were quite expensive, and a lot of money was spent, but the news was not found at all.


    What she didn''t know was that Lu Heting was already waiting, exposing her true face.


    She was thinking about this at home. Suddenly, the driver of the Lu family hurried over and said, "Miss Liao, Lord Lu, please come over."


    Lord Lu? Liao Xintong was overjoyed and said, "I''ll be there soon."


    "Mr. Liao and Mrs. Liao, please also go there," the driver said, bowing.


    Liao Xintong''s heart moved slightly, what is it, so anxious?


    She didn''t dare to be suspicious, so she hurriedly asked the housekeeper to invite her parents over.


    She stuffed a red envelope for the driver and said, "I don''t know what exactly Lu Ye is looking for? We know a little bit, so we should prepare in advance and be prepared for it."


    "I really don''t know this. I know that Lu Ye is in a hurry." The driver is Lu Heting''s, and of course he can''t tell the truth.


    Besides, he really didn''t know the truth.


    "Then, is he happy or unhappy?"


    The driver said, "You are embarrassing me. Where can I guess Lu Ye''s mood?"


    When Liao Xintong heard this, she was relieved. Lu Heting was cold and easy to approach. Even if she stood in front of him, she might not be able to see his mood.


    No wonder the driver can''t tell.


    Father Liao is now a somewhat dignified person, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the situation, let''s go first. Anyway, I''m familiar with the Lu family, so why are you afraid of it?"


    After speaking, the three got into the car together.


    Liao Xintong agrees with his father''s words, wondering in his heart, is it because of something going on?


    Lu Ye has a normal sense of his own, but he does the same to any other woman. He doesn''t see likes or dislikes, so he always has an advantage over other people, that is, he is rolling.


    In view of the close relationship between the two sides, she still has some confidence in herself.


    Liao''s father and Liao''s mother are also guessing in their hearts, is it possible that something good is coming?


    The driver from the Lu family usually only picked up Liao Xintong, and Liao Xintong has always been the only one. They are not qualified, but the opportunity that Mr. Lu secretly gave them a little is enough for them to quickly rise in Kyoto.


    The three of them came to the door of Lu''s old house with their own thoughts.


    Standing at this magnificent doorway, Liao Xintong was okay. Liao''s father and Liao''s mother didn''t think there was anything just now, but now they felt a little bit weak. After all, it was not a legitimate family relationship. How could he not panic in front of the Lu family?


    The butler came up to greet him and said, "Three, please in there."


    Seeing that it was the housekeeper, not the servants, that the three of them were more at ease.


    Walking all the way into the hall, Liao''s father and Liao''s mother were worried again, while Liao Xintong greeted her skillfully: "Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, Aunt Lu, where is Master Lu?"


    All four of them looked a little heavy, and it seemed that something serious had happened.


    "Auntie, what is going on? Is there anything I can do?" Liao Xintong only dared to ask Mrs. Lu, who was always good to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Not related

    Chapter 1002 is not related


    Mrs. Lu sighed and said, "Fun Gun, that kid suddenly fell ill. The doctor said that he might want to pair up. We did it all, but none of them will work. I''m afraid you will have to do it."


    When Liao Xintong heard it, it was no wonder that the atmosphere at the scene was so depressed, it turned out to be billowing ill.


    But this was also her great opportunity. She was so sick that the Lu family couldn''t do it, so she had to rely on the Liao family.


    If the pairing is really successful this time, how could the Lu family not miss her love? She and the Lu family are really inseparable from Gungun!


    She immediately said: "Auntie, I''ll come! No matter what, a rolling body is the most important thing. If you can really match, no matter which organ is to be donated, or to draw blood and spinal cord, I am willing!"


    Her thoughts also happened to be the thoughts of Liao''s father and Liao''s mother. Gungun was their child. How could they ignore it?


    Liao''s father and Liao''s mother immediately expressed their determination: "Yes, yes, as long as you can save the ball, you can say anything. Let''s draw blood now!"


    The three of them didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, they rushed to raise their sleeves. Madam Lu glanced at Lu Heting and said, "If you really match, you won''t regret it?"


    "Of course not. Gungun is also our child." Father Liao said immediately, knowing that this is a good opportunity. He has selfish intentions, but he still has a little bit of love for Gungun, if not for Lu. The family has been reluctant to raise the child for them, and they are willing to take it with them, "Even if I surrender this old life, I will save him!"


    Mrs. Lu said: "Then the doctor, come over and draw blood for the three of them first."


    All three of them regarded death as home, wishing to use their bodies soon.


    The doctor came over and drew a syringe of blood from each of them.


    The three of them didn''t say a word, they seemed very calm and worried about the child''s situation.


    Liao Xintong''s face was as pale as paper, but she was eager to see if her own could match it. Then, things will get better and better.


    They really don''t want things to happen.


    "When will the results come out? What else does our body need?" Father Liao asked, "As long as we can use it, we will not do anything for this period of time, and we will stay in the hospital if we don''t go anywhere."


    "No need!" Lu Heting, who had been silent for a long time, said with a serious attitude, and suddenly overwhelmed Father Liao''s words.


    Father Liao didn''t dare to talk to Lu Heting in normal times, but now he raised his voice and said, "Master Lu, it''s about Guangun''s body. Guangun is your biological son. We can''t just sit idly by!"


    "Yes, Gungun is my biological son, but what does it have to do with you?" Lu Heting glanced at the three of them faintly with a look in the world.


    Liao Xintong��s eyes moistened momentarily, and she softly persuaded her in a low voice, ��Master Lu, I know that you have always disliked the billowing life experience. But now when it��s not a child��s play, everything is still focused on billowing body. No matter what, we will get along Kugun advances and retreats together. Please let go of your prejudices, give us a check first, and then give Kugun treatment as soon as possible."


    Lu Heting glanced at her indifferently. Lu Weijian, who ran in from the door, said loudly in place of Lu Heting: "Gun Gun has nothing to do with you. Where does it need you to show your loyalty here? I have checked it a long time ago. Gun Gun has anything to do with the three of you. One, none of them are related!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Last time

    Chapter 1003 is the last step


    "Ah? How come?" Liao Xintong was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Liao''s father and Liao''s mother stood still at a loss.


    Lu Weijian came over and said, "This is the inspection report. Look at it yourself!"


    The three of them tremblingly reached out to pick up the three-point inspection report, turned to that page seriously, and kept muttering: "How is it possible? How is it? Gungun is our Liao family child..."


    However, this kind of statement is not convincing at all in the face of real evidence.


    Liao Xintong''s legs were unsteady and almost fell.


    "Frugal," her voice became blank because of surprise and despair, "but Gounchu, it''s really my sister''s child..."


    Father Liao glanced at Mother Liao, and Mother Liao said immediately: "It is true that Qinger is your child and me. You can''t doubt that Qinger is not your child."


    "You don''t have to doubt each other. Gungun is not related to the three of you. It can already explain the problem. It shows that Gungun is not the child born by Liao Qing at all. Everything you say now is a lie!"


    Lu Weijian was rude to the three of them.


    Liao Xintong thought a thousand times, but he really didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    Now not only is Billowing not a child of the Liao family, but the Lu family is deceived, will they give them any good fruit?


    She immediately distinguished for the Liao family: "Thrifty, we really don��t know anything. At that time, my sister had a car accident in the United States and said that she had given birth to the child. My mother and I rushed to the United States and brought the child back. , But when the child was brought back, he was very ill, and we had no choice but to send it to the Lu family. These things are true. We didn��t tell a little bit of lies, we really didn��t. We are not liars..."


    No matter how much he can care about being involved with Gungun, the only thing to convince the Lu family is that they are not deceiving.


    The three of the Liao family really didn''t know this at all.


    Lu Weijian said: "Okay, the three of you won''t have to come to the door in the future. You can take a good look at this report. As for the three-point blood drawn here, you can just do it again. Lest we say that our Lu family deceived people too much and deceived you with false reports."


    Liao''s father, Liao''s mother and Liao Xintong were desperate at this moment. They did not expect that Lu Ye suddenly brought them over and said this is what happened.


    And this matter, they have no idea.


    "Okay, Liao Xintong, you tell me the matter clearly, and then you can leave. As for Billow, he is not sick at all and is fine now." Lu Weijian said, "Steward, send them out!"


    "Frugal, frugal, between me and Gungun, even if there is no blood relationship, but there are so many years of love, and there are so many years of love, frugal, I still want to see Gungun, I will still treat him well in the future... ��" Liao Xintong cried and said to Lu Weijian.


    And Lu Heting was standing not far away, the awe-inspiring cold aura on him made her afraid to beg him.


    Lu Weijian was also unmoved. Isn''t he missing their Liao family?


    Liao Xintong saw that Lu Weijian was not giving a chance at all, and immediately turned to Mrs. Lu: "Auntie, auntie, please, it''s because of my relationship with Gungun..."


    She knew that without their consent, this would be the last time she set foot in Lu''s house!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Its not a bad thing

    Chapter 1004 is not a bad thing


    And why is she willing to waste so many years of hard work?


    Mrs. Lu sighed and said, "Xin Tong, stop making unnecessary efforts, you can go."


    "Auntie, I really love Gungun, please..."


    Mrs. Lu said softly, "Do you know why He Ting wants you to come here to draw blood? You are drawing blood seriously, and you want to save it, even if you have a conscience, you still don��t know about this, no Deliberately deceived the Lu family. Otherwise..."


    Mrs. Lu did not finish the rest.


    However, Liao Xintong shuddered.


    So, it''s no wonder that when Lu Heting already knew the truth, he didn''t tell them directly, but tried to act.


    If the Liao family were a little hesitant when they were drawing blood just now, if the Liao family really knew the original bloodline of Gungun, then it would not be as simple as being kicked out now.


    If they really lie and deliberately deceive, even if there are ten Liao''s family, it is not enough. Lu Heting only needs to spend a finger to crush him to death.


    Lu Heting, he has left them enough last face!


    Lu Weijian asked her some more questions, and asked her to tell her all about the original things in detail, and then she stopped.


    Liao Xintong knew that it was useless to ask any more. After she had finished talking about the matter, she walked out desperately, like a walking dead.


    Liao''s father and Liao''s mother are not getting better, their hair is messy, their eyes are red, and years of hope have turned into a dream!


    After they walked out, the door of the Lu family was heavily closed behind them, which also closed the last bit of thought they wanted to cling to!


    Mrs. Lu sighed and said, "Well, we were careless back then. We only checked whether Kuankuan was of Heting''s blood, and didn''t check Liao''s family. And who would have thought that a mother''s family was not her own child. What?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "Don''t blame you, no one of us thought of it. It''s just that the child''s biological mother, we don''t know who it is."


    Lu Heting got up and said, "I will check. Grandparents, Mom, you are all tired, rest early."


    Lu Weijian hurriedly followed in Lu Heting''s footsteps and left with him.


    Elder Lu said: "As long as it is a child of our family, this is correct, and the problem is not big. The Liao family can''t be on the table, and it is not a bad thing that there is no such outside family."


    Both Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu nodded secretly.


    However, Mrs. Lu thought of Subei, and she was a little worried.


    Why are you so reluctant to listen and have to get stuck in the entertainment industry? Are there any good people in that circle?


    Lu Weijian got into the car with Lu Heting and said, "Brother, it seems that these three people are indeed unaware, not deliberately deceiving us. According to Liao Xintong, Liao Qing took advantage of his position as a nurse. Several bottles of sperm cells left in the hospital were used as test-tube babies. After she was born in the United States, she was in a car accident. She couldn''t bring her back with her, so she asked Liao Xintong and Liao mother to bring the baby back.


    And she died soon. Liao Xintong and Liao''s mother never thought that Gungun was not the blood of the Liao family. However, Liao Qing is dead. If you want to check the situation of the billowing birth mother, you have to go to the United States. Brother, are you sure you want to check? "


    Lu Heting held the steering wheel and pressed his thin lips tightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： Not in his life plan

    Chapter 1005 is not in his life plan


    In fact, Gungun is not a child of the Liao family, this matter should end here.


    But he is really worried. If Gungun is not the child of the Liao family, who is his biological mother? He didn''t want to leave Subei with future troubles, so he decided to find out.


    The fingers with distinct knuckles, holding the steering wheel, pale knuckles.


    He didn''t do a good job, and he gave people an opportunity to take advantage of it, leaving Subei with endless troubles.


    A child is not an object, and he is always involved behind him. For this, I am afraid that Subei also bears a lot of burdens and fears.


    Lu Weijian asked: "Do you check your brother?"


    "Check." If there is any trouble, he will be strangled in the cradle.


    "The sister-in-law''s side..."


    "I don''t need to tell her for now." Lu Heting knew that Subei didn''t like Liao Xintong. She liked the billowing mother. It doesn''t mean that she would like the billowing birth mother. The next one, whether it is Li Xintong or Zhang Xintong, will definitely only increase her annoyance. How relieved she is.


    That being the case, it''s better if she didn''t know it at the beginning, and waited for Lu Weijian to find out a result.


    Lu Weijian nodded in understanding: "Yeah, then I won''t talk to my sister-in-law for the time being. As for Gungun, he doesn''t like the Liao family anyway. He doesn''t need to know this, so there is no need to know."


    Lu Heting held the steering wheel and sat in silence for a while.


    Lu Weijian said lowly: "I''m sorry, big brother, if it wasn''t me..."


    If it hadn''t been for him to encourage his eldest brother to do a pre-marital checkup, this would not happen, although his original intention was to help the eldest brother delay the wedding.


    At first, Mrs. Lu was seriously ill, and eagerly wanted to see Lu Heting get married. She lay on the hospital bed and pulled Lu Heting''s hand, weakly urging.


    Lu Heting promised his elders to get married as soon as possible to make Mrs. Lu feel more at ease, but getting married was obviously not in his life plan.


    Lu Heting accepted the family''s arrangement, but he had no interest in marriage, so Lu Weijian encouraged him to do a pre-marital checkup. As a result, the wedding was delayed for a few days.


    The pre-marital examination included sperm cell examination. Lu Heting had a black face at the time and was reluctant to do the examination. However, unable to resist the temptation to delay the marriage, he still checked.


    I just didn''t expect that a nurse like Liao Qing would encounter this kind of thing and stole sperm cells from the hospital.


    After the incident, all the personnel in that hospital were checked, and the person in charge was replaced by someone trusted by the Lu Group.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have met Subei, would I." Lu Heting''s voice was indifferent fortunate.


    If he did not go to the pre-marriage checkup, and got married with the person arranged by the family a few days earlier, he would not meet Subei on May 20th.


    "That''s true!" Lu Weijian became happy all of a sudden. "Having a pre-marital checkup, your wedding date was delayed for five or six days, and then you met your sister-in-law, and then your grandma''s illness was cured. Too much..."


    However, the extra billowing is really unexpected.


    Lu Weijian quickly rushed to the United States and went to the hospital where Liao Xintong confessed to him to verify in detail who the billowing biological mother was.


    However, this matter takes time, and it has been several years, and it is not easy to verify the evidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Stimulated the desire to fight

    Chapter 1006 stimulates the desire to fight


    Lu Heting was investigating the things that were going on, and Subei didn''t know it. Anyway, whoever was going on would not affect her feelings for this little guy.


    At this time, the outside world has reported that Subei has offended Shengtang Entertainment and will be blocked by Shengtang Entertainment.


    The news of Subei''s resignation from Shengtang Entertainment''s new movie is also widely circulated.


    But let��s go back and think about it. At the time, the promotion of Tang Entertainment��s new movie was always focused on Su Huixian. Moreover, Su Huixian had a lot of shots and highly topical topics, whether it was the opening ceremony or the interview.


    Instead, think about Subei. She seems to have been deliberately avoiding being involved with this movie.


    So, in fact, Subei has not really cared about this movie all the time?


    But no matter what, the break between Subei and Shengtang Entertainment is a real thing.


    For a while, fans were extremely worried, and asked Subei repeatedly, wanting to know how the relationship between her and Sheng Tang was.


    Yue Ze took advantage of this time to announce the termination of the contract between Subei and Shengtang Entertainment.


    Subei directly forwarded it.


    "Subei really offended Shengtang Entertainment. She didn''t expect that she would do so many things in a short period of time."


    "It''s not that I said that Shengtang Entertainment has always respected female artists and protected their rights and interests. Subei publicly terminated the contract and left. Subei is 80% wrong, right?"


    "It''s definitely Subei''s fault. I don''t think Subei knows what he has done, so that Shengtang can''t tolerate her. Shengtang Entertainment''s female artists have good reviews. Subei may be just a mouse shit. Broken a pot of soup."


    "Fortunately, I still like Subei so much. I''m really disappointed in her."


    It''s no wonder everyone would speculate like this and make comments against Subei.


    In Tang Xinru''s hands, Shengtang Entertainment has indeed protected and respected female artists, and has a very good reputation in the outside world.


    It happened here that Subey had encountered problems many times. Those who didn''t know it would definitely feel Subey''s own responsibility.


    Fortunately, Tang Xinru posted a long Weibo to speak for Subei, trying to explain that there is no problem with the cooperation between the two parties. Subei and Shengtang are normal terminations. There is no problem with Subei��s character and there is no discord between the two parties.


    This statement of hers can be regarded as suppressing the discussion of Subei.


    Tang Xinru did this to protect Subei and to save Tang Yue a bit of face.


    To save face to Tang Yue is to save face to the reputation of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    However, when Subei found out that the insulting comments made to her were from the same source, he knew that Tang Yue had done it.


    Taking into account the face of Shengtang Entertainment, Su Bei only settled the matter with Tang Yue internally when he left. He did not expect that Tang Yue had no intention of leaving himself at ease, and would find someone to hack him.


    Thinking of this, Subei was no longer polite, and directly posted Tang Yue''s surveillance video of himself and Du Luo from the company, released it with added vigour, and deliberately chose to use Su Huixian as the heroine to suppress himself, and sent it to Paparazzi.


    When the paparazzi got these things, they naturally wanted to do something, and they released them soon, causing the discussion to turn to Tang Yue.


    Subei��s fans were also inspired by these ugly things to fight, and they asked Tang Yue to give an explanation, asking Shengtang Entertainment to apologize to Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： What is the result of tearing

    What is the result of tearing Chapter 1007?


    The originally peaceful termination of the contract suddenly turned into a **** struggle.


    Tang Yue has no fans. Where can those fans who have fought Subei before? I was so badly scolded that I couldn''t work for several days.


    After Tang Xinru found out, she just said lightly: "She asked for this."


    Tang Yue returned home and cried, but Elder Tang had long been bystanders, just saying: "Fans are not very rational, you don''t have to be familiar with them."


    Tang Jianming is more than he can but lacks strength.


    However, Lin Shulian really felt sorry for Tang Yue this time. She complained quite a bit about Subei, saying: "Okay, Subei did not do the right thing, but fortunately, she also left. You don''t need to work with her in the future. Forget it."


    Tang Yue bit her lip. Mother''s words were correct. No matter what the result of this tear, it would not be so easy for Subei to find a better next home than Shengtang Entertainment.


    She just waited to see Subei''s joke!


    What satisfies her most is that Subei will not be in the Tang Dynasty from now on, and the chance of returning to the Tang house will be much less.


    The things she wanted, the love of father and mother, and the love of grandpa, came back again. She became the little princess of the whole family again, and no one robbed her of all this.


    ...


    Subei leaves Shengtang Entertainment and will soon appear in the Emperor Star Media.


    General Manager Li Qisheng didn''t dare to neglect, he started to make arrangements a few days in advance, and be sure to arrange everything properly.


    What''s more, Subei''s coming to Emperor Star Media is grand and low-key, and it cannot be announced in advance. Therefore, when everyone sees Li Qisheng so busy, they only know what important event they are celebrating, but they don''t know who and why. Arranged.


    Li Qisheng took photos of the entire arrangement to Lu Heting for a glance.


    After reading it carefully, Lu Heting pointed out two shortcomings, and then asked: "Who is the agent arranged for Subei?"


    "It''s Qiao Mei, she is very aggressive outside, but gentle inside, and she is a woman." Li Qisheng scratched his head in order to arrange an agent for Subei.


    All male agents are excluded, and among the women, they have to choose those who have the means, and they have to choose the ones that are good for Subei. They are almost the first two.


    "Okay." Lu Heting accepted what he said.


    Since Subei is here, of course she must give her the best.


    "The welcome ceremony will be held tomorrow, so Lord Lu..." Li Qisheng asked Lu Heting if he would come to the scene.


    "Will come." Lu Heting said directly.


    Li Qisheng knew right away, so he would have to spend some thought on the arrangements for tomorrow. This is the first time Lu Ye has come to Emperor Star Media!


    This is a great event! It just so happened that Lu Ye saw that Emperor Star Media was in his hands and was being taken care of well.


    For so many years, the Lu Group has not paid much attention to the development of the entertainment industry, and it is also dispensable for the entertainment industry. If it were not for Lu Weijian��s previous game-related things, the entertainment industry needs to provide pan-entertainment upstream and downstream. Only with the support of the parties did Emperor Star Media, otherwise, nothing would happen to Li Qisheng.


    When Li Qisheng thought that Lu Ye now values ??Emperor Star Media so much, he was naturally excited.


    ...


    Subei is also making preparations at home. Because of the lack of popularity recently, there are basically no big names that actively provide her with clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： They all look good, and they all get in the way

    Chapter 1008 is all beautiful, but also gets in the way


    Only Jinxiu values ??her as always, but the cheongsam Subei has worn it many times, not to mention that tomorrow is the signing ceremony, and it is not appropriate to wear cheongsam.


    I was thinking about which set to wear, the door opened and I heard the servant yelling: "Master is back."


    Because the two floors are opened up, the current residence is no longer the area of ??three bedrooms and one living room. Aunt Chen can''t be busy alone, so Lu Heting directly dispatched a lot of servants from Luhu International, including butlers. Came here without exception.


    Therefore, Luhu International''s villas have no owner for the time being, and Lu Heting almost lives here.


    He entered the door and handed the coat to the housekeeper.


    The door of Subei''s room was open, listening to him coming up from downstairs, following him, and the footsteps of several people.


    Subei looked around and saw that he took a few people upstairs. Those few people put down their things and left respectfully.


    Lu Heting walked towards Subei and saw that she was looking for clothes. He seemed to be worried about the dress. His eyebrows were slightly looked at her.


    In fact, Subei looks good in everything she wears. She has a good figure and a small face. No matter what she wears, she can bring out the characteristics of the clothes, and she will also have a unique charm.


    "What to wear tomorrow?" The man''s voice was low, actually looking at her, he was thinking that these clothes were actually a hindrance, he would rather she not wear them.


    "I haven''t chosen it yet." Subei looked at this set of clothes, "Which one do you think is good?"


    Lu Heting chuckled softly: "They all look good, and they are all in the way."


    "Ask you serious." Subei gave him a light hammer.


    Lu Heting held her finger and rubbed it lightly, "Mrs. Lu will struggle with what to wear. It must be that Mr. Lu is not doing well enough, and he has not bought enough clothes for Mrs. Lu."


    Subei laughed out loud, "If I don''t have enough clothes, those of others are really ragged. I just think some are too luxurious and too expensive, but in fact they don''t dress well."


    Since Lu Heting revealed his identity, in these respects, he has no longer lost all of Subei, clothes, jewelry, and all the good things to her. It seems that he will not be able to give her because of his identity. Come here.


    However, Subei''s words are also reasonable. For now, she has only gone to Emperor Star Media, and she really can''t dress too luxuriously, so as not to be too eye-catching.


    Therefore, Lu Heting turned around, took the box that the few people had just brought over and opened it, took out the skirt inside, and placed it in front of Subei: "Newly made, no brand, only suitable for your style. Look."


    Subei looked around and saw that these dresses were very exquisite, the colors were correct and eye-catching, the cuts were neat and neat, and the styles were also very novel. They made people love it at first sight, and there were no logos and logos at all, even if they were a bit eye-catching. Don''t worry that others will guess and discuss prices, brands, etc.


    Lu Heting considered what she wanted and what she was scrupulous about.


    "Then I will try this light blue one first." Subei''s eyes flashed brightly, and she reached for it.


    Lu Heting held her hand, and the girl''s beautiful face was printed on the bottom of his eyes: "Let''s do something else first."


    ...


    Li Qisheng arranged the welcoming ceremony very grandly, which has aroused a lot of speculation and discussion from Emperor Star Media.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Just waiting for this

    Chapter 1009 is just waiting for this


    Everyone didn''t know that this was a welcome ceremony, so they were all guessing why they were prepared.


    "I don''t know what this is to celebrate? Manager Li is becoming more and more mysterious now."


    "Yes, this arrangement is really eye-catching. Did you see that even the perfume roses are imported from abroad. I heard that they were airlifted in the morning and delivered in a luxury car."


    "Could it be to celebrate the movie of the new actor? But the movie celebration banquet was held last month."


    Everyone talked a lot, and was a little confused for a while.


    However, there is a consensus, that is: "Emperor Star Media is getting more and more attention from the Lu Group. You have found that no. The upper echelon completely ignored the Emperor Star Media. Now whether it is frugal or Lu Ye, They have all started to talk about Emperor Star Media."


    "So everyone must seize the opportunity to perform well. This is a great opportunity for everyone to develop."


    Everyone talked a lot, and suddenly someone said, "Hey, do you remember that today is Jia Shiyun''s birthday?"


    "Yes, that is, if you don''t say that I have forgotten it, today is Sister Shiyun''s birthday. Is this Manager Li for Sister Shiyun?"


    "It''s really possible. Sister Shiyun is also one of the most valued female artists of Emperor Star Media. It is very likely that the company will celebrate her birthday. It just so happens that this time period of this year is empty. I have worked in the crew, and I have been in the company this time."


    Everyone nodded, feeling that they had guessed right.


    Jia Shiyun is sitting in her office, and her agent Tian Jinna is exactly the same as everyone��s guess: ��So Shiyun, today��s celebration is definitely for you, no wonder it��s so extravagant.��


    In fact, Jia Shiyun was thinking about this a long time ago. In order to determine the relationship and affection with Lu Ye, even her fianc�� retired when she said that she had retired. Last time, she directly sent a breakup text message to Wang Juntang.


    Later, after seeing Wang Juntang, he confirmed the matter again until he was sure that Wang Juntang would not come to him again.


    In fact, Wang Juntang can be regarded as a good candidate for husband, but he is still far behind Lu Ye.


    Jia Shiyun''s heart has been completely locked in Lu Ye.


    Fortunately, my waiting was not in vain. The event Li Qisheng arranged this time was so luxurious, you can see that the company''s care for himself and Lu Ye''s concern for himself.


    Jia Shiyun sat in a chair, smiled charmingly, and put her makeup up seriously: "Go and find out, who else will come today."


    Tian Jinna immediately went out to inquire.


    Jia Shiyun held longing in her heart and looked at her face in the mirror. That face was still youthful and magnificent, but she couldn''t help waiting too much. Women are always beautiful and easy to grow old.


    So how long does Lu Ye have to wait for himself?


    She believes that she has withstood the test of Master Lu. After so long in the circle, she has cleaned herself up, worked hard, and has done everything she does to her best.


    Now, I have retired from Wang Juntang, and I just wait for a kick.


    I just don''t know what Lu Ye thinks?


    Just thinking about it, Tian Jinna rushed in enthusiastically and said, "Shi Yun, Jian Shao is here, and I will watch the venue with Manager Li."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： So young and promising

    Chapter 1010 is so young and promising


    "Really?" Jia Shiyun''s face was hot and hot, and Lu Weijian was able to come over, already giving enough face.


    Today, even if Lu Ye couldn''t come, her face was bright.


    After all, for so many years, where has any senior in the Lu Group visited anyone''s birthday banquet at Emperor Star Media?


    Tian Jinna smiled happily, and was also happy with Jia Shiyun. Jia Shiyun was valued, and her agent naturally followed her with light.


    Anyway, this is a relationship of prosperity, and I believe her career will shine with Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Shiyun can''t stay in the office anymore. If Lu Weijian comes over, she will have to come to the reception in person.


    She said to Tian Jinna: "Let''s go, let''s go to Jianshao''s place and say hello."


    If you want to enter the Lu family''s door in the future, you must have a good relationship with Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian and Li Qisheng are making the final arrangements, pointing to the contents and saying: "This one is not right, we need to change it, and that one is re-arranged."


    Li Qisheng heard him say something, and asked him to change it quickly.


    Lu Ye was coming today, he didn''t dare to neglect at all.


    "Little Jian is coming here, I really missed you." Jia Shiyun took Tian Jinna into it, with a graceful waist, stepped forward and shook it before Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian smiled: "Miss Jia laughed, I have more opportunities to come later."


    After all, the heart disease was cured by Wang Juntang, and Jia Shiyun was Wang Juntang''s fiancee. Lu Weijian was also very polite to her.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is an extraordinary relationship between countless and Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Shiyun also enjoyed it extraordinarily. Lu Weijian treated himself with this casual and warm feeling, and the smile on his face became even more vivid: "It''s better to have a cup of coffee by the side. It''s been a long time since you have worked hard."


    "This should be the case, after all, this is what my elder brother told me to do." Lu Weijian said with a smile.


    Because now Lu Heting and Subei have been candid about their identities, Lu Weijian doesn''t have so much shy about Lu Ye''s eldest brother''s affairs.


    "Big brother?" Jia Shiyun''s heart beat, guessing what.


    Li Qisheng saw that Lu Weijian did not shy away from Jia Shiyun when he was speaking, and explained: "Master Lu is the brother of Young Master Jian. Today, Master Lu will also come over."


    These words are tantamount to a depth bomb, which blows up Jia Shiyun''s heart.


    Is Lu Ye''s eldest brother?


    The official information about Thrifty is almost twenty-four, very young, so the man who is his eldest brother is bound to be very young.


    Jia Shiyun hurriedly calculated the age of Mr. Lu. Although there is no official information about Mr. Lu��s age, he heard from internal sources that he was probably in his early seventies, so if Mr. Lu is really frugal. , That is probably not more than thirty years old.


    Thinking of this, Jia Shiyun was very excited and took a look at Tian Jinna. Tian Jinna seemed to be calculating this information. She also looked at Jia Shiyun eagerly, secretly rejoicing that Lu Ye was such a young and promising man!


    Moreover, Lu Ye will come over today!


    In other words, Jia Shiyun''s dream is almost coming true.


    Lu Weijian looked at Jia Shiyun curiously, what was this woman doing so excited suddenly?


    Yes, who doesn''t love a wise man like my eldest brother? It''s reasonable for this woman to be excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： For Subei

    Chapter 1011 for Subei


    However, excitement returns to excitement, and no matter how excited it is, it is no excitement. If there is no sister-in-law, where would the elder brother set foot here?


    After Lu Weijian thought about it in his mind, he continued to do things.


    Jia Shiyun pretended to be calm. In fact, she couldn''t restrain her emotions. Tian Jinna went to pour her a cup of hot water and let her drink it, so as to barely calm her emotions.


    At this moment, Lu Weijian received a call and said, "My eldest brother is here, Manager Li, you can arrange it here."


    Li Qisheng immediately went to hang up a banner welcoming Subei. Jia Shiyun had the most chance to see the banner right now, but she was too excited, and Tian Jinna planned to be reserved, so she went out first and avoided it for the time being.


    The first person to come was Subei, and Xiao Bai accompanied her.


    Xiaobai was her assistant in Shengtang Entertainment, and followed her.


    A person like a broker has a contract with the company, and the process will be difficult to leave or sign a contract, but the position of assistant is basically an ordinary worker, who only needs to resign in the normal way.


    Subei was used to Xiao Bai, and this time he and Tang Yue fought against him, and he didn''t know if Xiao Bai would be involved, so he asked before leaving.


    Xiaobai immediately agreed to come over, and Subei was naturally willing to follow her. Even if Xiaobai was not hired for a position like Emperor Star Media, there would be no problem with Subei''s own employment.


    When everyone saw Subei coming, they couldn''t help but look over here.


    The first thing that came into the eyes of everyone was her tall and graceful figure, and then everyone saw her face clearly, on a delicate face the size of a palm, with three-dimensional features, and her eyes were eye-catching.


    "It''s Subei!"


    "Isn''t Subei from Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "You are stupid, she terminated the contract with Shengtang Entertainment."


    "Does that mean that the person Manager Li will welcome today is Subei?"


    "Subei is going to sign a contract with Emperor Star Media?"


    Many people suddenly realized that Subei is about to enter the company.


    So is the luxurious event scene that Manager Li prepared for Subei?


    Most people have only seen Subei on stage. Now that they see real people, they know what Fenghua is peerless. Even if they are all people in a circle, they still have a feeling of being crushed.


    Subei wore a simple, light blue dress, which was not overly exaggerated, but also decorated her figure just right.


    Li Qisheng greeted him and said with a smile: "Everyone, this is Subei. Today is Subei''s signing ceremony. From now on, Subei will work at Emperor Star Media."


    "Please give me more advice in the future." Subei smiled at the crowd and nodded politely.


    Li Qisheng welcomed Subei in, and everyone followed in. Many people secretly shook their heads for their wrong thoughts. Originally it meant that today��s banquet was to celebrate Jia Shiyun��s birthday. For Subei.


    At this moment, Jia Shiyun also feels that she is almost reserved, and she walked out with Tian Jinna. They didn��t even know that Subei had already arrived outside, nor did they know that the banner welcoming Subei was pulled up, and they were still longing for Lord Lu��s presence. What kind of situation.


    Jia Shiyun added a new makeup again, this time it appeared exquisitely, without any trace of flaws on her face, and the dress on her body is also a big-name high-end dress, the latest style this year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Nothing will happen

    Chapter 1012 will be fine


    Jia Shiyun''s face was full of shyness, with the mentality of vowing to overwhelm everyone in the audience, and came in for her money.


    She and Tian Jinna were walking to the banquet hall, and they saw Lu Weijian stepping in, while Li Qisheng led several senior executives of Emperor Star Media directly to greet them!


    The man next to Lu Weijian is very dazzling, with wide shoulders and long legs. He wore a dark suit. The tailored clothes wrapped his perfect figure and showed his physical shape at the scene. The man took a step forward. , Every step is like bringing the wind.


    Lu Weijian is the handsome man who can be counted in the circle, and Li Qisheng is also famous and imposing, but he is set off as a follower by the side of men.


    Immediately, Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinna had guessed that it was Lord Lu!


    It''s not the big belly as the rumors say, it''s not the 45-year-old age, outstanding appearance, tall and straight, even if the actor in the entertainment industry is standing next to him, I am afraid it will be compared.


    "Master Lu, Master Lu." Tian Jinna reminded Jia Shiyun in a low voice.


    Where can Jia Shiyun know? It''s just that she still maintains her own reservedness. How can she show her love as frivolously as other women?


    Lu Weijian whispered something to Lu Heting as he walked. Li Qisheng also reported with glory and greeted Lu Heting inward.


    Jia Shiyun saw that Lu Heting was about to walk to her side, and was so nervous that she held her breath for a while, and she couldn''t speak.


    When Lu Heting came over, she halted hurriedly, her voice changing back and forth, like a bird singing: "Hello, Lord Lu."


    Lu Heting has always been accustomed to seeing people around him greet him. He didn''t stop his footsteps, and he didn''t even deflect his eyes a little bit. He strode past Jia Shiyun and walked inward.


    Jia Shiyun suddenly felt a real ignorance, and Lu Heting didn''t even look at herself.


    Her face suddenly paled, and Tian Jinna hurriedly supported her: "Shi Yun, it''s okay, Lord Lu just went in, we just need to follow in."


    Jia Shiyun also comforted herself in her heart, that there will be nothing, nothing will happen.


    But Li Qisheng guessed that it was probably because Lu Ye didn''t want to show his deeds in front of the genuine Mrs. Lu, so he didn''t even give Jia Shiyun a look in his eyes?


    But Li Qisheng didn''t think much about it now. He just wanted to take care of the man next to him as soon as possible, jogging along by Lu Heting''s side and welcoming him in.


    Subei was chatting politely with others, and everyone felt a sound of footsteps approaching here, and they all looked in the direction of the people coming.


    The first man in everyone''s sight was Lu Heting, even though he was not the first.


    With his overwhelming height and aura, he seized the opportunity of everyone''s sight, so that people could only see him, but no one else, and then many people held their breath.


    This man is really better-looking, perfect, and vigorous than anyone they have ever seen in this circle!


    When Subei saw Lu Heting appear, the smile on her face couldn''t help being brightened, but it was inconvenient to go directly, otherwise, she would really have to put him in his arms directly, he is so handsome today!


    "Everyone, Lord Lu and Jianshao are here." Li Qisheng just announced simply.


    However, his words were like sprinkling salt in boiling oil, which immediately stirred up countless waves.


    Lord Lu?


    Lord Lu?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： Stay away from bees and butterflies

    Chapter 1013 Stay away from bees and butterflies


    Everyone has always had a name in their minds. Just mentioning it, they couldn''t help but slap again and dare not arbitrarily discuss the name. When his real body appeared in front of everyone, everyone was a little shocked.


    But for a moment, they all calmed down again. Such a young Master Lu and such a mighty Master Lu were very hard for everyone to imagine, but once they imagined it, they felt it should be, as if the name of the god, there should be Only by matching such handsome characters as the gods of the gods can they be completed.


    "Master Lu."


    "Master Lu."


    Everyone greeted each other, even though they knew where Lu Ye was standing, they couldn''t hear everyone''s greetings.


    Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinna also followed in.


    Originally, they came in like this, just behind Lu Heting, fearing that it would arouse the most discussion.


    But when Jia Shiyun really walked past Lu Heting, everyone realized that in front of Lu Ye, Jia Shiyun was too vulgar and vulgar, and she also looked so glamorous and beautiful in the entertainment circle. The poetry rhyme was crushed alive in this way.


    Therefore, everyone didn''t even think about the fact that this banquet would be held for Jia Shiyun, because the gap between the two people was too big.


    And Jia Shiyun originally walked in with confidence, but when she came in, she had already seen clearly on the banner, Subei''s name, two large characters, hanging dazzlingly from the height of her sight!


    Subei''s signing ceremony, Jia Shiyun''s face was almost green as soon as this thought came to mind.


    The eyes of other people also looked at her, and they were all sympathetic for a moment.


    Jia Shiyun pinched her dress tightly with her fingers to balance herself from falling.


    Once again, Jia Shiyun suffered a merciless beating, and she was embarrassed with shame when she remembered the compliments of so many people just now.


    Li Qisheng is already announcing that Subei will join Emperor Star Media.


    And Lu Weijian''s arrival obviously made this matter more eye-catching. He went on stage, posted a few blessings and spoke to Subei with a bright smile.


    On the contrary, Lu Heting, just sitting in the front row, did not say hello to Subei, but looked at Subei peacefully, his expressions were faint, and there was no emotion.


    However, it is enough to make people guess.


    However, what everyone guesses most is that Lu Weijian is pursuing Subei? It''s sweet to see him screaming from sister Beibei.


    When Lu Ye came over, everyone was more of a guess, whether it was to help Lu Weijian, or even just because the entertainment industry has been so prosperous in recent years, the Lu Group intends to share it.


    No one associates Subei with Lu Heting, because the two almost didn''t even see each other during the whole process.


    Jia Shiyun''s mentality finally calmed down a bit, at least, Lu Ye didn''t come for Subei.


    Even if he didn''t come for himself, as long as he didn''t come for other people, that would be enough to make people balanced.


    Subei��s signing ceremony was simple, and Lu Heting left after a short time.


    There were too many eyes on him. Most of them came from the female artists of Emperor Star Media who used to make eye contact. Although he didn''t care, he still had to think about whether Subei didn''t care.


    The best way to avoid attracting bees and butterflies is to stay away from bees and butterflies.


    When Lu Heting left, the air pressure in the audience returned to normal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Dont disappoint

    Chapter 1014 Don''t let down


    The artists who were a little afraid of Subei before also relaxed. It seems that Lu Ye didn''t leave any impression on Subei.


    Everyone talked about Lu''s demeanor softly, but they didn''t dare to go too far. After a few words of discussion, they put away their thoughts.


    Seeing Lu Heting''s attitude, Li Qisheng thought to himself, Lu Ye was afraid that he didn''t want to see Subei and Jia Shiyun''s Xiuluo field, so he left.


    It was Lu Ye who was shrewd and avoided the dispute completely.


    Li Qisheng took Subei to see her new agent, Qiao Mei.


    "Qiao Mei, this is Subei." Li Qisheng had already greeted Qiao Mei in advance.


    Qiao Mei looked serious, but she gave a soft and cute smile. Subei knew that everyone called her Meimei, so she cried out kindly, "Good sister Mei."


    Qiao Mei smiled and shook hands with her: "In the future, I will be a member of a company when I come to Emperor Star. Please work hard."


    "Well, thank you sister Mei."


    Qiao Mei is very satisfied with Subei. As an agent, she has always believed in her own eyes and will not gossip in the unexpected world.


    After seeing the real Subei, she knew that Subei was an artist worth investing in.


    The entertainment circle pays attention to God''s appreciation of food, and the efforts of the day after tomorrow also need to have an innate foundation. Subei is the type that is born to appreciate the food. Qiao Mei has seen more people, and he knows how important innate conditions are. .


    And according to her experience, Subei should have never moved his bones. This type of artist will spend long enough to make micro expressions, and the road ahead will be more spacious.


    "I heard that when you came to Emperor Star, you also want to focus on developing your identity as an actor?" Qiao Mei was a very direct person and asked.


    Subei likes this kind of directness. To cooperate is to be honest enough, otherwise, how can there be a basis for cooperation?


    She nodded: "Yes, I want to develop as an actor."


    As soon as she entered the entertainment industry, many directors in the United States took a fancy to Subei and asked her to follow her.


    It was only at that time that she had to take care of Dabao, and was later misdiagnosed as stomach cancer, so she had no choice, so she could only choose the model industry that can take care of her family and work at any time.


    Now that these unfavorable factors are gone, she naturally doesn''t have to worry about obstacles in her development as an actor.


    "I will show you the script soon, and you are ready at any time." Qiao Mei finalized the job in a few words, "Subei, I hope you will hone your acting skills more and don''t let down the good script."


    Subei��s first film has not been released until now. It is normal for the outside world to question her acting skills.


    Subei didn''t feel that he had reached the point where he didn''t need to work hard, so he smiled and said, "I understand, sister Mei, I will study more when I get to Emperor Star.


    Qiao Mei liked her modest attitude very much.


    It made Li Qisheng very frightened on the sidelines. He deliberately reminded Qiao Mei that this is Mrs. Lu, and knew that he could not reveal the true identity of Subei. Seeing that they had almost talked, Li Qisheng interjected: "Okay, work I''ve said that, stop it for now, Qiao Mei will bring the script over earlier. I will ask Subei to go around the company."


    It is said that people take Subei around, but he is actually walking around the company with Subei himself.


    No longer dared to announce Subei''s identity, nor dared to neglect her.


    Subei remembered that Lu Heting had said that Li Qisheng was his own, and knew that he knew about himself and Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Forced it to him

    Chapter 1015 is forced to him


    "Manager Li, you don''t have to accompany me specially, I will be familiar with it in the future." Subei said with a smile, "You should treat me as an ordinary artist."


    "That''s not okay, Lord Lu explained..." Li Qisheng thought of Lu Heting''s solemn look, how dare to treat her as an ordinary artist.


    Subei laughed: "Do you think it''s good for me to hold me up, or is it good for me to let me develop freely? Manager Li hasn''t heard the word flattering, right?"


    Seeing Manager Li staying with her alone, some people''s eyes turned green.


    Subei didn''t want to be talked about by everyone because of Manager Li.


    Manager Li immediately understood. In fact, he knew all the truth, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at will.


    Just as Lu Weijian confessed to him to take care of Jia Shiyun before, he gave Jia Shiyun countless resources. He just piled the mediocre Jia Shiyun into the current popular flower, winning numerous awards, exploding resources, and the wind evaluation is also one of the best. Jia Shiyun didn''t even let Jia Shiyun accompany a drop of wine.


    Manager Li smiled and said, "I know, then I''m going to be busy now."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Subei was relieved.


    After the signing ceremony, there were other things in the company, and Qiao Mei wanted to explain some precautions for Subei, and get familiar with the company.


    When Subei and Xiaobai came out of the company, it was almost dark and it started to rain.


    Two people went to the underground parking lot. After driving out, the rain was heavy, and the rain curtain had been pulled in a straight line to form a rain curtain. Subei saw a man standing far away, his clothes covered with rain. It''s wet.


    It seemed that the man was waiting for someone.


    Subei said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, get out of the car and give that person an umbrella."


    Xiao Bai responded, took the umbrella and went down to the person, said a few words, and then came up after giving the umbrella to the person.


    "That person is really stubborn, he didn''t even want to. I forced it to him. I don''t know who this person is." Xiaobai said to himself after getting into the car.


    Subei also couldn''t recognize who that person was, and the rain was heavy, completely covering his facial features, and he couldn''t see clearly. Subei couldn''t bear it either.


    She didn''t pay much attention to this matter, and asked Xiaobai to leave after sending the umbrella.


    Before the next day, when Subei had just returned home, Qiao Mei sent three scripts to Subei and asked Subei to take a look and choose.


    After a glance, Su Bei knew that what Qiao Mei had given him was indeed not bad. This agent had some eyesight.


    The script didn''t have many words, it seemed fast, and Subei quickly finished one of them.


    Rolling over, took Subei''s hand and said, "Little cute Beibei, can you play with me?"


    "Of course you can!" Subei smiled in her eyes and agreed. "Playing with cute children will make you feel much better."


    Billowing laughter, his eyes narrowed, he went to pull Dabao''s hand over, and asked Dabao to play with him.


    Dabao frowned helplessly. He always didn''t like early childhood games-this was one of the important reasons why he and Feng Ze were able to play together since he was a child, but he still agreed.


    Subei laughed and greeted them to come together. The mother and son sat on the ground and played Lego.


    The three people are planning to share a car. Subei fights one car, rolls one car, and Dabao fights one car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Crushed by your son

    Chapter 1016 was crushed by your son


    Dabao took the initiative to choose the one with the most parts and the largest body.


    "Then let''s start." Gungun shouted, and the little hand started to move.


    Subei also started to fight together. If he moves slowly, he will be easily crushed by Dabao.


    Dabao glanced down at all the parts, without doing anything.


    Gungun said: "Brother Dabao, you don''t need to let us, we have already started."


    Dabao didn''t let them. When he looked at the parts, he already had a series of steps in his mind. After he finished reading, he stretched out his hand and started to fight.


    The spellings of Gungun and Subei are the beginnings one by one. Comparing to the manual, the spelling is the most common spelling used by ordinary people.


    But Dabao, after rehearsing in his mind, his hands are flying, holding all the parts, and quickly piecing it together without any hesitation or thinking. It''s like having done it many times, for a moment, a tall tank. It has been formed in his hands.


    Subei and Gumun looked so that they had forgotten to fight what they were holding, and their mouths were round in surprise.


    With tears in his eyes, Subei was still crushed by his five-year-old son.


    What kind of experience is it like being crushed by your husband? That is, the five-year-old son inherited his husband''s IQ, and he can crush himself.


    When Lu Heting entered the door, he put his jacket in the hands of the housekeeper, rolled up the sleeves of the white shirt, and saw Subei rushing over to hug him.


    The seriousness in his eyebrows faded in an instant, replaced by gentleness.


    "I was crushed by your son again." Subei originally thought that his intelligence was normal and everything was good, but he was frequently crushed by Dabao, and he felt his own decline more and more.


    Lu Heting glanced at the things placed on the toy blanket on the floor, then he knew it at a glance, rolled his sleeves and said, "I''ll roll it back for you."


    "Okay." Subei smiled like a flower.


    Lu Heting sat cross-legged on the blanket. There was nowhere to put his long legs, and he quickly handed all the parts to him: "Dad!"


    "Okay." Lu Heting took it, glanced at it, and quickly assembled.


    For a moment, Subei and Kugunshi all appeared in front of them.


    Subei: "..."


    This was the complete crush. She pinched the stopwatch, and Lu Heting was faster than Dabao.


    It was so strange that it didn''t work. For a while, I didn''t know whether to admire Dabao more or Lu Heting more.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn." Rolling and rolling.


    "I teach you the method." Dabao said, "The first step..."


    He glanced at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting said in an interface: "Observe the model, disassemble all the parts in your head, and know where the parts belong. The second step..."


    "Quickly go over the purpose and placement of the components in your mind." Dabao interface, "The third step..."


    Before Lu Heting started to say, Subei hugged him and shivered. "We have already died at the first step. How do you disassemble all the parts in your mind? How to disassemble? How to disassemble by observing the car model? Let��s go eat the biscuits. The biscuits I just baked are ready."


    "Okay!" Compared to the theoretical knowledge Yu Dabao and Dabao said he didn''t understand, Gugun felt that baking cookies was more attractive.


    "Another one?" Lu Heting and Dabao looked at each other and suggested.


    "Okay." Dabao took out a super difficult Lego toy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： The absence of fatherhood

    Chapter 1017: The Absence of Being a Father


    Subei took the baked biscuits to Gumball, put them on the table, and took him to wash his hands.


    "Little cute Beibei, my birthday wish has come true." Billowing raised his face and looked at Subei with a smile.


    "Really? Congratulations." Subei stretched out her slender fingers and pinched his chubby face.


    Putter your mouth and say: "I said I don''t want to see any little aunts. Grandma didn''t let me see her little aunt again. This time I went to grandma''s house and only grandma would play with me."


    Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled, guessing that it was probably arranged by Lu Heting. He heard the billowing little wish last time, and now Madam Lu can do this, it is indeed good.


    Rolling stuffed cookies in his mouth: "So my second birthday wish will definitely come true."


    Subei remembered that he did have two birthday wishes, and smiled: "The first one has been fulfilled, and the second one will definitely not be far away." "Well, yes. My second birthday wish is, I hope Little Cute Beibei is my mom, and brother Dabao is my brother." There are still cookies in Gungun��s mouth, which is vague.


    "Huh? You are not going to marry me?" Subei looked at him with a smile.


    "Daddy said, he can marry you so that you can be with us forever. As for me, being your son can get your love for a lifetime. So I thought about it, it''s better for you to be my mother. ."


    "..." Subei''s eyebrows curled up with a smile. Thinking of Lu Heting''s serious coaxing to the child, she couldn''t help but glance at him. The man sat on the toy blanket with a serious face, playing Lego with Dabao seriously.


    Well, it''s better for them to have fun together.


    Rolling on Subei''s hand: "Then can you be my mom forever?"


    He stared at Subei with a fixed gaze, and looked at Subei''s heart softened.


    She nodded gently: "Yes, for a lifetime."


    Lu Heting played with Dabao, making Dabao satisfied and convinced.


    He has never met opponents among his peers. No, let alone his peers. Among normal adults, few can catch up with his thinking mode and problem-solving speed, so Dabao has always been in a high position. feel.


    Lu Heting makes occasional shots to make him feel how comfortable it is to have an opponent.


    Lu Heting saw Dabao''s thoughts and smiled: "How about tomorrow?"


    Dabao''s eyes lit up: "See you or leave!"


    Lu Heting understood why his own son had been closest to Fengze before and was also close to Fengze. It seemed that he still lacked being a father.


    However, as long as the reason is found, it will not be difficult to get his son back in the future.


    When he went to bed at night, Subei asked: "Kungun said, you won''t let him see Liao Xintong?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting replied lightly, not planning to bother Subei with his tumultuous life experience.


    Subei didn''t say much, anyway, it was a good thing for Lu Heting to make a decision, but he felt relieved for Gungun.


    "It seems that I still spend too little time with my son." Lu Heting hugged Subei, "I will spare more time in the future."


    "I can accompany them more." Subei feels that his father is still very competent. Few people can do this. He is so busy every day, and he will deliberately spare time to accompany his son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： I just like it

    Chapter 1018 I like it


    "I said Dabao." Lu Heting whispered softly.


    "..." Subei was silent for a moment, "Well, Dabao has crushed others with his IQ since he was young, and rarely can play with ordinary people. I think so, maybe few people can keep up with his rhythm. Lu Heting, when you were young Is it the same?"


    "Well, almost." Lu Heting chuckled softly, "I have a feeling of looking at other people, all fools, so I don''t want to play with others or talk more."


    Subei turned around to meet his eyes: "Then I am also a fool in your eyes?"


    "Little fool." Lu Heting rubbed her hair and smiled softly, "My favorite little fool."


    "Lu Heting!" Subei said, "You are!"


    "If you can be your favorite, why not be a fool?" The man kissed the girl''s lips softly.


    Subei''s thoughts are disturbed, well, she can never tell him.


    ...


    After reading the script at home, Subei went to the company and told Qiao Mei his choice.


    "I chose this script for the heroine as a boxer." Subei put the script in front of Qiao Mei and told her of her decision.


    Qiao Mei was obviously a little surprised: "Subei, this is the most difficult one among the three scripts, are you sure?"


    "determine."


    "I want to tell you another thing. One of these three scripts is a costume idol drama. It may be good or bad, and they can get a good box office. You know, put this kind of movie on Valentine''s Day. The difference is also a little bit different; one of the "Basketball Baby", the heroine is a basketball baby, can sing and dance, the character and role are very pleasing, the overall content is also very inspirational, and it can be regarded as a popular theme for everyone." Qiao Mei explained.


    Subei listened carefully: "Is there anything else?"


    "The investment in these two films is the same, with investors of medium scale and above participating. But the third film is different. The third film is just a work by a young director who has worked with Emperor Star Media once, and the content is more literary. The role is also quite challenging. The investment will not be too big. Don��t expect the Lu Group to spend money on it. Of course, if the filming is good, it is the collective improvement of the entire crew. If the filming is not good, there will be no splashes. One. Are you sure to choose this?"


    Subei smiled, her eyebrows were softly curved, and her red lips lightly opened: "Sister Mei, you gave me all three scripts. Let me choose. It shows that the weight of these three scripts in your mind is actually the same, right? ?"


    Qiao Mei was in her mind when she said, and smiled: "It is true that each has its own advantages and disadvantages, but it is obvious that "Boxer" will not make artists too like it."


    "I just like it." Subei said with a smile, "Can I choose this?"


    "The problem with this movie is that you can''t be seen directly by the director, and you still need to pass the audition." Qiao Mei revealed the most difficult point. "The director He Xuyan has a very high spirit and strict requirements. The reason for the investment is that there are not a few really capable and well-known artists who audition. He is still so picky, so it has been more than half a year since the project was established, and the starring has not yet been determined. The only investor is also all. Ran.


    The current investment is He Xuyan''s out-of-pocket investment. So you have to pass his test in the past. "


    Subei is not afraid to audition, just try it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： More distance

    Chapter 1019 The sense of distance is heavier


    Qiao Mei glanced at her again: "If you fail to try successfully there, I won''t be able to keep these two movies for you for too long when you look back. He Xuyan is very grim."


    This means that Subei understands that if he wants to audition for this movie that may not be possible, he may have to give up the right to choose the other two.


    If it really fails, then Qiao Mei can no longer provide her with a good script for a while. This is the cruelty of the industry. There are no job opportunities. It is necessary to wait until someone is not allowed. The opportunity is fleeting and passing by. .


    This is the reason why many celebrities in the past did not abandon a certain work even if they were playing games. Of course, some people only made money to make games.


    But Subei has already decided that he can''t get what he wants most. No matter how good the other things are, it will just be enough.


    She nodded: "Then I will try this. Sister Mei, please arrange it."


    Qiao Mei still admired her attitude, and said, "Then you wait for me to make a call."


    Subei went out wittily and waited outside the door.


    After a while, Qiao Mei let her in and said: "In the afternoon, He Xuyan will let you pass. You prepare, he may let you choose a scene for trial shooting."


    Subei went to prepare and waited until the afternoon to head straight to the crew where He Xuyan was.


    Subei knew that He Xuyan was very young, but she didn''t expect that when she saw He Xuyan, she realized that he might not be thirty years old. In the director industry, this age can be regarded as very young.


    He Xuyan does not smile, not the kind of coldness of strong pressure, but a feeling of loneliness and loneliness like a separate space that closes oneself deep in the heart, which is inaccessible and inaccessible.


    With this thought, Subei became aware of why Qiao Mei said he was not close.


    When he saw Subei, He Xuyan raised his eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes. The black pupils were slightly larger than the average person, which seemed very energetic and...the sense of distance became heavier.


    "Go there and try." He Xuyan''s words were particularly brief.


    Su Bei was a little dazed. He Xuyan��s assistant told her: ��All the clips are in the box. You can take a random section. Someone will cooperate with you. After you draw, there will be three minutes. Preparation time."


    Sure enough, random selection of fragments for trial play, this will inevitably require the artist to thoroughly understand the entire script before he can perform a certain fragment well.


    For characters that are not sure whether they are available, how many artists have the time and perseverance to understand a script?


    Fortunately, Subei has such a good habit. She will comprehend and study the scripts she has read. Even if she cannot ensure that every plot can be remembered for a while, she already has her own understanding and understanding of the characters. Sentiment.


    Subei randomly extracted a fragment. This fragment was a scene where she came to the boxing coach''s studio and asked him to teach herself boxing.


    The preparation time of three minutes was so fast that Subei didn''t even care about any adjustments in makeup and clothing.


    She tied the hem of her clothes casually, tied her hair casually, and an image of a downright and unruly female appeared.


    She entered the filming area, found the boxing coach who was playing against her, and tentatively proposed that she wanted to learn from him, but she was rejected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： literal meaning

    Chapter 1020 literal meaning


    But this strengthened her determination to study. She thought of her mother who had urged marriage, her father who was drunk, and the whole broken family. She was dragged into an older leftover woman who had done nothing. Everyone persuaded her to find someone. All this can be changed when a man is married.


    But she didn''t believe it. She believed that she could still choose what she wanted to do and live for her dreams.


    She didn''t want to live a life of getting married for the sake of getting married, and she didn''t want to wear an apron around a man she didn''t like, so she became more determined: "Coach, I can! Even if it takes more effort!"


    There was firmness and uncompromising expression in her eyes.


    However, because of worry and anxiety, the fingers tightened slightly on the trouser legs because she has no experience and is older. Besides, boxing is not a profession that women are good at in the traditional sense. No one believes in her. The woman can do it.


    The micro expressions on Subei''s face and the subtle movements of his hands may not be captured by the camera, but they were captured by He Xuyan.


    He reached out his hand and took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled the sugar paper plug into the mouth, and his black eyes stared at Subei faintly.


    However, the drama came to an abrupt end at this moment, and Subei stopped the drama.


    He Xuyan frowned slightly, and Subei walked towards him.


    "Fun me." He Xuyan stood up and said lazily.


    "...Huh?" Subei didn''t understand.


    "Literally." He Xuyan was holding a lollipop.


    He is tall, and a supermodel like Subei is also a head shorter than him.


    Subei thought, where is this punch suitable for him.


    The assistant explained on the side: "Subei, you give Director He a punch and hit him in the chest. If he shakes or retreats, the audition will be successful."


    The assistant seems to work by He Xuyan''s side and knows well about He Xuyan''s audition.


    However, so far, very few people from the entire entertainment circle have come to audition for the program that has been able to progress to the punch of He''s introduction.


    The assistant was eager to quickly elect someone, and urged: "Subey, come on, this is your chance."


    "Then I''m welcome." Subei punched it hard, exhausted all his strength, still thinking that if he hurts He Xuyan, it is considered a work injury, who knows, this punch passed, He Xuyan He didn''t move, still eating his lollipop.


    "...???" Subei looked at the director with admiration.


    However, he has to choose an actress who plays the boxer, and Subei is not surprised to have such a test.


    So, now he is losing the election?


    The assistant also sighed a bit. How long has it been chosen? So far, Director He has not chosen the right person. Finally, Subei has entered the key link and failed the final level.


    But having said that, who can knock down Director He with a single punch can also be regarded as a natural supernatural power.


    The assistants all doubt that Director He is looking for an actress or a female martial arts master.


    "Give you three days, and then punch me in three days." He Xuyan finished speaking, turned around and left with a lollipop in his mouth.


    The assistant said hurriedly, "Subei, go back and practice, and come back in three days."


    Compared with the assistant''s enthusiasm, He Xuyan seemed too cold.


    "Okay, okay." Subei finally understood why the crew hadn''t found a suitable artist for more than half a year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： Obedient little cat

    Chapter 1021 The obedient little cat


    How many artists are willing to accompany He Xuyan to do these boring things?


    It''s Subei himself!


    Anyway, I tried it all, come back in three days!


    When Subei went out, Xiaobai rushed over enthusiastically: "Subey, what''s the situation?"


    "Retest in three days." Subei said, calling this a retest for the time being, because she couldn''t classify He Xuyan''s behavior.


    "You can definitely do it!" Xiaobai cheered and said.


    Subei guessed that He Xuyan probably felt that she was too slender to show the strength of boxing. This was indeed a problem for her. Although she had a lot of activity during the supermodel period, she had maintained a strong training volume, but she saw Going up is always delicate.


    To show the power of a female boxer, professional training must be required.


    Subei immediately called and consulted a gym, planning to make a surprise.


    After making contact, she drove directly into the city.


    After parking the car in the mall where the gym is located, Subei got off the car with her bag, and was about to head towards the elevator when she saw a familiar figure appear.


    With her keen sixth sense, she immediately sensed that the man who appeared was the Fengze she was most afraid of seeing, and Subei hurriedly hid by the body.


    I heard that Fengze has been active in the country recently. Although she hasn''t seen it much, she feels a little stressed.


    Sure enough, the figure in front of him flashed, it was Fengze''s figure, light and noble, proud but alienated and indifferent, the kind of aura that Subei was afraid of.


    When he walked in the direction of Subei, Subei was so nervous that he held his breath, but when he approached, Subei had a sudden moment, thinking that he had mistaken the person, and Fengze''s face didn''t want to be like usual. Alienated and cold, but with a soft and cute face.


    How to describe that kind of soft cuteness, Subei has almost never seen it on the face of a man in real life. She should have only seen this kind of soft cuteness on the rolling face, the kind of long eyelashes flapping, revealing the eyes The innocent smile on his lips also had a slight curve.


    Like a tiger, he was suddenly turned into an obedient kitten by being smoothly hairy, or the kind of an unweaned little cat, especially gentle, gentle and scary.


    Subei had a moment of horror, what the **** is this?


    It was like Fengze, but not Fengze at all.


    The face is Fengze''s, but the whole micro expression is completely different from him.


    For an instant, Subei would suspect that he still had a brother of triplets.


    In this sudden moment, Fengze had already gone far.


    Subei hurriedly sent a WeChat confirmation to Feng Feifei: "Do you still have a triplet brother?"


    "I don''t know, you know I grew up in an orphanage."


    "Is Fengze in country s?" Subei asked.


    "Why, do you care about him? What are your plans?"


    Subei knew that he couldn''t ask a question, so he stopped: "No, I care about you. Have you become more beautiful recently."


    Seeing Fengze entering the direction of the mall, Subei quickly got in the car and no longer planned to go to the mall''s gym.


    The scene that happened just now made her feel a little lingering, unable to recover, and she didn''t dare to go to the mall for fear of bumping into Fengze again.


    Do you dare to approach the smiling tiger?


    Dare not.


    Subei did not dare!


    Subei got in the car, started the engine and left, so she didn''t see that after Fengze entered the mall, the person who greeted him was Mrs. Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Dont praise me?

    Chapter 1022 does not praise me?


    Madam Lu changed her grace and domineering sense of elegance, and said with a smile, "Fengze, come here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Aunt Qing." The smile on Fengze''s face was gentle and polite, and the address was very intimate. He stepped forward and took Madam Lu''s arm like any very gentle junior.


    If Subei saw this scene, he would be shocked.


    Fortunately, she drove away in time.


    When she was in the car, she was still thinking, is that Fengze who kills Guojue? Is it the Fengze who made the United States panic in both black and white?


    When she returned home, she washed her face with cold water well before forgetting the incident.


    Without going to the gym, she downloaded the corresponding video software on the computer to learn.


    When Lu Heting came back, he saw Subei sweating while standing in front of the computer. He was leaning on the door, watching her with thin arms and legs. The foundation was pretty good, but she lacked strength.


    She was wearing professional fitness clothing, with straight shoulders down, her clothes suddenly gathered around her waist, and then two straight long legs.


    Subei learned from Feng Feifei. It has the basics, that is, she doesn''t have enough sense of strength, and she seems a little bit fancy, but in fact, it is enough for ordinary people, but it is far from the feeling that He Xuyan wants in the camera .


    Lu Heting was about to see it, and walked forward a few steps in front of Subei, raised her waist, and said, "It''s already pretty good, still need to practice?"


    "It won''t work if you don''t practice. Director He''s requirements are quite strict. If I''m really selected, there will be a lot of practice." Subei didn''t dare to neglect, he should do his best as a model, and of course the same is true for acting.


    "Then I will practice with you." Lu Heting reached out and took her hand.


    Subei had always known that he had good physical fitness, but she had never seen him do it and let him practice with him. She immediately discovered that his true ability was even more powerful than she had imagined.


    This man is really full of treasures.


    Subei himself did not improve much after practicing for a long time. Under the guidance of Lu Heting, he made considerable progress and soaring.


    "Really!" Subei felt a big change himself.


    "Strength training is a long-term thing, this time it is just used to deal with it first."


    Subei nodded: "Then I will take a good amount."


    "Don''t praise me?" Lu Heting''s eyes had a slight smile, and he looked at Subei''s obviously smiling brows.


    The place where the line of sight fell was her bright red lips.


    "Lu Heting, you are so good, you should have heard a lot of praise since childhood?" Subei almost saw his intention and deliberately refused to pick up his words.


    Lu Heting circled her waist: "Other praises are different from yours, huh?"


    Subei raised a smile and left a mark of himself on his lips.


    I even forgot about Fengze.


    ...


    Knowing that Subei had chosen this hard bone, the other female artists of Emperor Star Media were relieved.


    From a clear perspective, Subei''s resources are not very good, and everyone has forgotten the sensation of the day that Lu Ye and Jian Shao attended Subei''s signing ceremony.


    Subei chose the script of "Boxer", and Jia Shiyun immediately encouraged other female artists to take over the remaining two scripts.


    Her current status is not enough to pick up young love movies such as ancient puppet movies and "Basketball Baby", but it is very suitable for Jia Jia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Do this

    Chapter 1023 Do this


    Youth love movies do not require high acting skills. As long as they are handsome men and women, they are more than half of the success. Jia Jia is young and beautiful, and naturally satisfies the director.


    With Jia Shiyun as a guarantee, the film soon identified Jia Jia.


    Three days later, the official announcement and shooting started.


    In terms of time, he was immediately ahead of Subei.


    Jia Shiyun and Subei have always had a holiday, and Subei signed the contract this time and grabbed the birthday party that originally belonged to her. Although Li Qisheng held a birthday party for Jia Shiyun that night, it was compared with the signing of Subei on the same day. The sensation, the birthday party in the evening seemed a bit too boring-Jia Shiyun would not let Subei be too beautiful at any other time.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three days later, Subei went to He Xuyan again.


    He Xuyan was still so lazy, with his hands in his trouser pockets, a lollipop in his mouth, and he stared at Subei with black eyes.


    Subei came here well prepared this time, naturally more into the play than last time, dressing more casually, because the heroine in the play is an older leftover girl, mediocre, nothing, so Subei specially chose a big set One size, put on clothes that don''t fit.


    The hair is also **** in a hand.


    As for the skin tone, she also specially modified it with a darker liquid foundation, which concealed her exquisiteness and whiteness, and seemed to fit perfectly in the play.


    He Xuyan glanced at her, obviously he did not expect that she would abandon her beauty and dress like this.


    "Director He, does the agreement three days ago still count? Did I give you a punch and shake you so you can shoot?"


    "You give me a punch first," He Xuyan said lazily.


    Subei didn��t bother to care about him. After he stood firm, he punched directly. Lu Heting said that practicing strength is a long-term thing, but there are tricks to find out about punching and using physical functions, as long as you use it properly. , It is not impossible to think about a great improvement in the short term.


    So Subei��s punch is completely different from the last time. When the last time he fought, He Xuyan didn��t even move his eyebrows, but this time he took a half step back, his eyebrows wrinkled, apparently by Subei. It hurts.


    Subei put away his fists, but in fact, he was a little bit painful. A man''s muscles and bones were really fatal.


    "Director He, can I come tomorrow?" Subei asked with a hint of excitement. When she smiled, she became brighter. There is a big gap between the role she plays, but when she enters the play, she can escape This kind of beauty brought by being too bright.


    He Xuyan raised his eyelashes and looked at Subei''s smile: "Who said that?"


    "..." Subei remembered. He did not say it last time, but just told her to try again in three days. "Director He, since I''m determined to come over to act, just tell me, what test is there? "


    Big deal, she will try and practice again!


    "Shooting right away! Just five minutes later!" He Xuyan dropped these words, holding his lollipop, and walked a few steps away.


    "..." The resolute color on Subei''s face is a bit unbearable, Director He, can you not pant when you speak?


    So He Xuyan is such a person. When he can''t find a suitable candidate, he would rather leave it empty for half a year, let the funds be wasted, the staff waited boredly, and he would not start shooting or compromise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Lost at the start

    Chapter 1024 is lost at the start


    Once the candidates were determined, they were about to move. The entire crew had been on standby for a long time. When they heard that it was finally about to start filming, they were all excited and geared up, hoping to get into work immediately.


    They have really waited too long!


    Subei filmed all day, and when work ended in the evening, he was able to take the time to send the news to Qiao Mei and Lu Heting.


    Qiao Mei was surprised, Subei was able to handle He''s introduction?


    In the past, whether Dixing or other companies, how many people recommended to He Xuyan were rejected by him. Now it''s good, he really fell in love with Subei!


    When Qiao Mei was surprised, he told Subei and told her to work **** WeChat.


    She could see that Subei is a manufacturable material. The only disadvantage is that he is too beautiful and stunning. The beauty of the entertainment industry is the rule of take-all, but if there is beauty, he will go astray and lose his stamina.


    What''s more, Israel serves people, fading and loving.


    Only talents can make people loyal to choice.


    When Lu Heting received the news, a light smile appeared on the corners of his lips, but he disappeared indifferently for a moment. This filming was a test of physical strength and energy, and there were a lot of plays. He was even more advanced than the last costume movie. He is not Worrying that Subei could not bear it was distressed.


    He Xuyan, Lu Heting has already known about this person. He is a play idiot. The requirements are very strict when shooting. He can''t wait to do it with real guns. It seems that he needs to spare some time to explore the squad.


    Subei himself is okay. There is nothing to worry about. When he was a model, the workload was heavy and the physical exhaustion was very serious. Some clothes on the stage before weighing several tens of kilograms, although only a short one or two minutes on stage, Because of the inconvenience of taking off and changing the backstage, she often wears it for several hours. She is really used to the heavy work.


    The official announcement of "Boxing Man" did not attract much attention.


    Firstly, because Subei��s current situation is too low-key, he did not even release the signing ceremony for the signing of Emperor Star Media, but simply gave a statement;


    Secondly, He Xuyan has only had one movie before, and the boutique is a boutique, and it is still talked about by some loyal fans, but after all, it has been several years, and the popularity is not enough.


    Thirdly, this subject is not a common subject among young people, and everyone is not familiar with it, so it has not been able to cause too many waves.


    Only Subei''s loyal fans and a few of He Xuyan''s loyal fans reposted the news.


    In view of the fact that He Xuyan''s loyal fans are all elites and literary youths in the society, they have very high requirements for the quality of the film. Knowing that the heroine is Subei, everyone is also worried and not optimistic about He Xuyan''s choice this time.


    Subei��s face is bright and moving, it is a flower of wealth in the world, where can it be so easy to show the truth, madness, anger, sorrow and joy that He Xuyan wanted in the movie?


    Even insiders are not good-looking, naturally, laymen are not so concerned.


    Instead, it was Jia Jia''s "Basketball Baby" official announcement, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Basketball is a popular item, and all the basketball babies that everyone likes to hear are all good-looking. This kind of story is not too bad, and it is easy to arouse people''s minds.


    So it seems that at the beginning, Subei lost.


    Subei didn''t think so. She used to work mainly to make money to support her children, so as long as she didn''t violate the law and her conscience, she could pick them up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Give back to him

    Chapter 1025 Gives back to him


    Now it''s different. She doesn''t need to rely on piles of work to make money, she can have her own choice.


    So, why not choose what you really like, and what works you can really leave for your life?


    She was afraid that Qiao Mei would be dragged down by herself.


    However, she hadn''t found Qiao Mei, and Qiao Mei called her first.


    "Subey, don''t worry, go and shoot. If you haven''t reached the end, who dares to say the outcome? At least, I have confidence in you and He Xuyan."


    With Qiao Mei, Subei was even more relieved.


    The next filming was really hard. He''s introduction is very demanding. Although Subei has a good foundation, he is not a professional boxer after all, and it is inevitable that he is not in place.


    So she shoots during the day, and at night she also has to eat to train professional movements and postures. She is exhausted every day.


    Lu Heting had only taken a shower several times, and Subei had fallen asleep.


    He lowered his head and sniffed her fragrant hair, shook his head and laughed. Is this because he wants to work?


    Although there was a lot of complaints in her heart, she was very honest, and resigned to help her check her body for bruises. After seeing it, she applied medicine and rubbed it away, not willing to leave her scars.


    Think about it from another angle. After this shooting, her physical stamina will be greatly improved, and she can give back to him in the future. Will there be more?


    ...


    Fengze''s relationship with Mrs. Lu is getting closer.


    Mrs. Lu was very satisfied with this junior and said to him: "You come over tomorrow, and I will hand over the company to you."


    "Thank you Auntie Qing." Fengze nodded politely, still with a harmless smile on his face.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said: "This was originally yours. When I took over everything from your parents, I had this plan in my heart, but I didn''t find you at that time, so there was no way, so I had to manage it all by myself. Now it��s best for you to come back, and I can be considered as entrusted."


    Feng Ze was still smiling, but an inexplicable sarcasm flashed across his eyes.


    I finally took back the things from my parents.


    Originally thought it would take a lot of effort, but Madam Lu directly handed the things to him.


    Although it was a little unexpected, it did not reduce Fengze''s ridicule and hatred. Can you return the things as if nothing happened?


    He said goodbye to Mrs. Lu and walked out with Gu Xifeng.


    "Boss, Mrs. Lu seems very sincere. I have read all the documents she gave, and it really gives you all the control and equity of the company she uses." Gu Xifeng said.


    Feng Ze did not answer. Gu Xifeng glanced at him and continued: "Moreover, Mrs. Lu did not use your parents'' company to subsidize the Lu family. For so many years, she has been in charge of independent operations, and it has done a good job. Everything in the hands of the company and Lu Heting is relatively independent."


    Feng Ze raised his precious eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m wondering if what happened back then was a misunderstanding..." Gu Xifeng whispered. After speaking, he felt the pressure drop and the pressure.


    Obviously, Feng Ze didn''t think that was an accident.


    Although he was young at that time, he clearly remembered how the car crashed into his father''s car out of control. He also remembered very clearly that his parents had climbed out of the car that was overturned, but the car on the opposite side was still there. Unwilling to let them go, he ran into him directly again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Love of life

    Chapter 1026: The Love of Life


    How old was he at that time? Maybe three years old, maybe four years old.


    Despite the memory, there is no way to make any changes when things happen.


    He could only see his father''s body being hit and flying out like a kite. He could only see his mother vomiting blood, looking at the woman driving, spitting out surprised words: "Han Qingwan? Han Qingwan why do you want to do this) do?"


    Yes, it is Han Qingwan, Madam Lu''s name.


    His mother held him in her arms, still chanting the name lowly, Han Qingwan, Han Qingwan.


    So Feng Ze never forgot that name, Han Qingwan.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the blood color spread in front of his eyes, directly blocking his vision, as if the front of his eyes had been soaked with blood.


    He didn''t mention this matter, this scene, to anyone, even Yu Feng Feifei.


    But this **** color stayed in my mind forever, lingering.


    Every day he grew up in the orphanage was accompanied by this **** color, except that the day when Subei came was different. She opened her big eyes, her face was fleshy and cute, and she held her hands tightly. When the sugar was handed to him, there was no blood in his dream that night.


    Feng Ze has checked the information. Han Qingwan and his mother were best friends. It is possible that the two of them fell in love with the same man, Feng Ze''s father, because in the information, he had seen Han Qingwan''s love letter to his father.


    It may be precisely because of this reason, or it may be because of the huge family business of the Feng family that Han Qing has dealt with this poisonous hand.


    The real cause of the matter is untestable, but when Han Qingwan was sitting in the car, Feng Ze would never forget the vicious expression on her face, even though her face was full of love.


    Feng Ze didn''t care about Gu Xifeng speaking for Mrs. Lu, because Gu Xifeng had never seen the blood, nor had he seen how his father flew out like a piece of paper and fell to the ground, almost to pieces.


    Fengze came back. In addition to taking back the company controlled by Mrs. Lu, he also wanted Mrs. Lu to give it a try to lose the love of life.


    Mrs. Lu''s life love is Lu Heting.


    No matter what Lu Weijian, he is not Mrs. Lu''s biological son, he is just taking the name of a Lu family young master for nothing.


    Seeing Feng Ze''s face getting darker and deeper, Gu Xifeng said with a stern expression, "But Dabao..."


    It''s about Subei and Dabao, should they both start?


    Feng Ze''s voice became colder: "The years when Subei and Dabao didn''t have Lu Heting, didn''t they also pass by?"


    Without that misdiagnosis, Subei and Dabao would still stay in the U.S. as before, without thinking of Lu Heting or coming back.


    She and Dabao have never really needed Lu Heting. They used to be, and they can be in the future.


    Gu Xifeng thought to himself, that is different, everything is different.


    But knowing that you can''t change anything, you can only keep your mouth shut.


    The next day, Mrs. Lu prepared all the documents.


    For more than twenty years, she guarded this huge company for her girlfriends, dedicated herself to her best, and dared not delay for a moment, she finally managed to find her child.


    She originally thought that the two children were also in an accident, but she never got any real news from the police.


    So she can only investigate while waiting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： Husbands rights

    Chapter 1027 The Rights of Being a Husband


    And now, she finally waited for the person back. The child looked cold and cold, but who knew it was so pleasing and good personality, Madam Lu was relieved now.


    Giving the things in his hands to that child''s hands is also considered as the spirit in heaven to comfort his girlfriend and her husband.


    Without reservation, Mrs. Lu handed everything into Feng Ze''s hands.


    ...


    Subei��s role is progressing very quickly. Although He''s introduction is demanding, he strives for perfection in every scene, but correspondingly, Subei''s acting skills have improved extremely quickly, and it is easy to start. Under the abuse, I can slowly cope with it easily.


    Sometimes after a scene was filmed, Suberba watched him point out a shortcoming. He Xuyan watched it for a long time before he said in a vague voice with a lollipop: "Pass! Ready for the next one!"


    After the filming of Wenxi, what is left is the part of fighting and the part of training.


    According to the script, the hostess��s several training sessions will take place in the suburbs, so these scenes must be shot in the suburbs separately.


    Subei packed her things and rolled around holding her leg reluctantly.


    "I will be back soon, up to six or seven days, you know?"


    Looking at her with rolling eyes, nodding obediently: "Yeah."


    Su Bei suddenly remembered that the Feng Ze he saw that day was also such an obedient appearance. He was so innocent that he was not like him. He was like an innocent kid. Will he grow up like Feng Ze when he grows up?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly stopped her unrealistic idea.


    Dabao was not willing to leave Subei either, but he knew how to restrain himself and pulled Kuan Kuan away and said, "Let''s go there to play."


    Give some time to Subei and Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting reached out and put her suitcase away, and said, "Then I will come here every three days."


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It can be as short as six or seven days, or as long as ten days, and you will definitely be back." Subei feels distressed that he has to run so far. He is usually very busy. The difference between a few days, It''s not too much.


    Lu Heting looked down at her: "Then how can I guarantee my rights as a husband, eh?"


    "..." Subei raised her face, "Then I will pack you and go over."


    "Then I will ask Lu Airlines to customize the large suitcase."


    Seeing that he wanted to be serious, Subei hurriedly grabbed him and reached out to hook his neck: "Well, it will take three days to say three days, and I will wait for you when you come."


    "I hope that when I came, I didn''t see an injured Subei." Lu Heting put a soft kiss on the tip of her nose. In fact, going once every three days is a long interval, for Lu Heting.


    If there were no two sons to accompany him, Lu Heting planned to go there once a day.


    The journey is far, but it''s not hard to reach.


    ...


    After Subei left, something big happened in Kyoto.


    After Feng Ze got the company that Mrs. Lu gave, he combined with his original vast investment to form a super large group company.


    The company that Mrs. Lu manages can be that big, but Lu Heting secretly used his thoughts, so the development there is very fast and stable. They are also very familiar with the operation of the Lu Group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Dont hesitate to fight against me

    Chapter 1028 will not hesitate to turn my head against me


    In this way, Fengze, relying on the current group company, blocked many cooperations between the Lu Group and overseas, and also blocked the large-scale investment and project operation of the Lu Group.


    Mrs. Lu never expected such a situation, and she couldn''t get through Fengze''s call again.


    The Lu''s group is in control of the economic lifeline of country s. Under such circumstances, it is natural to shake the foundation of the economy of country s.


    The situation has become very critical.


    Mrs. Lu suddenly became confused.


    Sitting in the living room of the Lu family��s old mansion, Mrs. Lu wept when facing Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu: ��That company has nothing to do with He Ting, it belongs to Feng��s family, I really didn��t expect to return it to Fengze In his hands, he will avenge his grievances and cause such a big mess."


    The two old men frowned and thought.


    Lu Weijian asked: "The key is to have no grievances and no grudges. Why did Fengze do this?"


    "I also had no clue. When his parents passed away in a car accident, I was forced to take over the management of the company. There was no profit during this period, and now I have left it to him as it is. How can I know that he will turn around? How about using that company to deal with Heting?"


    Lu Weijian suddenly thought of a possibility: "Ah, is it because of his sister-in-law, Feng Ze likes her sister-in-law..."


    He also knew about this when he was with Lin Yu before, and now he spoke out without a word.


    Lu Heting stopped him: "Lu Weijian!"


    Lu Weijian was so frightened that he quickly retracted, knowing that he had said something wrong.


    But the speaker had no intention, and the listener was already interested. Mrs. Lu heard the connection: "What? What did you say? Does Fengze like Subei? Is it because of this that he will oppose He Ting, even at any cost. Turn your head against me?"


    She can''t contact Fengze now, so she doesn''t know the truth.


    However, I had a good impression of Fengze with my girlfriend filter before, and I also cherished his displacement over the years without shelter, so I naturally thought that he would not do bad things.


    If it is really mixed with Subei, then it is a disaster?


    Lu Heting saw what Mrs. Lu was thinking, and with a solemn voice in his voice, he whispered in the living room: "It has nothing to do with Subei. This matter does not involve Subei."


    Madam Lu didn��t say anything on the surface, but she recognized this in her heart. Subei has not been in China for the past few years. I heard that they are all in the United States. Fengze is also in the United States. Maybe there is something wrong between the two. It was Fengze who led to this situation.


    After all, Mrs. Lu has a prejudice against Subei, so she would rather matter because of Subei than her girlfriend''s son, who is cruel and not grateful.


    "Only Feng Ze knows what is going on. Subei and him are innocent, and there is nothing else. Don''t involve Subei in this matter in the future." Lu Heting dropped these words. Turning and leaving, there are still many things in the company waiting for him to deal with.


    Lu Weijian also said: "Mom, I just said casually. If Feng Zezhen and his sister-in-law have anything, where will they wait until now? Anyway, don''t think about it. My eldest brother is everything."


    He himself was afraid for a while, stabbing such a big basket, wondering what the eldest brother would do to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Wont come to see her temporarily

    Chapter 1029 will not come to see her temporarily


    Since Lu Heting took charge of the Lu Group, he has encountered various storms and waves.


    However, there are only two real crises.


    For the first time, he has successfully resolved, turned the tide, and resolved the crisis.


    The second time, this time.


    Feng Ze got the company that Mrs. Lu was in charge of and that Lu Heting personally contributed to. He used it to hit Lu Heting, which was equivalent to borrowing Lu Heting''s fist to hit Lu Heting himself.


    Naturally, the power of this need not be repeated.


    When the Lu Group encountered such a crisis, it naturally quickly reacted to the stock price, stumbled down, and was pushed up strongly by Lu Heting, and then dropped again, like a roller coaster.


    Lu Weijian knew that he had said something wrong, and he expected to come to Lu Heting to plead guilty.


    Lu Heting sat in the huge office chair, leaning on the back of the chair, unmoved, his expression frozen.


    Lu Weijian would rather his elder brother scold himself a few words or kick his feet than he would make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I was really wrong. I shouldn''t talk about that kind of gossip, especially in front of the elders..." Lu Weijian stood in front of Lu Heting with a low eyebrow and a pleasing expression.


    Lu Heting didn''t know what he was thinking, didn''t respond to his words, and didn''t bother to lift his eyelashes to look at him.


    The crisis of the Lu''s Group began to spread, causing companies related to the Lu''s Group to suffer tremendous pressure and blows.


    The current economic situation in Country S is chaotic and terrible.


    ...


    Subei''s role has become more and more difficult.


    He Xuyan''s training requirements for her have reached the high requirements of professional boxers. Among the fellow actors, even the male actors can no longer bear it, but Subei''s training has not stopped for a moment.


    "Director He, why don''t you take a break for Subey?" The actor on the side saw Subey''s weight and couldn''t help but say something.


    Individuals can''t stand it anymore.


    "That''s the amount of training she should have."


    "But she is an entertainer, not a boxer after all..." The actors fought hard.


    He Xuyan snapped the lollipop with a click and whispered: "So, she is the protagonist, you can only play supporting roles."


    The light from the black ink pupils was full of sarcasm.


    The actors were scorned and their faces flushed. If it weren''t for He Xuyan as the director, he might have been fisted.


    Subei gritted her teeth without saying a word, her strength increased, and her physical fitness doubled.


    The only thing is that the skin that is tanned badly during the day will continue to be white and transparent the next day after a rest night, as thin as baby skin.


    Because the amount of training was too large, Lu Heting didn''t come over for three days, and Subei didn''t feel surprised, she didn''t even count the time.


    Until one day later, Lu Heting called and told her that he was a little busy lately and would not come to see her for the time being. He could only meet when she came back.


    Subei didn''t have any comments, and only told him to pay attention to his body no matter how busy he was. Putting down the phone, he fell asleep deeply.


    The advantage of being busy is that I sleep in seconds every night, and I don''t have time to chat with people or watch the news, so I don''t even notice what happened to the Lu Group.


    As for the others, they live under the harshness of He Xu''s words every day, and few dare to talk about the news and gossip. Moreover, the crew of "Boxer" is not invested by the Lu Group. Some people read the news. No chance to come out and say it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： If you can do it

    Chapter 1030, if you can really do it


    Mrs. Lu is sitting on pins and needles.


    Regardless of the cause, this incident was ultimately a bitter result of her.


    Because the company of Feng''s family belongs to her best friend, Lu Heting hadn''t bothered who she was going to give before, only to help, and Lu Heting planned to do it too.


    Who knows, it caused such a big crisis in a flash.


    Madam Lu finally contacted Fengze.


    The moment she heard the call connected, her breathing rose rapidly. As soon as the call was answered, she asked: "Fengze, why are you doing this!"


    A very calm male voice over there said, "The boss is very busy now, please call back in a few minutes."


    Mrs. Lu had to wait patiently for another few minutes. Fengze over there was just lowering her head to paint. On the snow-white paper, she easily sketched an exaggerated and abstract figure with a bit of Ghosts and horrors.


    The phone was connected again, Feng Ze''s voice was still soft and polite: "Aunt Qing."


    At this moment, all Mrs. Lu''s words were blocked instead, and she didn''t know what to say, and she was very upset.


    It seems that these things were not done by Fengze recently.


    "Fengze, do you know those recent things? Why do you want to do this? I will give you a good company. Why do you want to take revenge?"


    Feng Ze still drew on the paper with one hand, but his voice was precious and cold: "Really, Aunt Qing doesn''t know why?"


    "Of course I don''t know! I have no grievances with you in the past. Over the years, I have run the company of the Feng family, although I have volunteered, but in the end it was returned to you." Madam Lu complained.


    After a long time, she slowed down, her tone lightened: "Fengze, what can you say?"


    Feng Ze''s pen suddenly snapped on the paper, leaving a deep scratch on the painting. It seems that Han Qingwan not only has no reflection, no regrets, or even the slightest attitude of admitting mistakes.


    It seemed that the blood spread before Feng Ze''s eyes, he had lost all interest in speaking.


    Mrs. Lu said all good things and bad things, but Fengze''s peaceful breathing was the only sound on the other side, without even a word of explanation.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t want to mention Subei, Lu Heting repeatedly explained that he should not involve Subei.


    However, she couldn''t help it now, and said, "Is it because of Subei?"


    "Heh." Feng Ze chuckled lightly, full of sarcasm. He didn''t even dare to admit that he had done anything. Now he still wants to push the matter to Subei?


    Madam Lu thought she was facing each other and said, "Well, if it is really because of Subei, then if I let Subei leave Lu Heting, will you be satisfied? Are you satisfied with achieving your goal and you can stop?"


    "If you really can do it," Feng Ze said lightly, because he knew that this was something that could not be done, so he didn''t think that Madam Lu''s words represented any sincerity.


    He didn''t even bother to remind Mrs. Lu what she had done.


    Is it true that only pain can make people stay deep in their minds and cannot forget them?


    What about vicious crimes? Is it so easy to disappear the mark in your mind and become inaccessible?


    Feng Ze hung up the phone and threw the abstract painting in his hand into the fire aside.


    Gu Xifeng saw from the side, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    After Mrs. Lu finished the call, she hurried out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Family relationship

    Chapter 1031 Family Relations


    When Mrs. Lu went out, she happened to meet Lu Heting who had returned.


    She paused for a while and said, "He Ting..."


    She wanted to tell Lu Heting that when she left Subei, although she could also hear the joking in Feng Ze''s voice, she would rather believe that all this was due to Subei when she couldn''t find other reasons.


    "What''s going on with the company?" Madam Lu asked when seeing Lu Heting paused.


    "I will deal with it, it should be fine soon." Lu Heting said, the matter came suddenly, and it takes time to deal with it.


    Fengze''s roots in country s are still relatively small, and he may not be the opponent of the Lu Group.


    Mrs. Lu was very worried: "He took the Feng''s company back and knew everything about us well. He knew him and his enemy."


    Lu Heting said flatly: "Don''t worry, I will handle it."


    He was still busy with things, so he didn''t tell Mrs. Lu much.


    Madam Lu made up her mind and went to find Subei.


    It''s the eighth day since Subei came here to shoot the scene. The scene of the day is over. If there is no accident, she can go home the next day.


    When Xiaobai said that the car came outside, she pursed her lips and thought that it was probably Lu Heting coming.


    He said that he would come once in three days, liar, this is the eighth day.


    But that''s fine, if he comes too often, Subei really doesn''t have the strength and energy to deal with him.


    Subei is still filming, so she can only hold back her mood and wait.


    The evening air in the outskirts is exceptionally fresh, mixed with the smell of grass, which makes an appointment in the mood.


    When the filming of the scene was finally finished, Subei straightened his hair and came out. He didn''t wait for Lu Heting, but saw Madam Lu coming.


    She carried the delicate little Kun bag, her hair was meticulously combed, and her graceful and luxurious face carried a gentle smile.


    "Subei." Madam Lu came over and greeted Subei.


    Mrs. Lu has never shown her face, so everyone just treats her as a lady, but they don''t know that she is Mrs. Lu.


    She came to see Subei, and everyone did not agree.


    In Subei''s eyes, the original light faded slightly, but she still welcomed her into her lounge.


    "Don''t blame me for being abrupt?" Madam Lu asked with a smile.


    "No." Subei poured her tea. "It''s just that it''s remote and the roads are not very convenient. Mom, did you have a hard time coming here?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "No hard work, just come and have a look. Are you going to finish shooting here recently?"


    "Well, I can go back tomorrow." Subei replied.


    Of course she knew that Madam Lu didn''t simply ask for warmth when she came over.


    When getting along, she had already discovered that Madam Lu''s kindness to herself was basically regarded as Dabao''s sake.


    Subei, who has always had a shallow family relationship, has no extravagant hopes. It is very good for her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to treat each other as their own daughters?


    She didn''t even find the close and harmonious relationship between her biological mother and daughter with Lin Shulian.


    After Mrs. Lu drank the tea, she finally got to the point: "Subei, the Lu Group is currently encountering a big problem. Fengze made trouble from it. At present, He Ting is struggling to deal with it."


    Subei''s eyes widened slightly. She didn''t even know about these things. The time was too tight every day. Where could she dare to play with her mobile phone in front of He Xuyan?


    "Fengze?" Subei didn''t doubt that Fengze had that ability.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Is the best choice

    Chapter 1032 is the best choice


    However, Subei doubted that Fengze would do such a thing?


    Seeing that she was not convinced, Mrs. Lu said, ��Subei, the problem with the Lu Group is not just a problem related to the Lu family. The entire country''s economy may be damaged and even spread to the world.��


    "So you are looking for me?"


    "Fengze''s general meaning is for you," Madam Lu said bluntly.


    There was a hint of worry about Lu Heting in Subei''s heart, but she said, "Mom, you may want to make a difference. How can things between men be for a woman? I think it''s not worth someone doing it for me. So there may be other circumstances in Fengze''s case."


    What''s more, she knows Fengze. She hasn''t taken any aggressive actions before. Is it possible to come now?


    Madam Lu looked at her calmly: "I asked, Feng Ze does have that meaning to you."


    "So?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    "So maybe, leaving He Ting is the best choice." Madam Lu finally explained her intentions.


    The smile on Subei''s face turned cold, and it became light.


    She looked at Mrs. Lu: "Are you sure this is useful?"


    "I''m not sure, but as long as I have a chance, I want to try. You have to know that He Ting has no father since he was a child, and he has grown up like he is now. It is not easy to support the Lu Group''s family business. What kind of crisis, he is not alone in the loss, there are countless people who depend on the Lu Group for food.


    Subei, I know you won''t bear it.


    This method may not be the best method, but as long as it is something that can stop Fengze a little bit, I want to try it.


    This is my responsibility to my son and my responsibility to Fengze. "


    When Subei listened to these words, Mrs. Lu''s words softened a bit, and even mentioned Lu Heting''s loss of her father since childhood, trying to soften Subei with emotions.


    However, Subei pointedly pointed out: "In fact, because you don''t like me, this incident is just an opportunity for you to speak. That''s why you found me and want me to leave, right?"


    Madam Lu was seen through her mind, indeed, she was not only to solve this matter, but also to take the opportunity to really want Subei to leave.


    The two thoughts were intertwined, which made her move this thought. Mrs. Lu also said: "You are very smart, you guessed it, that''s it. So in that case, do you understand what I mean?"


    She was still smiling very kindly, as if she was short of the parents who talked with Subei, there was no problem.


    She smiled and took another sip of tea before she stood up and said, "You don''t want Heting to be embarrassed, do you?"


    Facing Subei, Madam Lu no longer made the old-fashioned way of giving cheques. After looking at her again, she turned and left.


    Subei sighed softly. She really didn''t expect that there was a struggle between Feng Ze and Lu Heting, and the Lu family would think of sacrificing themselves first.


    She really wanted to find Feng Ze and ask, what is he doing?


    After Madam Lu had finished talking with Subei, she turned around and left. She believed that Subei would make a choice. She also believed that she appeared like this, in a sense, it represented what Lu Heting meant.


    If Subei is sensible, she should leave silently.


    Anyway, just like she did five years ago, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Not in your car for nothing

    Chapter 1033 is not in vain in your car


    Subei didn''t eat her at all.


    Before seeing Lu Heting, she would not listen to anything.


    However, she took out her mobile phone and read the news again, only to find that the incident was a bit big, and even people who watched the excitement were already secretly poking at the consequences of the Lu Group.


    There are also people in the circle quietly spreading the bad luck of Subei, and only a few days after signing with Emperor Star Media, the Lu Group has had such a big thing, and it really is a woman who has gone wherever and where it has declined!


    Subei immediately said to Xiaobai: "Pack things, I''m going back tonight."


    "But Director He said that the crew of the crew will not go back tomorrow, and that they have to pack things in the evening and have a meal together." Xiaobai reminded Subei.


    "Then you help me stay here and see if there is anything to be done. I''ll go back in the evening."


    "What are you so anxious about?" Xiaobai is still out of the situation.


    Subei couldn''t explain, and could only say: "My own business. My role here is over. I will tell Director He by myself. You stay here and give me an emergency."


    Subei found Director He and proposed to leave first.


    "The crew has no time to vacate the car for you at this time." He Xuyan glanced at her with dark eyes, "What''s more, our plan is to leave early tomorrow morning."


    "My scene is over, I have my own car." Subei said, "I can drive back by myself, as long as you give permission."


    He Xuyan glanced at her arm. In yesterday''s scene, her arm was injured. It didn''t take a short time, so she drove? Or part of the ring road in the suburbs?


    He Xuyan glanced at her again. Although she did not appear very anxious, her eyes were not as calm as usual. He Xuyan worked with her for a period of time and already knew that she was a calm person, and there were few things she could do. So emotional.


    She drives in this situation?


    He Xuyan said lightly: "Well then, it just so happens that I also want to go back in advance to plan the rest of the scene, will you take me for a ride?"


    "Good." Subei immediately agreed, carrying the suitcase and leaving.


    After getting in the car, He Xuyan said: "I won''t take your car for nothing. We will drive in a different way. You should rest first and I will drive."


    He made a lot of sense, and he didn''t take advantage of each other before. Subei thought it was fair, so she let him drive first. It happened that she also knew that she couldn''t help but feel calm now, and really couldn''t drive to the city calmly.


    Halfway through, Subei wanted to call Lu Heting several times, but he hesitated.


    About Mrs. Lu, she didn''t want to just say on the phone that during this time, she didn''t care enough about Lu Heting, and she was quite self-blame and apologetic in her heart. She didn''t fulfill her due obligations.


    As for Madam Lu, Subei has always had no expectations, so naturally she was not disappointed, but she always knew in her heart that Lu Heting��s attitude towards herself determined her position in the Lu family, so her attitude towards Madam Lu How, not very concerned.


    However, this is enough to affect her mood.


    Marriage without the blessing of family members, even if they have children, may not be useful, let alone a family like the Lu family, she once again deeply understands the horror of such a family.


    Sometimes it was terrible, not because of the money, but because of the money... She looked out the car window. The evening wind outside moved the trees on the road around the mountain and stirred up shadows.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： You fight again

    Chapter 1034, you play again


    He Xuyan firmly grasped the steering wheel and drove forward.


    Because Subei had been thinking about the problem, he completely forgot the time and didn''t know that the journey was over halfway. He Xuyan had been driving for a long time, and he should change positions with him.


    He Xuyan didn''t remind her either, but kept the speed at all times.


    Mountain roads are difficult, and his speed is not fast.


    Subey was in a trance, and was suddenly awakened by a sound from the surroundings. It turned out that there was a car parked at the intersection in front of the road, as if it had broken down, and they were honking the horn when they saw Subey''s car coming.


    He Xuyan stopped the car quickly, alert to the situation ahead.


    The person in front rushed over, his hands stained with blood, He Xuyan pressed the car lock and locked the car door.


    On such mountain roads, no one knows what will happen, and there are occasional reports on the news about blockade and robbery.


    People outside slapped the car windows, shouting something.


    Subei and He Xuyan listened attentively, only to hear that the man seemed to be saying that his wife was about to give birth, but the car broke down. Because of the long distance and the mountain road, the ambulance could not come over for a while. Ask them for help. Take a ride.


    He Xuyan said to Subei: "You get in the car first, I''ll go and see, if the situation is not right, you drive away. Remember to call the police."


    This person usually looks particularly harsh, but he is very responsible at critical moments.


    It''s just that Subei doesn''t have the emotion to admire his ability to do things. He can only watch him get out of the car. There are still red handprints on the window of the visitor, which makes people feel tense for no reason. A tingling sensation rose on his back.


    Su Bei watched He Xuyan rushing towards the car. For a moment, He Xuyan came back and said, "It''s a pregnant woman who is giving birth to a child. The situation is in crisis. Do you mind if I bring someone in your car?"


    "Don''t mind, let her come up." Subei immediately got out of the car and went to help move the pregnant woman into the car.


    It looks like this is a couple. The woman is giving birth. The man is probably doing his best. His hands are covered with blood, but he doesn''t know what to do. He just holds the woman''s hand and keeps cheering her on. .


    As soon as He Xuyan stepped on the gas pedal, he speeded up this time and let Subei use his mobile phone to navigate to the nearest hospital route.


    After choosing Subei, he said to the man, "Did you call the emergency number?"


    "It''s hit, but it''s a long way here. What should I do, what should I do, will my wife be fine?" When the man was talking, there was already a deep cry in his voice, probably to prevent his wife from worrying. So I can barely control my emotions.


    In fact, Subei didn''t know what to do, she was also a little flustered, the woman''s cry was piercing, disturbing people''s peace and making people feel sympathetic.


    Subei said to him: "You call again and ask what we can do."


    "Oh, okay." The man was panicked, and caring was chaotic. Subei was an outsider, but he had to be rational and could give advice.


    The emergency number was dialed, and the other party knew that effective rescue could not be arranged for a while, so he began to say some points, which turned out to be to let the people at the scene try to see if they could deliver the baby.


    This difficulty is not generally big. The husband is completely panicked, and the lighting in the car is also limited. Wanting to implement such a big move is tantamount to being extremely difficult.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Tried to despair

    Chapter 1035 tried to despair


    The man was in a hurry, unable to perform effective operations at all.


    Subei couldn''t stand it anymore, she said: "You turn on the mobile phone flashlight, let me come!"


    Although she has no clue, after all, she has given birth to a child, and she has a relatively understanding of women''s physiological structure. She still barely understands some professional terms spoken by the emergency center.


    The car drove quickly towards the nearest hospital.


    And Subei is also following each other''s guidance, step by step encouraging women to relax and maintain physical strength.


    He Xuyan calmed his mind and finally finished the winding mountain road, entered the urban road, and headed straight to the hospital.


    On Subei''s side, the child finally came out, but there was no crying, and the mother fainted.


    Finally, the car finally drove into the hospital, and the doctors and nurses who had already prepared came forward and took the mother and baby away from the car.


    "Baby suffocated, rescue it immediately!"


    "The parturient passed out, check the situation immediately!"


    After the delivery of the child, Subei felt relieved, but when she heard the words "baby suffocated, rescue immediately", her heart was overwhelmed, and she was upset.


    When the twins were born, these words made her experience a cycle of life and death.


    She struggled in pain, but refused to go to sleep, wanting to see the two children.


    However, the rescue alarm kept ringing, and the harsh sound cut across the sky. Apart from knowing that she was rescued, she had no idea about the situation of the two children.


    The suffering of waiting was more unbearable than the pain of childbirth. When the rescue was over and the doctor had only one child, she originally had hope in her heart.


    But the final result made her try to despair.


    In the end, she can only have the only child, Dabao.


    The other child, she had disappeared into her life far away before she saw it with her own eyes.


    The love and feelings that she devoted to during pregnancy were all abandoned from her heart at that moment.


    Dabao''s existence had already cured her, but the situation at the moment made her fall unsteadily.


    It turned out that the wound was healed, but there was still untouchable pain inside.


    "Subey!" He Xuyan reached out and caught her, "Subey? Doctor, where''s the doctor?"


    Fortunately, he was in the hospital, so Subei was quickly sent for an examination, and the examination results came out very quickly. It turned out that it was just dizziness caused by overwork and unbalanced mood. After recuperation, he should soon recover.


    Subei woke up slowly on the hospital bed, opened her eyes, and saw He Xuyan and the doctor in a white coat standing in front of her.


    She remembered what she had just fainted, but only wanted to know how the child was.


    "Doctor, how is that child?" She has experienced loss, and she doesn''t want to see others have it.


    Besides, the child passed her hand.


    The doctor is a young man, who speaks elegantly, "You don''t need to blame yourself too much. For non-professionals, you have done a good job. The child is born with a heart problem and will suffocate at birth. It has nothing to do with you."


    He probably thought that Subei was worried that the child''s situation had something to do with her, so he said so comfortingly.


    Subei didn''t go to the point. She didn''t even tell Lu Heting about the lost child, and there was no need to tell other outsiders about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： Level has risen

    Chapter 1036 level has risen


    It may be because of the admiration of Subei��s behavior that the doctor chatted with her a few more words: "I have studied congenital heart disease in infants and young children. The child has been taken over by me. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you." Subei said softly.


    The doctor turned and left, and Subei stopped him: "Doctor."


    "What?" The doctor paused.


    "A child will suffocate at birth. Is it all because of congenital heart disease?" Subei knew that there was no point in asking this question. She wanted to know, it was the same as asking Gu Xifeng.


    But at this moment, I just couldn''t help asking.


    "Not really, there are many situations that can cause this to happen." The doctor patiently explained two sentences.


    Subei didn''t ask any more, and when she lay down, she felt extremely tired.


    In fact, she usually has good physical strength. When she was in the crew, she didn''t have many problems with shooting and training.


    Maybe it was because the spirit was too tight just now, and the string of the body was broken at this moment, and everything was loosened, so I felt extra tired.


    He Xuyan whispered: "Then you rest. I will allow you to ask for leave for the scene after you come back."


    His tone was still harsh, but there was less mockery and more concern in those dark eyes.


    Subei didn''t care, she was really tired, so she closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    After He Xuyan went out, he called Qiao Mei, talked about Subei, and informed her of Subei''s current situation.


    "Subey is not badly injured, right?"


    "No injury. The doctor said she was under too much pressure after saving her and she needs to be relieved."


    After Qiao Mei learned about Subei''s affairs, he naturally wanted to visit on behalf of the company. If possible, he could also promote it. It would only benefit Subei''s career and popularity.


    She was already preparing the plan in her mind. She drove to the company when she was off work, planning to go to the hospital to visit Subei after finishing the plan.


    When she arrived at the company, she happened to meet Li Qisheng, who was busy with the client tonight, and only got off work now.


    "Qiao Mei, come to the company so late to work overtime?" Li Qisheng said hello.


    "Manager Li, there is something wrong with Subei. I plan to use this as a selling point to promote her."


    When Li Qisheng heard Subei''s situation, his spirit suddenly tightened: "What is the situation?"


    Qiao Mei saw that he even had to take care of such trivial matters, but thought that since he wanted to ask, it was nothing to talk about.


    Who knows that Li Qisheng''s expression changed a bit when he heard it, and he said, "Don''t do any copywriting, put it away, and listen to my follow-up notice. Now you go to the hospital to visit Subei. By the way, tell me the hospital address. "


    Qiao Mei saw that he was very human, and it made sense to put the health of the company''s employees first, so he said, "That''s OK, I''ll go see Subei first. What to do next, I''ll listen to you! "


    Qiao Mei drove away, and Li Qisheng hurriedly dialed Lu Heting''s phone number - in the past, he was at his level and there was basically not much possibility to directly work with Lu Heting unless Lu Heting took the initiative to find him.


    After Subei arrived at the company, his level had risen to that he could take the initiative to call Lu Heting if he had something to do.


    Lu Heting has been very busy these days, trying to find a way to break through Fengze, because of the urgent situation, he even said he was going to see Subei, but also cancelled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： up to you

    Chapter 1037 You are free


    Knowing that Subei is also busy there, Lu Heting did not reveal to her the plight of the Lu Group. He only checked Subei��s itinerary. Only she will be back from the suburban studio tomorrow, so he arranged for someone to go there early in the morning. Pick up Subei and take her directly to the company.


    Hearing the phone ringing, Lu Heting didn''t intend to answer it. He reached out and was about to press it. He glanced at Li Qisheng and then he answered.


    Hearing Li Qisheng''s words on the phone, Lu Heting''s originally solemn eyes were swept and surged by the ink.


    "Address." Lu Heting asked.


    Fortunately, Li Qisheng just asked for the address and name of the hospital before Qiao Mei left, and immediately reported it to Lu Heting.


    Putting down the phone, Li Qisheng felt fear for a while. Fortunately, I saw the client tonight. Fortunately, I worked overtime tonight, otherwise Subei would have an accident and he is still out of the situation, so he should not be a manager.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Subei was actually fine, just fell asleep.


    So when Qiao Mei came over, He Xuyan bluntly told: "She is tired, and the doctor also told me to take a little more rest."


    Qiao Mei said: "Then I will come here to accompany her, Director He, you can go back first."


    "I happen to have something here, so wait for her by the way." He Xuyan glanced at the time, "Don''t delay anything."


    Qiao Mei glanced at the time, and it was too early. I was afraid I would not see Subei tonight. Since He Xuyan is willing to stay here, she can''t force it, so she said: "Then please help me with the flowers and fruits. Let me tell you that the company and I are very concerned about her situation. She takes a good rest. We will wait until she wakes up."


    He Xuyan accepted and watched Qiao Mei leave.


    After Qiao Mei left for a while, a luxury car drove in at a very fast speed outside the hospital. Lu Heting arrived in a hurry and hurried upstairs.


    He strode to Subei��s ward, saw He Xuyan, and remembered that Subei had sent him a photo of He Xuyan, so he recognized him, and said, "Director He, you go back first, here is me."


    He Xuyan''s black eyes swept Lu Heting: "Are you here to see Subei?"


    "I''ll accompany her." Lu Heting corrected his statement.


    He Xuyan heard the meaning in his tone, but he didn''t know the identity of Lu Heting, only that he was a rich man with a good identity.


    Is the man chasing Subei?


    He Xuyan said, "Isn''t it convenient? Subei is asleep, and the paparazzi will come soon."


    Remind him that even if he wants to chase Subei, he must have a degree and choose the right time.


    As for his staying here, he is the director and has a cooperative relationship with Subei. The possibility of causing criticism is not as high as the man in front of him.


    "Inconvenient for my husband?" Lu Heting took out his wallet and drew a glance in front of him. The photo of Lu Heting and Subei on it suddenly dazzled He Xuyan''s eyes.


    He Xuyan took a serious look and confirmed that it was not a p-picture. His black eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "You are free."


    Seeing Lu Heting entering the door, He Xuyan reached out and picked up his bag, turned and left. He was also stained with the smell of blood, and it was time to go back and wash.


    When Lu Heting entered the door, he saw Subei sleeping soundly, but there were blood stains on his clothes. Knowing that the blood stains came from another person, he still made his breathing slightly stagnant.


    Stretching out his long fingers and gently rubbing Subei''s cheek, the distress in his eyes could not be hidden.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： whats the situation

    Chapter 1038 What''s the situation


    Subei slept deeply, probably too tired.


    But in the dream, the phrase "baby suffocation, rescue immediately" is always echoed.


    Rescue immediately, rescue immediately.


    The sirens sounded everywhere, making her emotionally unreasonable.


    Obviously they are two children, and both of them have spent so many days and nights with her.


    The big one is called Dabao, and the small one is called Xiaobao. She can hold one in one hand, but amid the alarming sirens and the flashing red lights in the operating room, she still lost Xiaobao.


    Seeing that she was not sleeping very peacefully, Lu Heting gently kissed Subei��s eyes. She must have been shocked after experiencing such a big event. She is not a professional medical staff. How could she have seen so much blood after seeing so much blood? Still stable?


    But he is very proud of his girl, she has done things that ordinary people can''t do, she is always so good, so good that he can''t help but hide her and belong to him alone.


    In her dream, Subei was horrified, and soft kisses calmed her mind. In her arms, Dabao was looking at her with wide eyes, she was holding this small soft body, Those terrifying rescue sounds finally dissipated slowly.


    When Lu Heting''s cell phone rang, he immediately pressed it, so Subei did not startle.


    He walked out quickly and quietly before asking, "What''s the situation?"


    It was Lu Weijian who called, and he said, "It was my mother who went to meet Subei."


    Subei came back suddenly tonight, and he didn''t even notify him. Apart from trying to surprise himself, Lu Heting thought about what else would prompt her to come back early.


    He quickly ruled out the idea that Subei wanted to surprise himself. After she finished filming, she should soon see the news of the Lu Group, which had occupied every corner during this time.


    So she suddenly came back silently, there should be other reasons.


    Lu Weijian went to verify this reason.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, you let me look at mom. I don''t know that she will go to see her sister-in-law when she says she is going to the spa." Lu Weijian is really depressed, why is mom like this?


    Lu Heting didn''t need him to say more, he knew what Madam Lu would probably say to Subei.


    Madam Lu did not always like Subei very much, and she did not like her career. Lu Heting knew very well in his heart, but Madam Lu did not act rashly, so Lu Heting did not care about her too much.


    And this time...


    Lu Heting squeezed his eyebrows and hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Lu��s call came as soon as she hung up, and she heard that Subei was in the hospital. Where could she not ask?


    But she was obviously enraged in her heart. She originally thought that Subei would take care of the overall situation and leave well, just like she did six years ago. Who knows, she will come back to find Lu Heting.


    This time she was hospitalized, and she didn''t know if it was her painful trick.


    But in any case, Madam Lu has to do enough on the surface.


    "Son, Subei is in hospital? What''s the matter?"


    "Did you talk to Subei today?" Lu Heting''s voice couldn''t hear any emotions, and he was calm.


    But Mrs. Lu hopes that he will have some emotions, even if it is angry, at least he can guess his true thoughts from it, instead of making people feel helpless like now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Know it so soon?

    Chapter 1039, you know so soon?


    Mrs. Lu never wanted to stalemate the relationship with her son.


    She just thinks that she knows her son well enough, and that his son has always been rational enough that he can make rational choices when facing emotions and career.


    He is not easy to come forward, she just came forward for him.


    Mrs. Lu weighed her words and said: "Yes, I have looked for her and told her something. She also told her the current situation of the Lu Group. Son, she can leave you for the first time, so the second time is not Difficult things..."


    "mom!"


    Lu Heting stopped aloud.


    This mother, obviously the most intimate word in the world, made Madam Lu tremble.


    Somewhat silent.


    Mrs. Lu took the lead to break: "Are you disappointed in me?"


    "Yes, but you are my mother after all, and disappointment cannot be changed. I don''t want to hurt our mother-child friendship, and I hope you don''t give me another chance." Lu Heting finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Lu held the phone and exhaled for a long time. She didn''t think she had done anything wrong. Although there was some selfishness that didn''t like Subei, she still did it for her son and family.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Heting pulled off his tie to relieve his depression a little. There is no way to solve the current problem. Feng Ze deliberately encircled him with a company run by Mrs. Lu. It is possible to be caught off guard in the short term, but in the long term Want to trap Lu Heting?


    dream!


    However, his mother''s attitude was even more annoying than Fengze''s suppression.


    Lu Heting opened the door of the ward again. Subei had just fallen asleep steadily. At this moment, there was a restless situation. Her forehead was covered with fine sweat, and her delicate eyebrows began to frown.


    Lu Heting hurried over and held her fingers, and Subei suddenly woke up from his dream and sat up.


    A warm embrace hugged her, and when Subei''s nervous and uneasy emotions fell into this embrace, she felt at ease.


    There is no need to ask, she also knows that Lu Heting is here, the embrace is so familiar, and the aura on him is so good.


    She lusted in this embrace for a while, put her hands on her waist, and finally calmed down the nightmare of the rescue siren in her sleep.


    "Have a nightmare?" Lu Heting asked, stroking the hair on top of her head.


    "Yeah." Subei nodded slightly.


    Lu Heting thought it was the pressure that Madam Lu had brought her, and he whispered in a deep voice: "I know that my mother has asked you before. I don''t have the same opinion with her on this matter."


    Subei was startled, thinking he would know so soon? She was indeed still a little hard to speak, since he already knew, Subei didn''t need to speak for himself.


    And his attitude is very clear. He and Mrs. Lu are not the same.


    "I came back overnight at such a big night, and I forgot to take care of myself before I promised me to take care of myself?" Lu Heting''s words were filled with anger, but they were full of pity.


    Subei knew that Mrs. Lu''s opinions could not affect Lu Heting at all.


    Although she knew this clearly in her heart, she had been worried on the way back, and now she was confirmed by Lu Heting again. Only when those doubts in her heart disappeared, she knew it would be so.


    Lu Heting held up her small face and wanted to blame again. Seeing her wronged face, his heart suddenly softened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： Just a hand

    Chapter 1040 is nothing but a hand


    Lowering his head, Lu Heting''s soft kiss fell on Subei''s soft lips.


    I want to hold her in the palm of my hand, where I am willing to blame.


    When Lu Heting released her, Subei asked, "Is there any news about that child?"


    "I didn''t ask, where is it important for other people''s children to have their own wife?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Subei looked out the window, it was already dark, and it was indeed inconvenient to ask the child about the situation at this moment. If there really is something, I will know it early tomorrow morning.


    She then asked: "Then about the Lu Group..."


    "I''m dealing with it. There won''t be too many problems. Fengze was able to suppress me for a while, entirely because my mother returned his company."


    Seeing that Subei didn''t know, he told the story again.


    "That''s Feng Family''s property?" Subei understood, "So there must be some misunderstanding in this. He didn''t expect that he actually knew his own identity."


    I have known each other in the orphanage since I was a child, and other people know very little about their own life experience. Feng Ze was able to accurately find Mrs. Lu and seemed to know many things.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes, his voice was mellow and powerful: "I will take care of this matter. Don''t worry."


    He thought that Subei''s emotions were only because of saving her mother and her mother, and he didn''t know that her emotions were also due to deeper reasons.


    After Su Bei woke up, he didn''t mention Little Treasure again. It would be fine for him to take this matter alone. There is no need to let Lu Heting know out of thin air, and worry more.


    After Lu Heting came over, Subei slept peacefully in the middle of the night and was no longer disturbed by nightmares.


    Early the next morning, she was much better than the night before.


    Emperor Star Media came to visit, but Lu Heting was stopped by someone. What she needed was not visits, but rest and rest.


    He had seen the scars on her body last night, which were left from shooting and training.


    Her skin itself is exceptionally white, so those injuries are especially conspicuous.


    Lu Heting knew that giving her time to rest now is better than anything else.


    She had a nutritious breakfast, and the doctor came back yesterday.


    "Subey, are you better?" The doctor came over and asked directly.


    "It''s better, trouble you." Subei saw that he was not in the department he was in charge of, and he came back again, still very grateful.


    The doctor took out an umbrella in his hand and handed it to her: "Thank you last time."


    "Huh? So you were the one who was in the rain at the door of the company that day..." Subei remembered that the last time he saw a man in the rain, Xiaobai gave someone an umbrella.


    Originally thought it was an employee of the same company, she just raised her hands, but she did not expect to be a doctor.


    However, Subei was a little surprised: "How did you know that I gave you the umbrella?"


    "I also watch the entertainment news and know your assistant Xiaobai." The doctor laughed, "I went to Emperor Star and other friends that day, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Your friend also works at Emperor Star?" Subei chatted casually.


    The doctor smiled, his smile a little sad.


    Lu Heting had already recognized this doctor. It was Dr. Wang who had performed heart surgery on Gungun. Because of that incident, he wanted to plug his girlfriend into the Lu Group, and Lu Heting agreed.


    However, Lu Heting never cared about what his girlfriend did and what position he did after joining the Lu Group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Cant hold my mind

    Chapter 1041 can''t hold my mind


    These, Lu Heting confessed, naturally someone would make arrangements according to his girlfriend''s preferences.


    So listening to him, his girlfriend is in Emperor Star?


    Subei didn''t know these things. Seeing that Wang Juntang, the attending doctor, was written on the doctor''s nameplate, he smiled and said, "Doctor Wang, what''s the situation with that child?"


    When Wang Juntang was about to speak, a nurse ran straight in, looking anxious: "Doctor Wang, the child is in a bad condition and needs rescue."


    Wang Juntang had no more words, and even reluctant to say goodbye, turned and left in a running posture. It can be seen that the doctor''s sense of mission and responsibility cannot even take care of many other things when encountering problems.


    Subei heard that the child still needs to be rescued, and the sky is spinning again.


    Lu Heting reached out and caught her: "Subei? Subei?"


    After Subei''s examination, there was no major problem and was sent to the ward.


    In fact, even she herself didn''t know that she would be so vulnerable when facing this matter.


    The dusty wound was torn, and the faint pain was always difficult to heal by itself.


    The child met her peacefully. She didn''t put too much emotion in the child. Hearing that the child had an accident with her, it was just a projection of her mood.


    Although the doctor said that Subei is not in serious trouble, just rest assured.


    But looking at her lying on the hospital bed, there was no trace of blood on her pale little face, and her skin was almost transparent. The worry in Lu Heting''s heart never disappeared.


    He was already busy and asked Lu Airlines to transfer all the work to his mail, which he handled in the ward.


    As for the other items that need to be signed, they are all brought by Army Aviation.


    As for Dabao and Gungun, they were left to Lu Weijian to take care of them for the time being. In the future, Mrs. Lu''s chance to see the two children alone would be rare.


    Her approach has broken the ties between the two small milk bags.


    This time, Subei didn''t have a nightmare, but he slept longer than last night and did not wake up.


    Lu Heting was in the ward, without a tie, but he felt uncomfortable with his neckline being held back by something.


    He has no intention of working.


    If Subei didn''t wake up for a moment, he couldn''t hold his mind for a moment.


    But at the critical moment of the Lu Group, he must continue, otherwise it will only give Madam Lu more opportunities to hurt Subei.


    Lu Heting finally managed to put himself into work.


    Just after reviewing a few points of the contract, Lu Hang stepped forward and said in a low voice, "There is a Doctor Gu who wants to see Subei."


    Hearing that it was a doctor, Lu Heting didn''t stop him, pinching his brows and saying, "Let him come in."


    When Lu Hang went out, a young man was introduced in a short while, Lu Heting got up and recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. It turned out to be Gu Xifeng, the one who grew up in the orphanage with Subei.


    "I''ll take a look at Subei." Gu Xifeng is already familiar with Lu Heting, so he is straight to the point.


    Although he was following Fengze, his feelings for Subei remained unchanged.


    Maybe Feng Ze thought about seeing Subei too, but he didn''t do anything. Gu Xifeng was not good at asking rashly, so he went alone.


    "I haven''t woken up yet." Lu Heting knew that he was a doctor and that his medical skills were good, so he told her about the situation, "There is no trauma, and nothing else, just weakness. Maybe too tired."


    He Xuyan is a harsh and abnormal director, and Lu Heting even regrets that Subei has accepted his movie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Hurt yourself to digest

    Chapter 1042


    Gu Xifeng had other thoughts: "Subei delivered the child with bare hands? The child is still rescued when he is sick?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting said lightly, "Maybe Subei is also a little frightened."


    "Then it''s normal for her to be frightened. When Xiao Bao was like this..." Gu Xifeng sighed softly, remembering what happened back then, Xiao Bao was taken out of his hands by himself, but unfortunately, he was incompetent and didn''t take the child. Heal it and return it to Subei.


    Lu Heting keenly caught the word Xiaobao, "Xiaobao?"


    "Don''t you know, one of the twins is called Xiaobao."


    Lu Heting didn''t understand the whole picture, but Gu Xifeng''s words had already made him suspicious, and countless thoughts turned in his mind.


    Xiaobao?


    Dabao?


    twin?


    "What happened to Xiaobao in the end?" Lu Heting was almost certain that he was approaching the truth of something.


    Therefore, he remained calm and did not ask, "Subei was pregnant with twins." If Gu Xifeng knew that he didn''t know the whole story, he would definitely hide it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Heting say this, Gu Xifeng thought he knew that they were two children, but thought he didn''t know what happened to Little Bao.


    "Xiaobao was choked when she was born, which is also a congenital heart disease. Although Dabao is fine, this incident must have left a great trauma in Subei''s heart. She was emotionally abnormal for a long time after giving birth. As Dabao got older, she gradually recovered."


    Lu Heting''s heart was severely stagnant, as if caught by something, his heart stopped beating for a moment, and he caught him with great pain: "Is heart disease difficult to treat?"


    Gu Xifeng casually said: "Depending on the situation, sometimes it''s difficult, sometimes it''s not. Unfortunately, Xiaobao''s condition is very serious...but we were afraid that Subei was sad. When Xiaobao was born, we told her that Xiaobao was suffocating. I was killed. I originally planned to take Xiaobao out for a quiet treatment, so as not to worry about her. Who knows I don''t have the ability to cure Xiaobao."


    Lu Heting understood everything, and instantly understood why Subei would care about the child she delivered last night, because that child not only represents the meaning of what she did, but also her mood many years ago. It is a knot of her heart that has not been solved yet.


    And these, she never told him.


    When facing him, she always smiled brightly, like a spring breeze, sending flowers all over the world.


    And she left the scars in her heart and digested herself.


    This incident evoked her thoughts, she couldn''t digest it, and the pressure from other things put her on her mind, which prevented her from waking up until now.


    Lu Heting clenched his fingers firmly. He thought he was good enough for Subei and gave her everything he wanted. In fact, he still didn''t know her enough. What he did was far from enough.


    "She has no problems with her physical functions, and she should get better soon." Gu Xifeng probed her pulse and said flatly, "Take care of her."


    Lu Heting stood on the spot, closing his eyes to hide the sadness under his eyes.


    Gu Xifeng didn''t care, turned and left.


    It took Lu Heting a long time before he coughed hard, his headache spreading wildly.


    Xiaobao, heart disease, choked at birth.


    Subei has experienced too much.


    And he couldn''t share her worries at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： What else do you want to ask?

    Chapter 1043 What else do you want to ask?


    For a while, these words circled in Lu Heting''s mind again, Xiaobao? heart disease?


    He seemed to think of something, the thoughts in his mind were a little bit uncontrollable, but so clear and obvious.


    Lu Heting let go of the documents in his hand, strode out, and ran straight out, his steps getting more and more urgent, and finally stopped Gu Xifeng when he was about to walk out of the hospital door.


    "What else is Lu Ye?" Gu Xifeng asked.


    Lu Heting''s breathing was short, not because of these steps, but because of something else.


    "What happened to Little Treasure?" Lu Heting asked, his voice drifting a little, floating in the air.


    Gu Xifeng put one hand in his trouser pocket, thinking for a moment, and said, "I will take Xiaobao to another city for treatment. If it can be cured, it will be a surprise for Subei. If it can''t be cured... Knowing that the child is not saved, she doesn''t need to be hurt twice."


    "Which city did you go?"


    "California." Then he was surprised again. Why did Lu Heting suddenly ask this in a good manner?


    In a flash, he was relieved that he and Feng Ze were both hiding these things from Subei. Subei didn''t know, and Lu Heting certainly didn''t know.


    "California." Lu Heting repeated the name. What did Lu Weijian say last time? Among the information Liao Xintong confessed, Liao Qing was the child born in California.


    So the relationship between Subei and Gungun is actually...


    So what did Gu Xifeng and Feng Ze do in it?


    "The name and address of the hospital."


    Gu Xifeng told him that, in fact, this should have been told to Subei long ago, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was unnecessary. Anyway, Xiaobao''s ending was the same. Even if Subei knew it, it would only add to his sadness.


    He said, "Do you want to go to the hospital to mourn? Give you this call. My friend is in that hospital. If you want to go, it will be much easier to find him. As for Subei, Xiaobao''s loss is a big blow anyway. Big, you can figure it out."


    Lu Heting''s eyes darkened a bit with the contact information he gave him. When he raised his eyes, he found that Gu Xifeng''s expression was open and open, with only a touch of guilt for not being able to save Little Treasure, and nothing else.


    For the time being, Lu Heting thought that they were really kind and did not deliberately involved in this matter.


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    Lu Heting has nothing to ask, no matter how much, Gu Xifeng is not sure about it himself.


    Seeing Lu Heting stopped talking, Gu Xifeng turned and left.


    Lu Heting''s footsteps stayed on the spot as if nailed, and he was steady for a while before he called Lu Hang and asked him to arrange for a henchman to go to the California hospital.


    Lu Weijian had been to that hospital before, but because a lot of things didn''t have any clue, and there was an accident in the Lu Group, Lu Weijian didn''t stay there for a few days.


    Now that things have clear clues, it is much easier to handle.


    As for Subei and Gungun, Lu Heting is also very convenient to deal with.


    He asked a credible person to come home and take a rolling toothbrush. On Subei''s side, he only needs to find a hair with a hair follicle.


    It doesn''t even need to be so troublesome. Subei still has bruises on her body, and it is not too troublesome for the nurse to take blood samples.


    After Lu Heting quickly arranged these things, Subei hadn''t woke up yet.


    Instead, Lu Weijian called: "Fengze invited my mother to meet. Brother, what should I do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： anything else

    Chapter 1044 is still there


    "I''ll take care of it, you take care of Dabao and Billow." Lu Heting said in a deep voice.


    Subei hasn''t woken up yet, Lu Heting can only arrange for someone else. He must know what Feng Ze and Madam Lu said, and understand their entanglement.


    Everything was gathered together, and Lu Heting arranged it methodically.


    The thought in my heart also became eager.


    ...


    Mrs. Lu received a call from Feng Ze and said that she wanted to see her in person.


    She finally waited for the chance to meet Feng Ze.


    No matter what happened, she wanted to know why Feng Ze did this to her.


    From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Lu still had a responsibility to Fengze. She couldn''t leave the child alone when her best friend passed away.


    Fengzeyo''s place is a top-notch club. There are people in Kyoto City who always like to meet in this place.


    Mrs. Lu also holds the platinum card here. As soon as she entered, she was greeted by the waiter warmly and politely.


    Feng Ze was already sitting in the same place and waiting. He was cold and noble, looking calm.


    It is hard to imagine that he would do those things in the Lu Group.


    How can a man who seems harmless do that?


    Madam Lu sat down in front of him without turning around and asking directly: "Fengze, are you willing to see me? Tell me, why do you want to do such a thing."


    She didn''t mention Subei this time, because reason told her that a man would never be so stupid for a woman.


    This time Fengze''s actions against the Lu Group can actually be seen by anyone with a clear eye that it hurts both sides. If the Lu Group really fails, Feng Ze and his vast investment will also fall into a situation where they will be destroyed.


    Feng Ze looked at the respectful Madam Lu and said, "Don''t you remember, or don''t you want to admit it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Lu thought to herself that she had never done anything to sorry Feng''s family.


    In business, it is inevitable that there will be some methods, but they are all for others.


    She has always felt that she is not a weak and charitable person, but the Feng Family, she really can''t think of it.


    Feng Ze didn''t bother to remind her, and asked the people around him to pass an iPad to Mrs. Lu.


    There was a video opened above, and Feng Ze motioned Mrs. Lu to take it and watch it.


    Mrs. Lu took it.


    This is a video. To be precise, it is a video with very abstract characters and simple lines, like a cartoon.


    She looked suspiciously.


    In the video, an abstract character drove an abstract car and drove forward. Soon, when he saw the vehicle in front, the car did not evade and ran into it.


    The car that was hit stopped, and two abstract people crawled out of it, but it can be seen that they were a man and a woman. The previous man did not park or save people, but followed this man and a woman. Female, hit it directly.


    The man was knocked out, and the woman was crushed and her body was stuck on the ground, looking extremely terrible and disgusting.


    The soundtrack is a bit gloomy and mixed with the cry of young children. Although it is an abstract animation, it is **** and realistic, and the effect is shudderingly good.


    Madam Lu saw a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart, and her head was dizzy and nauseous.


    Feng Ze raised his lips mockingly to watch this scene, and said, "Aunt Qing, keep watching. There''s more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： whos that person

    Who is that person in Chapter 1045


    Mrs. Lu had to keep watching. In the next animation, the plot line is not going forward, but from different angles and angles, recreating the collision incident just now.


    In other words, Madam Lu relived the impact just now from at least ten angles and visions.


    She finally couldn''t bear it and put down the iPad, directed towards the bathroom, rushed in and vomited.


    Feng Ze just stared at her back indifferently, and continued to sit in the same position calmly and lightly, watching this scene patiently.


    Those abstract images kept hitting Mrs. Lu''s mind and pressing her nerves. She vomited for a long time and then patted cold water on her face, but it didn''t help.


    In my mind, those pictures seem to overlap with some pictures in the depths of memory, and the abstract animated characters seem to have a physical appearance, overlapping with the characters in the memory.


    It took a long time for Mrs. Lu to walk out of the bathroom. On her face with her makeup removed, she was no longer young, and the wrinkles around her eyes were a bit obvious, making her look like she had lost her usual grace and luxury.


    She came back and sat down again, her face pale in discomfort.


    "How, do you remember?" Feng Ze asked.


    "The one hit was your parents?" Madam Lu paused, her voice unusually heavy.


    "Is what I painted is not bad? As long as I grasp the essence of human beings, even if it is abstract, I can recognize who it is." Feng Ze''s tone was extremely relaxed, as if he was talking about painting with people, not Mrs. Lu at all. Such a serious and tight feeling.


    Mrs. Lu asked, "Who is the man driving?"


    She felt vaguely. The look and face of the person who drove was a bit like herself. This was also a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart when she saw this video.


    But the person who drove didn''t get out of the car, so she couldn''t see her posture and couldn''t tell.


    But Mrs. Lu didn''t feel that there was such a section in her memory, and how could she do something to hurt her girlfriend?


    Even in the business field, some harsh methods are forced to be used sometimes, they are not used in this way, she also knows how to avoid risks.


    Feng Ze''s cold eyes kept staring at Madam Lu like this.


    Mrs. Lu saw it from his eyes, and Feng Ze thought it was her.


    She strongly denied: "Fengze, think about it, how could it be me? Why should I do that?"


    Feng Ze continued to look at her with the same look just now, unfounded, even this video was just a simulation, but Madam Lu felt that she couldn''t justify it when he looked at it like that.


    The character characteristics of the abstract painting, the person driving the car, is clearly herself!


    Something was hooked in her mind again. Mrs. Lu��s headache worsened and was very unbearable. She wanted to defend and deny, but it seemed that everything was sophistry.


    Fengze''s voice was far from the horizon and close to his ears: "It''s okay, think slowly."


    Mrs. Lu''s head hurts even more, and her breathing becomes quicker. No, it''s impossible, how could it be!


    She has always had a good relationship with her girlfriends, so it is impossible for her to do such a thing.


    But what happened to those things in the memory, little by little, broke the ice little by little, came out like a sprout, and grew branches and leaves.


    It was terrible, Madam Lu could no longer stop her thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Fainted

    Chapter 1046 fainted


    Feng Ze looked at Madam Lu indifferently, seeing her feeling more and more collapsed.


    Yes, people can forget what they have done, but how can they forget completely?


    I always think of it.


    He was calm and looked at Mrs. Lu in no rush.


    He lost everything. Before he lost it, for more than 20 years, what would Mrs. Lu pay for it?


    Madam Lu on the opposite side suddenly yelled and fainted.


    ...


    When Lu Heting received the news that Mrs. Lu had fainted, he was very surprised.


    Mrs. Lu has been taken to the nearest hospital.


    Before Subei woke up, Lu Heting had to go to Madam Lu first.


    In the past, Mrs. Lu didn''t wake up, but the doctor''s examination results showed no major problems. It was an emotional problem.


    Lu Hang said to Lu Heting, "Master Lu, at that time, it was said that the problem occurred when his wife saw this."


    Lu Heting opened the video and clicked to watch it.


    Although the abstract paintings are not terrifying, after reading them, Lu Heting also felt some unbearable depression.


    Moreover, he clearly recognized the characteristics of the driver at a glance, and also recognized the two people who were hit-the photos of those two people were hung in the office belonging to the Feng family that Mrs. Lu was in charge of. Lu Heting Even if you don''t go there often, you can recognize it.


    The character features of these abstract paintings are very well grasped and can be distinguished at a glance.


    Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows, wondering the truth of this matter in his heart.


    From the point of view of the video content, the person who made this video content is very detailed about this matter. Although his perspective is very restrained and objective, he does not have emotions and speaks clearly.


    Would mother do such a thing?


    From the perspective of his son, Lu Heting would not believe, nor would he believe it.


    But what if this is true?


    It''s no wonder Fengze has to deal with his mother like this.


    Lu Heting immediately thought of another thing. Feng Ze hadn''t produced the video before, but he didn''t hesitate to act on the Lu Group. He seemed to be too lazy to remind Mrs. Lu of the whole story.


    But now, he directly took out the video and put Madam Lu in the hospital... Did he know that Madam Lu went to Subei and indirectly caused Subei to have an accident?


    So his move was actually to vent his anger on Subei.


    Lu Heting was a little impetuous inexplicably, but Mrs. Lu was not awake now, so he couldn''t pursue too much.


    "Watch it first." He confessed to Lu Hang, and then drove to the hospital where Subei was.


    Along the way, I received countless work calls, and each one was very urgent.


    Everything is piled together.


    Back at the hospital, Subei hadn''t woken up yet. Lu Heting sat beside her for a while, holding her hand and gently rubbing her fingers.


    After a while, reason reminded him that it was time to work.


    Otherwise, waiting for Subei to wake up, he really won''t even have time to spend with her.


    When Subei woke up this time, the depressed pain in her heart was much relieved and her spirit recovered a lot.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the coffee table on the side was full of documents, and the man was frowning and reading something.


    Given the current situation of the Lu Group, his workload must be more than ten times more than usual, right?


    A soft distress flicked across Subei''s heart and looked at the man''s slightly frowned brow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： Ill try

    Chapter 1047 I will try my best


    She got up, she didn''t feel much discomfort in her body, and she also knew what caused her situation.


    It should be fine after a good rest.


    Subei got up, walked slowly to Lu Heting''s side, and was about to bend down to talk to him. The man''s long arm had already wrapped her waist and brought her into his arms.


    She sat on him all over.


    It was in the hospital, so I was a little embarrassed, a flush of shame quickly flew on his face.


    Lu Heting''s frowning eyebrows loosened, and kissed her ear: "I''ll call the doctor over."


    "No, these days, there has been some excessive physical exertion, there is no big problem." Subei said softly, "It''s you, I must have been busy lately. Why don''t you just leave the hospital? So you don''t have to work here and deal with it. Things are not convenient."


    Lu Heting''s heart is Microsoft, and his long finger is brushed across her cheek. Where is she like that before waking up and caring about him?


    From Gu Xifeng''s words, Lu Heting also knew where Subei''s heart was. He didn''t break it at this time. He just said: "It''s better to recuperate for a few days. I don''t have a hard time. Let them send things over."


    "Then they should be busy."


    "Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use soldiers for a while." Lu Heting hugged her, "You can raise them with peace of mind, you are good, I will naturally do everything."


    After being intimate for a while, there was a knock on the door, making Subei hurry to sit aside in shame.


    "Enter." Lu Heting''s face was a little dark, but he didn''t stop him thinking that it might be a doctor coming.


    I didn''t expect Wang Juntang to come.


    When he left, Subei fainted, so after the operation on the child, he came directly, and wanted to give Subei an explanation. Although Subei has nothing to do with the child, he has seen it since After Subei cared about the child, she felt it necessary to talk about it.


    For Subei who has been a good man, Dr. Wang Juntang admires him sincerely.


    Lu Heting saw him, no matter he came, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The tone was clearly "If the situation is not good, don''t say it."


    Wang Juntang had operated on Gungun, and he knew something about Lu Heting''s temper. Knowing what he meant, he said, "The child''s condition has stabilized."


    "Have you had an operation?" Subei asked.


    "He didn''t have direct heart surgery. He was too young to bear it. However, after taking some measures, it won''t be a major problem for the time being. The surgery can be done when he is older."


    "Is the chance of the operation successful?" Subei just wanted to know.


    It''s fine if you haven''t encountered such a situation, and she can never not care about it.


    Wang Juntang said: "Half and half."


    Subei''s eyes dropped dimly.


    Half and half, which is not too big.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Juntang comforted: "I will try my best."


    Subei smiled, but her smile was not very clear.


    Wang Juntang knew that Lu Heting would be bored any longer, so he didn''t say any more and turned and left.


    Subei fluttered her eyelashes and lowered her eyes slightly, covering the sadness and gloom under her eyes.


    Lu Heting hugged her back, and whispered: "Still worried?"


    "It''s okay." Subei raised a smile and gave him a smile that made him feel at ease, indicating that he didn''t care too much. "After all, it''s a fate, so I still hope that kid is fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Then you stay with me

    Chapter 1048 Then you stay with me


    Lu Heting hugged her and said flatly, "Do you know Doctor Wang Juntang?"


    "I know, but I''m not familiar with it. I gave him an umbrella last time. I also know that he works here."


    "He has great research on heart disease in infants and young children and is an expert in this area."


    Subei heard his comfort, he was so busy, and he came up with these words to comfort her, Subei didn''t have any thoughts in his heart, the past things were over, she could accept and adapt.


    She was very apologetic, and whispered: "Well, so I am not worried."


    What''s more, she has been worried about a little baby who has never been in her life, and it looks weird to outsiders. Her smile rose a little.


    Lu Heting knew that she was just too accustomed to passing on good emotions to others, leaving the bad ones to digest by herself.


    He hugged her hand and tightened a little bit: "Gun Gun also had a congenital heart disease after his birth, which was performed by Wang Juntang. Now Gun Gun''s physical fitness has recovered well. Many experts have checked Gun Gun and said that he is currently normal. The child''s physical function is not abnormal."


    "Gun Gun also got this disease?" Subei always felt that something was too coincidental, but he didn''t connect everything.


    "Yeah. So Wang Juntang must have something to do with this child."


    Subei heard that this was because he continued to comfort himself. While distressed, he also distressed his husband, holding his face softly with his fingers.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips curled up: "You feel better now, right?"


    "What should I do if it hurts again?" Subei said softly.


    "But he has no problems, everything is fine now. For this reason, I agreed to Wang Juntang to let his girlfriend stay in the Lu Group."


    "Oh, I don''t know who it is?" Subei would be grateful to Wang Juntang and that girlfriend.


    Lu Heting shrugged: "Sorry, I don''t know either."


    "That''s how you treated your son''s savior?" Subei joked.


    "I invested in Wang Juntang''s Medical Research Institute, is it a sufficient return?" Lu Heting asked with a smile, of course I should be grateful to Wang Juntang.


    But to his girlfriend, it was just a passing gratitude.


    Subei laughed and saw some red blood in his eyes, holding his face: "Mr. Lu seems to have not rested much since last night?"


    "Fortunately, it can hold it." Lu Heting was pleased by her soft words.


    "It''s better for you to squint for a while. With so much work, you may not be able to finish it in a moment. Squinting for a while will get twice the result with half the effort." Subei said softly.


    "Then you stay with me?" Lu Heting has been busy for a long time. Not only last night, but in the past few days, he has not even promised to go to the suburbs to visit Ban Subei. It is conceivable how many days he has been busy. .


    There is someone taking care of Mrs. Lu, and Su Bei wakes up, he is relaxed, and he does feel a little tired.


    Subei nodded: "Of course."


    Lu Heting hugged her and squeezed her into a small hospital bed.


    Subei was still thinking about rolling things, so coincidentally, rolling also has a heart attack?


    However, she didn''t dare to think about anything else, and she couldn''t think of anything else, because her little treasure was declared dead when she was born. Those rescue voices and words were all she heard in the dimness. Have not been able to forget.


    But he didn''t really know where Xiaobao was sent to rescue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： Express an apology

    Chapter 1049 express apologies


    After thinking for a while, she didn''t have a clue, so she closed her eyes.


    The thoughts in his mind are just turning abruptly, but it is difficult to have a clear thread involved.


    Lu Heting opened his eyes after sleeping for a while.


    It was almost exactly half an hour, but this half an hour was enough to restore his strength.


    And with Subei by his side, the quality of the half-hour rest is very high.


    Subei didn''t fall asleep anymore, felt movement, and got up with him.


    Just after coming together, Lu Heting''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and heard the opposite Lu Hang say: "Madam''s mood is not very good. That video has a great influence on her. It seems that her mood is a bit bad."


    "Let the doctor pass." Lu Heting said calmly.


    At this moment, what Mrs. Lu needs most is a doctor, not his son.


    Subei knew about the fact that Gumwan had been ill, and when he heard him say the doctor, he was a little worried: "Who is sick?"


    "my mother."


    Subei paused: "How is she then?"


    Lu Heting recounted the matter, mentioning that video, that video really made the people who watched it feel uncomfortable, and he sighed.


    But few people have such a big reaction.


    Mrs. Lu is not someone who has not experienced wind and waves. The video made her emotional collapse like what she is now, it is hard for Lu Heting not to think too much.


    Listening to his calm and objective description, Subei wondered in her heart, did Mrs. Lu really do that thing?


    Otherwise it is impossible to become like this all at once.


    As for Fengze, Subei admitted: "I don''t know him very well, and I have never heard of his parents passing away in a car accident."


    "I will deal with this matter." Lu Heting didn''t want Subei to worry about it.


    He also didn''t mention that Fengze suddenly took out the video of Mrs. Lu to vent his anger to Subei.


    Subei didn''t need to bear so much.


    After a while, Lu Weijian came over, and as soon as he arrived, he went straight to the ward where Subei was.


    "Didn''t you let you look at Dabao and Billow?" Lu Heting frowned when he saw him.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, they all went to school, and someone is watching. I came to see my sister-in-law, and express my guilt to my sister-in-law by the way."


    Seeing him with a small face, Su Bei smiled and said, "What is your guilt? You helped me take care of Dabao and Kuankuan, I am already very grateful."


    "That''s why my mother went to find you and asked you to leave. I''m here to apologize."


    "Lu Weijian!" Lu Heting stopped him.


    The smile on Subei''s face is also put away. This is what Mrs. Lu did. What did Lu Weijian come to mix with?


    Besides, Lu Weijian apologized, is she going to forgive Madam Lu?


    Subei thought that she couldn''t be so magnanimous. At most, she didn''t care about Lu Heting''s face, but she couldn''t regard it as having never happened.


    "Brother, let me finish. Although mom said this matter, mom should also be for my business." Lu Weijian said sincerely.


    Neither Lu Heting nor Subei interrupted him.


    He continued: "Sister-in-law, you may not know that I am not my elder brother''s real brother, although I have always longed that I am indeed. My biological mother is actually the eldest brother''s aunt. My eldest brother should be my cousin. Grandparents should be called grandpa and grandma, and mother should be called aunt."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： I have to apologize to you

    Chapter 1050 I have to apologize to you


    Subei really didn''t know these things.


    Few outsiders dared to tell about the Lu family''s family affairs, and Subei didn''t hear much.


    But thinking of the rich second generation who secretly looked down on Lu Weijian before, he understood a little bit. Some people who knew Lu Weijian''s life still didn''t respect him as much as Lu Heting.


    Lu Weijian continued: "Let me just say it bluntly. When my mother was pregnant with me, she was going to marry my father, but my father cheated on an artist before marriage, and that artist happened to be a model and an actor. My mother only knew about this after he married him. When she was about to give birth to me, the woman outside gave birth to a son."


    When Lu Weijian, who is usually a fool, talked about this topic, his tone couldn''t help but become dull.


    "Because of this, my mother was physically and mentally shocked. When she gave birth to me, she bleeds heavily. Although she was rescued, she was in a terrible physical loss and her spirit collapsed. Grandpa, that is, grandpa, where can I look at my mother and me? Suffering from this suffering, I snatched custody from my father��s family, took me back to the Lu family, and raised me as a child of the Lu family."


    Facing Lu Weijian, Subei couldn''t help feeling sympathy.


    But she knew that he didn''t need sympathy. He usually lived a free and easy life and was able to expose what he didn''t want to mention in front of her. Lu Weijian had already plucked up great courage.


    "I was raised by my current mother. So she has always hated artists, especially the models that hang up. It''s normal. But I also know that it''s a narrow mindset. She just corrected her countless times. I can��t change it. But no matter what, it��s wrong for her to hate you. It��s anger, and I have to apologize."


    He said this with sincerity, and Subei understood that he really had a love for Madam Lu and was even willing to take it all for Madam Lu.


    Why does Subei blame him?


    But it really had nothing to do with him, and Subei couldn''t forgive him.


    Lu Heting saw Subei''s embarrassment. This is also the reason why he has never mentioned this matter to Subei. Is it because his mother has difficulties and likes and dislikes, so he should let Subei understand? What did Subei do wrong again?


    That profession is not her fault.


    So seeing Lu Weijian standing in front of him, he was a little annoyed. Lu Weijian regarded death as home and was ready to be kicked by his eldest brother. He also knew that he was embarrassing his sister-in-law, but his mother was in such a bad health now that he would not take this responsibility. , Should the mother bear it?


    Since he arrived at the Lu family, Mrs. Lu has always raised him as her own son, and her feelings for him are the same as for Lu Heting. Lu Weijian has always been very grateful, and he wants to make efforts to resolve everyone''s conflicts.


    Lu Heting didn''t kick Lu Weijian, but said, "Go back, watch mom and see her situation."


    Lu Weijian looked up at him: "Big brother, do you believe that mom did it?"


    Lu Heting did not answer.


    No answer is an affirmative answer.


    Because Lu Heting could not explain that there were other reasons that would make his mother''s mental state suddenly collapse like that. He knew his mother well, and no matter how many things did not hit her, such a thing was impossible.


    Unless the answer is the affirmative answer...


    "Brother, mom wouldn''t do such a thing!" Lu Weijian shouted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： How serious

    How serious is Chapter 1051


    Lu Heting squeezed his eyebrows: "So I have to check."


    He has arranged for someone to check it, and now there are very few clues left over what happened more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, video and surveillance were not popular.


    Besides, Fengze''s parents both passed away.


    "What else to check, Mom just won''t do it!"


    Lu Heting said flatly: "Only by checking can she be innocent. What you want can be achieved."


    Lu Weijian was speechless. He admitted that his eldest brother''s words did make sense, but he couldn''t overcome that hurdle in his heart. Apart from his eldest brother, Mrs. Lu was his closest person. How could he believe that she did something like that?


    Moreover, he said: "She has no reason to do that."


    Lu Heting didn''t speak any more, he could only trust the evidence. He always did things rationally, not emotionally.


    Because of feelings, these problems cannot be solved.


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade his eldest brother, Lu Weijian turned around and left.


    Lu Heting put his hands on Subei''s shoulders: "Don''t be affected by Lu Weijian, don''t wrong yourself."


    He was referring to not forgiving Madam Lu.


    "Yeah." Subei nodded lightly, and there was nothing else to say.


    Outside the window, it rained last night. The air was very fresh. Someone had trimmed the lawn. The whole air was full of the unique fragrance of grass.


    There are still drops of water hanging on the leaves, and the sun is shining in the sky, bringing the heat of noon.


    Afterwards, Gu Xifeng stepped into the hospital.


    When Subei saw him, his brows became clear: "Little brother! I haven''t seen you for a long time, so what are you up to?"


    Gu Xifeng knocked her forehead: "Is it better?"


    "It wasn''t a big problem at all." Subei said with a smile.


    "Also, I will faint if there is no serious problem." Gu Xifeng squashed.


    Subei thought he was just here to visit him and it would be inconvenient to disturb Lu Heting''s work here. She said to Gu Xifeng, "Shall we go out and talk?"


    Seeing her protecting Lu He Ting, Gu Xifeng shook his head with a laugh.


    He pursed his lips, and then said: "I''m here, actually speaking to the two of you. There is one thing I want to tell you."


    Sitting in the pile of documents, Lu Heting raised his eyes upon hearing this, and knew that Gu Xifeng had something important to say.


    Although the man looked calm, the flashes in his eyebrows proved that what he wanted to say was important.


    Lu Heting pointed at the chair in front of him, motioned him to sit down and said.


    Subei followed suit and sat down.


    The sun outside the window was dazzling, and Gu Xifeng said: "Fengze is sick. I have never dared to diagnose it before. Only now can I make a judgment."


    Subei is familiar with his temperament, and his severe illness will make him touch his fingers repeatedly and consciously when speaking.


    At this moment, the fingers of his two hands touched continuously, and it seemed that Fengze was in a serious condition.


    Subei does not accept Fengze''s pursuit, but it does not mean that she has no feelings for Fengze at all. It is a kind of inexplicable, similar to the feelings between relatives.


    "What''s wrong with him? What''s the disease? How serious is it?" Subei asked subconsciously.


    After asking, he seemed to feel Lu Heting''s gaze falling on him, and Subei tilted his head to look at him, and reached out and handed it to him.


    Lu Heting held the girl''s hand, the subtle shaking in his heart calmed down, and the little jealousy became gentle, touching her palm lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： Several souls live in one body

    Chapter 1052 There are several souls living in one body


    Gu Xifeng also seemed to not know how to define strictness or not, so he hesitated and said: "He has multiple personalities. How heavy is it? Until now, I and other doctors have not concluded."


    Subei opened her mouth slightly, and she was really surprised at this.


    Multiple personality is a psychological disorder, that is, a disease in which a person shows the personality characteristics of two or more "roles".


    These different "roles" each have their own behavior habits, ways of thinking, their own living environment, and their own cognition. They take turns to dominate a person''s behavior, just like "live several souls in one body."


    The emergence of multiple personalities is mostly related to the aggression suffered during childhood.


    Reminiscent of the video that Lu Heting said before, Feng Ze''s parents were hit to death in front of him alive. He has experienced great trauma, so he has multiple personalities and can be regarded as able to find the source of the matter.


    Thinking of this, Subei did flash a touch of distress. She actually felt the difference in Fengze very early, but because of fear, she never thought about the reason. Instead, she kept avoiding Fengze. Never thought of helping him.


    Lu Heting had never thought of such a result. He raised his eyelids and looked at the West Wind seriously.


    Gu Xifeng continued: "As far as we know, he has a very soft but autistic personality, a cold-blooded and bloodthirsty assassin, and the most capable personality in the market. Others are temporarily unclear."


    Subei remembered that when he ran into him in the parking lot that day, he did look very soft and docile, human and animal harmless like a child. At that time Subei was extremely frightened, but he did not expect that it was just one of Fengze''s multiple personalities. One.


    "Little Wuer, you should be able to think of his situation?" Gu Xifeng asked Subei.


    Subei can indeed imagine that when Fengze is quiet sometimes, he is particularly clear and peaceful, and often does not say a word, sitting alone in a single place, it seems that the whole world has nothing to do with him.


    The reason why the black and white people are afraid of him is probably because his bloodthirsty side of the killer is always shown in front of those people.


    As for making money... Fengze, whom Subei knows, has always made money from investing in everything. This is beyond doubt.


    Even Lu Heting could remember that when he rescued Subei on the border, even the police were not afraid of the street that existed outside the law, but when they saw Feng Ze''s face, they evaded one after another.


    "I''m sorry," Subei whispered. "If I realize he has such a problem earlier, I will tell you earlier..."


    She remembered that Feng Zeqiang kissed her once, and because of that time, she had a terrible prejudice against him, and would never have any contact with him again, avoiding him every time.


    At that time, he should also be occupied by other personalities, right?


    She was too lighthearted and easily sentenced him to the "death sentence", otherwise, his condition would definitely be discovered earlier.


    "You don''t have to apologize. I am not here to apologize for you. What''s more, ordinary people who don''t understand this condition can easily associate it with that? Even I have accumulated long-term doubts. Only then began to doubt his situation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Not necessarily without hatred

    Chapter 1053 may not be without hatred


    "So how is he now?" Subei asked.


    Gu Xifeng said: "His master character has always been able to control his body, but it is hard to say. Do you remember that every time before he came to you, he would be injured inexplicably, before I thought it was him who was taken by others? Injury, because those wounds are so strange that it is impossible for me to hurt myself.


    Now I know that it should be his personality, some like you, some prevent him from coming to you, so the injury caused by repeated struggles.


    This is also why he has known you for so long, but let you **** it away from others. "


    When Gu Xifeng said this, he was indeed a little regretful. Everyone likes Subei. Who doesn''t want to see Fengze and Subei together, there is no need to stay away from everyone, and there is no need to go to the Lu Group and get involved in those struggles.


    But Feng Ze couldn''t stop it, and everyone could only wish her and Lu Heting.


    Now that I thought about it, I realized that Feng Ze was actually delayed by himself.


    "Then now, he wants revenge madly, is his master?" Lu Heting asked sharply.


    "Yes." Gu Xifeng said, this is also the most difficult point. The hatred his master character now has has reached its peak and it is difficult to eliminate.


    Moreover, his other personalities are not necessarily without hatred, and are even more out of control. After all, he only knows his master personality, and he doesn''t know much about his other personalities.


    According to Gu Xifeng''s investigation and understanding, Mrs. Lu is afraid that she has really done such a thing.


    He watched Lu Heting: "Fengze''s memory has always been surprisingly good. He can completely restore the scenes he has seen with brush strokes, and there is no difference compared with surveillance. So the video he made after drawing it, I am very It''s hard to believe, it''s just his imagination..."


    "But that can''t be used as evidence," Lu Heting said.


    Just relying on such a video would make him condemn his mother''s crime, and Lu Heting could not do it.


    Gu Xifeng could understand his feelings, and said: "Then check it out. I will try my best to dissuade Feng Ze."


    Even if it wasn''t for Subei, Gu Xifeng has never liked seeing Fengze''s arrogant commercial behavior and his murderous behavior. It is probably the kindness of the doctor. Gu Xifeng has always been in awe of life.


    After Gu Xifeng left, Lu Heting''s mood darkened.


    Subei''s mood was also a little messed up by this incident. Although Gu Xifeng''s words are also valid, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish a person''s condition, let alone such a complicated mental illness.


    But she still felt that she had made too many mistakes and should have done better.


    ...


    Mrs. Lu''s situation is not very good, and Lu Weijian is guarding over there.


    Lu Heting took the time to pass again.


    Subei followed.


    Only when he arrived at the door of the ward, Lu Heting still couldn''t bear to let her pass, but let her wait outside first.


    When Lu He Ting stepped forward, Mrs. Lu, who had always been graceful and delicate, had a sallow face and loose hair, and said something in her mouth: "It''s not me, it''s not me, I don''t have..."


    "It''s okay mom, it''s okay, it''s not you, it''s not you, we all know it''s not you." Lu Weijian was exhorting.


    Madam Lu just kept shaking her head, she couldn''t listen to Lu Weijian''s persuasion at all, her expression was very confused, and she firmly grasped Lu Weijian''s hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Good people cant stand

    Chapter 1054


    "Big brother." Lu Weijian turned his head to look towards Lu Heting, "Grandpa and grandma have also been here, but mom''s situation is still not good."


    Lu Heting strode over, and Madam Lu saw her son coming, her expression even more hurried: "Heting, it''s not me."


    "I''m investigating." Lu Heting whispered, "You have a good rest."


    Hearing Lu Heting''s words, Madam Lu''s expression finally calmed down, but Lu Heting''s words were too sensible, and she had to look into it before she was convinced. Madam Lu''s mood of collapse became extremely low.


    Although he knew that, that was Lu Heting''s consistent rule of doing things.


    Mrs. Lu also knew in her heart that because of Subei''s affairs, the relationship between herself and her son could not be resolved for a while.


    In particular, this matter has nothing to do with Subei. Fengze''s true hatred is directed at himself, and he is the chief culprit in the current crisis.


    "Weijian, take care of mom," Lu Heting said.


    Madam Lu''s mind became a little dazed from Qingming, and said: "It''s not me..."


    Her mind is like this, sometimes good and bad, very bad.


    ...


    After Subei''s situation improved, he returned to the crew.


    That child is also receiving good treatment. I heard that Wang Juntang has formulated a careful plan and can undergo surgery when he is fit.


    I met Qiao Mei at Emperor Star Media.


    Qiao Mei smiled and said, "Why don''t you rest for two more days? This time, even Director He didn''t urge you."


    "I''ve rested, it''s almost time to come back."


    "Subei, what you did this time, put a news out, can benefit your image a lot, but Manager Li refused, I heard you meant it?"


    Su Bei was startled slightly, and knew that this was what Lu Heting meant.


    She knows what Lu Heting means too well. Good people cannot be established. After the establishment, your morals must be judged by everyone at any time. If you can''t do it, someone will ask you to do it. Who makes you a good person?


    Of course, Qiao Mei''s idea is not wrong, it''s just Qiao Mei''s idea, which focuses on short-term effects.


    Lu Heting''s approach is to value Subei''s life.


    "It''s what I meant. I just want to take a low-key shot now, and the child is in a bad condition. If there is a news, there may be many people to bother, which is not conducive to other people''s recovery."


    Qiao Mei agreed: "Okay, I will suppress this matter. You can take a good shot."


    Subei raised a bright smile, silently digested her emotions deep in her heart, and everything returned to stability. She didn''t want to spread the bad emotions.


    What''s more, the theme of the film "Boxer" is to show the spirit of going forward without fear of defeat.


    ...


    In the next few days, the situation began to return to normal.


    Mrs. Lu''s health condition has recovered. It is no longer sometimes collapsed, sometimes clear. She wears light makeup and her hair is curled up. On her slightly haggard face, she can''t find the collapse of the previous few days.


    In the counterattack against Feng Ze, Lu Heting also achieved initial victories. Various businesses broke through continuously and made progress in various fields and countries, but he had not yet achieved an overwhelming victory.


    The shooting of Subei also progressed very fast.


    He Xuyan still looked at people with a condescending expression with his black eyes, the harshness remained the same, but when Subei was talking to him, he became a little emotional, he no longer tilted his head, and looked uncomfortable with Subei. Look like.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Due punishment

    Chapter 1055 should be punished


    But things are far from over.


    Madam Lu asked Fengze to speak again.


    Because Mrs. Lu''s mood improved and her body was fine, Lu Weijian no longer followed her without leaving any step.


    What''s more, Mrs. Lu specially chose a separate time to come out to meet Feng Ze and landed He Ting and Lu Weijian on her back, without any notice.


    Feng Ze was invited to come, with a faint smile on his face. He was still as cold and polite as before. When he saw Madam Lu, he still said hello: "Aunt Qing."


    It seems that those hatreds are just things from the last century, and the two people have a good relationship.


    "Fengze, I think it''s better. I do the things. I will do the things and take care of them. I will go to the police station to surrender and confess my fault. And you, you can get revenge, so don''t trouble Lu Heting anymore. "Ms. Lu carried a bag on her wrist, quite polite.


    Mrs. Lu was in the hospital for a few days. Those memories flooded into her mind and haunted her. Although she herself could hardly remember those things she had done, and there was no reason to do them, but she couldn��t deceive herself. This video was too real. It touched the deepest part of her heart and made her unable to rest.


    It wasn''t until she figured it out that she should take the responsibility, and her heart calmed down.


    "What then?" Feng Ze asked lightly, his smile lightly rising.


    "I will bear the legal responsibility. He Ting will also be criticized if there is a murderer''s mother, and the Lu Group will also be hit hard. What you want will be achieved."


    Feng Ze nodded slightly: "You are right. But it''s too simple."


    "I will get the punishment I deserve. I will spend the rest of my life in jail. Isn''t that enough?" Besides, I will lose all my dignity and reputation.


    For a wealthy wife, Mrs. Lu''s move already meant losing everything.


    This is more serious than killing her.


    She is used to being aloof. The Lu Group has always been the leader. When that time, how many people will read her jokes, she will always live in the whispers of everyone.


    The punishment has already reached its limit.


    Feng Ze chuckled: "Yeah, there is no reputation and status, and it is really not enough to let the younger generation follow the criticism, because it is Lu Heting, Subei, Dabao and Gungun that are responsible for you, not you.


    You are more comfortable in prison, you can live in a single room, and you can get all the satisfaction you can. Apart from being unable to come out, everything about you is not much different from when you were Mrs. Lu.


    Moreover, you will live with a special peace of mind, a special peace of mind, "Look, I have taken on everything, how great I am, I can sleep peacefully now, I have taken the responsibility of the law, and I don��t need to feel guilty anymore. No need to repent. I am even touched by myself, don''t you forgive me? ��"


    His voice imitated Mrs. Lu''s tone, imitating it exactly.


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she knew that he was right. She surrendered and sought relief and redemption of the soul. She didn''t have to have nightmares and she didn''t belong to her mind.


    But otherwise?


    Otherwise, what can she do?


    Mrs. Lu''s choice was the best way she could think of.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Apologize with death?" Madam Lu asked!


    What''s more, even if you surrendered, you still have to wait for the police to verify the truth. Is Feng Ze going to sentence her to death now?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： Hit both

    Chapter 1056 Both hit


    Feng Ze curled his lips and smiled slightly: "That''s not necessary. But the pain you put on me is only useful if you taste it yourself."


    "What do you want me to do?" Madam Lu''s face changed drastically.


    With a look in Fengze, someone immediately grabbed Madam Lu, took her to the parking lot downstairs, and stuffed her directly into the driver''s seat of a car.


    After this incident, Mrs. Lu put her hands on the steering wheel and then retracted like an electric shock. She knew she couldn''t drive at all now.


    She asked in surprise: "What do you want me to do?"


    Feng Ze tapped the car window lightly, and said in a chatting manner: "In a moment, Lu Heting and Lu Weijian''s cars are going to come here separately. After they get out of the car, you have a choice and drive into one of them."


    "..." Fear flashed in Madam Lu''s eyes.


    But she calmed down quickly: "What if I don''t bump?"


    "It''s okay, if you don''t collide, my people will collide with both of them. Let them both be killed in front of you at the same time. You can also experience the mood in the video. Are you looking forward to it?" Feng Ze smiled faintly Breezy.


    "You!" Madam Lu gritted her teeth, "Do you think they two were so easily hit by you? Who are you my son? You don''t even have this defense?"


    Feng Ze leaned lazily on the back of his chair: "As the saying goes, you beat your master with random punches. As the saying goes, no matter how high martial arts is, you are afraid of kitchen knives. If you can''t kill them, there will be tomorrow, tomorrow you won''t die, and the day after tomorrow, day after day, year after year, dripping through the stone, grinding the needle with the iron rod... What do you think?"


    Madam Lu was frightened after hearing it. From her contact with Feng Ze, she also understood that this young man was not afraid of death at all, he only possessed a lot of hatred.


    For revenge, he can do anything.


    Lu Heting can guard against it for a while, but how can he guard against every day he has deliberately deliberately existed just for revenge?


    Seeing her look, Feng Ze knew she was scared, and said with a smile: "Then you choose Lu Heting or Lu Weijian? It''s a bit difficult to choose, a son, a good son. I will give you a few minutes to think about it. ."


    Madam Lu��s fingers were trembling, how could she make a choice? Lu Heting is her biological son, so there is no need to elaborate on her feelings.


    How could she hit him.


    Lu Weijian was the child she raised. Although she was not a biological mother and son, Lu Weijian had a good personality and was particularly attached to her. Cheng Huan always had Lu Weijian under her knees. Mrs. Lu had long regarded Lu Weijian as her biological son.


    The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands were all fleshy, and what Feng Ze had to do was to slash the flesh of her heart, which made her feel heartbroken. Madam Lu couldn''t put her fingers on the steering wheel, but she was forced to put them on.


    Feng Ze did not speak, silently and with a faint smile, sitting beside him, watching Madam Lu calmly.


    The trembling of Madam Lu''s fingers spread all over her body, causing violent tremors throughout her body.


    Feng Ze lightly opened the video, which played the abstract animation simulation video of the previous crash. The sound echoed in Mrs. Lu''s ear, and the picture unfolded before her eyes.


    "Choose one of the two, I will not pursue this matter in the future." Feng Ze spit out these words lightly, causing Madam Lu''s chaotic heart to be disturbed again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： The devil in the heart

    Chapter 1057 The Devil in the Heart


    Immediately, Fengze got out of the car, took light steps, and left the car, while the video was still playing, and the sound continued.


    Feng Ze got into another car and left Madam Lu in that car alone.


    Mrs. Lu pulled the car door and found that the car door had been locked by a specific lock. She could only stay here.


    She reached out to press the video that was playing, but it was a pity that she couldn''t do it at all.


    The picture of the video kept entwining her eyes like this, and she was forced to make that decision.


    She can close her eyes, but she can''t stop the sound from entering her ears, so the picture in her mind keeps spinning.


    "Choose one of the two, this matter will not be investigated again."


    These words, at this moment, were full of magical power, tempting Madam Lu to want to go in the direction arranged by Feng Ze.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Heting''s car had slowly entered the underground parking lot.


    Subei was filming. He has a lot of work recently, so he didn''t pick her up in person, only arranged for someone to take her home.


    And the meetings and work for several days and nights have caused a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. He didn''t even pick up Dabao and Koun. It��s so unsafe to drive. It��s nothing for him, Dabao and Koun. Safety cannot be ignored.


    Lu Weijian went to pick up Dabao and Gungun, and he should be able to deliver it soon.


    Sure enough, at the other entrance, Lu Weijian came back humming a little song. He drove the car, carrying the big treasure and rolling, entering the entrance, slowly coming towards the position.


    The situation has been developing in a good direction recently, and Lu Weijian is also very relaxed.


    Originally, Lu Heting did not arrange for him to pick up the children, but when he came back from the company, he deliberately detoured from there and received two nephews, and asked him not to tell Lu Heting specifically that he still planned to come and have a meal. .


    Mrs. Lu was in the car and her emotions had been forced to the extreme. Feng Ze only gave her two choices.


    But she didn''t know that any of them would ruin her life, and in a more tragic way.


    However, the devil in her heart broke through everything and ran out desperately. If she had to choose, then she could only choose Lu Weijian.


    Despite years of feelings, Lu Heting is the real one after all, and Lu Heting is the one who is most likely to get everything right after anything happens.


    Madam Lu''s eyes turned red. After setting the target, she no longer had any reason. She started the engine and stared at Lu Weijian''s car.


    Because Lu Weijian doesn''t live here, he doesn''t have a fixed parking space. This community is all under the name of Lu Heting, so Lu Weijian usually parks wherever he likes.


    Moreover, because this building has very few residents, there are very few cars parked around it, and most of the spaces are empty.


    Lu Weijian directly chose the widest position, dumped the car into the garage, and got out of the car.


    The devil rushed out of Madam Lu''s heart, and she had chosen Lu Weijian. Seeing him getting off the car, the car started quickly and started to slide towards him.


    Just after Lu Heting''s car was parked, he felt that the atmosphere in the parking lot today was not quite right.


    It was just based on intuition. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. Maybe, it was just that I was too tired these days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： And two children

    Chapter 1058 has two children


    Nevertheless, Lu Heting quickly got out of the car and looked around the entire parking lot, trying to find out.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lu��s car had already refueled and drove directly in the direction of Lu Weijian.


    Although Lu Heting had discovered that it was wrong, he was too far behind. He immediately got into the car and started the car, intending to stop the runaway car with the car.


    But he was still a step late after all, and the car seemed to have rushed towards Lu Weijian like a runaway horse.


    Lu Weijian was ignorant and didn''t notice the danger at all. He was still listening to music with headphones on his ears.


    He pulled the car door, one in each hand, and picked up Gungun and Dabao.


    Mrs. Lu recovered a trace of clarity at the moment. Seeing the big treasure and Billowing that Lu Weijian was holding, the car rushed over. It was not only Lu Weijian that she was about to hit, but also two children!


    It''s a pity that she can''t brake anymore, and she can''t stop at this time. Her emotions have broken down long ago. She wanted to steer the wheel to avoid Lu Weijian, but the car was already out of her control at this speed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three huge collisions sounded one after another.


    Lu Weijian hugged Dabao and Gunkun and looked back, only to see three cars collided together. The scene was very tragic, and the accident happened less than two meters away from him.


    Damn it!


    After Lu Weijian yelled in fear, he hugged Dabao and Kugun and stayed away from the accident site.


    What happened just now was like this. When Mrs. Lu couldn''t control the car and crashed into Lu Weijian, Feng Ze was in the car and saw Lu Weijian picking up Dabao and rolling.


    He hardly had any time to think and react. He drove directly towards Mrs. Lu��s car and slammed into her car. With more force than her, he forced Mrs. Lu��s car out of the established route. Hit the wall of the parking lot.


    That was the first two "Boom!"


    And the third "Boom!" was Lu Heting��s car. When he discovered that Mrs. Lu��s car had crashed into Lu Weijian, he chose the only way to stop him quickly, and that was to directly hit the car and hit the car. open.


    His car crashed into Mrs. Lu''s car almost at the same time as Fengze''s car.


    Feng Ze didn''t expect that Lu Heting later discovered that something happened suddenly, so he came a little late. It was better to sit in the car and move faster, but Lu Heting arrived with him and blocked Mrs. Lu''s car.


    Lu Heting was really good, but Feng Ze gave birth to two respects.


    The violent impact caused Feng Ze to have a splitting headache. He took a deep breath, turned the steering wheel, and left the scene of the accident!


    Without sufficient preparation, Lu Heting drove the car out without even buckling his seat belt, so his impact was stronger than Feng Ze.


    The airbag that popped up hit him hard in the face.


    He was dizzy for a moment, and he could only watch the other car disappear from before his eyes, only to see a faint silhouette of Fengze in the cab.


    Only then did Lu Weijian discover that one of the crashed cars was Lu Heting''s car.


    He hurriedly asked Dabao to call the police, and he rushed up.


    But two minutes ago, Dabao had already called the police and emergency calls. At that time, Lu Weijian was still busy rejoicing for the rest of his life and looking at the complex situation on the scene with a dull face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Make mistakes again and again

    Chapter 1059 makes mistakes again and again


    "Big brother! Big brother!" Lu Weijian opened Lu Heting''s car door.


    Lu Heting stepped away from the car, stepped down with long legs, with color on his face, his figure swayed and he stood firmly.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, the eldest brother drove a high-end luxury car today, and there was no problem with safety.


    Although the impact was terrible, depending on the situation of the older brother, there should be no problem.


    "You are holding Dabao and rolling." Lu Heting had already seen that the out-of-control car was going towards Lu Weijian on purpose, maybe it was also aimed at the two children.


    Lu Weijian was so silly and sweet that he thought it was an accident.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly hugged Dabao and rolled away. Although Dabao was unwilling, he also saw the seriousness of the matter. In order not to cause trouble to Lu Heting and Subei, he endured it.


    Who made him so tiny now?


    Lu Heting drove the car that was out of control, and when he saw his mother''s face, he was slightly startled, but he already understood what happened.


    "Mom????!!!" Lu Weijian was also surprised.


    "You take your child upstairs. Let me take care of it here." Lu Heting had already guessed, and Feng Ze forced Madam Lu to do something.


    "No, what''s going on, big brother? How could this happen to mom? How did you crash the car just now?"


    What happened just now was completely behind Lu Weijian, he didn''t have a clue at all, and he couldn''t guess what caused the current situation.


    Lu Heting knew very well in his heart that at the critical moment, Mrs. Lu chose Lu Weijian... Lu Heting glanced at Lu Weijian, let this younger brother know, how sad he should be?


    So he didn''t want Lu Weijian to take care of this matter and sent him up: "Dabao and Gungun are handed over to you, you let me take care of things, ok?"


    "Okok, I''ll leave right away." Seeing Lu Heting''s emotions, Lu Weijian dared to stay here, and looked back as he walked, "Big brother, what''s the matter with mom, tell me immediately! I''m very worried!"


    The police and an ambulance arrived soon.


    Because Lu Heting knew exactly what happened, he took care of everything in the first place.


    Surveillance video was not revealed, but a report was made by the police.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu''s situation is not too serious��after all, they are all good cars, and the safety performance is nothing to say��that is, her emotional distress may be indispensable.


    Lu Heting called Lu Weijian and told his mother that it was okay. What happened today was just an accident. He was too tired. When he entered the parking lot, he didn''t see the oncoming car in front of him and collided with Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Weijian didn''t ask much, he was indeed out of the situation.


    When Mrs. Lu woke up, Lu Heting was beside her hospital bed.


    She opened her weak eyelids, and when she saw Lu Heting, she sat up sharply: "He Ting, how about Yijian? What about Dabao and Gungun?"


    She didn''t wait for Lu Heting to answer, tears burst into her eyes.


    Did something happen? She didn''t remember at all. At the last moment, her whole body was dizzy, and she only remembered a huge crash.


    Madam Lu was so frightened that she could not cry.


    "They''re all right. Feng Ze and I ran into your car at the same time." Lu Heting said.


    Only then did Madam Lu gain strength, but the tears flowed more fiercely.


    She knew she was wrong and made mistakes again and again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： So handsome for whom

    Who is so handsome for chapter 1060


    Madam Lu was already shameless to face her son, feeling ashamed all over her body, she didn''t even dare to look up at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting said calmly: "You chose Weijian."


    Mrs. Lu knew what he said, and he knew everything.


    She was pleased with her son''s ability, but she was ashamed of Lu Weijian.


    It almost caused a big mistake, hurting Dabao and Kumong.


    "You don''t need to tell Weijian about this matter. He was facing us at the time and didn''t know anything." Lu Heting said this, both to protect Mrs. Lu and Lu Weijian.


    Since one is a loving mother and the other is a good son, Lu Heting doesn''t want to destroy their relationship.


    Madam Lu cried and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "I will arrange for someone to protect you, and I won''t let Feng Ze approach you again." Lu Heting said, "You rest first."


    Only then did Mrs. Lu raise her eyes to look at her son''s back. That back is so solid and upright that it can support anything.


    She almost made a mistake again. If Lu Weijian really hurts, what should Lu Heting do?


    What should Lu Heting do if he really hurts Dabao and Kuaifu?


    He has to bear much more than her own.


    ...


    When Lu Heting walked out of the door of the ward, his steps became a little vain.


    The feeling of fear came to my heart.


    He could not bear the loss of Lu Weijian, the loss of Dabao, or the tumultuous loss.


    He sat on the wooden chair in the corridor of the hospital and took a breather.


    At this moment, a figure flew towards him.


    Smelling the sweet fragrance, Lu Heting opened his arms and directly caught the incoming person, put her on his lap, and hugged her directly.


    It was Subei. She rushed over from the crew when she heard that there was something wrong with Lu Heting. Even though she heard that he was fine, her heart beat fast along the way, until she was hugged by him. The frantic heart gradually calmed down.


    Lu Heting hugged her, his arms tightened hard, as if he was afraid of losing something.


    Subei also hooked his neck and hugged tightly.


    "It''s okay." Lu Heting whispered softly for a long time.


    Subei held up his face and found that his face was full of bruises, and he was distressed: "I said it was okay. It has been a few hours, and I haven''t seen you let anyone deal with these wounds. Scars are left. It''s not handsome enough."


    "I''m not single, so who will show you so handsome."


    "Let me see it!" Subei took out the medicine from her bag. Fortunately, she told someone to prescribe a bottle of medicine for her in the hospital in advance. When she got off the car, the medicine was in hand. "Be careful, I will Don''t fall in love with empathy."


    Lu Heting''s laughter swayed gently, like a large faithful dog, obediently stretched out his face to her.


    After Subei had handled it carefully, he asked, "What the **** is going on? How could your car collide with mom''s car?"


    "Who told you so quickly?"


    "Don''t blame them, I asked Lu Airlines, why can Lu Airlines refuse to answer me?" Subei wanted to know the true situation.


    Lu Heting didn''t want her to know that he was worried, but he knew after another thought. It was not a long-term solution to keep it from her.


    He just said the matter. When Subei heard Dabao and Gungun, his little face suddenly turned pale.


    "It''s okay, Dabao and Gungun are okay. Fengze and I stopped mom''s car at the same time." Lu Heting pulled her hand over and gently rubbed her to relax.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： Should die

    Chapter 1061 should die


    Su Bei''s expression finally calmed down, thinking that since Feng Ze did the thing, he was able to block it again at the key point, it must be because of Dabao.


    His feelings for Dabao have always come from his sincerity, and he really treats Dabao as his own child.


    Lu Heting didn''t want to excuse Mrs. Lu, even though she was also being persecuted, but she did something irrational and almost hurt Dabao and Kuankuan. This is an unmistakable fact.


    If Subei wants to blame her, it should be.


    Subei closed her eyes and calmed her mind. Obviously, she couldn''t do it if she wanted to be generous enough to understand Madam Lu.


    But it seemed a bit too much to pursue Madam Lu.


    Lu Heting whispered, "Subei, I''m sorry."


    Subei was silent for a long time before saying: "Go home first, I don''t know if Dabao and Gungun are scared."


    Lu Heting reached out and hugged her and got into the car together.


    When Lu Weijian saw them go home together, he was finally relieved, and asked, "Big Brother, what''s going on? Today is scared to death."


    "It''s okay, you can find a guest room to live in after dinner," Lu Heting said.


    "Big brother kept me here today? Hey, it''s rare for you to be so proactive." Lu Weijian''s expression turned to the usual slapstick, "By the way, big brother, what will Fengze''s company do tomorrow? What can I do? of?"


    "No, Fengze should die out."


    "No, Fengze should die out."


    Lu Heting and Subei said the same sentence in unison.


    Lu Weijian was abused by this affection again: "Why? Wasn''t it still there before? Could it be that the eldest brother''s counterattack has been completely effective? Or my eldest brother is amazing!"


    However, both Lu Heting and Subei knew that Feng Ze had already stopped Madam Lu this time. From now on, at least for a short period of time, he won''t make any moves.


    Regardless of the reason, in essence, Feng Ze is not a bad person who kills without blinking.


    ...


    As expected by Lu Heting and Subei, Gu Xifeng left a message to Subei early the next morning, saying that Fengze had already boarded the flight back to the United States.


    The things he had surrounded Lu Heting''s company before began to withdraw.


    Lu Heting''s counterattack had already been effective, and Fengze''s withdrawal made these companies no longer able to fight against Lu Heting.


    After the Lu Group has cleaned up the final battlefield, the economy of the entire country s has also begun to recover.


    Before, there were people who sang the Lu Group in corners. Until now, reporters and editors who sang before have been so scared that they submitted their resignation reports and took the initiative to switch careers-even though Lu Heting would not have any intention to pursue these Little people.


    But they still understand that by staying in this business, these black materials are for people to use as targets, and they don''t want to get a bigger name in this industry. It''s better to change your career as soon as possible, and there is still a little room for work.


    ...


    Lu Weijian went to the hospital to visit Madam Lu. Madam Lu felt guilty for him, and her heart was full of regrets.


    "Mom, you rest well, the doctor said, you will be well soon. This is the taro cake I brought you, your favorite before, try it!"


    Lu Weijian ran up and down with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Mrs. Lu''s sudden tears, he hurriedly said: "Big brother and sister-in-law have been too busy recently, otherwise I will visit you early! Don''t be sad!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： I am sorry

    Chapter 1062 Sorry


    Mrs. Lu said: "I am not sad, they have their own business to be busy, which is a good thing. Here is something, let you see."


    "What is it?" Lu Weijian took it curiously. It was Mrs. Lu''s mobile phone.


    "It''s the surveillance video of the car accident that night." Mrs. Lu said.


    Lu Weijian looked happy: "Oh, that''s that? But really, I really want to see it. It is said that my eldest brother was brave that night, and it was as exciting as a TV show. But I asked, people He said this was evidence of the case and refused to show it to me, so I never saw it. I really want to know what happened that night."


    "Just open it and you''ll know."


    Lu Weijian nodded hurriedly, opened the video, and looked attentively.


    In the video, Mrs. Lu''s car clearly ran into him.


    Then, Lu Heting and another car stopped Mrs. Lu''s people. The three cars did not collide with each other, and it happened that Lu Weijian, who had been listening to the music, passed the two children in his arms.


    Lu Weijian''s expression suddenly became serious. Although he didn''t know the whole picture, how could he still not know Mrs. Lu''s car was driving towards his own purpose after seeing this?


    In his eyes, the original warmth and brilliance were all shattered into pieces one by one, the light shone, but the confusion was everywhere.


    Gradually, all the rays of light flashed as tears.


    Madam Lu''s heart was tight with pain, and she whispered, "Do you understand?"


    Lu Weijian''s voice was dull: "Why?"


    "Because Fengze asked me to bump into you and He Ting and choose one of them. At that time, the devil came to my heart and chose you. I''m sorry, but Jian, I keep saying I love you and treat you as my own son, but When I was really facing things, I didn''t do it."


    There was a lot of crying in Mrs. Lu''s voice.


    Although she knew that crying and apologizing would not help.


    But still can''t control the spread of his emotions.


    Lu Weijian was silent and his smile became far-fetched.


    His shoulders buckled slightly, and Madam Lu''s heart was broken by this scene.


    But she can no longer recover.


    Although Lu Heting helped her hide Lu Weijian, she still chose to be honest about her mistakes, regardless of whether Lu Weijian would forgive herself.


    "I''m sorry, but thrifty." I''m sorry that these three words are exceptionally pale, but Madam Lu can only say these three words.


    Lu Weijian turned and walked out. He was desperate. He didn''t raise his head until he felt someone standing in front of him. The goal was Lu Heting''s tall and slender figure.


    "Big Brother." Lu Weijian''s voice was low.


    Lu Heting knew what was going on when he saw him. His mother was honest with Lu Weijian and told him everything.


    Lu Weijian has always been innocent, and he doesn''t know whether he will be able to accept this.


    "If you are tired, go back and have a rest." Lu Heting patted him on the shoulder.


    "Good." Lu Weijian nodded.


    He walked a few steps quickly, passed Lu Heting''s side, and ran away.


    ...


    These days, Lu Weijian has lived with Lu Heting.


    He comes often, and everyone is not surprised.


    It''s just that Subei found that he was extremely depressed. Where else is there when he laughs like he usually does?


    She guessed that someone had told him the truth.


    Subei went to ask Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows and said, "My mother told him herself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Coming back soon

    Chapter 1063 will be back soon


    "No wonder." Subei understood where Lu Weijian''s emotions came from. He was loved and raised by Madam Lu since childhood. At the critical moment, Madam Lu chose to hurt him to protect Lu Heting.


    Although the result was not tragic, not everyone can accept Mrs. Lu''s original intention and process.


    This kind of pain is hard for others to empathize with, and they cannot understand the pain.


    "Let him stay here for a few days," Lu Heting said.


    "Yeah." Subei expressed his understanding. With Dabao and Kugun accompanying Lu Weijian, his mood should soon recover.


    Subei''s "Boxer" is going to be finished these days, and she is also busy, ignoring Lu Weijian''s mood.


    The next few scenes were very difficult to film, and the pressure on the entire crew was very high.


    The heroine played by Subei, in this scene, is the last boxing match. After a series of training and hard work, she won a lot of medals. The last time she won the medal, she will reach the Grand Slam achievement. .


    But in the last game, she was attacked by the opponent''s foul, and she was broken in her leg shin.


    If it continues, she will suffer unspeakable harm, and if she gives up at this time, she will lose her medal, handing this medal to the sneak attacker, a player who is not qualified to stand on the podium at all.


    The audience stood up, cheered, but also surprised, looking at Subei who could not stand up on the stage.


    Slowly, Subei stood up.


    She chose to continue, in her own way, to defend her dignity, the dignity of boxers, and the dignity of medals.


    She fought back and fought back. In the end, she defeated the competition and won the medal. She herself was seriously injured as a result, and she could no longer appear in the boxing ring and even lost her legs.


    Subei stood on the stage and completed this difficult scene, with injuries on his face inevitably.


    With firm eyes and sweat on her face, she waved her fists on the stage.


    She represents the power of women and everyone who wants to pursue opportunities.


    "I am not afraid of failure, I am only afraid of no chance."


    "Many people think before they die that they haven''t succeeded yet."


    These are the words of this character, and those of Subei''s heart.


    And she tried everything and got the success she wanted.


    "Ka!" As He Xuyan shouted, all of Subei''s scenes were finished.


    Subei got up from the ground with sweat and scratches all over, panting for a deep breath.


    "Okay, all finished, everything is OK!"


    Following the words of He''s introduction, everyone cheered.


    "Everyone has dinner tonight!" The assistant director explained He Xuyan''s arrangement.


    He Xuyan is still harsh, everyone is quite afraid of him.


    He was still harsh on Subei, even when he was eating, he was unsmiling. Xiaobai took Subei��s arm and said in a low voice, "If he hadn��t known that he was less than 30 years old, I would have felt that he might be seven and eighty. It��s scary to keep a straight face all day."


    Subei glanced at He Xuyan, then retracted his gaze.


    Because the movie was finalized, Subei didn''t need to get up early to go to the crew the next day, and had a good sleep.


    When I woke up, I was seeing Lu Heting getting dressed and planning to go out.


    Seeing her waking up, he turned around, put a kiss on her forehead, and said, "I will go to the hospital and be back soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： It really takes courage

    Chapter 1064 does require courage


    "Then I will go too." Subei said, she didn''t want to take the initiative to visit Madam Lu, after all, the other party might not want to see her either.


    But this moment is very special to Lu Heting. She doesn''t want her role as a wife to be too lacking.


    Lu Heting''s brows condensed slightly, and he nodded in agreement.


    Subei appeared in the hospital with Lu Heting. When Lu Weijian ran out of the hospital, she stepped forward and grabbed Lu Heting''s hand and said, "Big brother, you go and see mom. I didn''t expect her to be like this. do."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting''s voice also became anxious.


    "She asked the police to surrender." Lu Weijian said, "The police have already arrived. Mom said that no matter what the consequences are, she will bear it herself. She said that everything has nothing to do with us, so we don''t need to care about her. She has all the equity in her hand. Precipitation, give it to us both."


    Lu Heting strode towards Madam Lu''s ward.


    Subei also followed.


    As soon as she passed by, she saw many policemen standing at the door of the ward, and seeing Lu Heting, the expressions of these people changed a little.


    Lu Heting whispered a few words, these people all walked away and let Lu Heting and Lu Weijian walk in.


    Subei did not follow in, but stood at the door and waited. From where she stood, one could see the scene inside, and even hear the voice of their mother and son.


    She glanced at Mrs. Lu, the normally graceful lady was now very emaciated, and all the wrinkles that had been lost climbed up her eyebrows.


    Subei was also very embarrassed, but there was no feeling between Mrs. Lu, and her feelings were limited to this.


    When Madam Lu saw Lu Heting and Lu Weijian coming, her expression had returned to her calmness, even if her face was wrinkled, she did not lose her style of a lady.


    She said flatly: "You don''t have to persuade me. I have never done this. Maybe the law can only determine the unfairness. I am also tired. Let these things be done by professionals."


    Lu Heting said: "Okay, I agree."


    "Big Brother!" Lu Weijian did not understand.


    Lu Heting looked at him: "When the law comes to a conclusion, it will naturally be fair. For mom, it can also free her from psychological shackles."


    Madam Lu smiled when she heard the words. She knew that Lu Heting meant the same, but he hadn''t said that before.


    Choosing this way will give everyone peace of mind, and also give Feng Ze an explanation.


    Subei was stunned when he heard it at the door. Mrs. Lu did this thing really fairly. It is difficult for a person of her identity to calmly expose what she has done to the police and accept the world. And, with her status, it is not difficult to escape punishment.


    She chose this way, it really takes courage.


    Madam Lu looked at Lu Weijian and said, "Weijian, the only person I''m sorry for is you."


    Lu Weijian lowered his head, suddenly raised his eyes, and said, "Mom, don''t say that. You made such a choice at the time. It was reasonable and reasonable. If my eldest brother was injured and had an accident, I would not be able to afford it. I don��t have the mind to worry about the Lu Family and the Lu Group. If something happens to him, I should have a headache. Besides, it��s enough for me to know that you love me. Such a thing doesn��t mean much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Free and bright

    Chapter 1065 is free and bright


    Madam Lu flashed tears.


    Lu Weijian said softly: "Even if I have not become the son you love most, I am also the son you love. I have no regrets.


    Besides, compared with myself, I don''t want my elder brother to have an accident. "


    After these words were said, the whole room was silently silent.


    Only the gentle wind of early summer gently blew the new leaves outside the window, and made a rustling sound, which made people feel calm.


    Lu Weijian stretched out his hand to support Madam Lu''s arm: "Then I will accompany you out, Mom."


    When he said these words, he was always very calm, remembering that he started from learning to speak, that is, following Madam Lu and Lu Heting, growing from a toddler to what he is now.


    Those little bits of growth quickly washed away the dust that was pressing in his heart from what Madam Lu did this time.


    Sunlight came in from outside the window and spilt on Lu Weijian''s shoulders.


    He also feels warmth and freedom, which is a kind of freedom that is not bound by his own hatred.


    Subei stood at the door listening to these words, and looked at Lu Weijian with a little more admiration. Those who can reconcile with him must be free and bright in their hearts?


    Madam Lu came out accompanied by her two sons, but Subei avoided.


    Although Mrs. Lu was very polite at this time, it was always the worst time in her own life. She would definitely not want to be seen by someone like Subei.


    So when Mrs. Lu was away from the police, Subei reappeared.


    Lu Heting watched Mrs. Lu leave, Lu Weijian''s expression was also slightly open in worry, and the familiar Lu Weijian returned.


    Lu Heting turned around and saw Subei standing not far away. He stretched out his hand to her and took her into his arms.


    Lu Weijian''s cell phone rang, he picked up the phone, and after a few words, he immediately said to Lu Heting: "Brother, you have explained what happened to me, there is a result."


    He was talking about the billowing DNA verification results.


    This matter was done without telling Subei, Lu Heting did not tell her that it might be Subei''s son, so that if it was not the time, she would only increase her hope and leave regret.


    Subei heard what they said, thinking it was a work matter, and inconvenient to ask, said: "Then if you are busy, I will go home first. I''ll take a taxi."


    "No. I''ll give it to you."


    The result was already out anyway, and Lu Heting was not in a hurry at this moment.


    He sent Subei home and said softly: "Then I''ll go ahead and come back as soon as possible."


    Watching Subei go upstairs, his sight has been withdrawn when her back disappeared in the elevator.


    I was worried about the result in my heart, fearing that it was not what I had guessed.


    Lu Heting suppressed his doubts and rushed to the hospital quickly. Lu Weijian had already ran to get the verification report.


    The verification report was done by a credible doctor, and repeated experiments have been done, and the results are 100% accurate.


    Lu Weijian ran over with the report and said, "Big Brother."


    He hasn''t watched it himself, and he doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Selfishly, of course, I hope that Gungun is Subei��s child. There was Liao Xintong before. Although he did not cause much trouble to Subei, he was as annoying as a fly and became Madame Lu and Subei. The gap between.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： Too high-level and no one can participate

    Chapter 1066 is too advanced and no one can participate


    However, I was afraid of the result, which was not what everyone wanted.


    Therefore, Lu Weijian did not dare to look.


    Lu Heting''s outstretched fingers also took a half a beat, not as clean as usual.


    Finally, he took the documents, a thin pile of them in his hand, but the weight was heavy.


    "Big brother, why don''t I tell you after I watch it first?" Lu Weijian saw Lu Heting''s complex emotions and suggested.


    "I''ll see it for myself." Lu Heting''s voice couldn''t hold his beak.


    Lu Weijian stood still and waited for Lu He Ting to read it. He himself was extremely curious.


    When Gungun was sent to Lu''s house before, he actually brought a lot of doubts, but the three old people were too happy. At that time, Subei didn''t exist in the real world at all, so no one would connect them.


    And if you can really connect them, what happened in the middle?


    After all, Lu Heting opened the report and turned directly to the conclusion page, his eyes falling directly on the last line of characters.


    Until I see the conclusion: [Support the biological mother-child relationship between the examiner and the examinee. ��


    Seeing Lu Heting''s expression stunned for a moment, Lu Weijian couldn''t help it anymore, grabbed the report from him, and took a quick glance, and was overjoyed: "Brother, it''s true! It''s true! Take a look, this! It''s true!"


    In Lu Heting''s heart at this moment, in addition to the joy of recognizing mother and child, there is also the distress for Subei. For several years, she has digested this pain alone by herself. The existence of rolling is undoubtedly the best gift for her. .


    Lu Weijian asked curiously, "But what''s going on? Why does this happen in Gungun? Why is my sister-in-law not clear at all?"


    Lu Heting also didn''t know the cause of the incident, so he had already sent someone to the hospital that Gu Xifeng mentioned.


    There are so many clues, it is much easier to find out.


    Lu Heting told Gu Xifeng of the result, and Gu Xifeng was also shocked!


    He took the child out for treatment by himself, and he personally saw that the accident was not rescued. How could this happen?


    "I''ll go home soon." He said on the phone.


    At present, he has returned to the United States with Fengze. Hearing this, he immediately rushed to the country.


    Without any definitive evidence, Lu Heting could not know how the people from the Liao family got the gun. Liao''s father, Liao''s mother and Liao Xintong were completely confused about this.


    But Liao Qing, the only one who knew the inside story, passed away long ago.


    "Brother, do you want to tell my sister-in-law right away?" Lu Weijian asked, with a smile on his face.


    "Not for the time being, wait until all the evidence is available."


    After receiving this report, Lu Heting felt a lot more relaxed, and his frowned eyebrows relaxed.


    Even Lu Weijian also swept away the depression before, beaming with joy.


    When Lu Heting went home, it was already late.


    Opening the door, he went straight to the small three-bedroom and one hall before.


    Although the two floors have been opened, the whole house is as spacious as the villa, but when it''s fine, the mother and son still like to stay in the three-bedroom and one-bedroom over there.


    There is a more homey taste and a place for warm family to get along.


    When Lu Heting passed by, he was lying on Subei, reading picture books with her, Dabao played with his games that were too high-end and no one could participate in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Will get better and better in the future

    Chapter 1067 will get better and better afterwards


    Lu Heting was lost for a moment, his billowing temperament looked like Subei, cute, delicate, always brilliant like a little sun, bringing light and warmth to everyone.


    If Dabao and himself were carved out of the same mold, then Gungun is exactly the same as Subei.


    Feeling the existence of Lu Heting, Subei and Gungun raised their heads at the same time, and the smiles on their faces were the same, even the arc: "Are you back?"


    Lu Heting walked over, embraced the mother and son in his arms, and surrounded them with a generous embrace.


    Dabao had a look of "If you want to hug me, I don''t object, who makes you be my dad".


    Subei pulled him over and held him in his arms.


    Dabao also looked like "Mummy is OK".


    "Then, tell everyone a good news, my "Boxer" movie is going to be released! The schedule is half a month later." Subei smiled.


    "Congratulations!" Lu Heting and Dabao said in unison.


    "Then I''m going to see it!" Gungun jumped up immediately, "Can I see it?"


    Subei thought for a while, but there are no scenes that are unsuitable for children. This movie is not about lovemaking, but I don''t know if he''s scared or not.


    "Are you scared?"


    Rolling on his chest: "Of course I''m not afraid. How can I arrange for Mommy in there?"


    Subei smiled and rubbed his head.


    When he entered the bedroom at night, Subei just opened the door, and the man pressed him against the door, and kisses fell all over the world.


    Subei could feel that the man seemed to be particularly passionate.


    When she was released, her face flushed and her breathing was a little panting: "Did something happen?"


    "Nothing happened, so I won''t be allowed to love my wife?" Lu Heting''s voice overflowed with tenderness and pride.


    Subei smiled: "I always feel that you are very different today..."


    "Where is it different?"


    "Better than before..." Subei murmured, and also said what was better, just feeling.


    "It will get better and better in the future." Lu Heting lowered his head and swept her again.


    ...


    "Boxer" will be released, so Subei will inevitably have road shows in other cities.


    The reason why this movie was released so fast is that most of the shots of this movie are real shots, and the later stage does not require much effort.


    He Xuyan is also a harsh and perverted person. When shooting, he shoots during the day and edits and polishes at night. He treats his work meticulously, so the follow-up is very fast.


    Unlike "Double Phoenix", it is still doing post-production work.


    "Boxer" was released and it happened to collide with Jia Jia''s "Basketball Baby".


    Jia Jia��s film itself was filmed earlier than Subei��s, and with Jia Shiyun��s efforts to arrange and help, it was also funded by Emperor Star Media. Therefore, it is highly valued and the publicity funds are very sufficient.


    And "Boxer" is just a film that He Xuyan planned to make himself, and did not have the investment of Emperor Star Media and Lu''s Group. It was announced and released, and naturally he could only bear it.


    In addition, he has a weird temper, and is very strict in receiving people, and his popularity is very common, so in the beginning, the difference between the two movies is very big.


    In Qiao Mei''s office.


    She said to Subei: "Subei, this time the movie can only be watched by you and Director He. Emperor Star Media did not participate in the investment, so even if it will help you with a few words on Weibo, in essence, No effort will be exerted."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Must be able to recognize the goods

    Chapter 1068 must be able to recognize the goods


    "I understand. During the road show, I try my best not to take part in the event." Subei nodded.


    "Jia Shiyun helped Jia Jia apply for tens of millions of propaganda funds, and Manager Li agreed." Qiao Mei also had a headache thinking about this. Jia Shiyun did go too far and stretched her hands too long.


    But Qiao Mei also knows that there are some things in the company and he shouldn''t interfere.


    Subei remembered that Li Qisheng was almost responsive to Jia Shiyun, and every time he agreed to her various requests, he didn''t know what their relationship was.


    However, Emperor Star Media has always been in charge of Lu Weijian, and he didn''t say anything, and Subei was naturally not good at saying anything. After all, in the past few years, others did it like this, and everything was calm.


    Subei came out of Qiao Mei��s office and saw that Jia Shiyun was giving out tickets to the people of Emperor Star Media: "I will book the venue tonight, please go and support Jiajia together. Everyone wants to show their faces."


    "Of course, enjoy the face, this time "Basketball Baby" is so popular, the box office will definitely burst."


    "Yeah, I watched the trailer, Jiajia''s performance is really good, today is the first day of the show, the box office must be hundreds of millions."


    Jia Shiyun smiled and said: "It is also everyone''s common credit to burst. After all, this movie was also invested by our company itself, and I hope everyone will join in."


    Everyone is naturally very enthusiastic. Indeed, if this movie goes viral, everyone will gain a lot.


    Subei couldn''t help but curled her lips, showing a curve. Of course, she also hoped that this movie would be a big hit. After all, every penny earned in this movie meant that Lu Heting made more money.


    Lu Heting''s money is her husband and wife''s common property, so she still hopes to see Jia Jia explode.


    Jia Shiyun saw Subei standing by and smiled brilliantly, so she looked at Subei and said with a smile: "Subei, I heard that your movie is also in theaters these two days. It''s a coincidence. I want to fight Jiajia. what."


    "Yes." Subei smiled, "I hope "Basketball Baby" can be a big success."


    A sincere sentence was heard by Jia Shiyun, and she laughed and said, "Subei, are you so insecure in yourself? Before the match started, it showed signs of admitting defeat."


    The arc of Subei��s smile widened: ��After all, it��s my own company��s investment. I naturally hope to sell it and recover the investment. As for my movies, I don��t think Jia Jia is in the same dimension, so I don��t have to talk to her Compare."


    Meaning, she didn''t put Jia Jia in her eyes to compare.


    "Basketball Baby" is an easy-going commercial film, why would Subei go with Jagabi?


    Seeing that she was so arrogant, Jia Shiyun said nonchalantly: "Then when you come, don''t regret it."


    Subei turned and left.


    It happened to receive a call from Lu Weijian. He called and asked about the release of Subei''s film and asked if he needed help.


    "I don''t need it. But I watched "Basketball Baby". It''s not bad. It''s easy. I think it will attract many young people to watch it. If you have the budget, you can vote for it."


    "What about yourself?" Lu Weijian asked.


    "I have confidence in Director He, and I also believe that current movie audiences need good movies, and they will be able to recognize the goods. My film is not invested by Emperor Star. You arrange for me to announce the funds, and it is difficult to reason. Convince the crowd, so let''s give it to "Baby Basketball"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： Nothing happened at all

    Chapter 1069 Nothing at all


    Lu Weijian snorted and laughed: "Sister-in-law, you really have a business experience. This is to help my elder brother make money."


    Subei said, "Is that because I am confident in myself too?"


    After talking with Subei on the phone, Lu Weijian turned around and added 30 million yuan in publicity funds to "Basketball Baby".


    Li Qisheng was notified and immediately notified Jia Shiyun.


    Li Qisheng also murmured in his heart. It stands to reason that Subei is a genuine young grandmother. Although "Boxer" is not invested and produced by Emperor Star Media, why can''t Lu Ye watch it?


    But there was no movement at all from the above, and there was no proposal to give Subei a sum of funds or resources for publicity.


    Because of non-compliance, he cannot use it without authorization.


    It is Jia Shiyun, not to mention that the funds previously applied for have come down, but Lu Weijian took the initiative to add a sum, which is almost as a son of his own.


    All this is based on Jia Shiyun''s face!


    Is it true that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers?


    Li Qisheng was very nervous all day, just afraid that Subei would also come to ask himself about the announcement, but he broke his head and couldn''t explain it.


    He spent a whole day in trepidation. He saw Subei several times. She looked calm and gentle, either talking or laughing with Xiaobai, or discussing things with Qiao Mei, and didn��t know Does she know, or does she not know?


    Li Qisheng is inclined to know that she knows, after all, "Basketball Baby" is dominating the screen on all social software, and he has bought large screens in many places.


    These are all things that can be done with money.


    But Subei just didn''t move at all!


    On the contrary, Jia Shiyun, after receiving the news from Li Qisheng, the whole figure looked like a proud peacock, and when he walked, his steps swayed.


    Jia Jia and Tian Jinna followed her. Seeing her beaming, they couldn''t help asking, "Shi Yun, what is it, so happy?"


    "Manager Li said that for "Basketball Baby", an increase of 30 million yuan in publicity funds. The above personally called and arranged." Jia Shiyun''s heart has been swollen, from the hair to the toes, there is a proud breath. .


    Jia Jia let out a cry, and she was so touched that she didn''t know what she was going to do for Jia Shiyun. She immediately said, "Sister Shiyun, you gave me all of this. I originally had nothing in Emperor Star Media, but I can Up to this point, everything is given to me by you, and all the achievements I have achieved come from your help.


    In the future, no matter what is going on, I can do everything for you! "


    She was really moved. No one had ever helped her like this, but Jia Shiyun helped her do everything.


    Although I knew in my heart that Jia Shiyun''s move was to suppress Subei on schedule, but Jia Shiyun gave her far more than used her.


    What''s more, in this circle, people can only be used if they have use value, right?


    Jia Shiyun really feels that she has made great contributions. Without herself, Jia Jia is nothing.


    She said lightly: "I have remembered all your words. Let''s do it."


    At this moment, Jia Jia could not wait for her to be so touched, "I will definitely work hard!"


    Both "Basketball Baby" and "Boxer" are screened that night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： More and more spoiled

    Chapter 1070 is more and more favored


    Subei bought the ticket and sent a message to Lu Heting: "Mr. Lu, can you come out and meet up with you at night?"


    Lu Heting quickly returned the message: "Excuse me, are you?"


    "Lu! He! Ting!" Subei thought he was dead.


    Lu Heting sent a smiling voice: "Okay, I''ll come to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll pick you up!" Subei drove the car.


    Lu Heting had a, um, feeling of being more and more pampered, his expression stretched out, and his eyes filled with pampering.


    When Lu Weijian rushed in, he immediately stopped when he saw his elder brother sitting at the table with a wavy face.


    Lu Heting gave him a cool look.


    "Big brother, big brother! The US hospital, the general results are out, do you want to see it?"


    Lu Heting immediately sat down and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "We arranged for people in the past to inquire about all the doctors and nurses who worked in the hospital that year, and contacted all the patients who came to the hospital that year. Also, after watching all the surveillance videos, we probably knew the whole story. ."


    "Say!" Between Lu Heting''s eyebrows, he brought seriousness.


    Lu Weijian began to talk about it based on the information.


    This is probably the case. Liao Qing stole Lu Heting��s sperm cells from the hospital, but at the same time, she wanted to prevent people from noticing that what she had stolen was Lu Heting��s. For fear of causing the Lu family��s suspicion, she was tracked down. He stole the sperm cells of several other men who were undergoing examinations at the same time and took them to the United States.


    It is precisely for this reason that, at the beginning, the people of the Lu family never thought that there were human cells for this purpose.


    In the hospital in the United States, she extracted the eggs and performed the IVF operation. The original intention was to give birth to Lu Heting''s child, and then bring the child back. The mother is more expensive than the child and enjoy the wealthy life of the rich.


    Who knows, after her child was born, she suffered from a very serious congenital heart disease. The disease was not detected during pregnancy and was only discovered after the child was born.


    So after the child is born, it is almost asphyxiated and cannot be rescued.


    Liao Qing didn''t expect such a result. She tried every possible means to get an ending like the one she is now. She couldn''t accept it, and she was devastated in hospital.


    At the same time, Gu Xifeng brought Subei''s newly born child, that is, rolling, to this hospital for rescue.


    Gu Xifeng knew that Subei was married to Lu Heting and that Gungun was Lu Heting''s child, so he mentioned it when he was in the hospital.


    It was precisely because when he mentioned that Liao Qing heard it on the sidelines. She didn��t want all her efforts to be dampened, but if she wanted to do IVF again, she had to stay in the U.S. for another year, and she couldn��t do it anymore. Without telling others, it is no longer possible to pay the high expenses in the United States and hospitals.


    Therefore, she took the risk and used her own child. While Gu Xifeng was doing preparations, she changed to Kuokun. She planned to use Kuankun to return to the Lu family and pretend to be her own child.


    She has been in and out of the hospital for a long time, so many doctors and nurses have no defense against her.


    She left with Billows, and everyone thought she was discharged from the hospital with the body of her child who had passed away.


    When Gu Xifeng was ready to give Billowing treatment, he was already facing the stillbirth of Liao Qing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： There is an easter egg

    Chapter 1071 also has an Easter egg


    Because Liao Qing changed the hands of the two children, and the two children had no obvious physical characteristics, the children who had just given birth looked alike themselves, so even Gu Xifeng was deceived.


    Who knows, not long after she got out with Kugun, there was a car accident. Both the child and her were taken to another hospital. The hospital helped her notify the Liao family to come, and gave Gugun a temporary treatment.


    Liao Qing was seriously injured and couldn''t make it through in the hospital, so the child''s matter became an unresolved doubt.


    Later, the people of the Liao family came over and brought Gungun back. They also had the same mindset as Liao Qing, relying on their identity to achieve their goal of living a prosperous life.


    Sure enough, several elderly people in the Lu family accepted the new life with Lu family blood without any resistance.


    Even a child with a stain is regarded as a treasure by the elders.


    Lu Heting also had no hatred for this soft and innocent little guy, so he tried his best to find Wang Juntang to treat Gungun.


    Fortunately, the billowing illness has stabilized, and under Wang Juntang''s meticulous treatment, it has returned to normal, and he has grown steadily in the Lu family to the present day.


    Lu Weijian finished this and said, "Brother, everything went through like this. Although some things may be different, this is the truth that can be restored to the greatest extent based on all the data and evidence.


    As for Liao Qing''s thoughts and practices, most of them are inferred based on her diary and acting style, and a small part are verified based on the repair monitoring. "


    Lu Heting silently looked at the document report before him.


    Indeed, this explanation is already complete, because Liao Qing is dead, and the details can no longer be investigated.


    However, everything is finally revealed.


    How Gungun came to the Lu family from Subei, and he also had a complete experience.


    Lu Heting thought of the soft and cute little face rolling, and also thought of the feelings between him and Subei from the beginning, his heart was bulging, and he pressed his lips heavily.


    Lu Weijian continued: "Brother, there is another easter egg, do you want to listen?"


    "You said!"


    "The child that Liao Qing gave birth to himself before was left in the hospital by Gu Xifeng as his sister-in-law? Gu Xifeng buried the body of the child in a cemetery near the hospital and would go to worship every year. This time, we arranged for people who passed by to take out the remains and check them together."


    Lu Heting frowned. Even if it was accidental and calculated, he was very disgusted that a strange woman was pregnant with his child.


    This almost became his heart disease was pressed in his heart.


    "However, according to the results of DNA comparison, the child born to Liao Qing was not yours. She stole one of the sperm cells of the men in the past. When the results came out, I couldn��t laugh or cry. I thought that Liao Qing had tried her best to conceive the Lu family''s child. However, she didn''t know which link went wrong, and the child she was pregnant with was not yours."


    After Lu Weijian said these words, Lu Heting''s heavy feeling on his heart finally disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief... Such a result was obviously the most in line with his expectations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Will you be angry

    Chapter 1072 will be angry


    Lu Weijian said: "I don''t know if Liao Qing will be **** off after knowing the result! The organs are exhausted, but nothing is achieved. If she hadn''t been stolen and rolled, she would probably not have a car accident. So people, really You shouldn��t have a ghost in your heart and deliberately deliberate. Otherwise, no one knows where the disaster will happen."


    After Lu Weijian finished speaking, Lu Heting went through all the information for a while.


    All the materials can be corresponded before and after, and the surveillance videos of the restoration of witness testimony are also listed in different categories.


    The billowing life experience, until now all floated on the surface.


    As for those calculated by Liao Qing, this matter will also come to an end, and will become a dust in history, and has nothing to do with Lu Heting.


    A curve appeared on the corners of Lu Heting''s lips, the tip of his tongue pressed against his cheek, and he smiled comfortably. She didn''t know if this gift was given to Subei as a gift for her movie screening. Would she like it?


    Subei went downstairs to the parking lot of Lu''s Group and called Lu Heting.


    "I won''t come up, come down."


    "Ok."


    Subei always felt that Lu Heting''s voice seemed to be filled with incredible joy.


    Also, she made two movies, and this is the first one to be released. Lu Heting is happy for her, and it should be.


    Lu Heting came downstairs quickly, and a tall and tall figure appeared at the elevator entrance, bringing light to the dim underground parking lot.


    Subei drove the car over and smiled: "Handsome guy, where are you going?"


    Lu Heting walked around the front of her car and walked to the driving position. Subei put down the car window, and the man held her head and put her forehead against his own.


    The well-knotted fingers pierced her long hair, just like this quietly leaning on her.


    There will be no gaps between him and Subei.


    His unspeakable guilt and heartache for her will also be made up in another way.


    His Subei, his girl, he will give her the most complete and perfect everything in the world.


    Subei was melted by his affectionate and pampered action, and his voice was soft: "Our movie is about to begin."


    "Let me drive," Lu Heting said.


    "It''s better for me to come. You have been busy all day. I didn''t do anything during the day, and I was very energetic." Her own husband, she is willing to take care of him more.


    Lu Heting''s laughter echoed on the tip of her nose and kissed her eyebrows and nose, and then he got into the co-pilot.


    Subei apologized and said: "In order to watch the first show, the time I bought the ticket was not very good, and dinner had to be settled in the cinema. Is it okay for the whole family?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting had no objection. After sitting down, he put his hand on the back of Subei''s hand, covering her soft back of hand.


    Subei turned his head to see him and smiled: "Mr. Lu, there are thousands of roads, safety first."


    Lu Heting retracted his hand with a smile, and said, "Mrs. Lu, please."


    Subei and Lu Heting got out of the car after a little disguise, bought the family bucket, and went straight to the cinema.


    This day is Friday, so there are many people who look like couples and students. According to Subei��s visual observation, there are many people who bought tickets for "Basketball Baby".


    People around were whispering: "I heard that the love in this movie is very touching, I''ve long wanted to watch it."


    "Yes, and it''s pretty easy."


    "I just came to relax. After a week of work, I couldn''t move my mind."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： I am convinced

    Chapter 1073 I am convinced


    "I also came to relax."


    However, the ticket sales situation of "Boxer" is relatively not so good. After all, there is little publicity. Director He''s previous film works are also a few years ago, and there is a starring role like Subei with uncertain acting skills.


    The expression on Subei''s face was very relaxed, as if seeing gold coins falling into Lu Heting''s pocket, making a clanging sound.


    Lu Heting turned his head to look at the girl. She did not show her face, she was fair and dazzling in the light. He took her by the hand and entered the screening hall.


    Subei was in a hall, not many people, scattered sparsely.


    Someone whispered: "Director He is very talented, and I believe his work this time can also move me."


    "But with Subei, it''s a bit hanged."


    "But Director He is also very capable of training actors."


    "But who knows if Subei can be trained..."


    Lu Heting''s expression turned a little gloomy, and Subei stuffed him with a drumstick: "It''s okay, speak with facts. It''s not bad that they can come to Director He."


    The film entered the official screening, and everyone fell silent.


    Fortunately, there are few people, and Subei will not affect others when she eats, but when she eats, she stops eating.


    The experience of seeing my face appearing on the big screen for the first time was really fresh and surprising.


    On the big screen, her face was magnified so that every pore of her face could be seen, and her micro-expression was caught in everyone''s sight.


    She remembered the story, the tenacious boxer, for the sake of her dream, from nothing to the admiration of thousands of people, the hard work she put in for her dream came to her eyes again.


    At first, there was still a little discussion in the movie theater. Later, everyone was immersed in it, and the sound of chewing popcorn disappeared.


    Lu Heting''s hand held Subei''s tightly.


    When the movie was over and the lights came on, the people in the front row suddenly let out a slight sob: "I''m so touched, what should I do if I cry!"


    "I believe in Director He again! A famous leader is a famous leader!"


    "Then have you seen Subei?"


    "Subey? What Subey, oh, that female boxer was played by Subey! Oh my God, when I watched it, I didn''t connect her to Subey on the show at all. What kind of fairy face is this? , Is Subei so beautiful and can withstand the test of the lens?"


    "That''s why I said that you don''t believe that Director He has a vicious look. Do you have any concerns about the person he chose?"


    "I''m convinced!"


    "I''m convinced too!"


    Hearing these comments, Subei held his face and praised so plainly and undisguisedly. It is a completely different experience from reading the text on Weibo. How can anyone speak so nicely?


    Lu Heting on the side also let out a chuckle.


    Subei walked all the way out and heard someone boasting about himself.


    She knew that the word of mouth this time would definitely not be bad, at least worthy of her hard work during this period, and worthy of Dao He''s harshness.


    Movie audiences nowadays are not in the state of feeding and eating a few years ago. They have their own aesthetics, and they have requirements for the logic of the story, the shooting methods, and the acting skills of the actors.


    This is a good thing. It will promote the orderly and healthy development of the entire industry, and those who work hard will get their due rewards, while those who are shoddy will have less and less room for survival.


    [Merry Christmas, everyone~ (`)Be heart-to-heart]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： Best in the world

    Chapter 1074 is the best in the world


    Lu Heting glanced at Subei, proud of his girl in his heart.


    Subei was very excited. After shooting a movie for so long, it was the first time to see herself appear on the big screen. After coming out of the cinema, she couldn''t help commenting on Weibo.


    Seeing that there are quite a lot of good reviews, she reads and when she sees the wonderful comments, she handed them to Lu Heting: "Look, this person really knows how to say it."


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, the curvature of the corners of his lips widened, and he looked at Subei calmly and fondly.


    All this is what Subei deserves.


    Although the announcement of "Boxer" is very general, but He Xuyan''s loyal fans are indeed very strong. After watching the movie, they basically promoted it spontaneously.


    After that, he gave "Boxer" a high score and recommendation on a platform with the most fair ratings in the industry.


    The effect of tap water is obviously beginning to highlight, and many people are aroused by curiosity. The weekend pre-sale box office of "Boxer" has begun to rise little by little.


    Subei had almost seen it before getting into the car with Lu Heting.


    After getting in the car, she tilted her head and smiled. Seeing the man''s zealous eyes, she couldn''t help but smile and asked: "Why are you happier than me?"


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to embrace her and gave her a passionate kiss, and the love fell into his voice: "I have a gift for you to celebrate the release of your new movie."


    "Okay!" Subei tilted his head, the smile on his face widened wantonly.


    Lu Heting said softly, "Subei, I helped you find the other child of the twins."


    Su Bei was shocked. The pains that had hurt her at the time pierced her heart, but she didn''t sink for too long. She walked out quickly for Dabao, without even telling Lu Heting, where did he know?


    "You..." She grinned, her voice choked.


    The child is gone, she knows better than anyone else, but...the man in front of her eyes is red and eager, she can''t bear to question him.


    Lu Heting''s voice brought her a deeper sympathy for her: "It''s Kungun, Kungun is your original little treasure."


    "..." Subei fixedly looked at Lu He Ting, unable to speak for a while.


    There was a blank in her mind, and there were countless fragments. For a while, she couldn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    She could see her reflection in his eyes deep into the cold pool, but she could not sort out her thoughts.


    "It''s rolling," Lu Heting said, picking up important relevant information and telling her the truth of the whole thing.


    As his mellow and gentle voice slowly echoed in his ears, Subei finally began to receive information, and those words and sentences were transformed into meaningful plots in her mind, which could be understood and digested by her.


    Her whole senses seemed to be frozen, only the tears in the eyes suddenly burst, and the tears continued to fall from the position of the chin on the clothes.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to fish her into his arms, put his chin on top of her head, and patted her on the back of her shoulders to ease her overly throbbing emotions.


    Subei lay on his shoulder, biting the tip of his tongue, and let out a slight sob.


    She had never thought that things were like this, and she did not dare to imagine that she had received the best kindness in the world.


    She remembered the broken hearts back then, and also remembered when he first saw Billowing, when he held the milk and handed it to herself, at that time, she longed for this to be her own child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： best gift

    Chapter 1075 The Best Gift


    She will indeed become her own child later.


    But if you are your own child, you are really your own child. There are many big differences. There are no words to describe Subei''s current mood.


    There is no better gift than this news. Her tears flowed a lot, and her smile gradually returned to her face.


    Lu Heting lifted her chin and kissed her eyes lightly.


    Subei chuckled out, her tears couldn''t stop, and her smile couldn''t stop.


    "Lu Heting, thank you, this is the best gift I have ever received!"


    ...


    Knowing that Gungun is Subei''s son, everything has the best explanation.


    His soft cuteness, his cuteness, and his smile all inherited from Subei.


    If Dabao is a replica of Lu Heting, then Gumball is a small replica of Subei, like a little sun, exuding a warm light.


    Subei couldn''t wait to go home and see Billow, Lu Heting drove her home with her.


    When he got home, Gungun heard the door opening, and ran over first, greeted with a smile: "Daddy, Beibei is cute!"


    He ran over, held Subei��s legs and raised his head. At a glance, he saw Subei��s crying red eyes, and suddenly became nervous: "Who is bullying my cute little Beibei!"


    The little bun''s face became serious, and he raised his eyebrows unhappily. Only this time, the shadow of Lu Heting could be seen on him.


    Subei bent down and hugged him directly: "No one bullies me, it''s Sand that has lost his eyes."


    She held the warm little guy in her arms, her heart was filled with gentle emotions, and her voice was exceptionally soft.


    She had never imagined that she could hold her own son again, who she had never even seen.


    She hugged and hugged Billowing tightly, her head resting on Billowing shoulders, the joy of loss and regaining was more than anything else.


    Dabao also felt Subei''s abnormal emotions, raised his eyes, and took a cool look at Lu Heting, his eyes seemed to say, "You are dead if you dare to bully Su Xiaobei!"


    Lu Heting touched the tip of his nose, very satisfied with the attitude of his two sons protecting Subei.


    Subei also noticed the emotions of his two sons, with a hot and gentle smile on his face: "I''m too happy to shed tears. My new movie will be screened tonight, and the reputation is very good."


    Gungun''s matter was still too complicated, she didn''t plan to tell Gungun directly, so she avoided this topic for the time being.


    "Really? Really? Then I want to see it too." Gumbling''s attention was really diverted, "Then when can brother Dabao and I go to see it?"


    "I invite you to go tomorrow!" Subei said with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Billow clapping excitedly.


    Subei watched Kugun seriously, and the more she looked, the more she felt like herself. Lu Heting had already explained everything very clearly tonight, and she had no doubt about this matter.


    Moreover, in terms of the affinity between her and Gungun, she had long believed that she and Gungun were a mother-child relationship.


    At night, Subei was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep. The excitement of the new movie was replaced by the feelings brought about by the billowing life experience. Like a child, she always listened to the same story.


    "Say it again, just again."


    Lu Heting patiently said it over and over again, almost the fifth time.


    [2 chapters will be published in the morning and 18 chapters will be published at 12 noon. You can refresh and view it at 12 noon. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： I can fall asleep when I get tired

    Chapter 1076 You can fall asleep if you are tired


    But Subei always didn''t listen enough, remembering over and over again.


    "Speaking of which, Wang Juntang is cured? How can we thank him well?"


    "You forgot, I already thanked him."


    Subei shook his head: "That is your thanks, not mine. I now know that Gungun is my son, I must thank you again."


    Lu Heting stroked her hair: "Then we will consider the long-term plan."


    "I don''t know what Dr. Wang likes?"


    "As far as I know, he is only interested in medical research and has no other hobbies." Lu Heting said.


    "The last time he went to Emperor Star Media, wasn''t he waiting for his friend? Since his friend works at Emperor Star, we can help take care of his friend."


    Lu Heting does everything: "Okay. Then I will let Li Qisheng arrange."


    He didn''t know that it was Jia Shiyun at Emperor Star Media, and thought it was another friend of Wang Juntang. Since it was Subei who wanted to thank others, he certainly didn''t have any comments.


    Subei nodded, "Is there really no problem with the billowing illness?"


    She herself feels that she talks too much, and she is about to incarnate as wife Xianglin, but there is no way. For this lost son, Subei still cares a lot. If she has a stomach, she wants to confirm with Lu Heting, she wants to know the bill. Is it good?


    "Well, it''s really okay." Lu Heting is still patient, knowing how much she has been wronged by this child over the years.


    However, when Subei asked for the nth time, Lu Heting stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, asking with a hoarse voice, "So you won''t sleep tonight?"


    "I''m very excited and can''t sleep." Subei held his face, his face was a little hot, and the whole person was floating, as if in mid-air, unable to get down.


    The first time I worked, the first time I went on stage, and the first time the movie was released, there was no such excitement. Only this matter hovered in her heart, making her whole mind active and unable to sleep.


    "If you get tired, you can fall asleep." Lu Heting''s Adam''s apple rolled and kissed Subei''s lips.


    The long night is long, the moon is hiding in the clouds, the night is quiet and restless.


    ...


    After "Basketball Baby" was released, the box office went up all the way.


    Because it is a qualified youth romance film with the whole story, it attracted a large part of the student group and young people to watch it, and the popularity remained fairly good.


    The box office was also in the first place, occupying three days.


    Jia Shiyun and Jia Jia are already preparing for the celebration banquet. This movie should be able to recover the investment quickly and make a lot of money.


    After this incident, Jia Jia''s career will probably take another step forward.


    The two people are currently in the company. They walk with their heads tall and full of wind. This momentum seems to crush Subei to death.


    Subei is in a very good mood. This movie makes a lot of money, that is, Lu Weijian and Emperor Star make a lot of money, and the person behind the money is Lu Heting.


    She was not worried at all, instead she was smiling all over her face.


    Seeing that Subei had come to the company in the past two days, Jia Shiyun couldn''t help but said: "If you want to talk about strong face and laughter, I am afraid that no one can compare to Subei.


    Jia Jia smiled and said: "Yes, her movie was so crushed by us. In the future, Emperor Star is afraid it will be impossible to give Subei any more resources."


    "You seize this opportunity, I believe that soon, you can replace Subei''s position." Jia Shiyun said confidently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Propped up the soul of this movie

    Chapter 1077 propped up the soul of this movie


    After a while, she received several calls.


    When she answered the phone, she smiled exquisitely: "Thank you Zhang for producing the film. It is all the credit of the filmmaker. If you have money, everyone can make it together."


    "Thank you, Director Li, for your support. Of course, I will be with Jia Jia another day and invite you to dinner. Okay, I have work."


    After she put down the phone, she smiled and wanted to fight me? Subei, you are so far away!


    As for the movie "Boxer", because of the announcement, there were not many films in the theater. Although the box office was good, there were few films. Generally speaking, the box office did not catch up with "Basketball Baby".


    However, three days after its release, "Boxer" attracted the attention of many insiders, and many film critics also spontaneously wrote recommended film reviews.


    They called He''s introduction as "the leader of the new generation of directors, who is comfortable between the rhythm of the story and the portrayal of the characters."


    "Subei''s performance is also remarkable. She never expected her to switch to such an acting skill."


    "It can be said that it was He Xuyan and Subei who supported the soul of this movie. This movie is worth watching repeatedly."


    Because of the running water, the number of rows of films has been appropriately increased in the theater chain.


    With the increase in the number of films, the box office of "Boxer" has risen by a large margin, rising strongly on the fourth day, and tied with the box office of "Basketball".


    In cinemas, none of them are fools. Naturally, they will line up more if the movie makes money.


    Seeing the stamina of "Boxer", they will naturally adjust the film.


    On the fifth day, the box office of "Boxer" jumped to the top and surpassed "Baby Babies". This is still in the case of "Boxer" itself, which is lower than that of "Baby Babes". How high is the attendance rate of "Boxer".


    From this day on, "Boxer" has steadily maintained its first place in the daily box office chart, placing "Basketball Baby" in the second position, and the daily box office has also reached an amazing one. Billions of data.


    The people who have watched this movie are all shocked by He Xuyan''s talent and surprised by Subei''s acting skills.


    Every movement of Subei seems to make her have nothing to do with the model. If you don��t know her previous career, you won��t think of it as a model who was wearing a fashion before and walking on the stage. Many people will even I think this is Subei himself as a boxer.


    In the early stage, her eyes were cowardly dodge, and in the later stage, she became confident, determined, and ruthless little by little.


    When shooting these scenes, they were not done in the order of time in the movie, but the timeline was disrupted according to the scenes. So it is possible that she was still shooting cowardly scenes in the morning, and she was in the afternoon. It is obvious how difficult it is to seamlessly switch between the scenes that stand on the stage and get the championship trophy.


    Subei''s loyal fans are almost boiling on Weibo, reposting and supporting them one after another.


    "Subey is really good, I did not misunderstand you! Come on, I will always support you."


    "I''m satisfied, what about your faces for those who say that Subei''s acting skills are not good?"


    "What is strength? This is strength! Su Xiaobei, the strength faction!"


    Subei��s loyal fans belong to the category with relatively strong spending power. Among them, most of the young people who have just graduated are people with certain spending power. They naturally want to go to the cinema to support Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Not satisfied at all

    Chapter 1078 is not satisfied at all


    With their support, the box office will naturally rise again.


    In addition to this movie, there is no love scene, but family affection and friendship are prominent, as well as the heroine''s career struggle, which gives these young people a boost.


    Passerby fans also like this movie very much: "That is, who said that the life of our younger generation is only depravity and pleasure? Only love? Are we serious too? This movie belongs to us."


    "As long as you work hard, it is never too late."


    "As long as you try, even if you fail, you have no guilt. Move, stop being a salted fish."


    "Boxer" has been firmly ranked first in the box office chart.


    "Basketball Baby" has been in second place.


    And all of this is still under the circumstances of a world of difference in the funds and resources announced.


    Jia Shiyun and Jia Jia suffered this terrible blow, and couldn''t believe that a movie that was so boring and there was no emotional line between men and women would crush them?


    There must be something wrong in the middle.


    Jia Shiyun approached Li Qisheng and asked for additional funds for publicity and distribution.


    Li Qisheng said embarrassedly: "Shi Yun, you have also seen that the publicity and promotion of this film is already higher than that of any previous film of our company. If it increases, there is no such precedent."


    "But Manager Li, this movie is very profitable. If you add more, you can definitely make a lot more."


    "Shi Yun, it''s really bad this time." Li Qisheng shook his head and said, he has an account in his heart. "Basketball Baby" does make money, but the cost is also high. If you continue to add additional costs, you may not be able to beat "Boxer". , Even if the investment in the back is white, it is better to stabilize the current situation and make a steady profit without losing it.


    What''s more, the schedule of "Basketball Baby" is already very high. It used to reach 40% of the schedule before. This is a very high schedule for any movie, indicating that its potential has been tapped. Up.


    A movie in which all potential has been tapped, even if you invest more money, it is the end of the battle.


    But on the other hand, "Boxer" is still advancing steadily. Anyone who has watched this movie will spontaneously promote it to their friends and recommend them to watch it. Such recommendations and word-of-mouth can''t be bought with money. of.


    Jia Shiyun was very disappointed. She never expected that Subei would take the lead.


    Jia Jia was in a very good mood, and comforted: "Sister Shiyun, it''s okay, I''m pretty good now. This is the pinnacle of my career, and it''s okay to be able to stay in second place. Anyway. I don��t have as many fans as Subei. I am very satisfied with this result."


    Jia Shiyun glanced at her dissatisfiedly, Jia Jia was satisfied, but she was not satisfied at all!


    If the number one is someone else, it''s just Subei!


    This is an opponent that she extremely hates and she is also very afraid of. Jia Shiyun didn''t want to deal with Subei herself. Using Jia Jia can suppress Subei. Now it seems that it is impossible.


    Jia Jia couldn''t play at all, and she was complacent because of such a small result.


    "Basketball Baby" can''t surpass "Boxer" at the box office. For Jia Shiyun, it is a tragic failure. Not only is it to be compared with each other, Jia Jia''s green acting skills will also be beaten by Subei for nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Run this award

    Chapter 1079 operates this award


    As the saying goes, it is better to shop around, and people are more dead than people.


    Jia Jia was "dead" by Subei.


    Although the box office of "Basketball Baby" has always been good, just as everyone only remembers the highest peak in the world, everyone will only remember the most powerful one in the same period.


    Now, although many people have watched "Basketball Baby", it is Subei''s acting skills that everyone has passed on.


    Although "Basketball Baby" made Di Xing a lot of money, but everyone reads this story and forgets it. It is easy and pleasant, and it can please the hearts of the people. At that moment, it is like fast food. Fruit belly, but it will not make people forget it.


    Therefore, Emperor Star Media has made money, but the name Jia Jia is still not mentioned by many people, and it is not even associated with her and the high box office.


    During this time, only He Xuyan and Subei left their names in everyone''s minds.


    The interpretation of the name Subei is no longer just a supermodel, but two more words: actor.


    When she was at the company, Lu Heting called: "Congratulations, Mrs. Lu."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. The person who makes the most money this time is you." Subei smiled.


    Lu Heting smiled: "Is it an honor to invite Mrs. Lu to dinner?"


    "Okay!"


    ...


    The Golden Star Film Award in Country S is different from other film awards like to be held at the end of the year. It likes to be held in the middle of the year, once a year, and select works from the second half of the previous year and the first half of the year.


    As a significant film award held in the middle of the year, this time the Golden Star Film Awards invited Subei as a guest on the spot.


    With the work of "Boxer", Subei has also become one of the popular candidates for the Best Newcomer Award and Best Actress of the Golden Star Film Awards.


    At the same time, Jia Shiyun is the one who competed with her for the best actress award.


    Jia Shiyun participated in a movie "Happiness" in the second half of last year and won a good reputation. It is the work of a super director, and the team is also very good. At the end of last year, he won many awards.


    This time, she was originally a candidate for the most valuable and most watched Best Actress in the Venus Film Awards.


    However, the emergence of Subei directly reduced her attention by one degree.


    Emperor Star Media is also fighting for awards for its own artists.


    The Golden Star Film Award attaches great importance to acting skills, but also the enthusiasm of the artists themselves. It can be regarded as an award that keeps pace with the times and is very good at keeping up with the thinking of young people.


    So generally speaking, this award is easier to award to young actors who are popular and enthusiastic.


    Jia Shiyun had already been hyping for the popularity. She bought a lot of naval forces at her own expense and got a lot of "spontaneous" votes for everyone to vote for.


    Of course, every time in this kind of voting, she always beats Subei, showing her strong popularity and enthusiasm, and also allowing the organizers of the award to see her popularity.


    In addition, Jia Shiyun found Li Qisheng.


    Li Qisheng has always been tireless to her and will respond to all requests.


    She believes that this time, there will be no exception.


    "Manager Li, you know I''m competing for the best actress in the Golden Star Movie Award." Jia Shiyun didn''t want to be crushed by Subei this time.


    Li Qisheng understood what she meant. Jia Shiyun made such a request because he wanted the company to help her run the award.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： So reluctant

    Chapter 1080


    He was a little embarrassed: "The Golden Star Film Awards are not operated..."


    "Manager Li, I know this. If it''s an operable award, it won''t make sense to win. But the company must give me publicity, right?"


    Awards cannot rely solely on operation, but they cannot be completely non-operational. Whether an actor��s popularity and personality can directly hit the heart of the audience, it still depends on the company to spend great efforts to observe the market and make corresponding packaging to guide and conform to the market.


    These all require a professional team and money.


    Li Qisheng understood what Jia Shiyun meant, and smiled: "That''s natural, Shiyun, you are a popular artist in the company, these will naturally not treat you badly. Don''t worry, I will arrange it here."


    "But Subei, she is about to catch up with me. Manager Li, in fact, with all due respect, although Subei''s box office is very high this time, the film he shot was not a film invested by Emperor Star Media itself. She brought it to the company. Profits are also very limited. Moreover, she is a newcomer and there are so many opportunities. There is no need to fight against me this year, right?"


    Li Qisheng didn''t think Jia Shiyun was greedy before, perhaps because Emperor Star Media gave her everything she wanted.


    But now, with Subei who is not fighting or grabbing, it seems that Jia Shiyun wants everything, not only for herself, but also for others.


    Li Qisheng frowned slightly. No one said anything about the award this time, which meant that he did not interfere.


    He could help Jia Shiyun run more operations. As for Subei��s affairs, he didn��t know whether the people above should intervene, so he could only say: ��Shiyun, everyone is from the same company. I don��t know who will win the grand prize. I can only say that I will do my best for you.��


    What Jia Shiyun wants is such a guarantee. With this, she is satisfied.


    "Then Manager Li, we will wait and see."


    Li Qisheng smiled and said, "I wish you an early award."


    When Jia Shiyun went out, Wang Juntang was waiting for her outside.


    She squinted her eyes invisibly, and said a bad breath in her heart.


    Before, she sent WeChat to Wang Juntang and directly proposed the dissolution of the marriage contract. She thought that this matter had passed, and who knew Wang Juntang would not give up.


    She did not expect him to be so reluctant.


    She fell in love with him before because he was very promising. From the school tyrant on campus, she went smoothly to the position of the most elite and capable doctor in the hospital. He was respected and paid handsomely.


    What''s more rare is that Wang Juntang doesn''t like to spend money, and he has no bad habits. He is very obedient to her. His only hobby is to play with his medical records, medicine bottles and jars in the hospital.


    However, Jia Shiyun, who has become a first-line actress, has long felt that he can''t keep up with her footsteps. She originally thought that with his temperament, she said that breaking up would inevitably break up. Who knew there were so many things behind.


    Jia Shiyun can only walk towards him.


    When Wang Juntang saw her coming, he stood up and smiled: "Shi Yun, I''ll pick you up."


    "Go to the conference room and talk." Jia Shiyun led him to the conference room, where there are few people and will not be seen.


    Wang Juntang immediately followed her into the meeting room, avoiding people coming and going.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： The footsteps are still a bit vain

    Chapter 1081 is still a bit vain


    "My parents said that they hadn''t seen you for a long time, and invited you over for dinner tonight." Wang Juntang didn''t notice Jia Shiyun''s expression ugly.


    "Didn''t I already tell you about breaking up?" Jia Shiyun just wanted to settle the matter earlier.


    Wang Juntang''s face changed slightly: "But haven''t we been fine? Why?"


    "Juntang, the difference between me and you is getting bigger and bigger now, it''s not the same relationship as before. I feel very uncomfortable to be with you. Let''s separate." Jia Shiyun said with his hands.


    "Are you in love with someone else?" he asked.


    How could Jia Shiyun admit it?


    "You spend too little time with me, and even for many important moments in life, you don''t even have time to send me a flower. Juntang, I''m tired." Jia Shiyun pushed everything to Wang Juntang.


    When Wang Juntang went out, his footsteps were still a bit vain.


    He almost never noticed Jia Shiyun''s change, and even he was always prepared to get married in a while.


    He kept asking Jia Shiyun just now what the reason was.


    Jia Shiyun would definitely not tell him the real reason, and would not say that she had a better opportunity, but to blame him for not being willing to spend more time with herself, because the two people spend too little time together.


    After Jia Shiyun said a few words to him, he hurriedly kicked him out under the pretext.


    Wang Juntang has always been engaged in medical work. He was not good at socializing, so he had to come out first.


    When he came out, he happened to meet Subei head-on.


    When Subei saw him, he immediately remembered that he had done the operation for Kuangun, and said hello with a smile: "Doctor Wang! Come see your friend!"


    "Well, are you here?" Dr. Wang doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, and doesn''t even know Subei''s actor status.


    "Yes, I work here. Dr. Wang, you don''t seem to be in good spirits?" Subei asked concerned, "Should I go to the company to find a place to sit for a while and have a cup of coffee?"


    Wang Juntang shook his head, Jia Shiyun said just now, telling him not to go to Emperor Star again, and cause her trouble.


    He will never come again next time.


    If he is someone else, Subei won��t take care of him anymore, but he is a savior. Subei immediately became more concerned: "Did Dr. Wang have encountered anything? If you don��t mind, you can follow Let me talk about it and see if I can help."


    Wang Juntang was really depressed, and no one else could say, so he told Subei: "My girlfriend said that I was busy doing things every day and would not accompany her. She wanted to break up with me and break the marriage contract. Subei, you Have been in love, tell me, what should I do?"


    "Then you spend more time with her, talk with her more, and see if you can save it. Girls are like this, they are delicate and sensitive, and hope to get more attention."


    "Really?" Wang Juntang brows brightened.


    "Yes, and there are some important festivals and time points that are important to her. You have to be by her side to make her feel that you are important. If necessary, it would be better to send some flowers and gifts. ."


    Wang Juntang nodded immediately: "I remembered."


    He did have little time before, and was too obsessed with his own research, and didn''t pay much attention to Jia Shiyun''s needs.


    She has always dreamed of becoming an actor and an artist loved by everyone. He tried his best to help in this regard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： No one is so afraid of death

    Chapter 1082 No one is so afraid of death


    Until she was sent to Emperor Star Media and entrusted to Lu Heting, Wang Juntang thought that she had done everything to her and fulfilled all her wishes, and turned to her own medical research, sometimes even without seeing each other for months. Didn''t take it seriously.


    Thinking about it now, it is indeed that he is not doing well enough.


    Thinking of this, Wang Juntang turned around and left. Subei continued to ask, "Doctor Wang, what does your girlfriend like? Hello, Doctor Wang..."


    Wang Juntang has left in a hurry, and is going to prepare his gifts and company for Jia Shiyun.


    Subei couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. This Doctor Wang is really a typical man in science and engineering. He is very rusty with emotional matters, and he doesn''t know if these words will help him?


    I hope he and his girlfriend get back together soon.


    Originally, Subei planned to ask who his girlfriend was. Fortunately, she took more care of the company and the circle, but Wang Juntang''s figure had long since disappeared, and Subei had to put away these words.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the Golden Star Film Awards ceremony.


    The release time of "Basketball Baby" has ended.


    Because of the high box office of "Boxer", the investor applied for an extension of the screening, which was approved, and it is still in the screening period.


    As a rare event held in the middle of the year, there were a lot of artists who came that day, big names gathered, and the audience was star-studded, dazzling and dazzling.


    Many behind-the-scenes investors, bosses, and well-known screenwriters and producers are also among them.


    One of the biggest names is probably Lu Weijian. As a senior in the Lu Group''s public appearance, he is also the public spokesperson of the Lu Family. Wherever he appears, he can almost represent the Lu Family''s interest.


    In particular, many people now know that Lu Ye, the supreme leader of the Lu Group, is a young talent who thinks that he is young, handsome, and is said to be able to kill any male artist in the entertainment circle. The public is more interested in the Lu family.


    And I heard that the person in power is Lu Weijian''s brother.


    Just the elder brother... this age is enough to attract the attention of many people.


    Especially, Lu Weijian already looks so good-looking, so I don''t know how good-looking Lu Ye is?


    Many people present were already talking softly.


    "I heard that Jian Shao was here with Lu Ye, but I don''t know if Lu Ye will show up soon?"


    "I don''t think it is necessary. How busy Lu Ye is, how can he come to such a place with leisure and leisure."


    "But it is said that Lu Ye went to Emperor Star Media last time, and many people have seen Lu Ye."


    "I testify, I have seen it."


    "Quickly talk about it, what does it look like?"


    Everyone was gossiping together and listened to a staff member of Emperor Star Media: "Lord Lu is probably close to 1.9 meters tall. He is invincible and handsome. When he came over, everyone standing in our row held their breath. , Didn''t dare to speak at all, that aura, it was as if to crush all of us over."


    "Why don''t you take pictures? You say that, we can''t visually imagine."


    "Who dares to take pictures? At that time, everyone even forgot the action of taking out their phones. And, you don��t know, so many people who have met Lu Ye didn��t dare to take pictures and leak his photos, in case he didn��t want to How about being photographed? He is not a public figure, no one is so afraid of death."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： Invite you to the top

    Chapter 1083 invites you to the top


    "Yes, too."


    Everyone looked surprised and agreed.


    Jia Shiyun wore a Chanel high-definition suit, and was bombarded by reporters with guns and guns, and then walked here.


    Hearing everyone talking about Lu Ye, a flash of joy flashed in her heart, listening to these words carefully.


    Is Lu Ye also here today?


    She felt that she was getting closer and closer to what she wanted.


    At this moment, Tian Jinna came over and whispered in her ear: "Shi Yun, the waiter in the hotel told me just now that a gentleman had booked a high-end room on the top floor and asked you to go there after the award ceremony."


    "Top layer?" Jia Shiyun couldn''t hide the surprise on her face.


    Tian Jinna was also extremely happy: "Yes, the top floor. This hotel is owned by the Lu Group. The top floor has always been reserved for Lu Ye and Jian Shao."


    Jia Shiyun''s heart was beating wildly, she really didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly.


    "Did the waiter say anything else?" She wanted more clues to reassure herself and to remind herself how close she was to that step.


    Tian Jinna couldn''t help but said with joy: "I also know you want to ask, so I asked, the top floor booked a honeymoon suite! He said that just an hour ago, someone sent 999 roses in! "


    In order to find out the news, she also gave the waiter a huge red envelope, thinking of all things before and after.


    Jia Shiyun stretched out her hand to cover the position of her chest: "Okay, I know everything."


    Tian Jinna whispered: "Congratulations, Shi Yun, you have finally waited for this day."


    Jia Shiyun raised her eyebrows and was full of spring breeze. Now that she has been invited to the top floor, today''s award seems to be not far from her.


    "Sister Tian, ??you can arrange the media as soon as possible, and the notification will be in place..."


    "Understood." Tian Jinna knew that it was time to arrange the draft.


    On one side is the draft of Jia Shiyun''s award.


    On the other side, it is also necessary to photograph Jia Shiyun''s real hammer to go to the top room-although it is impossible to shoot Lu Ye directly, but what is needed is the effect, knowing that Jia Shiyun is with Lu Ye, the whole circle of people, in the future Who would fight Jia Shiyun?


    ...


    In the room on the top floor of the hotel, Wang Juntang has arranged everything.


    The reason Jia Shiyun broke up was that he was not romantic enough, didn''t accompany her well, and didn''t even give her a decent gift.


    After he returned home, he deeply reflected on himself, thinking that today is the big day of the Golden Star Film Awards, he needs to be with Jia Shiyun, so he prepared a jewellery necklace and ordered nine hundred and ninety-nine fresh ones. Rose, arrived at the hotel.


    As a result, the hotel rooms were all fully booked. When Wang Juntang was at a loss, he met Lu Heting and Subei.


    Knowing that he needs a room to date his girlfriend, Lu Heting glanced at Subei and immediately gave the room to Wang Juntang.


    Wang Juntang was very grateful, had arranged everything, told the waiter, and asked him to notify Jia Shiyun-because Jia Shiyun has blocked all Wang Juntang''s contact information.


    As for the details that Tian Jinna asked the waiter, what the waiter said was true. In the suite on the top floor, it was indeed prepared as the honeymoon suite, and bright and dazzling roses were placed in a huge heart shape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： How can you play on the red carpet

    How can chapter 1084 play on the red carpet?


    In the hotel, everything is ready, just waiting for Jia Shiyun to go upstairs.


    After giving this room to Wang Juntang, Lu Heting took Subei and changed the room.


    There are more than two rooms on the top floor of this hotel. Wang Juntang uses one, Lu Weijian uses one as a temporary lounge, and Lu Heting can choose another room.


    Lu Heting booked a hotel room for Subei to dress up and rest.


    After entering the room, Subei opened the gift box with the dress.


    A big red dress appeared in front of him, which was particularly bright and eye-catching.


    Subei was born brightly and brightly, this skirt, compared with what she wants, can be said to complement each other.


    She seemed to like it very much at a glance, holding the skirt and loving it.


    "Go try." Lu Heting uttered a deep voice.


    This was personally selected by him for Subei, who had long imagined what she would wear.


    Subei went to the dressing room to change it. When he came out, even if he had imagined it many times, Lu Heting was still amazed. The light in his eyes flashed slightly, and the red seemed to be turned into fragments, staying under his eyes.


    Subei''s skin is white, which is especially suitable for this color. It is set off to be whiter, and there is a little white space on the hollow shoulders and chest, but it is this white space that makes her charming and unparalleled, yet generous.


    "Good-looking." Lu Heting whispered.


    Subei''s makeup has already been done, but someone ate a lot of lipstick in the car just now, and now there is no lipstick embellishment on his lips.


    According to her skin tone and lip color, it is not a big problem to not need lipstick.


    However, the intensity of the light at the scene today is very high, especially for food and clothing, so the necessary lipstick is still needed.


    Subei took the red mouth, and Lu Heting took it and applied it to her with his own hands until the last point was applied. Subei standing in front of his eyes was already perfect without any flaws.


    Lu Heting''s eyes flickered, tilted his head, and kissed Subei''s lips.


    "Okay." He put down his lipstick.


    Subei''s face was a little more blushing, and under the light, it was shining with an incomparable light.


    At the movie awards, the artist was almost there. Subei came a little late because she made room for Wang Juntang. When she appeared, she attracted the attention of countless people.


    She appeared with He Xuyan. According to the whole film award situation, everyone basically appeared in the crew. He Xuyan came late in the first place, and she followed it later, which was normal.


    He Xuyan is a genius in his own right, and he does not play cards according to common sense, which is normal.


    He Xuyan was thin and thin, and his black eyes were a bit darker than the others, which looked particularly deep. When he saw Subei, he raised his eyebrows and his harsh expression appeared again, seeming to be back on the set.


    He wore a pure black suit and walked over with Subei, and everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Many people have been influenced by the movie "Boxer" recently. In their minds, Subey has become the very textured and slightly rough Subey on the big screen. It has long been forgotten that she is a super How can you play on the red carpet?


    At this moment, Subey appeared in flying red, and his whole body was so white that no blemishes could be found. This made people suddenly wake up. Subey is still Subey. She is rough in the movie, which does not mean she was originally. Looks like.


    The reporters and fans around the red carpet are almost crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： You have this relationship

    Chapter 1085 You have this relationship


    "Subei''s acting skills are really good. When you look at her, she is so beautiful in normal times, but she can be retracted freely in the movie. The serious look of beauty without knowing it is really cute.


    "Oh my God, I have accepted Subey as a boxer, but I didn''t expect that I can still accept Subey in a red skirt!"


    "Mamma Mia, I really can! Subei watch me watch me."


    "Subey, Subey, our forever baby!"


    Subei looked towards the place where the cheers were the loudest, and with a sweep of her brows, she was charming and fascinated.


    When she arrived at the front desk, she took a seat. Since Jia Shiyun is a company, she is very close to Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Shiyun is wearing Chanel''s couture tonight, and the film that murdered many reporters just now, but when Subei sat over, everyone instinctively felt the difference.


    Whether it is the texture and ribbon-cutting of individually customized clothes, or the aura and demeanor of Subei as a supermodel, in front of Jia Shiyun, they are all crushing levels.


    Jia Shiyun raised her head high. The news from Tian Jinna just now made her maintain a sense of confidence. No one else wanted to sit too close to Subei for fear of tragic contrast. She didn''t persuade her and sat exclusively.


    Tomorrow morning, when all these people see the news, they will know who is the hottest one. What are these crushes? Who crushes who is still unknown!


    Not long after Subei sat down, a girl with a face was sitting down between her and Jia Shiyun.


    Others didn''t recognize who she was, but Subei did. It was Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu was also wearing a couture dress and looked at Subei with a smile: "Subei, it''s been a long time."


    "Long time no see, is your position here?" Subei asked with a smile, "If not, I will let the agent adjust one for you."


    "It''s here," Lin Wenyu said, "My cousin arranged it for me, right?"


    He Xuyan on the side nodded lightly, and Subei knew that He Xuyan was Lin Wenyu''s cousin. No wonder Lin Wenyu could come to the scene today.


    At the movie awards ceremony, the seats are relatively fixed. If you are not invited, you must have an acquaintance before you can sit in.


    Lin Wenyu''s ability to come is to congratulate the blessing of the introduction.


    "I really don''t know, you have this relationship." Subei smiled.


    "What do you mean, when your movie was released, I went three times, four times and five times. I am a big fan of you now." Lin Wenyu juggled out a notebook, "Quick, quick, give me signature."


    Subei couldn''t help but sign her.


    She thought it was funny. He Xuyan was so indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be related to Lin Wenyu at all. If he had Lin Wenyu a bit soft and cute, he wouldn''t be so scary.


    With Lin Wenyu here, Subei''s time was well passed, and the entire long awards ceremony was not boring.


    The awards were carried out one by one, in an orderly manner.


    Lu Heting sat in the VIP area, where the reporter refused to enter, and the camera couldn''t scan the situation there.


    When awarding other awards, he has been dealing with the official duties at hand, and he will only look up when there is a link with Subei.


    The current awards have nothing to do with Subei, but like some of the best action director awards, best photography awards, etc., when "Boxer" is nominated, when the cue reaches Subei on the big screen, Lu Heting will accurately lift eye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： He is everywhere

    Chapter 1086 has his traces everywhere


    Every time, he will accurately capture these images.


    At other times, he lowered his head to handle affairs.


    Finally it''s the turn of the Best Newcomer Award. This award is given to the newcomers who participated in the film for the first time in the previous year, regardless of gender.


    There are a few actors who have high voices, but the films they participated in were essentially awards for literary and artistic blockbusters, so the storytelling was slightly lacking, and the overall box office was not high, which affected the popularity of the actors.


    So Subei is in a crushing state in the Best Newcomer Award.


    Unsurprisingly, when the host was reading the Best Newcomer Award, Lu Heting followed up his eyes, and everyone''s eyes turned towards Subei.


    Sure enough, the host spit out Subey��s name: "Congratulations to Subey for winning the Best Newcomer Award. From the show to the film industry, from supermodel to actor, Subey has countless possibilities, we congratulate Su Bei, she has shown us constantly breaking through and challenging ourselves!"


    There is no suspense about this award, and even Subei has a hunch that he will receive it.


    But when she stood up, she was still holding sweat in her hands. This was the recognition of the awards obtained after the struggle and the recognition of everyone. Standing on the stage, Subei couldn''t see Lu Heting, but she could feel that he was looking at herself.


    There was warmth on the lips. That was the kiss that Lu Heting gave her before she came. She was standing on the stage without him, but there were traces of him everywhere.


    "Thank you to all the people who support me. It is you who let me have no regrets about my choice and no fear of all the road ahead." Subei said seriously, standing on the stage.


    When she returned to the seat, her footsteps were still a little light, and Lin Wenyu was even more excited than herself, and helped her hold the trophy, laughing all the time.


    Tian Jinna glanced at them, and did not put the award Subei received in his eyes. It was the best newcomer award. Wasn''t it because no one competed with Subei that she picked up this leak?


    The highest reward for a female artist who is truly golden is always the best actress award.


    And this award must be Jia Shiyun!


    Next, several other awards were awarded. "Boxer" won the best director award. After receiving the award, He Xuyan said thank you, without blinking his eyes.


    However, everyone is particularly tolerant of him, and he is handsome, and many female artists in the audience are staring at He Xuyan. As an independent director, He Xuyan is not affected by capital and only shoots what he wants to shoot. Things, beyond the interference of capital, have the maximum freedom, all of which make people only envy him.


    Actresses can act in his play, and it is also regarded as one of the best channels for the ascent.


    It''s a pity that he chooses people too harshly. So far, few actresses have caught his eye.


    This makes the actresses look forward to him more.


    Imagine that even an inexperienced, halfway actor like Subei can win awards and gain reputation and box office in his hands. They are actors with excellent foundations. After his training, wouldn��t they be even better? Floors?


    "Director He is really handsome. If only he could cooperate with him."


    "I don''t want to be paid."


    "I can too!"


    "I just don''t know if there will be such an honor in my lifetime."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： She is worthy and worthy

    Chapter 1087 She is worthy and worthy


    Lin Wenyu blinked at He Xuyan: "Cousin, can you see me?"


    "Yes..." He Xuyan said flatly, "Go backstage and carry the box."


    Lin Wenyu''s face collapsed and her mouth slumped and ignored him. Fortunately, she didn''t really want to act in a movie, so she asked casually and stopped talking.


    Soon, the best actress will be awarded.


    The competition for best actress is very fierce. Among the current candidates, in addition to Subei and Jia Shiyun, there are three other actresses who are outstanding in acting and are also very experienced in the entertainment industry.


    The person with the biggest win is Jia Shiyun, because the movie she starred in last year was the highlight of Emperor Star Media. At that time, it was the annual blockbuster of Emperor Star Media and invested 300 million yuan. At that time, the box office was very high. The directors are very good, so that Jia Shiyun also played the best acting skills in her life.


    Compared with the other three qualified actresses, the popularity of their works is lower.


    There is a paradox in the movie market itself. Quality movies with ideological connotations are often unpopular and not recognized by the public.


    Many films that are recognized by the public are relatively lacking in depth and are not recognized by awards and professionals.


    This is an important reason why the works of the three actresses are relatively inadequate.


    Movies like Jia Shiyun and Subei, which can not only guarantee word-of-mouth and expert recognition, but also slash the box office, are themselves rare hits on the market and are not easy to meet.


    This time, Jia Shiyun used a lot of work secretly to operate, such as hype on the Internet and various votes to show popularity.


    For example, privately, to influence some awards insiders-these people will not be bought, but it does not mean that they will not be affected, they will also prefer some hardworking and hardworking artists, especially the older generation. Special attention is paid to the words hard work.


    Jia Shiyun did a lot of work to please them.


    They are relatively fair, but who can say that they have no preference?


    With preferences, things are much easier to handle. This is what Jia Shiyun has done this time.


    Indeed, this allowed this award to be selected after a long period of discussion.


    Now, it is time to announce this award on stage.


    The host sold off: "So, who will the best actress go to? Let''s wait and see. We have invited our old artist and old actor Yan Xinshu to give us awards!"


    Yan Xinshu, who was over seventy years old, walked onto the stage, and under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, went to the center of the stage.


    All eyes were focused on the stage at this moment.


    Lu Heting also stopped his work. Subei came to the Venus Film Awards this time. He did not conduct any operations with Subei in private, although he felt that she was worthy and worthy.


    It''s just that Subei didn''t like these, so Lu Heting didn''t do it.


    The Best Actress is the most valuable award for a female artist in this award. It is much more powerful than the Best New Artist Award.


    The camera kept passing over the five candidates, and Subei smiled brightly, and the arc of Lu Heting''s lips expanded slightly.


    Subei didn''t have any extravagant hopes about it. This was her first movie released. She didn''t have extravagant expectations.


    Lin Wenyu took her arm and whispered: "Subey, I hope it''s you."


    "I have no extravagant expectations." Subei said seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： So Im not dreaming

    Chapter 1088 So I''m not dreaming


    He Xuyan said coldly: "No pursuit."


    Subei reacted, and he said that she hadn''t pursued it because she was upset that she had looked down on his movie.


    She just laughed and didn''t explain much.


    Mr. Yan had already pronounced a name on stage: "Subey!"


    Jia Shiyun''s clenched hand was released and she was about to take the stage, but she didn''t expect to hear the word Subei!


    Her face collapsed unstoppable in an instant.


    She never thought that it would be Subei!


    In terms of popularity and discussion, she has always been far ahead.


    Subei was also stunned. He didn''t expect it to be herself, or He Xuyan reminded her: "Don''t you go?"


    Subei picked up the skirt and stood up blankly. When the camera captured her shot, everyone laughed kindly.


    In fact, people in the industry can see that in the movie "Boxer", Subei''s performance is completely natural. It is impossible for anyone to portray that character into such a classic look.


    Subei is still too conservative with himself.


    Yan Xinshu smiled happily on the stage: "I''m very happy that there are newcomers who are willing to endure hardships and do everything to the extreme for their acting career. Congratulations to Subei, she did it."


    It is precisely because of everything Subei has shown in the movie, and all her efforts for this role, that the award finally chose her.


    Subei stood on the stage. She wore a red dress, which was in sharp contrast with the restrained self in the movie.


    She was indeed surprised. When she received the trophy from Old Man Yan, she still couldn''t believe it, and smiled softly: "There is weight, so I am not dreaming."


    Everyone laughed.


    She just said, "Thank you for giving me this trophy at the Golden Star Film Awards. I am still a newcomer and have a long way to go. I hope this award is just the beginning of my life. I will use more in the future. Efforts to open up this path."


    There was thunderous applause from the audience, and there were stars twinkling in Subei''s eyes.


    She looked at the direction of Lu Heting''s location. She knew he could see it, and she smiled. From the perspective of others, she was facing the direction of the camera, saying hello to her fans.


    Jia Shiyun''s face was almost too black to hold it.


    She held it forcibly, not to lose her temper in front of everyone.


    Tian Jinna has been comforting her in a low voice: "It''s okay, Shi Yun, it''s just a mid-year award. The gold content of the Golden Star Film Award is not the highest."


    But this cannot convince Jia Shiyun anyway.


    Although the Golden Star Film Award is not the best and highest award in country s, it also represents the recognition of countless people. It is also a fair and fair award, and it is also a trophy that many people chase all their lives.


    She didn''t get it, but it happened to be got by Subei... How could Subei?


    Tian Jinna said in a low voice, "Maybe Lu Ye just doesn''t want you to be too high-profile. Think about it. You will have to meet in the hotel later."


    Only when he thinks about the top floor of the hotel, Jia Shiyun can be a little more calm. Yes, Lu Ye is still waiting for herself. If it is too high-profile, if he wins the prize, then for a while, he can��t get out of so many reporters and it is not convenient to meet Lu. Lord.


    All this should be arranged by Lord Lu, as long as he accepts it willingly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： Some retreat

    Chapter 1089 is somewhat retreated


    It''s just a trophy. Compared to Lu Ye, he can''t even match a finger. Jia Shiyun is very good at judging the situation, so his mood gradually calmed down.


    After the awards ceremony, Subei became the biggest winner of the night.


    The entire "Boxer" crew also gained a supreme glory, and through the award, it once again consolidated its reputation.


    On the contrary, Jia Shiyun, who has been marketing very well before, has no results.


    The reporters at the scene surrounded Subei''s entire group, and everyone had a lot of questions to ask Subei.


    But everything was blocked by Qiao Mei, "Everyone, we expect to be interviewed for half an hour. Now half an hour has come, so please give Subei some personal time."


    Naturally, Subei wants to go home with Lu Heting. After she aspires to become an actor, she never wants to consume her popularity anymore. The actor should maintain a proper degree of mystery.


    Besides, she didn''t want Lu Heting to wait too much.


    After being interviewed by reporters in the backstage, she knew that she didn��t know what she was going to be chased and intercepted after she went out, so she went to the bathroom and changed her clothes. Soon, Subei in red was gone. Everyone only saw one thin. The boy walked out of the background and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Then, the boy entered the hotel and disappeared.


    After a while, the boy appeared in front of Lu Heting''s eyes, causing the corners of the man''s lips to curl up again.


    "Let''s go home." Lu Heting took her hand.


    "Forgot, I''m playing your bodyguard now?" Subei bared his white teeth. "If someone sees you leading a man, I''m afraid it will make the headlines?"


    Lu Heting rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb for a while before letting go.


    Just about to leave, Lu Weijian ran over with a look of joy: "Sister Beibei, congratulations. I''m not late, am I the first to congratulate me?"


    "The one hundred and eighth!" Subei smiled, "Thank you."


    "My sister Beibei is amazing! She deserves to be the mother of my two little nephews!" Lu Weijian feels all the way, and the atmosphere of the scene tonight has kept him very excited. Seeing his family win the prize, he is more Lu Heting is still with You Rongyan, as if the winner was himself.


    The reporters at the awards site all got another piece of news, that is, Lu Ye and a certain actress surnamed J��according to reliable sources, Jia Shiyun had a private meeting at the top of the hotel.


    The news was released by Tian Jinna in accordance with Jia Shiyun''s arrangements. Naturally, it would not be for them to actually take pictures of her and Lu Ye''s intimate scenes, but only a little real hammer is enough for Jia Shiyun to be worth a hundred times.


    In particular, Jia Shiyun did not receive the expected award tonight. She has to rely on other things to increase her popularity, and also to let Lu Ye take a firm stand and consolidate her precarious position.


    Because just after the award came out, I had to consider her two very high-quality endorsements, and they have already started to approach Qiao Mei, planning to cast an olive branch on Subei.


    This circle is more realistic than any circle.


    When the reporters heard that it was Lu Ye''s news, they all retreated.


    But when I heard it again, it was related to a certain J actress Jia Shiyun. I really didn��t want to give up such a great opportunity. After all, Jia Shiyun is a public figure and today��s hottest prize winner. It is inevitable for reporters to photograph public figures. what.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Its really not in vain

    Chapter 1090 is really not in vain


    Therefore, the reporters rushed to the hotel and headed straight to the top floor just to capture the first-hand news.


    Of course, these reporters were prepared. If Lu Ye got angry, they would just delete the news. Anyway, the Fa does not blame the public.


    But if you miss such good news, then I am afraid you will miss the opportunity to get a promotion and raise your salary and reach the pinnacle of life.


    They must not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, these reporters swarmed up, all rushing to the top.


    When they first went to the top floor, they were dumbfounded.


    Because it was Lu Weijian who came to them oncomingly, there were two other people standing beside him, one was a young and handsome young man, and the other, with deep eyebrows, tall and straight, glanced slightly towards everyone... ��Just the aura suffocated the reporters!


    The reporters holding the cameras all became quiet for a while, you pushed me and shoved, but there was no sound.


    No one dared to keep pressing the camera.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Weijian frowned dissatisfiedly and asked.


    This is the top floor. The guards are usually very strict. Lu Heting has always been guarded by many bodyguards. Not everyone can get up to the top floor.


    But Lu Heting and Subei knew the reason. Because Wang Juntang was going to meet his girlfriend here today, Lu Heting simply gave this floor to Wang Juntang. The bodyguards were all removed. The reporters were able to come here, and it was completely for Wang Juntang��s blessing. .


    Otherwise, even if they are capable, they will not be able to come here.


    When asked by Lu Weijian, the reporters'' emotions became alive. They were afraid that the air was quiet and suffocated. As long as someone broke this point, it would be fine.


    Immediately a reporter said, "Youth and... Lu Ye, can you accept our interview? I don''t know what you think about today''s awards? I heard that Miss Jia Shiyun is also upstairs. Is the news true?"


    They are not quite sure that the person next to Lu Weijian is Lord Lu, but the person who can appear on the top floor and stay with Lu Weijian is probably the same.


    A reporter had the courage to ask these words, and the other reporters listened quietly, their microphones stretched out and handed them in front of Lu Weijian and Lu Heting.


    Subei wore men''s clothing, and she was a little behind, and her presence was weak, so the reporter really thought she was just a bodyguard and didn''t care about her opinion.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows clustered slightly and said, "Today''s award is fair and just."


    He didn''t intend to speak, but among today''s awards, the one that received the most attention was Subei. He naturally wanted to speak up and defend his girl.


    When he spoke in this way, he naturally admitted that he was the head of the Lu Group, Lu Ye. The reporters were all excited. It really didn''t happen that he could get Lu Ye to speak today.


    This upstairs is really not in vain.


    Sure enough, we are seeking wealth and wealth, and today��s breaking news has added one more item.


    Hearing Lu Ye''s answer, the reporter naturally wanted to know the news: "Then it is true that Lu Ye invited Miss Jia Shiyun Jia to meet on the top floor? Are you in love? Is there anything to respond?"


    These reporters have heard vaguely before that Jia Shiyun has a backing, but they have not been sure.


    After receiving the definite news today, they eagerly wanted to ask for proof that they would naturally not let Lu Ye speak so well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： Own destiny

    Chapter 1091 Own Destiny


    Lu Heting originally only answered questions related to Subei. This is the second time the reporter mentioned the name Jia Shiyun today. He darkened his eyebrows and said, "Of course not. I don''t know Jia Shiyun. Please don''t make mistakes. pass."


    After finishing speaking, he was extremely impatient with the reporter in front of him. Lu Weijian said quickly: "Everyone gives way, we are leaving."


    The reporters did not dare to block the way to land Heting, and immediately stepped aside, watching the three of them enter the elevator and head straight downstairs.


    Everyone was surprised to remember that they hadn''t taken photos of Lu Ye yet!


    But now it is obviously too late to follow up.


    Among the reporters downstairs who had not had time to come up, there were many of their colleagues. They heard news that Lu Weijian and the people around him had already drove away.


    Everyone regretted that they did not take photos of Lu Ye.


    But then I thought that they had already met Lu Ye personally. This is the pinnacle of their entire career, so what photos are needed!


    Moreover, when everyone recalled, Lu Ye also responded to the scandal question with the actress. These contents were enough for them to take back and get a few hits repeatedly.


    Moreover, Lu Ye personally said that he didn''t know Jia Shiyun, and this could be a key hot topic with tonight''s award.


    The reporters were about to leave, and suddenly saw Jia Shiyun''s figure appear not far away.


    Everyone suddenly became excited again like a chicken blood: "Isn''t that Jia Shiyun?"


    "Yeah, that''s correct. On the red carpet tonight, she is in the same suit."


    "Didn''t Lu Ye say he didn''t know her, why did she come up again?"


    Everyone was puzzled: "Isn''t there a room on the top floor for Lu Ye and Jian Shao?"


    "Then say..." Everyone suddenly realized, is Jia Shiyun really the girlfriend of Young Master Jian or Lu Ye?


    But didn''t Lu Ye and Jianshao have left?


    If they were not in that kind of relationship, it would be impossible to explain Jia Shiyun''s purpose in coming to the top floor!


    The reporters suddenly became excited, no matter what, it is impossible to miss such big news, and they all followed up with seriousness.


    When Jia Shiyun came to the top floor, she didn''t even change her clothes in order to get the reporter to catch it. She still wore the evening suit, but only added makeup to make it more delicate and charming.


    The reporters did not blatantly follow, for fear of disturbing Jia Shiyun and missing the big news.


    Jia Shiyun gently stroked her hair behind her ears, she was shaking with excitement, and walked to the door of the room number given to her by the waiter.


    It was the first time for her to be on the top floor of this hotel. In the past, the top floor was not open to the public. Even if some people wanted to touch porcelain, they could not find the way.


    Today, just now, the waiter personally sent her to the top floor before leaving.


    She couldn''t suppress the crazy emotions in her heart, knowing that from now on, her destiny had changed drastically.


    She even felt her whole body light and fluttering, and even the reporters around her didn''t mind that much anymore.


    And Wang Juntang in the room was also waiting for Jia Shiyun. He was very excited. In this room, Lu Heting and Subei helped him a lot and let him decorate this place very romantically, which was completely his ideal place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Photographed

    Chapter 1092 captures the situation


    He knew that he was really too involved in his treatment of his fiancee, and he had too little time to accompany him, so today he must make up for everything.


    From now on, never let your fianc��e be wronged.


    Jia Shiyun stood at the door, put on lipstick again, tidyed up her appearance, and then rang the doorbell.


    Wang Juntang opened the door eagerly and smiled when he saw Jia Shiyun: "Shiyun!"


    At this moment, the reporters hurriedly followed. To capture this scene, Jia Shiyun was also ready to take the shot, turning his face slightly to the side, and aimed at the reporter at the best angle.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Wang Juntang would open the door!


    When his face appeared in front of him, her shock, disappointment, and disgust surged together.


    By the way, the reporter had already arrived and even shot Wang Juntang into the screen.


    Because Wang Juntang is not an insider, he has no experience of avoiding reporters, so he is not at all precautions. When he saw the reporter, he was even stunned. He didn''t expect Jia Shiyun to bring the reporter up.


    Afterwards, he suddenly felt happy and said, "Shi Yun, do you want to disclose our relationship?"


    Before, Jia Shiyun said that she did not want to be engaged to affect her development in the entertainment industry, so she didn''t want to make public announcements.


    Therefore, Wang Juntang has always been the person behind her silently, and he has not even told Jia Shiyun about his relationship with Lu Heting, just to avoid hurting Jia Shiyun''s self-esteem.


    And now, is she willing?


    During this hesitation, the reporters have gathered around, and they have even sharply photographed the roses and honeymoon shapes in the room they saw from the corner of the door!


    If it is said that Lu Heting lives here, they might not dare to shoot so boldly, but this is Wang Juntang, they are not afraid of it, pressing the shutter frantically to shoot, while asking various questions.


    "Miss Jia, are you planning to announce your relationship?"


    "Miss Jia, how long have you been in love?"


    "Ms. Jia didn''t get the best actress award tonight. Are you planning to shift the focus of life to the family in the future?"


    "Miss Jia, are you engaged? How long have you been subscribed?"


    Jia Shiyun was dizzy, separated the reporters, rushed into the room, and closed the door heavily.


    Wang Juntang apologized at a loss: "I''m sorry Shi Yun, your phone can''t get through, and you didn''t answer the text message I sent, I have to ask the waiter to invite you over..."


    Jia Shiyun couldn''t hear a word, all her dreams were broken.


    I originally thought it was a scene of raging fire, and thought it was my dream of going higher again, but it was just Wang Juntang''s arrangement.


    She held her head and sat down weakly.


    ...


    When Su Bei and Lu Heting were in the car, they thought of Wang Juntang and couldn''t help but smile: "I don''t know if Dr. Wang''s affairs are going well. Dr. Wang is quite infatuated. He said that he has been engaged to his fiancee for several years and plans to get married, but For the sake of his fianc��e��s reputation, he refused to tell us her name. He protected her very well."


    "You seem to have been talking about him all night?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly, a little bit savory.


    Subei stuck his tongue out: "Well, let''s go back to you, why would the reporter ask if you are in a relationship with Jia Shiyun? What''s the situation?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： The award must be bought!

    Chapter 1093 awards must be bought!


    Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows: "I said this is the first time I heard this name, believe it or not?"


    "You said I believe it or not?" Subei raised his face and looked at him.


    Lu Heting stole a kiss on her rosy lips, the corners of her lips curled up.


    Of course Subei would not believe in the nonsense of the outside world, her man, of course she did.


    Besides, in addition to work, Lu Heting is to accompany her and two sons, so there is no time to develop with other women.


    But speaking of it, Subei thought of Jia Shiyun, and thought that woman had more than ambitions, but lacked ability, and she always had a sense of marketability. Lu Heting''s eyes were able to see such a woman, but he really wanted to go to the ophthalmology department.


    She was kissed by Lu Heting and quickly sat up straight. There were the driver and Lu Weijian in the front row. Would he be so unscrupulous?


    Lu Weijian just asked, "Big brother, sister-in-law won the prize, where shall we go to celebrate her?"


    "I won''t go anywhere. I will celebrate for her myself." Lu Heting hadn''t seen enough of her warm and public appearance in that red dress, so naturally he wanted to go home to appreciate it and feast his eyes.


    Lu Weijian: Well, it really means to speak insults.


    That night, in the hot search on Weibo, Subei monopolized the top three.


    #�ձ� Best Actress#


    #�ձ� Best Newcomer Award#


    #�ձ���������#


    The popularity and high box office of "Boxer" made Subei get this award without much doubt.


    Those who have seen the movie before know that her performance in the movie is very amazing.


    After seeing the red carpet photos, everyone was amazed. This time, what was stunning was her overall performance.


    In the movie, she is unpretentious, and the whole person is closed. There is a particularly introverted feeling, which is super sharp contrast with the schedule on the red carpet.


    Fans gave out rainbow farts one after another: "What kind of salty and sweet fairy lady is this, I love me to death."


    "Subei deserves it!"


    "When will Subei''s next movie come out, my wallet is ready!"


    Fans of the other three best actress candidates also expressed their congratulations to Subei, because they and their fans also know that in terms of acting skills, all three have.


    But in terms of the popularity and breadth of the movie, they are indeed worse.


    The Golden Star Film Award is an award that depends on both acting and popularity, so these fans feel convinced to lose.


    Only Jia Shiyun��s fans quit. They were whipped up by the various news, votes, etc. released by Jia Shiyun and his agent. They think this time, Jia Shiyun will definitely win the prize.


    The same is true for the information that Jia Shiyun''s team conveyed to them.


    So this time Jia Shiyun did not win the prize, and fans were particularly disappointed. But Subei won these awards as a newcomer, which made it even more difficult for fans to accept.


    They turned on the group mocking mode and complained about Subei��s acting skills, saying that she was ugly in the movie and failed to perform.


    There are also some extreme fans who left a message on Subei''s Weibo: "This award must be bought! I didn''t say, how can Subei Hede get such an award?"


    "I think so, this award is not fair at all, there is no fairness at all, Subei must have moved a lot of hands and feet secretly, otherwise, Shi Yun will not even be able to beat a newcomer?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： Jia Shiyun

    Chapter 1094: Qing Qing Bai Jade Girl Jia Shiyun


    However, reporters soon released the content of their interview with Lu Ye.


    Although no video and photos were left, the reporters heard Lu Ye say: "This is a fair and just awarding."


    The authority of Lu Ye in the entire circle is self-evident, especially Emperor Star Media is also a company under his umbrella. Even Lu Ye said so, and he did not favor any artist under his own, other people��s opinions, what are they? ?


    Jia Shiyun''s fans quickly received a piece of ridicule: "Can your opinions be better than Lu Ye?"


    "That is, the awards selected by so many old artists are rarer than you talk about it? Even Lord Lu recognizes the awards, want you to make irresponsible remarks?"


    Jia Shiyun''s fans quickly became quiet as chickens. After all, who would be so stupid to tear up Lord Lu?


    They changed their calibre and changed their language to praise Jia Shiyun: "No matter what, Shiyun is the clearest existence in this circle. It doesn��t matter if you don��t win an award, but we can see your efforts. As a clear stream in the entertainment industry, There are no scandals, and I have always been clean and self-conscious, and be innocent, our poetry rhyme is the best!"


    "Yes, what if someone wins an award? It''s not a scandal-ridden thing, a bunch of bad things, always involved in such things and such things before, and trophies are given to this kind of people. This award is not humiliated."


    "It''s just a trophy, our poetry rhyme is not rare! Poetry rhyme, no prize, we will always support the best you! The most innocent you! You are the most silt-free white lotus in the entertainment industry! I will always Proud of you."


    Some of these contents were posted by fans themselves, and some were issued by the Shuijun bought by Tian Jinna.


    This time Jia Shiyun didn��t win the prize, but they couldn��t abandon the heat. They must make the best use of everything and use all the heat. Those who can step on Subei should step on it by the way. When these contents are released , Stepping on Subei is not merciful at all.


    But speaking of it, Jia Shiyun hasn''t had any scandals since her debut until now, she is clean, and everyone naturally has a good impression of her.


    She is also taking a pure line. Even the characters in the movie are all kind and youthful. Now Tian Jinna is still deliberately creating a persona like her. She is indeed planning to create a few more years, even if she doesn��t win awards. It is necessary to distinguish from Subey''s scandal-ridden impression, so as to grab resources from Subey.


    So #����װ���Ů��ʫ��# followed closely and ranked fourth in the hot search.


    However, just when the fourth hot search came into everyone��s sight, everyone was sighing that there were such clean girls in the entertainment circle. The reporters photographed Jia Shiyun meeting a man on the top floor of the hotel. All the news leaked out.


    At first, Tian Jinna thought that the man in there was Master Lu, so she never thought about doing public relations at all. With Master Lu, are you afraid of not being able to do public relations?


    Moreover, all she wants is to give Jia Shiyun such a heat.


    Unfortunately, when the photos and videos came out, the man inside was suddenly not Lord Lu!


    Even if most people don''t know what Lu Ye looks like, Wang Juntang''s temperament is completely different. When he appeared in the reporter''s video, he was obviously at a loss and flustered, and had no experience in dealing with it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： who do you think You Are?

    Chapter 1095 Who do you think you are?


    It was definitely not Lu Ye''s immediate reaction.


    And everything about Jia Shiyun dating him and entering the honeymoon suite was clearly photographed by reporters.


    Originally, if Jia Shiyun really had something to do with Lu Ye, the reporter would definitely publish the content selectively.


    But, first, they have been personally certified by Master Lu, and he doesn''t know Jia Shiyun.


    Second, Jia Shiyun''s private tryst with other men is a real thing.


    Therefore, the reporter did not need to have any scruples, and published the content directly.


    Suddenly, the innocent white lady Jia Shiyun became a joke.


    How can the innocent lady meet with men in private at night?


    What kind of innocent girl will open a room with someone?


    None of this is in line with her personal settings.


    The fourth article of this hot search hit Jia Shiyun''s face plainly.


    Subei��s fans have long been dissatisfied with Jia Shiyun��s fans. They satirized Subei a lot before, and Subei��s awards of various connotations were improperly won.


    Now, Subei��s fans are in a good position, and they can��t help but ridicule: ��It��s really pure, it��s a good habit to open a room.��


    "It''s a big white lotus flower in the flourishing age. While doing this kind of thing by himself, he mocks others for being scandalized."


    "So in fact, tonight''s Best Actress Award should really be given to Jia Shiyun. How can we compare to Subei? Our acting skills can only be performed in movies. Where is it like others, in life? The Chinese also played well."


    Jia Shiyun and Tian Jinna originally planned to use the heat tonight to make a wave of hype to accumulate popularity for Jia Shiyun.


    Also borrowing the identity of Lu Ye, and her development in the circle, also laid a wave of foundation.


    Who knows, self-defeating, became the object of ridicule.


    Even the circle has spread. The reporter heard Lu Heting''s words "I don''t know Jia Shiyun".


    Jia Shiyun was really angry.


    She scolded Wang Juntang fiercely, and when she saw the news, she was totally devastated.


    She really didn''t expect that Lu Heting didn''t know her at all, and even said such things.


    She slapped Wang Juntang and said, "I blame you! You ruined everything about me!"


    "I''m sorry." Wang Juntang apologized sincerely, and he did not expect things to be like this.


    "If I hadn''t had you, I would have become a big hit. If I hadn''t had you, Master Lu would be more willing to support me! It''s all because of you. I said I would break up with you a long time ago. Why do you always haunt me?" Jia Shiyun was miserable, and shouted incoherently.


    Wang Juntang was stunned: "Shi Yun, I''m sorry, it was indeed my fault today. But I never thought that reporters could still come to the top, nor did I think about publicizing our affairs, which would cause problems in your career. I can help you ask Lu Lord, let him give you another chance..."


    "Go and beg Lu Ye? Who do you think you are?" Jia Shiyun was indifferent to what he said.


    "He will help me. Before, he promised me to let you come to Emperor Star and let the Emperor Star support you..."


    Jia Shiyun was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    "I said Lord Lu, he is very willing to help. If I help his family, he will help you enter the entertainment circle." Wang Juntang whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you about this before, but you need it. can����"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： I won’t let my boyfriend take care of it

    Chapter 1096


    Jia Shiyun was going crazy completely, she laughed wildly, and finally understood what Wang Juntang said.


    It turned out that everything about her was only given by Wang Juntang, and Lord Lu didn''t even know her.


    Everything she has is just relying on the medical skills of her fiance, and everything she thinks is a joke.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Did I want you to give me this? Who made you change my life? Why are you?" Jia Shiyun yelled frantically.


    But she forgot, she failed the film school many times and failed many times in the audition.


    It was Wang Juntang who gave her the opportunity to enter the Emperor Star, and it was also the Emperor Star who found a very good teacher to train her everything so that she could truly gain a foothold.


    All this was given by the fianc�� whom she did not look down upon.


    ...


    When Jia Shiyun had an accident, Li Qisheng was also a little flustered.


    He called Lu Weijian busy.


    Lu Weijian said: "You wait, I will ask."


    Li Qisheng waited patiently. He thought Lu Weijian was going to ask Lu Heting''s opinion.


    In fact, Lu Weijian asked Wang Juntang about the situation. He had always made arrangements for Wang Juntang. This time Jia Shiyun was photographed with Wang Juntang. Naturally, Lu Weijian wanted to know whether Wang Juntang was going to make it public or how to deal with it.


    Wang Juntang and Jia Shiyun broke up completely, Jia Shiyun chased him away without thinking about his old feelings, and said a lot of things to blame him.


    So when he received a call from Lu Weijian, Wang Juntang said disappointedly, "You don''t need to make arrangements, so be it. She said that I don''t need me anymore."


    Lu Weijian asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "She blames me for not being photographed by the reporter, and also for not arranging her life. Then forget it." Wang Juntang didn''t know what she wanted.


    Lu Weijian didn''t know where to start. Anyway, in the past few years, he knew Wang Juntang''s contribution to Jia Shiyun.


    In order to maintain Jia Shiyun''s self-esteem, Lu Weijian really did not even mention that Jia Shiyun was the person Wang Juntang asked to arrange in front of Li Qisheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Weijian called Li Qisheng.


    "Thrifty, what''s the situation?" Li Qisheng had already prepared a hundred and eight plans for Jia Shiyun to clarify.


    "Don''t worry about Jia Shiyun over there."


    "Ah? Why?" Li Qisheng was indeed very surprised.


    "People''s boyfriends are not allowed to control, what are we doing with so much?"


    Li Qisheng asked: "Boyfriend? The one photographed today is really Jia Shiyun''s boyfriend?"


    He was almost shocked, his eyes were about to fall.


    "Yeah, her boyfriend is my friend, so I always let you take care of her. But now they broke up and broke up, so it doesn''t matter, what should you do?"


    After Li Qisheng answered the call, he was still in shock for a while.


    It took a long time to digest the whole thing.


    boyfriend? Jia Shiyun?


    In other words, it has nothing to do with Lu Ye?


    Damn, what has he done all this time? All the resources are closely given to Jia Shiyun, even Subei has not enjoyed the treatment before, and all are given to Jia Shiyun.


    He always thought that Jia Shiyun was Lu Ye''s colorful flag... and it was also implied by Jia Shiyun.


    Thinking of this, Li Qisheng almost wanted to slap himself twice. Subei was introduced to him by Lu Heting himself and handed over to him to take care of him. He was not so concerned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Its not as important as Subei

    Chapter 1097 is not as important as Subei


    I didn''t expect that things would be like this!


    Now go back and beg Subei for forgiveness, don''t know if it is too late?


    Subei didn''t have time to watch the news. After returning home, he was taken back to the room by Lu Heting and rectified the Fa on the spot, leaving her no time to play with her mobile phone.


    When I got up in the morning, the sky was bright and Lu Heting had left, leaving her only WeChat to let her eat well.


    When Subei had breakfast, she turned on her cell phone and saw the news about Jia Shiyun and Wang Juntang.


    She was surprised that a spoonful of black rice porridge fell on the table, and hurriedly called Lu Heting.


    "Husband, do you know about Jia Shiyun?"


    Lu Heting showed a helpless smile, but his wife is his own, what can he do, isn''t he just being spoiled?


    His voice was slightly dull, "Baby, I think I have proved myself last night that I belong to you alone?"


    Subei''s face flushed, what was he thinking this morning?


    Obviously she was talking about serious things!


    "I''m talking about Wang Juntang, Jia Shiyun is Wang Juntang''s fianc��e! I have been together for four years, and I was completely stripped by reporters last night."


    Subei remembered the various things Jia Shiyun had used as a demon before, but she really did not expect that she was the person introduced by Wang Juntang to enter the Emperor Star Media.


    "So if Wang Juntang has a request, I will let someone help her solve it." Lu Heting didn''t pay much attention to Jia Shiyun''s name, but Subei wanted to be grateful to Wang Juntang. He could have a hundred ways.


    "Forget it, when there is something to do, I''ll call you again. Doctor Wang didn''t say this."


    "Well, remember to eat breakfast."


    Subei put down the phone and went to Weibo again, only to find that Jia Shiyun''s reputation had been defeated.


    The main reason is that she had too much marketing staff before, and now suddenly a fiance popped up. In addition, people in the circle thought she really had something with Lu Ye, but now she has a mediocre identity. There is such a big competition in the circle. Those people, Who doesn''t want to step on her?


    Stepping on, word of mouth collapsed.


    In this circle, it does not lie in how many real scams a person has, but in how many rumors a person will be overwhelmed, and also in how far a person��s true character and personality are different.


    From then on, Jia Shiyun was hopeless.


    ...


    Emperor Star Media itself invested in Subei''s previous film "Shuangfeng".


    Now that Subei is becoming popular, and the latter part of "Double Phoenix" is almost done, Emperor Star Media wants to take advantage of this time to release it.


    Li Qisheng got the information and called Lu Heting to request approval.


    Lu Heting pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s post it one month later."


    "But if it is released now, the benefits can be maximized, and "Boxer" can also be used to drive it." Li Qisheng conveyed the opinions of professionals.


    "I know. But that would consume Subei''s popularity too much. Postpone it."


    Li Qisheng immediately understood that the amount of money earned was not as important as Subei on Lu Heting''s side.


    Besides, Lu Heting probably didn''t care how much money Emperor Star Media could make, just like before, he didn''t even bother to care about Emperor Star.


    If it weren''t for Subei, this company, but one of several small companies under his name, would not be seen in his eyes, nor would he receive special treatment.


    Li Qisheng obediently postponed the release date of "Double Phoenix" by one month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： Worthy of your son

    Chapter 1098 is worthy of your son


    Not long after Lu Heting hung up Li Qisheng''s phone, Lu Hang came to report, "Master Lu, a Mr. Gu named Gu Xifeng said he wants to see you."


    "Let him in." Lu Heting groaned for a moment and agreed.


    Gu Xifeng was soon upstairs by Lu Hang.


    Sitting in front of Lu Heting, Gu Xifeng looked a little solemn, and said, "I''m here to say an apology to you, Subei, and Gungun."


    As soon as he knew about this, Gu Xifeng hurried back.


    Only now, he came to see Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He did have a grudge against Gu Xifeng about the rolling things.


    It was Gu Xifeng who caused so many misunderstandings over the years to leave Subei.


    Lu Heting''s voice was flat and self-sufficient: "I accept your apology, but the person you should apologize most is Subei."


    "I wanted to go over and apologize to Subei, but it is approaching, and there is no past." Gu Xifeng laughed, "I am very happy for Subei to find this child. But after all, I made the mistake. I know Su Bei couldn''t bear to blame me, so I apologized, and she would definitely forgive me. But forgiving me, she must be quite uncomfortable...so let it go, instead of making her uncomfortable, it''s better for me."


    "You''re right, Subei is really uncomfortable." Lu Heting said flatly, "but she is not as stingy as you think, she will always maintain this uncomfortable. She is very open-minded and can find it and roll back. , Is already the best return for her. Others, she will not pursue it."


    It''s rare for two men to talk so much together, but they both have their own knowledge of Subei.


    Gu Xifeng smiled: "Then next time I go to see Gun Gun, I will apologize to them mother and son."


    When he finished speaking, he stood up, nodded and left.


    ...


    As Lu Heting said, Subei had long ignored Gu Xifeng''s mistakes, and she was grateful for everything to be able to recognize Gu Xifeng again.


    The process is not important, what is important is the result.


    She has always been this temperament.


    When Gu Xifeng came to see her, she was playing with Gungun in the playground.


    Dabao followed, obviously only interested in rock climbing, and other projects that were too gentle were not in his eyes.


    "Little San''er brother!" Subei greeted Gu Xifeng without hesitation.


    Gu Xifeng��s apologetic stomach, when facing her eyes flashing, she couldn��t say it. She had put the matter down and passed. He kept remembering it, but he showed a kind of villain The feeling of a gentleman with his heart.


    "Fun, okay?" Gu Xifeng did not apologize, but only said these words.


    "Very well, get out of here! This is Uncle Gu!"


    Gu Xifeng saw this little guy for the first time, his round face was really cute, and his smile was soft and cute, two small dimples piled up.


    Gungun cried out cleverly: "Uncle Gu."


    Gu Xifeng''s heart was cute, and he whispered, "Subei, it looks like the first time I saw you. You deserve to be your son."


    Subei raised a smile and said, "Yes, this is my son!"


    He was so happy. He always wanted to be Beibei''s little cute son. Every time he heard Subei say this, he would be proud and proud of his heart. He wanted to pat his chest to tell others that he was just Beibei. Lovely son!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Hit it off

    Chapter 1099 See it right away


    Gu Xifeng stretched out his hand and hugged him, and he was not repulsive at all. He obediently asked him to hold him. This surprised Gu Xifeng. This is completely different from Dabao.


    He looked down at Dabao and understood the difference between the two children. One was like a father and the other was like a mother. No wonder Gungun would see him right away.


    After seeing Subei and Kuankuan, Gu Xifeng also let go of the big stone in his heart and told Subei: "Fengze is currently not in a good situation."


    "Then is he living in the hospital now?"


    "No. He himself didn''t want to. Besides, there are very few doctors who can handle his condition." Gu Xifeng sighed in a low voice.


    Subei felt a little sad about Fengze''s situation.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t do anything excessive. Don''t worry, I will look at him more."


    With Gu Xifeng, Subei was relieved.


    ...


    After finishing the previous stage of work, Subei has now started a new round of auditions.


    Because of the success of "Boxer", Subei has many invitations. However, most of the movies are similar to "Boxer", and the heroines have the image of fighting spirit and daring to break.


    Subei did not want to fix his image within a certain range, and said no to these scripts.


    For her, breaking through and realizing self-worth are the most important.


    Qiao Mei patiently handed her another script: "Then you read it slowly, I won''t rush you."


    "Well, I''ll go back and take a good look. Sister Mei, there is a better script, so please help me pay attention."


    "I know." Qiao Mei''s face is serious, but she is actually very optimistic about Subei. She also hopes that the people she brings out are not the FMCG on the market, but the essence that can stand the test of time.


    "By the way, there are several endorsements inviting you during this period of time, some of the less tasteful I will push you off, and the rest is feasible. I will arrange for you to have a meal with the boss of a skincare company in the evening. Fan, we can take over this brand." Qiao Mei said.


    Subei nodded: "Understood."


    In fact, for Subei, advertising endorsements are within the scope of whether or not to accept them. However, she currently has few things and skin care products are commonly used by women. As long as the quality is decent, she thinks she might as well go ahead.


    This skin care product, which Subei can accept or not, is currently Jia Jia strives for.


    This skin care product is a foreign brand, not particularly high-end, but it is a very well-known brand in the country of s, and it is a brand that many female artists in the rising period like, because such endorsements will definitely be strongly recommended by the brand. Increase the exposure of female artists.


    Moreover, this kind of brand generally does not have any risks, and there is no loss of profit.


    The main reason why Jia Jia can become a competitor of this brand is that Jia Shiyun is now basically in decline, and the entire Emperor Star no longer has resources to lean towards her.


    And Jia Jia''s "Basketball Baby" does have a certain degree of popularity.


    Tian Jinna is also her agent, and said to her: "Jiajia, you must seize the opportunity this time, take advantage of this wave of popularity, hurry up to the next level, and strive to get another movie of good quality next time. Live in your own position."


    "I know. But Shiyun sister..." Jia Jia really didn''t expect Jia Shiyun to be a liar who lied and didn''t blush. Even Lu Ye dared to be used by her. Now after the car overturned, she became the laughing stock of the entire emperor star.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： The basis of cooperation

    Chapter 1100 The basis of cooperation


    Tian Jinna was also a little annoyed: "Don''t say it, even I was deceived by her. Now Emperor Star doesn''t even wait to see me. Fortunately, I have not been completely affected, otherwise we will both be miserable. This advertisement was originally considered Jia Shiyun, try to seize this opportunity yourself."


    Jia Jia secretly made up his mind to win this endorsement!


    Before, I could still rely on Jia Shiyun, but now Jia Shiyunni Bodhisattva crosses the river, it is hard to protect herself, she can''t get any endorsements, so how can she help herself?


    In the evening, Qiao Mei and Subei came to the agreed hotel, waiting for Mr. Du from the skincare brand to come.


    Qiao Mei whispered to Subei: "This skin care product is a US brand. Du is always a domestic agent and is solely responsible for the brand''s domestic operations. Therefore, President Du has always been responsible for the selection of spokespersons. This brand Although it is only a mid-range brand, it is very good at promoting it, and it is also very beneficial to the promotion of artists, so I won it for you."


    Subei nodded slightly.


    "But everything depends on how you talked with Mr. Du. Although I really want to sign this ad, you don''t have to wrong yourself. If it doesn''t fit, we just refuse." Qiao Mei said.


    Mr. Du appeared just after speaking.


    The middle-aged man in his early fifties is already a little blessed, but he is still in a high position, and his decent clothes still cover his figure very appropriately, concealing his actual age.


    When he saw Subei, Mr. Du''s eyes lit up and he let out a greedy light.


    Originally, the person he had decided was Jia Shiyun, and it was also Jia Shiyun who was backed by Master Lu, who wanted to rely on this to have a relationship with the Lu family.


    But Jia Shiyun turned out to be a liar, and Mr. Du naturally couldn''t use her anymore, so he turned to Subei instead.


    Mr. Du read countless people, and it is not very common for female stars like Subei to look hundreds of times better than the camera.


    "Miss Su!" President Du greeted him and shook hands with Subei. The secretary, assistants and bodyguards behind him also stepped forward.


    After Subei and Qiao Mei greeted him, they sat politely with him.


    Mr. Du caught Subei almost at a glance, sat down, and after a few casual chats, he smiled and said, "Miss Su is very qualified, Ms. Qiao, we have a solid foundation for cooperation."


    Qiao Mei has always been gentle internally and serious externally. He smiled and said, "I really appreciate Mr. Du. It''s better to talk about the details of the contract. This is the contract I brought here."


    "Hey, about the contract, let''s talk about it slowly, we might as well have a meal together and drink some wine." Mr. Du said it was self-explanatory.


    As the largest agent of the brand in China, Mr. Du has been in this line for more than ten years. In the first years, he naturally selected suitable female celebrities to endorse. However, as time goes by, his power has expanded and men��s The nature is more exposed.


    On the other side, there must be something extra that he fancyed before he would mention the pen for signing the contract.


    It seems that what Jia Shiyun is fancy is the things behind her.


    And what Subei was fancy at the moment was her.


    After Jia Shiyun''s affairs, Mr. Du had already let go of his desire to establish a good relationship with the Lu Group-that was a wealthy family that was too high to be reachable.


    But if you can get something like Subei, you can''t avoid it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Want to buy personality for ten million?

    Chapter 1101 Want to buy personality for ten million?


    His unabashed gaze wandered across Subei''s face.


    Subei frowned slightly. Such an old man saw too much. While she became a little more nauseous, she was also a little disappointed with the human nature.


    In my mind, this behavior is beyond words.


    President Du didn''t realize it at all, and he was even more fascinated when he saw it, especially when Subei frowned. It was even more distracting and charming, making him unable to remove his eyes.


    Subei played with his fingers gently, letting him look at him calmly. Maybe he has seen enough now, but the price to be paid at that time is not so simple.


    Her eyebrows stretched out, and she smiled slightly. President Du was even more stunned, but she didn''t know that in Subei''s mind, he had already been sentenced to death.


    Qiao Mei saw Mr. Du''s thoughts and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Du, you see that the former spokesperson contract for your brand has also expired. I believe that doing a good job will benefit both of us. It''s better to..."


    President Du saw that Qiao Mei was not on the road, and his tone was a little unpleasant. He knew that although the entire Emperor Star Media relied on the development of the Lu Group, it did not receive the attention of the Lu Group. What''s more?


    He threw out a room card and said, "In that case, it is okay for Subei to come to my room for a drink. I don''t mind having a good talk with Subei."


    Qiao Mei''s face changed suddenly. As an agent, she also had some qualifications, and it had been a long time since she had been thrown away by a house card.


    She regained her smile and said, "Mr. Du, our family Subei can do anything, but he doesn''t know how to drink. As for the cooperation, it is naturally our agent who will talk about cooperation. Since Mr. Du wants to drink and chat, I can come. ,right?"


    Qiao Mei actually looks good. Of course, she can''t do dedication. Knowing that there is the beauty embryo of Subei here, Mr. Du will not look at herself, she is just advancing and retreating.


    Sure enough, Mr. Du smiled: "I don''t like drinking with Ms. Qiao like this. So it seems that this time the endorsement fee of 10 million..."


    He showed a look of regret.


    The endorsement fee of 10 million is indeed not low. He deliberately said this to arouse the thoughts of Subei and Qiao.


    However, Qiao Mei and Subei are not people with shallow eyelids. Ten million want to buy personality?


    Qiao Mei smiled and said, "Since Mr. Du doesn''t like to drink with me, we can only forget it this time. Mr. Du, then I will see you later."


    In a few words, Qiao Mei resolved the contradiction while ostensibly not guilty, and pulled Subei to his feet and left straight away.


    When President Du saw them leaving, he had no choice but to do nothing.


    However, it is indeed a pity that he has not been able to get a stunning look like Subei.


    Looking at their backs, he snorted coldly: "What is it, do you really think this ten million is a good profit?"


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    The secretary went to open the door of the box, and the people who came in were Tian Jinna and Jia Jia.


    They have been waiting for this opportunity. Who knew that Subei got in first. Seeing that they left without talking for a while, Tian Jinna naturally seized the time and brought Jia Jia in.


    Jia Jiajiao yelled, "President Du, I am Jia Jia. I have always heard of Mr. Du''s name, and I have long admired him very much. To see Mr. Du today, I am really lucky for three lives. It is a blessing for me to cultivate. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： Have its own way

    Chapter 1102 has its own way


    Mr. Du is not happy with the attitude of Subei and Qiao Mei. This abruptly sends an informed and interesting person, and naturally he is in a good mood.


    Jia Jia was also unwilling to do this thing.


    But now she doesn��t have any support, and Tian Jinna is no longer being reused. She has no other way, so she tried her best to please Mr. Du, put her hand on Mr. Du��s hand, and said, ��Mr. Du, You use your own skin care products, how can you keep them so young? Don��t begrudge such skin care products, just introduce them to me."


    President Du was complimented by the compliment. He held Jia Jia''s hand and hugged her directly in front of everyone. The room card originally intended for Subei was placed directly in Jia Jia''s hand.


    Jia Jiajiao snorted and accepted the card.


    After Subei and Qiao Mei went out, their expressions were still relaxed and complacent.


    Qiao Mei comforted: "Forget it, there will be better next time."


    "It''s okay, I have worked hard tonight, sister Mei." Subei smiled.


    Qiao Mei glanced at the phone, his face suddenly changed with anger.


    "What''s wrong with Mei Mei?"


    Qiao Mei said: "This surnamed Du didn''t succeed. He actually slandered you in a group. There are old men in this group. I didn''t expect that in private, these people would be so disgusting. I added it before. This group, he knew that I was in the group, and he said such things, it was obviously to tell me, it made me sick."


    Subei didn''t know what Mr. Du said, but he also knew that those words must be particularly excessive.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t make Joe brow so angry.


    That being the case, Subei would not be very polite to President Du.


    "Sister Mei, forget it, just a few words, and it doesn''t hurt my muscles and bones, but can also make me less fleshy?" Subei persuaded Qiao Mei in turn.


    Although Qiao Mei thought the same way, she felt uncomfortable after all.


    She also didn''t want to pass on her emotions to Subei, saying: "Go back and take a good rest. Next time we will find a better endorsement and forget today''s unpleasantness."


    Subei nodded, took a taxi, and after getting in the car, he sent a message to Zhuo Liping, saying, "Does Mr. Du''s brand expire in our mall?"


    "Yes, it will be continued for the next year soon." Zhuo Liping replied.


    At present, Subei''s previous shopping malls in the suburbs have been successfully expanded to several stores in a short period of time.


    That place was originally to be built into a satellite city of Kyoto City, but it was disturbed by Lin Hancheng and became a dead city. However, because of this incident, the construction was resumed, and it has become a very popular sub-center of the city.


    Beijing North Plaza is also in full bloom, occupying all the advantageous positions of this sub-center.


    "Don''t continue with him," Subei said lightly, playing with his hair lightly with his fingers, with a relaxed expression.


    She didn''t care about Mr. Du and Mr. Zhu at all, because she also had her own way to protect herself.


    Zhuo Liping was the one Subei pulled out. He listened to all Subei''s opinions, and he didn''t even need to ask any reason.


    As a result, Mr. Du��s products will soon say goodbye to the sub-center of the city.


    A shopping mall can not sell a certain product, and the loss to the shopping mall is not great.


    However, if a product loses several stores at the same time, the impact may be a little big.


    This time, President Du has enough to drink a pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Dont let him know how he died

    Chapter 1103 Don''t let him know how he died


    Zhuo Liping immediately wrote down: "Okay, Miss Su. It happens that a better brand is negotiating with us. Without this, we can make room for someone else."


    "Well, do it according to this." Subei said.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was only planning to make President Du eat well. Someone helped her draw salary directly from the bottom of the tank to make President Du hurt his muscles and bones and hurt his spinal cord.


    Because at the same time, Lu Heting also received news from President Du that vilified Subei.


    Lu Weijian inquired about that.


    Lu Weijian likes to be crowded, and will add any group, and there are also many friends, friends and dogs.


    He himself is not in this group, but he has his best friends in the group. Seeing these words, knowing that he has always been a fan of Subei, he hastened to send him a screenshot: "Thrifty young man, this Du is always something, he said 80% of your sister Beibei has been taken care of by an old man? You said she is not worth even a fraction of ten million?"


    Lu Weijian took a look at the screenshots, it was pretty good!


    He immediately replied: "Forget it, don''t care about him. Don''t let him know how he died."


    The buddies trembled three times in fright, is President Du really going to die? The method of death without even knowing the cause of death is really tragic!


    Lu Weijian got the news and immediately reported it to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting didn''t even look at the screenshot, and said directly: "All the shopping malls of the Lu Group have removed all the products of the agent surnamed Du."


    Lu Weijian answered immediately: "You have the order, then do it!"


    I hummed a few times in my heart, just because sister Beibei rejected his unspoken rules, he would be vilified by him? The surname is Du, wash your neck and die!


    Lu Weijian checked, this surnamed Du, and the contract with the Lu Group just expired, and he was about to re-negotiate. The Lu Group made this decision and even saved the penalty. It was a good time.


    While Mr. Du was still overwhelming with Jia Jia, he didn''t know that he was already facing the greatest crisis.


    The entire city��s sub-center and the shopping malls in the city center all silently broke off their cooperation with him overnight, without notifying him, but all of them were lost, so everyone on Mr. Du��s side still didn��t know this. result.


    Although there are still quite a few shopping malls that can continue to sell their goods, the remaining shopping malls account for less than 20% of the entire market.


    How can President Du be able to use 20% of the share to guarantee 90% of the profit?


    And he himself didn''t know anything.


    The next day, Tian Jinna had already won Mr. Du''s contract and went to Li Qisheng with joy.


    A ten million endorsement contract is a sky-high price for Jia Jia!


    What''s more, you can get a lot of corresponding publicity.


    Subei was talking about things in Li Qisheng''s office. Seeing Tian Jinna and Jia Jia walking in, she knew they had something to say, so she smiled and said, "Manager Li, then I''m leaving."


    Li Qisheng is really very general. Even if she has such an identity, she will never rely on her identity to take Joe, and will always be neither humble nor arrogant and courteous.


    Tian Jinna and Jia Jia are trying to show off. Where can Subei leave?


    Tian Jinna said hurriedly: "Subei, you seem to be talking about Mr. Du��s endorsement? I''m sorry, Mr. Du met us last night and gave the endorsement to Jia Jia. We don��t want to, but instead of letting him give it to other companies The artist, why not give it to us, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Subei is jealous

    Chapter 1104 Subei is jealous


    "You won the endorsement of President Du?" Subei was indeed quite surprised. That President Du looked like a lecherous person, it can be seen that Jia Jia has paid no less this time.


    Subei also didn''t want to stand on the commanding heights of morality and criticize Jia Jia, but felt that this attitude of exchanging money with his body was indeed quite despised.


    Jia Jia heard the contempt in Subei��s words and sneered at each other: "Subei, I know you are very powerful and you can get all the resources. But this time Mr. Du did choose me and think I am more suitable for them. Brand, although we are very sorry, but there is nothing to be sorry for you. Everyone just eats according to their ability."


    Subei knew that she had misunderstood, but she was not afraid of Jia Jia''s misunderstanding. This is a company under the Lu Group, and she also had a copy of Subei in it. She smiled and said, "Then I still advise you not to take this endorsement. , Lest you get angry."


    Mr. Du will be returned by the major shopping malls at that time, which will definitely arouse all aspects of the quality of the brand, and the spokesperson will also be deeply involved. Subei is also a person who sees her as the emperor and can persuade her.


    Tian Jinna immediately smiled and said: "Subei, if you don��t accept this ad, you can��t influence us to accept it? Besides, we are here to be honest, why don��t we make money? Don��t you say it? It��s better than letting other companies do it. People make money, okay?"


    "In that case, I won''t say too much. I wish you luck." Subei turned and left. Anyway, one or two ineffective employees and artists will not be shaken to the roots of Emperor Star. She did her best. Whatever they think.


    Tian Jinna and Jia Jia thought very clearly in their hearts, and felt that this was just Subei jealous at them.


    When Li Qisheng heard Subei��s advice to them, he took it seriously, and persuaded: "Oda, Jia Jia, why don''t you consider this advertising endorsement?"


    "Manager Li, this brand has always been good, why can''t we endorse it?" Tian Jinna asked rhetorically.


    Li Qisheng really couldn''t give a valid reason, he just trusted Subei instinctively.


    Without a proper reason, he cannot stop employees from working normally.


    Li Qisheng said: "Since you insist, then do it. But if something really happens, don''t blame the company for not protecting you."


    Tian Jinna immediately said, "Manager Li, we do the things ourselves, and of course we are responsible for them."


    She and Jia Jia walked out, and Jia Jia had quite a bit of criticism to Subei: "Subei really has a scheming plan, and he wants to overwhelm us with this kind of thing. This brand has been developed in country s for more than ten years and has never heard of it. What''s the problem."


    "Don''t you think Subei is irritated? She didn''t get the endorsement herself, and of course she didn''t want you to get it. Naturally, she wanted to find ways to interfere. However, the more so, the more proof that we are doing things right. , Subei is jealous."


    Jia Jia feels deeply justified.


    Fearing that things might change, Tian Jinna quickly signed the endorsement contract this time, and quickly shot the endorsement commercial, urging the brand to release Jia Jia''s commercial as soon as possible.


    It wasn''t until I saw the advertisement endorsed by Jia Jia on TV and Weibo that it was fully online, and Tian Jinna relaxedly breathed a sigh of relief. This time, Subei can''t do anything wrong, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Dominate the entire market

    Chapter 1105 dominates the entire market


    But shortly after Jia Jia''s advertising endorsement was posted, the brand encountered the biggest crisis in history.


    First, all the malls on Beijing North Plaza removed the brand, and there were no counters. Then, many malls in the city center also removed the brand.


    As the largest agent in China, Mr. Du was suddenly overwhelmed. The original cooperation agreement was about to be renewed soon, but the market announced that all of them would not be renewed.


    Suddenly, in terms of finances, Mr. Du suffered heavy losses.


    Because the brand''s counters encountered a large-scale removal, the news could not be covered, and the competitor took this opportunity to step on the foot. It is rumored that the brand is due to substandard conditions and causes allergies after using it. It was a phenomenon that the store returned or even removed the counter.


    As the news spread, Mr. Du just begged his father to sue his grandmother, and there was no way to stop this decline.


    Some of the remaining small shopping malls heard about this situation, and some people removed Mr. Du from the shelves, and some took the opportunity to ask Mr. Du for a profit share. As a result, Mr. Du was completely unable to parry in a short time and fell into a comprehensive situation. The state of collapse.


    Naturally, Jia Jia is also involved. Her current popularity is not stable, and there are not many diehard fans. Naturally, she has been scolded when it comes to endorsement problem products.


    Some fans also asked to say under her Weibo: "Jia Jia, I am allergic to this skin care product. As a spokesperson, you must compensate!"


    "We still like you at a loss. Look at what kind of **** endorsements you have received? Are you crazy about money?"


    "Artists like you who come in so quickly and have no conscience are the scum of society, scum!"


    "I don''t believe Jia Jia''s endorsement anymore. What the **** are they?"


    Jia Jia hid behind Weibo, dare not even say a word.


    And Li Qisheng also made it clear that there was no way to do public relations for her because she had been reminded of her situation in advance. When this contract was signed, they said they were responsible.


    The Emperor Star Media was not affected this time because the entire company did not help Jia Jia in publicity. Li Qisheng had already heard the implication in Subei��s words and acted very cautiously to avoid the storm.


    Jia Jia was busy looking for President Du, only to be scolded back by President Du.


    Mr. Du is still in a state of exhaustion and can''t figure out the source of the problem, so how can he have the time to deal with a lover like her?


    Jia Jia had no choice but to admit that she was unlucky.


    It is a pity that her acting career, which has just emerged, is destined to suffer a severe setback because of this incident.


    Other endorsements dared not find her, and even some good scripts could no longer be passed to her at this critical moment of the storm.


    Subei had long given them advice about this matter, but they themselves refused to listen.


    At this point in time, Jia Jia didn''t blame herself, but instead blamed Subei.


    "It''s Subei''s crow mouth. She cursed me and made me what I am now!" Jia Jia was very angry. When she thought of Subei, her face became especially distorted.


    Tian Jinna and Jia Jia were the same, and did not reflect on her own problems. Instead, she felt that things would not have been like this if it hadn''t been for Subei.


    Although she herself did not believe that Subei had the ability to dominate the entire market.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： She didnt believe her long ago

    Chapter 1106 She didn''t believe her anymore


    Anyway, the matter is over, Jia Jia has no room for salvation, but Tian Jinna herself still has room for salvation.


    She quickly went to find Li Qisheng and admitted her mistake, and admitted her mistake in her work. She didn''t want to follow Jia Shiyun and Jia Jia to become the next target to be hidden by the snow.


    Jia Jia''s identity is different. Even if she admits her mistake, she still cannot get a job opportunity.


    Unlike Tian Jinna, who works behind the scenes, once she admits her mistakes and changes to an artist, who knows that she has made a mistake in her work?


    Jia Jia was already at the bottom of the valley, and she couldn''t make it through without this breath.


    She used the remaining money to buy a lot of notices to Black Subei, and posted everything on the Internet.


    However, this kind of black material that was too inferior did not arouse much splash at all, so it was suppressed by Qiao''s eyebrows, and there was nothing left.


    By the way, Qiao Mei went along and found out that Jia Jia did the thing.


    Jia Jia was eating instant noodles in her apartment when the door rang.


    She opened the door and saw that it was Qiao Mei, who was about to close the door soon.


    Qiao Mei looked at her calmly and said, "Jia Jia, I have two things to say."


    "I don''t know what you are going to say, and I don''t want to listen."


    "You don''t want me to talk to the police?" Qiao Mei asked.


    Jia Jia let go of the door handle.


    Qiao Mei said faintly: "I already know that you have sent the black material these days. Subei did not pursue you, but I have something to say."


    Jia Jia''s face turned black, and a panic flashed in her heart.


    Qiao Mei said: "Jia Jia, do you really think that nobody knows anything about yourself and President Du? I hold the video of both of you. If you are not honest, then I will have to let it go!"


    "Sister Mei Mei!" Jia Jia immediately became soft.


    Although she is now hidden in the snow, she still has a chance, but if that kind of video is released, her whole life will be ruined.


    "Since you know how great you are, I don''t want to make enemies for Subedo. I hope you can do it yourself in the future. We won''t release your video."


    Qiao Mei''s warning was very effective. Jia Jia''s expression kept changing, knowing that he would never be an enemy of Subei.


    Mr. Du''s matter was completely asked by her herself, and she regretted it when she wanted to come now.


    Seeing that she was shaken, Qiao Mei didn''t dare to say more, so he said: "Jia Jia, it''s a pity for you, it''s such a good way...At the beginning, Subei was still in front of Manager Li to help you fight for "Basketball Baby". Announcing the release of funds. Unfortunately, everything is lost by you."


    "Did Subei help me fight for the funding for "Basketball Baby"?" Jia Jia couldn''t imagine her ears.


    "Otherwise? Do you think it is Jia Shiyun? Does she have that ability?" Qiao Mei asked.


    Jia Jia thought buzzingly in her mind, knowing in her heart that of course it would not be Jia Shiyun.


    If she did before, she would still believe it was, but later learned that Jia Shiyun herself had no background to rely on, and that she had a fiance who had been engaged for four years. She would not believe her anymore. Jia Shiyun had nothing to do with her. But everything is bragging.


    On the contrary, it was Subei, it was indeed possible, because Subei had always been a great red star of Emperor Star, and she had the ability to influence Li Qisheng.


    What''s more, she even spotted Mr. Du''s development prospects.


    Jia Jia really regretted it for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： The toad doesnt bite but responds

    Chapter 1107 The toad does not bite but responds


    She admitted that she wanted to grab Subei��s endorsement and Black Subei. In addition to wanting to gain a better foothold, she was indeed influenced by Jia Shiyun. She felt that everything that Jia Shiyun has achieved now has Subei��s "credit". inside.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the only thing I got from Jia Shiyun had nothing to do with Jia Shiyun, but Subei''s credit.


    Qiao Mei said: "You are still young and have a bright future. We can forget about this matter. I hope you can do it yourself."


    She walked out and called Subei: "Jia Jia has already taken care of it."


    "That''s good, Jia Jia is not guilty of death. I don''t want to make another enemy." Subei said. If people like Jia Jia and Jia Shiyun are united together, it is really a toad that does not bite. Ge Ying people.


    However, after splitting one of them, if they can''t unite, it''s all right.


    Otherwise, your energy will have to be occupied by this kind of villain, wasting time.


    Qiao Mei smiled and said, "Subei, you don''t fight for publicity funds for yourself, but you go for Jia Jia?"


    She didn''t know the relationship between Subei and Lu Heting, so she couldn''t figure it out.


    Subei smiled: "Because I have Director He as a guarantee."


    Qiao Mei knew that she didn''t tell the truth completely, but everyone had their own little secret, so she didn''t ask much.


    Subei was right. Jia Shiyun really wanted to find Jia Jia to unite and do another wave of small things to report the recovery of Bei.


    But Jia Jia already knew these things. When Jia Shiyun looked for her again, she refused, and the two never succeeded.


    Within a few days, Jia Shiyun proposed to terminate the contract and leave Emperor Star Media.


    Li Qisheng went on business and asked her to come up with liquidated damages.


    Jia Shiyun took out a high amount of liquidated damages, turned and left Dixing Media, and invested in another film and television company.


    At the same time, Subei''s "Double Phoenix" was released.


    With "Boxer" as the foundation, everyone has considerable confidence in Subei''s acting skills.


    Especially her fans have long been looking forward to it.


    "This is my Su Xiaobei''s first movie. When Reuters came out, there was already a lot of fans. When it is officially released, it will definitely be even stronger!"


    "That means it will definitely create another box office myth."


    "My Su Xiaobei is great."


    Of course, there are many people in the industry pouring cold water: "The boxer''s ability to get a high box office is the blessing of He Xuyan. As everyone knows, He Xuyan will train actors in particular, and the requirements are very strict. Role. While Director Guo is relatively good, he is still a director who wants to eat well, and he is more lax with actors."


    "I agree with the statement upstairs, not to mention that "Boxer" is Subei''s second film, and "Two Phoenix" is her first work. It can be seen that the acting skills will definitely be young and immature. In short, I think this movie is a bit suspicious ."


    Some people also objected: "Don��t forget that this movie is also supported by Lin Yu, as well as Han Feng and Rong Xiu from Emperor Star Media. Emperor Star will definitely expand cooperation with the theaters to ensure the box office of this movie as much as possible. "


    "We are pretty good at the box office of this movie."


    Because of Subei, the movie became popular before it was released.


    By the time it was actually released, the box office suddenly rushed to the top spot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Of course my wife plays well

    Chapter 1108 Of course my wife played well


    Subei''s fans bought tickets like crazy.


    They have been waiting for Subei for a long time, but in the past month, Subei hasn''t even had any Reuters news. No one knows what she is doing. The fans'' urge to see her has been stimulated to the highest point.


    Anyone who has watched "Boxer" knows that the more important thing about the movie is to portray the characters. The story''s integrity is average, and it is supported by He Xuyan''s skills.


    And "Double Phoenix" is a complete feature film, with antecedents and consequences, it is a commercial feature film that is more in line with the market.


    So although this step of word-of-mouth is not as good as the previous one, its storytelling has made many fans of the movie very addicted.


    Especially the very full lines of family, love, and friendship on TV, which made many people cry.


    Lu Heting also has a scene in it, that is, when Lin Yu was about to be kissed by Subei, he used him as a kiss substitute.


    It''s just that Director Guo handled this scene very well. Almost no one saw that Lin Yu used a kiss instead. Everyone was moved by this scene and this kiss. Many people also made this screenshot into a GIF. , Widely spread.


    When Lu Weijian went to the cinema to see this scene, he couldn''t help but twitched his lips. The eldest brother was not jealous?


    This is really weird!


    Could it be said that Subei used a stand-in for his role here?


    It must be so, it must be so! Lu Weijian has no doubt that it is absolutely impossible for Subei to kiss anyone else in the circumstances of his eldest brother!


    Looking left and right, he couldn''t see the difference between the double and Subei. He couldn''t help but secretly praised in his heart that Director Guo was really good at skill, this technique was really good, and he couldn''t see who the sister-in-law used as a double!


    After watching the movie, Lu Weijian deeply felt that this one was more appetizing to him than the last one. In the small group with Lu Heting Subei, he frantically blew the rainbow fart: "Sister-in-law, you acted so well, I can Say I shed tears several times?"


    "Thank you^_^!" Subei replied.


    "Speaking bluntly, my favorite role here is your Nihuang, how come you play so well!"


    "Of course my wife played well!" Lu Heting replied, seeming to think that Lu Weijian''s rainbow farts are simply unnecessary. Does Subei''s acting skills need him to stand alone to praise it?


    Lu Weijian was critically hit: "I shouldn''t be in the group, I should be under the car."


    Subei replied: "Thank you husband!"


    Lu Heting keeps pace with the times and posted a GIF picture of Nihuang''s kiss and coldness in "Two Phoenixs". This is the picture he downloaded from Weibo just now. This scene has become his best of the year. .


    Lu Weijian saw this picture, a question mark in his forehead? ? ? ? ?


    What do you want to do in a kiss scene filmed by eldest brother? Can this please me?


    Just thinking about it, I saw Subei returning to Lu Heting''s kiss scene GIF from another angle.


    Lu Weijian can only express that he doesn''t understand the taste of these two men.


    For a month or so, Subei didn''t show up in public, but he was in fact with Dabao and Gungun.


    It coincided with the summer vacation when the two little buns had enough time. Subei was reluctant to miss their growth in life, so he stayed at home for a lot of time and took them on a few short self-driving tours during the period.


    Kugun is naturally so excited that he sleeps in seconds when he goes home every day, and Dabao also enjoys that Subei can spare time to accompany them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： The rich world

    Chapter 1109 The World of the Rich


    Lu Heting was busy with work, and he never accompanied them every time, but he would try his best to spare time.


    So busy, this time, Subei didn''t even buy a ticket to invite Lu Heting to watch "Shuangfeng" in the cinema.


    Subei is also at home, receiving good news constantly, listening to the box office of "Double Phoenix" steadily increasing.


    When sleeping at night, Subei rubbed his shoulders and whispered: "My son is so heavy!"


    "Kunkun let you hug again?" Lu Heting stretched out his hand to massage her shoulders, his eyes lowered, with an expression of pity.


    Subei laughed: "Who makes this my own son, or the biological one?"


    Dabao doesn''t like being hugged, and Gungun prefers to be hugged the most. Subei hasn''t hugged him in the past few years. He feels guilty for him, so he is naturally responsive.


    Lu Heting thought of the little face that was similar to Subei, but he couldn''t blame it.


    When the massage was almost done for her, he whispered: "Watch a movie tonight."


    "Okay." Subei nodded and agreed, but then became vigilant again. "Will you show me that kind of movie?"


    After watching that time, she slept the next day and couldn''t get up until the afternoon. The sequelae were simply too severe. From then on, Subei firmly stopped Lu Heting from watching that kind of movie.


    Lu Heting laughed. Was it the first time he was optimistic last time?


    "will not."


    "Then tell me, is there a kissing scene in the movie?" Subei asked warily.


    "Have."


    Subei looked annoyed: "Are there any action scenes?"


    "of course."


    Subei grabbed the remote control: "Then don''t look at it, I''m going to sleep."


    "Then you sleep, I''ll see for myself." Lu Heting nodded and took the remote control from her hand.


    Subei put the quilt over his head.


    The room is not a TV, but an ultra-high-definition projector, so no matter what you are watching, there is enough audio-visual enjoyment.


    But if you want to see that, Subei still chooses to refuse!


    She felt Lu Heting turn on the projector, and pictures began to appear on the TV.


    Lu Heting seemed to watch with gusto. Subei couldn''t help being curious, and couldn''t help but feel the suffocated air in the quilt. He probed out and glanced at the screen.


    She was surprised, what was playing on the screen was "Shuangfeng" starring her!


    "Lu Heting, do you see piracy?!" Subei knew that the movie was only released shortly now, and there was nothing outside except the cinema.


    As the boss of a dignified listed group, how can you watch piracy?


    Lu Heting explained: "This is a copy from the theater. I paid for it."


    The rich world!


    Subei was relieved and immediately sat up and watched with him.


    Lu Heting laughed aloud on top of her head: "There are movies with kiss scenes and action scenes, are they good-looking?"


    "You still said!" Subei felt ashamed. Of course, "Shuangfeng" has kiss scenes, and as an old martial arts film, it is normal to have action scenes.


    "Or do you want to see that?" Lu Heting''s narrow voice sounded.


    "Good look." Subei took his arm.


    The projector at home is very professional, and it''s not much better than the movie theater.


    So being here is completely cinematic.


    When Subei was filming, it was filmed section by section, not exactly in the order in which the entire incident occurred, so she herself did not know what the effect was.


    When I watch with emotions, I am also attracted by the stories and characters, and I am totally intoxicated by it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： No doubt a winner in life

    Chapter 1110 is undoubtedly a winner in life


    When she finished watching, there were tears in the corners of her eyes and they became moist.


    "Everyone is right, it''s really great." Lu Heting said softly, kissing her tears.


    Subei raised her head and took the initiative to kiss him, probably because of his kiss. When she watched this story, she replaced the person she loved with him throughout the whole process, so the feelings became more intense and intense. .


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes, letting the girl''s lingering and passionate kiss take whatever he wanted.


    ...


    The box office of "Double Phoenix" has been rising all the way, and it quickly tied the box office results of "Boxer" in the same period, and then continued to surpass.


    Although many people criticized this as a film with strong story but not much connotation, it is undeniable that many audiences need such story.


    The audience''s aesthetics are diverse. As long as they make a good movie, they can accept it, but no matter what, telling a story well is indeed the easiest for them to accept.


    It''s no wonder that in terms of artistic value and literary value, "Double Phoenix" is not as good as "Boxer", but in the hearts of fans and the public, they love this character more and love the CP inside.


    Lin Yuyuan was in the United States and was cueed countless times by fans.


    "Prepare cp, I will sing for respect!"


    "I knocked both of them before. After "Shuangfeng" came out, my long-cherished wish was fulfilled, and I died without regret!"


    "But Nihuang jumped off a cliff and committed suicide. My cp was knocked out and I strongly requested "Double Phoenix 2"!"


    However, it is precisely because in the movie that Nihuang played by Subei and the cold played by Lin Yu are not together, the two people have become a lot of people��s minds. Major video websites cut the two of them into The ending videos of he appeared endlessly.


    Lu Heting saw these videos on the Internet. This time, it was not so vinegar. The main reason is that in each video, Nihuang and Zhanhan kissing scenes are shown from various angles, knowing that this kiss is Subei. With himself, not with Lin Yu, Lu Heting is very satisfied. He can follow as many videos as you edit.


    The person in charge of the dignified Lu Group, people think that he handles international affairs in the office, controls the lifeline of the global economy, guides new economic trends, and new situations. On the surface, he is a business elite and is respected by thousands of people.


    Who knows, in private it turned out to be just a CP dog. In the top office of the huge Lu Group, he drove the computer to brush Nihuang and the cold CP.


    Tsk tusk tusk, the world is really going downhill and people''s hearts are not old.


    The point is, there are some women who can hit CP during the day, and can still sleep on their own when they go back at night, tusk tusk, the winner in life is undoubtedly a winner!


    With this momentum, "Shuangfeng" has maintained a high box office. In just a few days, the box office has exceeded one billion. According to the current situation, there is no problem with a steady box office of 3 billion.


    Every aspect is full of money.


    Subei received a call from Director Guo. He smiled on the phone: "Subei, do you want to read the new script?"


    At present, the commercial value of Director Guo is even higher. For his beloved general and deputy general Subei, he is also a thoughtful support.


    "Okay." Subei responded.


    There are a lot of good scripts in her hands, but she hasn''t seen any suitable ones.


    She doesn''t mind working with Director Guo again.


    Soon, she received the script from Director Guo, and she opened it directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： Explore this question

    Chapter 1111 explores this issue


    The script is called "Mother", and it is about the life of a mother.


    The mother''s name was Xia Li. She was originally an ordinary and cowardly woman. After she married her husband, she vaguely felt that her husband had killed many people.


    Because her husband, who is gentle on the surface, but has a violent personality in private, he will draw his fists at others if he doesn''t agree with him.


    Why do outsiders have such an impression? Because all those who dared to question him were solved by him.


    The rest are naturally all people who have a good impression of him.


    She called the police, but was claimed by her husband that she was sick. Under the circumstances of her husband��s skillful speech and eloquence, she was regarded as a monster. Instead, her husband maintained the appearance of integrity. Everyone Trust him very much.


    In addition, there is no evidence to prove this, Xia Li is not believed.


    She was taken home and received constant beatings from her husband, and was forced by her husband to let her kill their biological son. In this way, she became a criminal, and her husband did not have to worry that she would continue to report.


    It was not until more than ten years later that her husband was arrested and imprisoned after the incident occurred in Dongchuang.


    Xia Li became an accomplice and must accept the corresponding punishment.


    However, during a joint investigation by the lawyer and the police, it was found that Xia Li was not bad. She did not participate in the things her husband did. The only thing she participated in was the murder of their son.


    The police did not find evidence of the murder of Xia Li''s son. If it can be proved that her son is still alive, Xia Li can be acquitted.


    However, during repeated inquiries by the police, Xia Li said that her son had been killed and that she had done it herself, and she was willing to take any responsibility.


    The whole story is about a female police officer and a lawyer. During the investigation, Xia Li''s bleak and determined life was integrated.


    Just when Xia Li was about to be executed, they finally found evidence through Xia Li��s various personal belongings and found that Xia Li had already sent her son out for adoption, but in order not to let her crazy husband Seeing the clues, she pretended to kill her son by herself.


    Even now, her son has grown up, and she keeps this secret in order to protect his safety, personal safety and spiritual safety, so that he will never know what kind of parents he has.


    Because she knew well that her husband had already lost his humanity. If she knew that her son was still alive and that she had betrayed him, then her son would be very dangerous.


    And if the son knows these things, it is bound to become a shadow of his life.


    She begged the policewoman and the lawyer to keep this secret forever, because all her life had been darkness, and she wanted to leave all the light to her son.


    Watching him grow up healthy and happy in another family, she is willing to accept everything.


    Because that is the only thing she can do for her son as a mother.


    This script discusses not only crimes, but also women��s status in the family and the hardships they encounter when they suffer from domestic violence. As a woman who does not have much self-protection ability and not much culture, they often endure It is the pain of a lifetime.


    It''s just that the script writes all the situations more extreme, in order to explore this issue and call for the progress of the whole society.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Got hooked by such a brat

    Chapter 1112 was hooked away by such a brat


    After reading this story, Subei''s eyes were completely moist before she knew it.


    As a woman and as a mother, she knows the weight of this story.


    The word mother carries too many things.


    Subei immediately fell in love with the script and gave Director Guo a call back: "Director Guo, I am willing to answer this script."


    "Subey, I know you will be willing. But this subject is relatively heavy, and there will be more non-parliamentary issues. Also, because of the subject matter, it may not be filmed in the country. We will choose a legal environment and The script is similar to the place.�� Director Guo said, ��Like the previous detective movies, because of the subject matter, the background is set in countries T, U.S., and H, using their country��s The background is used as a footnote for the movie."


    Subei nodded: "I understand, which country will we shoot in?"


    "T country." Director Guo said, "Almost three or four months will be spared. And it was not me filming, but I can tell you, this director, if you cooperate with him, you will definitely benefit a lot!"


    "Who is it?" Subei was very interested.


    "Camilla!"


    Subei was pleasantly surprised. Camilla is currently the most prestigious geek director in the world. His works have always been not limited to a certain subject, but constantly pioneering and innovating.


    The subjects he is currently involved in include history, tactics, Western fantasy, games, women''s rights, children''s rights protection, etc., and although he is European, he is very fascinated and proficient in the history of country s. Fluent in the national language of s, has been running for the protection of women and children in s country.


    Presumably the "Mother" script can impress him. He also saw the harm of domestic violence to women, and the traits of women''s forbearance in the country, and wanted to participate in it personally to contribute to women''s rights.


    "Camillan!" Subei repeated the name, without the need for Director Guo to introduce it any more, as he understood the weight of the film in his heart.


    This may not be a dark horse at the box office, and may not be liked by many people, but it will definitely leave a place in the history of filming and draw a strong and colorful stroke for women''s rights.


    Subei calculated that country T is not close to country S, but fortunately it is much closer than the United States. Before agreeing to come down, she needs to discuss with Lu Heting.


    Director Guo also knew that there was a man around her before, and she needed to discuss with others before she made a decision.


    Guo Dao faintly feels distressed, such a good girl, a natural actor, was hooked away by such a stinky boy, so that people have to think about it before making a decision.


    It''s a pity that Director Guo is not familiar with that stinky boy, otherwise he will have to call and tell him well, so that he will not occupy Subei.


    Sitting in the office, Lu Heting felt a slight warmth in his ears and touched it subconsciously.


    I don''t know it at all, I am being talked about by Dao Guo.


    Subei also knew that it was not easy to convince Lu Heting. To know that the last time she filmed "Boxer", she just went to the suburbs, and Lu Heting was very reluctant.


    Not to mention going directly to country T this time.


    So, she changed her clothes directly and went to the building of the Lu Group. Naturally, this time she also came for men''s clothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： Why are you so free?

    Why is Chapter 1113 so free?


    Otherwise, if it is photographed by a reporter, I don''t know how big a sensation it will cause.


    Subei wants to protect two little buns, so everything is better to keep a low profile.


    Because she had already appeared on the top floor last time, Lu Hang had arranged it long ago. As long as she saw Subei coming, whether it was men''s or women''s clothing, she could just let her in.


    Therefore, this time Subei reached the top level completely unimpeded.


    When he reached the top floor, Lu Hang was coming out with the documents, and when he saw a flower, he saw an extra figure.


    "Less..." Lu Hang said, and immediately changed his words, "Miss Su, are you looking for Lu Ye?"


    "Well, is he busy? If he is busy, I''ll just wait a while."


    Lu Heting was meeting with two high-level officials to discuss matters. In this case, he was naturally busy. It would be impossible to see him at the moment if he was another person.


    But who is Subei? Army Aviation has known for a long time that no matter what the circumstances, Subei has a privilege.


    So he immediately smiled and said, "Master Lu is not busy, I will take you there."


    When Subei heard that he was not busy, he followed with peace of mind.


    Lu Hang arrived at the door of Lu Heting''s office and knocked directly on the door.


    "In." Lu Heting''s cold voice came.


    Lu Hang took Subei in with him and said, "Master Lu..."


    Without finishing the rest, Lu Heting would understand.


    The higher-ups are particularly strange. When Lu Heting talks about things, no one can interrupt unless there is a particularly urgent matter.


    But Lu Hang brought in a teenager directly?


    Judging from the appearance of this young man, he is not an extraordinary character, nor does he look like there is something important...


    The senior management was a little confused.


    Looking at Lu Heting in a blink of an eye, he saw that the corners of Lu Heting''s cold lips raised a curve.


    The two senior executives suddenly felt a little bitter, as if they had discovered something extraordinary, they immediately lowered their heads, for fear that they might break some secret.


    He heard Lu Heting��s voice above their heads: ��Let��s do this first, and then give me a specific plan.��


    The two high-level executives said goodbye wittily, and did not dare to look up at Subei during the whole process.


    Luhang also left with the two senior officials.


    "Why are you so free?" Lu Heting was happy when he took the initiative to visit Subei.


    Speaking of which, Subei has come less, and this is only the second time.


    Subei looked at Gao. He was tall and thin in front of others, but when he was in front of Lu Heting, his height was not enough, so he stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss.


    Lu Heting closed his eyes reluctantly and put his long fingers on her waist.


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner tonight. Dabao and Gungun were picked up by grandparents."


    Lu Heting smiled: "Then I''ll let Lu Airlines arrange for the job tomorrow."


    Seeing his expression, Subei became a little nervous. She was so purposeful to please her. How disappointed would she be if Lu Heting knew about it for a while?


    So, instead of speaking directly now.


    "That Heting... I have something to tell you."


    Seeing her stern face, Lu Heting put away a smile: "Well, you said."


    "Director Guo recommended a script to me. The content is very good. I am a little tempted. But if I want to shoot..." In his dozing gaze, Subei couldn''t say anything. The better he is, she will The more unable to use his kindness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： I cant let you go there

    Chapter 1114 I can''t let you go there


    However, for the pursuit of career and life, he also let Subei know that such a good script and director is hard to come by, especially the opportunity to cooperate with Camilla, even if it is an internationally renowned big-name actor. You may not be able to encounter it several times.


    Therefore, she can only continue to say: "If you want to shoot, you will go to country T. The shooting time is about three or four months.


    As expected, Lu Heting frowned, and a deep flash of light flashed under his eyes.


    "Country T is a tropical country, and security is not very good either."


    "I know." How could Subei not know? When I went to the catwalk last time, many of my colleagues fell ill because of inadequacy, and some had their mobile phones and wallets stolen.


    Lu Heting has always supported Subei''s career, but he can''t let her go to dangerous places.


    "Subey, I can''t let you go there."


    Subei''s eyebrows dimmed a bit, and she whispered: "I will protect myself. The opportunity of Director Caminan is really rare."


    But Lu Heting did not readily accept it as before.


    His eyebrows were frowned, he had never known Subei was a free bird, and he had never wanted to confine her and break her wings.


    However, he couldn''t let her fly into a dangerous place without being indifferent.


    Subei eased the atmosphere: "Then we go to eat first, okay?"


    Lu Heting raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "Okay."


    During the meal, the atmosphere was not as harmonious as it used to be. When there were rare differences of opinion, this was a problem that they had not encountered before.


    Each has its own reasons, because knowing that no one can persuade anyone for the time being, and talking too much will affect the other''s mood, so both of them are tacitly absent from mentioning this topic.


    After dinner, Lu Heting drove back to Lu''s mansion with Subei to pick up Dabao and Goun.


    Seeing the two little buns leaving, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu felt a hundred reluctance. Mrs. Lu asked the butler to bring out desserts, leaving Subei for a supper.


    This means that it is good to be able to leave two more small buns for a while.


    "He Ting, follow me to the study." Old man Lu stood up and called Lu Heting upstairs.


    Old man Lu''s study, on the second floor of the mansion, contained old-fashioned bookcases with carved beams and painted buildings. It had a simple atmosphere and displayed many old and out-of-print books.


    It fits well with the breath of the entire mansion.


    "He Ting, do you remember that when you were a child, you grew up here too." Mr. Lu said deeply.


    Lu Heting glanced at the entire study, and from the window, he could see the trees he planted by himself when he was a child in the backyard. He nodded, "Of course I still remember."


    "That''s not as good, you move back to live." Old man Lu said, "Let Dabao and Gungun be like you did when you were a kid."


    Since Mrs. Lu surrendered and left, Lu Weijian has rarely returned. The entire Lu family mansion was empty, making the two old people feel depressed.


    They also thought that the two children would be able to bear the joy.


    Lu Heting''s heart shuddered: "We didn''t move back before you admitted that Subei."


    "You!" Old man Lu was sullen, but he knew in his heart that he hadn''t fully admitted Subei yet.


    "Grandpa, you know that this is a cage for Subei," Lu Heting said flatly, "and I love her and want to give her freedom."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Look at your big brother

    Chapter 1115, look at your brother


    Elder Lu was speechless for a long time.


    Knowing that he had nothing to say, Lu Heting turned around, but remembered something, and said, "Grandpa, Subei is also a billowing birth mother."


    "What did you say?" Father Lu was shocked.


    "I mean, Dabao and Gungun are twins." Lu Heting said, "Gungun seems to be smaller than Dabao because of his illness."


    Elder Lu sat back heavily in his chair. This time, he really had no reason to not accept Subei.


    The two little buns he loves most are both born of Subei. Who would have the heart to separate their mother and child?


    Lu Heting came downstairs, reached out his hand to pick up Billow, and took Dabao, and said, "We are leaving, and say goodbye to grandma too."


    "Goodbye grandma."


    "Goodbye grandma."


    Mrs. Lu was reluctant to stand up, still holding Dabao''s hand, "When will you come next time?"


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes, and said obediently: "Soon, grandma, we will miss you."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Billunkun: "Kungunbe good."


    I thought to myself, this soft and cute Kuwan is better. She doesn''t care about Dabao, but Dabao seems to be too cold. Although it is clear in my heart that those cold are re-enacted Lu Heting, she still can''t bear it. Living will secretly feel that it is because of Subei.


    When the four of them left, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but said: "Hey, Dabao grew up with Subei, and his temperament is a little too cold. I think he still loves people even better. It can be seen that the temperament of Gungun, he still follows. Birth mother..."


    Elder Lu had already gone downstairs and heard what she said, "Don''t say anything like this in the future, Gungun was also born to Subei."


    "Huh?" Mrs. Lu didn''t react for a while.


    "He Ting said it himself, there won''t be any fakes." Old man Lu had already called Lu Weijian, and the evidence would be here soon.


    Sure enough, in the shock of Mrs. Lu, Lu Weijian rushed to him and brought back the DNA evidence and original information.


    After reading the book, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu were full of feelings. Only now did they understand that Dabao and Gungun are complete twins!


    So what is the point of their opposition to Subei?


    Can''t let two good children give up their biological mother and accept some messy stepmother, right?


    There was Liao Xintong before. Everyone thought that she was related to Gungun and could have an exclusive share.


    No one now weighs more than Subei.


    Lu Weijian also knew what they thought, and hurriedly said, "I said, grandpa and grandma, do you want to **** your eldest brother? The family of four is doing well. If you can��t let go, you will be with my elder brother. I''m born, why is this?"


    Mrs. Lu took a deep look at Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Weijian continued: "Anyway, my eldest brother laughs a lot more than before, don''t you want to see him go back?"


    Elder Lu sighed and understood that the matter had become a foregone conclusion, no matter what, they could only admit Subei.


    He looked at Lu Weijian and asked, "Where are you kid, when are you going to take your girlfriend home? Look at your elder brother, the kids are in junior high school, how about you? What are you doing? Is there something about the weekend? Come back and have a meal with the little girl from Zhou''s family, that''s all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： Set her free

    Chapter 1116 Let her be free


    Lu Weijian looked innocent, why, why is this all? What kind of evil did you do?


    He said distressedly: "Dabao is only a five-year-old kid who wants to jump to junior high school. How can I say that the gap between me and my elder brother is more than 100,000 years?"


    It seems that things have stabilized for the eldest brother, and it is himself who will suffer next.


    Su Bei returned home and settled down with the two children. Seeing that Lu Heting didn''t say anything tonight, she knew that he was still worried about this matter.


    After taking a shower, she sat on the bed and watched him go to take a bath while playing with her mobile phone. He never laughed much.


    It seems that the situation is a bit serious.


    As he was thinking about it, Director Guo asked on WeChat: "Subey, how is your place? I have already asked Caminan. He said that if you go, you can avoid the audition. Because I have shown you to him. Lots of shots taken."


    "Wait, Director Guo." After Subei returned, he took the towel and took the initiative to wait for Lu Heting at the bathroom door.


    Even if he disagrees, she doesn''t want to see him lose his smile.


    When Lu Heting came out, he was wearing a bath towel, showing his perfect eight-pack abs and figure.


    When he saw Subei, he was slightly startled.


    Subei smiled softly: "I also helped you get the bath towel. Can you temporarily settle it?"


    "What is a temporary reconciliation?" Lu Heting asked.


    "Just put the problem aside, don''t sleep with emotions." Subei couldn''t bear to look at his gloomy look.


    She was indeed, thinking about this issue again in two days.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. In fact, how could he bear to see her worrying?


    At the moment when Subei''s consciousness fell deep, he whispered: "I promise you, you go."


    Subei wanted to ask what he had promised, but unfortunately his mind was too heavy and his body was extremely tired. Before confirming with him, he fell asleep deeply.


    When she woke up, she was stunned for a while before her consciousness gradually came to her. When she opened her eyes, Lu Heting was looking at her.


    She blinked: "Husband, you said last night..."


    "I said, I agreed." Lu Heting looked down and smiled.


    The Lu Family Mansion is a cage, how can he bear the heart and give her another cage?


    He loves her, never wants to imprison her, just wants her to live more freely at home.


    Don��t let her go, I��m afraid she will lose her protection...


    Su Bei was stunned. Obviously, Lu Heting''s answer surprised her. He was so unwilling before, but at this moment he smiled and said to him that he agreed.


    "Are you happy to be stupid?" Lu Heting reached out and hugged her, and pecked her on the lips.


    "Thank you husband." Subei buried his head in his arms and said in a dull voice, knowing what kind of compromise he had made for himself.


    Lu Heting felt extremely distressed and hugged her. She had endured so much hardship and was denied by so many people. To set her free is all he can give.


    And he also knew that Subei didn''t mind anyone else''s opinion, was not influenced by anyone, but cared about him alone.


    So he wants to give her what she wants, rather than tie her by his side.


    After Lu Heting was determined, he asked him to check everything about country T, such as weather conditions, policy conditions, and all the conditions encountered during filming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Subei picks her feet at home

    Chapter 1117 Subei is picking her feet at home


    He wants to know which city Subei is going to, everything.


    So, Subei reluctantly left.


    The more he understood her, the better she could understand his feelings.


    People with the same mind share feelings that are unimaginable to each other.


    ...


    Because this movie is directed by Camilla, the investment is also brought by him.


    But because of Subei''s joining, Emperor Star Media also invested half of the funds.


    Based on Camilla''s low-key personality, this movie didn''t even have much publicity in the early stage.


    Qiao Mei also printed a lot of things for Subei, and said, "I can only stay with you for two days. When everything stabilizes, I will be back. But this is your good opportunity, Subei, I I really didn''t expect that I could also bring out a superstar who could go international!"


    Subei laughed: "I haven''t started entering the group yet."


    "I believe in you!"


    At this time, Jia Shiyun announced in a high-profile manner that he had entered a film and television company, Tianyi Media, and also signed a film to be shot in T country.


    Jia Shiyun is just the collapse of the design, but there is not too much black material, so it is not very unexpected that a film and television company wants her.


    Moreover, it is said that this film and television company has strong capital behind it, and it can be enjoyed in many countries. They signed Jia Shiyun, which is also to build heavily.


    It is said that this movie, with the addition of Sheng Xiaotang, a sister of Tianyi Media, has a very strong lineup.


    Sheng Xiaotang is a eldest daughter. In the film and television industry, she has unique capital. Not only does she need to have any hidden rules, but she also brings her own resources. Therefore, Jia Shiyun can shoot new movies with Sheng Xiaotang. In the eyes of everyone, it is Jia The turn of poetry.


    After Jia Shiyun left, she quickly dug Tian Jinna away and brought her around, producing a series of drafts, vaguely stepping on Subei''s position.


    For example, "Subei has been silent for a long time, Jia Shiyun''s new work is being filmed, who will be the queen of the next stop? ��


    "Jia Shiyun is highly praised by Tianyi Media, but Subei is digging her feet at home. What unique advantages does Jia Shiyun have when she leaves Emperor Star Media? ��


    Looking at her pulling posture, I can''t wait to build a ladder on Subei''s body.


    Subei was used to seeing this, and didn''t take it seriously.


    But Wang Juntang called and apologized for Subei. It was only at this time that he knew that Subei and Jia Shiyun were competitors.


    "I''m really sorry, Subei, I didn''t expect Shi Yun to do such a thing."


    "Doctor Wang, are you still going to save her?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "No, I am not, I just think what she did is too inappropriate, so I will..."


    Subei thought to himself, Wang Juntang''s straightforward thinking, it is no wonder that Jia Shiyun has been in the dark for so long, considering everything for her, and finally being broken up.


    If he really gave up, it would be a good thing. Subei smiled and asked, "Really?"


    "Really." Wang Juntang almost swore.


    "Then you don''t have to apologize for her. It''s okay. I didn''t take it to heart. Don''t worry about it, Doctor Wang." Subei said with a smile.


    Now that he knows Wang Juntang''s attitude, Subei will know what to do when he meets Jia Shiyun again in the future. If Jia Shiyun bumps into her next time, she won''t look at Wang Juntang''s face and be merciful.


    ��happy New Year!


    Subei: Dear readers, thank you for your love and support this year. I am deeply moved. I wish you a happy new year and be more successful than my career in the coming year! More beautiful than me! All wishes can come true. The most important thing is to find someone more handsome, taller, better and sweeter than my husband...


    Lu Heting: Huh?


    Subei (guilty of conscience): Find a male or husband who is as handsome, as tall, as good, and as sweet as my husband!


    Lu Heting: Happy New Year.


    Dabao: Happy New Year.


    Kugun: Happy New Year, the little cuties will have to be happy all year. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Mockery in the circle

    Chapter 1118 The ridicule in the circle


    Jia Shiyun never dreamed that she was just sending out an announcement, but she added a lot of difficulties to her life.


    Moreover, her drafts did not increase her reputation a little bit, but just added a point of being ridiculed by the group.


    Why did Subei have been silent for so long?


    Yes, Subei does appear in front of the public less frequently and for less time, but "Double Phoenix" is currently in theaters, and the box office is rising all the way.


    What are the advantages of Jia Shiyun?


    Her advantage is only the new signing of Tianyi Media, which, as a late-stage show, is far from the resources behind Emperor Star Media.


    As for other aspects, better than beauty, will Subei lose? Compared with fan loyalty, Shell is never afraid.


    Subei''s fans almost laughed Jia Shiyun to death.


    Jia Shiyun looked at the things on Weibo, pinched her palms fiercely, she must ask for all this!


    Especially about everything about Wang Juntang!


    She had already seen secretly that Wang Juntang and Subei had had contact in private, so she guessed that she was photographed by the reporter this time and could not be separated from Subei.


    All of this must be done by Subei!


    "Wang Juntang and I have not been exposed for several years. Why were they exposed this time? If it weren''t for Subei, none of this would happen!" Jia Shiyun was not afraid of fans'' ridicule on Weibo.


    Those are just small points, and the most embarrassing thing for her is the ridicule in the circle.


    Once broken into the underground, she could no longer get the same scenery in the circle.


    ...


    Jia Shiyun''s new film is "Wish" voted by Tianyi Media. The heroine is Sheng Xiaotang, a sister of Tianyi Media and the daughter of a daughter.


    Because Tianyi Media itself was established in T country, in order to save the cost of filming, "Wish" will be filmed in T country. Even the crew members are made up of T country people with cheap labor.


    On the day Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun boarded the plane, the airport was still full for a while, and fans and reporters who sent off the plane surrounded the entire airport.


    After boarding the plane, Jia Shiyun greeted Sheng Xiaotang carefully, with a very respectful tone.


    Sheng Xiaotang put down her arrogant mask and said, "You are quite good at being a human being. Why did you tear your face with Emperor Star because of a trivial matter?"


    Jia Shiyun thought of Subei, her face turned unnatural.


    Sheng Xiaotang said, "Because of Subei?"


    Jia Shiyun is unfamiliar with her, so she is not very straightforward, and she does not know whether Sheng Xiaotang has anything to do with Subei, so she can only say vaguely: "There is some such relationship."


    Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said, "Then you are the right person."


    Jia Shiyun was shocked, does Sheng Xiaotang also hate Subei?


    If this is the case, it would undoubtedly give her a boost of heart, and grouping in the entertainment circle is more important than anything else.


    Jia Shiyun thought about it for a while, and she didn''t know what Sheng Xiaotang and Subei had during the festival, but she would always know this slowly.


    "Wish" because of such a huge itinerary, it became popular before it was filmed, and it has already become popular on Weibo.


    Sheng Xiaotang has many fans, so she is naturally willing to get up on this topic.


    Because I brought Jia Shiyun, I naturally had to compare Subei again. After the comparison, I found that Subei had been quiet for a while.


    In fact, the private plane arranged by Lu Heting, who flew with country T on the same day, directly sent Subei to the filming scene of country T.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： There is no cave inside

    Chapter 1119, there is a cave in it


    Because it is a private jet, the itinerary is more free and more efficient.


    While Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were still waiting for their luggage at the airport of Country T, Subei was already resting in the hotel room.


    Subei stayed in a small private hotel, to be precise, a hotel under the Lu Group. It is usually used to receive VIPs who have business cooperation with the Lu Group and is not open to ordinary guests.


    Its security and privacy standards are first-class.


    It not only comes with its own spa, swimming pool, coffee shop, bar, reception room, but also a garden, just like a private villa brought with you.


    However, the exterior of the hotel does not look eye-catching, the inside and outside are worlds apart.


    After watching a lap, Subei couldn''t help but ask with a smile: "If this is the case, do I seem to be too incompatible with the rest of the crew?"


    "No, the crew can live on the other side." Lu Heting said, pointing to her, "Did you see the tall building in front? It is open to the outside world."


    The place opened to the outside world is magnificent, magnificent and prosperous, and the degree of luxury is a bit astonishing, but compared to everything here, it is more prosperous and lacks attention.


    Outsiders would only think that Subei was low-key when he saw it.


    Subei looked at Lu He Ting and smiled: "Sure enough, it is the handwriting of a capitalist, and will not give up any place where there is profit."


    "The capitalist wife is still satisfied with everything you see now?" Lu Heting looked down at the girl and smiled.


    The place where Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun stayed is the one in front of them. As people supported by Tianyi Media, naturally they will not be allowed to live too badly.


    Jia Shiyun used to live in a good place because of her identity, but she has been left out in the cold for the past few months when she was hidden in the snow. She cherishes her stepping into such a luxurious place again.


    Sheng Xiaotang was accustomed to it, stepping on high heels, stepping on the ground and walking inward.


    Standing face to face, a young man was suave, squinted at Sheng Xiaotang, and when she came over, he reached out and took her, looking familiar.


    "Shi Yun, this is Lu Shao." Sheng Xiaotang introduced.


    Jia Shiyun hurriedly said hello, but there was something in her heart, Shao Lu? Are you from the Lu Group?


    But she didn''t ask. After the last loss, she already had an instinctive fear of the Lu Family, and she didn''t dare to think about all uncertain things.


    Lu Shao was called Lu Tianci, he was very romantic, and he walked forward holding Sheng Xiaotang, and said, "Director Camilla will come to Country T tonight. I have already found out that you can attend the dinner and meet him then. "


    Even though he didn''t enter the entertainment circle for too much wealth, Sheng Xiaotang did not have any immunity to the name Camilla, and was pleasantly surprised: "Really? He wants to shoot a new movie?"


    "I heard that it is, but the specifics have not yet been finalized."


    "If I can go to Camilla''s movie..." Sheng Xiaotang unknowingly said what was in his heart, "Oh, but don''t talk about it, I can meet him and take a photo with me, so my value will double."


    Because Camilla pays special attention to the culture of country s, his reputation and reputation in country s are very good, can be recognized by him, and his future is almost worry-free.


    Not to mention Sheng Xiaotang, Jia Shiyun who followed them couldn''t help but embraced a trace of unrealistic desires, dreaming of being able to chat with Camilla.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Look at a chess piece

    Chapter 1120 Look at a chess piece


    If you can still take a photo with Camilla, then the draft will not be played at will, as much as possible for yourself?


    Lu Tianci said, "No matter what, I''ll talk about it first. Get ready tonight."


    Sheng Xiaotang showed a smile.


    When Lu Tianci left, she called Jia Shiyun and said, "Don''t say I didn''t lead you, the chance tonight is good, I will take you with you."


    "Thank you Miss Sheng." Jia Shiyun thanked him immediately, knowing that the opportunity is precious.


    However, I also know that I can��t take away Sheng Xiaotang��s opportunity, so when choosing clothes, she deliberately chose something simpler than Sheng Xiaotang. She was used to being aloof at Emperor Star Media before, and she didn��t want to see attendants in good-looking clothes. Dressed better than myself, so I have a lot of experience about it.


    Sheng Xiaotang is very satisfied with Jia Shiyun''s knowledge and interest, but on the other hand, she also knows that Lu Tianci is willing to see Jia Shiyun appear.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she knew that Lu Tianci was also a member of the Lu family of the Lu family. She knew that Lu Tianci was not dealing with Emperor Star Media, so she took Jia Shiyun from Emperor Star Media.


    He wanted to hold the red Jia Shiyun and show the Emperor Star a little color.


    Sheng Xiaotang had seen Lu Tianci with his parents. His father was Lu Yaode, the former patriarch of the Lu family. The Lu family��s family affairs, Sheng Xiaotang, were not too inquisitive. Moreover, there are many rumors about this privacy from the outside world, which is not true. It is difficult to know the real situation.


    However, Sheng Xiaotang put the treasures on Lu Tianci''s body.


    This is the tangible members of the Lu family, the people of the Lu family, and those who outsiders can''t even see, but she has picked up a leak.


    Sheng Xiaotang didn''t care about the people in power, Lu Ye, and the like of the Lu family.


    So Lu Tianci wanted to fight against Di Xing, so she naturally wanted to help praise Jia Shiyun.


    "You behave well." Sheng Xiaotang said, seeing Jia Shiyun''s eyes is nothing more than looking at a chess piece.


    The evening banquet opened.


    Those who come and go are celebrities and celebrities from the film and television industry in country T.


    Although the development of country T is not comparable to country s in any aspect, and the development of film and television rarely goes abroad, with the integration of the world economy, the cooperation between country s and country T has increased sharply, and cooperation with country T can get a lot Taxation and policy support, so now a lot of capital from state s has begun to enter country T, intending to get a share of the pie, so the current country T can be regarded as a big outbreak in film and television.


    Sheng Xiaotang took Lu Tianci''s arm and entered the venue, Jia Shiyun followed them, following them.


    It can be seen that Lu Tianci is very familiar with everything here, wherever he passes, the voice of greeting is like a cloud, which is more respectful to him.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were also carrying red wine, coping with everything present, because they couldn''t understand the language, they had to smile instead.


    Fortunately, many people in Country T have mastered English proficiently in order to adapt to development, so Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun can also communicate a few words with great effort.


    Just as everyone was laughing and laughing, someone suddenly said: "Camelan is here!"


    "The card guide is here."


    "The card is here."


    Everyone looked towards the door, and saw a middle-aged middle-aged man walking in. He was wearing a very simple mask, covering a small part of the bridge of his nose and eyes, leaving other places exposed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Makes her very unwell

    Chapter 1121 makes her very uncomfortable


    Because he has been dressed like this since his debut, everyone has long been used to it.


    When I saw him, they all showed respect.


    "Card guide!"


    "Card guide!"


    Everyone said hello in English.


    Although Camilla is very famous, he doesn''t put on airs and greets everyone politely.


    Lu Tianci has always developed in Country T, and he can see his strength. He stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "Guide card."


    "Shao Lu." Kadao said directly in s Mandarin.


    Lu Tianci smiled and said: "The card guide is really a national master, and he speaks the national language really fluently."


    "Thanks to Shao Lu." Camilla is not tall, her voice is hoarse, her voice is not good, she is fair when she looks at the person, she is of medium size, she is thin, and has no momentum.


    However, those who are familiar with him know that he has high demands on the film, which is why the film is of good quality.


    Lu Tianci introduced Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun over, and said, "Dao Ka, these are the two artists under my banner, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun, and I will ask him more in the future."


    "Of course." The card leader was very polite and humble, but said few words.


    After Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun stepped forward to greet him, they naturally wanted to take a picture together. Those who led them did not refuse, gently embraced them, and posed for the camera, and they looked quite familiar.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun wanted to take advantage of Milan, so they took a lot of photos.


    In my heart, I have even thought about the hot lines and copywriting. I just wait to go back and post these photos. Then many people will know that they are the people that Camilla values, and their acting skills are extraordinary, whether it is an advertisement or a movie in the future. There will be a lot more resources.


    Not only that, in terms of remuneration, it can also be greatly improved.


    It''s just that Jia Shiyun was scrupulous about Sheng Xiaotang, so after only taking a few photos, she got tired with excuses, stopped and didn''t take any more photos, only let Sheng Xiaotang and Camilla take enough photos.


    Lu Tianci was holding the wine glass and looked at all of this with a smile.


    At this moment, a tall figure appeared at the reception, wearing a black dress, which made her appear dignified and yet mysterious.


    Immediately someone asked in a low voice: "Who is that? I haven''t seen it before."


    "Such a beautiful lady, is it a new artist signed by a major director?"


    Country T is not yet familiar with Subei. She only walked through the show before she became famous. The two hot movies have not been released in Country T. Naturally, not many people know her.


    However, some people have watched her movie on the Internet, and whispered: "That''s Subei, who has become popular in country s recently, and her two movies are very amazing."


    "Really Subei? Then she looks better than in the movie. Are the two directors too violent?"


    When Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun heard Subei''s name, they immediately turned around and saw Subei appearing on the scene. Both of them couldn''t help but curl their eyebrows slightly, obviously uncomfortable.


    Especially Jia Shiyun, she was already standing high in front of Subei, and when she met again, it was the scene of herself falling down and Subei being admired, which made her very uncomfortable.


    When Lu Tianci saw Subei, he also narrowed his eyes, with a sense of inquiry.


    Sheng Xiaotang doesn''t care about Subei. She has been famous for a long time and has a rich family. She is also a family friend of the Tang family. She knows that Subei is a member of the Tang family, but she is not loved by her family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Dont post the draft

    Chapter 1122, don��t post the draft


    In the film industry, Subei is just a fledgling rookie.


    Therefore, in front of Subei, Sheng Xiaotang is still a senior, in all aspects.


    However, she did not expect that Subei would take the initiative to walk in her direction, with a warm smile on her face.


    Sheng Xiaotang thought secretly: "Since Subei is good, then I might as well give her face and show my generosity. Maybe, I can help Major General Lu Subei to dig out God''s will from Emperor Star."


    Thinking of this, she stood still, waiting for Subei to come over.


    When Subei was about to reach Sheng Xiaotang, she stretched out her hand.


    Sheng Xiaotang still hesitated a little, whether to appear so familiar with Subei.


    Camilla had passed Sheng Xiaotang, reached out to Subei, and shook hands with Subei.


    "Guide Card." Subei greeted with a smile.


    Although it was the first time to meet, Guo Guo didn''t worry enough about it, and he had already matched the bridge, allowing them to understand each other a lot.


    Especially between Director Guo and Camillar, they seem to be very familiar. In front of Camillar, he praised Subei many times.


    Although they only met this time, the two have already known each other very well.


    In front of other people, Camilla didn''t have much air and was polite.


    But in front of Subei, it seemed more relaxed.


    Sheng Xiaotang''s face was embarrassed. Obviously, Subei came over with such enthusiasm just now, and it was Camilla, not himself.


    However, Sheng Xiaotang did not expect that Subei and Camilla had already been so familiar with each other, which made her feel quite uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Even if she was introduced by Lu Tianci before she could have a conversation with Camilla, how could Subei Hede?


    The reporter on the side stepped forward to take photos for Subei and Camilla.


    Sheng Xiaotang held the red wine glass with her fingers tight, and she said to Jia Shiyun: "Don''t send the draft."


    Don''t talk about Jia Shiyun, the draft of her meeting with Camilla can''t be sent again.


    Jia Shiyun knew what was going on in her heart. Looking at the close relationship between Subey and Camilla, it was obvious that Subey and Camilla were better.


    If he and Sheng Xiao rushed to post some bulletins that had a good relationship with Camilla and Camilla had taken a fancy to his acting skills, Subei��s news would follow immediately.


    At that time, he and Sheng Xiaotang won''t get a penny of benefit, and they will be compared with Subei, instead serving as a stepping stone for Subei.


    "Okay, Miss Sheng." Jia Shiyun said, feeling down.


    She glanced at Sheng Xiaotang. It was obvious that Sheng Xiaotang''s mood was no better than hers.


    Subei and Camilla had a very happy conversation, and many directors around came up to say hello, and Camilla introduced Subei to them by the way.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were on the sidelines, suddenly becoming foils.


    Even Lu Tianci''s limelight seemed to have been compared.


    Subei didn''t stay for long, so she quickly raised her glass to signal, and then smiled and said, "Everyone, I''ll be out of company first."


    "Please," everyone said with a smile.


    Subei left soon, just like her coming, the clouds were light and windy, bringing nothing, nor taking away a cloud, but cast a colorful light in everyone''s mind.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the face of Camilla, she would not have planned to come to the evening banquet, and would rather stay with Lu Heting in the hotel room.


    After she went out, the reception resumed as usual, but secretly made everyone''s hearts never recover as before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Half brother

    Chapter 1123 Half-brother


    After she left the house, she got into Lu Heting''s car and said with a smile: "I said that it can be done in 20 minutes at most. It is not wrong, right?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting gently took her hand and placed it to his lips.


    "By the way, I saw Jia Shiyun just now, I didn''t expect her to be there."


    "Is there a young man beside her?"


    Subei was reminded by Lu Heting, and remembered, "Yes, there seems to be a man standing next to her, who looks pretty expensive, what''s wrong?"


    "His name is Lu Tianci. Lu Yaode''s son."


    When Subei heard this surname, he was slightly taken aback, "Lu Yaode?"


    "Lu Yaode is my grandfather''s son, my mother''s husband��no, ex-husband." Lu Heting made a footnote to the name.


    Also his own...father.


    But obviously, Lu Heting never used this footnote to define that man.


    Subei understood, the neon at night casts a mottled light and shadow in the car through the glass window.


    He never mentioned his father. Subei had always thought that his father had passed away, but now listening to his tone, this man hasn''t had any accidents, just an accident in the marriage.


    So Lu Tianci, is Lu Heting''s half-brother?


    "Heting." Subei stretched out his hand, covering the back of his hand.


    When Lu Heting talked about these things, he seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, completely disregarding: "T country is their territory. This is the important reason why I completely disagree with you coming here. Lu Tianci is not a superficial view. Go up as a person who has no desires."


    Subei understands, it seems that the half-brother is not small.


    "I can''t be there every day, you have to pay attention to safety."


    Subei nodded heavily.


    As if he knew she had a lot to ask, Lu Heting calmly told her: "Lu Yaode moved out when I was three years old, but the derailment should have been before that. After he left, he took away a lot of resources and funds from the Lu Group. Now he is very likely to want to retake everything in the Lu Family."


    Hearing his calm tone, Subei felt distressed inexplicably. When he was three years old, his father cheated and left. He started a family and left him in complete disregard. Such a child would be so sad.


    She had always thought that his family was happy, and she developed a calm and unhurried temperament. Who knows, his childhood, compared with her, was not much better.


    "It''s okay." Lu Heting took Subei into his arms, his voice was clear and without any regrets.


    Maybe his nature is like Dabao. For people who don''t care, he has never felt that it is a pity to lose.


    As long as the person who cares is around, everything is enough.


    Subei buried his head on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat. At this moment, I don��t know whether he should be fortunate or sorry. He and Dabao have the same temperament and will protect himself to the greatest extent from being messed up by the outside world. Feelings affect emotions, put yourself in a relatively safe environment to live.


    After thinking about this, Subei thought of Jia Shiyun again, so Jia Shiyun was able to get Lu Tianci''s contract and cultivation, in fact, it was not because of herself, but only because she was someone that Emperor Star didn''t want.


    It seemed that Lu Tianci really wanted to fight Lu Heting.


    It''s really funny, Jia Shiyun has become a pawn, but still complacent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Cant hold back vanity

    Chapter 1124 can''t restrain vanity


    And Lu Tianci, Subei knew instinctively that the gap between him and Lu Heting was too far away, and he wanted to fight Lu Heting?


    He didn''t look at himself.


    Lu Heting has the huge Lu Group to take care of. It is impossible to accompany him to shoot with Subei in Country T every day, and he will go back the next morning.


    He confessed a lot of things, but he couldn''t rest assured, after he told him over and over, he whispered, "Remember all of them?"


    "Well, I remember it all." Subei nodded heavily.


    A kiss was dropped on Subei''s forehead, and the man took his long legs and got into the car.


    Subei kept watching his car leave, and then looked away.


    She thought of Lu Yaode, and was busy searching for his information on the Internet. Sure enough, she found many things about him on the website of Country T.


    One of the official languages ??of Country T is English, so Subei read the news of this local entrepreneur without dyslexia and found that he not only has a son, Lu Tianci, but also a daughter, and his wife is also a An actor, who has walked through the show before, seems to be a familiar face. Subei remembered that this lady had a good influence in the country before, and she has only retired a little in recent years.


    Subei thought: "No wonder Mrs. Lu said that she hated models and actors. Not only was Lu Weijian''s father cheating on a woman like this, but Lu Heting''s father cheating on a woman like this."


    Thinking about it this way, she can understand Madam Lu''s psychology a little bit. Although her hatred has expanded, but a woman who has endured so many years of hardship and hardship, is it inevitable that she is psychologically imbalanced?


    Moreover, women at that age have always regarded the golden rule of husband and child, dignity and generosity, and the women in the entertainment circle, especially in that era, lived freely and freely, and they were very romantic. It was indeed easy to make some men. Can''t hold it.


    The entire entertainment circle is also synonymous with the dirty circle in everyone''s mind because of its purple drunken fans and excessive scandals.


    Subei shook her head secretly and put away her mobile phone. No matter what the circle is, it is enough for her to know what kind of original intention she has maintained in it.


    She returned to the hotel room and began to study the script.


    ...


    Neither Sheng Xiaotang nor Jia Shiyun saw Camilla''s draft, and they were afraid that Subei would step on this, which would increase her enthusiasm.


    Sheng Xiaotang watched the changes quietly, wanting to see what kind of drafts Subei sent, and then he followed closely, and looked for an entry point to send the drafts, so as not to become a stepping stone for others.


    But by the way, Subei did not post either.


    It was obvious that Subei and Camilla had a very happy conversation that day, but they didn''t even read half a word of news in China, and the Weibo of Subei and Qiao Mei were quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Subei does not post content, and Sheng Xiaotang can only temporarily not post this piece of content.


    This time I saw Camilla, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun met for nothing.


    But in the end, they couldn''t restrain their vanity, and finally released the draft.


    "International director Cameron met with Sheng Xiaotang, praised her excellent acting skills, and intended to invite Sheng Xiaotang to join the new movie"


    "you are awesome! The first sentence after Camilla met was so exaggerated and laughed"


    "The actor of s country, the future is limitless, headed by Sheng Xiaotang"


    Occasionally one or two articles with Jia Shiyun "Camilla Meets with Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun to help out for his new movie."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： illuminator

    Chapter 1125 Luminous Body


    It was all accompanied by Camilla smiling and standing with them.


    Fans need this kind of chicken blood to inspire, and passers-by also need this sense to deepen their affection for artists.


    This kind of manuscript seems to be a powerful tool for speculation in the circle, but many people eat it.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun used the director Caminan to obtain hot searches and hot topics, and naturally they were widely praised by fans.


    As for Subei, she didn''t think about sending the draft.


    Because Camilla��s side is about to start filming, an official press release must be issued to officially announce the cast.


    As the star of "Mother", Subei no longer needs to use those drafts to increase his popularity.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, many media from T and S countries came here admiringly, and the whole opening ceremony was packed and full.


    Whether it is Eastern or Western countries, they are all rushing to Camilla''s new movie.


    It''s just that Camilla is low-key, and has not yet announced the starring lineup.


    Taking advantage of the opening ceremony, everyone naturally has to see it first.


    Subey appeared on the scene with other actors. When they saw Subey, the reporters were surprised because she hadn''t appeared in public for a while.


    Although everyone knows that the lineup used in this "Mother" is all oriental faces, but they also know that in the movie world, many oriental faces are also active on the big screen of the western world. They did not expect that Milan will use Subei to enter the lead cast.


    Soon someone thought, could Subei be triple or quadruple?


    If this is the case, it is not surprising. After all, this movie is going to be released in the country of s. Many Western directors prepare to make films in order to attract audiences from the country of s. They will include actors from the country of s to achieve popularity and popularity purpose.


    And these actors generally have very few roles. Even if they are not the role of soy sauce, it is difficult to say that there is a clear personality and a complete story.


    The reporters entered the scene with such suspicion.


    When Camilla was interviewed, the reporters couldn''t do without Subey.


    "Director Card, what role does Subei play this time?"


    "May I have a few minutes of her role?"


    "Is it for the choice of subject matter, or other reasons?"


    Camilla replied directly: "This time Subei will be the female lead in my movie, so I won''t have too few roles. I am very optimistic about Subei and believe she can play this role well.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Subei turned out to be the heroine!


    Camilla personally demonstrated!


    However, the reporters then think about it, this seems to be a reasonable thing.


    Subei��s two films currently being released, one commercial and one literary film, have all been very successful. The box office and word-of-mouth are all flying, and his acting skills have long been confirmed.


    It is always hard for everyone to believe her acting skills, because every time she appears in public, she is too bright and moving, like a luminous body, just sitting there can attract everyone''s attention.


    She was shining with brilliance, and her skin was so white that she did not have any blemishes. The look in her eyes and the movements were full of amorous feelings.


    Such a person is easy for people to call her an idol, but it is difficult for people to connect with her and actors.


    But in fact, she is an actress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Do not spread rumors or believe in rumors

    Chapter 1126 No Rumors Do Not Believe Rumors


    The interview is not over yet. In order to get the news released as soon as possible, many reporters have immediately compiled the content and sent it to China.


    Not to be outdone, the domestic media immediately released the content.


    But it was posted quickly and in a hurry, so it was not accompanied by a video, and even the photos were unrepaired high-blur images.


    "Subey was invited by Camilla to star in his new film "Mother", playing the heroine Xia Li in the play"


    "Camilla''s new film lineup is released strongly, and Subei is ranked"


    When all kinds of news come out, it will naturally be searched.


    However, the news is accompanied by only high-fuzzy pictures.


    And the Internet has memories. Just yesterday, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun produced a wave of drafts to cooperate with Camilla. Today, Subei published the draft again. Naturally, it is not envy, not blessing, but questioning and ridicule. .


    "It looks like Camilla is very leisurely. Didn''t I just meet Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun, and Subei again?"


    "There must be someone touching porcelain! Do you really don''t need money when you are Car Milan? You have time to see you every day?"


    "Upstairs, I can testify that the card guide is indeed in country T. My friend met him by chance when he was traveling. But who is touching the porcelain? It''s hard to say."


    Someone immediately said: "There is nothing wrong with this. It is obvious that Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun went to T country. We went to drop off the plane before. Anyway, I don''t care. Our family Xiaoxiao definitely didn''t touch porcelain."


    It was Sheng Xiaotang��s fans who said this, and Jia Shiyun��s fans could not sit still: "We Shiyun will definitely not touch porcelain. Shiyun signed the Tianyi and everyone knows that Sheng Xiaotang belongs to Tianyi Media, and Shiyun must follow It''s obvious to all that she is together."


    "So, someone else touched porcelain?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really funny, the front foot only won the Venus Best Actress Award, and the back foot touched the porcelain. It is doubtful how this trophy came from. Grandpa subway look at the phone. JPG"


    "Some people are really good enough to touch even this kind of porcelain. If the international director doesn''t care about the shrimp, he is unscrupulous?"


    "Isn''t it just watching other people''s card guide movies, every time you have to announce the list of leading actors at the last time, you will get a wave of enthusiasm. It is a pity that other people''s card guides don''t like it at all. "


    "Is this going to kneel and lick this resource pie home? Hahaha, am I going to ask someone to lick the shell in the future?"


    Subei��s fans are so angry, to be honest, they are not yet sure whether such a thing is true.


    They have followed Subei for a long time, all the way from slander to honor, and at this point, they have long known who Subei is.


    Internally, they unanimously unanimously speak, only listen to official announcements and ignore everything else.


    But externally, we are united and will never discredit Subei. Looking at these rumors, they all said: "Don''t spread rumors or believe them, and don''t listen to all roadside news. No matter what Subey plays, Shell will always support him."


    Despite this, those black fans and opponent fans still jumped and flew like flies smelling rotten meat.


    "Subei can really play the heroine of "Mother", I live to eat!" There is a loyal fan of Jia Shiyun and Sheng Xiaotang, who uttered his own rhetoric and echoed a hundred responses.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Guiqiu Subei as a beauty

    Chapter 1127 Guiqiu Subei to play the Great Beauty


    "I live live and eat dirt."


    "I ate grass live."


    "I eat trash live."


    "I eat rocks live."


    These were accompanied by Subei''s news and became a momentary joke.


    But at the scene of country T, everything is going on in full swing.


    Camilla and Subei stood together, and together with other creative staff, took official news photos.


    The photos and news of Dingzhuangzhao and the official announcement were also officially launched when they were two children.


    "Mother" official studio: "Subei, the heroine of the new work "Mother" directed by Camilla. You are welcome to join @����."


    Camilla Studio: "Subei vs Camilla, the collision and integration of Eastern and Western cultures again, look forward to new sparks! @����."


    Camilla International Studio, all kinds of dazzling foreign languages, all kinds of @����.


    Makeup photos and official news photos are released.


    Heifen and Heizi were shocked.


    Even some passers-by who just eat melons are surprised.


    "Fuck, this turned out to be true! Subei really cooperated with Camilla!"


    "I can''t believe my eyes! But what''s going on inexplicably cool?"


    "Speaking of which, Subei''s acting skills are indeed quite good, but she is often so beautiful that I forget that she has acting skills."


    "A blood book begs for Subei to play a beauty who is alluring the country and the country and the people. It is a violent thing to always play these rough characters with this beautiful face!"


    Maybe it''s because those black fans were too harsh before, and the effect of suppressing and then raising is simply not too good. Generally, people who are a little bit more sane will applaud Subei''s resources this time.


    People from S country always watch those blonde movies, why not let those people see the beauty of Eastern faces?


    Subei''s fans are also proud, and they know that Subei will never go wrong.


    Either she will not appear, but once she appears, it will definitely bring surprises.


    As a fan of Subei, don''t be too happy, you won''t be a fan, you won''t be used as a gunman, Subei brings them only the glory and pride of being a fan!


    As for those sunspots and black fans, they really can��t get up. People have announced it. What else can you say?


    Fans of Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun can''t say anything more, and occasionally a few brain-dead fans come out with a rhythm and say: "Subei''s appearance in a foreign film is simply a traitor! Is there no director in S country? Why do you want to cooperate with a foreign director? ?"


    These remarks have not been widely seen, and they have been choked to death by their own people: "Shut up, Xiaoxiao and Shiyun have also met Camilla, and they have also promoted almost cooperating with Camilla. This was all in 9102. Now, the global internationalization trend is the general trend, and you are still talking such faint words?"


    Naturally, these remarks are just a moment of refreshment for the brains, and they can''t even get out of their own circles.


    Only when talking about the fans, the shells thought of the previous blogger who wanted to live stream eating Xiangxiang, and the following bloggers who wanted to live stream eating grass and eating garbage.


    Someone ran to the blogger and left a message: "Blogger, when will the live broadcast? We have been looking forward to your eating broadcast for a long time!"


    Before long, the blogger directly cancelled the account.


    The accounts that have followed him have all renamed, deleted comments, deleted comments, cleared Weibo, and pretended to be dead, as if nothing happened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Man Han Banquet vs Congee and Side Dishes

    Chapter 1128 Man Han Banquet vs Congee and Side Dishes


    But all of this couldn''t resist the cooperation between Subei and Camilla.


    "Mother" shoots strongly!


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun became jokes again, and they like to mention the title of "Porcelain Touching Queen of the Year".


    Someone also posted a vote, asking them to vote whether Sheng Xiaotang or Jia Shiyun can win the title.


    Fans on both sides felt that the other party was awarded this title and cited various reasons.


    However, in the end, Sheng Xiaotang got the title because of the many photos and informative content of the manuscript.


    However, many passers-by also habitually call Jia Shiyun the Queen of Porcelain.


    This matter was so angry that Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun almost ran away in the hotel.


    Sheng Xiaotang made people buy another artist''s scandal overnight and put it on hot search to suppress his own affairs, and spent money to delete the drafts and pictures that he kept on the Internet, and finally managed to calm the matter down.


    ...


    Subei��s appearance in "Mother" is indeed a surprise to Sheng Xiaotang.


    Even if she was with Lu Tianci, she hadn''t heard anything in advance.


    Camilla did cover the news very tightly, and Subei was also very quiet about everything without a word, and made it happen in obscurity from the establishment of the project to the shooting.


    Seeing this news, Sheng Xiaotang felt that the "Wish" he participated in was completely unpopular.


    I came to T country to shoot with hard work. I had to endure the bad weather and the unacceptable conditions, but found out that my competitors got the Manchu Banquet, and I was just a porridge. This sense of gap made Sheng Xiaotang uninterested. .


    "What''s wrong, baby?" Lu Tianci''s voice rang in her ears.


    Only then did Sheng Xiaotang smile, and it was Lu Tianci that smelled the most, not Wish.


    Compared to Camilla, Lu Tianci became a full party for the Han Dynasty.


    "Nothing, thinking about the shooting."


    "Take a good shot." Lu Tianci patted her waist.


    ...


    As for "Mother", Lu Tianci never intends to let them take good pictures.


    All this is because half of the investment in "Mother" was invested by Emperor Star Media.


    As the son of Lu Yaode, he can only live in country T. Lu Tianci, like his mother and sister, has great grievances.


    Obviously they belong to the Lu family, and they all have the blood of the Lu family. From birth, Lu Heting can be aloof and possess all the perfect things of the Lu family, and he will develop in T country!


    All that originally should have its own share.


    In the eyes of Lu Tianci, the broad prospects and everything of Country S, all of the Lu Group, should not belong to Lu Heting alone.


    However, he never thought that when Lu Yaode left, Lu Heting was only three years old. Lu Yaode did not leave alone by himself, but took away most of the family property and talents of the Lu Group and left the Lu Group.


    Had it not been for Lu Heting to be sensible and extremely clever, he started to take charge of the family business at a young age, making suggestions for Mrs. Lu behind the scenes and stabilizing the entire Lu group, there would not be the current Lu group.


    In everything now, Lu Heting didn''t enjoy much Zu Yin, but he paid several times what he got.


    It''s a pity that Lu Tianci can''t see all of this, nor can Lu Yaode.


    They only saw that Mrs. Lu is now under investigation by the police. Lu Heting is weak and it is the best time for them to counterattack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Dont like her

    Chapter 1129 I don''t like her


    And everything about the counterattack started from Subei, from this movie.


    Although Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci could not completely interfere with the filming of "Mother", they have deep roots in Country T. It is easy for them to do little tricks and engage in the filming of this film casually.


    ...


    Since Subei started filming, he felt that Camilla was smiling every day, but he was very careful and rigorous about things, and would not easily let go of any details.


    It was this truth that contributed to his previous great success.


    He is a very strict person, but he is very particular about how to do things, and he never makes people feel embarrassed.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why many people like to touch Cicar Milano. He has a good relationship and smiles at everyone, making people mistakenly think that he is a good contact person.


    In fact, Subei can feel the real contact, the more such a person, the less likely it is for him to let you ponder his true thoughts, as if those smiles are a mask he wears.


    However, the deputy director is a native of T country, named Robin, who can be regarded as a double harshness to Subei.


    In any scene where Subey was filming, he was almost always picky and picky, making Subey a little bit at a loss.


    Many scenes were filmed at the beginning without any lines or plots. Even the actor himself did not know where the director would place these scattered paragraphs.


    So these things are difficult to shoot. They are fragmented and disorganized. It is not easy to enter the scene. With Robin''s interference, Subei could not enter the scene for a few days.


    Robin was one of the characters that Lu Tianci influenced.


    Robin originally planned to recommend his favorite actor to play Subei''s role. However, Camilla had his own plan. His wish fell through and he could only let his actor play a four-fold role.


    He had a lot of opinions on Subei. Lu Tianci told him that Subei was bringing capital into the group. She won the role after getting a certain investment boss, which is also a wild way. No experience.


    In this way, Robin''s opinion of Subey is even greater.


    As an assistant director, although he can''t fully decide every scene of Subey, his slight interference or comments will make Subey face a reshoot.


    And no matter how Subei shoots, he will always put forward new opinions, which makes other actors feel that the scene cannot progress, which is also due to Subey''s poor acting skills.


    For a while, the whole crew had opinions on Subey, but in front of Camilla, they acted very friendly to Subey.


    In fact, this is another way of grouping and bullying. Although these actors have the blood of country s, most of them are not actors of country s. They have long lived in other countries and received education from other countries. Bei is not all along.


    They have their own way of getting along, and they feel that they have been living in Western countries since they were young, and they have received the most advanced education. In terms of acting skills, they are better than those who were born and raised in their country. With some sense of superiority, I feel that it is Subey��s honor to play with them.


    Subei has repeatedly put the filming into a difficult situation, and they naturally found a reason to reject her and dislike her.


    [Subei: I need you to like it? ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Speak with acting

    Chapter 1130 speak with acting


    This is Subei��s third movie, but because of this, it feels more difficult than the previous two.


    Qiao Mei has returned to China, and the only person with her is Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai also saw some ways, and complained for Subei: "Subei, these people have made it clear that they just look down on you and deliberately make things difficult for you. Especially the assistant director Luo, it is completely faultless. You have acted before. That''s great, but he always card you every time."


    "I know." Subei reached out and picked up his coat and walked towards the dressing room.


    "Know that you still let him?" Xiaobai is really worthless for her, "We ran all the way, it is hot and stuffy here, it is terribly uncomfortable. But these people don''t think you are working hard. , I also specialize in faults. Why don''t we go and talk to Director Card?"


    Subei laughed: "Do you think it is useful to talk to Director Card? This is also a place where you are unfamiliar with Director Card. Moreover, Assistant Director Luo is right. Before conquering him with acting skills, you think you should tell him What is useful?"


    Xiaobai was discouraged. Indeed, fighting with the director on reason is the most fruitless thing.


    The director''s control of the shooting is in the hands of the director.


    Subei sat in front of the mirror and checked her makeup.


    She will be acting from her twenties to her forties. Most of the time in this play, her makeup is also very bleak, completely covering her beauty, and she can only be seen haggard.


    Therefore, her makeup is to make up some foundation that is two shades darker than her own skin, and use concealer to cover her red lips to a pale color.


    These make-ups made her look lookless. Naturally, the people in the entire crew were used to seeing her like this, and they have never connected her with the superbly pictured Subei.


    Many people think that she looks nothing but this, and the photos must have been refined by millions of photo retouchers.


    This is one of the reasons why many people reject her.


    But for Subei, none of this is a problem.


    She believes that in the crew, as an actor, speaking with acting skills is good.


    Xiaobai helped her bring water over: "Subei, it''s about to start shooting."


    "Okay, here comes it."


    Subei picked up the script, and the director��s assistant told her: "The next scene is the scene of the heroine Xia Li practicing calligraphy. We will shoot your face, but the writing part is done by other substitutes."


    Subei has studied scripts. Because the heroine Xia Li is always in a low mood, and because she has sent her son away, she has been keeping the secret of her husband, so she is bored at home every day.


    When she was in a bad mood, she would write the calligraphy with brush, every time she wrote her son''s name.


    Writing brush calligraphy can calm her mood and is also a hobby for her to pass this long time.


    So she has been writing for a long time and is able to write very beautiful characters.


    Camilla naturally doesn''t think that young actors can write good calligraphy with a brush. Early in the morning, he arranged for an assistant to find a pen for writing calligraphy.


    Subei was waiting with a pen.


    A scene clerk ran out to wait for the actor.


    The scene lights and scenery are all ready, and Subei''s makeup is also ready.


    Just wait for the pen to come out.


    Several minutes have passed since the agreed time, and everyone was a little anxious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Really rare

    Chapter 1131 is really rare


    Country T is a country that is inherently hot and humid, and the climate is a bit boring. When everyone is waiting, the mood is not so easy to calm down.


    Robin in particular has a hunch that Subei wants NG again, so he has been urging his assistant to ask about the pen replacement.


    After urging several times, the assistant''s reply was all: "I heard that the pen is in a traffic jam. It may take two hours to come."


    "What traffic jam? How can you get stuck in two hours? Are you a first-tier city in country s?" Robin said dissatisfied.


    The field office came over and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry Card Director, I''m sorry Director Luo, the contact pen can''t come for a while."


    The scene is about to cry. Obviously, he said it well last night. Today, the man was stuck in the middle of the road.


    But it is impossible for him to grab that person in the past.


    Movie shooting is more expensive than TV dramas. After the lighting and scenes are arranged here, a little time is wasted, that is, the money is going out, and the speed of the money passing can almost be felt.


    The person in charge of the crew is also a sweat.


    If something goes wrong temporarily with a big brand, it just happens that such a small character has an accident that makes everyone angry.


    Robin was already violent and began to curse, and he cursed the person in charge of this matter.


    Camilla didn''t know whether it was a good self-cultivation or a good temper, but he didn''t swear, but he has already started to adjust the scene, and definitely does not waste time on unnecessary things.


    "It''s such a big move with a pen," someone complained in a low voice, "It''s really rare."


    "What''s the matter, I just put on makeup, just sweat all over. I am afraid that the shooting in the afternoon will be postponed."


    "Isn''t it just writing, anyone who can''t write, just write first, and make up the shoot later."


    "It''s so simple for you to make a make-up shot. You have to use the same light source and the same scene, and a pen substitute is used in the later stage. This pen substitute is really enough!"


    Indeed, just a pen substitution will consume a lot of manpower and material resources at that time, and there is no such precedent in many crews.


    The TV series is nothing more than just supplements.


    But for a director like Cador, it is another film that everyone expects, and he will definitely not finish it.


    Subei knew in her heart that this writing might not have happened accidentally, because he was afraid that Lu Tianci had done something wrong.


    Although doing such a small thing is really not in line with Lu Tianci''s identity, he finally seized the opportunity to find something for Lu Heting. Such a small thing is probably enough for him to be excited.


    After all, such a small matter can''t affect the fundamentals of the movie, but it drives the entire crew crazy, wastes another morning, and affects the mentality of everyone. For a person who is serious about revenge, it is indeed enough. It''s a pleasure.


    Camilla and Robin immediately discussed another scene for shooting.


    As a leader, they all have many backup plans, and they will never lose time because one person is not here.


    Subei stepped up and said, "Guide Card, why don''t we follow the original plan and continue shooting."


    "Wait until the new pen is replaced, and shoot with you. Anyway, the scenery and lighting will have to be rebuilt at that time," Robin said.


    Subei''s slender fingers played with the brush in his hand, and said with a smile: "Maybe, I can replace it without a pen."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Dont be kidding

    Chapter 1132, don''t be kidding


    Camilla immediately looked up at her: "Have you written Chinese calligraphy before?"


    "I wrote some." Subei nodded and said.


    Just like the heroine Xia Li in the play, she wrote it to pass the time.


    The time in the orphanage used to be difficult. Although there are many good friends with us, there is still a lot of time to be alone and need to be spent. If you don��t find something for yourself, how can you make it?


    "Well, we don''t need a pen, you can take it yourself." Camilla decided to give her a chance.


    Robin disagreed, "Card guide, it takes too much time."


    He doesn''t believe that Subei can write calligraphy with brush, and he can write beautifully.


    Rather than wasting time now, it is better to wait to reshoot this scene later and shoot with the pen.


    It''s no wonder that Robin thinks that young people nowadays often use all kinds of electronic products, not to mention writing brush characters, even when writing, they always forget to write.


    For an actor like Subei, he had long heard that he brought money into the group. I don��t have much real talent for learning, and I often go on hot searches. I am afraid that all my time is spent on lucrative projects such as rushing announcements and advertising. , Still write calligraphy? Don''t be kidding!


    Camilla glanced at Subei: "Are you sure you can?"


    "This is the calligraphy I wrote." Subei called up the phone and showed Camilla a glance at the calligraphy he had written.


    Camilla is a s national expert, and he has studied this very well, and he knew at a glance, this is a good deal.


    He immediately agreed: "Okay, start shooting!"


    Robin agreed without thinking, and he cursed in his heart, but his face was lazy.


    Isn''t this a waste of time?


    "Everyone is in place, let''s start!"


    Subei''s makeup and clothes were prepared in advance. She picked up the pen and sat in the prepared scene.


    Others looked at Subei disapprovingly: "I don''t need a pen to replace it?"


    "Perhaps it is, when the time comes, the card guide may not write the words for Xia Li close up."


    "But I heard that this writing is a major event. It is not only a reaction of Xia Li''s state of mind, but it is in these words that she wrote that there are deep meanings. The criminal police and lawyers after that are also because they have been thinking about it. After reading the words she wrote, she guessed that her son was not killed by her and was alive."


    "That''s right, if Subei messed up this scene, let alone her poor acting skills, even if she has the ability to reach the sky, she won''t want to save the whole movie later."


    "I don''t know what Cador thinks, such an important scene, just play it like this."


    "Wait, card guide will regret it!"


    Everyone is looking forward to the highlight of the show, and they are looking forward to it. Of course, they don''t want this movie to hit the street. It''s no good for anyone to hit the street.


    But no one dares to have too much hope for Subei, even if it is a card director, it is impossible to train such an actress who is not self-aware!


    "The tenth part of the eighth scene, Action!"


    With this sound, Subei sat in front of the stage.


    Because in this scene, she doesn��t need too much emotion, the camera will only sweep her face, and then the focus is on her hands and the words she wrote, so her hands and words look very important.


    Everyone was silent for a moment when the camera scanned Subei''s hands. Subei did have a pair of beautiful hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Speechless

    Chapter 1133 speechless


    Her fingers are slender and white. Because she applied the same liquid foundation, she looked a little darker at the moment, but she still couldn''t hide her perfect finger shape.


    The joints are very thin, the fingers are very long, and when holding the pen, it does not lose strength.


    When dipping the ink harder, the joints are slightly raised.


    Someone was already taken aback and whispered: "This posture is correct. I have seen my grandfather write, but Subei''s movements are nothing to fault."


    "Is it the basic skills of an actor to be good in action? It''s only necessary to pass the level of writing well."


    "That''s right, what else do you want her to play? Let''s see what she can do."


    The person in front stopped talking.


    Both Camin and Robin stared at Subey in the monitor.


    The camera advances, no longer clinging to Subei''s hand, but from a bird''s-eye view, starting to aim at the words written by Subei.


    The child of the heroine Xia Li in the movie is called Yun Yun, so Subei mainly wrote this word.


    This character has many strokes on the top and few strokes on the bottom. It is easy to write top-heavy, but it doesn��t feel like that when written in traditional Chinese.


    So Subei writes the traditional Yun, one stroke by one stroke, through the back of the paper, you can see the foundation.


    Moreover, the powerful handwriting also reveals the softness that is unique to women.


    Some people stopped watching, because Subei could indeed write, and he wrote much better than everyone thought...!


    Especially the field affairs, he has recovered from the bitter tears just now, because he understands the calligraphy, so he arranges the pen replacement. Obviously, the characters written by Subei are better than that of the professional calligraphy pen. Written, much better.


    The others also kept silent. Even if they didn''t understand the calligraphy of the brush, they could see that this handwriting was really good.


    This sharp stroke, this professional handwriting, would definitely not reach this level if it hadn''t been practiced for many years.


    Everyone had ridiculed and ridiculed them before, but at this moment they only felt that their faces hurt a little.


    The camera continued to follow Subei''s hand movements until the shooting of these two characters was completed.


    "card!"


    With Camilla''s shout, Subei stopped.


    She blinked and looked out of the field.


    Concentrated on writing just now, she didn''t care about the situation off the court at all. Only now did she see that everyone was silent.


    Don''t know what they are doing.


    Camilla looked at Subei with a smile on his face: "Not bad! In this scene, let''s write a few more times. I want different angles and different shots."


    "Good." Subei immediately responded.


    Robin was stunned for a few seconds. He is from country T. He doesn''t know much about brush writing, and he doesn''t know what kind of brush strokes are. He just thinks that Subei''s writing just now was pretty handsome.


    The written words are still pretty.


    Based on this knowledge, he has no comment on this scene.


    For the first time, he didn''t criticize Subei''s scenes, nor did he make deadly comments.


    Subei then took several scenes of writing brush writing.


    Because these shots were written by her in different situations and moods, she changed a few fonts.


    She herself felt quite normal, but she was really shocked by several foreigners who were born in s country, but were not foreigners who grew up in s country.


    Let them stand by the side dumbfounded for a while, only speechless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Very amazing

    Chapter 1134 is very stunning


    As the blood of the s country, they naturally know how difficult it is to write with a brush, and they naturally know how difficult it is to write so well.


    Otherwise, they won''t often hear praise from those who write well in their elders.


    As for some T country staff, it is even more shocking.


    They just want to know why such a soft pointed pen is very difficult to write even when touching the paper, but it can be in Subei��s fingers, like an obedient child, pointing where to hit and where to put. Where is it beautiful?


    Subei wrote under the camera, and they just wrote handwriting on the side. It was very good. They all wrote like an earthworm crawling. No one can make the characters stand up.


    As for some people who can write but do not write very well, they will not show their ugliness-they are not beautiful, just like an earthworm crawling, there is no essential difference in the words written by Subei, that is, one word, ugly!


    Because these shots need to be edited and used in different places, Camilla filmed for a while.


    Two hours passed before the filming was finally finished.


    There are a lot of writings in front of Subei, with various fonts, dragons and phoenix dancing, very amazing.


    Camilla picked a thumbs up.


    Robin wanted to say something, but he didn''t have a good idea. After thinking for a while, he had no choice but to forget.


    This scene was done like this.


    Camilla is in a good mood.


    The others stood there for a while, and then they started talking quietly: "Didn''t you say that Subei brought money into the group? He is still quite talented."


    "I don''t know, but is it a talent to write?"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    The discussion became quieter.


    Subei also ignored it, and turned around to prepare for the next game.


    The filming of TV dramas usually does not follow the order of time, they are all shots of the same scene, under the same costume.


    This is especially true for filming, so there is not much time left for the actors to brew their emotions. They are still shooting this one second, and they will be shooting another second.


    Subei finished filming the scene just now, and then there are other things, and there is no time to worry about the outside world.


    In the shooting that day, Robin picked fewer thorns.


    Others no longer reject Subei so much.


    Xiaobai excitedly came to bring water to Subei.


    "Subey, I heard someone complimenting you."


    "Did you see it? Behave well, this is what you deserve." Subei smiled and raised delicate eyebrows.


    During dinner in the evening, the head of the crew was sitting next to Subei.


    This is a middle-aged person who is not tall, tanned in the big sun of T country, and the whole person shows a particularly shrewd feeling.


    However, he still had to take a lot of responsibility because of the writing in the morning, and Robin said it was miserable.


    While holding supper, he glanced at Subey and said, "I''m sorry about the morning, Subey, it''s troublesome for you."


    He speaks English with a strong national accent.


    Fortunately, Subei understood, and said with a smile: "It''s okay. By the way, if you don''t mind, watch the temporary staff that you need to use recently. It''s best to arrange it in advance."


    The person in charge patted his head: "Okay!"


    Subei guessed that Lu Tianci might not stop so easily.


    However, it is impossible for him to blatantly delay the filming of the crew, so he can only start with some temporary personnel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Really good calculation

    Chapter 1135 is really good calculation


    Sure enough, nothing happened next.


    It seems that Lu Tianci no longer continues to use this pediatric method.


    But what Subei didn''t know was that Lu Tianci was brewing a big move.


    Subei''s role in the scene, there is some play.


    Said it was a fight, but she was actually beaten.


    In the movie, she often accepts domestic violence, not because she has never resisted, but after she resists, she will be beaten back more fiercely.


    In the end, she became numb and survived only to protect her son. Other things became less important to her, including her being beaten.


    The next scene was a scene in which the heroine Xia Li was beaten, and then resisted desperately, but was beaten even harder.


    In this scene, there is a Wu Li who will come over, one is to guide Subei and the actor who plays the husband, and the other is that they are going to try the angle and lighting for the actor.


    So that the director can find a better angle to ensure the smooth shooting process.


    Lu Tianci did it in this place.


    As a great international director, Camilla has to rely on the local deputy director and person in charge for many things. He cannot be so detailed that even a person like Wu Wei can choose and bring it by himself.


    The Wudi who came this time was from Lu Tianci.


    In fact, speaking of destroying a Lu Heting investment, it only invested half of the crew. In terms of real business competition, it really is not even a fraction.


    Really mature businessmen will not stick to these little things.


    However, Lu Tianci probably held back for too long, and he couldn''t help Lu Heting anyway, so he knew that such small things were immoral and didn''t make a big difference. He still enjoyed it.


    The two Wudi, both men, are about the same size as Subei and the actor who plays the husband, just convenient to move.


    Camilla greeted Subey: "Subey, come here, get familiar with a few moves, and then audition."


    "No problem." Subei nodded.


    The two Wudi are lean and look very strong, and they are also very powerful.


    Looking at these two people, Subei suddenly thought of Lu Tianci. That one was slightly similar to those of the Lu family, but in fact, it had an uncomfortable face.


    She clenched a fist and thought for a while. When filming "Boxer" before, He Xuyan gave her professional lessons and gave her training.


    If the two people in front of him were both related to Lu Tianci, she would have to weigh whether she could beat them.


    The answer should be yes, after all, her training in those few months was really not in vain, and even Lu Heting said she was diligent.


    Subei knows that the law and order of country T is not as good as that of country S. If these two people really hurt themselves, they will run into trouble in the crew, and then I am afraid that there will be no one.


    I''m really going to be hurt, and the progress of the movie is absolutely reduced. This is a foreign country, do I have to run back to find these two people and send them to prison?


    Lu Tianci is really a good calculation.


    "If it''s okay, let''s start?" Camianhe said kindly, even being polite to Wu Di.


    The two Wudi exchanged glances, and one of them walked up to Subei thin and said in English, "Please."


    Subei smiled and nodded, and stepped forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Very explosive

    Chapter 1136 is very explosive


    This Wu Di had a few moves with Subei, and he could see that he was not at all nasty this time.


    But Subei would not relax her vigilance, on the contrary, she was more careful. She knew that maybe the big move was behind.


    "Let''s go through it again." Camilla saw that there was no problem, and said, "First, the husband beat Xia Li, and her husband was particularly fierce. Xia Li resisted fiercely this time and injured her husband. Then, her husband was aroused. Sex, counterattack more wildly, so that Xia Li could not resist."


    After Camilla finished speaking, Wu Ti came forward.


    He received a large sum of money, and the only request from the other party was to hurt Subei.


    Under the circumstances of the scene just now, it was impossible for him to hurt Subei, and the environment on the scene was not messy enough for him to escape.


    However, when it comes to the consecutive trial plays, the opportunity comes.


    In such fighting situations, sometimes injuries are inevitable.


    Even the director has to admit that no one can guarantee that there will be no injuries during shooting.


    He only needs to injure Subei''s hands or feet, even if he has completed the task.


    Wu Di looked up and down at Subei. The actress in front of him was not low, but with thin arms and legs, it seemed that it could be pinched off with a click.


    When she tried the show just now, she obviously didn''t have any sense of strength. To hurt her... it didn''t even need him to exert seven points of strength.


    "Let''s get started." Subei still said with a smile, and his eyes were full of innocence, as if he was defenseless.


    Wu Di began to play, everything was normal.


    Halfway through, Wu Di reached out his hand and smashed towards Subei.


    It looks very hard, but actually on Subei''s shoulders, the strength should be held back, but on the surface he held it back, but in fact, it is still full of strength.


    This slap of the sword, Subei''s shoulder, may not be able to keep it.


    No one noticed this at all, because Wu Di was just trying out the agreed action very seriously.


    And Subei will resist at this time.


    But Wu Di knew that even if Subei resisted, he couldn''t hold his hand.


    With his palm like a knife, he smashed directly at Subei, and Subei stretched out his hand to block it, and then forcefully knocked Wu Di directly.


    This is what she learned from a professional coach by leveraging strength. Speaking of which, Feng Feifei taught her before, and Lu Heting taught her before. With the coach��s teaching, Subei can be regarded as a proficient player. Up.


    Four or two strokes have always been a well-known counterattack method for s, especially suitable for women who are not as strong as men.


    Wu Di was directly forced to step back a few steps by Subei, and he could not stand firmly.


    Subei stepped forward and, in accordance with Xia Li''s crazy counterattack method, slammed Wu Li''s body fiercely, but Wu Li didn''t even have the power to fight back for a while.


    "Yes, Subei is very explosive here!" Camilla shouted.


    Wu Di was stunned, this was more than a very explosive force, this is to kill him!


    Finally, Subei stopped. Wu Di was already a little unbelievable, and Subei, who looked soft and supple, even drew a tie with himself.


    Moreover, she was completely guarded against her own tricks!


    Wu Di didn''t dare to neglect. When he tried the show again, he looked for several opportunities in succession, but he didn''t succeed.


    The other Wudi was taller and stronger. He replaced the previous Wudi calmly, and automatically asked Ying himself to play with Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Try not to hurt her

    Chapter 1137 Do my best not to hurt her


    The tall Wudi didn''t put Subei in his eyes at all. In his opinion, this was entirely because his partner pityed Xiangxiyu and repented on the spot, which led to Subei being able to block these tricks.


    If he had come by himself, Subei would have been resolved long ago.


    He is a master who only looks at money and doesn''t recognize people!


    Seeing that he was replaced by him, Subei smiled and said: "Guide Card, it''s just a break now. I heard that a kind of boxing technique of country T is quite powerful. I also just want to ask for advice. Does the husband give this face?"


    Subei knew he was going to do it to himself, so he might as well put everything on the table.


    The tall Wu Di was taken aback for a moment: "Compare you with me?"


    He couldn''t help but sneered in his heart. T country''s boxing technique is world-famous, and Subei couldn''t help provoking her by himself. It happened to be an opportunity to hurt her with this, and he didn''t have the slightest responsibility.


    "Yeah, can gestures work?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Other people also gathered around.


    The filming crew is very hard, and every day is sweltering weather. Everyone''s nerves are tense day by day. Naturally, I don''t want to miss any excitement.


    Seeing that Subei took the initiative to provoke T country''s military force, everyone was naturally very interested.


    Because of Subey��s writing scenes before, several actors in the same group have changed their attitudes towards her. They can��t help but persuade: "Subey, don��t be careless. Country T is not that easy to challenge. In case you accidentally bump into it. Now, do you want to film this scene?"


    "Yes, Subei, let''s forget it. It''s not you who want to challenge."


    But there are some people who still don��t like Subei. It��s not too big to watch the excitement: "Don��t talk nonsense. I heard that Subei made a movie before and learned a lot of boxing skills. Now he��s at a professional level. It''s awesome, it may not be able to beat this T country''s boxing technique. It is good to open our eyes."


    "Yes, yes, I think Subei can, Subei, come on!"


    Of course, Subei could hear what was good and what was deliberately instigated, and didn''t care, raising an eyebrow and asking Wu Di: "How?"


    "Of course it can. It depends on the director''s permission." Wu Di responded, "If I hurt the actress, I am afraid of taking responsibility."


    Everyone around started to agitate: "Let Subey go, let Subey go."


    Half of these agitators belonged to Robin��s faction. The actresses he brought with him played four roles and were well-received. Many staff members regretted her not being able to play the leading role.


    It was heard that Subei himself was going to die and challenge Wu Li, and these people had beaten like shareholders.


    The four-time actress didn''t seem to say anything, but she couldn''t hide the faint expectation in her eyes.


    Camilla has always been a director who is not very good at rejecting people. He said: "Then you try. But listen to me, you must stop at it and not affect your work."


    "The card guide can''t, it''s not the kind of competition on TV, how can it really hurt people?" Someone said optimistically.


    The tall Wu Di said: "Then I have to declare first that I accidentally bumped into the actress. I am not responsible. I can only guarantee that I will try my best not to hurt her."


    What Subei wanted was his words, so he responded with a smile: "You don''t want to be responsible, but I also said that if you are injured, I and the crew will not be responsible either."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Inferior

    Chapter 1138


    Everyone laughed.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, no one takes such gestures seriously.


    Even Robin and Sifan actresses want to see Subei deflated, but they don''t think they will really beat them to any extent.


    It just feels like having fun, everyone is having fun and enlivening the atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at the two people in front of them with a relaxed attitude.


    But when Wu Di and Subei fought, the scene suddenly changed.


    Wu Di''s muscles swelled up, and the whole person was a bit more violent, and the fist was raised, seeming to be able to kill a person with one punch.


    The courageous actress stepped back quietly, and said with trepidation: "Is this really going to be a fight?"


    However, in the next second, Wu Di''s fist was held by Subei, and he pushed it out easily.


    He came forward again, this time changing his fist to a leg and kicked directly towards Subei.


    The people around are a little scared... This is really going to be a fight!


    However, before he kicked Subei, he was quickly resolved by Subei.


    After hearing ping-pong-pong for a long time, Wu Di''s face was already bloodless, and Subei didn''t even mess with makeup.


    Only then did Wu Wei understand that his companions didn''t deliberately release water to Subei just now, it was all because they simply couldn''t beat Subei!


    As the last move, Wu Li''s foot was directly stepped on by Subei. The entire ankle was under Subei''s feet. With his current movements and posture, it was completely impossible to pull it out.


    If Subei stepped down, Wu Li''s hamstring would be useless.


    This hamstring was useless, and his career, and his life, may have been ruined more than half.


    Subei raised her eyebrows and glanced at him, Wu Di was also very spine, did not beg for mercy, did not call to stop, gritted his teeth and planned to suffer it alive.


    If the skills are not as good as the others, you must be willing to bet.


    What''s more, if he gets such an opportunity, he will directly attack Subei.


    Subei actually knew that these two people weren''t bad guys, and only after receiving money from Lu Tianci would he do such a thing.


    At the last moment, she retracted her foot and said with a smile: "I have accepted."


    The tall Wu Wei was stunned for a while, and then retracted his feet. The skin of the T countryman was dark, and he did not see if he blushed.


    But his eyes have softened, and he is no longer as fierce as he just came.


    Subei guessed that the two men would probably not be enemies with him.


    At this time, the group hurriedly got off the plane, followed behind Lu Heting, and hurriedly rushed to the crew.


    Lu Heting said he would come often, so naturally he would come often.


    There is basically nothing in the crew that can''t hide from his ears.


    He hurriedly hurried, and when he arrived on the crew, the matter between Subei and Wu Di was still over.


    The man was wearing a simple white shirt with a solemn expression on his face. When he saw the result, the coldness of the whole body dissipated a lot.


    Turning to thinking of something, the tip of the eyebrows is tightly frowned again, forming a nice fold, looking at the girl''s direction, it is always difficult to stretch.


    Lu Hang hurriedly stopped seeing this situation after Lu Heting followed.


    "Master Lu, there have always been bodyguards nearby. Even if something is really happening, it is impossible to hurt the young grandma." Lu Hang reported in a low voice.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were not loose, but he didn''t rush forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Just right

    Chapter 1139 is just right


    Besides, there are too many people now.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. After the girl had won this victory, there was no arrogance, but a relief on her face. Under the bright lights of the crew, her eyes looked extraordinarily transparent.


    At the corner of Lu Heting''s lips, there was finally an arc of laughter, and the coldness of the whole body began to slowly fade.


    ...


    In the crew, seeing the end of the match between Subei and Wu Di, many people still have some ideas.


    Of course, they did not see the mystery inside.


    "It''s over?" someone next to him asked.


    "Of course it''s over, you didn''t see Subei won."


    "Sure enough, Wu Di still let Subei, hahahaha, but also, Subei is a starring and a girl, Wu Di can''t really treat her like that."


    "Quite gentlemanly."


    The people next to him said rushingly, not believing that Subei could really fight.


    The discussion kept saying: "But let alone, Subei''s posture looks like he has been trained, but his movements are beautiful and professional."


    "That is, I am an actor, and what I do best is imitating. But it''s just empty air. Speaking of strength, I still lack some professionalism.


    "This look is already very good, anyway, I think Subei is still quite impressive. It''s easy to say that it''s easy, you try to see if it is easy."


    Anyway, Subei has resolved the current contradiction.


    On the contrary, Robin and another young actor with the blood of s country have seen Subei have real talents, because they understand the boxing method of country T, and they also have some research, knowing that they want to resolve the attack that Wudi just now The moves are really not easy, and whether Subei has strength or not, those moves are indeed superior.


    Robin was stunned for a while, and said to the four actresses: "I am indeed no worse than you."


    "Huh?" The Sifan actress didn''t know who he was talking about and what he meant.


    It was the young actor who was born in the U.S. with a typical Oriental face. He admired Subei so much. Watching Subei like to drink Coke, he brought a bottle of ice Coke and sat next to Subei.


    "Sister Subei, teach me the tricks just now!" His name is Huo Zhong, who has been obsessed with Chinese martial arts since he was a child and always watched various martial arts movies.


    It is a pity that I was born in the United States, and things in this area are not so easy to come into contact with.


    It was because of these martial arts films that he determined to become an actor.


    Now it''s hard to catch a real talented person, he simply doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    "When you have time." Subei smiled and held up the Coke bottle, "Thanks."


    "Okay Sister Subi! You''re welcome!" Huo Zhong suddenly smiled with joy behind his ears.


    Subei went to shoot next.


    It was the scene of being domestically assaulted and resisted just now, and the result was even worse.


    This scene was almost practiced just now, and the whole filming was done in one go.


    Regardless of the scenes of fighting, or the fullness of emotions, they are just right.


    The resentment on Subei��s face, the repression of daring not to speak, the ferocity of counterattack, the numbness of counterattack ineffective and being beaten, every place is difficult, and it may require the director to grapple many times.


    However, Subei was just like Xia Li, every emotion and every look in his eyes was integrated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： If you are better than me, I will convince you

    Chapter 1140 You are better than me, I will convince you


    Especially the expression in her eyes, as if she could speak, there were no lines in the scene itself, and all the tension was in the eyes.


    When the camera got close, everyone was stunned by the look in her eyes, what a desperate and numb look.


    The bright light hit her eyes, and they were as dark as dead ashes, as if they had lost their vitality.


    Everyone''s own mood hasn''t recovered from the fun just now, and Subei''s emotion has directly transitioned into the play, and people have to be amazed for a while.


    This is a highlight, Camilla will shoot a few cameras.


    Subei played seven or eight times in a row. Amidst everyone''s surprises, she performed well every time. When the filming was finished, there was silence all around.


    Although it is unlikely that anyone would applaud Subei, but in everyone''s hearts, they already fully agree with her.


    Those ridicules and look down on before were just because of rumors that Subei was brought into the group with money, relying on body and face position-but they saw Subei with black foundation, and all the makeup was decadent. And numb, I didn''t see any point that is worthy of praise, and how can I rely on my face?


    But now, everyone is really convinced!


    The biggest shortcoming of these people is that they are serious and have a great sense of superiority.


    But there is also the biggest advantage, that is, if you are better than me, I will convince you!


    After Camilla called the card, Subei came out of the scene with a familiar smile on his face.


    Huo Zhong raised his thumb: "Have you seen that, this is my sister Subei!"


    Rarely, Robin didn''t say anything, and these scenes passed.


    Subey went over to drink water and Xiaobai shouted excitedly: "Subey, you are so amazing. The scene just now made a lot of people watch it. I guess they won''t question your acting skills anymore."


    "That''s good." Subei laughed.


    Camilla walked over and said to Subei: "There seems to be something wrong with those two fighters?"


    "You can see it too?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "You are too careless. You dare to provoke others when you know that there is a problem?" Camilla''s face was rare. He actually only reacted later. At that time, he thought it was Subei and Wu Di playing around and active. Atmosphere, otherwise, he stopped it at first.


    Thinking of this, Camilla was a little afraid.


    Seeing that he had always been smiling, Subei sank now, but he really cared a little bit about himself, so he smiled and said, "But you have also seen it. It''s okay now, and those two people are also honest."


    "It''s lucky this time! Not every time you can be so lucky!" said Caminan.


    Uncharacteristically, he was rare and serious, and gathered all the directors of the production crew and the field affairs and others. The scene was not filmed, and a meeting was held first.


    "I emphasize once again, all temporary staff must find credible people, qualified people! In the crew, no mistakes can be tolerated! Whoever has a problem in his hands, he will leave!"


    The field affair made a mistake because of the previous pen replacement, and there is nothing to argue about.


    As for the others, they don''t know about Wu Di.


    Camilla didn''t make it clear that, after all, the two Wudi had already left, and they won''t be used in the following scenes. Moreover, there is no real evidence to prove that these two people have problems.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： You dont have to pay

    Chapter 1141 does not require you to pay


    After all, they didn''t really hurt Subei, and even if they asked, they couldn''t ask anything.


    But it is a fact that there is a problem with the crew, and everyone listens to Camilla''s training in silence.


    Everyone thought in their hearts that it was finally until Kadao lost his temper before he finally looked like a great director.


    On the sidelines, the two military substitutes left the crew after they settled today''s temporary salary.


    Both of them are a little sad, after all, this is also the task that the benefactor has not completed.


    However, they are not Subei��s opponents at all. As a substitute, they can only see if they can hurt someone. If they can��t hurt, it is impossible for two people to go forward and beat Subei with their heads covered. Right?


    What awaits them is the real prison disaster.


    "Forget it, lose some money." The tall Wu Li spit out and pressed the cigarette out.


    Failure to complete the task of the benefactor, not only to return the money, but also to compensate, this is the rule.


    The thinner Wu Di was a little unhappy: "Should we find a place where nobody is there and wound Subei?"


    "Are you crazy? It''s considered an accident to hurt someone at work, and you''re going to fight it specifically for criminal cases! It''s too much to go around."


    The tall Wu Di said silently.


    Moreover, he had fought against Subei. Such a delicate and soft girl, who did not expect her skill to be good, almost prevented him from coming to the stage. To be honest, he admired it in his heart and cherished it.


    Especially when others had the upper hand, they saved face for themselves, and revealed the matter with a smile.


    If you really go to beat others, you really are not human.


    The two were downcast for a while, but decided to forget it.


    Just about to leave the crew, I suddenly heard a neat footstep, from far and near, from slow to fast, and quickly approached them and surrounded them.


    The two Wudi looked at them, and they were standing in front of a group of people in black clothes and sunglasses. They looked very serious and imposing, which made people feel embarrassed.


    "You, you go back and tell you that we haven''t finished the matter. We will refund the deposit and compensation," the tall Wudi said.


    In fact, they don''t know who the father of the gold master is, anyway, it is best to admit the mistake and have an attitude.


    A car slid slowly to their side.


    These people in black and sunglasses stepped aside one after another, leaving the window half aside, and the man inside looked extraordinarily majestic.


    The two Wudi thought this was the father of the gold master, and knew that the people who could afford this kind of money were very powerful, and they had not finished their work, so they were afraid that they would suffer serious criticism.


    They panicked and said: "We pay, we pay..."


    Lu Heting frowned slightly, and Subei had nothing to do. If something really happened, he wouldn''t need to deal with these two people personally.


    Just serve as a fun for Subei.


    "You don''t need to pay." The man''s voice from the car was mellow and unspeakable, and his English was very pure.


    With some carelessness, he said: "Whoever gave you the money, you go back and beat him up, this matter is even written off."


    Two Wudi: "..."


    It turns out that this person is here to vent his anger to Subei, not the father of the gold master!


    "But, but we don''t know who actually gave us the money. We didn''t see the owner of the money when we took this kind of work." The tall Wuli spoke the truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： See how good I am

    Chapter 1142 Seeing my own power


    "I know it." The man in the car continued.


    No need to check, Lu Heting also knew that only Lu Tianci could do this.


    This crew is here because of the people arranged by Lu Heting. In fact, many places have been controlled strictly enough, but they can still be exploited. Apart from Lu Tianci, no one else can do it.


    The two Wudi were startled, a little trembling, because they wanted them to fight the gold master dad...the gold master dad who can afford the money and can find them to deal with the heroine of the crew, must be in T country There are some forces who want them to fight the gold master''s father. Some of them dare not think about the consequences.


    "We, we..."


    They flinched to refuse.


    The man in the car was silent for a moment. Just when they thought the other party would loosen, the man in the car continued to speak, not to them, but to the people around him.


    "I heard that these two Wudi have family?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two Wudi''s hair stood up in fright.


    The thick threat in this tone made people creepy.


    Who has no family yet?


    It didn''t come out of a crack in the rock!


    Don��t they make money to support their families?


    "We, let''s go!" Two Wu Li replied first.


    ...


    Lu Tianci had a great time playing in a bar, surrounded by a group of friends and friends.


    The follower approached him and whispered: "Subei''s affairs are arranged."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Tianci was actually quite good at Subei. The woman was more beautiful than the one he had seen, the one she was holding in her hand was more beautiful, like a feather, scratching his heart little by little.


    It''s a pity, that was an artist from a company owned by Lu Heting, otherwise, he would definitely spend a lot of money to get that woman.


    But this time, it kills two birds with one stone.


    Allowing Wu Di to hurt Subei can give Emperor Star Media a disarm, preventing the filming of the film from continuing. Although the loss to Lu Heting is only a fraction of a fraction, the blow to Lu Heting''s mood is definitely not that simple.


    Subei was injured, unable to shoot in a short time, and resources were damaged. No matter how pros and cons he knows, it is not difficult for her to embrace her.


    Presumably at that time, Lu Heting would really see how good he was.


    Although Lu Tianci thought that the entire woman in Emperor Star Media was nothing more than Lu Heting''s harem, and Subei was just one of them, but with Subei''s beauty, she must be one of Lu Heting''s cares.


    "Stop drinking tonight." Lu Tianci pushed the glass out and stood up.


    "Master Lu is gone?" The woman in his arms said tenderly, "If you are gone, we will all be unhappy."


    "That''s right, Shao Lu will play a little longer." Another girl also followed.


    Those wealthy and powerful youngsters also roared: "Shao Lu went home so early, did he change his temper, or is there another Jinwu Cangjiao?"


    Lu Tianci smiled: "The account is settled in my name tonight, you continue."


    "Thank you, Shao Lu!"


    "Shao Lu is really so generous!"


    Amid the laughter of everyone, Lu Tianci walked out of the bar.


    The weather in country T is always hot, but the cool breeze at night is still comfortable.


    Lu Tianci pulled his collar and wandered out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Solve in a foolish way

    Chapter 1143 is solved in a stupid way


    When he thinks of Subei''s face, he feels excited and hot inexplicably, and he feels that the vulgar fans in the bar are a bit insignificant.


    When Lu Tianci''s car came, he got into the car, a little drunk, and leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes.


    The car turned abruptly and stopped abruptly.


    Lu Tianci was awakened from sleep and was about to start cursing. The door of the car had already been opened. A sack came up and directly covered him, and several fists fell on him like rain.


    "My grass!" Lu Tianci cursed, but it didn''t help at all.


    He fisted and greeted him without stopping.


    He was shrouded in a sack and could not get out at all.


    After the fist stopped, he got up with difficulty and severely removed the sack from his head. Where was anyone around? Even the driver is missing.


    He took out his cell phone and made several phone calls angrily.


    After a while, his driver and assistant arrived, and they were all stunned to see such a scene.


    Lu Tian gave them one person and one foot: "Where did you go?"


    "Didn''t you tell us not to follow?" Both the driver and the assistant hurriedly explained in fright.


    Lu Tianci knew that this was a secret way by others.


    He raised his eyes and glanced around, there was no surveillance and no blind spots of passing people. With the public security of T country, he was afraid that he could not find out who did it.


    His hanging left arm was broken, and his good mood had long been replaced with a distorted face, and he swore again.


    ...


    Lu Heting generally doesn''t like to use beating to solve problems, it''s too low.


    Unless the other party is really stupid.


    This time, Lu Tianci provoke Subei stupidly, even delusioning to use force to hurt Subei.


    So what Lu Heting gave him back was to break a hand or a leg.


    For fools, you need to use fools to solve them.


    As for the two fighters, how they want to run, how to hide, and what grievances they have with Lu Tianci, that is their business.


    After shooting the scene, Subei went to the hotel in a good mood, because today''s scene is smoother than before.


    The location of this hotel is very good, right next to the crew, she remembers the principle of protecting herself, since the law and order of country T is not particularly good, then it is good to live at two o''clock and one line every day, and there is no need to go to others Place to wander around.


    She is a dynamic and calm person, and she can feel at ease when she is still.


    Today��s filming was obviously a bit tiring, and with the need to deal with the two armed forces, when Subei came back, he was a little weak even to reply to WeChat.


    Lu Heting sent a message asking about the shooting situation today.


    "Very good, although it was a bit of a small situation and some people didn''t cooperate, it was resolved quickly." Subei always reported good news but not bad news, lest Lu Heting worry.


    She is honest if she can tell a little bit of the situation.


    She usually avoids talking about bad things.


    Lu Heting didn''t reply, thinking he was busy.


    She put her phone away and walked slowly towards her room, Xiao Bai followed behind her, helping her carry the bag.


    "Just give it to me." Subei reached out and took it. "You also go back to rest early."


    "Good night, Subey."


    "good night."


    Subei brushed open the door and entered the room. Although he was a little tired, he had to say that after being severely polished the last time he was filming with He Xuyan, his physical fitness really improved a lot, and he was not too tired. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： I didnt try my best just now

    Chapter 1144 was not enough just now


    In this filming, because of the climate and the environment, many people complained. Her role was extremely heavy, but she was able to lift heavy weights.


    After Subei inserted the card, the dim room was instantly illuminated by bright lights.


    She was a little tired, the first thing she did when she returned to the hotel was to take off her shoes and change clothes.


    However, when she was about to undress, she keenly felt that there seemed to be outsiders in the room.


    She was strange, when she wanted to turn around, she was hugged from behind.


    Subei was originally like a frightened cat, her whole body tense, and she was going to fight back, but when she felt the familiar breath of the people behind her, she turned to his arms, only surprise, no more fright.


    Lu Heting hugged her, and the two did not speak, but kissed each other.


    Subei let go of him first, his eyes were bright: "Why are you here?"


    "I said, I will come as long as I have time." Lu Heting''s expression was slightly lowered, and he raised his eyebrows. "I can''t come, you just call the matter of Wushi today a minor situation?"


    "Isn''t it a minor situation if it is resolved."


    "Dare to say it." Lu Heting held her head and looked at her shiny eyes. He couldn''t bear the blame for a while, and only a heavy kiss fell on her lips until the kiss made Subei''s face flushed and he couldn''t breathe.


    She gasped over and mumbled softly: "Your bodyguard stood by when I was fighting the martial artist. I have a sense of measure. Even if I accidentally missed my hand, they can come to help soon..."


    Lu Heting bit her in anger: "So that''s why you don''t allow bodyguards to help? What if they slow down?"


    Seeing him anger, Subei smiled sweetly, and kissed him on tiptoes: "Isn''t my husband coming to help?"


    Lu Heting really couldn''t get angry with such a girl. He stretched out his hand to rub her hair. After a few days, he had already suffocated his energy. He blocked her lips again and pushed her back on the bed.


    Just thinking that she will have a lot of work tomorrow, so Lu Heting didn''t use all his strength. He just tried to stop, and stopped at about the same time.


    "By the way, you rushed over, did you eat anything?" Subei asked.


    "I don''t want to eat." He came all the way, not to eat.


    "Then I haven''t eaten it yet, I''ll ask the hotel to bring some over."


    Lu Heting''s eyes were darker: "You can still have the energy to pay attention to this kind of thing. It seems that I didn''t try my best just now."


    "Hey..." Subei was pressed back before he finished speaking.


    Sure enough, at this time with him, you shouldn''t focus on those small details, just focus on this matter with peace of mind.


    Naturally, in the end, Lu Heting didn''t eat anything, and Subei didn''t have much energy to think about it.


    The night darkened.


    In the silent room, she fell asleep after all.


    When I got up the next morning, I felt that the man next to me was still there. She wore a somewhat messy long hair, and the cat arched on his chest like a cat, leaning against him.


    "So will you leave today?"


    "Airplane for a while." Lu Heting really can''t stay with her for long. There are many domestic affairs. Now Lu Tianci and his son are ready to move, constantly watching the movements of country s.


    Subei was reluctant, stretched out her slender arm and hugged his thin waist.


    Lu Heting bent over and made trouble with her for a while, fearing that it might affect her filming for a while, but he still didn''t make too much trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Did you beat someone?

    Chapter 1145 You beat someone?


    "I''m leaving now. Dabao and Gungun videos are still sent to you every day." Lu Heting kissed the girl, "If you have anything, leave it to the bodyguard to deal with it, don''t take it seriously."


    "Yeah." Subei kept nodding.


    Reluctant, but this is also a choice.


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows: "I will come back soon."


    "Yeah." There was a nasal sound in the girl''s voice, but when she looked up, her face was already bright.


    After Lu Heting left, Subei was stunned for a while before adapting to the room without him.


    The sun is very good and the temperature is high, but she feels that it is not so brilliant.


    When she got up, she was a little lazy and looked at the time. It was almost time for the filming to speed up.


    When she left the house, Xiao Bai had already met her. As for Lu Heting''s past, Xiao Bai was obviously ignorant. Seeing Subei, she said excitedly: "Subei, do you see any gossip?"


    "What gossip?"


    "T country gossip. Didn��t Sheng Xiaotang shoot a movie with us? The investor behind her is called Lu Tianci. Yesterday a reporter filmed that Lu Tianci was beaten and his arm was interrupted. Both the bureau and the hospital filmed Lu Tianci''s back." Xiaobai smiled and looked at the gossip. "Didn''t Sheng Xiaotang always look down on us? Who knows that our filming went so well this time, but her investors came out There is a problem."


    Subei took the phone from her hand and looked at it for a while, and it turned out that Lu Tianci was beaten. Although it looked like that, although it was hidden, he could still see a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Because Lu Tianci is in T state after all, the media didn''t dare to use too radical words, but he took a lot of photos.


    This kind of rich man likes to go to the entertainment circle. It has always been a hot spot for media tracking. Such an incident naturally attracted a lot of attention and soon appeared on the hot search.


    "I don''t know who did this." Xiaobai guessed, "I''m afraid it''s not an extreme fan, right?"


    Subei thought of Lu Heting who came suddenly this time.


    There is a spirit in her heart. Could it be that Lu Heting did it?


    He came at an ingenious time, and he was a person who knew at a glance that Wu Di could not be separated from Lu Tianci.


    There is a subtle sense of happiness in his heart, but Subei is not particularly sure, after all, Lu Heting has never been a person who likes to use such low-level methods.


    After thinking about it, she asked: "Husband, have you beaten someone?"


    Probably Lu Heting was on the plane and didn''t reply to her.


    Subei can only go to the crew first.


    The people in the crew are naturally discussing this matter, saying everything, "I heard that no one was caught, and I don��t know who did it. Anyway, this young master is very angry. I heard that he was fired. Several people around him were also furious. There are really not many people who can make this young master deflated to this level."


    When Subei heard this, he answered silently in his heart: "Do it yourself."


    Immediately after receiving it, her cell phone rang, and Lu Heting replied: "You can treat her as he knows it."


    Subei chuckled and sent him a few like emoticons.


    Sure enough, it was Lu Tianci who was looking for someone to fight. With Lu Heting''s character, maybe it was those two martial artists who were looking for him? It''s no wonder that Lu Tianci was so badly injured that he couldn''t find who beat him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Extraordinarily confidential

    Chapter 1146 is extremely confidential


    Subei''s next shooting was very smooth.


    It was Robin who had been picky and faulty before.


    The current situation is that Camilla said to the camera: "Subey, I think you can do better in this scene, let''s try again."


    Robin hugged his arms and said solemnly, "Actually I think this is good enough."


    Of course, even if Subei tries another game, he can still perform better.


    Robin didn''t say anything anymore.


    As an assistant director, Robin also has real talents to cooperate with Camilla''s work. He can see that Subei is not the same as the reputation of bringing money into the group in the rumor.


    Naturally, Robin was convinced by her.


    During the intermission, Huo Zhong brought a bunch of people over to ask Subei for advice.


    These young people, who were born and raised abroad, are obsessed with kung fu.


    Subei actually learns a lot in a mess, just give them pointers and make them happy.


    Suddenly, there was a trend of learning Kung Fu in the whole crew, and everyone got together to practice when there was nothing to do.


    Although there is no practical benefit to practicing this, there are a lot of thieves here, and they always lose things. Since everyone started the martial arts craze, this phenomenon has been eliminated all at once.


    The locals know that there is a foreign crew here. Everyone knows how to do it. If you catch a thief, you will be killed. Suddenly, some people who want to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters are cut off.


    ...


    Lu Heting still maintained the frequency of coming once every three days.


    Every time he came and went in a hurry, he kept it secret, even Xiao Bai didn''t know he had been.


    On this day, after Lu Heting left, Subei got up to clean up. He came frequently, and Subei felt that actually shooting here is not much different from shooting in Kyoto.


    But he also knew in his heart that it didn''t make a difference, Lu Heting sacrificed the rest time in exchange for her.


    She pursed her lips and sent a kiss emoji on WeChat.


    When she went out, Xiao Bai followed her behind and said inadvertently: "Subei, how did I find that the weather will get better after two days?"


    "Really?" Subei touched his face.


    "Of course you are. You look very good today. It was also the first two days. But I was a bit miserable. There were so many mosquitoes in the crew during the day. I was bitten all over and I couldn''t sleep well at night."


    Subei took her hand and glanced at it: "I have medicine in my bag. Find out and apply it."


    This is indeed the case in Country T. The weather is hot, there are many trees, and the mosquitoes are as big as spiders. One bite is a bag.


    In the entire crew, there are people crying every day that it is too uncomfortable.


    Country T also has drugs in its own country, but I don��t know if it is the reason that foreigners are not able to adapt to the water and soil, or the mosquitoes have antibodies to the drugs. After everyone applied the drugs in Country T, they didn��t work.


    Subei had also been bitten before, and then Lu Heting brought the medicine from country s over and stopped.


    In the afternoon, several people came to Subei: "Subei, I heard that you have anti-mosquito medicine, can you give me some?"


    "I want a little too."


    "Please give me some, please."


    Since Subei''s writing and Wu Li''s affairs, these people are now not in a group, and they have a good face when they see Subei.


    So when I came to ask Subei for medicine, all of them were smiling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Lu Hetings personal exclusive

    Chapter 1147: Lu Heting''s Private Exclusive


    "I''ll let Xiaobai get it for you in a while."


    "Thank you so much! Subei, you are such a wonderful person!"


    Subei laughed and thought to himself that if he knew that a bottle of medicine would be able to conquer these people, he should get the medicine the first day instead of waiting for some acting skills to conquer them.


    But I just want to return.


    When Xiaobai brought her water, Subei said, "Go back to my room and bring all the medicine."


    "Is that enough Subey?"


    "more or less."


    "I''m so sorry, I just talked to them, who knows they heard it, I have to ask me where the medicine comes from. I have to tell them."


    "It''s okay, anyway, there are too many medicines on my side."


    "When did you bring it? Why didn''t I see it when I boarded the plane with you?" Xiaobai was really strange.


    Subei really wanted to sigh, Lu Heting originally asked her to airlift fruits from country s to her.


    As a result, I remembered that because of the climate and the region, country T produces fruits most. Many fruits are sweeter and more pure than those produced in country S.


    Later, Lu Heting asked to send food by air, fearing that she would not be used to eating here.


    But in fact, the food in Country T is actually very good, after all, it is kept in such a climate.


    Lu Heting had nothing to send. He found that the medicine was useful for Subei and was a must for mosquito prevention. Then he brought a large box over.


    When I didn''t expect it to come in handy, it was in the crew.


    Before the evening, almost everyone got the medicine that Xiaobai had given out. Everyone thanked Subei once.


    It seems that Lu Heting''s consideration is right. Using this kind of small favor to help Subei establish a good relationship is really useful for her shooting.


    "Subey, all the medicines are distributed to everyone, except Kadao didn''t take it, everyone else took it."


    "Why didn''t the card guide take it?"


    "When it was assigned to him, it happened to be gone. I originally wanted to give my share to him, but the card director is good, so I have to say no." Xiaobai sighed, "The card director is really a good director. Ah, there is no shelf at all."


    Subei listened to his heart, after this period of time, Camilla''s personality is indeed commendable.


    Back at the hotel at night, when Subei took the clothes to take a shower, he dragged the clothes and dropped a box of medicine on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a fish that slipped through the net." Subei picked it up easily.


    After she took a bath, she thought that Cao Cao didn''t get the medicine today, and the mosquitoes in the crew dared to bite indiscriminately, but she wouldn''t let Cao Cao be an international leader.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Kadao: "Kadao, I also have anti-mosquito drugs on my side. If it is convenient, I will put it on your assistant''s side. Do you keep it for use?"


    After a while, the card guide sent a message: "Subey, let''s meet and talk."


    Subei was originally a little avoiding suspicion. It is easy for an actress and a director to have scandals, so she just said that she would put drugs on the assistant''s side.


    However, Kadao directly opened this mouth, and Subei was inconvenient to refuse directly.


    She thought for a while. Firstly, the card guide was not such a person, and secondly, Lu Heting''s bodyguard was very close to her. There must be no problem, so she agreed.


    Cao asked her to meet in the coffee shop of the hotel.


    The hotel he was talking about must be the front row hotel, after all, the place where Subei lives is exclusively for Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Out of personal affair

    Chapter 1148 is out of personal affection


    Subei chose a more solemn dress, put on a light makeup, and arrived as promised.


    These days, apart from filming, she hasn''t been anywhere else. Suddenly seeing the neon flashing outside and the exotic street style, she couldn''t help but feel a little greedy, and looked out the window for a while.


    Because it was the director who wanted to meet, it was impossible for the bodyguards to come in with him, so Subei asked them all to wait outside.


    Card lead over, Subei stood up: "Card lead."


    Camilla sat down opposite her, still smiling gently: "Subey, won''t you mind my abruptness?"


    "Of course not." Subei handed the medicine over. "When Xiaobai dispenses the medicine today, it will just be finished by your time. I found out that I had an extra box at night, so I wanted to leave it to you."


    "Thank you." Camilla took it directly.


    He didn''t say anything, just talked about work, and Subei''s unaccustomed things, etc. Subei would answer all questions, and he was grateful for his good attitude and willingness to give pointers. The two people talked very well.


    Suddenly, Camilla changed his conversation and said with a smile: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Lu Weijian of the Lu family?"


    "It''s ok." Subei didn''t know what he was going to say for a while, so he didn''t say much.


    "Lu Weijian has been pretty good these years? I heard that he loves games, and he is willing to try things in games."


    "Yes, he always drags people to play games, and he does game development himself."


    Camilla had a few conversations about Lu Weijian, and Subei was a little strange, why did he talk about this.


    Camilla smiled: "I had a movie script about games before, and I have never found an investor. If there are people who really like games to invest, it would be a good choice. I just talk about it freely, you don��t need to take it too seriously. on."


    "It turned out to be like this." Even though Subei said so, he also felt that his concern for Lu Weijian seemed to be more out of personal affair, not like it was on official business.


    But after Camilla said this, he didn''t say anything else, and Subei didn''t want to speculate. After two goodbyes, he left separately.


    In fact, when two people met in public like this, they were basically talking about work matters. There was nothing in themselves, and they were all able to speak up.


    But the bad is bad. Just now when Camilla entered, he was hit by Sheng Xiaotang.


    Sheng Xiaotang has always been curious about Camilla''s whereabouts and wanted to meet him. After all, being able to work with someone like Director Camilla means that there are more possibilities in future life.


    Camilla has been able to gallop in Europe for more than two decades, and he also has huge capital and funds behind him. Without any actor, he will ignore Camilla''s strength.


    Although Camilla has chosen Subei, he is not just shooting this movie. Sheng Xiaotang feels that he still has a chance.


    So she wanted to create an encounter with Camilla for herself.


    But just now she had a face-to-face with Camilla, she said hello, Camilla didn''t know what he was thinking about, he didn''t even see her, did not respond to her, and left in front of her.


    This made Sheng Xiaotang stand still and sullen for a while.


    After returning to his senses, Sheng Xiaotang developed curiosity and followed his assistant with him. All of a sudden he saw Camille and Subei sitting together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： Sube

    Chapter 1149 Camilla Private Meeting Subei


    She didn''t dare to be too close, so she didn''t know what they were talking about, but she could see that they were chatting very happily.


    Sheng Xiaotang didn''t give up this rare opportunity and directly took the video and photos of the two people meeting.


    When Camilla and Subei left, she herself was in a cold sweat. After all, as a daughter and a first-line actress, it was the first time she did this kind of paparazzi thing.


    Seeing what was filmed, she thought about it for a long time before she specifically selected a few big media and secretly sent them the content.


    The average small media actually don''t dare to touch the scandals of Emperor Star Media too much.


    The big media are different. They have intricate relationships behind them, and relatively speaking, they have the right to speak. They will also avoid risks when publishing such scandals.


    Sheng Xiaotang did not remind these media what to do and what content to post, because smart people, watching this video, will naturally contact the relevant content.


    And she, just by chance, got this thing.


    She said to herself: "Subey, don''t blame me, blame it, everything just happens to be just right. I didn''t deliberately hack you, but in the face of such a good opportunity, why would I not use it?"


    ...


    The next day, the headline search in country s was "Camelan Private Club Subey".


    Some media released a video of two people meeting. In the video, the two people talked very happily, and, in the middle of this, Subei reached out and Camilla touched her hand.


    Although the actual situation is that Subei handed the medicine over, Camilla reached out and took it.


    However, the blur of the video taken by Sheng Xiaotang has concealed the real facts.


    Although there is no real hammer in this video, it still attracted a lot of discussion.


    The black fans were the first to move, especially the fans of Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun, finally found the battlefield to win a round.


    "I just said that even Xiaoxiao and Shiyun didn''t have the resources to take down. They were taken down by Subei. Now it''s clear what the reason is. It turns out that someone took it down like this [��ͷ]."


    "So this kind of resource doesn''t have anyone else''s share, but Subei will please others."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s no wonder that I''m going to country T to shoot, it''s like committing adultery at public expense."


    "I don''t know if Emperor Star Media knows the movie it invested in, but it turns Subei and Camilla together?"


    These words are getting more and more ugly, completely obliterating the fairness of Subei''s access to this resource.


    Of course there are also objective opinions: "Aren''t the two people in this video drinking coffee all the time? Could it be that the director and the actress can''t even see each other [black question mark face]?"


    "Yeah, isn''t this very out of the ordinary? Can those people above have **** in their hearts, and everything is shit?"


    "What''s more, these two people are also single, so why bother to say so badly?"


    Subei��s fans even defended: "Everyone, let��s leave. In the future, men and women will not meet with colleagues at work. Whether at work or at school, they are all divided into men and men, women and women. Okay, satisfied."


    "Subey is doing good filming every day, okay? Can''t you meet with the director and talk about work?"


    "Except for this video and photo, there is nothing else. It means that the two people are meeting normally. When will Heizi want to be black?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Sleeping

    Chapter 1150 Sleeping Up


    Things are raging.


    The public is more concerned about the peachy scandal news, even if there is no one, they can tell a little bit, not to mention that there is still a video.


    Subei got up in the morning and was bombarded by various WeChat and private messages.


    The corners of her lips twitched, and she didn''t expect that the paparazzi would be so pervasive.


    She glanced at the news and she really had a headache.


    Qiao Mei called on an international long distance call: "Subey, what is going on?"


    "That''s how it is." Subei explained the matter to Qiao Mei.


    Qiao Mei also frowned: "Such a small matter will be captured by someone, you pay attention. I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    Subei said: ��Let��s see if the coffee shop here is monitored. The monitoring can at least prove that the moment we suspected that we shook hands, we just passed medicine to each other.��


    "Okay, let me explain to the fans first."


    Subei thought for a while, still planning to talk to Lu Heting, although he would definitely not believe these arguments.


    ...


    Lu''s Group.


    When Subei��s gossip came out, many people naturally took it on their lips.


    Especially some small staff, for such things, simply enjoy it.


    Besides, the matter involves Emperor Star Media.


    "This time it was invested by our group company. Subei really takes this investment improperly? Is this the director?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the horoscope of the matter hasn''t been scratched yet." A young female employee said, "I found that some people like to pour dirty water on female artists. There is nothing in this good video, but the men are all alone Hey talking. It''s fun to slander women out of thin air, right?"


    The male professional who started the conversation said: "Subei is so beautiful, and she doesn��t know how many people covet her. Do you really think she can cleanse herself in the circle? I think, maybe she can enter the Emperor Star Media, but she didn��t. Spend less time..."


    While he was talking, he felt that the atmosphere around him was wrong. When he looked up, he saw several high-levels standing in the office. All the high-levels were well-dressed and outstanding. Wherever they were, the whole office was in A kind of high pressure.


    He was shocked suddenly and swallowed the words "sleeping" alive into his mouth.


    Everyone else looked at him with dead eyes.


    Someone has informed before that today, a high-level executive will come over to check the work done some time ago, and everyone is busy talking about gossip and forgetting it.


    Now watching a few high-level staff, the male professional immediately lowered his head.


    The others also hurryed to lower their heads, as if they were afraid of being implicated.


    The person headed is Lu Heting. The low-level staff of the Lu Group generally rarely know him, but he stands with the high-level, naturally no one can ignore his identity.


    Especially his aura is exceptional, standing in front of everyone, making everyone hold their breath, and dare not take a mouthful.


    When Lu Heting heard these remarks, he said lightly: "Take out the work record for the entire year and write a review of 100,000 characters by the way."


    "I..." The male staff member looked up, obviously never expecting such an incredible punishment.


    "It is the tradition of the Lu Group to talk about vain gossip during working hours?"


    The male clerk lowered his head guiltily.


    Everyone was silent.


    Lu Heting opened his long legs and strode out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Large sharing scene

    Chapter 1151 Large-scale sharing scene


    The high-level officials were scared and trembling, looking at each other, and hurriedly followed.


    When they came over, Lu Heting was in a good mood. He didn''t expect that he was so angry this time that the senior management couldn''t help but glared at the middle-level manager. They blamed these naive employees. They didn''t work well during working hours and talked about gossip. ?


    These managers complained and complained all the time. Originally, they thought that there would be high-level inspections. They arranged well, and they were all prepared. They could leave a good impression on the high-level leaders. Who knew they would be ruined by this ignorant thing. Up!


    The middle-level manager scolded angrily, "I didn��t do everything, right? Lu��s excellent salary is used to talk about gossip, right? Besides, the gossip is all rumors and nothing has been clarified. You dare to openly slander the company''s first-line female artists, you are really impatient!"


    The male employee''s head lowered and lowered.


    A female staff member spoke up: "I have already clarified it by Carmian. Didn��t you see that? Card director personally called the monitor on the coffee shop. The monitor showed that Subei and he didn��t even have a hand. Encountered. What Subei gave to Ka was a box of anti-mosquito medicine produced in country s!"


    The middle manager even scolded the male employee with anger.


    On the Internet, Camillan first clarified Subei, called the surveillance that night, and showed everyone the most controversial paragraph.


    During that period, Subei was indeed giving medicine, and he reached out to take the medicine.


    Neither person touched their fingers.


    The video that Sheng Xiaotang gave was because of the angle of view, which led to the picture that everyone saw. The two people seemed to hold hands. In fact, they didn''t even touch each other.


    This surveillance video swelled the faces of black fans.


    Surveillance video topped the entire day in the first position.


    This is the day when black fans are seriously ridiculed: "Black fans come out and have a look, things are so clear, why are you not talking? I''m sorry to forget, you are blind and can''t see."


    "Subey has already proven his abilities with the acting skills of two films before, and Camille has never used an artist who doesn''t conform to the script of the movie to shoot. But some people want to bring rhythm. Look, what is called face beating."


    "Everyone should pay attention to the movie "Mother", I will never be disappointed in my Bei!"


    "Never disappointed +1"


    "Support "Mother" + ID number"


    "This mosquito medicine is super easy to use. Really, I used this when I traveled abroad."


    "Subey recommends domestic products to foreign directors. This is simply the strongest Amway. Someone even said Subey, what do you think?"


    Those passers-by who watched the excitement before were also stunned by Subei��s grounding operation: "I want to fan Subei. I have spared no effort in recommending domestic products. I am simply the spokesperson of the country. By the way, this medicine is really true. It''s easy to use. Go to a foreign country to bring gifts to friends. Don''t bring anything else, just bring this medicine."


    After some manipulation, the building below has long been crooked, and no one remembers Subey''s scandal. All he remembered was the pious look of Subey who recommended drugs.


    From the very beginning, everyone watched the excitement and turned into a joyful sharing of various useful domestic products and medicines. For a while, this hot search turned into a large-scale sharing site.


    Subei also gained a lot of sane middle-aged fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Promotion Ambassador

    Chapter 1152 Promotion Ambassador


    The movie "Mother" became popular before it was broadcast, and it gained a place among the fans.


    When Subei called Lu Heting, Lu Heting was coming out of the staff''s office, and his whole body was cold.


    The high-levels followed tremblingly, not knowing how to smooth the hair.


    Everyone sighed silently, I''m afraid it''s hard to do today''s work.


    When Lu Heting''s phone rang, the senior officials stopped. They didn''t dare to follow too close, but they didn''t dare to get too far away.


    However, everyone can see that the cold air on his body slowly dissipated from the moment Lu Ye took out his mobile phone.


    Everyone: "???"


    What magical phone is this?


    What amazing person is this opposite?


    Subei told Lu Heting about the matter: "I have already planned to look for surveillance. I remember you told me that there is surveillance in the hotel cafe? I will pass it to sister Mei when I get surveillance. It will be all right."


    "I''ve got the monitoring."


    "Why so fast???"


    "After the accident, Cao Cao called me to clarify, and I asked him to call for monitoring. Now that the monitoring is no accident, it should be placed on the top search list." Lu Heting explained.


    Subei really admires him, always thinks of her, and always thinks of solutions to things faster, IQ is always online, and problem solving is always top-notch.


    "Lu Heting, it''s fortunate that you are my husband."


    "Huh?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows.


    "If you were my enemy, that would be terrible."


    Lu Heting let out a soft laugh: "Fool."


    Subei heard his laughter coming from the phone, and his mellow voice was tinged with electricity, which immediately made his ears comfortable.


    The high-level executives looked at each other with greetings on a face of black people. Although they didn''t know who Lu Heting was calling, they knew that the crisis was over. Looking at that, Lu Heting seemed to be smiling?


    Lu Heting is really not good at giving a smile, so much so that they forget that he still smiles.


    "I''m afraid it''s the young master." Someone gave a look.


    Another senior who knew the existence of Kugun suddenly realized: "I''m afraid it is."


    "That young master can relieve Lu Ye''s emotions so quickly."


    Everyone communicated calmly with their eyes.


    I just don''t know, who is that young master''s mother?


    ...


    The matter was resolved. When Subei went to the crew, the hot search that everyone saw was "Subei #s��ҩ Promotion Ambassador".


    This hot search is hot to country T.


    And according to the gossip, all the stores in country T that had this drug were sold out.


    In country T, many stores and pharmacies are considering importing this drug.


    Subei: "..."


    For a while, I didn''t even know what to say.


    Sheng Xiaotang simply didn''t expect such a result.


    First of all, she never thought about surveillance video, and secondly, she did not expect Subei to have a normal relationship with Camilla.


    Once again, I never thought that because of this incident, Subei would be so popular that she would be hot to Country T.


    The appearance of people in country T is similar to country s, but they are slightly different. Everyone has the same aesthetics. I didn��t know Subei before. This time I followed the hot search and scanned various pictures of Subei. People, crying and crying to join the ranks of shells.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： Was robbed by Lu Heting

    Chapter 1153 is taken first by Lu Heting


    There are hot things that some people will follow and some will pay attention. This is the capital law of the entire world.


    According to public opinion surveys conducted by country T, everyone''s acceptance and favorability for Subei are very high.


    In addition, country s is currently establishing a friendly cooperative relationship with country T. People with business vision in country T soon applied for the introduction of Subei��s first two films into theaters.


    "Shuangfeng" has investment from Lu''s Group.


    "Boxer" is He Xuyan''s personal film.


    Lu Heting waved his hand in agreement.


    He Xuyan agreed without much thinking.


    Two of Subei��s movies went to the theaters of Country T in this way!


    Don''t underestimate the release of the two films. In recent years, films from country s rarely go abroad. The entire international market is dominated by the U.S., and U.S. culture is promoted on a large scale throughout the world.


    Films in country s rarely go out and are scrutinized, and they rarely have the opportunity to enter the theaters of other countries to be truly screened and spread their own country��s ideas and culture.


    And this time, Subei appeared in two movies at once, which is very significant and groundbreaking!


    Sheng Xiaotang: "..."


    She really wanted to ask, is it too late to regret now?


    Why would such a big gift be given to Subey in a scandal of Subey?


    Lu Tianci was very angry because of this incident. He held on to his broken left hand and threw everything on the table.


    "I haven''t entered the market in country s, Lu Heting has entered the market in country T?" He held the table with one hand, his face full of disbelief.


    Because Lu Yaode brought large sums of funds and talents from the Lu Group to country T for development, country T has always been their father and son��s private land. The Lu Group neither disdains nor wants to come here to develop. Both parties have maintained There is a delicate balance that is not to be pierced, and is too lazy to deal with each other.


    After finally waiting for the critical opportunity of Mrs. Lu��s imprisonment, Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci plan to counterattack the S country market in one fell swoop, but before the slightest eyebrows, the Lu Group quickly grabbed T with a movie and an artist. Country market.


    Morale is the most important in the battle between the two armies, and the person who comes out first can be far ahead in confidence.


    That''s why Lu Tianci had even acted as a troublemaker for Subei as a young artist himself.


    As a result, Kizumi didn''t make it, and now he was robbed by Lu Heting!


    How to make him angry!


    Lu Tianci said in a cold voice: "Our movie will speed up the progress, and then it must be released in T and S at the same time to seize the market!"


    From the very beginning, the "Wish" starring Sheng Xiaotang was a signal for him to enter the s country, but I didn''t expect that it would be too late.


    Seeing Lu Tianci like this, Sheng Xiaotang didn''t dare to mention Subei. It had something to do with him.


    Because of all this, even she herself hadn''t expected it.


    "I will speed up the progress, Shao Lu." Sheng Xiaotang took out his mobile phone and deleted everything about Subei, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Fortunately, when she sent these things to the media, she used a trumpet. She was not greedy for the money given by the media. So after she sent the things, she disappeared. Anyway, she left her own way. As for offending Lu Tianci.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： Thanks paparazzi

    Chapter 1154 Thanks Paparazzi


    Subei himself did not expect that he would get such an opportunity through a black material.


    When Qiao Mei called to congratulate her, she was still in a daze.


    "Is this coming out?"


    "The other party moves very fast. I hope I can make this money by taking advantage of your enthusiasm earlier. Speaking of which, although there are not as many people in country T as in country S, the movie box office is generally pretty good. After all, it��s hot and everyone likes to go. The movie theater uses air conditioning to escape the heat, so your two movies will cover a wide area by the time." Qiao Mei sighed and said, "Recently, there are many businesses in Country T who are looking for your endorsement. You know, Manager Li will give it. I am qualified for translation."


    Subei imagined that Qiao Mei''s recent workload was indeed quite large.


    "Originally, I said that after another two years, you will be stable. Let''s take the international route. Now it seems that this process is going to be advanced." Qiao Mei is very appreciative, and there are a lot of artists he brings, but It''s really not that lucky like Subei.


    After putting the phone on the phone, she thought for a while, and her senses came together, knowing that this can''t be done by luck alone.


    After all, when the black material came out at the time, it was really necessary to react fast enough to break the game and turn defeat into victory. More importantly, Subei did have works that could be used, and he had to have the usual accumulations so that people could see her. Potential, will use her as an opportunity to start cooperation between the two countries.


    ...


    Because of this operation, Subei also unexpectedly received an advertisement for a drug.


    In fact, this medicine is a traditional medicine in country s. It has been developed by ancient methods and is well-known. It is simply a must-have medicine for the home. Almost a box is in hand, and the sales volume is very stable without any spokesperson.


    However, because this drug is currently expanding in overseas markets, it is very important to have an eye-catching spokesperson, which can quickly open up the overseas situation.


    After this incident, Subei successfully entered the sight of the merchant.


    "This ad was easy to shoot, nothing fancy. Moreover, the drug itself has a very good reputation, and the quality is stable. I will help you with it." Qiao Mei smiled, "You don''t need to promote it. It can be said that we have to take advantage of this drug to open up the visibility of other countries."


    Well, the feedback from the black material to Subei, plus a good weight, made Subey really want to find the paparazzi who took the black material, thank them very much.


    When Sheng Xiaotang knew about this, she broke her teeth with anger. Even the staff around her were sighing that Subei had good luck, but she had to bear this breath.


    And Subei''s scene was successfully filmed in Country T.


    The first half of the process was bumpy, and the second half of the filming was leaps and bounds. Even Robin was convinced by Subei and couldn''t fault it. The speed naturally continued to rise like riding a rocket.


    At first, everyone thought they would stay in this boring and scorching hot place for a while, but suddenly they heard the assistant director yelling, "All Subei''s scenes are finished, the whole crew is finished."


    "So it was finished seven days in advance?"


    "So we can go home early!"


    The staff member who stood there blankly for a long time recovered, cheered and laughed: "We can go home!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： Millions of refined pictures are now refined

    Chapter 1155 The million-level refined picture is finished


    Subei is also back home.


    During the filming period of the past few months, she only went back twice, each time she stayed very short.


    Lu Heting is okay, coming here often for two to five days.


    But her relationship with Dabao and Gungun was too short. She couldn''t wait to see her two sons a long time ago.


    "Everyone has booked the air tickets for tomorrow''s banquet!" Robin exhorted.


    "No problem, I must come to the crew tonight for a good meal."


    "Can you have seafood? I''ve been greedy for seafood for a long time, but I don''t dare to eat too much for fear of gastrointestinal problems and delay work."


    "Hahaha, I''ll take care of everything tonight."


    Although the staff from other places wanted to go back early, it was not too late for a day or two, and everyone went to discuss food.


    At night, Subei was finally relieved, changing his clothes and appeared in front of everyone.


    During the whole filming period, she only appeared on the scene every day with a liquid foundation that was twice as dark as her skin tone. Every time she wore the same clothes as in the show, she was casual and peaceful, and she had not revealed her true situation for a long time .


    In fact, this is also the reason why many people didn''t like her at all at first-the photos are so good-looking, and I seem a bit ordinary.


    There is also a category of entertainers in the entertainment industry. They are in such a situation. They are very photogenic. In the lens, the facial features are exquisite and strange. However, when watching the scene, they will give people a kind of thrown in the crowd. Case.


    So Subei��s feeling for the crew is that they have a good figure, a mirror on their face, and Meitu relying on the operation of a million-level refiner.


    I am an ordinary person, ordinary and good-looking.


    Even though it relies on acting skills and popularity in the later period, once the established influence on everyone is formed, it will be difficult to change.


    The finale at night.


    Everyone was arranging food lively, holding ice drinks, and chatting about the work that has ended.


    "It seems that there are still two people left?"


    "Subei and Xiaobai haven''t come here yet. There will be all the people here."


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that Subey hasn''t come here yet. Speaking of Subey, do you think the two works released in T country are not, Subey''s acting is really good."


    "I haven''t watched it before. I watched it on the computer this time. My mom, my impression of her has all changed. The acting skills are really amazing."


    Everyone chatted casually until there were two more people around.


    Everyone looked back at this time.


    Subei and Xiaobai were not in the same place as the hotel they were staying in, so after taking a shower, they came later.


    Everyone turned around and was stunned. Who is the tall and tall man standing in front of you, who can wear a variety of styles in a white shirt at random?


    The person next to her is Xiao Bai, so she is Subei?


    "Fuck!"


    "I''m a mother!"


    "Oh, **** God!"


    Everyone quickly recognized her with her facial features. Isn''t this Subei, who else?


    A large white shirt, hung casually on her body, looks natural and yet elegant, and she is more slender and taller.


    The hem of the shirt was casually put into short jeans, revealing a pair of straight and slender legs.


    The skin is fair and transparent, which is totally inconsistent with the long sunshine and sultry heat here. All the facial features are very delicate and beautiful.


    This is the million-level intensive retouching picture, standing in front of you alive!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： Exactly like Meitu

    Chapter 1156 is exactly the same as Meitu


    Everyone''s mouths slowly opened up into an O shape.


    It��s not that they look like they��ve never seen the world. However, the female characters in this crew are not usually the setting of a big beauty, the role of Subei, the second female lawyer, and the third female police officer. Either sloppy clothes or smart uniforms, everyone is used to it.


    Especially Subei, when will he not get black powder?


    Today suddenly, revealing the original appearance, isn''t that exactly the same as Meitu?


    This impact is a bit big, and it makes people overwhelmed for a while!


    "Sister Subei is finally willing to put on makeup today. Your complexion is really better after makeup." The actress Juliet of Sifan, the one introduced by Robin, is going to be the heroine, but she suddenly became the heroine. Fan, she is still convinced by Subey��s acting skills, but she still has this little self-esteem in her heart. This sentence, Mingmian praises Subey, in fact, it also implies that Subey needs makeup to improve Complexion.


    In fact, this is also true. Female artists have to deal with heavy makeup and bright light every day. Many people don''t have a good skin without makeup, so when they have delicate makeup and without makeup, they have two skin tones.


    The complexion of the skin will inevitably compromise your beauty when you have no makeup.


    Seeing that Subei was amazingly beautiful, Juliet also subconsciously felt that Subei was specially dressed up today.


    When everyone heard it, they all looked at Subei''s makeup carefully. God, this makeup is so exquisite that it is indeed enviable.


    Xiao Bai is still panting: "Where is Subey''s makeup? We came here after taking a shower, just for fear of being late. Subey is now pure plain makeup."


    When she said this, everyone remembered that generally a little famous artist would always follow at least one assistant, a makeup artist.


    And Subei has been on the crew for so long. Everyone only sees Xiaobai behind her. She is the makeup and hair artist hired by the crew, and she only uses it during filming. There is no private at all. Makeup artist.


    "Oh..." The men screamed, and when they looked at Subei, their eyes turned green. How do they usually yell in front of such beautiful adults?


    At this time, they hate to take a few more glances, to make up for all the usual losses.


    The woman stared at Subei with stern eyes, and began to greet: "Sister Subei, sit down with me."


    "I still have a place here."


    They all wanted to know how Subei did skin care. After shooting in country T for so long, with strong light and high-concentration ultraviolet rays every day, many people��s skin tone became darker, and Subei��s is simply The walking luminous body is not only black, but white.


    Subei randomly found a place to sit down and chat with everyone casually.


    Xiao Bai thought to himself, it''s no wonder that Subei always puts on black makeup at any time. If he usually meets people with his original appearance, with this group of people, can this scene be filmed a week in advance? It may not be possible to finish the filming one week after the postponement!


    Only Juliet asked herself to be boring, and originally wanted to take a verbal advantage, but who knew it was just a stepping stone for Subei.


    She can only lower her head to eat without fun.


    Like other actors, Subei held a cup of water and respected all the creative staff.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Surprise

    Chapter 1157 Surprise


    When he arrived at Camilla, his eyes followed Subey, as if he had something to say to Subey.


    However, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Subei was a little strange, she could feel that Camille showed himself the kind of care and love that came from the elders, but he didn''t say much when he was really talking.


    Subei thought, maybe he wanted to avoid suspicion.


    After all, what happened last time was thanks to the monitoring of the coffee shop, and the crisis was resolved. If there were scandals several times, it would be bad for anyone.


    ...


    After the finale banquet, Subei and Xiaobai boarded the returning plane.


    Subei specifically reported to Lu Heting for a two-hour flight late.


    Because I wanted to surprise him, I went straight to his office and waited for him.


    Subei had already changed his new nightdress, with a men''s woolen long coat, peaked cap and jeans. The weather in country s is not as good as country T, and it is still cool. This dress is just right.


    This time, if it weren''t for Lu Heting''s permission and help, Subei wouldn''t be able to shoot so smoothly.


    In particular, she only learned after arriving in Country T that it turned out to be the site of Lu Heting''s irresponsible father. Only then did she understand that he agreed to go there by himself to shoot, which overcame his own psychological burden.


    Regarding these, Subei remembered in his heart and understood the compromise he made because of himself.


    "Xiao Bai, after getting off the plane, you can take a taxi and go home by yourself. I''ll just go back in my own car."


    "Can you do it alone?"


    "Of course it''s okay. Besides, we all announced that it was a two-hour flight late. I believe there will be no reporters and paparazzi coming to guard me so early."


    Xiaobai nodded very excitedly. She had been out for a long time, and had long wanted to go home. Subei gave her a holiday, and she was naturally happy.


    After getting off the plane, Xiaobai and Subei act separately.


    It''s just that Subei didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of reporters on the scene. Fortunately, she asked Qiao Mei to notify the support club earlier and told fans not to come to pick up the plane and delay time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are still at the moment.


    Recently, Subei is in the limelight, so reporters and paparazzi came to squat early.


    When Subei and Xiao Bai were together, their long hair fell apart, completely looking like a girl.


    After Xiao Bai left, she slipped on the back of the long coat. This long coat can be worn on both sides, and the colors on both sides are completely different. Then tie up the hair and buckle another cap, even Xiao Bai, I''m afraid I can''t recognize it, this is Subei just now.


    In the eyes of the reporter and the paparazzi, Subei drove his long legs, walked straight through the crowd, and quickly got into the car he had agreed in advance.


    "Go to the Lu Group." Subei said in a low voice.


    The driver in the front row turned his head, and a man''s face turned upside down appeared, looking at her affectionately.


    "Husband!" Subei was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Heting got out of the car, opened the door, and got directly into the back seat, calling the driver to drive in the front row.


    Subei was happy for a while when he saw him, and then he was a little bit disappointed: "I plan to go to your office and give you a surprise. Because of this, I specifically asked the bodyguards beside me not to tell you my whereabouts. It seems that you Your bodyguard doesn''t listen to me much."


    Several bodyguards were in different cars, but they could feel the coolness behind them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Cant refuse his wife

    Chapter 1158 Can''t Reject Wife Order


    However, Lu Heting quickly rehabilitated them, "They only listen to you now, and don''t care what I said."


    "Then how do you know that I am coming back now?"


    Subei glanced at the babysitter car, and accurately picked him up, Lu Heting, his hands and eyes open to the sky, right?


    Lu Heting took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of her, "The taxi app you registered before, you hit me."


    "!!!"


    Su Bei suddenly reflected the fact that she had hit Lu Heting''s car countless times before.


    When she had just returned from the United States, she was very accurate almost every time she took a taxi.


    so����


    Lu Heting didn''t intend to hide her from her, and smiled, "I registered the taxi-hailing software and developed a small program to run it. As long as you take a taxi, you will call me."


    So when Subei booked a vehicle through the platform to pick her up before returning, Lu Heting quickly received the news.


    Sorry, he can only spoil her little surprise. After all, he really can''t choose to reject his wife on his mobile phone.


    "Lu! He! Ting!"


    It turns out that all the coincidences at the beginning were all men''s skillful premeditations.


    Lu Heting rubbed the girl rolling into his arms, his brows stretched like spring breeze.


    Subei groaned: "Can I still have a little privacy?"


    He said that, but his heart was sweet. He knew that for these things, Lu Heting used premeditating, and for other things, he should respect her, he has never quite a lot.


    "No." Lu Heting pointed out intentionally, his eyes turned dark, and there was a lingering dullness in his voice.


    Subei met his gaze, followed his gaze again, and saw that his jacket was half exposed, and the carefully selected pajamas in it had the urge to jump into the man''s eyes immediately.


    There really is no privacy...


    Subei was originally dressed in men''s clothing, and the delicate lace-edged pajamas appeared in it, which was particularly stunning.


    The man approached, leaned over, his voice was low and charming: "Now, can I dismantle my surprise?"


    ...


    After Subei came back, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun also came back with them.


    They were accompanied by Lu Tianci and Lu Yaode.


    The father and son have long coveted everything in the s country. This time, taking advantage of the great opportunity of Mrs. Lu''s imprisonment, they couldn''t wait.


    Lu Yaode looked towards the vast land of Country S, his eyes reflected everything on this land, and his eyes revealed that he was bound to win.


    "Dad, we are finally back." Lu Tianci''s uncontrollable excitement revealed in his voice.


    "It''s time to come back. Back then, I promised your grandpa that he would not be able to set foot in the country for 25 years. Now that the time has come, I don''t have any guilt for anyone." Lu Yaode was relieved.


    At the beginning, he was so angry that he became a confidant, broke with his family, ignored his wife and children, and put all his thoughts on Lu Tianci''s mother Tianxin.


    Now, he has finally returned with the son born to his beloved woman.


    Everything in the Lu Group should no longer be controlled by Lu Heting alone, and everything should be given by Lu Tianci!


    Even in his heart, Lu Heting didn''t leave anything, let alone any emotions.


    After all, how can a son born to that woman compare to a son born to a beloved woman?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： Lu Heting is so mediocre

    Chapter 1159 Lu Heting is very general


    Lu Yaode thought of Han Qingwan, Lu Heting��s biological mother, Mrs. Lu from the Lu family. She was a woman who was soft on the outside and strong on the inside. It was because of this that she was not convinced of him. Young master, it is impossible for her to be too low and low, causing the undercurrent of the couple''s relationship.


    After he met Tianxin, who was gentle, considerate and superior in appearance, he was quickly fascinated by her. Although he also considered that there are wives and children in the family, he is a strong wife and a son who does not know how to please. How can it be compared with the ups and downs of Tianxin in the entertainment industry?


    The balance in his mind soon tilted so that there was no longer any fairness.


    Who knows, both Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu are very traditional people. After knowing this, they will force him to break up with Tianxin.


    Not only did Tianxin not ask him to cry, but gently and touchingly persuade him to return to the family, and he could give up the child in his stomach.


    I heard that Tianxin was also pregnant, where could Lu Yaode leave her?


    He negotiated with Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu and he did not hesitate to tear his face apart, took away half of his family property and personnel, and went to a foreign country.


    He was so angry that Mr. Lu wanted to sever his father-son relationship, and he was not allowed to set foot in the market of s country for 25 years.


    Thinking of this incident, Lu Yaode was also proud of what he did back then.


    As a man, he gave everything for true love; as a father, he and Tianxin raised a pair of excellent children, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci, which made him never regret what happened back then.


    "Dad, they all said that Lu Heting''s methods were very good. When I came back this time, I don''t know what defense he has." Lu Tianci said.


    He specifically inquired about Lu Heting in country T.


    Lu Heting in the eyes of outsiders is very mysterious, but in his mind, Lu Heting is nothing terrible. Every time Lu Yaode mentions it, he just says "that little thief". Therefore, Lu Tianci has never been afraid of Lu Heting.


    Sure enough, Lu Yaode snorted: "The really powerful person in the Lu family is the old man, that is, your grandfather. Han Qingwan has some abilities. As for Lu Heting... it''s just so. These years, I''m afraid it will be the old man and Han Qingwan. The credit for doing things is counted on that little thief."


    He had long disliked this too indifferent son, not to mention that he stopped seeing each other after he was three years old. He didn''t know much about Lu Heting at all.


    He is also convinced that Lu Heting himself will not play a big role in the development of the Lu Group to its current size.


    He always remembered things that were very deep. Lu Heting always looked at him with such indifferent, indifferent and seemingly see-through eyes.


    God knows that was just a three-year-old child!


    This made him not like this biological son anyway.


    Hearing Lu Yaode''s words like this, Lu Tianci felt more at ease. As long as Lu Heting can deal with it, it will be a matter of time before the Lu Group is taken.


    As for Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, even if they have opinions on Lu Yaode and Tianxin, can they really hate their grandchildren and granddaughters?


    Lu Tianci is well-behaved and good at pleasing the elders. He has always been confident about this.


    ...


    When Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci got off the plane, a convoy came to pick them up and sent them to settle in the already purchased villa.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： The young master

    Chapter 1160 The Young Master


    The next thing for the father and son is to visit Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Yaode thought to himself: "My parents didn''t agree with me and Tianxin. Now Tianqing is excellent and married a very good husband; Godsends is very nice, how can I dislike it when I see each other now? The elderly have duplicity, see more That��s it."


    The next day, the father and son went to the Lu family mansion in the morning.


    In the Lu Family Mansion.


    In the slightly deserted house on weekdays, the first two days were really lively. Dabao and Gungun stayed here for a weekend, and then Subei went home and left.


    In just these two days, it seemed as if the highest nutrient had been given to both Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, the two of them were not dizzy, light-footed, and energetic.


    Gumwan was well-behaved and sensible, and Dabao''s IQ was crushed, and the two old men couldn''t talk from ear to ear.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu could just sit there and watch Dabao''s questions, and they could watch them all day without moving.


    Before, Dabao was a bit cold-tempered and not caring enough, but who does not love smart children?


    Especially the old man Lu, twisting his beard, nodded frequently: "This IQ, compared with me at that time, is better than it is."


    If Lu Tianci goes earlier, I am afraid there is still some hope. After all, the two old people have been deserted for a long time, and they need the company of younger generations.


    It''s a pity that they happened to pass by when Dabao and Gungun left.


    Lu Heting and Lu Weijian also left with their front and back feet.


    Elder Lu was still sitting on the sofa, reminiscing about the time he had been with just now, feeling more satisfied in his heart, and even more satisfied with the thought of Subei.


    Mrs. Lu also sighed: "Blue is better than blue. Our two children are afraid that the future is limitless."


    "The style of my youth." Old man Lu said with satisfaction.


    "Speaking of Subei''s good looks, Gungun and Dabao are so pleasant."


    As he was talking, the butler came to report: "Master, the young master is back with the young master."


    "What about this young master? Say the name." Old man Lu couldn''t understand.


    In this family, the eldest young master has always been Lu Heting, the second young master is Lu Weijian, and the two young masters are naturally called Dabao and Gungun.


    But back then, the title itself was given to Lu Yaode.


    The housekeeper stayed in the Lu''s house for a long time, so when I saw Lu Yaode, I didn''t even know if I should call the eldest master, so this title was a bit messy.


    The steward said: "It is Master Lu Yaode who returned with his son Lu Tianci and said he is coming to visit you two."


    Hearing the name Lu Yaode, Mrs. Lu was taken aback. After all, he was her own son. How could she not feel relieved?


    In a blink of an eye, more than twenty years have passed. The mother and child have been separated for so many years, and it is false not to talk in her heart.


    It was only because of the presence of other children that she weakened her feeling of longing.


    Elder Lu heard that the shameless son was back, and he snorted angrily: "Who asked him to come back? We are not dead yet, so we don''t need him to visit. Going back to him, how he left back then is just like now, no need came back."


    The butler is also one of the people who knows the details of the year. Hearing this, he bowed.


    Mrs. Lu said hurriedly: "Don''t go now."


    The butler stopped.


    Old man Lu was very angry: "Don''t go, why don''t you go back to him, so he is not allowed to come!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： Nothing to like

    Chapter 1161 There is nothing to like


    "Old man, that''s a son." Mrs. Lu was softhearted after all.


    "He also knows that he is my son? When he left, he drew away the personnel and funds, and wanted nothing for the vixen outside. The Lu Group was at stake because of his actions. If it weren''t for Qing Wan, He Ting He was so sensible, where is the Lu family? Are you still protecting him?!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu was indeed angry. When Lu Yaode left, he completely ignored the life and death of the entire Lu family.


    "In this way, if you call him in, I will scold him in person!" Old man Lu was still puzzled.


    ...


    Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci stood outside the door, but the butler went and never returned, not knowing what was going on.


    Lu Tianci was a little untenable: "Dad, how long will you have to wait?"


    "hold on."


    "Don''t grandparents want to see me at all?" Lu Tianci''s self-reliance is no worse than Lu Heting. The two old men of the Lu family even love Lu Weijian, how can they just look down on themselves?


    He didn''t know how deeply Lu Yaode injured the two old men when he left.


    Lu Yaode would never reveal his own shortcomings, and only praised his achievements in his words. How could the younger generation of children understand the actual situation of the year?


    Lu Yaode knew that his parents would not forgive him easily, but if they hadn''t suppressed Tianxin too much, how could he disobey the two of them?


    What''s more, it''s been more than two decades, what kind of anger cannot be resolved?


    Just thinking about it, I saw the butler returned.


    Lu Tianci is happy.


    The butler came to them and said, "Two, the old man invites you in."


    Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci glanced at each other, and they all knew that the old man still hadn''t worth the blood relationship in the end.


    Lu Yaode walked along the road. He was very familiar with everything here, but there were also many details in the decoration that were completely changed, and he was not familiar with it.


    When he arrived in the hall, seeing the gray hair and old faces of the two old people, Lu Yaode felt a little softhearted for a moment, but after the softheartedness passed, he thought more about the huge Lu family group left behind when his parents were old. If you don''t give it to yourself, you should have a share of Lu Tianci.


    He thought so, his tone became softer: "Parents."


    Mrs. Lu originally wanted to answer, but when she saw Mr. Lu''s stern face, she didn''t respond, but after all she was soft-hearted and said, "Sit down first."


    Lu Yaode said to Lu Tianci, "God, thank you grandma and grandpa?"


    "Thank you, grandpa and grandma." Lu Tianci had many different mouths and immediately took out the present. "Grandpa and grandma, this is a skin care product that I specially brought from abroad. It is good for the body. I hope that the two can be healthy and live long. year old."


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu were indeed a little moved and looked at him.


    Lu Tianci thought that he had to deal with the elderly by himself, to make people happy, and quite a way, so he said a lot of nice things.


    Father Lu''s face was not so ugly anymore.


    But after taking a closer look at Lu Tianci, there was nothing to like.


    The Lu family are all good-looking, and Lu Heting and his two children are among the best.


    Lu Weijian is not too bad, so he can make a c-position debut.


    But Lu Tianci''s appearance, although it can''t be said to be ugly, can be regarded as a talent outside.


    But if there is a comparison, it is nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： Extraordinarily high profile

    Chapter 1162 is exceptionally high-profile


    People are afraid to compare.


    Lu Tianci looked like this, no matter how he picked it up, he was qualified.


    But if it were to be compared with Lu Heting and others, it would be too far behind.


    What''s more, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu had never seen him before, and didn''t have much affection for him. Now that he stood in front of him suddenly, he really couldn''t arouse the old man''s affection at once.


    Father Lu picked up his teacup and said, "You don''t have to come often in the future. Thanks to you, the Lu Group has not closed down yet."


    "I was young and ignorant back then." Lu Yaode confessed his mistake.


    But the mistake he made back then not only hurt Lu Heting''s mother and son, but also affected the entire Lu Group''s tens of thousands of employees without pay for months and no money to support their families.


    At that time, the entire Lu Group almost failed.


    Elder Lu laid the tea cup heavily on the table: "You are young, you never thought about how your three-year-old son came here at that time! I don''t know how the Lu family came here at that time!"


    Lao Madam Lu looked at her son too, and she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t interrupt.


    "Now everything is fine in the Lu family. You don''t need to come back. You should go to your free and easy days! The Lu family is not short of people to manage. Butler, see off the guests!" The old man Lu finished his words with anger, and became a little smooth , I don''t want to see them anymore.


    What else Lu Yaode wanted to say, the butler had already stepped forward.


    Lu Tianci frowned slightly, but it was hard to say anything under such an occasion.


    When the father and son came out together, they were not very emotional.


    ...


    Lu Heting heard the news soon.


    The whole Lu family was taking Lu Heting who was eating Lu Heting. Even if he didn''t speak, someone would naturally report the news to him.


    Lu Heting squeezed his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay much attention to the father and son.


    Especially Lu Yaode, he never thought he had such a father.


    He has seen him cheating with his own eyes, and has never enjoyed the care and tenderness from his father. He has developed a temperament to rely on everything from his childhood.


    It doesn''t matter whether Lu Yaode is there or not.


    As for whether Lu Yaode was going to **** all of this, Lu Heting was even more indifferent.


    Over the years, are there still fewer people who want to grab the Lu Group?


    ...


    After Subei��s movie came back, there was no hype, and the follow-up production and editing of "Mother" was also in the hands of Camilla��s team and was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    On the contrary, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun were extremely high-profile when they returned to China. Not only did they arrange for reporters to pick up the plane, but fans also flooded the airport that day.


    Subei soon received an invitation letter from Tang Yue.


    She glanced at it and understood Tang Yue''s thoughts.


    She actually didn''t quite understand why Tang Yue had to fight against herself, even if she was not in the Tang family at all, she didn''t care about everything in the Tang family at all.


    But every time Tang Yue had any big moves, he still had to persevere in sending himself invitations.


    And this time, Tang Yue''s big move was about Lu Tianci.


    After Lu Yaode and his son visited the two elderly people of the Lu family, they carried out various commercial activities in the country.


    They don''t mind whether the two elderly people of the Lu family really forgive themselves. Visiting is the basic etiquette, and the future development and the struggle for the property of the Lu family will mostly depend on themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Is a good opportunity

    Chapter 1163 is a good opportunity


    Tianyi Media, founded by Lu Tianci Investment, has officially opened in s country.


    The artists he signed include Sheng Xiaotang, who was born as a wealthy daughter, Jia Shiyun, who was abandoned by Emperor Star Media, and various other artists.


    Currently, his cooperation with Sheng Xiaotang is the closest.


    And Sheng Xiaotang is one of Tang Yue''s best friends. Lu Tianci wants to carry out activities, naturally, he has to establish a good relationship with the rich aboriginals in Kyoto.


    Therefore, this reception hosted by Sheng Xiaotang and assisted by Tang Yue has become a grand event in Kyoto.


    Since it was a grand event, Tang Yue must let Subei witness it with his own eyes.


    ...


    The return of Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci brought back memories of many older generations in Kyoto.


    "Lu Yaode? He was quite capable when he was young, and he was the person in charge of the Lu group. He took over the mantle of the old man Lu in one hand. At that time, we were ashamed of ourselves compared to him. We just don''t know what happened. He has been abroad for many years." Tang Jianming said, "I didn''t expect that he would come back now."


    Tang Yue was particularly interested in these things and immediately asked, "So, Lu Yaode is coming back this time to inherit the Lu Group?"


    "It''s hard to say, isn''t the Lu Group now in charge of Lord Lu?"


    "I''ve found someone to test it. This Lu Ye is just Lu Yaode''s son. Moreover, I heard that the current Lu Ye can achieve this kind of results, completely relying on Lu Lu''s ability and wrist support. Dad. , The future of the Lu Family will definitely be Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci." Tang Yue said without hesitation.


    "It''s correct for you to analyze this way." Tang Jianming didn''t know what happened to the Lu family back then, but he still recognized Lu Yaode''s ability. "Lu Yaode obviously prefers Lu Tianci. As for the person in charge of the Lu family, since He is a young man, what his name is Lu Ye, that is nothing more than a bluff. It seems that for so many years, Mr. Lu has indeed been supporting Lu''s house. Young man, that''s nothing more."


    No wonder they think so. Lu Heting has always been low-key. When he first dealt with the affairs of the Lu Group, he was only a teenager and couldn''t convince the crowd at all.


    Because of this, many constructive opinions and solutions he put forward were implemented in the name of Mr. Lu.


    This situation continued until Lu Heting was in his early twenties and had completely overwhelmed everyone before he truly acted in his own name.


    The outside world naturally doesn''t know much about him.


    Now that Lu Yaode came back with Lu Tianci with him, the wind direction was naturally biased towards Lu Yaode.


    Tang Yue smiled even more: "I came back with a smile this time, and I have had an in-depth cooperation with Lu Tianci. She is also willing to give us a hand. I think this is a good opportunity."


    Tang Jianming had no opinion. He listened to his father when he was young, and he listened to his daughter when he was old. It was completely a life of happiness.


    Why did Tang Yue invite Subei? Subei had a good relationship with Lu Weijian before, and she just wanted to show off that she had a good relationship with Lu Tianci.


    Even Master Lu is nothing, and an outsider like Lu Weijian is even less of a problem in the Lu family.


    Only Lu Tianci is the truly chosen person, the future of the Lu Group, and the person who is most deserving of effort and energy!


    Subei, she lost again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Misjudgment

    Chapter 1164 Misjudgment


    Tang Jianming and Tang Yue miss Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci so much.


    Almost half of the s country thinks about them the same way. The public thought to themselves: "Since Lu Yaode brought Lu Tianci back, then the person in charge of the Lu Group will definitely change. The previous one was only dependent on Mr. Lu. I��ve only held it for so many years, and I��m afraid I can��t hold it anymore."


    Therefore, just a few days after Lu Yaode and his son came back, they were like a crowd of people who came to make friends.


    The news made Old Lu laughed himself, and slapped the newspaper on the table with a fierce slap: "It''s absurd! I didn''t expect to have been to Country T for so many years. Others didn''t grow much, but he learned more from this vanity. Why doesn''t He Ting look at all!"


    Others don''t know. How could Father Lu not know how he enjoyed the good fortune at home all these years.


    Since Lu Heting was a teenager, he hasn��t bothered to work for the company anymore. Lu Heting put everything in order. The Lu Group also emerged from the turmoil caused by Lu Yaode in the past, re-emerged and became what it is now. appearance.


    And what has it been spread to the outside world?


    "He Ting, might as well let us directly clarify, let people know that you have been dealing with the official affairs of the Lu Group for so many years." Old man Lu really didn''t want to see his favorite grandson being wronged.


    "Grandpa, why bother with Xiao Xiaozhi''s discussion? What they like to say and how to do it is their business. Why do we need to show them the way?" Lu Heting''s voice was as calm as ever.


    Father Lu laughed after listening, "You are right, now is the time to test their vision. Why do we need to show them the way?"


    Sure enough, Lu Heting got his heart the most. After the old man hung up the phone, his mood became happy.


    ...


    The reception of Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue started as scheduled.


    Said it was a reception, it was actually a grand business meeting.


    Both the Sheng family and the Tang family attached great importance to Lu Tianci''s appearance. They did not hesitate manpower, material and financial resources, and they must make this meeting a good one.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue stood together, holding red wine, and they were filled with countless imaginations about the future.


    Originally, they could only be regarded as ordinary among the wealthy giants in Kyoto, and it was undoubtedly a dream to engage in business dealings with the Lu Group.


    But this time with the line of Lu Tianci, everything is different.


    Lu Tianci is the future of the Lu Family, the future of the Lu Group, and the future leader. With Lu Tianci, everything will be completely different.


    Many people from the business community have already arrived in the venue, and the rumors of Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci are also raging. On the one hand, the public has to believe in the rumors. They deeply feel that Lu Ye may be nothing more than this, and they are all based on Master Lu.


    But on the one hand, they dared to believe it all. Even in this chaos, everyone couldn''t keep their eyes open. They had to fumble and dare not give up on both sides for fear of making mistakes in their judgment.


    The more Lu Heting didn''t say anything publicly, and the more he assumed that nothing happened, the more these people were like headless flies, they could only bump their heads, not daring to completely press Bao on one side.


    Of course, the people who completely pressed the treasure on Lu Tianci were the ones who had no intersection with Lu Heting and would never be favored by Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： The future can be expected

    Chapter 1165 can be expected in the future


    Currently, this group of people is headed by Tang Yue and Sheng Xiaotang.


    Even Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian came over at the reception that night.


    Sheng Xiaotang''s parents, Sheng''s father and mother, also came here early in the morning, showing that they attached great importance to Lu Tianci.


    "Smile, are everyone here?" Father Sheng asked with concern, very satisfied with his daughter. He worked hard for a lifetime and never climbed up the line of business contacts with the Lu Group. He did not expect Sheng Xiaotang to rely on entertainment. The profession of the circle was obtained.


    He was originally opposed to his daughter''s entry into the entertainment industry, but now he is not opposed to it, but is satisfied.


    "All are here. Anyone who receives the invitation will not come." Sheng Xiaotang is very satisfied. "There are so many people who have not received the invitation, but also come here especially. It can be seen that the outside world treats Lu Tianci. Really optimistic."


    Father Sheng nodded: "Be sure to treat him well later."


    "I know, Dad. Uncle Tang and Aunt Tang are also there, let''s go first."


    When Tang Jianming saw Father Sheng, he couldn��t help but admire: "Old Sheng, your family is still capable of smiling and laughing. Speaking of which, our family at this level is capable of contacting people at the core level of the Lu family. This is the first one. And I heard that Shao Lu has a very careful arrangement for Xiaoxiao''s career plan. The future of the Sheng family can be expected, and the future of Xiaoxiao can be expected."


    "Uncle Tang, you really appreciate it." Sheng Xiaotang was praised with a bright smile on his face, but he was very humble.


    "Children can''t refrain from boasting. Don''t praise her too much, Old Tang. Actually, Tang Yue is not bad. I heard that if it weren''t for Tang Yue for a series of business plans, Shao Lu would not be so face-saving and attend our level. In the final analysis, Tang Yue from your family is also an amazing girl."


    "Hahaha, I''ve been rewarded."


    The two sides praised each other for a while, obviously because they were able to cooperate with Lu Tianci, and they were in a very good mood.


    Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said, "Then Uncle Tang, Dad, I''ll be with you for a while to receive some guests."


    "Go ahead."


    Sheng Xiaotang blended into the crowd, relying on the beauty and affinity of the female artist, coupled with the right business acumen, like a fish in water.


    Like her, Tang Yue is completely socialite.


    When Subei came in, he looked much more ordinary.


    Originally, Subei didn''t bother to come over on such an occasion, so he was just to set off Tang Yue.


    However, because there is Lu Tianci here, she wants to see what the situation is.


    Seeing the flow of people at the scene, Subbello curled his lips slightly.


    All her ears were complimenting Lu Tianci��s voice, and Subei couldn��t help but bring a hint of ridicule. Speaking of which, she is someone who has seen how low Lu Tianci��s methods are. Knowing this man, she can��t be on stage. Lu Heting is more of a sky and an underground than that.


    So many people treat him as a treasure?


    Subei feels that this year''s joke really needs someone to share.


    After sharing it with Lu Heting, she immediately sent it to Lu Weijian to share.


    "Fuck! These people are really going to praise Lu Tianci? Do you know who I am in the Lu Group? I know who I was at the age of twelve to save the Lu Group from the fire? Blind the eyes of these people! These people actually went to cheer Lu Tianci! I''m too bad!"


    Lu Weijian posted a Japanese dog''s expression easily, and then quickly withdrew after thinking of the look in his elder brother''s eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： It depends on who you compare

    Chapter 1166 depends on who to compare


    Subei slumped with a smile.


    After smiling, she heard a sensational sound from the front, raised her eyes to look at that position, and saw that everyone had actively given up a position and was making way for the people who came.


    The person who came was Lu Tianci.


    He is quite tall, looks good, handsome, and very decent. He is outstanding among the young talents.


    He probably inherited the good looks of Lu Yaode and Tianxin. His looks are very good.


    But it depends on who you compare.


    In the current group of people, he is naturally not inferior to anyone.


    However, Subei curled his lips slightly. If he put it in the Lu family...I''m afraid it would be unworthy to give Lu Heting shoes.


    Such Lu Tianci naturally won the unanimous attention of all the girls present.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue were also among the crowd and greeted them with a smile.


    I have to say that Tang Yue, a woman, has always been serious about the relationship between men and women. Perhaps in her heart, power and the unique love of her parents are more important, so when facing Lu Tianci, she has no gender at all. It was as frank as if he were facing a female friend, or it would be no problem for Lu Tianci to treat her as a brother.


    Therefore, this is probably one of the important reasons why Sheng Xiaotang is very relieved to introduce Lu Tianci to her and everyone cooperates with each other.


    Standing next to Lu Tianci, Sheng Xiaotang stretched out his hand and gently took his arm in an intimate manner with a clear view.


    Everyone knew that the Sheng family had really climbed the top this time.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue introduced Lu Tianci to everyone to meet, and said with a smile: "This is Mr. Lu from the Lu Group, Mr. Lu''s biological son."


    Mr. Lu was naturally talking about Lu Yaode.


    Some older people immediately thought of Lu Yaode, who was considered a man in Kyoto when he was young. Under his leadership, the Lu Group is not as low-key as it is now, but high-key everywhere. The wind and water in Kyoto rise.


    Immediately, everyone will come over. The Lu Group is afraid that it will still return to the hands of Lu Yaode, who is in his prime.


    And the Lu Tianci Lu Shao in front of him was the key target of everyone.


    "Shao Lu, I''m so lucky to see Lu Shao''s face today."


    "Shao Lu, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Lu Shao is young and promising, and the Lu Group has a lot to do in the future."


    "There is Lu Shao in the Lu Group, and he will definitely make further progress!"


    If everyone flattered, they would open their mouths. As for the low-key Lu Ye, they couldn''t see him if they wanted to. Couldn''t they just come to cling to the Lu Tianci who could see him?


    When everyone was around, Subei stood alone in the outer circle, making it particularly conspicuous.


    Lin Shulian took a few steps forward and smiled and said, "Subey, why don''t you go there? Shao Lu is a rare return this time, and will settle down in Kyoto in the future. You can get in touch more and it will help you in the future."


    "Isn''t my sister contacting him? My sister has a future, so naturally I will have a future."


    Lin Shulian smiled and said, "That''s true, your sister has a good relationship with Shao Lu right now. Subei, I''m relieved to see that both of your sisters are good."


    Lin Shulian is always such a gentle look. She doesn''t see any obvious bias towards her two daughters. Compared with Tang Yue, she can be regarded as two types of people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： He should be proud

    Chapter 1167 He should be proud


    It''s just that, knowing that the person standing in front of him is his own biological mother, but Subei still... still can''t feel close.


    Perhaps the difference in the past two decades has made her accustomed to a life without a mother, although her loss back then is not directly related to her mother.


    Subei''s expression was faint, she couldn''t give birth to emotion, and she couldn''t force herself.


    Lin Shulian could also see this, and then stopped reluctantly and said: "Then I will go over there, and you will stay for a while."


    Just after Lin Shulian left, Tang Yue came over. She was wearing high heels and barely gaze with Subei who was wearing flat shoes. On her fingers covered with codan, she was holding a red wine and her lips covered with bright lipstick revealed Smiled.


    "Subei, are you here?" Tang Yue raised her neck high, showing the beautiful lines better.


    "Yeah." Subei replied softly.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Do you want to see Shao Lu? Or, can I recommend you?"


    Of course she was not sincere when she said this.


    Show off mostly means.


    Subei smiled slightly and said, "Of course it''s good, but I still have something to do. I won''t be with you today. Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Subei''s departure, Tang Yue laughed. Sheng Xiaotang walked over and asked with a smile, "What is so happy?"


    She picked her chin, facing the direction Subei was leaving.


    Sheng Xiaotang also laughed: "She left? Yes, she knows that she can''t get Lu Shao''s favor by staying here. It''s a wise move to leave one step earlier and save face."


    "Subei can''t do anything else, but he is indeed second to none in terms of face preservation." Tang Yue agreed.


    ...


    After Subei came out, he glanced at the WeChat message that Lu Heting did not reply to himself.


    But Lu Weijian had been asking Lu Tianci about the situation here.


    She replied casually: "There is nothing to look at, I have come out."


    "Lu Tianci is very proud, right?"


    "He should be proud. The audience surrounded him and held him round and round. The scene was very lively and grand." Subei said.


    But no matter how lively, the gap between him and Lu Heting is still as big as the Milky Way.


    Lu Weijian replied: "Then I won''t tell you, my eldest brother still has things to do."


    "What is so busy?"


    "In terms of rare metal trade between several countries, the small neighboring countries want to do business with my big brother. I went."


    Lu Weijian went offline after returning.


    "..." Subei thought for a while, no wonder Lu Heting was too busy to return to WeChat tonight.


    Anyway, she didn''t drink, so she decided to go to the Lu Group and wait for Lu Heting to get off work.


    When I arrived at the Lu Group, the lights on the top floor were still on, and the entire lobby on the first floor was also brightly lit, but there were not too many people. Probably the other staff had already left work.


    She put on her hat, lowered the brim, and simply waited on the first floor. Since Lu Heting was busy, she didn''t bother to go to the top floor.


    Just when she just sat down for a while, she saw the Lu Group��s door, and several cars stopped one after another. The license plates of these cars... Subei glanced at them, and they seemed to be all foreign license plates?


    Remembering that Lu Weijian said that some small neighboring countries wanted to negotiate business with Lu Heting, Subei didn''t think it was weird. She waited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： Charming taste

    Chapter 1168 Charming Taste


    Before sitting down, a group of well-dressed, imposing foreign looks and bodyguards hurriedly walked towards Subei, saying blunt words: "Clean up the field, don''t stay here."


    "Okay, I''m leaving now." Subei didn''t think there was any problem with other people''s attitudes. He was originally uninvited. What''s more, the foreign license plates outside seemed to be quite tall.


    Her intention was not to cause trouble to Lu Heting.


    As soon as she got up, Lu Hang ran over, negotiated with the group of foreign bodyguards, and the bodyguards walked away.


    "Sorry Assistant Lu, I didn''t expect it to be like this tonight, I will leave now." Subei smiled.


    Lu Hang was originally afraid of Subei being angry, but she didn��t expect that she didn��t have the slightest arrogance, and she spoke sensibly. He hurriedly said, ��I��m really sorry, grandma, the people Lu Ye wants to see tonight are the presidents of other countries, so In terms of security, it was originally stricter than usual. I''m really sorry."


    "President?" Subei was really surprised by the name.


    "Well, there are the presidents of Sri, Indonesia, and Australia. They talked with Lord Lu about cooperation on rare metals. Because it is related to the development of those countries, it is the top leaders of other countries. Came here in person." Because he knew Subei''s identity, Lu Hang didn''t have any intention of concealing it, so he told Subei directly.


    Subei was speechless: "Then I will go now, not staying here to make trouble."


    She has no common sense and knows that when personnel of this level appear, they must clear the field in advance, and the security measures are also in place. She ran over tonight without permission. It was indeed a bit abrupt. No wonder the group of bodyguards just now. The face is serious, as if facing an enemy.


    "Okay, then I will arrange a car to take you back right away."


    "No, I drove the car myself." Subeiyang took the car key in Yang''s hand.


    "Then I''ll take you to the parking lot." Lu Hang escorted her out.


    When he went out, Subei saw a place far away. Lu Heting was walking towards this side with a few big leaders. He was neither humble nor overbearing in front of those who are far from business people, and he was speaking fluently. , Looks very professional.


    Because of its professionalism, it looks a little more handsome than usual, and the whole body is full of charming taste.


    Subei couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Once he thought that it was his husband and his own man, he felt complete satisfaction and pride in his heart.


    Speaking of it, the person Lu Heting is meeting is the President, and the people Lu Tianci are meeting are only Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue. I don''t know where his confidence can defeat Lu Heting?


    "Let''s go." Subei said to Lu Hang.


    Since Lu Heting did not arrange for her to come over, it means that she is not needed for this scene tonight, so she should not take the initiative to show up. Such a big occasion would not be good for Lu Heting to cause trouble.


    Su Bei was about to turn around. Lu Heting over there had already seen her, and his eyes swept over her slightly, and the serious expression stretched out, as if the spring breeze was blowing across the earth, and the mountains and plains felt spring.


    "Subei!" Lu Heting stopped her.


    Su Bei''s heart was awkward. It was miserable. He was still seen by Lu Heting. I don''t know if it will affect his business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Wifes praise

    Chapter 1169 Wife''s Compliment


    She smiled and whispered: "Sorry. I don''t know you have a formal job here, I''m leaving now."


    "Sorry for what?" Lu Heting stretched his hand around her waist, "Since I''m here, let me see the guests."


    Lu Heting took her hand, went directly in front of the big figures, and introduced Subei to them: "This is my wife."


    Those few are very distinguished people. When they saw Subei, their eyes flashed astonishing, and they greeted them in a very official manner.


    Because the next meeting was not long, Lu Heting asked Subei by his side and accompanied him.


    Subei is a little like dreaming, aren''t these people often seen in the international news? It was hard to imagine that she was sitting face to face with them now.


    Fortunately, she has always been good at any big occasions, with a thorough etiquette, coupled with her ability to speak fluent English, on such occasions, she can perform well casually.


    However, after Lu Heting finished sending these people, there was still some nervous sweat in her palm.


    After Lu Heting sent the guests, she looked back at her, she was still a bit at a loss, because Subei really did not understand those too professional terms and the overall astronomical cooperation plans.


    "Wake up." Lu Heting laughed a little, stretched out his long fingers and waved in front of the girl.


    "I am here tonight. Did it affect your work?"


    "If there is any impact, I would have asked Lu Hang to send you back."


    "I thought you were working overtime, so I planned to take you home with you. I didn''t expect it to be these people."


    Lu Heting smiled: "Then go home. Originally, there was no problem for you and me to attend any occasion, but I didn''t bring you here because I was afraid that you were bored. You came by coincidence today, and it happened to be with me."


    "So it really doesn''t matter?"


    "You didn''t see that even those big figures who attended the event brought their wives?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Subei thought of tonight''s things, still like a dream.


    Thinking of being surrounded by some third-rate businessmen, Lu Tianci looked arrogant and looked at the man in front of her. She said sincerely, "Lu Heting, you are so handsome."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu." Lu Heting accepted all the compliments from his wife.


    That night, Lu Tianci''s news occupied several sections of financial news, business news, and entertainment news. The media praised Lu Tianci as a role model for the young businessmen.


    Moreover, the news was also delivered that Lu Tianci will focus on development in country s in the future.


    In particular, I emphatically emphasized that the current Lu Group is actually run by the old man. As the leader of the third generation of the Lu family, Lu Tianci is about to take over the mantle of the old man, and at the helm of the entire Lu group, and will conspire in the future. Development will be further developed in emerging industries such as entertainment, live broadcasting, e-sports, and online games.


    This news came out, and indeed caused a lot of discussion.


    Because of Lu Tianci''s outstanding appearance, he was only slightly worse than Lu Weijian, and young, so he even attracted a large number of young people who had no interest in the business world and did not understand the truth at all, and became his crazy fans.


    "What kind of beauty is this peerless fairy? Or is the third-generation leader of the Lu Group, who has become a fan!"


    "Brother like this, I can!"


    "No, isn''t the Lu Group at the helm?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： Convince you

    Chapter 1170 Serve your abilities


    "Upstairs, the news made it very clear. In recent years, the Lu Group has been relying on the support of the old man to stand tall. What kind of Lord Lu, I am afraid it is just a cover. Compared with Shao Lu, I am afraid. Not even worthy of shoes."


    "Yes, I also heard that the old man was a great man when he was young. So speaking, it is the godsend little brother who will become the head of the Lu Group in the future? This is the new generation and the youngest richest man in the country?"


    "Before we called the richest man father, now I just want to call the richest man husband!"


    "My husband is mine!"


    "My husband is mine!"


    "I can''t help it, I have to publish my husband''s marriage certificate [Pͼ.jpg]"


    Lu Tianci was satisfied by these rainbow farts on the Internet.


    In the past few years, he has developed in country t. Although he has achieved quite a lot, he is a foreign country after all. It is inevitable that he has a natural sense of rejection for people who are not his own.


    Even if the locals admire him and Lu Yaode, it is impossible to have so many rainbow farts.


    As soon as he came back, he received so many praises, and Lu Tianci was really embarrassed by the success of this first stop.


    "Dad, the news last night was the sound of temptation we let out. I don''t know what grandpa would say if he saw it?" The only thing that Lu Tianci was worried about was this.


    If Mr. Lu came out to refute these words in the news, then his reputation would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    "Forgive your grandpa for not saying anything. You and He Ting are both his grandsons. He Ting is not good at it. Grandpa doesn''t like you now. After a long time, you have to subdue your abilities. Otherwise, everyone in the Lu family Karma, but it''s about to hand over people." Lu Yaode said confidently.


    All his self-confidence stems from the abilities of himself and his son, and he firmly believes that Lu Heting himself has no talents.


    He himself likes to show off his temperament, and so is Lu Tianci, so he respects himself and others. If others have achievements, they will definitely put it on the table.


    In recent years, Lu Heting has never said anything in public, and he has never shown what he has achieved. From this, it can be inferred that the people who created these achievements are all Mr. Lu.


    Lu Tianci is also convinced of this: "Then wait for Grandpa''s opinion."


    Two days passed.


    Not only did Mr. Lu not publicly express any opinions, he did not even ask them to say anything in private.


    Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci are more convinced of what they believe in their hearts, and they are more confident to return to China for development.


    It''s not that Mr. Lu didn''t want to say anything. After reading the news, he was silent for a while before he said, "Fortunately, He Ting''s temper is with me."


    If you follow Lu Yaode and have a little merit, you dare to show off everywhere, how can the Lu Group get better and better?


    He hasn''t done anything for many years, so naturally he won''t discuss anything publicly.


    Elder Lu''s only certainty is that Lu Heting will handle all these things properly, and that the Lu Group will be safe and sound in his hands.


    Without getting a rebuttal from Mr. Lu, Lu Tianci felt that it was Mr. Lu''s acquiescence that he could come back to fight for the family property.


    But if you want to compete for property, you have to let people see your own strength.


    His entertainment industry in country t has always been doing well, so he only needs to move that set directly to country s to be successful.


    His previous fields were mainly in emerging industries, such as entertainment, live broadcasting, e-sports, online games, etc., all of which are industries that are easy to gather fans and come in very quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： Can you keep up?

    Chapter 1171 can be regarded as keeping up, right?


    Especially online games...the hottest and hottest online games in China, the daily recharge amount can reach an astonishing hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Every time a set of skins is produced, tens of millions of sets can be sold hot. The cost of these, excluding the development cost in the early stage, and the maintenance cost in the later stage, are almost negligible in the face of this huge profit.


    He checked and found that the best domestically in these aspects is Lu Weijian, who is silent.


    So, let��s start with Lu Weijian, using the blood-sucking set of the entertainment industry, and rubbing the heat from him to revitalize the downstream industries such as live broadcasting, e-sports, and IP development.


    Subei was at home and was playing games with Dabao. A push message on Weibo popped up: "Tianyi Media��s TG team wants to challenge Lu Weijian��s JJ team?"


    "Don''t be distracted, Su Xiaobei." Dabao reminded Subei at a critical juncture in the game.


    Subei hurriedly returned to the game, cooperated with Dabao to cut down the last enemy, and then clicked on the push news.


    According to the news: "As a TG team that has always developed in country T, it has a good record in the country T over the years. This time they openly challenged the JJ team. I wonder if the JJ team that has won international championships will challenge it? And it is reported. This challenge will be witnessed by Coconut Live Broadcast and Tianyi Media. We also have familiar female artists Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun participating as guests. Let us wait and see what happens before the battle."


    "Who is this person?" Dabao glanced at the news and asked.


    "A little thief, planning to step on your uncle Lu Weijian''s position." How can Subei not understand what Lu Tianci meant?


    Lu Heting''s business is currently not contaminated by Lu Tianci - of course, in Lu Tianci''s mind, the reason why he cannot be contaminated is because he has no grandpa to support him.


    What he was contaminated was Lu Weijian''s domain. Lu Tianci naturally wanted to start with Lu Weijian and fired the first shot to enter the s country and **** the family business of the Lu family.


    "Uncle will challenge?"


    "Let me ask."


    Subei immediately asked in the WeChat group.


    Lu Weijian replied in a second: "Of course I should. I should not have to step on me. It is not as good as I should, and then let him fail miserably, as he wants!"


    Lu Weijian was quite confident.


    "Ambitious!" Subei returned a few thumbs.


    "It''s not that I am ambitious, but that I have big treasures!" Lu Weijian returned a few laughing emojis.


    Subei: "..."


    Subei: "Dabao wants to study, not attending."


    "I know Sister Beibei." Lu Weijian promised very quickly, but in the bottom of his heart, he was secretly calculating that he would win the game. If he really couldn''t win, he would definitely sacrifice the trump card of Dabao!


    Dabao on the side glanced calmly at Subei''s WeChat. He believed that ordinary people could crush Lu Weijian, but if anyone dared to bully Lu Weijian, he would have to ask him if he disagrees!


    "Dabao, you want to go to school, right. There are not many questions in junior high school, is it difficult? Can you keep up?"


    "It''s okay." Dabao thought for a while. With the amount of questions like the Mathematical Olympiad in junior high school, he can brush up to 20 sets of papers a day, and he still has time to play games. Can he keep up?


    Subei flipped through his homework and saw a whole row of A+A+A+A+A+A+, so she was relieved. She was worried that he would have too much trouble skipping grades, but now it seems... so many A+s Under the circumstances, there is still time to play games, and that should be no difference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Buy out

    Chapter 1172


    On the Internet, Lu Weijian directly challenged: "Team battle or individual battle, you choose!"


    Lu Tianci replied, "Come all, okay?"


    "Okay!" Lu Weijian made a final word, ringing the bell of this battle.


    On the Internet, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun have already begun to warm up. Several videos of playing games on their own have been posted on Weibo, and there are also similar appearances that have attracted fans and never stopped.


    Both Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun took the pure route, and the otaku fans are particularly numerous. Their video games have already attracted many such fans.


    Moreover, otaku is the group that likes to play games the most, and it is also the group with the highest spending power. If their enthusiasm can be transformed into games, live broadcasts and future IP-adapted movies, Lu Tianci��s career in the country of s, even if it is completely , Thoroughly revitalized.


    Coupled with the accumulation in country t, he believes that when the time comes, Mr. Lu will definitely see his abilities, recognize his abilities, and consider putting the Lu Group into his own hands.


    He and Lu Yaode have been in the country for more than 20 years. They did not know that Lu Heting''s business chain has reached the economic lifeline industries such as aviation, rare earths, military industry, and future technology, as well as international cutting-edge technologies.


    The reason why Lu Weijian plays games and live broadcasts is because on the one hand it is his hobby, and on the other hand, it is Lu Heting... an industry that he doesn''t have time to touch.


    The game''s turnover is 100 million a day? What is the turnover of military industry and future technology?


    A set of game skins sold tens of millions? How can money and sales be calculated for the advancement and research of human civilization by the development of cutting-edge technology?


    After Lu Weijian challenged, there were more people waiting for a good show on the Internet.


    Lu Weijian''s JJ team has always been very professional. Last year, when he fought abroad, the scene of killing all quarters and winning glory for the country is still vivid.


    Professionals look good to them.


    As for the number of fans, Lu Tianci has gained a lot of fans recently because of his strong presence.


    In addition, the TG team''s record is not bad. It is completely invincible in Country T. It has also won international championships in the previous years, so it has many loyal fans.


    The two sides really want team battles and individual battles. This aspect is too big!


    Of course, Lu Weijian also has a lot of face fans, and when he learned that he was going to fight, the face fans were very excited.


    "Does Jian Shao go to battle himself?"


    "I beg my little brother to go to the battle personally, I can watch 800 episodes."


    "I think it is more handsome to be frugal. The benevolent dog directly supports Lu Weijian, and the words are already here!"


    "I''m tired of seeing Lu Weijian, but Lu Tianci looks better!"


    "I voted for Lu Weijian!"


    "I voted for Lu Tianci!"


    "I''m betting, I''m going to leave."


    The battle mode of Team JJ and Team TG is a best-of-three system.


    In the first two weeks, the two sides fought and won once each, that is to say, the game that really decided the outcome was placed in the third game.


    The third game is to be broadcast live, and the two teams will then hold a battle in a third-party arena to determine the final winner.


    For this duel, Lu Tianci has been constantly warming up the coconut live broadcast and coconut video that Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun gave him.


    Live streaming and video are the most profitable new industries in the past two years, and Lu Weijian is also a leader in this regard. His watermelon live broadcast and watermelon video rely on e-sports and online games and have already been at the forefront of the industry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： Contempt of the enemy

    Chapter 1173 Contempt of the enemy


    Now that Lu Tianci wants to get a share of it, is it not Lu Weijian''s blood that sucks?


    Lu Heting took the time to ask him: "How is the matter with Lu Tianci?"


    "Everything is going well! Even a mere Lu Tianci can''t handle it. Am I ashamed to be your brother? Don''t worry, I will ask you for help if I have any questions. I hope you will definitely help me by then."


    Lu Weijian also pointed out that Dabao would come to help him when the time comes, so this is a beautiful remark, and there is enough space for the future.


    Lu Heting didn''t speak, just nodded. Indeed, facing Lu Tianci, he didn''t need to do it himself.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun''s various propaganda and warm-ups really have a great effect on the TG team and the industry under the name of Lu Tianci.


    Even many passersby fans couldn''t help but say: "In order to see the beautiful young lady, I will download the coconut video, which is live on coconut!"


    "If Xiaoxiao is a permanent coconut video, I will use it often too!"


    "For Shi Yun, fight! Even my parents'' mobile phones, I downloaded them coconut video. Beautiful girl, come on!"


    In order to thank the fans, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun also arranged several live broadcasts on the two apps of Coconut Video and Leaf Live, which attracted countless people to watch.


    And just before the team battle between Lu Tianci and Lu Weijian, there was a single player pk.


    Single-player pk means that both sides choose one person for a single-player battle.


    There are no special rules about who this person chooses. Whether he chooses team members or chooses foreign aid, everything is free.


    Lu Tianci attaches great importance to this single pk, so he spent a lot of money early in the morning to select a top player in the United States who claims to be the first in hand speed and never failed.


    The player''s name is very arrogant, called "Hands Quickly Scumbag", the name explains his characteristics and also reveals his contempt for the enemy.


    And his real name is Huo Zhong.


    That''s right, it''s Huo Zhong, the young actor who filmed "Mother" with Subei last time.


    Huo Zhong did not allow Lu Tianci to participate in this single-player competition. He has no interest in the competition, nor does he like to participate in commercial competition and publicity.


    Lu Tianci persuaded him with only one sentence: "The person you will defeat is Lu Weijian. If I remember correctly, his surname was Huo?"


    A strange light flashed in Huo Zhong''s eyes, and he agreed to Lu Tianci''s invitation.


    The Huo family was the family that Lu Weijian''s mother Lu Yaolan married, and the man she married was Huo Ye.


    Before and after Lu Yaolan got married, Huo Ye derailed a female star and model.


    After Lu Yaolan gave birth to Lu Weijian, Lu Weijian was strongly taken over and raised by his father.


    Therefore, Lu Weijian should have been named Huo.


    Lu Yaolan and Han Qingwan have the same fate as their aunts. This has caused Mrs. Lu''s wife Han Qingwan to treat Lu Weijian as her own, and raise him as her own son without any complaints.


    However, Huo Ye and Lu Yaode are fundamentally different.


    Lu Yaode became an angry confidant, abandoned his wife and abandoned his son, and took his family to split up the family business of the Lu Group, and went to T country to live a happy life.


    Huo Ye, due to the pressure of the Lu family and his father, has never been able to marry his junior in his entire life, and it didn��t take long for Huo Zhong��s mother and son to go to the United States so that they would live there all the time and only pay. But less than visiting, the relationship between husband and wife, father and son, exist in name only.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： Lifetime

    Chapter 1174 The Living Year


    Huo Zhong was disappointed and disgusted with his irresponsible father Huo Ye, but he felt unclear to Lu Weijian.


    He felt sorry for his mother who had lived in the US for more than 20 years, but he knew that he was just an illegitimate child, and he had no right to blame Lu Weijian.


    But the desire to defeat Lu Weijian has always been hidden deep in my heart.


    Perhaps people who have been hurt by childhood and family have made up for their childhood all their lives, and need to heal their childhood all their lives. They always want to try hard and prove something in their hearts to prove to the world that they are no worse than others.


    "Hands and scumbags" will become Lu Tianci''s special player, and the news will explode like a blockbuster in the battle against Lu Weijian.


    Professional fans who like e-sports are familiar with the name "hands fast and scumbag".


    Since entering the e-sports circle a few years ago, he has an unsurpassed record in both individual and team battles. His hand is so fast that he is called a "violent tornado" by fans in the United States.


    And because he is a person of national s blood, he often talks about the national curse of national s during the game, causing his fans in the United States to say "fuck", "special", "your mother", "your sister" This kind of term is familiar and easy to come by.


    This time he was invited to fight, and the e-sports circle really exploded.


    "Is it true? Is it true? Come and someone will wake me up and tell me that I am not dreaming!"


    "I''ll wake up upstairs, after all, my urine is yellow."


    "Damn! Lu Tianci is great! I will download Coconut Video, Coconut Live, and what else Lu Tianci invested in, I will download them all."


    "In my lifetime! I really didn''t expect to see this adult come to challenge."


    "The hand is about to abuse the scum, then let''s see, which scum is going to be abused!"


    Lu Tianci invited the "hands to abuse the scum", the heat is simply full of speculation.


    On Lu Weijian''s side, his hair was indeed bald.


    He has played against this one before, but every time, it''s a small difference, that is, he can''t beat this one anyway.


    The JJ team he brought with him was able to win the championship last year. It was also because at that time, the "hands-to-hand abuse scum" was resting due to illness, so the JJ team actually got a bargain.


    Now in a single player battle, Lu Weijian thought about Lu Tianci inviting a variety of masters, but he never thought that he could invite "hands to abuse scum"!


    After all, scumbags are notorious for not engaging in business, doing things freely, and not like participating in boring business activities.


    Lu Weijian looked at the members of the team.


    Everyone bowed their heads, obviously avoiding his gaze.


    Everyone can play any game, and there is no problem with cooperation.


    However, the single player competition... itself is the most difficult of all competitions. Although there are some uncertainties, personal skills and surgery are indeed very important.


    Everyone is not afraid to fight in group battles, day by day, but it is a bit reluctant to go to fight individual battles with scumbags.


    No one wants to be crushed by others when they know that they are going to lose!


    "Here we are, I am afraid that only Jianxiao can fight the scumbag!" Some team members raised their heads and looked at Lu Weijian seriously.


    "Yes, and frugal and shame have played solo matches with scumbag."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： Speak to count

    Chapter 1175 speaks to count


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Lu Weijian: "!!!"


    But when I fought him, I never won!


    "Okay, okay, let me think about it again." Lu Weijian waved to let everyone stop talking.


    Besides, self-esteem is even more frustrated.


    Scumbags are now ranked first in the world.


    When Lu Weijian is in good condition, he can linger between second and third.


    However, he plays games more for fun, what games are fun to play, so he often wanders in the ninth and tenth.


    But speaking of it, even if he finds the second and the third, it will not help to face the scumbag.


    His eyes lit up, and now the only way is Big Brother!


    ...


    In Lu Heting''s office, Lu Weijian worked for a long time to no avail.


    Lu Heting''s hand speed is indeed fast and his abilities are indeed very strong, but he is obviously not familiar with games and single-player battles. To participate in the competition, he has to train assault.


    But as the person in power in the Lu Group, the privileged person who controls the economic lifeline of Asia and the entire world, does he have time to practice games?


    What can this bring him?


    Is it okay to spend time with my wife and children?


    "No." Lu Heting only had one simple and concise word.


    "But the other party is Lu Tianci, Lu Tianci, illegitimate son, illegitimate son who wants to **** your family business, elder brother."


    "Can he grab it?" Lu Heting asked a few more words somehow, and asked back.


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Well, you are awesome.


    "Then eldest brother, am I still your younger brother?" Lu Weijian switched to family tactics.


    "Well, it''s a watch."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Lu Weijian: "!!!"


    Lu Weijian sat on the sofa discouragedly, holding the pillow pitifully, like a frustrated milk dog.


    When Lu Heting finished his work, he was still sitting there, his face wrinkled.


    Lu Heting raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. After all, he felt softened: "Apart from me, everyone else is fine."


    "You said it yourself!" Lu Weijian jumped up all of a sudden, "You have to count your words!"


    "of course."


    "Dabao and Beibei promised me that Dabao will help me!" Lu Weijian raised the phone.


    Lu Heting: "..."


    It turns out that he had persuaded Subei a long time ago, afraid that he would not agree to let Dabao participate, so he was waiting for him here, right?


    "A gentleman is hard to chase a horse with a word, a good man has a lot of money, a word must be done, and a deed must be fruit..." Lu Weijian was afraid that Lu Heting would regret it, and immediately blocked him with words.


    "Alright." Lu Heting interrupted him, "I agree, but Dabao can''t show his face."


    "Of course, we have already said that in this single game, everyone operates at home, and a third-party organization checks whether there are plug-ins and everything that does not meet the rules of the game. The rest is completely free to play. I must Don''t let my little nephew show his face!"


    Lu Heting: "..."


    Dare to love that he has already thought about everything, and came to pester himself in the afternoon, just to retreat?


    Lu Heting had a punch, and he didn''t know whether he should punch the cheating face in front of him.


    ...


    Dabao has never participated in the world rankings, and few official competitions.


    In small circles, someone knew his account.


    But in large circles, there are almost no names.


    What''s more, his playing games is even more of a joke, and his studies are the focus.


    Lu Weijian now also specializes in popularizing various aspects of knowledge for him.


    Fortunately, Dabao has a superb ability to remember and remember, Lu Weijian said: "I will popularize this knowledge point for you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： Give me some color

    Chapter 1176, give a little color


    "It doesn''t need to be popularized, I have written all down."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    It��s just one word, I only say it once!


    "First of all, I don''t guarantee a stable win." Dabao has seen the video of the scumbag, it is indeed as fast as lightning, sweeping like a tornado, and the US netizens are right.


    Dabao had confidence in him, but he also knew that he was only over five years old after all, and his finger length alone would be quite different.


    "I believe you! You can absolutely!" Lu Weijian patted him on the shoulder, "From my perspective, you are absolutely capable of fighting him. As long as you have a stable mindset at that time!"


    "I can only guarantee that on the basis of a tie, I will find a chance to win against him."


    Lu Weijian is about to kneel, is this still a guarantee of winning? You can always guarantee a tie, is it a big deal to win?


    "Then choose a name."


    "Just call it baby."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Recently, Lu Weijian''s speechlessness index has seriously exceeded the standard.


    When Lu Weijian announced here that the person who was about to play a single-player match with Shou Kuai Abuse was called Baby, he went straight to the hot search.


    And the hot search is in the form of #����? ? ? # Followed by a little yellow man with his head full of question marks.


    The baby is not only unknown, but the name is also full of milk, and everyone seems to be looking at a kid with a pacifier in his mouth with a cute smile.


    People like this are going to challenge the scum?


    The people on Weibo are almost laughing to death.


    "That''s why Lu Weijian knows that he will lose in any way, so the sword goes slanting forward, and has he specially selected a player to sell cute?"


    "Hahaha, I think this wave of operations is okay, maybe seeing this name, the hand-to-scum master can''t bear it, and it''s possible to let him go."


    "I don''t know what kind of water got into this young man''s mind, what is going on?"


    "Let me just say, in the face of Lu Tianci''s thunder strike, there is no chance that no one can fight back. With the wave of fast hand abuse, I am afraid that the winner or loser will be determined long ago."


    "Betting, betting, come betting! Buy Lu Weijian to win, one loses 20."


    "Then who bought Lu Tianci to win?"


    "One loses three! Who makes Lu Tianci look like he wins?"


    Lu Weijian''s offering of the banner of baby is indeed dumbfounding.


    Lu Tianci himself was very surprised. Originally, he thought that even if Lu Weijian didn''t find foreign aid, he would at least face it by himself. Who knew that he would come up with a player like a baby.


    But because of this, the enthusiasm is very hot.


    Huo Zhong stopped doing it: "Let me compete with someone like this? I won''t participate!"


    Lu Tianci could only make a call from overseas: "What do you think this is? Lu Weijian deliberately humiliated you. The only way you can humiliate you back is to crush your baby. Now that you retire, what would you look like when Lu Weijian laughed?


    Huo Zhong was speechless for a long time.


    In fact, although Lu Weijian knew of his existence, he never wanted to find him in the past, or have any intersection with him.


    But under Lu Tianci''s instigation, Huo Zhong decided to give Lu Weijian a little bit of color!


    However, it is precisely because of the contrast effect brought by the name "Baby" that this single game has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Lu Tianci has also been creating momentum for the game. After all, there will be the final battle of the team battle. That will be the moment when he meets the peak of traffic and makes his famous apps reach the peak!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Enough for the battle of the last century?

    Chapter 1177 is enough for the battle of the last century?


    A lot of people have already booked videos of single and team matches in Coconut Live, Coconut Video.


    Lu Tianci kept getting good news from here.


    "Lu Shao, the number of downloads of Coconut Video and Coconut Live App has exceeded 10 million."


    "The live broadcast of Shao Lu, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun has brought tens of millions of views to several major apps."


    "Lu Shao, it is estimated that on the night of the single-player game, the number of visits to the app will exceed 100 million. We apply for additional maintenance staff to avoid bugs at that time."


    Lu Tianci looked at the transcripts, smiled, and asked, "How many people are expected for the night of the team battle?"


    "Not less than 200 million person-times. Compared to watching individual battles, many e-sports fans still like to watch team battles. At present, the number of downloads and views around the world is considerable."


    Lu Tianci knew that he had made the right decision to invite Huo Zhong to play. Huo Zhong is famous and the amount of foreign traffic he can bring is countless.


    This will also lay a solid foundation for your APP to log in to the international market and be listed on the Nasdaq in the United States.


    ...


    Single player night.


    All equipment checks are correct.


    The computer used by Dabao is also equipped with professional software to cover the face and hands, so Dabao will not really show up.


    Of course, the high-ranking player who is quick to abuse scum has never shown his true colors.


    But fans who watch the game don''t care about this. What they see is whether the game is good, whether the game is good or not, and they are not looking at the face.


    No one cares too much, the real face covered by the sticker.


    Subei squeezed Dabao''s shoulder, "Come on, baby."


    Dabao smiled rarely, "Thank you."


    He waited for a moment, it had been a long time.


    Although he looks as cold as Lu Heting, but in his bones, he still has a particularly competitive spirit as a boy. This competition is not only to help Lu Weijian, but also he wants to know who wins between himself and the scumbag. Who loses.


    There is rarely such a good opportunity for him to test his own strength.


    For Dabao, the harder he faces, the more powerful he is.


    Perhaps, in his bones, he inherited the part of the Lu family''s best gene.


    Of course, he also has the ability to support his eagerness and strength.


    Huo Zhong, sitting in front of the computer, was also starting various preparatory activities.


    Although the other party was just called baby, but he knew that he must not take it lightly.


    Under the oppression of the Lu family, his father exiled his mother and son in the United States. In the past two decades, he felt resentment, and more of his heartache for his mother.


    The Lu Family, who is far in the east and high above, has always existed like a thorn in his mind.


    And now, that thorn had become Lu Weijian, standing in front of him, brandishing a sword.


    What he has to do is to face this thorn, defeat this thorn, and even remove this thorn!


    In the barrage, a piece of it has been blinded. There are so many people who send the barrage that they can''t see what they have posted, nor can they see what others have posted.


    "wait!"


    "Sit down!"


    "My hands will be invincible!"


    "Baby go home and drink milk!"


    "Witness the battle of the century!"


    "Wake up the one who talked about the war of the century, this baby is enough for the war of the last century?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： Super high level

    Chapter 1178 Super High Level


    And the people in Lu Weijian''s team are also in the group, "Do you know who this baby is?"


    "I don''t know, Brother Lu has always refused to say."


    "Could it be Brother Lu himself?"


    "Surely not. Didn''t you see that his hair was bald in the past few days?"


    "I hope it''s the Batman who is often ranked second in the world that Brother Lu invited from Mexico."


    "I would prefer to be the player who ranks third in the world, but has a very fast hand, but is not a stable nickname killer. After all, what if you encounter him in a stable state?"


    Everyone was talking about it, and Lu Weijian replied: "Watch the game and watch the game."


    Everyone looked at the computer.


    Dabao wants to participate in such an important game, but there are not a few people around him, only Lu Heting, Lu Weijian and Subei.


    As for rolling, even though he was clamoring to watch the excitement, when the time came, he became sleepy, rubbing his eyes with his hands, and starting to lean his head on Subei.


    His sleepy look, like Subei, made Lu Heting''s heart softer.


    Lu Heting reached out and hugged him: "I will accompany you to sleep."


    "No, I want to look at Brother Dabao..." Gungun disagreed, but the voice of struggling became smaller and smaller, "Fight... than..."


    He tilted his head and fell asleep leaning on Lu Heting''s shoulder.


    Lu Heting laughed in a low voice: "Little stupid pig."


    Subei sits in the closest place to Dabao, but also outside the computer lens.


    When the time is up, the game officially begins.


    After the game started, those who were noisy stopped, and the barrage was much less.


    However, when the baby played a few wonderful fancy moves here, the barrage began to increase visibly.


    "Baby mighty!"


    "It''s amazing, baby! These tricks made me bewildered! How did this happen?"


    Huo Zhong, who was sitting across from the computer, also felt some pressure. Although he did not underestimate the enemy, after all, he did not value this person as a baby before.


    However, after repeated moves, he realized that the opponent is indeed not so easy to deal with, and his skill and speed are actually higher than Lu Weijian.


    I don''t know who the master is?


    Half of the audience and fans who watched this game were on Lu Weijian''s Watermelon Video and Watermelon Live.


    A quarter of them are on Lu Tianci''s coconut video and live broadcast.


    Another quarter of the people watched it through some other recording or other methods.


    The staff around Lu Tianci have been reporting the situation: "Lu Shao, the number of users watching through us has increased, slightly more than a quarter."


    "The number of overseas users is also growing steadily."


    "Lu Weijian��s two apps have been done longer and longer than us. This time our number is half or even more than half of them. There is no need to worry about the next development. It is expected that if no special circumstances arise, it will be a team battle. At that time, our numbers will be equal to them, or even exceed them."


    Lu Tianci looked at all of this with satisfaction, all of which were brought about by the game.


    The game is in full swing, and it is incredible that the baby who has not been optimistic about before the game has played a super high level.


    Under the super strong attack of the scum scum, everyone else thought that they would not be able to survive.


    However, the baby not only did not fall under the wind, but was also able to counterattack easily after avoiding the battle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： Guiqiu true face

    Chapter 1179


    When everyone watched it very pleasingly, the question most asked was: "Which master is the baby?"


    This world-class master is generally recognized as being difficult to deal with and has never failed.


    His resume is full of victories.


    Let''s not talk about those who have played against him. Professionals who have not played against him can also simulate a battle against him in the game. No one dares to say that he can beat him.


    But now, the overall outcome of the game is basically a five-to-five open trend, and the two sides have played hard to separate!


    This is the world''s number one senior player!


    Who is the other party?


    "Who the **** is the baby? Guiqiu true face!"


    "I have worshipped and worshipped, I shouldn''t have looked down upon this name. Sure enough, the great **** is the great god, and all names are great gods."


    "I have decided. I will put the name Baby on my computer in the future. I don''t believe it and I can lose."


    "Wait, don''t you have to take the exam without dropping a subject?"


    In Lu Weijian''s team battle group, there was also an uproar. A group of people vowed to find Lu Weijian and ask exactly who the baby is when the game is over.


    Huo Zhong felt great pressure.


    His nerves began to tighten.


    Never imagined that he would be so strenuous when facing opponents.


    Although he still barely holds the upper hand, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses, but he himself knows that he has used his full strength, which is completely different from the usual state of lifting weights.


    Lu Tianci also saw that Huo Zhong''s situation was not very good.


    Although he lost, in fact, for Lu Tianci, the impact is not too big-the traffic that should be harvested has been harvested, and the number of downloads and views of the APP is also very good, and it will not be a problem to stabilize later.


    When these traffic is converted, all of them will be money.


    However, he was also curious, where exactly did Lu Weijian dug out the great god, so powerful?


    He confessed a few words to the people around him before he started watching the game safely.


    The people around him immediately started hacking into the computer used by the baby, trying to dig out the true face of this great god.


    Lu Tianci couldn''t sign Huo Zhong to his professional team, but if the great **** was willing to come, he knew that his TG team would also be invincible in the world and invincible.


    "Did you find it?" Lu Tianci asked ten minutes later.


    The staff around him was sweating: "..."


    "The security factor of the other party''s computer is extremely high, and it is very difficult to invade."


    Lu Tianci waited patiently.


    But his staff is not so comfortable. Although Dabao''s computer, which uses a little firewall written by himself, is enough to resist these intrusions.


    The game is going on, and the baby starts to gain the upper hand.


    Lu Tianci has already lost his patience: "A few more technical departments will be arranged."


    There are also many top hackers in his technical department, because only by hiring these hackers can you prevent other hackers from attacking.


    Soon, these hackers began to attack the baby''s computer, not to sabotage his game, but to know his identity and know who he is.


    However, the other party''s firewall system is too powerful, and there is almost no breakthrough.


    Hackers can only start from the weakest link of the computer''s camera.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： I only hate being young and uneducated

    Chapter 1180 I only hate youth and ignorance, and one sentence travels the world


    At the same time, the audience in the entire live broadcast room watched the game nervously and excitedly.


    In the late stage of this game, the excitement level has completely surpassed their imagination. It doesn''t matter who loses and who wins. What''s important is that they saw the most exciting game ever, every offense and defense, every dodge attack, All can be called textbook level.


    The barrage is going crazy.


    "I admire them so much. The great **** is worthy of being a great god. I am worth seeing these two great gods in my lifetime."


    "I squinted!"


    "I passed away!"


    "I just hate being young and illiterate, and I''m in the world."


    "Great God, worship Great God!"


    Even Lu Weijian and Subei were full of enthusiasm.


    Only Lu Weijian and Dabao maintained two high-cold faces of the same style, as if these things had nothing to do with them.


    The game is coming to an end. In the set time, after the two great gods each released a stunning big move-it was a tie!


    draw!


    Huo Zhong is already exhausted, and he has deep admiration for the person opposite the computer.


    Dabao also put down the headset and keyboard. After all, he was young, and after the battle, he was a little tired and took a deep breath.


    Subei hurriedly hugged him in his arms, distressed, no matter how badly he was, this was only her son who was only a few years old.


    But she was so excited to say that her son is really great! It really deserves to be a big treasure!


    Lu Heting didn''t want his wife to be affected, so he reached out and hugged his son to his side.


    Dabao doesn''t reject being hugged by him at the moment. When he is too tired, someone can hold him quite comfortably.


    Lu Weijian had nothing to say now, with a sunny smile on his face, his mouth almost grinning behind his ears.


    At this time, the hacker from Lu Tianci said: "After hacking the baby''s camera, we can see who he is."


    "Quick, open it now!" Lu Tianci said impatiently.


    The hacker immediately manipulated the keyboard and turned on the camera on the baby''s side, so that Lu Tianci could see the player who was comparable to Huo Zhong and was extremely capable!


    Lu Tianci stared at the computer screen closely, not wanting to miss a little bit.


    The camera was turned on, and the whole look of the baby appeared on the live video.


    At this moment, not only Lu Tianci saw who the baby was, but the entire sensational audience group also saw that face on the computer screen!


    The audience is still in a very excited state at the moment, and the barrage of the barrage is still reminiscent of the wonderful single-player game just now.


    At this moment, seeing the baby''s profile picture on the live screen that had already been offline lit up, everyone''s attention was all attracted back.


    "Baby is here again? Is there something to say to us audiences?"


    "I don''t know. But I am looking forward to it."


    "I don''t know if it''s a girl or a boy? I really want to hear it, I want to watch it."


    You can see that after the baby went online, the sticker still covered his face, making it impossible for people to see the actual situation. Even his operating hands also have stickers to follow and move together, covering his hands at any time.


    Just when everyone was a little disappointed, the stickers on the computer screen suddenly disappeared.


    Because the people on Lu Tianci had already cracked the baby''s computer camera, and incidentally cracked the sticker covering the head and hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： Do not advertise

    Chapter 1181 Don''t advertise in danger


    So the real look of the baby soon appeared on the computer.


    Then, everyone froze on the spot.


    Lu Tianci was also stunned on the spot.


    Because the true face of the baby under the sticker turned out to be--


    Subey?


    Subey? ?


    Subey? ? ?


    Because Subei had just picked up Dabao, he was sitting in the chair Dabao had just sat in.


    And Dabao was taken away by Lu Heting again, so now only Subei is sitting in that chair, and she is the person with the entire camera pointed at.


    She was planning to clean up the computer, then shut it down, and go to sleep with Dabao who was too sleepy.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, her whole person actually appeared on the computer screen.


    She was stunned for a moment. Why did she appear in the camera like this without operating anything?


    Lu Heting and Lu Weijian also discovered this situation.


    The barrage has been swiped again, and everyone is asking about the situation.


    Barrage after barrage flew past the screen.


    "Subey? What the **** is Subey? God, I''m going crazy."


    "Baby turned out to be Subei, this is my goddess, what kind of treasure goddess is this? I love it!"


    "Mamma, it''s Subey, it''s Subey, it''s Subey."


    And at this moment, Subei''s expression was somewhat stunned. In the eyes of everyone, there was no other explanation at all. The only explanation was that she did not expect to show her face, so she was very surprised.


    "Subey, is that you? Please answer, please tell us a few words!" Even the off-site commentator couldn''t help but asked, "Now our audience friends are very concerned about your situation, can you tell us A few words?"


    It is impossible for Subei to explain to others that the person playing the game just now is Dabao. Dabao is still small and needs privacy.


    Lu Weijian lip-synched to the side to make her answer everything.


    Subei was heartbroken, and now it can only be so, she can never explain to everyone that this battle was done by her son who is less than six years old?


    "Thank you for your concern. I hope you will support the watermelon live broadcast and watermelon video, and download more games under the big swordsman." Subei did not directly admit that he is a treasure, but only used the platform to say hello to all the audience.


    Then she quickly went offline and turned off the computer.


    Lu Weijian gave her a thumbs-up with both hands at the same time, "Sister-in-law, you are really my sister-in-law. Don''t forget to give me an advertisement when you are in danger."


    Subei spread his hands: "What should I do now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are just to fight Lu Tianci, and we won''t always let the baby show up in public to play games. Why, let this matter be a beautiful misunderstanding, right?"


    If other people do other things, Subei would definitely not agree.


    But this matter is about Dabao. It is impossible to make others mistakenly think that they are Dabao.


    This false name can only be carried by oneself.


    Lu Heting didn''t think there was any problem with this. Anyway, Subei was the best in his mind. Playing games was done well. Dabao did it, and it was no different from what she did.


    ...


    Everyone involved was very calm.


    But the Internet is very unstable.


    Most of the audience in this competition is male, and Subei himself has many male fans, and his appeal among them is particularly strong.


    This time it was revealed that it was a baby. Those who watched the video of the game still made barrage in the live broadcast room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： Unweaned baby

    Chapter 1182 The Little Doll Who Weaned


    "That''s Subei! Why, why is a female artist''s game even better than me!"


    "Because that is my goddess! The goddess is really omniscient and omnipotent."


    "Subey, baby, wait for me, I must make money to marry you."


    "Why do you marry back? Let her play games and abuse you?"


    "My three views have been refreshed. It is hard to believe that my dog''s eyes, such a level of competition, were played by Subei."


    "In fact, it doesn''t seem to be a surprise. Didn''t Subei endorse Lu Weijian''s game before? Do you remember?"


    "Fuck you as soon as you said in the front row, I really remembered that she used to endorse game advertisements back then!"


    "By the way, Subei is from Lu Weijian, that is, the watermelon video and the live broadcast side, let alone, I will download the watermelon video."


    "Wait for me in the front row, I want to download it too."


    "Count me, I will firmly support Watermelon Video from now on!"


    In a short while, the number of unloads on Coconut Video hit a new high, and the number of people in the live broadcast room kept dropping out.


    Although it is normal for the number of people in the live broadcast room to gradually decrease after the live broadcast ends.


    However, in the live broadcast room on the watermelon video, there are more and more people, which makes the coconut video very abnormal.


    Many people are still looking forward to it, waiting to see if Subei will appear again, so they are all waiting while chatting on the screen.


    As a result, instead of waiting for Lai Subei to go online again, he waited until he went online again.


    After Huo Zhong had finished the game, he was holding up a bottle of ice-cola and filling it.


    The best friend beside him gave him a big push: "Look, look, beauty!"


    "What''s so beautiful about beauties?" Huo Zhong stood up nonchalantly.


    The buddies quickly take a screenshot: "This baby is really a big beauty, I thought it was a little baby who was not weaned before."


    Huo Zhong still has no interest.


    Until the best friend had to pass the picture of the beautiful woman to Huo Zhong''s eyes, Huo Zhong had no choice but to glance at it and his eyes were straight.


    "Sister Subei!!!"


    Huo Zhong didn''t expect that the player on the opposite side who almost tortured himself to death was Subei who had filmed with him!


    Huo Zhong��s main business is playing games. Filming is because his mother used to be an actor. Later, when she went to the United States, she was silent. He never filmed again. He liked it and wanted to fulfill his mother''s volunteers, so he became a man if he had the opportunity. Sideline play.


    The best friend laughed and said: "Yes, it''s a beauty!"


    Huo Zhong hurriedly rushed to go online again, but unfortunately there was a lot of Subei in the barrage, but the treasure deity was already offline.


    "Fuck, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Didn''t I let you see the beauties long ago?" The buddies are simply wronged.


    "Why didn''t you say that it was Subei... forget it." Huo Zhong had no choice but to put away his regrets. The best friend is a blonde and blue-eyed American, so it''s strange to know Subei.


    In the barrage, yy has a lot of people, some who covet Subei''s beauty, some who lick her beautiful pictures, and all kinds of people who want to play games with her.


    However, there are also many voices questioning Subei: "I don��t think she played it. 80% of it was Lu Weijian who hired a master for hype, and then asked Subei to show his face to various industries under Lu Weijian��s name. advertising."


    "Agree. Subei really has this ability, and he still uses concealment?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： No one can question her

    Chapter 1183 No one can question her


    "I don''t think Subey can do it."


    Huo Zhong had filmed scenes with Subei. Subei''s previous skill made him admire extremely. He has always liked the kung fu of the country. It is a pity that in real life, his skill is far worse than Subei.


    After seeing Subei''s skill, Huo Zhong was convinced that she could crush herself in the game.


    After he went online, he immediately sent world news and said directly: "Sister Subei is very powerful, no one can question her!!!"


    He had spoken before. Everyone knew that he was a man. When he came out, the audience who had not yet dispersed were a sensation.


    "Fuck, God is back online!"


    "It''s not in vain!!! Handy scum, I love you, do you mind having a gentle, affectionate, obedient and well-behaved man to help you wipe the keyboard and maintain the computer?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve already bowed under your suit pants."


    "I love you, I will never abandon you in this life."


    "No, look at what the abuser said. He publicly admits that Subei is great? No, he is also called Sister Subei?"


    Huo Zhong sat in front of the computer, typing quickly: "No one is allowed to call me Sister Subei!"


    "Don''t tell me, the scumbag god, I will listen to you."


    "Received, obey!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, what kind of touching revolutionary friendship is this, two great gods cherish each other?"


    Huo Zhong continued typing: "Sister Subei, are you still online? Sister Subei, are you playing games together? Sister Subei, can you still make an appointment?"


    It''s a pity that the only response to him was the crazy scrolling in the barrage and the screams of all kinds of groundhogs. The baby''s portrait was dim and she had already been offline.


    "Scumbag, when will it be broadcast next time?"


    "Scumbag, can I play games with you?"


    "Scumbag God, beg for reason, beg for hook, be touched and beg for everything!"


    Huo Zhong thought for a while, and looked back at what Subei had just said before he went offline. Please support the watermelon video and live broadcast. He also said: "It will be broadcast live in the future. Watch my game live broadcast. Please upload watermelon video and Watermelon live broadcast."


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo well, I downloaded the watermelon video early this morning!


    "Watermelon video is mighty!"


    "Goodbye coconut video, I''m going to see my baby and my god."


    "Okay, okay, I see, the two great gods are Amway at the same time, I have eaten this Amway."


    "That''s not right, the **** of the hand fast scumbag was invited by Lu Tianci to build momentum for the coconut video. What''s wrong?"


    Huo Zhong also saw the last barrage, right, the watermelon video is owned by Lu Weijian?


    Why do you want to stand for Lu Weijian?


    So was he crazy just now? What good is it for Lu Weijian to develop so well?


    However, the person who abandoned him was Huo Ye, his father, and the person who oppressed Huo Ye to keep him from caring about his mother and son was Mr. Lu. It had nothing to do with Lu Weijian?


    In summary, there is nothing fundamentally wrong with helping Lu Weijian!


    So Huo Zhong will not regret it soon, anyway, he wants to broadcast live with Sister Subei.


    ...


    "Lu Shao, the amount of uninstallation of our APP tonight reached more than half of an astonishing amount."


    "The number of viewers on the live broadcast platform dropped by nearly two-thirds."


    "Subsequent downloads have stagnated, and almost no new users have downloaded it anymore."


    Lu Tianci''s face was pale.


    The hackers from the major technical departments standing next to him looked at each other, bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： Time period belonging to Subei

    Chapter 1184 belongs to the time period of Subei


    It was not their fault to crack the baby''s camera and she appeared in front of everyone. They just cracked it according to Lu Tianci''s request.


    Who knew that behind that was a female artist with such a strong appeal?


    No one could have expected things to this point.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Huo Zhonghui suddenly appeared, shouting to Sister Subei with an idiotic look, and then sold Lu Tian with his backhand, and added a wave of demand for the watermelon video.


    Lu Tianci was even more angry at this group of useless people!


    He made a long-distance overseas phone call: "Huo Zhong, what''s the matter with you? Help Lu Weijian before the battle, is your brain sick?"


    "Lu Tianci only makes you sick. Who do I want to help, it''s up to you?"


    "Huo Zhong, don''t **** forget, you promised to help me! In the live broadcast room, you openly shouted to support your competitors, have you forgotten the contract and the high compensation?"


    "Lu Tianci, have you forgotten the fuck? I promised to help you. I didn''t take any money. Your contract and compensation from Java?" Huo Zhong cursed back unceremoniously.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..." Lu Tianci was reminded that he did not sign a contract with Huo Zhong.


    He just went along and wanted to threaten people with compensation, completely forgetting that the other party was not bound by him.


    "Let Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun arrange a live broadcast immediately, and win back the flow of people before the team battle." Lu Tianci had no choice but to arrange it like this.


    Under the arrangement of the company, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun carefully prepared two live broadcasts, one for selling beauty and the other for selling privacy. Jia Shiyun cried out how they were suppressed, rejected, and almost by the hidden rules in Emperor Star. Things.


    This kind of topic can be properly placed in the front row of hot searches at any time in normal times, and it will also arouse the interest of countless people who eat melons, and then trigger a big discussion.


    The company has a precise consideration of what topic can handle the popularity and what topic can attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, these contents of Jia Shiyun and Sheng Xiaotang will certainly arouse everyone''s interest.


    Unfortunately, today is not any usual time period. Today is Subei��s time period.


    Therefore, Jia Shiyun��s hot topic is so popular that it directly offends the Lu Group. In the future, she will never have any privacy breaks with the Lu Group. It will only be on the hot search for a while, except Apart from the distress and concern of her own fans, no one else cares.


    Because everyone''s attention is on the game tonight.


    Usually, the users of Weibo are mostly women, men play less and don''t like to speak, let alone women support their idols like crazy.


    However, that is normal.


    When a man gets up, sometimes there is nothing wrong with a woman.


    This is the case tonight.


    ...


    On Weibo, the enthusiasm of this single-player battle occupies as many as 15 positions, all of which are searched by fans.


    #�������ձ�[��Ц.jpg]#


    #�ֿ�Ԯ����ˮ[�昋.jpg]#


    #ֱ��bug¶��[�Թ�.jpg]#


    #�������þ���[����.jpg]#


    #�ֿ�Ԯ����Լ�ձ�[�Թ�.jpg]#


    #�����ձ� Have personal affair? ? [Black question mark face.jpg]#


    Below every hot search, there are comments spontaneously participated by fans, and each comment is tens of thousands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： I dont, I am not, dont talk nonsense

    Chapter 1185 I don��t have, I am not, don��t talk nonsense


    Everyone is very interested in Subei''s affairs.


    After watching tonight��s game, watch other female celebrities such as Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun pretending to play the live video of the game before. For these e-sports fans, it is really like the champion who just watched the Football World Cup. , I went to watch the domestic league of a certain small country-the attraction is infinitely close to zero.


    All of Subei''s fans were also enthusiastic about You Rongyan, and followed crazy reposting comments, hoping to share his idol to the world.


    Lu Tianci looked at the hot search data and his own APP data, his face turned from blue to black, as if smeared with carbon.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun sat opposite him, their faces as black as the bottom of a pot, they were struggling to broadcast live, and the effect is not as good as that of Subei, just showing one face?


    Especially Jia Shiyun, this time completely tore his face with the Lu Group. However, the feedback obtained even bought the navy, and only stayed on the hot search for a while.


    "How could Subei play the game so well? It must be Lu Weijian who hired a master behind him, and then made Subei show a face at the critical moment." Sheng Xiaotang has almost no doubt about this, it must be like this.


    However, this also shows that Lu Weijian''s public relations team and propaganda team were crushed by Lu Tianci.


    Sheng Xiaotang only said such a sentence, and stopped talking.


    Lu Tianci''s face was obviously darker again.


    ...


    Because of the wave of Subei, not only did Lu Weijian not get blood sucked by Lu Tianci this time, but he also made several of his apps and various games out of the circle.


    Tens of millions of publicity didn''t have such a good effect, so Subei did just that.


    Of course, among these, the little student, the hand fast to abuse the scum, did not do much.


    Qiao Mei called and asked Subei: "Subei, is it really you, baby?"


    "It''s not me. Someone else. I just showed my face accidentally." Subei was in front of Qiao Mei, unwilling to lie. When there is something going on, Qiao Mei needs to come to deal with it.


    Qiao Mei breathed a sigh of relief: "Xian Shao didn''t notify me of such a big planning case? What if the car overturned? I''ll just call him!"


    Qiao Mei usually defends the artists, but he dares to be direct against outsiders and leaders.


    Subei laughed: "Then I will call him, you tell him."


    Lu Weijian took the phone and accidentally pressed the speakerphone. Qiao Mei��s righteous voice came from the phone: "Jian Shao, Subei is now our head artist. We take every step of her planning seriously. And be careful, you planned this game to promote your APP, I have no objection, but can you communicate with us in advance for this kind of thing? Or do you think Subei��s popularity can withstand your randomness? Fucking?"


    Lu Weijian was also a little afraid of Qiao Mei, and said quickly: "I don''t have one, I am not, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It makes sense for you to bypass me and do this kind of thing, right? You don''t? Isn''t this game organized by you? Isn''t the final beneficiary you?"


    Lu Weijian was really afraid of her: "This is really an accident. The players are different. In the end, it was because the software that masked the face had a bug that made Subei show up. I didn''t deliberately exploit her popularity.


    "For the time being, let Subei carry this title? What will someone know in the future?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Be sure to ask me!

    Chapter 1186 must ask me!


    "No one will know, and that player would be happy."


    Of course Dabao is happy. He is small and doesn''t care about this kind of thing. What''s more, he has given Subei the credit for his 10,000 consents. He is Subei''s son. What is the fancy name?


    Qiao Mei really had a headache: "Okay, I''ll take you all."


    "Don��t say that Sister Beibei is my lucky star. With her, bad things have to turn into good things. Didn��t you see that even the master who is about to abuse scum, recognizes the strength of my sister Beibei? You say These were planned by me. Could I even plan to get in with the scumbag?"


    "You and Subei are in love?" Qiao Mei keenly discovered that they were too close.


    "I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Weijian clarified Sanlian, "The relationship between sister and brother!"


    "Huh?" Qiao Mei thought for a while, and Su Bei was obviously younger than Lu Weijian.


    "Sister Beibei is just my lucky star, and of course you are my lucky star, Sister Mei, thanks to you. Otherwise, how can I be like Lu Weijian today?" Lu Weijian''s mouth was sweet and he opened his mouth.


    Qiao Mei was embarrassed to continue to lose his temper, and could only say: "Okay, don''t say it, goodbye!"


    Things were almost settled in this way, and Subei replaced the name Baby, but he wouldn''t play games often in the future, and he was not afraid of being exposed.


    As for Lu Heting, he had been listening to him for a long time before he said unhurriedly: "Qiao Mei, the employee, is not bad."


    "..." Lu Weijian was speechless. Daeqing Brother had been listening for so long, only to hear Qiao Mei''s defense of Subei?


    ...


    The next final team battle, JJ team vs. TG team.


    No matter how hard the TG team shouted, and how Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun contributed to Coconut Video, everyone��s responses were surprisingly consistent: "The TG team is great, and Xiaoxiao is also very beautiful! The Coconut Video App is not bad."


    However-we all choose watermelon video!


    A group of people uninstalled Coconut Video without hesitation and chose Watermelon Video.


    Those who did not download the coconut video directly chose the watermelon video.


    And Subei did nothing during this process.


    It can only be said that Fuxing is Fuxing, no need to do anything personally, the effect has been maximized.


    So it doesn��t matter what the result of the game is.


    The important thing is that in this battle, Lu Weijian made a lot of money, and Lu Tianci returned home unduly.


    In the first battle of illegitimate children provoking marriage and robbing the family business, they were KO''d by a crushing level victory!


    ...


    Subeiping has gained millions of crazy male fans for no reason.


    Every day, many people make fancy confession.


    But the most powerful confession is the scumbag!


    After the game, he directly chose to put his personal game game live broadcast on the watermelon video.


    Later, during the match, she said, "Sister Subei, I''m here! I will definitely be better than before! Next time you play, you must invite me!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    It''s like seeing the top master incarnate Xianglin''s Wife, standing on the top of the mountain.


    Because of this incident, I have been on several hot searches.


    Facing the deep gaze from Lu Heting, Subei picked up Lu Weijian''s denial of Sanlian: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him, they talk nonsense."


    "Why, let''s be together at night..." Lu Heting''s eyes turned into another kind of dark light with substantial meaning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Not doing business

    Chapter 1187 is not doing business properly


    "Playing games together?" Subei can only think of this, because the hand fast abuse scum has been inviting her to play games, so this is what Lu Heting is actually eating, right?


    "If you can fight on the bed." Lu Heting said no objection.


    ...


    After reading this incident, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but shook his head: "Don''t do business properly, don''t do business properly!"


    Lu Weijian sat next to him, curling his neck.


    "The physical industry can develop for a long time, and it can also bring long-term welfare to mankind. What kind of games, live broadcast, etc..." Old man Lu shook his head.


    The spiritual life of human beings is actually very important. If we do a good job in this area, we can do a lot. It is no worse than the real economy. The needs of human beings for self-realization are as important as material civilization.


    It''s a pity that Lu Weijian only dared to think about the above words. The older generations like Mr. Lu don''t pay much attention to this point. They only think that physical business is worth investing in.


    "Is that game really played by Subei?" Grandpa Lu already has a grandson who likes to play games, and he doesn''t want to see another good grandson being dragged to play games.


    So I am very concerned about this.


    "Dabao hit it." Lu Weijian said honestly.


    Father Lu has never liked other people playing games. He can''t add fuel to the relationship between the Lu family and Subei, right?


    Father Lu was silent for a long time, thinking of Dabao, joy in his heart, and then he said: "In fact, playing games is also very good, work and rest will not be too tired. Dabao likes to play, let him play . Just don''t hurt your eyes."


    "Grandpa, your double standard..." Isn''t it too serious?


    "What double standard?"


    "I mean your watch is too good-looking, simple and elegant, how can those watches now be comparable."


    "Haha, isn''t it? I have worn this watch for decades, and it can still move accurately. This is an orthodox Swiss product back then. It was made of metal made by special agents in the U.S. Army and Hans, a German craftsman Hands-on crafts..."


    Lu Weijian sighed in his heart: "I really am not my own."


    ...


    After Subei passed this time, the traffic surged, not to mention, scripts, variety show invitations and various activities also flew like snowflakes.


    She had rejected a lot of activities when she was making a movie.


    So she asked Qiao Mei to watch and pick up some for her.


    Qiao Mei also knows that she is now expensive and does not need to cater to fans and some small brands, and try to help her choose high-end activities.


    In this way, Subei can not only guarantee suitable activities, but also have time to go home to accompany Dabao and Gungun.


    When resting in the evening, Lu Heting walked towards her, pulled off his bow tie, and said gently, "Tomorrow I''m going to pick up mom home."


    "Can she come back?"


    "She surrendered to cooperate with the investigation, but the police did not find too many clues in this case more than 20 years ago. So even if she wanted to stay, the police could not let her stay behind her name. ."


    Subei thinks that it is indeed the same.


    She said: "Then I will accompany you to pick her up."


    "Are you with me?" Lu Heting didn''t intend Subei to be with him, he knew that the relationship between Madam Lu and Subei was not harmonious.


    So he just informed Subei about this, instead of asking her to do something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： Magnanimous look

    Chapter 1188 The Magnificent Look


    He put his hands on her shoulders: "You don''t have to go together, I''ll go."


    He did not want to wrong Subei.


    "It''s okay, I can go. It''s not wronged. I thought about it. It was your mother. It was not easy for her to raise you to such a big age before. Put me in my position and think about it. If I cheat on my husband and raise my son alone, maybe It will be hard for a lifetime in my heart.


    This is not my bowing to her or something, it''s just a woman''s empathy.


    And, I want to make my husband''s life a little smoother, and I don''t want to see him entangled in entanglements between mother and wife. "


    "Subei..." Lu Heting knew that she had always been open-minded and open-minded, but he was still deeply touched by what she said and did.


    "I can''t be as close to her as a mother and daughter, but I can still live in peace." There was a smile on Subei''s raised face.


    Lu Heting hugged her into his arms: "Yeah."


    The next day was a rainy day, and the thin and dense water beads strung into thin curtains. The weather was a bit gloomy and cold.


    Subei pushed the activity and drove with Lu Heting to pick up Mrs. Lu Han Qingwan.


    Han Qingwan did not suffer during this period. Lu Heting took care of it. The police mainly searched for evidence, not embarrassing her.


    Now that the evidence is correct, she can leave.


    "Mrs. Lu, people from the Lu family will come to pick you up soon." A policewoman put a new dress on her.


    "Thank you."


    Han Qingwan has a firm personality. He raised He Ting and Lu Weijian in the early years of the mainland, and supported the Lu Group. This time, he was not very affected.


    It was just the memory in her head that made her suffer.


    But she has always been kind to others during these days here, so she has also received feedback. The people here treat her well.


    Hearing that someone from the Lu family came to pick her up, she guessed it was the housekeeper who arranged the driver to come.


    Lu Weijian forgave her, but hasn''t he been completely uncompromising?


    As for Lu Heting...he had Subei, and Han Qingwan hadn''t counted on it. After all, her attitude towards Subei was not very good at the time.


    Anything that has a cause will have an effect, Madam Lu can think about it and see it through.


    She lowered her eyes to see the rain on the ground, and finally sighed softly.


    Someone came here in the distance, Han Qingwan did not look up, but heard her son''s familiar voice: "Mom, go home."


    Han Qingwan raised her eyes and saw Lu Heting and Subei standing side by side in front of them, holding a **** umbrella.


    Lu Heting handed an umbrella to himself with the other hand, supporting himself.


    Han Qingwan was stunned for a while.


    Lu Heting took the umbrella a little more, and Han Qingwan took it and held it up.


    She was already a little surprised when Lu Heting came to pick her up.


    Besides, Subei also came with him.


    Did Subei come to see her joke?


    Obviously it��s impossible, knowing that she��s okay to go back. She took another look. When Subei wasn��t smiling, she couldn��t see too much emotion, but she could only see the openness in her pair of extremely warm black eyes. look.


    Han Qingwan stopped thinking, and got into the car with them.


    Having returned to the Lu Family Mansion without a word, Lu Heting and Subei stayed and had a simple lunch before leaving.


    Han Qingwan couldn''t help but feel a little moved when she remembered what happened today.


    When she returned to the room, the nanny who had been following her helped her take off her coat, and then said, "Madam, the young master is back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Determine a persons nature

    Chapter 1189 Determines One''s Nature


    "He''s back?" Han Qingwan''s heart shuddered, flashing through the thin and dense cold like needles.


    "Take his son Lu Tianci. I heard that Tianxin and Lu Tianqing will also be back soon."


    Han Qingwan suddenly couldn''t stand.


    With the support of the nanny, she sat down on the bed.


    Thinking of what happened more than 20 years ago, it is still vivid. She really loves that man, and she chose him among the many suitors and married into the Lu family.


    When she found out that her husband had two hearts, she couldn''t hold back her anger like other women in the family, and she couldn''t help the family harmony, just as nothing happened.


    She used her sincerity, and wanted to exchange her sincerity instead of being a superficial Mrs. Lu, and a husband who shared with others.


    When she refused to compromise, the situation intensified, and Lu Yaode''s heart was more inclined to the lover who was accustomed to being gentle and small, and the two finally broke apart.


    Over the years, Han Qingwan has supported her son in one breath, and brought back Lu Yaolan''s son who had also suffered the same thing as her, and raised them together.


    I thought that what happened back then was no longer possible to sting the heart that was already wrapped in layers, but when the man came back, her heart still ached.


    "Bring the son of another woman to grab my son''s things?" Han Qingwan''s eyes quickly became firm.


    Now she doesn''t care about anything, she doesn''t value anything, but if anyone wants to touch her son''s things? Then don''t blame her for being rude!


    Han Qingwan looked through the latest information and found that Lu Tianci had indeed begun to make various actions against Lu Heting.


    However, seeing that Lu Tianci''s actions were suppressed, she was a little relieved. She deserves to be the son she taught. Even Lu Weijian is so capable, and Lu Tianci is not left in seconds.


    She looked a little moved when she saw that the person who made the greatest contribution to Lu Tianci this time was Subei.


    Before, she really did not like Subei. The industry Subei was engaged in. She had always had a physical aversion. She thought that the Tianxin who had derailed Lu Yaode at the beginning was always smiling when she saw him. But in fact, Who knows that she called in the middle of the night, slandering and cursing the vicious words of their mother and son?


    Han Qingwan is a strong person. She has never told anyone about these sufferings, but she has a heavy prejudice against women in that profession.


    Now, she put aside these prejudices and went to see Subei, but she was not that annoying.


    Maybe the son is right, occupation is just occupation, and there is no way to determine a person''s nature.


    Thinking of Dabao and Kugun again, Han Qingwan''s mood slowly eased.


    "Move the pot of violets into the room and keep it." She said to the nanny.


    The nanny was taken aback: "That was from the young lady..."


    When Subei came here, he bought the flower that Han Qingwan liked and sent it to him, but it was sent to the corner by Han Qingwan.


    Han Qingwan figured out something in general, and said, "Although I can''t make love to her mother and daughter, it''s okay to be respectful in the future, right?"


    The nanny has been in the Lu family for many years, knowing that the Lu family are good people up and down, but some are not very good at expressing. Seeing that Han Qingwan is now reconciling with Subei, she was eager to see this scene, and hurriedly moved Violet in. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Its not too grand

    Chapter 1190 cannot be overstated


    Lu Yaode was not particularly concerned about Lu Tianci''s failure.


    "The upgrading of emerging industries is very fast. Even if Lu Weijian can take the lead, he may not always be the leader. It seems that the old man is not old." Lu Yaode said.


    From the perspective of his heart, he still believes that all this is the master''s hand.


    Lu Tianci felt the same way: "If it weren''t for the female artist, I would crush Lu Weijian that day. Also, I didn''t expect that Huo Zhong would turn against him. He really caught me by surprise."


    "People like Huo Zhong, let him go. By the way, your sister will be back soon, so be prepared." Lu Yaode''s face was full of joy.


    Speaking of which, Lu Tianci''s ability is even higher than Lu Tianci.


    When she was in country t, she was a well-known socialite and a well-known actress. In addition to not opening up the market in country s, she has a great influence in Southeast Asia, and she has a considerable reputation in countries such as the United States.


    In particular, the husband she married was a member of the He''s consortium, one of the eight largest consortia in the United States. This made Lu Yaode and Lu Tianqing''s identities also rise and squint.


    This not only made Lu Tianqing proud, but Lu Tianci also regarded it as an honor.


    Lu Yaode felt even more that such a daughter had the same demeanor he had back then, and could afford to put it down in all aspects. Every time the name of the daughter was mentioned, he couldn''t help blushing.


    No wonder he was proud of this daughter, after all, he had never seen the true ability of the biological son he had abandoned.


    After all, the last time he saw Lu Heting, Lu Heting was only three years old, and his grievances against him were written directly on his face.


    In his mind, Lu Heting was always only three years old. How could he compare with such an excellent son and daughter born from such an excellent true love?


    ...


    "Dad, I''m back!" As soon as Lu Tianqing entered the villa, he strode into the hall.


    The entourage pushed dozens of her suitcases and quietly followed behind her.


    Her makeup is heavy and delicate, and the whole person is very beautiful. Her very big eyes will discharge at the first glance, which is easy to make people soft.


    In particular, following her mother Tianxin, she learned a set of low-handedness skills very well. She is very accommodating and smooth, so she can eat well outside. She is also the most beloved daughter next to Lu Yaode.


    As soon as she saw Lu Yaode, she immediately stepped forward, took her father''s arm enthusiastically, and smiled gently: "Dad, do you miss me? I really miss you."


    "Why does Dad miss you? You have been to the U.S. for many days, and you don''t know how to come back soon."


    "Aren''t I coming back? By the way, I have a dinner tomorrow night, and Godsend will go with me."


    Hearing her talk about the dinner, Lu Tianci knew that this level was definitely not low. Now Lu Tianqing is not only a member of the Lu family, but also a member of the He family group. The dinner party that can invite her to attend is not lacking in big names.


    "Sister, what dinner?" Lu Tianci asked


    "Anyway, you can''t be too grand. I can only tell you a little bit. At least, even the president''s wife of country S will be there."


    Lu Tianci concealed his excitement: "I see."


    Lu Yaode was more satisfied with his daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Strange?

    Is Chapter 1191 strange?


    Remembering that Lu Heting is still living under the protection of his father, and that his children can all be alone, Lu Yaode is very pleased, and deeply feels that his choice back then was not wrong.


    Lu Yaode urged his daughter: "This time we return to the country of s, we will inherit the entire Lu Group in the future. You will take your brother with you to build a good relationship."


    "Of course. Don''t worry, Dad, everything is on me."


    ...


    The person arranged by Lu Tianci drove the luxury car and delivered the invitation card that Lu Tianqing had given to the person who should be delivered.


    Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci have always had great ambitions, and they are by no means satisfied with simple interpersonal connections.


    Now that I have returned to country s, I must take back all that has been missing in the past two decades.


    As long as they can take advantage of the relationship, they will come.


    When Tang Yue and Sheng Xiaotang received the invitation to this banquet, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Although in Kyoto, the family they belonged to can be regarded as decent, but unfortunately, they are still far away from the top giants.


    What the Lu Group, what the President''s wife, they are beyond their imagination.


    Only after working with Lu Tianci, they got a ticket to attend a top-notch event.


    Sheng Xiaotang quickly inquired: "On the day there will be the President''s wife, the Lin family, and many people of the same level as theirs. Even Mrs. Lu from the Lu Group was not invited."


    Tang Yue curled her lips slightly: "In other words, we have already reached the sky in one step and passed the Lu Group."


    "You can say that, so this banquet is very important to us." Sheng Xiaotang doesn''t mind pulling Tangyue.


    Firstly, Tang Yue wouldn''t steal Lu Tianci from herself, and secondly, Tang Yue had something to do with the Lin Family. From her, she could see the future.


    The two discussed for a while, and they were full of expectations for tomorrow''s upcoming event.


    ...


    When Subei received the call from Lin Wenyu, it was a gap in the event scene.


    "Come to the banquet? What are you doing?" Subei was not interested in banquets outside of work.


    "Do you remember the last time you helped my mother fix a bracelet. At that time, an expensive lady was very interested. She thought that she was so skillful that she wanted to see you. Even the President''s wife was very interested."


    "You know, it was not repaired by me. You have seen Feng Cheng''s."


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Of course I know, but Feng Cheng doesn''t like meeting people at all. Besides, there are not many men at the scene. This is a dinner party for ladies. Come on, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Okay, well, then I''ll come over." Subei couldn''t help Lin Wenyu softly begging, and agreed.


    It happens to be nothing tomorrow.


    After going back in the evening, she mentioned this matter to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows: "Mrs. President is still good contact, since your friend invited you to go, you will be fine."


    "Have you seen Mrs. President?"


    "Well, I saw it by the way when I ate with the president."


    "Have you eaten with the president?"


    Lu Heting said, "This is not a normal expression" and said, "Is it strange?"


    "It''s not weird, it''s not weird, it''s you, it''s not weird to do anything."


    The man chuckled softly: "When he encountered a problem, I helped. But I haven''t introduced you to the people in the presidential palace yet, so you should go as your own this time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Famous daughter

    Chapter 1192 Famous Daughters


    "..." Lu Heting also helped the president! ! !


    Subei thought to himself that the man he married was really incredible.


    Because of Lu Heting''s words, Subei, who was a little worried because of such a big scene, suddenly relaxed.


    Hearing that Lu Heting mentioned the presidential palace is as simple as mentioning his neighbors, so going to such a dinner on his own is just a stopover.


    So Subei did not deliberately dress up the next night, but chose a dress suitable for the dinner party according to his own suitable style.


    Because of the level of the banquet that night, the place for the banquet was a very secluded, but there was a unique garden club inside.


    However, this garden club is hidden in the bustling and lively area of ??the urban area, and a winding path separates the lively and quietness, forming two completely different worlds.


    When Subei drove here, he found that Lu Heting had brought him here. Thinking about it this way, the sense of familiarity increased, and all the remaining tension disappeared.


    When she got out of the car, she happened to meet another super luxurious car and parked next to it.


    After the car stopped steadily, the bodyguard got out of the car and went to the back seat and opened the door. Inside, dressed up Sheng Xiaotang appeared.


    Sheng Xiaotang stepped on high heels and helped the bodyguard get out of the car. When he saw Subei, he couldn''t help but smile: "What a coincidence, Subei. Are you here to eat?"


    Because the garden club has to go up the mountain through that path, most people who go to the garden club park their cars here.


    Only a small number of people with special status will drive into the garden clubhouse.


    In fact, the last time Subei and Lu Heting went to the Garden Club for dinner, the car went directly in.


    But this time, Subei didn''t want to reveal his relationship with Lu Heting, so he chose to park the car here and walk up.


    The mountain is nothing but a bustling restaurant.


    Sheng Xiaotang naturally thought that Subei came here to eat at the foot of the mountain.


    Subei also smiled: "Yes. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come here to eat too."


    Sheng Xiaotang��s smile is a bit contemptuous. Although she is a female artist, she has never felt that she and Subei are the same people, because she herself is more of a famous daughter!


    Subei wanted to be on an equal footing with himself? Totally impossible!


    Sheng Xiaotang smiled and concealed his contempt: "Then I wish you a happy meal."


    After speaking, she was escorted by a lot of bodyguards and walked straight towards the established destination.


    And Subei glanced at the phone to check the time, she was still waiting for Lin Wenyu to come over.


    Lin Wenyu is an intern and has a lot of things. He could have come here earlier, but he has already postponed it twice on his mobile phone just now.


    This is the third time: "Sorry, Subei, I still have half an hour. There was an emergency and there was bleeding..."


    Before the voice was finished, she was called away.


    Subei touched the jade bracelet on her wrist boredly, and didn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    It''s not fun to go up alone anyway.


    Thinking of the jade bracelet, it was the gift Han Qingwan gave to Dabao the last time she saw her.


    After Han Qingwan made it clear that he did not like Subei, Subei did not wear this jade bracelet.


    This time it was also because Subei felt a bit empathetic to Han Qingwan''s experience, so he took it out and put it on regardless of previous suspicions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： Can you afford it?

    Chapter 1193 Can you afford to pay?


    Women, why bother women.


    Subei was waiting, and a car came in front of him.


    Seeing the familiar car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, Subei''s eyes twitched. Could it be the one she thought?


    Sure enough, when the car drove over, she could see clearly. It was He Xu''s words. His eyes with extra black spheres seemed deep and a little distant.


    Subei��s last filming of his movie was almost vomiting, which led to fear when he saw him. The fear of abnormal requirements that he dominates to continuously strengthen physical fitness and must meet the professional level is simply too sour.


    However, at any rate it is necessary to say hello.


    Speaking of it, this time I went to T country to shoot, and I was able to survive by relying on the super stamina trained in the hands of Director He.


    Subei was about to say hello, and another very luxurious and very conspicuous luxury car followed.


    At this moment, there are cars everywhere. The luxury car has a very large body. It looks like a giant as soon as it enters, and it looks particularly heavy in this parking lot.


    Before Subei said hello, the luxury car and He Xuyan''s car were wiped off.


    He Xuyan stopped the car, narrowed his black eyes, and pulled the car door down.


    The man in the luxury car also followed, it was Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue obviously did not recognize He Xu''s words. She looked very ugly when she got out of the car and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, when we came in, the car in front was looking for a position and accidentally wiped it off." The driver said tremblingly.


    Tang Yue is actually not a person who can''t afford to let go. It is said that she is too lazy to care about this little thing.


    But today is different. For this dinner, she specially arranged this car to take herself over.


    This luxury car, worth tens of millions, was an engagement gift given to her by Du''s family and Du Jinghao when she was engaged. To her, it is of great significance.


    That''s fine, the key is that she is very superstitious and hates the twists and turns that occur when there are important things-she was afraid of losing money in Subei''s hands before, and she is particularly afraid of delaying big things because of small things.


    So, her tone was very bad when she got out of the car: "How did the person in front drive? Are you blind?"


    He Xuyan heard this, his black eyes surged a few times, and he said unhurriedly: "If it is my responsibility, I will pay."


    "You pay?" Tang Yue glanced at He Xuyan''s tens of thousands of cars, his tone even worse, "Can you afford to pay? Do you know that the spare parts of my car have to be customized in Italy? What are you paying for? ?"


    He Introduction: "..."


    After Tang Yue said these few sentences, his mood was over, and he didn''t want to worry about this kind of poor boy anymore, and said, "Forget it, don''t lose it when I''m unlucky. Let''s go."


    "This lady, the responsibilities have not been clearly divided, how do you know that I must pay you? What if you should pay me?" He Xuyan inserted one hand into his trouser pocket and asked rhetorically.


    Tang Yue was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore, took out his wallet from the bodyguard, took out a stack of money, and patted it on He Xuyan''s cheap suit, and said, "Is this enough?"


    He Xuyan took the money. Tang Yue thought that he had encountered Bangci today, and he secretly said bad luck!


    She turned into the car and asked the bodyguard to choose another place to park.


    He Xuyan put the stack of money in his clothes pocket, squeezed his lips, got into the car to find a place, and parked the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： Dont know better

    Chapter 1194 is better not to know


    Seeing this scene, Subei felt that Director He was really good-natured, so he wouldn''t curse.


    She still stepped forward and said hello: "Director He!"


    "Hello." He Xuyan was always cold.


    "Are you here to participate in the dinner party at the Garden Club?"


    He Xuyan raised his eyes and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Me too. Also, you are Lin Wenyu''s cousin, I was invited by her, so I guess you are too."


    He Xuyan nodded.


    Su Bei suddenly remembered something and said to herself: "It''s strange, you are Lin Wenyu''s cousin, Tang Yue and you are also cousins, how could she not know you?"


    Tang Yue''s mother, Lin Shulian, was the daughter of the Lin family, so Tang Yue should have known He Xuyan.


    "It''s better if you don''t know it." He Xuyan said without emotion.


    Well, this is someone else''s private matter, and Subei put away his curiosity.


    "Are you going with me?" He Xuyan asked.


    "No, I''ll wait for the question." Subei doesn''t want to go with him, the fear of being dominated is still there, and it is courageous to be able to chat a few words.


    He Xuyan heard the words, then turned and left, heading straight to the garden clubhouse on the mountain.


    Subei was about to return to the car and wait. Lin Wenyu came over again with a WeChat voice: "No, Subei, you go first. This is the first aid for a series of car accidents. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come for a while. I''m so sorry..."


    Well, Subei can''t blame Lin Wenyu either, she can understand because of her career.


    What''s more, it is not easy for a doctor to heal the wounded.


    Subei put away the phone, and did not let anyone follow, and walked towards the garden clubhouse.


    ...


    After Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue arrived, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci also arrived.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue usually look like proud peacocks, but when they see Lu Tianqing, they know what a proud peacock is. Even when Lu Tianqing is walking, his jaws are raised high.


    The high heels she hated made her full of momentum, and the pattern of flowers on her body made her like a flower of wealth in the world.


    Under such a momentum, Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue were set off like a golden pheasant, more than beautiful but not full of momentum.


    By the way, when Lu Tianqing stood still, his tone was very understanding and gentle: "I heard that you are godsend friends? Now that we are here, let''s go in together."


    This made Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue flattered and hurriedly followed her.


    However, under Lu Tianqing''s momentum, the two people were quickly set off as followers.


    But they have no complaints.


    Who is Lu Tianqing? It is not only a member of the Lu Family of the Lu Family Group, but also Lu Yaode��s biological daughter, as well as the daughter-in-law of the He��s consortium Ming Media is getting married.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue are willing to bow down.


    Just because of this birth, this in-law��s family, they are everywhere.


    After entering the door, Lu Tianqing went straight to the distinguished guests, chatting and laughing.


    These distinguished guests were all names that Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue had heard from their parents, but they were the first time they saw their real faces.


    Even the Lin Family��s Qin Zufang and Lin Wenyu��s mother, who Tang Yue should have called his aunt, was the first time Tang Yue saw him.


    Tang Yue didn''t know her well, Lu Tianqing approached Qin Zufang, but tenderly shouted, "Auntie, we meet again!"


    Qin Zufang smiled and said, "You child, now is getting more and more beautiful."


    The Lin family''s ancestors belonged to a military family, unlike the merchant family of the Lu family, so they weren''t from the Lu family before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： You take her and leave

    Chapter 1195 You take her and leave quickly


    Qin Zufang was not very concerned about whether Lu Yaode married a third-year child or whether the child was born in a third-year child. Those were all other family affair.


    This time, Lu Tianqing will be invited to the banquet because of the relationship between Lu Tianqing and the He family group.


    So on the surface, Qin Zufang maintained this relationship.


    Seeing Lu Tianqing''s appearance like a fish in water, Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue are a little sour, but they return to their senses after sour, and they know that it is what they deserve. Anyway, all this has nothing to do with them.


    However, the two of them still have a lot of ambitions. Now they are not as good as Lu Tianqing, but they may not be as good in the future.


    The contacts here, as long as you have the heart, can always catch one or two.


    Thinking about it this way, both of them feel comfortable and actively socialize.


    After Lu Tianqing jumped around the field like a butterfly, he stopped and went to the buffet area to have a drink and rest.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue followed.


    Tang Yue''s bodyguard came over and whispered, "Miss, Miss No. 2 is at the door."


    "Subey?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard was originally at the door, and saw Subei there, so he thought of coming to talk to Tang Yue.


    After all, it was a member of the family, and the bodyguard did not dare to be too negligent.


    "Your cheap sister?" Sheng Xiaotang asked.


    This is the meaning of ridicule. Although Subei recognizes his ancestor and returns to his clan, he rarely participates in the activities of the Tang family and does not continue to stay in the Tang Dynasty entertainment. Therefore, in the social occasions of the Tang family, when everyone mentions Subei, The gentle and kind-hearted one will say a name, and the slightly narrower one will say that that is a cheap sister.


    When Lu Tianqing heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh, but even if she laughed, she was measured and gave a feeling of kindness. All these belonged to her mother Tianxin''s teachings.


    Tang Yue was a little annoyed: "Who knows if she is my sister?"


    Sheng Xiaotang said: "That should be the wrong way. I think she was going down to eat in the mountain just now. Why did she come to the mountain?"


    Tang Yue regained her senses and said to the bodyguard: "You take her and leave as soon as possible."


    All the big people here, Tang Yue really didn''t want Subei to be ashamed here.


    Although I don''t want to admit this sister, the superficial effort must be in place, especially if Subei loses his ugliness, if someone who is caring mentions that it is his own sister, wouldn''t he also follow him?


    The bodyguard went away.


    Subei stood at the door, waiting for the person Lin Wenyu said.


    Lin Wenyu felt sorry for not being able to come in time, so she said she arranged for a friend to pick up Subei and take care of Subei for herself.


    So Subei stood at the door and waited.


    After He Xuyan arrived at the Garden Club, someone immediately greeted him: "Master He!"


    As a member of the He Family Group, He Xuyan appeared here and immediately attracted people��s attention. However, he has never been a high-profile person and said, ��I��m not here for a banquet. I��m just meeting a friend here. Don��t say anything. ."


    "Yes, yes, don''t say anything. The most feared thing about your son He is to be called back to inherit the family business." The person who came was also like a noble son, and reached out to hook He Xuyan''s shoulder, "But that makes your movie box office big Sell ??it to save you from going back to inherit the family business. The actress is also at the door, should you please come in?"


    "No, someone will accompany her." He Xuyan thought of the relationship between Subei and Lin Wenyu, and felt that he didn''t need to worry about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： Its up to you

    Chapter 1196 That''s up to you


    The noble son went in with He''s introduction: "It''s no wonder you have been single, and you don''t take advantage of this kind of opportunity. Tsk tusk, that''s also a great beauty."


    He Xuyan didn''t say a word. That big beauty is his cousin. Isn''t he even coveting his cousin?


    "Why don''t you introduce it to me."


    He Xuyan''s black pupils rolled his eyes, "Don''t delay people."


    "What is a delay? It''s good for me to look at me. Although it''s not as good as your consortium, it''s not to the point of delaying others, right?"


    He Xuyan stopped talking.


    The noble son continued to follow up and asked: "By the way, another person from your consortium has also come. Didn''t you see me either?"


    "Who?" He Xuyan finally had a little curiosity.


    "It seems to be called Lu Tianqing or something, isn''t that He Yuan''s wife?"


    He Xuyan heard the words, his eyes were darker and his brows darkened. What kind of consortium is He Yuan? It''s just a son of a side house who can''t get on the table.


    He doesn''t even look down on He Yuan, let alone He Yuan''s wife.


    ...


    Standing at the door, Subei did not see He Xuyan, nor did he care about all the people walking past.


    After a while, a person who looked like a bodyguard came over and whispered: "Second Miss, I will accompany you down the mountain."


    "what?"


    "Did you go the wrong way? You originally wanted to eat down the mountain? This is all the distinguished guests, I am afraid it is not the person you want to meet." The bodyguard''s tone was very polite, but the words were not polite.


    He was a person who followed Tang Yue all the year round, and he naturally knew what status Tang Yue had in the entire Tang family.


    As for Subei, she was absent all day long, and everyone didn''t have much impression of her, and there was not much respect for her.


    "Then don''t bother you. I''m here." Subei raised his eyes and looked at him.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, not expecting her to say that.


    However, he obviously didn''t believe it. He had followed Tang Yue for a long time and had heard from Tang Yue more than once that Subei was incapable. Only by relying on a face and the resources given by the old man was he able to become such a famous man.


    "Second Miss, if you don''t leave, I''ll report it to Miss." The bodyguard finished speaking, and seeing that Subei was unmoved, he immediately turned to Tang Yue''s side.


    Tang Yue and Sheng Xiaotang were speaking with Lu Tianqing when they heard the bodyguard say that Subei would not leave. All three were a little surprised.


    Sheng Xiaotang glanced at Tang Yue, Tang Yue''s expression was a little bad, and he said, "Let me talk to her."


    Lu Tianqing smiled and said, "Is that your sister? Why don''t you call in together."


    For her, it doesn''t matter who you make friends with. In this case, it doesn''t matter if you have one more. Anyway, it will eventually become her foil.


    "Still, Miss Lu. My sister was not raised at home in the early years, and she has always lacked discipline. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand the rules and disturbs your mood."


    "Then let you arrange it." Lu Tianqing said casually.


    Tang Yue adjusted his mood immediately and walked towards Subei.


    "Subei." Tang Yue approached.


    When Subei saw Tang Yue, he nodded as a greeting.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "It''s very hard to come here, right?"


    What Subei said to her felt strange. What does it mean to be very hard?


    "After all, the people who come and go here are all nobles. You come here without an invitation, and there is no way to get in. Is it a bit uncomfortable to stand here?


    Subei smiled casually: "It''s okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： relatively reputable

    Chapter 1197 is famous


    "Originally, I had no problem taking you in under such a situation. However, I have something to do today and I can��t take care of you. If I take you in, I��m afraid it will cause you trouble. If you have nothing to do If you do, leave first," Tang Yue said, frowning insignificantly.


    "Really? I''m just waiting for someone here, doesn''t it hinder you?" Subei asked back.


    Tang Yue saw that she wanted to stay here, and knew that even if she wanted to leave today, she would definitely not agree.


    Originally it was fine for her to stay here, but Tang Yue really didn''t want Lu Tianqing to have anything to do with Subei.


    She thought about it for a while, and repeatedly weighed the gap between Lu Tianqing and Subei. Lu Tianqing was a member of the He Family Group and had a very high status. Even the distinguished guests here gave her a bit of face. However, Subei is just a little famous. It��s just a female artist, two people may not be involved.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yue let go and said, "Okay, if you want to stand here, just stand and wait."


    She didn''t want to continue wasting time on Subei.


    She turned around and walked towards a man, who she recognized at a glance, who was a special assistant by the president''s wife.


    The special assistant next to the president''s wife has a very unusual status. It is different from ordinary secretaries and assistants.


    This type of special assistance requires people who have a high degree of education, family business, and ability to be competent, and most of them are children of a family who come to experience and accumulate contacts, and they will become the pillars of the country. only.


    Tang Yue was also with Lu Tianqing just now to get to know this special assistant. When he saw him, the smile on Tang Yue''s face had already covered his entire face without knowing it.


    "Special help from Fang!" Tang Yue''s voice rose with joy.


    "Miss Tang." Fang Te helps a person like this. What he is best at is to have a good relationship with anyone, with an impeccable smile on his handsome face.


    Tang Yue was about to say something to him, but Fang Special Assistant had already looked at the person behind her and said with a smile, "Miss Su."


    Fang Special Assistant crossed Tang Yue, strode towards Subei, the smile on his face was no longer formulaic, and it was a little bit enchanting, and there was also a flash of surprise.


    Tang Yue turned around in shock and watched him walk towards Subei.


    Subei jaws: "Special help from Fang."


    Lin Wenyu said just now that he could not come, and would ask someone to come and pick her up. He has already sent her the photo and name.


    So Subei recognized the special assistant Fang at a glance. Although Lin Wenyu wrote the name of the special assistant Fang, after knowing his position, Subei still called his title very politely.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, I made you wait for a long time, please here." Fangte came forward to help, his tone brought some naturalness among friends.


    Subei walked in side by side with him.


    Assistant Fang Te said with a smile: "When the questioning said you were coming, I happened to have something wrong, and it took a few minutes to come."


    He explained it again.


    "It''s okay." Subei responded politely, "I''ll just wait for the question inside. Fangte will help you do it first."


    "It''s okay. Madam, please come over."


    "Please me? Is that the lady?" Subei was surprised. Although Lin Wenyu said that the president''s wife would attend today''s banquet, he did not say that he would meet her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： I do not know either

    Chapter 1198 I don��t know


    "Yes." Fang Te helped smile, "Don''t worry, Madam is very kind."


    Although Subei didn''t worry about it, she was still a little bit worried about meeting such a big man.


    I don''t know what the noble lady is going to tell me?


    Fang Special Assistant took Subei forward. When he saw Subei appear, many people looked over here, their eyes burning with a sense of surprise.


    However, based on their identities, everyone just used their eyes to gossip, and then quickly recovered and continued their previous topic.


    In the distance, a distinguished lady stood in the crowd, with a slightly fat figure, wearing decent clothes, graceful and luxurious, and a loving smile on her face.


    Fang''s special assistant led Subei over and said with a smile: "Madam, Subei is here."


    "This is Subei?" The lady smiled, "It really is a nice child."


    Qin Zufang stood aside, she had no direct contact with Subei, and it was inconvenient to recognize her at this time, so she smiled.


    Subei said hello neither humble nor arrogant.


    The wife said with a smile: "I heard Wenyu say that you have a friend who has a good repair of jade objects. The bracelet of Wenyu''s mother was restored very well before."


    "Yes, that''s all the credit of my friend. I just touched him on TOEFL." Subei said with a smile.


    "You child, too honest." Madam smiled, "Then next time, maybe I have to thank you and ask your friends for help."


    Subei nodded and smiled: "That''s my friend''s job, and he must be looking for it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Tang Yue watched as Special Assistant Fang led Subei in. He originally thought it was their private friendship.


    Who knows, the special assistant Fang directly led Subei to the noble president��s wife, and they even started talking!


    Tang Yue''s eyes changed several times, and his heart felt uncomfortable as if a rusty steel needle had been penetrated.


    Just now she went to the President''s wife with Lu Tianqing, only to get a routine greeting. The President''s wife did not say anything to her in private, and did not even look at her.


    And now, Subei and the President''s wife have a very happy conversation?


    Why?


    what is this?


    Tang Yue went to Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing in despair. Seeing her face was so ugly, Sheng Xiaotang asked, "What happened? Is your sister gone?"


    "Subei..." Tang Yue could hardly speak.


    Sheng Xiaotang subconsciously looked over there, and saw a slender figure next to the President''s wife. Who else is it not Subei?


    With this look, Sheng Xiaotang immediately looked at Lu Tianqing''s face subconsciously.


    Lu Tianqing''s face just flashed quickly, a touch of uncomfortable quickly, and then quickly pressed down.


    Just a female artist, Lu Tianqing has not paid attention to it!


    Although she is also a female artist herself, she is also the daughter of the Lu family, and even the young grandmother of the He''s consortium Ming Media is married!


    Even if Subei gets a temporary honor, she is still an actor!


    Sheng Xiaotang was really curious: "Tang Yue, how could Subei get involved with that person?"


    "I don''t know either." Tang Yue''s face was pale, and his words were a bit weak.


    Sheng Xiaotang could only squeeze the wine glass for a while, and his fingers fiercely held the foot of the goblet, with a complex expression, looking thoughtfully in the direction of Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： It must be fake

    Chapter 1199 must be fake, right?


    In fact, Subei knew in her heart that the President''s wife called herself to come over, probably because of some jewelry repair. This is really a lot of face. Among the face she gave, I am afraid that there is still a part of Lin Wenyu.


    As for himself, it doesn''t matter whether it is Subei, Zhang Bei, Li Bei, or Wang Bei.


    So after chatting with the president''s wife for a few words, she automatically withdrew from the topic center. The president was surrounded by many people, and there were too many people who wanted to talk to her. Subei stepped back and the others immediately talked to the president''s wife. Connected to the topic.


    Qin Zufang observed Subei secretly, but felt that this was a good child, knew how to advance and retreat, and also understood manners. Lin Wenyu was friends with her, and she was relieved.


    Subei gradually withdrew from the crowd. Fang''s special assistant wanted to greet the distinguished guests who surrounded the president''s wife, and there was no time to greet Subei.


    But Subei was mentally prepared for a long time, and didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he found a corner position and sat down at will.


    The eyes of Lu Tianqing, Sheng Xiaotang, and Tang Yue kept looking at her involuntarily, thinking to each other in their hearts, what relationship did Subei have to take such a shortcut?


    In fact, if Lin Wenyu came, Tang Yue would be able to guess that Subei was able to come here because of Lin Wenyu''s invitation.


    But Lin Wenyu never came, and Tang Yue didn''t expect it to be so far-reaching for a while.


    Tang Yue was full of jealousy and resentment, and worried that if Subei was in the limelight, he would threaten his status in the Tang family.


    But Lu Tianqing didn''t care too much.


    However, Sheng Xiaotang is also very taboo about Subei''s current emergence.


    If Subei is allowed to develop like this, sooner or later, she will not have any scum left in her seconds, and she will also become a foil.


    She looked up and down at Subei, her eyes suddenly fixed on Subei''s wrist.


    She looked intently, and even took a closer look at the name of the wine. This time she could see clearly that the bracelet on Subei''s wrist was exactly the same as Lu Tianqing''s bracelet.


    what''s going on?


    Sheng Xiaotang turned around and said to Lu Tianqing, "Miss Lu, I remember you said that your bracelet is unique, right?"


    "Of course." Although Lu Tianqing often does gentleness, she is still full of arrogance.


    "But Subei seems to be wearing it too. The one Subei is wearing must be a fake, right?" Sheng Xiaotang said, snorting, "I didn''t expect Subei to attend such an occasion with a fake one. Come here with the bracelet."


    These words caught Lu Tianqing''s attention. She looked towards Subei, and she saw that on Subei''s wrist, the bracelet was exactly the same as herself.


    It''s just that Subei''s skeleton is small, and the bracelet slides up and down with the movement on her bright wrist, making it more comfortable.


    However, Lu Tianqing had a big skeleton, with great momentum, and the bracelet was stuck on Yubai''s wrist, making her two points richer.


    Lu Tianqing said: "I said that my bracelet is unique, but I made no mistake. However, there were originally two bracelets."


    "Huh? There were originally two?" Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, there were originally two. Unfortunately, one of them has been lost. I''m afraid it was stolen and sold by people around him. I just didn''t expect that Subei is a big star. Wearing a thief?" Lu Tianqing was already arrogant, but now that he caught Subei''s handle, his tone became even more arrogant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Fame, isn’t it just going to ruin

    Chapter 1200 is famous, but is it just going to be destroyed


    "There is such a thing." Sheng Xiaotang said in surprise.


    "The bracelet my mother gave me, two. I used to change it. But once, I fired an assistant. Soon after the assistant left, I found my other bracelet was missing. It was not stolen by her. What else can I sell? It��s a pity that I spent a lot of time at the time and didn��t find the other bracelet. I didn��t expect that there would be nowhere to look for the iron shoes, and it would take no effort to get it.�� Lu Tianqing''s eyes flowed, contempt Looked at Subei.


    Sheng Xiaotang said: "If this is the case, then you must call the police! Subei is also really, a big star, what is wrong to buy, actually want to buy a thief?"


    Lu Tianqing turned her head and smiled and asked her: "Do you think it is better to call the police, or how is it better?"


    These words made Sheng Xiaotang stunned for a while.


    She thought for a moment. If she calls the police, Subei and her brokerage company are afraid that things will be suppressed soon. After all, buying thief goods can also be said to be accidental.


    For Subei, there is not much loss.


    But what if there is a disturbance in public?


    The people here are either rich or expensive. Although it is impossible to cause trouble too much, Subei��s reputation is about to be destroyed?


    So even if Subei and the President''s wife have established a relationship, it will be useless in the future.


    The President''s wife and Subey don''t have much friendship now. If they know that Subey has problems, they will naturally break off contact with her in the future.


    So, it''s better than letting Subei make friends with various celebrities and expensive wives?


    After figuring this out, Sheng Xiaotang said: "Miss Lu, don''t call the police. Let''s go to Subei and ask for a clear understanding. Emperor Star Media should also explain to you what the female artists are doing. Up!"


    These words won Lu Tianqing''s heart.


    She put down the wine glass and walked towards Subei.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue also followed immediately.


    When he reached Subei, Sheng Xiaotang asked directly: "Subei, where did the bracelet on your wrist come from?"


    Subei didn''t care about their arrival at all. She lifted her slender eyelashes until she was named directly. Looking at them, she moved gracefully and leisurely, like a stalking in the garden.


    Immediately, Subei''s smile rose, and an elegant curve was drawn on the perfect lip shape: "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, she heard Sheng Xiaotang''s words, but the other party''s words puzzled her, so she asked again.


    Sheng Xiaotang was even more upset when she saw that she dared to ignore herself: "I am asking you, where did your bracelet come from?"


    "A friend gave it." Subei said casually.


    "What friend?" Sheng Xiaotang determined that Subei was the thief he had bought, so his tone was particularly polite.


    The thief is to find some channels in private to buy the valuable goods stolen from the mall or the rich man''s home. Such goods have special sales channels. They have always been known for their high quality and good appearance, but low prices.


    People who are really rich will never buy thief goods.


    However, no matter whether it��s the showbiz or celebrity circle, there will always be some people who are very expensive, and the money they need to maintain their reputation is astronomical, but in a certain period of time, they earn The money withdrawn is simply not enough to maintain its high consumption, and it will buy thief goods through some channels.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Thief

    Chapter 1201 Thieves


    Another part is to buy defective products, that is, there are some defects in various luxury goods and are not wanted, but the defective products that are to be destroyed are sold out.


    Wearing defective goods and thief goods are looked down upon by people, but buying defective goods is at least natural, but buying thief goods is knowingly committed.


    Here, Sheng Xiaotang felt that Subei was such a vain person.


    Subei''s bracelet was given by Han Qingwan, and when she gave it to her, it was because Han Qingwan saw Dabao and liked her grandson, so she gave it to herself.


    Regarding the origin of the bracelet, Subei would naturally not tell Sheng Xiaotang. She looked at Sheng Xiaotang amusedly with beautiful and delicate eyes: "Why should I tell you?"


    Sheng Xiaotang: "..."


    Sheng Xiaotang didn''t expect Subei to take it for granted, as if she didn''t buy thief goods at all, but was wearing top high-end jewelry.


    Tang Yue didn��t want to continue entangled with Subei, and said directly, ��Subei, Miss Lu lost a bracelet before, which is exactly the same as the one on your hand. It was her former assistant who stole it and sold it. Now this bracelet is here. In your hands, what else do you have to say?"


    Su Bei had already constricted her eyes. Hearing this, she raised her lazily again and glanced precisely at Lu Tianqing''s wrist, where she really wore a bracelet exactly like her own.


    Su Bei didn''t panic, she turned her head and took a serious look. Her bracelet was given by Han Qingwan, and even Lu Heting didn''t say anything, which shows that it has Lu family origins.


    Although Han Qingwan doesn''t like herself and doesn''t really care about her career, she can''t take a thief to give to herself, otherwise, Lu Heting would have seen the problem long ago.


    As for Lu Tianqing, her mother was the Lu family''s junior, and the corners of Subei''s lips were slightly hooked, and there was some ridicule. It was probably the jewelry that she got when she was a junior, and she clamored in front of her?


    Seeing Subei not only not speaking, but mocking on his face, Sheng Xiaotang said: "Subei, you may not know that you are wearing a thief. Maybe it is your agent or assistant who bought this for you to make money. Bracelet. But anyway, the original owner of this bracelet is Miss Lu. You clean up your brokerage team, and then return the bracelet to Miss Lu, and then apologize, Miss Lu is out of account. Right, Miss Lu? "


    Lu Tianqing looked up and down at Subei and knew that she was from Emperor Star Media. This time, not only did he retrieve the bracelet, but he could also suppress Emperor Star Media. This was indeed a good thing.


    So Lu Tianqing nodded and raised his chin: "If you take the initiative to admit your mistakes, I don''t care."


    "My bracelet was clearly given by a friend. Why should I clean up the brokerage team? Why should I apologize?" Subei felt bored to the three women in front of him.


    From the moment she came in, Tang Yue looked down on everything, when she didn''t know they wanted to make trouble?


    It''s a pity that it was a mistake to hit her on her bracelet!


    Seeing her tough attitude, Lu Tianqing''s smile sank two points: "Subei, then look for yourself, is there a letter Q engraved in the bracelet. That is the pinyin initials of my name Qing. This bracelet was me back then. When my father gave it to my mother, he engraved my name on it, waiting for me to grow up and give it to me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： Initials

    First letter of chapter 1202


    Hearing movement here, someone immediately looked over here.


    When Subei and Lu Tianqing came over today, they had already attracted a lot of attention, and now they heard their loud voices here, and someone began to surround them.


    What Lu Tianqing wanted was this kind of effect. Recovering her bracelet was as important as stinking the artists under the Lu Group.


    Especially...in such occasions.


    Subei has such a big problem, doesn''t it deserve to be a target for himself?


    "Subei, look for yourself, is there a Q letter on the bracelet?" Lu Tianqing said unhurriedly when he saw that the crowd was full.


    Subei frowned slightly. She had been holding the bracelet for a while. It had been maintained, worn by herself, and put it down for serious appreciation. There was indeed a small Q letter on it, located on the inside.


    Lu Tianqing obviously knew this bracelet very well.


    But, isn��t that Q letter the first letter of Han Qingwan��s Qing character?


    Subei was inconvenient to reveal Han Qingwan''s identity for a while, so he just frowned and couldn''t explain this.


    Seeing Subei''s look, Lu Tianqing had already determined in her heart that Subei had bought a thief, and her bracelet was finally recovered.


    But I didn''t expect that it was retrieved from Subei, and her contempt for Subei added a layer.


    The people watching the excitement all around are people with status and status, but this can''t stop their gossip heart.


    They didn''t announce the gossip between their mouths, but in their eyes, they also meant to watch a good show.


    Especially some people thought in their hearts: "Subei is just an artist who can come to such a place? It seems that Lu Tianqing is not wronging her. Besides, as Lu Tianqing, it is not wrong to wrong a little one. Artist?"


    "Unexpectedly, on an occasion like today, we can still see a lively event. It seems that Subei in front of me is going to be cold."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, offend this person and the president''s wife who are present today, Subei is afraid to be blocked, right?"


    Everyone thought in their hearts that everyone at the scene held their own identities, and no one said anything.


    Seeing that Subei refused to take off the bracelet, Sheng Xiaotang said, "Subey, take it, let everyone see it while so many people are here. If not, you may be innocent, right?"


    Tang Yue also flickered: "Subei, even if you wear a thief, it is not necessarily your problem. Most of the costumes on the artist are arranged by the agent and the company, not by you. Yes. As long as we all make things clear, then everything will be fine."


    This is going to throw away the Emperor Star Media or even the Lu Group.


    Lu Tianqing also took advantage of this to seduce Lu Heting.


    I have to say that the scheming is really terrifying.


    Subei also thought of this.


    The people around were also thinking: "Does Tang Yue want to implicate the entire Emperor Star Media to be blocked? What''s the matter with Lu Tianqing?"


    Many people in the outside world don''t know that Lu Tianqing is the daughter of the third child. For so many years, the Lu family''s ugliness cannot be publicized.


    That''s why Lu Tianqing was able to get the treatment today.


    Otherwise it would have been laughed at by the group.


    "Subei, give me the bracelet, let me check it for Miss Lu." Tang Yue reached out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： I suggest you call the police

    Chapter 1203 I suggest you call the police


    Su Bei''s eyes were shining, and she refused: "If you really think that the thing I wear is a thief bought secretly, I suggest you call the police. Because none of you have the right and right to search for anything on my body. Things. Q is not just for a particular letter. I believe the police, but I don��t believe you.


    However, please be prepared. If it is a false police report and it turns out that this is a slander on me afterwards, then it is impossible for my lawyers and team to give up! "


    What she said is very reasonable.


    Even the onlookers next to him nodded frequently.


    Tang Yue formed a sharp contrast with her, her face was flushed, and she suppressed herself.


    Lu Tianqing''s rank is much higher, and he smiled: "Aren''t we there are people from the police? Ask them to check it. Isn''t it much more convenient and quicker? It''s not that we don''t call the police, Subei, we don''t want to make things worse . And what kind of occasion is this today? If you really call the police in this kind of occasion, people who don��t know would think something happened."


    Sheng Xiaotang said immediately: "Yes, there are police people over there. Since everyone is arguing, let them help out justice."


    Obviously, Lu Tianqing believed that the bracelet was the one he had lost, so he was confident and very tough.


    Seeing that Subei was not answering, she added weight to her heart, and she was totally indifferent to Subei''s identity.


    She stood up and apologized to everyone first: "I''m sorry everyone, I have solved a little personal personal matter here tonight, which affected everyone''s Yaxing. I want to solve this matter in private, but Subei does not cooperate. So there is no way, I can only solve it like this."


    The others nodded, thinking that she was not very rude.


    If there is a problem, it must be solved by itself.


    "The bracelet in Subei''s hand is actually not a big deal. If she really likes it, it''s okay for me to give it to her. Everyone should be a friend." Lu Tianqing was tolerant and generous, "It''s just unfortunate. This bracelet has a very important meaning to me. I dare not give it out at will. It is a gift from my parents and I value it very much."


    Everyone nodded again: "Yes, this is really meaningful."


    "Tianqing has a rare filial piety, which is really good. Young people nowadays don''t know how to write the word filial piety."


    "Gifts from parents cannot be transferred at will. I can understand."


    Lu Tianqing continued: "Plus, an assistant of mine made a mistake and left two years ago, and my bracelet is gone. I really can��t rest assured where the bracelet is going. Now that I see the bracelet in Subei��s hands, I want to ask clearly. This is also human nature, right?"


    Everyone nodded again: "It''s human nature, a normal idea."


    "For me, I also want to figure out what''s going on."


    "You have to ask questions about what you like. Besides, this bracelet seems to be of high value. It is really necessary to find out."


    Lu Tianqing sighed softly: "It was everyone''s fate to be able to come to the same banquet. When I got here, everyone is a friend, so I never thought about calling the police to solve the problem. In fact, I just wanted Subei to cooperate with me. Just clarify the problem a little bit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： Of course dont mind

    Chapter 1204 Of course don��t mind


    Lu Tianqing''s words completely occupies the moral high ground, as if she was a flourishing white lotus, and Subei was that worthless thief.


    "Subei, do you cooperate with me in the investigation, or do we ask the police to witness it together?" On the surface, Lu Tianqing was asking for opinions, but in fact, every word was aggressive.


    On such occasions, let alone Subei agrees, even if Subei does not agree, she will force Subei to cooperate.


    Without waiting for Subey to speak, the others spoke: "I think there is nothing wrong with it, Subey, please cooperate."


    "That is, if there is a problem, let''s solve the problem, don''t enlarge the problem."


    Sheng Xiaotang also said: "Everyone is right, Subei, since we have discovered this problem, we can''t completely treat it as no such thing, right? You cooperate and we will sort things out soon."


    Tang Yue also fanned the flames: "Subei, if you forcefully don''t cooperate, it''s really not to blame everyone for being suspicious of you."


    "What''s going on here?" A gentle but majestic voice rang out. Everyone quickly gave way to the road, and saw the President''s wife walking towards this side.


    Lu Tianqing immediately said, "Madam, I lost a bracelet earlier and was taken out by someone around me and sold it. Subei''s brokerage company may have accidentally bought this bracelet. It was their accidental mistake. So I thought Redeem this bracelet. Subei and the others bought it for as much money as I want. I think they are also careless, and I naturally can''t let them suffer losses."


    "Really?" The President''s wife looked at Subei and scanned the bracelet on her hand.


    Although Lu Tianqing''s words were very polite, who could not hear the implication in that?


    If Subei really wears a bracelet belonging to Lu Tianqing, then it would be a big scandal to spread out, and it would be hard to make up for any remarks and public relations.


    Subei looked at the President''s wife neither humble nor arrogant: "My bracelet was given by a friend. So I don''t know exactly what Miss Lu means."


    Lu Tianqing smiled slightly: "In fact, if my parents gave me this bracelet, why don''t I give it to Miss Su? But this bracelet really means a lot to me. It was originally a pair, but now there is only this lonely one left. The wishes my parents gave me are missing. So there is no way, I want to figure out what is going on, and I want to get back what belongs to me."


    She is well aware that to pick things up on such an occasion is actually something that the President''s wife does not like. The protagonist of the dinner tonight is not herself, not this matter.


    However, it is very important to get the bracelet back.


    Moreover, as long as it is proved that the bracelet is his own, the unpleasant person becomes Subei, not himself.


    Therefore, the matter has been provoked and must be ended with Subei.


    Since the President''s wife is already standing here, she is unlikely to favor anyone. She said: "In this case, don''t you mind taking off the bracelet and putting it here, let my people see what''s going on?"


    "Of course I don''t mind." Lu Tianqing took the lead in taking off his bracelet and placed it on the soft brocade box held by the president''s wife behind him.


    Since Lu Tianqing had all taken it off, Subei couldn''t refuse.


    She also took it off and put it down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： This is a pair

    Chapter 1205 This is a pair


    Knowing how his bracelet came, there was no panic in Subei''s eyes.


    The person who came for the inspection was from the Presidential Palace. He had always studied the jade bracelet. He picked it up and watched it carefully.


    Everyone saw that even the President''s wife was involved in this matter, and they all waited with bated breath.


    Qin Zufang saw that Subei was deflated, and knew that she had the blood of the Lin family after all, and was a good friend of Lin Wenyu, so she was willing to help her explain a few words, but now the matter has not been settled, she has to hold back.


    If something really goes wrong with Subei, she will have to come out for a few words.


    At the back of the club, He Xuyan was having dinner with a friend. The noble son also inquired about this matter and was breaking his mouth with him: "I heard that the bracelet Subei was wearing belongs to Lu Tianqing. Also. I don��t know if this is Subei��s pot or the pot of her management team?"


    "It''s impossible." He Xuyan, who hadn''t spoken much at first, finally spoke.


    "Why not? Is it possible that Lu Tianqing publicly framed her? Subei wore the bracelet when he came in. That''s a thing everyone can see."


    "Neither she nor her company can."


    The noble son laughed: "Oh, do you still say you are not interested in other people? Look at your attitude, this will protect you?"


    "I have worked with her. She is not a vain person." If Subei only wanted the entertainment scene, it would be impossible to pick up his scenes.


    "Emperor Star Media is also a principled company." He Xuyan has worked with Emperor Star Media, knowing that not all the people there are good people, but the company''s principles are fine.


    Your company continued to laugh and slapped him on the shoulder: "Something happened to Subei at that moment, would you like to help?"


    He Xuyan raised his chopsticks: "Eat."


    ...


    The inspection result came out, and the person from the presidential palace said, "Madam, everyone, the two bracelets have the same material, the same material, and the same craftsmanship. The Q letter engraved on it has the same handwriting and font size."


    Everyone couldn''t help saying: "So this is a pair?"


    "It can be confirmed that this is a pair of jade bracelets made at the same time."


    When everyone looked at Subei again, it was a little meaningful.


    Since this is a pair of jade bracelets made at the same time, and Lu Tianqing also said that it was given by her parents, and the letters on it can match her name, then everything corresponds naturally. This bracelet indeed belongs to Lu Tianqing''s.


    As for Subei, she is just an entertainer. Such a priceless bracelet may not be something she can afford. Besides, as a member of the Lu family, can Lu Tianqing be guilty of slandering her for such a small thing?


    Lu Tianqing said gently and generously: "Subei, now the evidence is conclusive. Does this prove that I am not picking things up?"


    Sheng Xiaotang also said: "Subei, the evidence is here, should you be convinced? You must return the things to Miss Lu, but should you also apologize to Miss Lu?"


    The President''s wife looked at Subei with a little regret in her eyes, but there was no lack of love: "Subei, what do you say?"


    "Madam, I said, my bracelet was given by a friend."


    "What friend?" The President''s question was very angry. Since we want to give both sides fairness, she will naturally not deny Subei a chance to speak.


    [Chinese New Year, everyone should be happy~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Really good

    Chapter 1206 is really good


    Subei approached her, and immediately a bodyguard stopped her quietly, and the President''s wife said, "Let her come over and say it."


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Subei, and seemed to be confirming that there was no weapon on her body, which made her step forward.


    Subei said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "It''s Mrs. Lu Han Qingwan."


    Naturally, Subei didn''t want to promote such things.


    The President''s wife was stunned for a moment, but she did not expect that she said this name.


    Although the friendship between the Presidential Palace and the entire Lu family was normal, but now they don''t receive less support from Lu Heting, so this love is still here.


    The President''s wife said: "Then I will make a call and confirm to her."


    After speaking, she said to Lu Tianqing: "The friends Subei mentioned have a name and a surname, and they happen to be people I know. I will call to help confirm. If the other party approves, Tianqing, the matter will stop here. ."


    This means that you can��t get your bracelet back? A hint of disapproval flashed across Lu Tianqing''s face.


    However, the President''s wife said so, and she should not be too entangled.


    Fortunately, she didn''t believe that what Subey was telling was the truth.


    A person who even knows the President''s wife deserves a call from the President''s wife. Obviously, the status of the other party is not low. Would such a person give Subei a bracelet?


    What''s more, Lu Tianqing was absolutely sure that this bracelet belonged to him, and no matter who gave it to Subei, he couldn''t obliterate this.


    The President''s wife called and nodded: "Okay."


    She put down her mobile phone and said to Lu Tianqing and Subei: "This friend, it happens to be nearby. She said that she will come over and solve the problem."


    Subei smiled slightly: "Okay."


    She naturally knew that her friend was Han Qingwan, so the current battlefield belonged to Han Qingwan.


    As for Lu Tianqing? Does she really think that an illegitimate daughter can compete with a regular wife?


    Lu Tianqing was a little confused for a while, what kind of friend, would he come here?


    However, as long as the bracelet is herself, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. In a flash, her usual smile appeared on her face.


    Everyone was thinking to themselves: "What is the identity of that friend of Subei? I am coming here?"


    "It sounds like that person''s status is not low, just don''t know how to solve this matter."


    "I don''t know who this bracelet belongs to."


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue also looked at each other. They didn''t expect Subei to have the ability to turn things over at this point.


    The President''s wife is also full of patience.


    Although everyone''s heart is like a cat''s claw, they can only wait with restraint.


    After a while, someone from outside reported to the President''s wife: "Madam, Madam Lu Han Qingwan is here."


    "Come in, please." said the President''s wife. Because of the friendship of Lu Heting''s level, she also had to treat Han Qingwan a little.


    Lu Tianqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Qingwan was only in jail some time ago, and he didn''t expect to come out so soon. The Lu Group is indeed a good method.


    Lu Tianqing has always had resentment towards this tough wife. Since she was a child, her family grew up in country t. Isn��t it because Han Qingwan insisted on keeping that wife��s identity and had to refuse to divorce, which caused Lu Yaode and Tianxin to marry in a foreign country? ?


    It also resulted in their family having to abandon the huge market in country S and forced to develop in country T.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Can you be convinced?

    Can Chapter 1207 be convincing?


    Everything in country T, how can there be a rich and vast country s?


    How does this make Lu Tianqing not jealous?


    Han Qingwan lost a lot of weight, but she still had a calm look. She walked in, went to the President''s wife, and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, to disturb the wife''s banquet."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that a few children have something temporarily, and I can''t decide here, so please come over." The President''s wife smiled, "I can also trouble you to come over and be a testimony, so that the children will not be wronged."


    Han Qingwan said with a smile: "The children are so young, it is indeed inevitable that there are some ignorances."


    She picked up one of the bracelets and smiled and said, "This bracelet was indeed given to Subei by me."


    "How is it possible?" Lu Tianqing was the first to be unconvinced!


    She has cherished this bracelet for more than 20 years, because the jade used is very good, and it is also very valuable for raising people, and the value is too high. Even she only wears it on important occasions. She is very good at it. One of jewelry.


    She didn''t believe a word of what Han Qingwan said.


    Sheng Xiaotang also said, "Mrs. Lu, but Ms. Lu''s bracelet has been around for some years. I have seen her wear it before, and it''s a real pair."


    Tang Yue also put forward his own argument: "Mrs. Lu, you and Subei have no relatives, why would you give her such precious jewelry? I know Mrs. Lu has always been fond of frugality, because she is afraid of Subei��s affairs, which will affect the emperor star. The media, don��t you worry about the people in charge? But don��t worry, Mrs. Lu, Miss Lu said that she will not be held accountable, she just wants to get the bracelet back."


    These remarks are very reasonable, but what they mean is that Mrs. Lu is protecting Lu Weijian, and she is protecting his artist Subei.


    Everyone also thought it made sense. It seemed that Mrs. Lu was going to be partial to the end.


    But this is also normal. Who doesn''t favor his son?


    Mrs. Lu smiled slightly, picked up the bracelet, and said: "This is a serious remark, but I have always been able to afford to let go of things at work, and I have always been indifferent. Young people, should I Let them experience it by themselves."


    After she refuted Tang Yue''s remarks, the conversation turned around and said: "When I was young, I was very affectionate with my husband. Back then, we went to foreign countries to investigate business together, ate and sleep in the wild mines, and experienced a lot of wind and rain. However, let us also pick up another treasure, which is a very good quality jade. Because it is very memorable, we brought the jade back.


    Then invited a famous craftsman to make two bracelets from this jade.


    These two bracelets were invaluable at the time. At the beginning, many rich people wanted to buy the astronomical figures of nine figures.


    However, we are neither short of the money nor willing to give it to others.


    So my husband proposed at the time to engrave a letter of my name on the bracelet.


    Everyone knows that my name is Han Qingwan. When I was young, many people called me Qinger, so the initial letter Q was engraved on the bracelet.


    I don��t know if this explanation can convince everyone? "


    Han Qingwan finished speaking and smiled in front of everyone.


    Although she doesn''t like Subei, but Subei is her daughter-in-law, she definitely wants to maintain it.


    Besides, who is the one who provoked Subei? That''s the person who made her bone marrow hate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： I dont know this

    Chapter 1208 I don��t know this one


    In addition, recently, her relationship with Subei has eased, and naturally, her purpose for coming is very clear.


    After hearing what Han Qingwan said, everyone was stunned, and then someone said: "I remember, there was such a thing at the beginning, it was a wealthy foreign businessman who wanted to buy Mrs. Lu''s bracelet at a high price, right?"


    "Speaking of which, this bracelet is indeed Mrs. Lu''s? So the one that Subei wears on her hand is sure to be given by Mrs. Lu, not some thief."


    "Then Miss Lu''s..."


    "Isn''t Miss Lu from the Lu family? It looks like this is just a misunderstanding."


    Lu Tianqing never thought that this would be the result.


    But obviously, the jade bracelet is his own!


    Only for a while, she couldn''t make a strong justification for herself.


    When Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue saw this situation, they were all stunned. Tang Yue murmured: "Then why did you give the bracelet to Subei? Could it be that..."


    Could it be that Subei really got on to Lu Weijian?


    Han Qingwan smiled broadly: "Little girl, Subei has made a lot of money for Emperor Star Media in the past two years, and has also helped revitalize several apps under the name of Thrifty. We in the Lu family are all people who love talent. I personally hope that Subei will renew his contract with our Emperor Star Media for a few more years, and give her something secretly. Isn��t it an exaggeration?��


    Tang Yue had nothing to say for a while, but she was lucky to learn that Subei and Lu Weijian had no personal affair and could not marry into the Lu family.


    Others smiled and said: "Then this matter may really be a misunderstanding. Mrs. Lu, this Ms. Lu is your daughter? Then it seems that Ms. Lu and Subei don''t know each other."


    Most people believe that Lu Tianqing was born to his wife, mainly because the outside world knows little about the private affairs of the Lu family.


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Tianqing''s always smiling face couldn''t help but change. Only she knew what identity she was.


    In particular, Lu Yaode and Han Qingwan did not divorce at all. It is logical that Lu Yaode and Tianxin remarried, which is a crime of bigamy.


    Therefore, they can only obtain a marriage certificate in country t, circumventing the laws of country s.


    The occurrence of such a thing in front of Han Qingwan made Lu Tianqing more or less unable to look up.


    She was eager to expose the matter quickly, but those people still kept talking: "It will be fine if the matter is resolved, Mrs. Lu, there is nothing more to do now."


    Han Qingwan smiled and said, "How can I say that there is nothing wrong? I have never given birth to a daughter in my entire life. Where did I get a daughter?"


    Everyone heard: "..."


    "Then Miss Lu is your niece?"


    "I don''t dare to be this." Han Qingwan said, "I don''t know this Miss Lu."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    "what happened?"


    "But Lu Tianqing is obviously a member of the Lu family. Last time she attended an event with Lu Yaode!"


    "Is it a goddaughter?"


    "It''s not like, it''s not possible, it looks like it''s a biological father and daughter."


    Lu Tianqing gritted her teeth. She has never been criticized like this before. In country t, she is the daughter of the upright Lu Yaode, and she is also a lady of innocent family in everyone''s mind!


    Her identity is not for discussion!


    "I am the daughter of my biological father, Lu Yaode. My father and mother were married in country t. So you don''t have to argue about my identity as a genuine Lu family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： The more humiliated

    Chapter 1209 is more humiliating


    When Lu Tianqing''s words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Han Qingwan.


    Everyone knows that Han Qingwan is Lu Yaode''s wife. In recent years, she has often taken care of affairs on behalf of the Lu family.


    And now, things have suddenly changed?


    People like the President''s wife and others have heard about this for a long time, so they look calm.


    But most people are not so calm anymore. Everyone has something to ask, and the heart of wanting to gossip can''t hold back.


    But this matter is too important, and everyone''s identity is limited, there is really no way to vomit at this time.


    Everyone was blushing.


    But Han Qingwan didn''t let them hold back for too long, so she spoke directly: "Oh, it turns out that you are Lu Yaode''s daughter."


    Lu Tianqing was irritated by her contemptuous, high-pitched tone, and kept calm: "Yes."


    "It turned out to be like this." Han Qingwan smiled, "I collected these two bracelets well back then. I wanted to say that I kept the heirloom. Suddenly one day, this bracelet was missing. I also said Where did it go? I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of your mother and daughter."


    She said this very calmly, and the clouds were calm, but everyone could hear the hidden meaning of it-Lu Yaode had a mistress, and secretly took the things belonging to his wife to the mistress. !


    Xiao San gave this thing to her own daughter, who was just an illegitimate daughter, but even on such an occasion, she kept proclaiming what she was holding!


    Really shameless!


    Everyone''s gazes suddenly fell on Lu Tianqing''s body, pressing her too hard to bear!


    Although these people may not be so clean, there may be a lot of illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters, but they also observe some tacit things. It is impossible for illegitimate daughters and illegitimate children to be on the table!


    The more elite you are, the more you must abide by the principle of being decent, reputation is more important than anything else.


    As for Lu Tianqing, even if he got it from Lu Yaode, there was a feeling of stealing it.


    Han Qingwan smiled and said, "Since it''s in your hands, you can keep it. It''s also destined. The Q letter can still correspond to your name."


    What she said, both the grandeur of a regular wife and the kindness of her elders, made her feel more embarrassed than Shan Lu Tianqing''s dozens of slaps.


    If Han Qingwan loses his temper and gets angry on such occasions, Lu Tianqing can sit back and watch her jokes.


    But everything about her is so calm and calm, like an ancient wife who said to her concubine''s child: "This is a reward for you."


    The more so, the more humiliated.


    Lu Tianqing was unable to refute for a while.


    Because Han Qingwan didn''t say anything at all! The more water is not leaking, the more you can''t find a trace to refute and expose!


    Seeing that the matter has been resolved, the President''s wife smiled and said, "Since this is the case, then nothing will happen. Subei, Tianqing, you should take your own things back."


    Subei reached for it, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Although Lu Tianqing was reluctant, she had to take back her bracelet. When she thought that it was something that had witnessed the affection of her father and Han Qingwan, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness and a little nausea, but she did not want to take it back. Put it on your hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Is this next time?

    Chapter 1210 This is another next time, right?


    Subei suddenly stopped her: "Miss Lu."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tianqing was slapped in public, her mood was not very good now, and she was stopped by Subei again, and her tone was somewhat reluctant.


    "Miss Lu went around such a big circle, and I also explained the source of my stuff. Now, should Miss Lu give me an official apology for the misunderstanding of me just now?" Subei smiled slightly. Said.


    Lu Tianqing''s expression was particularly wonderful all of a sudden.


    Subei blinked her eyelashes and said with a smile: "Actually, I don''t have to ask you to apologize. But if you don''t apologize, people really think I bought some thief. Even if there is a loss of reputation, it has a bad effect on my agency and team, and I feel very guilty. So I still have to reluctantly, ask Miss Lu to apologize to me."


    What she said was completely from Lu Tianqing''s righteous rhetoric just now. I don''t want anything, but I don''t want it, but you just have to do it and learn it thoroughly.


    Some people heard it and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even He Xuyan, who was listening to a good scene in the background, smiled.


    Lu Tianqing wanted to apologize in public for this, that is, once again acknowledging his identity as an illegitimate daughter, and also admitting that the name of the bracelet was not righteous. He thought it was evidence of love between his parents, but it turned out to be evidence of love between his father and his wife. This is undoubtedly more uncomfortable than slapping her.


    But in the presence of so many people, especially the wife of the president, she could not apologize.


    She can only say: "I''m sorry."


    Subei smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I will keep it first, and I will tell you that it''s okay after I figure it out someday."


    Everyone smiled, thinking that Subei''s words were too cute.


    "..." Lu Tianqing is dead, is this next time?


    She has always been arrogant and used to being held by people everywhere. Subei slapped her face severely this time. The look on her face was really beautiful.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue also watched their hearts and minds immediately, reducing their sense of existence.


    Who knows, Subei cueed to them immediately: "Ms. Sheng and Ms. Tang, did they want to apologize for what they said just now? In fact, the matter itself was a misunderstanding, and it simply passed, but well , You also know that reputation issues are not trivial, so you still want this apology, right?"


    The more she talked about fame, the more irritated Lu Tianqing was. If it weren''t for her usual personality that was arrogant but generous, arrogant but gentle, she was really going to go crazy now.


    Sheng Xiaotang: "..."


    Tang Yue: "..."


    They couldn''t help but were speechless for a while, but they could only say, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, it''s okay to tell you another day. Although I am not very angry today, I am still a little angry. I haven''t finished it yet."


    Everyone laughed out loud because of Subei''s words.


    Lu Tianqing didn''t want to stay here for a second. She said to the President''s wife: "Thank you for your invitation this time, Madam. There is still something to do today, so I will be separated first."


    "Go to your work." The President''s wife was no more harsh.


    Lu Tianqing pinched her skirt with her fingers. This time she was embarrassed, which really made her famous! It''s just the bracelet. Her parents never mentioned it. She really didn''t expect that she was slapped instead of being slapped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： Tall image of painstaking management

    Chapter 1211 The tall image of painstaking management


    But she still has the He''s consortium, who is coming to Japan, Subei, just look around!


    "It''s sunny, please stay." This time it was Han Qingwan''s voice.


    Lu Tianqing''s face was about to be lost, and she wished to leave soon.


    Being stopped repeatedly, in front of everyone, her teeth bit the tip of her tongue fiercely to restrain her anger, and her smile was very reluctant: "What else is there?"


    Han Qingwan smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered something."


    "What?" Lu Tianqing couldn''t help it.


    Both Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue took a step back, for fear that the flames of war would burn on themselves again.


    There are too many flips tonight. Their faces are so painful that they can''t stand being beaten again.


    Han Qingwan said with a smile: "Back then, I lost one of these two bracelets. I don''t know where I went, so I called the police and the insurance company, and took a compensation from the insurance company. Now that you have found the missing bracelet in your hand, then of course I can��t claim compensation, and the alarm has to be cancelled, right?"


    Lu Tianqing "..."


    Lu Tianqing: "..."


    When will this face be hit? She already feels hot!


    Everyone held back their smiles, but their shoulders were shaking. Unexpectedly, there was such a wonderful good thing in the Lu family that Lu Yaode stole the things from his wife to the mistress.


    However, everyone also thinks that these things were mostly coaxed by the juniors. In addition to these things, I don''t know how many other people''s wives have been coaxed away. This is really not human.


    Lu Yaode didn''t know that he hadn''t used much of the tall image he had worked so hard, and he was almost bunged by his daughter in this accident.


    Obviously Han Qingwan didn''t say anything.


    Han Qingwan said in an extraordinarily gentle and polite manner: "However, since there was such a big incident at the beginning, the police and insurance companies will definitely find you to confirm the situation. At that time, I am afraid that you will need your cooperation."


    "I know." Lu Tianqing exhausted all his energy before uttering this sentence.


    "Then be careful, don''t drop things, or it won''t be easy to say at the time. What if the insurance company thinks we cheated on insurance?" Han Qingwan asked.


    Lu Tianqing: "..."


    How did she know that she was going to smash the bracelet?


    But now, even if Lu Tianqing wants to smash this bracelet again, he still has to weigh the actual situation and dare not do it.


    She turned and left, and got into her car directly. She couldn''t smash the bracelet. She could only throw away everything else in the car so she could vent her temper a little.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue could only leave in despair.


    Here, Han Qingwan said apologetically: "I''m so sorry, everyone, let my own housework disturb your Yaxing. I will punish myself and apologize to you."


    She knew the identity of the people here and didn''t want to cause trouble to her son, so she toasted and drank a glass generously.


    Now that she had apologized, there was nothing other people could say, and thinking that Lu Tianqing, an illegitimate daughter, had a vague tendency to surpass Madam Lu''s head, everyone could not help but shook their heads secretly.


    Now everyone finally knows. It turns out that Lu Yaode came back with a son and a daughter this time. The name is not right. He said that he was officially married and born in country t, but the laws of country t and country s are totally different. same.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： Just hit the style

    Chapter 1212 is just a hit style


    Everyone looked at Lu Tianci again. Lu Tianci saw that his sister had already left in anger, and he left the meeting early if he was still in the mood to stay.


    The President''s wife smiled: "This matter is just a small misunderstanding. Now that it is said, it will be fine."


    Having said that, in everyone''s minds, Lu Tianqing''s status is no longer comparable.


    Subei and Han Qingwan walked out together, and Han Qingwan asked, "Do you own a car?"


    "Correct."


    "Then I won''t send you off."


    Subei didn''t need her to send it, but said, "Thank you, I came here to help."


    "I''m not here to help you specifically, but you have already handed a face-slap opportunity in front of me, don''t I want it?" Han Qingwan smiled, "You can see that, right? The origin of her bracelet is unknown?"


    "Guess whatever you want." Subei''s confidence in guessing casually is all based on his trust in Lu Heting.


    I believe that since a man like him was raised by his mother and respected his mother, there should be no problem with his mother''s character.


    What''s more, the fact is that the other party is the third daughter.


    Han Qingwan smiled again and didn''t say anything. Although she can''t be with Subei''s mother and daughter, she doesn''t reject this girl anymore. It''s good for her son to have such a wife.


    She waved, turned and left.


    ...


    Lu Tianqing had a temper in the car for a long time before returning home.


    There are obviously two bracelets in her, one is missing, and one is left, so what''s the situation tonight?


    When she got home, she went straight to her father''s study.


    Seeing her coming home, Lu Yaode didn''t know what happened tonight. He smiled and said, "Why, isn''t the banquet tonight unhappy? Who provokes my baby girl?"


    "Dad... you and mom gave me the bracelet from before, right?"


    "Yeah, why do you ask about this?" Lu Yaode''s expression was dodging, but it was well covered up.


    "I lost one and saw someone at the banquet wearing a bracelet exactly like me tonight."


    Lu Yaode stood up: "Nothing happened, right?"


    Lu Tianqing didn''t want to be looked down upon by her father. She had been excellent since she was a child. Ever since she knew about her parents, she vowed not to let the woman in the Lu family look down upon her, and she was always strong.


    The slap in the face tonight is really embarrassing, and sooner or later it will come to my father''s ears.


    But not now.


    She always has to find a way to deal with the aftermath.


    "What''s going on, the bracelet thing?"


    "It''s nothing, don''t think too much about it. Maybe it just hit the style." Lu Yaode avoided the question.


    Lu Tianqing couldn''t ask the answer, so he could only give up.


    Lu Yaode was reminded of old things, and those things flashed back in his heart.


    The jade used for these two bracelets was indeed bought from the wild accidentally when he and Han Qingwan went on a business trip together. He did not expect that the quality was very high-quality and priceless.


    Later, he invited craftsmen to sculpt them into two bracelets. It was a good story for a while, which attracted countless rich men to buy them.


    However, the preservation period of the bracelet is long, but the preservation period of the relationship between two people is not long enough.


    Han Qingwan''s strong attitude and not gentle and considerate temperament caused Lu Yaode''s dissatisfaction. He was finally attracted outside by Tianxin who was gentler and better at catering to Han Qingwan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Afraid of wife

    Chapter 1213 Fear of Wife


    When the love was strong, Tian Xin wanted to see the bracelet, and Lu Yaode brought it out to show her.


    Who knew that she couldn''t put it down at the first glance, put the two bracelets on her hand, and acted like a baby and wanted to stay.


    Originally, Lu Yaode was very generous to Tianxin. He never refused what she wanted.


    But this bracelet is different and it is of great significance to Han Qingwan. If both are gone, with Han Qingwan''s strength, he won''t give up unless it is turned upside down.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Yaode returned a bracelet to Han Qingwan, and left one for Tianxin. He was afraid that Tianxin would be angry, so he asked someone to create a fake one for Tianxin, and he made a pair for Tianxin.


    Tianxin was naturally satisfied, and even regarded this as a very meaningful gift��this was not only two bracelets, but also a testimony to Lu Yaode''s choice. He chose her.


    So later she solemnly gave the two bracelets to her daughter as gifts, hoping that her daughter would also be happy.


    However, because Lu Tianqing met the people from the He family group, and it was the step of talking about marriage at the beginning, Lu Yaode was afraid that Lu Tianqing''s fake bracelet would be discovered, so he deliberately hid the one.


    This has caused Lu Tianqing to always think that his other bracelet was stolen and sold by his assistant. Tonight, he firmly believes that Subei bought the thief to be slapped tonight.


    Lu Tianqing didn��t know where he was, but Lu Yaode knew exactly what happened to the bracelets. He himself didn��t expect that when the third daughter met his wife, there would be such a big collision because of his expediency. .


    ...


    Lu Tianqing did not tell her father the matter, but quickly told her mother in the US.


    Tianxin was very angry when he heard what had happened today, and felt sorry for his daughter. The anger over the years has immediately risen.


    "What did your dad say?"


    "I haven''t told him about these things that happened today." Lu Tianqing said, "Mom, what''s the matter with the bracelet?"


    "Bracelets, don''t hold me accountable for the time being." Tianxin has been serving Lu Yaode for so many years, and her mind is extremely delicate. As soon as these things happened today, she immediately understood that at least one of the two bracelets Lu Yaode gave herself was fake.


    It''s the missing one.


    I don''t know if the one left is real.


    Thinking about it like this, she was really upset. For Lu Yaode, she gave up the film and television market in country s and gave birth to another son and a daughter, but he was afraid of his wife and made a fake to fool himself.


    I don''t know if the one Lu Tianqing is wearing is real or not?


    She loves face and doesn''t want to expose this in front of her daughter, but just asks: "Who is Subei?"


    "Originally, it was just an artist from Emperor Star Media. I wanted to give her some color and slap Lu Weijian in the face. I didn''t expect Han Qingwan to come forward to protect her."


    "It depends on the owner to fight the dog. Of course, the owner has to protect the dog. There is nothing great about a female artist like Subei. I will come back this time," Tian Xin said.


    ...


    Not long after Subei went home, Lu Heting came back.


    After taking a shower, he went to bed to rest, and he touched Subei''s smooth wrist.


    The jade bracelet has been taken off, and Subei put it away.


    "I heard about the bracelet." Lu Heting''s voice was calm and steady, "I was in a meeting at the time and knew that my mom had passed."


    "Well, so nothing happened, but Lu Tianqing took his own humiliation and was exposed in public as an illegitimate daughter."


    [In the new year, I wish you all the best, good health, and a great harvest in love career and academic studies! !


    On the first day of the first lunar month, our custom here is to pick greens, which is to pick some fresh vegetables from the fields. I don��t know what your custom is? ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： Catch up

    Chapter 1214, catch up


    Lu Heting stroked her delicate arm, and Subei''s wrist was slightly cold, and she was already wearing a bracelet.


    "Wear this in the future." Lu Heting whispered in her ear.


    Subei couldn''t help but slightly curled her lips. The jade bracelet that Lu Heting gave was very transparent. Compared with the one given by Mrs. Lu, it was even better.


    Both the texture and the workmanship are even better.


    Lu Heting explained softly: "I thought Mom''s bracelet was unique, and you wear it just right. I didn''t expect others to have the same, so I don''t want it."


    What he didn''t want was Lu Yaode''s two-hearted temperament, as well as deceiving his mother and pleasing Xiaosan.


    Such a bracelet is no longer a symbol of emotion, but is purely something that should have been abandoned long ago.


    Subei understood what he meant, smiled and accepted the bracelet.


    Han Qingwan gave her and she can keep it, and this one can indeed be worn out.


    ...


    When Subei went to the company, Qiao Mei asked curiously: "I heard that you had a confrontation with Lu Tianqing?"


    "Where did you hear about it?"


    "It''s just some internal channels, so I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not, and I don''t even know the specifics, so I heard your names. What''s the matter? Although Lu Tianqing is not well-known in the country of S, he is in the consortium in the United States. A famous lady." Qiao Mei is for Subei''s good, and she doesn''t want her to offend people and be frustrated in career.


    Subei smiled: "It''s nothing, just two quarrels. But it has been resolved."


    Qiao Mei was surprised: "You have an argument with her?"


    "It''s just catching up." It''s not that Subei wants to keep Qiao Mei deliberately, but it''s too much when this matter is explained, and what the President''s wife and other miscellaneous things are involved. people.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing big. This is your recent work schedule. Take a look first." Qiao Mei handed over the file, "I will try my best to help you push it if you don''t want to participate."


    Subei looked through it: "Everything is fine, let''s go next."


    As an artist, she not only has to think about herself, but also needs to support all kinds of staff around her.


    ...


    Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci waited for the opportunity.


    They want to get the right of inheritance from the Lu Group, it is a bit of a bad name, but according to the laws of country s, illegitimate children have the same right to inherit property.


    It''s just that the current Lu Group has nothing to do with Lu Yaode. They always have to pay something for what they want to inherit and distribute to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    After several trials, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci discovered that Mrs. Lu is more talkative and has a gentler personality than Mr. Lu.


    After all, Mrs. Lu still loved Lu Yaode''s biological son, and couldn''t bear to see him completely excluded from the family.


    Although she also loves Lu Heting very much, there are always some problems with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law between her and Han Qingwan, which makes it impossible for her to be completely towards Han Qingwan.


    Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing were given this opportunity, so they often come to accompany Mrs. Lu and make her smile.


    Because when Dabao and Gungun were in school, they could only come here at most once on a weekend, so Mrs. Lu''s mind gradually became a little biased.


    For the elderly, these are all normal things. As they grow older, they all hope that children will spend more time with them to pass this lonely time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： Raise a child for you

    Chapter 1215 Raising Your Child


    Just like some old people on the street, for that little ulterior motive company and a few nice words, all the pension money can even be spent on strangers who engage in pyramid schemes.


    It is not surprising that Mrs. Lu would be deceived by these rhetoric.


    It is impossible for Lu Heting and Lu Weijian to prevent Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci from meeting the old man.


    On this day, Lu Tianci came to pick up Mrs. Lu to go out for fun.


    The old man passed away happily.


    Among those who accompanied Lu Tianci was Sheng Xiaotang.


    "Grandma, this is a smile, my girlfriend." Lu Tianci introduced her.


    "Good, good." Mrs. Lu was very happy.


    Sheng Xiaotang is also sweet, knowing what the important task is, so he coaxes Mrs. Lu very happily.


    On the other hand, she wouldn''t be willing to be a child in her own home, but to help Lu Tianci, she felt it was worth it.


    After making Mrs. Lu happy, Lu Tianci turned around and said, "Grandma, we won''t be able to accompany you tomorrow. There is something to go to the hospital."


    "What to do in the hospital? Who is sick?"


    "Nothing, no one is sick, don''t worry grandma."


    Old Madam Lu said angrily: "How come no one is sick? No one goes to any hospital? Tell me, what is going on? Is there anything you can''t say before me?"


    "Don''t be angry grandma, let me tell you everything. Xiaoxiao is pregnant, but currently we are not able to get married, so we want to get rid of the baby."


    "How can this be? Why do you want to take away children?" Mrs. Lu suddenly became anxious.


    Although there are already Dabao and Gungun, for the elderly, there are not too many children.


    And in their concept, they don''t like the idea of ??taking off the child.


    "Could it be that our Lu family can''t even raise a child? What''s so great about getting married? The big deal is that my old lady will pay for your marriage and raise your children!"


    Lu Tianci shook his head: "Grandma, it''s not such a simple matter. Smiled and the family hopes that she can marry a successful man. My current career is in the early stages of starting, and I don''t want to rely on my dad and sister to achieve my own achievements. , So I want to wait a while longer. In fact, it��s nothing. I will have a successful career soon. I will marry Xiaoxiao, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just because of what happened to my dad that the other people in the family didn''t look pleasing to my eyes. They hit me a little bit in career, so my career development here was a little frustrated." Lu Tianci smiled again after he said, "This is also normal. A strong opponent makes progress."


    He acted really well. He combined his unwillingness with Lu Heting''s suppression of him, and then took out a child to exert pressure and increase the bargaining chip. He also coaxed the always savvy old lady Lu, and was taken aback. Dumbfounded.


    Sheng Xiaotang also said: "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about us, we will be fine. Even if we are suppressed, we will have a big deal to go to other countries to develop. The East is not bright, the West is bright, and the world is so big, there will always be us. At that time. But when the time comes, we will have less time to accompany you."


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she couldn''t bear it. Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing had happily accompanied her during this period. She hadn''t enjoyed such a family happiness in a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： Really useless

    Chapter 1216 is really a waste


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter what kind of contradiction there is between Lu Yaode and Han Qingwan. It is his own business that Lu Yaode should beat or scold him. The two children are innocent, and they can''t choose their birth.


    After finally waiting for them to come back, and now they are going to leave their homeland again, Mrs. Lu was really unhappy in her heart.


    She thought for a while and said: "God gift, I still have some shares in my hand, I can lend you development."


    "How can this work? Grandma, I can''t ask for your things." Lu Tianci hurriedly declined.


    But this is exactly his purpose. After carefully staying with him for so long, he is waiting for this day to come.


    "I''ll let you hold it, so you can hold it. Heting and Weijian are both capable, and they are not lacking in this. You have been delayed abroad, or else they would have achieved what they did. These things , I��ll give it to you.�� Mrs. Lu said, ��Smile the child in your stomach and stay. You two are fine. Wait until your career is successful, and then you will return the things to me.��


    Lu Tianci tried his best to push away.


    But the more he shied away, the more Mrs. Lu felt wronged and wished to give him more.


    As a result, Mrs. Lu felt even more distressed, and finally with a big wave of her hand, she decided to cede all the 10% of the Lu family shares she held to Lu Tianci.


    Lu Tianci was overjoyed. Originally, he thought that being able to get 45% was enough. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu would be so generous and give everything to himself.


    He didn''t shirk anymore and said, "Grandma, I won''t reject your intentions anymore, otherwise, I''m really sorry for your love for me. When I and Xiaoxiao stabilize, we will surely make everything Double it back to you."


    "As long as you are well, grandma will be satisfied." Mrs. Lu didn''t realize that there was any problem.


    She exhorted: "As for this matter, you don''t have to tell others that you keep these shares. Don''t make any big noises, and no one will know. With these support, you can develop your career well. At that time, you were worth a hundred times, I am afraid that it is more than everything my old lady has."


    "Thank you grandma, for your good words, I will definitely work hard." Lu Tianci opened his mouth and came.


    Mrs. Lu suddenly felt a little sorry for Lu Heting and the younger two children, but after another thought, with Lu Heting''s ability, he wanted to earn more than tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of times.


    Besides, Lu Tianci is, after all, the blood of the Lu family, and the brother of Lu Heting!


    Brothers are united, it is profitable to cut gold, and brothers are dissatisfied, it must be a taboo!


    All she did was for the entire Lu family! To support each other in the future, children of the same blood must have more affection.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t get stuck, and only waited for Lu Tianci''s success before spreading the words.


    Anyway, the 10% of the shares she currently holds has not achieved the effect of affecting the overall situation of the entire Lu Group.


    Lu Tianci was ecstatic when he got the 10% stake.


    He never imagined that the things of the Lu family were so easy to handle. This continued to give him the illusion that the current person in power of the Lu family was really a waste, far behind him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： This is her freedom

    Chapter 1217 This is her freedom


    Even Sheng Xiaotang didn''t expect that from Lu Tianci''s side, success would come so quickly.


    Ten percent of Lu''s shares are already the untouchable peak of their lives.


    Lu Tianci remembered that in the past few years in country t, although his life was good and his career had some small achievements, it was totally incomparable compared to the dazzling situation of the Lu Group.


    Now, I finally got everything in my hands.


    As for the child in Sheng Xiaotang''s belly, that is completely imaginary.


    At the critical moment of her life, she would never spend her time on things that consume time and energy like giving birth, but she was just cheating Mrs. Lu.


    ...


    Lu Heting and Subei came to the Lu family mansion to visit Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    The butler smiled and said: "The old man is trimming the flowers and plants in the back yard. The old lady went out today and has not returned."


    "Grandma went out, didn''t you find someone to accompany you?" Lu Heting said casually.


    "During this time, the old lady went out and didn''t like to be accompanied by her." The butler reported truthfully, "She said she was used to being quiet and quiet."


    Lu Heting and Subei glanced at each other. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that it was because of Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing''s return recently that the elderly had to want to go out to meet them.


    In this regard, Lu Heting has no right to interfere.


    Father Lu came back from the back yard with a smile, and saw Lu Heting and Subei, and said: "Sit down, housekeeper, and pour the tea. Why, Dabao and Gungun did not come?"


    "The two of them had activities in school recently, so it will take a few days before they can come." Lu Heting said.


    Old man Lu sighed, "Hey, I''ll tell the two little guys when I go back, that I really miss them."


    "I will convey it."


    Old man Lu shook his head and laughed. This grandson always talked so little.


    After a while, Mrs. Lu came back.


    Originally, after meeting Lu Tianci, she was in a particularly good mood, knowing that she was going to hold her grandson again, and the smile on her face opened up all the wrinkles.


    When she walked in, she felt better when she heard that Lu Heting was here.


    Just thinking that she had already given the shares to Lu Tianci, she couldn��t avoid feeling a little guilty. Although she was not biased towards her younger generation, she also had the common problems of the elderly. She couldn��t see which of the children suffered and could not wait for them. All life is lifted to the same level.


    "Why did you come back? He Ting and Subei are here." Old man Lu greeted his wife casually.


    He knew who Mrs. Lu had gone out to meet, he was missing, and he couldn''t stop her from meeting.


    It''s just that Mrs. Lu didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu would do such a thing, giving out all the shares he holds in one go to such a stupid thing.


    Lu Heting himself was cold-tempered, and although he was with Subei, the atmosphere was slightly lively, but he did not change the final result from beginning to end.


    After eating, the two left.


    When going out, Subei said, "Grandma seems to like Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing a lot. I went to see them when I went out."


    "This is her freedom." Lu Heting said.


    "Yes, I''m just afraid that the brothers and sisters have bad intentions." Subei doesn''t understand too many intrigues in the market, but he has seen more world conditions and knows that people''s hearts are sometimes not simple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： Poke a knife

    Chapter 1218 Poke the Knife


    Knowing that she was worried for herself, Lu Heting reached out and held her hand: "Don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed."


    On Lu Yaode''s side, he also arranged for someone to stare at him. Anything going wrong would enter his ears.


    Subei knew he had his own arrangements.


    Just thinking of Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing is always unreasonable.


    Lu Heting soon received the news that Mrs. Lu gave all 10% of the shares in her hands to Lu Tianci, and also kept Lu Tianci secret.


    However, with Lu Tianci''s temperament, he will keep it secret to the outside world, but he can''t suppress his own heart, and he has already thoroughly understood with Lu Yaode, Lu Tianqing and Tianxin.


    Lu Heting quickly learned how there are impermeable walls in the world.


    "You mean, grandma gave these things to Lu Tianci?" Lu Weijian was shocked.


    Subei sat aside, looked at Lu Heting, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "Big brother!!! The things that the Lu Group has worked hard now are all your credit! When Lu Yaode left, the entire Lu Group had fallen apart! If it weren''t for you to forcefully integrate the entire group, there is today''s Lu. The group?" Lu Weijian complained for him.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes slightly: "The shares were given to grandma through my consent back then. Those are her things. She gives them to whomever she likes."


    "!!!" Lu Weijian wanted to say, it is precisely because of this that Mrs. Lu''s behavior is chilling!


    When Lu Heting trusted her so much, she used this way to "repay" Lu Heting!


    Especially, Mrs. Lu took care of Lu Heting and grew up over the years, and the relationship between the grandparents and grandchildren was already deep.


    But the deeper it is, the more people feel that the knife is stabbed deeply and painfully.


    What does it mean if an outsider draws a sword and faces each other?


    "Brother, should I talk to grandma? Her decision is really a bit too confused." Lu Weijian said.


    Lu Heting didn''t even lift his eyelids: "You don''t have to say anything. Besides, the things have been transferred away, and they can''t be taken back. The things are in the hands of grandma, but in Lu Tianci''s hands... it may not be. Lu Tian gave it to himself."


    Lu Weijian patted his thigh: "Big Brother is Big Brother! Why didn''t I think of this!"


    However, Subei knew that Lu Heting was not without loneliness.


    She was betrayed by her father when she was young, and she was put together by her relatives when she was older. Although Mrs. Lu��s heart is not bad, she is probably old. She has forgotten that even if it is the same blood, in addition to siblings, there are siblings. Kind of thing.


    She is always kind, but this kindness to others is a natural poke of Lu Heting.


    Subei was particularly attentive: "I will cook tonight, He Ting, what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Heting reached out and grabbed her hand and rubbed it for a moment, knowing that she was understanding her own feelings, and the feelings between people were always so fragile, and he couldn''t help holding onto Subei for a while.


    Subei was standing, he was sitting, and she looked down at him, telling her firmness with her eyes. Even if things are uneven and the road ahead is thorny, I will accompany you to the end.


    A smile appeared on the corners of Lu Heting''s lips, driving away the deep loneliness.


    Lu Weijian: "...So what are you guys doing to Dafa? Why I don''t understand at all, how did I progress to such a scene from what I eat?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： Thats not bragging

    Chapter 1219 That''s not bragging


    Lu Tianci was eager to make progress in the market. After obtaining those shares, he began to expand his business on a large scale.


    Lu Yaode''s future is pinned on this son, and of course he is full of support.


    Lu Tianqing also has to rely on this younger brother to consolidate his position in the He Family Group, so he also hopes that Lu Tianci''s career can quickly improve.


    Lu Heting wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to use European and American capital to contact Lu Tianci.


    Soon, Lu Tianci will lose everything, and that 10% of the shares will soon be quietly received by Lu Heting.


    With every step Lu Tianci took, Lu Heting had three or even ten steps in front of him waiting for him.


    With Lu Tianci''s temperament, he will have a deficit of 10% of the shares at that time, and he will not dare to disclose it to his parents and sisters. He will continue to invest and strive to make money.


    With such a gambler mentality, in the hands of Lu Heting, how could it be possible to make three moves?


    ...


    Qiao Mei recently received an audition for Subei for the role of a gift film.


    Gift films are works that are invested by the state every year, and are generally shot for the promotion of national strength and the culture of the motherland.


    This kind of movie, generally speaking, has a very grand theme, to show the prosperity of the motherland.


    The choice of actors is very strict in the movie. The previous gift films focused on old drama bones.


    However, with the changes and development of the times in recent years, the film studio will also select good seedlings among young artists.


    The selected artists, especially young artists, although not many scenes, all the scenes can be combined for ten minutes is considered very remarkable.


    However, many brokerage companies are still eager for it, because it is possible to shoot such a blockbuster, at least from the side, there is no problem with the character of the artist, which is recognized by the state stamp.


    "This gift film shows the culture of the motherland. The scenes where you wrote the calligraphy before were shot and turned into small videos and posted on the Internet. I contacted the deputy director of the casting and he was very interested in it. If you can, you can play one of the teachers who went to the countryside to teach." Qiao Mei said.


    Subei picked up the script and looked at it. It is indeed a national gift film. The plot is very vivid and touching. Starting from various small characters to show the development and strength of the country, the screenwriter is really a magical stroke.


    "I really like this role, and I will perform well in the audition."


    Qiao Mei smiled and said: "Behave well, this is a high-level recognition. If it can be taken down, at least in the past few years, Heizi will be helpless to you. Your fans will also be with Yourongyan, at least enough to go out and brag. For several years."


    "That''s not bragging, it''s normal praise, okay?" Subei laughed.


    Qiao Mei also smiled more happily: "It''s good to have confidence."


    This time, the casting of the role is very strict, not only requires acting skills, but also the actors themselves have no essential black history.


    Some small scandals do not affect the casting, but if the artist has any excessive scandals or illicit materials, such as fake academic qualifications, clear misconduct of the relationship between men and women, beatings, etc. Will be brushed down the first time.


    When Subei went to the scene, there were so many people participating in the casting.


    Although the role is not long and the rewards are negligible, such a long-faced thing still attracts many entertainers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： Have a dream, its never too late

    Chapter 1220 has a dream, it is never too late


    Among so many artists, Subei also saw familiar faces, such as Lu Tianqing, Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun.


    There are other kinds of familiar faces.


    It seems that everyone''s fight for the role of this play is no less than that of Carmian''s movie, and even worse.


    Xiaobai followed behind Subei, looking at the crowded scene, and couldn''t help sighing: "Oh my God, what a peerless event is this. Today I saw all the stars of the entertainment industry. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring a small book, otherwise I can Go to the idol for autographs."


    "There are indeed a lot of people." Subei glanced at it. Many people are vases, but many of them are really capable. The acting skills are online and the reputation is also widely recognized.


    However, Subei doesn''t worry about this. The person who promotes your progress is sometimes not necessarily your friend, but a strong competitor.


    After the audition, Subei got the message: "After the results of the primary elections, there will be re-elections and final elections. Everyone is ready."


    In this regard, Subei knew it well.


    In such a role, countless people have robbed the scalp, and countless companies will operate from various levels. When everyone has similar abilities and similar acting skills, other operations are also very important.


    Human relations society.


    After the primary election, Qiao Mei called Subey: "Subey, I have asked someone to ask. You have great hopes, and several associate directors are full of praise for you. I think I have done my job well. It''s easy."


    "I hope the subsequent screening will be so easy." Subei smiled.


    ...


    Tianxin returned to China at this time.


    She is not well-known in China, but in Hollywood, relying on her own thoughts on people''s hearts and Lu Yaode''s money, she has become well-known. Although she is only an occasional cameo in many blockbuster movies, she has Hollywood Qualifications for vice president of industry associations.


    After returning from a gilded abroad, she soon obtained the status of vice president of the National Film Association of the country, very stylish.


    Because she always made soy sauce in blockbuster movies, and when she was young, she was indeed very popular in s country, and when she was the most popular, the rapids retreated, Tianxin was completely legendary in the eyes of fans of s country.


    On the day she returned to China, she deliberately announced her itinerary with a high profile.


    When she arrived at the airport, there was already a vote of fans and media who came to pick up the plane.


    As a veteran female artist of the year, Tianxin herself has an outstanding appearance and is well maintained. Although she is over fifty, she looks like she is in her early thirties. Even if she is a younger generation artist, she has a heart.


    "Tianxin Tianxin! We love you!"


    "Welcome back home! Miss you miss you!"


    "Tianxin Support Club welcomes you home!"


    Tian Xin took off the sunglasses that covered his entire face, showing a decent smile, waved at everyone, causing a scream.


    She has a calm and graceful gait. The media reporters have rushed to the front row and interviewed her: "Tianxin, you have already withdrawn from the entertainment circle in the country before. What opportunity did you think of coming back?"


    "It''s my daughter Lu Tianqing. She showed me my original intentions and dreams. It''s never too late." Tianxin protected her daughter''s reputation in a timely manner.


    "Welcome back. Tianxin, are there any artists who want to collaborate with me this time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： Dont think about taking shortcuts

    Chapter 1221 Don''t think about taking shortcuts


    "Hahaha, that of course is my daughter Lu Tianqing."


    Friends from the media praised, "As a senior, do you have anything to say to young artists now?"


    "Oh, this is really true. I just want to tell those young kids, people, you have to rely on your own efforts to fight for what you want and achieve your dreams. Don''t think about taking shortcuts. .


    I have heard before that some artists, especially female artists, do not hesitate to use their bodies to please big directors in order to obtain resources. I especially don''t advocate such behavior. Without the glory and achievements of establishing a good foundation, the building will eventually fall.


    I hope such young people can do it for themselves. "


    As soon as Tian Xin said this, it was all recorded by media reporters.


    When she said this, she didn''t give people the feeling of arrogance, but rather a persuasive, instructive feeling, and a thoughtful tone, as if she was really worried that the young man would go the wrong way and cause the disaster.


    She has a kind tone and special gentleness. In addition, her personal resume has already been full of glory when she was young. When she was older, she got positions in Hollywood and film associations in the country. So these words are based on For her, there is no problem at all.


    The media quickly published this passage.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    However, someone quickly guided the direction and took up the stubborn words: "We, Subei, are not the kind of person Tianxin said. She gets the resources through her own efforts. The last time she directed it with Camilla. That matter has already been clarified, why are you holding on to it? I curse people like you, it��s hard to die! People who say Subei all bounce back and die the whole family!"


    These remarks, on the surface, were to protect Subei, but they were basically the senior black criticizing Pi, who took the initiative to cue Subei to claim Tianxin''s warning.


    All of a sudden, Subei was pushed against the wind and waves.


    I have to say that criticizing black fans is really a very useful method. It immediately caused a lot of people to condemn Subei��s fans: "Listen to Subei��s fans. When Tianxin was shooting the movie, your master paid I��m wearing open crotch pants. Don��t say why people can make you curse!"


    "Brain fans are really getting worse and worse, with mouth full of feces, the host smells bad, and the fans are even more stinky."


    "Brain remnant fans, go home and eat the remnants of the brain, remember to bring your brain when you go out."


    Subei��s fans would naturally not allow such a reputation to be imposed on them, and immediately counterattack to safeguard the reputation of himself and Subei.


    Soon, this caused a battle between fans and black fans.


    Originally there was nothing, and Tianxin''s remarks did not refer to anyone. After such a great war, everyone read it as if it had no meaning, like every word refers to Subei.


    Needless to say, this batch of black powder was bought by Lu Tianqing.


    She is not at the level of the other people in the Lu family for the time being, but if the face of the Black Emperor Star Media acts as Subei, she is a master and a good hand.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of mother Tianxin''s return to China, Subei was successfully blacked out.


    Tian Xin returned home, saw the report on the Internet, smiled: "Your team is good, the response is very quick."


    "It''s the mother who said it well, otherwise, where do we have the cause of the operation against Subei?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： Ugly words first

    Chapter 1222 ugly words are placed first


    Tianxin laughed, her remarks, where did she warn the younger generation, when she spoke, she went straight to Subei.


    Who told Subei to deflate Lu Tianqing at the banquet last time?


    Since Han Qingwan wants to protect Subei, she just wants to beat Subei, beat Subei, that is to beat Han Qingwan in the face.


    With this incident, although it would not be enough to beat Subei with such a fragrant dish, it is definitely not a good sign for Subei''s participation in the selection of the gift film.


    After all, there are too many actors to be selected, and there are so many capable actors.


    At this critical moment, Subei was pushed to the top of the wind. Didn''t he become the first bird to be shot?


    As Tianxin wished, huge disagreements appeared in the crew of the whole gift film.


    Originally, Subei''s acting skills have steadily passed the primary election and entered the secondary election.


    However, the black material that suddenly broke out pointed out that Subei was the director who got the previous role after sleeping, so this time the crew chose her, will the film that originally represented the entire country also be cast into a cast? Layer humiliation?


    The casting assistant director a likes Subei very much, and he tried his best to guarantee: "Subei is not that kind of person. I have contacted her in private, she is absolutely impossible to use such methods to give herself something that she shouldn''t. You have also seen how good she was when she auditioned before? She was so beautiful, but when she changed her clothes, she had the gentleness and firmness of the elementary school support teacher, and the tone of her speech was exactly the same as that of my elementary school teacher. "


    Casting director b disagrees: "Subey''s acting skills are okay, but actors with good acting skills are not without them. We have better choices. Why should we waste on the uncertain factor of Subey? In case the film is released. At the time, her fans were still tearing up, how do we guarantee the ideas conveyed in the movie?"


    "I don''t think there is any problem with director b''s concerns." Casting director c said, "Our casting must not have any errors or problems. We must not allow the fan circle to pollute our original clean and pure creative environment! "


    The casting director d is a female. She thought for a moment and said: "I think we might as well give Subei another chance. Besides the retest, isn��t there a final test? If she can really be screened and stand out, why don��t we Give her a chance?"


    As a woman, Director D has also received a lot of unfair treatment in the workplace, knowing that as long as she is humiliated by a slut, she will be trampled underfoot.


    The sympathy of being a woman made her feel a bit empathetic to Subei''s experience.


    Seeing director D said so, everyone decided to give Subei a chance.


    Director b said: "Then I will put the scandal first, regardless of Subei''s ability, if we continue to have such scandals, then don''t blame us for being rude. There are so many of us, we can''t just because she is alone. Are you implicated?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    In this casting, Tian Xin, as the vice president of the Film Association, is very clear about the progress and process. She knows that what she says will definitely work, so she just needs to watch the changes.


    Abandoned by this kind of movie, Subei''s body will only wash out more and more black.


    With Tianxin''s qualifications and years of business in the circle, this time Lu Tianqing''s entry into the final election is a certainty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： Unwilling to promise

    Chapter 1223 is not willing to agree


    Inside Emperor Star Media, Qiao brows flushed with anger.


    "This Tianxin is also an old predecessor. He actually said such irresponsible words!" Qiao Mei knocked on the table. "Now is the critical moment for Subei to cast the cast. Once such a black material comes out, although we have now heated up It''s suppressed, but how can it not affect Subei?"


    Li Qisheng was also angry: "Yes, Tianxin hasn''t come back for many years. Who knows how she did such a thing as soon as she came back. Even if it was for her daughter to lift the sedan chair, it would be too much for her to act on Subei. Don''t let her and Lu Tianqing fall into my hands."


    If you find the black material of their mother and daughter, Li Qisheng will definitely come back fiercely!


    Qiao Mei said: "I have called the crew several times. I want to make an appointment with the casting director to talk about this matter. But at this critical moment, people are not willing to accept the appointment and don''t want to be tainted with black material. Li Manager, you may need to help Subei speak again."


    "I have already found someone." After the incident, Li Qisheng has been looking for people everywhere to make peace. As long as the director of the crew believes in Subei, the outsider''s black material is nothing.


    When the time comes for the official announcement of Subei''s role, then the black material can be washed out.


    It is a pity that the people on the crew are avoiding suspicion, coupled with the control of Tianxin''s personal connections, Li Qisheng''s work is progressing extremely hard, and it has been a whole day, but there is no progress.


    He called Lu Heting, but Lu Heting didn''t make a clear statement, so Li Qisheng couldn''t urge Lu Heting.


    It made him and Qiao Mei be here, and they were all overwhelmed.


    Qiao Mei didn''t want Subei to worry about it, and let Subei go home to rest and adjust his state first. After all, for Subei, acting is the first competitiveness.


    ...


    Tianxin attended an event.


    During the event, she was very eye-catching as an artist who was recently **** with the name Subei.


    Media reporters couldn''t help cue her all the time.


    "Tianxin, may I ask, did you tell Subei what you said before to warn young people?"


    "That''s not true, but young people who behave like this really need to look at themselves. I hope that young people will keep their feet on the ground and take a long-term perspective, and they will go better in the future."


    Her answer was perfect, but it mirrored Subei secretly.


    Media reporter cue her: "Then if you find such misbehaving artists around you, what would you do?"


    "Then I will boycott her and hope that she will never show up in front of the public again. The influence of idols on children is too great. I don''t want the younger generation of children to be affected by idols'' bad behavior."


    Tianxin''s words were reasonable and won a round of applause.


    Especially those who are parents, they were moved to tears, and Tianxin''s words were undoubtedly all said into their hearts.


    These people, who have become parents, grew up watching Tianxin movies when they were young, and now they are deeply proud of her: "It''s my idol, and they are all the most reasonable sayings. These young people now, how can He De, can Get so many people��s likes! My own idol is worthy of respect!"


    Sure enough, a strange animal like a man is only willing to choose what he believes. Everything he likes is justice, and what others like is shit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： Maximum loss

    Chapter 1224 Maximum Loss


    These words, after being processed by Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianqing''s media, became like this: "The old man publicly criticized Subei for misbehaving!"


    "Film-level artists suggest that inferior idols like Subei should be banned, and a clean sky for teenagers!"


    "Subei was criticized by the Film Association, and the road ahead is worrying."


    "The Film Association called for Subei to be banned! Bad idol behavior affects the growth of the young generation!"


    I have to say that this trick is really clever.


    Tianxin��s words are evasive, but they are not leaking. The tabloids are re-processed and vividly painted. From a legal perspective, they have avoided risks and made people unable to grasp.


    And all of this pitted Subei against quality.


    This has a profound impact on Subei''s role in the movie.


    The black fans danced more happily than anyone else: "Even the predecessors said so, how many days can Subei jump?"


    "This kind of female artist who leans on her body, quickly disappear!"


    Those competitors of Subei quickly took advantage of this to buy black powder, and then carried out a wave of unscrupulous black powder.


    As for Subei''s fans, they control the rating data every day, and try their best to maintain Subei''s heart failure, but they still believe in their idols.


    Subei was very touched, and she airborne several times in Chaohua and the group, telling everyone that she is still very good now, everything is okay, and she will definitely return everyone''s love with her performance.


    With Subei, the fans are at ease, they know that Subei is unbeatable!


    The dirty water will be washed away from Subei sooner or later.


    ...


    Subei participated in the retest of casting.


    Perhaps her potential was stimulated by the malice of the outside world. With the performance of the re-examination, Subei let several assistant directors who cast the cast directly froze in place.


    It seemed that she was not a female artist, but the female teacher who supported the education, standing directly in front of them alive.


    After this selection, the assistant directors didn''t know what to say.


    Is it to respect the most basic professional ethics of an actor, or to refer to those unnecessarily black materials on the Internet?


    The four casting directors fell into another round of crazy discussions.


    The chief director sat behind them this time and saw Subei''s re-examination.


    Subei''s performance is amazing.


    Even the chief director felt that missing Subei was the biggest loss for this movie.


    But those black materials are also points that the chief director must consider.


    A gift film, a film that showcases the national culture, and is to be shown to all young people, he must have no avoidable flaws.


    ...


    The "Wish" invested by Lu Tianci, starring Sheng Xiaotang and Jia Shiyun, had already set a schedule, but suddenly it was rejected and the confirmed release time had to be changed accordingly.


    Lu Tianci looked dazed.


    Tianxin knows the reason: "We are so stupid by Subei, where can the Lu Group not fight back? It seems that Han Qingwan is really difficult to deal with.


    She is also convinced that Han Qingwan''s son is not capable, and Han Qingwan did all this.


    In fact, Lu Heting was not idle when she reached out to deal with Subei.


    Since Lu Tianci wanted to occupy the market in country s so much, Lu Heting didn''t even have the qualifications to be released.


    Lu Tianci said, "Mom, you can only help me with this matter. You have connections with the Film Association, and everyone will definitely give you face."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： No impermeable wall

    Chapter 1225 There is no impermeable wall


    "Of course." Tianxin was very confident.


    When she was managing contacts in Hollywood, she never gave up the maintenance of contacts in country s, not to mention that she was also a popular actress.


    She knew that she would come back sooner or later.


    Han Qingwan''s ability is not enough to block her path.


    This time she came back to fight with the Lu Group, she was fully prepared.


    ...


    At the banquet of the Film Association, guests gathered, all of them were tycoons in the entertainment industry and people like Tianxin who have positions or connections in the film association.


    Tianxin walked among the crowd, chatting and laughing happily, and chatted with everyone happily.


    But when Lu Tianci''s "Wish" was going to be released, everyone who could speak shook their heads: "This is really embarrassing, I can''t help. We can''t help it."


    Everyone was very polite and respected Tianxin, but when it came to the problem that they really wanted to solve, everyone said embarrassingly that they couldn''t do it.


    Tianxin didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Could it be that Han Qingwan''s hand can really be stretched so long?


    Tianxin was holding a wine glass and bowed her head in deep thought. A wife who had been a good diplomat with her a few years ago said to her: "Maybe you can find the one over there to help."


    Tian Xin looked up, and saw a young man standing in that position, tall and slender, surrounded by the crowd, with outstanding temperament, and his face somewhat similar to Lu Yaode.


    "That one?" she asked subconsciously.


    "Who else? The one in power in the Lu family now."


    Only then did Tian Xin understand that it was Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting is a low-key person. He has never left photos or news interviews in any public occasions. In Tianxin''s mind, he has always been the unskilled child Lu Yaode said, so Tianxin has never put him in his eyes, and has never felt that What can he compete with Lu Tianci.


    However, when he saw Lu Heting himself, Tianxin couldn''t help but doubt his own thoughts.


    This is Lu Heting? Is it Han Qingwan''s son?


    She subconsciously did not want to believe this fact.


    Just when someone else came to talk to her, Tianxin��s attention was pulled back. Someone mentioned Subei: "Guild President Tian, ??you have always been strict with newcomers. Recently, there has been a lot of news about Subei. Other newcomers are also expected to you. More support."


    This person also mentioned Subei for a reason. It happened that among the companies he cooperated with, there was an artist who was competing for resources with Subei recently. If he personally took out from Tianxin��s mouth that would be unfavorable to Subei, then this is for him Very advantageous.


    "It is our bounden duty to support younger generations. But yes, an artist like Subei has misbehavior. I would not be merciful to such a newcomer." Tianxin still insisted on his point of view.


    As for talking about it without leaving any words, she commented that she was a little brazen.


    "Chairman Tian has seen Subei behaving badly?" Lu Heting''s voice raised high, and then fell calmly, his tone of voice with a seriousness that was not angry and pretentious.


    Everyone saw him walking towards this side with a glass of wine, and all made way for him.


    Seeing him coming over, Tian Xin smiled: "It''s not true, but there is no impermeable wall under the sky. I always hear some rumors."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： Lessons will not be absent

    Chapter 1226 The lesson will not be absent


    "It turns out that Chairman Tian evaluates a person not by seeing what is believing, but by relying on rumours that he didn''t know where he heard from." Lu Heting''s tone was ridiculed.


    Everyone also didn''t expect that Tianxin had vowed to say that Subei had misbehavior before, and thought she had seen some silly pictures, but the result was just a rumor.


    As for Lu Heting''s words to defend Subei, everyone felt it was normal. After all, Subei was still an artist under the Lu Group.


    Tianxin was not in a hurry, and smiled: "Some rumors are spread by people in the circle, and they are naturally credible. I have stayed in the United States for a long time, and I have also heard about Carmian."


    There was some truth in what she said. Everyone didn''t know whether to believe her or question her.


    Lu Heting said: "It just happens that Director Camilla will prosecute some defamation in name and form recently. Since Chairman Tian is so familiar and understanding, I hope to testify in court at that time."


    Tianxin: "..."


    Tianxin: "Really? I hope he wins the lawsuit. Now some people just open their mouths. They really need to teach a lesson."


    She didn''t think that Lu Heting would be so stubborn and moved out of Camilla to sue for libel.


    She smiled slightly, in her words and expressions, she seemed to treat what had just been said as if it had never happened.


    She is well versed in the rules of the entertainment industry. As long as there is no evidence left, she will not admit it. Then she will use a misunderstanding or something to expose it. By the way, she can still get a little bit of heat, perfect!


    She was accustomed to being smooth, but Lu Heting was too lazy to talk to her: "The lesson will not be absent."


    After Lu Heting finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Even if everyone was a person with a face, a face, and an identity, they were so handsome by Lu Heting''s response and watched him leave.


    On the contrary, Tianxin, in front of everyone, was shamed by Lu Heting, and his face was a bit unsightly.


    However, she recovered quickly, her face improved immediately, and she continued to greet everyone.


    After this time, Tian Xin felt a little bit that Lu Heting was not so easy to deal with.


    ...


    For Lu Tianci''s movie called "Wish", Tianxin backed down.


    She hired an intermediary who could speak, and asked him to bring him a message to Lu Heting. If Lu Heting agrees to stop giving "Wish" a trip and let "Wish" be released directly, then in the future, she can also stop. In public, Subei was vilified.


    This was the biggest concession Tianxin thought he could make.


    Lu Heting, who received the news, only found it funny and ignored it.


    Seeing that there was no movement on Lu Heting''s side, Tian Xin asked the middleman to pass the message again.


    Lu Heting directly responded to the middleman: "The artists under the Lu Group need her Tianxin to judge right from wrong?"


    The intermediary understood this. With the ability of the Lu Group, where would it be necessary to reconcile with Tianxin? What''s more, Tianxin''s attitude is so high?


    Seeing that there was no response from Tianxin, he came to meet the middleman in person.


    The middleman is also a respected old man, and said with a wry smile: "I have brought the words, and I have said what should be said, but, Chairman Tian, ??I think this matter may not be so easy to solve."


    "I am sincere to solve the problem." Tianxin said, "Do they really care about the reputation of their artists? What''s more, I know Subei is fighting for a good opportunity during this period. If I don''t let go, she With this reputation so bad, can I really get that opportunity?"


    [Sorry everyone, I have something to be busy today, so I can only change this point first. Love you all. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： After you meet

    Chapter 1227 After you meet


    The old man actually had a good understanding of Lu Heting''s abilities. At present, it was Tianxin who still misunderstood Lu Heting''s ability.


    He already knew that it was useless to say more, so he said: "I really can''t help with this matter. Chairman Tian should ask Gaoming."


    Seeing the old man turned and left, Tian Xin squeezed the cup tightly, painted his nails with red kodan, and printed the color of bleeding red on the glass.


    She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t even handle such a thing.


    ...


    Tianxin tried his best to link up all his networks and wandered for many days, finally gaining an opportunity for Lu Tianci. As long as the content of "Wish" is qualified, it can still be released.


    However, it has been a long time since the initial release date, and no one can tell how the cut content is qualified.


    But there is always hope than before, Tianxin urged Lu Tianci: "During this time, you have been watching this project, and you must modify the content as soon as possible, you know?"


    "I know, Mom."


    Both mother and son knew in their hearts that the release of this movie is not just a question of making money. If the box office sells so big that it even surpasses Carmian''s "Mother", then this is a formal clarion call to directly defeat Lu Heting.


    The Tianxin mother and son, like Lu Yaode, have been dedicated to proving themselves all their lives. How could they miss such a good opportunity?


    Moreover, since Lu Heting refused to make a deal with Tianxin, then Tianxin''s slander of Subei would naturally not stop.


    Who makes her now have excellent popularity and the right to speak in the eyes of the audience? The queen of many years is not for nothing.


    ...


    The Film Association held an annual artiste meeting event.


    As the vice president, Tian Xin was naturally the first to get the admission ticket. She and Lu Tianqing attended at the same time.


    She retired for many years, but developed well in Hollywood, which was the white moonlight in many people''s minds.


    Many rumors before that she married a foreigner and gave birth to children. These suspicions not only did not reduce her popularity, but instead added a lot of heat to her topic.


    Tian Xin appeared with her daughter in public this time, and as soon as she appeared, she was surrounded by reporters.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tianxin''s daughter was completely oriental. Not only that, but she was more beautiful than Tianxin, and all of them came forward to take pictures.


    The reporters even asked questions: "President Tian, ??will Tianqing go back to China with you this time?"


    "President Tian, ??I heard that Miss Tianqing is about to participate in the ritual drama of s country. Is this true?"


    "President Tian, ??can Miss Tianqing talk to us more about future plans?"


    Tianxin looked at all this in front of him with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "In fact, not only is the sky clear, my son Tianci is currently shooting a movie, and the "Wish" he invested in will be released soon. I hope everyone will pay more attention.


    "Chairman Tian is really successful in his career."


    "With both sons and daughters, they are still so capable. It''s hard to imagine many people in their dreams."


    "Tianxin really deserves to be the idol of the older generation. The career, love and family are handled properly, and life is perfect. It is really beyond reach."


    Tianxin smiled reservedly, and walked the red carpet with Lu Tianqing hand in hand.


    Some reporters are also asking: "President Tian, ??Subei will also participate in today''s event. I wonder if you will talk about anything after you meet?"


    [The update of Chapter 4 will be resumed tomorrow, my dears. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Excited like chicken blood

    Chapter 1228 is as excited as chicken blood


    "When it comes to chatting, I might tell Subei, young people should work harder." Tianxin''s words sounded like an encouragement from the elders.


    But in fact, people who know a lot of inside information, who doesn''t know that Tianxin is totally inferior to Subei?


    Thanks to the underdeveloped Internet in his early years, Tianxin had no ill-conceived things back then, and his life as a junior was not well known to the public. He was also a queen, and his reputation was very good.


    So what she said, for Subey, is undoubtedly a blockbuster one after another, making Subey''s reputation even more tainted.


    The reporters at the scene couldn''t hate to pull something out, but he Tianxin kept talking about it every time, and would not say anything about the rest, and everyone couldn''t ask more.


    The people who followed Subei did not capture anything every time. For a while, Subei was suspicious and clamored. Although there was no substantive evidence, it was still imaginative.


    The reporters all waited for Subei to come over for a while. After meeting Tianxin, they wondered what kind of large-scale Shura field would be?


    After Tianxin and Lu Tianqing took the stage, the reporter''s attention shifted to other artists. Various artists appeared one after another. The reporters ignored the affairs of Tianxin and Subei and were busy interviewing other artists.


    The number of artists who came to the scene that night was very large, and they were all very popular artists in the country. The reporters'' eyes shifted slightly.


    Lu Tianqing and Tianxin arrived in the front row holding hands together. The mother and daughter were full of spirits and smiles. A small group of reporters wanted to interview them after the event, so they followed, surrounded them, and continued with them. Talk and chat.


    While they were talking, there was a faint voice on the red carpet. This voice was louder than when several big-name artists appeared before, and it was tempting to look back. what''s happening.


    Even the reporters who surrounded Tianxin and Lu Tianqing looked over there in unison, wanting to see what happened.


    They stood up one after another and looked to the position of the red carpet, and their footsteps moved towards that side.


    This made Tianxin and Lu Tianqing also curious about what happened there that attracted so many eyeballs.


    The mother and daughter stood up and saw at the end of the red carpet, Subei in a red dress and Camilla in a suit came hand in hand.


    Subei was originally white, this big red evening dress set off her as white as jade, bright and beautiful, and she had an advantage in height, which was even more eye-catching.


    And Camille was dressed in a black suit. Although he was of medium height, he was outstanding in temperament. When he appeared with Subei, he was not obtrusive.


    The reporters rushed forward like crazy.


    Recently, thanks to Tianxin''s help, the scandal between Subei and Camilla has reached the point where everyone is aware of it. The reporters have been paying attention to this matter, but they have never photographed anything.


    Unexpectedly, Subei and Camilla will come together tonight.


    This made everyone as excited as a chicken blood.


    The reporter rushed over there and said, "Hurry up, take a photo! Subei is too beautiful tonight, isn''t it?"


    "Looking at the ostentatious looks of Subei and Camilla, it doesn''t seem like there is any scandal? Anyway, we haven''t photographed anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Popularity can be seen

    The popularity of Chapter 1229 can be seen


    "But Tianxin is the vice president of the Film Association and the film queen of the year. Shouldn''t he slander a young junior at will?"


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s shoot first, the headline tonight is there."


    "Yes, yes, don''t miss the headlines tonight. During this time, Subei is the most popular thing."


    Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing heard these words in their ears, and other reporters generally had the same idea, and they were eager to go to Subei quickly to get more photos and news.


    Lu Tianqing originally thought that when he appeared with his mother today, his mother-daughter couple could win various headlines.


    Today��s artist competition is particularly fierce. For many official accounts and Weibo articles, the most popular artist of the night will be selected as a topic for the event from the perspective of traffic. Other popular ones can only serve as supporting roles.


    Unless the artist spends money alone to buy it.


    However, Lu Tianqing didn''t make this budget tonight. After all, Tianxin''s popularity during this period was really enough.


    Mother and daughter flowers are also very topical.


    She snorted: "I really didn''t expect Subei to be so shameless. For the sake of traffic, she didn''t avoid the slightest suspicion, and even appeared with Carmian."


    Tian Xin nodded and said, "Yes, I really underestimated her self-esteem. It turns out that the artists under the Lu Group are nothing but that."


    "Looking at her like that, not only is she not ashamed of this incident, but rather proud of this incident, it is really disgusting." Lu Tianqing commented in a low voice.


    Tian Xin looked in the direction of Subey. On this occasion, Subey was indeed like a fish in the water, and came hand in hand with Camilla, talked and talked, facing the reporters, behaved generously, she is indeed a born star, born to eat This bowl of rice.


    Tianxin guessed that Subei is also well versed in the rules of survival in this circle. Nothing is important. As long as you are shameless, you can get popularity. As long as you can get resources by climbing to Carmian, what people are you afraid of?


    I really underestimated Subei.


    Lu Tianqing also maintained a superficial smile, only contemptuous of Subei in her heart.


    Tianxin tilted his head and smiled and said to her: "Since Subei doesn''t want to show his reputation, then she won''t even think about the movie of the show."


    Lu Tianqing''s smile became real, and she thought to herself: "Indeed, that tribute drama paid much attention to the character and illicit material of the artist. Since Subei was rushing to sit down and solidify the illicit material, she basically gave up on her own initiative. That opportunity. And I, I have already received the notice to participate in the performance. As expected, Subei is still looking forward."


    Subei on the red carpet walked over with Camilla.


    Originally, every star who walked on the red carpet had a relatively fixed time, such as one minute, so everyone or everyone who appeared together would be one minute.


    However, because the reporters were too enthusiastic, Subei and Camilla had been surrounded on the red carpet for more than three minutes.


    It was the host who relieved the siege with a smile that saved Subei and Caminan from being besieged by reporters and finally came to the front of the stage.


    Subei��s popularity is evident.


    When Subei and Camilla came to the stage, the host would briefly interview a few, the reporters would also raise two or three questions to interact, and then the artist would step down and sit down.


    The host smiled and said, "Subei, I really didn''t expect you to appear with Cadence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： Like a woman with long tongue

    Chapter 1230 is no different from the woman with long tongue


    "Kadao and I are partners and friends. It''s normal to show up together?" Subei said with a smile.


    "Of course, we welcome the arrival of the card guide, who came from afar, really made us shine." The host smiled.


    The reporters also hurriedly asked questions: "Subey, there have been quite a few rumors about you and Cadence recently. I wonder if you are coming with Cadence today. Are you ready to face such rumors?"


    Subei smiled and said: "I don''t know, what the rumors of Kadao and I are, and where did they come from."


    In order to dig up the news, the reporter said, "There is even a predecessor here today who reported this incident."


    Everyone admired the courage of the speaking reporter, and he did not hesitate to openly provoke conflicts.


    However, the profession of a reporter is like this. It is the kingly way to always make big news.


    Besides, today this opportunity is so rare.


    As soon as the reporter''s question was exited, everyone subconsciously looked at Tianxin.


    Tianxin raised her head and looked fearless and magnanimous. She had said it before, but knew that she had said nothing wrong. The scandal between Subei and Camille, she didn''t believe in nothing, nothing happened, could it be Su Bei still dare to confront him on the spot?


    When everyone saw Tianxin��s appearance, they couldn��t help but sweat for Subei. Tianxin was an early film queen and had the position of vice-chairman in Hollywood and the National Film Association. Although Subei also achieved good results, he was just Only a rising star.


    If you want to compare with Tianxin, Subei is really in a bad light. Besides, how can Subei clarify things like scandals?


    Probably because of a natural sense of intimacy with good-looking people, the reporters are a little worried for Subei. Such things as scandals are troublesome. It is really not a wise move to openly confront the seniors.


    However, some reporters blushed with excitement, because the news that can be waited tonight is so exciting.


    No matter how Subei responds now, what kind of ending awaits her, it is all real big news for reporters.


    Subei''s face remained unchanged, and she looked at Tianxin and said with a smile: "It turned out to be a respected senior, but it really didn''t happen to me. I didn''t expect that senior would have time to care about my personal affairs. I thought that the seniors were busy improving their personal abilities, and supporting the younger generations to do more meaningful things."


    As soon as these words were spoken, she directly hit Tianxin''s face, saying that she was not doing business properly, just like a woman with a long tongue.


    The reporters waiting for the news were shocked, so Subei dare to say this too!


    They only wanted a headline, but they didn''t expect Subei to directly give them an explosive news!


    Everyone kept pressing the shutter and recorded Subei''s immediate scene.


    Subei doesn''t feel anything special about Tianxin''s juniors. She can''t stop others if they want to be juniors, right?


    She didn''t mean to fight for Han Qingwan, it was a matter between the wife and the mistress.


    What she feels distressed about is Lu Heting. Because of such a scumbag and the mistress, Lu Heting has suffered a lot since he was a child. Now this little mistress has to openly humiliate Lu Heting''s company and his artists?


    Who gave this junior courage?


    Have you asked Subei''s consent?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： But so

    Chapter 1231 is nothing but this


    Tianxin looked at Subei, but was not angry.


    She sat steadily with a decent smile on her face, maintaining the manners of her predecessors, knowing in her heart that the more Subei ridiculed publicly, the worse she would lose, and the more public opinion would criticize Subei. awful.


    She mastered the methods of manipulating reporters and fans proficiently. After all, Subei was still a little too young and would surely fall into her trap.


    Scold it, it''s best if Subei scolds more fiercely, so as to win more benefits for her.


    Sure enough, as expected, Subei continued: "I know that most of the seniors are both German and Yixin, but some are really not good, and there are interferences in everyone''s sight. The entertainment industry is indeed a vanity fair. Everyone��s lives are stared at by a lot of eyes, and various scandals have spread. Some people who don��t know our circle will find this place very messy and dirty, but we know that this place is just a The place where we work, a place where everyone depends, apart from a small number of dirty and messy existence, most people are still working hard, supporting their families, realizing their dreams and working hard."


    These words made many artists in the audience feel the same.


    Everyone is scared by some comments from the outside world. There are also many cases of demonizing the entertainment industry. When you mention this circle, you say how bad it is, as if everyone here has promiscuity and unspoken rules everywhere.


    There are many such phenomena in this circle, but it is a great unfairness to other people who work hard to completely describe this circle as such.


    So after Subei finished saying this, someone took the lead and applauded, and then the applause gradually became a piece, resounding through the whole event.


    Although these applauses could not explain much, they were tantamount to slapping Tianxin in the face, because everyone could hear that this was first spoken to Tianxin and secondly to others.


    When the applause stopped, Subei said: "So, our working environment has been demonized, and the seniors have taken the initiative to put these scandals in our circle. I don''t know what it is? Everyone has it. For sane adults, I hope you can think more about the truth."


    Tianxin''s expression remained the same, and even wanted to give Subey a thumbs up, because although Subey''s words were very reasonable, she didn''t even clarify the scandal at all?


    What''s the use of just talking about great principles? After the news came out, wouldn''t it be time to pour all dirty water on Subei''s body?


    The young man is still too arrogant.


    Lu Tianqing tilted her head and said softly to Tian Xin: "Mom, it seems that Lu Heting is nothing more than that. The artists under his banner have no crisis consciousness at all. They only care about themselves, but don''t know what kind of waves will be caused tomorrow."


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that Emperor Star Media, backed by Lu''s Group for so many years, is just an ordinary second-rate entertainment company." Tianxin said.


    ����The reason why Emperor Star Media is only a second-rate and has not become a top entertainment company is entirely because Han Qingwan didn''t like this company at the beginning. Neither Lu Heting nor Lu Weijian really devoted themselves to it.


    It''s just that Tianxin didn''t understand this truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Did I hear it wrong?

    Chapter 1232, I heard correctly, right?


    After Subei had said this, the reporters boiled for a while and asked: "So, are all the scandals rumors with ulterior motives?"


    This time, Subei did not answer.


    The person who took the microphone became Camilla.


    The host originally wanted to control the entire process and would not let Subei and Camilla be asked so many questions. However, the current situation is too hot, and even the host wants to know what will happen next. development of.


    Of course, she can''t control this situation now, and everyone wants to continue to know the next direction of this matter.


    Fortunately, the organizer also gave the host a statement: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if the process is a little longer, let Subei say."


    The organizer is also well aware of the reason why there is a hot spot to gain popularity. Since Subei is going to be the first bird, it is normal for them to use it.


    It has been a long time since the entertainment industry has seen such a blatant explosion of money. Tonight will definitely make the whole event the top spot and become the most influential event of the year.


    After Camilla took the microphone, the reporter immediately asked: "Mr. Camilla, are you trying to clarify this scandal on behalf of Subey? What do you think of the rumors that seniors have about you?"


    Camilla is very proficient in the language and culture of country s. He can understand the reporter''s conversation without an interpreter, and can even answer the reporter''s questions by himself.


    He took the microphone and said with a smile: "Here, I invite friends from journalists and media to call me Ms. Carmilan, not Mr. Carmilan."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar, "Is Camilla a woman?"


    "But I have always said that she is a man before. No one has ever refuted this."


    "What the **** is going on? Is there something hidden in the middle?"


    "What did I hear, did I hear it wrong?"


    "Mr. Camilla, it''s not right, Ms. Camilla, can you tell us what the **** is going on?" The host was still more clever and immediately took control of the situation and directed the topic in the normal direction.


    Camille has always worn a small mask on his nose, which obscures the appearance of the middle of his face. However, the other parts are relatively masculine, with thick and thick eyebrows and sharp jaw angles. Acute angle, so no one has ever questioned her identity.


    But now she personally admits that she is a woman. Apart from being curious, everyone wants to know the details.


    Camilla smiled and said: "Everyone, when I was developing in Europe, I always had a short hair suit. At that time, everyone called me Mr. Camilla. For the sake of safety and convenience, I did not object or clarify for many years. In the past, the outside world has become accustomed to thinking of me as a man, but in essence, I am still a woman. This is an inherent gender. If you don��t believe me, you can check my credentials and verify with relevant authorities. ."


    "It turns out that the card guide is really a woman."


    "I really didn''t expect that the scandal between her and Subei before that was rumored to be self-defeating, right?"


    "This is really the most magical touch I didn''t expect. It''s simply unpredictable."


    "It should be a pure friendship between her and Subei?"


    "Don''t even say, this kind of CP, I can eat it. Actually, the facial features of the card guide are also quite good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： Aggressive

    Chapter 1233 Aggressive


    After all, the director''s identity is not as popular as the artist''s identity, and Camilla has not many opportunities to come to country s, so reporters from country s have never questioned her gender before, let alone explore her gender.


    The host also flexibly said: ��So in fact, many rumors and prejudices are untrustworthy. Today, the card guide is standing in front of us. Because of some inherent tags, such as short hair, such as a low voice, we treat her as a male. For so many years, I have never questioned this. However, in fact, sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is easier to be false. The card guide tells us this point, Su Those scandals and rumors of Bei are also nothing."


    The host is worthy of being the host. Originally, he was a little biased towards Tianxin, but now seeing the public opinion turn and feel relieved towards Subei, her response has also changed immediately.


    Of course, the program group also has this meaning, no one is willing to oppose the public.


    The reporters still had a bunch of questions to ask Camin and Subey, all holding long microphones, rushing towards them.


    Subei took the microphone and smiled brightly and movingly: "The host''s words are right. The eyelids are not necessarily true, especially when I hear them. I don''t know why the predecessors had to say this, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. I saw the shameless relationship between Kadao and me. However, it turns out that all of us is just friendship.


    I think, as juniors, we should respect the seniors, because every path we are walking is made by the seniors with their hard work and experience, and our glory is also due to their sweat. We will Inherit the excellent, discard the dross, and strive to do better.


    As for some seniors, shouldn''t they be more exemplary of their seniors, don''t spread rumors at will, keep your eyes open, and see more facts clearly? And, sincerely apologize to all the people who have been deceived for their mistakes? "


    Subei''s remarks clearly pointed to Tianxin sitting in the audience.


    Tianxin at this moment is indeed not as calm as the beginning.


    She really did not expect that Camilla was a woman!


    Camilla dared to say this in public, it must be a matter of evidence, Camilla''s move simply caught her off guard.


    She went to spread rumors about a woman and a woman''s affairs, and in essence it would trigger public dissatisfaction.


    And Subei turned out to be more aggressive and aggressive.


    Tianxin kept smiling, but did not speak.


    Subei smiled even more. "In fact, some so-called insiders, who don��t even know the gender of Cadence, dare to speak about Cador��s privacy. They are also quite daring to say. Everyone is very smart and hopes not to be Misleading."


    Since then, Subei has said everything that should be said, and the reporters have returned with satisfaction.


    Subei and Camilla joined hands and sat in the front row, not far from Tianxin and Lu Tianqing.


    Tian Xin still kept a smile on his face at this moment, but because he was too angry and endured it, his fingers were already shaking slightly.


    Lu Tianqing squeezed her mother''s finger before she managed to calm her down.


    In the next session, Tian Xin had no thoughts to devote herself to. In the second half, she went to the bathroom to stay for a while, reapplied makeup, and then returned to public view.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： Stingy home

    Chapter 1234 Stingy Home


    After the event, Subei and Camilla accepted some interviews generously and then left together.


    When he came out, Subei smiled and said, "Guide Card, it''s really thanks to you this time."


    "This is also for me to clarify for myself. Do I want to watch my reputation be ruined?" Camilla said with a smile.


    When she really clarified her identity, Subei discovered that although her voice was low, it was still a little different from the man''s, it was just a rare alto.


    It can be seen how good human eyes are at labeling people. Just because of some inherent characteristics, a person��s gender can be completely inverted.


    "If you didn''t take the initiative to contact me, I would really not be able to fight back against Tianxin. This time, everything depends on Ka to guide you."


    Camilla laughed: "It''s okay, you also said, are we friends, aren''t we?"


    Subei smiled: "Then I will pretend to be helping each other between friends."


    "Then see you next time." Camilla nodded, turned and disappeared into the night.


    Subei got in the nanny car, Qiao Mei''s calm temper couldn''t help but pat his chest: "Fortunately, I got stuck, this matter was resolved so smoothly. It''s just that I didn''t even expect that she was a woman. Before you do you know?"


    "I don''t know either," Subei shook his head.


    But she just guessed it slightly, and she herself did not expect that Camilla would take the initiative to stand up and help clarify.


    Qiao Mei stretched out his hand to arrange the clothes for Subei, and said: "Okay, now go back and wash and sleep well. It seems tonight that the entire public opinion is aimed at Tianxin''s battlefield!"


    The nanny car drove Subei to the apartment where she lived. Qiao Mei glanced at the apartment and said, "The place where you live is not very safe. I have suggested that several times, let Manager Li give you a different place to live. . But I don��t know what��s going on with Manager Li, so I refused to agree. It��s a stingy man who opened the door to stingy, and stingy is home."


    "Don''t don''t, Sister Mei, I live here very well. Don''t let me move, you know I am most afraid of trouble." Subei hurriedly made a begging action.


    As for Manager Li, would he dare to change his place to live? Can''t be cut to death?


    Qiao Mei smiled and said: "Okay, I will try to give you a little more subsidy next time, and I will give you two more bodyguards, okay?"


    "This is pretty good, thank you sister Mei."


    After getting out of the car, Subei went straight to the house.


    Lu Heting is still undergoing a little renovation of this community.


    Although there are still other residents in the building where Subei lives, it has slowly been adjusted to other buildings.


    And because the building where Subei lives is in the innermost position of the community, various passages have also been changed to special passages leading directly to the innermost, so privacy and safety are more guaranteed.


    Subei has lived here for so long without being recognized or harassed.


    The safety of the two small buns can also be guaranteed.


    Subei went straight to where she lived, and Lu Heting was bringing two small buns to pick her up.


    As soon as Gun Gun saw Subei, he rolled over and climbed up with her legs, like a little monkey.


    Subei picked him up and kissed him a few times before asking, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Little cute Beibei didn''t go home, I can''t sleep." The little guy said naturally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： So amazing

    Chapter 1235 is so explosive


    "Okay, then I will accompany you to sleep." Subei took Dabao''s hand smoothly.


    With the two little guys on the left and the other on the right, Lu Heting had no place, and could only follow behind the mother and son.


    After returning home, after the two little guys were arranged to sleep, Subei had time to change clothes.


    "The matter that Camilla is a woman is a sensation tonight, and many people are shocked." She looked in the mirror and removed her makeup, and Lu Heting behind her helped her pull down the long zipper of the red dress.


    The zipper is unzipped, and the skin inside is like an egg with its shell peeled off, white and pure.


    The man''s throat slipped slightly, and he didn''t hear what Subei was saying.


    His mind is no longer above those.


    "Actually, I vaguely felt that Camilla was not right before, but I didn''t expect it to be so explosive." Subei felt a slight coolness in his back, and a stubble tingling came from him.


    She bit her lip slightly: "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Well, you''re talking about Camilla." Lu Heting absently kissed her back, sliding his long fingers on it.


    "What did I say about Camilla?" Subei continued to ask, but he was also amazed.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to help her change clothes and picked her up easily: "You are tired, you should wash and go to sleep, eh?"


    Subei was in the air and weightless, with his hands hooked around his neck, and his mind started to feel dizzy, and he completely threw Camilla behind his head.


    It doesn''t matter what Carmian is, it seems that the feeling at the moment is the most important.


    ...


    That night, Subei��s lively angry video came out, and he quickly made it to the top of the real-time search list, followed by a big red "Boom"!


    Followed in second place is "Kadao is a woman [question mark face]".


    During this period of time, Subey, who was boycotted and ridiculed by Tianxin��s real-name system, has long become a hot topic. Subey��s various unspoken rules have also become popular topics in everyone��s mouth, even with the name of Carmian. Was mentioned repeatedly.


    During this time, Subei and his team did not do any public relations.


    It is precisely because of this that black fans and loyal fans have fought many times in team battles, and various speeches are flying in the sky.


    When things were completely confusing, Subei''s angry Tianxin video erupted, and the effect was undoubtedly the greatest, like a volcanic eruption, detonating the firepower that everyone had accumulated for a long time.


    Everything is said in the comments.


    "What am I talking about, don''t you tell me less about unprovoked things? Even if it''s senior, can seniors just talk about other people''s right and wrong and spread other people''s rumors?"


    "Look at what Tianxin looks like. Does it resemble those old mothers on our street who make irresponsible remarks and short-term parents? That face is really hateful!"


    "But upstairs, you forgot that Tianxin didn''t say anything about Subei. Who made Subei rush to admit it? What''s wrong with Tianxin?"


    "Remind upstairs, didn��t Tianxin say anything about Subei? Do you want to paste the video on your faces so that you can take a good look? Tianxin almost pointed at Subei��s nose and cursed again and again, Su Bei never responds, she is really excited! This time Subei is really stunned! For such a person who likes to talk about other people''s right and wrong, you should scold him back!"


    "Agree to go back, why should she tell Subei not to refute?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Beat and scold

    Chapter 1236


    "For this kind of thing, I have a special empathy. There are always people around me who, depending on their age, impose their opinions and thoughts on others, but when you have something that is not as good as their intentions, they will All sorts of tagging you. Tianxin��s actions have caused me both psychological and physical discomfort [shangshou]."


    "Su Bei is so stunned! Obviously other artists are working hard to maintain this circle, but some people are self-righteous and want to jump out and pour dirty water in their circle! I''m also stunned when I change it!"


    "Really, if it weren''t for someone to tell you that you are a female, then the dirty water on Subei''s body is not clean? Tianxin is really shameless, relying on the old to sell the old!"


    "In this era, women tend to like embarrassing women the most. Many people have said that it is a pleasure to work with Subei. Subei''s acting skills are obvious to all, but some people like to attack others from other places."


    "Su Xiaobei is really not easy. Fortunately, the director Camilla is a female. Otherwise, I don''t know what Tianxin will continue to say."


    "The host is also right. What you see may not be true, and what you hear is even more fictitious. Rumors and rumors are from such irresponsible people!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the vice president, still mixed in Hollywood, or was it the actress of the year, even if the director of Camilla is a woman, but dare to say that they know their private life, where does the face say? "


    "Su Xiaobei was stunned!"


    "Some seniors really owe the public an apology!"


    "Support Beckham, Beckham is the best!"


    "Shell appeals to everyone not to believe in rumors and not spread rumors, but when facing malicious rumors, don''t be afraid, and you must defend your own interests with integrity! Come on, we will always support Subei!"


    Subei''s anger at Tianxin caused heated discussions on the Internet.


    Mainly these years, everyone has also valued their privacy and rights. Tianxin��s previous behaviors have long reminded them of relatives, friends, neighbors, and aunts and aunts who have no sense of life.


    Now this incident just reminds them of the pain that they have been dominated by various elders�� remarks and arbitrary speculations, so they are more able to empathize with Subey��s things, so even if they are not fans, they stand by Subey. Bian, take the initiative to speak for her.


    Of course, Tianxin''s fans are also washing the ground. For example, Subei doesn''t know how to respect the predecessors, speaks too aggressively, and is extremely rude.


    They also cursed Camilla as a liar, deliberately disguising his gender, obviously a woman, but using the identity of a male to circle fans, deceive everyone''s feelings and so on.


    As a result, more passers-by were scolded: "I died early in the morning, and whoever has the right to listen, we respect the predecessors who are worthy of respect, not the predecessors who abuse and slander us at will."


    "I think Subey is very polite. Tianxin said too much before, and they didn''t say anything. Clay figurines are also three-pointed, and rabbits will bite people if they are in a hurry. Do you want Subei to let you beat and scold you? Is this the truth? Why?"


    Camilla''s family also has fans of works. They were slandered before, and they didn''t say anything. They didn''t think it was necessary. Now they are provoked to anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： Should not be buried

    Chapter 1237 should not be buried


    Now that something like this suddenly broke out, they couldn''t help it, and took the initiative to speak out: "Kadao has never said that she is a man, and rarely exposes her private life on the Internet. For so many years, she has only filmed Do all kinds of activities in various worlds, help children and women, and never sell personal design. If Tianxin deliberately brought the rhythm to the black family, people would not bother to care about it, let alone expose their identity. You are the first to pick things, and it is reasonable. Right?"


    "The first one is cheap! These four words are put here! Welcome Tianxin and his fans to check in!"


    ...


    This scuffle naturally also entered the sight of the casting director group of the tribute drama.


    Before, they were hesitating about Subey''s affairs. Although in terms of acting and image, Subey is the one who can be selected in the final.


    However, it was because of the black material with Camilla that everyone was repeatedly unable to make the final decision.


    Everyone saw the hot search at this moment, and also saw the full picture of the whole scandal. Even the fact that Camilla is a woman broke out, and they couldn''t help but feel ashamed of their previous thoughts.


    The female director among the casting directors stood up at this moment. As a woman, she can better understand the difficulty of women. Whether it is the workplace or the family, a little moral flaw can be ruined. A woman.


    It is precisely because of this that those people prefer to use moral standards to demand female artists and use such things to smear them.


    When Subei replied, she was extremely excited. That''s how she wanted to. When encountering injustice, she should speak out, clarify, and have the courage to say no to the evil forces suppressing overhead, even if the other party Strong is also good.


    If you don''t say it, your chances of speaking will become less and less.


    She suppressed her excitement and said, "Everyone, I''m sure Subei is okay this time, right?"


    Several other directors recognized Subei''s abilities, and the only concern was to be involved in her black material.


    However, now that it has been proved that Subei was framed, everything is easy to say.


    The casting directors are highly respected and talented people. They looked at each other a few times and nodded and said, "I''m fine."


    The chief director pushed in and said, "Everyone, what do you say about Subei?"


    "I think it can."


    "I also think it can."


    Since the last time he saw Subei��s audition, the chief director has also deeply agreed, but he must also respect the opinions of his colleagues.


    So after seeing the clarification on the Internet, he quickly confirmed the authenticity of the matter in the circle and confirmed that Camilla is indeed a woman, so he rushed to ask everyone''s opinions.


    Hearing everyone''s answers, the chief director smiled heartily. It seems that everyone is paying attention to this matter, and now they all know how it turned out.


    Subei, shouldn''t be buried.


    Subei should not be buried either.


    ...


    Tianxin faces the biggest reputation crisis in his life.


    Never thought that it would be a disaster out of the mouth.


    She did not have the enthusiasm of facing the fans directly on the first front for many years, and the super combat power of facing the fans directly.


    On the Internet, she was scolded bloody, and the times are different. It is no longer the time she was back then. All the reports are easily interfered by humans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： Official announcement

    Chapter 1238 Official Announcement


    Now netizens have learned to look at things in many ways, waiting for the final results and strong evidence.


    Instead of becoming Tianxin''s knives, they stabbed Subei, but instead stabbed Tianxin.


    Seeing verbal abuse on the Internet, Tianxin��s heart pierced from time to time. It was too uncomfortable. She was sought after all her life, because her beauty rarely suffered, but now she is abused by so many irrelevant people. Imagination.


    Lu Tianqing stretched out her hand to **** her mobile phone, put it aside, and said, "Mom, don''t look at them. These people are all things their fathers and mothers taught. Why should you read their comments and be angry with them?"


    "At our time, how could a junior like this? I was scolded a long time ago." Tian Xin said.


    Lu Tianqing said: "Mom, I''ll let out the news that I''m going to participate in the ceremonial drama, and I will soon be able to suppress this matter. I am also making arrangements for Godsend, and his artist will release some more information. , Divert the stream, reduce the heat, and soon no one will continue to pay attention to this matter."


    "Go," Tianxin said, looking at those comments, she was indeed awkward and didn''t want to take another look.


    Lu Tianqing went soon.


    Lu Tianci released some news about his artists.


    Lu Tianci also announced the news that he would be participating in the ritual drama.


    Many people are paying attention to this tribute drama, and the list is being released one after another.


    Lu Tianqing was about to participate in the ritual drama. After it was released, it really attracted a wave of attention and everyone discussed it enthusiastically.


    Lu Tianqing''s fans also began to speak for Tianxin. In short, the effect Lu Tianqing wanted was still achieved.


    The matter of Subei''s anger at Tianxin has been discussed for a whole night, and the original effect has diminished, and now he is under the news of Lu Tianqing.


    When Lu Tianqing and Tianxin saw this result, their expressions finally stretched a bit.


    At this time, the official Weibo of the tribute drama released a message directly @����, "Welcome Miss Su to join our big family and make our own dedication and efforts for the cultural undertakings of the s country. Support education Teacher Su, please advise."


    The outside world has been waiting for these places before. It can be said that every place in the tribute drama is what everyone is looking forward to.


    Especially the artists themselves and their teams are all waiting for this.


    I also hope to use this to bless my own compulsion, and my career will be improved.


    Even Lu Tianqing valued this opportunity very much.


    While everyone was waiting, Subei won this opportunity without a word.


    Artists understand the importance of this role, and fans understand it even more.


    As soon as the official Weibo results came out, Subei��s fans boiled: "Su Xiaobei is mighty, Shell is proud of you!"


    "Su Xiaobei, as a younger generation of actor, works hard for her acting career, respecting the predecessors in the circle, and not afraid of power. Her deeds are worth learning. Congratulations to actor Su Xiaobei for taking the role."


    "Congratulations to actor Su Xiaobei!"


    "Congratulations to me!"


    Therefore, the things that had just subsided before have surfaced again.


    "What does this mean? It means that the official knows that my Bei is framed, and we use this method to rectify her name!"


    "The eyes of the masses are discerning. Everyone knows what kind of person Su Xiaobei is. We are not afraid of rumors and move forward bravely! We will always support you, dear Su Xiaobei!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Sugar

    Chapter 1239


    "If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I really want to eat Subey and Camilla''s candy, don''t you think it''s sweet too?"


    "Handshake handshake, it''s really sweet, super invincible ghost director vs talented actress, Lily CP is also pretty good?"


    "And you look closely at Director Caminan. Although she looks a bit masculine, she is mainly dragged down by her dress and makeup. In fact, her facial features look pretty good and she is also very mature."


    "Did anyone write this right? I promise to reward, vote + subscribe immediately! Please Mrs. Writer!"


    "Speaking of this, I''m starting to scold Tianxin again. Do you think that Tianxin is jealous of other people''s youth and beauty, so you become an old witch?"


    Tianxin tried every possible means to reduce the heat, but the matter was announced by Subei officials, and all of them were mentioned again.


    The image of her old witch is now very popular.


    There are also some talented netizens who have taken pictures and drawings to make her the image of an old witch, making various emoticons, and the text is also particularly funny: "I said you have rapes and affections, you There will be **** and love!"


    "What is a woman, according to your unspoken rules!"


    With the spread of these emoticons, the matter of Tianxin became a foregone conclusion.


    For a long time, Tianxin was very confident in his appearance, and he was very well maintained. He would never accept defeat or accept old age.


    However, this time, with the popularity of these emojis, her image in the eyes of everyone is closer to the wrinkled, dejected, sinister and vicious look on the emoji, instead of her maintenance. The perfect and beautiful image.


    Although Tianxin thought about spending money to solve the problem, the spread of the Internet is really too fast now, and everyone is keen to create by themselves, and spending money is endless.


    She finally realized that she was out of touch with the times.


    ...


    Han Qingwan had also been paying attention to this incident, and she couldn''t help but smile when she saw Subei''s victory in this incident.


    The babysitter said with a smile: "Young grandma is really pretty good, it made this woman come home with a fiasco."


    "It seems that there is a line of doorways, and they still need people within themselves to know how to make Tianxin hurt." Han Qingwan said with a smile.


    She is in a good mood and even her complexion is getting better.


    When I stepped downstairs, I saw that Mrs. Lu was talking to the family doctor, mentioning things like pregnancy, abortion, and miscarriage.


    Han Qingwan''s heart moved, could it be that Subei was pregnant again?


    Lu Weijian has always had nothing to do with women, and the only possibility is Subei.


    But when Han Qingwan passed, Mrs. Lu stopped talking, and the family doctor also left with excuses.


    Han Qingwan smiled and asked, "Mom, who is this pregnant?"


    "Nobody, I just ask casually." Mrs. Lu said. Of course she was concerned about Sheng Xiaotang''s pregnancy. Since the last time Lu Tianci brought Sheng Xiaotang to say that she had a child, Mrs. Lu has been extremely concerned.


    It''s just this matter, you can''t talk to Han Qing politely, saying that something will happen sooner or later.


    Han Qingwan didn''t ask much when she saw her cover up.


    Between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there are not many people who can get along with each other. The same is true for her and Mrs. Lu. On the surface, it is calm and harmonious, but they can''t stand any storms.


    If Mrs. Lu didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： pregnant?

    Chapter 1240 Are you pregnant?


    However, seeing Mrs. Lu look like this, someone at home must be pregnant.


    If Subei is really pregnant, Han Qingwan can''t ignore it.


    Before Dabao and Gungun, Subei was born out alone by himself. It is a big hurdle for a woman to have children. As a woman, Han Qingwan can appreciate the hardship.


    Thinking of this, she gave Subei a call.


    Subei was gnawing at the apple while reading the script. After the official announcement of the tribute, the full set of scripts was quickly delivered to her. Subei was thinking about the drama.


    She answered the phone and Han Qingwan said, "Subei, is it diagnosed?"


    "What is diagnosed?"


    "The child''s matter. You are pregnant, are you?" Han Qingwan asked straightforwardly.


    Subei was so scared that she almost didn''t choke on Apple: "Am I pregnant?"


    Hearing her tone, Han Qingwan was a little uncertain: "Isn''t it?"


    "Where did you hear it? I didn''t plan to have any more children, and of course I was not pregnant."


    As she was talking, Subei''s phone was taken away. She looked back and found that Lu Heting was back. He should have heard Subei''s words as soon as he returned. His brows were extremely deep and frowned.


    He answered the phone and said to Han Qingwan, "Subei will not have any more children. It is not hard for a woman to be pregnant and having children. I believe you have the best experience, right?"


    Subei lay on the bed with her face held up and watched Lu Heting. The way he said such words was so handsome that he was addicted.


    Han Qingwan knew that Lu Heting had misunderstood that he had asked Subei to give birth, and said, "I didn''t mean that, but I saw your grandma was consulting the doctor about pregnancy, so I thought Subei was pregnant, so I called."


    Lu Heting''s brows loosened, his expression relaxed, and he said lightly, "It''s not Subei."


    "No, there are Dabao and Gungun, what else is unsatisfactory?" Han Qingwan said.


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded and hung up the phone.


    Subei was still smiling with her face in her hands. Seeing him looking at her, she sat up: "What did mom say?"


    "She said that grandma was looking for a doctor to talk about pregnancy, so she called and asked. She didn''t mean to induce birth."


    "That''s good." Subei was also relieved.


    Lu Heting now loosened his expression, with a touch of gentleness, reached out and rubbed her hair: "We already have two sons. No matter what the family says, as long as we don''t want to, no one can force us to have children."


    When facing Subei, he was a gentle side, those cold and cold, they were all toward the people who were hostile to Subei.


    Subei tilted her head and said, "But why did grandma talk about pregnancy for no reason? Could it be that, oh, did Lu Weijian''s girlfriend have a baby?"


    "First of all, he needs to have a girlfriend." Lu Heting showed this fact mercilessly.


    With a "poof", Subei laughed.


    It was too cruel, but what to do if it was too funny, she couldn''t help it.


    Lu Weijian had a fever in his ears and sneezed. For no reason, who was thinking of me?


    Subei laughed and then remembered: "Lu Tianci has a girlfriend, that must be Lu Tianci. No wonder grandma gave him the shares in her hands last time, it turns out that his girlfriend has children. So, everything can be done. It makes sense."


    Lu Heting also remembered, "You make sense. It should be him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： who is it?

    Who is Chapter 1241?


    Subei nodded sharply: "I''m afraid it''s because of this that grandma didn''t dare to tell her. Mom would just guess wildly, thinking I was pregnant."


    After figuring this out, Subei was quite worthless for Han Qingwan.


    For some older people, heirs are more important than anything else, and naturally more important than daughters-in-law with no blood relationship.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lu will recognize Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci, and will also look at Lu Tianci''s children and leave the shares to him.


    This kind of thinking is understandable, but it is really easy to chill.


    Seeing the change in Subei��s face, Lu Heting was able to see her thoughts almost completely, and stretched out his hand to pull her over and hug her in his arms: ��We can��t dominate other people��s thoughts, but we can live the life we ??want.��


    Subei nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Lu Tianci��s official girlfriend is Sheng Xiaotang, so the pregnant person must be Sheng Xiaotang.


    Thinking of this innocent child being used as a **** to fight for family property before he was born, Subei also felt sorry for this child.


    When Subei attended an event the next day, Jia Shiyun also appeared at the event.


    When Jia Shiyun saw Subei, her eyes showed a little arrogance.


    Subei saw that she was sent over by a super luxurious car, and it seemed that Jia Shiyun had also climbed some high branches.


    Jia Shiyun passed by Subei, dressed meticulously, with a pair of exquisite flat shoes, walking along the way.


    Xiaobai said: "I don''t know what she is proud of. Sheng Xiaotang didn''t see her with her when she was filming commercials and TV. She saw herself as a well-known artist. If it weren''t for her deception, who would give her those resources?"


    "Is Sheng Xiaotang still shooting commercials?"


    "Yes, when I went to help Sister Mei to send the information yesterday, I saw her hanging on Via." Xiaobai said.


    Subei thought of Lu Tianci''s affairs. Since Sheng Xiaotang was pregnant, his important child must be recuperated at home. After all, that was Lu Tianci''s biggest chess piece.


    Now Sheng Xiaotang not only has no rest, but goes to hang Wei Ya instead?


    She didn''t take the child seriously?


    "What''s her schedule?"


    Xiaobai hurriedly flipped through his phone to find a circle, and said, "There is also a recording of a sports variety show, and a filming of a movie. The martial arts film, which is very exciting, is the work of a great director of martial arts film, everyone said This time the movie will explode."


    Subei is a little puzzled. Sheng Xiaotang is pregnant. Even if she doesn''t take a break now, she should soon reduce work and rest. But she has taken on sports variety shows and martial arts movies?


    Could it be that she is looking for a surrogate?


    Originally, the matter of Sheng Xiaotang had nothing to do with Subei, but in normal times, Subei didn''t bother to bother.


    But now it is different. Lu Tianci''s family has been bullied on her husband, and Subei will not sit idly by.


    She suddenly thought that Jia Shiyun was wearing flat shoes just now. With Jia Shiyun''s consistent style, she would never wear flat shoes on such occasions. Jia Shiyun usually dresses up just how beautiful and aura.


    Could it be said that the pregnant person is Jia Shiyun, not Sheng Xiaotang?


    If this is true, then Subei really wants to say sincerely: "Your circle is really messy!"


    [Author''s words:


    Babies, have you been too bored at home recently? Let''s talk about what good ways do you have to pass the time? (I don��t have one, I��ve exhausted my strength just by the codeword, laughing and crying)


    I didn��t expect that the start of 2020 would be so unsatisfactory, especially when I was in Sichuan last night, I experienced not only avoiding the pneumonia virus, but also experiencing the Chengdu earthquake. All of a sudden, I didn��t run, nor did I run. Dilemma (laughing and crying again).


    But I believe that no matter how difficult it is now, everything good will happen soon.


    As the saying goes, if it is very peaceful, there will be a blessing if you survive a catastrophe. I believe that our great China and the tough Chinese will soon overcome this disaster and welcome a new life.


    Come on Wuhan, come on Sichuan, come on China, we can definitely! ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Whats wrong!

    Chapter 1242 What''s wrong!


    Subei is going to be on stage, and the makeup artist comes to help her make-up.


    She put aside what she had just thought for now.


    Xiaobai said, "I''ll get you something to drink."


    Before going on stage, Subei would drink a little boiled water to keep his throat moist, so as to answer various questions from the host and reporter.


    She put on makeup while waiting for Xiaobai to come back.


    But when she had all finished, Xiao Bai hadn''t come back yet.


    She took out her phone and called Xiao Bai: "Xiao Bai, where have you been?"


    "I, I''ll be back soon." Xiaobai''s voice was different from usual.


    Subei frowned slightly, and soon Xiao Bai returned with a water glass, but his eyes were red.


    Subei raised her eyebrows and glanced at her: "What happened?"


    "Well, when I went backstage, I met my little sister, she is doing things in the logistics here. When I accompany her to drink, she gave Jia Shiyun a cup of coffee, and Jia Shiyun poured coffee on her backhand. She burned her face. I just went to find medicine to wipe her off, but Jia Shiyun was still not willing to let her go, and she had to press her head to make her apologize. She hurt her face and rubbed medicine. What can I do..." Xiaobai said that she was particularly wronged, "No one knows that Jia Shiyun doesn''t drink coffee. According to her previous arrangements for attending events, she was given coffee."


    Subei got angry: "What''s wrong with her! What about your little sisters?"


    "Still at Jia Shiyun''s side." Xiaobai said crying.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go and see."


    "Forget it, Subei, you will have activities for a while, there is no need to provoke Jia Shiyun. Besides, she is now a man of God''s will, and someone is supporting her. The relevant units of this event are holding her. I will go first. Ask a friend for help." Xiaobai was afraid of causing trouble to Subei because of his own affairs.


    Subei didn''t want to take Li Jia Shiyun today, who knew she was getting more and more rampant.


    She said, "Just take a look. Am I not your friend?"


    Seeing that Subei had already strode towards that side, Xiao Bai had to follow, and Subei''s word "friend" almost made her tears down.


    Jia Shiyun has already been left far away by Subei, but she alone occupies the largest luxurious dressing room. At this moment, the supervisor is in it and apologizes to her to say good things, and there is a timid girl standing next to her. , I think it''s Xiaobai''s little sister.


    Jia Shiyun''s face was arrogant, and she was too lazy to take care of her.


    She used to be in the entertainment industry and had always maintained her good reputation for generosity and kindness, and she had already suppressed herself almost to something wrong.


    In addition, after being beaten in the face has nothing to do with the Lu Group, she now doesn''t bother to reverse her negative image anymore. She just let her go, arrogantly, and even if the supervisor has all the good things to say, she will not let go.


    Since carrying the child in her belly, Lu Tianci��s attitude towards her is like holding it in her palm. If it were not for the organizer of this event, she had a relationship with Lu Tianci in all aspects, she would not even want to come to this event, directly Rested at home.


    However, participating in this event can earn money and avoid Sheng Xiaotang''s eyes and ears. She has no reason to refuse.


    Lu Tianci arranged a special person to accompany her. As long as the reception standards are of the highest standard, the extravagance is abnormal, which breeds the arrogant mentality that Jia Shiyun has already had for many years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： Let her forgive?

    Chapter 1243 asks her to forgive?


    She is now pregnant. According to the doctor��s instructions, for the health of the baby, she should try to reduce coffee intake. Who knows that the staff who delivered the drink is so dying, so she brought a cup of American black coffee directly over. Her?


    "You go out, I''m so annoying." Jia Shiyun waved, too lazy to listen to the supervisor''s noise.


    "Miss Jia, you have to forgive our work mistakes before we dare to go out. Please sir a lot..."


    Jia Shiyun glanced at the girl standing not far away, and said, "Forgive? Where do you start? Is it possible that I still have to pay for each of your work mistakes?"


    Jia Shiyun was pressed by Subei when she was in Emperor Star Media, and she was pressed by Sheng Xiaotang when she was in God��s will, but fortunately, Lu Tianci is not an ascetic man. She finally had a chance to be with Lu Tianci instead of what she used to be. When I was in Dixing Media, I had waited so hard for several years without waiting for an opportunity.


    And it was so lucky that she had Lu Tianci''s child.


    Originally, she was worried that Lu Tianci would not want this child. She didn''t expect that she just tried a little bit, and Lu Tianci happily accepted the child. Not only was she obedient to her, she also promised that she would give them prosperity and wealth.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Tian gave her a luxury car and mansion, and promised to give her the title in the future.


    It''s just that, for the time being, Sheng Xiaotang can''t let Sheng Xiaotang know all of this.


    Jia Shiyun understands that the Sheng family has a big family and that Sheng Xiaotang is right in front of Lu Tianci, but she is still a little short of it, so she can only endure it first, and wait until Lu Tianci handles the relationship with Sheng Xiaotang.


    But she also had a deliberate difficulty in her heart. Why should she give in because her family background is not as good as others?


    This unreasonable intention made her vent all her anger on the people around her.


    At this moment, she is still angry, let her forgive? Huh, how is it possible?


    The supervisor waved to the girl: "Xiao Li, can''t you come to apologize to Miss Jia soon?"


    Xiao Li moved a bit, unwilling, and very scared, not daring to step forward happily, looking a little shy.


    At this moment, the door of the dressing room was opened.


    The supervisor and Jia Shiyun looked at the door at the same time.


    Subei appeared at the door with a always bright smile: "Shi Yun, I didn''t expect that you are really here."


    Jia Shiyun asked: "What are you doing here?"


    "After all, we are also acquaintance colleagues. Come and see if you have no problem?" Subei walked straight to Xiao Li, Xiao Bai hurried over and took Xiao Li''s hand.


    Xiao Li''s face had been burned by coffee just now, but he was dragged by Jia Shiyun, and he had not been given the medicine. Now it was blisters, which made people really can''t bear to watch.


    Jia Shiyun didn''t want to pay attention to Subei and didn''t speak.


    Subei said: "By the way, I want to ask you, what the **** did this friend of mine do wrong, and you are still holding him up and still refuse to let her leave?"


    Jia Shiyun saw that Subei was about to come and give Xiaoli her head, and said, "Didn''t you see it, as long as she apologizes, I will let her leave, but she has not been willing to apologize."


    In fact, Xiaoli had already apologized at first, but Jia Shiyun was still reluctant. Now Xiaoli only has anger and fear, and there is no apology for a long time.


    Subei said lightly: "So what did Xiao Li do wrong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Will it leave scars

    Chapter 1244 Will there be scars


    Jia Shiyun glanced at her: "Isn''t it a mistake if I didn''t do my job well?"


    "So if I gave you coffee, I told you that you didn��t do your job well? Shiyun, I remember you always drink coffee before. Your fans must know that you have said many times in public that you like American black. Coffee? What Xiaoli poured just now is your favorite coffee, is there anything wrong?" Subei asked.


    Jia Shiyun: "..."


    She really has no reason to refute.


    Because of pregnancy, she still can''t let others, especially Sheng Xiaotang, know about it, so she can''t advertise the coffee.


    She arguably said: "The coffee she brought was too hot and almost burned the tip of my tongue. Isn''t it a mistake?"


    "Then you know that it''s too hot to splash on people''s faces? Moreover, this dressing room is the farthest away from the coffee room. Even if the hot coffee is brought over, it won''t be too hot. Could it be that Xiaoli brought the boiling water? Did you make coffee at your door?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    Jia Shiyun: "..."


    Subei smiled and said: "Or, do you want me to post the matter for everyone to comment?"


    "This is an internal matter, what are you going to do?" Jia Shiyun was annoyed, "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about things that are justified by the public and the wife is reasonable, so let''s go."


    "Apologize and compensation for medical expenses, we will naturally leave." Subei refused to give up.


    "you!"


    Subei said: "Otherwise? Look at this little girl''s face, what is it like being burned by you? Maybe we really have to go through other procedures?"


    After all, Jia Shiyun has a child in her belly. The importance of this child to her is no less than an important point in life.


    If it is known to the outside world, it is fine, but if Sheng Xiaotang knows... she is a little bit afraid of the consequences.


    If any conflict with Subei causes problems for the child, she cannot afford the consequences.


    The supervisor didn''t want to spend with her, he didn''t dare to spend with her, but watching Subei''s posture, he was settled with her.


    She reluctantly apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Xiao Zhang, transfer them a sum of money."


    After receiving an apology and getting the money, Subei turned and left.


    Xiaobai cried and applied medicine to Xiaoli. Blisters had started to form on her face, and she didn''t know if she would leave scars in the future.


    Subei gave them the money: "Xiao Bai, you take your friend to the hospital first."


    Xiao Li looked at Subei gratefully, and Xiao Bai''s eyes were red: "Subei, come on stage, we will take care of it."


    The supervisor did not expect that Subei would eventually come out to solve the matter. He watched Subei come to the stage and exclaimed, "How can the gap between people be so big. Xiaoli, I will give you a few days off. Go back and heal your wounds first. Don��t blame me for not speaking to you just now, some people, we really can��t afford to offend them.��


    Xiao Li nodded: "I know, supervisor, you have done your best."


    The supervisor sighed: "It''s not that I never thought about sending the matter out to ask outsiders to comment, but even if you make sense, the energy consumption of a female artist and her tens of thousands of fans? Forget it, go back and rest. ."


    Xiao Li felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he knew that what the supervisor said was the reality.


    How can an ordinary staff member be compared with a female artist no matter how much support he receives?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： Achieve the ultimate

    Chapter 1245 is the ultimate


    What Subei can do for her is already the ultimate.


    After Xiaobai came back from the hospital, Subei had already participated in the activity and returned to the backstage to remove makeup.


    "My little sister is okay. The doctor said that if I went there in time, it would only leave a shallow scar. Thank you, Subei."


    Subei said to her: "Find an anonymous cell phone number and tell Sheng Xiaotang that Jia Shiyun is pregnant."


    "??" Xiaobai was confused, Jia Shiyun is pregnant? Why tell Sheng Xiaotang?


    Subei briefly explained: "For someone like Jia Shiyun, it would be a scourge to let her go out and run around. Let the person who should take care of her clean her."


    Xiao Bai burst into gratitude: "Subey, thank you for helping my little sister deal with this woman."


    "I am not for your little sister, but also for myself." Subei smiled lightly.


    As for how Sheng Xiaotang should deal with it, she can no longer control it.


    Jia Shiyun is a little low-key and normal, and Subei will not use such extreme methods to reveal her secrets.


    ...


    Jia Shiyun had a child, and even Lu Tianqing had three-point blue eyes towards her and met her twice in private.


    Lu Tianqing originally wanted to smoke in private, took a look at Jia Shiyun, put the cigarette away, and said, "You take care of your baby, the Lu family will not treat you badly."


    When Sheng Xiaotang received the news, she was extremely shocked.


    But after waking up, she knew that all this was taken for granted.


    She was born in a wealthy family and was used to all the secrets.


    With Lu Tianci, she didn''t have any thoughts of living together forever. They were more of a blend of interests, not to mention that they were not married.


    This is why she has been reluctant to get pregnant before. Once a woman makes herself pregnant, although at a certain time, she can be expensive by mother and child, and can even be as smooth as Tianxin, but she has already lost her autonomy.


    She never wanted to be like that, so even after Lu Tianci deceived that Mrs. Lu already had a child for the sake of family property, she did not intend to make up for a child of Lu Tianci.


    It''s just that she never thought that Lu Tianci would make Jia Shiyun pregnant so quickly.


    "Go and find out what''s going on." Sheng Xiaotang said to his agent.


    Soon, she got a photo of Lu Tianci secretly entering Jia Shiyun''s residence, and Jia Shiyun''s pregnancy checklist.


    And that house, and the luxury car Jia Shiyun is currently driving, are both from Lu Tianci.


    Sheng Xiaotang squeezed the phone, the expression on her face was the same as the blue veins in her hand, and she began to deform.


    No wonder Jia Shiyun has not come to her side for a long time recently.


    It''s one thing to not have confidence in Lu Tianci''s future, but it''s another thing to take away your belongings.


    The agent persuaded: "Smile, don''t tell Major General Lu clearly, men sometimes attach importance to raising offspring, but women are beyond reach. If you say that, you can''t go back."


    "Of course I know." Sheng Xiaotang gritted his teeth, "Even, I don''t mind who he has children with."


    She sees many such things in her own home.


    She just couldn''t accept that the person who was pregnant with the child was just by her side and flattering Jia Shiyun.


    It''s a feeling of betrayal.


    "But it is impossible for Jia Shiyun to actually give birth to a child." said the agent, "otherwise..."


    Everyone, please take care of yourself~ Spring will come soon~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Dying

    Chapter 1246 is dying


    Otherwise, she did not continue.


    But Sheng Xiaotang understands what that is otherwise, otherwise Jia Shiyun will be in high position with her mother, just like Tianxin at the beginning.


    Even if you have a huge Sheng family behind you, but sometimes, where can you resist other women''s humor and deliberately make trouble?


    "I know." Sheng Xiaotang had a plan in her heart.


    Jia Shiyun is now with Lu Tianci.


    Taking this child seriously, Lu Tianci comes to see Jia Shiyun almost every day.


    Just talking about having a child, I got all the shares in her hand from Mrs. Lu, and what if the child was actually born?


    When the time comes, will Mr. Lu also be tempted? Give himself what he holds?


    Lu Tianci lived under Tianxin''s education, and knew from an early age that heirs are very important, otherwise Tianxin would not be able to completely tie Lu Yaode with this son and daughter.


    Of course, children are only one aspect, and other means must be kept up.


    But for now, the birth of this child is the top priority.


    Jia Shiyun is acting coquettishly with him: "If you touch it, the child will kick me."


    "Haha, that must be a naughty son." Lu Tianci smiled.


    "Sure, otherwise it won''t be so skinny. It''s just that I''m a little worried..." Jia Shiyun lowered his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "I know, smile over there, I will convince her. She was afraid of pain and pregnancy, so I didn''t force her. Now that she has this ready-made child, isn''t it just right?" Lu Tianci said as expected.


    Seeing that his idea was to raise the child to Sheng Xiaotang, Jia Shiyun couldn''t help but feel depressed, knowing that he had never really considered himself.


    However, she didn''t write these on her face, but said sensibly: "That''s just right, anyway, I don''t want anything, don''t fight or grab, as long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough."


    "I know that you are the best behaved. Take this card and buy whatever you want. Recently, I will do less work." Lu Tianci was flattered and felt comfortable.


    He is confident in his charm, and he believes what Jia Shiyun said.


    After Lu Tianci left, Jia Shiyun received a call from Sheng Xiaotang, inviting her to be a guest. Although Jia Shiyun hesitated, she still agreed.


    She secretly thought that Sheng Xiaotang shouldn''t know about her pregnancy, but she was suspicious if she didn''t go there, so after getting dressed up, she quickly went to Sheng Xiaotang''s side.


    Sheng Xiaotang didn''t say much, just had some afternoon tea with her, recounted the past, and sent her out with a big smile.


    Jia Shiyun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Sheng Xiaotang did not notice anything.


    She came slowly downstairs. When she first walked to the underground parking lot, suddenly, a big dog rushed towards her, very fierce.


    Jia Shiyun screamed and avoided in fright, but this was making the big dog more aggressive, jumping up and down to attack and bite at her.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to deal with a crazy dog, let alone a pregnant woman like Jia Shiyun.


    Jia Shiyun called for help, but by coincidence, there were almost no people in the underground parking lot right now.


    This location happens to be a blind spot for monitoring.


    When the security guards found out that the situation was coming, Jia Shiyun was bitten to the dying, and all of her body was covered with blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： Everyone is out of luck

    Chapter 1247 Everyone is out of luck


    The security guard hurriedly called the police and called an ambulance at the same time.


    ...


    Jia Shiyun had a miscarriage.


    When Subei heard the news, it was from Xiaobai''s WeChat.


    She was in a daze. She originally thought that Sheng Xiaotang would use gentler methods to target Jia Shiyun, but she did not expect that she would directly use the most violent methods.


    She mourned for the child for a while.


    Xiaobai was very relieved. She and her little sister had a lot of resentment towards Jia Shiyun. Now that Jia Shiyun is admitted to the hospital, how can she not be happy?


    The news of Jia Shiyun''s admission was strictly blocked by Tianyi Media.


    But because Jia Shiyun has reduced a lot of work recently, it has attracted attention, and the paparazzi are also struggling to find her news.


    Jia Shiyun had a miscarriage, and Lu Tianci rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    Jia Shiyun''s face was as gray as death, crying and accusing Sheng Xiaotang must have done it.


    Lu Tianci was a little bored, and said, "How could it be her? She didn''t even know about it."


    As he was talking, Sheng Xiaotang came in with his things, Jia Shiyun could only keep silent.


    "I''m so sorry, Shi Yun, I really didn''t expect that if you invite you to have an afternoon tea, it would make such a big thing. I knew I would not invite you. That dog has been taken away by the police. I heard It''s a dog that ran out of the kennel and wandered outside for a while, so it has a strong temper." Sheng Xiaotang said very regretfully, apologizing and comforting.


    Jia Shiyun knew in her heart that she did it, but she couldn''t say anything.


    And Lu Tianci didn''t even believe her at all.


    Sheng Xiaotang said: "Lu Shao, go ahead, I will accompany Shiyun more here."


    Lu Tianci was very satisfied with Sheng Xiaotang''s life, and was also a little tired of Jia Shiyun''s entanglement, wishing to leave soon.


    As soon as he left, there was nothing to say between Jia Shiyun and Sheng Xiaotang.


    Sheng Xiaotang said: "You have a good rest, and strive to get better soon. For your medical expenses, I will pay for you first, so don''t worry."


    Jia Shiyun touched the scar on her face. That is the face on which the female star lives, but now she has been caught with scars, and the doctor said it can''t be done.


    How is she doing? Everything about her is ruined!


    She hates it very much, but even if it is spread out, who will decide for herself?


    Sheng Xiaotang resolved such a big trouble without acting up, and he was in a particularly good mood.


    As for Lu Tianci, he has never been here since he came this time. Jia Shiyun''s face was ruined, and he felt uncomfortable after seeing it more. Where would he come to find this sin?


    Jia Shiyun called him repeatedly, but he was quickly blacked out.


    Jia Shiyun could only call Lu Tianqing.


    Lu Tianqing quickly appeared in the hospital.


    In Jia Shiyun''s ward, she lit a cigarette, and while spitting out a smoke ring, she took out a card.


    Jia Shiyun''s child is gone, and she doesn''t have to restrain her desire to smoke privately.


    "Take it. Godsend is very busy, and he can''t come over. You were pregnant with a child before, and it was a very hard thing. But if the child is gone, we don''t blame you. Blame it, everyone is in bad luck." Lu Tianqing''s face Shrouded in smoke.


    Jia Shiyun sat on the bed like a dead person.


    "The money is enough for you to spend some time. This is the contract cancellation letter given to you by Tianyi Media." Lu Tianqing left the card and the contract cancellation letter, and then wiped out the cigarette **** and turned to leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： Just a pawn

    Chapter 1248 is just a chess piece


    Jia Shiyun clutched the contract cancellation letter tightly, clutching the paper crumpled.


    This incident had no effect on Lu Tianci. Mrs. Lu also thought that the pregnant person was Sheng Xiaotang. For him, what he lost was nothing but a dust in his life.


    The paparazzi had been to the hospital many times, but the information they inquired was limited. They only knew that Jia Shiyun was injured, but did not know what was going on.


    They can only continue to squat.


    Xiaobai accompanied Xiaoli to the hospital for dressing changes. Xiaoli''s face would also have scars. She was in a bad mood. This time she came to discuss with the doctor how to remove these scars.


    They just came out, so coincidentally, they ran into Jia Shiyun who was discharged from the hospital.


    There were many scars on her face, which looked a little terrible.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Li were taken aback, and quickly backed away.


    Xiaobai learned from the grapevine that Jia Shiyun was scratched by a dog, but never expected that she was hurt so badly.


    Jia Shiyun glanced at her with a stern look, scared Xiaobai and Xiaoli quickly ran away.


    Xiaobai sent Xiaoli away, got in the car, and still had lingering fears.


    Subei was reading the script, and he was on the road with Xiaobai, so he came to the hospital with her and waited at the door.


    Seeing her panicked, she said, "What are you doing?"


    "I saw Jia Shiyun just now, she is so terrible. Her face was scratched. I guess she won''t be an artist anymore."


    Subei was about to speak when she suddenly saw Jia Shiyun''s figure passing by outside the window.


    Jia Shiyun asked gloomily, "Subei, did you tell Sheng Xiaotang about my pregnancy?"


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think about where she made the mistake.


    Only Subey, she knew that she didn''t drink coffee, it was impossible to guarantee that it would not be Subey.


    Subei got off the car directly, but Xiao Bai tried to pull it but didn''t hold it.


    Jia Shiyun asked: "Is it you!"


    "Then I''ll be honest, it''s me." Subei said, "I don''t regret what I did, I just regret that child."


    Jia Shiyun lost control of her emotions: "Why? Why? Why do you have to harm me? Why?"


    "I admit that I have given Sheng Xiaotang news. But when you are questioning others for harming you, can you ask first, how much harm did you cause to others? Besides, you think I will not tell Sheng Xiaotang about you and Lu Tianci. , Can you keep hiding from her? Can you make sure that she won��t find out later?


    I did a part of the thing, but what caused you now is not the part of what I did. I hope you can go back to the source and think about why! "


    Jia Shiyun stayed for a while, and Subei returned to the car and never looked at her again.


    After a long time, she sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Subei did not feel relieved, after all, an innocent child was involved.


    However, it may not be a bad thing that the child is gone now.


    His existence is nothing more than a chess piece. Who in that family can really love him and treat him as a treasure?


    After Jia Shiyun''s affairs were over, Subei soon joined the group to film the tribute drama.


    Qiao Mei urged her: "Although there are not many scenes, you must not neglect. The entire crew and actors are basically great players. Don''t make any mistakes and give people a word. Even if you want to keep improving, you can''t be too much. I can push you off some other activities."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： Exquisite

    Chapter 1249


    "I see, you have sent me this content several times on WeChat." Subei smiled.


    "Even if you become sister-in-law Xianglin, I have to say it a few more times." Qiao Mei said, "especially Lu Tianqing was shooting with you. It''s not a matter of a day or two for her and her mother to not understand you. You must pay attention."


    Subei nodded.


    Qiao Mei smiled: "I let Xiaobai come in, so I have to explain something to her."


    Okay, she really became Xianglin''s wife.


    In fact, although Subei and Lu Tianqing were shooting on the same crew, the two had no rivals at all. They almost shot their own scenes, and they might not even meet each other.


    Moreover, even if he ran into it, Subei didn''t think he would suffer.


    Only considering the influence of all aspects, Qiao Mei took this matter very seriously.


    Xiaobai was brought in again and trained a lot of words before Qiao Mei finally stopped talking.


    Subei joined the group the next day.


    Because the filming location is in this city, she can go home at night. This time she didn''t have to worry about traveling far away from home to film.


    As soon as she joined the group, she heard that different people were shooting in different studios, and basically would not meet Lu Tianqing.


    Because this was originally a few separate stories, it was shot by several directors at the same time.


    "Very good." Subei nodded and said.


    She wants to focus on shooting instead of always trying to force herself.


    However, she wanted to avoid Lu Tianqing, but she couldn''t help Lu Tianqing to run here.


    Tianxin, who was the actress of the year, has a very wide network of contacts. Many of these directors and assistant directors know Tianxin, and even have friendship.


    Therefore, Lu Tianqing''s identity is quite precious.


    She came to the studio on Subei''s side to say hello to the director and deputy directors, which also seemed reasonable.


    She was so exquisite that she made the whole director group laugh, and laughter kept coming.


    For a while, it seemed that Subei''s side was cold.


    It happened that the reporter came to visit the class on this day and found that Lu Tianqing had a good personal relationship with the people in each group, and it was still the kind of family relationship that attracted a lot of media to praise Lu Tianqing.


    Naturally, Lu Tianqing can have more pages than Subei.


    I don''t know, I thought Lu Tianqing was the absolute heroine of this drama.


    It has only been a few days since the tribute drama was filmed, and Lu Tianqing has been on hot searches several times. Her relationship with major directors is also interesting.


    And Subei is completely unknown.


    Lu Tianqing runs to Subei��s shed every day. After a few days, other staff members also know about Lu Tianqing, and they are open to her. Even the assistants, drivers and others who are with Lu Tianqing are better than others. Others feel a little more face.


    Subei didn''t care, and shot his own scene as usual.


    There are a few young staff members who ran to find Subei to play games with their mobile phones.


    "Subei Subei, can you teach me how to do this?"


    "Su Xiaobei, those operations you used to play games are really cool, I like you so much, do you know?"


    The previous game operations were all big treasures, and Subei was really ashamed of these.


    However, although she is good at playing games, she has a son and husband who can play so well. The improvement is still great. It''s okay to learn from these staff.


    So many people surrounded her, and even the very young actors in the group came to express that they wanted to play games with Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： Usually good

    Chapter 1250 is usually good


    Subei successfully added WeChat with them.


    When Lu Tianqing came here again, he wanted to invite the director to eat and drink tea. What he didn''t expect to see was the scene where Subei and everyone were holding their phones together.


    Her smile froze for a moment, and she snorted disdainfully, "It seems that she has nothing to do to mix with those people. As long as she can get acquainted with the director, who wants to please the staff?"


    Thinking of this, I feel very happy.


    However, Subei was busy playing games and had a great time.


    Although Lu Tianqing has worked a lot, the directors are all elders. Although they have preferences and favoritism, they are not too much.


    Especially, when Subei''s performance made them really admired, the methods Lu Tianqing used were all useless.


    To put it bluntly, no matter how good a relationship is, no amount of effort can be compared to doing one''s own job well, so that everyone can worry about it.


    "Yes, not bad!" After Subei''s performance, the director nodded frequently.


    "I think I could be in a better state just now, can I try again?" Subei asked politely.


    "Well, all units are ready, let''s do this one again."


    After the filming, the director was extremely satisfied with the new one, and everyone stopped get off work ahead of schedule.


    The past few days have been filming on a continuous basis, and work often ends at close to 12 o''clock at night. Today, I can leave work on time, and everyone is very excited.


    Subei received news from Lu Heting, and he would come to pick her up.


    Subei asked Xiaobai to leave in the nanny car, and ran to the place where Lu Heting located.


    Everyone was very busy during this time. Although Subey went home every night, sometimes it was just a little chat while washing, and Subey fell asleep with exhaustion.


    She can spend time with Lu Heting, she also has light in her eyes.


    After getting in the car, Lu Heting smiled and said, "Dabao and Gungun are going to play with Weijian at night, just the two of us."


    "Then where are we going to eat?"


    "Go home, I asked the nanny to prepare dinner, and gave them a vacation by the way."


    Seeing what Subei was expecting, he tilted his head and smiled: "There are durian chicken wings you love."


    Hearing that there was durian to eat, Subei''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Heting stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair. Subei squinted her eyes. When she got off the car in the underground parking lot of the community, she hooked Heting''s neck: "My husband, you are so kind."


    "Is it normal?"


    "It''s usually good, but today is even better." Subei''s eyes curled up.


    Lu Heting couldn''t help but kissed him.


    He quickly opened the door of the room, and after entering, he pressed Subei on the door and kissed.


    Usually there are big treasures and billows at home. Lu Heting has always restrained. Today, the two little buns are absent, and the nanny is on vacation. There is no one in the house, and Lu Heting''s fanatical side is fully expressed.


    When the kiss was overwhelming, there was movement on the sofa, and Subei was awakened and looked over there.


    When Lu Heting saw Han Qingwan standing there, his brows immediately frowned. He calmed his breath, took off his coat and covered Subei, and then he took her hand to make her stand firm.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Han Qingwan was also very embarrassed and said, "What about me, a friend gave me some good durians. I thought I would love to eat them. I gave them two. When I came, the nanny was about to leave, and they opened the door for me. ..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： Fierce material

    Chapter 1251


    Because Subei is on the same front with her now, and knowing that Lu Tianqing has been secretly showing Subei in the crew recently, Han Qingwan decided to come to see Subei to ease the relationship between the two sides.


    Wherever I know, I saw such a scene.


    It''s nothing in itself, but it''s really embarrassing.


    Subei blushed so much that he couldn''t look up. Although he was a formal husband and wife, when he was seen on the scene at this time, it was a bit difficult for him to pass.


    She hurriedly said, "I thank you for Gungun. Then I will go to open the durian."


    Subei ran to the kitchen.


    Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows, and Han Qingwan said, "Then I will go now. Actually, I didn''t see anything just now..."


    Lu Heting didn''t keep her either. When he closed the door, he went to the kitchen. It was full of durian smell. Subei was struggling to open a petal of durian. In fact, she didn''t want to eat it now, it was quite embarrassing.


    Seeing Lu Heting coming in, he forgot that he usually hates durian so he subconsciously stuffed a piece into his mouth: "You eat too."


    After the stuffing, he remembered that Lu Heting didn''t eat durian, and hurriedly went to his mouth to take it out: "Let''s throw up, I''m really dizzy."


    "What a waste." Lu Heting''s voice was low, put the durian into her mouth, and kissed her again.


    "Um...what about mom?" Subei asked vaguely, full of durian scent.


    "Let''s go. Focus on it." The big hand stroked her eyes, covering her eyes, her lips had reached her ears, causing her to shudder slightly.


    ...


    Because the show is divided into several short stories, each of which is not long, so soon Subei finished filming.


    That is, on the day of the finale, the part of Lu Tianqing''s story was also finalized.


    Lu Tianqing invited the entire crew to dinner together. With the good relationship between all aspects and her comprehensive style, she soon became a hot search for interacting with the crew members.


    It is true that the heroine of a tribute drama is correct.


    Her fans are also proud of this, and they have swiped their screens, praising her prosperous beauty and long sleeves.


    Lu Tianqing, who overwhelmed Subei, became one of the most popular artists of the month.


    It was also at this time that the paparazzi who had gone to dig Jia Shiyun''s materials before broke out a lot of Jia Shiyun''s admissions.


    Paparazzi had taken many photos and videos of Jia Shiyun at the beginning, but he didn''t know what happened to her, so he didn''t break the news.


    I now find out that Jia Shiyun was admitted to the hospital because of pregnancy. It is said that she was still pregnant with a child of a wealthy man, and was later taken away by someone who is suspected of being a wife. Now not only the child is gone, her career is also suspended.


    This is unexpected. The paparazzi contacted Tianyi Media to sell this material, but Tianyi Media did not accept it at all. Jia Shiyun is no longer their artist, so why would they still spend money to buy black material for her?


    Fengyue News is always so eye-catching, and soon, Jia Shiyun''s affairs are on the hot search.


    Various videos and photos were also exposed.


    The matter of Jia Shiyun attracted the attention of many people.


    "I didn''t expect that Jia Shiyun, who had developed so well in Emperor Star Media at the beginning, would end up like this after changing God''s will. It''s really tsk tsk."


    "It''s a pity, Jia Shiyun is still pretty."


    "It''s a pity, what a pity, isn''t it that you can''t end well when you are a junior? As long as everyone shows a little bit of hate, the junior will never have tomorrow, dog head."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： What adults should do

    Chapter 1252 What adults should do


    "Hahahaha I laughed to death upstairs, it is indeed retribution."


    "Jia Shiyun''s Yan Fen is crying, really don''t know what to say."


    "Let it go, let it go."


    Because Jia Shiyun has now been terminated by God��s will and the team has been disbanded, naturally no one will go to public relations for such news, and the comments below are also very true.


    She hasn''t shown up for a long time, and the fighting power of fans is not enough, so this hot search has been floating around for a whole day before the popularity drops.


    For Jia Shiyun, who was already at the bottom of the valley, there was little difference in whether there was hot search or news, and it would not have a worse impact on her.


    However, someone found Lu Tianqing in the video and photos.


    Originally this was normal. After all, the boss of Tianyi Media was Lu Tianci. Lu Tianqing went to visit Jia Shiyun and had a personal relationship with Jia Shiyun. There was no problem at all.


    But the crux of the problem is that Lu Tianqing in the photos and videos is full of smoke and fog.


    Smoking indoors and in public places is banned throughout Kyoto, and it is well known that there were clear regulations earlier.


    What''s more, Lu Tianqing is still in a hospital, which is even more forbidden to smoke.


    Attracted in the hospital, this matter quickly caused an uproar.


    What''s more, the national wind in the whole s is relatively conservative. There are very few female smokers. Most women are disgusted with smoking, especially secondhand smoke.


    Looking at the posture of Lu Tianqing holding cigarettes in the video, she is very skillful, and she can see that she does not smoke less.


    Soon, this matter was taken seriously by netizens.


    "Stars can''t have privileges, smoking is prohibited, everyone is responsible, why can Lu Tianqing smoke?"


    "I think so, especially female artists, how can they smoke!"


    "Come and come, I''m reading Kyoto''s smoking ban. When it was promulgated three years ago, it was clearly stated that it is forbidden for any citizen to smoke in public and indoors. If you want to smoke, you must go to a special smoking area. Lu Tianqing, this is How many violations? Why didn''t the nurse in the hospital beat her out?"


    "Really, let alone women, even if a man smokes, I can''t accept it. Can you experience the uncomfortable feeling of being forced to smoke secondhand smoke?"


    "How can patients and their families in the hospital tolerate this behavior?"


    Fans began to wash the floor: "Tianqing must be for filming practice, not really smoking! Please pay more attention to the work!"


    "Qingbao lives abroad all year round and is not familiar with some domestic situations, so please understand."


    "What''s wrong with smoking? Adults are free to smoke! Do you still need to report to you for what Qing Babe does?"


    Regarding the fans�� comments, netizens almost didn��t laugh out loud: ��Practice filming? Isn��t that Jia Shiyun��s ward? Jia Shiyun has retired, and you still practice filming? How about coaxing ghosts? Unfamiliar with the domestic situation? Are you familiar with eating and drinking tea with the director? And adults are free to smoke. If you know you are an adult, you should go to a special smoking area to smoke. This is what an adult should do, understand?"


    Although Lu Tianqing''s offending principle is not a big problem, if it is normal, no one may pay attention to it. She herself pays attention to it and has never been photographed.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, with Jia Shiyun''s affairs, it was revealed and it became more intense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： But worse

    Chapter 1253 is even worse


    With her early popularity, she would not have paid so much attention.


    But she is too popular now. First, she was mentioned by a queen��s mother every day, and then because of the ritual drama, various screens were used to make everyone know about her. Naturally, there are many popular people, not to mention this. This time she really got into trouble.


    Some people have even asked: "How can an artist like this participate in a ritual drama? Isn''t it good to bring the child?"


    "Yes, we should pay more attention to such small things. It is not that we will just let them go when things are small. It is these small things that constitute the object of children''s imitation. Smoking is inherently an easy thing to imitate, in case adolescent children Follow along?"


    "I also don''t think she should be part of the drama."


    "But do you know that Lu Tianqing has a deep relationship? This matter will definitely be taken improperly, so I will take it over. If you don''t believe me, I will put it here."


    On Lu Tianqing''s side, it was far from expecting that things would get to this point.


    From the time when the paparazzi came to sell Jia Shiyun''s black material, she did not put the paparazzi in her eyes, let alone think that she would be established as a model.


    Regret now, it is too late.


    She can only reduce the loss to a minimum, publicly apologize, and express her desire to reform.


    No way, it''s so obvious in the video that she can''t help it.


    Later, a director called and told her: "Tianqing, we can only reluctantly cut love for your part in the drama, and find someone to record it again."


    "Uncle Zhang, is there no other way?" Lu Tianqing''s heart was cold.


    The director Zhang had a very good relationship with Tian Xin. He said this and Lu Tianqing knew that things were really bad.


    "This is a tribute drama. And the effect of smoking in the hospital is really bad."


    Lu Tianqing bit her lip and was very unwilling. So many days of hard work and hard work crushed Subei to death.


    But now, it''s all turned into flowing water.


    How high-profile she was before, now the ridicule is overwhelming.


    "I have already admitted my mistake, Uncle Zhang, can I still remedy it? Can I find a solution with other uncles and aunts?"


    Lu Tianqing thought of so many mothers'' old acquaintances and so many family acquaintances in the director team.


    Director Zhang sighed: "Tianqing, it is precisely because we have a good relationship with you that we have to make a shot this time. Do you understand? If we are only a passerby with you, we can still fight for you. And now No matter what we say, others will think that we are deliberately shielding you, not only useless, but worse."


    Everything has two sides.


    The things that Lu Tianqing had created before and that he had a very good relationship with the directors have now become a double-edged sword. The sword is directed at herself, making it impossible for people to speak for her.


    In other words, it is inevitable for her to withdraw from the tribute drama.


    "Next time, I have another good book, I''ll introduce it to you." Director Zhang said.


    Lu Tianqing put down her hand holding the phone, her palms cold.


    Lu Tianqing''s apology video is still effective and has been forgiven by many people.


    However, on the side of the tribute drama, they silently resumed the filming, and the incident of the filming calmed the anger.


    Since then, all her high-profile things finally ended in a bleak way.


    On Subei''s side, the film "Mother" directed by Caminan was officially announced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： There are works

    Chapter 1254 has works near you


    "Mother" is not an easy movie, but its texture and story touches people''s hearts, igniting the public''s enthusiasm for watching movies.


    Subei''s acting skills have long been recognized by everyone.


    However, this time, her extremely restrained way of acting surprised everyone again.


    Her face is completely different in every movie, and it is completely different from the bright Subei image that everyone knows.


    Take a real shot once and create a real flesh and blood character.


    She was never called Subei, but every name in the play.


    The box office of "Mother" has soared all the way, and soon exceeded one billion. Profit is an ironclad thing.


    And Subei is also well-known with every box office breakthrough.


    With works close to her body, she never needs to fear rumors.


    It''s really a blessing to have works close by.


    Fans can slap their faces with actual results when facing black fans and mocking passers-by.


    You can also come up with sufficient convincing content when Amway''s own idol is.


    The popularity of artists will also be invisible, and will be promoted to the greatest extent.


    Although there are some bad arguments such as: "Subey''s acting skills have degraded, and he is not as effective as before", but nothing can stop the continued increase in the box office of the movie.


    ...


    Subei also invited some friends to watch movies.


    Lu Weijian was naturally among the ranks of her treats.


    After coming out of the movie theater, Lu Weijian''s eyes were red, "Oh, sister Beibei, your acting skills are really great. This mother is really great. In order to protect her son, she really did everything admirable."


    Subei smiled: "Thank you."


    Lu Weijian switched his mobile phone from silent to normal mode, and only after he came out of the cinema for a while, the WeChat kept ringing and received countless messages.


    His eyes disappeared immediately, and he replied: "No, no, no appointment. Is my sister Beibei''s appointment so easy?"


    "Thrifty, are you trying to block my work? What kind of work is there to listen to? After all, I want to make money to support my son."


    Lu Weijian immediately took the phone over and said, "Where is the serious job? All those people in my game team clamored to see you. They have been arguing for a long time. It is really arguing. I am really convinced. ."


    "Defend well. After all, I''m just a fake name. If I really meet, I''ll show up."


    Lu Weijian sighed: "Unfortunately, Dabao is too young to go out and show his face. It will be fine when he grows up. I really want to take my nephew out to show off. Oh, when can my nephew go out? Give me a face?"


    Subei laughed: "After eighteen years old."


    Lu Weijian''s face writhed and pointed.


    There is no way for Subei. Children must be well protected, and it is not suitable to appear too much in public.


    What''s more, even if she agreed, it wouldn''t help if Lu Heting didn''t agree.


    Lu Weijian reacted afterwards: "You make money to support your father-in-law? My elder brother still needs..."


    Subei feels confident: "What? Can''t it?"


    "Yes, you can, of course you can. Just be happy if you are."


    ...


    After finishing the filming of the tribute drama, Subei did not receive a more suitable script and waited and watched for the time being, so there were only some activities at ordinary times, and the time suddenly increased.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： I wont dare again next time

    Chapter 1255 Never dare again next time


    Usually learn about game skills with Dabao, and then accompany you to watch picture books and the like. In the evening, you can cook some food for the three of them, father and son.


    When he received Guo''s WeChat account, Subei sat up from the sofa.


    "Unexpectedly, Director Guo will be 50th birthday." She said to herself.


    Director Guo always treats her as a daughter, and the two have always had a good relationship in private. Director Guo invited her to a birthday party.


    When Subei saw that there was time on the day, she agreed without saying a word.


    When Lu Heting came back, she asked Lu Heting if he wanted to go with him.


    "I want to accompany you, but there will be a meeting that day." Lu Heting smiled, "I will have a present."


    "Also. I will bring your blessings with Director Guo."


    Lu Heting asked: "Are there many people that day?"


    "Not much, Director Guo said, only three or two friends were invited, and the family members."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting didn''t say anything, and turned to pick a gift in the room.


    On the day of Director Guo''s birthday, Subei wanted to dress up in women''s clothing.


    But before leaving, Qiao Mei made a call: "Subey, you have been paying attention recently. There are so many paparazzi taking pictures of you."


    "Where are so many paparazzi popping up?"


    "Isn��t it always there? It��s just that your movies have been hot recently, and there have been more. The outside world has always been unclear about your private life. How many people want to take pictures of you. If you don��t dig it out a day, I��m afraid it will give up."


    Subei couldn''t help but opened the curtain and glanced outside.


    The community where she lives is very well prepared.


    So far, the paparazzi has not even dug her place.


    But after the protective cover carefully made by Lu Heting, the situation is indeed not optimistic.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and changed into a menswear.


    Anyway, Director Guo had always known that she was Lu Bei, and she was used to wearing such clothes, so it would be no problem to see Director Guo and his best friend.


    Moreover, just to avoid trouble, she and Director Guo have not cooperated recently, lest it spread out and talk about the scandal between the actress and the director.


    Subei went to Director Guo''s birthday party. There were indeed no outsiders at the banquet. They were all familiar people and Director Guo''s family.


    Seeing Subei''s dress, everyone smiled knowingly.


    The entire banquet was as comfortable as a family dinner.


    The atmosphere of the evening was very good. Suberio drank a little wine. At the end of the banquet, Lu Heting called, "Where? I will pick you up by the way."


    Subei reported the address and stood by the side of the road waiting.


    Because she was dressed as a man, she didn''t deliberately avoid suspicion, and stood casually.


    Soon, Lu Heting''s car appeared in sight, and Subei smiled, and when the car stopped, he got in the car.


    Lu Heting was originally calm, and frowned slightly when he smelled the smell of wine on her body: "Drinking?"


    "A little bit, Director Guo was happy. I celebrated his birthday, so I didn''t refuse."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to fish her over, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t had my stomach, so I can''t drink, don''t you know?"


    Subei felt that his stomach was already very good, but the psychological shadow that this incident left on Lu Heting was too great, and he was still unwilling to rest assured.


    Seeing his serious expression, she whispered softly for mercy: "Just this time, I won''t dare again next time."


    Lu Heting reached for a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and gave it to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： What a shame

    Chapter 1256 is really a wicked obstacle


    Subei wanted to reach out and take it. He only handed the bottle to her mouth. Subei had to take his hand and sip two sips.


    Although she didn''t drink much in the evening, she drank a lot of drinks. She really has no desire to drink water.


    Lu Heting frowned slightly, approaching her, his eyes soft: "Drink a little more."


    "No, I really can''t drink anymore."


    "Just one bite."


    "I can''t drink more than one sip." Subei felt his stomach was full.


    Lu Heting unhurriedly retracted the mineral water bottle and took a sip. Subei was about to breathe a sigh of relief. The man''s breath eroded from the tip of his nose, his thin lips were soft and pressed, and he poured a sip of water.


    Subei let out a "huh", okay, this last bite is really indispensable, crying.


    Far away, a flash of light flashed by, recording all the scenes before me into the phone.


    Until Lu Heting''s car left.


    When this secret video was placed on Lu Yaode''s table, he pushed the phone to the ground with an angrily palm.


    The phone broke and fell apart.


    "What a wicked obstacle! I actually like men! What Han Qingwan taught him, and taught him the good blood of the Lu family!" Even if Lu Yaode doesn''t like Lu Heting anymore, he can''t tolerate his son being so crazy.


    But in the video, Lu Heting''s appearance appeared unmistakably, and the one he was hugging and kissing also made it clear that it was a man.


    He really did not expect that his son would do such an unethical thing.


    Lu Tianci sat aside, with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yaode can accept that his son has countless women, but he can''t accept that he likes men, especially since he had a bad impression of that son, now it is even harder to give birth to likes.


    Lu Tianci smiled and said, "Dad, isn''t this just right? Now we have secretly acquired shares in the Lu Group to win over our supporters. If the fact that Lu Heting likes men is revealed, guess how many people will turn to each other. How much will the stock price of Lu''s Group fall?"


    Lu Yaode turned his sorrow into joy, and said: "It''s no wonder that I want to take the Lu Group back. How can the huge family business be handed over to such a person? How can the future of the entire family be destroyed by him? Contact Feng Ze, we must act as soon as possible!"


    "Fengze is in contact, everything is as usual." Lu Tianci said, "I will collect more evidence. Lu Heting will definitely be abandoned by everyone!"


    Soon, a blockbuster news appeared in the public eye.


    Lu Heting, who has always been mysterious and low-key in power of the Lu Group, had a late night rendezvous with Xiao Xianrou, airborne hot search with the momentum of thunder, and directly ranked in the front row, followed by a big explosion.


    This hot search is very eye-catching and quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    First of all, the words "the person in power in the Lu Group" can in itself arouse everyone''s interest.


    As one of the largest group companies in the country, Lu''s Group is active in various fields and controls half of the country''s economy.


    The Lu Group has always been mysterious. Many years ago, after Mr. Lu became active, Lu Yaode only appeared for a short time, and the person in power afterwards never showed up in public.


    However, the performance of the entire group is booming, and it is increasingly sweeping the entire country and the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Beautiful

    Chapter 1257 is beautiful


    But no one knows who the person in power is.


    Those who saw the news were surprised at the first sentence: "Fuck!!! The man in power is so young!"


    "Oh, what a handsome guy is this, although he''s just sitting in the car, but this side face, this nose line, this perfect skull curve, what a peerless man is this! Isn''t this the top traffic or movie king in the entertainment industry? ?"


    "Please confirm! Please confirm!"


    "Lu Heting, it turns out that this handsome guy is called Lu Heting! I cried, what kind of winner is this in life, he sits in the country at a young age."


    "I admire it!"


    Unlike the effect that Lu Yaode wanted, the first group of people in the entire commentary were all licking Lu Heting''s face.


    And this trend is spreading more and more.


    "I don''t know if you still remember Lu Weijian, then he looks good enough? Is it justifiable for Lu Weijian and the Lu Heting family to look good?"


    "Please Lu Heting''s Weibo!"


    "I ask the official blog of Lu''s Group to certify this handsome guy''s name!"


    However, after being violently beaten by Beauty for a while, everyone''s attention finally turned to the other "boy".


    It''s no wonder that everyone didn''t pay much attention to this boy at first, but the overall temperament of this boy is a bit weaker. Lu Heting''s aggressiveness and arrogance is especially easy to grab attention.


    "Pray for the name of a handsome guy, this handsome guy''s face is also good at playing!"


    "I also eat this little brother, it looks so gentle and nice."


    "Little milk dogs are all little wolf dogs, alas, what sins have been done by us girls, why don''t we have any turn?"


    "Please name me."


    "Beautiful love!"


    "The nice little brothers belong to the little brother!"


    "Cry, isn''t this my favorite series? Look at the look in Lu Heting''s eyes at the little milk dog, and I''ve made up a whole book of Su Shuang''s pet article.


    "I beg you to write a big letter upstairs!


    "I want to spend money to subscribe to the big brain supplement content upstairs!"


    "Quickly, quickly, someone is already writing this pair, search for absolutely beautiful cp, look at driving cool text!"


    All of a sudden, it became a carnival.


    Lu Yaode was furious when he saw these comments, which was far from what he had imagined.


    Lu Tianci had been prepared for a long time: "Brain-handicapped people are like this, they can do anything. But this bad influence will get worse."


    Lu Yaode glanced at the shares of the Lu Group, and there was indeed a downward trend.


    And because of this, some of the people in the Lu Group who are wooed by him and who are watching and don''t know how to choose will definitely make a choice soon.


    In the eyes of many elders, this is a dishonest thing.


    In particular, they have always liked to confuse personal relationships with work, and especially like to use this kind of thing to attack others.


    Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci deliberately dig out Lu Heting''s black material, and finally dig this out. They are not poisonous.


    However, people on the Internet are very happy, they don''t care about the company, stocks, style, they only like to see beautiful people talking about sweet love together.


    Soon, someone pointed out: "Is the other little brother named Lu Bei? The one who filmed a game commercial with Subei before? Although not very popular, he was out of the circle with his beauty."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： Is the focus wrong?

    Chapter 1258 focuses on the wrong point, right?


    "Yes, yes, I must testify! I compared the appearance of the two people in detail, and they are really exactly the same."


    "It''s no wonder that I haven''t waited until Lu Bei has any new works. I was sorry to think he was suppressed before. I didn''t expect my little brother to concentrate on falling in love."


    "Understanding and understanding, who wants to work with such a sweet relationship?"


    "I admire it, and I want to talk about such a sweet love!"


    "Cry, I have eaten Lu Bei and Subei''s baby CP, and now you really split my CP to pieces."


    "Friends upstairs, come and eat new CP!"


    Subei woke up early in the morning and received Lu Weijian''s WeChat.


    She rubbed her eyes and opened them, and Lu Weijian''s voice came: "Sister Beibei, you really didn''t expect that my elder brother Youxinhuan was photographed last night, right?"


    Subei sat up in a spirited spirit.


    Lu Heting also sat up, just wrapping her with his broad shoulders, with his chin resting on her shoulders.


    Hearing Lu Weijian''s words, he reached out his hand and took his cell phone, and replied: "If there is a clone technique, maybe this is the real news."


    "Hahahaha, it''s the eldest brother." Lu Weijian sent a series of laughs, "Just look at it."


    He immediately sent a few photos, because he knew that the person in the photo was actually Subei, so he was mostly ridiculing.


    Lu Heting clicked on the photo, and Subei looked over.


    When the two people saw the scene filmed last night, they couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Last night, because Subei was wearing men''s clothing, he did not pay as much attention as usual. He was photographed with such carelessness. The paparazzi is really dedicated.


    However, in the photo, she, even in men''s clothing, does match Lu Heting well, but I don''t know what netizens would say about Lu Heting.


    "I''ll look at the comments first." Subei grabbed the phone from Lu Heting and wanted to read the comments first. By the way, let Qiao Mei press the news first. As for the Lu Group, it is also very simple to have public relations.


    Lu Heting is an outsider, and Subei doesn''t want him to be scolded. She herself eats this bowl of rice, so she won''t be ridiculed.


    But Lu Heting did something wrong, he was going to bear the infamy.


    However, when she turned on the phone, what did she see?


    Why are they all hitting what beautiful cp?


    What other fairy cp?


    There are people who publish two cartoons, which are not suitable for children to drive!


    In the comments, there was a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred, some admiring Lu Heting and others admiring Lu Bei.


    There are also a bunch of people asking for contact information between Lu Heting and Lu Bei.


    There are even a small number of men who send photos to recommend themselves.


    What''s wrong with this nerve?


    Meow meow meow?


    When Lu Heting took the phone from Subei, he happened to see the cartoon about driving. He calmly said, "This posture is good."


    Subei: "..."


    Is the focus wrong?


    In addition to these, some materials have been released one after another.


    Roughly, Lu Heting really likes Lu Bei. For example, in his office, Lu Bei��s photos and figures are displayed.


    This is also the news that Lu Yaode found from people in the Lu Group.


    Speaking of which, the photos and figures of Lu Bei in Lu Heting''s room were given to him during the last Weibo draw for Subei.


    Seeing these materials, Subei slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Heting: "No, I just ask casually, how did the photos and hand-made things of Lu Bei in your office come from?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： Fairy fate

    Chapter 1259


    Even if Lu Heting wants to put photos, he should put his own photos, it makes no sense to put his men''s clothes.


    "You gave it by yourself."


    Subei: "..."


    It took a moment for her to wake up: "So, you are the lucky viewer I picked last time, the one whose Weibo account is called ��Shell 001��?"


    Lu Heting nodded.


    "What kind of fairy fate is this, I can draw you out of thousands of people?"


    Lu Heting smiled: "What kind of fairy fate is this? We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together among thousands of people."


    Soapy threw herself into his arms: "Ooo, ooo, I would like nibbling our cp."


    Tired in his arms for a while, she asked: "Then how to deal with the current situation?"


    "I will handle it." Lu Heting said casually.


    In fact, he is quite satisfied with the fact that the entire network is now gnawing at him and Subei''s CP, even though everyone still doesn''t know that it is Subei.


    There is a very subtle sense of satisfaction.


    He doesn''t care what the outside world says, but for so many years, the Lu Group has indispensable old shareholders (antiques) who are stubborn and treat all new affairs as scourges. They have to carry this banner and smash in his ears. Broken thoughts.


    What Lu Heting wanted to solve was mainly this group of people.


    He went to the company soon.


    Sure enough, this matter has fermented extremely badly.


    Those employees who don''t dare to talk about Lu Heting at all can''t avoid saying a few words: "I didn''t expect it. No wonder the president has no women around him. It turns out that he likes men. I really can''t tell."


    "I heard, he seems to have already found a surrogate for a child. It turned out to be the reason."


    "But it''s pretty good. The man I can''t get doesn''t belong to other women. I''m satisfied."


    "Hahahaha, I feel the same."


    Lu Hang followed Lu Heting. Hearing these remarks, his face immediately became heavy. I don''t know if Lu Ye will lose his temper because of this.


    But fortunately, he took a few peeks, Lu Ye''s mood was quite stable, and he didn''t seem to be bothered by this incident at all.


    so far so good.


    However, the employees are just talking quietly, and most of them are in good faith. The situation in the entire company is quite normal.


    Lu Heting took the elevator and appeared on the top floor. Some senior officials and shareholders were already waiting here, and the security guards were maintaining order.


    They had seen that the last time the takeaway brother came over, Lu Ye and Yan Yuese took people to the office. Originally, everyone didn''t dare to think about it, so they couldn''t help but look at Lu Ye.


    Alas, why do high-quality men always like men?


    The security guard subconsciously hugged his chest with a worried look on his face.


    Security guard B said with his eyes: "Even if Lu Ye likes men, he won''t like you and me."


    Security A thought it made sense, and then let go of his hands.


    On the contrary, the executives and shareholders looked solemnly. Following Lu Heting, one by one, as if Lu Heting had done something rebellious, they all said, "Master Lu, this time the impact is very bad. In fact, the girls are really pretty good. Not bad, why bother..."


    Lu Heting paused: "This is the company, can private topics be kept during off-duty?"


    "Master Lu, even if your business is private, it is also the official business of the entire Lu Group. In your current situation, I am worried that the entire Lu Group will be destroyed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： Whats worthy of respect

    What''s worthy of respect in Chapter 1260


    The shareholders spoke earnestly, wept bitterly, and said solemnly.


    It seemed that this little thing about Lu Heting was a precursor to the destruction of the Lu Group.


    Regarding this matter, they could not accept it anyway.


    "Does my private life affect my work status? Has the stock price fallen now? Is the whole company''s current situation worrying? Or is it just that you personally don''t get used to something, like you are facing a big enemy and treat it as a scourge?" Lu Heting asked back.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Of course, there is no bad effect. Even after the stock price dropped a little, it returned to normal. It is hard to say that it was affected by this incident.


    They were so persuaded, naturally just because they couldn''t accept the matter and thought it was too unconventional.


    So I felt it necessary to pull Lu Heting back on track.


    "But Lu Ye, this kind of thing is completely inconsistent with our ancestor''s ancestral motto. What''s more, it is simply a crooked way and out of mainstream. Even if it doesn''t matter for a while, it will inevitably be backlashed!"


    Lu Heting snorted coldly. These old shareholders are always like this. When they encounter problems, they don''t look at the problem from a fair and objective perspective. They call them reactionary if they don''t like it.


    This is true in work, and so is in private life.


    He said: "I have my own conclusion on this matter. Lu Airlines, let the company''s official blog issue a statement, so that everyone does not need to pay attention to my private life, pay more attention to the company''s development. Everyone''s orientation is worthy of respect."


    "The last sentence is not so good, right?" a secretary next to the shareholder said.


    In this situation, there was nothing about the secretary. He also said something because he opposed men being with men and felt sick.


    Lu Heting looked at him and asked, "Then what do you think is good?"


    "Men and men, what is worthy of respect?" He blurted out.


    Lu Heting sneered: "I don''t like things between men and men. But I don''t think that everyone''s private life and their orientation should be discussed and judged on the table. I don''t think that others are not If it interferes with the rights and freedoms of other people, it is not worthy of respect. Honey of A, arsenic of B, in the same way, what do you think is arsenic, others are willing to be sweet, there is a problem?"


    The secretary was said to bow his head immediately.


    Among the other secretaries, there are occasionally one or two who really like the same sex, just because they have never been on the table to say, now hearing that Lu Heting is such a person, I really feel very happy.


    As for some neutrals, I also hold them. I don''t like them, but I respect other people''s preferences, and I am still very convinced by Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting glanced around, "Or, do you want to eliminate all the things you can''t understand? Today you can''t understand men and men together, then tomorrow you can''t understand that the company''s development is not as good as your expectations, is it all? Overcorrected?"


    Everyone bowed their heads, and even the shareholders stopped talking.


    Lu Airlines has quickly let people from the Propaganda Department log on to the official blog and posted a Weibo: "Thank you everyone for caring about the personal affairs of Mr. Lu, the president of the group. However, Mr. Lu is not a member of the entertainment industry, and he is not willing to get involved. Among the scandals, please pay more attention to the various operating conditions of our group and give Mr. Lu some personal freedom. Mr. Lu also told everyone that everyone��s orientation is worthy of respect."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Nothing to envy

    Chapter 1261 is nothing to envy


    When this official Weibo was posted, all netizens boiled.


    Guan Bo proved at least a few things. First, what was photographed that day was true, and Lu Heting did not deny it.


    Second, that person is really Lu Heting. As expected, he is handsome, young, capable and rich. He is simply the winner of life.


    It really didn''t happen to everyone that the man who controlled the mainland clan group over the years was so fascinating.


    Especially the last sentence makes many niche groups very excited. Because of their orientation, niche groups are often examined by people wearing colored glasses, and it is difficult to find understanding in life.


    Even if there are many people on the Internet who eat sweets from niche orientated groups, if they eat sweets from the handsome and wealthy, if the unsightly people come out in pairs, they are considered to be ugly.


    But most people are ordinary people. Where are there so many people with good looks and wealth?


    But Lu Heting actually showed respect to everyone, how could he not feel warmhearted?


    Suddenly, many people''s evaluations of Lu Heting became better.


    However, things are just as Lu Tianci expected, not without sequelae.


    Some older senior executives and shareholders of Lu''s Group reacted very strongly to this incident. Although they were superficially suppressed by Lu Heting, in fact, in their hearts, how could they fully recognize Lu Heting''s incident?


    It is precisely because of their various reactions that Lu Yaode can divide them from various places, draw them in, and accumulate the power to deal with Lu Heting.


    ...


    Lu Heting''s face was exposed, and Tang Yue and others also knew.


    When he knew that the boyfriend Subei brought back was actually the head of the Lu Group, Tang Yue stood up in shock, accidentally knocked over the coffee beside him, and the room was full of aroma.


    She trembled and picked up the phone, re-turned to the page, and after reading it carefully for a while, she confirmed that it was really Subei''s boyfriend, whose name and appearance were all correct, and could not deceive anyone.


    Thinking of all the expressions he had made to Lu Heting and making things difficult, Tang Yue regretted it greatly.


    However, regretting it again is of no avail, and there is no turning back in the bow. What has been done can no longer be made up.


    I really didn''t expect that Subei would have such an opportunity to be favored by Lu Heting.


    Is it really impossible to catch up with her or even surpass her?


    However, after reading all the news in series, Tang Yue was finally relieved: "It seems that Lu Heting didn''t really regard her as a girlfriend. I thought she really flew onto the branch and turned into a phoenix. It turned out that Lu Heting himself likes men, so he used her as a cover."


    She patted her chest lightly, and sighed: "No wonder Lu Heting doesn''t care about the Tang family''s despising him. It turns out that the two people are just such a superficial relationship. I said, how can Subei Hede be a genuine brand? Girlfriend?"


    "This also makes sense why Emperor Star Media wants to stand up for Subei. It turned out to be optimistic about her and let her be the contracted girlfriend."


    Thinking of this, she was completely relieved.


    In this way, even if Subei could get some resources from Lu Heting, it would be nothing more than a **** that would be abandoned at any time, and there was nothing to envy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： Not necessarily true

    Chapter 1262 may not be true


    Tang Yue''s mood also fluctuated greatly. After thinking about it for a long time, it became stable.


    However, this news has made Old Tang feel so angry.


    He wasn''t worried about Subei''s future, but he wanted her to be really happy and settle down. He didn''t expect that she and Lu Heting were just an illusion!


    Fortunately, he has been so relieved, thinking that Subei has found a lover.


    The assistant poured tea for him and gave him a good mood. It took him a long time before Father Tang was relieved.


    "This is really what a sin, my wonderful granddaughter, met such a person!"


    The assistant persuaded: "If things on the Internet are true or false, they may not be fully believed. They may not be true."


    "The Lu''s group has all posted official Weibo! Such a big group, can you still open your eyes and talk nonsense?" Old Tang couldn''t get up again.


    After a while, he appeared in the living room.


    Tang Jianming, Lin Shulian, and Tang Yue were all sitting on the sofa, worried, and obviously they had seen the news.


    Tang Yue took hold of Old Tang and said, "Grandpa, don''t be too anxious, things may not really be such a bad result. Subei is still young, and even if something happens, it will not hinder her in the future. Her life. In a few days, we will call her back, and just persuade and persuade her."


    "Where can I wait for a few days? I need to find her back now!"


    "But Mom called her just now, but she didn''t get through." Tang Yue said, "Maybe she is busy at work."


    Father Tang heard that the phone could not be reached, and became even more worried.


    At the moment, Subei was playing a game with Dabao. Because he didn''t want to be disturbed by phone calls, he had turned off the call function a long time ago, and all the calls were not answered, so naturally he couldn''t get through.


    WeChat is also completely invisible.


    She also never thought that Elder Tang would pay such attention to this matter. After all, it is just news. Although it has been on the hot search for a day, if it is not in the circle, it is not a caring person, and it is flat.


    "Left, defense on the left! Hurry, hurry." Dabao commanded calmly while operating.


    Subei followed.


    Billowing gnawed durian chicken wings, happily watching the game from the side, and gave Subei a bite from time to time.


    When Dabao smelled this, he looked like he was about to vomit, and Subei said to Billow, "Hey, go to the kitchen and come out after eating."


    Alas, people who like to eat durian really have no human rights.


    "Oh." Rolling holding the plate, rolling into the kitchen.


    ...


    Lu Yaode began to divide the people within the Lu Group.


    With the fact that Lu Heting likes men and does not listen to persuasion, his progress is much better than before.


    In particular, many of these people are his old acquaintances and nostalgic.


    "President Lu, it is a great thing for you to come back to preside over the overall situation. In fact, this company still needs people with a certain experience to control it. Those who have experienced more things will have a broader vision and a better vision. Knowing what is meant by knowing people and making good use of them."


    "Yes, yes, we all welcome President Lu to come back. However, Lord Lu is too iron and blood. For a while, it will be difficult for him to give up his position."


    This group of people are following the old ways. In the past few years, they have become less and less important. The fact that Lu Heting likes men has become the fuse, making them feel more and more that Lu Heting and them have been separated from each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： He hates you too late

    Chapter 1263 He hates you too late


    Rather than just wait and die, it is better to cooperate with Lu Yaode.


    An age-level person can say anything.


    Moreover, if they really recommend Lu Yaode to power, as a veteran, they can naturally participate in greater interests.


    Lu Yaode smiled and said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter that He Ting is the person in power, but as a father, as a Lu family, as a member of the Lu family, I consider the interests of more people, not one person, one family. He Ting is a bit off the track now. As a father, it is naturally obligatory to get everything back on track."


    "Yes, yes, that is, it makes sense. It makes sense." Everyone agreed.


    It''s just that they have forgotten that when who was in distress back then, they supported the entire Lu Group and saved everyone''s interests from loss.


    "It''s just that now we are not important to He Ting. He would rather believe in those little kids who don''t have the same hair, rather than use experienced elders like us. Mr. Lu, if this goes on, sooner or later he really wants Something happened."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I promised to give you a better future, I will definitely give you an explanation." Lu Yaode said.


    However, none of the people he contacted were reused by Lu Heting, and they were about to stay away from Lu Heting''s center of power. It seemed that they were of little value.


    He was a little worried.


    Tianxin seldom goes out recently. She has been embarrassed in the entertainment industry several times. When she appears, she will be scolded by fans. She is really frustrated and reduces the frequency of going out.


    In the past few days, she has been taking good care of her at home, and she has also made appointments with a private doctor for special customized beauty services.


    Seeing Lu Yaode''s worried look, she asked gently, "What is so annoying?"


    "It''s not the Lu Group''s business. I have won many people in my camp, but those who are not reused are here. Even with them, it is impossible to threaten or attack Lu Heting."


    Tianxin lowered his head and thought: "How are the shares bought?"


    "Soon, my shares will be more than what Lu Heting put together." Lu Yaode was happy now. This is really exciting good news.


    He is secretly buying the shares of the Lu Group, plus the 10% given by Feng Ze secretly and Mrs. Lu holding in Lu Tianci''s hand. He will soon be able to surpass Lu Heting and become the shareholder with the most voice. .


    At that time, there will be a re-election of those in power, and the winner is in hand.


    It''s just a matter of personnel. It is indeed a problem. He still needs to fight for more people with the right to speak on his side, so that he can truly win but not lose.


    This is a very difficult question.


    Tian Xin stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the tail ring on his hand, thinking about things.


    Lu Yaode said: "But don''t worry, I will fix this matter as soon as possible, and lay the ground that belongs to us."


    Tian Xin said, "It''s better for me to meet Lu Heting once and convince him to reuse these people. Then, these people will be the biggest blow to him by standing on your side."


    "But how do you convince him? It''s too late for him to hate you." Lu Yaode did not believe that Tianxin had such an ability.


    Tianxin itself does not have such ability, but she rubbed the ring and wanted to try hard.


    Just like before, it''s always good to give it a try.


    It''s just this kind of trial, she hasn''t tried it for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： How did you do it

    How to do it in Chapter 1264


    "Husband, I have my way, and I want to share the worries for you." Tian Xin said with a smile, "The Lu Group itself deserves your share, but as a son, Lu Heting doesn''t pay attention to your father at all. Here, I really can''t stand it anymore. You can let me do something for you."


    Lu Yaode asked, "What is the solution?"


    "I just tried my best to persuade, and there is no other way." Tian Xin avoided.


    Lu Yaode saw that she was docile and loved herself the most, so he nodded and agreed: "However, you should also pay attention to safety."


    "I will, husband." Tian Xin said softly.


    Regarding this matter, she will definitely go all out to help Lu Yaode not be able to help, but it is Lu Tianci to get the family business, which is enough to make her devote all of her efforts.


    Lu Heting did not agree to see Tianxin.


    The phone call to Lu Hang was intercepted, and Tian Xin had no chance to talk directly with Lu Heting.


    However, Lu Heting always wanted to participate in social business activities, Tianxin still found a way, and stayed alone with him for more than half an hour.


    No one knows what Tianxin said in the past half an hour.


    But the next day, Lu Heting gave important positions and decisions in the company to the old shareholders who were no longer important.


    This incident caused an uproar in the company.


    Because obviously, this is a very daunting decision, and I don''t know why Lu Heting did this?


    However, he has always been tough, and although others have objections, they dare not refute.


    However, the voice of dissatisfaction in the company gradually increased.


    Lu Yaode really didn''t expect that Tianxin would still have such an ability: "How did you do it?"


    "I just slandered these people in front of him. I didn''t expect it, it really worked." Tianxin said.


    Lu Yaode nodded: "Yes, these years, without my dad supporting the company, the company may not be able to develop as healthily as it is now. After all, Lu Heting is still young, young and energetic, easy to lose his mind, and easy to listen and believe. This Lu family The group, it��s really not appropriate to leave it to him. It��s not just talking about what age you do."


    Tianxin smiled and said, "Of course, all of this should be yours."


    She rubbed the ring for a while, but to be safe, she took it off and put it in the safe, no longer using it, and didn''t want anyone to discover the secret.


    As for the Lu''s group, it also attracted Han Qingwan''s attention.


    Lu Heting made unusual decisions for a while, which made her very worried.


    However, when she called Lu Heting, Lu Heting''s attitude was always the same. He respected her, but he didn''t even bother to tell Han Qingwan of his own arrangements and plans.


    When Subei received a call from Han Qingwan, he just came out of an event.


    She found Han Qingwan''s car, and after getting in, she followed Han Qingwan to a club.


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Subei asked.


    "Have you heard about the Lu''s Group recently?"


    "I don''t know what you are referring to. I never interfere or inquire about things in my daily work." Subei told the truth.


    Han Qingwan said, "You really don''t know at all? The last time Tianxin saw He Ting, after He Ting came back, he important some people who should not be reused, and canceled the posts of some people who should not be cancelled."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： Not exactly a bad thing

    Chapter 1265 is not exactly a bad thing


    Subei was surprised: "Is there such a thing?"


    "If it weren''t for the trouble, I shouldn''t have come to you." Han Qingwan said, "He Ting has caused a lot of disputes if he acted in this way. If I don''t get involved, I''m afraid that something will happen."


    Subei said: "I believe that he has his own reasons for doing all this. Even if we cannot see through it for a while, there is no need to doubt."


    Han Qingwan said, "You believe him is a good thing. But don''t you worry at all? Don''t you want to know what Tianxin said?"


    "If he wants to say, he will tell me by himself. He didn''t tell me, then he didn''t think it necessary to tell me." Subei smiled.


    Han Qingwan heard it out, Subei didn''t plan to care about this, nor would he help ask Lu Heting.


    Han Qingwan sighed. This may be the essential difference between her and Subei, and it is also an important reason why she and Subei cannot be as close as mother and daughter.


    "If something really happened, don''t regret it." Han Qingwan finished speaking and went out with the bag.


    Subei thought for a while and said, "I don''t regret it."


    Because Lu Heting will not do things that she regrets. In this world, she believes most in this man. He said that he must protect herself and the two little buns for a lifetime, and he will definitely not let it be bad. things happen.


    He promised.


    She believes.


    There are no doubts.


    After returning home, Subei saw Lu Heting''s expression as usual, the real expression as usual, not pretending.


    She stretched out her arms and gave him a light hug, just asking, "Are you tired?"


    "No." Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulder.


    Nevertheless, Subei helped him pinch his shoulders.


    Lu Heting''s dry and warm palm covered the back of her hand: "You are tired too, no need."


    "I have participated in an event these few days, and it''s just a day of work." Subei said with a smile, "I also asked Aunt Chen to help me buy vegetables, and I will cook for you later. Close your eyes."


    Lu Heting closed his eyes obediently, but the curvature of the corners of his lips remained.


    Because the affairs of Lu Heting and Lu Bei were exposed on the Internet, when Subei had time to go out to play, he simply went out with men''s clothing and Lu Heting. It was fair and honest. Even if he was photographed, he didn''t need to explain too much.


    In this way, I am afraid that no one will think of her.


    It seems that being exposed is not entirely a bad thing.


    Moreover, paparazzi and reporters are sometimes very strange. When the truth of an incident is exposed, their desire to shoot is not so strong. Maybe the next time they can stimulate their strong desire to shoot, it will be Lu Heting and Lu. Bei broke up, or when Lu Heting was with other people.


    Subei was dressed in men''s clothes and a peaked cap. After buying the Fat House Happy Water, he happily got into Lu Heting''s car.


    "I''m thirsty too." Lu Heting said.


    Subei unscrewed the bottle cap to him.


    Lu Heting drank half of it in one breath, and Subei watched Happy Water bubbling gas and happily penetrated into his mouth. His Adam''s apple was rolling, and the perfect Adam''s apple bit by bit wiped out Happy Water.


    Hey, she was only allowed to buy one bottle every time. After buying, he said that he was thirsty again. Su Beiming knew whether he didn''t want to drink too much, or was worried that he was really thirsty and was reluctant not to give him a drink.


    It''s so south!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： The more I think, the more upset

    Chapter 1266 The more I think, the more disturbed


    Subei picked up the Happy Water from the Fat House, looked at the small half bottle of Coke, and sighed. Hey, the husband of his own choice, is there any way he can''t spoil him?


    Endure it.


    She took two sips and poured the cold liquid into her throat, finally soothing a somewhat injured heart.


    Just as she was about to drink the third sip, the phone rang, and she pressed the speakerphone easily, "Hello, hello, please say."


    "It''s me." The voice opposite was gentle and firm, Tang Xinru''s voice that hadn''t been heard for a long time.


    Subei happily said: "President Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xinru laughed: "Is it that difficult to call me sister?"


    "Sister~" Subei changed her name steadily.


    Tang Xinru said solemnly, "What''s the matter with you and Lu Heting?"


    "What''s the matter?" Subei didn''t know what he meant.


    "Last time he and Lu Bei had a scandal, we all saw it. Everyone was worried about you."


    The corners of Subei''s lips twitched slightly. This is indeed not clear in a few sentences, and it is not easy to say on the phone.


    Tang Xinru said: "Does Lu Heting like women, or do men and women like it? Subei, I know you have your own opinions and you don''t need to worry about doing things. But your relationship with Lu Heting is really dangerous."


    "Sister, listen to me..." Subei glanced at Lu Heting who was driving, and wanted to explain.


    Lu Heting''s face has changed slightly.


    However, Tang Xinru was really worried this time and didn''t give her the opportunity to explain at all: "Subei! You don''t need to help him clarify. If he is gay, then he conceals this to be with you, it is a tendency to cheat marriage. I don��t deny that sexual orientation is everyone��s private affair, but if you still choose to be with you if you know that you like men, then you are a scumbag man!


    If he likes both men and women, but is already dating other people on the premise of being in love with you, whether he is dating a man or a woman, this behavior is also very scumbag! "


    Someone who was repeatedly said to be scumbags, holding the steering wheel in both hands, his expression became cold.


    But Subei couldn''t get in at all and quickly turned off the speakerphone.


    However, Tang Xinru''s words still did not end: "Or, Subei, he just used you as a cover to cover up the fact that he likes men. You and him are just a contractual relationship? Although this is barely acceptable to me, I think it is still very There is a risk. After all, it is a fact that the man is good-looking, and he is also outstanding. I am afraid that you will fall in love with him in a contractual relationship. In that case, you will also be very dangerous, silly girl.


    Besides, you are also good-looking and excellent. What if he also has feelings for you but cannot be held accountable to you? "


    Tang Xinru really felt sorry for Subei, so after learning about it, he was tossed and turned to rest, and Elder Tang also asked her to ask her for help. So Tang Xinru really thought a lot in the past two days.


    The content of the brain supplement in her mind is far beyond what was said. At least the brain supplemented a hundred thousand words. She thought about all possible situations, and the more she thought about it, the more uneasy.


    "Subey, no matter what, that man is a dangerous species. No matter what the situation is, I think you need to stay away from him, completely and completely."


    "Sister, the truth is not what you think."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Unparalleled scum

    Chapter 1267 Unparalleled Scum


    Tang Xinru helplessly said: "He has been photographed, and he did not deny that in either case, it is not a wise choice for you to be by his side. In the first two cases, he is an unparalleled scum, if it is the third , I am worried that you are infatuated with him."


    Tang Xinru also met Lu Heting.


    I have seen his methods and abilities before.


    Besides, I have also seen Subei''s eyes every time he looks at him, with worship and deep love in his infatuation.


    It is undeniable that that man is very good, but no matter how good his work ability is, it is still not suitable if he is not suitable, and the scum attribute will hurt people.


    The better, the more hurtful.


    Tang Xinru said uneasy: "Where are you? Or let''s talk in person once."


    Subei agreed: "Then you find a place first, I''ll come over immediately."


    Tang Xinru was relieved when she saw that she agreed to meet.


    For many things, meeting each other is easier than on the phone, and communication will be much smoother.


    She found a good place, determined the location of a private room, and sent the location to Subei. While waiting, she responded to a phone call from Mr. Tang and told him that she would have a good talk with Subei.


    Yue Ze, Lu Shan and others are also very concerned about this matter, but it is not convenient for Tang Xinru to come forward like this, and they have also sent WeChat to understand the situation a long time ago, afraid that Subei will fall into this matter.


    Tang Xinru sighed. Before, she was quite relieved. In this complicated circle, Subei was able to find someone who truly loves each other, but now she only has time to worry.


    She flipped through the news while waiting.


    In the past few days, several lace news appeared, saying that Lu Heting was with a man, not once or twice.


    Some people in the company broke the news. He had seen Lu Heting taking a man in the office and going out for rendezvous, etc. The truth was indistinguishable, and it was hard to tell the truth.


    However, what is certain is that the matter of Lu Heting and Lu Bei cannot be disputed.


    Tang Xinru took the mobile phone and unconsciously turned it in his hand, waiting for Subei to come over.


    After receiving her position, Subei showed it to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting said, "I''ll go see her with you."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded.


    It just so happens that she is now wearing men''s clothing, so she can just clarify directly after meeting.


    Tang Xinru has always treated herself sincerely, and Subei himself did not intend to hide it from her.


    Tang Xinru was in the private room, looking at her mobile phone for a while. Before Subei came, she opened the curtains and looked downstairs, of course she couldn''t see anything.


    Just thinking about it, the private room door finally got knocked.


    Tang Xinru immediately rushed over and opened the door. The waiter standing outside was taken aback, and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, do I need to refill the coffee?"


    "No thanks."


    Tang Xinru closed the door.


    The door was knocked again, and she opened it again: "Really no need..."


    Then she saw clearly that the person standing in front of her this time was Lu Heting.


    The man is tall, with a slight impatience on his eyebrows, and the other man standing next to him is Lu Bei who has been on the hot search with him.


    Lu Bei has delicate eyebrows and looks like a pretty little boy who is easy to accept.


    However, Tang Xinru didn''t have a good face to him.


    Tang Xinru frowned instantly: "What are you doing here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： I wont be scum

    Chapter 1268 I will not be scum


    "Sister~" Lu Bei smiled, his eyebrows bent, and he opened the door and walked in.


    She has a sweet voice, where is a man, she is a pretty girl.


    "You... Subei?" Tang Xinru heard her voice.


    Subei smiled: "Yes, it''s me."


    Suddenly, Tang Xinru fully understood, where is Lu Bei, where is the man who likes men''s scandals.


    It''s all random guesses of people who don''t know the truth.


    Her mood suddenly relaxed.


    Subei and Lu Heting had already entered the private room and sat down, and Tang Xinru understood everything without needing to explain.


    Tang Xinru sat down in relief: "How do you dress up? It looks like it."


    "Let me see." Subei stretched out her neck and approached Tang Xinru.


    Tang Xinru held her face and looked at it for a while, marveling at it, and said with a smile: "If you have your craftsmanship, those special effects make-up artists will not worry about losing their jobs. So, did you pretend to be like this on purpose to hide your ears?"


    "Not really, I''ve been like this before. This time I was photographed, so I had to make mistakes so as not to get involved in too much right and wrong. I didn''t expect that you would be like a big enemy."


    Tang Xinru glanced at Lu Heting, knowing that he was really wrong, and could not help being a little embarrassed. Fortunately, those words were said on the phone, and Lu Heting should have not heard him.


    She said: "It''s fine if you have nothing to do. I can rest assured to explain to Grandpa."


    "Grandpa knows it?"


    "Since knowing that you have entered the entertainment industry, Grandpa has been used to watching entertainment news, how can he not know? I have also been worried about him these days. Fortunately, the truth of the matter is far from what I imagined."


    Subei laughed: "I thought you wouldn''t watch such news. I was negligent."


    "Just say it clearly. No one outside knows about this, right?"


    Subei nodded: "Only people close to me know. I don''t need to clarify things like this. By the way, I have a chance to breathe, and there is no adverse effect on outsiders, so there is no special Be explained."


    Tang Xinru knew that he was regarded as one of Subei''s most trusted people.


    She understood in her heart that this matter doesn''t need to be known to those who don''t really care about Subei. You only need to understand it in private to avoid confusion.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they talked for a while, until Subei received a work call and the chat was stopped.


    Tang Xinru was wearing the filter now, and seeing that Lu Heting became more satisfied with the look, he smiled and said, "Then I won''t waste your time, go home early."


    When Subey passed her, she grabbed Subey''s hand and whispered: "I take back those words I said on the phone, but you have to protect yourself."


    "Well, I will."


    "Don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind." It was Lu Heting, not Subei, who responded this time.


    Tang Xinru hurriedly turned his attention to him.


    Lu Heting coughed slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t be scumbag."


    "..." Tang Xinru looked at Subei.


    Subei apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I was in the car just now and I pressed the speakerphone."


    Tang Xinru: "..."


    Okay, I''m going to be hated by Lu Heting.


    However, it is not a big deal to be hated by him, anyway he likes Subei.


    Lu Heting took Subei and left. Tang Xinru stood for a long time before packing up and leaving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： Something wrong

    Chapter 1269 is wrong


    "Sister is also kind." Subei remedied after going out.


    Lu Heting paused: "Everyone for your good, no matter what they say about me, I don''t mind."


    Stretching out her palm and rubbing her hair, Subei blinked and stretched out her fingers to clasp his.


    On Lu Yaode''s side, because he is a well-justified member of the Lu family and the son of his father, and with the support of some people in the Lu Group now, under his call, the Lu Group decided to convene a general meeting of shareholders.


    The general meeting of shareholders has always been a very important meeting, and the decision to appoint and remove the person in charge also takes place at the general meeting of shareholders.


    With Lu Heting''s position in the Lu Group, this kind of shareholder meeting has not happened in more than a decade.


    This time, however, Lu Yaode came fiercely.


    "Asshole thing!" Old man Lu slapped the table with anger, "Really turned him upside down! If it weren''t for him, the Lu Group would not have fallen apart. Now he wants to do something like this again!"


    Lu Heting said flatly: "Since he insists on doing this, I will fight."


    "He Ting, you have to know that now that he has said that he is going to convene a shareholder meeting, then in private, I don''t know how many actions have been made. Do you understand his current situation?" Father Lu asked.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed."


    Elder Lu took a deep look at the grandson standing in front of him. This is his most satisfied successor. Over the years, Lu Heting has indeed supported the entire company with one hand.


    He said: "In that case, I''m relieved. Your father''s man is very talented and talented, and he is strong in the outside world. He is unbearable. He has some ability to do things in a company and obey decisions. But he must not be used. Take charge of the entire company. You have to remember that hundreds of thousands of people in the Lu Group are waiting to support their families. Their future and future are all in your hands. This time, you cannot lose."


    "I understand." Lu Heting nodded.


    He walked out of Mr. Lu''s study.


    Both Mrs. Lu and Han Qingwan downstairs looked at him with worried eyes, especially Mrs. Lu.


    Last time she gave all the shares in her hands to Lu Tianci. She has always felt guilty about this matter, but she did not dare to mention it to Lu Heting.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Yaode would reconvene the general meeting of shareholders at such a time.


    In this kind of meeting, the number of shares held in the hand determines how much right to speak.


    Now, isn''t it putting Lu Heting on the cusp of the storm?


    Lu Heting came down the stairs.


    Every step of this was like stepping on Mrs. Lu''s heart. Her eyes were full of guilt and regret, but looking at the god-like grandson, she moaned her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    "When will the meeting be held?" Han Qingwan asked.


    "Three days later."


    Han Qingwan said: "If there is anything I need to do, just tell me."


    Lu Heting nodded: "I will."


    After Lu Heting left, Mrs. Lu did not say a word.


    "Mom, your complexion is not so good, are you okay?" Han Qingwan found her abnormality and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Mrs. Lu looked dodgy.


    Returning to the room, Mrs. Lu felt something wrong in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： High-sounding words

    Chapter 1270 The High-Sounding Words


    After thinking for a while, she decided to call Lu Tianci.


    Having done something wrong, she plans to remedy it now.


    Lu Tianci took a long time to pick it up.


    "God''s gift, let''s meet." Mrs. Lu said.


    Lu Tianci agreed.


    Mrs. Lu took the car and arrived at the place agreed with Lu Tianci.


    Lu Tianci came in with a haggard expression. It didn''t look like he was going to convene a shareholder meeting immediately. Instead, he was restraining his emotions as if he was irritated by something.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lu was not in the mood to pay attention to his feelings, and said: "God, you tell me honestly, at the shareholders meeting, you and your father are planning to remove He Ting from the position of power, and you will be in charge of Lu. Group?"


    Lu Tianci did not evade, and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you anymore. Grandma, the Lu Group is not just Lu Heting''s alone. My father and I are both surnamed Lu, and both of you and your grandfather are on your body. Blood, the Lu Group has a share of Lu Heting, and it should have a share of ours. Is this normal? You wouldn''t be partial to Lu Heting alone, right?"


    "Your share, your grandfather and I, will definitely be left to you. But you can''t get involved with the entire Lu Group!"


    Lu Tianci smiled: "Grandma, of course I know your kindness. But for the Lu Group, we also want to help you share the worries and build and take care of it. My dad and I have done this right? If we really don''t care about you If you are not filial, you will not be anxious to take on such responsibilities."


    At this time, Lu Tianci still said such high-sounding words, Mrs. Lu finally understood in her heart that Lu Tianci and Lu Yaode came prepared, and since they came back, they decided to grab the huge Lu Group. In hands.


    She really underestimated them.


    "God, you and your dad can''t afford the huge Lu Group. I advise you to do your own business. He Ting has never hated you, so don''t be boring. This is also me. My advice to you. Brothers escaping the wall is a huge blow to the entire family and business. I don��t want to see such a thing happen between you and Heting."


    Lu Tianci looked very educated, but he didn''t let it go: "Grandma, don''t worry, even if my dad and I were in power back then, Lu Heting will be assigned a good position. He will never do anything to him out of jealousy. "


    "In that case, I won''t say much." Mrs. Lu said, "I hope you can return the shares I transferred to you before."


    When Lu Tianci heard this, his face darkened, and he cursed the old witch in his heart. Then he sat up straight: "Grandma, why do you think this way? I am also your grandson. Share this thing. I��ve already put it on the market and it��s useful, not to mention, in this short period of time, there��s no way I can return it to you."


    "Then how long can you pay it back?" Mrs. Lu asked.


    Since Lu Tianci got it in his hand, he didn''t plan to return it.


    However, he didn''t want to completely tear his face with Mrs. Lu, so he said perfunctorily: "Before the general meeting of shareholders, I will definitely return it to you. Don''t tell others first, I will definitely prepare all the procedures and bring the lawyer to See you, the thing will return to its original owner."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Doubled back

    Chapter 1271 doubles back


    With his words, Mrs. Lu was finally relieved. Seeing that the child can be taught, she also digs her heart out: "Godsend, it''s not that grandma doesn''t care for you and doesn''t want to put the company in charge. It''s the big company of the Lu Group. It is related to the survival of hundreds of thousands of people, and even to the stability of many industries. Grandma does not want to see chaotic things happen.


    What should be given to you, your grandfather and I will not be partial in the future and will give you. You don''t want to fight with He Ting and let the fisherman profit instead, you know? "


    Lu Tianci said on the surface, "Don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of thing. I''m from the Lu family, don''t you want to see Lu''s house? Grandma, take care of your body."


    ����Otherwise, there would be no way to watch the day I took power.


    Lu Tianci spoke nicely, and Mrs. Lu finally went back with confidence. As long as all the shares are returned, Lu Tianci and his son will not pose a strong threat to Lu Heting even if the shareholders'' meeting is held.


    So, Mrs. Lu doesn''t have to worry about being sorry for Lu Heting.


    When Mrs. Lu left, Lu Tianci said impatiently: "Old witch, you know that you are partial. Want to get back the shares? Dream!"


    He turned on the phone and glanced irritably, and kept sending messages on WeChat.


    Now, it is not only the question of whether he wants to return the shares, but also what he has.


    From the moment he got the shares, he used these shares to start doing business in an attempt to bring huge benefits to these shares.


    However, the fact is that the investment market and shopping malls are not so easy to play, and investment is risky, not just empty talk.


    Now, all of his 10% of his shares have been thrown into the market, not even a single splash has appeared.


    Now, he has borrowed a lot of money to make money back, but the more he borrows, the more he loses.


    Even if he wanted to return the shares to Mrs. Lu, there was nothing to return.


    He called the investor: "In three days, these shares of mine will really return to my hands?"


    "According to my method, I will definitely come back, and I will double back." The voice on the other end of the phone was very confident.


    Lu Tianci snorted, "I only need to return my things as they are, and I don''t want to double the ones. You have to make sure that my shares can return!"


    "Ensure! Make sure!" The person on the other end was very solemn, without any hesitation.


    Lu Tianci felt relieved.


    This matter, he even kept his parents and sister secret, anyway, things will be back in two days, will not affect the convening of the shareholders meeting, do not have to worry too much.


    After a while, Lu Yaode''s call came: "God, your shares are ready now? By then, we will have more shares than Lu Heting. With the support of those shareholders, we have a higher right to speak than Lu Heting. He was relieved of his position."


    "Dad, don''t worry, you are all ready," Lu Tianci said.


    Lu Yaode nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, recharge your energy these days, get ready."


    Lu Hang also put away his mobile phone, and said to Lu Heting, "Lord Lu, Lu Tianci''s things are under planning."


    "Follow the plan." Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows.


    Since Lu Yaode came back, he has not let down his vigilance against the father and son.


    Now, it''s finally time to face off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Sorry for their mother and son

    Chapter 1272 I can''t blame them mother and son


    The general meeting of shareholders will be held soon.


    Mrs. Lu did not wait until Lu Tianci returned the shares, and even Lu Tianci did not answer the phone at all.


    This made Mrs. Lu anxious.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Lu, Han Qingwan and others are also very anxious, so everyone is not suspicious of Mrs. Lu''s other circumstances.


    Lu Yaode woke up early in the morning, dressed in a haute couture suit, standing in front of the mirror, freshly dressed up and very vigorous.


    Tian Xin helped him tie his bow tie, and said, "My husband, tomorrow will be fine. We are all ready. You have been so many years."


    "It''s definitely okay." Lu Yaode shook her hand, "In these years, you have been following me, and you have been wronged. But after that, I will definitely give you everything I promised before."


    "Actually, none of these are what I want the most. What I want the most is to be with you. I don��t want anything else. With you, I really don��t want anything else." Tian Xin said softly, "I choose Being with you is never for wealth or fame, but for you."


    Lu Yaode was very moved: "You don''t want to be your business, I want to give it to you, it''s mine."


    Tian Xin is more gentle than before: "Husband, in fact, Qing Wan and He Ting have not been easy over the years. When you become the person in power, you should give He Ting a chance. After all, he is your son. These years. , I am really sorry about their mother and son."


    Lu Yaode sighed and said: "You are really too kind, their mother and son hate you so much. Before Han Qingwan was still in the public court, Tianqing''s face, and even the film made by Godsend could not be released, and he still vilified you in the media. But speak for them everywhere. Your kindness will suffer."


    "Hey, it''s a blessing to suffer. Besides, Qing Wan was also a good friend of mine at the time. If it weren''t for me to be uncomfortable with you, if I didn''t know you after her, or if I couldn''t control myself, I''m sorry for her. That''s not the case. You promise me that you will at least treat their mother and son well in the future, okay?


    Lu Yaode was really moved by her. For many years, Tianxin has always been so kind and generous, never thinking about himself, thinking about others everywhere.


    How can Lu Yaode not be obsessed with such a woman?


    He nodded: "If you have something like this, I will naturally agree. It''s just that the rebellious son didn''t learn well, and even fooled around with a man. When that happens, I will definitely teach him and teach him, and he must be straightened."


    "That''s natural. Only a strict father like you can educate a sensible child. Educating him is for his own good." Tianxin smiled, but knew in his heart that the father and son would not know how many conflicts there would be. She can just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Anyway, all these fires could not burn her head.


    Lu Tianqing has also been particularly relaxed when buying things these days.


    She used to spend money very generously, and in the past few days, she has not paid much attention to it.


    The entire Lu family is rich and powerful, and there is no problem meeting her expenses, not to mention that she earns a lot more herself, and she is backed by the He Family Group.


    After visiting the mall, she spent eight figures in one breath, not satisfied, and said to the driver: "Let��s drive to see the villa. By the way, smile, if you buy a villa, do you have any good recommendations?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： qualified

    Chapter 1273 is eligible


    Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said: "Sister Tianqing, if you want to buy a villa, let me introduce you to a good place. Recently, the villa in the city center has opened. That location is the best location in the entire country. It is quiet and the environment is very quiet. Well, the location is also exceptionally good. Although it is in the city center, it is completely secluded as in the mountains and forests. Moreover, there are mountains with flowers and trees. The price is also very affordable. It is only three to five billion yuan. It looks like it��s not a problem for a wealth like you to buy a few at will."


    Lu Tianqing was indeed very excited.


    She had previously developed in country t, and did not buy much property in country s.


    Since I want to live in Kyoto for a long time in the future, I naturally have to pick up a good house and stock up a few more.


    What''s more, my father is about to become the head of the Lu group, and the place where he lives in his home naturally matches his father''s position.


    "Go." Lu Tianqing was moved.


    Sheng Xiaotang said: "Well, you don''t need an address, just go directly to the city center. You see, living in that location, does it look like the ancient Ninth Five-Year Lord, living in the center and leading the Quartet."


    Lu Tianqing was satisfied with this statement: "I borrowed your good words."


    "Speaking of it, my dad also has intentions for this place. However, although the location is good, there are not many available for sale. After all, when it was built, there were few built, and it was only possible to buy it by looking for relationships. Where can I buy our net worth? So, I think only you can buy it here."


    A hint of arrogance appeared on Lu Tianqing''s face. Sheng Xiaotang''s words were correct. When his father became the head of the Lu Group, it was true that only his family was eligible to buy here.


    She and Sheng Xiaotang arrived at this place soon.


    The reception staff saw them appear and quickly recognized their identities. They were very enthusiastic and came up to greet them. Tea, coffee, melons and fruits were also quickly delivered. The staff drove a special tram to accompany them to inspect the house and proceeded in detail and meticulously. Explanation.


    Lu Tianqing had almost seen it and gave Tian Xin a call.


    Tianxin heard that there is such a good place, and said with a smile: "Such a good house?"


    "Yeah, Dad will be in power soon, so we will definitely not be able to live freely in the future. We must live in a house that matches Dad''s identity, so I want to give him a better one. By the way, we should pay more attention to privacy and taste. Otherwise, it would be shameful to give the Lu Group the status of the person in charge."


    Tianxin smiled very happily. Lu Tianqing��s words really make sense. She said: "Then look at it more. If possible, buy a few more sets, and your sisters and brothers will also have one set. Even if you don��t live in the future, keep it. pretty good."


    "Well, then I will make sure as soon as possible."


    Lu Tianqing put down the phone and asked about the price.


    The staff was embarrassed for a while: "In fact, our villa is not for sale."


    "If you don''t sell it, take me to see what? Just say the price? If it''s suitable, I will buy four sets." Lu Tianqing said.


    This big deal frightened the staff and hurried to ask the manager for instructions.


    Sheng Xiaotang also took a sigh of relief: "Sister Tianqing, do you really want to buy so much? Although to you, the money is nothing, but it''s too much."


    "Buy if you like, or if you can afford it, are there any questions?" Lu Tianqing asked.


    "No problem, no problem." Sheng Xiaotang, a wealthy-born daughter, was also frightened by Lu Tianqing''s generous work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： True envy

    Chapter 1274 is true envy in the heart


    The manager came out soon, and Lu Tianqing said, "Is it okay for four sets? I will give a deposit now."


    "Ms. Lu, in fact, these villas of ours are reserved for internal orders. But I asked the boss just now, and the boss agreed that you wanted it. However, for these four sets, you have to pay in cash. "


    Sheng Xiaotang said, "Are you still worried that Miss Lu can''t afford to pay?"


    "That��s not what it meant, it��s not what it meant. The four sets cost 3 billion in total. Although it��s not a big deal to Miss Lu, it is necessary to use the power of the bank to raise so much money, so this is definitely not a simple matter. , Right? I just reminded me too much because of this."


    Three billion, Lu Tianqing does not have that money.


    She usually spends a lot of money, and Tianxin spends more money than she does.


    Even if Lu Yaode is still running a company, they can make money on their own, and they don''t have much money left, not to mention that she has already consumed a lot during this period.


    However, she was not worried at all, and said: "It''s okay, so how about it, after tomorrow, I will have someone send the money, and now I will give a deposit."


    "Okay, Miss Lu."


    When Sheng Xiaotang saw that Lu Tianqing had settled such a large order easily, he was truly envious.


    Even if her status is not low, she has never taken such a heroic shot. It turns out that it feels so good to be a master.


    But when he thought that he and Lu Tianci could still live here in the future, Sheng Xiaotang was balanced again.


    Everything that the Lu Group will have in the future will have its own share, so there is no need to envy Lu Tianqing too much.


    After Lu Tianqing had finished shopping, he returned to the villa where he was currently living, and distributed the gifts he brought with him to the nanny, security and driver at home.


    "Thank you Miss."


    "Thank you Miss."


    "The eldest lady is so nice, she will definitely become even richer in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the master will soon be the head of the Lu Group. From now on, we will all work harder in the Lu family, and we will definitely get more opportunities."


    "Oh, I''m so thankful that in the future, the young master of our family will also be the head of the Lu Group."


    Most of these words were flattering to Lu Tianqing. She returned to the room with a luxuriously packed bag.


    The agent called her: "Tianqing, many directors have come to you recently with scripts. I looked at them and they all looked pretty good. Would you like to see it?"


    "Let''s put it there first." Lu Tianqing looked at the mirror carelessly and put the phone aside, "I''m not in a hurry to make money on this."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be cut off by Subei''s people when it''s too late."


    "Haha, Subei is only worthy to make this kind of money. Why do I have to grab it from her?"


    The agent smiled: "Yes, I heard that your father will soon become the head of the Lu Group. This kind of hard money is really not worth mentioning to you. After that, I will try to give you Arrange some light work. Miss Qianjin, you can''t work with the little maid."


    "Okay, so be it, I left you a set of skin care products, and I will bring it to you next time I meet." Lu Tianqing cut off the phone.


    There are countless calls and WeChat messages coming in on the mobile phone. Recently, there are more and more people who want to have a relationship with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： The identity of Xiaosan

    Chapter 1275 The identity of Xiaosan


    Lu Tianqing smiled: "Finally, I still waited for this day. Originally, this was everything I should have enjoyed when I was born. Even Lu Weijian could enjoy everything that I can get until now. It''s not too late. ."


    She curled her lips, played with the diamond ring on her finger, and looked at her majestic face in the mirror. It was not too late.


    ...


    Lu''s Group.


    The general meeting of shareholders was officially held.


    All the shareholders gathered together, sat in their seats and talked softly. Regarding today''s situation, everyone is really uncertain.


    It stands to reason that Lu Yaode is Lu Heting''s father, and it seems logical that he is in charge of the Lu Group.


    However, everyone had been with Lu Heting for more than ten years, and had long been convinced of his various abilities. Lu Yaode ran out and got a kick, which made people really worried.


    But after all, this is the family affair of the Lu family, even if everyone has various ideas, they can only temporarily hold down in their hearts.


    Lu Heting appeared, and the discussion suddenly became quieter. His expression was calm and he couldn''t see anything special. A fit suit wrapped in a tall figure, he walked with strides, and walked towards the main seat.


    The people who followed him were Han Qingwan and Lu Weijian.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu have not been involved in company affairs for many years, and they have not appeared today.


    Outside the door, Lu Yaode stepped on time to appear.


    He is over fifty years old, well-maintained, and still looks young, and his refined temperament reveals the unique charm of a middle-aged mature man. On his arm, Tianxin is holding his hand.


    As the queen of the year, Tianxin''s appearance is still in good condition. She is carrying a luxurious designer bag and stepping on high heels.


    Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci followed behind them.


    When the staff in the hall saw them appear, they couldn''t help but stop and couldn''t help but look at them.


    Tian Xin was quite proud of all this. Although the identity of Xiao San was not often mentioned in front of her, it was indeed a stone in her heart that made her feel uneasy all day long and could not breathe.


    Obviously she is the one who is loved, just because Han Qingwan appeared first and met Lu Yaode first, she has to carry on with this reputation, how can she be willing?


    After today, Lu Yaode became the person in power, and she became the rightful Mrs. Lu.


    History is written by the victor. Who will remember that Han Qingwan is the real Mrs. Lu?


    She walked all the way, and frequently stared at the people around her-in the future, these people will be under her control. Naturally, she must have a reputation for being kind to others.


    A group of four people entered the elevator.


    The staff in the hall couldn''t help talking in a low voice, "Is this the father of Lu Ye''s father, President Lu? I didn''t expect to be so handsome at such an age. So speaking of this, the child that President Lu now has also It''s pretty good, I don''t know if they came to compete with Lu Ye for the family property?"


    "Come on, who can compete with Lu Ye? I''m still optimistic about Lu Ye. After all, only in terms of handsomeness, Lu Ye also beats them."


    "That''s also true. But I don''t know who will kill it, which makes people feel really uneasy."


    "You still care about whether you can pay off your mortgage for this month, right? You can worry about people''s high-level affairs?"


    "I can''t talk about it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Fireproof, anti-theft and anti-girlfriend

    Chapter 1276


    Lu Yaode and Tianxin appeared together, and when they stepped into the meeting room, Han Qingwan cast his eyes over.


    Originally, she thought that her heart had stopped, but this glance once again evoked all her thoughts. The sincerity she gave at the beginning was trampled to pieces. She thought she had forgotten this heart-wrenching feeling. It was hooked up alive again.


    She remembered the sadness when she took her son and waited for her husband to change his mind day and night. Although she had already had no hope for this man, how could the pain she had experienced easily be forgotten?


    Tianxin also saw Han Qingwan at a glance. Unlike what she thought, Han Qingwan was not haggard and senile. She was graceful and luxurious, revealing calmness. It was a kind of calmness that was raised by living in a wealthy family.


    When she compares with Han Qingwan, she looks cramped.


    She straightened her neck slightly and adjusted her smile to the best, even if she was cramped now? By the time the meeting started, at that time, he became the real Mrs. Lu, the one who was graceful and luxurious, was himself.


    She smiled at Han Qingwan.


    Han Qingwan pinched her palm lightly. If this woman was not her best friend, and if she hadn''t been so kind to her in the first place, maybe she would feel better.


    However, it was just such a coincidence. Not only did she have helped this woman a lot, she suffered the most damage in her life, but she also came from the person she loved most.


    Subei did not go to the scene, but Lu Weijian broadcast the news to her.


    Lu Weijian took a video and said, "Look, Tian Xin is so proud. I don''t know, I thought she was a real wife. I don''t know where her face came from."


    "How long can she be proud of?" Subei said, "I''m afraid that I will take advantage of the excitement and come home."


    "Oh, let me tell you, the words "fire, theft, and girlfriend" are really the essence. Before this Tianxin and my mother were best friends, my mother also spent money to support her career, she can get a queen, My mother was also indispensable. But then it did well. She robbed my dad and left the three of us, mother and son. If my eyes were knives, I would have poke a hundred blood holes in them. "


    Lu Weijian still treats Han Qingwan as my mother, and the relationship between mother and child is quite deep.


    "Look, look, she was embarrassed to smile at us with an innocent look." Lu Weijian pointed the camera at Tianxin and showed Subei.


    Subei glanced at the four satisfied people, and it seemed that they had indeed come prepared.


    Tian Xin didn''t feel annoyed when Lu Weijian took pictures of himself, but gave him a generous smile.


    Lu Weijian rolled her eyes back.


    This is the first time that Lu Yaode saw his own son Lu Heting with his own eyes. Of course, he had seen Lu Heting before when he was young, but he had forgotten it a long time ago. He only saw the look of Lu Heting in photos. been.


    The son in front of him was taller and taller than he thought, and his facial features were far more beautiful than Lu Tianci.


    This caused Lu Yaode to feel a trace of guilt and love in his heart. Although his heart was already on Tianxin''s side, Lu Heting was, after all, his own son.


    He is deeply affectionate, and he is no exception.


    "He Ting." Lu Yaode exclaimed emotionally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： I cant stand you

    Chapter 1277 can''t stand you


    Lu Heting gave him a look back, that look was very pale, not the indifferent kind, but the kind of "Who are you, why should I care about you" that doesn''t put him in his eyes at all, mixed with a little disdain And disgust, tell the coldness vividly.


    This glance immediately reminded Lu Yaode of the way Lu Heting looked at him when he was a child. His heart suddenly became cold, and he thought to himself: "If Han Qingwan taught him badly, I shouldn''t have hope for him."


    His love for sons disappeared all at once.


    Lu Yaode and the others sat there, and then there were a lot of discussions on specific aspects.


    The atmosphere seems to be very harmonious, but in fact, it is tense, and the whole air is full of tension.


    Subei felt nervous across the screen.


    At this shareholder meeting, Lu Heting was clearly prepared, but even if he knew he was prepared, how could Subei not be worried?


    She stared at the screen without blinking. Lu Weijian wanted her to see the whole picture clearly, so the camera always flickered on Lu Yaode''s side.


    Subei typed out: "You are frugal, can you fix it on Lu Heting''s side? I''m not in the mood to look at other people."


    "Okay, okay, okay. I really can''t stand you." Lu Weijian pointed the camera at Lu Heting and fixed it.


    He seemed to know what Lu Weijian was doing. When the camera was pointed at Lu Heting, his lips were slightly raised, and a spring-like smile appeared on his face.


    Subei''s heart is crunching, why should he be so handsome?


    Lu Yaode was talking about business. Seeing Lu Heting suddenly laughed, he couldn''t help but laughed: "I''m not mistaken, what big task can he take up?"


    In fact, he knew how much Lu Heting had done over the years.


    But he never believed those and insisted on his own opinions.


    In addition, Tianxin''s use of radical strategy made Lu Heting important to some old shareholders, and he believed his own views even more. What other people said, he took all the ears.


    At this kind of crisis, Lu Heting was still laughing over there. How could he give birth to such a son?


    "He Ting, since I''ve already said that, I won''t be circumspect, let''s get to the point. Today, while all the shareholders are here, let''s re-select the person in charge." Lu Yaode said.


    As soon as the words came out, although everyone had a hunch, they were inevitably surprised and started talking.


    Lu Yaode stood up and said, "I am of the orthodox Lu family bloodline and also Lu Heting''s father. I am qualified to compete with him, right?"


    Everyone had no objection: "Of course it is. The Lu family was originally founded by the Lu family back then, and everyone in the Lu family has such qualifications."


    However, everyone still agrees with Lu Heting: "However, for so many years, Lord Lu has done his best for the Lu Group. His abilities are obvious to all. It''s not good to just change people?"


    Lu Yaode laughed: "It''s not just casual. The Lu Group has regulations. The person in power must not only get the support of everyone, but also the person who holds the most shares in his hands to be able to do the job. I won''t say much, now. , I already have 52% of the shares in my hands, Heting, I want to ask you, how many more?"


    "Huh? Fifty-two percent?" Someone exclaimed, "It''s really enough. I remember that what Lu Ye mastered together with his family was only 51%."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： It can be seen what people want

    Chapter 1278 can be seen in the heart of the people


    "It''s true, 52% of the shares have enough power. But how do I remember that Lu Ye had the most shares before?"


    Lu Tianci sat aside and didn��t say a word. The 52% Lu Yaode said naturally included 10% of his hands, but his 10% had already been lost. That investment What people said was to earn him back, but he hasn''t earned it yet, and he owed him a debt.


    At this moment, he was inconvenient to speak, so he could only type quickly to communicate with the investor: "When will my shares come back?"


    "Young Master Lu, are you rushing to use it? I just can''t come back right now. Don''t worry, I heard about your Lu family. Even without your ten percent, it doesn''t matter. After all, Lu Heting There is no ten percent, and only 41 percent is left. Even if you lose this ten percent, you can win anyway, right?"


    Neither Lu Yaode nor Lu Heting had this 10%, they were also 42% to 41%, and they did indeed occupy the winning side.


    Although Lu Tianci knew that this would be extremely risky, he had no choice but to take one step.


    Some shareholders said loudly: "That''s not right, Lu Ye has 51%, and you are only 49% at most. How could it be 52%?"


    Lu Yaode smiled and said, "I bought a lot from some old partners. They are here today, expressing their support for me."


    Hearing what he said, many elderly shareholders among the shareholders raised their hands to indicate that they are now on the side of Lu Yaode.


    Everyone was surprised that these old shareholders, who had just been reused by Lu Heting, turned to Lu Yaode. It is really surprising. I don''t know what magic power is Lu Yaode, or is Lu Heting really dysfunctional?


    "But even so, it can''t be fifty-two percent, right? Where did the extra ones come from?" Lu Weijian couldn''t help shouting.


    Watching the video, Subei couldn''t help but worry for a while. Lu Yaode and his sons used various methods during this period. Lu Heting was clearly showing that they were dark. It was really impossible to guard against. Everything in front of her made her worried.


    She unscrewed a bottle of Coke and took two sips.


    The shareholders at the scene were whispering to each other, and Lu Weijian''s problem also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, even so, you can''t have 52%. Mr. Lu, I don''t know what you have to explain?" Some shareholders who supported Lu Heting directly asked.


    And Lu Heting has never spoken. Among the shareholders present, the younger group of people generally support Lu Heting. His methods are tough, his thoughts and attitudes can keep up with the trend, and he can handle various things with ease, and has long surpassed his predecessors.


    Both vision and action are exemplary.


    However, some old shareholders who follow the old fashioned way do not look at Lu Heting''s actions, especially some conservative people, who have great opinions on Lu Heting. The incident with Lu Bei last time became their target for attacking Lu Heting.


    Immediately, an old shareholder stood up and said, "Since Mr. Lu can spend 52%, the matter is clear. This shows that someone in the Lu family uses their shares to support Mr. Lu''s career. The people in the Lu family support Mr. Lu, and you can see what the people want, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Take it out and have a look

    Chapter 1279 take a look


    Several old shareholders nodded one after another: "As a member of the Lu family, Mr. Lu was once the backbone of the Lu family. People in the Lu family supported him as the person in power, as it should be."


    "Yes, I agree with this. After all, Mr. Lu is the father of Lu Ye. He had been abroad before. Now he is back in China and he is in his prime of life. There is definitely no reason for the son to come to power without a father."


    Lu Yaode stretched out his hand to stop them, and said, "He Ting, I have 52% of the shares in my hand. In fact, 10% is given to me by your grandma. And you, without the percentage of grandma. Ten, there should be at most 41% left, right? Even if all other shareholders support you, you can��t hold more shares than me. So, Lu��s Group, let me do it. Take control."


    Everyone heard that it was the people within the Lu family who had made the choice and gave the shares to Lu Yaode. With that said, even the people in their family made the choice, and everyone is still fighting for it. What is the effect?


    The young shareholders couldn''t help sighing. They knew how severe the loss of Lu Heting was. They knew better than outsiders.


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes are filled with reluctance and sadness.


    Those old shareholders were very excited. It seemed that Lu Heting was indeed not Lu Yaode''s opponent.


    They said: "The important positions of the company have always been occupied by those who can. Only those who are able can give us the best report and make the whole company better. So this time, President Lu was elected. It��s what everyone expects."


    Lu Heting was still the same as before, his expression unchanged, and he sat calmly in his place.


    But Lu Weijian asked for him: "You said you hold 52% of the shares. Take it out and have a look. There is nothing to say, what can I say? Then I said I have 100% of the shares. , Should you recommend me to be in power?"


    Lu Yaode didn''t have so much patience with Lu Weijian, his face sank and said, "Godsend, take out the report and show it to them."


    Lu Tianci sorted out the report, his heart was very dull, and his fingers felt heavy.


    "What are you waiting for, son, take it quickly." Tian Xin pushed him.


    Lu Tianci had to stand up, lift up the report, and said: "We do have 52% of the shares, and 10% of them are given by my grandma. However, the percentage given by my grandma Ten. It��s still under mortgage for the time being and cannot be taken out. So we only have 42% now."


    When Lu Yaode heard this, he was shocked: "Why are you talking now?"


    Tianxin and Lu Tianqing also exchanged glances, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    "Dad, I didn''t deliberately lie to you, it''s because this share has been delayed, so it hasn''t been in my hands yet." Lu Tianci said in a low voice, turning to everyone, raising the volume, "Even if We only have 42%, but compared to the 41% owned by Lu Heting and his family, we are also higher. Therefore, whether there is this 10% or not, we are the same. The shareholder with the highest authority. Everyone, I believe everyone has no objection to my father replacing Lu Heting as the holder of power, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： Not enough

    Chapter 1280 is not enough


    Everyone was stunned, but they did not expect that the 10% of the shares given by Mrs. Lu had not yet arrived.


    However, Lu Tianci was right. Since they have more shares than Lu Heting, they are indeed qualified to speak.


    The old shareholders nodded: "There is indeed such a qualification. Everyone should have no opinion about everything now."


    Lu Yaode''s expression stretched when he thought of this.


    Tianxin and Lu Tianqing also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, although things had twists and turns, they did not fail.


    The final result is still good.


    "So now, everyone congratulates Mr. Lu for becoming the new head of the Lu Group!" The old shareholder stretched out his hand and made a gesture of welcoming Lu Yaode.


    Right now, Lu Heting was unable to return to heaven, and everyone had already determined that the ending was like this.


    Some people sighed, others laughed.


    Subei squeezed and squeezed the Coke bottle. Even though he knew that Lu Heting must have a way, at this moment, he couldn''t help but want to blast the heads of these people.


    Lu Yaode stood up, tidyed up his shirts, and gestured to the crowd with great spirits. Many years ago, this position should belong to him. After twenty years, he finally came back!


    The faces of Tianxin and Lu Tianqing were also full of joy, and they looked at Lu Yaode with infinite joy in their eyes, with a sweet smile on their faces.


    Lu Tianci let out a long sigh of relief. Although he did not act cautiously, it was harmless.


    Now this position belongs to the father, and sooner or later this position will be his own.


    Lu Heting will eventually be excluded from the entire Lu Group.


    Lu Yaode walked towards the location of Lu Heting.


    "Wait." Lu Heting, who had been silent, suddenly uttered two words.


    His voice is not loud, but it is very clear and clear, and it is easy to attract all people''s attention to him.


    Lu Yaode paused, because he was already a winner, so his mentality was particularly relaxed, and he was a little more tolerant towards Lu Heting.


    He smiled and said: "He Ting, what''s the point of losing to his father? Work hard in the future. As long as you are sensible, Dad will not embarrass you."


    "It''s really shameless." Lu Weijian and Subei typed a few words at the same time.


    Lu Heting said lightly: "Mr. Lu, you only know how many shares you have, don''t you ask me how many?"


    His name is Lu Yaode, he is neither a father nor Mr. Lu. Obviously he does not regard him as a member of the Lu family or the Lu group.


    Unfamiliar and distinct.


    Lu Yaode underestimated Lu Heting because he didn''t like Lu Heting at all and didn''t think he had any abilities. He smiled and said, "Then how much do you have, take a look."


    Lu Hang immediately took out a pile of information and put it in front of everyone, saying: "Mr. Lu wants to be the person in power, I am afraid that he will be a little too late. We are not too many, there are Lu family members. Fifty-one percent of the shares!"


    "Impossible!" Lu Yaode said immediately, "The entire Lu family''s shares and yours together will make 51%, but your grandma has given 10% of it to me and Godsend. Even if you make up again, you won''t make up that much!"


    Everyone was also surprised, but what Lu Hang took out clearly stated that Lu Heting''s shares were indeed 51%, far more than Lu Yaode!


    What exactly is going on?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Shameful

    Chapter 1281 is shameful


    Lu Tianci didn''t believe it either: "Grandma gave me something, it can''t be wrong, I personally received it."


    Lu Heting was still sitting as steady as a mountain, and said calmly, "Are you sure you can keep the things that grandma gave you? Mr. Lu Tianci, the market is risky, please be cautious in investing!"


    Lu Tianci''s face suddenly paled: "You...you...were you cheated of my 10% of the shares?"


    Lu Airlines responded unhurriedly: "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself. How can you be cheated about investment? To blame, you can only blame your poor ability and inferior skills, all of which have been defeated by us."


    Hearing this, Lu Yaode''s face also turned pale, and his hands trembled. The original footsteps towards Lu Heting''s position were as heavy as lead!


    That''s it!


    It''s all over!


    Fifty-one percent of Lu Heting''s hand, except his own, was given to him by Father Lu and Han Qingwan.


    They all hate Lu Yaode, and no one is as soft-hearted as Mrs. Lu, who is deceived by a few sweet words.


    In other words, Lu Heting''s current shares are solid, and no one can shake half of them.


    Most of the shareholders themselves support Lu Heting. Seeing things take a turn for the worse, all of them are excited.


    One of them took the lead and applauded.


    The applause of other people immediately followed, and suddenly gathered into one.


    Lu Hang and Lu Weijian also clapped and patted their hands red.


    The old shareholders looked at each other, their faces flushed, as if the applause was all slapped on their faces.


    Lu Yaode turned around and gave Lu Tian a slap in the face, feeling deeply ashamed!


    After planning for so long and holding various shares that Fengze secretly bought from the secondary market, the result was a disastrous mess.


    Lu Yaode felt that he had no face, and turned around and left.


    Lu Tianci hurriedly followed.


    Tianxin and Lu Tianqing were not as energetic as they were when they came just now. Although the mother and daughter wanted to keep their manners and walked out proudly, they almost tripped over their high heels when they were at the door.


    Those old shareholders who had taken refuge in Lu Yaode didn''t want to leave or stay, especially when they thought of how Lu Heting used them during this time, they couldn''t help but regret it.


    Obviously, with Lu Heting, the future is boundless, so why were they so annoyed that they wanted to support Lu Yaode to get better, but now it is all right, and the bamboo basket is completely empty.


    Lu Hang smiled and said, "Do you want me to accompany you out?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." These old shareholders suddenly left one by one.


    Subei, who had been watching the video, breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Heting handled everything very well, which was a logical matter.


    Her husband is so capable and handsome.


    To celebrate, she reopened a bottle of Coke.


    At this moment, Lu Heting took the phone from Lu Weijian, and whispered to her: "Drink less, eh?"


    I was caught, woo woo woo.


    Subei smiled wryly: "I only took a sip from the bottle just now, and I squeezed the rest all over the place angrily."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting returned the phone.


    Han Qingwan glanced at her son, did not say anything, but her expression became a lot gentler.


    The other shareholders all said joyfully: "Lu Ye, no matter what happens, we will only look forward to you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Look down on that evil kind

    Chapter 1282 Look at that evil species


    Lu Weijian said, "Of course. Only after my eldest brother can I eat meat."


    Lu Heting interrupted him and said, "Let''s have a meeting."


    When Lu Yaode went out, he didn''t control it, and slapped Lu Tianci hard.


    Lu Tianci covered his face, his eyes flushed, and there was nothing to say.


    This time, he not only lost the 10% of the shares, but also borrowed a lot of money as capital, intending to recoup the previous losses.


    Investors have always said that there is no problem at all, but now it seems that everything is in vain.


    The most urgent hurdle he faced was the high, profit, and loan he had to borrow.


    Tian Xin hurriedly persuaded: "Husband, the son didn''t mean it. He was also cheated by Lu Heting."


    Lu Tianci secretly gritted his teeth, he originally wanted to rely on this 10% of the shares to earn more profits and make his father''s position more stable.


    Who knows that Lu Heting''s words were followed. No wonder that investor has always been perfunctory. It seems that that investor has been bought by Lu Heting a long time ago.


    Lu Yaode looked up at the sky, "I really underestimated that wicked species."


    After the failure, he no longer had any father-son affection for Lu Heting, and he said insulting words: "I should have expected it. When he was so young, he looked at me with full of unkindness in his eyes. Think of him as a little sheep!"


    Tian Xin was extremely disappointed, especially when she left, she received the look in Han Qingwan''s hand. The look, high above, shattered her dignity.


    She really hated her, she was so close to victory, but she fell short of success.


    But now, with her husband and son, she has to work hard to deal with it.


    "Husband, let''s run our own company first. Not once, there will be the next time. This time, we are only a little short. In the future, there are still many opportunities."


    Lu Yaode can only do this.


    Lu Tianqing remained silent.


    Many people in her WeChat group are asking how she is doing.


    Among the He''s consortium, her status is the most inconspicuous, but if her father becomes the head of the Lu''s group, then she will not be afraid of anyone''s underestimation.


    The situation of the four villas she was about to buy casually before was posted to the family group, which attracted a lot of envy voices, and many people had already expressed their blessings in advance.


    She also promised everyone that when the villa was renovated, everyone would come and climb the ladder.


    It''s alright now. My father failed. She even had to pool the credit card she used a few days ago to get it back, let alone buy a villa.


    There are still people in the family group constantly @��: "Tianqing, how is the situation? When can we go to your new villa to play?"


    "That is, we are all looking forward to it."


    "Also, in the future, can we visit the Lushi Group? I heard that the design of the building is very clever, but we have not seen it with our own eyes, and we don��t know where the cleverness is. Can Tianqing take us there. Eye-opener?"


    "@����, let''s talk about business cooperation. With your channel, we can finally get a relationship with the Lu Group. Percentage gives you a discount. You can make a price."


    "@����, I have business together, everything is easy to say."


    Lu Tianqing pretended to be dead, but did not reply, and took a deep breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Cant be an irresponsible man

    Chapter 1283 Can''t be an irresponsible man


    The manager who sold the villa also sent a WeChat message: ��Ms. Lu, this is the sales office in the downtown villa area. I��m sorry to disturb you and remind you that you will pay the balance of the villa three days later. If you don��t pay it overdue, We cannot reserve your eligibility to purchase, nor can we refund your deposit."


    Lu Tianqing: "..."


    Lu Tianqing didn''t want to reply to a message at this moment, she just wanted to do one thing, kill Lu Tianci!


    Of course, just think about it.


    After the shareholders meeting, Lu Heting returned to the office.


    Han Qingwan came out of the conference room and when she went outside, she saw all the staff with relieved expressions, looking at herself with expectant eyes.


    She couldn''t help but feel relieved. Even though there are so many people standing on the opposite side of her son, there are still so many people who are eagerly looking forward to his son''s victory.


    His dedication and ability have not been disappointed and buried.


    She smiled at the crowd before turning around.


    The employees whispered: "It''s okay, it''s okay! At last there is no turbulence."


    "Yes, it''s horrible, I''m ready to find another job."


    "What are you afraid of? For such a big group, it doesn''t matter even if it''s the next boss of the next boss, right?"


    "What do you know, if you change it, you won��t be able to cry. Anyway, I don��t know how they make decisions or lead the company. I only know that with Master Lu, I can work with peace of mind and don��t worry about getting it. Salary and bonus, I also know that as long as I have the ability, I can get the corresponding return, so that I and my family can live a worry-free life."


    "I agree with this very much."


    "Particularly agree."


    "If you change your boss, it may not be possible. Otherwise, do you think why so many people want to sharpen their heads and come to our company?"


    "I was wrong. I was wrong. I apologize for what I said just now. I really can''t change to a boss. Your words make me empowered."


    ...


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Mom." Lu Heting opened the door. He had packed his things and was about to leave.


    "Are you going back?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded.


    Han Qingwan went out with him: "It''s really hard for you today."


    Lu Heting shook his head: "It''s just my job."


    Han Qingwan was very sorry, but felt hypocritical when she said it.


    The person who should apologize for this is obviously the irresponsible man.


    No words all the way.


    Lu Heting was not a talkative person at first, because Subei��s affairs, between him and Han Qingwan, are even more different. Although he still respects him, he obviously has added a barrier and will not treat his mother. No more defenses.


    Han Qingwan knew that she asked for this, and she didn''t blame others.


    She suddenly remembered something and said, "That Lu Bei, what is going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting said casually, pressing down the elevator.


    "Last time you were photographed with a boy named Lu Bei. I believe you shouldn''t be such a frivolous person. How do you face Subei and two children like this? Is it a rumor? You tell me, I go solve."


    "It''s true. No need to solve it."


    Han Qingwan: "..."


    She said earnestly and earnestly: "Does Subei know? Son, you are older. There are some things that mom shouldn''t say, but you can''t be an irresponsible man."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： Hold on for Subei

    Chapter 1284 insists on Subei


    Lu Heting responded casually while replying to WeChat.


    Han Qingwan was really anxious, the only thing she had ever insisted on before was Jia Shiyun.


    And now, she wanted to hold on for Subei.


    The elevator reached the underground garage, and Lu Heting walked out of the elevator.


    Han Qingwan strode out.


    She stood in front of Lu Heting: "Lu Heting! Since you chose to be with Subei, shouldn''t you think about each other for you, and for your children, and reflect on what you did?"


    She knew that tearing her face apart with her son would make the mother-child relationship worse.


    However, these words were really unpleasant in her heart, and she eagerly said: "Could it be that without me hindering you and Subei, you would treat this relationship as plain and uninteresting? People don''t just want to seek excitement. You should also be responsible for the choices you make."


    A car stopped in front of the mother and her son, Lu Bei''s head stuck out inside, and shouted to Lu Heting: "Husband!"


    Han Qingwan: "???"


    She turned her head to meet the eyes of the driver. The man who drove has a beautiful eyebrow and a sweet smile. He called the sound just now?


    Subei obediently said hello: "Mom."


    "???" Han Qingwan''s lips twitched.


    Sure enough, I am getting older, and the young people''s taste is not understood.


    Subei opened the door and got out of the car, and Lu Heting pulled her to his side and reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Subei said: "I''m here to pick you up. I also made a lot of delicious dishes."


    "I want to go too." Lu Weijian hurried over when he got out of the elevator, and he was accustomed to seeing the men''s clothing Subei.


    Only then did Han Qingwan know that he was afraid that it was his elders who were kept in the dark.


    Lu Heting smiled: "Why are ears so good?"


    Su Bei thought that even Lu Weijian had invited him, and said politely, "Mom, too?"


    "Forget it, you young people get together by yourself, I have something to do. Come again next time." She glanced at Lu Weijian, "What are you doing in the fun? Come home with me for dinner?"


    "No, I''m going to Big Brother''s house."


    Han Qingwan smiled: "Don''t you think you are a little bright?"


    Lu Weijian shook his head: "Where am I on? I can still help bring our nephews."


    "Then get in the car." Subei opened the door.


    Subei drove, remembering what happened today, and asked, "After that, will Lu Tianci and the others do any more damage?"


    "If you want to do it, you have to have the ability to do it. The father and son can''t figure out any tricks." Lu Weijian said.


    "Today really scared me to death." Subei smiled. "They are coming menacingly, it''s really scary."


    "What are you afraid of? My eldest brother has already laid out everything so that the changes will remain unchanged. In fact, if my grandmother is too soft to give the shares to Lu Tianci, my eldest brother doesn''t even need to spend these efforts. Alas, sometimes we should be prepared Yes, it is the closest person." Lu Weijian sighed.


    Subei said: "They still have more than 40% of the shares in their hands. It would be very troublesome to cause trouble, right?"


    "At least half of Lu Yaode''s 40% shares were secretly bought by Feng Ze from the secondary market. It doesn''t belong to him at all, and he doesn''t have the ability to buy it. He has a high self-esteem. But without Fengze, he is actually nothing!" Lu Weijian was full of contempt when he mentioned Lu Yaode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： Ease the relationship

    Chapter 1285, ease the relationship


    Hearing Fengze''s name, Subei clasped the steering wheel tightly, and did not speak any more, a touch of helplessness flashed across her delicate brows.


    What Lu Weijian was still talking about, she didn''t answer any more.


    Subei''s car drove away from the parking lot, her face flashed by in the night.


    In the other car, Feng Ze was sitting in the driving seat, watching her car gradually go away.


    A layer of frost is shrouded in him, leaving a natural barrier between himself and others.


    But the only person he wanted to take the initiative to approach was farther and farther away from him.


    Subei''s car disappeared into the distant night, merged into the blackness, and was nowhere to be found.


    Feng Ze took out his phone, clicked on Su Xiaobei''s dialog box, and typed three words: "I''m sorry."


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, he deleted another word by word and exited the dialog.


    The matters between them cannot be explained clearly in a few words.


    The three words alone are meaningless.


    The next day, when Subei was at home, he received a call from Mrs. Lu.


    "Grandma is looking for something to do with me?"


    "Subei, can you come out to see you?" Mrs. Lu said with some pleadings.


    Subei agreed, chose a beverage shop downstairs, and sent her the address.


    Lu Heting went to the company, but Subei knew that Mrs. Lu wanted to see not herself, but she did not know it, and did not mention it to Lu Heting.


    Subei arrived first, ordered something, and waited for the old lady to land.


    For a while, Mr. Lu appeared at the door.


    She has gray hair, a straight back, and obvious wrinkles on her face. She looks a few years older than she had been a while ago.


    "Please sit down, grandma." Subei opened the chair for her.


    Mrs. Lu thanked him and sat down: "Where is He Ting?"


    "Go to the company." Subei also sat down.


    Mrs. Lu ordered the drink slowly, and then she said: "I''ve heard about everything in the company. The situation was very dangerous at the time, and it was not easy for He Ting to escape this disaster."


    Subei smiled and corrected him: "He didn''t escape this catastrophe, but faced dangers and difficulties. He was prepared to face the battle and win. But it is not easy, but it is really not easy, after all, who I didn''t think of such a situation. Thinking about it now, I still have lingering fears."


    Mrs. Lu was able to understand Subei''s grievances. It was true that she was wrong in this matter, which caused such big consequences.


    If it weren''t for him to be too soft-hearted and to be partial to Lu Tianci, these things could have been avoided.


    However, Subei smiled and stunned what he said, and Mrs. Lu couldn''t get angry.


    She said: "Subey, let''s do it, you accompany me and He Ting to have a meal tonight, I want to talk to him, and apologize for my own mistakes."


    Subei used a spoon to gently stir the coffee, the aroma of coffee pierced into the tip of his nose, sweet and tangy.


    When she heard Mrs. Lu''s words, she slowly raised her head: "Well, don''t do this, grandma."


    "Why?" Mrs. Lu felt very guilty to Lu Heting.


    But she also knew that Lu Heting was cold by nature and might not easily forgive herself. Moreover, being alone with him, he would cut off a lot of words for fear that he couldn''t speak.


    That''s why she thought of finding Subei together, easing the relationship in the middle, and apologizing to Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： Fanned him for a while

    Chapter 1286 has been a fan of him for a while


    Subei put the spoon down and said with a serious face: "This matter, although Heting has solved it. But in the middle, how hard he has put in to completely settle the matter, it is impossible for outsiders to imagine.


    He respects you very much, especially since you raised him and grew up with him, so in this matter, you have not said anything right or wrong. Your apology is nothing more than to get his forgiveness.


    He will certainly forgive you, but after forgiving you, your heart feels better. Have you ever wondered how he feels?


    Can you let him wait calmly and peacefully for things to pass by themselves? "


    Mrs. Lu held the teacup and was silent for a long time.


    Subei continued to stir the coffee with his spoon, and the spoon touched the coffee cup with a crisp sound.


    "I was indeed wrong," Mrs. Lu whispered.


    However, she has also found the root cause of her mistakes. Is it wrong to love her other child?


    She just didn''t want to let the blood of the Lu family have a bigger gap in the future. Is this also wrong?


    "Subey, after you become an elder, you will understand my painstaking efforts. Which elder can not love your children?" she murmured.


    Subei sighed softly, and for a long time, he said, "But to love those who have character problems is a mistake. The love you give is not love, but a knife to kill."


    Mrs. Lu looked at her in shock.


    She stood up and said, "I''ll go first, please use it slowly."


    She turned and left, and Mrs. Lu looked at her back, unable to take her thoughts back for a long time.


    ...


    When Subei went to Emperor Star Media, he found that recent male artists love to dress up very much, and some agents seem to be more inclined to sign male artists. For a while, there are many new male faces.


    Qiao Mei smiled helplessly and said: "I have seen photos of Lu Ye and Lu Bei. Some people think that they have that kind of good luck, and they might be spotted at that time. Even the agent is a little confused. ."


    "Lu Ye only came to Emperor Star Media once in a few years, and I don''t know where they came from so much fluke." Subei also laughed.


    "Who said no."


    Subei smiled and said, "However, the newly signed ones are quite seductive."


    "After all, they were all the people who looked like Lubei. Of course they were eye-catching. But there weren''t any masculine ones. They were all small milk dogs. By then, the whole market would have many small milk dogs. I have to take the opportunity to train one or two artists with masculinity, and I will definitely be able to break a blood path by then." Qiao Mei has already seen the business opportunity.


    Subei laughed and looked for Lubei. She definitely won��t be masculine. She knew that to play a man was the essence of eye-catching, but in fact, the overall frame was thin and masculine. It is not easy.


    Qiao Mei suddenly asked: "By the way, don''t you know Lu Bei? He really quit the circle, or which one did he sign? A friend of mine has been a fan of him for a while, and desperately asked me for information."


    "It''s too long, I don''t know too much." Subei said perfunctorily.


    She didn''t want this matter to get worse, just as she didn''t know, so as not to make more mistakes.


    However, Qiao Mei just asked, not really wanting to inquire about the situation. Seeing Subei didn''t know, he changed the subject and talked about work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： Disappointed

    Chapter 1287 is disappointing


    While Subei was busy discussing the content of the event with Qiao Mei, Xiao Bai came over with his mobile phone and said as he walked: "Sister Mei, do you know the big news? I don''t know if the Lu Group can survive. "


    "What''s the matter?" Subei asked immediately.


    Seeing that she was interested, Xiaobai handed her the phone directly and said: "Someone released an anecdote that it was Lu Ye''s mother Han Qingwan who drove and killed her best friend and family, and even the children did not let it go. There are noses and eyes, and the original simulation video is also given. It seems to be real when I watch this video. If it is really the case, I don��t know if we will be affected? After all, we also rely on the head office for food."


    Subei has already seen clearly, this is the video that Feng Ze gave Han Qingwan.


    The simulation of this video is very realistic, and people who have watched it will be easily substituted into it, which will have a bad impression of Han Qingwan.


    The comments below are already very rude: "I really didn''t expect that rich people like them have reached the point where they will abandon their lives. If this is true, they must be severely punished!"


    "What kind of plastic girlfriend friendship is this? You must not let this kind of people go just because you have money."


    Han Qingwan herself had cooperated with the investigation because of this matter before, and some people knew what was investigated at the beginning, but the impact was small at the beginning and did not attract widespread attention.


    But insiders also came out and broke the news: "Forget it, don''t think about it, do you think Han Qingwan is an ordinary rich person? Don''t forget that her son is Lu Heting! The head of the Lu Group! Can affect the entire Asia A man of the lifeblood of the economy! This matter was mentioned at the beginning, but it soon stopped. It was Lu Heting who came to bail Han Qingwan himself. I advise you not to think too much and take care of yourself."


    "I''m really disappointed in these rich people. I''m so disappointed in this country."


    "Disappointed!"


    "But I can also understand Lu Heting''s actions. It''s you, can you watch your mother go to jail? It''s not painful to stand and talk?"


    "What''s wrong with my back pain when I stand and talk? I don''t have a murderer''s mother! Not everyone can kill without seeing blood, okay?"


    "I still want to stand on how to break Lu Heting? Oh oh oh I can''t hate people of this kind."


    "I would like to be Lu Heting''s face dog forever."


    "What''s all upstairs is a brain injury, right? It hurts if the knife doesn''t fall on you?"


    "Brain damage is really enough. Put away your fan ring set and go back. Punish the murderer severely!"


    "Punish the murderer severely!"


    Subei could see that this time, the incident was really a big deal, and it wasn''t something that could pass by just a few jokings.


    If the matter between Lu Heting and Lu Bei last time was just a personal matter, how to choose depends entirely on the individual. After all, there are few people who can''t understand it. Then this time, things are not that simple.


    This is already a serious human life issue, and everyone''s reaction is so violent, it is all reasonable.


    Subei shook his heart, and immediately went to see the stock price of the Lu Group. As expected, after the news came out, it fell sharply.


    The stock price of Lu''s Group usually rises and falls, and the range of fluctuations is normal, but today this one is plummeting.


    After all, such a thing came out, which can affect the expected evaluation of the stockholders of the entire group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： Dont worry, it will be solved

    Chapter 1288 Don''t worry, it will be solved


    Xiaobai said next to him: "Subei, don''t worry too much. Emperor Star Media has its own business, and it may not be affected by the share price of the head office. I think this matter will always come to light. of."


    Subei nodded, and secretly guessed in her heart that Fengze definitely wouldn''t do such a thing. No matter that personality, he is a man of good manners. Even if he seeks revenge from Han Qingwan, he has not made this matter publicly known before. , Only resolved in private.


    Moreover, with his character, I am afraid that he is not willing to put his private affairs in front of the public to be discussed and supervised by others.


    Then, it is possible that the person who released this video is Lu Yaode''s family.


    She was worried, and immediately called Lu Heting.


    He didn''t answer, and after a long time he returned the text message: "In a meeting, don''t worry, it will be resolved."


    Subei felt a little relieved.


    Xiaobai and Qiao Mei are still discussing this matter, Qiao Mei said: "I have met Han Qingwan once. People look very temperamental, not like someone who can do this kind of thing."


    Xiaobai said: "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, who can know exactly who she is? Moreover, the reason why a rich person is a rich person always has some powerful methods beyond our ordinary people."


    "But, you have also seen that at that time, Han Qingwan was married to the Lu family and gave birth to Lord Lu. The conditions were very favorable. What can be said to be what she wanted, why should she start with her girlfriends family? What is the best thing for her to take such a risk?" Qiao Mei said.


    This is also a question that Subei has never figured out.


    Xiaobai said, "Yes. But who knows what''s inside? It''s up to the uncle of the police to investigate, so that the victim can be fair. But this girlfriend is really miserable. Alas, I used to read a law. During the show, this unsettled case was mentioned, but I didn��t expect it to happen now.��


    Subei greeted Qiao Mei and turned around and went out.


    There was a lot of excitement on the Internet, and many people went to @Police, asking the police to be fair and to deal with this matter seriously.


    In fact, the police have investigated this matter a long time ago, and Han Qingwan also cooperated with them to live for a long time, but there is no direct evidence that Han Qingwan did this.


    Now, the pressure on the police is also great, and the netizens are so excited that they are forcing them to give an explanation.


    However, even if this statement is taken out now, I am afraid that no one will believe it?


    They had no choice but to ask Lu Heting for help.


    Lu Heting said: "Tell the truth. We will give an explanation. Please also announce the results of the previous investigation."


    Putting down the phone, Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows.


    Lu Weijian said from the side: "Fortunately, we have cooperated in the investigation a long time ago. Now can these people be shut up?"


    Lu Heting raised his eyes and looked at him: "No, the outcome of the matter will only be worse."


    "why?"


    "Now people don''t believe us at all. Even if the police gave a statement, they would only think that it was fake evidence that we bought out our contacts. When the crowd is angry, everyone is only willing to believe what they believe."


    "Ah...That''s really adding fuel to the fire." Lu Weijian was dumbfounded.


    Lu Heting understood that even if it was to add fuel to the fire, he could only do this, and he had to give a statement, otherwise his credibility would be questioned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： Fight together to the end

    Chapter 1289 Fight together to the end


    And the mother''s grievances will eventually be washed away, not too far away, only a little bit of time.


    Now, the bigger the noise, the better, and those who don''t end up at that time are the real murderers, not themselves and the entire Lu family.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, even though the Lu Group and the police made a statement that they had investigated the matter very early, there was no clear evidence to support it. It was Han Qingwan who killed his girlfriends and that��s why it was The thing was suppressed.


    However, it made everyone even more irritated, and they didn''t believe this statement at all.


    "Let''s see, see, what I said earlier, money can make ghosts grind, Lu Heting made arrangements early in the morning, it is impossible to keep his mother behind bars. The law is to protect the rich."


    "Too disappointed! I have paid attention to this unsettled case before. Back then, I always wondered why there is no clear explanation for a simple crash, and there is no clue or murderer? Now I understand, this is not I can''t find it, but the background of the murderer is too strong, no one dares to "find" it. Anyway, I have seen it through and I am disappointed."


    "Uncomfortable, the whole family was destroyed, that''s the result. I really can''t accept this disappointing world."


    "Oh, I have seen through the Lu Group, and even cheated on this kind of thing, all of which can be cheated, what else can''t be cheated?"


    "Everyone, let''s go, what else can I do while waiting for the bully?"


    "Why do you want to disperse? How can you disperse? The knife fell on them today, and no one spoke for them. When the knife fell on us tomorrow, who would be expected to speak for us? Do the rich and powerful have privileges? "


    "Yes, the murderer must be punished severely!"


    "The Lu Group must give an explanation!"


    "This matter will not end in one day, and I will not give up in one day."


    People on the Internet are very just and must have a result.


    But they refused to believe the result.


    These remarks made Lu Weijian furious: "Then what do you want? What do you know? Oh, if you dare not match your imagination, it must not be true, right?"


    He brushed it for a while, and saw that Tianxin actually appeared at this moment.


    Tianxin directly posted on Weibo, saying that he and the deceased were also very good friends. They had been very regretful and regretful for this, and did not find the real culprit. I hope that this time, when this case is so valued by everyone, I will look for it soon. When it comes to the real murderer, change your friend for justice.


    As a public figure, her speech coincided with the sentiments of the public this time, which made everyone have a strong goodwill.


    The comments below also support her.


    "So kind and beautiful, you deserve to be popular all the time!"


    "I have disliked you a little bit before, which is really awkward. It turns out that you are a person with a fair and just heart! I apologize for you and will always support you in the future!"


    "Come on, let us seek justice for the dead together."


    "Protect yourself, justice will come!"


    "So this is your friend, I hope you can fight with us to the end."


    Because Tianxin is a shadow queen, she brought this topic on the hot search soon.


    Things fermented again, step by step towards higher heat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： Stop making your own

    Chapter 1290 Don''t make any more assertions


    "It''s no wonder that you will become a queen, you are so hot. This kind of heat will also come." Lu Weijian couldn''t understand Tian Xin''s face, "Big Brother, do you really care about this woman?"


    Lu Heting said, "Let her rub."


    Lu Weijian was about to die of anger. His mother-son relationship with Han Qingwan was not destroyed because of what happened last time. From the bottom of his heart, he still respects Han Qingwan. It is really uncomfortable to see her being vilified in this way.


    "Brother, what exactly is your plan?"


    "I''m also investigating. I can only tell you that this time, it will be clear."


    Lu Weijian was finally happy, "Then I will wait for your good news. By the way, I will go back to accompany my mother. She must be uncomfortable at this time."


    "Go ahead."


    When Lu Heting went home, Subei was also reviewing relevant news, and when he saw him coming in, he put his phone down.


    "Are you looking into this matter?" Subei asked.


    "Well, there are already eyebrows."


    Subei nervously said: "It doesn''t matter with mom? I think there is a statement that is quite right. At that time, when mom happened to have a very smooth career and family, even if there were any personal conflicts between her and her girlfriend, she would definitely not have any problems. This is the best way to kill people. How much grudges should there be to do such a thing?"


    "You are right. Following the train of thought, in fact, there are many things that can be seen as problems. It''s just that you must pay attention to evidence in everything. Otherwise, you will find it hard to feel at ease and you will not be able to convince others."


    "So, are you at the stage of collecting evidence now?"


    "Yes." Lu Heting reached out and touched her hair. "This stage is very important. I can''t disclose it to others for the time being, but I can tell you something."


    Subei nodded lightly, then fell silent, and leaned her ears.


    Lu Heting was amused by her cute actions. During the heavy work, she shined like a ray of bright sunshine in, giving his life more warmth and color.


    ...


    Lu Tianci paid close attention to the stock price of Lu''s Group. Seeing that the stock price dropped little by little, he was happy.


    Originally, Lu Yaode and Tian Xin disagreed with the release of this video, but Lu Tianci insisted on going his own way. He was so anxious that he had to find a way to retaliate. He gave Lu Heting a good-looking and secretly released the things.


    Lu Yaode and Tianxin had to leave him alone.


    It''s just that the effect is better than he thought. Maybe the netizens are too righteous, maybe some people have a serious hatred of the rich, maybe it''s other reasons, anyway, all the results are satisfactory.


    Even Lu Yaode did not expect that the power of public opinion is so powerful, far better than when he was young.


    The stock price of Lu''s Group has been falling day by day and has been unable to stop this momentum.


    When Feng Ze called, Lu Tianci was complacent.


    "Who asked you to play the video?" Feng Ze''s voice was so cold across the phone line that people couldn''t help but shiver.


    The person who answered the phone was Lu Yaode. He was much more cautious than Lu Tianci. He said, "This matter is because I have no way to educate the dog. But as you can see, the situation is very good. The Lu Group was torn off at once. A big hole was exposed and a great crisis was exposed. This scene is what you want to see, right?"


    "Next time, don''t make your own claim." Feng Ze''s words were so cold that Lu Yaode subconsciously grasped the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Underestimate opponents

    Chapter 1291 Underestimate the opponent


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yaode said: "In the future, this is not allowed, otherwise, I will not be able to protect you from Fengze."


    "Dad, you are really too courageous. Lu Heting is nothing more than that, and he was defeated by a little thing. Where can Feng Ze be so powerful? They can have today and make you and me bow your heads, but their wealth is only that. Where did the net worth come from? It was not given by the family. What''s so scary about them alone?"


    Lu Yaode snorted, "No matter what, we still have to rely on Feng Ze to defeat Lu Heting. It is not a wise choice to be an enemy of him. You can do it yourself."


    "Yes, I see." Lu Tianci answered casually, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart.


    Things continue to be heated up, but everyone''s life is going to continue. News on Weibo will be replaced by other news, and hot searches will be taken over by the next hot searches.


    So this matter, the heat still goes down.


    Only a small number of people are still fighting to the end for the final truth and justice. They frequently post articles in various places, hoping to attract everyone''s attention and fight to the end with them.


    With this momentum, Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci jointly established a new company, Tianci Group.


    They decided that since they couldn''t regain everything in the Lu Group, they would use their current capital to establish a new company. The business they did and the company services they could provide were almost the same as the Lu Group.


    Coupled with the identity of the Lu family, in the market, you can definitely compete with the Lu Group.


    This idea is correct. Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci also approached the old shareholders and discussed it for a long time, and they all found it feasible.


    For Lu Yaode and his son, they have the advantages of the right time, the right place and the people.


    But, is everything really like this?


    Underestimating opponents will always bring immeasurable disasters.


    The establishment of Tianci Group is a very important event.


    Both Lu Yaode and Tianxin wanted to take this opportunity to inform the world of their authentic Lu family identity, so the inauguration ceremony was held in accordance with the highest standards.


    They booked the best lobby in the hotel in the city center, and invited everyone they could invite as much as possible, and they were about to compete with the Lu Group.


    "Although it is ridiculous, but the courage is commendable." Lu Weijian said when he saw the news, "Do they really think that the Lu Group is a small company? Those overseas resources, those things that are difficult to handle, do they think they are really caught up? "


    Lu Heting''s eyes narrowed slightly, not commenting on this.


    Lu Weijian continued: "I want to see how Lu Yaode returned in a terrible defeat. Also, Feng Ze is also the case. Is it worth his effort to help the father and son?"


    "He is for himself." Lu Heting said flatly.


    "I can''t associate with pigs and dogs for my own sake. Isn''t that simply downgrading myself?"


    Lu Heting didn''t speak any more, he had no comment on his father.


    The establishment ceremony of Tianci Group will be held soon.


    For the grand ceremony of the day, Lu Yaode sent out invitations, and even Subei received one.


    Xiaobai asked strangely: "What did Lu Yaode send to you? The relationship between you and Tianxin and Lu Tianqing is not good. In a sense, we are still the hostile camp. Is he brain sick?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： I have no plans at all

    Chapter 1292 has no such plan at all


    Qiao Mei smiled and said: "Then you can''t think of it. It is precisely because Tianxin is at odds with Subei that he sends an invitation to Subei, so that Subei can see her prosperous and prosperous scene with his own eyes, so that it is convenient to attack Subei. The enemy."


    Xiaobai suddenly realized: "This heart is really nine twists and eighteen twists. Also, the victory without the witness of the enemy is not a real victory. So Subei, are you going?"


    "Go, why not?" Subei smiled. "If she dares to ask, I dare to go. As long as the company has no objection, I will go."


    Qiao Mei nodded: "The company has no objection, you go. I heard that there will be many investors and partners who will be there at that time. We have no reason to waste the cooperation opportunities that we may get, do we?"


    Xiaobai said: "So, we still have to thank Tianxin?"


    Qiao Mei and Subei laughed.


    On the day when the Tianci Group was established, Subei had dressed up very early and was about to appear on the scene.


    Knowing what will happen at the scene today, let alone Tianxin''s invitation, even if she is not invited, Subei will find a chance to show up.


    Qiao Mei asked Xiao Bai to follow Subei, he must be in prison, and he must protect Subei, so that Subei would go to the Tiger''s Den.


    Sure enough, arriving at the banquet scene, the whole scene was already crowded with people coming and going.


    The bodyguards and security guards wear uniforms and maintain order in the crowd.


    Xiaobai looked around, and soon saw some familiar faces in the entertainment industry, and said: "Tianxin and Lu Tianqing are really big-handed, even the people in the circle have invited so many people. Subei, you see, it is not this year The queen singer? There is another one who has been out of the circle but has always been very popular."


    Subei looked in the direction of her fingers. Tian Xin and Lu Tianqing were receiving those people. The mother and daughter had smiles on their faces, with exceptional enthusiasm.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue also stood by to help greet the guests.


    Sheng Xiaotang regarded herself as a half-hostess, Tang Yue also had a bright face, straightened his shoulders, with a decent smile on his face.


    When he saw Subei, Tang Yue''s gaze was cast, and the smile on his face became two or three-point ridicule.


    "Tang Yue, your sister is here." Sheng Xiaotang said.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Yeah, how can she refuse this kind of occasion? Not to mention the excitement today. If she is willing to come, let her come."


    Sheng Xiaotang asked: "I heard you say last time that she has a boyfriend?"


    Tang Yue couldn''t hide his happiness, and said, "Yes, yes, I heard that I''m going to get married before. However, I''m afraid it won''t be made now.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Xiaotang was also curious, "Is it that Subei didn''t dare to get married? In her current situation, if she were to get married, she would indeed be scolded by fans."


    "Where, it has nothing to do with fans. In my opinion, as long as the man agrees to marry, Subei will agree without hesitation."


    Sheng Xiaotang is even more curious: "Then why does Subei disagree? Is it because the man quit?"


    "The man is more than just quitting." Tang Yue was delighted when he thought of this.


    Sheng Xiaotang leaned close to her: "What''s the matter? Is there any secret in this?"


    "The man doesn''t like women at all. Looking for Subei is just a matter of concealment. People don''t take her seriously. Only she is thinking about getting married. Others are afraid that they don''t have this plan at all." Tang Yue said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： How else is it called a dream

    Chapter 1293 How else is it called a dream


    Sheng Xiaotang is clear: "The rich men nowadays have indeed seen everything. Many people are on their side, but they are just being played. If they want to get married, all of them are thieves and women. Anti-thief is also very good. It is normal for people to refuse to marry."


    Tang Yue deeply believed: "Of course, not to mention that the entertainment industry is so messy. Everyone knows that if you go in, you will be dyed black. Subei is not smiling at your identity. He brings his own family to enter the entertainment industry and the other family. It''s impossible to see her."


    Sheng Xiaotang was pleased by Tang Yue''s words and said with a smile: "Forget it, don''t talk about her. Well, don''t ruin your mood."


    Originally, she also used Subei as a competitor, but now it seems that she has been thinking too much, and there is no need to oppose Subei.


    Tang Yue put away the conversation, and it happened that Subei and Xiaobai walked in front of her. She smiled and said, "Subei, it''s rare to see you here. Welcome."


    In a word, her relationship with Lu Tianqing was brought closer and placed in the position of the master.


    Subei''s jaw is considered hello.


    Tang Yue walked in front of Subei and pointed her position: "You and the assistant will sit there."


    "Thank you." Subei also politely thanked him.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "If you had such a big thing before, why didn''t you answer the phone when mom called you? When something like that happened, the whole family was very worried about you."


    When she said her worry, she obviously didn''t mean to care at all, she was totally gloating, and Tang Xinru''s caring was completely different.


    Subei ignored her.


    She continued: "Actually, this is normal. You also know that in such a family, it is impossible to compromise on the daughter-in-law. But it doesn''t matter. If you want to come, you should be mentally prepared. It''s okay, sister next time. When it��s good, I��ll introduce to you."


    Subei tilted her head and smiled, with bright eyes and white teeth, "If you see a good one, you should leave it to yourself."


    The secret meaning of the words, Tang Yue''s own is not good enough, why is it necessary to say such a thing?


    Tang Yue''s expression remained the same, Subei''s frustration was too great, and it had been enough for her to make fun of it for many years, so she didn''t mind Subei''s sharp counterattack.


    "Subei, I''m doing it for your own good. There are some unrealistic dreams, so I don''t want to do them." Tang Yue persuaded me with all his heart.


    Since Subei defeated her in the Tang family shopping mall competition, she has been unable to raise her head for a long time, but now, everything is different. Subei is emotionally deflated, and she is with Sheng Xiaotang. Acquired a large amount of original shares of Tianci Group.


    Tianci Group is well-funded, and now it is just listed, and all the conditions are favorable in the right time and place.


    When the time comes, the original stock will be sold out, and the transfer will be a large sum of money, so that her life will be smooth and happy.


    "Since it''s a dream, of course it''s unrealistic." Subei said, "otherwise how is it called a dream?"


    Tang Yue was stunned and didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled openly: "Then you go and sit down. I''ll help greet the guests."


    As soon as she left, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but said, "Subei, this is your sister? How do you say that is weird, giving people an uncomfortable feeling?"


    "You feel right, she is that kind of person."


    "Oh, how come from the same family, so the difference is so big?" Xiaobai said, looking at Tang Yue''s back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： No plan to change jobs

    Chapter 1294 has no intention to change jobs


    Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and said, "Subei, many of my friends are buying the original shares of Tianci Group, and they all say that they will definitely make a lot of money after buying them. Do you want to buy?"


    "Not buying."


    "You don''t even grasp such a good opportunity?"


    Subei smiled and said, "Are you sure you can make money?"


    "Although it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, the Tianci Group looks really good. Lu Ye was almost defeated by them before. In addition, Han Qingwan''s affairs were also heated up. My friends said that buying shares is not possible. Bring personal feelings, after all, money is eyeless."


    Subei said sternly: "I suggest you not to buy. If you can convince your friends not to buy, try to convince them."


    "Why?" Xiaobai looked ignorant. Subei was never a nosy person. She said this, definitely not because of her own struggle with Tianxin and Lu Tianqing.


    "I''m just a feeling." Subei smiled, "They all say that the stock market is risky and investment needs to be cautious. Don''t I conform to this sentence?"


    Xiaobai thinks about it and it makes sense: "Then I advise them not to buy it. I don''t buy it myself. I still keep the bank safe. After all, it is hard-earned money."


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go to the bathroom." Subei stood up and handed the bag to Xiao Bai.


    "Yeah, good." Xiaobai nodded.


    Subei went to the bathroom to wash her hands, tidyed her hair, and then turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    From the lobby to the bathroom, there is a long passage that needs to be turned. She walked out quickly.


    Facing him, a familiar figure was approaching, Lu Tianci, with two bodyguards by his side.


    Subei didn''t expect to meet him here, looked down at his own way, and quickly left.


    Lu Tianci stretched out his arms and leaned on the wall. His face was very handsome, but the lightness in his eyes made him feel a little bit more uncomfortable.


    Subei didn''t intend to have any intersection with him, but moved to the other side, intending to bypass him and leave.


    However, without waiting for her to go around, Lu Tianci supported on another wall.


    "Shao Lu, please let me please."


    Lu Tianci winked, and the two bodyguards behind him retreated far away from the entrance of the passage. This meant not only to block Subei, but also to prevent anyone outside from entering.


    Subei''s wink deepened, and when he understood Lu Tianci''s intention, his heart relaxed.


    She smiled and said, "What is Shao Lu doing?"


    Lu Tianci lowered his head and looked at Subei. The small face in front of him was beautiful like a hibiscus, and his lips were tender and moving like a rose.


    He had noticed Subei before, but at that time, he was not at all impatient. After taking charge of the Lu Group, Emperor Star Media was his own, and Subei was naturally his own.


    But now, the affairs of the Lu Group have collapsed, and many of Lu Tianci''s plans have disappeared.


    The woman standing in front of her is so delicious, but she exists in a company like Lu Heting that only likes men. It''s a violent thing.


    Lu Tianci smiled: "Subei, after the establishment of the Tianci Group, it will increase its investment in Tianyi Media. The artists in Tianyi Media will benefit. Are you interested in coming to us? I will help you in case of breach of contract. Settle it."


    "Sorry, I''m fine now, and I don''t plan to change jobs."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： You hit me?

    Chapter 1295 You beat me?


    "Then you can think about it clearly. The Lu Group has never invested too much in the media as a precedent, and has never been optimistic about the future development of Emperor Star Media. You have such a good qualification, there is no need to die there. Tianyi Media Will give you more opportunities."


    "I understand Shao Lu''s kindness, but I''m really sorry, I can''t accept your kindness."


    Lu Tianci curled up his lips and sneered: "Subei, what is good about Emperor Star Media that is worthy of your holding on for him?"


    "It''s nothing good, but it''s the most correct choice I think." Subei finished speaking, and went past him and continued to leave.


    Lu Tianci stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. Subei''s reaction was extremely quick. In terms of the professional training she received, Lu Tianci was not her opponent at all. Lu Tianci''s abdomen in her backhand punch was huge. Lu Tianci suffered from pain, loosened her wrist, clutched her abdomen and bent down.


    His face was as ugly as pig liver, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Subey, how dare you!"


    "Sorry, Shao Lu, this is a self-defense course given to me by the company." Subei was still smiling, as if he was just making a joke with him, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    The two bodyguards came to inquire and stopped Subei.


    Lu Tianci didn''t expect Subei to be such a tough bone. On this occasion today, he didn''t want to have any more troubles, and said to them: "Let her go!"


    The two bodyguards passed Subei.


    Subei''s figure quickly disappeared at the end of the aisle.


    Lu Tianci had already stood up straight and sneered: "Huh, I''m late to make you cry for mercy! Let''s go."


    The bodyguard followed Lu Tianci, who was punched in the face as soon as Lu Tianci turned around to leave.


    He was hit in front of the door and cursed wildly: "Who dares to move the young man here?"


    He was beaten to tears, and his physiological reaction was uncontrollable. He finally opened his eyes and saw that the person standing in front of him was Fengze.


    Feng Ze''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and his face was always light and breezy. The ordinary white shirt worn on him was a kind of noble and alienated temperament.


    "Fengze? Are you hitting me?" Lu Tianci was even more furious. Normally, Fengze would be insulting and shouting and drinking him like a subordinate. Now, he still has this attitude.


    Lu Tianci furiously said, "Are you sick? Did I provoke you?"


    "Yes, you recruited me." Feng Ze looked into the depths of the aisle, there was no longer Subei''s back.


    Although Subei was not taken advantage of by Lu Tianci, and although she was able to protect herself, this did not mean that what Lu Tianci did was correct, nor did it mean that his anger could be calmed down.


    "When did I recruit you?"


    "Just now." Feng Ze said, and gave Lu Tianci a kick again. This kick directly kicked him to his knees.


    The two bodyguards hurriedly stopped Fengze.


    Feng Ze looked at the two bodyguards with cold eyebrows, and the two bodyguards subconsciously let go of their hands, not daring to stop him again.


    "You are so..." Lu Tianci gasped and cursed.


    A dagger was thrown in front of him.


    Cang as a doctor, the crisp metal sound and the sound of the floor colliding with each other.


    It''s a very cold sound that makes your eardrums hurt.


    This sound blocked Lu Tianci''s scolding.


    He raised his head and met Feng Ze''s gaze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： I dont want to wait!

    Chapter 1296 does not want to wait!


    In the man''s precious eyes, there are turbulent waves hidden, and the half-melted ice collides with each other in the invisible eyes.


    His figure is thin and long, and when he speaks, he just lowers his eyes slightly, "Right hand, right?"


    "What right hand?" Although Lu Tianci was angry, he couldn''t help answering Feng Ze''s question.


    Under the man''s aura, it seemed that all resistance was in vain.


    "Grabbing Subei''s hand just now." Feng Ze repeated it, as if to say something casually.


    "Right." Lu Tianci had nothing to hide.


    "Self-breaking two fingers, I can assume that this has never happened."


    Lu Tianci stood up angrily, "Do you have a problem with your brain, right? Subei cares about you? You have heard clearly, Fengze, you are just a partner of ours. You need to care about everything. Take care of Xiaoye��s personal affairs! You think you are the policeman of the world, right? My dad��s ears are so soft that I want to listen to you, and I don��t want to listen to you! You like to cut your fingers so much, why don��t you treat What about your own?"


    When Feng Ze heard him say this, he was too lazy to argue, stretched out his hand to slowly pick up his dagger, turned and walked away slowly, his footsteps were comfortable, like strutting in a leisurely courtyard.


    Lu Tianci was dumbfounded, a lot of his curses, like hitting a pile of cotton, soft and useless.


    This...what''s the situation?


    He watched Fengze leave.


    Is Fengze really a man who is strong in the outside world? Are the usual auras pretended?


    Lu Tianci was in a daze. His mobile phone rang, and the rapid ringtone spread quickly through the air. He picked up the mobile phone impatiently.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaode��s voice seemed a little anxious: "God, what have you done to offend Feng Ze? Do you have a problem with your brain? I let you follow him and follow him. What are you doing now? ?"


    "What did I do? What happened?"


    "He''s going to withdraw!" Lu Yaode''s voice went out of anger, "He''s going to withdraw all!"


    Lu Tianci was also taken aback: "If you withdraw, then withdraw! I don''t want to wait!"


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about! If he withdraws, how can the Tianci Group open up? You have to know that Fengze alone owns more than 40% of the shares in the Lu Group that we own. Most of them! If he doesn��t have us, he can just find someone to cooperate with! But if we don��t have him, where would you go to find someone like this!!! How can we start a company!" Lu Yaode said, on the phone, The eardrum of Lu Tianci almost burst.


    Lu Tianci''s hand slowly slipped from his ear.


    It turned out that I really underestimated Fengze!


    It turns out that he is indeed qualified to give orders in front of him!


    "Lu Tianci, are you still listening? I order you to go and apologize to Fengze immediately to restore this matter! Otherwise, you will just wait for our family to lose out and sleep on the streets!"


    Although he had taken the phone far away, Lu Yaode''s voice was too ferocious and loud, and these words still pierced into Lu Tianci''s ears verbatim.


    Those words were knocking on his eardrum one by one, making his brain buzz.


    Outside, there are a large number of guests and investors waiting to participate in the establishment ceremony of the Tianci Group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Difficult battle between heaven and man

    Chapter 1297 The Difficult Battle Between Heaven and Man


    And now, Lu Tianci is doing a difficult battle between heaven and man.


    It was too late to think about the relationship between Fengze and Subei, nor to explore deeper things. Lu Tianci now faced only one choice, and that was to apologize to Feng Ze and complete what Feng Ze just explained.


    If this is not achieved, then everything about him will be vanished today...


    Lu Tianci gritted his teeth and hung up Lu Yaode''s call.


    He made a video call with Fengze.


    The phone beeped, destroying his nerves.


    He held the phone, and when the phone was about to ring, his spirit was stretched to the moment when he was most nervous, and the other side answered the phone.


    On Feng Ze Qinggui''s face, there was still a faint expression, as if nothing had happened.


    After Lu Tianci connected, gritted his teeth and said, "Fengze, I''m sorry, I apologize for my rude attitude just now."


    "Really?" Feng Ze said lazily.


    "I sincerely apologize to you." Lu Tianci had to put aside his temper, "Please give me a chance. What happened just now was indeed my urgency for a while and did not take into account your feelings. Please don''t take it to heart. ."


    "Are your Lu family father and son a bit too naive? If you offend me, you feel that saying an insignificant sorry can make me change my mind? Then I am so angry, is it too unworthy to be born? Do you think I am Which one is missing, sorry?"


    Lu Tianci: "..."


    He had to say: "What kind of apology do you need, just speak up."


    He fiercely suppressed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, so as not to show his true emotions.


    From now on, when he is full of wings, they will all be arbitrarily manipulated by him, such as Fengze and Lu Heting.


    Fengze smiled, and the clouds were calm and gentle, "I want to apologize, didn''t I just say it?"


    Lu Tianci''s breathing was stagnant, and Feng Ze was referring to the sentence "Self-breaking two fingers, as if nothing happened."


    Two fingers...


    finger����


    Lu Tianci''s breathing became short.


    Feng Ze put the phone on the table and poured out a cup of tea slowly, "Since Mr. Lu is embarrassed, then you won''t be wasting your time. I want to drink tea, goodbye."


    "Wait!" Lu Tianci hurriedly stopped Fengze, and said, "I''ll just do it!"


    Feng Ze smiled, picked up the teacup, and smelled the aroma lightly, looking intoxicated.


    Lu Tianci''s teeth were about to be broken, and he asked his bodyguard to get the dagger.


    But he couldn''t make this move anyway.


    Fengze, who was on the opposite side, was still tasting the tea slowly, smelling enough of the aroma, then he picked up the teacup and took a sip, as if he was carefully savoring the essence of the tea.


    It was true that Lu Tianci couldn''t release this hand, so he asked his bodyguard to come over and do it, tie his hands, and then do it again.


    The bodyguard did not dare to be scolded by Lu Tianci and had to do it.


    Fengze was drinking tea, and his attention was attracted by the scenery outside the window. The bustling Kyoto is full of lights and neon lights, the most extravagant scene in the world.


    The sound of vehicles and human voices burst into the ears.


    Suddenly, on the other side of the phone, a stern cry came, destroying the peace at this moment.


    Fengze turned around, and the screen of his mobile phone was a bright red.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Let him dare to be a hooligan

    Chapter 1298 Let him dare to be a rogue


    Subei returned from the bathroom and quickly returned to his seat.


    Although she thought it would be fine to defeat Lu Tianci, she knew in her heart that if Lu Tianci really called many bodyguards at that time, something would definitely happen.


    It''s a little careless, you shouldn''t go to the bathroom alone.


    Seeing her look ugly, Xiao Bai asked hurriedly, "Subey, are you okay?"


    "Fortunately, it''s okay. It''s just a little trouble."


    "Ah? What''s the trouble? I should have followed you long ago. What the **** is it?"


    "Fortunately, there is nothing major, it was Lu Tianci who dug me into his company. I refused."


    "He didn''t embarrass you, did he?" Xiaobai was nervous.


    "On an occasion like today, he hasn''t been that free yet, nor has the courage." Subei thought of this, and his heart settled down. Lu Tianci did not have the time to do anything to himself today.


    In the future, he didn''t have that chance.


    However, thinking that his wrist had been pinched by him, Subei still felt a little physiological disgust, took out a tissue, and wiped the non-existent stain on his wrist.


    The person next to him is whispering something: "You don��t know, Tianci Group also has capital injection from Haohan Investment. Haohan Investment has always been a very good investment company abroad, and it is simply what you invest in. So this wave Ah, the Tianci Group must be stable."


    "The Tianci Group was established strongly, and now the Lu Group is miserable. I didn''t expect that father and son would fight like this.


    "Is there anything I didn''t expect, Han Qingwan killed his girlfriends family, how can this matter be washed away? The son that Han Qingwan raised is certainly not a good person. Lu Yaode is afraid that he does not want to live with such a mother and son. That��s why it became independent."


    "Speaking of which, Lu Yaode is excusable? I heard earlier that Tianxin seems to be a junior? So, people Tianxin and Lu Yaode have done nothing wrong? I am Lu Yaode, and the people around me are like this. Scorpion heart, I''m afraid too."


    "Anyway, I am very optimistic about the future development of Tianci Group. With Fengze''s investment, I must start the stock of Tianci Group as soon as possible this time."


    "Take me, count me."


    "If you have any chance, take me too. You can eat meat and give me a bite of soup."


    Subei pursed her lips helplessly when she heard Fengze''s name.


    As she was thinking about it, Xiaobai took her arm and said, "Look, Lu Tianci has come out! Compared to Master Lu''s heroic appearance, Lu Tianci is really much worse. But among ordinary people, he is indeed very handsome. Maybe. It��s because Tianxin��s genes are pretty good."


    Seeing Lu Tianci, Subei felt a little discomfort on his wrist, but thinking that he punched him at the time, it was even.


    It''s a pity that he was too impatient at the time, and that punch should be directly at his face to make him dare to be a hooligan.


    Thinking about this, Subei looked at Lu Tianci and found that his face seemed a little swollen, as if he was really punched?


    But maybe he had that puffy appearance, Subei didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, so he couldn''t tell for a while whether he was born like this or was punched.


    Xiaobai said again, "Look, Subei, Lu Tianci seems to be injured? It seems that he is injured a little bit more seriously?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Finally turned over at the same time

    Chapter 1299 finally turned over at the same time


    Hearing this, Subei took another look, and only this time discovered that Lu Tianci''s right hand was wrapped in gauze layers, and there seemed to be blood stains vaguely.


    This is strange. It took only half an hour before Subei came out of the bathroom. Lu Tianci was suddenly injured?


    Still hurt so badly?


    "It''s really unlucky for him to be injured like this on such a good day. I heard my mother and them say that the whole company will be unsuccessful when injured at this time." Xiaobai said while observing.


    "Deserve it." Subei said softly. This is probably the lesson that people like Lu Tianci deserve.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Xiaobai down and sit down: "Don''t shout, do you want to be kicked out?"


    Xiaobai quickly sat down: "I haven''t seen this kind of excitement for a long time. I want to see more."


    Together with Lu Tianci are Lu Yaode and Tian Xin. The two of them also just learned about Lu Tianci''s hand injury.


    Knowing that it was because of Fengze, the couple were angry and distressed, but seeing that the ceremony outside was about to unfold, and if it was delayed, they would miss the auspicious time, so it was difficult to ask many questions, so they had to come out first to meet with everyone.


    Subei stared at Lu Tianci''s injury, and didn''t know what was going on with him?


    Lu Yaode and Tian Xin walked out together without exception.


    Lu Tianqing also greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Everyone in the audience looked at the family of four with envy, and words of congratulations were endless.


    Some elders also said softly: "It seems that Han Qingwan is really too shameless. After Lu Yaode had no wife, his whole life has developed in a very positive and healthy direction."


    "Well, it is true. Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci are also outstanding. It can be seen that the current development of this family is good. Although they are not as good as the Lu Group, who said they cannot be built into another Lu Group? ?"


    These words faintly sounded in Lu Yaode and Tian Xin''s ears, and their faces were even more smiling.


    Lu Yaode was originally in the Lu family, and his abilities were considered outstanding, but he was far behind Lu Heting, and later he was far worse than Lu Heting. His self-esteem was flanked by two generations.


    Only at this moment can you exhale.


    And the identity of Tianxin, the junior, is always an unannounced mystery that can''t be publicized. He has never dared to disclose it directly to the outside world, and the insiders are also quite criticized.


    And this time, through the two things of combating Han Qingwan and establishing the Tianci Group, the husband and wife finally turned over at the same time.


    I am afraid that it will not be difficult to announce the marriage of two people directly.


    The family can finally put their identities under the public.


    Although Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue did not follow to the stage, they were also honored.


    Half of the audience are people who make friends with Lu Yaode and his wife, and half are people who don''t care how things develop. The atmosphere is very lively.


    Subei and Xiaobai are in the state of watching a play, and Xiaobai has been chatting on the sidelines.


    Lu Yaode raised his glass.


    The people in the audience slowly stopped talking, waiting for him to speak.


    "Everyone, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the establishment of the Tianci Group. As we all know, although the Tianci Group has just been established, its predecessor, Yaode Group, has been established in the country for a long time, and its performance is obvious to all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： Pouting everywhere

    Chapter 1300 is pouting everywhere


    "This time I chose to come to Kyoto to establish this new company, firstly because I care about my homeland, and secondly because I have lived and grown up here and cannot do without this place.


    Thank you all for your support. Yaode Group will also encourage you and strive to achieve great results. "


    There was warm applause from the audience.


    Lu Yaode smiled and said: "Our business may have a lot of overlap with the Lu Group, but everyone knows that I am from the Lu family and I am used to these businesses. Even if there is overlap, it is inevitable. Haha. "


    Everyone laughed, and some people responded: "It''s normal, after all, everyone has the stigma of growing up. We recognize Mr. Lu''s ability."


    "Come on, I respect everyone."


    Lu Tianci, Lu Tianqing, and Tian Xin also raised their wine glasses with smiles on their faces to greet everyone.


    After a round of toasts, Lu Yaode said: "So now, I will announce that the Tianci Group is officially established! Now, we will conduct a ribbon-cutting ceremony..."


    Halfway through his words, an unexpected voice came from the quiet audience: "Is that Lu Heting? Am I right?"


    "Master Lu? Master Lu is here! Really! More handsome than the picture, quickly turn on the phone!"


    "It''s real, it''s real, this height is a living Lu Heting!"


    The people in the back row had no intention of listening to Lu Yaode''s words, and there was a small-scale commotion where Lu Heting entered the arena.


    Everyone got up from their seats, watched and took pictures.


    Originally, Lu Heting was very low-key, and not many people knew him, but after the last sneak shot, he has already enjoyed a high reputation in everyone''s minds. His sense of presence and aura are very sufficient, and he naturally attracted everyone''s attention when he appeared. .


    "Wow, really handsome!" Someone looked silly with his cheeks.


    Lu Heting stepped forward, a high-set suit wrapped his upright body very decently. He raised his eyes and scanned the distance. The strong aura made him dare not make any loud noises. In front of him, there was a gesture of bowing his head.


    Suddenly encountering this change, Lu Yaode was very dissatisfied. What is Lu Heting doing?


    Tian Xin said, "Husband, don''t worry too much. The Lu Group belongs to him, and we can''t do anything. Isn''t it also his own to the Tianci Group? Today is our housework, and he definitely can''t control it."


    "That is, can he still take advantage of Lu Family''s background and put on airs everywhere?" Lu Yaode hummed.


    Tian Xin said softly: "It''s your son anyway, so let''s greet you, let''s not lose courtesy."


    Lu Yaode said loudly: "Lu Heting, are you here today to celebrate the establishment of my company? You are my son. You should come this time. If there is no problem, please sit in the front row."


    Tian Xin also smiled and said: "Assistant, please arrange a seat for Lu Ye. I really didn''t expect Lu Ye to come over. I was afraid that you would be busy, so I didn''t feel embarrassed to invite you. I knew that we should also send the invitation."


    "There is no need for a seat. I am here today, not to congratulate."


    After Lu Heting finished speaking, Han Qingwan''s figure also appeared at the door.


    Seeing Han Qingwan''s appearance, Lu Yaode and Tian Xin''s face both changed slightly.


    Everyone in the audience also whispered: "It''s all about Lu Heting. What is Han Qingwan''s coming?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： special gift

    Chapter 1301 Special Gift


    "I heard that Han Qingwan''s car accident hasn''t been resolved, right? I''m attending in public now? Is it really like what the outside world said, this matter is gone?"


    Everyone''s reactions were similar to those of the previous netizens. What happened to Han Qingwan was really difficult to clean up. It is normal for everyone to have opinions on her.


    Seeing her walk over, Tian Xin also said, "He Ting is Yaode''s son. He is coming, and we are naturally welcome. But this Ms. Han, I��m afraid it��s not very convenient for you to appear here today. So, forgive us. Host you."


    The master had spoken, and of course everyone thought that Han Qingwan would leave immediately.


    However, Han Qingwan did not leave, instead stood with Lu Heting.


    She is over fifty years old, and the years have also left marks on her face, but her temperament is graceful and her demeanor is decent, standing with Lu Heting, she looks dignified and outstanding.


    She spoke and said, "I''m here with Heting. I''m here today, I want to give you a gift."


    Tianxin was always a little bit jealous to Han Qingwan. Hearing her say this, it was not good to drive her away. He could only smile and said, "If this is the case, please sit in the front row. We will now. It''s the ribbon cutting ceremony."


    "I want to give this gift to you now, in front of everyone." Han Qingwan said, "It''s just like the gift you gave me in the first place, but also in front of so many people. This love, I can''t be in vain. I took yours, didn''t he?"


    Tianxin calmly said, "What kind of gift is that? The gift Ms. Han gave must be very special. Then I want to open my eyes."


    "It is very special. And this gift can only be given to you alone, it has its value and meaning." Han Qingwan said flatly.


    When she said so, the people in the audience were very curious, and they didn''t know what kind of gift it was.


    The guests were aroused with curiosity, and countless pairs of eyes looked over here.


    Xiaobai kept pulling Subei''s hand and said excitedly: "I don''t know what exactly Lu Ye is going to do? I really look forward to it. I didn''t expect that they would meet again. It was not tearing, but so smiling. Relatively, I have to give gifts. I really don��t understand the world of the rich. But it��s quite exciting."


    Su Bei''s gaze fell on Lu Heting''s body, Lu Heting seemed to feel her gaze, raised his eyes, and took a look at her position. The two people have a strong heart, and only with this look, they can feel each other''s care and love.


    Han Qingwan said: "This gift is very simple, that is, the real culprit who killed my girlfriends in a car accident is you, Tianxin."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole room was boiling.


    "How is it possible? Han Qingwan said that this thing was done by Tianxin for no reason?"


    "Unbelievable? What kind of big tearing scene is this?"


    "I''m a little dizzy, what is going on? Isn''t the next wonderful link to identify the murderer coming?"


    Lu Yaode''s face sank, and he said sharply: "Han Qingwan! I think that because you raised He Ting and grew up, I never competed with you, but you ignored my kindness and poured dirty water on my wife. This is today. The scene is not welcome, you leave immediately!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： Clarify its not you

    Chapter 1302 Clarification is not you


    Tianxin said: "Ms. Han, you have no basis for this matter, how can you say that to me? I kept you so good, but you did this, why is this? I do have some personal grievances with you, but this is all right To solve it in private, I can also apologize to you. You took the matter to the public and said casually, how do you let everyone deal with it, and how do you let Heting deal with it?"


    Tianxin''s full of emotion is worthy of being an actor, and he has fully drawn enough sympathy for himself, and put Han Qingwan in an aggressive and unreasonable position.


    She became more self-conscious and knowledgeable.


    Everyone was sweating for Han Qingwan, and they couldn''t imagine that the identity of the mother of the power-holder of the dignified Lu Group would be so disorderly.


    Han Qingwan was unmoved and said, "Since I am here, it is not without evidence. Everyone, please allow me to tell you a story."


    Tianxin thought she could not produce any evidence, so she said, "Well, since you have a storytelling Yaxing, then just tell it."


    Although Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing were dissatisfied with Han Qingwan''s actions this time, they had already reached this point and they could only let her go.


    Han Qingwan said: "Twenty years ago, Tianxin and Tan Qing and I were three very good friends. Although we came from different places and were born in different families, our relationship was very good when we were studying. Later. Although we have done different jobs and have our own arrangements in life, it has not affected our feelings.


    After Lu Yaode and I got married, I went to work in the Lu Group and soon became pregnant and had children. Life is busy and fulfilling.


    Tan Qing also got married and had children, and life was on the right track.


    Tianxin was the latest one of us to get married, because at that time, she entered the entertainment circle, emerged in the circle, gained a very high degree of attention, had a smooth career, and achieved high achievements.


    As a good friend of Tianxin, I also voted for Tianxin''s works and joined forces. She gained a greater reputation, and I also gained enough benefits.


    Everything is moving in a very good direction. We are successful in our career, famous and rich, as if all our wishes in college have been realized.


    But things obviously couldn''t go so smoothly, it became very sudden, and it seemed reasonable.


    My husband, Lu Yaode, is with my best girlfriend and my good friend Tianxin. Just like in countless cheating stories, the person is always the latest to learn the news, and the latest to wake up. that one.


    When I learned about this, the sky was going to fall. I have always been reflecting on what I have done wrong, so that my two closest people will betray me at the same time.


    But everything, there is no answer.


    I had been in a tug of war with Lu Yaode, torturing him and myself. After the Tan Qing family car accident, I finally woke up from this incident. "


    Her words, a little bit of peace, made many people feel the same.


    Although it was more than 20 years ago, I can imagine how painful it was for her to compete with herself at that time.


    No one spoke.


    Standing far away, Fengze smirked at the corners of his lips, and his face was full of disapproval.


    Can a story change the original facts?


    Who is more painful, does anyone make more sense?


    He casually played with a dog''s tail grass in his hand and listened to the story casually.


    Han Qingwan continued: "I didn''t pay much attention to the accident of Tan Qing, because at the time, I thought it was a traffic accident. The perpetrator had already escaped and could not be traced.


    Tan Qing and her husband, the children in her stomach, and their son who was a few years old, just disappeared from my life.


    It was not until more than two decades later that I re-watched the simulation video of that year and saw that the person driving the car into them turned out to be myself. I was also stunned.


    Because for so many years, I have never had that memory of myself at all, nor have I ever thought that the death of my girlfriend is related to me. "


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help thinking: "Of course you haven''t thought about it. After all, you are the perpetrator yourself."


    "Do you still want us to forgive you as a murderer? What''s the point of saying this?"


    "So? Just because you were cheated and betrayed, shall we forgive you for killing?"


    Han Qingwan glanced around and saw doubt, disdain and contempt in everyone''s eyes.


    She said: ��I also very much doubt this matter. I saw this video a long time before you. After seeing this, I cooperated with the police and conducted an investigation together. I was also living with the police very much. For a long time.


    The police can initially determine that I did not do this thing. "


    Tian Xin said: "It turns out that you came here to clarify that you did not do it. Although we don''t know who to trust, since the police have spoken, then we will trust the police. So next, what are you going to say?"


    Han Qingwan said: "Although the police gave me a certificate of innocence, since Tan Qing''s death has been involved, how could I let it go? So for the rest of this period, He Ting and I have been looking for Evidence. Until all this points to you, Tianxin, you killed Tan Qing and her family, and even the unborn child in her belly!"


    Tian Xin looked at her innocently, as if she was too lazy to argue with her anymore.


    Han Qingwan said: "At that time, you had an affair with Lu Yaode. The impact of this incident was very bad. You are a female celebrity and Lu Yaode is the general manager of the Lu Group. If it is exposed, you two will be ruined and lost.


    And the reason why you want to kill Tan Qing''s family is because Tan Qing ran into your adultery, and she even persuaded you to let you know when you are lost. When you refused this matter, she gave you a final notice, telling you that if you don��t break up with Lu Yaode, she will tell me, and even tell the media, to prevent you from sabotaging me. family.


    Because Tan Qing''s relationship with me is better than that with you, so her words will inevitably be heavier.


    Because of this, you hate her, and for fear that she will shake off your scandal, so you plan to plot to kill her. In this way, your scandal will be brought into the coffin by her, no more Worried about being known. "


    "So Tianxin, you are the initiator of the whole thing!"


    "You are the murderer!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： Really have such ability

    Chapter 1303 really has such ability


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    These words Han Qingwan said, although there is no evidence at present, they sound very logical.


    The scandal between Tianxin and Lu Yaode is also true.


    And Han Qingwan, there really is no reason to act on Tan Qing.


    Tian Xin said: "Han Qingwan, I admit that I was with Yaode and hurt you. But I am with Yaode because you have no feelings. Don''t try to confuse these two things and put your hat on my On the head. I sit upright, not afraid of any rumors from you.


    Everyone, don��t listen to Han Qingwan��s nonsense. The simulation video of her hitting someone was made by Tan Qing��s son.


    Could it be that the son of the deceased would still wrong you?


    No matter how you say it, you are the one who hits the person with the car. This is totally unwashed. "


    Tianxin''s words are also very reasonable. For a while, the guests in the audience didn''t know who to believe.


    Han Qingwan said: ��Tan Qing��s son was very young at the beginning, so he would forget many things and it is not easy to find evidence. However, we are different. I am friends with Tan Qing and I know her well. Now things are suspicious. Naturally follow the clues to look for.


    The night before Tan Qing passed away, he called me, but I didn''t receive it, so I entered the message box. There were too many messages during that time, and I missed some mistakes and didn��t hear them, but fortunately, the technology at the beginning was still very good. After searching for a long time, I finally found out the various items she gave me. Kind of message.


    I screened, searched, and finally found the one I had missed.


    It is through this that I learned about your methods of harming others. "


    When everyone heard this, they were eagerly looking forward to it. They didn''t know what evidence Han Qingwan could come up with, or what Tianxin used to harm people.


    Tianxin''s face changed slightly, but he thought that he had never left evidence, and looked at Han Qingwan fearlessly.


    Han Qingwan took out a recording, which was the voice of a strange woman.


    Maybe no one else could hear whose voice it was, but Tianxin could immediately recognize that it was Tan Qing''s voice, and she would never forget that voice when she died.


    Lu Yaode was also familiar, after all, he was an old acquaintance back then.


    Fengze stood up slowly, and the dog''s tail grass in his hand stopped playing with it. He couldn''t be more familiar with this voice. It was his mother''s voice, because his mother had always left several telephone recordings on the phone at home. Told him to eat well.


    This voice, he needs no doubt.


    Han Qingwan clicked the play button, and Tan Qing''s words clearly entered everyone''s ears.


    "Qing Wan, I have something to tell you, can you call me back? Forget it, I know you are very busy, so let''s just say a few words with you first.


    I don''t know if what I saw is accurate. I saw Lu Yaode and Tianxin go to the hotel that day. It seemed that it was not the first time. I hid this matter in my heart, and always wanted to tell you, but I never said it.


    Yesterday, I found Tianxin and wanted to talk to her about this matter. I hope she can listen to my persuasion. But who knows, we don''t speculate at all. Moreover, when I went to her place, it was two o''clock in the afternoon, but I didn''t know why I fell asleep. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when I came out.


    I always feel a bad premonition, but I don''t know how to say it. When do you have time, call me and let''s talk in person. "


    After this passage was broadcast, the recording stopped abruptly.


    Everyone was skeptical, but at the moment they all cast their eyes on Tianxin, not knowing what explanation she had.


    Tianxin knew that he couldn��t deny this matter, and said, ��Yes, Tan Qing had contacted me, and I told her to let her leave my personal affairs. Is there any problem? Even a good friend, it��s unnecessary. Let her care? She fell asleep in my place. What does it have to do with me? She was pregnant with a second child. Pregnant women were easy to fall asleep. She fell asleep when she fell asleep. Because of this, she judged Am I harmful to her mind?"


    Han Qingwan said: "Indeed, with this recording, it is impossible to determine the fact that you are harmful to her.


    But Tianxin, do you dare to admit that you have studied hypnotism with the most famous American psychologist before? You dare? "


    There was a touch of suspicion and fear in Tianxin''s eyes that could not be avoided.


    She placed her finger on her tail ring subconsciously.


    Han Qingwan asked, "Really, Tianxin?"


    "What about it? What about it?" Tianxin said loudly, "Does it have anything to do with this matter?"


    "The night before Tan Qing��s accident, you had a long conversation with me. At that time, I was indifferent to Lu Yaode and my wife because I was busy with work, and I was already aware of the problem, so I was extremely emotional. I asked you to talk about it. We talked a lot before. , But after the chat, till now, I have no memory of chatting that night.


    On the second day, Tan Qing''s family was in a car accident and was brutally killed by a car.


    This matter can prove to be related to me, but I want to ask you, what did you say to me that night, what psychological hints did you do, and did you do hypnotism? Was it you, hypnotized me and made me drive Jia Qing?


    Was it you, taking advantage of my weakest spirits, conspired behind the scenes to let Tan Qing and I kill each other, and you can take advantage of the fishermen��s profit? "


    Han Qingwan asked step by step.


    And all of her is the conclusion that she and Lu Heting came to after investigation during this period of time.


    Everyone was in an uproar: "Hypnotism? Does this really exist?"


    "I''ve heard that there should have been a variety show about hypnotism before. It was really amazing. In the end, someone was hypnotized and dared to shoot. But of course, fake guns were used in the variety show, so it was okay."


    "So amazing? So in real life, someone can use this method? It''s terrible!"


    Tianxin said angrily: "You are talking nonsense! Where is such a thing! I don''t know anything! Han Qingwan, you are so ridiculous, in order to get rid of sin, you can make up such a thing, it is not credible! Even children can''t cheat! !"


    "As for whether or not, I dare not say anything. But the tail ring in your hand was given to you by the psychological hypnotist. You can''t deny this. Although he has passed away, he has worn a lot of it before his death. Second, you can see it at a glance."


    "Yes, he is my friend, and he gave me the ring. But when it comes to hypnosis, you really read a lot of novels." Tianxin said, "According to you, I have encountered problems in business and my acting career. Whenever you encounter a situation, you can use hypnosis to solve it. Where do I need to work hard? If I really had this ability, I would have long been in charge of the Lu Group."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： Poke his heart

    Chapter 1304 hurts his heart


    This statement has won the approval of many people: "Yes, this is amazing, and I don''t believe it."


    "That is, if Tianxin really mastered such a magical ability, would he still be guilty of working hard to run the company and filming? The Lu Group would have been taken over."


    Han Qingwan snorted: "Hypnosis is indeed amazing, but it can only be used on people with extremely weak mental power. When I was hypnotized by her, I had been insomnia for many days due to various things. It was when the mental state was at its worst. Otherwise, I would not have been hypnotized, nor could I miss Tan Qing''s phone recording.


    And the stronger the mental and spiritual power, the less likely it is to be affected.


    Therefore, Tianxin can only use this kind of trick on people who cannot resist, and this kind of trick cannot be used for a long time.


    What''s more, Tianxin, you are afraid that people will know what happened back then, and you dare not use this kind of hypnotism at will. Am I wrong? "


    "All this is just your speculation! Han Qingwan, you are all spitting blood! Even if you say something like a mess, the fake can''t come true!" Tianxin rebuked.


    "Is there anything wrong, I said no. Of course, what you said is better. Now, I have called the police. The police will come soon and I am ready to cooperate with the investigation. How about you?" Han Qingwan smiled lightly, graceful The temperament is undoubtedly revealed.


    At this moment, everyone talked a lot.


    Tian Xin''s complexion became worse, fine sweat appeared on her forehead, and her makeup could no longer be kept delicate.


    Lu Yaode also reprimanded: "Han Qingwan, you just hate Tianxin, so you just utter rants. Your conspiracy will not succeed!"


    "These words, keep them and tell the police." Han Qingwan said.


    Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci were also shocked by this sudden accident and could no longer refute them.


    At this moment, an alarm sounded outside.


    The police car roared in, and the policemen got out of the car and walked in.


    In view of the car accident of Tan Qing''s family, which has recently been fermented among the people, many people have been leaving messages for them, which has caused great pressure on them.


    Since this time, suspects have surfaced one after another, and the matter is expected to be resolved, they will naturally not neglect.


    Tianxin resisting and struggling are useless, and they must cooperate to go back to be investigated.


    But her situation is completely different from Han Qingwan.


    Han Qingwan has long been scolded and Lu''s stock price has fallen, so Han Qingwan has long been psychologically prepared.


    And the huge Lu''s Group also has enough ability to stabilize in the face of falling stock prices.


    But the Tianci Group is different. It has just been established and fled with wings. Such a big scandal is enough to make the company face a great crisis.


    Just like a heavy punch, a strong person can be safe and sound, and even make a powerful counterattack.


    Toddlers are enough to die because of this heavy punch.


    "Husband, what can I do?" Tian Xin said anxiously.


    Lu Yaode stopped in front of her and refused to cooperate: "There is no proof, you can''t take my wife away! All this is a conspiracy!"


    "Lu Yaode, Tianxin, we have enough reasons to suspect that you have something to do with the case more than 20 years ago. So please cooperate with the investigation."


    The police showed no mercy.


    Tianxin was taken away, and she stared at Han Qingwan and Lu Heting resentfully. It was because of the mother and son, they were both, that she was now jailed and uneasy.


    Lu Yaode couldn''t help but walked up to Han Qingwan and said, "Are you satisfied now? After years of resentment have been vented, is it satisfied? I really regret that I was too tolerant to you and left the Lu Group to you Mother and son, let you come back so viciously."


    "You are wrong, Lu Yaode. You did not leave the Lu Group to our mother and son. It is a mess you left behind. Without our mother and son, it would have fallen apart a long time ago. Don''t take yourself too seriously. If it weren''t for Tan Qing''s affairs, I would have no interest in your family at all." Han Qingwan looked at the most familiar stranger in the world indifferently.


    Lu Yaode''s face was pale, his breathing was heavy, and Han Qingwan''s words hurt his heart.


    Lu Tianci said angrily: "Han Qingwan, if my mother has something to do, I will never let you go!"


    Han Qingwan smiled and said, "Okay, just let me go."


    After she finished speaking, she said to Lu Heting, "Son, let''s go."


    After Tianxin was taken away, Lu Yaode was still taking into account the situation at the scene, fearing that the trouble would make his face even more unsightly.


    He looked towards the position below the stage and found that the position where Feng Ze was located was already empty, and the man who had always been calm and gentle, no longer knew where he had gone.


    For no reason, Lu Yaode panicked.


    He believed in Tianxin very much, but he was afraid that Han Qingwan would use various methods to provoke the contradiction between Fengze and Tianxin, causing Fengze to turn against each other.


    Feng Ze is their family''s greatest support now, and there is absolutely no discord between him and Feng Ze.


    Lu Yaode hurriedly said on the stage: "Everyone, the establishment ceremony of the Tianci Group can still officially begin. Thank you for joining us today. We are cutting the ribbon now."


    Lu Tianci took the stage and hurriedly cut the ribbon.


    And Lu Tianqing is calling the media to block news of the incident tonight.


    It''s a pity that Han Qingwan came prepared, and Lu Heting was also determined to clean up his mother''s grievances. How could the media be able to control Lu Tianqing?


    Lu Tianqing tried his best, but he was only able to contact the part of the media he had acquainted with and let them eliminate the negative influence.


    The original grand ribbon-cutting ceremony ended in a hurry, and all the planned links were streamlined.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, there are still many activities. The host and the guest should have gathered together.


    However, Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci and his son had no thoughts for the next activities.


    The people at the scene also began to leave.


    Xiao Bai followed Subei and screamed: "This is a wonderful event tonight. Han Qingwan is really temperamental and comes prepared. Every word she said is reasonable, and everything is well-founded. Yes, I am completely convinced. Anyway, she feels better than Tianxin''s."


    Seeing that Subei didn''t answer, she continued: "Also, Lord Lu is more handsome than Lu Tianci. I don''t know what the end of the matter will be, but anyway, I stand with Lord Lu and the others."


    "Why don''t you speak, Subey?"


    Subei raised her head and smiled: "I''ll look at the news."


    Xiaobai also probed over to watch the news.


    Han Qingwan directly found Tianxin and confronted the news, without concealing it at all, now it has been on the hot search.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： The knife of a loved one hurts the most

    Chapter 1305 The family''s knife is the most painful


    The case itself has attracted many people''s attention, and now one more suspect has been added suddenly, and the scene is torn down, so naturally more people are paying attention.


    Now that there is everything, some people continue to doubt Han Qingwan: "It must be because she felt too much pressure, that she deliberately dragged her into the water again and faced the pressure with her. These are all routines, and I have long seen through."


    "Yes, the mother and the son are too cunning. Don''t be distracted. You must remember the original appeal and punish the murderer severely! Give justice to the dead."


    "Yes, punish the murderer severely and seek justice."


    But there are also many people who begin to question Tianxin: "Those artists who still doubt Han Qingwan have not watched the live video seriously. In the video, Han Qingwan has made it very clear that the initiator of all this is Tianxin. If it weren''t for Tianxin , There can be no such tragedy."


    "I am the one who has watched all the videos. What Han Qingwan said is indeed more reasonable. This time I am skeptical of Tianxin."


    "With a wave of Han Qingwan, Tianxin has more reasons and motivations to deal with Tan Qing no matter from the standpoint or from the point of view of being a junior in the original family."


    Then the two sides quarreled: "Is there something wrong with Han Qingwan? Is Han Qingwan a policeman? How can you regard what she said as axiom?"


    "But everything depends on motives. The death of Tan Qing is indeed better for Tianxin."


    "However, all of you upstairs are based on Han Qingwan''s telling the truth, but who can guarantee that Han Qingwan is telling the truth?"


    "Yes, how do we judge that what Han Qing said is true, what Tianxin said is false?"


    There are also some people who are neutral and stand by no one: "I don''t understand and don''t want to continue watching. Wait for the police to give a result."


    "Wait for the result to +1"


    After watching for a while, Xiao Bai said, "I am also confused. After reading it, I don''t know who to support."


    "You don''t have to support anyone, the police will give the final result." Subei said.


    This time, the biggest impact is the share price of Tianci Group.


    Since Tianci Group has just established and went public, the outside world is very optimistic, and the expectations are very good. The previous stock price has been rising all the way. If there is no problem, it will take at least a long time to calm down, and then enter a period of stable development.


    But after the incident came out, many people were already singing bad news.


    Because it is the evening and the stock market has closed, Subei predicts that when the market opens tomorrow, the Tianci Group will be in a slump in the stock market.


    After Xiaobai left, Subei waited for Lu Heting''s car and quickly got in the car.


    Han Qingwan also followed the police again to cooperate with the investigation, so Lu Heting was the only one.


    "You have found a lot of evidence for this matter, right?"


    Lu Heting nodded: "Yes, as long as the follow-up is submitted to the police, Tianxin will be convicted soon. However, using hypnotism to manipulate other people''s homicide crimes, there are still many gaps in the law. It is a bit difficult to say what the crime is ."


    "No matter what, people like her shouldn''t be let go. If it weren''t for her, Tan Qing and her husband would not have passed away with the children in their stomachs. Fengze would not be displaced, and would live with hatred since childhood. In the orphanage, he caused bigger problems after this."


    "The law will give them justice. Although this justice, it is too late."


    Subei was silent, thinking about this, feeling very uncomfortable in her heart.


    After a while, she said, "How did you think that Tianxin would hypnotize?"


    "Remember the last time Tianxin met me alone and convinced me to reuse some of the company''s old shareholders?"


    Subei nodded: "Well, after that time, you did reuse a lot of old shareholders of the company. It was those old shareholders who betrayed you and went to Lu Yaode. That time, you deliberately agreed to Tianxin and confused her and Lu Yaode, right? ?"


    "On the one hand, it is true. On the other hand, when she saw me, she put sleeping pills in my coffee. I didn''t drink it, pretending to be asleep, and wanted to see her play some tricks. After she came in, Holding the tail ring, she started her hypnosis."


    "Oh my God." Subei whispered, thinking that Tianxin could really hypnotize her heart.


    "However, I didn''t take sleeping pills, and I didn''t have enough mental energy to be hypnotized by her, so I was fine. But through this incident, I learned about her little trick. Through this clue, my mother can recall the things of the year. "


    "So that''s the case." Subei had a lingering fear and looked at Lu Heting more, wanting to confirm his well-being.


    Lu Heting responded with his eyes: "Only people with very weak mental powers are easy to be hypnotized, but it is difficult for ordinary people. This is why Tianxin took sleeping pills. She should have tried to hypnotize Tan Qing before and let Tan Qing forget to break her. The scandal was probably because Tan Qing was pregnant with the child and had a strong desire to protect the child, so Tianxin did not succeed.


    And the reason why my mother was hypnotized by her was because of her poor mental power, and because she had taken sleeping pills and believed in her too much. "


    Subei whispered: "This is that it is not easy to be defensive against close people. It is also such a knife, which hurts the most."


    Lu Heting drove with one hand and stretched out one hand to cover the back of her cool hand.


    At the beginning of the stock market the next day, as expected by Subei, the share price of Tianci Group was flying down rapidly, and there was no optimism that could be seen, investors dumped their stocks.


    This sentiment caused those who were still waiting to sell quickly, and the price was lowered and lowered, and the Tianci Group was in crisis.


    It is a new company in itself, where is the strength to fight such a big dilemma?


    Xiaobai sent a WeChat message to Subei: "Subei, you are so right that the shares of Tianci Group cannot be kept. After listening to me, those friends of mine sold it as soon as the market opened, and finally there was no loss. If you keep it till now, you might cry to death and you can only smash it on your hand.


    Alas, people really can''t do bad things. Once they do bad things, they will affect the entire company, family, and even investors. "


    Subei replied: "The stock market is risky, and investment needs to be cautious."


    Sitting in the office, Lu Yaode faced the current situation with sweat on his forehead.


    The partners who originally agreed to cooperate, now either cannot get through on the phone or are on a business trip. Now they have no time to talk to him, the meaning of shirking is obvious.


    As for Fengze, since last night, he no longer cares about Tianci Group.


    Although he has not withdrawn from the capital, nor did he follow suit, but he refuses to help, and he is not willing to take a penny more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： No one can escape

    Chapter 1306 No one has escaped


    Sitting opposite Lu Yaode, Lu Tianci felt the wound on his hand more painful, and he was heartbroken.


    "Where is He Yuan?" Lu Yaode asked Lu Tianqing with a glimmer of hope.


    He Yuan is Lu Tianqing''s husband and a member of the He family group. At this time, he is the only one who has the ability to pull out a huge sum of money to support the Tianci Group.


    However, Lu Tianqing shook his head, indicating that he could do nothing.


    It wasn''t that she had never approached He Yuan, but He Yuan said that he couldn''t come up with that much money, and it was impossible to extract money from her company for emergency, and Lu Tianqing could not force it.


    Even the last hope was gone, Lu Yaode sat back in his chair dejectedly.


    After this incident, the stock price of Lu''s Group has rebounded. Although the speed is not fast, it is still a good sign.


    This also shows that the outside world is unanimously optimistic about Lu Heting''s ability and trusts that the Lu Group can tide over this difficulty.


    Tianxin and Han Qingwan are both under investigation.


    Because the parties are eager to seek results, the investigation and trial of the case are extremely fast and efficient.


    Lu Tianqing is the person who is most worried about her mother. She is anxious to find a lawyer, trying to protect Tianxin''s rights as much as possible.


    "Dad, this time, no matter what, we must save mom at any cost."


    Lu Yaode nodded: "Of course, she is not only your mother, but also my most important person."


    "But Lu Heting is coming fiercely, I''m really afraid that there will be any accidents."


    Lu Yaode finally realized that the mother and son were more capable than he thought, and more difficult to deal with, and there was more anger in his heart. In his opinion, Tianxin was targeted by Han Qingwan and was completely suffering for himself.


    As a husband, failing to protect his wife is really the biggest sin.


    Lu Yaode went to visit Tianxin.


    Although Tianxin is haggard, but still gentle: "I don''t blame Han Qingwan and Lu Heting. But husband, two children, you must take care of them."


    "Now that the entire Tianci Group is on the verge of collapse, I can only do my best." Lu Yaode said, "I am incompetent, and I am tired of you."


    "Tianci Group, you can completely ignore it, throw a mess and go out."


    "But so..."


    "In that way, it is the stockholders'' money, and Fengze''s money. We can''t lose much. Besides, don''t we still have Tianyi Media and Yaode Group?"


    Lu Yaode suddenly started, as long as the Tianci Group is completely thrown out, he will not bear this responsibility, but in this way, the smashed stockholders will definitely find their own trouble.


    Although that was a solution, the troubles that followed were not small.


    Tian Xin said, "You take your two children back and beg Father Lu. Let the two children recognize their ancestors and return to the Lu family. Even if the investors want to trouble us, the Lu family will stand in front of them. , And can''t make too many waves."


    Lu Yaode was overjoyed: "Tianxin, you are really my wise helper. That''s great! The only thing is that I am too sorry for you. You are still suffering, but we have to go back to the Lu family."


    "What does it matter? As long as you can be well, everything will be better." Tianxin said, "What''s more, you take care of yourself so that you can help me get rid of sin. Tianqing and Tianzi are so good, and it is impossible for parents not Like them. At that time, our family can still be reunited."


    Lu Yaode felt that she was right, such Tianxin, always such gentleness, and never made trouble for herself. Compared with Han Qingwan, she was more than a hundred times stronger.


    "Tianxin, it is the greatest blessing of my life to be able to marry you. How lucky I am to be favored by you." Lu Yaode said emotionally.


    Soon, Lu Yaode took Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci home.


    Compared with the aggressiveness of the father and son when they came back last time, this time, the attitude of the three of them is much more humble.


    Elder Lu was pruning flowers and branches in the garden. He didn''t want to see them when he heard them coming. The scissors in his hand kept on, and a large leaf fell on his feet.


    The butler stood by and waited quietly, waiting for Mr. Lu to speak.


    After a long time, just when the butler thought that he would never be able to wait for an answer, Mr. Lu finally spoke: "Let them come in."


    With permission, Lu Yaode breathed a sigh of relief and took a pair of children into the hall.


    This time, he even eased his steps and entered the living room. He saw that Mr. Lu was holding up his teacup. He stepped forward, filled him with a cup of tea, and said with a smile, "Dad."


    "Why don''t you call Grandpa?" Lu Yaode turned around and directed a pair of children.


    Han Qingwan stood on the second floor, watching this scene, raising his hand and pinching his eyebrows.


    Although she is also under investigation, because Han Qingwan has cooperated last time and said everything she knows, she has more freedom than Tianxin and can come back without being detained.


    The nanny who has been serving her, watching this scene, is somewhat unbalanced for her: "Madam, if the old man really accepts this family, where do you and the young master put you?"


    Han Qingwan smiled without warmth: "Otherwise, let the old man not accept his own son?"


    The nanny was also speechless for a while.


    Han Qingwan lowered her head and suddenly understood Subei''s situation in her heart.


    Isn''t it the situation of Subei when I tried my best to keep Jia Shiyun in my current situation?


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand how difficult it is to be a daughter-in-law, but when she comes to Subei, she seems to be doing exactly the same thing.


    Human, identity really determines the position.


    No one can escape.


    "I don''t know if the old man will accept them. If they are listed on the genealogy, it is to admit their identity." The nanny was still talking to himself, very unfair.


    In this family, as long as Lu Yaode has made a little contribution, it will not be what it is now, everyone is suspicion.


    How difficult it was for Han Qingwan and Lu Heting at the beginning, she, the babysitter, has a little bit of attention.


    "That''s the older generation''s own business. You and I can''t bother you. Go ahead and prepare dinner."


    The nanny had to go to the kitchen.


    Lu Yaode and others stayed for a long time and finally left.


    When Han Qingwan went downstairs for dinner, both Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu were there.


    Because of the ten percent share last time, Mrs. Lu felt deeply guilty. Regarding Lu Yaode''s request to recognize her ancestors and enter the genealogy, she did not speak or support her.


    Even, there are some objections.


    Because what Lu Tianci did to her last time was deceptive and almost caused a catastrophe!


    However, the old man Lu agreed to Lu Yaode''s request. For this, the two people were still quarreling, and Mrs. Lu was still stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Agreed to recognize the ancestors

    Chapter 1307 agreed to recognize the ancestors


    Han Qingwan just pretended not to know, and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Elder Lu coughed slightly: "Qing Wan, I let Lu Yaode recognize his ancestor and return to the clan."


    "Dad, he is your son, so you can make your own decision." Han Qingwan said flatly.


    "I hope you can understand..."


    Han Qingwan put down his chopsticks: "The decision you made is what you meant. I can respect it, but it does not mean I agree. You cannot ask He Ting and I to understand you. Such a decision will never be understood in my life."


    Elder Lu sighed: "That is the blood of the Lu family after all."


    "Yes, it makes sense." Han Qingwan said, "What about changing to He Ting? He was stabbed by his father a few years ago, and later stabbed by his family, and now he is stabbed again by his family. Maybe, He Ting''s family will be less and less. Okay, fortunately, he still has Subei, Dabao and Gumwan."


    This is a very heavy statement. Let the master Lu''s self-cultivation work very well, he couldn''t help but slap his chopsticks on the table.


    Han Qingwan hadn''t said this kind of heartfelt words for many years, but the feeling she said was really good, much better than pretending to be generous.


    In fact, she has long ignored her own interests. What does it matter? She''s been here all her life.


    But what about the son? Does it mean that all the things that my son has worked hard to give to outsiders? So what''s the meaning of everything the son gave?


    The spoils returned by hand-to-hand combat were handed over to the enemy.


    Also in the name of family affection.


    So what kind of family affection can you trust?


    Han Qingwan just wanted to sneer.


    Elder Lu said, "I will tell He Ting about this matter myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Okay, I can''t tell He Ting anyway." Han Qingwan stood up, "I''m full, you two eat slowly."


    Han Qingwan was carrying her bag and was about to go out when she saw Lu Heting and Subei walk in from outside the door.


    It seemed that Mr. Lu was determined to let Lu Yaode recognize his ancestors and return to the clan. There was no discussion about this matter.


    Han Qingwan looked at her son and daughter-in-law, feeling sorry for them at this moment, but she was full of powerlessness.


    What can be done? Enough kidnapped by family and morality, even she can''t resist.


    "He Ting, Subei." Han Qingwan''s voice was also weak.


    "mom."


    "mom."


    Han Qingwan said: "Lu Yaode is here, your grandfather may have made some decisions."


    She vaccinated her son in advance.


    Knowing that his son was also **** by family affection, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu grew up taking care of Lu Heting and grew up. The shackles of family affection have been cut constantly, and the reason is still chaotic.


    Lu Heting''s brows were slightly deep, his expression was awe-inspiring, and he said, "I see."


    Han Qingwan sighed softly: "I''m sorry for you."


    Lu Heting sorted out the cufflinks: "I''m sorry, it never was."


    He and Subei said goodbye to Han Qingwan and walked inward.


    Elder Lu said: "He Ting, you must also know what happened to your father today."


    Lu Heting was silent, and sat down with Subei.


    Elder Lu sighed in a low voice, picked up the teacup, and took a sip: "I agree, let them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. In a few days, they will be written into the genealogy. In addition to Tianxin, the Lu family recognized them as a family of three. "


    Subei stretched out her palm and held Lu Heting''s hand.


    His always dry and warm palm is still so, but Subei knows that the place he can''t see must be cold.


    Elder Lu said: "He Ting, I act like this for your own good. You defeated your father and spread it out. What do others think of you? They will no longer remember Lu Yaode''s hatefulness, only his pitifulness. And your cruelty. You can even defeat your father and brothers. How can you let people outside believe you in the future?


    Also, letting them live out is risky after all, and keeping tigers by your side is a wise move. However, after they come back, I will also clearly state that the three of them can enjoy the dividends of my estate, but they cannot enjoy everything in the Lu Group.


    That is, I recognize them, but I will not interfere with you. "


    "Since Grandpa has made such a decision, since it has nothing to do with me, why should I make a special visit and let me know?" Lu Heting raised his eyes and asked frankly.


    "This home is yours after all. In any case, I still have to tell you. But you can rest assured that they will not affect you when they come back."


    "Really?" Lu Heting asked back.


    Elder Lu was forced by this extremely quiet rhetorical question to be speechless.


    Is there really no effect? That is absolutely impossible.


    As long as they return for one day and stay in the Lu family for one day, they will definitely have an impact.


    However, Mr. Lu believes that Lu Heting can solve it.


    He is indeed softened. His sons, grandchildren, and grandchildren are living away and raising tigers. It is better to stay with them and look after them safely. They can''t figure out any tricks.


    Lu Heting said flatly: "Grandpa, they are not tigers, and there is no such low-powered tiger. But they are not pigs. They don''t want to be raised only and eat and sleep with peace of mind. You feel that you have more power to control Lu Yaode, but , Maybe you overestimated yourself and underestimated Lu Yaode."


    Father Lu heard the resistance in his words.


    But as the head of the family, now the oldest elder of the Lu family, he couldn''t help weighing all this.


    Should you let your children and grandchildren be away forever?


    "He Ting..."


    "Grandpa, I can''t stop you from doing anything, nor do I have the right to make any decisions for you. But the same is true for you to me."


    Elder Lu knew that Lu Heting also disagreed.


    Things that Lu Heting would not agree with, even if he did it forcibly, would be meaningless in the end.


    Before Grandpa Lu could answer, Lu Heting stood up and said, "If there is nothing else to do, I will leave first."


    Subei clasped his fingers, he could feel it, and he shuddered slightly.


    As strong as him, he never fears when facing any difficulties, and he can deal with any enemy freely.


    It happened that when he was hurt by his closest relatives, his fragility revealed that Subei''s heart was soft and painful.


    She understood the feeling and really wanted to blow the heads of these people in front of her.


    But she resisted it. It was the elder who had raised Lu Heting and she was not qualified to do it for him.


    Lu Heting and Subei Qiqi left.


    Elder Lu wanted to open his mouth to stay, but he opened his mouth a few times, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Lu wept and said: "Look at the good deeds you have done! Too soft-hearted to end, too much to balance everything, just get nothing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： Took this role

    Chapter 1308 takes this role


    Subei and Lu Heting walked out together.


    Lu Heting took her hand and whispered softly: "Sorry, let you be wronged with me."


    "I haven''t been wronged. On the contrary, it''s you. The pressure is on you. They did it too much. Just because you are outstanding and more powerful than others, I have to let you tolerate and trade your own tolerance for it. The peace of the big family. This is really too much. Is it more reasonable for the weak?"


    "The weak are not justified, they are trying to parasitize the strong."


    "What''s the difference between that and parasites?" Subei was angrily. "I shouldn''t judge your elders, but I really can''t help it. For the so-called overall situation, for the so-called balance, they really want to let You sacrificed too much. Grandma used to be like this, now Grandpa is like this..."


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes: "I didn''t have a father since I was a child, they raised me. I owe them."


    Subei held his hand and felt more distressed. When he owed them, he would let them make trouble so unreasonably.


    The strongest person must be entangled by the weakest vine.


    "Don''t worry, even if they want to enter the genealogy, recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, I have a way to prevent them from succeeding."


    "But this way, it will take you hard again."


    Lu Heting smiled: "Even without them, there will be all kinds of things in the company that need me to solve. I should use them to practice hands."


    Seeing his relaxed smile, Subei also smiled: "Then what can you do?"


    "Lu Yaode wants to bring his children to recognize their ancestors and return to the clan, but he does not matter. His children must first be of the real Lu family blood. Then there are other levels. If the innocence really sins, other people in the family will allow it. Do people with stains on their bodies recognize their ancestors?"


    Subei was clear: "That would definitely not agree."


    "So Tianxin must hurry up. Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing need to provide DNA blood certificates. The Lu family''s door is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter."


    "Yes, things won''t be so easy." Subei also had confidence.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Heting reached out and patted her head.


    Subei smiled and looked at him and said, "Then let''s have a barbecue? Nothing. One barbecue can''t solve it. If there is, then two."


    "Okay." Lu Heting agreed indulgingly.


    On the side of Mr. Lu, although he promised Lu Yaode to let the three of them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, he also arranged for his own credible doctor and asked them to make a paternity test report.


    Although the door of the Lu family was opened for them, Mr. Lu still needed basic proof.


    As for the other members of the family, Old Man Lu was not too worried. Those members of the tribe were all collaterals and had little interference.


    In fact, as long as the DNA proves that there is no problem, the actual thing is not a problem.


    On Lu Yaode''s side, he quickly cooperated in doing DNA certification.


    Now Tianxin is still in custody and has not been convicted for the time being. He wants to confess his ancestors before Tianxin is convicted. Otherwise, the two children have the blood of sinners, and it will be troublesome for someone to use this as a stalker.


    And once he recognizes his ancestors and returns to the clan, he can also use the connections of the Lu family to protect Tianxin, and even lighten the crime earlier and make it no more.


    Everything was planned just right.


    Subei''s recent work is not intensive, but there are two auditions.


    This is an internal audition, that is to say, the artist who went to the audition had long been optimistic about the director, and just went to talk again.


    For the first audition, when Subei passed that day, he discovered that two other female artists were going with him, and the third person was Lu Tianqing.


    With Subei, there are four in total.


    Qiao Mei came here specially with Subei today, and she whispered: "This time this high-level guide, he is famous for messing around, so I have to come with you. You can play as you please. It doesn''t matter if you succeed. . But I hope you fail."


    Xiaobai said to the side: "Sister Mei, why are you taking this audition? Can you just come?"


    "You are stupid. Although this high-level director is not very good, but the production team is very good. If you can really cooperate, it is actually good."


    "What does the production team think about using such a director?" Xiaobai muttered.


    Subei replied on behalf of Qiao Mei: "Because many men don''t take this kind of thing seriously. Even many women don''t take this kind of thing seriously. Some people are not afraid that the director is too greedy and lustful, but they are afraid. The director has no small hobbies, so they have no room to exploit."


    "Oh, it''s so scary. Is there any clean person in this circle?" Xiaobai whispered.


    Qiao Mei smiled and shook his head. Xiao Bai is a pure temperament, and he hasn''t gotten slick for so long, but this temperament is sometimes commendable.


    Qiao Mei told Subei: "Anyway, we don''t care about others, we just act according to our own principles. Don''t worry too much, and don''t let your guard down."


    "Understood." Subei nodded.


    After Subei went in, followed the procedure and performed it again, then sat next to him and waited for the result.


    After a while, Lu Tianqing came in.


    She glanced at Subei proudly, as if everything that had happened these days had nothing to do with her.


    As soon as Lu Tianqing came in, the emotions on Gao Dao''s eyebrows were particularly different.


    Although he concealed it well, Subei observed it.


    Qiao Mei asked her to pay more attention to Gao Dao. She kept staring at him, and his subtle expression changes did not hide from Subei''s eyes.


    Huh? Between Lu Tianqing and Gao Dao...isn''t it?


    Subei knew that Lu Tianqing was married well and that her husband''s status was not low. Lu Tianqing was not going to come and take this route, relying on the director to take the role.


    She has not reached the end of her way.


    So this is Tianxin''s relationship again?


    Subei knew that today''s audition might not have much to do with him. Lu Tianqing had decided on this role.


    She went out soon. Qiao Mei had just sent away a middle-aged woman. Seeing Subei came out, she was surprised: "Is there a result so soon?"


    "Maybe I can''t get it. Lu Tianqing is inside, and Director Gao values ??her very much."


    "Alright." Qiao Mei didn''t want to force it. "I''m also upset by holding this character. If I don''t take it, I won''t worry about it."


    "Who was the one who left just now?" Subei asked.


    "Gao Dao��s wife, Mrs. Gao, we have a fate. She came in angrily just now. I am afraid that there are too many paparazzi and it will not affect you well, so I persuaded her away. Maybe it is to catch Gao Dao. It''s wicked. Being a woman is really hard." Qiao Mei sighed.


    Subei felt the same way.


    "If it''s okay, let''s go." Qiao Mei said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： Dont learn from those people

    Chapter 1309 Don''t learn from those people


    "I drive my own car." Subei Yangyang key.


    Qiao nodded, "I''ll see you another day. I''ll bring Xiaobai with him."


    Xiaobai happily followed Qiao Mei away.


    Subei went to the parking lot to get the car, and saw a somewhat familiar middle-aged woman, who should be the lady Gao that Qiao Mei had just advised away.


    When Subei came out just now, she caught a glimpse of her side.


    Subei''s heart moved and stopped the act of opening the door. Although she was presumptuous, she had a few words, and she really wanted to ask Mrs. Gao.


    "Mrs. Gao." Subei stopped her.


    The middle-aged woman turned around, looked at Subey, and recognized Subey: "Are you that Subey?"


    "it''s me."


    "It just so happens. I have a few words to ask you." Mrs. Gao''s tone is not very polite. It may be the director''s wife who has natural resistance to young and beautiful actresses.


    "Let''s have a cup of coffee together." Subei smiled.


    The two sat down in the cafe. Mrs. Gao took the lead and asked: "Did you succeed in your audition today?"


    "No. Nothing to me." Subei laughed.


    "Thinking about it. That role must be given to Lu Tianqing."


    Subei questioned: "Oh? How did you know if you didn''t go in?"


    "How can I not know. The woman Tianxin is so coquettish. When she was young, she hooked up with these big directors and investors all over. Everyone regarded her as capable, and she got the shadow queen. If it weren''t for her bed skills Well, does she have the opportunity to participate in a blockbuster film and get investment?" When Mrs. Gao mentioned Tianxin, she was full of disdain.


    "But Tianxin didn''t come today. You should also know that she is cooperating with the police investigation." Subei said.


    "She deserves to have today. I know she didn''t come, but isn''t her daughter here? Huh, she pretends to be good outside. People don��t know her bad things. I have not been kept in the dark. I just want to come today. See, she is in jail, how did she push her daughter up."


    The thought in Subei''s mind just now became stronger, and he asked, "Speaking of which, Tianxin had a lot of men when he was young?"


    "That is. It''s just that at that time, the information was not developed, and her scandals rarely circulated. Moreover, her woman, the most prone to be a small, properly white lotus, men were wearing green hats, and they were still straight. Say warm. And there are men like Lu Yaode who are willing to abandon their wives and sons to be the catcher."


    "Her children are not Lu Yaode''s?"


    Mrs. Gao laughed: "Subei, you and I are congenial, I''ll just say it clearly, I''m really not sure whether her children are or not, but you think Tianxin is so popular in the circle, and many directors and investors are still willing Helping her is really fancy her character? Whose kind of her sons and daughters are, I am afraid she can''t tell her."


    Her words were contemptuous and contemptuous, and she was deeply disdainful of Tianxin.


    Subei can more or less understand Mrs. Gao''s psychology. When he encounters betrayal without being able to give up, it is easy for people to become more and more distorted in these things.


    Such a thing is quite irritating.


    But are those scumbags totally irresponsible?


    Mrs. Gao spit out so many complaints in front of Subey, and she felt better: "Subey, don''t learn from those people. Although the road on your own is a little harder, after you walk out, you should be open and upright. Chest. Otherwise, you will be ashamed for the rest of your life, and those you get by spreading your legs will come back sooner or later."


    Her words were rough but not rough, and Subei thanked her for her kindness.


    After returning home, and seeing Lu Heting, Subei told Lu Heting the first time.


    "Listening to Mrs. Gao''s tone, Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci are not necessarily Lu Yaode''s blood. Tianxin''s private life is very messy, and it is difficult to guarantee that it is not the Lu Yaode who is looking for the pick." Quite unusual."


    "Grandpa has arranged for a credible doctor to check their DNA. It will be clear soon. But in this case, it is even more necessary to prevent them from recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors. The entire Lu family definitely cannot be affected by these two people. broken."


    Subei nodded: "I was thinking when I came back. I forgot to ask Mrs. Gao if there are any photos or videos of Tianxin cheating. Didn''t Lu Yaode treat that woman as a treasure? Just let him take a look at the woman he loves. What it looks like."


    "Since Tianxin has done these things, he will definitely leave traces. It is not too late to look for them again. I will arrange for someone to look for them immediately."


    Subei knew that Tianxin really looked better now.


    The trusted doctor arranged by Mr. Lu is conducting DNA tests for Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianqing.


    Lu Yaode was also with him.


    They didn''t care about the Tianci Group anymore, they left a mess there and let them go.


    Of course, the investors were swearing, but they couldn''t find the instigator, so they had to admit that they were unlucky.


    Those who bought the shares of Tianci Group all suffered blood losses.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Tang Yue were also dumbfounded, how arrogant and longing they were at the beginning, and how depressed they are now.


    The three of Lu Yaode didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with them, as long as they kept their fruits, it was the most important thing.


    "Doctor, when will the results come out?" Lu Yaode asked.


    "It will come out in two days. We will send the report directly to the old man at that time."


    Lu Yaode didn''t think there was any problem with this at all: "Okay, then you will have to work hard. Get it right and send it early. Three days later, it will be the ceremony for us to recognize our ancestors."


    "Don''t worry, we will deal with it according to the father''s account."


    Lu Yaode brought Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing out: "Don''t worry, this matter will soon be settled. Three days later, under the protection of the Lu Group, no one dares to do anything to us."


    "Yes, all of this is what we wanted before." Lu Tianci nodded.


    However, from the acquisition of the Lu Family Group to the establishment of the Tianci Group, and now just for a ancestor recognition, the psychological bottom line of their family is being lowered indefinitely and declining little by little.


    Hope this time, nothing will go wrong.


    This is their last escape route.


    Back home, Lu Yaode, Lu Tianci, and Lu Tianqing went back to their rooms to rest.


    However, Lu Tianqing just put down the bag, waited anxiously for a while, and then went out again with the bag.


    Lu Tianqing bumped into Lu Yaode when she opened the door, and she was startled: "Dad, why didn''t you rest?"


    "Come out and take a call. Where are you going?"


    "I made an appointment with my friends to go shopping, and there is a new scene about to start filming soon, I will prepare something.


    Lu Yaode is very pleased that his daughter is still outstanding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： Im afraid of you, I cant take this responsibility

    Chapter 1310 I''m afraid of you, I can''t take this responsibility


    Lu Yaode said to Lu Tianqing, "Go, go home early."


    Lu Tianqing lowered her head, and Lu Yaode did not see what was wrong with her mood.


    Lu Tianqing went out immediately, wearing a mask, drove by herself, and drove out quietly for two laps before heading straight to the hospital just now.


    Two days later, the DNA test reports of Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci were placed on the desk of Mr. Lu''s study.


    "Master, we made an inspection report according to your wishes. This is the conclusion."


    "Yeah, not bad." Looking at the report, Mr. Lu showed a satisfied expression.


    "Old man, over there for Lu Ye..."


    "He Ting, I will communicate with him again. This matter, I also start from the overall situation, for the sake of everyone. He Ting is wronged for a while, but I will not keep him wronged."


    This matter is settled, he must take care of Lu Yaode and his sons and daughters, and prevent them from opposing Lu Heting.


    To my heart, the person that Mr. Lu loved most was Lu Heting.


    He was raised by himself, and he was the most like his grandson. How could he not take care of him?


    However, as the head of the family, as an elder, there are too many trade-offs. If Lu Yaode is released again, it is better to stay with him.


    On the day of the ancestor recognition ceremony, Lu Yaode brought a pair of children to the Lu family mansion early.


    Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci both dressed very simple, completely in line with the elders'' admiration.


    It is not the high-profile time yet. According to Tianxin, they must try their best to gain the favor of grandparents and try their best to establish themselves first, and then talk about other things.


    "Mr. Master, Miss, please come in." The butler stepped forward and welcomed the three of them in.


    The other tribesmen of the Lu family are also present. Most of these tribesmen are by-products. Although they are members of the Lu family, their status is not enough to make irresponsible remarks about Lu Yaode''s affairs. What''s more, Mr. Lu has already treated them. The DNA report was taken out.


    Everyone means that one thing is worse than one thing less, just come to watch the ceremony.


    Lu Yaode also invited some friends to watch the ceremony, so the scene was solemn and lively.


    Subei appeared with Han Qingwan, her eyebrows drooped, and she accompanied Han Qingwan.


    "Subi?" Lu Tianqing was surprised when he saw her. Can Subei also come to such an occasion? However, after thinking about it, even his father invited some friends to watch the ceremony. Subei and Han Qingwan made friends, and it was not a great thing to come to this ceremony.


    I don''t know if Lu Heting will come?


    "Four uncle, third aunt, fifth grandfather, uncle." When Lu Yaode saw the Lu family members, he stepped forward to say hello.


    After all, he has lived in the Lu family for nearly 30 years, and the people in his tribe are familiar with him, have feelings, and all respond politely.


    "Huh." When Lu Yaode walked to Han Qingwan''s side, he couldn''t conceal a trace of disgust. If it weren''t for Han Qingwan, Tianxin would not have fallen to the present situation.


    He walked away from Han Qingwan without squinting, not seeing her in his eyes.


    Han Qingwan looked faint and didn''t mind Lu Yaode''s attitude, because in her heart, she had long been abandoned to Lu Yaode, and his attitude could not arouse her emotions at all.


    "Butler, where''s my dad?" Lu Yaode couldn''t help asking when he waited long for Father Lu to come down.


    The butler respectfully said: "Sir, please wait, the old man should be able to get down soon."


    "Yeah." Lu Yaode raised his wrist to check the time. Although he was worried, he couldn''t keep urging.


    The butler stood silent.


    In the study room upstairs, Mrs. Lu said with disapproval: "Let Yaode recognize his ancestors and return to the clan, yes. He is our son, and we have always devoted our efforts to him. I can still think of his childhood. Looks like, thinking of the relationship between mother and child for so many years.


    But Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing couldn''t do it. In the past, I loved them a lot, and I was very soft-hearted, and found them not easy. But you have also seen that Lu Tianci got shares from me and went to fight He Ting. I can never tolerate this happening again. "


    "I have decided that it is better to let them stay in Lu''s house than to let them go out and do sabotage in places we can''t see. I will take care of them," said Old Master Lu.


    "I didn''t say that I don''t want them, but it''s a big deal to recognize the ancestors and return to the clan! If they become unhappy in the future, it won''t be good!" Mrs. Lu said in an air.


    "No matter what, I will be responsible!"


    Mrs. Lu looked at him and said solemnly: "I''m afraid of you, I can''t bear this responsibility!"


    After speaking, she slammed out the door.


    Elder Lu stood still for a while, tidied his clothes, and walked out without hesitation.


    When Mrs. Lu came downstairs, Lu Yaode shouted, "Mom."


    "Grandma." Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing were respectful.


    Mrs. Lu did not answer, her face was tired and old that could not be concealed.


    Since the last incident, she has understood that momentary softness is the most useless thing, and blood ties may not be something that can be trusted.


    This time, she never wanted to do such a stupid thing again.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Lu''s response, Lu Yaode was a little embarrassed, but he quickly returned to his normal look and did not take this little problem to heart.


    The matter of recognizing the ancestor and returning to the ancestor depends on the attitude of the head of the family, Lu Heting. Even Lu Heting, as the person in charge, could not intervene in this matter.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s attitudes.


    The butler greeted Lu He Ting and Lu Weijian through the garden and into the lobby.


    Seeing Lu Heting, the Lu family members all stood up, "Master Lu."


    "Sit down, elders," Lu Heting said flatly.


    Everyone sat down one by one. There was a little discussion in the whole hall just now, and there was no more sound at this moment.


    "He Ting." Mrs. Lu looked at Lu He Ting with guilt.


    Lu Weijian followed Lu Heting with a serious face uncharacteristically. He has always been used to laughter. When he suddenly appeared like this, Mrs. Lu felt even more uncomfortable. There are so many things at home, there are no more good things. As usual, even the person who laughed most often lost his smile.


    "Grandma, where is Grandpa?" Lu Heting asked.


    "He will be down soon," said Mrs. Lu, "He Ting..."


    "Sit down first." Lu Heting helped her sit down.


    Lu Yaode smiled and said, "He Ting, I''ve always been your father. Leaving the Lu family didn''t change this fact. Although you didn''t welcome me very much, it doesn''t matter. We will still be a family in the future."


    Lu Heting didn''t even look at him, his indifferent expression was blatantly, Lu Yaode condemned himself for being boring, a little faceless, but it was just not easy to attack.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： A good son taught

    The good son taught in Chapter 1311


    When Lu Tianci saw his father deflated, his lungs exploded with anger. Lu Tianqing stopped him, "Don''t be troublesome."


    "Lu Heting is too much!" Lu Tianci''s father, whom Lu Tianci has always admired, was treated like this by Lu Heting!


    How could he swallow this breath.


    "Mom said, it''s important to go back to Lu''s first. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future." Lu Tianqing held him down.


    Lu Tianci had to give up temporarily, but he was very dissatisfied with Lu Heting. He was also a grandson of the Lu family. Why would he be able to stand above the ground, and he had to endure all kinds of hardships. Even when he returned to the Lu family, he still needed permission?


    The bitterness in his eyes lingered.


    "The old man is here!" I didn''t know who it was, and shouted.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the stairs, only Mrs. Lu angrily didn''t want to look at him.


    Old man Lu is still strong, and the haute couture suit on him makes him a little more majestic and upright. He walked slowly from the second floor towards the hall.


    Lu Yaode was overjoyed: "Dad!"


    "Grandpa." Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing also greeted at the same time.


    Old man Lu walked into the hall, glanced at the crowd, spoke slowly, his voice calm and dynamic: "Everyone, please come here today, presumably everyone knows what''s going on. I don''t like Lu Yaode, I left Lu in the early years. Family, removed from the genealogy. Now, he knows that he regrets it and wants to return to the family."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Originally, I didn''t agree. However, the blood of the Lu family, after all, is the blood of the Lu family. The fact that they are left out is to shame the whole family. Therefore, I promised to let them come back."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, the Lu family is a big family, and the people in the family should naturally have an identity, otherwise everyone will lose face.


    Elder Lu continued: "Old and talented, I invite you all to come here today to be a testimony to let Lu Yaode take his sons and daughters, recognize their ancestors, and enter the Lu family tree."


    One of the elders asked: "To enter the Lu family tree, you must have a clear blood line of the Lu family. Old man, is this clear?"


    Elder Lu waved his hand, and the butler took the two documents and passed them to the elder who took the lead in asking questions.


    Those two documents are naturally the DNA inspection reports of Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci.


    The elder took it with both hands, looked at it, nodded, and passed it to the next person.


    In a moment, everyone read the two documents.


    The butler took the two documents back and stood aside.


    Lu Tianqing''s hands that had been pinching, only then slowly let go, the expression on her face became relaxed.


    Only then did Elder Lu said, "Everyone has seen it. This is the test report I asked Dr. He to do."


    Dr. He is a doctor that Mr. Lu trusts very much. He has been working in Lu''s family for many years. Since he tested it, everyone naturally has no doubts.


    "Steward, bring the genealogy." Elder Lu said.


    The butler put down the file, held the genealogy in both hands, and held it in front of Old Man Lu.


    Elder Lu said: "Lu Yaode, you were voluntarily removed from the genealogy and left the Lu family. Now you come back when you come back. It''s not that you don''t have to pay any price. Although I agree with you to come back, there are two points. You must You must agree. First, after you come back, you and Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci have nothing to do with the business of the Lu Group. In the future, you will not interfere with He Ting''s work or participate in any business."


    For this, Lu Yaode had been mentally prepared for a long time, and said, "That''s natural. When I come back, it is an identification with the family, not for the purpose of obtaining property. So Dad can rest assured."


    Lu Weijian murmured to himself: "How is it possible? The three of them still hold a lot of shares in their hands. Excluding those from Fengze, there are still a lot, enough for them to make trouble."


    "Second, in the future, the distribution of the interests of the Lu Group will have nothing to do with you. The three of you can inherit my inheritance, but you have no right to use everything He Ting''s." Father Lu said.


    "This..." Lu Yaode hesitated, "Dad, this is a bit too unfair to us, right? We are no longer involved in the business, and even deprived of our profit distribution. How will this let us live in the future?"


    Lu Tianqing also bit her lip slightly.


    Lu Tianci tried his best to restraint.


    Elder Lu said: "This is the price and the condition for your return. If you agree, the part of my inheritance will be distributed to your children in a fair and just manner."


    Lu Yaode was totally unwilling to accept the current result.


    But if they don''t accept it, they won''t be able to return to Lu''s family. Just some time ago, they left their hands on the issue of the investors, they would be pursued by the investors because they did not take care of the Lu family.


    He had no choice but to hold back the dissatisfaction in his heart and said: "Okay, I agree."


    This is a stopgap measure, and the future things can only be planned later.


    "If this is the case, then all the conditions are fulfilled, and now the three of you can recognize your ancestors and return to your clan. Steward, bring the family tree."


    The steward who had been prepared raised his family tree with both hands.


    Elder Lu stretched out his hand to take over the genealogy and took another look at Lu Heting. Although he had used conditions to suppress Lu Yaode, it was still not a fair thing for Lu Heting.


    But right now, this is the best balance he can achieve.


    He held the genealogy and bowed his head in thought.


    Lu Yaode was afraid that there would be many dreams in the night, and he was also worried about Lu Heting''s rebirth. He urged: "Dad? It''s getting late, why don''t we..."


    With a low sigh, Mr. Lu opened the genealogy, but for a while, he was unable to write.


    "Dad! What are you waiting for? Don''t wait." Lu Yaode urged again.


    "Wait!" a voice came from outside the door.


    Everyone looked outside the door, and it was Lu Hang who came.


    They all know that Lu Hang is Lu Heting''s special assistant, the most capable and trusted person around him.


    Lu Hang, what will happen?


    Lu Yaode had always had nothing to do with Lu Heting, but he couldn''t accept even a Lu Hang daring to play prestige in front of him.


    He angrily said: "Lu Hang, what are you doing here yelling?"


    Lu Hang ignored him, went straight to Lu Heting''s side, and said, "Master Lu, I found it."


    "Well, good." Lu Heting took the document from him and confessed two more sentences.


    Luhang went out without stopping.


    Lu Yaode was even more angry when he saw that the two of them didn''t even put himself in the eyes, and stared at Han Qingwan fiercely. This is the good son she taught!


    Elder Lu asked, "He Ting, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaode said, "Dad, let''s do business first. He Ting''s business, you can talk about it later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： People can lie, but machines cant lie

    Chapter 1312 People can lie, but machines can''t lie


    "I''m afraid it can''t be slowed down." Lu Heting stepped forward, in an unhurried tone, with strong self-confidence and an irresistible shock.


    Lu Yaode restrained his temper: "He Ting, can you wait until we finish our business, let''s talk about it?"


    "Grandpa, Lu Tianqing can''t recognize the ancestors and return to the clan, and can''t enter the genealogy." Lu Heting opened his eyelashes in a calm tone, but what he said was nothing short of shocking.


    "What? What is going on?" Everyone was also surprised.


    Lu Tianqing squeezed her nails into her palms and asked calmly, "Master Lu, we respect your identity and have always been polite to you. But you are opposed to our sister and brother everywhere. Isn''t this incompatible with your identity? I know, because of our mother''s affairs, you always have a sorrow in your heart. However, it is all the matter of the previous generation. Can we put aside those prejudices between us?"


    Her words were reasonable and she led everyone in the direction of "Lu Heting interfered with him because of his personal feelings."


    Lu Heting didn''t want to entangle her, he said directly: "Lu Hang, bring someone here."


    Lu Tianqing''s nails were pinched and tightened.


    Lu Hang walked over again with a person.


    "Doctor He?" Everyone recognized that the person Lu Hang had brought was Doctor He.


    Dr. He is a doctor trusted by the Lu family. He has been working for the Lu family for a long time, and no one understands what this means.


    Dr. He lowered his head, seemingly lacking in his usual self-confidence, looked at the ground in shame, and did not dare to look up.


    When Grandpa Lu saw this scene, he seemed to have guessed something in his heart, squeezing the genealogy with both hands, waiting for Lu Heting to speak.


    Lu Heting said, "Doctor He, why don''t you say it."


    When Dr. He asked Ai Ai, Lu Tianqing glared at him, but he suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "Lu Tianqing is not of the Lu family''s blood. The DNA found at that time clearly shows this. I was afraid of making mistakes, and I checked it repeatedly. As a result of the examination, she is not Lu Yaode''s daughter at all!"


    "You nonsense!" Lu Tianqing stopped him, "Doctor He, I know that you have a good relationship with Master Lu and have always been under his care. But medical examinations are not a trifling matter. You can''t just do it for the sake of your personal relationships and family interests. You slander me and my mother! You are doing it too much! You better think about what you are doing!"


    "I... I have already thought about everything clearly! At that time, I followed the old man''s arrangement to give you an examination report in the hospital. You suddenly returned and told me that the examination report must be completed. It meets your requirements. You also said to give me a lot of money..."


    Lu Yaode was furious, and rushed to beat him: "Do you still have medical ethics? You can do what Lu Heting asks you to do, and you can say what you want? You simply don''t deserve to be a doctor!"


    He didn''t believe what Doctor He said.


    Lu Hang protected Dr. He and pushed Lu Yaode away.


    Lu Tianci supported Lu Yaode and said angrily: "I thought that Lord Lu was a terrific figure, and how many abilities and skills he had, it turned out to be just blown out of the outside. When encountering things, he would only use this insidious villain. To instigate discord! Grandpa, you guys, don��t you even believe this?"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Old man Lu shouted sharply, "Old He, you are! What the **** is going on!"


    "Master, I really didn''t lie. The current inspection report is really given in accordance with Lu Tianqing''s request. In fact, she and Lu Yaode have no father-daughter relationship at all. Maybe people can deceive others, but the testing machine is absolutely nothing. Will not lie!" Doctor He tried to distinguish.


    "You are talking nonsense! Obviously you took Lu Heting''s money and deliberately slandered." Lu Tianci cursed.


    Dr. He swears to the sky: "If I take the money from Lord Lu and deliberately slander me, so that I will not die! Before, Lu Tianqing asked me to change the test report for her, she gave me a hundred in one breath. Wan, also said that it was placed on my overseas account and no one would find it.


    I have served the Lu family for so many years, how could I betray the Lu family because of this little money? However, it didn''t take long before I discovered that my son, who was waiting for a kidney transplant, was seriously ill and was missing in the hospital. Lu Tianqing reappeared and told me that as long as I promised to give her a test report, I would let my son come back and give my son a good and matched kidney source.


    This makes me tempted. My son was only 18 years old and was lying in the hospital because of kidney disease. Although he was not short of money, I never helped him find a suitable kidney source.


    As a father, where can you really ignore your son? Because of this, I agreed to Lu Tianqing''s request and made a false report for her. "


    It''s not a secret that Dr. Ho''s son was sick, everyone knows it.


    Now that he said so, everyone believed him a little bit more.


    Lu Tianqing''s face changed slightly, and said, "Doctor Ho, you have made so many stories because you want to slander me because you want to be a doctor! Even my own son will use it! It really leaves me speechless!"


    "You have nothing to say, because you were wrong! Because what I said was true!" Dr. He said loudly, "If it were not for my son, I would not, and I would not be confused for a while. I made a big mistake, ashamed of my profession, ashamed of the oath I took when I entered the hospital."


    "Well, I know that this is Lu Heting''s method of spreading my rumors. He didn''t want me to enter the Lu family using the method. I really admire you, I can think of everything." Lu Tianqing said innocently.


    Elder Lu asked, "Since you have promised Lu Tianqing, why do you regret it now?"


    "I''m sorry, old man. I promised her before, but she has been detaining my son. My son has to take medicine every day and he needs to bleed regularly. I really don''t worry. It was Lu Ye who showed up and told me that he would help me find it. Son. And just before I came, Master Lu showed up, not only sent my son back safely, but also told me that he helped him find the source of his kidneys.


    I''m sorry Lu Ye, I''m sorry Lu family, I''m sorry you, I am confused for doing this kind of thing. "Doctor Ho was emotional.


    He walked up to Lu Heting and bowed heavily: "Master Lu, thank you for helping me with my son. I can''t make up for the wrong thing I did. From now on, I will be a bull and a horse and let you send it."


    When Lu Tianqing heard that Dr. He��s son had been brought back, a panic flashed in her heart, but her face didn��t change color, and she said, ��It seems that this story was arranged by Lu Heting from beginning to end. It��s really exciting, even me. I couldn''t help but clap my hands in applause."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： Who wouldnt make false claims?

    Chapter 1313 is silly, who won��t?


    She shouted at Doctor He: "It''s a pity that the compilation is always the compilation, and it will never become a fact. Since you have to believe this, I have nothing to say."


    Lu Yaode was also extremely annoyed: "Dad, do you care about He Ting doing this?"


    "Lu Yaode, you don''t need to use grandpa to press me down." Lu Heting''s voice was domineering, and on his precious face, there was indifferent mockery, "Lu Tianqing is not your daughter, not only is there evidence of a doctor. She is famous." The daughter of the great director and investor Jin Mingchang."


    "You, you!" Lu Yaode didn''t believe it at all, and was so angry that he pointed to Lu Heting, speechless.


    At this moment, Lu Tianqing''s mask had been completely torn off, and her expression could no longer be calm.


    "I''ve checked. Back then, when I was with you, Tianxin maintained an improper relationship between men and women with many directors and investors at the same time. In this matter, many directors and investors'' wives have a balance in their hearts. It��s just that back then, the information was not developed, the scandals were not fierce, and the wives of directors and investors, most of them held a calm attitude and could not bear it."


    "You are scornful! You slander at will! You talk nonsense!" Lu Yaode''s face was green.


    The arc of sarcasm on the corner of Lu Heting��s lips expanded slightly: "Do you think I can still buy so many wives to give me perjury? You think, when you got married, why were so many wives of directors and investors? Sending sincere blessings one after another? Is it really sincere to bless you? No, they are just fortunate that Tianxin finally has someone to take over, at least to make their husband quiet."


    Lu Yaode was so angry that he wanted to hit Lu Heting.


    However, how could the bodyguard next to Lu Heting let him approach?


    "Yes, you shouldn''t be very clear. After all, Tianxin encouraged you to go to country T to escape the scandal. People in country T didn''t know her dark history, so naturally nobody told you about it. But now, it''s over twenty. Years have passed, and everyone sees that you even have children, so naturally no one will mention this in public. It''s perfect, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yaode couldn''t listen at all, because this thing was impossible.


    Tianxin is virtuous and virtuous, gentle and generous, and single-minded to himself, how could he do such a thing?


    He denied Tianxin''s sincerity, just questioning his own charm.


    Lu Yaode never questioned himself, so Tianxin must have never done such a thing!


    He said in an air: "Where is your evidence? What about your evidence? Who will not?"


    "Lu Hang, give him evidence!"


    Lu Hang quickly took out a bunch of photos and put them in front of Lu Yaode.


    These photos were all that Lu Heting asked Lu Hang to ask Mrs. Gao after Subei met Gao Dao��s wife, Mrs. Gao that day, and Mrs. Gao helped find several other women whose families had been destroyed by Tianxin, and collected the evidence from that year. Give them all together.


    These women actually don��t want to keep the photos of the year, but what Tianxin did is really irritating, so some of them have some in their hands. They plan to unite and announce to the media if Tianxin commits a crime again. .


    However, Tianxin has not been in the country for these years. After returning to China, he did not do the same things that he did in the past, and he has a good face with Lu Yaode, so these women did not do anything to her.


    Lu Hang took out the photo and placed it in front of Lu Yaode.


    In the photo, Tianxin is with different men in close posture, and he knows what happened at a glance.


    Although they are all old photos, the intimacy on them has not passed by because of time.


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out an uproar. They didn''t expect that Tianxin, who had been walking the line of the pure and pure jade girl, was such a person.


    People of the older generation had a pretty good impression of her, who knew she was a habitual third!


    Lu Tianqing shook his head: "Dad, this is all Lu Heting''s slander. The photos are all PS. Moreover, in the entertainment industry, Mom had suffered a lot of grievances at the beginning. It is impossible to guarantee that it was not the director''s wife, suspicious, and deliberately speaking bad about Mom. Think about it. , Mom is in her fifties, and she still maintains a beautiful appearance, and those women, who are already old and yellow, how can they not hate Mom?


    And my mother told me many times that when she found you, she was true love. For this reason, she would not hesitate to quit the film world and be with you. How could she do such a thing? "


    "Yes, she can''t!" Lu Yaode said, "Han Qingwan, you gave this set to your son too. It''s really sad!"


    "Lu Tianqing, don''t you admit that you are Jin Changming''s daughter?" Lu Heting asked coldly, looking at the hypocritical manner of the father and daughter.


    "Of course, I don''t know Jin Changming at all! What do I know? All this is the trick of your mother and son!"


    Lu Hang took out two things and handed them to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting raised the information in his hand and said: "The film that Director Gao recently directed directly appointed you as the heroine. It was invested by Jin Changming."


    "What does that mean? I have acting skills and looks. Isn''t it possible to act as a heroine?"


    "Then the place where Dr. He''s son was imprisoned is Jin Changming''s private villa, don''t you know that?"


    Lu Tianqing sneered: "This has nothing to do with Jin Changming and me. I don''t understand anything about Dr. He and Jin Changming!"


    "Very good." Lu Heting nodded, "Then Jin Changming transferred 3 billion to your personal account to help you revive your career. It has nothing to do with you? I don''t know, your husband knows you and Jin Changming. With this 3 billion transaction amount, do you rather believe that you are Jin Changming��s daughter, or believe that you and Jin Changming are in a relationship between men and women?"


    "You!" Lu Tianqing was like five thunders!


    She didn''t expect that Lu Heting even found this.


    But in fact, as long as she had a little flaw, Lu Heting would uproot everything behind her.


    It''s just that Lu Heting didn''t find the flaw before.


    Lu Tianqing cares about her husband He Yuan. How could he misunderstand the personal relationship between him and the investor?


    If she had to choose, she would rather recognize Jin Changming as her father.


    Facing the evidence, Lu Yaode looked at Lu Tianqing''s expression again, remembering that after checking his DNA from the hospital that day, Lu Tianqing hurried out again.


    He seemed to understand something in his heart, and with all his strength, he furiously slapped Lu Tianqing''s face!


    The daughter who has been in love for more than 20 years is not her own! The truth that Tianxin and Lu Tianqing both knew was that only he was kept in the dark!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： Are you weak and reasonable?

    Chapter 1314 Are you weak, are you reasonable?


    Lu Tianqing clutched her hot face and said, "My mother also has a lot of last resort. Do you think it''s easy for her to be in the entertainment industry? Unlike Han Qingwan and Tan Qing, she can only rely on herself. She is alone. What can a weak woman do?"


    "It''s so funny. Weakness is the reason for her mistakes? Weakness is justified to destroy other people''s families and be used to the third?" Lu Weijian laughed, "An ant is so weak, people still know that they are looking for food. You are weak. It''s reasonable? What''s more, is your mother called weak? Playing with her best friend in the palm of her hand, she is called weak, how can others live?"


    Lu Tianqing said angrily, "You are not from the Lu family, what right do you have to talk nonsense here?"


    Lu Weijian smiled and said, "I also have the blood of the Lu family anyway, don''t you know that my mother is from the Lu family? But you, a wild species, are embarrassed to sell badly here? Oh, I see, it may be your face. A little bit more than others, and a thicker skin, so I am embarrassed to come to the Lu family and want to be listed on the family tree!


    Lu Tianqing wanted to make a slap in the face, and he really found the wrong person. Lu Heting was used to pointing out the problem sharply, but Lu Weijian, that was catching something and saying something, he had to scold you to bleed.


    "Oh, I at least know who my parents are, and I know who I am. Unlike some people, do you dare to talk about your identity on the stage? But yes, some people have fans, as long as they sell badly, send a ps Excessive beautiful photos, there are a bunch of people helping to scold her enemies back. I am a person without fans, no one will help me wash the floor, so I am afraid."


    Lu Weijian''s remarks made Lu Tianqing a faceless person, but the person who was even less faceless was still Lu Yaode.


    Tianxin has always been very gentle, and everything follows his wishes, serving him properly.


    He originally thought that she was digging her heart out for herself, so she must not be able to let her down, who knows, her gentleness is for everyone, he is just a joke.


    Elder Lu is a person who has seen the world, and this scene before him has made him understand a lot.


    He didn''t comment on anything, and said, "Butler, please go out, Lu Tianqing."


    "Miss Lu, please here," the butler said.


    Lu Tianci didn''t dare to accept this fact for a while, he could only watch Lu Tianqing leave.


    Lu Yaode stared at Lu Tianqing resentfully. The daughter he had cultivated for so many years was not his own. The feeling of scratching the lungs was really uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, he still has a son to protect, so he can''t be too gaffe. Lu Tianqing''s battle will be counted afterwards.


    He glanced at Lu Tianci with relief.


    When I think of my sons and daughters, each with a word of heaven, that is the most true evidence of loving Tianxin at the time. Let the children��s names carry their surnames, and they have almost witnessed the love between the husband and wife for more than two decades. .


    Now it seems that the irony is really extreme.


    Fortunately, there is a son.


    At least, Tianxin hadn''t lied to himself yet.


    The discussion around it was obvious that some of them were watching Lu Yaode��s jokes. Because of the presence of Mr. Lu, everyone was very restrained. However, it fell in Lu Yaode��s ears and made his face feel hot, as if he was just now. He slapped his face in the face.


    He tried his best to ignore it and didn''t dare to look at Han Qingwan''s eyes.


    He avoided Lu Heting''s eyes, and said to Father Lu: "Dad, I really don''t know what happened to Tianqing. I never thought it was like this. Forgive my son for not paying attention, and let people take advantage of it. But no matter what. Well, Godsend is my son. Today��s things do not need to be changed for a small episode."


    Elder Lu said, "Since Lu Tianqing doesn''t have the blood of the Lu family, she is excluded."


    "That''s natural."


    Mr. Lu picked up Lu Tianci''s DNA verification report, thoughtfully.


    Lu Yaode said, "Dad, do you have any questions? Godsend is always fine."


    He was convinced of this. If Lu Tianci''s DNA also had a problem, Lu Heting pointed it out just now, and he won''t wait until now.


    Moreover, even if Tianxin did something that he missed, but after he followed him to country t, he did not go wrong again. This son would still have no problem.


    As long as Tianxin changes, he can still live with her.


    After all, in his eyes, sons are still more important than daughters, and sons can inherit blood.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yaode regained some confidence. A daughter is nothing. As long as the son is still there, everything will be fine!


    "This DNA...Doctor He, what do you say?" Father Lu asked Doctor He.


    Dr. He said unequivocally, "I''m sorry, father, I was too concerned about my son''s situation at the time. Lu Tianci''s report was for Lu Tianqing to deal with. I''m really sorry, she wanted it at the time, and I gave it to her. I thought about it. One copy is also a mistake, two copies are also a mistake...I haven''t seen Lu Tianci''s DNA report."


    Lu Yaode said in a cold voice, "You are really Lu Heting''s running dog! Talk to him for everything! My own son, can''t I recognize it? Look at this eyebrow, it''s not like me, is it like other people?"


    Dr. He was ashamed in his heart, lowered his head and did not speak, but this guilt was for Lu Family and Lu Heting, not Lu Yaode.


    Elder Lu said, "Since this report cannot be confirmed, then today..."


    "Dad! Dr. He said this deliberately to disturb today''s ceremony. Don''t be provoked." Lu Yaode said hurriedly.


    "He Ting, what do you think?" Father Lu asked.


    Lu Heting said, "I think Lu Tianci is not of Lu family blood."


    Lu Yaode said angrily: "Lu Heting! What do you think? What do you think is correct?"


    "I don''t think it is completely correct. So, Lu Hang, look at the person we are looking for, is it there?"


    "Yes, Lord Lu!"


    Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci looked at each other, Lu Heting had a well-established look, and in their eyes they looked so terrible and hateful.


    Lu Yaode has never paid attention to this son, but he can''t ignore the pressure brought by him.


    Soon, a woman who was about 60 years old was brought over. Her face was full of wrinkles, and the calluses and black skin on her fingers also showed that she was a working woman.


    She looked around with some fear.


    Lu Hang said: "Tell me about your things back then."


    "I was a nurse in the Maternity and Child Health Hospital back then. One year... a child was lost in the hospital. It was the delivery room I looked after. It was a mother who came to give birth by herself without family companions."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Have a son to ensure status

    Chapter 1315 Give birth to a son to ensure status


    The nurse said: "That was a boy. Because of the loss of this child, the mother made a fuss in the hospital. The reputation of the hospital was greatly affected. I was also dismissed from public office and revoked the qualifications of the nurse. From then on, I can no longer do related work. Work. Later, I could only do some cleaning and cooking work."


    Speaking of the events of the year, her expression was calm, but who can say that the incident had little effect on her? This has changed her life.


    Lu Yaode said, "What does this God and Taoism have to do with us?"


    Lu Hang continued to ask: "Then do you know how the child was lost?"


    "I don''t know too much. The hospital and family members were private at the time, so the family members did not call the police. I heard that they were taken away. Someone saw a man come and secretly took the child away, but the surveillance was not developed at that time. We don��t dare to be sure, let alone talk nonsense."


    "Later, what happened to the mother?" Lu Hang asked.


    "The family received compensation from the hospital and left soon. But only the mother refused to leave and kept looking around the hospital. Later, she became insane and wandered around the hospital every day. I heard that her husband also Divorced from her." When the nurse said this, she expressed guilt, "It is because my job has not been done well that it has caused such evil results..."


    Tears came out of her muddy eyes, full of ashamed of that incident.


    "What do you want to express?" Lu Yaode asked the nurse, then turned to question Lu Heting, "What do you want to express? Find someone to tell a story, and then my son doesn''t belong to me anymore, does he?"


    "Lu Hang, let Tianxin''s former agent come in."


    "Ex-agent? Didn''t her former agent die in a car accident? What kind of gods do you have to play?" Lu Yaode asked.


    Soon, Tianxin''s former agent came out, and he is now a gray-haired old man.


    But Lu Yaode still knew what Tianxin''s former agent looked like, and he recognized it all at once. It was not a fake.


    Han Qingwan also nodded slightly, she also knew the former agent.


    Lu Heting said: "You showed up several times during the days when you lost your child in this hospital. According to the investigation, you neither married a wife nor had a friend to have children. Tianxin lived in a private nursing home with a big belly. Big man, what do you go to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital?"


    "Entrusted by Tianxin, I went to the Maternity and Child Health Hospital and took a boy away."


    "Who is that kid?"


    "It''s Lu Tianci!" the former agent said without hesitation.


    When Lu Tianci heard this, he didn''t believe it at all: "Impossible! How could I possibly be a child of someone else? I am the child of my mom and my dad! You are too outrageous!"


    "You have been hiding outside for so many years. There has been no car accident. Just for this kind of time, did you come to me with a knife?" Lu Yaode also didn''t believe it at all, despite Lu Tianqing''s affairs, he just hit him in the face.


    But the more he was beaten in the face, the more he wanted to maintain the remaining face.


    The former agent whispered: "No matter what you say, I took away other people''s children and used them to be Tianxin''s son. This is a confirmed matter. Tianxin was not pregnant at all. Only me and her knew about this. Every time we face the doctor, we also try our best to fool.


    In addition, the level of check-ups at that time was not high, and we did not conduct check-ups several times, so no one else knew about this. "


    "You lied! I slept with Tianxin, how could I not know?"


    "You are sharing the same bed, but don��t forget, Tianxin is an actor. She can not only act, but also make props. She deceived you, which is more than enough! She asked me to lie to you and also to steal children. These things let I was **** with her little by little. I couldn''t refuse, and I didn''t know how to refuse. She said that as long as I dare to expose her things, she would definitely not get around me!


    She is a star and your husband is you. How dare I refuse? I have no choice but to do as she said. "


    The former agent was filled with righteous indignation, and his expression was both regret and guilt: "How many times have I wanted to return the child. But at that time, a large number of nanny and caregivers were guarding the child, and I had no chance.


    I couldn''t bear the condemnation of my conscience, and I was afraid that Tianxin would let me continue to do bad things. Once the car was in a car accident, I thought, just as if I was dead and never going back, I could get rid of all this. So I didn��t die, and I didn��t want to die, but I had to ��die��. "


    When Lu Tianci heard these words, his spirit was about to collapse. If there was nothing about Lu Tianqing, he could still try his best to reject these stories.


    But just now, Lu Tianqing has verified the authenticity of these stories once, and he has no reason or excuse to refute his own story.


    His eyes were red, and the fingers that had begun to heal also felt pain.


    Lu Yaode still insisted: "Impossible! Impossible! Nothing is possible!"


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu shook their heads secretly. Everyone was already immersed in the story. They knew in their hearts that the truthfulness of this story was beyond doubt.


    The former agent said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, Lu Tianci, the crazy mother, I have sent her to the nursing home, and asked the nurse to take care of her. I owe her much more. But I don''t have any. The ability is returned to her. Lu Tianci, you go to your mother, or do a new DNA verification with Lu Yaode, everything will come to light!"


    Lu Yaode frantically refused: "Impossible! Tianxin can''t lie to me anymore! I was in her belly and touched the baby''s fetal movement! None of this is possible! You are Lu Heting invited to make up the story, right? ?"


    The former agent looked at him and said calmly, "Every word I say is the truth. I said it by touching my conscience. What''s more, Tianxin was no longer able to have children at that time. How can you get pregnant?"


    "Why can''t you have a baby? Tianqing was born to her, why can''t she give birth to a gift from heaven?" Lu Yaode asked back.


    "Because, since she gave birth to Lu Tianqing, she has always worried that her relationship with you is not strong. After all, Han Qingwan has already given birth to Lu Heting. For a wealthy family who values ??their children, a Lu Tianqing is simply not enough to guarantee her stable position. Moreover, Lu Tianqing is not yet in the blood of the Lu family.


    Therefore, she must do everything possible to give birth to a boy to ensure her place! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： The **** separating our father and son

    Chapter 1316 The garbage that separates the relationship between our father and son


    "In order to give birth to a son, Tianxin worked hard to get pregnant, hoping to achieve his goal as soon as possible." The former agent said, "Mr. Lu must be unclear about this matter, right?"


    Lu Yaode naturally knew this. After all, Tianxin had always said that he wanted to give him another son, and he was happy to cooperate.


    However, Lu Yaode didn''t know what Tian Xin was really thinking.


    Seeing that he did not deny, the former agent continued: "She tried hard to get pregnant. Of course, she was pregnant twice. However, every time she became pregnant for a certain period of time, she would immediately go for a check-up. Son. It��s just that the results of those two times were not as good as she had hoped. The results of the two inspections were both daughters.


    Tianxin has given birth to Lu Tianqing, and she already has a daughter. One more daughter is of no use to her. So these two times, when the examination results showed that it was a daughter, Tianxin did not hesitate to remove the child from his stomach. "


    When everyone heard this, they all felt that Tianxin was really cruel. In order to stabilize his position, abortion was done as he said.


    Lu Yaode was also surprised. Obviously, Tianxin''s pregnancy miscarriage was different from what he knew.


    When Tianxin was pregnant twice in a row, the baby was gone. What he knew was that Tianxin was weak and prone to miscarriage during pregnancy, so all he had was distress, not doubt.


    "After removing these two children, she has not been pregnant. But she is afraid that you will go back to Han Qingwan and Lu Heting, so the most urgent thing is to get pregnant again.


    But the bad news came. The doctor said that her two pregnancies had hurt her body so much that she would not get pregnant again. There was no way, Tianxin made a decision, fake pregnancy! But false pregnancy can never give birth to a child, so you must find a child, and it must be a boy, to be your own child.


    But a healthy newborn boy is not so easy to find. She couldn''t find it. She forced me to go to the hospital to find out if there was a boy, and I had to take one back.


    I was forced to have no choice but to make the best move. I went to the hospital and found the mother who was not accompanied by a family member, and took her baby away. That child is Lu Tianci. "


    After the former agent had finished speaking, everyone was silent.


    Lu Tianci stood in a daze. He never thought that his mother, who has always loved him so much, turned out to be just the real murderer who caused his family to ruin! Caused my mother to divorce and go crazy...


    It turns out that she loves herself not because of herself, but only for her own status.


    It''s ridiculous.


    All his beliefs in life collapsed, his hands and feet were cold, and he stood still on the spot as if he were frozen.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!" Lu Yaode murmured.


    Rather than saying that he didn''t want to do all these things Tianxin did, it was better to say that he was unwilling to admit his failure, admitting that all he did from start to finish was a joke, and everything was nothingness.


    He stepped back and pointed to the former agent: "Impossible, you lied!"


    "I also know that there is no proof. So today, I brought Lu Tianci''s birth certificate of the year, his mother''s blood type; I also brought Tianxin''s abortion report at the time, and the maternity check that she was judged to be infertile. report."


    The butler stepped forward, took the report, and passed it to Mr. Lu.


    When Father Lu saw the report of the two aborted girls before Tianxin, it showed that when the children were in good health, he couldn''t help but said, "It''s really snake-hearted! Good two children!"


    When everyone heard this, the thoughts in their hearts were similar to those of Mr. Lu.


    The former agent smiled bitterly: "I also ruined my life because of this incident and lived incognito. I don''t have to lie to you about this matter. It''s just a godsend..."


    His eyes were filled with pity, more guilt and self-blame, and said: "God gift, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I hurt you. If I hadn''t taken you away, you would have lived in an ordinary but yet In a family full of love, you would have lived a life that you didn''t need to bear so much."


    Lu Tianci avoided him: "Shut up!"


    Lu Yaode seemed to have realized it suddenly, and said, "Yes, you shut up. You are just Lu Heting looking for the **** that separates the relationship between our father and son! Godsend, Godsend, come over and call grandpa. Let grandpa arrange us on the genealogy and recognize our ancestors. Zong."


    Everyone looked at them as if they were in a theater at this moment. By this time, no one questioned the former agent anymore. They were all thinking that Tianxin was really doing something.


    When they looked at the father and son, they only felt that things were impermanent. Lu Yaode was looking for life, abandoning his wives and children, and everyone betrayed his relatives, just for such a woman. In the end, everything went into nothingness, and it really deserved it.


    "Dad, you let me and Godsend on the genealogy. I and Godsend are back!" Lu Yaode grabbed Lu Yao''s hand and said.


    Elder Lu sighed repeatedly. Fortunately, Lu Heting revealed the true situation of this family today. Otherwise, it would be a shame and shame to put them in the Lu family tree.


    And Lu Yaode even had a face and continued to mess around.


    Lu Tianci shook off Lu Yaode''s hand. He was always cunning, but after all, he was strong, and at this moment, he really couldn''t accept this farce anymore.


    He said: "Since I am not from the Lu Family, there is no need to stay here and accept your pity! What is so great about the Lu Family? There is not only the Lu Family in this world!"


    He turned to leave.


    Lu Yaodla stayed with him: "Godsend! You are from the Lu family, you are the son of the Lu family, and the Lu family belongs to mine, especially yours! You can''t go!"


    Lu Tianci was awake a long time ago. Perhaps, only Lu Yaode is the one who only wants to be drunk but does not want to wake up. He said, "Did you not hear? Didn''t you see the evidence? What''s the use of staying? Is it to be humiliated? Enough, did you leave?"


    Lu Yaode looked at the strange and rebellious young man in front of him, unable to accept reality for a while.


    Lu Tianci shook off his hand fiercely, strode out, staggering.


    Lu Yaode''s eyes were dull, and he watched Lu Tianci disappear before his eyes.


    Elder Lu said: "Since the facts have been found out, Yaode, the two children, can no longer enter the Lu family, nor are they eligible to enter the Lu family''s genealogy. As for you...I rely on my life''s strong ability, both virtue and ability, and have always I don��t think I��m inferior to others, but I didn��t educate my son well. It was my fault, my fault!��


    When everyone heard what he said, their hearts couldn''t help but panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： Also your most sorry person

    Chapter 1317 is also your most sorry person


    "Fortunately, I still have He Ting, otherwise, I am really shameless to face everyone in the Lu family, Wuyan to face the hundreds of thousands of people up and down the entire Lu family." The old man sighed, and his tone turned coldly. , Said to Lu Yaode, "So you, since then, are no longer sons and grandchildren of the Lu family, and I no longer admit to having a son like you. How did you leave back then, how do you leave now!"


    When Lu Yaode heard this, he was anxious. Now, he is in a trend of betrayal and separation from relatives. None of his children are born of him. Tianxin is also separated from him. If he doesn''t return to the Lu family, where can he go?


    He immediately said: "Dad, you have also seen that about Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci, I am completely kept in the dark and do not know the truth. I was also deceived, and I am also a victim... Dad, I am you. His son is your biological son! You can''t just watch your own son have an accident!"


    Lu Yaode not only felt the loss of face, but also deeply regretted it. These few words were very sincere and sincere.


    Elder Lu was extremely disappointed with him, "As a son, you don��t know how to be filial to your parents. It is unfilial; as a husband, you don��t know your wife in a T-shirt. Instead, you cheat on your wife, which is unfaithful; as the manager of the Lu group, You used to abandon countless employees, divide the company, and cause crises between the company and its employees. It is unrighteous; as a father, you abandon your son without paying attention to it, it is unkind; as a descendant of the Lu family, your family ugliness is raging and makes everyone messy It is unkind. You are unkind, unkind, unfaithful and unfilial, you really don''t deserve to appear in the Lu family!"


    Father Lu had never criticized Lu Yaode so heavily in public, and he was dumbfounded for a while.


    But right now is the only opportunity. If you can''t seize it, it will really be over in the future.


    "Dad, I knew it was wrong. No one is perfect, no one is barefoot. I was kept in the dark before and I could only see what I saw, but now Heting has lifted the fog in front of me, I finally know Who is sincere to me. Give me a chance!"


    Elder Lu was so entangled by him that he said, "I also did something wrong and made the house restless. I am not qualified to decide whether you can stay. Only Qing Wan and He Ting are qualified people. They are also your most sorry person!"


    When Lu Yaode heard this, hope rekindled in his heart. Yeah, what are Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci? Even without those cheap children, there are still Lu Heting!


    Lu Heting is his own son, he is not alone, he still has a wife and children.


    Lu Yaode found hope, and immediately turned to Han Qingwan and Lu Heting, and said, "Qingwan, He Ting, I was wrong! I was really wrong! I was also blinded by ghosts for a while, so I was deceived and left you. You guys. I have also seen that I was deceived. I have been thinking of you all these years, and now I finally know what I should do and who I should cherish!"


    He believes that Han Qingwan will forgive herself. She loved herself deeply and married herself without hesitation. She even gave up her idea of ??studying abroad and came to the Lu Group to help herself. She did not like herself. Boring work.


    The past came into his mind scene by scene. He thought of what Han Qingwan had given him, and remembered her true love for him. Although she was a knife mouth, she was full of tofu. Everything she did was for her own sake.


    So now, we must pursue her back.


    And as long as she is sincere enough, she will definitely be moved.


    Lu Yaode knelt on one knee: "Qing Wan, I was really wrong. I only know now that the person who loves me the most is you. You have always been tolerant of me, and you are the one who gave me the most precious Unreserved dedication of love. Let me come back and accompany you mother and son!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be moved by Lu Yaode''s frankness at the moment. Perhaps they were both from the Lu family, and everyone had a rare tolerance towards him.


    Someone even helped persuade: "Yes, Qing Wan, Yao De is not easy, if it weren''t for He Ting, he wouldn''t know he was cheated."


    "It is said that when young couples come together, the feelings are not easy when they are young, so it is better to forget those, and to take care of each other when they are old. After all, they know the bottom line."


    Subei has been standing by Han Qingwan''s side, and the scene that happened before her made her really shocked and atmosphere.


    When will a man just admit a mistake and he can offset decades of damage? As long as a frivolity of sorry, can you win everyone''s forgiveness?


    It turns out that in everyone''s mind, this is the idea.


    It''s fair! ! !


    It''s just that Han Qingwan herself is the decision-making power in this matter, and Subei has no stand to go out and say anything. She can only hold it back, her face blushing.


    Han Qingwan stepped forward amidst the voices of the people, still with a decent smile on her face, and said, "I was cheated, isn''t it because he is stupid? Why, stupid people have privileges?"


    She scolded Lu Yaode like this. Before Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu changed their roles, they might have had some thoughts of protecting their shortcomings. But now, they all know that no one is qualified to protect Lu Yaode. All this is what she deserves!


    Subei finally didn''t have to bear it anymore, because Han Qingwan''s words were really a relief.


    It turns out that she doesn''t need to worry about Han Qingwan, she naturally has a scale in her heart.


    Lu Yaode''s face turned pale: "Qing Wan! One day the husband and wife hundred days of grace, you and I were also affectionate back then..."


    "Yes, we had feelings back then. But my feelings were fed to dogs. Of course, your feelings were fed to dogs. However, you are all dogs. What qualifications and powers do you have to ask me to give you? People''s treatment?" Han Qingwan asked back.


    Lu Yaode couldn''t hold his knees anymore, Han Qingwan poked him with a single blow.


    He stood up.


    Han Qingwan continued: "Human rights and obligations are equal. The rights of husband and wife and the rights of father and son are also the same. Back then, He Ting and I did not need to repeat how hard we came here, but I do not need to talk about our pain. It does not mean that we have not experienced it.


    At that time, He Ting was still young. He was in need of his father, but he was his father, who personally abandoned him; he not only had to face this kind of life, but also had to face the collapse of the Lu family when his father left. All kinds of injuries.


    Now everything is fine for him, and you are old too. Asking to come back and let Heting take care of him? Lu Yaode, did you make this deal too cost-effective? With only one sperm, you want your son to be filial to you, to provide for you, and to take care of your aftermath. In the future, a scene of father and son filial piety will be staged? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： My father is dead, who are you

    Chapter 1318 My father is dead, who are you


    Han Qingwan said these words loudly, if it wasn''t for the wrong time, Subei would like to applaud her.


    As soon as she finished thinking about it, Lu Weijian on the side was already applauding.


    Everyone looked at Lu Weijian. Only then did Lu Weijian realize that the occasion was wrong, and slowly lowered his hands, but he still couldn''t stop the hands in his heart, applauding for Han Qingwan.


    Lu Yaode had no place to show himself, and struggling to say, "Could it be that you will be smart and wise for a lifetime and never be deceived? Who would dare to say that he never makes mistakes?"


    Han Qingwan sneered: "If I can be fooled for more than 20 years, I am embarrassed to compare with others? Fortunately, my son has not inherited your stupidity!"


    Because most of the people have the surname Lu, and a few are friends of Lu Yaode, they have actually been on his side just now.


    It''s just Han Qingwan''s words that made them laugh out loud, but the occasion was wrong, and everyone laughed and hurriedly stopped.


    "Everyone, it is true that I married into the Lu family. It was my original intention to develop my mindset in the Lu family. However, if I stay in the Lu family and let Lu Yaode return to the Lu family, I must choose one, I can immediately move out."


    Han Qingwan''s tone is firm, and can''t let her beak.


    Mrs. Lu immediately said, "Qingwan, this is not necessary. It has not been easy for you to stay in the Lu family for these years. I know, your hard work. The Lu family will always be your home."


    At this moment, everyone didn''t say anything for Lu Yaode anymore, because they couldn''t say it, they went to help a stupid and contented person.


    Lu Yaode pinned his last hope on Lu Heting: "He Ting, you are my biological son. You can''t ignore your father, right?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Heting, all knowing that he has a pivotal position in the Lu Family. As long as he speaks, this matter will be the final word.


    Lu Yaode also looked at his son hopefully. He was his only son. They all said that the father and son had a tacit understanding and reaction.


    In Lu Heting''s deep eyes, there was no emotion. He looked at Lu Yaode calmly and said softly: "My father, he died when I was three years old. Who are you?"


    The crowd was in an uproar, Lu Yaode''s face was depressed, and he looked at Lu Heting in disbelief.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu knew that this was the result, but when Lu Heting''s words came out, they felt a pain in their hearts, not for Lu Yaode, but for Lu Heting.


    Yes, he was abandoned by his father when he was three years old. At that time, who could understand the pain of a child?


    He doesn''t have a father, and he doesn''t need to have a father. He has grown up to be an upright man.


    It was not needed before, and it is not needed in the future.


    Subei looked at Lu Heting, his expression was firm, and the thin lips that he pressed lightly became a straight line. That was the most intuitive expression when he refused.


    That was a habit he had cultivated since he was a child. Because he couldn''t get it, he didn''t ask for it. Because he was used to it, he developed himself into such a strong appearance.


    We all know that he can do everything, but who will feel sorry for his dedication and his lack?


    The apex of Subei''s heart is soft, all with slight tingling.


    "Butler, let Lu Yaode go out! From now on, he will no longer have any relationship with the entire Lu family and the Lu family!" Old man Lu gave the order.


    "Dad, dad...I am your son, I am your own son..."


    But Lu Yaode''s voice was getting farther and farther, and the butler had already rudely taken the security guard and blasted him out.


    Everyone has seen the matter so far, and there is nothing left to say.


    Elder Lu bowed his hands to everyone and said, "Everyone, I have no choice but to teach my son to make you laugh. But such a person is not enough to stay in the Lu family. In the future, the Lu family will not give such a person again. Opportunity. I hope everyone can learn from it, and I hope this is the last person in our Lu family who is inhumane, unfaithful, unfilial, and unloving! I''m sorry today, it has delayed everyone''s time. Next time I invite you to have tea."


    When everyone saw that Mr. Lu was so merciless to his son, they naturally had some fear in their hearts, and regarded this incident as a warning.


    Soon, these people walked away completely.


    Subei walked to Lu Heting''s side and reached out to hold his hand tightly.


    Lu Heting looked down at her red eyes, knowing what she was distressed, and whispered: "I''m fine."


    Old Mrs. Lu blamed Mr. Lu: "Look at you, I said, I told you not to let them come back. Do you think they didn��t mess with He Ting enough? I''ve been fooled once, you I have to be the last time..."


    Elder Lu listened in silence, silent.


    Lu Weijian''s mood was much better at the moment, and he persuaded: "Grandma, forget it, eat a bite to gain a wisdom, didn''t you let them succeed anyway? The enemy is very cunning, so next time we pay attention."


    Only then did Mrs. Lu calm down a little.


    Elder Lu coughed slightly and said, "He Ting, I am sorry for what happened this time. I really lost my head for a while, thinking that I could hold these people down on my own. Who knows these people..."


    He couldn''t say it anymore. These few people were simply frantic, kidnapping, killing, threatening, and buying, it can be said that they did all the evil, which is really outrageous.


    And when I thought I could control everything, I was actually just being victimized by my own carelessness.


    "Forget it, it''s all over." Lu Heting''s voice was extremely soft.


    Elder Lu felt that he was overwhelmed by his sound. He was like this since he was a child. When he was hurt, he was very indifferent, but in the bottom of his heart, he has already distinguished himself from the person who hurt him.


    He would rather Lu Heting be more angry than he would be so indifferent.


    Lu Weijian smiled and finished the game: "It''s fine anyway, everyone in the Lu family does what everyone does. What''s more, my elder brother has always been wise and martial, and will not let the bad guys succeed. In fact, everyone has seen that, those people , Even if we didn��t come back, it would have caused our house to be restless, and our hearts would be deviated. If we really come back, we might come up with something more. So in the future, let��s listen to Big Brother."


    With his active atmosphere, this atmosphere is no longer so stagnant.


    Lu Heting nodded and said flatly, "Subei also helped find a lot of information, otherwise, I don''t know that Lu Tianqing and Lu Tianci are not of the Lu family''s blood."


    Subei hurriedly said: "I just casually heard others mention it, and talked to He Ting. In fact, he was strategizing everything to find evidence and witnesses so that he could arrange it so well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Little three creatures

    Chapter 1319 Xiaosan this kind of creature


    Han Qingwan looked at Subei and said with a smile: "Yes, both of them are good. It is rare that the husband and wife work together, and the benefits are cut off."


    "Brothers are united, can it be profitable to cut money?" Lu Weijian said hurriedly, "I also help my elder brother."


    "Brothers work together and count." Han Qingwan smiled.


    Coming out of the Lu Family Mansion, Lu Heting said to Lu Hang: "You go to the police to check, they go to see the situation of Tianxin."


    "Yes." Lu Hang nodded.


    "Big Brother Big Brother, let me follow." Lu Weijian''s expression was still unfinished.


    "Then you go with Lu Hang."


    Lu Weijian quickly followed Lu Hang, got into the co-pilot, and said with a smile: "Well, let''s drive, brother!"


    Subei watched their car go away and said, "After this time, the family of four can finally stop."


    "Even if it is noisy, you can''t make too much splash." Lu Heting nodded, "It''s just a pity that so many investors have lost their life savings by them."


    "This is no way. When their company was founded, too many people were optimistic about them. It''s not good to do real things, but bragging is pretty good."


    Two people go home together, Dabao and Gungun are busy with their own affairs, one is busy playing games, the other is busy watching games.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and picked it up and rolled, sitting aside watching Dabao play games with him, his expression is gentle, every line is no longer tight, and there seems to be a spring breeze in his eyebrows.


    Those things just now seemed to evoke a lot of resentment and pain in his childhood heart, but in the process of growing up, he digested those negative emotions by himself, and then gave to Dabao and Billow, it was a peaceful and peaceful fatherly love. .


    Subei looked at the scene in front of him, her eyes a little damp.


    She ran over and lay on the man''s shoulders, Lu Heting tilted his head, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and sat with Gungun.


    A family of four leaned together neatly.


    Lu Weijian quickly reached the police and sent a WeChat voice message: "I injured Lu Yaode and injured Tianxin! Lu Tianqing injured Lu Yaode again. Now both father and daughter have been detained by the police."


    "What about Lu Tianci?" Subei asked, the family is not neatly organized yet.


    "Lu Tianci questioned Tianxin, but didn''t hit anyone. Later, he went to find Tianxin''s former agent. I am afraid he also wanted to pursue his own life. I will send you the surveillance video." Lu Weijian said.


    He quickly posted the video.


    Lu Tianqing was the first person to meet Tianxin. The scene of the meeting between the mother and the daughter was like crying with headaches. Through the video, Tianxin could be seen at a loss.


    Being dismantled by Lu Heting, it was obvious that she had lost her greatest support. Not only would the Lu family be unable to become her amulet, it would also become her biggest obstacle.


    The mother and daughter discussed it for a while and spoke very quietly, so they couldn''t understand what was being said.


    After Lu Tianqing left, Lu Tianci went to see Tianxin again, and he sternly accused Tianxin and cursed.


    Tianxin tried his best to defend, but it was obviously meaningless.


    After Lu Yaode came over, he repeated Lu Tianci''s behavior. However, compared with Lu Tianci, he was more emotional. When he was not speculative, he went straight forward and beat Tianxin severely until the police. Found the situation and pulled them away.


    When Lu Yaode went out, Lu Tianqing discovered the situation, and Lu Tianqing beat him again.


    It was... a tragedy of human relations. Subei watched for a while, but didn''t want to watch it anymore, which caused a headache.


    Lu Weijian is also enthusiastically reporting: "The current situation is that Lu Tianqing has money and identity, and her agent soon came to bail her. In addition, Lu Yaode, who was hit by her, is still her father in name, so the police also She didn''t make much embarrassment, put this to the family dispute and let her leave.


    Lu Yaode is more miserable, although his company in country t did not suffer losses in the bankruptcy of the Tianci Group. But now he realized that the company had already been emptied by Tianxin, and the profits had been diverted by Tianxin. Those who were able to handle things were only sent by Tianxin. Lu Yaode was able to send people who were able to send him, but he had no ability to do things.


    Everything about him is gone. "


    "Well, it deserves it. Just like when he betrayed his family and the company, leaving a mess for everyone and leaving, he made himself and harmed others. Now, all this is just returned to him." Subei Said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just the taste of letting him try something like this. Now that there is no one to bail him, it''s really miserable." Lu Weijian said.


    As for Lu Yaode''s family of four, it has spread like wildfire and spread quickly.


    After all, there are two artists, Tianxin and Lu Tianqing, and this kind of gossip news will always spread faster than other giants.


    Lu Heting did not do any public relations, the pain of him and his mother had passed, and he was not afraid of words.


    And Lu Yaode, Tianxin and others? Not worthy!


    Therefore, this matter quickly became a hot search, and directly reached the top. There were tens of thousands of people commenting below.


    The wives of some directors and investors also came out to confirm the authenticity of the news, adding fire to Tianxin''s affairs.


    "Fuck, I didn''t expect that Tianxin is not only a murder suspect, but also a junior who destroys other people''s families. Look, it turns out that she has been a habitual third since she entered the entertainment industry."


    "Also, Lu Yaode was so stupid that he went to take the order. I didn''t expect the rich man brother to have such an IQ."


    "This makes me a little worried about Lu Heting''s IQ, what should I do?"


    "You upstairs save the province, you didn''t see that the people who dismantled Tianxin''s accustomed Sanhe murder and used wild seeds to pretend to be the blood of the Lu family are all Lu Heting? My Lord Lu''s strength and IQ, there is no need to doubt!"


    "Yes, there is no need to doubt Lu''s IQ. The inheritance is not always completely undifferentiated. Moreover, Han Qingwan''s IQ is not low, he is smart and tough, so why can''t I give birth to such a good son? Come?"


    "It''s no wonder that Tianxin has not dared to develop in country S for so many years. It turned out to be a habit. If it continued to develop back then, sooner or later, it would be thundered? Just like this, how long it took to come back was directly exploded by the scandal."


    "Lu Tianqing is also... I heard that it is the daughter of the great director and investor Jin Changming? I mean it looks a bit like Jin Changming. Tianxin is also a talent, and she has slept with so many great directors."


    "It''s not that she sleeps a lot of big directors, it''s that she sleeps a lot of men, sleep a few more, you can always sleep to one or two successful people, do you understand the probability problem?"


    "2333333 agrees with upstairs. Anyway, a creature like Xiaosan is shameless and desperate. It''s better to fight more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： Sorry to interrupt

    Chapter 1320 Sorry, I''m sorry


    "Yes, it is the responsibility to fight against the little three! Otherwise, the little three will be like cockroaches, more and more."


    "Mistress should be beaten, shouldn''t the scumbag be beaten? I think the scumbag should be criticized more?"


    "Both the scumbag and the mistress should also fight!"


    "Stop, have you forgotten that Tianxin''s car accident hurt people? Isn''t she the most to be held accountable, shouldn''t it be the murder first?"


    "I now believe that Han Qingwan is innocent."


    "I now believe that Han Qingwan is innocent +1"


    "I now believe that Han Qingwan is innocent + ID number"


    Tianxin''s murder was not stranded because of other things.


    "At present, Han Qingwan''s suspicion has been basically eliminated, and various medical records also show that Han Qingwan had emotional problems at the time, and Tianxin did hypnotize, and Tianxin had a strong and strong motive for killing.


    According to various facts, Han Qingwan killed Tan Qing''s family by driving under Tianxin''s hypnosis.


    What Tianxin committed was not instigation, but direct murder. The case will be heard at another date. "


    Lu Weijian read the preliminary conclusions given by the police on the document.


    Lu Heting listened carefully and squeezed his eyebrows: "Okay. How are you preparing for the lawyer?"


    "Brother, the difficulty lies here..." Lu Weijian said, "The most famous and best lawyer for this kind of case is Cao Song and his team. We contacted him early in the morning, but he never agreed. We accepted. By the news, yesterday, he had accepted Jin Changming''s agreement to defend Tianxin."


    Lu Heting closed his eyes, thoughtfully, and said, "I had already expected it. Cao Song and Jin Changming were already close friends. Cao Song''s son also has an interest in the He''s consortium. He chose to defend Tianxin. , Reasonable."


    "But it''s a little bit difficult for us. Even if we protect Mom from this case, it''s hard to get Tianxin convicted. After all, Cao Song is notoriously difficult to deal with, and there is no disadvantage in this respect. And, I heard that Cao Song accepted Tianxin''s defense, and the other lawyers also hesitated. Even if they picked us up, they would have already lost psychologically." Lu Weijian said.


    The Lu Group has many lawyers and many elites, but they are basically leaders in finance, economics, and transnational business. They are separated from each other, and so is the lawyer industry. These elites deal with criminal crimes and face Cao Cao. The loose team is inherently deficient.


    "Think of another way." Lu Heting said.


    "Well, I can only think about it again." Lu Weijian sighed and sent a circle of friends: "Almighty circle of friends, please introduce criminal lawyers!"


    In a moment, there were a lot of people recommending and introducing him in the circle of friends. In a moment, Lu Weijian received a lot of business cards from WeChat.


    He glanced at it and found that there are many good ones. They are more than enough to handle most cases, but they are far from Cao Song''s team.


    He re-edited the circle of friends: "The lawyer on the other side is Cao Song''s team. I hope everyone can introduce the power of war."


    Soon the following reply: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    His circle of friends has never received a business card from a friend again.


    "Cao Song team, is it so invincible? Ah ah ah ah?!" Lu Weijian wanted to cry.


    Subei asked on WeChat: "Is it so difficult?"


    "It''s difficult. You don''t know that Cao Song hasn''t lost much in the past few years. It can be said to be invincible. I am afraid that there is no one other than a friend of my brother who can defeat him."


    "Why didn''t Heting find that friend?"


    "Hey, the child is not a mother. My eldest brother��s friend has a younger sister. He always wanted to marry my eldest brother. My eldest brother definitely disagrees. I refused to do so, but wouldn��t I offend people? Why is the eldest brother embarrassed to beg a friend?"


    Subei knew that too many rotten peach blossoms were not a good thing.


    But it''s no wonder that Lu Heting looks like a peach blossom.


    Suddenly she thought of someone in her heart. She hurriedly found the contact column and dialed it.


    Huacuo''s capable voice came from the other side: "Little Wuer, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Sister Si, Jianghu, help!"


    "You said."


    Subei hurriedly said the matter again.


    "That''s it." It was a bit embarrassing to make a mistake, "I have already taken someone else''s case, and I just ran into your time."


    "Four sisters, four sisters, is there no other way?"


    "I really want to make time for it. It''s not impossible. But there is a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Come on, mua on the left face."


    Subei laughed out: "muamua, let alone one, both have. The left side has a face, and the right side can''t fall. Muamua."


    "Good~" Hua Wrong''s capable voice finally brought ease, "The boss has already found me, and we must start from the facts and not let the murderer get away with it. So this time, I will definitely come back. Only, Subei , You must be mentally prepared."


    Subei was silent for a while: "I understand."


    Immediately, her smiling voice came to Huacuo''s ears: "Please have hot pot then!"


    "Forget it, I don''t have the strong stomach of Lin Yu. I''ll call you when I come back."


    "Good."


    After putting down the phone, Subei felt heavy and relaxed, but he was not completely relieved.


    When Lu Heting came back, he handed his coat to the housekeeper at the door, changed his slippers and walked in.


    Subei walked to him: "Heting, did your lawyer find it?"


    "Still looking for it." Lu Heting said, "Don''t worry, there are actually a lot of lawyers who want to work with us, but I currently don''t trust them too much."


    And his friend must be his last consideration.


    Because I don''t want to be mixed with personal matters on official business.


    Subei said: "Sister Si agreed to help. It''s just a mistake, you''ve seen it before."


    Lu Heting thought of that woman, who had always been dressed in a suit, neat and clean, with a bit of heroism, she had indeed seen her.


    Moreover, many people have rumored that she is outstanding, and many male lawyers in the United States are afraid of her. Some people also jokingly call her the s-country dagger, which can pierce the enemy''s heart, which shows her reputation.


    Moreover, she has obtained the lawyer qualification certificate of the country of s, and the law of the country of s and the United States has been doubled. The cases she has received have always been independent of the country, and her actual combat ability is outstanding.


    "She is here to defend?" After Lu Heting asked, he knew that she should have come for Fengze.


    Feng Ze has always been brooding about his mother''s affairs. This time he is not only trying to find the real murderer, but also to bring the murderer to justice. Therefore, as long as Huachuang shows up, he will definitely give Cao Song a fatal blow.


    "Yes, she''s here. I called for her help today, only to know that Fengze had asked her a long time ago. In fact, I should have guessed it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： How do you thank me?

    Chapter 1321 Then how do you thank me?


    Lu Heting''s jaws: "If she comes forward, few people can really compare it, which is a good thing."


    "It''s just that the Fourth Sister also said that she will definitely handle it impartially." Subei''s expression was a bit tight.


    Lu Heting understood: "That''s natural. The reason why the flower is wrong is definitely not to defend my mother''s innocence. She must be sent to prison for the real murderer. Therefore, she will base on the facts that she is not targeting Tianxin is not my mother, but the real murderer."


    Subei nodded: "This is what I''m worried about. In case something goes wrong with the evidence link, the case is not good for mom..."


    At that time, the stronger Huacuo''s ability is, the worse it will be for Han Qingwan.


    "Do you think Mom did that kind of thing?"


    "Definitely not. As I learned about her, I knew she was definitely not the one who would do that kind of thing. I believe her."


    "Since I believe it, I don''t need to worry that the whole case will be bad for her. When the time comes to spend the wrong time and go all out, the target can only be Tianxin. Tianxin is convicted of guilt, and mother will naturally be fine."


    Subei nodded: "The truth is true, I''m just afraid that there is any problem in the middle."


    "Even if someone wants to do things, they have to pass my level first, and then pass the Fengze level. Who dares to be so bold, to risk the world, and to use evidence?"


    With Lu Heting''s words, Subei''s mood was indeed lightened a lot.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "Thanks for your hard work, helping you so much."


    "The Fourth Sister is about to come, so I can''t be regarded as helping."


    "It doesn''t matter to your face, she will only care about Tianxin''s guilty inferences, not my mother''s defense of innocence."


    "It makes sense! Then why do you thank me?" Subei''s eyes were slightly curved with a bright and moving smile.


    "How about meat, compensation?" The man''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, his voice mellow and charming.


    Tianxin found Cao Song as a defense lawyer, and Lu Tianqing had bought the draft several times.


    She wants to build momentum early, reverse public opinion as soon as possible, and pave the way for future victory.


    Now, I can''t rely on the Lu family anymore. Lu Tianqing must fight with his mother.


    Fortunately, Jin Changming has always been great and has provided a lot of convenience for Lu Tianqing.


    This case of public concern has also aroused a lot of discussion.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianxin could still invite Cao Song. I checked, Cao Song is the most powerful lawyer in this area, almost one of the best in China. Tianxin is really awesome."


    "It''s a woman who has slept with countless big directors and investors. At this time, you can still invite such a lawyer."


    "There is nothing happening in the Lu Group. But visually, there are no good lawyers, right?"


    "People in the industry said that in this situation, Han Qingwan''s side can only win if you can invite Fu Xing. Do you know who Fu Xing is? It''s not me who is even more powerful than Cao Song. under!"


    "Actually, it''s okay to invite me. I can win or lose my reputation as a lawyer, hahaha."


    "But I heard that Fu Xing has no schedule at all. Forget it, Han Qingwan may suffer."


    "Don''t talk about it, I know someone from the Lu Group, and they have already appointed a lawyer, so they are wrong."


    "Who is the mistake? What''s the origin?"


    "There is no result after Baidu? Is Han Qingwan giving up? Or is she the murderer?"


    Although Hua Wrong has made a huge claim in the United States and has fought many lawsuits in the country, after all, her time in the country is short and her reputation is not obvious, so even Baidu did not include her information.


    When everyone heard her name this time, they all said they didn''t know her at all.


    Suddenly, the rumors of this case became strange.


    Some people even speculated whether Han Qingwan had a guilty conscience, that''s why he acted like this. In other words, people in the industry knew what was going on, so they refused to defend Han Qingwan''s innocence for fear of ruining his reputation.


    The matter was so quarrelsome that even Cao Song''s team was confused, "Who does the Lu Group look down on? Find an unknown lawyer to fight us?"


    "I think Lu Heting is really nothing more than that, so despising us, really should teach him a lesson!"


    Under the leadership of Cao Song, these lawyers have outstanding abilities, and they are all industry elites, so they don''t even look at Lu Heting.


    Cao Song was over 60, and his hair was combed meticulously and dyed without a single gray hair. He said, "You will pay the price for underestimating the enemy. This is the case for Lu Heting, and the same is for us. So everyone, go all out."


    Soon, this case will go to court.


    Although Cao Song''s team went all out, they did not have the initial prudence, especially when it was heard that Huacuo was only in his twenties and returned from the United States.


    On the day of court, there were still a few lawyers whispering: "Twenties? I want to check her lawyer qualification certificate first."


    "Hahahaha, it might look cute."


    "Don''t know that you can speak the s language? Do you need to find an interpreter for her?"


    Cao Song coughed, and everyone stopped.


    Su Bei and Lu Heting appeared at the door of the trial scene, dressed in simple black dresses.


    Lu Weijian also followed them.


    When she saw the wrong flower at first glance, Subei hurriedly waved at her: "Four sisters and four sisters!"


    Hua Wrong stepped on high heels, combed her short hair backwards, revealing a delicate and full forehead, and a professional suit made her lean and elegant.


    It''s just too young.


    Lu Weijian''s eyes were black: "Sister Beibei, this is the world-famous high-level elite female lawyer you said? Isn''t I older than me? It''s not that I don''t trust people, Sister Beibei, who is it? It��s also difficult to associate such a young woman with a high-level elite lawyer? If you don��t believe me, look at the lawyers on Cao Song��s team. All of them are in their forties, and the one with the most hair is less than half of mine. ."


    Spend a wrong hand out: "Hello, I made a mistake. I am indeed younger than you, but you should also call me Sisi."


    "Why?" Lu Weijian was not convinced, blurted out.


    "By the way I am your sister-in-law''s fourth sister."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Lu Weijian: "You have a reason, you lost, lawyer Hua!"


    Always refused to call the fourth sister.


    "Concession." The head of the flower was wrong. "Heting, Subei, I have read all the files and evidence. There is no problem in this case."


    "Big talk!" Lu Weijian didn''t believe it.


    "Weijian!" Lu Heting stopped Lu Weijian.


    I didn''t say anything wrong, I greeted my assistant with the documents, and quickly entered the court.


    Subei and Lu Heting also followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： That I am not watching the excitement

    Chapter 1322 indicates that he is not watching the excitement


    When Hua went in by mistake, some lawyers thought she was a little familiar, but could not remember where she had seen such a young female lawyer.


    With the opening of the case, everyone''s thoughts are spent on the case, and no one will pursue this issue anymore.


    In the courtroom, the lawyers of the two sides had a fierce verbal battle between you and me.


    Cao Song''s team, which was originally holding the ticket, was somewhat arrogant at first. As time went on, they discovered that this young female lawyer could accept the trick slightly and could also issue a favorable counterattack.


    This made Cao Song''s team a little surprised, and they responded vigorously.


    Soon, they discovered that the young female lawyers were not inferior to them in terms of ability, and they had clear insight into the case, clear thinking, and convincing logical thinking.


    Lu Weijian sat down, curled his lips at first, and soon began to sit up straight, his mouth slowly turned into an O shape, his eyes locked on Huacuo.


    The trial that day lasted four full hours, and because the two sides were evenly matched, the court was adjourned that day and the trial the next day.


    When Cao Song''s team came out, they had already changed their previous attitude towards the wrong flowers. Out of admiration for their opponents, they took the initiative to say hello.


    "Lawyer Hua, he is really a young talent. It really makes us admire it." Cao Song said, "I just don''t know. Attorney Hua has such a talent. Why did he rarely take cases before?"


    Hua wrong smiled: "No, I have always been very busy, and I have taken on quite a lot of cases."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Cao Song searched for memory, but didn''t think she was familiar.


    "Correct."


    "Lawyer Hua, this is my business card. Maybe in the future, you can come to my law firm and welcome you at any time." Cao Song said solemnly. He values ??this young and talented lawyer very much, but he also knows. It is difficult to get such a lawyer.


    Take the wrong nod: "Thank you. Attorney Cao, this is my business card."


    Attorney Cao took a look, and the name on it surprised him: "You, you are Hadiya?"


    Hadiya means a pointer in the direction of justice in Arabic, and it is the name of a veritable elite in this industry.


    And the name Hadiya is well-known in the United States, and it is also called the dagger of the country by colleagues.


    Cao Song heard Hadiya''s name for a long time and knew that she was young, but the flower in front of him was too young, so that he had never connected the two together.


    "Yes." Hua wrongly nodded.


    Cao Song''s expression was a bit sullen and a little confused. The Hadiya in front of him was more famous than himself, and he really underestimated the young man now.


    He knew that this time the trial was really difficult.


    Cao Song quickly took his team and went clean.


    Subei walked to Huacuo and said with a smile: "Sister Si, I said that I would invite you to dinner, can you appreciate it?"


    "Then you get your wallet ready, and come when I am triumphant." Hua smirked.


    "Okay. At that time, you have to make up for it. Cao Song''s team is not so easy to deal with."


    "I have to sort out the contents of the case and go one step ahead."


    Lu Weijian watched her far away.


    Subei smiled and said: "Well, my fourth sister''s abilities don''t have to be said? You just saw it? In the United States, many lawyers are afraid of confronting her, and they are afraid of being beaten by her."


    "It''s okay, not particularly powerful." Lu Weijian said.


    "This is all pretty good? How many lawyers do you think can hold Cao Song''s team?"


    Lu Weijian touched the tip of his nose: "But she didn''t beat Cao Song''s team in one shot."


    Subei laughed angrily: "Do you think that a lawsuit is as simple as a treat to dinner? Forget it, forget it, husband, let''s go, we don''t have the same knowledge as your brother."


    Lu Heting followed Subei''s footsteps graciously, and Lu Weijian shouted: "Look at color and look down on friends!"


    But the footsteps still kept following up.


    In the next period of time, despite her outstanding ability to spend wrong, this kind of case was difficult to fight in itself. She spent countless time and energy summarizing the case. After countless court trials, she finally reached the final stage of victory.


    During this period of time, Subei has had little work, and he has often helped Huaxue sort out the files and pay attention to the development of the situation.


    There are also many people who are still watching the entire case. Except for Tianxin and Han Qingwan''s family, there are still many people in the whole society waiting for the final result.


    It''s time for the last trial.


    On that day, many people came here to watch.


    So Subei wore sunglasses and a mask and sat in the corner very low-key.


    This time, Hua Wrong played a super high level. Although Cao Song��s team was prepared and never underestimated the enemy, in the end, even some ignorant laymen could also hear it. Hua Wrong listed all kinds of things. Both have the upper hand.


    Both the evidence and the law show who is the real murderer and who is the innocent.


    The judge adjourned the court for 15 minutes, and then announced the final result of the trial.


    Subei and Lu Heting clasped their fingers tightly. She knew that this time they would be stable, but she didn''t dare to be too optimistic before the last second.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t sit still and ran out to buy drinks.


    When he came back, he took several bottles, gave Lu Heting and Subei a bottle each, there was an extra bottle in his hand, and he poked forward: "Attorney Hua, this is for you. It was not bought specifically for you. I happened to buy an extra bottle by accident."


    The flower did not answer: "Thank you, but in principle, during the progress of the case, we cannot accept anything from the family of the person involved. So I took it with heart."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    He casually took it back: "It sounds like I bought it specifically for you. If it weren''t for buying one get one free, who would bother with that?"


    Mistakes are just a smile and nothing is said.


    Subei was on the side, unable to see the smile, but the eyes exposed outside the mask were slightly bent. When Hua looked at it by mistake, she quickly put on sunglasses to indicate that she was not watching the show.


    With Lu Weijian here, fifteen minutes passed quickly.


    The judge returned to the main seat again.


    Everyone was quiet.


    The judge took out the file and said: "According to all the evidence, the statements of both parties have been confirmed. Now the evidence is conclusive. It proves that Tianxin used hypnotism to hypnotize Han Qingwan for his own selfish desires, and guided Han Qingwan to drive and kill Tan Qing and her husband. The child in her belly. Now this court has sentenced Tianxin to imprisonment for life, and Han Qingwan was acquitted!


    When he heard the news, Lu Weijian stood up first and happily raised the drink in his hand.


    Subei shook Lu Heting''s hand, even if she covered her face, she could still see her relieved smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： Do you think we two are a bit redundant

    Chapter 1323, do you think we two are a bit redundant


    Hua Cuo and Han Qingwan also smiled relievedly.


    Cao Song��s team has tried their best to defend Tianxin. Through the evidence, they also know that Tianxin is not innocent. The defense they did for Tianxin also went from the defense of innocence at the beginning to trying to fight for her to reduce the penalty. defend.


    Hearing this result, they are not surprised or sad, because as lawyers, they have tried their best to do what they should do.


    Only Tianxin, with a pale face, looked around at the crowd.


    Everyone in the crowd showed scornful eyes. Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Yaode and Lu Tianci to be here, and Lu Tianqing had a job opportunity today and did not come over.


    She deserves it now, and the family she was proud of is now falling apart and no longer the original.


    She lowered her head and there was an obvious scar on her face. It was beaten by Lu Yaode the other day. She is no longer a star, nor is she a wealthy man. She is just a criminal in a prison uniform. With her hair combed, she can''t go anymore. Cover blemishes on the face.


    The face without makeup is like an old teen, undressed hair, and lacks the fluffy and softness, lying on the scalp weakly, no difference from other ordinary women of this age.


    Han Qingwan walked to her and looked at her with a very sad look: "Tianxin, you finally have to pay for this."


    Tianxin stared at Han Qingwan fiercely. If it weren''t for Han Qingwan, this incident would have already passed, but it was her who turned out the old adulthood.


    Han Qingwan said: "Tan Qing treats you not badly, and I am the same. The two of us have always regarded you as a friend, otherwise we would not **** you in your career. And how did you return us? Tan Qing��s family was destroyed because of you, and the two children were displaced since childhood. When you dreamed back at midnight, wouldn��t you have nightmares?"


    "It was you, not me, who hit someone. Why should I have a nightmare?" Tianxin asked viciously.


    Han Qingwan pinched her fingers tightly, and said, "It''s good if you have a clear conscience."


    Tianxin was taken away by two policemen, waiting for her will be a long prison.


    Han Qingwan closed his eyes, and the blood in front of him was vaguely floating, and he refused to go away.


    It''s not that there is no guilt in my heart. If I had been able to care about Tan Qing more at the beginning, things would not have become what they are now... There are indeed many responsibilities that I should bear.


    "Mom!" Lu Weijian ran over and hugged her, "Finally it''s okay. I know you will be okay."


    Han Qingwan smiled and said, "I''m such an adult, don''t run around so recklessly in the future."


    "Didn''t I want to hug you earlier?"


    Han Qingwan looked behind him and said to Hua Wrong: "Thank you, Lawyer Hua."


    "You don''t need to thank me, but I took Fengze''s high lawyer''s fees, and I just did my duty."


    "If you see Feng Ze, please say hello to him for me." Han Qingwan has not seen Feng Ze attending these trials, so she didn''t find the opportunity to chat with him in person.


    But she knew in her heart that she would invite Hua Mi to be Fengze''s best return to herself, although Hua Mi''s first priority was to send Tianxin to prison.


    "I will." Hua Wrong nodded.


    Lu Weijian said: "Sister Beibei agreed to invite Lawyer Hua to dinner, and I should also be with you. Mom, you go too."


    "I won''t go, you young people are more at ease together." Han Qing declined.


    "Then I will take you back first, and then we will go to eat." Lu Weijian said.


    "You don''t need to send me off. The driver at home has already come over and is at the door. Go ahead."


    Lu Weijian nodded.


    After Han Qingwan was sent away, Su Bei asked, "Sister Si, why didn''t Fengze come here? Isn''t he injured again?"


    "No, maybe because I believe I have the ability to handle it well, so I don''t need to bother him."


    This made sense, and Subei no longer worried.


    The group went straight to the hotel to eat.


    Lu Weijian asked, "What shall we eat?"


    "Sister Si likes something lighter, let''s eat Jiangnan cuisine." Subei suggested.


    Lu Weijian said, "How can the light dishes produce such a hot mouth with sharp teeth?"


    Huatuo replied, "Well, no matter how spicy you eat, you can''t keep it."


    "What is good about raising that?" Lu Weijian disapproved.


    "It''s nothing good, it''s just that the murderer can be brought to justice."


    "You are good. I won''t fight with you because you just helped my mother."


    "You can''t win anyway."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Lu Weijian: "I''m a man, I just let you!"


    "No need, no distinction is made between men and women in the debate. In other words, I didn''t treat you as a man."


    "Very well, I didn''t treat you as a woman!" Lu Weijian entered the restaurant first.


    Subei: "???"


    She quietly tugged at Lu Heting''s sleeves: "Why do I have a sense of sight when I look at my friends?"


    Lu Heting looked down at her: "Do you think we two are a bit redundant?"


    "That''s how it feels. You see, they didn''t notice at all. We are already nearly 300 meters away from them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and beckoned to Subei: "Little Wuer, hurry up."


    Subei hurriedly walked a few steps: "Come here!"


    After Han Qingwan went back, the nanny had already cleaned up all her things.


    The nanny reluctantly said: "Madam, do you really want this?"


    "Now that He Ting and Wei Jian are both grown up and have their own lives, I can finally rest assured. The Lu Group is also stable and there is nothing for me. There is nothing for me to take care of He Ting with Subei. worried."


    The nanny was in tears.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not coming back anymore, I''m just going to live in the temple for a while to cultivate one''s body." Han Qingwan always felt sorry for Jia Qing, although the culprit in this matter is Tianxin.


    She couldn''t calmly feel that she was not at all wrong.


    The nanny said regretfully: "I just feel that it is too lonely there, you really don''t need to..."


    "Don''t think so much, stay in the Lu family and do your own thing." Han Qingwan said.


    In the evening, Lu Heting, Subei and Lu Weijian came back and heard of this incident.


    Lu Heting stood aside and didn''t say anything, but Lu Weijian couldn''t bear it, and took Han Qingwan''s hand: "Why? This matter is not your fault, why should you punish yourself?"


    "It''s not self-punishment, but I think it''s pretty clean there. Go live for a while and adjust your emotions."


    "But that way, you will not see me and Big Brother, and Dabao and Gungun for a long time, don''t you want us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： Strive to turn curses into cheers

    Chapter 1324 Strive to turn curses into cheers


    Han Qingwan''s eyes became gentle: "Of course I want, so I just go live for a while. Otherwise, I really won''t live back. I really don''t want Dabao and Gungun, and I can''t worry about you."


    Lu Weijian: "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    "Just look at your elder brother, Dabao is five years old. How about you?"


    "What about me? I work well, I have a full game level, and I am in good health. It''s good to eat, good?"


    Han Qingwan laughed angrily by him: "Forget it, forget about you. Don''t send me away, I will leave by car tomorrow morning. I am at home and take care of myself."


    "understood."


    Han Qingwan walked to Subei and said softly, "Subei."


    "Well, mom."


    Han Qingwan took out a document, divided it into two, and said, "This is my shares in the Lu Group over the years and my personal property. Now I divide it into two, half for Weijian and the other for you. "


    "I can''t accept..."


    "Why can''t you take it? Anyway, it''s not for you, but also for Heting. You accept it, which means you accept it as Heting. You should take it."


    Lu Heting whispered to Subei: "Mom gave it to you, accept it."


    He knows best that this is the mother''s change of heart and guilt towards Subei. She used to give things to Dabao and Gungun, but she never really gave Subei.


    And this time, it was she who really opened her heart to Subei. The difference was very big.


    Giving property is just a way of psychological identification.


    After receiving Lu Heting''s eyes, Subei also understood this, and took the document handed by Han Qingwan.


    "Okay, if you get the things, just go back." Han Qingwan said, "Don''t worry, I will come back every once in a while. If I don''t want you, I can''t let go of Dabao and Go.


    Lu Heting was okay, but Lu Weijian couldn''t accept it, his eyes were red for a while.


    When he went out, Lu Heting patted him on the shoulder, stuffed him into the driver''s car, and said, "Send him home well."


    "Only frugal usually laughs, but it''s actually quite emotional." Subei said, looking at the car going away.


    "He followed my mother after he was born, and is more pleased with her than I am, and naturally he is more intimate than the mother-child relationship with her."


    Subei nodded: "I really didn''t expect Mom to leave. She has been alone for so many years, and it is really hard."


    "For so many years, she has come here tenaciously. She will definitely be fine in the future. She may be away for a while, lest Lu Yaode still wants to come back."


    "Has Lu Yaode been released from prison?"


    "I just received the news and he came out. After all, the beating Tianxin was understandable, and he didn''t beat Tianxin too hard. When the time came, he was released. He and Lu Tianci can''t tell. What a big splash."


    Hearing this, Subei breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. Otherwise, you will have more troubles. Although you can solve everything, there are always people like this, who do not bite but respond to people like flies, which delays you in doing things. Time for business."


    Lu Heting looked relaxed and stretched out his hand to rub her hair: "It''s also delaying our date. Let''s go, let''s take a walk home."


    The case of Tianxin and Han Qingwan came to an end, and those who followed the case closely on the Internet finally got the answer.


    Regarding the result of this time, everyone did not disagree, but the arguments Tianxin received were not so good.


    There was a lot of scolding on her on the Internet, all kinds of slanders and curses.


    As her daughter, Lu Tianqing didn''t get any better, and was scolded enough.


    Many people poured into her Weibo to curse, calling her the daughter of Xiaosan, and the daughter of the murderer. Lu Tianqing had to turn off all comments on Weibo, only to be invisible.


    She was sitting in her room, smoking one cigarette after another.


    Fortunately, the He��s consortium is far away from country s. People over there don��t pay that much attention to the real-time Weibo information of country s. Her position in He��s home is a little better.


    Now, not from the Lu family, and without the care of her mother, everything about her must come by herself.


    Fortunately, Jin Changming valued her very much, and did not look down on her because of this incident, and introduced her to the films of major directors.


    But the worries in her heart can never be eliminated for a while. Compared with the past, her current life is different. Lu Tianqing''s unwillingness can be seen with the naked eye.


    For Lu Tianqing''s upcoming blockbuster, there is still a lot of scolding on the Internet.


    "What kind of world, the murderer''s daughter, can also participate in such a blockbuster? What kind of power is behind Lu Tianqing?"


    "So this circle is chaotic. As long as you are rich and powerful, who cares about your identity, just praise it."


    "Have you not heard that the investor in this blockbuster is Jin Changming, who is Tianxin''s guest on the scene. I heard that Lu Tianqing is still Jin Changming''s daughter. For internal information, everyone should be cautious about spreading."


    "I don''t know if it''s a real daughter or a goddaughter. If it''s a goddaughter, it''s really messier."


    "It''s a pity, I heard that the male lead is still my favorite actor. Damn it, how can Lu Tianqing?"


    "The director is still my favorite. I''m considering whether to take off fans. It really hurts me too much!"


    However, the ability of capital is indeed huge. Despite the scolding, the movie has been launched smoothly. The combination of the big director and the big investment actor, Lu Tianqing is among them. Despite being scolded very fiercely, there are still many fans. I have a strong sense of expectation.


    The agent said: "Tianqing, netizens are forgetful and fickle. As long as you grasp this opportunity and successfully get a high box office, these curses will instantly turn into cheers for you. "


    "I know. So you can arrange for the teacher to give it to me. In terms of acting, I don''t want to hold back."


    "The teacher has already arranged it. He is a famous teacher at the Kyoto Film and Television School. He has trained many acting schools and will definitely improve your acting skills."


    "What about the movies shot at the same time?"


    The agent said: "At present, there are not many movies that can be played in the same period. Only the film that Subei has just picked up is going to be released at the same time as ours. The entire process and progress time are almost the same. In addition, Other crews and investors tried to avoid the same period with us."


    "Why didn''t Subei avoid it? She''s afraid she didn''t mean to fight me?" Lu Tianqing gritted her teeth, "It must be deliberate by the Lu Group. They want to drive me to death. But why should I be afraid? My biological father has always been with me. The Lu Group has no interests, nor does it need to rely on them for food! I want to fight them head-on!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： Dont even bother to target her

    Chapter 1325 doesn''t even bother to target her


    The agent nodded: "Then take a good shot, you can do it!"


    Lu Tianqing squeezed the cigarette in her hand fiercely, as if it were Lu Heting, and as if it were Subei, the cigarette was broken in two in her hand, and then she was crushed to pieces.


    After the official announcement of this movie, Subei''s reputation is much better than that of Lu Tianqing.


    She has already gained a large number of proper career fans through her acting skills, and everyone is waiting for her to act on the big screen.


    And many fans who are not fans of fans or artists, seeing the face of Subei after the official announcement, said: "This is the actress who played mother and Nihuang? She looks pretty after removing her makeup. What��s her name? She is good at acting, and I��m quite interested in movies where she is in."


    "I also like this actor, so I won''t talk about the looks, the acting is nothing, I look forward to it."


    Looking at these comments, Lu Tianqing was so angry that he didn''t want to touch her phone.


    The agent bought a lot of drafts and votes to compare the beauty and acting skills of the two people, and bought a lot of navy bragging and voting, and the final result was also slightly lost.


    Subei��s choice of this movie is really nothing compared to Lu Tianqing.


    She just happened to encounter a suitable script during the gap, and happened to pass the audition, and she took over the current movie.


    Start-up arrangements and screening arrangements are nothing more than adjustments and choices made by investors and producers based on the market.


    It can be said that she didn''t even bother to compete with Lu Tianqing.


    When Lu Tianqing was Lu Yaode''s daughter, she and Lu Heting didn''t take her seriously. Now she is not even the Lu family. To put it bluntly, Lu Heting and Subei didn''t even bother to target her.


    Not only Subey, but even Subey��s fans, who saw the polls and comments, couldn��t help but say: ��Where��s the pheasant, I��m ashamed to compare with the golden phoenix like our Subey? Go far."


    Subei entered the group as scheduled and started shooting.


    This time, the shooting took place in Kyoto, which is the main reason why Subei chose this play.


    She was afraid that if she chose another location or even a foreign filming location, Lu Heting would really collapse.


    Lu Tianqing paid more attention to this drama than Subei. Not only did she bring her own screenwriter to guide herself on the scene, she was even no worse than the directors in terms of the severity of the script.


    She knows that the artist must rely on the work to speak. For her who has no representative work, this drama overwhelms Subei and is more important than anything.


    Even if you don''t want to suppress Subei, you must regard this as your own capital to settle down, and shoot it as the most important movie.


    In addition to tempering himself, Lu Tianqing didn''t want Subei''s progress to be too perfect.


    She soon asked Tang Yue to meet.


    Tang Yue has achieved a wave of blood losses due to his large purchase of shares of Tianci Group. Now he is tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, and he has no grievances towards Lu Tianqing.


    When she saw Lu Tianqing, her attitude was not as respectful as before. She sat down, put her bag on the sofa, and said, "Ms. Lu is looking for me, just talk about it."


    Lu Tianqing smiled and said, "Tang Yue, I am really very sorry for the things that brought you losses before."


    "Are you looking for me for this?" Tang Yue said in a displeased tone, but didn''t want to make more enemies, and reluctantly suppressed his emotions.


    "You also know that I really can''t make the decision for the Tianci Group. There are too many interests involved." Lu Tianqing said, "However, I can personally compensate you."


    She pushed a cheque over, full of sincerity.


    Tang Yue took a look, and the amount above was also full of sincerity, and it could indeed make up for his loss.


    Tang Yue asked, "I think Miss Lu is looking for me, not just for this matter, right? What can you say, anyway, we were friends before."


    "You know my situation is also a bit worrying. Before you, I don''t sell too much. At present, I can only get more support by relying on my own ability. Even my biological father and husband He would take money to hit me for no reason, and hold me." Lu Tianqing''s tone was a bit sour when she said this.


    Even Subei can get the full support of the Lu Group, but his biological father and husband do not treat themselves like that. To put it bluntly, there is still not enough work that can be obtained.


    She laughed at herself: "So this movie I am currently shooting is very important to me. I was forced to this point and I can only win, not lose."


    "I understand you. Take good shots." Tang Yue nodded, "The film market is not risky, and sometimes it''s hard to say success or failure."


    "When my film was released, my biological father had already helped me settle the other producers. At that time, only my film will be released. The big production director plus the actor and the best schedule, there is no problem at the box office. "


    "Then what are you worried about?"


    "Worrying about being killed halfway, Subei, the movie she starred in, actually came forward to grab the schedule with me. Your sister, as you said, is really a bit...too annoying."


    Tang Yue smiled: "She has been like this since she was a child, and she has to fight with me for everything. She didn''t expect that she would still be like this when she grew up, and she didn''t know how to forgive others. She didn''t expect to grab you so soon. Came up."


    Lu Tianqing said: "So, I know you have a way to deal with her, you can help me delay her filming process. I will thank you again after it''s done."


    Tang Yue curled his lips and said with a smile: "Then I will think of a way."


    Dealing with Subei is a pleasant thing in itself. Lu Tianqing begged to come to the door. Why would Tang Yue not agree?


    What''s more, Subei had caused Tang Yue to lose a lot before.


    So this time, Subei, come back together!


    Subei''s current shooting has just entered the right track, and everything is going well.


    Because the time is not in a hurry, I don��t need to be too rushed to shoot. In the afternoon, there is occasionally time to pick up Dabao and Gungun, and then go to the supermarket to buy things, and go home to make food for the father and son at night.


    Dabao is now in junior high school, and his character has become more and more calm, and Kuan Kuan is still cute like a small dumpling, following Dabao, willingly to be a little tail.


    After Lu Heting went home, he ran over and held his hand: "Daddy, wash your hands and eat!"


    Lu Heting smiled and picked him up: "Let''s wash it together."


    "Brother Dabao!" Gungun greeted Dabao again.


    Dabao ran to the bathroom first, afraid of being hugged by Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting understands his psychology very well, just like when he was a child, he didn''t get any fatherly love, and then he didn''t need it. He would be very uncomfortable to be hugged by others at a young age.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： I dont know whats wrong with her

    Chapter 1326 I don��t know what��s wrong with her


    The same is true for Dabao.


    But the difference is that Lu Heting''s paternal love will never be lost if he is lost, but Dabao''s paternal love is still endless and can accompany him for many, many years.


    Subei brought out the last dish, his eyebrows curled slightly: "Okay, you can eat it."


    "Little cute Beibei, your phone rang."


    Subei put down the food and took a quick glance. It was Tang Yue calling.


    What can Tang Yue do to find himself?


    Subei didn''t want to talk to her, so she hung up.


    However, three or two seconds later, Tang Yue''s call came again.


    Subei hung up again.


    Lu Heting asked, "Who?"


    "Tang Yue. I don''t know what''s wrong with her, but he called me several times."


    "Could it be that something happened to the Tang family?"


    "I think so too." Subei said, "I''ll call Grandpa directly."


    Subei called Father Tang, and Father Tang quickly picked it up. His tone was normal. Subei tapped on the side and asked a few words, but he didn''t find any problems.


    "When will I be free and come home for dinner?" Father Tang asked.


    "I don''t have time yet, next time I have it, I will be back soon." Subei smiled.


    "Well, I''m busy outside, and I also need to pay attention to my health." Old man Tang exhorted.


    Subei put down the phone, feeling much more relaxed: "Grandpa has nothing to do, everything seems to be normal. Tang Yue is probably nervous again."


    "Then eat." Lu Heting picked up the chopsticks and handed it to Subei.


    A family of four ate together and ignored Tang Yue again.


    In the evening, the curtains blocked the moonlight outside the window. In Lu Heting and Subei''s room, the spring scenery was sprouting, and there was a rustling sound and the sound of Subei gritting his teeth.


    The sudden ringing of the phone shrillly broke all this harmony.


    Subei was agitated, her body trembling subconsciously, causing Lu Heting to snorted.


    He lowered his head and kissed her and calmed her emotions. Then he took Subei''s phone and glanced at it and found that Tang Yue was still calling. Lu Heting smoothly blacked her out, and then returned to the battlefield with Subei.


    Subei didn''t even open his eyes. If he knew Lu Heting''s move, he would raise his hands and feet in favor.


    Tang Yue made countless calls again.


    Of course, Subei didn''t answer any of them.


    What Tang Yue wanted was such an effect. Subei didn''t pick it up, and it didn''t matter if he picked it up.


    She took screenshots of all the missed calls she called to Subei, saved them, and put them on her phone.


    The next day, Subei himself had forgotten about this. She and Tang Yue had no friendship, and there was no need to communicate on the phone in private, so it was almost inevitable to block black.


    At noon, she sat down to rest after filming for a while.


    Xiaobai handed her mobile phone over: "Subei, your phone has rang several times."


    "Let me see." Subei took a look at the phone. This time it wasn''t Tang Yue, it was Lin Shulian.


    Subei has never had much feeling for this mother. After knowing that she is a mother, the two people get along quite plainly.


    The private contact between the two people is also pitiful.


    Su Bei was surprised when she suddenly received a call.


    But since she called, Subei didn''t have any anger with her after all, so he called her back.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Subei, Tang Yue is sick, and I want you to visit him in the hospital."


    Subei was silent, what international joke was this? Tang Yue is sick and want to see herself? What''s wrong with this? Could it be that the brain is pretty funny?


    Lin Shulian felt her refusal and said, "At any rate, you are also sisters. Tang Yue said that she didn''t have a good relationship with you before. It was her negligence of being a sister. She now knows that she was wrong and wants to meet you. , Have a good chat."


    Subei thinks it''s more funny. People who don''t agree with the three views are not suitable for being friends, let alone being sisters.


    She said: "Mom, she is ill, and I am sorry. But I am also very busy here, so I won''t visit her. You can tell me something."


    "Subey..."


    "Mom, I''m still busy, I''m hanging up." Subei hung up the phone.


    Xiaobai asked: "Your sister is sick? When I saw her before, didn''t she be very proud?"


    "I don''t know, I should see the doctor when I am sick, and see what I do." Subei said boredly.


    "That''s, what do you want to do? Isn''t it a responsibility for you?"


    "Anyway, it''s not my turn, I can''t bear any responsibility."


    Feelings are maintained by mutual care, not just by blood.


    Subei didn''t even have the slightest pain, and he didn''t bother to care about her illness.


    "I''m going to film. The phone will help me." Subei handed the phone to Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai responded. When Subei was filming, she usually didn''t have much to do. She just looked at her mobile phone, communicated with her partners, and sometimes swiped Weibo.


    While he was scanning, Xiaobai saw a piece of news related to Subei, so he hurried in.


    This is also one of her work. You must always know what news Subei will be and why, so that you can report it to Qiao Mei and ask Qiao Mei to do some corresponding public relations work.


    Xiaobai clicked on the one and saw a Weibo: "Tang Yue is now in the hospital and was diagnosed with severe renal failure by the doctor. At present, only Tang Yue��s younger sister, Subei, matches her kidney. In fact, Tang Yue is also a match. I didn''t want Subei to donate his kidneys, but from Tang Yue''s illness until now, Subei has not only ignored Tang Yue''s phone calls, and this is too chilling.


    To be honest, every time I see the characters played by Subei on the Internet, they are all very righteous and have a sense of justice. I have always had hope for her, and I think she will definitely be like this in real life.


    This time, I really saw the coldness of people''s hearts. This Weibo was published because I was too obsessed with it. I hope Tang Yue doesn��t mind. I��m just unfair to Tang Yue. "


    This is the content released in the tone of Tang Yue''s little sister. The picture is a screenshot of Tang Yue''s phone call to Subei, but Subei did not answer any.


    ����Of course, the real publisher is Tang Yue himself. It��s just that there are some things that can��t be posted by himself. You need to make up a friend to tell the story more outrageously and stir up public sentiment.


    Sure enough, this Weibo has attracted a lot of attention.


    Country s is a country that pays attention to human relations, and the concept of family is also very important. Few countries in the world can compare to country s in terms of mutual help among family members.


    As soon as Weibo was posted, someone immediately began accusing Subei: "Is Subei really not even answering the phone? What is the reason? Even the life and death of his sister?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： Dont do such a stupid thing

    Chapter 1327, don''t do such a foolish thing


    "I really didn''t expect that Subei is such a person, and the roles he played are all quite tall. There is a huge difference between the real person and the role."


    Subei��s fans immediately responded: "Subei is very busy right now and is filming, so I probably don��t have time to answer. Please don��t say anything until you know the truth."


    Someone immediately replied: "In order to shoot, to make money, even his sister doesn''t care about it, did Subei get into the eyes of money?"


    Someone said fairly: "Kidney donation is a major event, and it is at the expense of your own health. Subei has not yet agreed. I think it is also human nature. You can''t help others to include yourself completely, right?"


    Under this one, the noisy is even worse: "That''s my own sister! I must help!"


    "It''s me, even if I have to pay all costs, I have to help my family! Subei just doesn''t want to help!"


    "That''s right, this is inhumanity, and someone else will definitely help. That is, Subei, a cold-blooded animal! That''s all, don''t watch her works again in the future! Inhumanity!"


    Fans fought hard for reason, but they were scolded as "brain fans": "It''s you brain fans who protect these artists, that makes these artists unscrupulous, even the basic family lover Ren! I put it here, Subei This matter is really too much. I will resolutely resist her in the future and not buy anything she endorses for a penny."


    Fans were also angry, and said: "I don''t need you to buy it, I lack you a lot, and I don''t have much! Let''s see if you can afford it, loser!"


    Because it involved many social issues, Tang Yue did not need to deliberately guide this matter to a very hot point.


    The hot search went up quickly.


    After Xiaobai saw it, she wanted to tell Subei, but Subei was filming, so she could only call Qiao Mei first.


    "Okay, I see, I have to verify the situation with Subei before speaking."


    "Okay, I''ll ask her to call you back right after Subei is off the scene."


    After Xiaobai finished speaking, seeing that Subei had already finished the play, she ran over and told Subei the matter.


    Subei was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t expect things to be like this.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Yue would call me perseveringly. He wanted to let himself donate his kidney. What kind of face does Tang Yue have to ask for his own kidney donation? She thinks she has a good relationship with herself?


    Xiaobai said: "Subey, you must think carefully, donating the kidney is no joke. I have an aunt who donated a kidney to my uncle, and she has been in poor health since then, and even lost her ability to work. , And take medicine. My uncle turned around and found a mistress and divorced my aunt. Where can I go about this? Don��t do such a foolish thing."


    Subei smiled: "What are you thinking, I look like the kind of Virgin, do you want to donate a kidney to my enemy?"


    Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief: "Then you call Sister Mei as soon as possible."


    Subei called Qiao Mei.


    Qiao Mei asked: "What do you think?"


    "I have a very bad relationship with Tang Yue. Even if I was scolded to death, I wouldn''t donate a kidney. So Sister Mei, even if a reporter came to ask me about this matter, I would say the same."


    Qiao Mei was relieved, she was afraid that Subei would not care about anything when she talked about loyalty. If Subei could think so, she would have the bottom.


    She said: "But Subei, the scolding will be severe. We must find a way to prevent your reputation from falling apart."


    Subei frowned: "But at this time, it''s not convenient for me to say that I have a completely bad relationship with Tang Yue. After all, I can''t show evidence."


    "Well, I can announce to the outside world that you are shooting a intensive scene and it is not convenient to do other things at this moment. I will wait until the two days of filming are finished. Tang Yue, I will look at the situation again and see if I can communicate with her. a bit."


    "Okay, I will trouble you, sister Mei."


    Qiao Mei quickly made a statement, telling everyone that Subei is now intensively filming and it is not convenient to respond to this matter.


    This statement has been understood by some people. Modern young people all know that work is not easy.


    "I think I understand it. As soon as the crew starts working, it will cost every day. Not only Subei wants to eat, so many staff members are also waiting to feed the family, and they can''t be killed just because of one person. So many people won��t be able to eat.��


    "That is, Subei''s itinerary was booked a long time ago, and the filming started long ago. It''s not that someone deliberately escaped temporary work. Some people really don''t have a backache when standing and talking."


    However, those who do not believe still refuse to believe: "Who knows if this is Subei''s evasion? I am afraid it will be dragged. If Tang Yue is dead, it will be a hundred."


    "I really saw human nature. What do you do when you have a second child? The sisters are so ruthless! I feel sorry for Tang Yue!"


    "It''s said that Subei is busy, so what are some people doing?"


    "No matter how busy it is, life is more important? I don''t believe that if you don''t make a movie, you can kill people. Artists have enough money, and they can support their families. We won''t earn them in a few lifetimes."


    The public is still talking about it, and Subei has made countless headlines because of this incident.


    Although I understood quite a lot, it was really miserable to be scolded.


    Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows, watching the news in front of him, Tang Yue''s affairs, there are really many things!


    And the piles were all directed at Subei.


    "Lu Hang, you go to see Tang Yue''s situation and get the medical record as soon as possible. By the way, help her find a match for her kidney source."


    Lu Hang asked: "Are we going to help her?"


    "have to."


    In fact, Lu Hang understands the truth, but feels aggrieved for Subei: "The young lady has been scolded by so many people by that woman, it is better to let her die!"


    "Are you following me on the first day?" Lu Heting looked serious.


    "I know, I''ll do it right away."


    Lu Hang knew the reason why Lu Heting was angry. If Tang Yue really died because of this incident, there has always been a saying in the country that the deceased is the most serious. At that time, even if Tang Yue is wrong, everyone will forget it, but only remember. Subei refused to help with this matter.


    So now we can only let Tang Yue live first, at least her death can''t involve Subei in it.


    But it deserves it, Tang Yue deserves to have such a disease, Lu Hang thought.


    Lu Weijian also hurried over and followed in Lu Hang''s footsteps: "I''ll go too! It''s really a scourge for a thousand years, this woman usually forgets it. At this time, I have to pull my sister Beibei out to die! Why don''t you just die of illness and clean it up? If it''s over a hundred, I can think of her better."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： Ill choke her to death first, but happy

    Chapter 1328 I''ll choke her to death, but I am happy


    "Master Lu said he would help her find a match."


    Lu Weijian jumped up: "Find a wool! Forget it, I''ll choke her to death first, but happy!"


    Lu Hang stopped him: "You are frugal, don''t make trouble! If choking can solve the problem, I can also go into battle myself."


    Lu Weijian stuffed him with gloves and a mask: "Then you go to battle yourself!"


    Army Aviation: "..."


    In the afternoon, let alone on Weibo, even the crew is discussing this matter.


    But fortunately, most of the people in the crew are still on Subei''s side.


    No one knows how hard the filming is better than the people in the crew. People outside think it��s easy for artists to make money, but they don��t see how hard it is when they hang up and stay up late.


    After the scene was over, several staff members ran over to Subei and said, "Subei, you should make a good film, don''t care about what the outside world has. I have heard people say that you did not grow up in the Tang family since childhood. , I definitely have no feelings with Tang Yue, and there is no need to take risks for her."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Xiaobai handed the phone over, and Subei took a look and saw several long posts helping to speak. Most of these long posts summarized how Subei grew up in the orphanage and Su��s family, and then he returned to his fame. The Tang family''s relationship with Tang Yue can only be regarded as mediocre.


    It also summed up the shortage and injustice of the Tang Dynasty��s resources to Subei when he was in the prime of the Tang Dynasty, and proved that the relationship between Tang Yue and Subei was not enough to make Subei pay in this way.


    Many discerning people have also seen that Subei does not have this obligation, she does not need to do so.


    These long posts finally saved Subei a bit in public opinion.


    Subei glanced at the likes of "Shell 001" under the long post. This is Lu Heting''s account. It seems that before she says, he has noticed her movement and is already helping to calm the situation.


    There are far more warm people and things than cold ones, which makes Subei''s mood peaceful and peaceful.


    Tang Yue was lying on the hospital bed, browsing all the comments and information, and seeing that the outside world was basically on his side, he smiled faintly.


    She knew that these people in the outside world were basically people who were easily manipulated, and if they were a little instigated, they would be used by others.


    In this situation, it is difficult for Subei''s work not to be affected.


    And with the notoriety of disregarding the life and death of his relatives, Subei wants to turn around in the future, fearing that it will be difficult. This point, I must follow Subei like a shadow, and it is difficult to be thrown away.


    Outside the hospital, Lin Shulian appeared anxiously.


    When she got out of the car, she walked directly towards the ward. She came so quickly that she didn''t even prepare a food for her biological daughter.


    She knocked on the door and Tang Yue said, "Come in."


    Seeing Lin Shulian''s appearance, Tang Yue''s most worried point appeared. After all, this matter was not easy to explain to his family.


    However, family members have always believed in themselves, and the doctors they bought are also tight-lipped, presumably there will be no big problems.


    After Tang Yue was mentally prepared, he immediately said, "Mom, are you here?"


    "How can I not come? You are so ill, the whole family is about to worry about death. How could this be? Wasn''t it all right before?"


    "Mom, it''s okay. The doctor said that as long as you can get a kidney transplant, there is basically no problem and you will recover soon. I will be fine, don''t worry." Tang Yue said.


    Lin Shulian cried: "Where can we not worry? You mean, you and Subei have been paired successfully?"


    "Yes, it was also a matching operation performed by the doctor. Didn''t she have a blood sample in the hospital before, so she checked it by the way and found that it was a preliminary match."


    Lin Shulian��s face flashed a bit unnaturally, and then she said distressedly: "Go and check how well your dad and I match you. Let me and your dad donate your kidneys. Subei, don��t Let her donate it."


    "Mom, why? You are old and your own body is very important. You can''t pay for me like this. But Subei is still young. The doctor said that as long as it is properly maintained, there is no big problem even if you donate. I can''t let you adventure."


    Lin Shulian insisted: "No matter what, you don''t use Subei''s. Subei is an artist, because she is still young, she still has a lot of things to do, and she can''t let her take such risks. You promise mom, don''t Use Subei''s, you promise me now, okay?"


    This incident of Tang Yue was a scam in itself, used to help Lu Tianqing fight Subei.


    However, she never thought that because of this incident, she could see her mother''s preference for Subei, which made her heart cold.


    They already had her at the beginning, and they had to give birth to Subei, which prevented her from enjoying the love of her parents alone, which gave birth to jealousy in her heart.


    When Subei came back, the jealousy burned again.


    But this time, she actually saw again who was more important in her mother''s mind.


    Tang Yue looked cold: "Mom, why? Is it that Subei is your daughter, am I not?"


    "No, mom doesn''t mean that, mom is willing to donate for you." Lin Shulian explained quickly.


    "You are not willing to donate for me, are you willing to donate for Subei? You are afraid of hurting her, so you would rather give yourself to protect her, don''t you?"


    "Tang Yue, mom really didn''t mean that. Listen to me..."


    Tang Yue said, "I know, I won''t look for her anymore. Don''t worry."


    Lin Shulian''s face was obviously relieved, she said: "Mom will definitely help you, even if I can''t, I will find a match for you. You will definitely get better."


    "Okay, thank you mom." Tang Yue said so, the jealousy in his heart had already set off a monstrous wave.


    If it hadn''t been for her cheating this time, she really didn''t know what she thought in her mother''s heart, and Subei''s position in her mind was so heavy.


    Adversity sees people''s hearts, and really sees people''s hearts.


    Du Jinghao rushed over quickly and saw that Tang Yue was angry. He said gently, "Don''t worry, it will be fine. I am also looking for an expert to come over for your consultation."


    "I''m sick, what do you think?" Tang Yue was completely hurt by his mother, and now he wants to know what this man thinks.


    Because of this man originally, the person whom he was fond of before is after all Subei.


    Du Jinghao knelt on one knee: "No matter what, marry me."


    Although he had liked Subei before, he knew that Subei was something he couldn''t reach. After he accepted Tang Yue, he would take on the responsibility of a man and would not change.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： Obviously partial

    Chapter 1329 is obviously partial


    Du Jinghao knew that he might still lack some love for Tang Yue, the kind of impulse that came from the bottom of his heart when he saw her, but since he was engaged to her, he would do the duty he should perform.


    Tang Yue did not expect that Du Jinghao would say such things.


    She was very moved, but the thought that even Du Jinghao could make a comfortable decision at this time, but her mother didn''t care about herself, and only cared about Subei, which made her heart colder.


    This makes her do not regret doing this scam, otherwise she would really lose her mind.


    Subei''s two-day itinerary was affected by Tang Yue''s incident.


    Those fanatical voices have been suppressing her all the time.


    There has always been no shortage of Our Lady in this world.


    Between shooting, Subei had a well-determined brand show to attend.


    When she went in costume, there was an audience who threw rotten vegetable leaves at her.


    Fortunately, the accompanying bodyguard blocked these things for her, and the person who deliberately threw things was also picked out by the security guard and hurried out.


    But when the man was kicked out, he was still clamoring: "How can a person with no conscience be an entertainer? Even if he doesn''t care about his own sister, he is embarrassed to stand on the stage with awe-inspiring righteousness? Learn art first, learn virtue, Subei Artists, don��t deserve to stand on stage at all!"


    The scene was messy for a while, but fortunately the host used a few humorous words to resolve the embarrassment.


    But it can be seen that the outside world has paid much attention to this matter.


    Fortunately, Qiao Mei and Xiaobai followed closely at this event. After the event, many reporters planned to ask questions in this regard, but Qiao Mei blocked them.


    After getting in the car, the car left the bustling reporters and finally got rid of this situation.


    Qiao Mei called the media he knew well and asked them not to write about Subei.


    After putting down the phone call, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but cursed: "Tang Yue should die by himself. You really have to cause trouble to others. You must die early and live longer!"


    She really couldn''t help it anymore, and she uttered wild words.


    Subei comforted her frying hair: "Well, cursing won''t let her lose a piece of meat, so save her saliva."


    "Oh, if you continue like this, she will really be dragged to death. You didn''t see the eyes of the reporters just now. Although they didn''t say anything, you actually think you are doing something wrong. You are really standing. If you don''t speak, your back hurts, your kidneys, nothing else, you can donate if you donate?" Xiaobai was filled with indignation.


    "The kidney is on me, I can''t tell you, does she dare to grab it?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Xiao Bai couldn''t help but smile.


    However, although Subei spoke lightly and didn''t care at all, the matter tonight was exposed by a few media.


    On the Internet, it is inevitable that there will be crazy discussions.


    "Didn''t you say that Subei was busy? Now it seems that he is really busy making money."


    "I heard that since Tang Yue was hospitalized, Subei hasn''t visited the hospital once, and he can really do it."


    "No matter how bad the relationship is, but after all, it is from a family, why should I show some concern? Subei is really hard-hearted."


    "I suggest that if you don''t understand other people''s housework, don''t talk about it at will. This is too unfair to Subei!"


    "Tang Yue is going to die, are you fair here?"


    There was a lot of noise on the Internet, and Subei didn''t look at it, but picked up a call.


    Old man Tang called and said that he was going to see her.


    Subei pondered for a while and said: "Okay, I''ll come over."


    Qiao Mei asked: "Are you really going to go there? What if the elderly persuade you?"


    "Escape is not a way. Even if I don''t donate, I will make it clear to them."


    "Alright. But Subei, you have to think about it and don''t give in to the pressure at home."


    Subei smiled: "I know."


    The nanny car drove her to the place set by Father Tang.


    Subei got off the car, put on his sunglasses, and went straight to the meeting place.


    Elder Tang has already arrived. He looks a little tired and old. It can be seen that he has been worrying about Tang Yue when he was, and I am afraid he has been running around to find the kidney source for Tang Yue.


    Subei sat down, said hello, and put the bag down.


    "Subei, grandpa is looking for you today, mainly to tell you about Tang Yue."


    Su Bei pursed her lips and nodded, knowing in her heart, at this moment, besides Tang Yue''s affairs, what else can she say?


    Grandpa Tang looked at her and said, "Grandpa didn''t come to persuade you. Grandpa just wants to tell you that Tang Yue is very important and you are also very important. No matter what decision you make, grandpa agrees."


    Subei looked at his majestic, tough and slightly muddy eyes, knowing that it was not easy for him to say these things, but he was able to say such things, and Subie''s pressure was really much less.


    She nodded: "I know, Grandpa. Tang Yue''s side, I will also help find the kidney source."


    The meaning is clear, it is unrealistic to ask her to donate a kidney.


    Elder Tang also knew that this was an expected answer. Tang Yue never welcomed Subei back home, and there were many conflicts between the two. Subei could not be the Virgin, and he even had a hint of relief.


    Elder Tang said: "Your mother has the same meaning, she asked me to convey to you, I hope you can take good care of your body."


    "Mom said the same?" Subei was surprised.


    Subei believed that Elder Tang could say such a thing.


    His love has always come from his sincerity.


    But the contact with her mother Lin Shulian and Subei was really rare, and she didn''t even feel like a mother and daughter. Lin Shulian said that she was obviously partial to her mother''s identity, which really surprised Subei.


    Elder Tang said: "We all feel sorry for Tang Yue, but we can''t drag down the other because of one child, so that neither can be well. It is difficult to make such a choice, but is there any way?"


    Subei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Tang Yue was born with such a disease. To be honest, she had no sympathy and was not in the mood to experience Tang Yue''s feelings.


    However, she felt the same for her elders.


    After sitting with Mr. Tang for a while, she went home.


    When she got home, she was about to open the door, and the door opened right in front of her. Lu Heting stood in front of her, looking at her with a slightly condensed brow: "Qiao Mei said you are going to see Grandpa."


    "Well, grandpa said that I don''t have to worry about the thoughts of the outside world. They even agreed that I would not donate a kidney."


    Lu Heting obviously had a relieved expression. He reached out and held Subei''s hand, rubbing his index finger gently on the back of her hand.


    He was originally worried that the Tang family''s people''s congress had to fight for Tang Yue when playing a family card.


    Since this is the case, it doesn''t matter.


    "I have asked Lu Hang to get Tang Yue''s medical records, so that he can help find the kidney source." Lu Heting said.


    Su Bei smiled suddenly: "It''s really helpless, and I have to help Tang Yue find the kidney source. She is really He Dehe Neng, and she has to use the resources of the Lu Group to help her."


    "Probably because she was lucky when she was reborn, she was cast into the same family as you, and she got your light."


    Subei feels better.


    Tang Yue vaguely heard that Elder Tang and Subei had met.


    As for what the meeting said, she did not inquire.


    But last time Lin Shulian said something like that, she guessed that the family members, this time I am afraid they are all on Subei''s side.


    Although all this is false, the feeling of being abandoned by the whole family all at once made her heart-wrenching.


    She squeezed her fist and squeezed her nails into her palms fiercely, "Subey! Subey! Everyone is like Subey! Is it because I''m dead and nobody cares?"


    However, where she didn''t care, Elder Tang also used all the resources available to her and was helping her find a suitable kidney source.


    She has never thought about how much trouble she has caused all the family members to worry about in the fake bureau she made.


    She only cares about her own feelings, only others don''t care about herself, whether she cares about her own situation, and she has never thought about the hard work that Elder Tang and others put in.


    The media quickly squatted to the hospital where Tang Yue was located.


    Tang Yue was wearing a medical suit, with loose hair and no makeup on his face, his complexion looked very bad and his lips pale.


    When she appeared in front of the media, she attracted a lot of attention.


    "Tang Yue, can you accept our interview?"


    "How is your condition now? Is Subei here?"


    "We want to know, what is Subei''s attitude now? What is your relationship in private?"


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Tang Yue smiled kindly: "Yes, everyone, don''t crowd, just ask one by one."


    She had a polite manner, and was able to take everyone''s mood into consideration even when she was sick, which increased the reporter''s favor for her.


    "I will answer everyone''s questions now. My body is very stable now, but I don''t know how long it can last. The doctor''s advice is to get a kidney transplant as soon as possible.


    Thank you for your concern for me. My condition affects the hearts of many people, and I am deeply grateful for it. As for Subei, I knew she was very busy, so she didn''t come to see me, I can understand, and I don''t want to delay her too much because of my illness.


    Please also give Subei more time and space, don''t disturb her because of my business, so that she can do her own things with peace of mind.


    As for my relationship with Subey, you don''t need to speculate. The relationship between us has always been pretty good. I believe Subey will visit me as long as he has time.


    Subei is a relatively young child in the family. From an early age, the family told me that my sister should love her sister and teach her to respect her sister. I believe that Subei��s thoughts are the same as mine, he wants to make each other''s life better than himself. "


    The reporters were all moved by Tang Yue''s profound justice.


    Under the circumstances like this, Subei completely ignored her, and Tang Yue was able to speak for Subei everywhere, considering the problem completely from Subei''s perspective, there was a world of difference between the two.


    Soon, the media released this interview.


    The situation that had already calmed down once again caused waves.


    "Tang Yue is really pitiful, and she is so gentle, she is so sick, and she still speaks for Subei everywhere. Even if Subei doesn''t go to see her, she can express understanding."


    "Oh, I really turned a passer-by to Subei fans. This is too impersonal. Even if you don''t donate a kidney, you won''t waste much time to visit, right? Don''t say it is a sister, even a colleague. Between, shouldn''t be so ruthless."


    "I think there is a problem in this family. Maybe I have been very partial to Subei since I was a child, especially since Subei went home halfway, so I prefer it. I haven''t seen anyone else in the Tang family come out to say something. ."


    "It''s not worth it for Tang Yue. What''s the use of being a good sister? Other sisters don''t appreciate it."


    "Parents who want to have a second child take a good look. What''s the use of having so many children? No matter how many children, they can''t support each other, and they can only increase their troubles."


    "The Virgins upstairs, why don''t you donate yourself? Dare to be merciful because nothing falls on you, right?"


    "I support Subei, why should I waste my good career for others? Is it wrong for people to do it for themselves?"


    "That is, I heard that after the kidney donation, it is even a problem to have children. I don''t want to see Subei ruin himself for this."


    "Brain fans who only care about their own remarks are simply black sheep. There are really any kind of brain fans who have any kind of master."


    When Lu Tianqing saw these remarks, the smile on her face did not break: "Tang Yue is really a craftsman, and the way she thinks is much better than I thought. Her brain is really a ghost, even this kind of thing. Everything can be imagined."


    Although the current impact on Subey is not serious, everyone is verbal and penalized, but this will definitely hit Subey''s career very hard.


    And the new drama she is currently shooting is much faster than Subei''s progress.


    When it is released together, the reputation between her and Subei will expand, and the box office will naturally expand.


    Subei will definitely be dragged down by this fame.


    The screenwriter is looking for Lu Tianqing to discuss the script: "Tianqing, let''s look at this scene again."


    "Let''s see." Lu Tianqing puts down her phone and takes this movie very seriously, so even if it is a line or a passage in the script, she has to repeatedly scrutinize each part, and there must be no problems. .


    Lu''s Group.


    Lu Hang took Tang Yue''s information and reported.


    "How did you find the source of the kidney?" Lu Heting asked.


    "I''m looking for it. I have searched all the places with kidney sources. I have also registered for the record."


    Lu Heting squeezed his eyebrows: "Is there any problem in the middle?"


    Lu Hang was about to say this, and immediately said: "As you might expect, there is a real problem. For the past two days, we have been observing Tang Yue''s movements. She lives in the intensive care unit, but every time the medicine is delivered, it is not sealed. It was sent out automatically, and the medical records have not been updated for two days. I always feel that her condition is not as serious as she showed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： Let her not die but also peel off the skin

    Chapter 1330 Let her not die but also peel off


    Lu Heting snorted softly, and there was a chill in his ink-colored eyes: "Is it possible to pretend to be sick?"


    "Yes, I have given the medical record to the doctor, let him see the situation." Lu Hang said.


    Because Tang Yue had a previous conviction, Lu Heting did not fully believe her illness.


    If she is really sick, say another word.


    If she just pretended to be sick...


    There was a touch of indifference in Lu Heting''s eyebrows.


    Lu Hang came back soon and said: "The doctor looked at it and said that although there was no obvious problem in her medical record, she compared the medical records saved in all hospitals and it was exactly the same as that of a kidney patient two years ago. "


    "In other words, it is possible that Tang Yue pretended to be sick. In order to cooperate with her, her doctor directly extracted a previous medical record." Lu Heting concluded.


    His eyebrows were deep, and ridicule flashed in him. Before, he felt that Tang Yue''s illness was a bit weird. Moreover, without seeing her undergoing any verification, he directly told the public that Subei''s kidney matched her.


    Sure enough, as long as it is not true, it will naturally show its feet.


    "Check it again and make sure not to disturb her and his doctor."


    Lu Hang nodded immediately: "Yes."


    He was also very excited, and he didn''t expect that this problem would be solved so quickly.


    He was still sweating before.


    When he got in the car, seeing Tang Yue still being interviewed by a certain media, he felt it was too ironic.


    At Luhang, all the information was collected quickly.


    He checked it carefully. After all, Tang Yue was pretending to be sick. It is impossible for her to be ill. She is not sick, so it is impossible to really do dialysis, it is impossible to really take medicine, and at most use vitamins and the like to deceive others.


    When Subei went home, she was slightly surprised to see this information.


    "Tang Yue can even think of this method to harm me?" Subei was really refreshed by her three views, "She is really too generous. Apart from admiration, I don''t know what to say. it is good."


    Lu Heting''s expression is also obviously relaxed: "So now, all you have to do is promise her to donate a kidney."


    Subei''s eyes turned slightly, and she knew what Lu Heting meant: "Is this to reveal her true face in public?"


    "She always has to pay a price for what she does."


    After Subei reported that he was going to donate a kidney for Tang Yue, the outside world was in an uproar.


    The biggest reaction is fans.


    Subei��s fans are different from others. They are the most opposed to kidney donation.


    "No Subei, donating a kidney can really hurt your body. I don''t want to see anything wrong with you."


    "Su Xiaobei, please don''t, I beg you, you will really be ruined. Now that medical technology is so advanced, Tang Yue will definitely be able to find a suitable kidney source. Own."


    "Uuuuuuu I cried, I hope you are kind, but I don''t want you to be kind in this way. I only hope that you can be safe and healthy, not giving yourself."


    "Are both the studio and the agent dead? Do you not persuade Subei? I disagree or disagree!"


    "My mother fan disagrees, goose, you must not do anything!"


    "My girlfriend fan also doesn''t agree, husband, you have to be in good health, you have a great body!"


    "The company came out and was beaten! Is that how you treat artists?"


    Most of the other netizens are happy to see the result: "It''s really natural to save my sister. Subei can make this decision, it''s okay."


    "I''m afraid that I can''t stand the scolding before agreeing? Fortunately, we have supervision, otherwise she will definitely not agree."


    "The tortoise has finally come out!"


    "Actually, I really don''t think there is any need to kidnap Subey morally. Really, Subey is too difficult."


    "But now that Subei made the decision, we still respect it."


    Lu Tianqing also quickly saw the news. She smiled and said, "Subei really agrees?"


    The agent said to the side: "She has been put on the top of the wind. If you disagree, you have to agree. Otherwise, your reputation will be completely ruined."


    "But she is also really stupid. Now she has a reputation, but her body is completely ruined." Lu Tianqing has much less fear of Subei.


    Although Subei��s kidney donation will receive countless praises, how will the movie be filmed next? Resting for a few months is easy.


    The body is ruined, and there is really no fighting power in the future.


    Lu Tianqing suddenly thought that Tang Yue''s condition was fake. How could Subei donate this kidney?


    She was not so relieved that she couldn''t let Subei win both fame and fortune.


    She quickly dialed Tang Yue''s number.


    Tang Yue just saw the news, she was also quite surprised, Subei actually agreed to donate a kidney.


    Thinking about the possibility of something, Lu Tianqing��s call came.


    Tang Yue picked it up and Lu Tianqing asked, "Subei wants to donate a kidney, how do you plan to let her donate it?"


    Tang Yue was thinking about this just now, even if Subei had donated it, she would actually not be able to use it.


    In fact, even the matter of pairing was completely unfounded. She didn''t find any Subey''s blood to check, let alone pairing.


    She is indeed a little troublesome for such a big donation by Subei.


    However, Tang Yue changed his mind to the attitude of Elder Tang, Lin Shulian and others.


    Think of Lin Shulian crying and begging her not to let Subei donate a kidney.


    Tang Yue found an excuse and said, "How can she donate? How else can she donate? The doctor will take it off, right."


    Her tone was vicious, even if she didn''t use it, she had to ask Subei to remove the kidney.


    Lu Tianqing heard what she meant from her voice, and she shuddered. Tang Yue was really cruel to his sister, even if she didn''t need it, she would have to remove a kidney.


    However, Lu Tianqing was also happy. Without Subei''s competitor, her path would be much easier, and Emperor Star Media did not have an artist who could fight her.


    "Then you have a good rest, Tang Yue, when I am free, come and visit you." Lu Tianqing finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Upon hearing the news of Subei''s kidney donation, both Father Tang and Lin Shulian called and persuaded her to think again.


    Especially Lin Shulian, more anxious than Elder Tang.


    Subei refused: "I have already considered it, don''t worry, I have my own consideration."


    It''s just that on the fan side, she can only conceal it for the time being. This matter can only be known by the insiders, and cannot be said on a large scale, for fear that Tang Yue will have a defensive heart.


    Subei can only come forward and airborne Chaohua and the fan group to persuade everyone that everything will be fine, don''t worry too much.


    Some fans are so anxious that they are about to take off fans: "If you have taken off fans, I don''t have to worry about it. I really can''t stand this abuse. I don''t want to see Subei like this."


    Subei couldn''t help but laugh, these fans are really cute, but the most important thing for her now is to expose Tang Yue.


    Only then can the fans'' worries be taken back.


    In the ward, Tang Yue was in a good mood.


    Du Jinghao came to see her frequently recently, and he really showed some sincerity to her.


    And Subei also agreed to donate the kidney.


    Thinking that Subei would become incomplete in the future, and no longer have any ability to compete with herself, she flashed incomparable pleasure.


    As for the hospital, she has already bought the doctor. This matter will gradually be wiped out by time as Subei donates the kidney.


    At that time, she recovered and was discharged. Subey was weak and disabled. Everyone would give all the praise to Subey. She would not hesitate to be grateful for all her gratitude and thank Subey for everything.


    And no one would know that Subei''s kidney was not put into her body at all, it was just a pile of rotten garbage in the sewer.


    The day of surgery.


    Tang Yue got up early to make preparations.


    Except for Lin Shulian, everyone from the Tang family arrived.


    Tang Yue was really disappointed with her mother. She once again felt that she was abandoned by her mother''s love.


    Elder Tang persuaded her: "Your mother just doesn''t want to see both daughters suffer."


    However, Tang Yue couldn''t hear a word.


    Elder Tang watched her enter the operating room.


    Her mobile phone and communication tools were taken away. Although she was very reluctant, since it was a show, of course everything must be the most similar. In the operating room, it is impossible to bring these things in.


    On that day, the media arrived early and surrounded the entire hospital.


    Fortunately, this was originally a private hospital, and only wealthy people can stay in. So even if there are many media, it does not hinder the public.


    The reporters are waiting here.


    Lu Heting had already made all the arrangements. When Subei was about to get in the car, he pulled her over, kissed her heavily on her lips, and then let her go.


    The media guarded the door, and when they saw Subei''s car appeared, they were all excited.


    "Subey is here!"


    "Quickly, Subei is here."


    "Subey, can you tell us a few words?"


    Subei got off the car, and all the reporters'' microphones were in front of her.


    She wore a very plain skirt, no powder, but her skin was snowy, and her lips were as beautiful as a spring peach blossom.


    She smiled and said: "Please don''t delay my sister''s condition, let me go in."


    "Just give us a few minutes!"


    "We just know your mood a little bit."


    Su Bei smiled slightly and said, "Okay. The reason why I am here today is to donate a kidney to Tang Yue. Although the relationship between me and Tang Yue is not good-after all, there is really no relationship between me and her. How to get along, but since she has a need and has been contacting me, I will be a good person.


    It''s not that I am kind, nor that I value sisterhood. It''s just that I simply can''t bear to see a person suffering from illness, so you don''t need to praise my behavior or even learn my behavior. I hope everyone can love themselves better. "


    After saying these words, the reporters finally let her go and let her into the hospital.


    Because this matter has been hyped for a long time, the willingness to watch it online is very strong, and several media have opened live broadcasts to catch the traffic of this matter.


    Many people came in to watch this live broadcast.


    Needless to say, Subei��s fans naturally, and some others followed in.


    "Subey is really not easy. He is really **** by the Bitch."


    "I really think she said a lot. It''s not easy to love yourself better, and she has to be kidnapped to donate her kidney."


    "It''s really too difficult. Is it necessary to be a public figure? Don''t you even have the right to refuse?"


    "It''s a pity, I think I''m afraid I won''t see Subei on the big screen in the future."


    "Hey, I don''t know what to say, it hurts."


    "Learning from Subei also encourages this behavior."


    It has everything.


    At this time, the media reporter also discovered that there were two other cars following Subei''s car, and a group of doctors walked down in the car.


    "How is this going?"


    "Did Subei bring the doctor here by himself?"


    Qiao Mei said to the media: "Subei is the most important artist in our company after all. Since she has chosen this path, we can''t say anything. But no matter what, our company doesn''t want to see her mistakes. So. This time, we have invited the most famous kidney disease treatment team in China. On the one hand, he took the kidney for Subei, and on the other hand, he performed the operation for Tang Yue. I hope everyone can understand and support.


    The reporters all nodded: "Understand, understand."


    "Then please give us some time and space now, and we will set aside some interview time later." Qiao Mei said.


    Media reporters have made way for these doctors.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast also posted barrage: "Of course I understand that Emperor Star Media really considered it too thoughtful."


    "It''s necessary, we must use the best doctor to ensure Subei''s safety to the utmost."


    "These doctors are all top experts! Emperor Star Media is really conscientious."


    "Hey, for the sake of Tang Yue, Emperor Star Media is really willing to contribute everything. It''s not easy!"


    "In the future, if there are film and television works by Emperor Star Media or Subei, we will strongly support it!"


    The hospital didn''t know in advance that so many doctors from the outside hospital were coming over, and there was no plan to welcome these doctors.


    However, Lu''s group just sent someone to communicate. The hospital thought that the top experts would come from the opposite side, so that the patients could get better treatment, so they agreed.


    What''s more, the operating room is fully equipped, and the medicine and medical equipment are also complete. You only need to change the doctor and everything is very convenient.


    So far, only Tang Yue and the doctor Tang Yue bought have been kept in the dark.


    Because Tang Yue didn''t carry any communication tools, she didn''t know what was happening outside. She had already put on sterile clothes and could not come out again. She could only wait in the ward for everything to end.


    Even if her cronies knew to change doctors, they didn''t know that Tang Yue was pretending to be sick. They would only be fortunate for her, and would not think of reminding her of what might be wrong.


    As for the doctor Tang Yue bought through, he has been stopped by the army leader, so naturally he will not make trouble.


    Soon, everyone saw Subei enter the hospital building with the doctor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： No surgery, don’t you understand?

    Chapter 1331 is no longer undergoing surgery, don''t you understand?


    Tang Xinru stepped forward quickly, greeted Subei, and asked, "Subei, are you really ready?"


    "I''m ready, sister." Subei said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry, nothing will happen."


    "I know that your company helped you find the best doctor. But Subei, there are some things that can be completely cured without a doctor..."


    Subei is inconvenient to tell her the truth at the moment, so she can only give her a smile: "I know, I know all your kindness. I''m in, you wait for me to come out."


    Tang Xinru originally wanted to persuade her to give up, but now it seems that she also knows that she has decided and there is no way to save it.


    She watched Subei''s back, sighed softly in her heart, her eyes faint.


    She just wanted to know how Lu Heting was willing to let Subei do this? He gave her to him so confidently before, what did he do?


    Unfortunately, there is no contact information for Lu Heting, otherwise Tang Xinru really wants to call him directly to confront him.


    Lu Heting was waiting outside the hospital at the moment, his ears were slightly hot, and I don''t know how many people were talking about him at this moment.


    He was waiting for the final result.


    In the entire hospital, he placed people in to make sure that there would be no accidents.


    Tang Yue didn''t know anything about it, so everything was going smoothly.


    The media reporters waited patiently, and some live broadcast hosts were still facing the camera and said: "So now, we see Subei has entered, ready to undergo surgery.


    As far as we know, such an operation usually takes a few hours, and the complicated one can also take ten hours.


    Tang Yue��s condition this time, as far as we know, is an acute kidney disease that is very dangerous, so he needs a kidney transplant as soon as possible to treat it. We will also bring news to everyone throughout the process and pay close attention to all changes in the situation. "


    Subei��s fans have already lost sight of: "Really unintelligible! Really unacceptable!"


    "I can''t wait to bring Subei out. How did she make such a decision? I really want to wake her up."


    "Forget it, she has made such a decision, what can we do?"


    "I think the company must have put pressure on her. After all, Tang Yue is the eldest lady of the Tang family. The Tang family must have communicated with Emperor Star Media. This is forcing Subei, so distressed."


    "Although I don''t know the inside story, I really can''t bear to watch Subei suffer."


    Lu Tianqing was also watching the live broadcast earnestly. Seeing that all the dust had settled, Subei and Tang Yue both entered the operating room. She thought to herself: "Everything is fine. No matter how Subei jumps, it can only be so. ."


    Seeing that there were still hours left for the operation, she got up, asked people to put on makeup for herself, and continued shooting. She wouldn''t waste all of her time on this.


    In the hospital.


    Doctors entered the operating room one after another.


    Tang Yue lay on the operating table, with no patient''s pain on his face, but a pleasant smile.


    Presumably Subei''s operation is about to begin.


    At first, she didn''t think about removing one of Subey''s kidneys, she just wanted to put pressure on Subey in public opinion.


    I didn''t expect Subei to be so stupid that he would come to donate his kidneys, so now, let everything follow this scene.


    Tang Yue was thinking, feeling that the doctor came in, and they all wore surgical gowns and masks.


    The unfamiliar voice said, "Is that Tang Yue? I am going to perform an operation on you. The damaged kidney will be removed at first, and then the good kidney will be replaced. But don��t be afraid, this operation will be anesthetic. Yes, you just relax the whole time, don��t worry."


    The doctor picked up the syringe in his hand and held it up high, filled with anesthetics.


    Tang Yue saw that he was not the doctor he had found, and suddenly panicked: "Where is Doctor Zhang? Who are you? Who asked you to come?"


    "Tang Yue, don''t worry about it. We are kidney specialists in Kyoto and we all have corresponding qualifications. We are currently replacing Dr. Zhang to perform the operation for you. Don''t be too nervous."


    "Who let you replace it? Who gave you the right? Go and call Dr. Zhang for me."


    "Sorry, the hospital has agreed that we will perform the operation for you. We have more than 30 years of operation experience and will not hurt you. Please rest assured."


    Tang Yue panicked even more. Her surgery can only be done by Doctor Zhang, and no one else can do it.


    She sat up.


    The doctor winked at the nurse and asked the nurse to hold her down and force an anesthetic injection.


    Although doctors should treat patients kindly and provide good psychological counseling, only then can surgery be better.


    However, the doctor invited here knew that Subei had already entered the operating room, and worried that the progress of the two sides would be too different by that time, which would affect the effect of the operation, so he had to speed up the progress.


    Therefore, they had no choice, seeing Tang Yue not cooperating, they could only adopt a slightly tougher attitude.


    Tang Yue was terrified. Her kidney was good. If one were to be removed, it would be miserable. Besides, even if Subei''s was used, she would not use it.


    "I won''t have surgery! You let me out, I won''t do it!"


    "Tang Yue, you have to do the operation. We have read your report. Your condition is very serious and you must have an operation. Moreover, Subei also entered the operating room. If you want to escape now, , Even if her kidney is taken out, it can��t be kept for too long. If you lose this opportunity, you don��t know when you will be able to match it. I hope you can cooperate and don��t be willful. This is everyone��s responsibility to you. "The doctor said sternly.


    The nurse stepped forward to hold Tang Yue.


    The anesthetic in front of her appeared brightly in front of Tang Yue''s eyes. Tang Yue''s heart was about to jump when she thought that her kidney would be taken away. She pushed the nurse away: "I said, no surgery. Don��t you understand? Why do you force me to perform surgery?"


    The nurse was a little angry: "It''s not that we are going to force you to operate, but that you need kidneys, and Subei also took the initiative to perform the operation. Our attending doctor is very busy. This is also a special time to help you. Can you understand? What''s the matter? Everyone is worried about you, and they are all working hard for you. You can''t be like this."


    Tang Yue said angrily, "Then I will tell you all, now I don''t have surgery!"


    The doctor really didn��t know that she was pretending to be sick. All he knew was that the Lu��s group had confessed that there was not much time for Subey. The operation must be completed successfully and Subey��s goodwill should not be buried, so everyone must take care. Operate Tang Yue.


    The doctor said: "In this case, Tang Yue, we can only take compulsory measures. Please bear with me. Nurse, come and help. Tang Yue, only the injection will cause a little pain. After the anesthetic is effective, it will not hurt. Yes. You just bear it."


    Tang Yue did not expect that this team of doctors was so tough that she could not operate, administer anesthetics, take kidneys, or do nothing!


    Seeing that she couldn''t avoid it, she immediately ran out toward the door of the operating room.


    After she ran out, she wanted to find a small way to escape. As for how to explain later, it was a trivial matter.


    The most important thing is that Subei''s kidney was taken away, and that is something that will never go back.


    Tang Yue ran out, however, the doors were closed everywhere. The small doors that she used to be familiar with were all closed now.


    The medical team followed her and hurriedly chased her.


    The doctors and nurses also have headaches. They have never encountered such a difficult patient. They just want to do things quickly, but they are delayed for so long.


    They chased him at this moment. They were afraid that they would not be able to operate immediately. Later, they would have to do various psychological counseling for Tang Yue and conduct various preoperative communications, which all caused headaches.


    Seeing that Tang Yue couldn''t go through all kinds of doors, the doctors and nurses also chased her. She had no choice but to run away.


    She didn''t want to be caught, she really had a kidney.


    After fleeing, we arrived at the media gathering area. The reporters were waiting lazily. They all knew that the operation time was very long, so they didn''t expect any changes in the middle.


    The reporters were very surprised when they saw Tang Yue running over and the doctors and nurses were chasing after him. What was going on?


    Why did Tang Yue run out? What are the doctors and nurses doing?


    Although they didn''t know the whole story, their professional sensitivity immediately surrounded them and aimed at Tang Yue.


    The platforms that were broadcasting immediately turned the camera around and aimed at her, waiting to see what happened.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Yue? What happened?" the reporter asked immediately.


    "My doctor has changed, what''s going on? Why did I change to a doctor I don''t know?" Tang Yue was still trying to delay the time, trying to get Subei''s operation to be completed as soon as possible.


    Qiao Mei stood up: "This is the doctor arranged by Emperor Star. I advise you to operate as soon as possible."


    "The doctor arranged by Emperor Star? I don''t believe it! Why did you change the doctor to me?"


    The doctor and nurse walked over and explained briefly: "We won''t hurt you, don''t worry. If you don''t have surgery now, after Subei''s kidney is taken out, it can''t be kept for too long, and your condition won''t be treated. "


    Some of the reporters recognized it and said, "This doctor is Wang Lang, a top doctor in the Kidney Specialty Department of Kyoto Hospital. He is very famous and can''t make an appointment at all. Tang Yue, why are you delaying?"


    Those watching the live broadcast couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat: "Tang Yue is really capricious. When is this, I''m still playing my temper here."


    "That''s right, do you know this doctor, Wang Lang, there is no better nephrologist than him in the whole country of s. When my grandfather was sick before, he was cured by surgery. However, he is also really super difficult? An appointment was made. We waited for six months before he was free to help with treatment."


    "So what on earth is Tang Yue daunting?"


    "Subei is already in the operating room. Tang Yue is still wasting time here. Before, I thought she was quite pitiful, but now thinking about it, there must be something hateful about a really poor person."


    Tang Yue faced the reporter''s siege and the people''s interrogation. It was almost time to calculate, so he said, "Actually, my condition is a misdiagnosis. My doctor has already given me a diagnosis report in the morning. So I don''t need surgery. Up."


    "What?" The reporters who were watching were surprised. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The doctor who followed her was also very shocked. He really didn''t expect it to be like this.


    No wonder Tang Yue refused to operate.


    "I just wanted to say what I just wanted to say, but I was sent to the operating room with no communication tools around me and no way to tell everyone, so I can''t tell. So what''s wrong now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xinru gritted her teeth fiercely, without time to say anything, turned around and ran towards Subei''s operating room, stumbling in a hurry.


    Elder Tang and others immediately ran over there.


    Qiao Mei asked loudly: "Tang Yue, Subei said that he would come over to donate your kidney. It was reported earlier. Since you have found out that you are misdiagnosed, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I said, I can''t get in touch with you. And I said before, there is no need to ask Subei to donate to me. Who knows that she will come to donate to me. I am also outside the situation. "Tang Yue said innocently.


    Wang Lang said angrily: "Tang Yue, since you are not ill, why didn''t you say it when we entered the operating room and refused to reveal a word to us? If you just said it, we can stop Subei The operation over there."


    "I...I was shocked when you just came in, I don''t know what you are doing. So I dare not talk nonsense." Tang Yue attributed all this to "I don''t know, I don''t understand, I''m afraid" anyway. In this category, she is the most innocent anyway, and nothing has anything to do with her.


    Fans of Subei who watched the live broadcast were shocked: "Damn, Tang Yue is not ill? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What should I do now? It''s been a while since Subei entered the operating room. The operation to remove the kidney was originally simple, maybe it has been taken out now."


    "Damn, what kind of scheming **** is Tang Yue? This kind of thing is even deceiving! This hospital has been dark for a lifetime, why not communicate well?"


    "I''m so angry with this dead woman, why didn''t she really get sick and die? Subei was in the operating room for her, and she passed away with an understatement of misdiagnosis."


    Qiao Mei stepped forward and grabbed Tang Yue''s wrist: "Tang Yue, what the **** is going on, you can tell me clearly! If something happens to Subei, you can''t eat it!"


    Tang Yue pretended to be completely unaware, and said, "I don''t know, it was when my doctor rechecked me in the morning, I don''t know anything..."


    To shirk responsibility, Tang Yue is a good hand.


    But Qiao Mei would not give her a chance to shirk responsibility.


    She said: "The doctor who will treat you is Zhang Shiping from this hospital. What is your situation? We just let Zhang Shiping come out to confront you."


    Zhang Shiping came here soon, and Tang Yue was not worried at all. Zhang Shiping took her money and it was already used by her. As long as she insisted that she was completely unaware, even if Subei��s kidney was removed, she would follow I have nothing to do with myself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： A lively liar!

    Chapter 1332 A lively liar!


    Zhang Shiping stood up and faced the doubts of many reporters. He bowed first and then slowly said: "I''m sorry, I failed my professional ethics. Tang Yue is indeed not sick."


    A smile appeared on Tang Yue''s face.


    However, Zhang Shiping continued: "She is not sick, but not because of a misdiagnosis, but because she is not sick and pretending to be sick."


    "Doctor Zhang, you have to have a basis for your words!" Tang Yue''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t figure out why Zhang Shiping suddenly betrayed him.


    "I don''t know why she pretended to be sick, but when she found me, she said she was going to pretend to be an acute kidney disease, let me give a certificate and arrange the treatment." Zhang Shiping said in a painful tone, "Also let me prepare All the treatment after receiving her. I have agreed to all of these."


    Tang Yue sneered: "Dr. Zhang, are you trying to justify your misdiagnosis? Will your own mistakes be pushed to me? I hope you think about your family and yourself, and don��t let people follow you ashamed ."


    She is reminding Zhang Shiping not to forget the agreement between the two people.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Tang Yue and said, "Tang Yue, I don��t have to lie, because I recorded everything that we said between the two of us. I was afraid that I would not be able to say it clearly afterwards. Even though I helped you pretend to be sick, I have a lot It��s a big mistake, but I recognize the mistake that belongs to me, and I hope you can recognize your mistake as soon as possible. I believe that everyone has their own judgment."


    The reporters were in an uproar.


    The people watching the live broadcast were in an uproar.


    Tang Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhang Shiping took out his mobile phone and clicked on the play button.


    Tang Yue wanted to go forward to snatch, but Zhang Shiping was protected by someone around her, and she couldn''t go forward at all.


    The person protecting Zhang Shiping was the one arranged by Lu Airlines. When Tang Yue entered the operating room, Lu Airlines had already found Zhang Shiping, understood the whole process, and asked him to explain everything in public.


    So Tang Yue could only listen to Zhang Shiping��s phone, the conversation that belonged to her and Zhang Shiping, and it appeared in everyone��s ears��


    [Tang Yue: "Dr. Zhang, I hope you can arrange for my disease to be acute renal failure, which requires a kidney transplant. Then make it public."


    Zhang Shiping: "But Miss Tang, you are in good health and there are no symptoms at all. Why is this? Your family will be worried."


    Tang Yue: "I let you arrange it. There are some questions that you shouldn''t ask. You don''t need to ask them so clearly. At that time, you only need to give me a complete and flawless medical record. I will arrange it myself. In addition, I also need a medical document matching the kidneys of Subei and I."


    Zhang Shiping: "But it is against professional ethics to forge medical records. It is even more unlikely that I will give you medical documents for kidney matching. I have never met Subei, and even her blood samples have not been collected. How to make such documents? ?"


    Tang Yue: "Dr. Zhang, if I remember correctly, your son Huang Tinghao is a trainee at Shengtang Entertainment? He follows his mother''s surname and has a good future. But because he is ignorant, he hurt the son of an investment boss , Not only can��t continue to be a trainee, but also face huge compensation and jail?"


    Zhang Shiping: "Do you know all this?"


    Tang Yue: "Doctor Zhang, I know you are just such a precious son. He is less than twenty years old and has a bright future. However, he will face jail for a small matter. I think you can''t bear to see what happened to your son. Isn��t this the situation? But it��s not difficult to resolve this matter. Just need you to help me do this matter well, and I can help you settle all your son��s affairs."


    Zhang Shiping: "Can you guarantee?"


    Tang Yue: "Dr. Zhang thinks that with my ability, can''t it?"


    Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment before he said, "Let''s do it. I will help you do things like this. I hope you can guarantee that my son will not have an accident. He hurt people not because he is ignorant, but because he doesn''t understand the big guy. His son bullied other female trainees, he was brave enough to do what is right, rather than provoking trouble."


    Tang Yue smiled: "Of course, we are in a mutually beneficial relationship. You help me do this thing well, your son will naturally help you settle it."]


    After Zhang Shiping finished playing the recording on his mobile phone, the reporters were in high spirits: "So Tang Yue''s illness was all directed and acted by herself, right?"


    "Then she wants Subei''s kidney, is it a self-directed and self-acted event?"


    "Subei has entered the operating room now, and may have removed his healthy kidney, what do you think of Tang Yue?"


    "Doctor Zhang, do you have any inside information?"


    Tang Yue covered his face with both hands, not wanting to be interviewed.


    Zhang Shiping said with guilt: "I don''t have any other inside stories. All I know is so much. I was too stupid to do something like this. I shouldn''t agree to Tang Yue and deceive everyone for her. I am willing to bear me. Deserving punishment, I am willing to apologize to the public!"


    In the live broadcast room, after listening to this recording, everyone was really angry. Not to mention Subei''s fans, even netizens who usually support Tang Yue, can''t stand it anymore.


    "Fortunately, we have been helping her to persuade Subei to donate a kidney. Unexpectedly, she is a lively liar!"


    "Tang Yue, you owe all of us an explanation!"


    "Why do you do this? Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "It''s really shameless, how can this kind of person be so vicious and selfish! Tang Yue must be held responsible!"


    "What''s going on with Subey, worry! I ask Subey''s situation!"


    The reporter also pointed the microphone at Tang Yue: "Tang Yue, why are you doing this? Is there any hidden information?"


    "Can you give everyone an explanation?"


    Tang Yue evaded the reporter''s questioning, and the loud voices and accusing words at the scene seemed to engulf her.


    She tried her best to escape all this, but she couldn''t escape.


    In the sound of the crowd''s siege, Old Tang passed the crowd and walked towards Tang Yue.


    His expression was very solemn, his steps staggered, he walked to Tang Yue and slapped her hard.


    Tang Yue was in pain, his face turned to the side, showing an expression of grievance and humiliation.


    She was loved at home since she was a child. She had never been wronged like this before, but now Elder Tang beat her severely in front of everyone.


    She looked at Father Tang with incredible eyes: "Grandpa, are you hitting me?"


    "You are the one who hit!" Elder Tang slapped her again.


    His eyes were shocked and angry, distressed, and regretful. His tone was trembling: "I originally thought that you and Subei usually have some contradictions. They are both small and small. You didn''t grow up together, and the relationship is not deep. , This is also inevitable. But I really did not expect that you should be so vicious that you would trick Subei into donating a kidney to you! What is the difference between you and a beast? What is your heart made of? Tang Yue, I really see You are wrong! If anything happens to Subei, you don��t have to live anymore!"


    He struck Tang Yue''s heart with word by word.


    The deep disappointment in his eyes stung Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue covered his face and said, "Yeah, you have misunderstood me. I did it on purpose and wanted to hurt Subei. You didn''t think of it? But what about you, Subei is long and Subei is short, everything is Su. Bei. My parents have already given birth to me, why should I have another child? Why do I need one more child to share everything about me, to share the love that belongs to me?


    When you were young, you were just like that. Subei looks good. Subei is everything to you. I finally lost her. Who knows that she won''t die like this, she can still run back when she grows up! After she came back, everyone still loves her! Never mind my feelings!


    A good man must be introduced to her first, and a good resource must be introduced to her first! Take care of her first! If it wasn''t for me to pretend to be ill this time, I really don''t know, you would have come to persuade me not to let Subei donate his kidney to me, you would rather have me fend for myself than look at me!


    Why? Why? Why should I let her? I am my sister, should I? Do I have to make way for her? "


    Elder Tang was also furious. He didn''t even want to listen to her questioning. He only heard the phrase "I finally lost her", and he became even more angry: "What did you say? When you were a child, you made Subei Lost it?"


    "Yeah, what about me? Just because of her, my parents are with her. You all say she is good and beautiful. Everything about me is separated by her. Why can''t I lose her?


    I took her and lost it, anyway, she was young at that time, she didn''t know anything, and she didn''t even know how to return. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if she loses it. After she loses it, isn''t everything in the house pretty good? Isn''t our family doing well? Don''t you think Subei is the scourge? Without her, everything is fine. With her, it has caused the situation like this! "


    Elder Tang couldn''t listen anymore and raised his hand.


    Tang Yue said: "You fight, fight, kill me. Anyway, you have enough for Subei, everything is enough, and you don''t need me."


    The reporters onlookers and the audience watching the live broadcast were stunned by Tang Yue. He really hadn''t seen such three views. In order to hurt his own sisters, he was confident about the mistakes he made.


    Especially, Subei was taken out and thrown away by her since childhood.


    "It''s no wonder that Subei is leaving from Shengtang Entertainment. I really didn''t expect Tang Yue to be such a person. Subei must have noticed it a long time ago, so he can''t stay at all."


    "Before, some people said that Subei��s unwillingness to donate kidneys is vicious. Now tell you what is really vicious! He will throw away his sister at a young age. Now there are people who try to murder his sister. Such people are really It''s terrible!"


    "The point is that she still takes everything for granted, as if the whole world owes her."


    "No matter what Tang Yue is doing, I just want to know Subei''s physical condition. I ask Subei''s live broadcast."


    "In fact, Tang Yue is also very poor. If his parents are unfair, it might really cause the child''s psychological imbalance, right?"


    "Is pity the reason for the crime? Besides, Subei has not been in Tang''s house for so many years. Hasn''t she already got everything she deserves? What does it have to do with Subei?"


    Among the people''s discussion, Tang Xinru stepped forward. She went to the operating room and did not see Subei. When she returned here, she happened to hear what Tang Yue said.


    She walked over and helped Elder Tang with a soft and strong voice: "Tang Yue, you must speak and do things with your conscience. Since knowing that you are sick, whether it is your mother or grandfather, you have been awake at night. Go everywhere to help you find a suitable kidney source. Major hospitals and donation agencies have all gone around. They don''t care about you, and they don''t care about you at all, as you said.


    Maybe they do sometimes find it difficult to achieve complete and absolute fairness, but just imagine, who can do things that can achieve no difference in fairness? They love Subei, and they love you, is not a complete opposite, they are also doing their best.


    Your parents didn''t show up today because they couldn''t see their two daughters suffering at the same time, but they asked many friends to find the best imported medicines just to relieve your pain. The actual situation of each of you is different, and the way they love you is not exactly the same. And you will only infinitely magnify the shortcomings of others, your own grievances, and obliterate others'' contributions. You ask yourself what you have done. Is it appropriate? "


    "Don''t worry about our family affairs!" Tang Yue resisted Tang Xinru very much.


    "Do you think I want to take care of you? I''m just afraid that Grandpa will be angry with you, and Subei will have problems with you!" Tang Xinru was also rude.


    Someone who watched the video recognized Tang Xinru: "This is Tang Xinru who is really in charge of the company by Shengtang Entertainment? What she said is truly reasonable!"


    "That is, if the parents treat the two children, as long as it is not exceptionally unfair, there is actually no big problem. Tang Yue is really too extreme."


    "Tang Yue originally worked at Shengtang Entertainment, and she has a lot of assets under her name? On the contrary, Subei is really working outside, relying on her for everything, and she is sick, Subei also came to help, she really didn''t That face."


    "Tang Xinru is right. Fairness in the world cannot be done exactly, but no matter what, it is not the reason for Tang Yue to deceive and harm others!"


    "I just want to know Subey''s condition! Please Suby''s condition!"


    Lu Tianqing also came to watch the live broadcast during the filming. Tang Yue saw that Subei hadn''t come out yet, but Tang Yue had been exposed, and could not help but shook his head secretly: "Tang Yue was eventually exposed. But it doesn''t matter, Subei''s kidney should have also been taken away. Sister. In the fight, the ultimate winner will only be me."


    And she didn''t even participate in the whole process, and she would collect all the fruits of her labor if she didn''t touch a leaf.


    A piece of the barrage has gathered: "Subey! Subey! You need to know Subey''s situation!"


    The media reporters did not bother to criticize Tang Yue, and were anxious to learn about Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： Everything is under his control

    Chapter 1333 Everything is in his grasp


    Just as everyone was clamoring, Subei''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Subey, Subey! Subey!" The reporters were not eager to interview at this moment, but instinctively called Subey''s name!


    Tang Yue watched Subei appear, his eyes flashed with joy, even if he was going to be scolded, Subei lost much more than himself.


    Subei walked over, accompanied by several doctors.


    The reporter asked immediately: "Subei, is your operation finished and how is your health now? Do you know that Tang Yue is not sick?"


    Subei seemed to have just learned about this, and said in surprise: "Really? That''s great."


    "What about you Subey?"


    "I haven''t undergone surgery yet." Subei smiled at everyone. "The doctor accompanied me for the last checkup. Just after the checkup, I heard that no surgery is needed, so I followed."


    Everyone made a sound of rejoicing. Both Elder Tang and Tang Xinru were afraid for a while. They relaxed for a while, but they felt tired. Elder Tang could not stand firmly, and Tang Xinru helped him sit down.


    The expression on Tang Yue''s face changed obviously, she clenched her fist tightly, and Subei was fine, completely fine! The surgery hasn''t started yet!


    Someone caught Tang Yue''s change, and they were all refreshed by her viciousness.


    "Subei, it''s fine if you didn''t have an operation. Tang Yue''s condition is made up, and all of them are lie to you." Tang Xinru walked over and said, "You go back and rest first."


    Subei looked up in Tang Yue''s direction and said, "I thought we would have some kind of sisterhood. I didn''t expect that even this last warmth would be false. Tang Yue, you really don''t deserve others to treat you well. "


    Tang Yue gritted his teeth.


    Subei smiled in the direction of the reporter: "Thank you for your attention to this matter. I didn''t expect it to be like this. This incident also made me realize that a person''s kindness needs to be sharp, otherwise, just It will become a portal for others to hurt you. I hope everyone can use this as a warning."


    After speaking, Subei turned and left with the company of Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai.


    The reporters all knowingly did not bother Subei anymore, instead they all asked Tang Yue: "Tang Yue, are you ashamed of this?"


    "How do you need to explain to the public when you do such a thing?"


    "Tang Yue, if something really happened to Subei, what would you do?"


    Tang Yue was not in the mood to answer such a question at all. She lost her face and exposed her viciousness, standing in front of everyone as if she had been stripped.


    Surrounded by reporters, she turned and ran away.


    Reporters flocked to catch up with her.


    As for Zhang Shiping, when Lu Hang found him, he promised that he would help him deal with his son''s problems, but Zhang Shiping''s own mistakes could not be easily forgiven.


    He violated the professional ethics of a doctor and will soon be revoked his medical license and will never be a doctor.


    But there was a relieved expression on his face.


    Because for him, the future of his son is more important, and he has to take responsibility for making mistakes.


    Fortunately, Subei did not perform the operation, and his mistake was not so great that he needed to bear the condemnation of his conscience for a lifetime.


    After Subei got in the car, Tang Xinru followed.


    She had a lingering fear: "Tang Yue ran away. Grandpa asked me to come and see you."


    "I said, please don''t worry."


    "So, you actually knew what Tang Yue did early in the morning?" Tang Xinru asked. She was very smart and others couldn''t see it, but she could see that Subei was always relaxed.


    Subei smiled and her face was bright: "Yes, but I only found out when the matter was fermented to a serious degree. She did such a thing, I can only use her way to expose her to everyone. "


    "That''s what she deserves." Tang Xinru smiled, "I don''t have to worry so much if you know you are confident."


    Lu Heting''s figure came from not far away, and Tang Xinru smiled again: "I was thinking before that your husband should be a little irresponsible. Only now I know that everything is under his control. Then I''m leaving."


    "Bye." Subei waved to her.


    Lu Heting approached, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and he got into the car and sat side by side with Subei, "Tired?"


    "I''m really tired. The whole physical examination I just had was tossed and tossed, but it was not easy to finish it." Subei became lazy. When Tang Yue and others thought she was undergoing surgery, Lu Heting It just took the opportunity to arrange a full physical examination for her.


    It''s not a waste of time, it''s totally reasonable.


    Lu Heting rubbed her head: "The physical examination report is basically out, everything is fine, and the stomach ulcer is obviously better."


    "Then I can eat hot pot and drink Coke at night?" Subei''s eyes were bright.


    "Arrangement." Lu Heting said spoiledly.


    ...


    On the Internet, this matter is fermenting quickly.


    How much momentum Tang Yue created before, but now he has received so many backlashes.


    Not to mention Subei''s fan, even passersby can''t help but curse.


    "What kind of **** is Tang Yue? I really can''t think of any adjectives to describe her."


    "This is really too magical realism. Really, I can''t think of such a vicious way to punish people without breaking my head. When it comes to viciousness, I really want to bow down."


    "Subei was also really lucky this time. Fortunately, Emperor Star Media arranged another doctor to accompany her, otherwise it would really fall into Tang Yue''s hands."


    "Those who have scolded Subey before, shouldn''t it be time to apologize to Subey? Subey is really too kind and sympathetic to such a sister."


    "I think Subei may not want the family to worry about, so he agreed to donate the kidney. Otherwise, based on her relationship with Tang Yue, she would definitely not be like this."


    "When I see Tang Yue in the future, I must throw rotten eggs at her."


    Lu Tianqing was very disappointed when she learned the result of the incident, her expression twisted.


    She secretly said in her heart: "Let Subei escape another catastrophe! Tang Yue is really an unbelievable thing, so things will go wrong!"


    What she is most annoyed about is that this incident not only did not hurt Subey, but also greatly improved Subey''s passer-by, so that Subey''s work now being filmed has also attracted much attention.


    This actually helped Subei and made Lu Tianqing''s own situation more difficult.


    However, even Tang Yue had used it up, and Lu Tianqing didn''t think that he could still use someone to frustrate Subei''s spirit.


    There is no way, she has to temporarily restrain.


    Tang Yue was thrown rotten eggs, it really wasn''t a talk.


    After she escaped home, she never went out.


    Elder Tang was extremely disappointed in her, and Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian also sighed.


    She was very depressed by the atmosphere at home, and went out to get some air. Soon after she went out, she came back with a rotten egg on her head.


    What she used to impose on Subei is now back to herself.


    Wherever she went, she was pointing everywhere.


    Although Emperor Star Media did not initiate a legal prosecution against her, in the eyes of everyone, she is no longer clean.


    Du Jinghao came over shortly after she had just showered.


    "Jing Hao." Tang Yue saw him, her grievances magnified, and she cried.


    Du Jinghao was really willing to marry her before and take up her own responsibilities, even if her kidney disease might greatly affect the quality of life.


    But now looking at her, I feel that her appearance is so strange.


    "Thank you for coming to see me." Tang Yue said.


    Du Jinghao''s voice was a little dumb, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Tang Yue, let''s divorce."


    "What? You said you wanted to marry me before?" Tang Yue originally had hope for him, completely unable to accept such humiliation.


    Du Jinghao said: "You know the reason. I wanted to marry you before, sincerely. But now I want to divorce, and it is also my true idea."


    "Is it because of Subei? You still love her?"


    "It''s because of Subei, but it doesn''t mean what you think. If you really get sick, I believe we can still get married. But..."


    The fact that she pretended to be sick had already broken through the bottom line acceptable to Du Jinghao.


    Tang Yue sneered: "I''m not sick, are you disappointed? Subei Subei, all of you only know Subei!"


    "I''m sorry." Seeing her crazy, Du Jinghao turned around and left.


    When he saw Father Tang, he bowed and turned to leave.


    Elder Tang didn''t keep him, he had no position and couldn''t force it.


    Tang Yue bit his lips, everything was because of Subei!


    Although Du Jinghao proposed to divorce, compared with Ou Huanzhi, Du Guoshou still liked Tang Yue more, for fear that Du Jinghao would like Subei again.


    In their opinion, Tang Yue, no matter how bad it was, was better than Subei. He was very dissatisfied with Du Jinghao''s unauthorized proposal to divorce, so he specially visited Tang Yue.


    It''s just that Tang Yue doesn''t have the intention to see them now.


    "Blame Subei, really, Hu Meizi. Do things well." Ou Huanzhi said angrily, "Anyway, I will not agree to her entering Du''s door anyway!"


    ...


    In addition to tracking and reporting this incident, the media also followed and reported the incident that Tang Yue threw away Subei when he was a child.


    "Tang Yue said that the thing that Subey lost when she was a child was that she specially took Subei to a far place and deliberately dropped Subei so that Subei could not find his way home. Bei is lost.


    At that time, Subei was only two years old, too young, so there was no way to deal with such a situation.


    Later, Subei was picked up by the orphanage and adopted by the Su family.


    Subei is very pitiful, but we also call on parents, especially those who have given birth to a second child, to pay more attention to their children''s psychological problems and not to let this tragedy happen again. "


    This report was originally intended to call attention to children��s psychological problems, but it was widely reposted among Subei��s fans.


    So Subei quickly saw it.


    In fact, when Tang Yue said these words that day, Subei didn''t hear it, and didn''t care much.


    But seeing something like this again, she still couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    At that time, she was too young, only two years old. Such things did not leave her any memory.


    She didn''t even remember the entire Tang family.


    Uncovering such a thing now only gave her a new understanding of Tang Yue''s viciousness, and she sighed softly in her heart.


    She raised her eyes and saw Lu Heting standing in front of her.


    She immediately smiled: "When did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while." Lu Heting reached out and took her mobile phone, "I also saw this report."


    He knows the details more than others.


    That''s why I came home halfway through work, wanting to give the abandoned little girl a hug.


    I also want to give the grown-up little girl a hug.


    He thought so, so he did so, and took Subei into his arms.


    Subei''s nasal voice is a little harder: "I''m fine, I''ve grown up, and Tang Yue can''t hurt me anymore. She is only vicious every time, but I''m not that easy to bully.


    "Unfortunately, she did this when she was a few years old. Even if the truth is now revealed, she cannot be convicted."


    "It doesn''t matter. She can''t have another chance again."


    Lu Heting''s heart was soft and distressed. Subei, who grew up like that, still remained bright and kind. The world kissed her bitterly, but she reported it to the world with singing.


    ...


    After Tang Yue''s incident, Subei''s shooting went smoothly and will soon be completed.


    The post-production was all produced at the same time, so it can be released after the finale. The entire producer also wants to use Subei''s reputation at this stage to save a lot of publicity costs.


    After all, Lu Tianqing didn''t dare to provoke the Lu Group directly, so it was fine for the time being.


    However, the idea that she wanted to monopolize a schedule was never available.


    This time Subei''s reputation was growing, and her blow was really too great.


    She discussed countermeasures with Jin Mingchang.


    "I can ask the cinema to give you more movies. However, if Subei''s strength is too strong, the cinema may not be willing to give up such a big piece of fat." Jin Mingchang said, "I have already arranged other movies. , It��s no problem for them to postpone the release for a week or two. But Subei��s movie..."


    "Subei''s movie was invested by the Lu Group this time. It happened to be released on the same day as us. It was really tricky," Lu Tianqing said in a low voice.


    "I have no friendship with Lu Heting. I want him to let us directly on a schedule. It might be a bit difficult." Jin Mingchang thought for a moment and said, "I can only try."


    "Thank you, Dad. I can only rely on you now."


    After all, Jin Mingchang still has some thoughts of trying to make up for his daughter. Since she has promised to use this movie to help her regain her footing, he will definitely help her.


    However, there is really no contact between him and Lu Heting, and there is no business contact.


    It must be difficult to beg rashly.


    Therefore, Jin Mingchang decided to give Lu Heting a gift first, and then talk about the schedule. A few weeks of courtesy is the best policy.


    After all, few people are willing to face Lu Heting as an enemy within the scope of country s.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： Lest you get blocked before you debut

    Chapter 1334 lest you be blocked directly before you debut


    Lu Heting''s entertainment activities have never been too many.


    At his level, the people who usually socialize are all similar to him, and this type of people is obviously very few.


    When attending the reception that night, Lu Heting originally planned to stay for no more than two hours.


    After making an appointment with Subei, we will meet outside two hours later and go home together.


    He held a wine glass and talked a few words.


    Later, someone came to invite him to sit down.


    Lu Heting followed the crowd. There were already a lot of people sitting in the table. He took off his jacket casually.


    At the original banquet like this, there would be a waiter watching over him, and Lu Heting handed over his jacket.


    However, it was not the waiter who took his coat, but a young man.


    The man was in his early twenties, and he was very delicate, with a pair of peach blossom eyes with affectionate veins, as if he had a sense of Su in everything he looked at, and his body was long and very comfortable.


    Like where I have seen it.


    "Master Lu, I''ll help you put it." The man took Lu Heting''s clothes and put them aside.


    Other people laughed in good faith during the dinner, they all knew about the scandal between Lu Heting and Lu Bei before, and the man in front of him who took the initiative to show his courtesy was obviously from Lu Bei, and he didn''t know how he got here.


    But for the seductive man, no one else expressed disgust at the banquet, just as if a few more beauties appeared at this kind of banquet, it would only win laughter.


    Lu Heting frowned slightly, his eyes flashed coldly.


    It seems that someone specifically targeted him and put a man here, with a demeanor, all selected according to Lu Bei''s appearance, very diligent.


    Lu Heting sat down. Because the man had helped Lu Heting put the clothes on, he was bolder in his behavior. It seemed that the signal of putting on the clothes was enough to establish a certain connection between the two people, and it seemed that Lu Heting had acquiesced in something. .


    The man''s throat is slightly convex, and the white shirt wraps his delicate figure, gentle and heroic.


    "Master Lu, I''ll pour wine for you." The man picked up the red wine bottle and poured wine for Lu Heting.


    During the banquet, people just laughed, happy to see the results, some people are used to these winds and snow, and they are also happy to see the winds of others.


    But he didn''t notice that in Lu Heting''s eyes, the meaning of coldness was heavier.


    Lu Heting did not drink, nor did he move his chopsticks, but the man was courteous and could occasionally chat with other people.


    Lu Heting took out his phone and tapped his finger on WeChat.


    Subei said that he is still filming and it will take a while to come.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows curled slightly, and the laughter of the people around him came over, making him feel strange and uncomfortable.


    "Everyone, I''ll be out of company first." Lu Heting stood up.


    Everyone was accustomed to his indifference and alienation, and he had always stayed for a while on such occasions.


    But when Lu Heting got up, the man also got up, helped Lu Heting get the clothes, and handed them forward, intending to help Lu Heting put it on.


    Lu Heting refused, but took it over and put it on his wrist.


    The young man immediately followed his footsteps and followed out together.


    Outsiders say that Lu Heting is hard to come in contact with, and he almost never shows off to others, and his clothes will not be touched by outsiders.


    But just now, his first trial was successful. Lu Heting did not refuse the clothes he handed over twice. He knew that success was in sight.


    It turned out that even a man like Lu Heting could not refuse as long as he did what he liked.


    "Master Lu." The man hurried forward, with a smile on his face, and the peach blossom eyes flickered, showing countless amorous feelings.


    Sometimes when a man is amorous, it is really different from a woman. It is a very different kind of beauty.


    He knew this too, so he smiled even more: "Lord Lu, we meet together tonight, and it is a rare fate for us. I don''t know if we can talk to you next time we meet?"


    "Which company''s artist are you?" Lu Heting asked suddenly.


    Man Yixi: "I haven''t signed a company yet, but I am already a trainee. I am good at singing and dancing, and I am also interested in acting."


    "Then next time you see me, stay away from me, lest you will be directly blocked before you debut." Lu Heting''s voice was cold and powerful.


    The man was startled slightly: "I don''t quite understand what Lu Ye meant..."


    "It''s too stupid and easy to be blocked." Lu Heting finished speaking, tidying up his cufflinks in a leisurely manner.


    He turned around, his tall and tall back looked particularly indifferent and alienated.


    The man recalled, frowning in shame, and sure enough, Lu Heting didn''t look at him.


    Even though he was the same type as Lu Bei, he still didn''t move Lu Heting at all.


    Since he didn''t see it, why would he accept his action of taking clothes?


    He really can''t figure it out.


    No way, he could only return to the person who arranged his visit: "Lu Heting doesn''t take this set at all, I was rejected."


    When Jin Mingchang received the news, he was not surprised: "Forget it, a man like Lu Heting is really not accessible to ordinary people. You can only rely on yourself for the movie."


    Lu Tianqing was really disappointed. Originally thought to find a man of the same type as Lu Bei, who was trained to please men and approached Lu Heting to get a chance to cooperate.


    Who knows, but he came back in despair.


    This gift was a failure.


    Subei originally planned to find Lu Heting after the filming.


    That''s why I was very surprised and surprised when I saw Lu Heting after the play.


    "Your banquet ended early?" Subei asked while changing his clothes.


    "Well, it''s not interesting, just come here first." Lu Heting curled his lips and watched her change roles. As far as men''s clothing is concerned, Subei was the most comfortable and beautiful.


    Subei��s costume only needs to be changed outside, so he changed it soon, holding his arm and walking out together.


    It was a little bit cold at night, but Lu Heting was only wearing a shirt and jacket on his wrist, and did not intend to wear it.


    "Is not It Cold?"


    "not cold."


    "Then put it on for me." Subeser shrank.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to hug her, "Get in the car immediately."


    He took Subei into the car quickly and turned on the air conditioner.


    Subei felt weird: "Why can''t you touch that dress?"


    "Because someone else has touched it."


    "Who ever touched so important?"


    Lu Heting remembered what had happened just now, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "A man."


    Subei guessed something from his embarrassed face: "So there is a man who wants to rob her husband with me? God, what is my destiny. Other people''s competitors are only of the same sex. I am twice as difficult."


    Lu Heting said sternly: "I like men, but not every man will be liked by me."


    "You like women, OK?" Subei corrected him.


    Lu Heting chuckled softly and hugged her into his arms.


    "Next time you don''t like to wear clothes that others have touched, don''t let others touch them, lest you get cold."


    "I didn''t pay attention at first, thinking it was a waiter." Lu Heting was a little aggrieved.


    Subei smiled at his face, and stretched out his hand to hold his waist: "Okay, it''s okay, it''s just a man, you''ve touched it once you touch it. Clothes are nothing but other things."


    Lu Heting was full of warm fragrant nephrite, which resolved the discomfort just now.


    Originally the clothes were to be thrown away, but this set was given by Subei, so after thinking about it, I reluctantly left it, but after I went back, I must give it to the butler for dry cleaning.


    When the housekeeper got the clothes, he was a little puzzled. The clothes were clean and there was no problem. He could understand Lu Ye''s request for dry cleaning, but it was a bit beyond his understanding to ask for dry cleaning three times.


    However, three times should be three times, who let Master Lu explain.


    ...


    Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqing gave up discussing cooperation with Lu Heting, and now they focus on the cinema manager.


    The most important thing for a movie is to arrange the film. More films means that it can sell better at the box office.


    The theater line managers gathered together and sat in a private room arranged by Jin Mingchang.


    They don''t worry about Lu Heting at all. After all, the huge Lu Group has never made any special arrangements for entertainment, and Lu Heting never personally handles the release and scheduling of movies.


    But Jin Mingchang is different. He has a long-term cooperative relationship with them, and every shot is extraordinary.


    Just like tonight, I directly found several female celebrities to accompany me. Jin Mingchang''s souvenir to everyone is full of sincerity.


    "Don��t worry, boss Jin, we��re already old friends. We��ve cooperated many times, and we will definitely not treat you badly. Besides, at this time, only you and Subei��s films will be released. There is no Lu Group on Subei��s side. Come to take care of it, don''t worry at all. By that time, we will arrange more than 50% of your films, and most of the venues will show your films!" Several managers promised.


    Lu Tianqing winked, the female celebrities next to him picked up their wine glasses and said with a smile: "Then thank you a few managers, you must have a good time tonight. Later, we have other program arrangements."


    "Sixty percent of the pieces!"


    "We rank 70%!"


    After drinking a glass of wine, the managers'' commitment has risen sharply.


    Lu Tianqing was finally relieved, even if he didn''t talk to Lu Heting, as long as he got the theater manager, the box office would not be a problem.


    Subei was still a little short.


    Subei did not do these public relations methods, but cooperated with the producer to promote the normal process.


    Her mind has always been more on the shooting and quality of the film itself, and all this outside is not within her consideration.


    She has always believed in the screening of the market and the eyes of the viewers.


    Good works are king.


    Soon, both Lu Tianqing and Subei''s films were released.


    The work done by Lu Tianqing and Jin Mingchang is in place. After the release, almost every theater has given 90% of the film schedule.


    In addition, this schedule has long been swept away by Jin Mingchang, and no other movies have been released. All audiences who enter the cinema can choose from only two, one by Lu Tianqing and the other by Subei.


    However, Subei��s schedule is very small, and the time period is not very good, only late night and morning, so the box office will inevitably be affected.


    Even if the audience wants to watch Subei''s movie, it is difficult to find the right time.


    Some viewers who entered the movie theater had no choice but to choose Lu Tianqing''s film.


    On the day of the release, Lu Tianqing''s film box office trended well.


    Lu Tianqing finally overwhelmed Subei, and looked very good at the box office that was stubbornly rising.


    On Subei��s side, she is not too anxious. She is no longer a fledgling newcomer in the film industry. The previous films have also encountered such and other twists and turns. The final result has proved that the market has its own aesthetics. .


    This time, she was also very calm.


    But the sense of ritual is always there. After her movie is released, she will go to watch with Lu Heting every time, and this time is no exception.


    Although the box office was far down by Lu Tianqing, Subei was still in a good mood.


    Lu Heting drove, she was carrying a Coke, and after entering the venue for a while, she could still buy popcorn. The joy of life was nothing but that.


    When approaching the cinema, it was a little bit blocked.


    Seeing that the time was running out soon, Subei said: "Then you go to the car, I''ll pick up the ticket, and meet in the lobby."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting drove the car steadily.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Subei quickly ran towards the cinema, Lu Heting looked at her back and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Subei did not dress up in men''s clothing tonight, but still did some disguise, wearing a panda furry hat on his head, plus a mask, enough to cover.


    What''s more, her movies are almost late at night, as if they are some shameful movies, I am afraid that there will not be many people watching.


    She ran to get the ticket, ignored buying popcorn, followed the crowd, and called Lu Heting: "I won''t wait for you in the lobby. I will wait for you at the ticket gate. Time is too late."


    Unexpectedly, there are actually a lot of people, probably because it is the weekend, many people''s nightlife lasts quite late, and the audience is not as small as Subei expected.


    Time is running out, she was mixed in the crowd and walked towards the theater together, but suddenly, she heard a cry.


    A woman was crying and shouting: "Daughter, my daughter...my daughter..."


    Subei hesitated for a moment, he should have entered the arena soon, but he turned back subconsciously.


    At this moment, other audience members were busy entering the venue, and no one paid any attention to the crying woman, because it was too late and there were not enough staff. They were all busy at work and did not care about the direction.


    Subei is an abandoned child and a mother, so he is extremely sensitive to such things.


    She thought to herself, "Could it be that the woman''s daughter was lost in the crowd?"


    She subconsciously ran towards the woman and calmed down: "Madam, don''t cry, what is your daughter like? How old is it? Where was it just now? I can help you find it and call the police by the way."


    "My daughter, my daughter... she is my daughter..." The woman''s answer, just repeating, there is no logic, which makes people a little confused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Seeing parents, suspected good things are coming

    Chapter 1335 Seeing Parents, Suspected Good Things Are Near


    She waved her hands, looking a little crazy.


    Subei also felt very surprised. She was taken aback for a moment, only to find the woman, pointing her finger at the panda hat she was wearing.


    "Do you want my hat?"


    "It''s not a hat, it''s my daughter, my daughter, you give me your daughter back. Give it back to me."


    Subei sighed in her heart, it turned out that she had met a woman with a nervous condition.


    But a hat is nothing, so she took off the hat and handed it to her: "Here it is. It''s getting late. Why don''t you go back soon?"


    "My daughter, I finally found you." The woman hugged her hat tightly.


    Subei saw her beautiful face. Although she was getting older, her temperament was still outstanding. Moreover, her clothes and dresses didn''t seem to have problems with her brain, and she didn''t know what happened to her.


    It can be seen that this woman''s usual upbringing and family conditions are very superior.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Subei said, "Then I will go first, and you can go home by yourself."


    She was about to turn around, the woman grabbed her wrist again: "Daughter, daughter, don''t you leave, okay? Don''t leave, you are my daughter, my daughter..."


    Subei was really dumbfounded. She obviously wanted her own hat at the beginning. She already gave it to her. What else is she doing now?


    "Madam, I am not your daughter, please let me go." Subei wanted to open her palm.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you?" A young man strode and separated Subei and the woman.


    He held the woman''s hand and asked in a low voice: "Mom, are you okay? Who bullied you? Where does it hurt?"


    Subei saw that the person who came was He Xuyan, and she was delighted, and opened her mouth cover, and said: "Director He, it''s you! This is your mother, right?"


    He Xuyan recognized Subei, swept his black eyes, and said, "What happened?"


    "Is this your mother? She just said she was looking for a daughter. She pointed to the hat on my head and said it was her daughter. I gave her the hat, but she still held me on."


    He Xuyan''s heavy expression relaxed a little: "Sorry, my mother''s mental condition is a bit poor, and it''s causing you trouble."


    "It''s okay. In that case, you can take her home first."


    "Okay, I''m out of company." He Xuyan helped his mother.


    However, his mother not only did not leave, but came up again to pull Subei: "My daughter, I will not admit that it is my daughter, my daughter! Introductory, this is your sister, really! "


    He Xuyan nodded apologetically to Subei, pulled his mother away somewhat helplessly, and persuaded: "Really not, my sister is here, stop making trouble, shall we go home first?"


    Standing in place, Subei felt as if someone was taking a picture. She hurriedly put on the mask and hurried to a place with few people to wait for Lu Heting.


    It turned out that the woman just now was He Xuyan''s mother. No wonder she was well dressed and looked elegant. It was a pity. The woman looked very soft and beautiful, but she didn''t expect that she had some mental problems.


    It seems that it was because of the loss of the child that it became like this.


    Subei was very emotional. After she became a mother, she was a little bit disgusted with such things, and her nose was sour and uncomfortable.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Heting''s voice sounded from behind: "Subei."


    "Husband." Subei looked back and gave him a smile.


    "Where''s your hat?"


    "A woman likes it just now, so I will give it to her. She has no daughter, she is looking for her everywhere, very pitiful." Subei explained, "The time is coming, let''s go in quickly."


    Lu Heting put the hat he was holding on to her, reached out and took her hand, and walked quickly into the theater.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in the theater, and Subei still has a box office appeal.


    Sitting in the crowd with Lu Heting, she heard someone whispering: "Anyway, I believe in Subei''s vision of choosing the script. I can watch her movies."


    "I don''t know why, the number of films is so pitiful."


    "So I just took the time to watch after working overtime. Didn''t you say everything? What content you like depends on why you invest money and love it. Such feedback is received in the market. The market knows you. Whatever you like, you will be fed back the same excellent content."


    "It makes sense. If it''s really good-looking, I will come to see it with colleagues and friends from Amway."


    When Subei heard these words, there was a smile in her eyes.


    Lu Heting tilted his head and saw the smile in the girl''s eyes. He kissed her lips through the mask.


    After watching this movie, Subei came out with Lu Heting contentedly.


    I took out my phone and wanted to check the box office results, but as soon as I logged in, I saw my scandal on Weibo.


    It turns out that someone secretly photographed the scene between her and He Xuyan and He Xuyan''s mother, but it was obvious that the person who secretly photographed did not hear their conversation.


    So the copywriting became: "Subei and He Xuyan watched the same movie in the middle of the night and saw their parents. It seems that good things are coming."


    The comment below is also amazing: "Actually, I said when Subei and Director He worked together. They are very good. Director He is young and handsome, and Subei is also beautiful and generous. I think it''s good."


    "Yes, and when they worked together before, that movie was quite brilliant."


    "Didn��t you find out? Except for the first movie, Subei��s other films are nothing cp, completely beautiful alone. This is because I don��t want to hype and tie up with actors at first sight. This is definitely for congratulations Guided!"


    "We Su Xiaobei really worked too hard in the first half of his life. In fact, Director He is very good, harsh and not close to female. I hope they can really be together."


    "No, no, I''m still standing with Subei and Lin Yu, whoever demolishes me will not share the same cp!"


    "I occupy the cp of picking shells, frugality is king!"


    "Those cult cps are all gone, don��t you see how sweet Subei smiled when he saw Director He in the photo? When Mom He took Subei, she was very close. Parents All agreed, what gossip are you outsiders talking about?"


    Subei''s head is full of question marks.


    Same movie?


    See the parents?


    Good things are coming?


    To be honest, she was really afraid of He''s introduction, a pair of eyes with obviously too many black pupils, always with unnatural harshness, as if they could pick you up at any time.


    The reason why she smiled so sweetly when she saw He Xuyan just now was because He Xuyan appeared, and her dilemma of being dragged by Mother He could be resolved!


    She usually wants to run after seeing He Xuyan?


    It''s really an opening picture, the rest is up to editing!


    Subei narrowed her mouth and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing her focusing on hot searches, Lu Heting''s expression changed unpredictably, and asked with concern, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember when I said that a woman was looking for a daughter?"


    "You also gave her your hat."


    "That woman is He Xuyan''s mother. Moreover, she has a problem with her brain. She held me tight. The scene was very scary. It was when He Xuyan appeared that she was taken away."


    Lu Heting frowned slightly, obviously a lingering worry: "Just when I parked?"


    "Yes. But nothing happened, it''s just being secretly photographed." Subei handed the phone forward.


    Lu Heting glanced at the news content, and his dark eyes suddenly deepened, with a touch of untouchable coldness in his aura.


    He just parked a car, someone wanted to dismantle him and Subei��s CP?


    What''s wrong with these netizens?


    Subei is also not good to go out and talk about the actual situation. After all, He''s mother has a mental problem. She believes that He Xuyan must not be known.


    "Then I will let Sister Mei come forward and explain briefly. He Xuyan is definitely not willing to be rumored for no reason, and he will definitely follow up and clarify."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting said softly when he responded to Subei.


    His dissatisfaction is only for those netizens who use cp.


    On the way back, Lu Heting stopped and went to the drugstore.


    He saw the photo and Mother He grabbed Subei''s wrist, not lightly.


    In the evening, Subei took a shower and Lu Heting''s voice was low, "Come here."


    Subei walked to him quickly and apologized: "Sorry, I didn''t expect that going to a movie at night would cause a scandal."


    "Am I angry because of this?"


    "Then why are you upset?"


    Lu Heting stretched out her hand and pulled her wrist over. Subei looked down and saw that a ball of red appeared on her wrist. She subconsciously uttered, "Mother He caught it. I didn''t care."


    Lu Heting applied the ointment, applied it gently, and massaged her slowly.


    Subei smiled brightly: "Then don''t be angry, I won''t hurt anymore."


    "Don''t get angry. Let''s go to the movie tomorrow, shall we?"


    "Second brush?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "Yeah. Your movie is worth the second brush."


    "Okay, let''s go at night."


    "Wearing men''s clothes, we will go together freely."


    Subei nodded: "Hmm."


    ...


    On Weibo, Qiao Mei and He Xuyan quickly clarified that they met by chance when they went to the movies and greeted them. They did not make a special appointment. They were just ordinary and normal partnerships.


    Moreover, Subei and He Xuyan both posted their own movie tickets, not only in the same row, or even in the same theater.


    Clarifications and scandals are almost at the same time.


    Some people sent a letter to clarify: "I don''t think it looks like it. There is no intersection between Director He and Subei. You can see the work schedule of both parties."


    "It''s just a chance encounter, and it''s normal to say hello and shake hands when you meet a parent. Some marketing accounts are really good at making stories and having a rhythm."


    "Everyone is still beautiful. Director He is a good director, and Subei is also a good actor, so don''t force it together."


    But others just don��t believe: "I want to knock this candy, anyway, I believe in this sweet love."


    "That is, Subei''s laugh is really sweet, please notify me to eat wedding candy when something good is coming."


    Some boring fans: "Subei''s new movie is released and the hype is starting again. Let''s hype it, just click the box office, and I am embarrassed to hype?"


    "This is a conventional method of speculation that movies can''t sell for money, but I didn''t expect that He Xuyan would also become a lackey of capital, in line with this inferior speculation."


    As for most netizens, they are: "Is my focus too weird? It''s enough for Subei to watch his own movie, and Director He also goes to watch it. It must be so beautiful."


    "I''m also very curious and want to see it."


    "Let''s organize a group to watch a movie. Maybe you can meet Subei and Director He?"


    This beautiful accident caused the sales of Subei''s movie to soar that night.


    Although most of the movie theater lines were bought by Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqing, Gu Lu Tianqing was responsible for the filming, which symbolically gave Subei a bit.


    But Jin Mingchang''s hand cannot reach all the theaters after all.


    Some theaters found that Subey was on the hot search, which drove the increase in the box office, and immediately added Subei''s movies.


    Cinemas are all for business, and the more money you get to sell more tickets, the more profit you make.


    That night, there was a wave of swift momentum in Subei''s box office.


    When most theaters only lined up a few pieces for Subei, Subei''s box office catches up all the way and catches up with Lu Tianqing''s box office, making people call a miracle.


    The box office results spread quickly, and the theaters that received Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqing also got news.


    They also didn''t expect that Subei would be able to catch up with Lu Tianqing even with such a poor schedule.


    Although there is still a gap, the gap has been decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... Subei''s movie, the momentum is very strong." A manager called another manager, "Are we going to do something?"


    "What are you doing? Do you plan to return the money from Boss Kim?"


    "Well, let''s take a look first."


    They don''t want to return what they eat in their mouths.


    The next day, Lu Heting and Subei went to make a second movie. Lu Heting simply took Subei''s hand and walked in.


    Subei is now dressed as Lu Bei. He doesn''t need to wear a hat, no mask, no low-key, and with a few steps, he is a little free, and happily follows Lu Heting forward.


    Two men, one walks with the wind, handsome and cold, the other is heroic, sunny, lovely, for a while, attracting a lot of people to stop and watch.


    Lu Heting was walking forward. Looking back, Subei didn''t follow him. He turned his head helplessly and found that she was standing in front of the durian ice cream and couldn''t move forward.


    "I already drank Coke yesterday." Lu Heting said.


    "I''ll just take a look, don''t eat." Subei stared eagerly.


    "Let''s go, it''s about to start." Lu Heting took his hand and walked forward without looking back.


    "Oh," Subei followed obediently, but the flight was no longer the way he did just now, her head hung down, as if she was rejecting the lure of ice cream.


    Lu Heting looked back and saw her pitiful look like a puppy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： The chemical reaction is amazing

    Chapter 1336 The chemical reaction is surprisingly amazing


    He smiled helplessly, then said: "Just one, eh?"


    "Huh?" Subei raised her eyes, a little dazed.


    "I said, just eat one, only one." Lu Heting reiterated.


    "Yeah." Subei nodded hurriedly and smiled.


    When he got the ice cream, the boy''s footsteps flew again, almost flying to the sky.


    Beside, the fans and viewers who came to watch the movie today are particularly large.


    Some people were planning to come and see if they could meet Subei and He Xuyan, so they all prepared cameras.


    As a result, Subei was not photographed, but Lu Heting and Lu Bei��s sweet and deadly love were photographed. President Lu accompany Lu Bei to buy ice cream, while the boy let himself go. If he had a tail, he would be afraid. The tail is about to reach the sky.


    The second movie is still wonderful, not to mention durian ice cream.


    When Subei and Lu Heting came out, they were satisfied.


    He clicked on Weibo to check the box office. Not surprisingly, Subei saw the hot searches of Lu Heting and Lu Bei.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the love of two beautiful men. Although the two are not as popular as Subei, the combined chemical reaction is amazing.


    Comments and reposts are explosive.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh my cp is open again! first add face!


    "It''s too sweet, please get married."


    "Do you believe it or not that the Civil Affairs Bureau moved over for you?"


    "My backhand was a packet of wedding candy and I asked when you got married."


    "I just want to be the durian-flavored ice cream in Lu Bei''s hand."


    "Shuanglu CP is really good, fast, fast, give me insulin, my sugar has exceeded the limit!"


    "Mother Moth supports you! Get to the bridal chamber soon! It''s best to have a baby!"


    "Wake upstairs, how do you give birth?"


    "Regardless of it, my cp can not only get married in the bridal chamber, but also be able to have children for a lifetime of happiness!"


    "It turns out that Lu Heting and Lu Bei also watch Subei''s movies, oh oh, what kind of fairy movies are they going to watch so many cps?"


    "I want to watch it too, pretending to watch such a movie, I can also have a sweet love."


    Subei looked at it, and Lu Heting''s head moved towards him. He calmly said, "These netizens are quite discerning. Shuanglu CP is the best."


    "It''s crazy, the number of comments reposted and likes turned out to be twenty times that of my scandal!" Subei was really puzzled.


    "Well, we are real after all."


    Subei stretched out his hand to pinch his face: "So, you are going to do the second movie today, just to show your affection, right? You are jealous!"


    Lu Super Vinegar He Ting said: "No, your movie is really good, I was planning to come to the second film. Show affection is just a casual thing."


    Humph, it really came to show affection!


    However, this Bonn love show is really not a loss. Apart from everyone''s attention, attention to this movie has also risen sharply.


    Those movie theaters that took the lead in arranging Subeiga''s films were full of money and laughed from ear to ear.


    This schedule originally only had Subei and Lu Tianqing''s films. Lu Tianqing''s box office was average. They kept adding films to Subei, which did not affect the overall profit of the theater.


    Those theaters that have received Jin Mingchang and Lu Tianqing money really can''t sit still anymore.


    Now, Subei��s movie box office has surpassed Lu Tianqing, and seeing other theaters making a lot of money, their annual reports will be very ugly.


    If this continues, I am afraid that other theaters will replace the status of the big theater!


    "It''s really not going to work like this. Although we have collected some money, the theater will lose more than we did. If we change to Subeijia''s film arrangement, our bonus will be more than what we received. And the bonus is still Legal!" A manager couldn''t help complaining!


    "Well, let''s secretly add a little bit of film to Subei. Then we will say that we can''t stand the pressure of performance."


    "I think it''s okay. Who makes Lu Tianqing''s movie unsatisfactory, we have given 90% of the film, and we have never played Subei. If this continues, we can only take the blame and resign first."


    Soon, these theaters secretly added a lineup to Subei.


    As soon as the number of films increased, Subei''s box office couldn''t help going up, leaving Lu Tianqing far behind.


    Lu Tianqing��s film is actually very good in all aspects. It has a movie star to join in, a director and a big investment, and various screenwriters.


    But Lu Tianqing wanted a crushing victory too much, so the polishing of the script has gone beyond the usual. Seeing any hot spots that attract the audience, I want to add them, trying hard to please more audiences.


    However, a movie has a limited duration. In just two hours, everything is wanted to the audience, but it loses its priority.


    Sometimes, a movie is the art of subtraction. It is not easy to make a thing the most refined on the main line. Just like cooking, it is not that all seasonings can be used to cook a good dish. Only suitable The seasoning is able to maximize the advantages of a dish.


    Lu Tianqing''s failure was inevitable.


    Lu Tianqing also discovered the sluggishness of these movie theaters and quietly increased Subei''s film output.


    She was really angry and wanted to find them to ask them clearly.


    But the agent persuaded her: "Boss Jin is not easy to cultivate these relationships. What''s more, in the first three days, they really saved face and gave you the biggest lineup. Now they have not given Subei''s lineup too much. It��s so ugly that Boss Jin can��t stand it up. Blame it on Subei��s super bludger. It��s really too good for hype. So many people are used to hype her movie before and after."


    Lu Tianqing reluctantly accepted this statement.


    But if it''s only been released for three days, it will be suppressed, and it will be really difficult to turn over afterwards.


    She can only increase more publicity funds to ensure the promotion of the film.


    But how can it be as natural as Subei advertised, or even without a trace?


    Lu Tianqing watched the box office getting lower and lower and was very worried: "What the **** is going on?"


    The agent also has no choice: "The producer has already thought of a lot of ways. But some movie theaters saw that Subey��s box office was better, so they removed ours and switched to Subey��s movie. And this time. No other movies, Subei really has the advantage."


    Lu Tianqing closed his eyes heavily: "My dad spent so much money to ensure that only our movies can be shown at this stage, not for Subei''s profit!"


    "There may not be too many other options now, many times no one watched... Many movie theaters have to reduce our schedule."


    Once the lineup is reduced, the box office will fall even more.


    Lu Tianqing gritted his teeth: "Let the assistant find someone to lock the movie theater lineup."


    The agent was taken aback: "Do you really want to use this method?"


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    The agent had to turn around and leave.


    The cinema will arrange some screenings for the movie. If no one is watching this screening, they will switch to other movies.


    This is the situation that Lu Tianqing is encountering now. No one sees her movie, so others will switch to Subei''s.


    The so-called lock-up means that her movie is arranged. She asks people to buy one or two tickets for each show and locks the place so that the movie theater finds that someone is watching the show and will not change it.


    But in this way, the loss will be the interests of the cinema, so such behavior is very offensive to the cinema.


    The broker will speak to dissuade.


    But Lu Tianqing didn''t want to lose too ugly. In this movie, she not only starred, she also invested money in it. Furthermore, she bet all her honors afterwards.


    If she is rubbed against the ground by Subei, she won''t even want to raise her head in the future.


    So the only way she can think of now is this one.


    ...


    The producer of Subei��s movie wanted to pay Subei, He Xuyan and Lu Bei each a propaganda fee.


    Obviously, the momentum of the entire movie was brought out by them. After the audience watched it, they thought the movie was good. After returning, the people around Amway relied on word of mouth to counterattack.


    Those theater managers who received Jin Mingchang��s money now have their bowels turning blue, and watched other theaters make money. Although they added a line of movies to Subei, they couldn��t save face, and they couldn��t give Subeiga too much. Many, after all, we have to consider Lu Tianqing''s face.


    There is no other way but to suffer the consequences.


    They can only wait until no one sees Lu Tianqing''s movies, and they naturally switch to Subei''s movies.


    But at this time, many movie theaters discovered that they had arranged for Lu Tianqing, and they were all bought.


    However, only one or two people bought each game.


    They checked carefully and found that almost all of these purchasers bought tickets at the same time, and they were all paid for the same software.


    "Someone is locked!" The film manager quickly discovered this fact.


    "I don''t know if it is Lu Tianqing himself or her fan."


    "But no matter who it is, it would be too unethical to do so! Originally, if no one bought this one, we could naturally switch to another blockbuster movie. But then, we would have to show it at a loss."


    "Yes, I also found out that although someone bought a ticket, no one came to the show at the beginning. The whole place was empty."


    "I was worried that I would be sorry for boss Jin after replacing Lu Tianqing, but since they are not benevolent, we can only be unrighteous. We will refund all the ticket money to the buyer immediately and replace it with Subei''s movie!"


    "Yes, change to Subei''s movie!"


    Everyone wanted to change it a long time ago, after all, it was really uncomfortable to see a lot of money not being made.


    Now that I found such a good reason, act now.


    With such a change, Subei''s movie is completely in the box office, and Lu Tianqing can only occupy a fraction of her.


    Lu Tianqing said to the agent: "Just announce it to the outside world, just say that Subei maliciously robbed our lineup and asked the lineup manager to deliberately refund our tickets, so that everyone was not allowed to watch my movie, so I could only force everyone to watch Subei."


    Soon, many people posted their refunded tickets.


    They claimed: "We originally went to support Lu Tianqing, but after purchasing the tickets, the cinema did not let us see it and forcibly returned our tickets to us. We later discovered that these were all Subei movies."


    "Is it so hard to watch a movie? We like Lu Tianqing, is that wrong?"


    "The movie theater can give us an explanation, why do we do this?"


    "Just because Subei has the support of a big director, do you have to treat us like this?"


    The incident caused a great uproar. In Lu Tianqing��s movie, after all, there were also the actor and other actors participating. The fans of these people should not be underestimated, and they followed in: "No wonder the movie box office will be overtaken by Subei, and later even can��t catch up at all. It turns out that there is still such an inside story. If we don''t give us an explanation, we can''t blame us for not giving up."


    "Subei is too much, is He Xuyan giving you the courage? You have contracted the entire movie theater? What movie do you still make with such money?"


    "That''s right, it was hype before, so forget it, now it''s using such a vicious way. Is it possible that you can only watch your movie by your head? What about the dignity of our other fans?"


    Jin Mingchang also got angry with the theater''s schedule manager: "Everyone, we have been working together for many years. Your move this time, but you didn''t put me Jin in the eyes. What benefit did Subei give you? "


    The managers had no choice but to give the evidence of the lock-up to Jin Mingchang.


    Jin Mingchang is also an expert in this area. Seeing this, he already understands what Lu Tianqing has done.


    Although these film managers did collect the money, they did what they were supposed to do. No one watched Lu Tianqing''s movies, and it was their freedom to switch to Subei.


    Lu Tianqing maliciously locks in first, and Jin Mingchang is indeed the one who is in the wrong.


    "It should be all made by fans. I hope you still don''t break our friendship for many years because of some brain-dead fans!" Jin Mingchang dropped this sentence and turned his head away.


    The platoon managers breathed a sigh of relief, at least they knew that this matter didn''t need to be done by themselves.


    The scolding on the Internet is too fierce, but the filming managers are too lazy to clarify for Subei, and go to clarify for Subei. Wouldn''t it be Lu Tianqing''s face?


    They will give Jin Mingchang face, but they don''t need to give Subei face.


    In particular, the lead manager Liang said to everyone: ��You don��t need to respond to external affairs. If this kind of thing happens, the curse is on the artist. It��s good for everyone to keep their own theaters and don��t wade in the muddy water.��


    He returned home, counted the money earned by Subey''s movie, stepped on Subey''s popularity, and remained unmoved by Subey''s scolding.


    "Dad, what are you happy about?" his son and daughter asked aside.


    "What are you not happy about? I made money."


    Manager Liang went to sleep after drinking.


    One of his sons and daughters are fans of Subei, and he plans to use his computer to see if there is anything about Subei''s recent developments. Because high school is very tight, Manager Liang usually does not allow them to use computers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： Tube eat tube wear tube sleep

    Chapter 1337


    When the siblings turned on the computer, they saw evidence that their father had obtained Lu Tianqing''s lock-up, as well as his communication with other managers.


    "It turns out that Subei was really stigmatized. Someone refunded the ticket, not because Subei bought the movie theater, but because Lu Tianqing locked the venue!" The two brothers and sisters discussed some technical terms because they were familiar with their father.


    "You can''t let Subei continue to be slandered like this. You must tell everyone!" After they discussed it, they decided to release all the evidence.


    Young people are always strong, just pay attention to justice, and rarely think about other things, only knowing that Subei is right, absolutely can not make her wronged.


    Before Manager Liang woke up, the brothers and sisters sorted out all the evidence and released them.


    Soon everyone saw that these people were refunded because of lock-ups.


    They locked the show, but did not go to the movies, causing great losses to the cinema.


    Moreover, they bought the tickets using the same software and the same payment method.


    After the news was released, fans of the actors who participated in Lu Tianqing''s movie also discovered this.


    The people who mocked Subei before turned to mock Lu Tianqing.


    "To be honest, in Lu Tianqing''s movie, everyone''s acting skills are really fine, but there are too many and too complicated story elements, making it a little difficult to enter the movie."


    "I also think so. After reading the story, I feel a little confused. It''s a little funny, a little magical, a little love, a little action element, but it feels like a combination, but there is nothing to remember."


    "That''s right, so I don��t blame others for the poor box office, and in the cinema, the previous schedule for her was basically 90%. This is really an unprecedented number of films. No matter how good other movies are, they can get 100%. Fifty percent is pretty good. But the box office is still crushed. What can people do with movie theaters?"


    "It��s like killing a parent. Really, the act of locking up is too much. It costs money to operate a movie theater, and the cost is very high. If the movie can��t be sold, it��s necessary to let people change into other movies. Use lock-ups to do it."


    "Apologize to Subey. I really don''t blame Subey for this matter. Isn''t it because the movie theater doesn''t make any money? Who will support so many employees and who will support the family?"


    "Yes, Su Xiaobei is really miserable. I have to take care of everything. This is still the case when the movie sells well. I can imagine how everyone will talk about her if she loses the box office. Take me Su Xiaobei. shell!"


    "Everyone should be cautious about eating melons in the future, and don''t be taken by the nose."


    All of a sudden, people who had misunderstood Subei before, collectively knew what was going on this time, and stood up to speak.


    When this manager Liang woke up, things were out of control, but his children did the things. What else can he do?


    It can only be said that everything he has done will ultimately bear the corresponding responsibility and pay the due price.


    When Lu Tianqing saw the results like this, he had nothing to say. He just went online in a hurry and posted a Weibo: "I don��t know which kind of fan helped me lock the scene. Thank you for your kindness. But the movie market It is fair and just. Everyone is standing in the same position to compete. No matter what, you cannot use this method to participate in the market competition. So next time, please be sure to look at all issues sensibly, chase stars sensibly, and don��t do it. Something inappropriate.


    On behalf of my fans, I apologize to everyone, and I will lead by example in the future and make better results. "


    In a word, take yourself completely out and clean, as if the lock-up was really done by your fans.


    Although I have received a lot of ridicule, it is still possible to market a wave of true temperament personalities, win some superficial glory, and restore some of the faces that have been tragically lost inside.


    Even if the outside world knew that she did it herself, there is not much substantive evidence pointing at her right now, not to mention that she apologized sincerely, and this matter finally disappeared calmly.


    The incident was so violent that it was finally transformed into Subei''s movie.


    The producer really gave her a big red envelope.


    "Subei, even if it''s the red envelope you helped to announce, please keep it."


    "Thank you then." Subei accepted it comfortably, and Quan should be compensated after receiving so many scolding.


    Just put down the phone, a call came from her cell phone.


    She picked it up, and opposite He Xuyan''s deserted voice: "Subey, let''s meet."


    "Okay." Subei thought of Mother He''s eyes and agreed.


    In a private club, Subei met He Xuyan.


    He is still dressed in ordinary clothes, but supported by his figure, ordinary clothes are also elegant and aristocratic.


    Subei sat down and He Xuyan handed over the drink list.


    Subei ordered a glass casually.


    He Xuyan handed over a box: "Your hat, wash it clean, and return it to you. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Subei took it back.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened that day. My mother is not like this. She hasn''t fallen ill for a long time." He Xuyan is very frank, maybe Subei has already seen it, so there is no need to hide it from Subei.


    Subei smiled and said, "I can understand. There is no need to apologize. You helped me earn a wave of box office that day. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can get any results in this movie. I thank you."


    He Xuyan gave a rare smile.


    "Auntie''s health is better, right?"


    "Much better." He Xuyan nodded. "She also mentioned you and said she was sorry."


    Subei smiled: "Actually, I think she is very kind."


    Anyway, I can��t tell you the feeling. Mama He��s performance that day was a bit scary, but Subei��s feeling was like this, she thought she was a nice person.


    He Xuyan��s black pupils circulated: "When my mother was pregnant with my sister, she always liked to buy panda dolls. She bought all kinds of panda-related things. She originally planned to use them after my sister was born. Yes. But after my sister was born, she died. My mother has been unable to get out, and occasionally gets sick, especially when she sees panda dolls.


    I was so careless that night, I didn''t look at her when I went to buy the ticket. "


    "It turned out to be because of my panda hat. No wonder. I can understand my aunt''s feelings, and I will not do better than her." Subei''s words come from the heart, and I am a mother, especially Understand the feeling of a mother losing her child.


    "I''m sorry for the scandal that brought you."


    "Director He, when you don''t scold me, I don''t get used to it. Not only do you not pick me for assassination, but you always apologize. I don''t think I dare to see you next time."


    He Xuyan laughed again with a rare occasion. He had always carried a lonely high cold on his body, which was very difficult to approach.


    But this time after the incident, Subei felt that the others were pretty good, at least reasonable, and more humane than when he was a director.


    After seeing He''s introduction, Subei transferred the big red envelope that the producer had given him and sent it to Lu Heting.


    "this is?"


    "It''s the big red envelope given to me by the producer. Thank you for my contribution in the promotion. I think you and''Lubei'' can''t be underestimated for your promotion ability, and I should give you a reward."


    "I thought I was taken care of."


    "If you want, I don''t mind supporting you." Subei smiled, "But forget it, the maintenance fee of the boss is definitely not cheap, I am afraid I can''t afford the price."


    "It''s really not cheap. You have to eat, wear, and... sleep."


    Although it was just a typed word, Subei could feel it across the screen. The two words "pipe sleep" were inexplicably charming, as if they could see the rolling of the man''s Adam''s apple.


    Probably because Subei never responded, Lu Heting sent another sentence: "I can eat less."


    Subei couldn''t help but smile and his shoulders shook slightly.


    She was about to return, when a call came in from the phone, she glanced at her name and answered.


    The person who called was Lin Shulian.


    As soon as the phone was connected, her guilty voice came: "Subei, Tang Yue is really sorry, I don''t know that she did something like that to you when she was a child..."


    "You don''t need to apologize to her, and I won''t accept it." Subei''s voice was a little indifferent, and his tone slowed down. "You don''t need to apologize for her either."


    Lin Shulian''s cry came softly.


    Subei listened calmly, because the relationship with Lin Shulian was plain and unfamiliar, so she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Do you want to accept her apology instead of Tang Yue? Subei can''t do it.


    So it can only be deadlocked.


    There was a stalemate for a while, probably because Lin Shulian herself felt a little boring. She put away her crying and said, "Subei, you can go home. I have something to tell you."


    "I''m a bit busy lately..." Subei declined. What she fears most is that her family will make her reconcile with Tang Yue. In the face of a family of children, she has no such interest in socializing.


    "No, Subei, what happened after you came back has nothing to do with Tang Yue, what I want to tell you is something else. Please be sure to come back."


    Lin Shulian''s tone was already imploring.


    Although Subei has no feelings for her, but she can''t stand it, she can only say: "Okay, then I will be back."


    "Good, good, then good."


    Subei hung up and took a deep breath.


    Knowing that she was going back, Lu Heting frowned slightly: "Is there anything important in the Tang family to tell you."


    "I don''t know. But I have promised Mom."


    "Then I will go back with you and wait for you outside Tang''s house."


    Lu Heting was worried that she would go alone.


    At night, Lu Heting personally drove and accompanied Subei to the Tang house.


    Because of the scandal between Lu Heting and Lu Bei, only Elder Tang and Tang Xinru knew the truth. Now he can''t go directly to the Tang family.


    He stopped the car and told Subei a few words before he watched Subei enter the Tang house.


    Su Bei was carrying the bag, and as soon as he arrived at the door of Tang''s house, the housekeeper immediately came forward to greet her: "Second Miss, you are back, please come in."


    Su Bei nodded and followed him into the door, and saw that only Father Tang, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were in the room, but Tang Yue himself was not there.


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, but he was not afraid of Tang Yue, but didn''t want to be uncomfortable to tear in front of the elders.


    Now I can''t see my heart, just right.


    "Subei is back, come to Grandpa''s side to sit soon." Old Tang''s eyes lit up when he saw Subei.


    "Grandpa. Dad, Mom." Subei sat down in front of Mr. Tang.


    As if he knew that Subei didn''t like mentioning Tang Yue''s things, the old man Tang didn''t mention Tang Yue a word, but just asked a few words if Subei was okay.


    Subei responded one by one, but she knew in her heart that Lin Shulian specially asked herself to come back, fearing that it was not such a simple matter.


    She asked, "Mom, you called me back, is there anything else?"


    "It''s also time to let you know. After you came back, I never took you to your grandmother''s house, but that doesn''t mean that you don''t have a grandmother." Lin Shulian said, "Tomorrow, I will take you and Tang Yue there. It just so happens that there is something to be done."


    Subei never thought about this. She nodded: "Then I will go tomorrow. I don''t know what I need to do?"


    "Your grandmother is still alive, as well as uncles and aunts. However, your grandfather has passed away a few years ago. When your grandpa passed away, there was still a lot of inheritance, which was not distributed to his children, but to his grandchildren. Children. Naturally, you are included in this. According to his will, it is almost time to distribute things to you, so tomorrow, you need to go there."


    It turned out to be like this, Subei never thought that he could still have inheritance points.


    However, she has no interest in inheritance. Besides, she has no feelings with her grandparents, so it might not be practical to divide these things.


    So she opened her mouth and said, "It''s right to visit grandma, but it''s inheritance..."


    Hearing what she didn��t want in her words, Lin Shulian immediately said: ��What you want, why don��t you? What''s more, this is your grandfather��s will left a few years ago. No one has the right to change it. The lawyers also follow His will divides things. It is not a question of whether you want it or not, but you have to accept it."


    "Okay." Subei nodded.


    "Then you come here early tomorrow morning."


    Subei nodded again. She was not close to Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian. After speaking a few words, she had nothing to say, and only chatted with Elder Tang.


    Seeing it was getting late, she got up to leave.


    When he went out and got on the car, a trace of tension flashed in Lu Heting''s eyes: "What is the Tang family?"


    "It''s a good thing this time, don''t worry." Subei smiled brightly.


    "Ok?"


    "Mom said, Grandpa, who has passed away, left us an inheritance. Let us go there tomorrow. The lawyers have something to say."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： Keep a little more affection

    Chapter 1338 Keep a little more family affection


    Hearing that it was just this, Lu Heting let go of all his worries.


    "I didn''t intend to ask for it, but they said it was necessary, so I can only go there tomorrow."


    Lu Heting didn''t feel much about it, "If that''s the case, let''s go there tomorrow."


    "This is really people sitting at home, and money comes from the sky. I knew I could inherit the inheritance, so I didn''t need to work so hard." Subei sighed.


    Lu Heting smiled softly and cheerfully: "Your husband is rich enough, but you are still working hard."


    "That''s different. My husband is a master. I can only follow his steps if I work hard enough. This kind of hard work is not the same as hard work to make money."


    "Then I will slow down a bit and wait for you to catch up."


    "Don''t don''t, if you slow down, others will catch up with you. You should go faster. I will try to follow you."


    Subei paused and thought about it: "But maybe the so-called inheritance is only a few thousand or tens of thousands. I don''t know who my grandpa is?"


    Lu Heting still understands her grandfather''s family. Before Lin Hancheng targeted the Tang family, he did not make trouble.


    However, she doesn''t need to know about these things now, so let her heart keep a little more affection.


    The next day, Subei joined Lin Shulian and Tang Jianming.


    Tang Yue followed Lin Shulian, and when he saw Subei, he took a cold look, then closed his eyes.


    During this period of time, Tang Yue had a very bad time. He was visibly haggard with the naked eye, and her delicate makeup could not cover her too obvious dark circles. Her face was rusty and grey and unsightly.


    She hadn''t been out for a long time, and when she walked out of Tang''s house, she narrowed her eyes uncomfortably when she saw the sun.


    Subei did not see her at all, and greeted Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian.


    Tang Yue sat in the co-pilot by himself and glanced at Subei in the rearview mirror. She saw that her eyes were bright, her expression was bright, and her complexion was very good, and she was angry in her heart, and she firmly grasped her palm.


    Subei didn''t say much the whole time. Lin Shulian was afraid that Tang Yue would be unhappy, so she didn''t ask for words. The atmosphere was very dull and uncomfortable.


    Finally reached his destination, Subei got out of the car first, got out of the car door, and took a breath of fresh air.


    Before standing still, a figure rushed towards Subei quickly: "Subei!"


    "Question! Why are you here?" Subei was a little surprised when she saw her.


    "Why can''t I be here? This is my house. Your grandma is my grandma." Lin Wenyu said bluntly.


    Subei: "???"


    She didn''t understand it for a while. No one had ever told her about this matter before.


    Moreover, Lin Shulian did not mention it.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian got off the car, Lin Wenyu said hello: "Sister, little uncle."


    Lin Shulian was surprised at the relationship between Lin Wenyu and Subei, but the surprise was fleeting.


    After Tang Yue got out of the car, Lin Wenyu ignored her, apparently because of things some time ago, he had lost all of his favor with Tang Yue.


    Seeing Subei and Lin Wenyu holding hands, Tang Yue grasped the palms again, and almost grabbed the polished nails.


    "Let''s go in first." Lin Wenyu said, taking Subei''s hand and walking in.


    Subei had never imagined what kind of family the Lin family was like before. Now when I walked inside, I found out that this antique house looks inconspicuous on the outside, but inside it is not to be underestimated, full of Chinese retro And nostalgia, the materials and collocation are very elegant.


    It can be seen that this residence has been around for a few years and has a very profound sense of history.


    Lin Wenyu talked and laughed with her as she walked. It''s been a long time since I saw her, and she couldn''t finish talking.


    Subei also responded with a smile, until when he walked to the living room, Lin Wenyu''s words stopped abruptly, released Subei''s wrist, and whispered in a low voice: "My dad is here, I''ll talk to you later. what."


    After speaking, she quickly slipped to the side and stood up, as if she didn''t know Subei, standing upright, obviously afraid of someone.


    Subei looked inwardly without knowing it, and saw a particularly majestic man who was over fifty years old. He was approaching. His face with Chinese characters was very hard, unsmiling, and a little scary.


    Where did Subei meet the woman who walked with him? She suddenly remembered that that woman was Qin Zufang, who had attended the president''s wife''s banquet last time, so it seemed that her status and status should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the Lin family is indeed a high-powered family, more than the Tang family.


    No wonder you live in such a place.


    Qin Zufang also looked at Subei. She had a good impression of Subei, but she was scrupulous about her husband''s attitude, so she could only say indifferently: "Subei is here? Sit down."


    "Thank you." Subei sat down.


    Tang Jianming''s family walked in. Compared with Subei''s normal, the three of them were obviously nervous, especially Tang Yue, who swallowed gently.


    Before the change, she was not afraid. The grievances between her mother and the Lin family during the festival did not affect her.


    But this time is different. The kidney transplant incident and the loss of Xiao Subei have already been criticized and cursed by her. It is obviously very obvious what the Lin family, who has already had the festival, think about herself.


    She can only behave with her tail clamped and act low-key.


    However, Subei didn''t think there was anything about the person or background of the other party. She would treat each other with courtesy and be good at herself. There is no need to be afraid of it or deliberately welcome.


    "Grandma is here." Lin Wenyu ran over to greet an old lady.


    Subei took a serious look. This old lady was also someone she knew, and she sent the old lady home last time.


    It''s really strange. Why are all the acquaintances I met today?


    However, the status and status of this old lady are not ordinary, and Subei did not act too familiarly, but just nodded to her.


    Mrs. Lin also recognized Subei, or she knew Subei was Subei a long time ago, and smiled clearly.


    "Auntie." Lin Shulian stood up and greeted Mrs. Lin.


    Subei was strange again. Didn''t Lin Wenyu''s grandma be his grandmother? Why didn''t Lin Shulian called her mother, but called her aunt?


    She quickly understood in her heart that there are many things in the big family, the staff is mixed, and there may be many secrets hidden. It is not for outsiders. She doesn''t need to be curious now, she will know it soon.


    Mrs. Lin sat down and said, "When the introduction arrives, everyone will be there."


    introduction?


    He introduction?


    Subei remembered again that Lin Wenyu had said before that He Xuyan was her cousin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： Not happy

    Chapter 1339 is not happy


    Well, today, except for Lin Wenyu''s father, all of them are really acquaintances.


    Sure enough, He Xuyan arrived in a short while.


    At this moment, Mrs. Lin, Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang all had real smiles on their faces, and they greeted He''s introduction gently.


    He Xuyan''s usual harsh expression also had some warmth, and he walked over to Mrs. Lin and sat down: "Grandma."


    "You kid, are you still so busy? Look at you. You have lost much weight, and you didn''t have a good meal."


    "There are delicious foods, grandma." He Xuyan''s voice had a slight coquettish tone.


    Surprised Subei.


    However, the person who was even more shocked was Tang Yue. She didn''t feel much about He Xuyan, and didn''t know him before��after all, Lin Shulian and the Lin family barely moved.


    So the last time in the parking lot, when she had a conflict with He Xuyan, she scolded He Xuyan and dumped the money to humiliate He Xuyan.


    Now that she saw this man again and heard his name, she remembered that this is the well-known Director He''s introduction, one of the youngest directors in the country.


    It''s from the Lin family.


    Tang Yue stepped back subconsciously, trying to avoid He Xuyan''s gaze. However, He Xuyan actually didn''t look at her at all, and didn''t look in her direction at all.


    I don''t know if it is disdainful or too lazy.


    After Mrs. Lin finished speaking with He Xuyan, she slowly looked at everyone and said indifferently: "I called you here today. I think you already know what happened. When the old man passed away, he left his fortune. When I arrived at the foundation, I left a will. You have to wait until the children of your generation have grown up before sharing the inheritance with you. Now the time is almost the same. These children have grown up and are able to support themselves. So I call you over and distribute what the old man left behind."


    She has been seeing Subei since He Xuyan and said: "The old man has one son and two daughters. His son Lin Hancheng gave birth to only one daughter, Lin Wenyu; daughter Lin Xiruo gave birth to He Xuyan; as for Lin Shulian, you have two daughters, one Tang Yue, a Subei. So, there are only four children of this generation. You have no objections, right?"


    "No." Lin Shulian said hurriedly. Her father''s will was left, and her two daughters really took advantage of her, of course she didn''t have any comments.


    Su Bei thought, it turned out that He Xuyan''s mother was Lin Xiruo, and she was indeed a woman from a big family. She looked good temperament, but her mental state was really crazy.


    "Four children, then these inheritances must be divided equally into quarters, with one for each child." Mrs. Lin said, "There is no objection, right?"


    "No." Lin Shulian said again.


    "Nothing is fine." Mrs. Lin said, "Since everyone doesn''t have any opinions, then a few days later, members of the lawyer team will come over and divide the inheritance according to the established agreement. How many of those inheritances are all What? You can also contact the lawyer team and ask to see it separately. Don''t talk about your opinions when the time is right."


    Subei heard them. Most likely, these words were spoken to Lin Shulian. Looking at the appearance of Mrs. Lin, she is familiar with Lin Hancheng and Lin Xiruo and is very kind. Lin Shulian is the only person outside the family. people.


    It''s no wonder that Subei has been back to the Tang family for so long and has never heard about the Lin family, let alone taken by Lin Shulian to the Lin family to walk around.


    I don''t know what the reasons are.


    Lin Shulian smiled and said: "Auntie, these things have been taken care of by the lawyer team all the time. There must be no problem. Even if I don''t go to the lawyer team to see, I know that there is no problem, so naturally there will be no comments. ."


    "In that case, let''s wait for the notification from the lawyer team at that time. I am also tired, so I won''t keep you."


    "Okay, then we will leave now." Lin Shulian stood up wittily and left with Tang Jianming.


    Sitting in this living room, Tang Yue had been sitting on pins and needles, wishing to leave quickly, she hurriedly followed Lin Shulian.


    Subei also wanted to leave, but as soon as she took a step, she saw Lin Wenyu winking at her, so she had to say to Lin Shulian: "Mom, I have things to do in a while, so I won''t be with you. You go first. ."


    "Okay, then pay attention to your own safety."


    Subei took a few steps and fell behind, Lin Wenyu ran over quickly, holding her arm.


    Subei heard Lin Hancheng say behind him: "The character of Tang Yue is a problem, really want to share the inheritance with her?"


    Mrs. Lin said: "When your dad left his will, he never said that he should consider his character. Everything should be done in accordance with the agreement between the lawyer team and your dad. When things are separated, I will relax. People Ah, if you don''t bring it with you when you''re born or if you don''t bring it with you when you die, the money is all foreign objects.


    When she said this, Lin Han did not speak anymore, tacitly acquiescing in the current division.


    Lin Wenyu took Subei and ran to the garden behind.


    "Hey, I know you are busy and haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really didn''t expect that you have only come for a while and will leave." Lin Wenyu was very reluctant to leave Subei now.


    Subei smiled: "Don''t you think I left something unpopular? The next appointment will be the same."


    "Subei, don''t blame your grandma and my dad for being cold, and they are not targeting you. It''s just that they don''t like Lin Shulian very much."


    "How is this going?"


    "Don''t be offended by that. Lin Shulian was a child of a servant in the family. Originally, that servant was a servant whose grandma was very optimistic and took care of. She brought her out of the village to help her parents treat the illness and stabilize her She has no worries about food and clothing. Who knows, when grandpa was sick, she automatically offered to take care of him, and then took care of the child who was pregnant with his grandpa, and she secretly gave birth to Lin Shulian.


    Grandma and grandpa knew each other when they were young, and had experienced many things together, and did a lot of things for him. This incident broke grandma''s heart. Grandpa wants to recognize Lin Shulian, but grandma has no choice but to recognize it. "


    Subei nodded when she heard this, "No wonder she called the old lady aunt, not mom."


    "When I heard my parents talk, grandma never asked her to call her mom by this name. Think about it, if I treat a man wholeheartedly, what he returns to me is to give birth to another woman��s child, then I I can''t stand it either. Grandma''s heart is upset, I really understand it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： Somewhat unfair

    Chapter 1340 is somewhat unfair


    "I can understand her mood." Subei nodded gently.


    "At the beginning, my grandfather was old, and once broke his leg, Lin Shulian took care of it for several years. When my grandfather passed away, he was very grateful for her daughter''s feelings towards him and wanted to leave part of the inheritance to her. Grandma was very upset. Although she did not object, she could still see her true thoughts. Grandpa didn��t want to leave her grandma with regrets, but he didn��t want Lin Shulian to repay him at all, so he made this decision and divided the inheritance among us. Children of this generation will not directly give Lin Shulian.


    In this way, grandma has nothing to say. She often said that although she does not like Lin Shulian, Lin Shulian''s children are innocent and there is no need to target them. "


    "It turns out that there is such a thing in it. The old man is also well-intentioned." Subei whispered.


    "Who said no. When I was young, I saw that my grandpa was nice and kind to us, but sometimes as long as Lin Shulian comes over, the atmosphere at home is very bad."


    Subei whispered: "I can experience that feeling. Lin Shulian herself is not wrong, but her existence is like a thorn that lays in the heart of the old lady. But she is a person, not a real thorn. It��s impossible to unplug it. It��s really puzzling to have such a person in the house."


    "Yeah, you said it would be okay if grandma and grandpa reconciled. Unfortunately, grandma and him did not reconcile until grandpa passed away. Grandpa left with regrets, and grandma still has **** with herself. Annoyed, when Lin Shulian is mentioned, you will get stunned. In fact, it is not a relief to leave first."


    Lin Wenyu and Subei couldn''t help but bow their heads in thought, and both felt a little heavy.


    For a long time, Lin Wenyu said: "Lin Shulian''s existence made grandma frustrated, and also deprived a lot of other aunt''s things. So my dad also hated Lin Shulian. My grandfather''s leg was injured before, and my dad said yes after investigating. Lin Shulian did it. It''s just that grandpa refused to believe it, and Dad couldn''t produce more concrete evidence. This matter could only be ignored. So the family members have some opinions on Lin Shulian."


    Listening to these words, Subei couldn''t help sighing. Many such tragedies are actually caused by the unfaithfulness of men or women to their feelings, leading to the continuation of these tragedies from generation to generation.


    However, how many people are truly loyal to marriage? I am used to hearing these things, and sometimes I get really tired, my beliefs will be collapsed, and the three views will be refreshed.


    Seeing Subei still pondering and wandering beyond the sky, Lin Wenyu stuck out his tongue: "Subei, we don��t have suggestions for you, we don��t have opinions on Lin Shulian, and that��s not against you. What I''m talking about is objective facts. It wasn''t against your mother on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter, since it is a fact, there is nothing that can''t be said." Subei smiled, what''s more, deep down, the relationship between her and Lin Shulian is actually not deep.


    She said, "So now, is the inheritance divided equally in this way?"


    "Yeah, my dad has only one daughter, and my aunt has only one cousin and one son. Together with you and Tang Yue, we are four. Although grandpa said that if one more child, one more inheritance, but my dad is very magnanimous. People who want to have one more child will not decide whether to have an extra child because of these things. Of course, my aunt and Lin Shulian are not like that. If you want one more child, it should be just their true thoughts and nothing to do with inheritance. It''s just a pity for aunt That child..."


    Subei knew that the aunt she was talking about was Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan''s mother, and asked, "What happened to her child?"


    "Oh, my cousin won''t let me talk about it. He should be angry again later."


    Lin Wenyu stuck out his tongue, obviously a little jealous of He Xuyan, and looked around to see if He Xuyan had come.


    Subei was amused by her actions, and then said sternly: "It''s nothing, I actually already know that he has a sister who died."


    "Wow, you even know this. Did your cousin tell you?"


    "Have you forgotten? I have worked with Director He, and the relationship is pretty good." Subei didn''t mention Lin Xiruo''s illness. Maybe He Xuyan didn''t let people mention his deceased sister. Fundamentally, it was for I don''t want people to get sick for Lin Xiruo.


    Lin Wen nodded his head: "Then I can tell you. Aunt''s child died when she was born. Aunt was very sad. She was pregnant with that child, not for inheritance, but because she really wanted the child, so she devoted herself to it. It took a lot of hard work and emotion in it.


    If it was really for the child, she would not have conceived and had children after that child died. "


    "What about your aunt now?"


    "She and her aunt usually live abroad. This time because of the inheritance, they came back to pay homage to their grandfather and accompanied their cousin by the way, so they went home and lived at home. It just seemed that my aunt was a little sick again. These two days bad mood.


    When she came back that day, she kept talking about finding her daughter. She had to ask her cousin to take the panda doll for DNA verification, and she had to say that it was her daughter. Alas, I can''t bear it anymore. I didn''t think her emotional problem was so serious before. I didn''t expect that this time, it would really worsen. "


    Lin Wenyu seemed to have a very good relationship with Lin Xiruo. When Lin Xiruo was mentioned, his eyes were red.


    Subei remembered the panda hat she wore that night, which she had worn casually. How could she have expected that it would cause Lin Xiruo to become so seriously ill.


    It''s just that she herself was unintentional. If she deliberately said sorry, it would be inexplicable.


    Lin Wenyu wiped away his tears and laughed: "Look at me, and I said to talk to you for a while, but I ended up arresting you to listen to my story."


    "It''s okay. The Lin family''s affairs are related to me. I haven''t heard of it before. Now it''s pretty good, and it has solved some of my doubts."


    Lin Wenyu said: "Anyway, grandma is determined to separate the family according to grandpa''s will. The only thing I think is unfair is Tang Yue. The things she did to you are too much. Now we have to let her and us. It��s really uncomfortable to share the same thing."


    "Forget it. Since Grandpa''s will does not mention these, there is no need to argue with her."


    The two were talking, and the butler came over with a document and stood respectfully beside Lin Wenyu.


    "Miss, this is what the young master said to give to the eldest lady."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： Its my daughter

    Chapter 1341 is my daughter


    "Give it to me, I''ll take it to my aunt." Lin Wenyu took it.


    The butler passed the things with both hands.


    Lin Wenyu took it, shook it in his hand, and said to Subei, "Guess what this is?"


    "Could it be the DNA verification for panda dolls that you just said?"


    "You are really smart. You guessed it right. My cousin really asked me to do it. Auntie is very smart. If you give her a fake one, you will be seen through."


    "But..." Subei was puzzled, pointing to the file in her hand, "Is this fake too?"


    How does the panda doll do DNA verification? How is it done? Even if it is true, it is false, right?


    Lin Wenyu hurriedly made a booing gesture: "Although this is fake, every procedure is done in a designated hospital. Moreover, it is done according to the real procedure. It''s just that it cannot be done. Real DNA verification."


    "Director He is really filial to his mother." Subei general.


    "More than that, my aunt is also very affectionate and indulgent to my aunt. They never object to what my aunt is going to do, and they will definitely help her complete it." Lin Wenyu said, "Why, you accompany me to give it to my aunt. Send this file. By the way, I also help her to check her body."


    Subei was planning to visit Lin Xiruo, when Lin Wenyu invited her, she naturally agreed in one go.


    Lin Wenyu and her held hands and walked towards the back. It turned out that the old Lin family house was more spacious than Subei thought, and it had an old-fashioned structure. The other yards were connected to this side, and each was independent. , Very convenient.


    "Aunt? Aunt?" Lin Wenyu shouted into the courtyard as soon as he walked to the entrance.


    "Is the question coming? Come in." Lin Xiruo''s voice sounded, gentle and peaceful, very temperamental, making it difficult to connect her to the crazy appearance that night.


    She should also be over fifty, but she still looks very young, as if years have treated her extraordinarily, and there is no trace of erosion on her eyebrows.


    With a smile on her lips, she looked in the direction of Lin Wenyu.


    Subei and Lin Wenyu walked in together.


    Lin Wenyu ran to Lin Xiruo and said with a smile: "I''ll see you, and give you this document by the way. My cousin asked me to bring it over."


    "Really?" Lin Xiruo said, "put it over there."


    "Don''t take a look first?"


    Lin Xiruo was sane at the moment, and said with a smile: "Don''t look."


    In fact, I knew that my daughter was gone, how could she still be there?


    When the daughter was born, her small body was no longer breathing in her hands. Everything stopped abruptly at that moment. From that time on, her world has become more black and white, and less splendid. .


    All subsequent tossings are nothing but a manifestation of mental loss.


    She knew her physical condition very well, but sometimes she couldn''t help but get out of her horns.


    She herself couldn''t restrain this matter, so she felt ashamed of her husband and son and caused them countless troubles.


    When Lin Wenyu saw that she didn''t look at the documents, she knew that she had a clear head and was not sick at the moment, and said, "Aunty, do you know that there are many guests at home today? Grandma is arranging the distribution of grandpa''s property."


    "I heard that Shulian is back with her daughters." Lin Xiruo smiled, "I was rude and didn''t go out to see each other. Speaking of which, the relationship between Shulian and I was pretty good. When we had children, we were still living together, the children we went to in the nursing home together..."


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Unexpectedly, you and my sister-in-law are in a good relationship."


    "Actually, I had a prejudice against her at the beginning, but during the years when your grandfather hurt her leg, she ran home from a foreign school regardless of her studies and work, and served her grandfather diligently for several years. Even me. My own daughter is ashamed. It was also from that time that I changed my mind about her and no longer treated her with the old attitude." Lin Xiruo said.


    "Yes, when she talks about the years when she took care of her grandfather, no one denies this. It''s just that aunt, you and her will get better together, and you will even have children together."


    Lin Xiruo smiled, and the face of her deceased child appeared before her eyes again. She felt a little dizzy. She stretched out her hand to support Lin Wenyu''s body, and then stood firm.


    Seeing this, Lin Wenyu quickly said, "Aunty, are you okay? Would you like me to check it for you?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry too much. Just remembered something old."


    "Auntie, the past things are over, don''t think about it so much. Think about it for the people who love you." Lin Wenyu persuaded softly.


    "Good boy, you''re right. Aunt always thinks too much, and it''s easy to get stuck. Not only does it worry your aunt and cousin, it also makes you worry about it."


    "I''m worried about my aunt, that should be right. I just want my aunt to be well. By the way, aunt, I brought a friend to see you." Lin Wenyu decided it would be better to introduce Subei as a friend, lest Lin Xiruo I heard that Subei was Lin Shulian''s daughter, and I remembered that they had children together, which made her fall ill.


    "Really? Let Auntie see your friend."


    Subei was already a little behind. Seeing that they had been reminiscing about the past just now, she didn''t want to bother.


    Now that Lin Wenyu mentioned it, Subei stepped forward and yelled after Lin Wenyu: "Good aunt."


    When Lin Xiruo saw Subei, her smooth eyes suddenly changed.


    She was stunned, then stood up, her eyes became anxious and anxious, rushed towards Subei, and grabbed Subei''s hands.


    Subei was a little confused by her enthusiasm, Lin Wenyu also said hurriedly: "Aunty, this is my friend Subei. Why not let Subei sit down before talking."


    "Nonsense!" Lin Xiruo''s voice became sharper and increased her volume, "This is obviously my daughter! My daughter! None of you want to take my daughter away! It''s my daughter! Daughter...my daughter ..."


    Lin Wenyu came up hurriedly and tried to separate the two of them.


    Subei was also very confused. He Xuyan explained that that day, Lin Xiruo came up with an oolong in the cinema that night because of the panda hat she wore.


    However, Subei is now quite sure that he will not have anything to do with the panda first, and even the thin sweater he wears today is also lake blue. It is not like a panda at all.


    "Aunt, aunt, let go first." Lin Wenyu didn''t expect this to be the case either.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： I am not mistaken!

    Chapter 1342 I am not mistaken!


    "Aunt, I am not your daughter, I am Subei, my friend of Wenyu." Subei also tried to explain.


    But Lin Xiruo''s eyes were red and red. She fixedly looked at Subei, and reached out and held her face: "You are, you are obviously, daughter, mom knows that you are not dead. Who said you died? No, they are all nonsense!"


    Her fingers were placed gently on Subei''s face, and there was an inexplicable throbbing from the bottom of Subei''s heart. She gave up the explanation and looked at Lin Xiruo''s eyes.


    This is a pair of affectionate and hopeful eyes, which were suddenly filled with bright colors, as if her whole world had been lit up. She just looked at Subei with such eyes, and Subei didn��t feel anything. Way to refuse such a look.


    Maybe she is also a mother herself, and she deeply understands the importance of children to herself.


    Just like back then, she thought that after the birth of Koun Gun, she was gone, and she also had many days and nights unable to go out. To outsiders, she was heartless and her smile was bright and sunny, but in a corner where no one could see, she did not know How much miss.


    At this moment, she felt that she could not refuse such a mother.


    Lin Xiruo was keenly aware of the changes in her emotions. From resistance to acceptance, she felt it clearly. She hugged Subei and cried: "Right? You also know that you are my daughter. , Isn''t it? I know that we mother and daughter are connected, you must be able to recognize mother, right? You are my daughter, right?"


    "Yeah." Subei replied softly, really unable to hurt a desperate mother.


    "I know. I know. I know that my daughter is still alive, and she will come back to find me." Lin Xiruo cried and laughed, "Wenyu, go find your cousin, go quickly."


    Lin Wenyu didn''t know what to do for a while, she looked at Lin Xiruo, then looked at Subei, hesitated for a while, then turned around and ran out.


    He Xuyan is talking with Mrs. Lin. The two grandsons have not seen each other for a long time, and there are endless topics.


    Lin Wenyu hurried in.


    Mrs. Lin groaned lovingly, "How did you kid be reckless? What happened?"


    "I..." Lin Wenyu glanced at his father who was sitting aside. He didn''t dare to say that he took Subei to see Lin Xiruo in trouble. He could only say: "I have a few whispers with my cousin."


    She reached He Xuyan''s ear and said a few words.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but smiled: "This is how old you are, and it''s the same as when I was a child. My cousin pestered my cousin when he came back. I don''t know how ashamed."


    He Xuyan stood up and said, "Grandma, I have something to do with Wenyu. Let''s go ahead. I''ll come back to see you later."


    "Go go," Mrs. Lin said kindly, "Don''t run around, remember to go home for dinner later."


    "I see." He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu walked out quickly, "How could this be?"


    "I''m sorry, I just took Subei to see my aunt. I didn''t expect that my aunt would suddenly become ill. She was fine and mentally stable. I think Subei was also frightened."


    He Xuyan quickened his pace and headed towards the yard where his mother lived.


    When he arrived, Lin Xiruo still held Subei and refused to let go.


    "Mom!" He Xuyan had a headache. Last time he owed Subei such a big favor. This time Subei was wronged again. He really didn''t know how to make up for it.


    Hearing her son coming, Lin Xiruo''s eyes were particularly bright: "Son, look at it, this is your sister. Your sister is back. I told you that your sister did not die, right? The hospital is all lie. Yes! Come on!"


    He Xuyan apologized to Subei with his eyes.


    After receiving the apology, Subei responded with an expression that he didn''t care about, but she didn''t put it in her heart.


    She stepped aside, but Lin Xiruo immediately came forward and grabbed her wrist.


    Subei couldn''t avoid it, she smiled, a little embarrassed.


    "Mom, it''s windy outside and it''s a bit cold. Shall we go in and talk about it?"


    "Not good! Let my sister go in together." Lin Xiruo insisted.


    Subei said, "I''ll go in with you."


    He Xuyan glanced at her gratefully, and Lin Wenyu was also very grateful and said, "Then go in first."


    Lin Xiruo took Subei''s hand: "Sister, look at it. I planted the flowers over there for you. They are already blooming, aren''t they beautiful? Come in, your brother is not too gentle and always keeps his face cold. , You ignore him."


    He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose, and an embarrassment flashed in his black pupils.


    "Mom, can you let Subei go first?" He Xuyan said, "She will hurt you like this."


    "Good, good." Lin Xiruo let go of Subei''s wrist.


    "Also, let''s go and sit there first." He Xuyan helped her, and Lin Wenyu hurriedly took Subei''s hand, intending to escape and get away.


    Unexpectedly, just after turning around, Lin Xiruo turned around to Rasubei: "Daughter..."


    She pulled a hole, and the expression on her face suddenly changed: "Daughter, where are you going? Introductory, stop your sister! Don''t let anyone take her away! Mom gave birth to the sister who was pregnant in October. You can''t let anyone Take her away!"


    Lin Wenyu and Subei just turned around, and they couldn''t move forward at this moment.


    "Mom..." A trace of helplessness flashed in He Xuyan''s eyes.


    "Are you not trusting mom? Do you just think that mom must have admitted wrong?" Lin Xiruo had been generous and reasonable just now, but now she was impatient and angry. "You think I''m sick again and made a mistake again." ! But no! I can tell you clearly now that I am not mistaken! If you don''t believe me, let my daughter check the DNA!"


    Upon hearing Check DNA, He Xuyan, Lin Wenyu, and Subei all looked stiff, thinking of the DNA of those panda dolls that are hard to describe.


    Even panda dolls have to check their DNA. Who would really believe what she said?


    "Mom, I believe you." He Xuyan said softly, very patiently.


    "If you believe it, check it again. This must be your sister and my daughter. You can tell with the DNA that I am not lying!" Lin Xiruo was firm!


    He Xuyan whispered: "Yes, I didn''t say you were a lie. I believe you."


    "You obviously don''t believe me. I have to urge you to check it every time." Lin Xiruo stepped forward and took Subei''s hand. "Daughter, I am not afraid of pain. Let your brother draw some blood for you and help you check it. Check it. If it doesn��t hurt, he��ll believe it after checking it. There are always people who want to separate our mother and daughter, but that doesn��t work. I won��t be separated from you. Question, don��t you have a medicine kit? Go get it. Come, I will ask my daughter and I to check."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： Dont meet that woman

    Chapter 1343 Don''t go to see that woman


    "Auntie, this..." Lin Wenyu''s intestines are about to be regretful. Where can I think of causing such a big trouble to Subei?


    Usually, if Lin Xiruo clamored to draw blood for puppet puppets for inspection, everyone cooperated and there was no problem, so he should make the elders happy.


    But Subei and Lin Xiruo didn''t have much affection, after all, he didn''t have the obligation to make her happy.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t know what to do right now, so he could only ask He Xuyan for help with his eyes.


    "What''s this, don''t you even believe me?" Lin Xiruo stared angrily, quite a bit of anger.


    Lin Wenyu had to go.


    He Xuyan wanted to persuade him again, but Lin Xiruo refused to forgive him until Lin Wenyu brought the things, and she said: "Spoke mine first. I will show my daughter as a demonstration, lest she is afraid of pain. Introductory, you go to your sister. Bring some sweets, and then draw some blood for her to eat some sweets. Daughter, don''t be afraid, your brother will bring you some sweets, just smoke a little..."


    At this point, He Xuyan also regretted it. He usually indulged his mother too much. He was really unwilling to suffer from his mother, so he even agreed to draw blood to the panda doll.


    However, it doesn''t matter if those panda dolls cooperate casually, but Subei is a living person.


    Subei also found out that Lin Xiruo must be very condoned about her daughter''s affairs. Forget it, since she has encountered it, she will reluctantly do it.


    She said to He Xuyan: "Director He, let the questioning help me draw. Just by the way, check my recent physical condition for me."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiruo smiled, and then said distressedly: "My daughter is still good. But don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt very much."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Wenyu had to take out a series of medical equipment, really drew blood for Lin Xiruo and Subei, and put them in the medical box.


    It took a long time for Lin Xiruo to calm down, but she refused to let Subei leave.


    He Xuyan said: "My sister has taken blood, so I can''t wait here, right? I''ll take her to eat something."


    "Ah, then go, go now. Don''t starve her." Lin Xiruo said hurriedly.


    He Xuyan finally brought Subei away.


    Lin Wenyu also took the opportunity to follow, and looked at Subei apologetically: "Subei, I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect my aunt to fall ill suddenly."


    "My mother usually has a soft spot for panda dolls. She has to check her blood to see if she is her biological daughter. I really scared you today, sorry." He Xuyan is also very sorry.


    "Maybe because I wore a panda hat that day, the impression left on her was too deep." Subei smiled, "Fortunately, it''s just a little blood, and I will make up for it with something."


    Lin Wenyu followed up and said, "You can rest assured that, no matter what, I am also a professional working in the hospital. There is nothing wrong with the blood sampling equipment. They are all clean and harmless. Next time I meet, I will definitely invite you to dinner to make up for it. The hurt you have suffered this time."


    "Then it''s settled. You don''t need to send me off, you go back first, she is still waiting for you to take care of it." Subei said.


    Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan still sent her directly to the door and watched her leave before they looked back.


    When they turned around, they just saw Qin Zufang standing behind them.


    "mom."


    "Auntie."


    Qin Zufang smiled and said, "Did you take Subei to see Xiruo just now?"


    "Well, there was a big oolong. Aunt treated her as her own daughter..." Lin Wenyu said, "Thanks to Subei''s generosity and carelessness, she calmed her aunt''s emotions. It''s really hard for her today. ."


    "This kid is a good kid, but it''s a pity..." She didn''t finish her words.


    But He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu understood it, but it��s a pity that Subei was born in the Tang family. Lin Shulian is an unwelcome person. What''s more, there are people like Tang Yue in the Tang family. The family feelings are so indifferent. I want to come to Su Bei��s heart. It''s not easy.


    Qin Zufang wanted to take care of Subei more, but he didn''t have any position.


    Subei called the car. After getting in the car, Lin Xiruo''s face was still remembered in her heart. They all thought she might have been frightened, but when she held her with Lin Xiruo, she did not reject it, and even a little greedy for that embrace. .


    She ridiculed herself secretly in her heart. Perhaps it was because she had not had a relationship with a mother and daughter for many years, and her relationship with Lin Shulian was relatively indifferent. That''s why she regarded Lin Xiruo''s embrace as warmth and regarded it so seriously.


    Mentioned this to Lu Heting in the evening. He took her finger over and whispered, "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, Lin Wenyu just smoked a little symbolically. It''s fine."


    "Only you can do such a thing, and accompany a person with a brain problem to fool around."


    "I didn''t think so much at the time. It was pitiful just looking at her, and I could understand that feeling, and it reminded me of the time when I was lost." Subei''s voice was low.


    Hearing her mentioning the original matter, Lu Heting also felt distressed and felt the same in her heart.


    "Don''t see that woman next time." Lu Heting said softly. When he mentioned that woman, he couldn''t help but frowned. He drew Subei''s blood easily. If it wasn''t for her brain problem, Lu Heting would definitely not let her go.


    "I know, there must be no chance to meet."


    "Ok."


    ...


    Everyone has no opinion on how old Lin''s inheritance should be divided equally.


    On the contrary, it was Tang Yue who always felt unbalanced in his heart. He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu were nothing more than them. They belonged to the Lin family, and all of this should have their share.


    But Subei...


    Although Subei is his sister and mother''s child, Tang Yue has never regarded her as his family, nor has she counted in life.


    If Subei did not return, this huge legacy would not be divided into four parts, only three parts.


    Tang Yue lowered his head to think, but now there seems to be no way for Subei.


    Just thinking about it, she received a call from Ou Huanzhi and asked her to meet.


    Tang Yue agreed.


    To Du Jinghao, she was really emotional, but because of Subei''s affairs, Du Jinghao directly proposed to divorce her, which shocked her deeply.


    Don''t know what Ou Huanzhi is looking for?


    When meeting in a cafe, Ou Huanzhi was already there when Tang Yue arrived.


    Seeing Tang Yue, she said softly: "Yueyue."


    "Auntie." Tang Yue sat down and put the bag on the sofa.


    "Yueyue, my aunt is looking for you for Jing Hao''s divorce."


    Tang Yue was not in a good mood when he heard this, "So?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Interested person

    Chapter 1344 The Hearted Man


    "Jing Hao retired without authorization. Auntie has already scolded him severely. How can we retreat as soon as we retire from the marriage that has been made? Not only can we not explain to the Tang family, but it also makes us faceless to see you." Huanzhi said softly, "Yueyue, don''t worry, Jing Hao has already said that he is just impulsive, not really wanting to divorce. Auntie came here just to have a good chat with you. "


    This attitude of Ou Huanzhi made Tang Yue feel better.


    Tang Yue said: "Auntie, I don��t deny that there was a misunderstanding about the matter with Subei. But it was her handwriting to make the matter so big that I couldn��t get off the stage at all. After all, she is a female artist who always makes good use of Every opportunity to consolidate her popularity and status. I don''t say that I am completely innocent in this matter, but it is true that I did not really harm her at first.


    There is also the thing that she lost when she was a child. To be honest, I don''t remember what happened. It''s just that I was able to say that I lost her because I was quick to speak and wanted to have a moment of pleasure. In fact, I was too young at that time, how could I do such a thing.


    It''s a pity that the outside world only believes in Subei, and now they don''t believe me. "


    "Auntie knows, and auntie believes in you. I know the character and character between you and Subei better than anyone else. Subei has been in that circle, and since he was young, he has not been disciplined by elders. People in the Su family and Su family Disharmony, the Tang family and the people in the Tang family won��t deal with it. Who do you think is to blame? If one person doesn��t like her, it may be the problem of this person, but countless people don��t like her, can it be said that everyone does Problem?


    Auntie knew this, so she never doubted your intentions. I have always felt that the best match between you and Jing Hao. "Ou Huanzhi''s words were very heartfelt.


    Tang Yue whispered, "But now Jing Hao has prejudices against me..."


    "Don''t be afraid, on Jing Hao''s side, I will definitely talk about him. As long as I don''t say to quit this marriage, no one can retire." Ou Huanzhi said loudly.


    She would never allow Du Jinghao to like a woman like Subei.


    So even if Tang Yue has some flaws in morality, she would rather her daughter-in-law be Tang Yue!


    No one can shake this point.


    "Thank you, Auntie. At this time, only Auntie will believe me."


    "By the way, Yueyue, I recently heard that you have a special estate?"


    "That is what was left behind when my grandfather passed away, and it will be shared equally among the children of our generation. Maybe in just a few days, the lawyer team will act." Tang Yue said, "Because it is divided equally, no one has opinion."


    "Is Subei also on the list of inheritance?"


    "She is my mother''s daughter, so she is naturally on the list." Tang Yue''s tone was somewhat unconvincing, "Even if others say something, there is no way to shake this."


    Ou Huanzhi suddenly asked, "Yueyue, when Subei went home, did you do a paternity test for her?"


    Tang Yue was questioned for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t do it, because when she had a conflict with Su Huixian, it was revealed that she was not a child of the Su family, but was adopted, and also released a photo of when she was adopted, that photo. , It��s exactly the same as the photo of our lost sister at home. With that photo, grandpa and mom recognized her as our lost sister at a glance."


    "Is it just a photo?" Ou Huanzhi said with a sigh, "Then your family is too cautious. No matter how the Tang family can say, it is also a family with a rich family background, and it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no caring people. In order to enter the Tang family, use something to make a fuss."


    Ou Huanzhi''s words pierced Tang Yue''s heart.


    She held the teacup with her fingers and worked hard.


    Yes, from being recognized to being recognized, Subei relied on that photo. After she returned to Tang''s house, she got a lot of things.


    Now, not only can she get the things of the Tang family, but also the things of the Lin family. It is true that all the benefits are taken up by her, and all of this, she can get everything just by relying on a photo.


    "Auntie, your words really reminded me. The family should give Subei a parent-child certificate anyway. Otherwise, she would inherit the Lin family''s inheritance, but she is really not right."


    Ou Huanzhi smiled and said: "I also thought of this problem by the way. I didn''t expect that your family hasn''t done a paternity test yet. I think this big family must be more cautious if you want to recognize the child, otherwise it will be used by outsiders. If you don��t talk about it, the blood of this family will be troublesome in the future, and that��s not good."


    "I know Auntie, I will do this. Auntie asks you to keep quiet. I am afraid that if you disturb Subei, she will be prepared and buy the doctor at that time."


    Ou Huanzhi smiled and said: "Of course, this matter is your housework, I just don''t know it."


    After Tang Yue was awakened by Ou Huanzhi, he hurriedly returned home.


    It is not easy to get Subei''s blood.


    However, it is not difficult to get her hair.


    Subei often has activities, and inevitably has to tidy up her clothes and hair in the dressing room.


    Tang Yue herself also had a certain position in the Tang Dynasty. Although Elder Tang had now ordered her not to control the affairs of the Tang Dynasty, there were still some people who would sell face when she went out.


    So Tang Yue spent two days and found two hairs in the dressing room where Subei had stayed.


    It was much easier to get Lin Shulian''s hair, and Tang Yue got it without any effort.


    Soon, she gave the things to the doctor.


    The doctors who deal with her now are a little scared, and said: "Miss Tang, I have a senior and a younger, and I don''t lack money. Can someone do this kind of thing?"


    No one is willing to risk the destruction of his career to endorse Tang Yue''s credit.


    "What do you mean? Did I ask you to do anything? Just follow the normal test report."


    The doctor hesitated: "Just do it normally?"


    "Otherwise?" Tang Yue asked angrily.


    The doctor was relieved: "Well, I will do it right away."


    It��s no wonder that the doctor was too mindful. He also saw Tang Yue''s previous fight with Subei, and he knew the ins and outs of the matter very clearly. He was afraid that Tang Yue would give himself some difficult-to-achieve order, which would cause people to control him. Embarrassed.


    Now that Tang Yue said to do it as normal, he didn''t need to worry, and took things for testing.


    Tang Yue gave the same thing to another doctor again, and she had to get the highest accuracy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Why is there such a thing?

    Why is there such a thing in Chapter 1345?


    If Subei is really not from the Tang family...


    Then there is only one person in the Tang family.


    It is a trivial matter that the legacy can be divided.


    The most important thing is that his unique fatherly love, motherly love and family are back!


    Everything she absolutely didn''t want to share with others became her own again.


    There are lessons from the past, so the test report this time must not be falsified. It must be based on real facts, otherwise she will lose her credibility.


    So this time, she can only hope for the test results.


    What she did was an expedited test, so she could get results soon.


    When the result came, Tang Yue didn''t dare to look through it for a while.


    She was afraid that would be a disappointing result.


    Finally, she opened the file.


    When those words appeared in the line of sight, a smile appeared on Tang Yue��s face. She thought of Subei��s hateful face, and said with a sneer: "I didn��t expect to use such a trick to come to Tang Home, come and divide everything I have! If I hadn''t been vigilant, I would have missed it! Subei, your scheming is about to end now!"


    Subei received a call from the lawyer team, asking her to arrive at Lin''s house on time the next day.


    "I will come on time." She replied.


    Thinking that she might see Lin Xiruo again, she didn''t know why, but she was looking forward to it.


    This feeling was very strange, she suppressed it forcibly and didn''t think too much.


    The next day, instead of going to the Tang''s house to meet with Tang Jianming and others, she went directly to the Lin''s house.


    But when she arrived, the time was very coincidental, just when Tang Jianming, Lin Shulian and Tang Yue arrived.


    This was also the time that Subei specifically pinched. It was just right, so there was no need to contact Tang Yue more, and there was no need to socialize with the Lin family.


    "Subei, let''s go in quickly." Lin Shulian took Subei''s hand.


    Tang Yue was aside, hatred flashed in her heart, and she couldn''t say a word to Lin Shulian. She couldn''t even recognize whether her own daughter was born and deserved to be a mother?


    When I arrived at the Lin''s house, this time, everyone else was here.


    The team of lawyers dressed in uniform formal attire, stood in a row and stood behind Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Wenyu greeted Subei with winking eyebrows, and Subei returned her with a smile.


    Mrs. Lin also glanced at Subei. She did not feel bad for Subei, but for Lin Shulian��s little third daughter, Mrs. Lin had a life of siltation, so she couldn��t even feel too much towards Subei. How sincere.


    She said majesticly: "Everyone is here, and everyone has no opinion on what they said that day. In the past few days, the team of lawyers has sorted out all the estates and liquidated them. Presumably everyone has read the documents and has nothing to do with the assets. objection."


    Everyone nodded in unison and said yes.


    Mrs. Lin glanced around and slowly said, "So, then let Lawyer Huang, the chief lawyer of the lawyers'' team, come to distribute the estate for everyone, and ask everyone to sign."


    Attorney Huang is an elderly lawyer, very capable, although he is old, his eyes are piercing, and he is very awkward.


    He stood up and said: "According to the will left by Mr. Lin, then everyone now has four people who can share the inheritance. They are He Xuyan, Tang Yue, Lin Wenyu and Subei. These four are all grandsons of Mr. Lin. For the younger generation, the current personnel have confirmed clearly and have no objections."


    Subei listened casually, without paying too much attention to her. She had neither seen Old Man Lin nor had any affection with him. She only felt that she was ashamed to get this inheritance.


    She casually looked at Lin Wenyu, who was still lip-synching to her: "Where shall we go to eat in a while?"


    Subei responded with her lips: "Wait until the matter is over. It looks like it won''t be over for a while."


    "Yeah." Lin Wenyu nodded, "I let my cousin go too."


    Tang Yue stood aside, saw Subei and Lin Wenyu the way you came and I sneered in his heart, "This is how much time, even Lin Wenyu has been pleased. So Subei uses this method in the entertainment industry. , Also used to deal with the Lin family? It''s just a pity, this Lin family is not your Lin family."


    When Attorney Huang finished speaking, Tang Yue stood up and said, "Grandma, Attorney Huang, in fact, I am here today and I want to correct one thing. I didn��t dare to talk about it casually after I knew it. Cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    But this matter is very important, not to mention it is not good for everyone. In particular, I have also asked someone to repeatedly verify the authenticity of the matter. "


    Mrs. Lin said lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It is related to this legacy."


    A trace of impatience flashed across Mrs. Lin''s face: "Tang Yue, I didn''t say before. Any objections should be raised with the lawyer team in advance and resolved as soon as possible. Why are you waiting to talk about it now?"


    "Sorry, grandma, I originally planned to say it in advance, but I was afraid that something was wrong, and I specially re-verified it. It was just now that I received the final confirmation result, so I spoke at this time." Tang Yue said.


    What she wanted to talk about was exactly about Subei''s life experience.


    However, she had known for a long time that the final verification was only an excuse to make up for herself.


    Mrs. Lin has always hated Lin Shulian, and she doesn''t like Tang Yue calling her grandmother even more. It''s just that she doesn''t care about like the juniors. She frowned and said, "Okay, you can say it."


    "Grandma, I was also by chance. I learned that Subei is not of the Tang family''s blood, nor is my mother''s biological daughter." She took out the paternity test report and handed it to Lawyer Huang.


    Attorney Huang didn''t neglect, he reached out and took it. After reading it carefully, he passed it to Mrs. Lin.


    Others couldn''t help being surprised. Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan looked at Subei worriedly. What''s going on?


    Just now, Subei hadn''t listened carefully to what happened in the audience. When he heard it now, he couldn''t help subconsciously concentrating, and then he understood what Tang Yue said.


    She herself was also slightly startled, but thinking that Tang Yue had always used a variety of methods, she was not surprised, so she did not argue first, but waited for Tang Yue''s performance.


    Under Attorney Huang''s explanation, Mrs. Lin understood the content of the paternity test report, and her expression became more serious: "What the **** is going on?"


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were also shocked: "Tang Yue, when did you report this? Where did you get it? Why didn''t you tell us? Why is there such a thing?"


    Mrs. Lin slapped her slap heavily on the table, and the tea in the cup overflowed and splashed, causing everyone to follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： No more for Subei

    Chapter 1346 is no longer for Subei


    Mrs. Lin said in an angry tone: "The old man''s inheritance was said to be shared equally among his grandchildren, but are you too much! Recognizing a daughter out of thin air is to make the old man not be able to look down even at death, and cannot be safe. ?"


    Lin Shulian hurriedly defended: "Auntie, we really don''t know about this. We absolutely don''t mean to do that, and dare not shame Dad under Jiuquan! There must be some misunderstanding about this matter."


    Because the personal report was given by Tang Yue, Lin Shulian, the mother, had a hard time insisting that her daughter had done a ghost, and was in a dilemma. She could only say that she was wronged and could not favor any of them at will.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Is this report still deceiving?" Mrs. Lin threw the parent-child report in front of Lin Shulian, "You can see clearly with your eyes wide open!"


    Lin Shulian hurriedly picked up the parent-child report and read it again, her heart was anxious and angry, her face pale.


    Tang Jianming pointed to Tang Yue and asked, "Tang Yue, what''s the matter with you? Where did you get this report? Is there any inside story in it!"


    Because of what happened last time, Tang Jianming is really hard to believe that the report his daughter presented this time is true!


    "Dad, I did not deceive people. This report is completely true. It was made by a specialized doctor, and it has undergone two rigorous verifications. The reason for this inspection report is that this time the inheritance was originally intended for the Lin family. At that time, when Subei returned to our home, there was no proof of identity at all. This time I did a special inspection on her just to be on the safe side.


    According to the inspection report, you can see that Subei is indeed not your mother''s daughter. This fully shows that it is meaningful for me to make such a report. Grandma, haven��t you said that grandpa��s inheritance is to be distributed to grandpa��s descendants. If we discover a problem, we can��t just let it go, right? "


    Mrs. Lin coldly snorted and said, "Of course you can''t leave it alone. Lin Shulian, what do you say? Is it because the old man gave you privileges, are you going to fool him like this?"


    Subconsciously, she didn''t believe in Lin Shulian. Besides, the evidence was conclusive that Subei was not Lin Shulian''s daughter.


    Naturally, she thought this was a daughter that Lin Shulian casually recognized out of thin air in order to share more inheritance!


    Not to mention Mrs. Lin, the people standing at the scene are afraid that more than half of them will have such thoughts.


    On the contrary, it was Subei who was really stunned, standing in place, a little unbelievable for a while.


    Isn''t she Lin Shulian''s daughter? Not from the Tang family?


    She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, after being adopted by the Su family, she was sent back to the orphanage again one day. At that time, everyone was talking about her constantly. You are not from the Su family at all, and you do not have a surname. Sue, you have no parents at all.


    She cried and squeezed tightly on her unknown hand, unable to accept reality, as if she could have a home as long as she grabbed one person.


    And now, the same thing is happening again.


    Her mind buzzed, and her relationship with Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian was not deep, but at any rate, she knew that she had a father, a mother, a family, and not alone.


    But reality woke her up again, confirming that she was a duckweed that didn''t know where it came from.


    Lin Shulian heard Mrs. Lin��s suspicion, and immediately swear to the sky: "No, auntie, you believe me, I will never do such a thing. I really will not lie to you, let alone lie to the dead father. . I would not do such a thing!"


    Tang Yue stood up and said, "Grandma, my mother will definitely not lie to you. Think about it, we lost a younger sister at the beginning, it is a fact, many people know it, and there is evidence. My mother is sure I won��t lie to you, and I don��t want to lie to the inheritance."


    "Yes, Tang Yue is right, how could I do this? The child back then really exists." Lin Shulian said loudly.


    "You are innocent, she is innocent, and everyone is innocent. Could it be that my old lady did this extra child who is not of the Lin family?" Mrs. Lin shouted.


    Everyone was silent for a while and dared not respond.


    Tang Yue plucked up the courage to stand up and said, "Grandma, my mother must be innocent in this matter. It is hard to guarantee that someone has ulterior motives. Seeing that the Tang family and the Lin family have a rich and profitable family business, they took advantage of this matter. My mother kept a photo of her younger sister when she was a child. It is hard to guarantee that someone also imitated the same photo and brought it to the Tang family specifically and identified herself as a child of the Tang family. Caused things like this to happen today."


    She didn''t say Subey in her words, but her intention to push the matter to Subey was very obvious.


    Attorney Huang and others also looked at Subei. Tang Yue meant that it was Subei who pretended to be Lin Shulian''s daughter in order to covet all of this and returned to the Tang family, so that he had the result today.


    Subei woke up from her contemplation, and she looked up and saw everyone looking at him.


    Before she could say anything, Lin Wenyu ran over, stood beside her, and said, "Subei can''t do such a thing! I believe her!"


    He Xuyan also stood up from Mrs. Lin and said shallowly: "Grandma, as far as I know, when Grandpa Tang and the Tang family went to recognize Subei, Subei was completely out of the situation. She herself The young child grew up intermittently in the orphanage and the Su family, and did not know the existence of the Tang family. Recognizing her was a spontaneous matter of the Tang family. Even if there are omissions in it, it is the omission of the Tang family. It cannot be attributed to Subei��s own. Body."


    Lin Wenyu nodded vigorously: "That''s right, right, right, that''s what it means! If there are mistakes, you can correct the chaos in time, but if there is a mistake, it will be attributed to Subei, which is too unfair!"


    Hearing He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu''s words, Subei also understood what everyone was discussing, and said flatly: "Yes, when Grandpa came to recognize me, I was completely at a loss. I didn''t know that I was still related to the Tang family. Besides, I don��t know how to imitate the photos of the little girl lost in the Tang family when she was a child."


    Seeing that He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu were both helping Subei to speak, it was not too good. He could not keep chasing and pushing the responsibility on Subei. He could only say: "Then no matter who the omission is, this It is impossible for the inheritance to have Subei''s affairs. The investigation of responsibility can be postponed, but today''s division of inheritance cannot be divided into four parts, but only into three parts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： Subei is just a fake

    Chapter 1347 Subei is just a fake


    Mrs. Lin was very dissatisfied with everything in front of her, her face was gloomy and terrible, and Lin Shulian''s affairs were everywhere. In this family, because of her existence, everything was never peaceful.


    She slowly said: "In this case, Lawyer Huang, you take all four of them and do the paternity test again, so as not to say that our Lin family''s work is unfair. When all the conclusions come out, we will talk about the inheritance. As for Subei..."


    Mrs. Lin has always felt good about Subei. Now that Subei is not Lin Shulian��s daughter, she feels a little more happy, and her tone is gentler: "Subei, if you find out then, you really are not. Lin Shulian��s daughter, you don��t have to worry about it. I will naturally let someone verify what is going on, and I won��t slander you in vain."


    "Thank you old lady." Subei said softly.


    A flash of happiness flashed in Tang Yue''s heart.


    But Lin Shulian''s eyes dodged a bit, her head lowered, and she did not dare to raise her head to look directly at Subei''s gaze.


    ...


    Tang family.


    Elder Tang was sitting on the sofa, his fingers trembling all the time.


    "Why not? Which doctor checked it? Has it been repeatedly verified?"


    He really couldn''t accept the conclusion that Subei was not a granddaughter.


    Tang Yue said softly: "It has been checked and verified. Attorney Huang from the Lin family also took our blood again for verification. Subei''s was the first one to check."


    Elder Tang looked at Subei and felt very distressed. Subei hasn''t spoken much since he came back. She is not from the Tang family and Lin family, so she has no position to speak.


    Before, she had no affection for Lin Shulian and Tang Jianming. At that time, she always thought that because she hadn''t lived with them since she was a child, she didn''t cultivate any family relationships.


    Now that the truth became clear, she realized that it was like this.


    Grandpa Tang sighed: "Su Bei, I''m really sorry. This incident was due to grandpa''s omission. Grandpa only saw a picture of you when you were a child, and he insisted that you were the lost child of the Tang family, plus your age. It��s so close, so I didn��t even do a paternity test, so I recognized you directly and caused you great harm. I��m really sorry. Please accept my apologies."


    He stood up on the crutches and bowed to apologize.


    Subei''s eyes were moist, and she hurriedly reached out to support him: "Grandpa, don''t say that. I know that your care and love for me are all from your sincerity. You are not to blame for this matter. Don''t blame yourself too much. ."


    Lin Shulian dodged her eyes and said guiltily, "I am also responsible. I didn''t ask for a paternity test at the time, so I took Subei back. I knew I should do a paternity test. I wouldn''t have to give it. Subei''s needless hope, now he wants to take away all of this."


    Subei didn''t want to blame her either. In the final analysis, this matter was a human omission, but not a deliberate fault.


    "Forget it, Auntie, I don''t need to blame myself. Maybe that photo is not mine. I stayed in an orphanage. Maybe I got pictures of other children." Subei said, "This is The address of that orphanage, if you want to find someone, go there and try it."


    She put a note with the address on it carefully on the table, pressed it with a teacup, and regarded it as repaying Grandpa Tang''s last kindness.


    "Subei..." Father Tang really wanted to recognize her granddaughter, but his name was not right, so he would not agree to come to Subei.


    Tang Yue said immediately, "Grandpa, I will go to the orphanage soon, and I will definitely find my sister."


    Elder Tang was noncommittal.


    Tang Yue said again, "Subei, since you are no longer part of our family, shouldn''t you return the shopping mall that you got in your hands to us?"


    "I didn''t plan to ask for these myself." Seeing Tang Yue''s look on his face, as if he was afraid that he would swallow those things alone, Subei was really funny. "I will find a lawyer tomorrow and liquidate all the assets. Okay, I should return it to the Tang family, I won''t take it away."


    "Subey, I''m not targeting you either. But these things for you should be given to my sister. When I find my sister, I must pass it on to her. I''m just thinking about it, too. Can you understand it?" Tang Yue said hypocritically.


    Subei didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but said to Grandpa Tang: "Then Grandpa, I''ll leave first.


    "I''ll see you off." Elder Tang said with a cane.


    "No, grandpa, take care of your health."


    Subei turned and walked towards the door. In fact, she was not unreserved. Although she had a weak relationship in this family, Grandpa Tang really gave her a lot of love and care, really like a grandfather, let her Enjoyed the rare family affection.


    This is something she rarely enjoyed in her previous life.


    And after this, all have to be returned.


    "Subei." Elder Tang called her name again.


    Subei immediately turned around: "Grandpa?"


    "Subei, will you come back to see me next time?" Old man Tang burst into tears.


    Subei held back her tears: "Yes. You go back first."


    She turned around and walked out quickly.


    Tang Yue��s face was full of delight. He raised his delicate nails and rubbed them carefully. He still blamed himself for being too careless. If he knew that Subei was just a fake, then he would have to figure out the previous ways to deal with Subei. ?


    I knew it, I knew it.


    Compared with Lin Shulian, Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian did not have the rich feelings of Old Tang, and after Subei left, the two did not say much.


    Tang Yue stepped forward to support Elder Tang: "Grandpa, take care of your body. We are still waiting to find our sister."


    Elder Tang was unmoved, he still cared very much about Tang Yue''s abandonment of his little sister.


    When Subei went out, Lu Heting''s car had already parked outside waiting.


    He originally made an appointment with Subei, and waited for her to take her home after finishing the inheritance.


    Subei has been busy this day and has not had time to tell him about his life experience.


    After she got into the car, her eyes were red, and tears finally fell.


    Lu Heting''s eyes darkened in an instant, and the brutal atmosphere on his body suddenly swept across the small carriage, and his voice became less warm: "What happened? Who is it?"


    His fingers clenched the steering wheel, his knuckles turned white, as if he was about to crush the neck of the person who bullied Subei.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Subei''s hand, the strength of his fingers became soft, and he flexed his fingers to wipe the tears from her cheeks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： Cant be my sister

    Chapter 1348 Can''t be my sister


    "I am not from the Tang family." Subei said with a heavy nasal voice.


    "Who said that? Is there evidence?" His voice was obviously hostile.


    "The verification report has been done. Do you remember that when Mr. Tang came to recognize me, he never did a paternity test. It relied on the photo in my hand, which is exactly the same as the photo kept in their home . However, when dividing the inheritance today, I was confirmed that I was not related to Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian."


    Lu Heting suddenly understood in his heart, and pressed her head to his chest, "You still have me, you have Dabao and Gounwan. You do not have no family, nor do you have no family."


    A light smile appeared on Subei��s face, but the tears could not stop: "I understand that you are very important to me, and I am not willing to lose any of them. But grandpa is also very important to me, I am true. Treat him as a relative..."


    "I understand that he is a very good elder." Lu Heting said softly, "In the future, we can also visit him."


    "In fact, when there was no hope, I really wouldn��t be disappointed, just as I��ve never gotten it, I��ll regret it, but I��ll get used to it. It��s better than it is now when I suddenly lose everything. Even though the Tang family is not good. Wherever I go, there are many regrets and discomforts, but grandpa... is really an old man worthy of respect." Subei''s voice was full of loss.


    Lu Heting hugged her with his chin resting on her hair, feeling very sorry for her current situation.


    But a home with warm elders is indeed the most difficult thing to give, even he can''t really give it.


    "Actually, there is no home, at least there is no Tang Yue. There is no need to deal with her messy methods." Subei began to comfort himself.


    Lu Heting touched her hair distressedly. She always did this. When she was sad, she would comfort herself.


    Lu Heting whispered: "Yes, it doesn''t mean that there is no home. You can still find your original home. This time, it may be the warmest home in the world."


    Subei lifted her head, with a smile in her flushed eyes: "Yes, before I found it, everything is possible. Maybe my family has a serious father and a loving mother. We are a family. Intrigue, will lead a happy life."


    "It must be so."


    "However, now that I have you, I am really satisfied." Subei''s mood has completely improved, and the loss when he left Father Tang has been filled by Lu Heting. "With you is the best home. Anyway, even if I have parents. Sooner or later, I will return to my own small family. Most of my life will be in my own small family."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting responded softly.


    He fingered her to wipe away the tears, found a tissue, and wiped the water stains from the corners of her eyes.


    Subei lay on his shoulders again: "The first home in life cannot be chosen by myself. I can only accept what it looks like. But the other home is my own choice. Everyone there, It''s all my own. It''s also good, isn''t it?"


    "Yes. Now in this family, everyone is the best home we want to be with each other." Lu Heting repeated this sentence softly.


    ...


    After Ou Huanzhi knew about Subei, he couldn''t help but clap his hands violently.


    "This is really great! I didn''t expect that Subei is really a fake. I also casually gave Tang Yue a suggestion to ask her to look up Subei''s life experience, which really found the problem." Ou Huanzhi Excitedly said, "Now Tang Yue is not only the only daughter of Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, but also the three legal heirs of the Lin family. One-third of the estate..."


    Du Jinghao lowered his head to eat, as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Jing Hao, you go to Tang Yue today and say you can''t count the cancellation of the marriage."


    "Mom, I''ve said that just for the kidney donation, I can''t be with Tang Yue. I don''t want future children to have such a mother."


    "I have said that it was a misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding. Think about Subei''s scheming, all of this is under her control. She is not even the Tang family, she almost deceived a large amount of inheritance and went away. How much can you trust..."


    "Mom!" Du Jinghao interrupted her strongly.


    "Could it be that you still think about Subei? I tell you, it is impossible for our family to have such a daughter-in-law!"


    Du Jinghao put down his chopsticks: "I''m full."


    "Hello, Jing Hao? Jing Hao? Where are you going?"


    ...


    On the other side, Lin Wenyu went to do DNA testing for Subei and Lin Xiruo, but it was just a cutscene. Lin Wenyu had done a lot and couldn''t really do the test.


    He Xuyan also rushed over.


    "Is my aunt doing better?"


    "It''s much better, just keep reading the test report." He Xuyan said, frowning subconsciously, "I said it would take some time, and she was anxious."


    Lin Wenyu took a report in hand: "Take it and fill it out. This is a freshly printed one by me. Even if my aunt''s eyes are sharp, I don''t necessarily know that it is fake."


    Anyway, she has done a lot for Lin Xiruo, everything is familiar.


    It''s just that if people know that they have done n paternity test reports for aunt and panda doll, it will really be a laugh.


    Now I still have to do it for Subei. Naturally, Lin Wenyu couldn''t really do it. He just printed out a copy of the content and played Lin Xiruo perfunctorily.


    However, she was really worried about her aunt''s physical condition. If this goes on, problems will happen sooner or later.


    He Xuyan took the printed document from Lin Wenyu, filled in all the stuff, and said, "Okay, that''s it. Subei can''t be my sister. The report naturally shows that there is a relationship between the two people. There is no parent-child relationship."


    "But Subei is really pitiful. Finally, go back to Tang''s house. Tang Yue troubles her everywhere. Now it''s fine, even Tang''s house is not her real home. Alas." Lin Wenyu sighed softly. "I will be vilified. Fortunately, my grandmother found someone to check it out. When Subei returned to Tang''s house, it was indeed determined by Elder Tang and Lin Shulian that they did not do a paternity test to bring the person back. Otherwise Subei I don��t know how many more attacks we will accept.


    He Xuyan thought of Subei''s face, and there was a flash of inexplicable emotions. He wanted to do something for her, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "I''ve inquired about it. Both Elder Tang and Lin Shulian want to recognize Subei as a righteous granddaughter or something, but because of Tang Yue, this matter is just fine." Lin Wenyu said, "Alright, Subei To be adopted by them is still a problem for Subei. Don''t worry about that kind of family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Dont leave one

    Chapter 1349 does not leave one


    He Xuyan said nothing, picked up the file and turned and left.


    Lin Wenyu sent Subei to WeChat, so she couldn''t mention this matter again. He only asked her what she was planning to eat and if she would like to go shopping and eat together.


    But Subei replied to her WeChat: "Next time, I have something to deal with in the past two days."


    "Then you should be busy first, and then contact me later." Lin Wenyu knew that she might have been busy recently, and there were still things to be done with the Tang family, so she didn''t bother her again.


    She put the blood samples of Lin Xiruo and Subei in the medicine box beside her, and shook her head, hoping that her aunt''s condition would get better soon, and there would be no need to always do some fake DNA test documents.


    He Xuyan took the documents and returned to Lin''s house.


    Seeing what he was holding, Mrs. Lin asked worriedly, "Is Xiruo''s condition still under control?"


    "Grandma, Mom has been getting better before, and hasn''t gotten sick for a long time. But this time the illness came very suddenly, and I have been clamoring to find my sister, so the situation is a bit unclear."


    "Oh, since that incident, her condition has not been fully recovered. You have to bear with me."


    "She is my mother, this is what I should do." He Xuyan nodded.


    Mrs. Lin said again: "I heard that you took Subei''s blood?"


    "Yes, at that time, my mother was a bit serious, and she kept pulling Subei, so..."


    "That child is also not easy. She has been displaced since she was a child. What is rare is that she can maintain her kind nature. You have the opportunity to take care of it. Speaking of which, it is not her fault for her life experience, but she has to bear so much. That day. There were so many messy people, I didn''t have time to say a few words to her alone."


    He Xuyan nodded: "Okay, I remember it."


    "Let''s go, let''s go see Xiruo together."


    ...


    The Beijing North Plaza that Subei is currently operating was obtained from Mr. Tang.


    Because of proper management, the overall economic construction here has been fully developed, and three more companies have been opened.


    It was these things that Tang Yue wanted Subei to return.


    Subei took a moment to come and have a look.


    Knowing that she was coming over, Zhuo Liping had been waiting early in the morning. As the direct manager of these shopping malls, Zhuo Liping had been working hard for the flourishing development of the mall.


    He is dressed in formal attire, and his thin body looks very gentle and elegant, but he does not lose his momentum and demeanor.


    "Subei, you haven''t been here for a long time. I have compiled all the revenue reports here. You have to take a look first. Also, I will report to you on the major events here." Zhuo Liping He was a very responsible person, so he took the things out of the meeting before he could say anything, and let Subei check it.


    With just a glance, Subei could see how precise he was doing these things.


    "Okay, I''ll watch it later. I''ll go to the mall first."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhuo Liping put down the report.


    Subei glanced at the documents on his desk, and saw that he still had a lot of things to deal with, and there were still many employees waiting outside at the door, and he needed to report something to him.


    "No, I just go around at will. You are busy with you first."


    Zhuo Liping is a work-oriented person. After listening to Subei''s words, he didn''t insist anymore. He said, "Well, in this case, I will report to you on the work during this period of time when I have a work meal later."


    "Mr. Zhuo, I heard that you are too busy even on weekends and refuse to take a break, and you must also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t drag your body down and lose your normal life because of work." Subei couldn''t help but smile. remind.


    Zhuo Liping smiled blankly, "I''m used to it."


    "Then I''ll go around, don''t disturb your work." Subei finished speaking, put on sunglasses, covered his eyes, only leaked the first small part of his face, turned and walked out.


    She was really reluctant to return this mall to the Tang family. Not to mention her own efforts, Zhuo Liping''s efforts alone were not easy.


    He really spent everything he had on it to achieve what he is now.


    Returning the mall back, there is a high probability that Tang Yue will manage it in the future. According to Tang Yue''s working methods, Subei felt that the first person he was sorry was Zhuo Liping.


    As she was walking, she saw Tang Yue walking around the mall with a few people.


    "Take a good look at this mall. After it is taken back, it may be handed over to you for management." Tang Yue said to several people around him.


    Subei couldn''t help but touch her forehead. Tang Yue really didn''t want to relax at all. She only said last night that she would return the things to her, and today she took someone to see it.


    Most of the things that Elder Tang gave back to her, even though her character was hard to compliment, but at present Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian are her daughters, and Elder Tang can only count on her no matter what.


    "These merchants, what should be rectified and cleaned up, will be handed over to you later. Jingbei has developed rapidly in the past two years. The development and construction of shopping malls in recent years must catch up with the overall economic situation. After you go back, you will take out For your own planning report, you should think about how to push the development of the mall to a higher level." Tang Yue said.


    "Mr. Tang, as far as I know, the turnover and profit of Beijing North Plaza in the past two years are among the best in the industry. Then when the time comes, the mall will be taken back. Will the old employees stay? Or we After taking office, arrange for the newcomers to take over everything?" asked a person standing behind Tang Yue.


    With a smile on Tang Yue''s face, he felt very happy. Everything here belongs to Subei, and the personnel are also promoted by Subei. When the mall returns to its audience, do you want to use the previous personnel?


    Of course the answer is no!


    How could she leave Subei''s people on her own territory?


    She smiled and said: "Since you are to be managed by that time, the old people from the past can naturally not be retained. Do you think that if you change the leadership at the top, the people below will still do things at ease?"


    In fact, the person wants to say that the change of leadership will not affect the work of the grassroots employees, and there is no need to mobilize personnel.


    But since Tang Yue said so, he didn''t have any objections, and he smiled and echoed: "Manager Xiao Tang has always been very considerate. If you want to change it, you will definitely have to change everything. When we take over, we will take over. , It will replace all the personnel here, leaving none."


    Tang Yue nodded: "Okay, I''ll leave this to you to do."


    When Subei heard all this not far away, he couldn''t help but frown. Jingbei Plaza has gone from a very difficult environment to the present. Many of the employees have worked hard together to achieve the current results.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： Just do as I said

    Chapter 1350 just do what I said


    It had just stabilized, and seeing the light, everyone''s prospects had just improved. Tang Yue planned to replace all the personnel here?


    What was the contribution of those people before that?


    Su Bei settled down, no, she couldn''t just return all this to Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue''s hard work cannot be taken away by Tang Yue.


    Thinking of this, Subei turned around and left. Tang Yue saw Subei''s back and looked at it seriously for a while. He couldn''t help but smile: "So she is here today too. Still can''t bear all the things that the Tang family has? Yes, outside. How can you compare with everything that doesn''t require effort after working so hard?"


    The people behind her also looked at Subei��s back. Now these high-level people knew that Subei was not from the Tang family, and some sighed, but the people who followed Tang Yue also thought about the richness they could soon get. Profits are exciting, and I hope to take over all of Subei soon.


    Subei greeted Zhuo Liping and left.


    Zhuo Liping has not had time to report to her. For him, a workaholic, he is really sorry.


    Subei called Father Tang.


    Elder Tang immediately let her go home.


    When I arrived at the Tang family, I came back this time and it was different from before.


    Subei stood at the door, his footsteps paused for a while, and then he stepped in.


    "Subei, come in quickly." Father Tang came over in person and greeted Subei inside.


    "Grandpa." Subei stepped forward and helped him sit down.


    "You sit too, you sit too. Butler, give Subei coffee." Old man Tang smiled lovingly and brightly. He really liked Subei, even if she was not a child of the Tang family, he would treat her as a granddaughter. Look.


    "Grandpa, I came here today because of an unrelenting invitation."


    Elder Tang picked up the teacup, then put it down again without drinking it: "You are too boring to talk like this."


    Subei was amused by his words. After smiling, he said seriously: "Grandpa, this is how things are. Originally, when I returned to Tang''s house, I got the right to operate Beijing North Plaza. Originally, I wanted to change the right to operate. Yours. But, I thought about it today. The achievements of Beijing North Plaza were hard-won, not only by me, but also by hundreds of employees.


    They struggled for a long time before they achieved their current results, and they also have to rely on this job to support their families, and to realize their self-worth and pursuit. I think if the operation rights of Beijing North Plaza are changed, their work will be affected. . "


    Old man Tang nodded: "You are right. No matter who you hand over to Beijing North Square, there will be turbulence. Everyone''s work will inevitably be affected. What are you going to do?"


    "Grandpa, Beijing North Plaza, can you sell it directly to me?" Subei knew that this request was a bit too much, but she had to protect everyone''s interests.


    She also didn''t want to negotiate terms with Tang Yue. Even if Tang Yue promised to keep all the employees, she would definitely practice them in a different way.


    These employees, in fact, most of Subei didn''t know or were even more unfamiliar, but they asked them to pay for the struggle between him and Tang Yue. Subei couldn''t get through this hurdle anyway.


    Therefore, buying Jingbei Plaza is the only way to protect them.


    Elder Tang could understand everything Subei thought.


    He pondered for a while: "Subei, Beijing North Plaza was where you took over management when you were in distress and became the way it is now. You should have the right to own it. Originally, Grandpa should have given it to you for free, because it was originally. It belongs to you early in the morning. Without you, there is no Jingbei Square today.


    However, you also know Tang Yue''s temperament, she will definitely feel that I love you too much, I will give you directly, but will cause you trouble. So, selling to you is the only way, I will sell it to you. "


    "Grandpa, it is already my honor for you to agree to sell to me." Subei''s eyes flickered, and I was very moved that Grandpa Tang could still miss this old love. "If you take your things, you should pay for it. This It��s a matter of course, you don��t have to feel guilty."


    "Subei, you should have had your share of all this." Old man Tang blamed himself very much.


    "Grandpa, let''s ask a lawyer to come over and settle this matter temporarily."


    Elder Tang immediately asked his assistant to call his personal lawyer and ask the lawyer to come over.


    Soon, Father Tang''s personal lawyer came over.


    Elder Tang confessed: "When the Beijing North Plaza was given to Subei, it was a mess, so the pricing is based on the original price."


    "Grandpa..." Subei wanted to say that it didn''t need to be that way, just follow the current pricing. She didn''t want to waste Grandpa''s things.


    But Father Tang interrupted her firmly: "Just do what I said. You have fixed the Beijing North Square, and the part that has been prepared is your labor remuneration. How can you deprive you of the fruits of your labor? Tang Yue that Side, I will tell her well."


    Seeing that he insisted abnormally, Subei could only accept it.


    The lawyer quickly set a price. This price was based on the price at the time, but it was not a small amount after all. Fortunately, Subei now has a lot of savings, and he can still pay the sum.


    When Subei was about to sign, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Tang Yue hurried in: "Grandpa!"


    She hurried over and said, "Grandpa, do you want to sell Beijing North Plaza? If this is the case, since Subei is eligible to buy it, then my granddaughter is also eligible to compete and buy things. Coming down?"


    "Tang Yue, you know what Jingbei Square was like in the beginning, but now it is given to Subei, and she deserves it."


    "But grandpa, Subei is an outsider after all. You just give her things like this, so you are not afraid of outsiders talking about gossip? This little money, I am afraid that even a floor of Beijing North Plaza can''t be bought? What will happen after the outside world knows What about Subey?"


    "Tang Yue, you!" Old Tang was so angry that his heart ached.


    Subei stepped forward to help Grandpa Tang, but Tang Yue took the lead to support Grandpa Tang, squeezed Subei away, and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t deliberately want to **** you off. I just don''t want to see people gossiping outside. You. I also know that Subei��s original identity as an artist can easily arouse the imagination of others. If you give her something so casually, it will be bad for her reputation."


    This skill is really good enough.


    Even the words of this kind of scandal can be said, really only Tang Yue can say such words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： Really tried my best

    Chapter 1351 is really done


    Subei immediately sneered and said: "Miss Tang''s words are really ridiculous. Grandpa is just grateful for my contribution to Beijing North Plaza, so he wanted to give me some discounts and let me get the right to operate Beijing North Plaza. Where is the gossip? Where is the imagination? What, what do you want to say about a bad reputation? Between me and my grandpa, what kind of bad reputation can someone say? Grandpa is almost 80 years old, you What do you think the outside world can talk about?"


    Tang Yue was choked for a while.


    Of course she is not good at speaking out the gossip, because the gossip itself is also her own brain supplement.


    "Subei, I just kindly remind you, you can''t be so aggressive, right?" Tang Yue slowed down.


    "Others are talking about my gossip, so I asked what''s wrong? I want to ask clearly that it is aggressive. What about the gossip? Besides, I don''t know any outsider who is so boring to talk about gossip. What if there is any The gossip spread, can I reasonably guess that it was the people here?�� Subei stared at Tang Yue and asked, her always smiling eyes were full of compelling coldness at the moment.


    Tang Yue couldn''t answer for a while.


    She can only say: "Then I also want to run Beijing North Plaza. As a member of the Tang family, should I be somewhat competitive? Don''t I have priority?"


    Elder Tang was also furious by Tang Yue''s gossip just now. At this moment, he was angry and said, "Subei has been managing Beijing North Square, so naturally she has priority first..."


    "Grandpa, let''s wait until Miss Tang thinks about it. If she wants to take over Beijing North Plaza, it��s okay, but after so long, my contribution to Beijing North Plaza will be quantified by actual money. Give me enough money for compensation. How much have I made for Beijing North Square, and how much has Miss Tang made up for me?" Subei didn''t want to embarrass Mr. Tang and directly changed the accounting method.


    Tang Yue wanted to take advantage of it, so naturally it couldn''t. The value of Jingbei Square had already skyrocketed, and the money to be paid might make her particularly painful.


    Tang Yue really showed upset: "That was originally from our Tang family. Now I want to get it back and I have to pay for it. Have you made it clear that you want to cheat me?"


    "I''m not fooling, the lawyer and the financial team will naturally give you the answer." Subei stood up and said, "After two days, will you pay me or I will pay you? The ownership of Beijing North Plaza How to deal with it, just look at the reports of the lawyers and the financial team!"


    After she finished speaking, Tang Yue, who was desperate and furious, walked up to Father Tang and said softly: "Grandpa, please don''t be embarrassed about this matter. I believe the lawyer will have a fair view. You should take a good rest first. left."


    She straightened her waist, and a cold stern flashed in her eyes: "Miss Tang, please think about it carefully. I won''t ask for anything that shouldn''t be mine. But I won''t hand over anything that is mine. people!"


    After finishing speaking, she stepped on her long beautiful legs, turned and left, her back was clear and resolute.


    Elder Tang closed his eyes and sighed, Subei will definitely not be the thing in the pool. He is very optimistic about her future. He has tried hard not to let Tang Yue offend Subei.


    But Tang Yue... Father Tang really did his best!


    A touch of distress flashed in his heart. Subei didn''t get much affection from the family in Tang''s family, but was forced by Tang Yue to deal with all kinds of things all the time.


    Tang Yue bent down and said softly, "Grandpa, I don''t have to fight with Subei, but I don''t want to fall into the hands of outsiders for everything in the Tang family. I also want to protect the Tang family."


    "Forget it, go and rest by yourself." Old Tang said weakly.


    Now Subei is no longer a member of the Tang family, he really lost the position of taking care of her.


    Tang Yue said, "Then you have a good rest, too."


    "Wait a minute," said Old Man Tang, "so that Aunt Wang, who is responsible for serving coffee in the kitchen, doesn''t have to stay."


    Tang Yue was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something. Elder Tang had noticed that Aunt Wang had informed himself.


    Tang Yue gave Aunt Wang money to let her pay attention to whether Subei would return home, and what he would do after returning home, and immediately inform herself of anything.


    Today, Tang Yue was able to come back in time to prevent Subei from signing because of Aunt Wang��s whistleblowing.


    Elder Tang must have seen it at a glance. After all, in this family, his assistants and lawyers are confidants, and the only suspicious person is Aunt Wang.


    "Grandpa, this is what I told her to leave." Tang Yue had to respond, but fortunately, Subei left Tang''s house in the future, and she didn''t need Aunt Wang to inform her.


    After the Jingbei Square matter was resolved, Subei had nothing to take away.


    ...


    Lu''s Group Building.


    Lu Heting''s office.


    He stood on the top floor, looking out the sunlight through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and Lu Hang stood behind him.


    "If the Tang family takes back Subei''s Jingbei Square, they will immediately sell the Twin Towers Mall." Lu Heting ordered, his back cold.


    "Yes." Lu Hang answered.


    The Twin Towers Mall is a shopping mall built by the Lu Group immediately next to Jingbei Square after Subei got it.


    The start of construction was extremely fast, so the process of putting it into use was also extremely fast, just in time for the big development of that area, so the two shopping malls, rapidly developing, are the leaders in the industry.


    Because the two shopping malls compete with each other, but they promote each other, they are called Twin Towers Mall by the outside world. This reputation even surpasses the original name given by the Lu Group.


    Lu Heting also liked that name very much.


    If Tang Yue took the Beijing North Square, the remaining buildings would be meaningless to Lu Heting.


    Lu Airlines is also very clear in his mind that although the development of the Twin Towers Mall is very good, once Lu Ye sells, plus divestment, the outside world will keenly perceive that the Lu Group is not optimistic about this area. Then, the Twin Towers The mall will face huge risks.


    He couldn''t help but sigh secretly in the bottom of his heart, Lu Ye was really angry and turned into a beauty, for fear that the entire economy of that area would be affected.


    However, no one is to blame for all this, but Tang Yue can only be blamed for being too aggressive, and everything that should or shouldn''t be left in his hands.


    During dinner in the evening, Subei said: "I have visited Beijing North Square today, and I plan to buy it myself instead of returning it to Tang Yue."


    "If you like, just stay." Lu Heting was actually not willing, mainly because the name won his heart. "Are there any problems?"


    "Tang Yue wants it too. She refuses to let Grandpa sell it to me at the previous price." Subei said, "However, if I really count on my contribution to Beijing North Plaza, she can''t afford it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： Listen to the wind is rain

    Chapter 1352 Listening to the wind is rain


    "So it''s a stalemate now?" Lu Heting asked with his eyes down.


    "Well, now the lawyers on both sides are calculating the price. Tang Yue will not eat at a loss. But I am sure to stay. She definitely refuses to buy at a high price. That is, I may have to pay a little higher than the expected price. ."


    Lu Heting looked at her, "You just don''t want grandpa to be embarrassed, so you didn''t go all out to fight. Would rather spend more money."


    Her thoughts were seen by Lu Heting, and Subei smiled: "After all, I actually don''t have a real stand. Grandpa is in a dilemma because of his concerns. I can''t ignore his thoughts."


    "Let me take it down for you," Lu Heting said flatly, "in the simplest way."


    "The lawyer will talk to Tang Yue again. If the talk is not good, use your method, okay?"


    "Okay. But Tang Yue don''t want to let things go so simply."


    However, before Subei and Tang Yue talked about the Beijing North Plaza, Subei''s life experience was stabbed and posted directly on the Internet.


    The fact that Subei was not of the Tang family''s blood quickly aroused widespread discussion.


    This was originally Subei''s private matter, and very few people would discuss it, and if she was the Tang family, if it hadn''t been for Tang Yue''s several times of being a demon, no one would have known it.


    When Subei saw it, her eyes were a little cold.


    Needless to say, I must know that it was Tang Yue who did it. Now Subei is not from the Tang family. As the only daughter of Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian, Tang Yue is also a little unscrupulous, as if he knows what he does, he will be forgiven. Grandpa will never How is she, so she doesn''t need to hide it anymore.


    Sure enough, there was a bad voice coming from the Internet, alluding that Subei had obtained the identity of the Tang family by relying on him. Now someone has found the problem and wants to return the product.


    Subei is in the circle and naturally has competitors. After this incident, many black fans took the opportunity to make a fuss, mocking Subei as a fake daughter.


    "I have long seen that she can''t be a daughter, and the Tang family is also blind. They can all be deceived."


    "Sure enough, a sparrow is always a sparrow, even if it flies on a branch, it cannot change into a golden phoenix."


    But Subei��s fans are not weak, and they quickly suppressed these comments: "Subei is Subei, and there is no need to rely on the Tang family to achieve anything. We like Subei, not because of the Tang family!"


    "That is, Su Xiaobei''s own abilities are enough for her to stand out in the circle, and other people can''t be enthusiastic. I think it''s better to save it."


    Qiao Mei quickly came forward to reduce the popularity of this hot search.


    In front of the Tang family, Tang Yue naturally vowed to the heavens that Subei��s affairs were exposed and had nothing to do with him.


    "There are a lot of people who know, I know that if something goes wrong, why should I get involved so stupidly?" Tang Yue denied that he had done such a thing.


    "Anyway, Subei was not the one who was wrong in this matter," said Old Man Tang, "If we did it wrong, we did it wrong. We should bear the responsibility that we should take."


    He asked the assistant to come over and recorded a video for himself. He said sincerely, "This matter was originally caused by the elders of us. At the beginning, we took the initiative to find Subei and said that we wanted to confess our relatives. The matter was wrong. Please don��t blame Subei blindly. I once again sincerely apologize to Subei and everyone."


    Lin Shulian couldn''t sit still, and recorded a video that explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    Before their release, Tang Xinru also gave a simple explanation and recorded a special video to clarify for Subei.


    When the people of the Tang family came forward one after another and even used the video recording method unfamiliar to the elders to clarify, they really got the unanimous understanding of many people.


    "It turns out that the elders in the family made a mistake. That is the case. The elders of the Tang family are really sincere. I said, Subei couldn''t have done such a thing by himself."


    "The elders really made things very clear, and the love for Subey can be seen in the sentence. I can only say that Subey must also be an obedient and sensible child to be loved by the elders, otherwise If you do, things won��t be solved so simply."


    "That''s right, the people before that just listened to the wind and rain, and slandered Subei at will. I think, even if they are not from the Tang family, that is also the housework of other families. The Tang family will not be affected by the public relations of Emperor Star Media. Yes, what such a family voluntarily spoke out is definitely true."


    "It makes sense. I can see that Subei is also a very good person. I also heard from the rumor that the elders in the family wanted to recognize Subei as a righteous daughter, but because Tang Yue opposed this matter. Just stranded."


    "Oh, I can only say that they have no relatives. This is also a very regrettable thing. But there is nothing to say about this, it is the choice of other people."


    "Tang Xinru is just Subei''s cousin, who has said so much fairness, everyone is gone, maybe it''s just an oolong."


    This matter was finally resolved quickly.


    Because the Tang family was a member of the family, they directly helped Subei talk in various ways, so even if there is any gossip or gossip in the future, it will not involve Subei.


    It can be said that this was a direct draw from the bottom of the pan, and the public opinion exploded after the cut off.


    They directly endorsed Subei''s credit.


    The most angry person is Tang Yue.


    She really couldn''t figure out why all the family members had to help Subei?


    How can Subei Howard get so much attention? Tang Xinru helped her. Tang Xinru had a competitive relationship with herself. It was profitable for her to help Subei.


    Don''t worry if Father Tang goes to help Subei. He has always liked Subei, and Subei has always flattered him!


    But what about Lin Shulian? She is her own biological mother! But to help Subei clarify!


    She really couldn''t forgive Lin Shulian for what she did.


    Lin Shulian explained to her that she couldn''t listen at all.


    She bit her lip fiercely, the jealousy in her heart could not be restrained.


    When the housekeeper brought the medicine, Tang Yue took it and said, "I''ll give it to my mother."


    The butler did not doubt that he was there, and handed her the medicine with both hands: "This is a nutritious product for the wife. You must take it according to the course of treatment. Please remember to remind your wife."


    "I know." Tang Yue picked it up and watched the housekeeper leave. She changed one of the medicines, and then sent it in and gave it to Lin Shulian.


    Regarding the Beijing North Plaza, the lawyer was ready, and only waiting for Tang Yue and Subei to discuss together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： How can I sell it?

    How can you sell Chapter 1353?


    The place of discussion is still the Tang family.


    Lu Heting drove Subei over.


    "I really don''t need me to go in with you?" He was a little worried about Subei.


    "I''m afraid that you will go in with me, so Tang Yue will give me the Beijing North Square directly, and this scene will not look good." Subei''s mentality is very relaxed.


    Lu Heting stretched out his fingers, wrapped her natural chestnut hair, whispered: "Then I will wait for you outside. However, I will not let you be embarrassed by them."


    "I know. Wait for me to come back." Subei put a mark on his lips, turned and opened the car door, and went into the Tang house.


    Subei walked in.


    It was night, and the light was brightly shrouded in the whole room. Tang Yue was standing aside. Father Tang and Tang Jianming were sitting on the sofa. Lin Shulian came forward: "Subei."


    "Auntie. Grandpa, uncle." Subei walked in.


    "Sit down, Subei." Father Tang said.


    Tang Yue said lightly: "There is no need to greet you too much. The lawyers on both sides have already investigated the situation. Subei, why don''t you just let me start?"


    "Please," Subei said lightly.


    "I have seen the statements provided by your lawyers and finance. In the past two years, Beijing North Plaza has indeed made a lot of profits. Therefore, this also proves that this place has great commercial potential. So, Subei, you cannot use I bought it at Jingbei Plaza at the price that year. In other words, Jingbei Plaza will not sell it to you. I can only take over." Tang Yue came prepared and talked.


    She was holding neatly documented documents in her hand, and she had read it carefully in the past two days.


    It is also because she has seen it, so she is more greedy than before for the things that are about to be obtained.


    Since Jingbei Plaza is so profitable, she must get it!


    It turned out that Grandpa gave Subei the best.


    She had completely forgotten in her heart that the Beijing North Square was just a barren land, and Subei managed it as it is now.


    "Then how are you willing to sell?" Subei ignored her other words and asked directly.


    "I said, I won''t sell it for any amount of money." Tang Yue couldn''t possibly leave such a piece of fat.


    Subei nodded: "Then my grandfather, uncle, and aunt are here, and I have something to say straight. You said that you want Beijing North Plaza, and you also want to pay me. Not only to give me, but also to compensate the employees, are you willing?"


    "This is natural." Tang Yue said, "The reports are here. I will calculate the money according to the above value and give it to you."


    "These are just the obvious, as well as the social relations of the entire mall, and the good cooperation with the merchants. These are also valuable. However, Tang Yue, by then, I will take all the things I have put in my heart Take away, all this is not yours, it is absolutely impossible to leave it to you!"


    Elder Tang said, "Subei is right. She has put in a lot of hard work over the years. Tang Yue, if you are willing, you can compensate Subei. It''s yours for Jingbei Square."


    "Subei, your market value over the years has been calculated by your lawyer. How much do you want for compensation for employees?" Tang Yue asked.


    "Jingbei Plaza has a total of 235 employees. They worked in it day and night, which made the square what it is today. At that time, their severance pay and the compensation that must be paid to them will be paid according to Two hundred thousand calculations, a total of 47 million. The compensation for 40 senior executives is calculated at 500,000 per person, which is another 20 million, a total of 67 million." Subei One calculation, "This part requires you to pay first. Then talk about our part."


    Tang Yue feels sorry for the money, but thinks that Beijing North Plaza will make a huge profit in the future. Such a contribution is also necessary. Subei��s employees stayed, and she was not only obsessed with it, but also not at ease with it.


    These people must be driven away.


    Originally, I was thinking about driving these people away after taking down Beijing North Square, but Subei must solve these people''s problems first, and Tang Yue had to pay the money first.


    Her lawyer reminded her: "Miss Tang, increasing this budget will increase the risk accordingly. Please consider it carefully."


    "Don''t think about it, I know the decision I made."


    "But Miss Tang, the profitability of shopping malls in recent years may not be as good as budgeted. Now that e-commerce is developing rapidly, we must consider risks." The lawyer reminded her again.


    "Subei is able to run a good shopping mall. Is it possible that there will be problems in my hands?" Tang Yue never thinks that he is worse than others, especially not worse than Subei. For the lawyer''s kind reminder, only indignation. Not accept it at all.


    The lawyer has nothing to say.


    Tang Yue also didn''t want to offend people too much, and slowed down his tone: "Didn''t you say that the operation of the Twin Towers mall has always been good. Is that an important strategic location that the Lu Group is also optimistic about?"


    "It is true, so as long as the Lu Group has been holding the Twin Towers, there will be no problems in future development." The lawyer said cautiously, which is also the conclusion drawn by the entire financial team.


    "That''s all right? As long as the Lu Group continues to hold it, then our transaction will not lose anyway." Tang Yue said very confidently.


    The lawyer also nodded and said yes.


    Seeing that they have been whispering, Subei reminded: "Do you want Beijing North Plaza? When will we discuss it?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yue said, "This will transfer the stated 67 million to your account. I also hope that you will comfort your employees. Any problems afterwards are not related to me. Don��t hold me responsible."


    "This is natural. But Miss Tang, after you pay for this money, you will have no regrets. I hope you won''t find any reason to regret it. Even if you regret it, it is impossible to refund this money to you." Subei emphasized again.


    How could Tang Yue regret it?


    Jingbei Square, she wants it all in her dreams!


    Now I finally found such an opportunity, even if she made her regret it, she would definitely not.


    Lin Shulian also said to the side: "Yueyue, you have to think about it. If you don''t manage well, it will bring huge losses."


    Tang Yue''s expression changed slightly. The several shopping malls under her own name had huge losses, but she had always believed that it was not because of her own business problems, but because Mr. Tang did not give herself the best location.


    When she heard her mother talk about her embarrassment, she felt unhappy and did not answer.


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian have always been at home, listening to Mr. Tang at the top and listening to Tang Yue at the bottom. They do not have much right to speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： Bad deal

    Chapter 1354 Uneconomical Sale


    Seeing Tang Yue not talking, the couple stopped talking.


    When Elder Tang saw that everyone was silent, he slowly said, "Since there are no objections, Tang Yue, you can arrange it yourself."


    Tang Yue asked Finance to transfer all the 67 million to Subei''s account.


    "Have you received it?" Tang Yue asked.


    Subei raised his mobile phone, stood by the window, looked at the man sitting in the car, and gave a call: "Tang Yue paid the compensation to the employees and helped me check whether the account was received. If the account is received, then , We are about to sign the transfer agreement of the operation right of Beijing North Plaza."


    The person who received the call was Lu Heting. He received the call, curled his lips, and said, "I have arranged it here. Soon, I will use the easiest way to help you get Beijing North Square."


    The smile on Subei��s face was very bright, she put away her phone, and said to Tang Yue: ��Then we will sign the agreement, don��t forget, you will compensate me 500 million.��


    "After signing, I will compensate you for the 500 million yuan soon." Tang Yue doesn''t feel distressed at all. This money will soon be doubled from Beijing North Plaza.


    She reached out and waited for the lawyer to hand her the agreement.


    But a trace of nervousness suddenly appeared on her lawyer��s face, and she whispered: ��Miss Tang, something happened suddenly, I hope you can understand it.�� A trace of impatience flashed on Tang Yue��s face, but the lawyer said, she Nor can it be ignored.


    She asked in a low voice, "What the **** is it?"


    "The Lu Group has transferred the Twin Towers." A cold sweat appeared on the lawyer''s forehead.


    "What?" Tang Yue''s voice increased uncontrollably.


    "It''s true, we also just found the news. Lu Heting was considering selling the Twin Towers mall a few days ago. But the procedures were only completed tonight."


    The expression on Tang Yue''s face cracked, and the disappointment and worry spread little by little. She said to Subei: "Wait for a moment, I have something to deal with."


    "Then trouble you to hurry up, my time is precious, and I can''t wait too long." Subei said as he raised his wrist and looked at the time, as if he had a tight eye on time.


    Tang Yue immediately asked the lawyer, finance and others to go to the balcony on the side: "What''s going on with the Lu Group?"


    "Just like what I just said, Lu Heting sold the Twin Towers shopping mall early in the morning. It seems that he is not optimistic about the prospects of this area." The lawyer analyzes based on existing data.


    The financial staff also nodded: "The reason for the rapid development of this area before is that the Lu Group invested in the construction of the Twin Towers shopping mall. It can be seen that their layout was intended to develop in this area for a long time. But now, they suddenly sold There must be something strange in this."


    "Does the Lu Group itself have financial problems?" Tang Yue''s heart cooled down a little bit.


    "There are no financial problems, and the stock price is very stable."


    Tang Yue gritted his teeth vigorously, his face stretched very ugly: "This shows that the Lu Group has to give up this development?"


    "There must be problems with the development here, and they will make such a decision. The Lu Group has always been the vane of development. Everyone can follow them and have a mouthful of soup. But if it goes against their development direction..." The lawyer is also telling the truth, based on the analysis of existing problems.


    It''s like gambling in a casino. Some people are very lucky. If you buy with them, you can win a little bit.


    If you sell it the other way around, it''s a bet on your wealth.


    The reason why Tang Yue is optimistic about Jingbei Square is that in addition to the development momentum of Jingbei Square itself, another point of optimism is also the big layout of the Lu Group over the past two years.


    It was difficult for her to decide for a while.


    The lawyer suddenly said: "The Lu Group sold several buildings in a row near that location. This time it was an office building."


    Tang Yue''s heart suddenly cooled completely, and the Lu Group was no longer optimistic about that position.


    Next, I am afraid that there are still many people who want to take things out of their hands.


    If there is a lack of strong development momentum there, and it is so far from the city center, with the huge Beijing North Plaza in hand, I am afraid that it will not only fail to make money, but also bear huge losses, as Lin Shulian said.


    Not only that, but also to give Subei 500 million compensation...


    No matter how you look at it, it is an uneconomical sale.


    Tang Yue remembered that Subei was anxious to urge him to pay to sign the agreement as soon as possible. It seemed that he wanted to give Beijing North Plaza to himself very urgently.


    Did Subei know the layout of the Lu Group, so he wanted to get rid of this hot potato soon?


    It must be! In Emperor Star Media, Subei always knows a little bit more about the movements of the Lu Group than outsiders. She knows all of this, but she still arranges to let herself buy Beijing North Plaza. It is really heartbreaking!


    "Miss Tang, what should I do now?" the lawyer asked.


    "Don''t buy it." Tang Yue gritted his teeth and said.


    The lawyer nodded, and the official business office said: "The current location is indeed a high-risk price."


    Tang Yue opened the balcony door and walked back to the living room again. Subei smiled lightly and said, "Miss Tang, you have been discussing for a long time. Let''s sign the agreement quickly. I''m still waiting for other things to be busy. ."


    Tang Yue secretly said in his heart: "Subei is simply a scheming bitch. Knowing that there will be no development in the future, he urged me to sign. Humph, I won''t let you do what you want.


    "Subei, I just discussed with the lawyer. At present, I think Beijing North Plaza is not suitable for my development. So..." Tang Yue still pretended to be okay on the surface.


    Su Bei said in surprise: "Miss Tang, are you not going to keep going to Beijing North Square? Why? I just said it, right?"


    Elder Tang and Lin Shulian also looked at Tang Yue in surprise. In fact, they hoped that Tang Yue would not **** things from Subei. The Tang family already owed Subei a lot, so should they **** everything from her?


    This last thing should be regarded as compensation for Subei.


    "Yes, I don''t plan to take it anymore, you keep it for yourself." Tang Yue said, although she was very reluctant, but compared with the huge loss and the 500 million compensation to Subei, she still chose to stop the loss in time. Be fooled by Subei.


    "But, I just said that I will give you Beijing North Square." Subei reminded her.


    But the more Subei reminded, the more Tang Yue felt that Subei wanted to give things to herself and let herself bear the loss, the more she felt that her decision was correct.


    I have to say that her typical mentality is like this. She always uses her own ideas to estimate others and feels that others are as bad as herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： Want to vomit blood again

    Chapter 1355 I want to vomit blood again


    "Subei, I said, you keep it for yourself." Tang Yue raised the volume slightly, her voice a bit sharp.


    Subei seemed a little reluctant, and said: "But as I said just now, the sixty-seven million you gave will not be returned to you because you changed your mind. These are things outside the agreement."


    Tang Yue remembered the 67 million.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel very painful. Without Subei, her business and investment were all profitable, and she was considered rich by her size.


    But since Subei''s appearance, her money has almost lost.


    These more than 60 million are really as uncomfortable as cutting a knife on her heart.


    But she couldn''t afford such a big loss of Beijing North Plaza for such a small amount of money.


    She restrained her emotions fiercely and said, "Forget it, since you have said everything, don''t give up those things if you give them, then you can keep them."


    Subei made a very embarrassed expression: "Then you really don''t want Beijing North Plaza?"


    "I said, if you want to keep it, just keep it. But Jingbei Square can''t give it to you in vain. Just sell it to you at the price when you just took the Jingbei Square. You give it 50 million." Tang Yue completely compromised. Subei wanted to buy it at this price before. It was here that day, and she had to sign with Grandpa Tang, and she had to make a big push.


    At that time, she was convinced that the future of Beijing North Plaza was worth one hundred and one hundred and fifty million, and she said nothing to sell to Subei at this price.


    And now, she was anxious that Subei would quickly take away Beijing North Square.


    Subei thought for a while and said, "In this case, it''s settled. After Beijing North Plaza is returned to me, it will be mine in the future. You want to go back again, or whatever, it''s impossible."


    "In front of the lawyers of both sides, I naturally count the words." Tang Yue nodded and said.


    Subei said: "Okay, then follow the agreement drawn up by me. Let''s sign it."


    Elder Tang himself planned to sell Jingbei Plaza to Subei at this price. Now that the matter is back to the original point, he naturally has no opinion, and he signed the agreement that belongs to him.


    Subei and Tang Yue also signed each.


    In this way, it''s a good deal.


    Subei will also pay Tang Yue 50 million.


    However, the 50 million that Subei paid to Tang Yue was in itself a sum of more than 60 million from Tang Yue. In other words, if Subei had bought it, he would have to pay 50 million.


    But this time, not only did it not cost money, but it also earned Tang Yue more than 10 million.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yue took a bit of blood in his heart, and put down the signature pen, still shaking.


    This time, not only has it spent countless hours of work, but also spent so much money for no reason, which is equivalent to spending money to give the Beijing North Plaza to Subei!


    If I knew this, it would be better not to stop Subei from signing!


    Just thinking about it, she felt a panic in her chest!


    Subei took the signed agreement, carefully put it away, put it in the bag, and said, "Miss Tang, thank you for your generosity."


    Tang Yue wanted to vomit blood again.


    Seeing the result of the incident, the old man still met his expectations, and said, "Well, even if the dust has settled on this matter, no one is allowed to mention it again. Whether it is a loss or a gain, a win or a loss, it is all Your own business. Everyone is an adult, and you have to be responsible for your choices."


    Tang Yue said lowly, "Yes."


    But she didn''t think so in her heart. Of course, she would not ask Subei to return to Beijing North Square, that area, once the Lu Group began to withdraw, it would form a domino posture afterwards.


    Within five years, Beijing North Plaza will definitely lose all the underpants.


    Whoever has a headache.


    She was just spending money and giving Subey a big trouble.


    Subei installed the agreement and stood up and said, "Grandpa, then I will go first, and I will visit you next time. Goodbye, everyone."


    Tang Yue watched Subei leave, and Lin Shulian asked, "What''s going on? I said before, but now I don''t want it anymore?"


    "That piece is not even needed by the Lu Group, what shall I do with it?" Tang Yue said.


    When Elder Tang heard about the Lu Group, he immediately thought of Lu Heting. Unlike the others, he and Tang Xinru were the ones who knew that Lu Heting and Subei were really together.


    So, what happened at night, was Lu Heting helping Subei behind?


    Elder Tang said nothing, he didn''t want to lose Tang Yue, a member of his own family, but Tang Yue''s temper should really be polished! Otherwise, the person who will suffer in the future will sooner or later be herself!


    Lin Shulian was a little worried: "The Lu Group is not there anymore? Why don''t you remind Subei?"


    Tang Yue sneered in his heart: "Subei Subei, do you remind outsiders that you want your own biological daughter to lose?"


    Lin Shulian knew that she was wrong, she bowed her head and stopped talking.


    After Subei went out, in the night, he walked forward and found Lu Heting''s car and got in the co-pilot.


    "How?" the man asked, his voice low and gentle.


    "Well, Tang Yue himself spent a sum of money to give me Beijing North Square." Subei took out the agreement, "I didn''t spend a penny, but I made her more than 10 million."


    Lu Heting chuckled, "This is the price she should pay."


    From Tang Yue''s side, the fact that Subei was not of the Tang family''s blood was on the top of the hot search, and Subei was pointed out by him. Lu Heting did not intend to make her feel better.


    Naturally, the Lu Group''s sale of the Twin Towers mall was also deliberately disclosed to Tang Yue.


    Lu Heting clearly calculated Tang Yue, she was stupid enough, would be fooled, can''t wait to hand things over to others, and then feel complacent.


    After offending Subei, Lu Heting has never looked good.


    "However, if you really sell the Twin Towers shopping mall, someone over there will really sell the property in their hands with the wind, which may really affect the economy of that area." Subei reminded him.


    "Well, how can I sell the Twin Towers Mall? The Twin Towers Mall is called this name because there is both your Beijing North Square and the mall under my name. Just sell mine and leave you alone. Is it there?" Lu Heting asked with a smile, with stars shining in his eyes.


    "That wasn''t sold, it was transferred?" Su Bei asked with a smile, she also guessed that Lu Heting would not be willing to sell the property just for the name.


    "Well, it''s transferred. Would you like to look at the transfer agreement?" Lu Heting asked with a smile, and his eyes always made people feel that there was something incredible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： An integral part

    An inseparable part of Chapter 1356


    Subei seems to have caught something, and it seems that he has not caught anything: "Then let me see."


    She took the transfer agreement from him, turned to a certain page, and then her name broke into her eyes.


    "So... that building was transferred to me?"


    "Knowing you for so long, I rarely give you anything, but you, who have covered my food, clothing, housing, and transportation. The Twin Towers Mall is called that name because they are an inseparable part. . So, let them be one person. In this way, it can be regarded as worthy of the name, eh?" Lu Heting''s voice was steady and low-melt, revealing the magic of petting and powerful.


    Subei looked at the two agreements: "So, I didn''t do anything today, I have two shopping malls?"


    "Where did you do nothing? You have done enough. Since you took over Beijing North Square, that piece has changed because of you."


    Subei solemnly collected the two agreements and put them together. The Twin Towers shopping mall really became the Twin Towers.


    "However, the people outside don''t know if you gave me the Twin Towers or thought you transferred it out, which will still affect the market." Subei reminded him again.


    She can''t affect the major events of the whole area just because of her own little things.


    Otherwise, it is really a sin.


    "As soon as the day breaks, I will let people speak out, and I transferred the Twin Towers to Lu Bei, how about?" Lu Heting smiled and looked at her eyes and asked her for advice.


    Lu Bei is her, she is Lu Bei, there is nothing wrong.


    Subei smiled brightly: "This is fine. Let Tang Yue be happy all night. When I get up tomorrow morning, she should cry."


    Because the Lu''s Group is the vane of the economy.


    Knowing that they sold the Twin Towers shopping mall, the outside world is indeed very serious. Many people are treating it seriously, not knowing what is going on in this area and what will happen afterwards.


    However, it was late at night, and there was no time to do anything whether it was to buy or sell.


    Even if someone wants to sell, they have to wait until the day, and it is impossible to do anything in just a few hours.


    Many people stayed up all night and opened their eyes until dawn.


    Tang Yue was the only one who had a good night''s sleep. In his dream, he dreamed that Subei was begging at the entrance of the street in ragged clothes, and his face was pitch black. He was no longer as tall as he was before. When he saw himself, he would catch up. Ask for a coin.


    Tang Yue woke up with a smile in his dream.


    Those who didn''t sleep got the news early in the morning. It turned out that Lu Heting didn''t sell the Twin Towers shopping mall, but just transferred it to Lu Bei.


    cough! Everyone is a false alarm, Lu Bei is in control, doesn''t it mean that Lu Heting is still in control?


    Doesn''t this mean that there is no movement?


    Everyone was tense all night and relaxed, why should they all go there, by the way, go to Weibo to eat some melons and stuff Lu Heting and Lu Bei''s dog food.


    When Tang Yue got up, he soon heard something from the Lu Group.


    "It seems that everyone knows about the Lu Group." Tang Yue has seen many people talking about it in the WeChat group.


    She didn''t bother to watch it, because she knew it first.


    She just wanted to go to Weibo to see how uncertain the economic trend this time was. Maybe she could still see the news of Subei''s crazy loss.


    When opening Weibo, the first place is Lu Heting and Lu Bei.


    Although it had nothing to do with Subei, Tang Yue decided to take a look.


    "Master Lu is really too spoiled, and he directly gave the mall to Lu Bei. This is really true love."


    "I admire it, why can I still eat a bite of dog food with my mouth closed?"


    "I heard that it was because this building was called Gemini, and it was called together with Beijing North Square. Lu Bei was jealous and unhappy. With a big wave of his hand, Lu Ye directly gave this building to Lu Bei to comfort him."


    "Uuuuuu, it''s like an old father''s favor!"


    "Lu Bei saved the Milky Way in his life!"


    "I just want my soul to pass through Lu Bei, not for anything else, just for Lu Ye to look at me seriously and dozingly."


    "I also want to go through Lubei with my soul, and enjoy the feeling of being handsome, rich and spoiled, and my husband is so handsome!"


    When Tang Yue saw this place, he directly exploded. Did Lu Heting give Lu Bei the building that Lu Heting had sold?


    Give it to Lu Bei?


    She immediately scrolled down and saw that many people were talking about this, and that the economic development of that area was the most stable. Lubei acquired the Twin Towers shopping mall, and the Lu Group will hold it for a long time. A piece of business.


    In just one morning, the house price and land price there rose by 20%!


    Tang Yue was so angry that he smashed the phone out!


    Her eyes were red and her face was extremely red, like a crazy she-wolf. She picked up the landline and dialed the lawyer''s phone number: "How did you do it!!! How did you mislead the Lu Group last night? Mine? Do you know that what you are making me lose now is something you can''t afford to pay for in your entire life?"


    Although the lawyer felt guilty, he did not lose sight of his own reasoning: "Miss Tang, I am sorry that I did not verify the information strictly, but what we knew at the time was indeed only part of the news. And what I did was a reminder to you. Task, but it cannot influence your decision."


    "You!" Tang Yue choked speechless for a while, holding the microphone''s hand, shaking constantly.


    The lawyer��s words were correct. He was indeed reminding Tang Yue last night to avoid high risks.


    But that is part of his job, to remind customers.


    It is also impossible for him to directly find out who Lu Heting sold the things to. Before this morning, it was a trade secret.


    Moreover, the person who ultimately makes the decision on whether to ask Beijing North Plaza is never a lawyer.


    As soon as she was reminded, she was anxious to rush the trouble to Subei, and couldn''t wait to verify it more, for fear that Subei also had this information, and she bucked each other, not Beijing North Plaza.


    To put it bluntly, it was not the lawyer who harmed her, but her own greed and cruelty.


    As long as she thinks a little longer, asks for more verification, and waits a little longer, she won''t fail so badly.


    But it is precisely because Lu Heting and Subei have calculated these characteristics in her temperament, they know that she will be hooked, and there is no need to worry that she will wait too long.


    However, now, Tang Yue doesn''t know how powerful the people behind Subei are to help.


    "This time, Subei, you are lucky!" Tang Yue gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Yes, she attributes all the achievements of others to good luck, not to others'' abilities and character.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： Why is it not?

    Why is Chapter 1357 not?


    Although Tang Yue had lost more than 10 million to Subei this time.


    But after all, it didn''t hurt her bones.


    What really hurt her was that her mall continued to lose money afterwards. Many manufacturers withdrew their stores from her mall, causing her great losses.


    Needless to say, Lu Heting is also helping to vent Subei behind this.


    After this time, Tang Yue was really scared. If she continued to lose money like this, she would really declare bankruptcy.


    The things she got from Mr. Tang were about to run out.


    After all, Grandpa Tang is not only her granddaughter, but also Tang Xinru. Although Grandpa Tang lived with Tang Jianming after the separation of the family a few years earlier, it is impossible for Tang Yue to consume everything about him.


    If this continues, Tang Yue is afraid that everything will be lost.


    She pinned her hopes on the legacy of Mr. Lin and arranged for someone to inquire about it.


    However, after Subei''s blood relationship last time, Mrs. Lin is now in a fit of anger, and she has already planned to delay the transfer of inheritance for a while.


    Tang Yue didn''t dare to urge, she could only wait.


    Lin.


    Lin Xiruo opened the DNA test report that He Xuyan brought back again.


    Seeing the above content, her spirit suddenly collapsed: "How could it not be? Have you checked it out?"


    Standing next to her is a man who is over fifty years old. He and He Xuyan have the same eyebrows. The brows are slightly stained with the vicissitudes of the years, but he still can''t conceal the elegance he already possesses.


    Lin Xiruo grabbed his hand: "Husband, look, have they checked it carefully?"


    "Introduction, did you check it carefully? Did you really check it?" The man''s tone became serious, full of pampering Lin Xiruo.


    He Xuyan flashed a touch of helplessness, and it was very difficult for his mother to engage in it, and it was even more difficult for the father to dominate his wife and madness when he came.


    He helplessly said: "Dad, I checked it all carefully, and I am sure it is not."


    He Jiang heard his son say no, and then gently persuaded Lin Xiruo: "My son said that he had checked it out, it must be okay, good deed, I didn''t find it this time, I will look for it next time. Anyway, we have time."


    Lin Xiruo took the test report and sat down blankly, "Why not? Why not?"


    He Jiang glared at He Xuyan, then turned to comfort his wife.


    He Xuyan''s innocent back, his face full of helplessness, what did he do wrong?


    ...


    Tang Xinru contacted Subei, saying that he was going to borrow a batch of antique equipment for shooting.


    She knew that Subei had such a channel.


    "What kind of style do you want? I''ll tell you when it''s finished, you will let someone come and get it."


    "I will send you the drawing." Tang Xinru said.


    After receiving the drawings, Subei looked at them for a while and found that these were all Feng Cheng''s good at.


    Although he is now mainly doing jewelry restoration work, the imitation of ancient utensils has never been lost.


    After she received it, she sent it to Feng Chengkan: "Can you help me with something like this?"


    "What is it for?"


    Subei knew that he was not at ease, for fear that others would do bad things with these things, or make any problems.


    "For filming, some costume dramas pay special attention to the age and realism of the various items in them, so such items will be customized."


    "Yes." Feng Cheng responded with two simple words.


    Subei responded to Tang Xinru in this way.


    "Thank you then." Tang Xinru replied, putting on a smiling face.


    In fact, Subei knew that Tang Xinru would find no fewer channels to make ancient utensils than himself.


    The reason she asked herself to do her a favor deliberately was that she didn''t want to feel that she owed her favor.


    These times, Tang Xinru was very willing to help, especially when it was revealed that he was not of the Tang family''s blood, Tang Xinru was the first Tang family to come out to help Subei speak.


    They were obviously from the Tang family, but Tang Xinru and Tang Yue were two completely different types of people.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu was quickly busy with the work.


    When receiving He Xuyan''s call, she could only respond very busy: "How is that aunt''s mood?"


    "My dad coaxed, it should be okay."


    "But that''s not right, we can''t lie to her, can''t we?" Lin Wenyu said, "Fortunately, my aunt is here. At least he is here, and things will be much better."


    She was following the phone call, and a colleague next to her ran over and said: "Wenyu, the DNA report test you requested before has been done, put it here for you."


    "When did I want you to have a test report?" Lin Wenyu asked hurriedly, without worrying about hanging up.


    The other party patted her medicine cabinet: "Didn''t you put two blood samples in the medicine cabinet and put a blank test sheet in it? After I saw it, I did it for you."


    "It turned out to be so, thank you." Lin Wenyu didn''t expect that his colleagues would help him get Lin Xiruo and Subei''s DNA.


    But since others had done it kindly, she had no choice but to accept it.


    "Then I''ll go ahead and report it to you and put it here, you can see for yourself."


    The colleague finished speaking and put the report on her desk.


    He Xuyan heard it across the phone and said: "Then you are busy, I will hang up first."


    "It''s not very busy at the moment. My colleague actually tested the DNA of my aunt and Subei. I just left it over there." Lin Wenyu said, "But she did it all, and I did it. Just take a hard look..."


    She took it over, glanced casually, and was about to throw it into the shredder.


    Then, He Xuyan heard her scream: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you? Lin Wenyu?" He Xuyan was about to hang up when he heard a heart-piercing voice from her.


    "The report... shows that they are a mother-daughter relationship! It is Aunt and Subei!" Lin Wenyu was stunned.


    He Xuyan was also stunned, and there were other thoughts in his ink-colored pupils for a moment: "You wait, I''ll come right now!"


    When He Xuyan rushed over, Lin Wenyu gave him a half report.


    Yes, it is half. The bottom half has been shredded by the paper shredder, and the top half is still intact.


    Therefore, the line that shows that two people are a mother-daughter relationship is completely invisible.


    "Cousin, you believe me, I really didn��t read it wrong just now! That line of words really showed 100% confirmation! The only blame is that my hand is too fast, and the shredder is close enough to me, so I took it back. It''s too late..." Lin Wenyu smoothly pulled the other blocks that had been broken into slag.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： Sparks overflowing

    Chapter 1358 Sparks overflow


    "I have no eyes." Lin Wenyu swears to the sky.


    He Xuyan pressed his thin lips tightly, Subei''s clear face appeared in front of him, and there was uncertainty in his heart.


    "Cousin? Cousin?" Lin Wenyu waved before his eyes, "Do you believe me?"


    He Xuyan said, "Did your colleague leave the original documents?"


    Lin Wenyu just slapped his head: "I''m so stupid. I forgot that there is such a thing as the original file. I will go to her to get it!"


    She was so shocked just now that she was completely outside the situation. He Xuyan reminded her that she immediately ran to find her colleague.


    Then he hurried back with a reprinted document and placed it in front of He Xuyan.


    He Xuyan suppressed the throbbing in his heart and slowly turned to that page.


    The black bold font in front of you clearly entered the line of sight-supporting the determination of the biological mother-daughter relationship between the subject and the examiner.


    His eyes focused on that line of fonts, thinking of the hardships his mother has endured over the years and the pressure she has been under.


    When she was not sick, she was the most gentle and beautiful mother in the world, but every time she fell ill, she was obsessed with finding her daughter and his sister.


    This makes He Xuyan''s heart be troubled by this obsession over the years.


    He remembered that when his mother saw Subei for the first time, she had to hold her hand and treat her as a daughter. At first, he always thought it was because of the panda hat on Subei''s head.


    But thinking about it now, her intuition had already worked at that time, and she recognized Subei.


    just����


    He Xuyan looked at the document in front of him and said, "Is this accurate?"


    "It should be accurate. You know that my medicine chest contains only the blood of aunt and Subei. I am not in this department, so it is impossible to encounter the blood of other people. The skills of my colleague are quite trustworthy. "Yes." Lin Wenyu said hurriedly. She really likes Subei. If Subei is really the daughter of his aunt, wouldn''t everyone be cousins?


    Although before Subei was the Tang family, they were also cousins.


    But Subei is Lin Shulian''s daughter and Lin Xiruo''s daughter, there is a completely essential difference.


    "Cousin, what are you worried about? Aunt found her biological daughter. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    He Xuyan closed the document and said flatly: "What if you make a mistake?"


    Looking at He Xuyan��s black eyes, Lin Wenyu was also shocked: ��Yes, if you make a mistake, your aunt will definitely be hurt again. And Subei, Subei has also experienced many gains and losses. Therefore, you can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, they will both be hurt again. You must make things accurate so that you can tell them that they both know."


    This is exactly what He Xuyan meant: "Yes, you must be 100% sure to be able to reveal this fact."


    "But what should I do now? I asked my colleague just now. Aunt and Subey ran out of blood. They didn''t draw much at the time... Aunt is fine, and there is nothing wrong with it again. But Subei''s side. , How can I get it again?" Lin Wenyu was a little worried.


    "I''ll go." He Xuyan stood up.


    Into the night.


    At the event site of a certain brand, the stage and lighting have been set up. Among the bright lights, people are rushing and waiting for the artists who will be on stage.


    Inside the dressing room.


    Subei is doing the final dressing under the inspection of the makeup artist.


    Because the lighting is very attractive, even if her skin is very fair, the makeup artist still has to add foundation and highlights to her.


    Subei closed her eyes and let the makeup artist play with her.


    With two knocks, the door of the dressing room was knocked.


    "Please come in." Subei said casually.


    The door was pushed open, and He Xuyan''s slender figure appeared at the door, as cold as ever.


    "Subei." He Xuyan said hello this time, "I can borrow some makeup items, can I?"


    Subei knows that a director like him doesn''t need to care too much about appearance. Without his own makeup artist, he nodded: "You can use it whatever you want."


    He Xuyan reached out and took Subei''s comb. There were a lot of hair that had just fallen off on it. Anything that is attached to the scalp tissue can be used.


    He left a few of them at random, then picked up the comb and combed it twice on his head.


    Afterwards, he stretched out his hand and gave a panda doll to Subei: "I saw cute outside just now, so I brought you one too."


    Subei always thinks he is weird today. You must know how alienated and arrogant He Xuyan is, and he rarely talks to people.


    And doesn''t he use makeup items? The comb is gone after a while?


    He Xuyan came over and simply came to get his hair, but before coming, he went to buy a little doll.


    Except for his mother, it was probably the first time he bought gifts specifically for girls.


    Subei thought for a moment, and then reached out and took it: "Thank you, Director He."


    He Xuyan nodded, turned and left.


    Subei held the little panda, thought for a while, and hung it on the bag.


    The makeup artist joked: "Subei, Director He seems to be really pursuing you."


    "Isn''t it?" Subei hurriedly denied. "The previous scandal said it was a chance encounter. You saw it today. Men like Director He don''t usually wear makeup, so it''s normal not to prepare for this occasion."


    Outside the door, when He Xuyan left, he was facing oncoming Lu Heting. His stern eyes were like a pool of black bottomless cold. When he saw He Xuyan, he stared slightly.


    He Xuyan had cooperated with Emperor Star Media, and he was not unfamiliar with Lu Heting, but seeing the direction Lu Heting was going was Subei''s dressing room, he still frowned slightly.


    Lu Heting nodded lightly as a greeting, but seeing him coming from the dressing room of Subei, his eyes became darker.


    He Xuyan also nodded, and then walked away.


    Lu Hang was standing behind Lu Heting. Although he saw that the two men did not speak, he could clearly feel the sparks overflowing between the two. It seemed that a huge flame would explode if he touched him casually.


    There was a slight tremor all over him.


    When Lu Heting arrived at the entrance of Subei''s dressing room, he heard the makeup artist saying: "Subei, Director He seems to be really pursuing you."


    Lu Hang couldn''t help but feel excited all over his body. Some people really didn''t have a door on their mouths, and they really didn''t open the pot or lift the pot.


    Fortunately, Subei''s denial was very serious, and Lu Hang heaved a sigh of relief when he felt the aura of the Buddha in front of him decrease.


    "Go and check, what did He Xuyan just come over and do." Lu Heting''s voice was slightly cold.


    [Sorry for being so busy with the manuscript update today is a bit late. In addition, the article is charged according to the number of words. A chapter with a thousand words is 5 cents, and a chapter with two thousand words is two 5 cents. No extra money will be charged]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： Allow you to be jealous

    Chapter 1359 allows you to be jealous


    Lu Hang hurriedly went.


    After the makeup artist left, Lu Heting came in.


    "It''s finished. After the outside activities are over, you can go home." Subei smiled.


    Lu Heting''s gaze fell on her bag, with a small panda doll hanging on it, which she had never had when she came.


    It was obviously sent by He Xuyan.


    Subei saw his gaze fall on that, and said, "Are you looking at this? If you like it, here it is."


    "He Xuyan gave it?"


    "Well, he came to borrow something. He might feel uncomfortable, so he left a little gadget for me. I didn''t feel good and just rejected them, so I stayed."


    "Do you like this?"


    Subei nodded: "Who wouldn''t like giant pandas so well-behaved? Did you know that some people go to the zoo to see giant pandas and they can watch them all day."


    Immediately, she noticed a hint of indifferent displeasure in the man��s eyes, and she noticed something: ��In fact, she doesn��t like it that much anymore. This little doll is not made fine enough, and this piece of fur is not neat. Forget it. I''ll give it to others in a while."


    Lu Heting bent over and hugged her: "Yeah."


    "Jealous?" Subei reached out and hooked his neck, "I didn''t deliberately want to accept other people''s things, but I was too embarrassed to reject them directly."


    "What about other people''s pursuits?"


    "Then I must refuse! Lu Heting, am I such a person who doesn''t even know the priorities?" Subei became a little anxious, and his voice became a little gloomy.


    Lu Heting said solemnly: "Sorry, I''m just too jealous, so..."


    "You are allowed to be jealous, but you can''t be jealous." A bright smile appeared on Subei''s face.


    Lu Heting loosened her, fearing that her makeup would be blurred, and he couldn''t help but kiss her, and make her lipstick useless, and he would have to delay applying it again.


    "Then I will be on stage. Wait for me." Subei lifted the skirt and kissed his cheek gently.


    After Subei left, Lu Hang called.


    "Lu Ye, after he went out from here, He Xuyan didn''t take the stage, but went to the hospital. I asked the makeup artist just now and he used young grandma''s comb."


    hospital? comb?


    With a comb, then it might be - take Subei''s hair.


    These ideas quickly come together to form a possibility.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were cold, could it be that He Xuyan was still checking Subei''s life experience?


    Wasn��t it confirmed last time that Subei is not from the Tang family?


    In an instant, he thought of another possibility-Lin Xiruo.


    Lin Xiruo had taken Subei''s panda hat, and she had to forcibly draw Subei''s blood last time. Her every move made her sense of presence in Lu Heting''s place too strong.


    So now, the Lin family suspect that Subei is really Lin Xiruo''s daughter?


    So He Xuyan thought that Subei was his sister, so he gave Subei the doll?


    It seems that He Xuyan has some clues, so it is his brother to please his sister.


    Brother is not good either!


    Lu Heting took a picture of the panda doll and sent it to Lu Hang: "Buy some according to this."


    Lu Hang was a little surprised when he received the photo. The task given by Lu Ye was really different. I just talked to He Xu, and now I am going to buy a doll again?


    However, who made Lu Ye now have a wife?


    Lu Hang didn''t dare to neglect, so he went to do it immediately.


    Subei was promoting a cosmetics stage today. There were many people, enthusiastic fans, high-level brand officials, and many reporters.


    In the crowd, there were two other people, one was Tang Yue and the other was Du Jinghao.


    ...


    Half an hour ago.


    Tang Yue received a WeChat message from Ou Huanzhi, telling her that Du Jinghao would come to her and let her be prepared.


    Tang Yue naturally understood what this meant. It must be that Ou Huanzhi had persuaded Du Jinghao to come to him and discuss the marriage again.


    She has done an extraordinarily exquisite and beautiful dress, her hair has been specially treated, and her makeup is also generous.


    However, Du Jinghao came over and only told her that he would not resume the engagement because of his mother''s deliberate arrangements. I hope Tang Yue can understand that the two can get together and get together.


    Of course Tang Yue could not understand!


    There are too many things she can''t understand. She can understand that men don''t like herself, but she can''t understand that men don''t like herself because of Subei!


    Although Subei is no longer a member of the Tang family, and will not have anything to do with the Tang family in the future, but the grievances are deep, how can Tang Yue let it go?


    By the way, Subei is no longer a member of the Tang family, but everyone cares about her, everyone likes her, and everyone talks about her, which makes Tang Yue even more incomprehensible!


    "Are you still unable to let go of Subei?" Tang Yue asked very straightforwardly.


    Du Jinghao stroked his forehead and rubbed his temples, he didn''t know how to explain it anymore.


    "I admit that I did like Subey before. But after knowing that she already had someone else, I dispelled the idea. So can you not involve Subey in everything?"


    "Then between us, why is it still impossible?"


    Du Jinghao pressed his lips tightly and remained silent. He couldn''t say bluntly, seeing Tang Yue''s character clearly, he didn''t want to spend his life with such a woman.


    He really saved Tang Yue''s face by hitting people without slapping his face.


    Today, he was really annoyed by his mother, so he wanted to come to Tang Yue to finally clarify the matter.


    However, there are some things that are really hard to say.


    Seeing him, Tang Yue said, "Fine "


    When Du Jinghao heard her let go, naturally he would not refuse this simple request to go shopping together.


    His original intention was only to give his mother an explanation, so that the two parties could get together and get together, and then there would be no gaps.


    Therefore, he entered the event site with Tang Yue.


    The scene was very hot. Tang Yue stood under the stage and looked at Subei on the stage. Only a small figure could be seen, but she could clearly feel that these people in the field liked Subei .


    Sometimes she held the microphone, but simply said a few words, the fans in the audience shook the light sign in her hand, shouted in surprise and loudly, expressing their enthusiasm.


    The mood in the court is high, and Subei''s name is endless.


    Tang Yue tilted his head to see Du Jinghao.


    Du Jinghao just looked at Subei''s direction casually. He was very calm. In fact, he had let go of his thoughts about Subei. Standing here, he was only invited to come, and his purpose was not Subei.


    But in Tang Yue''s eyes, it was just an expression of carelessness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： Great warmth

    Chapter 1360 Great Warmth


    In her gaze, a deep jealousy flashed.


    Grandpa, mother, Tang Xinru, Du Jinghao, each of them, just like those crazy fans, defend Subei desperately.


    How can Subei Howard get this? If she hadn''t broken into her own life, all of this would have been her own!


    Tang Yue took out his mobile phone, and there was a line on it: "Yueyue, do you want to move Subei?"


    Subei stood on the stage, glamorous, surrounded by bodyguards around the stage.


    A lot more than usual.


    The person who sent these words was a fanatical suitor of Tang Yue, who was crazy for Tang Yue.


    However, how could Tang Yue, whose eyes are above the top, be regarded as a man with no family background and a passionate voice?


    In normal times, she didn''t bother to talk, for fear of getting involved with him.


    It happened that the suitor, after knowing the contradiction between her and Subei, took the initiative to talk, saying that he would help her teach Subei a lesson. Tang Yue was in a bad mood during this period, so he paid attention to his words and enjoyed being enthusiastically pursued. Pleasure.


    Tang Yue watched the stage again and wanted to move Subei. How easy was it? As far as she knows, Subei usually travels with bodyguards. It seems that the professionalism of those bodyguards is not low.


    On a stage like this tonight, it is really not easy to trouble Subei.


    She glanced at Du Jinghao next to her, and suddenly thought of something, and sent a line of words: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t do stupid things, there is no contradiction between Subei and I, tonight, I will come here specifically for her Joined in. I hope you can do it yourself. Okay, I''m going to date my boyfriend, so don''t disturb me."


    After she posted the content, she was betting.


    She was betting whether that man who was too fanatical would be troubled by Du Jinghao who was irritated and then messed up the scene.


    She had seen the madness of that man. He had followed her for a whole month, just to send her a bunch of flowers.


    Sometimes, she was even afraid of him. If it weren''t for too many things she encountered during this period, how could she pick him up?


    Subei stood on the stage, responding to the host��s words and helping the brand publicize. As the spokesperson of this cosmetics, this is her job.


    The fans in the audience are enthusiastically calling their names and being loved and worn by everyone. This feeling is also a kind of great warmth.


    Suddenly, the audience lost control, some screamed, some ran, and suddenly became a mess.


    There are at least thousands of fans at the scene, and once chaos occurs, it will cause a stampede and disaster.


    Seeing an abnormal situation in the audience, the bodyguard rushed over to protect Subei: "Miss Su, let''s go backstage first."


    But Subei glanced at the audience, there was still chaos over there, how could she leave by herself?


    She picked up the microphone to speak. The bodyguard was afraid of accidents and forced her to take her away, and even handed over her microphone.


    At this moment, Lu Heting''s figure appeared, he stood in front of the bodyguard and protected Subei.


    Not every bodyguard knows Lu Heting, but every bodyguard has noticed the man in front of him, the powerful aura that exudes from him, and knows that the man in front of him is an existence they simply can''t provoke.


    "I''m in charge of Subei''s side. Go to the center of the disturbance immediately to ensure that there are fewer injuries!" Lu Heting arranged in a deep voice.


    Knowing that Subei was about to speak, Lu Heting took the microphone back, placed it in Subei''s palm, and shook it heavily.


    The audience was still in chaos, and the host had been trying to maintain order, but it was obvious that no one took her words to heart.


    "Fans, please don''t mess!" Subei''s voice sounded in the air, with determination and concern, "Please look at the bodyguards wearing hats, take them as the center, move closer, and then line up in a row. "


    There was security in the audience, but obviously there was not enough manpower.


    After the bodyguard who protected Subei stepped down, he added more manpower and quickly controlled the most central situation at the center of the disturbance.


    When the other fans heard Subei��s words, they must have found their bodyguards and lined up beside them, no longer running and screaming.


    Soon, the scene was no longer chaotic, and everyone arranged in an orderly manner. After the emotions settled, everyone became more important, the screaming stopped, and the phenomenon of running around disappeared.


    "Thank you for your understanding. You are the best." Subei smiled when the situation was stable.


    After hearing her encouragement, fans responded enthusiastically: "Subey is the best."


    Several people from the incident center were brought out, and the scene was smooth, but the host and the organizer were afraid that something would happen again, so they soothed everyone and ended the night''s activities.


    Fortunately, no major riots were caused, and the brand side did not lose much.


    After Subei stepped down, the brand rushed over to thank Subei.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were deep, and when the bodyguard who had been protecting Subei came over, his tone was unkind with coldness: "What''s the matter?"


    "Some people don''t know why they made a sudden disturbance and hurt someone off the stage. Several fans were slightly injured, one was seriously injured and his leg was broken."


    Lu Heting frowned: "All were taken to the hospital and the treatment costs were paid in full. All subsequent costs will be borne by me. The media will say hello and suppress the matter."


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Subei, an accident occurred at the scene of her activity and was caught by someone with a heart. Naturally, the matter would be attributed to her.


    Therefore, it is better to do more than to do less, and keep things in their infancy.


    Subei was very worried when he heard these words: "My fan is injured? What caused it?"


    "I don''t know yet. It seems that it was one of the people who suddenly lost control of his emotions, hit someone in the past, and then caused an accident." The bodyguard said, "We are also asking."


    "After you ask, please tell me. By the way, make arrangements. I''m going to visit the injured fans."


    Lu Heting had no objection. Fans gave Subei the greatest love and support. Subei has always been very grateful. She also has the heart to give back to them. It is natural to visit them.


    "Then trouble Lu Airlines to help me prepare some gifts." Subei said.


    Because today Lu Heting was responsible for her work, Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai did not come, and Lu Hang was the one who could help.


    The group came to a nearby hospital.


    The fans were just a little bruised, and they were called out by the doctor after applying some purple potion.


    Several people were still babbling: "That person doesn''t know what''s going on, so he ran over and beat people. Fortunately, it wasn''t for us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： Fanatical suitor

    Chapter 1361 The fanatical suitor


    "My hand fell and scratched on the ground."


    "My forehead was touched."


    "Fortunately, everyone has no big problems, so lucky."


    "That is, otherwise, it would be too much trouble for Subei."


    Several people were talking, and suddenly several people appeared in front of them.


    The headed one, wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask, was in a hurry.


    They glanced in surprise, and saw that the figure of the visitor was somewhat familiar, and they could not help but stop all together.


    After the visitor approached, he took off his mask and sunglasses.


    These fans were stunned for a while, and then they were surprised to say: "Su, Subei?"


    The girl in front of her, her face was smaller than what she saw in the lens, exquisite and innocent, her shallow smile was like a bright moon in the sky, making a few people boil, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "It''s me." Subei''s voice was small and warm, making a booing motion.


    Several fans realized that they shouldn��t be too loud, and that they shouldn��t make noise to other people in the hospital, so they lowered the volume automatically, but when they saw the idol standing in front of them alive, they could only control by covering their mouth with their hands Own euphoria.


    But I covered my mouth and love came out of my eyes enthusiastically.


    Subei was also moved by this love.


    She whispered: "I know you are injured, so come to visit. How is your situation now?"


    "It''s okay, we are all okay, we are all fine." A young boy said immediately.


    "Especially when I see you, it''s better than anything." The other boy also said immediately.


    Everyone laughed a little dazedly and happily, "I really didn''t expect you to see us in person."


    "Everyone is fine. These small gifts for you." Subei distributed the gifts prepared by Lu Hang to them.


    "Can I take a photo with you, Subei?" Another fan made a small request.


    "Of course." Subei took a photo with them, and then signed them back.


    Several fans were so happy they were about to faint.


    These fans, five boys and one girl, all received Subei''s gifts.


    But Subei looked at the girl, thought for a while, took off the panda doll from the bag, and handed it to her: "Give this to you."


    Subei actually liked this doll, but Lu Heting didn''t like that it was given by He Xuyan, and she didn''t want to keep it.


    Just for the fans, it can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    "Wow, thank you so much!" The girl reached out to pick it up.


    Lu Hang hurried forward to take it over and said, "Miss Su, send this one."


    He took out an identical doll.


    Subei looked at this identical doll, and then took another look in the direction of Lu Heting, so Lu Heting had already bought a new one and replaced his old one?


    Lu Heting bought the one that I want to give away?


    Subei complied with the kindness, took back what Lu Heting had sent, and gave the girl He Xuyan said.


    Of course the girl didn''t have any complaints. It was given by Subei herself. She was almost dying of happiness. How could I know that there was such a subtle difference?


    When the boys saw that the girl had a doll alone, they also smiled tolerantly.


    "Take a taxi for you, so please go back early. Don''t stay outside at night, it is not safe." Subei warned.


    "Well, we listen to what you say." They reluctantly waved goodbye to Subei.


    After sending them away, Subei asked the bodyguard: "Is there another seriously injured fan? Where does he live?"


    In fact, it really doesn''t matter if these people are slightly injured. Subei is most worried about the severely injured one.


    I heard that my leg was broken.


    This incident made her feel particularly sorry, and it must have been a security problem that caused such an accident.


    "The inpatient ward and operating room are in another building of the hospital." The bodyguard said, "I heard that the operation is already underway, but the situation is still unclear."


    "I''ll go and see. You have to wait until someone else has completed the operation before you can leave." Subei said.


    She went over there with her bodyguard. Although Lu Heting did not appear with her, he did not leave the left and right sides.


    "It''s over there." When entering the building over there, the bodyguard pointed Subei in the direction, and led her to go.


    When Subei walked over, she saw a few familiar faces.


    Du Guoshou, Ou Huanzhi and Tang Yue are all over there.


    Subei frowned slightly and looked at the bodyguard. Did she go wrong?


    She asked, "What''s the name of that fan?"


    "It''s Du Jinghao. It''s in operation."


    "Du Jinghao?" Subei couldn''t help repeating. How could Du Jinghao be his fan? How could he get to the scene?


    Subei didn''t plan to entangle these people, and said: "Then this fan''s matter, let Sister Mei come forward to solve it at that time."


    She expected it would not be that simple.


    After speaking, Subei turned and left.


    However, Ou Huanzhi saw Subei''s figure at a glance, and shouted angrily: "Subei, you caused my son to break a leg and he is going to leave like this? I will tell you, if Jing Hao has any shortcomings, I will never spare you!"


    She came forward to grab, but the bodyguards had already swarmed and separated her from Subei.


    "Lu Hang, solve the matter here." Lu Heting instructed in a deep voice, stepping forward and taking Subei away.


    Luhang naturally knew what to do.


    Ou Huanzhi and the others only saw a group of bodyguards surrounding Subei, and as they went away, she couldn''t even reach it.


    She was on fire in her heart and asked Tang Yue, "What the **** is going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Jing Hao and I went there to see Subei. Who knew that Subei''s fans would suddenly make trouble and hurt Jing Hao." Tang Yue said, shaking his head.


    Ou Huanzhi cursed loudly at Subei''s back: "It''s a plague god! No one is anyone, but it has caused the Tang family and our family to mess up."


    There was happiness hidden in Tang Yue''s eyes, but what happened tonight was not exactly what she wanted.


    She bet that fanatical suitor would mess up the audience because of jealousy of Du Jinghao.


    But I didn''t expect that Subei''s fans were still in order, and the bodyguards came quickly, and there was no chance for that person to make a mess of the scene.


    Now, there is no such thing on the Internet, and Subei has no negative impact.


    But that fanatical suitor interrupted Du Jinghao''s leg, which made Tang Yue somewhat unexpected.


    But isn''t this just right? Du Jinghao''s leg broke, and there was no way to pursue other people, so he could only belong to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： Havent broken up yet?

    Chapter 1362 hasn''t broken up yet?


    Du Jinghao was pushed out, and the doctor said regretfully: "I''m really sorry, the patient was injured in the leg nerve, even if it is good, there are sequelae. But at present, it is necessary to recuperate more and ensure that the sequelae are as few as possible."


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi were so angry that their eyes were red.


    Tang Yue bent down and said softly next to Du Jinghao, "Jing Hao, don''t worry, I will always take care of you, always by your side, and I will never leave."


    Du Jinghao''s eyes flashed with surprise. He really didn''t expect that Tang Yue would be so affectionate. Is it really that he was wrong?


    ...


    Subei and Lu Heting got in the car, but she was thinking about what happened tonight and what happened.


    "It turns out that Du Jinghao and Tang Yue are both at the scene. I always feel that things tonight are not that simple." Subei said in a low voice, frowning her eyebrows.


    "Just now the bodyguard checked it again. The person who made trouble at night was Tang Yue''s suitor. He rushed out and beat Du Jinghao, causing the audience to mess up for a while. However, he denied that the incident was related to Tang Yue and said all this He did it all. Here is the record of the conversation between him and Tang Yue." Lu Heting took out his cell phone and showed it to Subei.


    Subei looked at it for a while, and Tang Yue seemed very kind, and advised him not to make trouble.


    But in the end he still made trouble.


    Say it has nothing to do with Tang Yue, everyone doesn''t believe it.


    But it was related to Tang Yue, but there was no evidence.


    Subei rubbed her brows: "Fortunately, the other fans have nothing to do. Du Jinghao is not my fan. He appeared on the scene today, probably because of Tang Yue."


    "I have already explained the security aspect. I will pay attention to Tang Yue in the future and will not let her have the opportunity to enter the venue."


    "Yeah." Subei was a little tired and nodded slightly.


    Lu Heting embraced her so that she could have a moment of rest.


    ...


    In the hospital on the other side, He Xuyan also received news of the riot.


    "So Subei is all right?"


    "It''s okay. I heard that only one fan had a problem, and the others were a little frightened at best. By the way, Master He, when did you care about Subei?" The voice of the best friend from He Xuyan, with Ridicule.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hang up." He Xuyan hung up.


    Lin Wenyu is asking colleagues for further DNA verification.


    "It''s fine." Lin Wenyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Xuyan held the phone and looked out the window. In the hospital, it was late at night, but people kept coming and going.


    He suddenly asked, "Subei is still with Lu Heting?"


    "What?" Lin Wen didn''t understand what he was going to ask suddenly.


    The last time He Xuyan accompanied Subei in the hospital, when Lu Heting came over, he directly showed the photos of two people. He said it was Subei''s husband.


    He Xuyan didn''t ask much about this matter.


    But then the scandal between Lu Heting and Lu Bei became raging.


    He Xuyan had no position to control before.


    But if Subei was really his sister... He Xuyan felt that he might kill someone.


    "I said, isn''t Lu Heting with Lu Bei? He and Subei haven''t broken up yet?" He Xuyan''s tone was potentially dangerous.


    The DNA test report has not yet come out, but he feels that he has entered the role of his brother.


    There was a clear intuition in his mind that reminded him that the answer should be yes.


    But it was just the feeling of a brother, and the urge to protect her whole life.


    He is not usually such a person, and has always been able to control his emotions.


    But about Subei... he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Wenyu snorted when he heard this, and said, "Well, don''t you know that Lu Bei is the Subei of menswear? Subei is so handsome in menswear. She even took me to the rough market... ��"


    Lin Wenyu has always known about this, so when the outside world is arguing, she is still secretly happy by herself.


    Hearing halfway through the introduction, his eyebrows relaxed a lot. It turned out that Lu Bei was actually Subei?


    He coughed slightly, and Lu Heting''s head was saved.


    Lin Wenyu lost a smile: "Are you still worried about this? Now I don''t know what happened to Subei and Aunt. There''s still half an hour, so wait."


    Half an hour, not too long, He Xuyan kept the posture just now, standing still, the street lamp made a very long sound for him.


    Lin Wenyu couldn''t stand it, so she ran to see the result. The result did not come out, and she ran back: "It turns out that the urgent one still takes so long. There must be no less than one process step."


    ...


    After Subei fell asleep, Lu Heting glanced at her quiet sleeping face, got up and answered Lu Hang''s call.


    "The person who beat Du Jinghao insisted that it had nothing to do with Tang Yue. He only beat Du Jinghao if he said he was jealous of Du Jinghao. However, I always feel that Tang Yue actually intends to encourage him to make trouble on the spot. That person is very unstable. Tang Yue must know this."


    "Follow the process to deal with this person. Since there is no evidence to prove Tang Yue now, then there will be opportunities in the future." Lu Heting said.


    Lu Hang understood the meaning of his words. Since the person who hits someone is emotionally unstable, and he is Tang Yue''s suitor, what will he do when he is emotionally unstable in the future?


    Lu Heting could afford to wait.


    When I saw that, Tang Yue could not afford it.


    This matter is currently calm on the Internet, and no one has mentioned it.


    On Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi''s side, they didn''t know the truth of the matter and didn''t think it had anything to do with Tang Yue. They just hated Subei a little bit more.


    And Tang Yue persisted when Du Jinghao was injured in his leg, which deepened the goodwill of the two old people towards her, and both believed that he was right when he saw people. Choosing Tang Yue was the right thing.


    In the hospital, Lin Wenyu finally got the DNA test report from his colleague.


    "Cousin Cousin! I got it!" Lin Wenyu ran over, panting.


    "How is the result?"


    "I haven''t read it yet. I''m a bit... afraid to see it." Lin Wenyu had great hopes for this matter. So I am also afraid of disappointment.


    For a while, I dared not open it at will.


    "Come on." She handed the file to He Xuyan, motioning him to open it and take a look.


    He Xuyan took it, and this one is actually a further verification. The previous one has already been done.


    This time, He Xuyan personally took care of it. There was no artificial hand at all, so there was no problem with its authenticity and accuracy.


    "Cousin, open it soon." Lin Wenyu didn''t dare to open it, but he was expecting the result very much. He looked at He Xuyan with eyesight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： Wife Guardian Madness

    Chapter 1363


    He Xuyan settled his mind, his black eyes were quiet, he stretched out his fingers with distinct joints, opened the report in front of him, went directly past the process, and turned to the conclusion page.


    His gaze was fixed on the line of bold and bold handwriting, word by word printed in his eyes-supporting the establishment of the mother-daughter relationship between the examiner and the examinee.


    The mother-daughter relationship is established!


    The fingers trembled slightly uncontrollably.


    Lin Wenyu''s head moved over.


    She read out clearly, word by word: "Support, support, check, check, be, and, be, check, check, be, between, time, mother, daughter, relationship, relationship, success, stand! Cousin, I just said I didn��t read it wrong before, did I? It��s exactly the same, exactly the same as the result of the previous test."


    "Got it." He Xuyan whispered.


    In front of him, Subei''s face flashed.


    From the time I first met her in filming, to the present, all the past events that I thought were very plain, now that I look back, everything is exceptionally clear.


    It turned out that long ago, he was not completely indifferent to Subei.


    "Let''s go back and tell aunt and aunt!" Lin Wenyu said.


    Lin.


    It was getting late at the moment, and everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Only a few street lights are still on, and they have been adjusted to dim yellow, reserved for those who return late.


    Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan went straight to the other courtyard where Lin Xiruo now lives.


    Lin Wenyu was cheerful, and knocked on the door first. He was so excited that he wanted to tell his aunt the good news immediately.


    In a moment, the lights came on inside, and there was a creaking door opening.


    He Jiang was a little apprehensive, but he did not lose sight of his capable eyes in the daytime. His old face was still handsome and handsome when he was young. When he saw his son, he was obviously very dissatisfied. His dark eyes glanced at him lightly. Full of blame: "Xi Ruo just fell asleep, she didn''t sleep well..."


    The nature of the wife-protecting madman is at a glance.


    No one can disturb his wife to sleep, not even his son.


    "Aunt, we have important things to find aunt." Lin Wenyu said first.


    When He Jiang saw Lin Wenyu, his attitude eased a little. If Lin Xiruo had always loved this niece, he also felt a little bit more miraculous.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning, I don''t want to wake Xiruo at this time." He Jiang still refused, with deep creases on his thick eyebrows, reaching out to close the door.


    "Is the introduction and question coming? Husband, let them in." Lin Xiruo''s voice came from inside.


    A trace of helplessness flashed between He Jiang''s eyebrows. It seemed that he could not refuse his wife''s arrangement at all. He could only open the door, but gave his son and niece a resentful look.


    He Xuyan was accustomed to his family status and walked in calmly.


    Lin Wenyu was anxious about something right now, so he rushed in.


    Lin Xiruo wore a nightgown and got up, with her hair hanging down to her ears. When her mind was clear and clear, she was dignified and beautiful, full of elegance, and different from when she was crazy.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she greeted them: "Sit down."


    Lin Wenyu observed her aunt carefully. She didn''t really associate her aunt with Subei before. She didn''t know if it was because of the evidence in her hands. Now, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that her aunt and Subei were similar.


    Especially the eyebrows and eyes, they are all the same exquisite and grand, full of temperament.


    It''s just that Lin Xiruo is older, more of the dignity of a middle-aged person, while Subei has a bright vigor, so that two people will not feel too alike at the first time.


    "Question, what are you looking at?" Lin Xiruo asked gently.


    He Jiang came over and sat down beside Lin Xiruo, with a little impatience between his handsome eyebrows, but he always treated his wife with gentleness, even when she was sick.


    "Aunty, it''s really alike. You and Subei are really alike." Lin Wenyu couldn''t help but tell his true inner thoughts.


    He Jiang''s face was slightly dark, and his facial features were immediately filled with indifference. Lin Xiruo had just shown signs of improvement. He could not tolerate anyone at this time to increase her heart''s burden and aggravate her condition.


    "If there is nothing wrong, preface, you left with the question. It''s too late, Xiruo and I are going to rest." His face was deep and he issued an order to leave.


    He Xuyan took the test report from Lin Wenyu and said slowly: "Dad, I''m here to give mom something. This is the blood test report of Ma and Subei. The report shows..."


    "What report? Take it all back!" He Jiang''s tone became more serious and interrupted him directly. This time Lin Xiruo came back and things have been good.


    However, only a few days later, despite the continuous situation, he quickly handed over the work to others and rushed back to accompany him.


    Watching his wife become ill, he was worried, but his son was still following it.


    He has never met Subei. He has lived in the United States for a long time. He doesn''t care about these characters in the entertainment industry. He just heard that Subei himself has a relationship with Lin Shulian. He instinctively dislikes it, so his tone is again Heavy and urgent.


    Lin Xiruo is clear-minded at the moment, and said with a smile: "Forget it, it''s okay, don''t blame your son. I had to make a report. I also know that the result is not satisfactory, so your father and son should stop quarreling."


    Lin Wenyu was impatient, but couldn''t wait for them to say anything, and said directly: "Hey, let me tell you, aunt, that day my colleague helped you test the blood samples of you and Subei, which confirmed the mother-daughter relationship between you. I Cousin and cousin were afraid of the inaccuracy of the test, and went to take Subei��s hair back and retest. This is the report of the retest. It can be confirmed that Subei is your daughter. Take a look."


    Lin Xiruo was taken aback when she heard this, her dignified eyes were soaked with tears. She still remembered the feeling of a little bit of coldness in her hands when she was just born. It was that little obsession that kept her for so many years. Can''t let it go, until now there is still no way to dissipate the worry.


    Is your daughter really alive?


    No, it must be a dream.


    No, it''s not right, did you start to get sick again, so you don''t know your mind at all, so you imagine Lin Wenyu said that?


    She gripped He Jiang''s clothes tightly with her slender fingers, pinched her knuckles so that her knuckles were glowing with transparent white, looking at her husband embarrassingly and asking for help, wondering if her situation is getting worse now?


    He Jiang''s eyes were filled with distress, he held her in his arms, and said sharply to Lin Wenyu and He Xuyan, "Don''t hurry out?"


    "But aunt..." Lin Wenyu still has something to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： Didn’t you die?

    Didn''t Chapter 1364 die?


    He Xuyan stopped her: "Let''s go out first."


    Lin Wenyu had to follow He Xu''s words and said, "Why didn''t my aunt believe us? Obviously she was the first..."


    "You still don''t have enough time to live with my parents." He Xuyan''s black eyes flashed a helpless brilliance. "My mother is emotionally unstable, especially when it comes to this matter. Control emotions. And my dad will be partial to my mom whenever he has anything."


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I just spoke too quickly, I shouldn''t say it too directly."


    "Don''t blame you." He Xuyan inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, shrugged slightly, his arrogance and alienation faded a lot, his long body stood under the light, and was pulled down by the street lamp.


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Wenyu didn''t speak any more, just standing at the door with him all the time. He seemed to have a hunch in his heart that He Jiang would come out.


    For Lin Xiruo, this incident is a major regret in life. For He Jiang and He Xu, why not?


    Sure enough, after standing for a while, the lights in the room did not go out. After a while, He Jiang reopened the door. His handsome features brought a touch of seriousness and said, "Give me that thing. "


    Lin Wenyu hurriedly gave him the things with both hands.


    He Jiang took it and closed the door.


    He had calmed Lin Xiruo''s emotions, and then entered Subei''s name on the Internet and found her picture.


    In that photo, the bright smile hit He Jiang severely, and he turned to open the door to ask He Xuyan and Lin Wenyu for a test report.


    He Xuyan said to Lin Wenyu: "Go back and rest. They want to read this report. It will take some time."


    "Hmm." Lin Wenyu also saw that it was useless to be here.


    She and He Xuyan walked to the courtyard here, and He Xuyan lived in the room closest to Mrs. Lin.


    As soon as the two of them entered the room here, Qin Zufang got up in his clothes, and said with a smile: "I said I couldn''t sleep, and I always missed something. It turns out that the two of you haven''t rested yet. Would you like to have some supper? I make taro **** in the evening."


    "I want to lose weight, Mom, see if my cousin eats or not."


    "I don''t need it anymore, thank you auntie."


    Qin Zufang smiled and said, "I heard that you went to the hospital together. I don''t know what you are up to. Since you don''t eat anymore, please rest early."


    Just finished speaking, there was Lin Xiruo''s cry from the other courtyard. It was long and slender, and the sound penetrated into the bones, making people unable to help but feel sad.


    Qin Zufang''s face changed slightly: "What''s wrong with Xiruo?"


    Even if Lin Xiruo is ill, in fact, there is no sound here. As a well-educated lady, Lin Xiruo will not cause too much trouble even when her emotions are most out of control, let alone crying like this. Up.


    Mrs. Lin was also helped by the servant and walked down the stairs: "Introduction, what happened to your mother?"


    He Xuyan said smoothly: "Grandma and aunt, today I checked a DNA verification report with Wenyu and found my mother''s daughter and my sister."


    "This..." Mrs. Lin was startled, "Isn''t that child who died in the first place? Everyone saw it with my own eyes, and I personally arranged for someone to collect the remains. Your mother can''t let go of this obsession, but The child is not lost, is it gone, how can a daughter suddenly appear?"


    Lin Hancheng also got up, put on his pajamas, and came down with Mrs. Lin.


    In the entire Lin family, Lin Xiruo used to be the little princess in the palm of everyone''s hands, and received the most love.


    Up to now, this situation has not changed. If something happens to Lin Xi, no one can continue to sleep peacefully.


    "If it is really alive, then who is it?" Qin Zufang was also a little unbelievable.


    "It''s Subei."


    "Subey?" Everyone was surprised at the same time.


    It''s not that I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it.


    Before that, Subei was taken back in front of Lin Shulian''s daughter. Suddenly, she was said to be Lin Xiruo''s daughter. No one dared to accept this reality.


    Mrs. Lin was anxious, her old eyes were full of shock: "You can tell me, what is going on?"


    "Before, my mother accidentally met Subei and became ill, and she kept pulling her to say that she was her daughter. It was just that I mistakenly thought she was referring to Subei''s panda hat, so I didn''t care too much. But Later, when she saw Subei again, she said this again, she had to draw Subei''s blood for examination.


    Originally, I and Question Yu didn''t believe it either, so they didn''t take this seriously and didn''t check it.


    However, a colleague of Wenyu accidentally checked two blood samples that day. The report showed that Subei was my mother''s daughter.


    To confirm, I found Subei��s hair again and tested it again.


    The test results are consistent with the first time, Subei is indeed my sister. "


    Hearing He''s introduction, although Mrs. Lin was puzzled, she was somewhat convinced, "The introduction is always stable and it is impossible to lie. What''s more, the tests he supervised, so there is no problem. I have also felt that Su Be that child is kind, but I didn''t expect it would be like this..."


    Qin Zufang also said: "Yes, I always think that child is very close to us, but it is a pity that it is Lin Shulian''s daughter. If she is really Xiruo''s daughter, that would be great."


    Lin Hancheng did not express his position. He still had reservations about this matter. He looked in the direction of the other courtyard and said in a deep voice, "So now, Xi Ruo knows about this matter?"


    "Well, it should be. We sent the test report just now." He Xuyan said flatly, with a ray of light in his eyes.


    It is said that Lin Xiruo has obsession with the lost child, but what about He Xuyan? His life has been affected by the non-existent sister, and he feels that the child has long been a part of his life.


    If it''s true����


    Lin Hancheng has always loved this sister. Hearing Lin Xiruo''s cry, he said distressed: "I will go and see Xiruo."


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look together." Mrs. Lin stepped to follow Lin Hancheng.


    The closer I got to the other hospital, the louder the crying made the whole family feel distressed.


    Lin Wenyu knocked on the door first.


    After a long time, He Jiang came over and opened the door. He felt a lot of emotions in his eyes because of his heartfelt love for his wife.


    Mrs. Lin walked in with the support of Qin Zufang and the servant. Lin Xiruo cried and threw herself into her arms: "Mom, I found my daughter. It turns out that she really didn''t die. She''s fine, she''s fine, she still Live! Mom, I''m so happy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： He just joined

    Chapter 1365 He just joined in


    Mrs. Lin patted her shoulder, "Okay, okay, we all know."


    "Mom, I just said she''s okay, but no one else believed me before..." Lin Xiruo was a little bit coquettish in front of Mrs. Lin.


    Children of all ages are still childish in front of their mothers.


    Lin Hancheng silently went forward and picked up the test report, and looked through it carefully, not even missing a single detail.


    After reading it, he stared at the faces of He Xuyan and He Jiang silently, with a distrustful suspicion on their faces.


    This father and son are good to Lin Xi, doing everything for her.


    He, the eldest brother, has always felt sorry for his sister, but he doesn''t want to fool her with some fake things, so that it will treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Qin Zufang saw her husband''s emotions, and his heart was heavy, but at this juncture, it was hard to say anything.


    Lin Hancheng stared at the He family father and son, as if to see something on their faces.


    On He Jiang''s face, he didn''t dodge at all, looking at Lin Hancheng calmly: "Subei is my daughter."


    "Rely on this alone?" Lin Hancheng raised the file in his hand.


    "It depends on the way I saw her." He Jiang''s voice was determined not to be beaked.


    He didn''t believe it before, but after seeing Subei''s photo, he was shaken. Besides, He Xuyan personally checked and made this test report.


    Lin Hancheng''s gaze turned to He Xuyan again.


    He Xuyan''s particularly dark eyes with shallow emotions, nodded gently: "There is no problem with the test report."


    ...


    That night.


    The entire Lin family was brightly lit, and everyone hadn''t slept again, their expressions were a bit solemn.


    Finding Lin Xiruo''s daughter is a good thing and exciting, but there is a bigger problem bothering them.


    That is, what happened to the child who died and Subei?


    "Back then, that child had a problem as soon as it was born, and it was useless after a long time to rescue it. In the end, in Xiruo''s arms, the breath gradually disappeared." Old Lady Lin remembered this matter, and her memory was still fresh, "So Subei... ��"


    "Where did Subei go? Who took it away? Why?" Qin Zufang whispered to himself.


    These questions cannot be answered for a while.


    ...


    Lu Heting sat in an office chair, listening to Lu Hang''s report, his handsome face floated slightly and lightly.


    "This is the DNA report between Lin Xiruo and the young lady." Lu Hang made a copy of the content left from the hospital.


    He Xuyan did not deliberately conceal Lu Heting about this matter. For Lu Heting, who already knew the clues, it was easy to verify this report.


    Lu Heting flipped through the document until it was confirmed.


    "I made people follow He''s introduction yesterday, and he personally handled this report. There should be no problem."


    "Got it. You go out first."


    Lu Hang turned and left, but he couldn''t help but muttered in his heart that the young lady turned out to be a member of the He''s consortium and the Lin family. It''s no wonder that she usually behaves very well, unlike the daughter born in the Tang family.


    And the Tangtang Lin Family and the He''s Consortium, naturally, will not confess their relatives randomly. This report seems to have no problem with its credibility.


    Lu Heting stared slightly, his eyes filled with emotions, since this report is in hand, when will the He family come to confess?


    Subei has experienced several families, and each of them has left her with indelible harm.


    Here comes another family, does it bring her warmth to disaster, or an unknown test?


    Lu Heting��s eyebrows were darker, and his sword eyebrows were frowned into beautiful folds. If Lin��s and He��s still have problems like this, he would rather Subei not go back to such a family. She already has her own small family home and there is no need to get it again. An impure affection.


    Those lost in her childhood can never be compensated so easily.


    It''s just... Is he qualified to deprive her of her rights again?


    ...


    Putting off his work in the afternoon, Lu Heting returned home early.


    At the door, he handed the coat in his hand to the butler who came forward, and Lu Heting pulled off his tie and walked inside.


    The butler��s movements were cautious, and his voice was very soft: "Young Master, Grandma and Young Master are taking a nap."


    Lu Heting''s footsteps were automatically lightened, and he walked inward with a light stride.


    Both Dabao and Gungun are on vacation. During this time, Subei��s work is relatively free and he spends more time at home. There is a sweet smell in the room. Subei made a good cake for the two little guys.


    Lu Heting approached the big bed and lay stumblingly, with one small foot on the pillow and one on Subei''s belly, sleeping like a pig.


    Dabao lay obediently in Subey��s arms, closed his eyes slightly, and looked calm and deserted even when he fell asleep. However, his dependence on Subey was also obvious. The direction in which he curled up was toward Subey. .


    Feeling someone coming in, Subei lazily opened her eyes and caught a glimpse of Lu Heting''s long figure.


    She was almost full, and carefully removed the rolling feet, pulled out the arms that were pillowed by Dabao, fearing to wake them up, and got up in slow motion.


    Lu Heting watched this scene with a warm smile, and reached out to help move his son away.


    The two sons slept very deeply, and they weren''t awakened by these actions. Lu Heting gently put them down before reaching out and taking Subei.


    Her hands were numb, and she sneered at her teeth and shook her arm.


    Lu Heting stretched out his palm and rubbed it for her, and the two of them left the room together.


    "The child is old, don''t need to be pillowed by them." Lu Heting saw the red mark pressed out on her arm, his tone was distressed.


    "I wanted to coax them to sleep, so I got up and read the script for a while. I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep with it. It wasn''t that they wanted to sleep on purpose."


    "Why come back at this time?" Subei glanced out of the window, the sun was still high in the air, "I''m busy with work?"


    Lu Heting nodded slightly: "Well, come back and see if the two little guys are too boring."


    "My son is good, he didn''t cause trouble at all." Subei''s tone was full of pride, "He has been reading seriously since morning, very quiet and good."


    "Well, after all, their mother is very quiet and well-behaved."


    Caught off guard by being praised, Subei''s face turned red: "There is still cake, do you want to eat?"


    "Yeah." Mr. Lu, who doesn''t like sweets, nodded seriously.


    Subei went to get the cake and only cut a small piece for him, knowing that he was just cheering, of course he would not let him give it to Tian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： Inevitably a little arrogant

    Chapter 1366 is unavoidable


    Lu Heting ate the cake seriously, thinking, what happened to the He family, should I tell her now, or wait for the attitude of the He family.


    "You came back here to eat the cake? Do you have something to tell me?" How could Subei fail to see what was on his mind, his thin lips and deep look betrayed him.


    In other words, Lu Heting did not deliberately conceal his emotions in front of Subei.


    Lu Heting raised his eyes, and before he could speak, he ran over, rubbing his sleepy eyes: "Babe, cute, why don''t you sleep?"


    He turned over and woke up. Subei''s absence made him a little aggrieved, with a strong nasal sound.


    "Because Little Cute Beibei made afternoon tea for you. Wait for me, and I will get you the shredded coconut cube and milk."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms, rolling and leaning on his shoulder sleepily.


    Dabao also came out with him. Seeing that his eyes hadn''t woken up, Lu Heting knew that he had come back. He woke up a lot of things after a fight, and he also hugged Dabao.


    It was probably the reason why he didn''t wake up. Dabao didn''t refuse the hug from his father, and buried his head in his shoulders just like Kuankuan, and eased the difficulty of not fully waking up.


    It is rare for Dabao to have such a time, Lu Heting''s smile spreads, and there is tenderness between his eyes.


    When Subei returned from the afternoon tea, she saw this scene with a soft smile on the corners of her lips. Instead of calling them, she put things down, sat aside, and watched quietly with her face supported.


    In the evening, Subei had a cocktail party. This is a cocktail party in the film industry. Investors, directors and film actors came to the party. Qiao Mei felt that the opportunity was good, so he won a ticket for Subei.


    Lu Heting sent her to the reception scene.


    On the way, he originally wanted to talk about He''s family, but the distance was not far, so Subei answered two more calls from Qiao Mei on the way.


    When he got off at Subei, Lu Heting didn''t mention this matter again.


    After getting out of the car, Subei turned back with his dress, and Lu Heting lowered the window.


    "So what are you going to tell me today?"


    "Wait for you to come out." Lu Heting''s handsome face showed a thick pampering, "Go first."


    Subei nodded lightly, the smile on his face was like a bright moon in the sky.


    She quickly entered the scene, Qiao Mei was already waiting for her, and felt that the opportunity was rare. Qiao Mei attended today in person to replace Xiaobai''s work.


    "A lot of big directors and investors came today. You have to go exclusively as an actor, this kind of opportunity is indispensable." Qiao Mei whispered to her as soon as they met, "especially some big directors with compelling style, You can''t get it if you have money."


    Seeing Subei in a decent champagne evening gown, with an elegant and refined temperament, like a bright moon Jiao Jiao, she couldn''t help but smiled: "Let''s visit in a while and take you to meet some actor friends."


    Subei followed Qiao Mei forward, and two familiar people came into her eyes, one Lu Tianqing and the other Sheng Xiaotang.


    It seems that Lu Tianci''s matter has not affected the relationship between Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing. In the adult world, feelings are indeed not worthy. What can really keep people together for a long time is the benefit.


    Lu Tianqing came here because of Jin Mingchang''s relationship. As a different actress, after making a movie like this, I am afraid it will take some time to get up.


    But Lu Tianqing, who was backed by his father, didn''t seem to need much buffer time, and re-established himself in the top circle.


    Seeing Subei appearing, Lu Tianqing smiled at her. This smile was quite meaningful, with a bit of provocation and disdain.


    Subei rolled his head, as if he hadn''t seen it, Lu Tianqing seemed to hit the cotton with a heavy fist, feeling unhappy.


    However, she quickly recovered her emotions. Coming here today is not to be angry with Subei, she has more important things.


    Sheng Xiaotang said softly: "Miss Lu, Director He is here."


    Lu Tianqing adjusted her smile immediately. Yes, her goal today is He Xuyan.


    As the first successor to the He family consortium, He Xuyan''s status should not be underestimated, but he did not intend to take over the family business. Instead, he plunged into the showbiz and became a talented director among the younger generation.


    Everyone is waiting to see that he loses the box office and has to go home to inherit billions of dollars. However, the movie that he collaborated with Subei has exploded, and He Xuyan is really still in this circle, steadily fighting.


    Whether as a director or a member of the He family group, He Xuyan is a pivotal figure. It is common sense for Lu Tianqing to approach him and obtain opportunities for cooperation.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over." Lu Tianqing adjusted the state to the best, and walked towards He Xuyan.


    Subei chatted with a few of his colleagues, Qiao Mei smiled when he saw He Xuyan appear: "Subei, let''s go and say hello to Director He."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Subei had cooperated with He Xuyan, and He Xuyan had worked very closely with Emperor Star Media before. It is reasonable to say hello.


    Seeing that Lu Tianqing was talking to He Xuyan, Subei and Qiao Mei stopped a little bit, and did not intervene in a witty way.


    Lu Tianqing, the wife of He Yuan from the He Family Group, spoke to He Xuyan with this identity, but He Xuyan did not refuse, holding a wine glass, and touched her.


    However, the coldness that emerged from his black eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. He stood there, the distance among the aloof and arrogance, seemed to be a barrier separating him from everyone else.


    Lu Tianqing''s own smile is so brilliant that it can melt ice and snow, but it can''t melt this barrier either.


    She stayed in front of He Xuyan for a while, and then left with interest.


    But it is not very disappointing. He Xuyan treats herself this way and treats other people the same way, so she is no different from them.


    And she, an investor father and a husband who came from a consortium, has more advantages than them.


    "Director He is really...a bit too close." Sheng Xiaotang gave such an evaluation.


    "It''s inevitable that a man like him is a little arrogant." Lu Tianqing said, "I''m used to it. He doesn''t give face to people from the He family."


    Two people commented so, but their hearts were peaceful.


    Seeing Lu Tianqing leaving, Subei and Qiao Mei went up to say hello in front of He Xuyan.


    "Director He." Subei greeted him with a smile, accustomed to the lack of emotion in his dark eyes, and Subei didn''t think he would be much enthusiastic.


    He Xuyan''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at Subei. In one glance, there was a hint of unspeakable emotion... Can it be said that it is gentle?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： Everyone knows

    Chapter 1367 everyone knows well


    Subei was also a little surprised. She had seen He Xuyan''s estrangement once loosened, and she seemed to open a barrier to approach him, but she had never seen him show... gentleness to outsiders.


    She glanced at Qiao Brow subconsciously.


    I found that Qiao Mei was also looking at herself. Obviously, Qiao Mei was also very strange.


    Subei was about to speak again, but saw another man coming in outside.


    The man''s appearance in his fifties, years have carved marks on him, increased his maturity and stability, but has not reduced his demeanor and handsomeness in the slightest, making him stand out among many investors, even Among the younger generation of actors, his style is not inferior at all.


    Lu Tianqing widened her eyes in amazement, with a look of joy on her face. She didn''t expect to see He Jiang, the head of the He Family Consortium, and He Xuyan''s father.


    If He Xuyan is just the future successor, then He Jiang is undoubtedly the rightful helm of the huge ship.


    The He''s consortium has fewer commercial activities in country s, and He Jiang is also less present here. It was impossible for Lu Tianqing to come into contact with people like He Jiang in such a place, but he did not expect that there would still be opportunities.


    It seems that He Jiang is here to accompany He Xuyan.


    Everyone talked about He Jiang''s arrival for a while before they stopped talking a little.


    He Jiang glanced at He Xuyan and Subei beside him, his eyes moved slightly, and his expression condensed a little before he stepped forward.


    Seeing him approaching, Subei carefully looked at the looks of him and He Xuyan, and recognized that they should be father and son.


    It��s just that Subei is a little strange. He Jiang looks at his own eyes. It is a little strange. His eyes are a bit too enthusiastic and excited for the stranger he meets for the first time. Subei can even see that his character and He Xuyan is very close, not a man who is so easy to touch, but the emotion he is showing now... is disturbing.


    She went to look at Qiao Mei subconsciously, Qiao Mei also secretly shook her head, but gave Subei an ok sign, which meant that she could rest assured that if there is a man who plans to commit a crime in this situation, she will definitely find a way to hold it. , No matter how they won''t let them succeed.


    This is the professional ethics that Qiao Mei has always adhered to as an agent-never let his artists be subjected to unspoken rules.


    "Subei, this is my father, and his name is He Jiang." He Xuyan said, carefully introducing.


    "Hello, this is He Jiang." He Jiang stretched out his hand and went to Subei.


    After knowing that Subei was a daughter last night, He Jiang didn''t hesitate to find Subei to recognize it, but suddenly contacted others for fear of impoliteness, so he waited until the reception tonight.


    When looking at the photos, He Jiang had already confirmed that Subei was the daughter of himself and Lin Xiruo. Now that he saw him, he once again confirmed that his opinions were correct. She had similar eyebrows and expressions to Xiruo. It''s really close to Xiruo.


    Seeing that He Jiang was too enthusiastic, Qiao Mei first stretched out his hand and shook hands with him: "Mr. He, it''s an honor to know you. I hope I will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    "It''s an honor." He Jiang smiled faintly at Qiao Mei and realized that she had deliberately grasped her hand, obviously blocking something for Subei.


    Qiao Mei continued to laugh: "Subei was a little uncomfortable just now. I will take her to the bathroom first. Then, Mr. He, Director He, let''s stay away for a while."


    "You guys, please." He Jiang said softly, his words gentle and gentle, making people unable to hear the threat.


    But Qiao Mei knew that this kind of man who was more gentle on the surface would be more inhuman than terrifying, and it would be better to stay away a little bit.


    She took Subei and left quickly.


    "Tonight, stay away from their father and son."


    Without Qiao Mei''s reminder, Subei also found the problem. Both father and son were a little too strange, and she would not take it lightly.


    However, in such a moment, someone saw the difference between He Jiang and He Xu''s words to Subei.


    Lu Tianqing''s brows frowned, and Subei actually let the father and son speak softly to her? Her authentic He family does not receive such treatment.


    No wonder Subei can get a big investment from a big director every time. This skill to please men is really shameful.


    "Huh, it really is a technique that was practiced." Lu Tianqing said contemptuously.


    Sheng Xiaotang also followed up and said, "Otherwise, will she be able to make her way to today?"


    Not only Lu Tianqing saw it, but everyone else also saw the difference.


    He Jiang and He Xuyan walked over, and someone immediately gave the first place to He Jiang.


    The investors sat around He Jiang and his son, chatting freely, but in the conversation, there was a slight respect for He Jiangruo.


    When Qiao Mei and Subei came back from the bathroom, they consciously moved a little farther away from here.


    He Jiang glanced at Subei''s direction and quickly retracted his gaze. At a glance, he saw Subei avoiding himself, just like avoiding other investors.


    I can''t help but feel a little distressed in my heart, that is my daughter...


    His eyes were extremely short, he didn''t even stay on Subei much, but he was also seen by an investor on the side.


    As the investor himself, in front of He Jiang, but only at the bottom of the food chain, he immediately said with a pleased tone: "Hey Lord, that is the female artist Subei of Emperor Star Media. I heard that. She relies on acting to eat. But female artists who rely on acting can not be alone in this circle. Acting? Haha, everyone understands. I will ask her to come over and have a drink with Father He?"


    As he said, he winked and smiled. The contempt for women and Subei with that smile made all the men laugh ingeniously.


    Even Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang not far away laughed.


    Before he finished his words, He Xuyan, who was sitting originally, violently kicked him, kicked him upside down, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Everyone was taken aback. They didn��t know which sentence was offending He Jiang and He��s introduction. It was normal for the men to talk about flowers at such a reception. Even if an actress took the initiative to give him a hug. It''s not unusual.


    In the adult world, everyone knows what you want and what you want.


    So... what''s the situation now?


    Everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly on their lips, and they looked at each other, where they dared to laugh again.


    The investor supported the coffee table, got up slowly, suppressing anger and fear, but did not dare to question.


    He said in a pleasing tone: "Heye, I said something wrong, now plead three cups."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： What are you laughing at?

    Chapter 1368 is laughing at?


    He poured three glasses of wine and drank it tremblingly. He was kicked in the ribs. After drinking a few more glasses, he couldn''t help coughing.


    He Xuyan glanced at his hypocritical manner, and said coldly: "It''s also because my mother is not here, she is here, you have to clap your mouth."


    Hearing the reminder of He��s introduction, everyone immediately remembered that He Jiang��s reputation for loving his wife is beyond the reach. It is said that no one in the entire He Group knows everyone��s knowledge. Moreover, the husband and wife have deep affection, Qin Se and Ming, they are a rare couple. beautiful woman.


    It was obviously a great offense for the investor to say that kind of words just now. No wonder He Xuyan was so angry.


    Everyone thought that they were laughing too hard, and they couldn''t help but lift up a touch of Liang Yi from their spine, wishing they didn''t have a long mouth at all, they hadn''t laughed just now.


    "Sorry, Mr. He, Director He, it was me who made a mistake, it was me..." the investor kept apologizing.


    Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang also subconsciously covered their mouths. Didn��t they laugh too loud just now? I don''t know if it was heard by their father and son?


    He Jiang has always been so gentle and elegant, not smiling, but not difficult to approach, but everyone feels a little creepy.


    He Xuyan''s eyes with too many black pupils made people afraid to look at them. They always felt dark, as if they wanted to carry people in without turning over.


    After a long time, He Xuyan said, "Even if my mother is not here, you have to slap your mouth."


    The investor was stunned for a moment. The series of behaviors just now have lost face. But at this time, what is face? Can you eat it?


    Although he was reluctant, he thought for a moment, and he slapped his face without hesitation, slap after slap, slap after slap, as if it was not his own face.


    In a moment, he slapped more than a dozen slaps, and his cheeks swelled up high.


    Everyone did not dare to persuade or speak. There was a very strange silence and silence at the scene, only slap after slap sounded.


    When Lu Heting entered the game, he saw this scene.


    He was originally waiting for Subei outside, but when He Jiang came over, he quickly followed in. He didn''t expect that the situation on the scene was like this.


    "Master Lu."


    "Master Lu."


    "Master Lu." When everyone saw him, their expressions were subconsciously relaxed, because the investor who was kneeling on the ground and slapped his face had a great relationship with Lu Heting and had previously cooperated with the Lu Group.


    Everyone thought that since Lu Heting was here, he definitely wouldn''t let this investor continue to be bullied by He Jiang and his son.


    As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner. Lu Heting''s dog is not something He Jiang can hit casually.


    "Master Lu, that investor has worked with the Lu Group, but he was asked to open his mouth when he said something wrong..." The other investor had some friendship with the one who was in charge, so he meant to make peace.


    Lu Heting glanced over He Jiang and his son, then looked down at the one who was opening his mouth, and asked faintly: "What did he say?"


    "He didn''t say anything, just let Subei come to have a drink with He Ye."


    "So, Subei can accompany the wine casually?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and asked, his tone was still not rushed, but if someone familiar with him would find that his thin lips had been pressed into a straight line, it was just anger. The precursor.


    The investor who persuaded peace didn''t realize it, and he only wanted to help his friend, and said in a low voice and respectfully: "That''s not true, but sometimes female artists are unavoidable..."


    Before the man spoke, he gave him a heavy kick on his chest.


    This time, the kicker was Lu Heting. He moved extremely fast. When everyone reacted, he had already slightly arranged his clothes and dusted off the non-existent dust.


    The investor who persuaded him did not get up at all because his ribs had been broken.


    "A female artist is a tool to accompany the wine? Who taught you the truth?" Lu Heting''s tone was a bit cool, and his eyes deep in the cold pool would stare at anyone in a loss. He lowered his head and said, "If you are in an industry, you have to be labelled by this industry? It is you people who have ruined this industry. Female artists are just a profession, and there is no essential difference from any other professions. They use their own labor. In exchange for rewards, what do you regard them as? What do you regard yourself as?"


    "We were wrong." The lips of the persuasive investors and the open-mouthed investors twitched fiercely. Unexpectedly, the ending was like this.


    No one dared to persuade the others at this time, but they thought that tonight they would meet a wife-loving demon and a boss who defended his subordinates.


    Well, they are actually two mad wives.


    The powerful aura exuding from Lu Heting''s body made people afraid to look at him, and all of them bowed their heads.


    Subei and Qiao Mei stood together, and Qiao Mei whispered: "Master Lu will come? But it is not surprising that these people dare to slander the people of Emperor Star Media at will. Since Master Lu is here, naturally, he will not sit back and watch. ignore."


    Subei looked in the direction of Lu Heting, with dots scattered between his brows, and he was surrounded by his brows.


    Lu Tianqing glanced at Subei, and when she saw that Lu Heting''s eyes were straight, he couldn''t help but sneered even more.


    This soft hum became clearer in the silence, Lu Tianqing also noticed it, and hurriedly stopped.


    "Since I know I was wrong..." Lu Heting''s voice was very strong, "...Then apologize."


    The two investors did say something wrong and had to go to He Jiang and He Xuyan to apologize.


    Lu Heting stared at them lazily: "And Subei."


    The two investors have always had absolute sovereignty in front of the artists, and they are superior. Needless to say, apologize to He Jiang and He foreword, but should I apologize to Subei?


    However, between Lu Heting''s words, there was no room for a beak and no chance. They hesitated for a moment and had to walk towards Subei, "I''m sorry, Miss Su."


    Subbello raised his chin slightly and looked at them arrogantly. They raised the volume subconsciously, and said again: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, we were wrong. Please forgive me."


    Everyone held their breath for fear that the flames of war would burn themselves.


    However, there is no use to escape.


    Lu Heting spoke lightly again, his tone still strong: "When I came in, I heard someone laughing? What are you laughing at?"


    Everyone shook nervously immediately.


    They laughed just now, nothing more than the investors'' tacit and secret evaluation of women when they were talking about Subei, and the usual echoing smile in Fengyue Place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Who dares to reason with Lu Heting

    Chapter 1369 Who dares to reason with Lu Heting


    Said it was not laughing at Subey, but it was indeed because of Subey, but if it was laughing at Subey, it was a bit too much.


    However, no one can escape from strict investigation.


    "Dare to say? No one said?"


    Facing the strength of Lu Heting, no one dared to speak actively, and the bird wouldn''t be shot if he didn''t stand out.


    The law does not blame the public, and perhaps no one admits it, and this matter is over.


    "Then treat everyone who has laughed and made a mistake. Everyone, apologize for all." Lu Heting aimed at everyone, using a very overbearing and unreasonable way to characterize everyone''s behavior.


    Everyone''s faces stiffened.


    It''s no big deal to apologize to He Jiang and He Xuyan, but I have to apologize to Subei?


    Many people are reluctant.


    However, Lu Heting was standing in front of them, and they dared not deny that they had laughed just now, let alone leave at will.


    Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang were even more stiff. Just because they laughed at everyone just now, they should apologize to Subei?


    How can there be such an unreasonable person?


    But, who would dare to reason with Lu Heting.


    He Xuyan stood up and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to leave without an apology."


    He used a very light tone, saying something that made people tremble.


    I don''t know who started from, but suddenly stood up, walked to Subei''s side, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Su."


    Once someone started, the others would queue up one by one and apologize to Subei just as if they had found a savior.


    In a moment, many people apologized. Although they were a little bit troubled, they thought that they were not alone, and everyone was relieved.


    Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang really couldn''t make it through this hurdle in their hearts, but where did they dare to oppose Lu Heting?


    Unexpectedly, the two of them walked up to Subei and said perfunctorily: "I''m sorry."


    Subei saw that the two of them were not used to it for a long time. Lu Tianqing''s contemptuous grunt did not escape Subei''s ears. She said calmly, "Who are you talking to?"


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry." The two had to raise their voices to suppress the discomfort in their hearts.


    "Sorry, the wind was a bit too strong just now, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    "Sorry, Miss Su!" The two had to repeat again.


    Also because of standing in front of Subei for too long, everyone''s attention stayed on them.


    Obviously, they are wearing more beautiful clothes than Subei, and their makeup is more delicate than her. In front of everyone, they will be completely compared by Subei.


    Lu Tianqing couldn''t hide the depression in her heart, and a vicious dim light flashed in her eyes.


    Subei finally heard their apology clearly and waved lazily to signal that they could retreat, as if they were just inconspicuous maids.


    Lu Tianqing held back his anger and walked away with Sheng Xiaotang.


    ...


    When the matter came to an end, Qiao Mei took Subei to leave, and couldn''t help but be excited: "Everyone really knows this time. Ye Lu didn''t care about the business of Emperor Star Media. In the future, the artists of Emperor Star Media will not Then be bullied by these investors at will...Lord Lu!"


    Before Qiao Mei had finished speaking, he was enveloped by the figure of the man in front of him.


    "Master Lu, thank you for helping Subei. I will accompany Subei back now." She said dutifully, completely unaware that Lu Heting was here for Subei.


    "I will accompany Subei home." Lu Heting stretched out his hand naturally and took Subei''s hand.


    Qiao Mei: "???"


    She murmured in her heart: "So what''s the situation? When did it happen? Why was I completely kept in the dark as an agent? Also, what happened to Lu Bei? Why do I feel I am Surrounded by question marks?"


    Afterwards, what did she react to, dare to love Lu Ye, this is not to support his subordinates, but to support her own woman?


    "Sister Mei, go home first." Subei waved to her.


    "Then I''m leaving." What else can I do if I don''t leave, stay here and eat dog food?


    Subei took Lu Heting''s arm and said with a smile, Yan Yan: "So in the future, no one may dare to bully me in public, and they will say that Lord Lu is terrible!"


    "Originally, no one was allowed to bully you." Lu Heting was originally worried about the father and son He Jiang, but now a lot of worries have disappeared.


    "By the way, you just said you have something to tell me, what is it?" Subei asked curiously.


    Lu Heting glanced at He Jiang and He Xuyan who were walking across from each other, and said, "Maybe I have to sit down and chat with them."


    "With them?" Subei really didn''t know what to talk about with them, but even though he was suspicious, he still went to the father and son with Lu Heting.


    ...


    Inside a high-end private club.


    In a bright room with floor-to-ceiling windows, the waiter walked in on a thick carpet and placed coffee in front of everyone.


    Su Bei''s hand was a little cold, she was holding the cup, and a trace of blankness flashed in her eyes, and then she said shallowly: "So... I am Lin Xiruo''s daughter, from the He family?"


    He Jiang��s cold expression showed the same enthusiasm as when he had just arrived, even more enthusiastic than before, and his voice was different from usual: "Yes, you are our daughter, so come home with me. Right."


    He has always been a strict father, but when he faced his daughter, the love he showed could not hide.


    It''s just that, probably less than showing such an expression, at this moment it seems a bit unnatural, even He can''t stand the words, so Subei is his own, did he send it for the phone bill?


    Subei is indeed not ready for this, one family at a time, which makes her used to and scares her, especially the many troubles that every family will involve.


    What''s more, she was really mentally prepared long ago. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she has no parents, no family.


    Facing He Jiang, she subconsciously flinched, and then, her slightly cool hand was covered with warm and dry palms. She knew where the familiar feeling came from. When she looked at Lu Heting, the light in her eyes With temperature.


    Lu Heting looked down at Subei and slowly said, "Subei now has his own small family, so he won''t go back with you. I hope you can give her more space."


    He Jiang''s thick eyebrows were deeply furrowed together, and he had something to say, but when he glanced at Subei''s obviously alienated and unwilling to approach eyes, he still held back.


    After all, this thing is not done overnight.


    He Jiang and He Xuyan left.


    "Let''s go home first." Lu Heting took her hand and got into the car together.


    Su Beiqing''s eyes flickered a few times, making it difficult to accept this reality for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： From the heart

    Chapter 1370 is from the heart


    Maybe I didn''t hold any hope, so I didn''t expect much. At first I knew that I had parents and family, and I felt far away.


    She remembered everything she had experienced since she was a child. The good and the bad have gradually disappeared with the wind.


    And now, she has a very good little family, but suddenly she sent another family...


    In her memory, Chen Xiuzhu, who had treated herself well, had left early, and she seemed too ordinary with Lin Shulian. She herself had never thought of treating Lin Shulian as a mother.


    On the contrary, when she was with Lin Xiruo that day and was suddenly embraced by Lin Xiruo, she couldn''t refuse for a while, but faintly, she did not resist Lin Xiruo. The subtle feeling at that time made her almost addicted.


    Lin Xiruo''s appearance appeared in his mind, but it really made Subei unable to abandon it for a while.


    This is a very strong feeling, a completely different feeling from before... She is a little stunned.


    "Subey?"


    Lu Heting''s voice sounded in Subei''s ears, and she blinked, the man''s face was already in front of her, and then she was lifted into the sky and was hugged.


    "You didn''t hear the call for several times, but I don''t mind holding you upstairs." Lu Heting picked her up and strode towards the elevator.


    Subei blushed and warmed his heart. She reached out to hook his slender and **** neck and buried his head on his chest.


    ...


    He Jiang did not recognize his daughter and was obviously disappointed. After getting in the car, he said nothing.


    He Xuyan got into the car and remained silent. His father had been very strict with him since he was a child. Generally, when his mother was away, they had very little talk between father and son.


    For a long time, He Jiang said, "Do you know what happened to Subei and Lu Heting?"


    "Married." He Xuyan said frankly.


    "..." He Jiang clenched his fists slightly.


    A guilty breath rose in my heart, as if I had grown a good cabbage in my own home, and I felt like I was being arched by a pig.


    "Who allowed them to get married?" He Jiang''s tone was not good, his thick eyebrows were almost knotted, and they couldn''t be untied at all.


    He Xuyan said calmly: "Who needs to be accurate?"


    "..." He Jiang was heartbroken again.


    His daughter has been living outside for more than 20 years. He has carefully reviewed Subei��s experience over the years. Every time he reads it again, he can��t help but feel painful. The word that has the most contact with Subei turned out to be the orphanage. .


    She has no family, and naturally she does not need anyone''s consent to get married.


    His daughter, who has made his wife distressed and sorrowful for more than 20 years, grew up occasionally in an orphanage!


    He hated the Su family extremely, and immediately sent people to trouble the Su family.


    Who knows, the Su family has gone bankrupt, and now the family of three has fallen to a level that is not as good as ordinary people. There is really no place for him to vent his bad breath.


    The only thing I''m looking for now is who it is, and took Subei away!


    ...


    Subei thought about a lot of things at night and fell asleep in a daze.


    After getting up in the morning, the sun shines into the room through the window, the warmth and brilliance of the whole room, and the billowing begins to run around the room early in the morning, Dabao is beside him, sometimes helping him clean up the mess.


    Lu Heting was wearing beige casual home clothes and was watching financial news.


    Her mood improved all at once, the depression of last night disappeared completely, and the bright and brilliant eyes were restored.


    After eating breakfast and sending the two little guys to the hobby class, Lu Heting did not go to the company, but accompanied Subei home.


    Su Bei frowned slightly and said, "I heard from Director He last night that I was gone after I was born, so why is the child who died is not me, but another child? They also ruled out the possibility of twins. Sex. Who took me away back then?"


    This question is also the question that Lu Heting is thinking about. He said: "You are in Su''s house, do you have any other photos?"


    "No, my adoptive mother passed away too early, and I was often sent to an orphanage, and no other photos were found. You mean, if I can find the photos, it proves that I have really lived in Lin Shulian... So, is it possible that Lin Shulian took me away?"


    "This possibility is very high. Didn''t you say that Lin Shulian and Lin Xiruo had children together? If Lin Shulian''s child has a problem, she can exchange her child with you, and you can get a healthy child. After all, much One child, one more inheritance."


    Su Bei remembered Lin Shulian, and she quickly turned her mind about getting along with Lin Shulian, and said in a low voice: "I really can''t remember the details of getting along with her. It seems that she really has no feelings with me. And Tang Tang When Yue needed to donate a kidney, she was the most opposed and prevented..."


    "In other words, she should have known long ago that you don''t have her blood. She was afraid of checking the blood to find out the problem when donating the kidney, so she tried her best to dissuade her. Therefore, when you were a child, you were the one who lived in the Tang family. The lost child, it''s just that Lin Shulian took him from Lin Xiruo." Lu Heting connected everything together, analyzed them one by one, and then summed up these words.


    I have to say that what he said makes sense and touches the truth of the matter.


    Subei also recognized his analysis.


    It''s just that now that things have passed so long, there is still a lack of strong evidence.


    If she is really so vicious and can do everything for profit by unscrupulous means, then it''s no wonder that the Lin family has always had a grudge against her and is unwilling to truly accept her.


    Lu Heting took out his cell phone and called Lu Hang, asking him to go to the hospital where Subei was born to find information.


    Twenty years have passed, and many things have been difficult to find out, but there are clues, and everything can no longer be hidden.


    "I want to see Lin Xiruo." Subei waited for Lu Hang to finish his instructions before speaking.


    "I will accompany you." Lu Heting had no objection. He could feel that the feelings of the family of three towards Subei came from the heart.


    Although some do not want two more men to love Subey, if the love is pure from the heart, he doesn''t mind Subey gets a little more.


    Subei called He Xuyan.


    The first second the phone rang, it was picked up by He Xuyan.


    "Hey, Subey."


    "It''s me, Director He, I think..."


    The phone on the other end was obviously robbed, and then He Jiang''s voice came: "Xia Bei, it''s me, what do you want to say?"


    Subei couldn''t help but caress his forehead. He looked at this man last night. He was handsome and very refined, especially the weight and gentleness baptized by the years, which is not comparable to the young man.


    But how could his temperament differ so much from his appearance?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： Someone wants to take you away

    Chapter 1371 Someone wants to take you away


    "Xiaobei? Are you still listening, Xiaobei?"


    "I''m listening."


    "Okay, what do you want, Beckham?"


    "I want to meet... Mrs. He." Subei felt a little overwhelmed with the enthusiasm on the other side of the phone.


    Through the mobile phone, I can feel the deep emotion of the other party''s eager call.


    He Xuyan stood aside and was speechless. He had only seen his father treat his mother like this, thinking he would never treat other people like this again. Now that his sister is back, it would be good to prove the fact that his family status is in the countdown.


    "Yes, very good, then I will arrange for a car to come and pick you up." He Jiang, who was on the other side of the phone, had a slightly hoarse voice, but the volume was high, obviously excited.


    Subei had to agree.


    She put down her phone and looked at Lu Heting with some helplessness. Lu Heting also heard the excessively high volume on the phone. He rubbed his eyebrows: "The person in charge of the He''s consortium that I know before has always been clear-hearted and calm. This time. Did the wrong person come?"


    Subei laughed: "Maybe it is."


    "How do I feel that I am in a very dangerous situation?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I always feel that someone will take you away at any time." Lu Heting looked solemn and sighed softly.


    Subei reached out and hugged his strong waist: "That depends on whether I agree to be snatched away. I am not the baby at the beginning. I was taken away if someone said it was carried away. If someone wants to **** it away. , I will hold you and not let go."


    Lu Heting was pleased, with a dazzling light in his black eyes, he reached out and buckled her into his arms, and kissed her deeply, breathlessly.


    ...


    He Jiang said that he arranged for the car to pick up Subei, but he actually came with the driver himself.


    It''s rare that Subei offered to come to see Lin Xiruo, and he was also happy as a father.


    He trimmed his clothes, and his mood was about the same as when he first dated Lin Xiruo. Although his expression was calm, his heart was already surging.


    The coolness and solemnity right now was probably the tone of personality that began when Lin Xiruo fell ill after her daughter "died".


    "See your daughter, don''t go too far, don''t scare her." Lin Xiruo exhorted loudly on the phone.


    "No, it was natural and normal for me to see her last night."


    Lin Xiruo''s smile spread: "I don''t know what she likes to eat, I don''t have the slightest preparation here."


    "I''ll send it to you right away."


    "how do you know?"


    "I found it online, and fans know it." He Jiang said confidently.


    Lin Xiruo''s mental state is very good. It was only that night when she learned about it that she cried too much and her body was a little weak, so He Jiang did not allow her to run out and had to stay at home to rest. He didn''t want to recognize his daughter and his wife was sick again. inverted.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "I''ll let the preface to buy it. Also, my daughter may not be used to it now. Don''t ask questions, intervene in her personal affairs..."


    "I know." He Jiang replied calmly, "I can feel that between her and me, we will get closer soon."


    "Where are you confident."


    "I have been with her for ten months in your stomach and talked to her every night. This feeling will not be buried over time." In He Jiang''s voice, the feeling is full but not lost. Intensity.


    Lin Xiruo was taken aback, and her tears were almost hooked out again.


    However, He Jiang''s self-confidence collapsed a bit when he saw Subei and Lu Heting cuddling together waiting for his car.


    Wearing a mask, Subei stood beside Lu Heting, with his hand on Subei''s waist, embracing Subei in a protector gesture.


    The car stopped beside them, the driver got out and opened the door, and Lu Heting and Subei got in the car together.


    When I got into the car, I found out that He Jiang had also come.


    "Hey Lord." Lu Heting took the lead in greeting.


    "...Hey Lord." Subei didn''t know how to call it for a while, so she had to use the same name as Lu Heting.


    A touch of disappointment flashed through He Jiang''s cold eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Lu Heting''s face, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably.


    Not too satisfied with this son-in-law.


    If Subei grew up in He��s house step by step, He Jiang would be reluctant to marry his daughter early and would have to stay for a few more years.


    What''s more, a big family like the Lu family is also full of things, and He Jiang is reluctant to let his daughter marry and suffer.


    His face was solemn, but it was very similar to his usual appearance, as if the person who answered Subei''s call before was a fake He Jiang.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Subei was relaxed. Facing enthusiastic people, she was somewhat unable to parry, but facing serious and indifferent people, she was experienced-no need to start a topic, just keep a tacit silence. Everyone is comfortable.


    Lu Heting''s fingers were on the back of Subei''s hand, gently rubbing, soothing her mood.


    All the way to the Lin family''s courtyard without words.


    Compared with He Jiang''s previous enthusiasm, Lin Xiruo seemed much calmer. She did not personally greet him. When Subei and Lu Heting arrived, she was making tea.


    Today, Lin Xiruo, who was dressed in a dark cheongsam and draped in a fringed shawl, was in very good condition, with a light smile between her eyebrows, classical and dignified.


    Unlike Subei thought, he would come directly to hug him, instead he got up, welcomed them in politely, and sat down at the table under the grapevine.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo sat together, and when their eyes fell on her, they became gentle and indulgent.


    He Xuyan leaned under the grape truss, holding a tea cup, taking a sip from time to time.


    Everyone did not speak, but the atmosphere was not embarrassing or embarrassing, as if being silent in this way was a very comfortable thing and a normal emotion.


    Lin Xiruo looked at Subei lightly like this, and Subei also looked back at her eyes. Here, Lin Xiruo was really completely different from when she faced Lin Shulian.


    In the Tang family, apart from Mr. Tang, Subei always felt that he was a passer-by and did not get involved.


    But here, she felt different, as if she was born to belong here, not repulsive, but felt normal.


    Lin Xiruo stared at Subei in this way, and her eye circles were red, and then tears kept falling down.


    Subei stood up, walked in her direction, and gently hugged her, Lin Xiruo''s face flashed with a starry surprise.


    ...


    After having lunch at Lin Xiruo, Subei went to see Mrs. Lin, Lin Hancheng and others.


    Compared to when she was Lin Shulian''s daughter, the treatment was completely different.


    Even Lu Heting was interrogated for a long time. As a family, none of them were willing to marry Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： Let you know what is good

    Chapter 1372 lets you know what is good


    After Mrs. Lin finished acknowledging her, she decided to adopt Lu Heting''s proposal. Until the real reason why Subei was mistaken was investigated, her identity would not be announced to the public.


    "If it is really made by Lin Shulian, so as not to startle the snake." She had a problem with Lin Shulian, and she was not happy when she mentioned the little third daughter.


    For this reason, she also decided to let the lawyer team not distribute Mr. Lin''s estate for the time being.


    Tang Yue was furious when he heard that the inheritance could not be divided for the time being.


    She was still pointing to the inheritance to turn around.


    But she also knew in her heart that it was she who had pierced Subei before it was not the blood of the Tang family, which made Mrs. Lin suspicious. For a while, she must confirm the lives of other people before they can truly smooth the inheritance. To separate out.


    Lin Shulian''s birthday was approaching, and Tang Yue decided to prepare her birthday first.


    Now Tang Yue is in financial crisis, and has to rely on Situ Songhui to sell the jade and jewellery left over from the last antique fair.


    Relying on Situ Songhui, Tang Yue can be regarded as a firm foothold in this industry. For a long time, she also relied on Situ Songhui to support her financially so that she could barely stand tall.


    "Mr. Tang, we will be able to do a big business soon. The money of those foreigners is really good. As long as you pack the finished antiques, then tell a historical story. Most of them are people. Will buy our things." Situ Songhui''s tone was full of confidence.


    "Okay, go on with you. Pick me two better jade articles, and I will keep them as gifts."


    Subei also received a call from Lin Shulian.


    "Subei, can you come over for my birthday?" Lin Shulian asked on the phone.


    So far, Subei has no evidence to prove that Lin Shulian has done anything in her own life, but her relationship with Lin Shulian is indeed not very deep.


    What''s more, now she has recognized Lin Xiruo''s mother, so on Lin Shulian''s side, she really doesn''t have much plan to keep on going.


    "Auntie, I will be very busy during this time and may not be able to come over."


    Lin Shulian expressed a disappointed tone, "I wanted to say that I would have a meal with you."


    "I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance."


    "Okay, then I will call you next time."


    Subei put down the phone and thought about it for a while.


    In the end, she called Elder Tang and asked Elder Tang to buy some things for herself and give Lin Shulian as a birthday present in her own name.


    She herself especially didn''t want to see Tang Yue.


    Grandpa Tang agreed and sighed softly, "Hey, that girl Tang Yue is really a bit too much. It''s okay, next time Grandpa meets you alone."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded slightly.


    On Lin Shulian''s birthday, Subei did not show up.


    Lin Shulian herself was obviously a little disappointed, but Tang Yue was by her side, hushing and asking for warmth, arranged the whole birthday party well, and she was regaining some energy.


    On the same day, Du Jinghao also came over, his legs were not good, and he was sitting in the wheelchair. Tang Yue stepped forward to hold his wheelchair and pushed him in.


    Ou Huanzhi was very satisfied with Tang Yue. During this time, Tang Yue was really taking care of Tang Yue in the hospital, and she kept saying that even if Du Jinghao had a problem with her leg, she wouldn��t mind it. She liked it. It was Du Jinghao''s person, not the others.


    Du Jinghao''s leg was injured like this, and Tang Yue took care of him so much. He was indeed a little touched, but he couldn''t hold back his mother, so he could only come to celebrate birthday.


    After dinner, Ou Huanzhi and Lin Shulian sat together and discussed their marriage.


    "Mom!" Although Du Jinghao was very moved by Tang Yue''s care and persistence, it was still not his intention to resume the marriage, and he did not make up his mind.


    Ou Huanzhi glared at his son, winked at her husband, and told him to take Du Jinghao out for a walk.


    Du Jinghao was sitting in a wheelchair, unable to resist, his handsome face flushed for a while, but he had to be pushed out by his father.


    Ou Huanzhi immediately mentioned the marriage.


    Lin Shulian said: "In our house, it depends mainly on Tang Yue''s own meaning. She has no problem, so we don''t mind."


    "Tang Yue, tell the truth to your aunt, are you willing to marry Jing Hao? Aunt knows that you are a good boy. During this period of time, you took care of Jing Hao in the hospital. I have seen a good girl who is more beautiful and kind than you. In my aunt''s heart, she has long regarded you as a daughter. As long as you marry, in the future, as long as there is Jing Hao in this family, there will be yours "Ou Huanzhi said sincerely.


    "Auntie, although Jing Hao had hesitated before, I can guarantee that no matter what happens, I will be a loyal person."


    Ou Huanzhi was overjoyed and slapped her hand and said, "Let''s just settle this matter."


    As for her son, she believes that in time, he will be able to understand his painstaking efforts.


    In this world, only Tang Yue can be worthy of him.


    Tang Yue took out the jade that had been prepared a long time ago, and gave one to Lin Shulian and one to Ou Huanzhi. He received a lot of compliments and made Ou Huanzhi even more happy from ear to ear.


    In the evening, when Lin Shulian was sorting out her birthday presents, she saw the boxes of supplements Subei had bought, and said with a smile, "This kid is also interested."


    Elder Tang didn''t say anything aside.


    A hint of displeasure flashed in Tang Yue''s heart. He had done so much for his mother, and Subei hadn''t even come. Why could he still get praise from his mother?


    "In this case, I think these supplements are also good for the body. I will let the nanny give you to eat every night to enhance immunity and improve physical fitness." Tang Yue said.


    "Okay, it''s better for my daughter." Lin Shulian smiled.


    Tang Yue pinched the palm of his hand slightly, okay? There is only one way to let you know what is good.


    ...


    When Subei received Tang Xinru''s call, he rushed to the TV drama studio that Shengtang was casting.


    When she arrived, Feng Chengzheng sat aside dejectedly, and several other people were pointing and pointing.


    Tang Xinru is dressed in a light gray lady''s suit, wearing high heels, and her hair is combed back. She looks very capable, coordinating something.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Bei asked. It was not Tang''s family, but Tang Xinru''s name had not changed.


    When Feng Cheng saw Subei, it was like seeing a savior. He immediately stood up and ran to Subei to stand.


    "Hey, can''t let him run away!" Someone immediately came forward to pull Fengcheng.


    Subei stretched out his hand to block those people: "Is there anything I can''t say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： You can do it

    Chapter 1373 will definitely be able to do it


    Those people were blocked by Subei, and said anxiously: "Feng Cheng took our things, which are very valuable. If he leaves, who shall we call?"


    "That is, who can afford to pay for this thing? We can''t bear the responsibility either."


    "Okay!" Tang Xinru said loudly, "I said, I will take responsibility. Don''t make a noise."


    "Then Mr. Tang is what you said, you will bear all the responsibilities, then we will come to you if there is anything to do then."


    "If you have anything, please call me, no need to call the police, I will take care of it." Tang Xinru said.


    Those people still seemed to give Tang Xinru a lot of face, and after hearing her say this, he hesitated for a while before they dispersed.


    Subei patted Feng Cheng on the shoulder to comfort him, and then asked Tang Xinru: "Sister, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "For the costume TV series filmed here, the director''s requirements are very strict. All props must be made exactly the same in history. Didn''t I ask you to let Feng Cheng produce it?"


    "Well, Feng Cheng is helping." Subei nodded.


    "In order to be more rigorous about the props, I went to a private collector and borrowed the family heirloom from the family to make a sample. It is a very expensive cultural relic and antique, which is invaluable. The producer used his life to guarantee the loan. But here is the seal. After turning around, things are gone. Now the producer is still on a business trip, and his staff must ask us for an explanation. The collector is also abroad, so I don��t know about it for the time being. Feng Cheng, I didn''t let them call the police." Tang Xinru said.


    "I, I..." Feng Cheng wanted to speak, but his complexion was flushed red and he couldn''t explain it for a while.


    Subei handed him the phone: "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    When Feng Cheng got the phone, he was obviously more comfortable, and started typing on the keyboard.


    Subei told Tang Xinru with her eyes: "He can''t speak when he is in a hurry."


    Tang Xinru expressed understanding.


    "Things did pass through my hands, but then they disappeared. The surveillance here was temporarily broken. Someone must have done it deliberately and stole these things. Even if I call the police, I am not afraid. Because I didn''t take them at all. Over!"


    Feng Cheng placed the typed words in front of Subei.


    Subei took a look and showed it to Tang Xinru.


    Tang Xinru spread her hands and said, "Su Bei, what do you say?"


    "I believe in Feng Cheng."


    Gratitude and bright colors flashed in Feng Cheng''s eyes.


    Tang Xinru said: "But there is no evidence, how can outsiders believe it? What''s more, if you can''t find it in a short period of time, you must call the police. Otherwise, I can''t bear such responsibility."


    "Feng Cheng, have you ever seen a suspicious person?" Subei asked.


    Feng Cheng shook his head and thought for a while before typing again: "I have seen Situ Songhui."


    "Situ Songhui?" Tang Xinru thought for a moment. "It''s the treasure appraisal expert next to Tang Yue. Recently, he has been doing various treasure appraisal and antique work with Tang Yue for a long time. It is not surprising that he came to the crew. After all, he followed Tang Yue and belonged to the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Subei remembered that Feng Cheng once said that Situ Songhui likes to sell those imitation antiques and the like, which violates the principle of doing this business, maybe things really happened to him.


    She said to Tang Xinru: "Sister, can you please press down on this matter first, I will check the evidence as soon as possible."


    "I can hold it down for you, but I can''t hold it down for too long. Besides, you have to be sure that you can get the things back. Otherwise, such things cannot be compensated with money."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a result as soon as possible."


    Tang Xinru nodded and agreed, and Subei knew how much pressure she was facing.


    When Subei and Feng Cheng stepped out, without outsiders, he would speak more naturally: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "I asked you to help first. Even if it is troublesome, I added it to you. Do you doubt Situ Songhui?"


    "I''m not sure. But he came to me before and asked me to do business with him, saying that my skills and the things I made can fool many foreigners with fake things. By the way, this time I dropped more than just things. That really antique, and there are many imitated."


    Subei frowned slightly, "If he sells this real antique, it will be in trouble."


    "Then let''s go find him! Can''t let him sell!"


    "The trouble is him, not us." Subei has already planned, "Don''t worry, this matter will definitely be resolved soon."


    General Feng Cheng was skeptical, but he trusted Subei, as long as it was what she had said, he would definitely be able to do it.


    ...


    At this time, Tang Yue''s Antiques and Jade Fair once again successfully faced everyone.


    There are countless collections inside, attracting countless fans to participate.


    Because of the kidney donation, her character has been questioned many times before.


    However, after the fact that Du Jinghao''s unwillingness to give up was spread out, many people couldn''t help but feel that she still had a good side.


    Especially Ou Huanzhi, who spared no effort to publicize all this, praised Tang Yue that there is nothing ordinary in the sky, and everyone began to gradually forget what she had done before.


    "After all, Subei is not Tang Yue''s biological sister. I think Tang Yue just wanted to use this to illustrate."


    "Besides, Subei was not injured, so I don''t think I can hold on to Tang Yue too much."


    "Yes, let''s look forward to everything. Lu Yao knows horsepower, and it takes a long time to see people''s hearts."


    Tang Yue took a few ladies to admire the treasures in the bulletproof glass cabinet.


    "Tang Yue, these are some years old, right?"


    "I think these antique ones, with delicate textures, complicated patterns and no loss of atmosphere, are really aesthetic that was only available in that dynasty. It is rare that Miss Tang still has such a collection here."


    "I really envy Miss Tang, sitting on such a large treasure of cultural relics."


    With a reserved smile on Tang Yue''s face, she was quite contented in her heart. She and Situ Songhui looked at each other, and both secretly felt that the winner was in their hands.


    In this line, the more capital and falsehood can be said to be true, it is a test of insight and luck.


    "Will these items be auctioned?" someone asked.


    Tang Yue smiled and said, "Naturally, it is going to be auctioned. However, there are also some treasures that are placed in another room. If you are interested, you can apply for the qualification to watch."


    "That must be a good thing. I really have to apply for a qualification." Someone said with a laugh.


    "Welcome!" Tang Yue said with a smile.


    Turning around, she saw Subei also among the crowd. It seemed that she was also very interested in all this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： I cant think of it

    Chapter 1374 I can''t think of it


    Tang Yue couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Subei, you are also welcome. I don''t know if you have any advice?"


    "I''ll just come over and take a look, won''t you be welcome?"


    "Of course welcome. The exhibition will end in a few days, and there will be auctions. You are also welcome to participate early." Tang Yue showed his generous temperament.


    "Of course it will come." Subei responded with a smile.


    If she doesn''t come, how will we deal with the matter of Feng Cheng?


    The outside world''s evaluation of Tang Yue is very high now, as if she had forgotten those things at the beginning, it seems that she is a capable daughter.


    However, at this moment, Lin Shulian was taken to the hospital because of a sudden illness.


    Tang Yue hurried to the hospital.


    The doctor was checking Lin Shulian''s body, and the nanny hurriedly said, "That''s right, when my wife was at home, her legs hurt so much that she couldn''t stand, and she fell down all of a sudden. I don''t know what the reason was. Although the wife was weak, But I have never seen such a serious illness."


    "What did the doctor say?" Tang Yue asked very anxiously.


    "The doctor hasn''t said what the problem is. The wife is checking it."


    Tang Yue hugged his arms and walked anxiously around the examination room.


    After a while, Elder Tang and Tang Jianming also arrived, looking anxious and walking in a hurry.


    "Grandpa, Dad, don''t worry. Mom is checking, it should be fine." Tang Yue said.


    "How could this be?" Tang Jianming looked even more anxious, "How long have you been in?"


    "Dad, sit down first. Mom will be fine." Tang Yue persuaded.


    They had to sit down and wait, but they were worried and couldn''t sit still.


    It seemed that after waiting for a long time before the doctor came out, Tang Yue took the lead and asked, "Doctor, what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "The knee joint is severely damaged and needs to be replaced by surgery. After the replacement, you will not be able to exercise vigorously or walk more. Pay attention to maintenance." The doctor said.


    "How could this happen?" Tang Yue was heartbroken when he heard this. "Does it mean that there is a big problem with the leg?"


    "Yes, so when necessary, a wheelchair may be needed. The patient''s other joints are also severely injured. So now I need to look at her previous medical records. Has she ever had any disease? Why did she find a lot of them in the body? antibiotic?"


    Tang Yue thought for a while and asked, "Doctor, what do you mean?"


    "There are a lot of antibiotics in the patient''s body. Large doses of antibiotics can cause problems in various joints, and the bones will become very fragile. So unless it is a last resort, the doctor will not give such a large amount of antibiotics. So I I want to know the patient''s past medical history and physical condition."


    "I''ll let someone send me the medical records." Tang Yue said.


    Tang Jianming was very sure: "My wife has not suffered from other illnesses and has not taken a lot of antibiotics."


    "This was discovered when the patient''s body was examined, and we dare not say anything. It is currently certain that her bone and joint necrosis is related to these antibiotics." The doctor took out the examination documents and told Tang Jianming.


    Tang Jianming took it in disbelief.


    When Lin Shulian woke up, Tang Yue hurried over.


    Speaking of her condition, Lin Shulian was surprised and unacceptable: "I didn''t take antibiotics. How could this be? Then, in the future, if I have problems with my legs, I can no longer walk normally?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, it must be fine. The current medical conditions are so good, it must be fine."


    Lin Shulian wept unacceptably. Her life in her fifties was still a good time for her life, but she couldn''t accept it if she had to spend it in a wheelchair in the future.


    Tang Yue said, "Are you sure you haven''t taken antibiotics?"


    "I''m not sick or painful, why should I take that?" Lin Shulian said, "By the way, you can ask the nanny to see if they made a mistake or someone wants me to be harmed!"


    Tang Jianming couldn''t tolerate this incident either. He went back immediately and asked the housekeeper to ask the babysitter at home and take out all the food and health products for inspection. If Lin Shulian were to be killed, wouldn''t he be very dangerous?


    It would be terrible if there were harmful people in the house!


    The entire Tang family was full of tension, and everyone was worried that things would fall on their heads, and they were panicked.


    The family members were interrogated many times, and all the entrance items were asked to be taken for professional inspection and laboratory tests.


    Tang Jianming also shouted to call the police.


    In the end, Tang Yue said, "Don''t call the police for now, we can find out what the reason is."


    Tang Jianming was persuaded. Once he thought of this, he was really cold sweat.


    He immediately took Mr. Tang and himself for an inspection together. After the inspection, he found that both of them were fine.


    "Yueyue, you should check it now!"


    Tang Yue naturally went for an inspection, and there was no problem with the inspection.


    Although Tang Jianming is not very capable, he is not a stupid person, and said: "Then it must be something wrong with your mother''s food alone. Now, focus on checking the health products, supplements and ginseng bird''s nest she eats!"


    Tang Yue went to investigate immediately.


    Soon, a lot of antibiotics were found in the supplements Lin Shulian ate.


    Tang Jianming pointed to the box and said, "It''s the supplement from Subei!"


    "It was really from Subei. Dad, is there any misunderstanding?" Tang Yue said.


    "What else can I misunderstand! I have never done anything to be sorry for her, she is in the Tang family, I treat her well, she is not a member of the Tang family, and I have never uttered any evil words after she left. Such a snake and scorpion heart-hearted, because he is not from the Tang family, he is jealous and will kill your mother! What a disgust!


    Tang Jianming was furious. He usually has no talents, but he has no desires and desires. The family affairs are left to the control of his father and daughter, and he doesn''t care much.


    Now that Subei actually did such a thing, I was really angry.


    "I''m going to find her now!" Tang Jianming was angry.


    "Tang Jianming!" Father Tang stopped him, "This tonic was given by Subei, but the people who handled it don''t know how many. Are you really going to blame Subei directly?"


    Elder Tang glanced at Tang Yue sadly, his tone full of grief and anger.


    Tang Jianming calmed down a little: "Apart from her, who else would hate people in the family? She is not from the Tang family, but she has the heart to be a daughter of a daughter. I never thought anyone would do such a thing!"


    "I can''t think of it either." Elder Tang looked at Tang Yue with a sad tone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： Are you doing this to your sister?

    Chapter 1375 Are you doing this to your sister?


    Tang Jianming thumped his chest and his feet: "Really led a wolf into the room! Wolf ambition!"


    Tang Yue persuaded, "Grandpa, Dad, it may not be Subei. Let''s check the truth again."


    Grandpa Tang closed his eyes heavily: "I wish it was not made by our family. Let''s check again. If you call the police directly, the young child will really be ruined."


    When the news reached Subei''s ears, she was shocked.


    "Lin Shulian''s legs are broken?" Subei was very surprised, "Or took a lot of antibiotics? Is it something to do with me?"


    "I also just heard the news, so I will give you the bottom line." Tang Xinru said, "You have a mental preparation."


    Subei laughed angrily: "I haven''t gone back for a long time. Besides, Lin Shulian and I have no grievances, why should we deal with her?"


    "But right now, I just insist on this fact. Tang Yue and Tang Jianming are very angry."


    "Is Grandpa okay?"


    "Grandpa is in good health, but I can see that he is not in a good mood. Maybe he is worried and anxious." Tang Xinru said.


    After hanging up, Subei asked someone to inquire again.


    She really couldn''t think of what this happened.


    In the impression, Lin Shulian and Tang Jianming are not very existential figures. In the entire Tang family, the ones who can speak are Tang Yue and Tang Yue.


    Regardless of whether it was Subei going home or leaving the Tang family by the fact that they were not from the Tang family, the couple did not do anything, and they did not speak much.


    So even though Subei has no feelings for them, he still feels that they are not bad guys, let alone having a feast with them.


    Subei''s eyebrows can''t be stretched at all, there are too many things in the Tang family, and it is not easy to be able to involve himself everywhere.


    She rubbed her eyebrows.


    Lin.


    After hearing about what happened to the Tang family, Lin Hancheng was so violent and slapped on the table: "Subey? How could Subei do such a thing? Don��t say that Subei is now Xiruo��s daughter. The Tang family gave the Lin family They don��t match the shoes of He Jia, so why would Subei give her some medicine because she hates a Lin Shulian?"


    He Jiang and He Xuyan sat aside, not as angry as Lin Hancheng.


    He Xuyan''s black eyes turned slightly and said, "It''s just a small matter. Presumably Subei and Lu Heting can solve it. Let''s just watch."


    He Jiang tilted his head and gave him a blank look: "You treat your sister that way?"


    He Introduction: "..."


    Didn��t you say that in the beginning?


    He reopened: "I''ll find someone to help find out and help Subei clear the suspicion."


    He Jiang showed an expression of "this is almost the same".


    ...


    Tang Yue took care of Lin Shulian day and night, personally and very caring.


    Elder Tang was quite suspicious of her at first, but seeing her so dedicated, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Grandpa, you can go back and rest early. Just have me here." Tang Yue has dark circles under his eyes, but he still works hard.


    "Find someone to look up those babysitters." Elder Tang finally gave up his suspicion of Tang Yue. It is not uncommon for babysitters to harm the owner.


    What''s more, Lin Shulian spends more time at home, spends more time with her babysitter, and has more chances of conflict. It is better not to doubt her.


    Tang Yue nodded: "I also don''t think it can be Subei. It''s just that Dad said that when he was angry."


    "Is it right? I''ll find out."


    Subei called Father Tang.


    "I won''t visit my aunt specifically. Grandpa Lao has you."


    "If you say that there is no work or no work, that is what I should do. Don''t take it to your heart. Grandpa knows this matter. You didn''t do it. You have no reason and no chance."


    Subei''s heart was warm: "Thank you Grandpa."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Subei hung up the phone, stood on the balcony, wrapped her shawl tightly, and looked at the sky.


    Behind him, Lu Heting stretched out his long arms to hug her. She turned around and saw his handsome facial features filled with love and trust.


    There was a chuckle at the corner of her lips, no matter how much doubt she had, as long as the people she cared about believed in herself, she didn''t have to fear any rumors.


    ...


    Tang Yue and Subei met in a public occasion.


    Subei''s champagne-colored dress set off her bright smile softly, and she watched Tang Yue walk towards her.


    "Subei, have my mother damaged her knee joint due to being drugged and undergoing an operation, have you heard of it?" Tang Yue''s attitude was somewhat unkind.


    "I heard it, and I am very sad and sympathetic to the aunt''s experience."


    Tang Yue��s tone became a little sharper: "You are less hypocritical. Among all the things in our house, only the supplement you gave was found to contain a lot of antibiotics. I tell you Subei, if my mother is If there are any shortcomings, wait for your ruin!"


    "Tang Yue, are you so sure that antibiotics are contained in the supplements and not in other items?" Subei''s lips provoked a mocking arc, "You really figured out what is in the drug. To be able to testify against me?"


    Facing such confident Subei, Tang Yue had a suspicion flashing in her heart, but she could be sure that she could not make any mistakes and everything was under control.


    She said: "What the **** is going on, you know in your heart!"


    "I''m afraid no one knows everything better than you, how exactly it happened! Tang Yue, I''m waiting for you to show the fox tail one day!" Subei straightened her slender and straight shoulders, which was taller than Tang Yue. The figure is even more slender, "Tang Yue, I really look at you with admiration, you just aim at me. I didn��t expect that you would even let your biological mother go. I really want to see, yours How does the heart grow!"


    Tang Yue pinched his palm, flushed with Subei''s words.


    But she firmly believes that it is impossible for Subei to see through all of this.


    After Subei finished speaking, she changed her tone to a relaxed tone, and asked with a smile: "By the way, Tang Yue, I still want to ask, Situ Songhui who is following you, will he do anything to blame , Don��t hurt you at that time."


    "Subei, you''re enough! You don''t want to slander me enough, do you want to slander the people around me? I tell you, your delusion succeeded!" Tang Yue smiled contemptuously, concealing the panic in his heart, "I know, you Being expelled from the Tang family, I was very unconvinced. There is no way to continue to be a member of the Tang family, get the resources of the Tang family, and become a respected daughter of the Tang family. Imbalance is normal-after all, even grandpa��s legacy I can''t get it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： Blame Lu Heting

    Chapter 1376 is to blame Lu Heting


    "But, even if you slander me, you even slander the friends and colleagues around me, Subei, do you think you are too much?"


    Subei smiled lazily, her tone of confidence and carelessness: "Whatever you think. But Tang Yue, remember, from the very beginning, you were the one who provoke me. In the end, you are responsible for the consequences. See you at your antique auction next time!"


    After all, Subei turned and left to greet other guests at the event.


    A trace of anxiety flashed in Tang Yue''s heart, but she was quickly comforted by herself. The matter between her mother and Du Jinghao did not cause much trouble, nor did she attract much attention. She only hoped that the insiders of the Tang family would lose their love for Subei. Not many people know, there won''t be many flaws.


    She cast her gaze on Subei. Without the protection of the Tang family, Subei has always been nothing more than an entertainer in the entertainment industry. It is still too far behind if she wants to compare with herself!


    After Subei''s recent work, she occasionally visits Lin Xiruo at the Lin family.


    Probably because of finding her daughter, Lin Xiruo''s recent mental state has gradually recovered, and she has no longer what she looked like at the time of the onset of illness. She appears gentle and decent. She is entirely the affiliation of the ladies and the mistress of the family.


    "Well, how is Lu Heting treating you?" Lin Xiruo held Subei''s hand, "After all, he is a child who grew up in a family like the Lu family. I heard that he is usually very proud."


    "Didn''t you meet him before?" Subei asked with a smile.


    She believed that her mother should be able to see how Lu Heting and her relationship were.


    "Before? I just looked at you, and didn''t even look at her carefully."


    Subei couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    "It''s true. I also asked your dad and your elder brother later, and they all said that they were busy acknowledging their daughter and younger sister, how can I manage others?" Lin Xiruo smiled softly.


    Okay, Subei thought for a while, as if it really was.


    "Then I will come over with him next time as a guest?"


    Lin Xiruo said strangely: "Be a guest? Are you going home, OK?"


    Subei stuck her tongue out, she just got used to it.


    Speaking of which, when she came to Lin Xiruo, she was really at ease and willing to come often.


    Maybe next time, Dabao and Gungun should also be brought here.


    Lin Xiruo reluctantly left when she left, but she had to watch her leave again.


    Alas, at my daughter''s age, she should really stay with her parents for a while.


    He Jiang said, "Don''t be sad. Didn''t the daughter say that she will come back in two days."


    "Have you ever counted how long two days are? It''s unbearable for a minute and a second." Lin Xiruo''s face was full of disobedience, "Think about it, the longest time my daughter stayed with me was still in my stomach. . In a blink of an eye, you can only see me once in two days."


    "Speaking of it, I blame Lu Heting..." He Jiang frowned in disgust, thinking how disgusting the face was.


    Lu Heting''s ears were slightly warm, and he subconsciously raised his head and touched it, thinking that maybe it was Subei who was thinking of himself, and there was a hint of warmth in his cold and alienated expression.


    Lu Hang stepped forward and said: "It has been reconfirmed. The young lady and He Xuyan, Lin Xiruo, and He Jiang''s DNA can all match, and it can be confirmed that there is no problem this time."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and took it and took a look. It was confirmed that he was correct, and then he put it away.


    The last time Subei was recognized back to the Tang family, he did not doubt the authenticity of the bloodline, and the Tang family themselves ignored this, which led to the subsequent problems.


    This time, he tried to verify one by one, be sure to make things 100% accurate.


    Lu Hang was speechless, secretly envying Subei''s identity.


    Because she was not a member of the Tang family, there were already a lot of ridicules from the outside world, but they were not on the table. Those people were all insinuating in private, and Lu Hang looked really angry.


    However, he did not expect that Subei would become a member of the Lin family and the He family in a blink of an eye.


    The Lin family and the He family are people who can compete with the Lu family on certain levels. If such identities are announced, it is afraid that a lot of people will be sorely killed.


    Lu Hang had already predicted in his heart what it would be like for those people to be slapped in the face.


    When Lu Heting returned home, he gave his jacket to the housekeeper, stretched out his hand to pull off his tie, and walked straight to the study of the two little guys. The laughter came from afar, mixed with the lights at night, and it was home. a feeling of.


    With the door hidden, Lu Heting approached and saw the two little guys leaning on Subei and saying something.


    "Papa!" Rolling sharp eyes, he saw his father''s figure at a glance, running towards him with short legs.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to hug the small ball that came in, and patted his head.


    Dabao stood up, greeted him politely, and sat down next to Subei. He could see that in his cold eyes, the temperature began to grow gradually. Seeing that Kuan Kun was tired of Lu Heting''s body and his lips There was a slight smile.


    "When I was in the painting class today, I met an aunt who did a good job. She taught me how to paint." Gungun reported to Lu Heting, "Look, Little Cute Beibei also said that I painted very well."


    "Well, it''s very good."


    "Auntie also said that she will teach me next time. She is gentle and beautiful."


    Subei smiled and curled his eyes: "I have listened to you for a long time, so how does that aunt compare to me?"


    "Not as cute as Beibei, nor as gentle and beautiful as Beibei."


    The billowing little milk voice is full of pride and pride.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Subei made a handsome gesture, propped his chin, "Go, go to dinner."


    "Yeah." Gumun stepped forward and took Dabao''s hand, and then quickly ran to the restaurant, Dabao ran over.


    After the meal, throw the two little guys away for fun.


    Lu Heting handed a piece of information to Subei: "Feng Cheng that matter, we found out. What are you going to do with it?"


    "Of course it is for the bad guys to accept the punishment they deserve." Subei narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "You have helped." Subei raised the information in his hand, "This matter should have been recovered long ago."


    ...


    Tang Yue''s antique auction was held as scheduled.


    That night, many people interested in antique jade were attracted to the scene, many of them were celebrities from all walks of life, and the people who came and went were people of very status. The scene was full of people and the atmosphere was warm and cheerful.


    Tang Yue looked at the scene before him, a flash of happiness and pride flashed in his heart, and he greeted him with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： Character and tenacity

    Chapter 1377 Character and Tenacity


    "Miss Tang, I''ve been looking up for a long time." A middle-aged man came up to say hello with his female companion.


    "Mr. Gao, Long Yang, today''s poor greeting, please don''t take offense."


    "Where is it? Miss Tang is so young and has such ability, which is really enviable." Mr. Gao smiled and complimented.


    Tang Yue''s face was full of modesty: "Thank you. Mr. Gao, please sit inside."


    After Tang Yue greeted the guests, she raised her eyes and saw Subei walking from a distance. She was alone tonight. She did not wear an evening dress, but a white silk shirt and a pair of wide-leg pants with a sense of falling. , Looks clean and generous, walking far away, with wind in every step, people can''t help but take a look.


    "Subei, are you really here?" Tang Yue said with a smile.


    "Why, isn''t it welcome?"


    "Of course welcome. However, now I am not welcoming you as a sister, but as a daughter of the Tang family. Therefore, it is inconvenient to greet you so affectionately, and it is inconvenient to take you to see all kinds of people. The identity of the guest." Tang Yue''s tone was full of arrogance.


    As if the identity of a Tang family eldest, she can proudly show her talent and status in front of Subei.


    Subei looked at her with a smile, but her tone was a little cold: "This is not necessary, I just go over by myself."


    "By the way, the auctions tonight are very expensive. If you want to bid, please register and pay a sufficient deposit. Otherwise, you will not be able to raise the placard at that time. Now that you are not my sister, I will not give it to you. The back door is opened," Tang Yue reminded.


    It seems that Subei was in Tang''s house before, and she was so touched by her. Now he is not in Tang''s house. It seems that Subei is completely at a loss.


    Subei Yang raised the auction card in his hand, "Don''t bother you."


    "Then you have fun."


    She walked slowly into the venue and heard people talking in her ears.


    "Tang Yue is really impressive. It is said that these collections today were picked out by her with her own eyes and discerning eyes everywhere. They have been tested and the collection value is very high."


    "Tang Yue did not do this business once or twice. At the previous antique and jade fair, didn''t we still buy a lot of good things?"


    "The daughter of the Tang family is really impressive. To be honest, I rarely admire people, but Tang Yue is a person I admire. Not only is he capable of career, he has business acumen, character and character. Resilience is second to none."


    When Su Bei heard about Tang Yue''s character next to him, she couldn''t help but chuckled. Does Tang Yue really have this kind of thing?


    Sure enough, someone was also curious and asked: "Tang Yue''s character and tenacity, what do you say?"


    The person who spoke just now, with a clear look, said: "You may not know that Tang Yue''s fianc�� broke his leg in an accident before, but Tang Yue not only insisted on giving up, but confirmed his marriage date. I always take care of it, and I do my best and never let up."


    "Well, that''s really a good girl. Such a character is really rare in a society like this now."


    "Also, I heard that Mrs. Tang also had problems with her leg joints. Tang Yue was also dedicated to taking care of her mother and serving in front of the hospital bed. What else can you say about such a filial girl, character and tenacity? It''s a pity for me. I''m already married, otherwise I really want to pursue her."


    "It''s really difficult and valuable, I didn''t know it before. Looking at Tang Yue now, I always feel that she has a halo."


    "You don��t know a lot. I heard that Mrs. Tang��s health problem is related to Subei. Subei was revealed to be not a member of the Tang family. He held a grudge against the Tang family and said that he was given some medicine. Mrs. Tang''s body is broken. Now the Tang family hasn''t called the police, and Elder Tang is also pressing hard."


    "Hey, Subei is really...it''s hard to say. It''s not of the Tang family''s bloodline. It''s a bit disgusting to have to catch up. He also harms others as the mistress of the house, she is really an actress, and she also uses the acting set in her life. Yet?"


    "Tsk tusk, it''s really honey operation, so Tang Yue is really not easy..."


    Those people were talking lively, and when they suddenly felt the chill behind their backs, they looked back and just ran into Subei''s smiley eyes.


    Although these people are not very afraid of Subei, they also know that Subei is a member of the Lu family, who was personally taken care of by Lord Lu. If they usually talk about it, they will all be caught. Embarrassing.


    Several people picked up their wine glasses, covered their faces, and said, "It seems to be pretty good over there. Let''s go over there."


    Several people smeared the soles of their feet and slipped quickly.


    Subei glanced at them and narrowed her eyes slightly. Tang Yue must have let out these wind noises, degrading herself to nothing, and even pushed Lin Shulian''s affairs onto herself to pave the way for her. His status is really a good hand.


    However, these rumours will sooner or later fall back to the perpetrators.


    Subei will wait and see.


    After this little episode, the auction officially began.


    The lots have been publicly exhibited at the exhibition these days, and everyone has a good idea of ??what lots there are.


    Everyone entered the venue one after another, and some fans had their eyes gleamed, carefully studying the list of lots at hand.


    "This is good, and the price is good. I will take it and give it to my wife." Mr. Gao said enthusiastically.


    "It seems that Mr. Gao is inevitable."


    Mr. Gao responded: "Then please be merciful later."


    Everyone laughed. Everyone was interested in the lot they saw. Everyone was very interested in this auction.


    It has been more than a year since the last Tang Yue auction. Many people have prepared sufficient funds just to take pictures of their favorite collections.


    The auctioneer first introduced the first lot on stage. It is said that this lot has a history of a thousand years. It was bought by Tang Yue in the hands of an old man. This old man��s collection has been passed down to more than ten generations. Up.


    Because of its long history, soon people in the audience began to bid.


    "one million!"


    "1500000!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "five million!"


    In the end, this lot was sold for 5 million.


    Later, the lots that came out one after another were all very expensive, and most of them were auctioned at a price of more than 10 million yuan.


    Sitting in the first row, Tang Yue glanced at Situ Songhui, expressing satisfaction.


    This time, the auction revenue was much higher than their psychological expectations. For their auctions, people in the market are eager for them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： Use it to grandstand

    Chapter 1378 is used to sensationalize


    I am afraid that there will be no less than a few hundred pieces of the collection that can be photographed tonight.


    The voice of the off-stage bidding still maintains an eager competition trend.


    Subei was sitting in the back position with lazy eyes, leaning on the back of the chair, and the people around him constantly waved the bidding tags, dazzled.


    Some people succeeded in the bidding and smiled: "I like this, and I finally got it. Moreover, the collections auctioned by Tang Yue are very collectible. Keep a couple of years in your hand and take them out. The price will probably be at that time. To double."


    "Who would let her have a well-qualified appraiser next to her?" The person who did not bid for the bid said sourly.


    In a short while, dozens of collections have already been auctioned, and the amount involved that night is already several billion.


    Subei knows why Tang Yue has done this business. It is a real profit without losing money. As long as the story is well told and the history of each antique collection is compiled, some people will believe it and some will pay the bill.


    In fact, most of the people here don��t know how to do it. They either follow the trend to buy, and if they have more money, they don��t want to buy anything. Or they just want to buy with the desire to make a fortune after they are sold. They don��t produce value, but they can. Relying on this produces great value.


    "Then the next auction of the double-dragon play bead and twin ears aquarium is an item inherited from the Great Xiao Empire more than a thousand years ago. As you can see, the image of the double dragon on this aquarium represents the time. The scene of the Great Xiao Emperor himself and the real dragon emperor in the sky competing for brilliance. This kind of tangled branches represents the pinnacle of painting and firing at that time. The flowers are vivid and the colors are bright and bright, which is refreshing. According to legend, This treasure bottle was still a gift from the Great Xiao Emperor to his favorite concubine."


    The auctioneer introduced a new round of lots.


    Suddenly, it aroused everyone''s interest, everyone stretched their necks and looked forward to it.


    "So the base price of this lot is 15 million, and the price increase is 500,000. Now the auction begins!"


    As the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone immediately began to increase the price: "15.5 million!"


    "16 million!"


    "17 million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    The sound of price increase one after another, there are many people who are interested in this treasure bottle, this time there are so many people who increase the price, and Subei''s ears are all buzzing of price increase.


    Many people hold the mentality of being sure to win this treasure bottle.


    Amidst the crowd��s voice of price increase, a clear but firm voice suddenly appeared: "One hundred million!"


    100 million?


    The people who had been shouting the price couldn''t help but stop when they heard this sound, and looked at the people who had shouted the price.


    What caught your eye was Subei''s flawless face with a bright smile.


    "It''s Subei!"


    "How could it be Subei? Didn''t she get kicked out by the Tang family?"


    "One hundred million? The actors are really rich!"


    "But I heard that Subei and Tang Yue have many conflicts. I''m afraid Subei is here to smash the scene, right?"


    "The point is, can Subei afford so much money?"


    The auctioneer, with enthusiasm, shouted: "Now someone has paid 100 million to buy this item. Is there anyone who wants to increase the price? Is anyone?"


    Everyone in the audience shook their heads. Although the treasure bottle is good, the price of 100 million yuan is not so easy to exceed. Thinking about their wallets, many people still quit.


    "One hundred million once! One hundred million twice!"


    The auctioneer waved the auction hammer in his hand and looked at Subei''s direction: "It''s a lady named Subei who offered a price of 100 million yuan! Now, is there anyone? Is there anyone? If not, then... One hundred million three times!"


    His auction mallet slammed hard and the final word was made!


    "Congratulations, Miss Subei, for getting our Double Dragon Opera Ball Binaural Aquarius! Miss Su, what do you want to say for everyone?" the auctioneer asked.


    This is also a common practice. Generally, after an extremely expensive item is sold, the auctioneer will ask the bidder to say a few words in order to create an atmosphere.


    The microphone was handed to Subei''s side.


    Tang Yue curled his lips, disapproving, and didn''t think Subei could cause any disturbances.


    100 million? It''s really a shame that she can afford this price.


    Subei took the microphone and asked with a smile: "Can I speak a few words on stage?"


    The auctioneer did not expect that she would make such a request. He glanced at Tang Yue in the audience, and Tang Yue nodded, saying that it was okay.


    The auctioneer also felt that it was innocent, so he invited Subei.


    "Miss Su spent a lot of money to photograph this lot that everyone wanted, don''t you know what you want to say?"


    Subei smiled and glanced at him, and said, "Is this aquarium genuine?"


    Everyone in the audience laughed.


    The auctioneer smiled and said, "Ms. Su, the items we auction have been tested. But everyone knows that even if it��s tested, it��s not 100% fidelity. When you collect things, sometimes you have to test your own vision, and sometimes you have to test your own luck."


    "So that means, what I spent 100 million to photograph is a fake?"


    Facing Subei��s unceremonious question, the auctioneer calmly said: "Miss Su is joking. Naturally, someone will check the things we shoot, but people��s abilities are limited, and they are also occasionally encountered. It is inevitable. However, I can assure you that although our things cannot be 100%, they cannot be fakes. The Mr. Situ Songhui sitting in our audience is an expert in this industry. The things he appraisal may sometimes go wrong, but at least they cannot be fakes."


    Seeing everyone in the audience pricked their ears and listened, the auctioneer naturally wanted to affirm again, saying: "So I think everyone can dispel the doubts about Miss Su. All of our lots have qualification certificates, which is obvious. They are all items from regular channels and standard auction methods. In the future, the photographed collections in your hands will also be valuable and will become more valuable over time. Please believe this!"


    Everyone in the audience applauded collectively, and they all felt that Subei was indeed too weak to see.


    Subei smiled and said: "That''s good, in fact, I am worried that something fake will appear. In fact, if a collection is really something from that dynasty, it''s just that there are misjudgments in other aspects, everyone can accept it, after all, some Things can��t be detected by even the most advanced instruments. But I��m afraid that some people imitate ancient things and make exactly the same fakes themselves. Hard work."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： Smash it

    Chapter 1379


    "Miss Su, what you said is absolutely impossible!" Situ Songhui stood up. He was tall, his emotions on his face looked a little tight, and he looked unsmiling, looking very professional and trustworthy.


    He walked to the stage, took the microphone, and said, "Miss Su, as a qualified appraiser, I think what you say is really an offense to me and the public. Antique auctions are a test of vision and luck. Only qualified players, players with some luck, can meet his real good things. With an attitude and critical mood like yours, it is impossible to have such luck. But since Miss Su After spending money, we can''t make you give up, but we still have to advise Miss Su, please keep some awe of the industry you don''t understand."


    The people in the audience nodded and said yes.


    Subei smiled slightly and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Is it? Actually I am too noob, so I don''t understand this industry, so I will raise some questions. Now that Mr. Situ explained, I had no choice but to accept it."


    Seeing that she was persuaded by herself, Situ Songhui snorted softly, not taking her seriously.


    "But..." Subei turned around and said, "Mr. Situ, I have successfully bid for this bottle. I want to smash this bottle on the spot to see if it is true or not. Are you okay?"


    "You!" Situ Songhui was very angry. "This is a precious collection. What do you mean by breaking it? Do you still have the most basic respect and love for the collection?"


    "I just thought, if this is true, it is what I bought with money. If it is broken, it will be broken. I am happy if a thousand dollars are hard to buy. But if this is false, then Mr. Situ must compensate me for the loss. , And can''t take me 100 million?" Subei''s tone was aggrieved, it was really a bit turbulent.


    But what she said seems to have some truth.


    The people in the audience don��t think it��s a big deal to watch the excitement. Anyway, it��s true or false, and it won��t affect them. Some people start to respond, "I think Subei��s words have a certain truth. Why not promise her? Anyway, Mr. Situ too. It can be guaranteed that this is true, and Subei''s money will be lost."


    Situ Songhui said angrily: "This treasure bottle is the common wealth of mankind, and it is also something that everyone cherishes. Although Subei bought her with money, she is not qualified to smash the wealth of human spiritual civilization!"


    Someone nodded: "Situ is right. Even if Subei spends money, you can''t just smash this good collection."


    "Subei is really messing around. Where can it be really broken?"


    "It seems that Mr. Situ dare not? I really suspect that everything you have here is fake, you made fakes, just make up a story to fool people." Subei''s tone was light, but he said it. If there is, there is a momentum that is hard to ignore.


    Situ Songhui was agitated and said angrily: "Miss Su, are you here for the auction or are you here to smash my place? I have reason to believe that you are here to make trouble, so now I have the right to invite you out!"


    "If you invite me out, will you be able to cover it up? I was just asking a reasonable question, and I''m going to be kicked out. Who would dare to come in in your auction room in the future?" Subei asked back.


    Her words have indeed won the support of many people: "Subei is right. It is a bit of power to spend money. For me, I also need to verify the authenticity before I can believe it."


    "Subey has some truth."


    Hearing these words, Tang Yue stood up and said, "Situ, let her smash the bottle for inspection. But Subei, let''s say it first. If it is fake, we will accompany it. If it is true...this You have to take care of the consequences."


    "Of course." Subei smiled and raised his lips, holding the victory.


    Tang Yue gave Situ Songhui a wink, and Situ Songhui immediately understood that the authenticity of the antiques here is naturally up to him. In addition, the several treasure appraisers present are also his friends. Of course Is on his side.


    What''s more, it is difficult for anyone to tell the truth about things like antiques. How can Subei not have enough reasons to tell? When the time comes, true or false is not a matter of oneself?


    Tang Yue smiled at everyone and said, "Everyone, I''m so sorry to let everyone read the joke. This was actually our housework, but I didn''t expect to make trouble in this place, which caused everyone trouble. I blamed me for not handling the housework well. For a while, I would like to ask everyone to take a break, drink some tea, and eat some snacks. It is also my little care."


    She characterized this incident as her own family affair, which naturally made everyone feel that Subei was unreasonably making trouble here because of being kicked out of the Tang family, so that everyone had a bad impression of Subei first.


    Following her words, the beautiful waiters wearing cheongsam also filed in, bringing a variety of tea products and placing them in front of everyone.


    Then, the double-dragon play bead twin ears aquarium that only appeared on the screen was pushed out and placed in the locked bullet-proof glass cabinet. Through the glass, you can see its extraordinary momentum and unique shape. The craftsmanship, after thousands of years of wind and frost, its color is not only not decadent, but it is more mellow.


    In the first row of the audience were experts. Looking at this bottle, they all showed infatuation and envy.


    Tang Yue raised his chin, his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction, and his voice was full of secret sighs, and said: "I didn''t want to make any mistakes in such a collection, and I didn''t want it to be dusty, but Now, facing all kinds of doubts from Subei, we also have to choose to prove ourselves. It is better to be a jade instead of a complete one. I believe that if this bottle has spirit, it can also understand my painstaking efforts.


    Everyone can''t help but feel sorry, if it is really broken, how can it be good?


    But since Tang Yue and Subei had no objection, the others naturally didn''t say much.


    The auctioneer handed the auction mallet to Subei''s hands.


    The double-dragon play-bead-wrapped binaural aquarium was also carefully taken out of the bulletproof glass cabinet by the staff and placed in front of Subei.


    Everyone waited for Subei to see what else she would say.


    However, she didn''t say a word, raised her hand, her white wrist fell heavily, and she smashed the treasure bottle placed in front of her neatly.


    A crisp sound came out.


    "Huh" everyone in the audience said distressedly.


    There was a slight smile in Subei''s smiling eyes. She said faintly: "Then Mr. Situ has to check the authenticity, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： Occasionally miss

    Chapter 1380


    The muscles on Situ Songhui''s face twitched twice, obviously very distressed. He said: "Miss Su, I have checked this bottle many times. I am sure it is something from the Great Depression Empire. There is nothing wrong with it. I trust my judgment. ."


    Several other experts also came on stage, picked up the fragments, and said, "We also saw it at the beginning, and there is no problem. At that time, we even tested it with extremes. This, this is simply, violent, violent!"


    The expressions on the faces of several experts were all distressed and regretful, which made others feel more distressed.


    "Subei, you heard that. These experts and Situ have said that this treasure bottle is a genuine authentic product. Now that you smash it, the responsibility lies with you. You are also responsible for the loss. Although you are responsible for it, this The treasures of human civilization are treated so capriciously by you, and you can''t bear this responsibility at all when you get such a fate. I hope you can be more cautious in doing things in the future, and don''t make everyone feel sad for your own selfish desires." Tang Yue said A high-sounding word.


    But Subei didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she stretched out her finger and pulled a bit among the fragments, then raised a small fragment in her hand, smiling and saying, "During the Great Depression Empire, there was a Doraemon? The civilization back then was really advanced!"


    She raised her slender fingers and raised her white wrist as white as a jade. Inside one of the pieces of porcelain, there was a Doraemon vividly printed on it, and her round hand was placed on her belly. A classic image familiar to a generation.


    "How is this going?"


    "Why is there such a thing inside that fragment?"


    "Could it be Subei who temporarily put it in?"


    "Gosh, is it really fake?"


    The expressions of Tang Yue and Situ Songhui suddenly changed, "Subei, you!"


    "Me? You want to say that I put it in, right? But on the stage just now, I was under everyone''s eyes. If I really did something, everyone would be able to see it, right? Does anyone see it? What did I do?"


    No one really saw what she did, even if everyone''s eyes were fixed on her.


    At this time, she can''t do much.


    Subei raised a light smile and turned to the experts, and continued: "The experts are here too. You can see if the texture, color, and pattern of this piece are compatible with the others, you will know. What I said is true or false. Even if I can play magic, I can''t randomly change a piece that fits perfectly with the other pieces, right?"


    The expert immediately stepped forward, took a piece in her hand, and put it together with the other fragments, and it was able to fit.


    Moreover, the pattern and texture of the piece that Subei took out was indeed exactly the same as the others.


    But inside that piece, there is the appearance of Doraemon, which can explain the problem. In that dynasty, even if it is a fake, it is impossible to have such a picture.


    This not only shows that this item is not only from the Great Depression Empire, but not even an antique, but a handicraft imitated by modern people.


    Let alone 100 million, a fraction of 100 million is not worth it.


    Several experts looked extremely solemn. They stepped forward and picked up the fragments, looked at them carefully, pondered them, and said: "Miss Su, I''m sorry, we apologize for the arbitrary decision just now. This treasure bottle is indeed modern craftsmanship. Just because of the surface. It was too realistic, and it was impossible for us to take out everything inside to examine and examine it, so we were blinded. Now, we are here to correct our judgment and apologize to everyone."


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Yue''s heart was drawn fiercely. The experts determined that this was false, which was equivalent to that he had to bear the loss, and Subei was completely out of the picture.


    One hundred million!


    Meat hurts!


    Distressed!


    These experts are very prestigious people. They have the courage to admit their mistakes directly under such an occasion, which directly changed Subei��s perception of them, and his tone became more respectful: "A few experts, this I really don��t blame you, because after all, someone deliberately cheats according to the inspection standards, and it is indeed easy to deceive everyone."


    "Miss Su, you said someone deliberately cheated according to the standard..." The expert''s eyes were cast on Situ Songhui.


    His face changed slightly, and then he turned into a positive expression: "This treasure bottle was acquired by Miss Tang and I from an elder. It turned out that the inside turned out to be fake. Then the appearance is really true. It��s so lifelike, the experts have been concealed, and I also looked away. It��s really a mistake!"


    He is really smart and shirks responsibility in a few words.


    Tang Yue''s expression was also loose. For all this, both she and Situ Songhui were prepared and could stand invincible.


    Subei chuckled lightly and asked calmly: "Then dare to ask about your other lots? Will this happen?"


    "Of course not, we have all carefully checked..." Situ Songhui immediately defended.


    "This treasure bottle just now has been tested by you." The smile on Subei''s face was bright, and he pointed out the contradiction in his words, but her smile made Tang Yue feel unusually dazzling.


    The expression on Tang Yue''s face changed, and she remained calm: "Subei, occasionally look at it. It is something that everyone has. Other things will definitely not make such mistakes. Besides, since you already know that this treasure bottle is Fake, then you should be able to know the truth of other things, right?"


    She was quite sure that Subei could not know all the collections, and it was impossible for Subei to risk smashing all the collections directly to verify it.


    Therefore, Subei can only use this collection as an example at best, and it is impossible to continue.


    However, what Tang Yue did not expect was that Subei still maintained a decent smile and said with a small smile: "You are right, I do know the truth of other things. Tang Yue, your auction this time is different from the previous one. All the antiques and jades that were photographed are all fake!


    On the surface, all of them are extremely real, because Situ Songhui is the person who knows the expert inspection standards best. He deliberately made things that are fake and true, deliberately circumventing money, and blinding everyone.


    Not only the experts were deceived, but everyone else was also deceived! "


    "Subei, you are spitting blood!" Tang Yue sternly scolded, "You said that our stuff was deliberately faked, where is the evidence? Are you going to smash everything to prove it? I think you clearly did it on purpose, knowing the same When things are fake, they deliberately say that other things are fake, which confuses the public!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： Useless work

    Chapter 1381 Useless Work


    Situ Songhui''s face was also full of gloom: "Subei, you know that we can''t smash other things to prove ourselves, you deliberately said this, holding a collection that I accidentally missed. Come to mislead everyone, what is your intention?"


    He turned to everyone in the audience and said: "Everyone, don''t be deceived by Subei. I can guarantee that all my things have been verified by my own conscience. But no one is perfect, no one is barefoot, and it is indeed inevitable to go away. , I can guarantee that the things I verify are worthy of scrutiny, and I am willing to take responsibility for my occasional mistakes."


    The people in the audience were very suspicious after Subei''s knock just now.


    But now that Tang Yue and Situ Songhui say this, they really think it makes sense. Subei''s statement that other people''s things are fake is indeed too exaggerated.


    Especially people who have bought collections several times before, and wait for the appreciation of the collections in their hands, and then rush to sell them, and then make a lot of money. If it is proved that the things in their hands are also fake, how can they sell them? ? Moreover, if you buy it and leave it, it is impossible to find compensation for what you bought before. It is better to insist that the thing in your hand is true, and then change hands to find the wrongdoer to take over and save the loss.


    Except for a small number of people who really like collections, other things are used for investment. They are originally a game of drumming and spreading flowers. As long as they don''t end up in their own hands, it doesn''t matter if they are true or not.


    So immediately, the people in the audience echoed: "Mr. Situ is right. It is indeed inevitable to lose eyes. But you can''t just say that everything else is fake just because someone has gone. At least we have never before. I''ve heard the false statement."


    "That is, if you find one fake and say that the others are fake, how can this not be justified? Subei, you still don''t be too aggressive. We know that you were driven out by the Tang family, and your heart is not balanced, but this Isn''t it the reason you made a noise in the auction house?"


    "Subey, please come down first, we have to continue the auction, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "I hope you can take care of your housework at home and don''t take up your work time!"


    "Subey, this is not your performance stage! We are still waiting to continue shooting!"


    Subei looked coldly at the people who were talking in the audience. As expected, all of them were profiteers and profit-oriented. In their eyes, the truth is not important, but the important thing is whether they can make money.


    When these people cry in the future, she hopes to be able to speak quietly and not to pass into her ears and disturb her Yaxing.


    Tang Yue was sure that Subei would not ask to smash all the collections to verify the authenticity, and no one would dare to do such a thing!


    So she smiled and said: "Subei, I advise you to step down quickly, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "I''m going to step down. But Tang Yue, let me put my words here. After a while, you will let someone personally smash all the collections to pieces. I hope that by that time, you can still smile like you do now." Subei revealed With a bright smile, her features are delicate, and everyone in the audience looks at it, and they only feel that the eyes are bright, if it is not for the interests of the priority, I am afraid that they will be on Subei''s side.


    Of course Tang Yue only thought that Subei was amplifying the speech, and said with a smile: "Then please don''t leave, otherwise, you won''t see the good show."


    "I won''t go, I have to watch you smash things with my own eyes."


    Subei turned around and strode off the stage. The supermodel''s momentum and pace made people''s eyes follow her involuntarily.


    "Start again." Tang Yue told the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer picked up the auction hammer, and according to Tang Yue''s instructions, the auction must be resumed immediately. Tonight is still very long. In addition to the dozens of antiques that were just sold, there are still many remaining to be auctioned.


    Several experts stood on the stage and looked at each other.


    "Several seniors, the thing that Subei smashed just now was that when I bought it back, I didn''t check it well, which caused problems. But it can''t be so coincidental. Every thing has the same problem." Situ Songhui said. "In the future, I will specifically focus on making real objects on the surface, and inspect them carefully. I will never let such things continue to circulate. So now, please continue."


    The experts glanced at each other and exchanged opinions with their eyes.


    Tang Yue said in a low voice: "Experts, Subei��s words are just one-sided words. If something is wrong and omission is caught by her, it does not mean that everything is wrong. I hope everyone will focus on the overall situation and not be frustrated. Affected the overall situation. I believe that you can also know the bead with your eyes and will be able to perform better in the future appraisal, right?"


    Several experts were indeed very discouraged just now, and watched the things they identified had problems.


    But Tang Yue''s words are also very reasonable, is it because of a setback, you have to give up all? That is naturally impossible.


    They stood up wherever they fell. They chose to believe in Tang Yue and Situ Songhui. The Aquarius incident was just an exception.


    Several experts were seated again in the front row.


    The people in the audience also felt relieved, and even the experts continued, indicating that there was no problem with this auction, and Subei''s matter was just a small episode.


    Most of the people who come are still counting on the auctions on the stage to make money. It will continue to be a good thing for everyone.


    "So now, the auction continues. The next thing to be auctioned is..."


    If everyone''s eyes looked at Subei who was sitting back, they seemed to mock her a little while doing nothing, and even some people''s eyes were full of sympathy for her.


    Subei leaned back on the chair, turning a blind eye to these gazes, looking at the stage lightly.


    Tang Yue and Situ Songhui glanced at each other, and both provoked a disdainful smile. With this capability, would you dare to make trouble on the scene today?


    At this moment, a group of people walked in at the gate of the auction, and the sound of striding over attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s gazes were all over there and saw a few uniformed policemen walk in.


    Everyone is a little confused, what is going on?


    Tang Yue stood up and stepped forward with doubts, his tone still calm and calm: "Excuse me, everyone, what are you doing here today?"


    "We are investigating a case of smuggling of cultural relics. The case involves a series of matters involving your company''s sale of national cultural relics from country s to foreign countries. Now we need your cooperation in the investigation."


    The police unhurriedly took out the official documents and unfolded them in front of Tang Yue and Situ Songhui.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： Clearly fake

    Chapter 1382 is clearly fake


    Tang Yue''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Situ Songhui. They did sell a large number of collections abroad, but those collections were actually made by Situ Songhui himself. At most, they were crafts. How can they be said to be true? What about cultural relics smuggling?


    "Did you make a mistake? All we sell abroad are handicrafts. Although they also have high collection value, they are not cultural relics." Tang Yue explained.


    The police flicked the paper: "Is this what you sold?"


    Tang Yue took a closer look. Most of the above items were made by Situ Songhui, but there were also a few, which were taken from Tang Xinru''s crew at that time.


    Last time, when Tang Xinru��s crew was filming, Feng Cheng sent a lot of handicrafts. After the shooting, she and Situ Songhui went to get those imitation handicrafts. Anyway, they were not used by the crew, and they would probably be smashed by then. Or throw it away, of course it won��t be wasted, they sold it.


    However, the document actually stated that some of the items were really rare cultural relics. They were found and detained when they secretly passed the customs, and then they tracked down Tang Yue''s company?


    Selling cultural relics, and still smuggling, this kind of crime, no one can bear.


    Tang Yue''s mouth opened, and her eyes suddenly panicked: "These...certainly not cultural relics, they are really handicrafts, and they are all modern imitations. They are just made very similar."


    "I heard that this batch of goods sold abroad is the same batch that you are auctioning now. Are you sure that all the goods are handicrafts?" The police''s face was very serious, "Smuggling cultural relics abroad will bring the precious spirit of the country The smuggling of the treasures of civilization and material civilization abroad is a very bad crime, and it is also an act that seriously damages the feelings of the people of country s. Are you sure that the same batch of goods currently being auctioned are all handicrafts made by yourself?"


    Tang Yue''s face at the moment was very ugly.


    Everyone in the audience also made a bang, and stood up in twos and threes.


    "Miss Tang, aren''t the collections you auctioned collected at high prices from all over the country? Why are they your own imitation crafts?"


    "Miss Tang, please explain to us what is going on?"


    "Are the things you sold are cultural relics, or are all the handicrafts displayed here?"


    Tang Yue regretted and embarrassed her heart at this moment. The ones sold were indeed high-priced handicrafts, but if you want to admit that they are handicrafts, you must admit that they are here too.


    But if you want to keep the things here, they are all precious antiques, how can you explain what happened to the foreigners?


    Facing the eyes of the police and everyone in the audience, she reluctantly calmed her mind and said: "I have the right to remain silent now. If you have any questions, please talk to my lawyer."


    "Then please ask Miss Tang to go back with us for investigation!"


    Someone in the audience stopped: "Miss Tang, please wait. I have already auctioned off an ancient jade for several million. But now I think what Subei said may make sense, and I want to open it. , Is it true or not? If it is false, I won��t want this lot!"


    Someone followed up and said: "Yes, if you really use imitation crafts to fool us, I won''t agree!"


    Seeing that everyone was in chaos, Tang Yue said anxiously, "Everyone, I will definitely give you an explanation. Please be safe and restless."


    In normal times, her words will surely appease everyone.


    But now there is the experience of Subei smashing the bottle, and the police came to investigate later, and everyone naturally couldn''t bear it.


    Each lot has an auction price of tens of millions. If they keep it in their hands, either they really like it or they will sell it in the future.


    But if all these things are fake, who won''t respond?


    While Tang Yue was still busy convincing everyone, suddenly, there was a creak next to him, and everyone was looking for reputation. It turned out that it was an impulsive businessman who had already learned Subei��s appearance and photographed himself directly. It was smashed.


    "He broke! He broke!"


    "Hurry up and stop him!" Tang Yue said sharply.


    The security guards were a little slow, and in this scene, they were also a bit uncertain what to do.


    Seeing that man followed Subei��s way, searching among a pile of debris, he didn��t expect that he had actually found something abnormal. He held it up high: "There is a Doraemon on it! Subei said It��s true! These collections, like heirlooms collected through hard work across the country, are obviously fake and fool people!"


    Tang Yue and Situ Songhui''s faces were very pale, and the security guard pulled the businessman down, but at this point, everyone no longer believed in Tang Yue.


    Her credibility has all collapsed at this moment.


    "Tang Yue, are you doing this too much? Why are these things like this?"


    "You used these things to fool us?"


    Several experts stood up angrily and said: "We have checked the appearance of these things, and there is no problem, but we did not expect that the internals are completely fake and unbelievable! We are too credulous! We are ashamed. For everyone, I am willing to withdraw from this industry in the future. But..."


    The expert��s finger pointed to Situ Songhui: "You sent all these things, and you know the inspection standards best! So Situ Songhui, this is how you use our trust in you and the professional knowledge we teach you. Did you deliberately deceive us and use us to trap you money?"


    Situ Songhui looked at Tang Yue, his nose flared, obviously he hadn''t expected that it was on such an occasion when the Dongchuang incident happened.


    There was fine sweat on his forehead, and his face was ashen.


    He suddenly stood up and said: "Well, everyone stop! I will smash these things myself!"


    He picked up the auction mallet and slammed it at the collection fiercely. With bursts of clear voices, soon, there was a fragment in front of everyone.


    Everyone felt very happy, at least, they would not continue to be deceived.


    Subei''s eyes were a little lazy, and the scene before her seemed to be completely in her expectation. She just watched these and lightly.


    Tang Yue looked over and remembered the words Subei had just said: "I am going to step down. But Tang Yue, let me put my words here. In a moment, you will let people smash all the collections in person. Hope that At that time, you can still smile like you do now."


    At that moment, Tang Yue didn''t take this sentence seriously, but now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling shudder, and his pores opened up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： Deceive

    Chapter 1383


    Situ Songhui finished smashing things and walked to the police: "I did the thing alone, and it has nothing to do with Tang Yue. She was also deceived by me before agreeing to invest in my business. So everything here, she is innocent. I will go back with you to cooperate with the investigation."


    Tang Yue''s tense nerves slackened slightly.


    Those auctioneers sneered and abused Situ Songhui.


    Situ Songhui was taken away, and everyone began to leave slowly, but the people who bought things at the previous auction also rushed towards Tang Yue, planning to ask her for an explanation.


    Looking at the messy scene in front of him, Tang Yue cast a vicious look towards Subei, and then under the protection of his bodyguards, he fled the scene in a hurry.


    Subei raised a smile and looked in the direction where Tang Yue had escaped. She was able to escape from this scene, but could she escape everything?


    The entire auction site is now full of fragments and debris. Compared with the exquisite grandeur before, it seems to be two worlds.


    The reporters were too lazy to stay in such a place, and left after taking photos.


    Subei walked out slowly, and occasionally met a few auctioneers just now, and the eyes that those people cast at her were full of gratitude and goodwill.


    And it was these people who were still sympathizing with Subei for their useless work just now, and even hating Subei, taking away their chance to make money.


    Subei got his car and drove back to the community to Fengcheng.


    When she knocked on the door and went in, Tang Xinru was drinking coffee at Feng Cheng.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Subei." Tang Xinru greeted her and poured her a cup of coffee. "I heard that Situ Songhui was taken away by the police?"


    "Well, this time, he may not be able to escape." Subei said, with a sigh, "Before, he gave his master to him the skills and various imitation crafts left behind, not to mention the auction to make money. But afterwards, it became even worse, packaging these things into antiques and relics, trying to earn higher prices."


    Tang Xinru took the conversation: "What''s even more hateful is that he has not let go of the various imitation antiquities that he inherited to our crew for filming. As soon as the filming is over, they will all be sold to foreigners for high prices. . But he would kill himself for many unrighteous acts. He did not expect that among the imitation antiquities we photographed, there was still a borrowed genuine product. The foreigner who bought the genuine product was recognized by the foreigner who bought it and planned to sneak out of the country, but he was taken out by the customs. check."


    Subei nodded, "Because of this, they were spotted by the police. Even carrying the imitations in his hand was suspected. In order to prove his innocence, Situ Songhui smashed his imitations by himself. But he was sure Unexpectedly, the batch of imitations he sold from the crew was mixed with genuine ones."


    The phones of Subei and Tang Xinru rang at the same time.


    It was Feng Cheng��s message, and he stood aside, typing on the keyboard: ��The master said at the beginning that teaching us these techniques is for us to repair ancient relics and treat the treasures in the history of human civilization, instead of using them. For profit."


    Subei smiled at what he posted, smiled and raised her eyes and asked: "Do you like Doraemon?"


    "Very like it." Feng Cheng responded.


    Tang Xinru: "??? Why is the topic so far apart?"


    "Most of the imitations of Situ Songhui were not made by him. He is not as realistic as that technology. They were taken from Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng likes Doraemon, so he copied them. Things are printed with the image of Doraemon inside. Outsiders can''t see the authenticity of these things, but if they are sealed, they are afraid that they even know where each Doraemon is carved. "Subei simply explained to Tang Xinru.


    Tang Xinru raised her thumb and shook it at Feng Cheng.


    Feng Cheng lowered his head somewhat audaciously, and a suspicious red appeared on his face.


    The collections that appeared in Tang Yue''s auction were all modern hand-made imitations, which quickly became popular.


    The incident that Subei smashed the Aquarius on the spot also appeared on Hot Search.


    In a moment, it caused a violent reaction.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that the things Tang Yue sells are all fake. Didn''t you still advertise that they were antiquities bought from all over the country?"


    "It''s really a lie, and the publicity is vigorous, but the result is fake?"


    "The moment Subey went on stage and smashed it, it was so handsome! It seems that Subey knows that they are a fake, and even knows where the Doraemon is."


    "It can be seen that these items are still produced in batches. Subei reminded them that they still don''t know how to repent and plan to continue the auction. If the police hadn''t come over, Tang Yue would not know how much money he would make!


    "Although, why didn''t Subei remind Tang Yue privately?"


    "Upstairs, is the reminder useful? When you didn''t see them at the scene, they would still argue and deny? If it wasn''t because of the smuggling of cultural relics, I am afraid that until now, Tang Yue and Situ Songhui will not admit the handicrafts they sell. ?"


    "So speaking of it, the smuggling of cultural relics is not true? After all, these are all imitations made by yourself, and it is okay to sell them abroad or to foreigners?"


    While everyone was talking about it, someone broke the news: "The things Situ Songhui sold to foreigners are real cultural relics! Cultural relics with thousands of years of history! After the foreigner bought it and wanted to smuggle it out, he was arrested. of!"


    "Fuck, Situ Songhui is too bad. I sell imitations made by myself to local people, and sell good things to foreigners. Why don''t such people die?"


    "A good history and culture was buried for money by this kind of people. It is simply distressed for those babies who have experienced thousands of years of hardship."


    "Have you seen the news? This was originally a piece of "The Secret History of the Great Depression" that Tang Xinru was planning to shoot. Because of the need for cultural relics, I borrowed it for real, and invited a well-known treasurer and jewelry restorer to Feng Cheng to imitate a batch. Used for filming. I didn��t expect that Situ Songhui would have stolen them all and sold them, which caused this accident."


    "Oh my God, is Situ Songhui still a person for stealing, selling, and tracing money? Isn''t it because Tang Yue can use such a person?"


    "The props of "The Secret History of the Great Depression" are really too sophisticated, and everything is really like it was moved from that era. I ate this Amway and waited for the TV series to start."


    "Waiting to start broadcasting."


    "Buy melon seeds and chicken feet Coke and wait for it to start!"


    All of a sudden, things went into turmoil.


    However, those real cultural relics were recovered and returned to their real owners.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： Settle the ledger with her

    Chapter 1384 Calculate the ledger with her


    The suspicion of Feng Cheng was naturally cleared. The crew members who had blamed him before, after seeing the news, came to apologize to him.


    On Tang Yue''s side, Situ Songhui took care of everything by himself, freeing Tang Yue from prosecution and assuming criminal responsibility.


    However, this time, she lost too much. For dozens of items that had been auctioned successfully, everyone changed their minds not to return them directly. For the items that were auctioned off in the previous two years, the seller was also looking for a lawyer to file a lawsuit and wanted to return. Return the payment to recover the loss.


    Tang Yue was battered for a while and faced huge losses.


    The good reputation that was built up so hard before has almost been lost.


    Contrary to her, Subei received praise from many people this time.


    The TV series that Tang Xinru invested heavily in has also brought a lot of heat and traffic because of this natural publicity.


    As a treasure appraiser who has always been behind the scenes, Feng Cheng''s reputation has also been highlighted. He has received the attention and attention of the National Appraisal Committee. He intends to invite him to participate in various activities and join the expert committee.


    As a professional, his professional abilities are recognized and his reputation is gradually notable.


    ...


    The Tang family naturally didn''t criticize Tang Yue too much. After all, Situ Songhui did everything.


    "You are also deceived by others before you will be involved. In the future, doing business is doing business, just keep your eyes open and don''t be deceived by bad guys." Lin Shulian said earnestly.


    "My mother, after suffering this loss, I have a long memory. However, I really don''t know what Subei thinks. Originally, she told me this matter privately, but it happened to be made public. Everyone knows the occasion, causing me to make a fool of myself and being laughed at by everyone. Is it because I just pointed out that she is not a matter of the Tang family, she must put me to death?"


    Lin Shulian remained silent for a while.


    After a long time, she said, "Tang Yue, since Subei has left the Tang family, then I have to be forgiving and forgiving. The previous things will be wiped out."


    "Then what happened to your leg was also wiped out? Is it forgotten that she caused you to be like this?"


    These words really changed Lin Shulian''s face a few times. In her fifties, she would have to sit in a wheelchair all the time, which was something she couldn''t bear anyway.


    Standing on the side, Tang Jianming said sharply: "You can just leave it like this, I really can''t bear this tone! Shulian, anyway, I have to let Subei make it clear! This kind of evil, I didn''t have it before. I should have recognized her in a silly way, so that the tiger was in trouble, causing such a great disaster! This matter can never be left alone!"


    Lin Shulian seemed a little unbearable, but seeing her husband say so, she didn''t insist.


    A hint of pleasure appeared in Tang Yue''s heart, "Mom, you can rest well. I will come as long as I have time."


    "Yueyue, Mom will really rely on you from now on."


    "Mom, I am your daughter. I should take care of you." Tang Yue pushed her wheelchair, "Let��s go out, let��s go out together. You haven��t been in the sun for a long time, so I��ll be with you." Get out."


    She pushed Lin Shulian out of her wheelchair. Many reporters had sharp-eyed and filmed this scene.


    As soon as these photos appeared, Tang Yue��s praise rating rose a little bit. In any case, Situ Songhui��s incident has nothing to do with her. She treats her mother with filial piety and treats her fiance. This kind of character is really true. It is extremely rare, even if someone wants to blame, they are really influenced by her feelings.


    "Tang Yue really is. I won''t accept defeat anyway." Subei saw these photos and put down his phone and said.


    "If she admits defeat, it''s not Xiaoqiang who can''t kill her." Tang Xinru shook her head. "She liked to fight with me before, but after you came back, she found that fighting with me was meaningless, so she changed her goal. People, really can''t bear any wrongdoing."


    "If you can''t be wronged, you have to give others wronged?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Subei''s lips. "Want to push things to my head? This time, it looks like it''s time to settle the ledger with her."


    "If you need me, just speak up."


    ...


    Subei sent Gungun to the place where he painted, and now Gungun is learning from a famous teacher in Kyoto, making great progress.


    Today, because he is going to participate in the preliminary round of a national painting competition, Subei made time to accompany him.


    The teacher will greet him with a smile, and said with a smile: "Lu Gecheng''s drawing talent is very high and very aura. We are very optimistic about him. Mother Lu, I hope you can encourage Gecheng children a lot."


    Subei took off the mask he had been wearing and smiled and greeted: "I will, thank you teacher."


    "You, you are... Subei?" The teacher was shocked, seeing the familiar and bright face of the young girl who took off the mask in front of her, and felt her eyes lit up, as if that face was on. It comes with polished, white, tender and beautiful.


    "It''s me, Lu Gecheng, we have to trouble the teacher a lot." Subei didn''t have to pretend to be in front of the teacher, and she had already inquired that this painting class is very famous but second, the key is that many big people Of children are in class here, and the teacher has done a very good job of confidentiality.


    "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble at all." The teacher is not a fan of Subei, but he sees such big stars, actresses, and supermodels standing in front of him, speaking to himself in such a gentle and polite manner. She had long changed her view of Subei.


    Rolling up and looking at Subei: "Little cute Beibei, today there is a particularly good aunt who is coming to see us painting, and you will see her later."


    The teacher also said: "Yes, Subei, the teacher who came in a while is a well-known painter and artist who is internationally renowned. She was invited to come here before, and it was because she liked Lu Gecheng''s children that she made an exception and came back today. I can introduce you to know each other."


    "Okay, thank you teacher. I happen to be very interested in this." Subei smiled, very polite and gentle.


    Subei patted the rolling head and told him to listen to the teacher. Then he said to the teacher: "Then I will wait for him outside and Lu Gecheng will leave it to the teacher."


    The teacher nodded hurriedly and stretched out his hand to hold the ball. Only then did he wake up from the lack of delusion. No wonder Lu Gecheng is the best-looking child in the class. She can''t help but admire Lu Gecheng every time. It turns out that his mother is so beautiful and his son With the mother, there will be such a beautiful mother, of course there will be too beautiful children.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： Saved the extragalactic galaxies

    Chapter 1385 rescued the outer galaxy


    Subei put on a mask and sat outside and waited while making an appointment with Lu Heting.


    Tonight she intends to take Dabao and Gungun to see Lin Xiruo.


    During this period of time with Lin Xiruo, she felt at ease in her heart. Compared to before, in front of everyone, she was reluctant to introduce the two children. This time, she felt it was OK.


    "Well, when I receive Dabao from the Go class, I will come to pick you up and Gungun." Lu Heting sent a line.


    After determining the time, Subei put down the phone and lowered the brim of her hat. Parents were all around. Although no one paid attention to herself, she didn''t want to be recognized, which would cause trouble to Gungun and the school.


    Just thinking about it, there was a slight noise outside, and Subei followed the reputation, and saw a gentle woman, dressed in a decent dark blue skirt and a fringed shawl of the same style and color, guarded by several staff members. , Walked in.


    Suddenly it was Lin Xiruo.


    When Subei saw her, she stood up and Lin Xiruo''s eyes immediately shifted to Subei''s side. Others might not recognize Subei''s disguise, but when her mother looked at her daughter, she could see it at a glance.


    She walked towards Subei quickly, and the side of her face turned into a loving smile. After a few steps, she turned around and greeted the staff, apparently asking them to give herself a few minutes first.


    The staff stopped, Lin Xiruo walked to Subei.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Subei sat down with her and asked in a low voice.


    "Today there is a competition at the school here. I was invited. I didn��t want to come. They were all competitions with children, but there was one child I really liked. When I met last time, I promised him to come. , Even if the other party is a child, I can''t break my promise, right?"


    When Subei heard what she said, her mind turned slightly, and she became a little clear: "The kid you are talking about is called Lu Gecheng?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiruo looked at her strangely, "how do you know?"


    "Because he is Lu Heting''s son." Subei said mischievously.


    "He is the son that Lu Heting brought home before I don��t know who gave birth?" Lin Xiruo''s face became serious. "When your dad mentioned it before, he wanted to ask you several times, just because he was not happy. So I didn��t ask...that kid, how do you treat him? Can you accept it?"


    Lin Xiruo actually has a lot of things to ask Subei, as well as a lot of things to talk to her, maybe she really opened her heart, and can''t finish talking for ten days and ten nights.


    She wants to know everything about her daughter''s growth.


    However, I also know that when my daughter grows up, she has not fulfilled her responsibilities as a mother. There are some things that are not easy to say at will.


    But it was all here, and she couldn''t be at ease without asking about this matter.


    Subei pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "Mom, that''s the child I gave birth."


    "Ah!" Lin Xiruo sighed upon hearing Subei''s words.


    Immediately, she understood a lot of things in her heart. The big rock that had been lying horizontally was also put down because of this sentence, and she suddenly became more relaxed.


    Although she didn''t understand the details of their interactions and getting along, as long as she thought of Lu Gecheng''s cute and cute appearance, she knew that it was a little life that was nourished in a loving family.


    The senses of Lu Heting also instantly improved.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Subei was all worried and relaxed for herself, warm and touched in her heart, and said softly: "Lu Gecheng is actually twins, and there is an older brother named Dabao, whose name is Su Zhuoqian."


    "Ah!" Lin Xiruo sighed again. This time, it was more relaxed and happy. It turned out that her daughter has children.


    It seems that the relationship between her and Lu Heting is indeed very stable. She can achieve happiness and Lin Xiruo doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    She held Subei''s hand and suddenly became distressed: "My parents didn''t do anything for you. We are too negligent."


    "It''s all an accident, not your fault." Subei can understand very well. She herself has lost everything, knowing that being a parent is not easy.


    "Ms. Lin, it has already started here, please..." The staff came forward and urged softly.


    "I will come as soon as I go, wait for me." Lin Xiruo stood up and accompanied the staff inside.


    Subei remembered that the teacher had just said that this person who is coming today is a well-known painter at home and abroad, so to speak, is Lin Xiruo?


    No wonder Gungun has always had a talent for painting, originally inherited from Lin Xiruo.


    Lin Xiruo entered the painting classroom and greeted her with her little hands and enthusiasm, smiling so hard that she could not see her teeth.


    Lin Xiruo originally liked him very much. When I saw him again this time, I learned that he was Subei��s son. The smile on his face was more gentle. Looking carefully at Billow, he was round and very cute. Maybe, Subei grew up when he was a child. In this way, he is so well-behaved that he wants to be particularly painful.


    Subei stood outside, looking at the scene before him, for a moment, like a dream.


    The preliminary round hasn��t come out yet, but when he ran out, he was already very excited: ��Auntie praised me again, and said I��m great.��


    "Because our family''s billowing is really great." Subei responded with a smile.


    His cheeks flushed with excitement: "Then I will definitely be better in the future!"


    "That''s for sure!" Subei agreed without hesitation, his little milky voice was about to become cute.


    "Because my bebe is better than my dad, so I am also great."


    Lin Xiruo still has something to deal with.


    Subei took Gumun to the parking lot and waited for Lu Heting. She was healed just by having such a cute baby Gumun, and she felt that all her troubles were gone.


    After a while, Lu Heting drove over and stopped silently in front of Subei.


    Dabao was sitting in the car, his eyes brightened when he saw Subei and Kumun, and he leaned sideways to pull Kumun who was climbing on the car.


    Subei sat in the front row, looked at the three men in his house, and tilted her head to look at Lu Heting, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    "What is so happy?" Lu Heting looked soft.


    "Well, did you say that I saved the galaxy in my last life so that I could have such a good husband and two such good sons?" Subei smiled slightly, his delicate face was full of blush.


    Lu Heting''s handsome facial features are also covered with a little smile, his voice is a little charming, and he nods to her: "Then I may have saved the outer galaxy."


    Su Bei pursed her lips, the man''s handsome facial features were even more extraordinary in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： Father depends on son, husband depends on wife

    Chapter 1386


    "The galaxy outside the galaxy is bigger than the Milky Way!" Gumbling said in the back row.


    "Yes, but they are not bigger than anything." Dabao seemed to understand it.


    Subei was embarrassed by the words of his two sons, reached out and took the mineral water, opened it and took a sip to moisturize his throat.


    Gungun didn''t know what they were talking about, and asked, "So tonight, are we going to see grandpa, grandma and uncle?"


    "There are also some grandma and some other relatives." Subei said, because after Mrs. Lin and others know the existence of the two children, where can they resist seeing them? Lin Xiruo lives in Lin''s family now, and Subei is not good and really refuses.


    "Then why didn''t we see you before?" Billion asked curiously.


    Dabao explained: "Because you have always lived with Dad Bi before, we didn''t have such a chance. At that time, Da Bi and Beckham were not together yet, understand?"


    "Then why didn''t Dad be together with Beibei cutie earlier? It was so pitiful before Guangun, and I was not happy without Beibei cutie." Gungun said, and made a gesture of wiping tears.


    Subei was poked in the bottom of his heart and said softly: "I was not good before, and we will always be together in the future."


    "Always be together!" Gungun is so happy!


    Lu Heting stretched out his palm and covered the back of Subei''s hand, his eyes were gentle and firm. He never blamed her for the past, but in the future, he will better protect each other and the two little guys in the back row.


    When Dabao and Kunkun appeared at the Lin family, Mrs. Lin''s wrinkled face suddenly stretched out, stood up, and her tone became loving: "Oh, come to Grandma''s side! Really, oh ..."


    She was incoherent for a moment with pleasure.


    Lin Hancheng, who has always been serious and deep, also smiled on the national character face.


    Dabao introduced himself: "My name is Su Zhuoqian. Both Beckham and Dabao call me Dabao."


    "I''m Lu Gecheng. Everyone tells me to roll. Because I''m a bit chubby." A smile on Xiaoyuan''s face was full of smiles.


    "Grandma too, grandpa uncle, grandma uncle, cousin, uncle." The two little buns are also good at recognizing people, and they will remember them all after watching them.


    One is smart and sensible, and the other is lively and cute, making everyone smile and the whole house is full of joy.


    Only He Jiang was not too happy. He felt sorry for his daughter''s suffering. He would be a mother at a young age and give birth to Lu Heting. He still couldn''t reveal his identity outside. He always showed people like Lu Bei.


    He snorted and sat on the side without speaking, as if the whole house had nothing to do with him.


    "Grandpa!" Gun Gun ran over, "I am Gun Gun, is Grandpa unhappy?"


    The children are the least scheming, and the most straightforward. The ties between blood relationships seem to be straightforward and unmistakable to them.


    Because I knew it was from my own family, I just didn''t defend myself.


    He Jiang''s complexion no longer collapsed, he reached out his hand to pick him up, and his always cold face changed into a smile involuntarily.


    The whole family laughed. He Jiang gave a light cough and glanced at He Xu''s words with a polite look: "Are you still smiling? Look at Subei and then at you. When will you catch up with Subei?"


    He Introduction: "..."


    The daughter is right in everything, and the son even smiles wrong.


    He rolled his head and glanced at Lin Xiruo, blinking his eyes, and said in doubt, "Auntie?"


    "Hey, I''m grandma. Mom''s mother is grandma." Lin Xiruo bent down, her eyes were gentle and affectionate, and she seemed to devote all the love she lacked to Subei into the attitude of treating Dabao and rolling.


    "But, you are so young, auntie." There was a lot of doubt in the billowing eyes.


    Everyone laughed at him again.


    This time, the Lin Family and He Family''s attitude towards Lu Heting was much more than before.


    Lu Heting touched the tip of his nose, and sure enough, he had to touch his son''s light.


    after dinner.


    In the study.


    Lin Hancheng, He Jiang, He Xuyan and Lu Heting sat together and discussed some things.


    Zhan''s son''s light, now that these three discuss serious matters, they have also accepted Lu Heting to participate.


    "The Tang family''s affairs must not allow Subei to be unjustly wronged. As for other matters, the evidence is solid and should be dealt with together!" He Jiang''s eyebrows were determined with determination, and the final word!


    When I went back, the two little guys fell asleep so tired.


    Subei looked at them with a gentle throbbing in his heart.


    She turned her head to ask Lu Heting: "What did they say, dad?"


    "Thanks to my son, Dad said that since it''s your business, let us both do it." Lu Heting said flatly, with a wide smile on his face. "It seems that in the future, he will be affected by his son."


    Subei smiled, "Father is expensive with son!"


    "Well, husbands depend on their wives." Lu Heting summed up seriously.


    But isn''t it, without Subei, can he go to the door of the He family and the Lin family?


    Subei smiled with a trembling shoulder, but the man who turned his head closed her lips and sealed it with a kiss.


    ...


    Lin Shulian''s affairs have indeed intensified. Although she did not seek Subei to settle accounts with great fanfare, there have been many rumors circulating in the market.


    There is everything about Subei, as if Subei is an ungrateful villain, and it is extremely ugly.


    If this continues, Subei''s reputation will be greatly affected.


    Qiao Mei was also a little worried, "Subey, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Sister Mei, I already have a clue, the dirty water splashed on me can''t just drown me."


    "Okay, what do you want to do?"


    Subei said briefly.


    Qiao frowned and smiled: "Sure enough, it''s Lu Ye who played the game. It seems that I am not stable enough to sit in my position. It can''t even match Lu Ye''s half finger."


    "Sister Mei, are you still teasing me? I need you to help me take care of my work. If you want to shirk it to Heting, that won''t work."


    "Okay, well, then I''ll pick up the script for you, and let Master Lu take care of other things."


    Lin Shulian had an operation on her leg and she was about to be discharged from the hospital.


    On the day of discharge from the hospital, Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi certainly couldn''t show nothing at all. They came to pick up Lin Shulian with Du Jinghao early in the morning.


    Du Jinghao''s legs can walk, but there are sequelae. When walking, he will be a little limped. Although the problem is not serious, it is always a very unacceptable thing for young people.


    Seeing Lin Shulian, Ou Huanzhi hurried forward a few steps and said, "Mother-in-law, it will be better. Jing Hao and I will also come to pick you up."


    "The ward is still being cleaned up, let''s wait. You guys are also interested. I am so sick. You often come to visit, and this time you come to pick me up and leave the hospital."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： Treat you not thin

    Chapter 1387 is not for you


    "Isn''t that what it should be?" Ou Huanzhi said with a smile, "This is what Jing Hao should do as a son-in-law."


    Lin Shulian smiled happily.


    Tang Yue packed up his things and stepped forward and said, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Wait." Tang Jianming stopped.


    "Dad, this is..."


    "Subey has done such a big mistake, how can I just let it go? I have already called her, and today I have to ask everyone in front of everyone! If it is true She did it, and the law will not forgive her!" Tang Jianming''s tone was very serious, and he looked extremely angry.


    He didn''t have much affection for Subei, and now Subei is no longer from the Tang family, so why give her a face?


    Hearing this, Ou Huanzhi said in agreement: "That''s how it should be. Shulian has a leg injury and can''t be separated from her. How can she give up easily and give up? And our family Jinghao, who is also a fan of Subei It was made like this! But the police said that this matter had nothing to do with Subey, so they just punished the fan, and didn''t bother with Subey at all! I see, people outside are really fooled by lard. !"


    Tang Jianming said: "It makes sense. She must bear the responsibility that Subei should assume! Just like her, what about becoming an idol and a role model for teenagers?"


    "Yes, it is to be investigated!" Ou Huanzhi had long since stopped calling because of his son. Hearing that Subei was coming, he was eager to try.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Tang Yue: "To be honest, our family Yueyue is different. Those wild children outside, who can��t be on the table are always on the table. They are like our family��s Yueyue. They treat their mothers with filial piety and treat Outsiders are gentle and polite, and they treat Jing Hao with deep affection. To please him, that is really a blessing to our Du family."


    Tang Yue was very happy, but her face was humble: "Auntie, you really appreciate it."


    "Miss, Subei and the old man are here together." Tang Yue''s assistant came over and told Tang Yue.


    Tang Yue''s face became a little gloomy, and then he smiled: "Grandpa still likes Subei so much. I don''t know how disappointed he will be after confirming what Subei has done."


    "Subei''s kind of women in the entertainment industry know that they will please people and seek benefits. Such a woman, I am the most despised!" Ou Huanzhi snorted again in disdain.


    Immediately afterwards, the door creaked open, and Subei and Old Man Tang walked in.


    Du Jinghao glanced at Subi subconsciously, and then remembering the original agreement, he stood a little further away from Subei, but looked at Subei a little bit longer. Originally, he thought that his feelings for Subei had faded, but When I saw him, it was still unavoidable, and an overwhelming feeling arose.


    "Grandpa!" Tang Yue stood up and stepped forward to support Grandpa Tang, "Why are you here with Subei?"


    "Your dad has something to ask Subei, so I happened to come and listen." Father Tang sat down and said, "Jianming, you can ask!"


    Tang Jianming usually doesn��t say anything, but this time, he is really angry, and his tone becomes sharp: "Subei, don��t you want to admit that the supplements Shulian eats contain your hormone drugs? , Caused her joint problems? Now it��s her knee joint, and soon, other joints on her body will also have problems, leading to unbearable pain and even lesions! Thanks to our Tang family��s treatment of you, I did not expect You are such a person! If you don''t tell me clearly today, the police and prison are waiting for you!"


    His expression was violent, and the whole ward was quiet for an instant, and Tang Yue''s gaze fell on Subei''s face.


    Subei was not affected by his attitude, and there was no fear on her face. On the contrary, she lifted weights and calmly. She asked: "So you mean that the thing that causes your wife''s physical problems is the tonic I gave, right? "


    "The doctor has already tested it, do you still want to deny it?"


    Subei raised her eyes with a cold voice: "Other than that, there is no other reason?"


    "It''s the problem with the pile of supplements! What else do you have to say?"


    Elder Tang was aside, slowly speaking, "I bought the pile of supplements."


    "This..." Tang Jianming was stunned.


    Tang Yue was obviously displeased, but he still spoke in an empathetic tone: "Grandpa, I know you love Subei, but you can''t take this matter for Subei. This is not a trivial matter. Grandpa. Subei, you do everything alone, don''t let Grandpa take care of you."


    Father Tang looked solemnly: "Although I didn''t handle it personally, it was my assistant who bought it. You can still find the video of the purchase that day. He bought it in a big mall, and there are videos in the mall."


    The assistant took a few steps forward and clicked on the video in his hand. It was the surveillance video of the supplement he bought that day.


    The tonic in it is clear and unmistakable and exactly what Lin Shulian eats.


    Tang Yue''s expression changed rapidly.


    Lin Shulian also didn''t know what to say, and looked at Subei.


    "Mrs. Tang, I deeply regret your condition. I am also sorry that I did not come to the scene last time on your birthday. Because I was too busy, I asked Grandpa to help buy your birthday gift. This supplement , From the beginning to the present, I have never done anything, even before I saw this video, I didn��t know what I was buying."


    Seeing Tang Yue��s inconvenience to say something, Ou Huanzhi said for her: "The assistant bought this process without any problems, but who knows what he went through during the process? Who knows the relationship between you and the assistant? What?"


    These words killed people and condemned the heart, making Tang Jianming, who had calmed down a lot, become suspicious again, and said, "Subei, how do you explain?"


    "So this is to make something happen between me and the assistant? Is your thinking too divergent? So I just bought the assistant and brought the supplements out. Have you taken the medicine? What are the benefits of doing this? Just because I am not from the Tang family or Lin Shulian��s daughter, I am thinking of murder? What can I get by doing such a detrimental thing?" Subei asked back. .


    Her words were loud and sound, word by word fell into everyone''s ears.


    Tang Yue said quietly: "You still have to explain, you didn''t do anything to supplements. What''s the use of anything else? Knowing the person, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, one person can��t fully understand another person, so naturally there is no way to guess her. What do you think. So we don��t care about these nihilistic things and just talk about evidence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： Why are you doing this?

    Chapter 1388 Why do you want to do this?


    When Subei heard this, a faint smile appeared: "Since it is evidence, then assistant, please tell Miss Tang the evidence."


    The assistant took two steps forward and said: "After I bought supplements in the mall, I bought other things according to the father��s request, and went to a nearby place to do some business. Therefore, at that time, I purchased these supplements and It was not taken away, and it was handed over to the mall for packaging, and then sent to Tang''s house by a special staff of the mall. The packaging part and the delivery part still have monitoring records.


    After the things arrived at Tang''s house, the wife took them apart by herself. "


    After he finished speaking, he retreated to Elder Tang''s side.


    Subei answered his words and asked in a flat voice: "So, now is the skepticism aimed at this mall, and then ask the mall to cooperate with the inspection?"


    Tang Jianming was speechless for a while, and the evidence was conclusive that no outsider had ever handled anything. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that it was impossible to find trouble in other people''s shopping malls. Don��t find out that there was nothing at that time, but instead caused a lot of business in the Tang family. big trouble.


    Tang Yue also secretly squeezed his palm, "Subei is so cunning! She didn''t even touch the supplement she bought."


    "Later, I have never been to the Tang family again, and I have never been in contact with people from the Tang family. Surely you all know this very well, right?" Subei''s eyes looked from Tang Jianming to Lin Shulian and Tang Yue.


    Tang Jianming''s throat moved. The nanny and servants at home have checked them. They are all elderly people who have been in the Tang family for many years. They have no motivation. And at this time, they have never been anywhere, and they can''t buy them. Hormonal drugs.


    It is precisely because those people have been excluded that Subei''s suspicion is the biggest.


    But now Subei can produce evidence...


    Tang Yue''s smile became reluctant: "Then now that the matter is so finalized for the time being, Dad, I think we still have to continue to check and talk..."


    She also did not expect that the situation of those supplements would be like this, and continuing to investigate it would only disadvantage herself.


    The only way is to wait for time to play down this matter.


    Tang Jianming seemed to have no choice, he almost agreed to what Tang Yue said.


    But at this moment, Subei spoke again: "Don''t you think that things have just passed away, and it is a bit unfair to Mrs. Tang? As far as I know, Tang Yue himself has a good chance of getting these hormone drugs. "


    "Subei, you spit your mouth!" Tang Yue immediately retorted, "How could I harm my mother? As everyone knows, my relationship with my mother is very good, how can I do such a thing? Besides, you can check my medical insurance. Records and purchase records of my various essential medicines. If it is found that I have bought this medicine, I am willing to be punished!"


    Lin Shulian also defended: "Subei, if you can show evidence to prove your innocence, I will trust you. But you can''t say that Tang Yue did such a thing."


    Other people naturally don''t believe it.


    "I can''t show you the purchase record of the drugs you bought. But Tang Yue, you bought a simple pharmaceutical equipment, and you also took chemistry when you were in college. You did not buy hormone drugs, but you did. Many other drugs are used to treat diabetes. No one in the Tang family has diabetes, but this kind of diabetes treatment can be used to extract hormone drugs through some methods. Tang Yue, am I wrong?"


    Subei''s words were spoken word by word.


    An obvious panic appeared on Tang Yue''s face.


    She gritted her teeth: "I didn''t, you lied!"


    "The purchase record of pharmaceutical equipment is here." Subeiyang picked up the information in his hand. "This pharmaceutical equipment is rarely sold to individuals, and few people buy and use it. Do I need to remind you?"


    Tang Yue still needs to distinguish. Elder Tang roared, "Tang Yue, is what Subei said is true?"


    "Grandpa, I really didn''t..." Tang Yue shook his head, but his expression had long since lost the calmness he had just now, and even his excuses were pale.


    Tang Jianming grabbed the information from Subei and found that as long as the purchaser on the device is Tang Yue, the address of the receiver is the small apartment where Tang Yue lives. Has she bought it or used it as a hormone? Class of drugs, you will know at home!


    Subei categorically did not this fake!


    His face changed drastically: "Tang Yue, how do you explain it!"


    Lin Shulian''s face also became extremely ugly, her eyes flushed, "Yueyue, tell mom, what is going on?"


    "I really didn''t, mom, it was Subei who framed me, she did it on purpose..."


    "Miss Tang, I have already called the police for you, and the police have gone to your apartment to investigate. Whether I did it on purpose, I believe the police can naturally judge with a notarization. The family affairs of your own family, whether dead or injured, Originally it had nothing to do with me. You didn''t want to call the police and no one pressed you. But since I was involved, I naturally didn''t dare to bear such infamy and stigma."


    "Subei, you!" Tang Jianming was also guilty at this moment, knowing that this matter was probably inextricably linked to Tang Yue, and that this was her only daughter, so he hesitated.


    "I''m just doing what I should do. Why, I only allow others to pour dirty water on me publicly. Can''t I ask the police for help?"


    Ou Huanzhi was also very disappointed with Tang Yue. She did not expect that her filial piety was all false.


    But the Tang family really didn''t have anything to apologize to Subei, and Subei even said something dead or hurting others, which made her really uncomfortable.


    It''s just that she is inconvenient to talk more.


    Lin Shulian was full of distress. She was originally from the Lin family, and her posture was not bad, but the leg injury incident made her a bit more distressed and less radiant.


    Now that she heard this series of things, her eyes were shrouded in darkness and became lifeless.


    Her tone was full of confusion and disappointment: "Yueyue, you are my biological daughter, why do you do this?"


    "Why? Why do you say!" Tang Jianming also hated him extremely, and slapped her with his hand.


    Tang Yue was beaten, clutching his flushed cheeks, the expression on his face was no longer the usual empathetic, gentle and generous, but became vicious and resentful: "Why? Tell me why? I might as well tell you, this one. Things, I wanted to do it when I was very young! I always thought that if you and your dad broke their legs, you can��t go out, and you can��t love other children, you can only love me, and I I will take good care of you and take care of you!"


    "Yueyue, you..." Lin Shulian heard this, angrily, clutching her chest uncomfortably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： Somewhat creepy

    Chapter 1389 is a bit creepy


    "Parents can only belong to me, can only love me! No one can take you away, and no one can divide your love for me! Everything can only belong to me! But you It��s not enough to have a daughter of mine. I still want to have another child to **** my love. Have you ever thought about how I feel?"


    Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian were really surprised, "You are usually a little arrogant, but we never thought that you would think that way, even if there are other children, we still love you!"


    "But that love is no longer enough, it has been discounted! It is useless at all! Since the second child was born, I was thinking, I want to kill her! If you can''t kill her, I will get her away! And you, It can only belong to me! It must be me alone! Don''t you want to be nice to other people? Don''t you think that even if Subei is not your daughter, you can still retain your feelings for her?


    Do not! This will not work! Look, your leg is injured. Only your biological daughter, me, is here to take care of you. Will Subei come and take a look at you? No, not at all! She doesn''t even bother to buy birthday presents herself, so she can play with you at will!


    Only me, I am the only one who loves you seriously. When you have any problems, I will not leave you! Have you seen it, Mom, only I am sincere to you, and only I am truly filial to you.


    My daughter is enough, isn��t it? "


    Tang Yue''s words were full of excitement, her face was a little distorted, and what she said sounded like a true mother-daughter relationship, but it made people shudder.


    Lin Shulian''s face and lips were shaking violently, she dared not look at the strange daughter in front of her.


    Ou Huanzhi on the side also felt something was wrong, and Du Jinghao frowned. He remembered that Tang Yue had said something like this on his bedside, saying that she would never give up, saying that she was the only one who treated him sincerely.


    Some words are touched by listening to them on weekdays.


    But overlapping with her at this time, it felt a little creepy and shocking.


    "Why, why, why do you always fail to understand my needs and worry about my feelings, but now you are asking me why?" Tang Yue also showed incomprehension and doubt, as if this was really her biggest The problem is, "Parents, why? Why can''t you not have a second child before? Why can''t you fail to recognize Subei? Why can''t you hate her more when Subei is not from Tang''s family? Where is her face?"


    When she asked, no one could answer her.


    Her expression was maddening, and Subei looked at her eyes and withdrew it faintly. It turned out that Tang Yue was already crazy and stunned. To do such a thing has long been beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, but in her In logic, it can be completely established.


    Tang Yue put on a smile and stepped forward and took Lin Shulian''s hand.


    Lin Shulian subconsciously took her hand away, but she held it tightly and said softly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of you. In the future, no matter if you have problems with your legs or hands, I will never leave you! Don��t worry, Mom, you are my only mother and I am also your only daughter. I will always take care of you from now on, okay?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Jianming felt extremely uncomfortable, horrified and disgusted. He never thought that this was his biological daughter, and he vomited it out directly.


    Du Jinghao also looked away, thinking that Tang Yue had also said this to himself, his brows frowned, and he felt a particularly uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    When Elder Tang saw this scene before him, the expression on his face became more and more solemn.


    Tang Yue''s emotions and attitudes were obviously a little crazy and uncomfortable, but the various things she had shown in her life had actually been revealed long ago, but her family did not interfere.


    He spoke in an old voice: "Jianming, you accompany Tang Yue first and find a better psychiatrist. As for what she did..."


    Tang Jianming gritted his teeth and said, "I will. But for such a daughter, I can only hand it over to the police. Otherwise..."


    Lin Shulian''s face was also intertwined with disappointment and fear. She never expected her daughter to do such a thing.


    She wanted to speak for Tang Yue, but she couldn''t open it.


    Tang Yue was still immersed in his emotions, the expression on his face was distorted and frantic.


    Subei looked at the scene in front of him, retracted his gaze, and didn''t want to see it again.


    But Du Jinghao''s gaze was on Subei. Ou Huanzhi saw this scene, afraid that his son''s feelings for Subei would re-emerge, and immediately said: "I think Tang Yue was also affected by Subei''s return to the Tang family. The blow is a bit big, and the mood is not very good. After all, she is not entirely to blame."


    Subei heard what she meant, and asked: "Isn''t she alone, so I still have my responsibility? Then can you ask Mrs. Du to tell me where is my responsibility? "


    Subei''s unceremonious attitude angered Ou Huanzhi, even if she didn''t choose Tang Yue to be her daughter-in-law, she would not choose Subei!


    She immediately said: "If it weren''t for your appearance and existence that caused Tang Yue to be hit hard, she would probably not have done anything like this. Do you dare to say that you belong to the Tang family? Do you dare to say you have nothing Is it the same as Miss Tang��s mind? If the Tang family admits it wrong, you will be wrong?"


    Subei sneered, "You will soon know who is wrong."


    "You don��t need to remind me, even if the Tang family matters, I have no right to talk about it. But Jing Hao��s legs, do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? That was hurt by your fans. Wounded! If it weren''t for Jing Hao''s kindness, I would have made this matter a big deal. Do people like you have fans to engage in activities? I''m afraid that even your own fans are similar to you. , Vicious without knowing it!"


    When Ou Huanzhi thought that his son''s leg was hurt now, and he couldn''t walk easily, he couldn''t get up with this breath, staring at Subei, staring fiercely, as if he was going to gouge her through his eyes!


    "It just happens to be here today, and we have solved the matter together." A coldness flashed across Subei Qingli''s eyebrows.


    Ou Huanzhi is not afraid of her, but only cares about the hatred in his heart: "If the solution is resolved, I am afraid you will not succeed? I am afraid that you will evade and shirk responsibility!"


    "Mom, the matter has nothing to do with Subei, let''s go!" Du Jinghao glanced at Subei guiltily, and took his mother''s arm to take her away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： Never leave

    Chapter 1390 will never leave


    "What are you going to do! Today I have to ask clearly!" Ou Huanzhi shook Du Jinghao''s hand away.


    It is a pity that his legs are inconvenient now, Ou Huanzhi can''t go with him, he can''t use it.


    Subei reached out and stopped Du Jinghao: "Mr. Du, you don''t have to leave or worry about hurting me. After all, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Listen! Listen to what this is talking about! It has nothing to do with her, she still has the face to say? Isn''t the person who hurt her a fan? Now you don''t recognize such fans?"


    Subei did not rush and said: "First, he is not a fan of me, and I will not have such a fan; second, he is a suitor of Tang Yue, who came to my event that day just to want Vent your anger to Tang Yue and come to trouble me."


    "It''s not that everything can be pushed to Tang Yue. Yes, Tang Yue did one thing wrong, but that is not the reason for you to shirk responsibility!"


    "Then, you can look at what he said and what he did during that time!"


    Subei clicked on the video, and the man''s voice appeared: "I know Tang Yue because I have been pursuing her. However, she was not moved at all.


    I also know that the gap between me and her is too big, but I have always promised that I can catch up and give her a better life.


    During this period, I have been following her a lot, and even several times, driving irrationally with the intention of hitting Du Jinghao. The jealousy blinded my eyes, so I hated Du Jinghao very much.


    She knew all these things, but she didn''t say anything about me.


    She contacted me for the first time because she made a lot of mistakes in the fight with Subei. She was in a bad mood and made a lot of complaints with me.


    I went to the event site of Subey that day, and I actually wanted to do something to give Subey a bit of power. At the scene of her event, if a fan is injured, then no matter how she argues, the outside world will always count the matter on her head.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Yue would tell me not to do irrational things at the critical moment and not to engage in Subei''s activities.


    I listened to the persuasion. After all, I was also afraid of Subei��s bodyguards, but Tang Yue told me that she was with Du Jinghao and stimulated my heart again, and I lost my mind. I found Du Jinghao in the crowd and sent him Injured his leg. "


    These things are things that this person has never said in the previous several inquiries. He was completely convinced that he is a fan of Subei before, so Ou Huanzhi hated Subei.


    Now that she heard this, she was suspicious and looked at Tang Yue.


    Although Tang Yue is crazy, but he is unwilling to make more enemies: "I don''t know, I don''t know at all. Subei''s fans excuse her, are they going to involve me?"


    Ou Huanzhi also preferred to believe Tang Yue: "Subei, these are all one-sided words of this person. Since there are these things, why didn''t he say it before, but only now?"


    "Why? Then let him answer you by himself!"


    Subei clicked on the video, and the person continued: "Because I have always believed that Tang Yue has feelings for me, so I don''t want to cause trouble to her, and I don''t want to say these things. Besides, she did not encourage her. What have I done.


    But now, I knew that she and Du Jinghao were about to get married, and only then knew that I had no hope at all. It turned out that I never had any hope, and she never seriously considered me in her heart.


    So, what else can I tell the truth? It''s what it should be like. Anyway, I was the one who injured Du Jinghao, and I don��t regret it! I almost hurt him before driving. I just hate that I didn''t kill him before.


    However, fortunately, he didn''t hit him to death. I thought, even if Du Jinghao died, Tang Yue wouldn''t look at me directly, right? "


    After the video was played, Subei put away his phone, put it in his bag, and said lightly: "Mrs. Du, you are also a smart person. You must believe these words, but you don��t believe what I said to this person, but the truth is It''s not difficult to find out if this person is related to Tang Yue, right?"


    Ou Huanzhi finally believed.


    Tang Yue had never been suspected before, so there was no need to investigate.


    But now once suspicion arises, IQ returns, and everything is linked together, you can guess the basics.


    Her body was trembling, it turned out that Tang Yue''s fanatical suitor had even drove to kill Du Jinghao.


    No wonder Du Jinghao almost had a car accident on several occasions. Now let''s adjust the surveillance video from the time of the previous car accident. I am afraid that we can see if this person is about to hit Du Jinghao!


    She looked at Tang Yue angrily: "Tang Yue, you know this person, and you also know that he was going to drive into Jing Hao, didn''t you? You know that this person intends to hurt Du Jinghao and has a criminal record. Not only do you not tell us, nor Remind Jing Hao that you even deliberately let them appear on the same occasion to condone danger. What is your intention?"


    Du Guoshou couldn''t help it, rushed forward and slapped Tang Yue severely.


    Tang Yue''s face was swollen after being beaten, and he stretched out his hand to caress his face. Tang Jianming didn''t step forward to help for a while. Lin Shulian had trouble with her legs and could only watch.


    Du Jinghao looked at Tang Yue with resentment. He thought it was just an accident. Who knows, Tang Yue already knew about this risk...


    "Tang Yue, do you have any heart?" Ou Huanzhi cried and accused, "I trusted you as before and listened to you in everything. I sincerely hope that you will marry Du''s family. This is how you return us? Do you want Jing Hao''s leg to be broken, just like your mother, in the future, you can only rely on you, be with you, and never leave?"


    As soon as she said this, Du Guoshou and Du Jinghao also thought of the words Tang Yue had just said to Lin Shulian. There was a flash of chill on them, and even their hearts were cold.


    If these thoughts have always existed in Tang Yue''s heart, even though Tang Yue didn''t directly do anything about Du Jinghao''s injury to his leg that night, it was not entirely innocent!


    Tang Yue slowly raised his eyes. In those eyes, he was full of viciousness, resentment, and unwillingness, and said, "Now that''s the matter, I have nothing to say. Anyway, you don''t belong to me. Everyone can only read. Regarding Subey and Subey, I have never taken me seriously. It is a pity that the person who has a broken leg, lying in the hospital, and taking care of you will always be me, not Subey!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： Regret

    Chapter 1391 Regret, regret


    Ou Huanzhi was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Tang Yue off with his hands: "You bitch! I blame me for being blind so that I can fall in love with you! Jing Hao and I have never been two-hearted to you, and we never did sorry for you Thing! Your wolfish ambition and mental pervert, you did such a thing!"


    "Oh, you don��t have two hearts with me? You didn��t do anything sorry for me? Who is it? When I saw Subei, my eyes froze and I couldn��t walk anymore? Who was it, I just fancy the Tang family? The title of daughter, not me? What do you think, do you think I don''t know?" Tang Yue shouted out of control.


    Du Jinghao did not participate in their tearing and forcing, lowered his head, his expression condensed, and did not speak.


    Perhaps what Tang Yue said was right. He chose her as a second priority, because he has never forgotten the weight of the shadow left by the shocking glance at the beginning.


    Ou Huanzhi really regretted it. Regrettably, it was Subei that his son was fond of, but it was her. She felt that Subei was not good enough to compare with Tang Yue, so he had to bring Tang Yue and his son together.


    Even after the kidney donation incident, Du Jinghao had already proposed to divorce, and she had saved the situation again and forced her son not to divorce.


    All of this caused the situation like this!


    And she mistakenly took Tang Yue''s shamelessness for kindness!


    Ou Huanzhi is heartbroken and regrets it! She looked at Subei. This girl who was obviously different from Tang Yue was the girl who had lost her mind and gave up!


    She chooses thousands of choices, but she just comes to the door!


    Subei narrowed her eyes and didn''t watch this scene. All of this had nothing to do with her. She never took the initiative to provoke anyone, but if someone must buckle the dirty water that does not belong to her, she will not be polite. Go back!


    "Shut up all of you!" Old Tang stopped drinking and stopped everyone.


    After all, Ou Huanzhi didn''t dare to offend the old man, so he could only stop.


    Elder Tang was also exhausted physically and mentally: "This matter is because I did not become a good elder and did not fulfill my duties, which caused you such a big trouble. The Tang family, I will definitely give the Du family an explanation! You go back first. ! My old man guarantees this with his reputation."


    Du Guoshou and Ou Huanzhi knew that no matter how much trouble it was, it could only be so.


    However, even if you get a statement and explanation, or get a huge amount of compensation, what about it?


    Son''s legs, that''s a lifetime thing!


    They could only leave first unwillingly. Among them, Ou Huanzhi had the most emotional breakdown. When they went out, they staggered.


    Du Jinghao glanced at Subei, and saw that her beautiful face was full of confidence. Knowing all of this, she shouldn''t be in charge of it. Subei naturally has her method. No one here can bully her.


    After the Du family left, there was only Lin Shulian crying desperately in the ward.


    Tang Yue knelt and sat on the ground, limp like mud, everything about her was over.


    Not only her career, but her image in the eyes of the whole family, their love, and everything.


    She was ruined and lost everything.


    Why, why has she tried to hold everything, but everything still disappears with the wind?


    "Subei, you have been wronged for these things, and I will make it clear now. I will apologize for Tang Yue on behalf of Tang Yue." Old man Tang''s face was heavily wrinkled, and he was very old.


    Subei supported him: "Grandpa, you are not the wrong person. You don''t need to be like this."


    "Then you go home first, at the Tang family''s side, I will take care of Tang Yue and give you an explanation."


    Subei shook her head slightly and said, "I have one more thing to solve."


    "What else is there?" Elder Tang reluctantly asked because he was a little weak.


    "A problem with my life experience."


    Tang Yue stared at her with a pair of flushing spiteful eyes, his voice was hoarse and unpleasant: "Why, you kicked me out of the Tang family, now you are going to make trouble and take my place?"


    "No, the matter this time has nothing to do with you." Subei didn''t even look at Tang Yue.


    Elder Tang and Lin Shulian were surprised.


    Subei walked towards Lin Shulian slowly and said, "Mrs. Tang Lin Shulian, I have a few questions, I want to ask you."


    Although Su Bei is not very close to Lin Shulian, she still respects her. Now calling her by her first name, even with some sarcasm, Lin Shulian is very surprised, raising her tired eyes and looking strangely. Subey.


    "Lin Shulian, when you and Lin Xiruo had children together, what about your children?" Subei asked directly.


    Elder Tang and Tang Jianming were both stunned. Su Bei suddenly asked what question.


    Lin Shulian''s eyes flickered, and she obviously wanted to avoid Subei''s.


    Subei''s vision was too sharp and cold at the moment. There was not much content inside, but it was shocking. Lin Shulian couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Well, why don''t you answer me, your child?" Subei asked directly again.


    "My child...didn''t my child take him home, but was later lost by Tang Yue? You all know about this."


    "The one you took home and lost, is it really your own child?"


    Lin Shulian''s eyes became more flustered: "Subei, what are you talking about, I don''t understand at all. Moreover, these are old things from a long time ago, how old are you and what do you know?"


    "Since you have forgotten, amnesia, and don''t know what happened back then, let me tell you." Subei''s voice echoed in the whole room coldly.


    Lin Shulian lowered her head subconsciously.


    "Back then, your relationship with Lin''s family was not very good. But because you have taken care of Mr. Lin for several years, Lin Xiruo has changed your attitude. She feels that you are just being dragged down by your mother''s identity and your nature is good, so she chose Get along well with you, and even be with you when you have a baby.


    However, the child you gave birth had a big problem right after it was born. You discovered this earlier than the doctor, so you took your child to the nursery and replaced Lin Xiruo''s child. Your child died in Lin Xiruo''s arms, and you took Lin Xiruo''s child away, took it home, and when he was almost two years old, he was taken out by Tang Yue and thrown away. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jianming asked in confusion, "Shulian, is what Subei said is true? Why did you want to take Lin Xiruo''s child? Is it because... you can share more inheritance?"


    It''s no wonder that Tang Jianming believed Subei''s words all at once. It is true that since Subei entered the door today, every word and every sentence has a tightly integrated logic, and everything can prove its authenticity in the end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： Is the daughter of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo

    Chapter 1392 is the daughter of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo


    Moreover, many things in itself can''t make sense. If Subei''s words are true, they can just confirm many unreasonable things before.


    Lin Shulian lowered her head, then raised her eyes firmly, and said, "Why? Subei, you are too good at joking, why would I do such a thing?"


    "No? Then why, I am Lin Xiruo''s daughter? Can you explain this?"


    "Are you Lin Xiruo''s daughter?" Tang Jianming looked at Subei in surprise, "Is it the daughter of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo?"


    "Isn��t it unexpected? The photos I took when I was a child are obviously exactly the same as the photos of the little girl in your family, but I am not your daughter, but the daughters of Lin Xiruo and He Jiang. It��s almost two years old, but the bloodline doesn��t match yours. If it wasn��t made by Lin Shulian, who else would there be?"


    Lin Shulian anxiously defended: "No, no, husband, you believe me..."


    Subei watched her movements coldly: "When you recognized me before, you were very excited, but you don��t have any mother-daughter affection for me. I always thought it was just because we didn��t live together. Feelings. Now these things are easy to explain."


    "Subei, I really don''t know about this. If there is such a mistake, it may also be caused by the nurse''s wrong hold. Why do you insist that it is me?" Lin Shulian wept and weakly Justify.


    "Because you have always known that I don''t have your blood. When you admitted that I went home, you deliberately avoided going to check the DNA, and you insisted that I was your daughter in one bite; when Tang Yue lied to me to donate a kidney, you would rather To alienate from her mother-daughter relationship, she must also persuade her to persuade me not to donate; all this is precisely because you have known in your heart that I am not your biological daughter!" Subei pointed out sharply.


    Lin Shulian cried: "I just love you so much..."


    "No, you didn''t feel sorry for me too much. You probably just want to have another child to fight for the inheritance of Mr. Lin."


    "No, I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    Tang Jianming was in a mess, looking at Lin Shulian indifferently.


    Elder Tang was also shocked by this sudden change, frowned and let Subei act.


    Subei��s tone was full of helplessness: "At that time, we were also afraid that the nurse or the doctor made the mistake of the child, so we searched through the parties in the hospital where you and Lin Xiruo gave birth. I didn��t let it go. Everyone asked repeatedly. Finally, let us find a clue."


    Her voice fell, and there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and her bodyguard came in with a middle-aged woman in her sixties.


    The woman was already a little old. When she saw Lin Shulian, she suddenly saw the old man and said, "Mrs. Tang, do you remember me?"


    "Who are you? I don''t remember you! No, I don''t know you, I don''t even know you!" Lin Shulian shook her head and said loudly.


    "But, I remember you." The woman said bitterly, "Even though things have passed for more than 20 years, I still remember you. You are still so young and well maintained, but you still remember your Children?"


    "What the **** are you talking about? I don''t know you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Elder Tang stopped Lin Shulian and said to the man, "What the **** is going on, for you!"


    "Twenty years ago, I worked as a nurse in a hospital. At that time, I was in charge of taking care of Mrs. Tang. The night that Mrs. Tang gave birth, I had been taking care of all around. That night, after the child was born, Mrs. Tang kept holding him. In the middle of the night, I found that something was wrong with my child and wanted to report to the doctor as soon as possible. It seemed that the child''s condition was threatening and very dangerous.


    But at the time, Mrs. Tang refused. She gave me a sum of money, saying that the child already had such a big problem, so it might as well be like this, so that the child would not suffer even if he could not be cured. She hoped that I would not speak out, and no longer have to continue to take care of her.


    At that time, the money was really a lot, enough for my life. I took the money and thought about the child''s condition. It is not my business whether the parents choose to treat or not, and I can''t control it.


    I was afraid that she would regret it, and even more afraid that she would get the money back, and left the job overnight.


    But within two days I heard that Mrs. Tang��s child was fine. On the contrary, it was the child of Lin Xiruo who had a child with her that night. He had a very serious illness and died. The symptoms of that condition happened to belong to Mrs. Tang��s child. Symptom.


    I was terrified. After all, I was also responsible for this matter. I didn''t know what happened inside, so I didn''t dare to ask or say anything.


    But in my heart, there was a clear thought, knowing what Mrs. Tang might have done, and replacing someone else''s child with myself. But there is no proof, who would believe me? Besides, the Tang family is also a wealthy and powerful family. I don''t dare to talk about things that I am not sure about.


    But now, when Lin Xiruo found me and asked me about my situation, I chose to tell what I knew. Maybe my guess was not entirely correct, but I could no longer hide it.


    The facts are up to you to judge. "


    This woman said everything she knew.


    Elder Tang and Tang Jianming were shocked.


    Lin Shulian refused to admit, "You lied, and you put things on me that didn''t belong to me. Because of my birth, the Lin family disliked me very much, so I arranged for you to push these things to mine. Body? How can you do this? You lost your daughter, and I also lost your daughter! Why did you do this?"


    "I didn''t lie. I took care of you at the time and was always very careful. As the closest nurse by your side, you know everything about you."


    "Because you are clear, you were used to convict me, right?" Lin Shulian asked rhetorically.


    The nurse kept shaking his head: "I''m just telling the truth, whether you have convicted you or not, I don''t count. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    At this moment, the door rang again, and a group of bodyguards walked in with an old lady with white beard and hair. She was followed by two people in their fifties. The man was tall and straight. The years had carved a trace on his face, but He did not diminish his elegance, leaving him calm and restrained with considerable tolerance, while the woman was gentle and beautiful, and she was calm and graceful. She was dressed in a Modilan color long skirt, which made her exquisite temperament.


    Lin Shulian''s gaze fell on the man, her gaze flickered for a moment, and then quickly retracted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： Stop reading!

    Chapter 1393, don''t read it anymore!


    The old Madam Lin who came in said quietly: "The Lin family never convicted you, and never wanted to say anything. However, it is impossible for someone to take Xiruo''s daughter away so easily. Lin Shulian, today With so many of us here, we just want to tell the truth."


    Seeing that the Lin family was aggressive, Tang Jianming defended: "The Lin family is a bit too much, just guessing, do you want to set Shulian''s crime? You don''t like her all the time, but what is this now?"


    He Jiang stood up and walked to Subei''s side. His handsome facial features were still so handsome. Although he was no longer young, he couldn''t remove his eyes.


    He whispered: "Lin Shulian, you took my daughter Subei, first for inheritance reasons, and second, I''m afraid you want to take revenge on me and Xiruo?"


    "Why should I retaliate against you? I have no grievances or enmity with you..." Lin Shulian''s eyes kept dodging, and in He Jiang''s eyes, she did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Because you like me. At the beginning, how many times you showed love to me, I ignored you, and did not say anything about it. Considering that you are just a woman, your face is thin, and it is also a temporary affection. But now think about it. Love gives birth to hatred, so I have to take away my daughter and Xiruo, let us regret for life."


    He Jiang''s words shocked everyone again.


    Lin Xiruo raised her eyes to look at He Jiang, apparently unaware of this, a little jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    He Jiang stepped towards Lin Xiruo again and held her hand: "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you at the time, because I didn''t think it was a big deal, not to mention that she married Tang Jianming not long after."


    "I know there are many people who like you, maybe you have forgotten one of them." Lin Xiruo smiled softly.


    Lin Shulian saw that they were so deeply emotional, and her eyes could not help showing a touch of jealousy and resentment, so obvious that Tang Jianming caught it all at once.


    He also never expected that Lin Shulian would still like He Jiang... Looking up at He Jiang, the man is also in his fifty or nearly sixty, his back is still straight, and his facial features remain the same as when he was young. Increased wisdom and calmness, could not help but understand.


    He asked silently, "Is it true? Shulian, did you like him back then?"


    "I didn''t like him, I didn''t, it wasn''t me! In order to convict me, can the Lin Family really use any method?" Lin Shulian tried her best to deny.


    He Jiangping said, "I don''t lie to you. The love letter you gave me was handed over to the assistant back then. The assistant received them in the basement. I really didn''t expect to be able to find those things."


    When he said this, even Meifeng didn''t move, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    The assistant on the side walked out and dragged a box into the room. It contained a lot of yellowed letters. It looked very old and had not been well preserved. It looked fragmented. Fortunately, the assistant collected these things. Otherwise, He Jiang would not know where to find these things.


    The others are okay, Lin Shulian''s face suddenly panicked.


    Tang Jianming''s face collapsed. Just looking at the cover of those letters, he also recognized that it was Lin Shulian''s font, and a sense of humiliation surged up in his heart, making his eyes red.


    He stepped forward to grab a handful of the letter, opened it indiscriminately, and said: "Your presence has lightened my life and made my life more meaningful. From the first time I saw you At the beginning, my heart fell completely. Maybe I am nothing to you, but you are as beautiful as a world to me. He Jiang, can you give me a chance? I know, the Lin family arranged Lin Xiruo will meet with you, but..."


    The content is well written, but when Tang Jianming reads it like this, it sounds ironic.


    Lin Xiruo lowered her eyes, concealing the emotions in her eyes.


    "Enough, stop reading! Stop reading!" Lin Shulian shouted.


    Tang Jianming raised the letter paper aloft, "Lin Shulian, this is what you call always loving me? This is your feelings for me? From the time we met, until you married into the Tang family for many years, I have always respected you. It turns out that this is what you really think in your heart?"


    "That was all my pre-marriage thing! Is it a mistake to like other men when I was young?" Lin Shulian tried her best to distinguish, "Can everyone only like one person? I used to like He Jiang. Yes, he used this to humiliate me, do you want to be the same as him?"


    Tang Jianming''s fingers trembled and he couldn''t read it. He threw it away sullenly, and then tore a new one, looked down, and subconsciously read it out: "Maybe I will find a man I don''t love to marry and have children for a lifetime, but I will never forget it. The fallen men are all you, you are in my mind, dreaming..."


    Tang Jianming laughed as he thought about it, a humiliation and spiritual betrayal that belonged to a man, and he placed it naked in front of him.


    In the adult world, it may be too naive to say whether to love or not, but no one can openly accept the humiliation of such feelings, especially when he has always believed that his wife is loyal to his heart.


    Lin Shulian was exposed on the spot to reveal the secret of her heart. She was no longer as gentle and slightly shrunken as before, and her eyes began to flush, and she said, "So, do you still want to read? How else? Twenty years ago The matter, is it interesting to talk about it now?"


    "It didn''t mean anything at all. If it weren''t for Subei, I might never remember your letters, don''t mention it." He Jiang''s cold and indifferent voice sounded in the room, "Lin Shulian, I No intention to pierce your inner world. But it is precisely because of the secret in your heart that gives me reason to believe that you have love and hatred for me and Xiruo, so I want to see our pain and take us away Daughter, let us live in distress for the rest of our lives. Is what I said wrong?"


    Lin Shulian''s face began to twist, she said loudly: "No, I didn''t hate you! I never thought of making you painful, after all, you are the person I love most in my life, the light of my hope, why would I want you What about the pain? I took Subei away, just to raise your child and bring myself closer to you!"


    Her words shocked everyone.


    She admitted frankly that she had done the exchange of children, and even more frankly expressed the love that He Jiang still exists, which is surprising.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： Its all a joke

    Chapter 1394 is all a joke


    She had been reluctant to admit this before, but when He Jiang thought she was because of love and hatred for herself, she suddenly frankly frankly happened. Obviously, it was because she still loved He Jiang and even didn��t want He Jiang. Come to question your own love!


    Because of this, Tang Jianming is even more disappointed. A word from other men can stimulate her to such a point, how should he be a husband?


    The humiliation was piled up layer by layer, and he was already full of holes.


    Lin Xiruo raised her eyes, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She couldn''t imagine that Lin Shulian''s thoughts were so vicious and so unreasonable.


    He Jiang clasped Lin Xiruo''s fingers tightly, and that action was very soothing.


    He stretched out his hand and waved, so that Subei also stood by his side.


    After being silent for a moment in astonishment, Subei obeyed He Jiang''s greeting, stood beside Lin Xiruo, and whispered, "Mom."


    Lin Shulian watched their family standing together warmly and harmoniously, closed her eyes, and said, "He Jiang, I really haven''t hated you...I just love you too much."


    He Jiang��s eyes are unstoppable disgust: "Your love is too distorted and no one can bear it. You are not love, but selfishly, selfishly to break up my family, take my daughter away, let us Everyone is suffering. Lin Shulian, you are not worthy to say love."


    "I''m selfish? I''ve never been selfish! I was in the Lin family, I was a child, and worked hard to integrate into that family, but have you ever asked how the Lin family treated me? They never regarded me as the Lin family, obviously Lin Xiruo and I are the daughters of the Lin family, but what did she and I get?


    Lin Xiruo effortlessly, she can get everyone''s love and praise, all the concerns, and enjoy the reputation, and I, only by working hard and working hard can I get a little bit of good treatment.


    The same is true even for the inheritance of dad. What has she done so that her children can get the corresponding inheritance? And I need to work hard to take care of my dad for several years, harder than a caregiver, and harder than a servant, to be able to win such a small opportunity for my child?


    Even He Jiang! The He family and the Lin family have a good relationship. When the Lin family went out without Lin Xiruo, they never considered me. If I could see He Jiang before Lin Xiruo, wouldn''t I have such a chance? "


    Lin Shulian''s original article is weak and introverted, and has always been silent in front of others.


    But at this moment, I have counted all the injustices of the Lin family. Her look and eyes are exactly the same as Tang Yue''s madness before. Only at this time, the mother and daughter have the same personality and emotions.


    She tried to stand up, but forgot that her legs were not working well and fell from the wheelchair with a puff.


    She fell abruptly, but no one came forward to help her.


    Tang Jianming was already heartbroken, and Tang Yue couldn''t take care of himself. Father Tang was so disappointed that he just watched.


    Lin Shulian crawled a few times but didn''t get up, and she choked with embarrassment: "Where am I inferior to a human? I must suffer these grievances and hardships? How can I not be as good as Lin Xiruo, I am a head lower than her everywhere?


    And He Jiang, why do you not like me? "


    He Jiang was puzzled, more embarrassed, and seriously said to Lin Xiruo: "Xiruo, I don''t."


    Even if Lin Shulian was crying and crying, what he paid attention to was Lin Xiruo''s feelings. A discerning person could see his thoughts at a glance, but Lin Shulian could not see through.


    She said loudly: "You didn''t provoke me, why did you give me a book when I was crying aggrievedly when I came to Lin''s house?"


    "This..." He Jiang completely forgot about such things.


    "You also said that there are no hurdles in life. Because of this, I fell in love with you and always remember you deeply! But when you turn around, you have a good time with Lin Xiruo!"


    He Jiang frowned and thought, he seemed to remember it at last, but he said to Lin Xiruo: "I was a little impressed. When I came to the Lin family and saw someone crying, I thought she was a servant of the Lin family, so I just took care of it. My own book was given to her. And that book was originally put in my hands by a woman who didn��t know anything about it. I didn��t know that the crying person was Lin Shulian, and later I completely forgot about it. After that, there was no intersection with her."


    Lin Xiruo nodded gently: "I naturally believe that what you have done to me these years is completely clear in my heart. Even when I was sick, you kept turning off work to take care of me. No need to be said by others. know."


    The look on Lin Shulian��s face cracked every inch. She didn��t expect that He Jiang didn��t look at her at all. Even at the time, she just didn��t want the book that I don��t know who gave it to take up his hand. The book was handed over to her because she thought she was a maid!


    Everything she was thinking about was completely contrasted by Lin Xiruo. Lin Xiruo was the star in the sky, and she was nothing but dust on the ground.


    "He Jiang, you!" Lin Shulian''s humble and eager admiration was all a joke.


    In fact, she should have known it a long time ago, because after He Jiang, she has never seen her directly. She wrote so many love letters and revealed her feelings. He Jiang handed over to the assistant to deal with them. Those letters were piled up like that. There was dusty, and many of them had not even been taken apart.


    He Jiang had never only pretended Lin Xiruo in his heart, and had nothing to do with her!


    "Lin Shulian, I have nothing to do with you, let alone any personal affair. Do you really think that taking my daughter away will satisfy your selfishness? You think that all the unfair treatment you get in the Lin family is not the Lin family''s What people impose on you is brought to you by your mother, but also brought to you by your own humbleness, cowardice, selfishness and jealousy!


    When Dad was alive, dare you say he didn''t have paternal love for you? Didn''t the entire Lin family nurture you and send you to receive formal education? You originally started from the same starting point as Xiruo, and the school you attended is the same, but you are far from Xiruo. Is this brought to you by the Lin family? He Jiang looked directly at Lin Shulian and asked flatly.


    Lin Shulian clutched her clothes hard, twisting her fingers.


    "The reason why the people of the Lin family hate you is that your mother is responsible, so don''t you have any responsibility? How do you want them to accept yours and turn the whole Lin family upside down, but think that they have been wronged by the most wronged. Give birth to a daughter? How can you make up for the twenty years that you have let Subei be exposed?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： Become what you are

    Chapter 1395 becomes what you are


    He Jiang''s words echoed in the room, cold and full of energy.


    Mrs. Lin sighed softly: "Lin Shulian, I admit that I did not treat you so well. I can''t treat a daughter who betrayed my maid and a daughter who took away my husband��s love. So good. But, is this the reason why you hurt Subei and their family almost fell apart? You have yourself in your heart. It''s all your grievances and uncomfortable feelings, but how about thinking about others and thinking about others?


    Xi Ruo has been grateful for you to take care of your old man for many years, so she says hello everywhere, even when you give birth, she also invites you to the hospital where she is, just to let you get excellent care, but you give Xi back What is it? It is to separate their mother and daughter for more than 20 years!


    Lin Shulian, I put the words of my old lady here. From now on, you will no longer belong to the Lin family. Everything in the Lin family has nothing to do with you. You have no forgiveness for taking the child away! "


    Lin Shulian raised her eyes with a fierce look in her eyes: "The inheritance of the Lin family is left over from my dad''s will. If there is a lawyer to testify, there is no less for my daughter!"


    "You can ask a lawyer and ask me if I can give you one point. I will lose!" Mrs. Lin was also a man of iron and blood when she was young. She was born and died with the old man, how many things she has experienced, let go of cruel words, don''t lose young people.


    Lin Shulian was stunned.


    Tang Yue also came back to his senses at this moment: "That is my thing, you can''t deprive me of my thing..."


    He Jiang glanced at these two women with extremely disgusting eyes. He was so handsome and disgusted by him, just like being crushed by a boulder.


    Lin Shulian and Tang Yue felt shocked.


    Lin Xiruo stepped forward slowly, squatted down, and whispered to Lin Shulian: "I really didn''t expect that in your heart, I am such a person. Before, you and me have always been in harmony. I have always felt that you are a good friend. Friends of, even if there is no blood relationship, the relationship between us should be good. Now thinking about it, when I was young, I was really blind and blind, and I believed that you can really be a good person.


    At the beginning, I did not quarrel with my mother and eldest brother for you. As a result, the white-eyed wolf was irrigated by my hard work. What you gave me back was to take my child away, causing us to be separated for more than 20 years and let me endure for years. Pain and torture..."


    She spoke politely, even if she was accusing her, she was kind and polite, but when it came to this, she couldn''t continue.


    He Jiang stretched out his hand to support her, his eyes filled with distress.


    "Maybe even now, you still think that what you are doing is correct. The whole world is sorry for you. Only you have endured the grievances and sadness. No one can change your mind, and I don��t expect someone like you. People who are able to recognize their mistakes and give me an apology." Lin Xiruo stared at Lin Shulian, "but you look at everything you have done and what your daughter has become? Those things she did, The way she has become is strange to others, but you shouldn''t be surprised at all, because she is just another you."


    Lin Shulian''s dumbfounded face was suddenly awakened, and a flash of hatred flashed in her eyes: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have any, nor my daughter, Lin Xiruo, you are really vicious!"


    "No, my viciousness is not enough. I don''t think I am vicious enough! Do you know the heartache that I have endured in the past twenty years? Can you understand the growing sickness of my miss for my daughter? You can''t, because You have no heart at all. But fortunately, in the past twenty years, my daughter has become like me. And your daughter has become like you."


    When Lin Xiruo said this, a pain flashed in her eyes, but when she looked back at Subei, the pain was gradually wiped out, and no matter how deep the pain was, it was healed by the daughter in front of her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Her appearance was both distorted and terrifying, and even Tang Yue stepped back a little further away from her.


    "Ah!!! Yueyue, do you think of mom like that? Do you think of me like that? Isn''t it? Huh? Isn''t it?" She wanted to stand up, but the leg problem made her have no choice. Standing up, she crawled towards Tang Yue.


    "Ah!" Tang Yue screamed in fright. He had never seen such a terrible side of his mother.


    He Jiang couldn''t stand it anymore and stretched out his hand to lift Lin Xiruo: "Let''s go."


    Mrs. Lin snorted, and took the lead to walk out. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo took Subei''s hand and walked out one by one, leaving only the scene in this room that is inaccessible.


    Su Bei suddenly turned around and ran to Elder Tang. He was old and helpless, and his brows were deeply frowned. All this made him look very serious and solemn.


    He raised his eyes to look at Subei. The emotions Subei saw in his eyes crashed into her heart, making her feel heavy and especially uncomfortable.


    She bent down beside Old Man Tang and whispered, "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    She happily pierced Tang Yue and also exposed Lin Shulian''s crimes back then, but these things gave Elder Tang a knife in his heart.


    He was right, but he had to worry about the juniors and bear more shame than them.


    Except I''m sorry, Subei doesn''t know what else to say. The weight of these three words is also exceptionally light.


    Elder Tang shook his head, a trace of affection appeared in his muddy eyes: "Don''t apologize. It is not you who did the wrong thing."


    Subei was silent, although she was also the victim, but she owed him something uncomfortable to Old Tang.


    "Go, go back." There was relief in his eyes, "Now that someone loves you, you don''t have to be bullied. Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Subei held his old hands. Those hands were now extremely dry, like the last trees that grew stubbornly in autumn.


    She hasn''t let go for a long time.


    Until, there was a sound of capable footsteps outside the door, the door was pushed open, and Tang Xinru appeared.


    When seeing the scene, even though Tang Xinru had already expected it, she still inevitably showed surprise. Lin Shulian and Tang Yue''s mother and daughter now look like this...far from humans, but a bit like animals.


    "Grandpa, I''ll come to pick you up." Tang Xinru whispered, leaning over to help Grandpa Tang put on his coat.


    "Thank you." Subei whispered. Tang Xinru arrived as soon as she called, which relieved her of a lot of worries.


    "Grandpa handed over to me." Tang Xinru said to Tang Jianming, "Second Uncle, let grandpa live with me recently."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： Somewhat unpleasant

    Chapter 1396 is a bit unpleasant


    Tang Jianming''s expression was dull and noncommittal. All of this hit him harder than anyone else.


    The wife who respected each other, the daughter who was well-behaved, sensible and capable, and the happy family were nothing but an illusion, poking in front of him like a soap bubble.


    Tang Xinru saw that they were silent, so he helped Old Tang up.


    Elder Tang finally turned his head and looked in front of him. He couldn''t control these people and these things, and he didn''t even have room for him to say a word.


    Only then did Subei catch up with He Jiang and the others and get in the car with them.


    "You won''t pursue this matter anymore, I won''t say much." Mrs. Lin sighed softly, "However, after the Lin family, there will never be a person like Lin Shulian. From now on, I will ignore all their affairs. ."


    Lin Xiruo nodded gently: "No matter, mom, don''t be too anxious, Subei is back, and the mother and daughter can''t make waves anymore. Du family alone, because of Du Jinghao''s legs, I''m afraid they won''t let it go again. They are here. There is also the matter of Situ Songhui. When Tang Yue was rich, that person was willing to take responsibility for her. If she fails, it may not be..."


    Mrs. Lin said: "Well, after that, I won''t mention it anymore."


    Subei looked out of the car window, and the scenery outside the window retreated little by little.


    Although I don''t think about Tang Yue anymore, it still shows a clue on Weibo.


    "Tang Yue personally harmed his mother", "Tang Yue puts on blame" and other entries were not missed by netizens.


    However, in these matters, Lu Heting had already told Lu Hang to mention Subei as little as possible, and try his best to keep her from being involved in negative news when she was fair to Subei.


    Therefore, in the news, it is also completely avoided to mention Subei''s life experience.


    "Tang Yue actually took the medicine and caused her mother to break her leg, and many bones in her body were affected? Damn, it really subverted my three views."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such extreme love and affection! Have you heard that, even her fiance''s leg was interrupted by her own suitor!"


    "It''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter the house. The whole Tang family is so messy. Actually, I think Subei is not from the Tang family. It''s really good! You didn''t see Lin Shulian stole her sister-in-law��s child. ?"


    "It''s literally, rich, it''s really a place to hide dirt and grime! Tsk tusk tusk!"


    "Anyway, as long as I clean up Su Xiaobei''s suspicion, don''t say anything else, take my Su Xiaobei away, not to make an appointment."


    This time, Tang Yue''s reputation was completely destroyed.


    Lin Shulian accompanies her, but she is not much better.


    The entire Tang family''s industry has been greatly affected, and Shengtang Entertainment''s stock price has been falling continuously.


    On Tang Xinru''s side, he was forced to conduct a thorough separation with them, summing up all Shengtang Entertainment under his own name, and completely kicking their mother and daughter out of the game, which stabilized the situation.


    "Grandpa, now Shengtang Entertainment, they don''t have any shares." Tang Xinru showed the report to Grandpa Tang.


    Elder Tang said quietly: "That''s right. The Tang family has been greatly affected by them, and they can''t let you all be involved. All this is their own responsibility."


    Tang Xinru was silent, and sighed in her heart that Tang Yue was strong everywhere, fighting for a lifetime, but lost everything for herself. The technique she used was really extreme.


    ...


    As soon as Subei returned home, she was wrapped in her arms by the oncoming man.


    "I went with you if I knew it earlier. At home, I was more worried."


    "There are bodyguards to accompany me, as well as my parents." Subei smiled, "I said that you don''t have to worry."


    "It''s good if the matter is resolved. The Internet has also clarified the matter of your medicine to Lin Shulian. However, they did not let them know that you are the daughter of the He family, lest they chew their tongues."


    Subeiyang raised his phone: "I watched the news while on the road, and your speed is really fast."


    "My speed is fast? What does it mean?" Lu Heting looked down at her, his tone was ambiguous and charming.


    Su Beidang couldn''t understand: "Of course it''s the speed at which you solve the problem. Otherwise, what else is fast for you?"


    Lu Heting pressed her against the door: "Did you deliberately **** me off?"


    "No, no, don''t dare!" Subei opened her mouth to beg for mercy, her red lips opened slightly, her eyes filled with shallow waves.


    His stern eyebrows were instantly deep, lowered his head and kissed the restless red lips, prying apart the teeth.


    The tip of his nose was full of his clear breath, and the heat ran across his lips and ears, and Subei''s softness was a little untenable.


    Leaning on his body, she reluctantly stood still, and whispered, "Dabao and Gungun are about to return."


    Lu Heting let go of her: "Let you go first."


    Subei breathed a sigh of relief, the man''s lips that hadn''t been too far away struck again, and took a bite, before he really let go of her.


    At the same time, the doorbell rang, and a rolling voice followed: "Little cute Beibei, I''m going home!"


    Subei hurriedly opened the door and welcomed his two little guys in.


    "What''s so delicious, cute little Beibei?" Gu Gu raised his head and clicked his mouth.


    "Ah? No, I will definitely keep some delicious ones for you."


    "But your mouth is red!" Gungun was still curious.


    Subei turned her head and gave Lu Heting a heavy look. Lu Heting smiled softly and lightly. He stepped forward to pick up Gungun and Dabao and said, "Let''s go eat something delicious."


    Subei: "..."


    Really disguise!


    Humph!


    "In two days, I''m going to attend a wedding. The wedding ceremony of King Y." Subei walked over and took a piece of cake from Lu Heting.


    "Will you participate in the name of an artist?"


    "That''s not true. Feng Cheng helped their prince repair the wedding ring-the wedding ring was handed down from generation to generation in their country, and the eldest son must use it for marriage. But time has passed. There was a problem last time. No one It can be done. They passed the trustees and found me, and I recommended Feng Cheng. Speaking of which, I am also stunned by Feng Cheng."


    "It just so happened that I was invited too."


    "That''s great, we can go together."


    Lu Heting shook his head: "I can''t go. I happened to have a very important meeting in those two days. However, you can go as a family member instead of me."


    "Then I will go with He Xuyan. My parents also invited me to attend."


    Hearing He Xuyan''s name, Lu Heting''s cold eyebrows were covered with a layer of frost. Now, he was about to call that man his brother.


    Thinking of it, it was a bit unpleasant.


    What is even more uncomfortable is that the man now comes into contact with Subei, and he is justified.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Dont plan to bother

    Chapter 1397 does not intend to bother


    For the first time, Lu Heting felt his exclusive right and was challenged by the outside world.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to accompany my mother, not specifically to accompany He Xuyan. Besides, when the time comes, I will say that I am Mrs. Lu."


    "Mrs. Lu is a good name." In Lu Heting''s eyes, the temperature recovered. "Mrs. Lu will replace me and participate in social activities. When I need you in the future, it may be more and more."


    "It''s really bad to be Mrs. Lu, because there are too many responsibilities."


    She hooked his neck with her hands, "But, I like it!"


    There was a slight smile in her eyes, causing Lu Heting''s throat to roll slightly.


    The four eyes of the two people are intertwined, and there is some inexplicable ambiguity and warmth.


    "Little cute Beibei, your cake is about to fall!" Gumun reminded.


    "Ah my cake..." Subei hurriedly retracted his hand to save his cake, Lu Heting hooked her waist amusedly to stabilize her figure.


    ...


    The wedding of the prince y has always been the scene of public viewing.


    Not only can people of their own country go to watch, people of other countries can also apply to go.


    This kind of wedding, like a large event, is very eye-catching.


    This time, Subei had gone with Lin Xiruo two days in advance, so he should accompany Lin Xiruo to travel together.


    Country Y has a long history. It is pleasant to wander in the quaint streets and watch various ancient architectural styles.


    The sky has always been shrouded with drizzle, and it is also beautifully sunny. The sun shone shallowly, coating everything with a warm golden yellow.


    There are many pedestrians on the street, most of them leisurely and slowly.


    Subei accompanied Lin Xiruo for a day tour, and both mother and daughter were in a good mood.


    Although the time to get along is limited, it is only the first time living together, but they are in a tacit understanding with each other, so that the feelings are getting along with each other day by day, and it is even stronger.


    After shopping, the two returned to the hotel.


    After talking with Lin Xiruo for a while, seeing that she was a little sleepy, Subei said goodnight first, walked out slowly, ordered a drink in the cafe on the first floor of the hotel, sat down, took a photo, and sent it to Lu Heting.


    There is a time difference between country y and country s. At this moment, it happens to be the time when Lu Heting goes to work in the morning.


    But he quickly replied: "Have fun?"


    "Very happy, I bought a lot of things with my mother."


    "I can see it, you have a sweet smile."


    Subei couldn''t help but continue to laugh, "Husband, it feels like a mother, it''s really good. I used to think that when I grow up, it''s the same with or without. But it''s really different if there is and without."


    "Well, so God sent your mother back to you."


    Subei pursed her lips: "Well, so I am always grateful."


    "Maybe because I am a man, I still think it''s better to have a wife."


    Subei chuckled out, and there was a chuckling laugh next to him.


    Subei followed the prestige and saw Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang sitting not far away. They were laughing.


    She withdrew her gaze and didn''t intend to bother.


    However, the voices of Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang just happened to be able to reach their ears.


    Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said: "Tianqing, you came this time, did you receive the invitation letter?"


    "Yes, the royal family and the He family have always made good friends. As a member of the He family, it is no exception to receive the invitation letter. As for you, you are because your dad has business dealings with country y, so also Have you received the invitation letter?"


    Sheng Xiaotang nodded: "Well, my dad asked me to come over to meet the world and open my eyes. By the way, I can open up my contacts."


    "It''s different if you look at those people, they are all coming to get the heat." Lu Tianqing said, looking at Subei''s side.


    Subei was stared at by this line of sight and subconsciously raised her head.


    Lu Tianqing smiled and said, "It turned out to be Subei? I''m sorry, but I only recognize you now. I''m talking about the bunch of people next to you. They are all net celebrities, 18-line stars, etc. What about these people? The enthusiasm is simply a sense of experience. It��s nothing more than spending money on the red carpet of some awards, and now even spending money on the enthusiasm of the prince��s wedding reception.


    When I return to China, I will do a wave of marketing, saying that I have been invited to participate in the wedding banquet, sitting with celebrities from various countries, the value is rising, and the popularity comes together, and you can start selling goods online. If you are better, you can also pick up movies. . "


    "Really?" Subei was noncommittal, and glanced at the side. The bunch of people over there were indeed paid for by himself. They were all dressed in revealing clothes and were taking selfies on various live broadcasts. They were noisy and yelling. Elegant.


    Obviously, Lu Tianqing was talking about the people next to Subei, but he was talking about Subei every word, saying that she didn''t have an invitation letter, and that she was specifically here to catch up on the heat and hype.


    "Originally, these activities were so high in gold, and after I go back, I can tell others where I have gone. Now, I have ruined my reputation by these people. Although I came with an invitation letter, it is not easy to talk to others. Said where I went, it was really a rat shit, and it broke a pot of soup." Sheng Xiaotang''s tone was complaining.


    Subei did not respond to her, but typed words on the keyboard.


    Sheng Xiaotang asked with a smile, "Subei, do you think so?"


    Subei smiled, raised her eyes, and said with a smile: "The prince��s wedding banquet, in theory, as long as you want to watch it, you can watch it, as long as it conforms to the rules, there is nothing wrong. As long as they can enter according to the regulations, then What are the problems? They are also the problems of the royal family. I am not a member of the royal family, so why bother with so many?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but those people who can''t get the invitation letter will say so. I didn''t expect you to say the same. And the prince really welcomes so many messy people to attend the ceremony? Isn''t it the rule? Forced." Sheng Xiaotang sighed with a smile, "but it gave these people a chance to get hot."


    "Since it is the rule, there is nothing wrong with it," Subei said lightly.


    Sheng Xiaotang smiled and shrugged his shoulders, and said to Lu Tianqing: "People who do wrong will always make excuses for themselves. But also, without a high-sounding reason, how can you convince yourself to come?"


    Subei stood up and said, "Only narrow-minded people can see what they want to see. I hope that those of you with the invitation letter will be happier than others."


    "It will definitely be happier than you." Sheng Xiaotang replied.


    Subei turned and left, really annoying, even having a drink to meet flies.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing couldn''t help but laugh, "Subei is really arrogant. She was so arrogant without getting the invitation letter. I have to see if she can withstand the ridicule of venomous netizens."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： I have friends with

    Chapter 1398 I have friends with me


    When Subei came this time, Qiao Mei did not publish the draft, or even told the fans that there was such a schedule. She probably guessed that Subei could go to the scene instead of Lu Heting, so there is no need to send such a draft.


    However, Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing are different. They have issued various bulletins early in the morning, and their agents have also taken turns to hype.


    It''s all hype. Of course, they feel that people with invitations are naturally more qualified for hype than those without invitations.


    Even their agents arranged for various marketing accounts to write various comparative manuscripts and inventory, inventory the artists who got the invitation letter and who went there without the invitation letter.


    Because some Internet celebrities and the 18th line have already dressed up and sent photos in a wild and flamboyant way in the morning in order to gain attention, so the count of artists who have not invited letters have become the jokes of netizens.


    Su Bei was also on the list of not invited, which surprised the netizens.


    "Subey went there too? It''s amazing."


    "I was surprised not that Subey went, but that Subey didn''t have an invitation letter? Why? Subey is quite famous."


    "What''s the use of being famous? The royal family is not a vegetable market. There are too many famous celebrities. Whose goddess sister is famous enough before, and she is married to the top ten richest men in s country. They don''t Didn''t you get the invitation letter?"


    "But Subei has always followed the acting route, with outstanding abilities, so he even went to hype in this way. It really made me...I don''t know what to say to her."


    "I feel a little disappointed."


    "Yes, I just think she is very high, so why should she do this kind of innocent thing?"


    "Disappointed."


    "Disappointment +1"


    The next day, the prince��s wedding banquet opened.


    People from all countries have already obtained the qualifications in advance and can go to the ceremony. Even some celebrity entrepreneurs and well-known artists can only obtain the qualifications through this method.


    However, this way of watching the ceremony is a long distance away from the wedding banquet. In fact, there is nothing to see. Many people just take a trip and just come and stroll around.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing came here early in the morning. They both dressed very delicately. They wore elegant and beautiful long skirts, holding hands. When passing by the group of Internet celebrities, they aroused the envy of many people.


    "It''s Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing! They both hold invitation letters!"


    "It''s no wonder that everyone has a good father and a good husband."


    "In the entertainment industry, people like them are also expected to live better. They don''t need too much struggle, they look good, and they stand at the end of their struggle since birth."


    "To be honest, I am still a little envious. I came this time and looked for an intermediary, which cost hundreds of thousands."


    "Yeah, so take a quick shot, otherwise you won''t even be able to recover the cost."


    When Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang heard these discussions, their vanity was satisfied, and the smiles on their faces became more decent and stretched.


    Several royal welcomers came to Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang''s side, and said: "Please show your invitation letter, both of you."


    Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing opened, and the welcoming staff picked them up for inspection, and the Internet celebrities next to them hurriedly took pictures.


    At the end of the inspection, the welcoming staff smiled and said, "Please come with me to observe the ceremony.


    "Thank you." Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang nodded and smiled.


    This is not an ordinary scene, but a royal scene, and being able to get an invitation is naturally completely different from those commercial activities and catwalk events. Not to mention artists, even many celebrities and businessmen, if not with the royal family or y There is direct commercial cooperation between countries, and it is impossible to be invited.


    The sense of glory of the two of them is naturally incomparable.


    When the two were about to go in, they saw Subei coming over there. She dressed simply, with a silk shirt on her upper body and a slim skirt on her lower body. Where the skirt splits, a pair of beautiful legs are looming.


    As a supermodel and actress, she has outstanding temperament and height.


    However, no matter how outstanding, there is no invitation letter, you can only mix with these Internet celebrities, what is the use! Lu Tianqing looked back.


    When the Internet celebrities saw Subei appear, they couldn''t help but mumble, "It turns out that Subei is really like us, but he just applied for the gift."


    There is a feeling that I and the big stars are treated the same.


    Several Internet celebrities ran over to take a group photo, and Subei smiled, all satisfied.


    "Subey, are you standing here for a while?"


    "No, I have friends with me." Subei answered politely.


    "Well, I thought you were standing with us. But it doesn''t matter, you have to cheer wherever you stand." The internet celebrity punched her.


    These people are very cute. Although they are hot, they are much better than the hypocritical appearances of Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang.


    Subei said sincerely: "You have to come on, pay attention to safety."


    "Okay!"


    "Subey is actually quite good, and there is nothing she can do with such a reputation."


    "It''s just a pity. With such a reputation, I can only watch the ceremony here. I''m afraid I will have to take photos for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s shoot first, she must be leading the team, we don''t need to worry about it."


    Subei went around and found Lu Weijian: "What are you doing? I can''t find anyone according to the position you posted."


    "I''m sorry, there are too many people, and I''m a little dizzy." Lu Weijian apologized and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Why didn''t I know you were coming?"


    "Didn''t I just think about it temporarily? I just came to share your worries."


    Subei couldn''t help but smiled: "Isn''t it just watching the ceremony? What else can share the worry."


    "Isn''t my elder brother worried about you?" Lu Weijian''s face was straightforward and confident.


    Subei didn''t say anything, and stepped forward with him. He Jiang came today and had already accompanied Lin Xiruo in.


    She just took a few steps to wait for Lu Weijian.


    The two were walking all the way, and as they were walking, a woman suddenly shouted, "Thrifty!"


    Lu Weijian paused, and when he saw the woman, he was surprised: "Miss Wang... is that you?"


    "It''s me, I want to talk to you about something, okay? I wanted to find Master Lu, but I saw that he didn''t come today."


    "Ah, I''m going to be busy going to the ceremony now. Next time, next time." Lu Weijian took Subei''s hand and hurriedly walked inside.


    Subei always felt that the aura between Miss Wang and Lu Weijian was a bit strange, and the subtle flowing atmosphere made her suspicious.


    "Thrifty, who is that?"


    "You said Wang Jiarou... Actually there is no one, just my elder brother''s former fianc��e. But just before...this, let me explain it to you..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： Not on the table

    Chapter 1399 is not on the table


    Before he started to explain, the officials in the royal family greeted them and greeted them in English: "Youth, Mrs. Lu!"


    Subei also raised a smile and responded in fluent English.


    But what''s the matter with fiancee?


    Her eyes flowed, and her thoughts returned to a few years ago. At that time, when she found Lu Heting in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Yes, who is he waiting for in the Civil Affairs Bureau with his credentials? That must be his fiancee!


    So this Wang Jiarou is the woman Lu Heting was going to marry before?


    It''s no wonder that the look when she was talking to Lu Weijian just now seemed quite familiar, with a hint of grievance and pitifulness.


    Before he finished thinking, Subei was greeted in, and there was a bustling figure in front of him. There were countless people who greeted him at once, so dazzled, he couldn''t even think about so much.


    Seeing that she was a little lost, Lu Weijian couldn''t help but be anxious. Wang Jiarou''s matter was not a big deal, just let it go.


    But by the way, he was half talking, and now he has no chance to speak.


    At this moment, not only are guests full, but the key is that there are also many reporters. If you talk to each other again, it will be really inconvenient.


    He could only scratch his head and be anxious. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message of apology to Lu Heting. He hoped that when his eldest brother hit him, he would be more merciful.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing were chatting, suddenly seeing Subei also come in, both of them looked a little ugly.


    How did Subei get in here?


    Didn''t she have no invitation letter?


    Sheng Xiaotang saw Lu Weijian at a glance, his smile recovered a little, and said, "It turned out to be brought in by Lu Weijian."


    "It seems that Subei is really good at pleasing high-level people, and Lu Weijian is also willing to be stepped on by her to get resources." Lu Tianqing said.


    Unhappy and unhappy, but Subei was able to rely on Lu Weijian to come in, fearing that it would cause a lot of media speculation. Lu Tianqing waited until the time was **** on the Internet.


    Subei finally finished the greeting, so that he could take a breath.


    Because He Jiang and Lin Xiruo had already been arranged to sit down next to their peers, Subei did not forcibly squeeze them over.


    The welcoming official told Subei that she was in the front part and asked her to sit down.


    However, Subei didn''t want to sit too close with Lu Weijian. There were so many cameras in the audience, and when the time came, she would be engaged by the shell-picking CP fans. How could she explain to Lu Heting?


    What''s more, she saw a distant location, a friend she knew when she was a model before, and she actively asked: "Can I be there?"


    "But you can, but Mrs. Lu, your position is actually in the front row. You don''t need to be in that position. You know the position over there, not very good."


    "It''s okay, as long as you can sit down."


    The welcoming officer would naturally not refuse, saying: "Then I will take you there."


    Lu Weijian sat down in front of her. When she was about to call Subei, she had already walked away. Lu Weijian looked sad. This is all right. If she sits close, it will be miserable for scandals, and it will be miserable if she sits far. Wang Jiarou''s explanation I don''t know, but don''t want to go back!


    With such an arrangement, Subei''s position was even more outward than Lu Weijian''s.


    When Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang saw this scene, they were a little satisfied, but Subei was nothing more than that. What if they could come in, they could only get such treatment if they were different?


    The wedding officially began. The royal wedding was naturally a lot of red tape, various speeches and ceremonies.


    The Internet celebrities who watched the ceremony below were naturally crowded in the front row to record this scene.


    While recording, they spotted Subei sharply.


    "Subei is at the ceremony! She has an invitation letter!"


    "But the position is quite back. It seems that the operation of the Lu Group may have given her a chance and won an invitation letter for her to observe the ceremony."


    "Didn''t those people say that she didn''t have an invitation letter? It seems that these things are all nonsense. I really can''t believe it at all."


    "Hurry up, take more photos of Subei, my traffic this time will not be a problem!"


    Subei noticed that he was being photographed, and couldn''t help but smile, facing everyone.


    Seeing her response, these internet celebrities started shooting more vigorously.


    Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing snorted and couldn''t get on the stage!


    Lu Weijian took out his mobile phone and dignifiedly sent a WeChat account to Subei to explain the situation.


    But Subei is now watching the ceremony. Her mobile phone has been turned into silent mode, and she can''t hear anyone coming to WeChat.


    Besides, even if she could hear her, how could she use her mobile phone at will in such a situation?


    The whole audience was watching the ceremony, except for Lu Weijian, there was no one else who was using a mobile phone.


    But everyone is not surprised by Lu Weijian''s temperament, so naturally no one will say anything.


    Internet celebrities are getting more and more excited.


    Various videos are sent back to China simultaneously, and many night owls are still staying up late to watch.


    "It turns out that the prince''s wedding is so troublesome. I would fall asleep watching it at the scene."


    "But to see Subei, I think it''s okay. It looks good in any lens!"


    "Subei''s position is behind Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang, what''s the matter?"


    "Subei is just an artist after all. Even if Lu Group goes to the event, he is only an employee of Lu Group. But Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing are different. One has a dad, and the other has a dad and a husband."


    "It''s good for you Subei to have a position, otherwise you will have to squeeze among the Internet celebrities. Are you still picking and choosing there?"


    "That''s it, don''t look at what occasion this is. She can get in because of her ancestors'' blessings. Why, I have to kneel and invite her three times, please go and sit with the queen?"


    If there are a few black fans, they are particularly bitter and mean.


    While the black fans were ridiculing, the live broadcaster said: "Hey, someone asked Subei to come over! Did you see that, it''s the person next to the Queen?"


    "What''s the matter? Please bring the video closer! I want to watch HD!"


    While Subei was watching the ceremony, someone next to the queen came over and said, "Mrs. Lu, there is a call from the queen looking for you."


    "Look for me?" Subei was surprised, and still hit the queen''s side?


    what''s going on? Do you want to be so exciting?


    Subei followed the man to the queen''s side. The queen smiled gently at her, "You answer the phone first."


    "Okay, thank you Queen. I''m sorry to trouble you." Subei sent the Queen to answer the phone.


    Netizens who watched the live broadcast were about to explode, "The queen handed her mobile phone to Subei!!!"


    "So can their friendship reach this point?"


    "Oh my god, it shattered my soul! My brain!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： So are you thinking more?

    Chapter 1400 So are you thinking more?


    "Uuuuuuu, who said that Subey is going to get the heat? I am anxious! Did you see it? Black fans, the queen and Subey have a personal relationship."


    "Damn! The queen also has several sons. Isn''t it the queen who wants to introduce Subei to them?"


    Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang also looked at each other, what''s the situation? The queen called Subey over and passed her phone to Subey so that Subey could answer the call?


    The call must be from someone close to the Queen, but Subei can answer it. In other words, the personal relationship between Subei and the Queen is much more than that, and there are other closer ties.


    This... they can''t believe their eyes!


    Subei picked up the phone and whispered: "Hello? Hello, may I ask..."


    "It''s me." On the other end of the phone, Lu Heting''s familiar mellow voice came.


    "It''s you husband, I''m scared to death, why did you hit the queen''s side?"


    "Your phone can''t get through, I think it''s muted? As for the phones of the father-in-law and mother-in-law, they must be muted at the moment. Lu Weijian doesn''t have it, but I don''t want to give people who speculate on CP a chance."


    "So you called the queen''s phone? You scared me to death." Subei couldn''t think of how bold he was. This is the wedding scene, and everyone is still watching the ceremony.


    Suddenly, pull her over to show her affection? What do you think of her after letting the queen of the family? I blush just thinking about it!


    Lu Heting''s voice was hurried: "Because there is something important and urgent, I must tell you clearly at this time."


    "Wang Jiarou''s business?" Subei knew this all at once, "Jian Shao told you?"


    "Yes, I want to clarify and explain."


    "You said."


    "When I married you, my grandma was in poor health. The doctor said she could not last long. So I agreed to the marriage. At that time, she sent a lot of photos of famous ladies and daughters, and I asked Lu Hang to point to one. I don��t know who it was referring to��of course, I now know that it is Wang Jiarou. At that time, I went to the hospital for a pre-marital physical examination and planned to get married. But you also know what happened later, Wang Jiarou did not come. I am married to you. She appears again today." Lu Heting succinctly said the original thing.


    Had it not been for Lu Weijian''s mention of this matter on WeChat just now, he would not have paid much attention to it.


    In itself, the previous marriage was hasty, and he and Wang Jiarou had no feelings.


    "So you are afraid that I will think too much, so I called an emergency call to explain Wang Jiarou''s affairs." Subei helped him to conclude.


    "So are you thinking more?" Lu Heting''s voice calmed down, deep and powerful.


    Su Bei smiled and remembered what she had just thought. She did have a second and thought for a while, but trust soon gained the upper hand. Moreover, if Wang Jiarou was really so important, how could Lu Heting talk to herself in the first place? How about getting married?


    "I have finished thinking about it, so I was watching the ceremony seriously just now."


    "What do you think?"


    Subei smiled slightly: "I was thinking, even if your fianc��e returns, it won''t be able to shake the position of me and my two sons. After all, we have firmly locked you in."


    "Very reasonable." Lu Heting''s voice became clearer and deeper, "After all, I only want you to be locked."


    Subei was in a relaxed mood, feeling countless eyes staring at him, and quietly said: "A lot of people are looking at me to answer the phone now, as if I am a different kind of person, should I go back?"


    Lu Heting''s voice was stained with a smile: "Well, then take a good look."


    Subei returned the phone to the queen.


    The queen was wearing a crown and a well-maintained face with a full smile. After she reached out and took it, she handed it to the entourage beside her.


    A place has been vacated next to her, motioning for Subei to sit down.


    The wedding is going through some red tape and trivial matters, so many guests are talking and talking in low voices.


    Subey was not easy to refuse, and gave a gesture to his friend, before sitting down, the queen said with a smile: "Subey, I really appreciate your help this time to repair our ring.


    "You''re overwhelmed. In fact, the restoration work was done by my friend alone. I didn''t do anything."


    Subei is fluent in English, and her words, sentences and accent are very authentic, which has caused the queen to feel more like her.


    "But your friend is only willing to take this restoration work from you." The queen''s eyes were gentle and loving. "All of this is always because of you. This time, you have helped a lot, if it weren''t for you , The ring is not repaired well, but the engagement date will be delayed."


    Subei is really ashamed to be such a heavy compliment: "I will convey the royal family''s gratitude to Feng Cheng."


    The more modest she was, the more the Queen liked her temperament and smiled more strongly.


    She continued: "Speaking of which, Subei, I touched you while you were in your mother''s stomach."


    "Are you friends with my mother?" Subei didn''t expect to have this relationship with the queen.


    "Well, when I got married that year, I was in this position. In the same place, your mother helped me draw the portrait of the wedding." The queen recalled her youth, with a touch of gentleness and glory on her face.


    "That''s the case. I only know that my mother paints well, but I don''t know that she even painted you a portrait."


    "Her paintings are always hard to find." The queen laughed.


    Subei couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Xiruo, remembering that Kungun also had a talent for painting. It turned out that everything he hadn''t inherited had gone to Kungun. Lin Xiruo gave her a loving smile when she saw her look over.


    The queen shook her hand: "It''s just a pity. You have been living outside. If you follow your mother, the baby should have been set up at the beginning. Maybe the bride standing at the wedding today is you."


    Subei couldn''t help but stunned, she didn''t want to be the bride of any royal family, she didn''t have any thoughts of that.


    Moreover, the current prince and the prince and concubine have very good feelings. Looking at the past, the happiness on their faces can not be concealed. It is the appearance of love. Where is their own business?


    The prince is handsome and handsome, with blond hair and blue eyes. He is indeed the dream lover of many people. He has been in newspapers and magazines, and he has been by artists. However, she just compares the faces of him and Lu Heting and shook her head immediately. What''s the comparison? of?


    Subei not only answered the phone in the Queen''s hands, and then was invited by the Queen to sit next to her and talked happily with her.


    This scene was also completely included in the video by those live broadcasters, and it was seen by fans and black fans in China!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Fight father and husband

    Chapter 1401 Fighting father and husband


    The black fans racked their brains and couldn''t think of where to start taunting, so they withdrew from the video dingy.


    Subei��s fans are rejoicing, and his idol is not going to catch up on the heat, people are going to be guests seriously!


    The faces of Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing slowly darkened, some of them were not very pretty. They watched Subei and the Queen have been chatting. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They could talk for so long!


    When Lu Weijian saw that Subei was in a good mood after answering the phone call, he was finally relieved.


    Although he had caused a small misfortune, fortunately, it did not cause any trouble.


    Sure enough, the eldest brother came out, one of the two, awesome!


    After the royal wedding is over, there is still a wedding banquet, held in the royal palace. Only those who can participate in the wedding banquet are those who get the invitation.


    The ordinary people who applied for the ceremony left the scene one after another, and the Internet celebrities could only leave with them. They went back to edit videos and retouched pictures, trying to maximize the benefits of this trip, not in vain.


    After this group of people went back, they found out that they had photographed the invitation letters of Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang when they edited the pictures.


    Looking closer, the name on their invitation letter was not their own at all.


    Lu Tianqing''s is "He Yuan and Mrs. He", and Sheng Xiaotang''s is "Sheng Gaode and Mrs. Sheng and Miss Sheng".


    Net celebrities don��t think it��s too much to watch the excitement, and they want to get too hot. Naturally, they immediately posted these two pictures with a text saying: ��Before some people even mocked that we didn��t get the invitation letter. People of, I don��t seem to be any better. I don��t even have a name on the invitation letter, and I am ashamed to say that I was invited in with a dignity. Who won��t fight father and husband? If I can reincarnate properly, You still need to get some heat?"


    Although these words did not mention the names of Sheng Xiaotang and Lu Tianqing, they were no less than cursing directly at the nose.


    Other Internet celebrities have also reposted.


    This time, netizens did not ridicule the Internet celebrities overwhelmingly. After all, they first provoked this matter and kept looking for the marketing account to count these Internet celebrities, but Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang themselves.


    In the entertainment circle, there are a lot of people who post drafts to create momentum for themselves, and a lot of others are stomping on others, but the clay figurines are also three-pointed. Net celebrities are not more than other stars, but also pay attention to superficial harmony, they are too lazy. No matter how much, it��s good to be cool. When you��re cool, you can add heat to yourself. Why not?


    All of a sudden, Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang were ridiculed all over, but they were still ridiculed by a group of internet celebrities and 18-line actors. The style of painting was too beautiful to look at.


    After the two people learned the news, they were so angry that they could only spend money on public relations.


    Unexpectedly, they wanted to step on Subei, but they were stepped on by someone far worse than themselves.


    In the subsequent drafts of the two, they did not dare to mention Subei for the least, lest they would be mentioned about the royal family again and be slapped in the face.


    After attending the wedding all day, Subei��s face was stiff with a smile. At the halfway point, someone even introduced several other princes to her. She hurriedly sacrificed her identity as Mrs. Lu, and finally managed to bring these people somehow. His mouth was blocked.


    On the way back, Lin Xiruo smiled and said: "They were right. If you grew up with your mother, you might really marry the royal family. At that time, we almost got married."


    "Mom, stop talking. My son is born."


    "Yes, too." Lin Xiruo couldn''t stop smiling. "Mom just wanted to say, you are very popular. You didn''t see the other sons of the queen, so they put their eyes on you and won''t leave."


    He Jiang and You Rongyan: "My daughter is naturally popular. But that stinky boy is not good enough. Even if Subei grows up next to me, I will never let her get married and have children early."


    Subei stuck out her tongue, and she didn''t know if Lu Heting''s ears were hot now?


    When he arrived at the hotel, He Jiang cared a few words about Subei, and then accompanied the sleepy Lin Xiruo back to his room to rest. He still seemed to love his wife more than his daughter.


    Subei couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sister Beibei, let me buy you a cup of coffee." Lu Weijian called, "I''m really sorry about the daytime affairs. I want to apologize to you."


    "He Ting has already called me, there is nothing wrong with you."


    "It''s his business for him to call you, and it''s mine for me to apologize to you." Lu Weijian begged, "Sister Beibei, please, just give me a chance! You don''t want to see me either. Was it beaten by my big brother?"


    "Well, wait, I''ll get down right away."


    Subei changed into a simple sports outfit before going downstairs.


    The casual sportswear that is not self-cultivating still outlines her beautiful and perfect figure, with a little more heroic and feminine special temperament.


    The cafes and bars on the first floor of the hotel did not lose their excitement because of the late night, but because of the arrival of the night, they attracted countless guests who had just started the nightlife, and the crowds were all within sight.


    When Subei stepped into the cafe, Lu Weijian waved his hand to greet her: "Sister Beibei!"


    Subei walked in his direction and sat down in front of him.


    "Sister Beibei, what do you want to drink? Do you want coffee? What about juice? Milk?"


    "I want something like you." Subei''s tone was lazy, planning to sit upstairs for a while and sleep.


    After Lu Weijian got better, he said eagerly: "The Wang Jiarou you saw during the day really has nothing to do with my elder brother. Wasn''t grandma very sick at that time? You know, eldest brother had no father since he was a child. Grandparents took a lot of pictures. She was given a critical illness notice. Her last wish is to see her elder brother get married. Where can her eldest brother not meet her requirements? That''s why Wang Jiarou was chosen among a lot of photos."


    "He Ting told me everything."


    "Yes, he said his, I said mine."


    "However, why did Wang Jiarou come to you?" Su Bei asked. She could see that Wang Jiarou was waiting there today. She was afraid that she would have to wait for Lu Heting, but she didn''t wait until she stepped back and greeted Lu Weijian.


    She should have something to say.


    Lu Weijian looked bitter: "Where do I know? Am I not familiar with her at all?"


    "You are not familiar with her, how did she get into Heting''s selection list?"


    Lu Weijian said hurriedly: "Let��s put it this way, my grandma said that my eldest brother is going to get married, but the candidate hasn��t been decided yet. If you��re willing, you can show your elder brother with the photo first, and then choose a person. Those who are willing, don��t hurry up. Did you send the photo? Who knew that my elder brother was so playful that he let Lu Hang close his eyes and smoke in the photo!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： Its my turn to be jealous

    Chapter 1402 It''s my turn to be jealous


    Subei understood, and said: "Well, I''m going to rest, sleepy."


    "Then you have to protect my **** sister Beibei!"


    "Huh?" Subei''s sleepiness became clearer.


    "Your ass?" Subei felt a faint sound coming from behind him, with a somewhat oppressive aura, mixed with chill, and came in a chill.


    When she turned her head, she saw Lu Heting''s tall and tall figure appearing in her sight, her sleepiness suddenly eased a lot, and a surprise appeared on her face.


    Lu Weijian covered his face: "Brother, I mean, when I go back and be beaten by you, let sister Beibei say a few more good things for me, don''t beat my **** to blossom! I was wrong!"


    Lu Heting ignored Lu Weijian, leaned over and raised Subei''s chin and kissed her lips softly.


    It was a simple kiss, but when he touched it, he couldn''t help but want to deepen it. He glanced at his eyes slightly, broke her lips and pierced in, tossing back and forth.


    Nothing to see! Dare not look! Lu Weijian covered his eyes.


    "Sir, miss, the coffee you want." The waiter came over and put the coffee on the table.


    The culture of y country is open. The waiter is not surprised at the scene of Lu Heting and Subei together, showing a clear smile, and turning to leave.


    Lu Heting just let go of Subei. After all, Subei''s face flushed. After so many people saw the kissing scene, she still couldn''t calm down.


    "Big brother, big brother, you know me..." Lu Weijian hurriedly analyzed himself, touching Lu Heting''s deep and cold eyes, shaking with fright.


    "Forget it." Subei gently tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    The momentum on Lu Heting''s body dissipated in an instant, turning into a harmless gentleman, he lowered his head on Subei''s lips and stole it.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly pushed the coffee over: "Sister Beibei drinks coffee."


    Lu Heting''s eyes condensed again: "Drinking coffee in the middle of the night? Don''t want to sleep tonight?"


    "I didn''t plan to drink it. Order whatever." Subei looked at him innocently.


    "That''s you?"


    Lu Weijian feels bitter, why is it always me who is hurt?


    "The waiter." Lu Heting called the waiter over.


    "Sir, what do you want?"


    "Well, ten more glasses."


    "Okay, sir, please wait a moment."


    "Lu Weijian, for you."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Drink these ten cups, really don��t have to sleep! Oh oh oh oh!


    Lu Heting reached out to take Subei''s hand and said, "Let''s go back to the room first."


    Subei looked back at Lu Weijian sympathetically, and his eyes were blinded by Lu Heting.


    He was taken directly back to the hotel room, the door closed, and Lu Heting pushed her against the door, and a lingering kiss followed.


    When Subei was a little bit out of breath, Lu Heting let go of her, her lips were slightly swollen, and her eyes were full of squiggles, staring at him half-open: "It''s not that there are important meetings to attend , Can''t you come over to the wedding?"


    "I don''t want to worry you, I''d better come over."


    "What can I worry about?"


    "Even if there is a slight gap, you are not allowed to hide in your heart, huh?" Lu Heting lowered his eyes, covering her in his sight. "There is no such thing between us."


    Subeiyang laughed first: "So in your heart, I am so jealous."


    "It''s okay for you to be jealous for me. However, I''m afraid it will be too sour if you eat too much." Lu Heting took a small bite on her lips.


    "No, I have eaten it. Moderate amount, absolutely not exceeding the standard." Subei''s slender arm wrapped his strong waist, "I just didn''t expect that you could come."


    Lu Heting whispered: "Because it''s my turn to be jealous."


    "Huh?" Subei was puzzled. She didn''t seem to have touched any man during the whole process today. Where did the jealous smell come from?


    "I heard that my parents-in-law almost made a marriage with the royal family. Today, those princes are also watching."


    With a "poof", Subei laughed out loud.


    She had forgotten this, as a joke, she didn''t expect this man to take this seriously.


    She reluctantly said, "Do you think it is possible? I am self-confessed to be Mrs. Lu. Mr. Heting Lu, although you did not show up today, you have appeared in my mouth 18 times. The sense of existence is very It''s enough, is there anything else you are not satisfied with?"


    "Nothing dissatisfied. The vinegar is also finished. So now it is for these eighteen times, to give you a reward." Lu Heting drew her closer to him, and kissed her slightly swollen red lips again.


    ...


    Wang Jiarou was outside the royal room. She thought she would wait until Lu Heting, but she didn''t get such a chance.


    When I met Lu Weijian, he also had the opportunity to talk.


    She had to go back to the hotel first.


    "Lu Heting didn''t come today and didn''t find a chance. I can only go back to China to try." She sent a WeChat.


    The opposite did not return.


    She went on to post: "I will hurry up. Anyway, I was his nominal fianc��e. I must ask him to help with this."


    ...


    The next day, when He Jiang and Lin Xiruo got up in the morning, they went to Subei''s room and knocked on the door, planning to ask her to get up for breakfast together.


    "Will my daughter still be asleep so early?" Lin Xiruo said with some worry.


    "Isn��t it an appointment at nine? Besides, she is too thin and has a bad stomach. Breakfast at this point is good for her body. I asked the hotel to prepare bird��s nest separately, and let her take care of it in a while." He Jiang It was a little clumsy to care about her daughter as if she were discussing official affairs, but there was no lack of sincerity.


    Lin Xiruo laughed and laughed, "husband, the way you are nagging is also very handsome."


    "Am I nagging?" He Jiang has always been deserted, but he will get the comment of nagging, which makes it difficult for him to adapt.


    "I like the way you are nagging." Lin Xiruo kissed his lips to appease his self-doubt.


    He Jiang smiled, with a cold eyebrow, he raised his hand and knocked on Subei''s door.


    After a long time, the door was opened, and he appeared in front of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo. It was Lu Heting in a nightgown. He seemed to be a little impatient between his eyebrows because he was awakened. He looked at the people standing outside and his expression relaxed. A bit.


    "Parents."


    Lin Xiruo let out an "Ah", absolutely unexpectedly this would be the case.


    When the royal family invited Lu Heting, wasn''t he too busy to come?


    Then she realized something, and her face was hot: "Um, it''s okay, I just came to Subei for breakfast. Then you rest now, and when you eat it is the same."


    He Jiang was looking at Lu Heting with a disgusting look. The most likely reason was that he disliked his good cabbage being arched by a pig, and the look of a flower stuck in cow dung.


    Even the princes of the royal family looked at him with this look, and Lu Heting didn''t even mention it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： The pigs raised at home can pick up cabbage

    Chapter 1403 The pigs raised at home can dig cabbage


    "Husband, let''s go, let''s have breakfast." Lin Xiruo dragged He Jiang''s hand and left quickly.


    Lu Heting hadn''t been seen with such disgusting eyes for a long time, touched the tip of his nose, turned back to the bed, the extremely tired girl was still sleeping soundly, her face was blushing.


    It will probably take another two hours to sleep to relieve some fatigue.


    Lu Heting called the hotel for breakfast service and asked them to leave it for two hours before starting the meal.


    After sleeping, Subei sat up and murmured, holding her long chestnut hair. He tilted her head to see Lu Heting changing clothes, a neatly ironed shirt. After putting it on, he covered his perfect figure. , How to see how pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Heting walked to her and kissed her lips, "I''m washing and eating breakfast."


    "Yeah." After washing up, Subei changed into a casual long skirt and shawl, and took up his bag and mobile phone.


    She conveniently opened the circle of friends, and then asked: "Husband, did you let the frugal boy come over to attend the royal wedding?"


    "I have asked you to come on behalf of the Lu family, what else do you use him for?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "So, did he take the initiative to come here?" Subei asked curiously.


    "Well. He is coming, and I have no reason to stop him."


    Subei remembered the last time Lu Weijian and Huacuo had each other, and always felt that he had caught something, something vague and beautiful.


    Subei set the phone in front of him: "My fourth sister''s circle of friends yesterday said that there was a case of staying in country Y for a few days. Isn''t he frugal..."


    Lu Heting understood what she meant, and laughed: "He has always been only interested in games. I thought he planned to be a monk forever."


    Rarely, he was also interested, took out his mobile phone, and posted a circle of friends: "The pigs raised at home can pick up cabbage, so pleased."


    Subei laughed to death. Lu Heting rarely sees that he is really happy. His feelings for Lu Weijian are by no means worse than any other brotherhood.


    When it hurts, it won''t fall.


    "Are you very happy about this?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "I''m really happy to peel it."


    Subei gave him a thumbs-up, he rarely posted to Moments, and this one is only visible to those close to him.


    But after a while, many people responded.


    Lu Heting''s friends in the wealthy circle are very confused: "Where did the pig come from?"


    Lu Weijian is the most active: "Big brother, is my Dabao accepting the love letter from the little girl, or am I going to tease the little sister?"


    Lu Heting didn''t answer him, he went to ask Subei, "Sister-in-law, Beibei, what the **** is going on? Please satisfy my curiosity!"


    "Maybe it was the pig raised in your elder brother''s villa on the outskirts?" Subei returned with a grin.


    Lu Weijian glanced at him: "It''s boring, I thought it was something. You can call me when you kill the pig, I want to eat the vegetable!"


    He had just returned to Subei and found out that his eldest brother had returned to himself, so he went to see. Lu Heting''s answer coincided with Subei: "Literally a pig."


    "You are too boring, brother? Isn''t it just a pig? Isn''t it just a cabbage?" Lu Weijian is nothing short of it. What''s so great about the pig being able to use cabbage!


    Lu Heting replied: "Distressed cabbage."


    Lu Weijian didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Lu Heting put the phone away and said, "I have breakfast."


    Subei took his arm and walked downstairs with him.


    He Jiang couldn''t see the cabbage in his house being smashed, but he didn''t have any position to fight the pigs. He bought the plane ticket innocently and flew away that day.


    Subei and Lu Heting changed hotels and spent two days in country Y before heading back home.


    After returning, Qiao Mei came to pick up the people and took Subei away under Lu Heting''s sight of murder.


    "What is it so urgent?"


    "My Su Xiaobei, you can be patient. After the royal family affairs came out, there were a lot of people looking for your endorsement, and the activities were full. On my side, it is almost impossible to suppress. I have already recommended many artists from the same company to take over the resources you don��t want, but there are still too many...I can��t handle it."


    Subei thought that he was really lazy recently, and the workload was really light. As a popular artist, it was really too idle.


    "The matter about you went to the royal family, I haven''t given you the initiative to publish it, and the popularity can''t cover it. Your fans are about to scold me to death and say I don''t act." Qiao frowned.


    "There is no need to post that." Subei treats that as a social gathering in the family. What is the point of posting that?


    "Yeah, after all, you went with Lord Lu. There is no need to send it. Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang were scolded to death for following their family members." Qiao Mei said, his expression pleased, "Master Lu took you there like that. Locally, I am relieved. I am really afraid that rich men like them do not take their feelings seriously enough."


    Subei took out his invitation letter, and Qiao Mei took it over and looked at it questioningly: "Sincerely invite Miss Subei...The royal family invited you alone? Didn''t Lu Ye take you there?"


    "So I have two invitation letters." Subei said.


    Qiao Mei gave a thumbs up: "As expected of Subei!"


    "So what''s your job today?"


    "The script." Qiao Mei handed it to her. "You said that you only look at good scripts. This script is really good."


    Subei picked it up and took a look. The name was "Split".


    The story is about the protagonist who has twelve personalities.


    She suddenly became interested, and sat down to read the outline of the script. The protagonist has suffered a great heart trauma since childhood. In order to protect herself, her body split into multiple personalities, including males, females, murderous killers, There are gentle men and obedient children who need to rely on. After a doctor''s diagnosis, there are as many as twelve.


    Subei couldn''t help being very excited. This is obviously a very test of acting skills, let alone twelve, even if two characters appear in a movie at the same time, it will also test the skills of an actor.


    Qiao Mei said: "Take it back and watch it. After you finish reading it, you will reply to me. By the way, I will take a few photos of you to respond to your fans."


    Subei obediently took a few photos together. Fortunately, her skin can be beaten, and the whole foundation is very good. She doesn''t need any makeup and is very photogenic.


    In this regard, the people who have worked with her are very satisfied and happy, time-saving and efficient artists. Who doesn''t like it?


    After taking the photo, Subei walked out of the company with the script, and Lu Heting waited for her with a gloomy expression. Obviously, that expression of dissatisfaction was aimed at Qiao Mei.


    "Okay, I took some photos, took a script, and can go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： Public status

    Chapter 1404 public name


    Lu Heting''s brow gradually returned to peace, and he reached out to take the script and let her get in the car.


    "Sister Mei was also because the fans hadn''t heard about me for a long time, so she approached me to take pictures and gave them some comfort."


    "It''s because I knew she was for your own good, that''s why I didn''t go up and arrest people." Lu Heting pinched his eyebrows and dared to grab someone from him, Qiao''s eyebrows were too courageous.


    Subei also knew that Lu Heting would exercise restraint in everything for his own good.


    Otherwise, Qiao Mei couldn''t take him away.


    She put down the script, approached him, and gave him a light kiss on the corner of his lips.


    Lu He Tingjun''s face flashed with a rare wicked look, he clasped her waist, and whispered, "Is this all right?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Not enough!" Lu Heting leaned closer and kissed her lips hard.


    ...


    Subei went home and read all the scripts. She had a general idea of ??the whole story in her heart, and she was about to challenge her.


    Since the last movie, she hasn''t been in the group for a long time. The biggest reason is that she didn''t see the script that was satisfactory.


    This one is of high quality.


    But speaking of multiple personalities, Feng Ze''s shadow slowly emerged in her heart. The relationship between Feng Ze and Feng Ze for many years was indeed true, but her fear and fear of him, after all, could not reach a friendly relationship.


    Now I know that his intention to kiss her at that time must be because a certain personality is too possessive, not the characteristics of his master, but even so, it is always time to get along with each other normally.


    She wondered about Fengze she usually sees in her heart, thinking carefully, sometimes he is too cold, sometimes too fanatical, and sometimes even soft and cute, and sometimes he has the same characteristics as Feng Feifei. It''s really close to the situation described in the script.


    A touch of distress for Feng Ze rose in his heart, and Subei felt that he knew more about the characters in this script, and he was more intimate.


    This movie, she already has the potential to win.


    She took out her phone and called Qiao Mei.


    "Sister Mei, how is the crew of this movie? How is the audition situation now?"


    "Don''t worry about the team at all, the first-class director has a first-class team. As for the role, this is actually a major male lead role. The male lead has split into various personalities, and the female lead is only two of them, so the male lead is there. The choice is the highlight. Although the final candidate has not yet been determined, the entire crew looks very good at Zhao Sixiu. If there is no better one, he may be set. Now it is the heroine who has no alternative."


    Subei pondered lightly. Zhao Sixiu knew that a very popular actor now, but a tough guy can also be gentle, the crew decided on him, presumably because the role of this role is very heavy.


    However, Subei deliberately challenged the character''s personality this time. In other words, she wanted to audition for the role of the male lead.


    She said her plan.


    Qiao Mei was surprised: "Subei, I know you can be either Lu Bei or Subei. There are precedents such as a female dressing up as a male and acting role. But the movie is very important, and Lu Bei has no reputation. I I''m afraid the crew will disagree."


    "I''m just fighting for it. As for how to choose, whether it can pass is a matter for the crew."


    "Since you intend to do so, then prepare according to this." Qiao Mei said.


    "Yeah." Subei nodded. It is not easy for an actor to meet the right role. Maybe I missed this one in my life, and there will be no next time.


    Moreover, this character really resembles Fengze too much. Subei has always kept in mind Fengze''s help for many years and the feelings he has grown up with, but there is not much that can be rewarded.


    This time, she also wanted to use this role to express her inner emotions.


    However, once the film is finished, she will have to tell the public that Lu Bei is herself. Lu Bei has not really been active in the entertainment industry before, and she does not need to explain to the public.


    But in this situation, it is impossible to deceive fans and netizens.


    This matter must be discussed with Lu Heting in advance.


    As soon as she put down the script, the sound of the housekeeper welcoming Lu Heting came from outside the door.


    She pinned the broken hair before her eyes behind her ears, and went forward to meet him.


    Lu Heting reached out and hooked her waist and gave her a soft kiss, "Have you finished reading the script?"


    "Well, after reading it all, I tried to figure it out again. In fact, each of the multiple personalities of this character has a lot to be discovered, but probably due to the length of time, the screenwriter only highlights a few of them."


    "Yeah. So you auditioned for one of them?"


    "No, I want to try his split personality and his master personality."


    "Together?" Lu Heting understood her meaning at once, "In other words, to expose Lu Bei''s identity?"


    Subei tilted his head to look at him: "Can you?"


    "Subey, there is no secret in our relationship. In fact, I have long looked forward to being able to stand upright in front of everyone with you, accept blessings and praise, and declare my righteousness. Room status." Lu Heting turned around, "However, I am a little worried. Will you be under too much pressure then?"


    "I think it''s good. Lu Bei can''t always appear as Lu Bei, and you can''t always carry the reputation of being with a man. Lu Bei will announce it to the public sooner or later, and everyone will know that it is me sooner or later. "


    Lu Heting groaned slightly, and the emotions in his deep eyes were clear: "So this time is a good opportunity. If it is announced at ordinary times, it will make people who have licked Shuanglu CP have a huge backlash. But if you bring the work, especially With works that are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it is indeed the best opportunity for publicity."


    "I think so too." Subei kept nodding.


    "Well, now that you think it over, I agree with your decision." Lu Heting''s voice was slightly dull, and a kiss was placed on her lips. "I just received a call from your father-in-law, asking me when to give you a public His status, hiding in this way makes him very opinionated about me. I am thinking about how to explain it to the public, and you will have an idea. Does it mean that we have a good heart?"


    Subei''s eyes wafted with a small smile: "My dad urged you? He didn''t say anything about you, did he?"


    "The reminder is very strong, but for the sake of Dabao and Billow, he said that I am not going to make it." Lu Heting chuckled lightly, but the father-in-law''s eyes looked at Zhu Gong cabbage with disgust, making Lu Heting helpless , Can''t think about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： Is that enough to thank you?

    Chapter 1405 is enough to thank you so much?


    "That''s good. But my husband, the role in this script always reminds me of Feng Ze. I think some of this movie should be dedicated to him."


    Lu Heting''s eyes dimmed in an instant, covered with a layer of frost, and his body instantly became more cold and severe, which was shocking.


    Subei understood what he meant, knowing it was the spread of jealousy, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips: "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. You know what I mean."


    Her initiative to show love gradually melted Lu Heting''s frost, and his eyes lit up a little.


    "Husband, Fengze is a very different person to me. After all, when I was very young, I was taken care of by him a lot in the orphanage. Dabao was also looked after by him at the beginning. I took him as Lin Shitou, the third brother and the fourth sister. The same people are all my relatives, people who are worthy of respect in my life. But they are definitely not the kind of love between men and women."


    In fact, Lu Heting knew all of this. He had never participated so far and extensively in her past. He also knew Subei''s feelings for Fengze. If it was really love, he would not leave that opportunity for himself.


    But knowing that, sometimes it is unavoidable, and it will be **** at that moment and unable to get out for a while.


    "He is more like a elder brother, a father. I have been taken care of by him for many years, but I am afraid of seeing him at ordinary times. For him, I am also a very ruthless and unrighteous person? So this time there is such a role, I think Go to experience, to understand, to be grateful." Subei said emotionally, but it absolutely has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.


    Lu Heting''s expression has returned to normal. Subei has made it very clear. She also understands his heart. What else can he not accept?


    "I understand. You can do your own thing with peace of mind. As for the rest, leave it to me." Lu Heting hugged her, his eyes flashed with love and pampering.


    Subei looked up at him. She was not low, but she was still a lot shorter than him. She smiled, and put a kiss on his lips again, "Thank you, husband."


    "Is that enough to thank you?" The man''s voice became hoarse, his Adam''s apple tumbled, and the dark desire hidden in his eyes filled with intense, burning his cold eyebrows away.


    ...


    The next day, Qiao Mei came to pick Subei for an audition early in the morning.


    The place where she came is still the ordinary community where Subei lived before. She can''t help but frown slightly, why is Subei still living here?


    "Sister Mei! Wait a few minutes for me. I forgot to take the script. I''ll go back and get it." Subei called her.


    "It''s not in a hurry, it''s still early. But Subei, if I take the liberty of it, you are with Master Lu. Master Lu didn''t say to change your place of residence?" Qiao glanced around. The community is too ordinary, and the security is obviously good. Very general, it''s not that it doesn''t match Subei''s identity, but in such a place, is it too simple for paparazzi to break through?


    As an agent, Qiao Mei is most concerned about the safety and privacy of his artists.


    "Isn''t it nice here? Sister Mei, have you seen me secretly photographed here?"


    Qiao Mei: "..."


    That is, it seems that I have been worried.


    "I brought you something to eat by the way. I can''t get it. Hang up first." Subei hung up the phone.


    Qiao Mei got out of the car and leaned on the door waiting for Subei to come.


    From a distance, I saw Subei striding over with the script and food. There were too many things to hold.


    Qiao Mei subconsciously walked to the gate of the community, intending to help her take it. However, she just approached the gate of the community, and suddenly felt a chill around her. Suddenly, there were a few more sturdy bodyguards. "You Is it in this community?"


    This sudden battle caused Qiao''s brows and lips to twitch. Where did these people come from? How many times has she stopped here without seeing these people?


    Subei has walked quickly to the door and greeted: "Sister Mei!"


    Upon hearing this sound, the bodyguards backed away, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared completely under Qiao''s eyelids, as if they had never existed.


    Qiao Mei: "..."


    Okay, I understand why Subei wants to continue to live here. Such security measures are very Lu Ye!


    Sorry, I blamed Master Lu!


    Subei got in the car, gave the food to Qiao Mei, and smiled: "I found out that the script was not taken before I left, so I ran upstairs to get it again. It was a delay. You can try this cake, I made it myself! "


    When it comes to the crew, there are not many female artists who come to audition for the splintered heroines.


    This is a major male lead role. Many well-known female artists are unwilling to match people and are not popular enough. Either the crew doesn''t like it, or they dare not come to challenge this difficult role.


    Subei was able to come, but it caused a small sensation.


    "Subey is here, Subey is here!" Someone muttered softly, looking at Subey.


    Subei walked all the way, with a smile on his face, and walked straight over.


    The person sitting in the front is Zhao Sixiu. He has a flat head that is rarely seen by a male artist. He has a tough temperament at a glance, but his features are beautiful and soft, and other roles are competent. He is a rare diversified artist.


    Zhao Sixiu''s agent is a fat woman with shameless appearance but outstanding ability. She took the lead in saying hello: "Hello Teacher Su."


    "Hello, sister Yang." Subei also said hello politely.


    Immediately, she walked in.


    Sister Yang whispered to Zhao Sixiu: "It seems that the crew will choose Subei to play the heroine. Although you have good acting skills, but your popularity is not high, with Subei, this movie will be extremely popular for you. Big improvement."


    The implication is that this movie is in Zhao Sixiu''s pocket.


    After Su Bei entered, he saw that the director turned out to be Jiang Yaowen, a niche movie leader, and couldn''t help being sure that Qiao Mei was right, and he was indeed a first-class director.


    The director only releases a new movie every four to five years, and the subject matter of each movie is by no means the same. In exploring various subjects, he can blaze a new trail every time and dig out new ideas for a subject, which is admirable. .


    "Director Jiang, directors, hello everyone, this is Subei!"


    Director Jiang has not seen Subei, but is very familiar with her, and said, "Subei, I know you have had many masterpieces, and your acting skills have been improving. However, here today, you still have to pass the audition. Can get our approval, understand?"


    "Understood." Subei nodded.


    She saw that Director Jiang��s eyes were a little tired, and she knew in her heart that although there were not many female artists who auditioned for her role, there were still a few people. I was afraid that no one could impress Director Jiang. That kind of look appeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： Waiting for choice and competition

    Chapter 1406 Waiting for choice and competition


    The reason why those people were not able to impress Director Jiang, Subei actually figured it out. It was not that their acting skills were not good enough, but that they were good enough, but they speculated that the actor had already selected Zhao Sixiu, so when they auditioned, they deliberately In some aspects of the characteristics, go close to Zhao Sixiu, trying to get yourself close to Zhao Sixiu''s performance, so that the director will increase the probability of them being selected for the unity of the tone of the whole movie.


    There is nothing wrong with that kind of effort and speculation. In order to get the opportunity, these are all necessary methods.


    But those efforts are enough to impress an ordinary director, and it is obviously not enough to impress the director who never repeats and is never the same.


    Director Jiang flipped through a scene and said, "Subei, I see that your script is full of it. It must have been well studied in every part. For this scene, you can try it out."


    Director Jiang''s assistant stepped forward, took the script in Director Jiang''s hand, and gave it to Subei for her to take a look.


    After reading it, Subei said, "I''m ready."


    Just glance at it and say you are ready?


    Director Jiang was a little curious, and said, "Let''s start then."


    The heroine in this scene is a split personality within the male subject. She is lively, active, sunny, and always has a bright smile. Probably because the life of the male protagonist is too dark, this is because he split out Appease yourself.


    This image is very similar to Subei herself, she can almost perform in her true colors without difficulty.


    But when she was walking, the landlord��s wife stopped her, and while insulting her, she urged her to pay the rent, and mocked her: ��It��s so beautiful. It��s okay to sell it at night. You have to owe me the rent. ?"


    There is this landlady in the script, but when Subei tried the show, there was no such person, so she was completely air in front of her performance.


    A group of directors hugged their arms and looked at Subei��s bright smile. When she closed her eyes suddenly, she lowered her eyes. Then, when she raised her head again, there was a trace of ruthlessness and indifference in her eyes. , From the sweet and harmless just now, to the gloomy cold.


    A group of directors could not help feeling a little bit cold, and subconsciously tilted the chair they were sitting on, leaning back, without any change of clothes and makeup, a single change of eye expressions demonstrated their outstanding skills.


    Subei put away the cruel, and in a flash, there was such a bright smile on his face. In a pair of black and white eyes, there were light and faint emotions. There was no city, as if through her eyes, people could see Deep down in her heart.


    Two completely different people, two personalities, two expressive powers.


    Director Jiang is the only director who didn''t tilt his chair back, but he also nodded slightly. He had seen Subei''s movies before and performed well, but he did not expect that apart from the director''s skill, her own plasticity is also the same. Strong.


    "Can you still try another plot?" Director Jiang asked with interest.


    "Director Jiang, can you give me a few minutes to put on makeup?"


    "Yes." Director Jiang waved his hand and agreed.


    Subei turned and walked out.


    Several other directors nodded: "Subey is indeed remarkable. At her age, her performance is excellent."


    "Indeed, the action of raising my eyes just now was a shock."


    "However, she is still a little too immature, and she will need to rely on makeup to try other paragraphs. It can be seen that some things can only be achieved by external forces."


    "After all, they are still young, so actors need time to grow up."


    Several directors were discussing, a figure walked in, and a young and handsome man walked in. He was wearing a light-colored suit with a calm and unblemished look. On his unblemished face, there are three-dimensional handsome facial features, all over his body. The vitality of young people.


    It''s so dazzling, and so handsome.


    However, such good looks did not fascinate several directors. They saw many actors of all kinds, and they preferred the ones that didn��t have any labels on them, but could quickly integrate into the plot. actor.


    Like the one in front of him, he is similar to the butter niches in the boy group. He can be favored by many fans and advertisers, but it is difficult for the director to move.


    And, who is he? It is really impolite to appear rashly here.


    The entire crew does not need such an actor.


    One of the directors was about to question, the young man spoke, and said, "Director Jiang, how about the male personality split from this role?"


    "Is it Subey?"


    "So it was Subei!"


    "No wonder it looks familiar."


    Director Jiang agreed.


    This time, Subei is one of the sections he chose. He has a gentle personality, good manners and education. Under the wrong treatment of the doctor, he became manic and uneasy. His eyes were splitting and he shouted a series of foreign languages. Crazy behavior makes people feel terrible.


    In an instant, he became extremely quiet again. In those crazy eyes, all the emotions disappeared, all of them were blank and quiet, and the eyes were hollow. This is his other personality, a deaf and blind personality, in order to escape Everything exists. When he is subjected to extreme emotions and does not want to resist, this personality will come out, can not hear and see, completely isolate himself from the whole world.


    It is too painful, so every time I encounter a new pain, I use a different personality to share it-this is the suffering that the protagonist of the movie endured.


    After Subei finished acting, she stood up, took off her wig, and returned to Subei''s time, but after a series of tremendous upheavals, her heart has been difficult to calm down, beating extremely fast.


    Several directors whispered to each other.


    Director Jiang pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you planning to even play the role of the male lead?"


    "Yes, I have such plans."


    "But you have to know that the male protagonist has multiple personalities. It is very difficult for you to get into and out of the play, or even play him well. It takes a lot of your mind."


    "I have this mental preparation."


    Director Jiang raised her eyes again and looked at her carefully. In the current circle, Subei is already top-notch and her acting skills are widely recognized. With an identity like her, many artists will actively or passively choose jobs that can make more money. For example, advertising, such as variety shows, pay less and gain more. Movie works are just a springboard for them.


    But Subei is still waiting, choosing and competing for a breakthrough role.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： Dont trap yourself because of foreign objects

    Chapter 1407 Don''t trap yourself due to foreign objects


    "It takes a long time to shoot my work, and it''s very hard work, and the pay is also tight-after all, I want to spend the money on the production of the entire film. Subei, you have a better choice."


    Subei smiled: "Director Jiang, as far as I know, there is a lot of capital to invite you to make New Year��s and youth films every year. These films are easy to shoot, make a lot of money, and earn both fame and fortune. However, you are still delicately Choose the script, sculpt the plot, and always be in different themes to discover its deeper artistic conception and better entry points. Even, many of your works are also paying attention to different social marginal groups, to understand them, to experience them It''s not easy.


    I''m far from Director Jiang. But I want to study hard from you and follow your steps forward. "


    Subei��s words came from the bottom of her heart. From the moment she chose to be an actor, she was committed to not being imprisoned by foreign objects.


    Just like when you are a model, you have to go to a higher world in the face of difficulties.


    Director Jiang nodded: "Then you go back first, I will notify you if there is news."


    "Thank you Director Jiang, thank you all directors." Subei bowed, and then turned to go out.


    After going out, after changing into the women''s clothing, he walked out with Qiao Mei.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I feel okay. I have worked hard, and the final decision is in the hands of the director."


    Qiao Mei smiled and said, "Sister Yang, Zhao Sixiu''s agent, has already exchanged contact information with me. He also said that he will cooperate in the future. I hope everyone can cooperate happily."


    Subei smiled without making a sound. Now, I don''t know if there will be a chance to cooperate.


    The director is naturally very satisfied with Subei''s two performances.


    But some directors have doubts: "Subey''s menswear is good, but one of his personality is a tough guy. Where can Subey control it?"


    Another director silently opened the movie "Boxer" by Subei.


    In an instant, the last doubts seemed to gradually dissipate.


    Subei got into Qiao Mei''s car and the phone rang.


    She picked it up, and Lu Weijian''s voice came from inside: "Sister Beibei, do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter? You came back from country Y so soon?" Subei wondered if he had guessed wrong. Lu Weijian went to country Y, did he have anything to do with the fourth sister?


    "I''ve come back, it just happens to be my birthday tonight, and I want to invite you and brother to have a meal."


    "What did Heting say?"


    "I haven''t called him yet, what can he say, you must agree with him. I don''t think I need to tell him at all."


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Lu Weijian''s words seemed to make some sense.


    Besides, for Lu Weijian''s birthday, Lu Heting will definitely not go.


    She responded in one bite: "Okay, then you can tell me a place, I will go now."


    "Sister Beibei, it is convenient... to meet the members of my team?" Lu Weijian discussed.


    "Yes. Can it be your birthday present?"


    "Can''t you be so stingy?" Lu Weijian''s wailing came from the other end of the phone.


    Subei hung up the phone and said to Qiao Mei: "Sister Mei, then I''ll be off here, and there is something to be done. If there is news from the director, please let me know."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After getting out of the car, Subei first ordered a birthday cake, then went to the mall and bought a gift. Then he called Lu Heting.


    "Jianxiao''s birthday, are you free tonight?"


    "Since he called you first, then I must be free if I have no time." Lu Heting also immediately guessed that Lu Weijian first called Subei and set the time.


    "He will also bring the team members over."


    Lu Heting did not object: "His birthday, let him be willful once."


    Subei chuckled.


    Lu Heting curled his lips: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Husband, you really love your brother. The gift has been bought. I''ll go there first. You can come directly in a while."


    Lu Heting''s heart suddenly softened, and Subei could always understand everything.


    "Yeah," a faint arc of laughter appeared on the thin lips. A light word can also bring a strong emotion and pampering.


    ...


    The Jingsheng Club in Kyoto has always been a place where powerful and powerful people come and go.


    The membership system is implemented, only registered members can enter, and other people, even if they have money, cannot enter it.


    The place Lu Weijian arranged was right here. When Subei arrived in the car, he probably had an account, so when she just got out of the car, someone came to welcome her in.


    The waiters here are used to seeing all kinds of top-level elites. When they see Subei, they are not surprised. Naturally, top-level elites from all walks of life appear here, and they don''t have to worry about their own affairs being exposed.


    However, there was still a flash of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, the real Subei was more dazzling than what he saw on the screen.


    "Miss Su, please here." The waiter walked forward and led Subei into the hall.


    "Sister Beibei!" Lu Weijian walked over quickly. He was wearing a light-colored striped suit, his hair neatly combed, and a tie of the same color. He was very formal, handsome and extraordinary.


    When he didn''t speak, he was only slightly inferior to Lu Heting.


    He usually dresses mostly casually, but suddenly he dressed so formally. Subei joked: "This birthday is very grand."


    "It''s the key point of Kelong, to be in line with my elder brother." Lu Weijian tugged at his shirt, "Is this good?"


    "Very good!" Subei exclaimed sincerely, "Why didn''t you stay in country Y for two more days, so fun?"


    There was a suspicious red on Lu Weijian''s face, "It''s nothing fun, it''s not a career. Big brother handed me the Emperor Star Media, I was only busy with the game, and I haven''t done it well yet. These undertakings. This time I come back to prepare for grand ambitions."


    Subei no longer doubts his own guess. Men will probably only suddenly change their temperament when they are pursuing a girl, and they will become full of ambition when they are not very interested in career.


    "Is the boss going to manage the company himself? I feel a little pressure suddenly." Subei joked with a smile.


    "Don''t stress, my sister Beibei is of course the best! Just, then lend me Dabao to help me evaluate the new game? My new game is going online!"


    Lu Weijian suddenly became a busy man, and Subei was somewhat unaccustomed.


    She followed Lu Weijian into the private room.


    In the private room, all the young guys were discussing something excitedly and violently. The whole room was full of hormonal excess.


    It can be seen that this is the member of Lu Weijian''s game team.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Invite us to a wedding wine

    Chapter 1408 invite us to have a wedding wine


    "Everyone, stop first." Lu Weijian stood at the door and shouted inside.


    When everyone heard his voice, they looked towards the door together, and there was a moment of silence when they saw Subei.


    Then everyone exploded, "It''s Subei!"


    "Oh my God, I really saw Subei alive!"


    "It''s true! I''m not mistaken!"


    The members of the JJ team, the last time they saw Subei play games to crush world-class masters, they are similar to Lu Weijian, and they have no other hobbies. Games are the biggest hobby.


    Seeing Subei, it is undoubtedly that martial arts enthusiasts have met the world''s top masters, and they are shocked!


    "My sister Beibei, came to celebrate my birthday today!" Lu Weijian and You Rongyan let out a cry.


    "Then can I ask for a signature?"


    "If you are not promising, can''t you take a group photo?"


    Subei was ashamed. It was obvious that Dabao played the last game, and now the glory belongs to him.


    She can only bear it with a smile.


    So, I saw all the players of the JJ team.


    "You''re Ace, the speed of your hand is super fast, right?" Subei found that he could tell who is who, he probably heard Dabao say it many times.


    "Sister-in-law, you know me?"


    "Have seen you play several times."


    Of course, they were all watched with Dabao.


    Ace was so excited that he pointed at everyone, "Sister Beibei actually knows me!!!"


    Everyone else, Subei, can probably name it.


    Everyone was very excited. Since the last time I watched Subei��s game, her name has been very impressive in the team. Besides, she is young and beautiful, young boy, who can reject such a beauty?


    A player named jk, holding a small book, blushed and asked for an autograph.


    "Sister-in-law, you were originally my fan. No, I was originally your fan. I liked you before I watched you play the game." Jk presented a small book, a momentary mistake caused everyone to laugh.


    Because Subei was accustomed to hearing Lu Weijian call his sister-in-law privately, and thought they were calling Lu Weijian, so he didn''t care and took over the book.


    After the crowd rioted for a while, Lu Weijian drove them away. Subei had invited him by himself. If he was surrounded by these guys, the eldest brother would come for a while, so he had to give himself a fist.


    Some of the team members were laughing and playing games with their mobile phones, while others were drinking together.


    "Sister Beibei, they just made a lot of trouble, nothing else, I won''t let them make you trouble for a while."


    Subei smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    She took out the present and said, "Happy birthday."


    Lu Weijian laughed happily: "Is there really a gift?"


    "Of course you have gifts for your birthday. But I didn''t bring Dabao and Gungun. I''ll call you to dinner next time."


    "Good." Lu Weijian went to open the present happily.


    Subei picked up a drink, sat aside and watched the team laugh and laugh, feeling comfortable and relaxed.


    The phone entered a WeChat message, she picked it up and glanced at it. It was Lu Heting and told her that he was coming soon.


    Subei sent him the room number of the private room, and then lowered his head to continue drinking.


    Jk sat down. The little boy looked blushing especially easily, but Subei knew that when he was playing, he was known for his composure and slaughter.


    He deliberately talked to Subei, and chatted a few things about games, and he could see that he really liked Subei.


    Subei and JK were chatting, a team member next to him ran over and patted Lu Weijian on the shoulder: "Brother Jian, when will you and sister-in-law invite us to have a wedding wine?"


    Subei: "???"


    Lu Weijian looked at him with horror: "What sister-in-law?"


    "You and Beibei sister... aren''t they together?" The team members were also wondering.


    The information they know is that Subei and Lu Weijian are very close. The Emperor Star Media where Subei is in is also Lu Weijian''s industry. The last time Subei helped to play the game was also in the name of team jj.


    So naturally, Subei was with Lu Weijian.


    Subei''s lips twitched, and he glared at Lu Weijian: "So you didn''t tell them?"


    Lu Weijian responded with his eyes, "My eldest brother hasn''t agreed to something, how dare I say it casually?"


    "Brother Jian, you are so wrong, you have to give Sister Beibei the title!" The team members said dissatisfiedly, "Dare our masculine husbands dare to act?"


    "Right, sister-in-law?" The team member said to Subei, looking like he was embarrassing for her.


    The door of the private room suddenly opened with a bang, making a loud noise.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted, and Qi Qi looked towards the door, and when he saw the man appearing at the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The man at the door, in a straight and expensive suit, set off his figure upright and arrogantly hidden. Backlight sheds light on his austere facial features and outlines the ingenious bridge of the nose and the cold thin lips.


    There was a surging indifference between his eyebrows and eyes. Just standing in that position made people feel that a cold wind was blowing on his face, and his momentum was compelling.


    The members of Team Jj all stood up subconsciously: "Master Lu!"


    They have become accustomed to Lu Weijian, calling them brothers and sisters, but they are not familiar with Lu Heting. Looking at the man with strong aura in front of them, they can''t help but feel a little stiff.


    Seeing the emotions hidden in Lu Heting''s eyes, Su Bei knew that he had heard the ridicule of the players just now. She was actually trying to explain just now, how could she know that Lu Heting came so fast and so coincidental.


    Lu Heting strode towards Subei, stood still in front of her, looked down and said, "I''m here."


    "Yeah. Sit down." Subei said softly.


    Although they didn''t say anything terrible, and didn''t make any intimate actions, but the Jj team members, how can they not see the relationship between the two of them?


    Just now I asked when the player who ate Lu Weijian''s wedding drink wanted to slap himself in the mouth.


    "If you call me brother, you might as well call me sister-in-law Subei; but if you call me Lord Lu, please call Mrs. Subeilu." Lu Heting did not sit first, but looked at the crowd and spit out a little.


    "Brother Ting!"


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    The team members suddenly split into two factions, each with their own opinions, obviously they have not had time to be unified.


    Although a little embarrassing, the harsh and indifferent atmosphere just now was dispelled all at once, and the entire private room was a lot easier.


    Lu Weijian held up his wine glass and said, "I''m just saying I want to introduce you. Sister Beibei is also my sister-in-law. You call her sister-in-law and call her sister-in-law, but you will have to call me brother in the future."


    "Jing sister-in-law! Jing Ting brother!" This time, the voice finally unified.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： He thought, I will accompany you

    Chapter 1409 He wants to, I will accompany you


    Although he called Lu Heting, everyone was not familiar with Lu Heting, and they didn''t dare to approach him. Everyone made trouble, and only dared to make trouble with Lu Weijian.


    Lu Heting leaned on the sofa. It was Lu Weijian''s birthday after all. He also drank some wine. There was a hint of alcohol in his eyes, but he still maintained a clear and clear air.


    After a while, the cake ordered by Subei arrived. Lu Weijian was moved by the three-tiered cake. He didn''t necessarily like the cake, but obviously Subei''s heart was Lu Heting''s heart. Someone grew up with his eldest brother and ate his fist. Quite a lot, but being spoiled is really spoiled.


    The players next to him didn''t dare to get too close to Lu Heting.


    But there is only one exception, that is jk.


    As a fan of Subei, Jk''s love for idols can be said to be a lesson from the sun, the moon and the earth. Subei is Lu Weijian''s girlfriend, but now Subei has become Lu Heting''s girlfriend, and his anger is a bit uncomfortable.


    Is Lu Heting worthy of Subei?


    Whether it is net worth, family background, or ability, of course they are worthy.


    But doesn''t Lu Heting already have Lu Bei? What''s the matter with this left and right embrace?


    In this aspect of character, it would definitely not be worthy of Subei!


    He was sitting on the sofa, pouring wine bite by bite, and everyone else was lively and drinking, so no one would think that his behavior was abnormal.


    After he finished filling, he suddenly picked up the wine bottle and mobile phone, staggered, and walked towards Subei, "Sister Beibei, let''s...have a game, how about?"


    Others have changed their names to Brother Ting and Sister-in-law. Even if he doesn''t want to call Brother Ting, he should be called Subei and Mrs. Lu.


    Now that Sister Beibei said a few words, it naturally caused the man sitting on the side to frown.


    Subconsciously smelled a vinegar smell in the tip of his nose, and knew in her heart that it was miserable. This vinegar jar should be overturned again.


    She stretched out her finger and squeezed Lu Heting''s palm. Seeing his eyes closed slightly, she was not very emotional.


    "Sister Beibei, your hand speed, isn��t it the fastest hand speed, I��m fast too, let��s compare?" Jk sat down, put the bottle on the table, and threw the phone on the table, banging Two beeps.


    Realizing something was wrong, the other team members stepped forward and stopped JK: "Are you drunk? Walk around, let''s go over there and sing."


    "If Sister Beibei doesn''t want to come, then Master Lu, can you compare? If you lose, drink?" Jk''s tone is really unsatisfactory. Why is his idol hiding on the tip of his heart only Lu Heting? Does this kind of man hug one of them?


    As soon as Subei was about to speak, Lu Heting answered indifferently, "How to compare?"


    "It''s just like last time...Sister Beibei''s solo battle, how about losing and drinking?" Jk said vaguely.


    Others are busy stopping: "jk you are really drunk, don''t compare it."


    They know in their hearts that even if JK is drunk, he is still a heavyweight player in a top team like JJ, and few people can play.


    Although Lu Ye is Lu Weijian''s elder brother, he is not familiar with them after all. If he loses Lu Heting''s face, then everyone will get along with each other in the future.


    So everyone tried hard to persuade Jk, and even drag him away forcibly.


    "Don''t drag him, he wants to drink, I will accompany him." Lu Heting''s voice sounded, calm and heavy rather than dynamic, with an unquestionable temperament.


    Those few players had to let go of jk, and they secretly said in their hearts that it would be miserable this time. They offended Lord Lu, how can they be mixed in team jj in the future?


    Everyone wanted to find Lu Weijian to come to the end. Who knew that Lu Weijian had been instilled too much by everyone just now, and he has already fallen asleep now, so it doesn''t seem like he can wake up.


    "Brother Jian, Brother Jian? Wake up soon, something is going wrong!"


    "Don''t mess with me, get up!" Lu Weijian hugged the pillow on the sofa, and fell asleep again when he closed his eyes before he finished speaking.


    The team members had no choice but to let go of Lu Weijian, knowing that tonight is really bad, and jk is also true. Even if you like Subei, why do you provoke Lu Heting at this juncture?


    Jk had already turned on his phone, entered the game, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Heting.


    He expected that it would be difficult to win Subei, but it should be no problem to win Lu Heting, just to show this kind of man, he shouldn''t just bully Subei, a kind and beautiful idol!


    Lu Heting took out his mobile phone and held it in his well-knotted palm.


    He was calm and said, "Start?"


    "Start!" Jk was sober for a while, he just wanted to beat Lu Heting to the ground, let him know that in this world, it is not just him who is Lu Heting!


    Jk didn''t pay attention to amateurs like Lu Heting, so he didn''t put all his effort into it. He predicted that he would use three points of skill to end the battle in about three minutes.


    He straddled his legs, not even sitting upright.


    The other team members don''t want to watch it. What''s going on in a while?


    On one side is a big brother, on the other is a close comrade-in-arms, if you really can''t get off stage then, it will be miserable!


    Just a birthday banquet, why did it become a Shura field?


    Suddenly, jk''s face became strange, because he hadn''t adjusted his posture, so he was knocked out!


    When they heard "youlose, gameover", everyone subconsciously turned their heads, not dare to watch the picture of the boss losing too badly.


    However, everyone secretly sighed that he was indeed Lu Weijian''s eldest brother, and he was worthy of being a big brother, who could last more than a minute in JK''s hands.


    A world-level championship team like Jj has players of the world''s top level. Jk is also one of the best players in the world. He is an ordinary amateur. Don''t say any tricks in his hands. If there is no counter-kill, he will be ko!


    Just like Xiao Xiami meets a master of martial arts, isn''t it just for being beaten to death by a palm?


    The big guy lost too ugly, everyone turned their heads away, their heads hung down, try not to see the big guy''s embarrassment scene.


    Hearing the thump of the bottle, everyone glanced at it from the corner of the eye, and saw that Jk had picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    So this is...


    what?


    Did Lu Heting win?


    In more than a minute, Lu Heting had a jk?


    Jk, this is the water?


    Jk finished a bottle and threw it away. Although he drank more than before, he felt that his mind was clear, the end of defeat and underestimation of the enemy stimulated him to become sober, and said, "Come again!"


    Damn it!


    The players finally realized that it was really jk being ko!


    Everyone didn��t avoid it now, and even dared to look at Lu Heting��s phone, and saw his hands move fast. This time, jk was obviously going all out, so Lu Heting took a little longer than last time. But in less than three minutes, the familiar female voice once again sounded in the entire private room: "youlose, gameover!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： He has other dogs outside

    Chapter 1410 He has other dogs outside


    The players were all shocked. They all sat next to Lu Heting and went to observe. Lu Heting frowned impatiently, not used to being surrounded by so many people.


    Subei saw it and sat a little closer to him. The other players knew a little bit and moved a little further away, but they refused to get too far away.


    After all, Lu Heting''s hand-speed ability is really enough to join a professional team!


    Just like martial arts enthusiasts, when encountering a master duel, they must watch the battle if they are itchy. The players of jj can''t give up such a great opportunity to watch Lu Heting''s operation up close.


    Everyone''s eyes became round, staring at Lu Heting''s fingers.


    After Jk finished drinking, he went into the battle again. He was already twelve points in spirit and knew what kind of rival he faced.


    When Lu Heting operated, he was not completely involved like jk and his face was flushed. On the contrary, he seemed to care about nothing. He lifted the weight lightly, and all the movements were smooth and smooth, but he was very relaxed, and even had enough energy, occasionally with Subei. Glancing at each other.


    Everyone was choked with this bite of dog food.


    When Jk had reached the eighth bottle, he couldn''t drink it anymore, and people began to pour to the ground drunk, but there was another bottle waiting for him.


    His eyes were red and confused, and he waved his hands: "Sister Beibei, don''t be with him, he...he has other dogs outside...he half-hearted..."


    In his drunkenness, he is still defending Subei, but it is also obvious that his maintenance is purely out of fans'' love for the idol, rather than the selfish desire to take her as his own.


    The other team members panicked to cover his mouth, and when they noticed that Lu Heting''s eyes were suddenly covered by frost, the team members were all in a cold sweat: "Master Lu, that jk is just drunk, drunk..."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hands and pulled his sleeves. The bright diamond cufflinks gleamed with a charming dark glow. He stood up, took Subei''s hand, and said to jk, "No need to drink the ninth bottle, but see you next time. When you get to Subei, remember to call Mrs. Lu."


    Subei was about to leave, and suddenly thought of something, he took out his pen, and wrote something anew on the little notebook he stuffed with him when JK was just playing the game.


    After writing, she picked it up and gave Lu Heting a glance.


    Lu Heting glanced faintly, revealing a faint light stream.


    Subei returned the small book to JK, and said to the other team members: "Then I''ll go first, you take care of the drunk."


    "Okay, Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, go slowly." Seeing that JK had caused such a disaster, everyone was afraid to call Ting brother and sister-in-law.


    He respectfully greeted him, hoping that when Lu Heting remembered this incident, he would not hold his hatred too deeply.


    Subei and Lu Heting walked out, seeing that his brows were still unhappy, and the Meteor strode forward, and she paused.


    Lu Heting stopped and turned around: "Huh?"


    Subei smiled lazily: "I can''t keep up with you. Are you sure you want to go so fast?"


    Lu Heting apologized: "Sorry."


    "Don''t be angry." Her voice was soft and gentle, and she hooked his neck and dropped a kiss on his earlobe.


    The man''s footsteps were stiff, his back straightened, and he reached out to hook her waist: "He actually told you not to be with me."


    "He is just my fan, and the outside world knows that you are with Lu Bei, he naturally does not want me to be with you." Subei explained.


    It''s not that Lu Heting didn''t understand these things, but he still couldn''t hear any words that told him not to be with Subei.


    Subei whispered softly: "So, letting the outside world know that Lu Bei and I are alone is a top priority. Otherwise, the more people we know we are together, the more things like this will happen in the future, so we can''t explain them one by one. Right?"


    Lu Heting''s brows were relieved, thinking of the plan to announce Lu Bei''s identity, he was still in Subei''s movie, and asked in a deep voice: "How was the audition today?"


    "Still waiting for the director''s notice. If there is news, Mei Mei will tell me. The jk wine has also been poured, and you should be relieved, right?" Subei said softly.


    Lu Heting''s thin lips were slightly pursed, his eyes were as dark as Yaoshi, his expression still not loosening.


    Subei looked up again and kissed his lips.


    This kiss did not end easily. She provoked it and who ended it. Naturally, Lu Heting had the final say. He deepened the kiss and pressed her against the wall. After a long time, he said dumbly, "Well, let me down. Up."


    "You''ve been out of breath, haven''t you?" Subei rubbed his slightly swollen red lips.


    "It''s not bad to cheat one more kiss." The man''s hoarse laughter sounded over Subei''s head.


    Jk woke up the next day, on the bed in the team training camp.


    He sat up, the hangover caused him a headache, and he couldn''t help but reach out and press his brows hard.


    Everything about Jier last night came back to his mind, he couldn''t help but feel a little upset in his heart, he hadn''t even beaten Lu Heting!


    The teammate next to him threw a small notebook over and said, "Jk, what''s the matter with you, that person is Lu Heting! No matter how dissatisfied you are, you can''t vent it in person like that! What''s more, Lu Heting and the female star If we want to be together, we will be together, wherever we can hold our beaks!"


    Jk grabbed the notebook, opened it, and snorted coldly: "He hugs his three wives and four concubines to his left and right to hurt Subei, is it reasonable? Subei is my idol! Does the idol know? I don''t have any. I have seen a disgusting man like Lu Heting..."


    As he spoke, the small book was opened. In addition to Subei''s signature, there was an additional signature, Lu Bei?


    Jk asked hurriedly, "Who touched my notebook last night?"


    "You know that little book is your darling, who dares to move? Subei signed you again when he left. We didn''t even dare to look at it!"


    Jk looked at the two words tremblingly, so... Subei is Lu Bei? Lord Lu asked Subei to show her in the image of Lu Bei, just a way to protect her deliberately for fear of causing her troubles?


    "What is written on it so fascinated?" The team member asked him suddenly silent.


    "You said that Subei is very good at playing games, but I didn''t expect that Master Lu is also a master! It really is a match made in heaven!" Jk couldn''t help but generalize.


    Hearing that he just scolded Lu Heting''s disgusting man, he has changed his mouth now, and the team members are surprised: "Fuck, you are not drinking too much and your brain is burned out? Can you beat you next time? "


    "If you are burned, I can''t be burned!" Jk happily closed the notebook and resurrected with blood.


    Subei woke up the next day and received a call from Qiao Mei, and the audition passed!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： Please strike!

    Chapter 1411, please stop!


    "Director Jiang, think you are qualified for this role, and both the male and female lead will perform it for you. I have already negotiated with him and let you participate in the role as Lu Bei first, and when the later film is released, you will make it public. Identity, so as not to prevent those people who use Ssanglu CP from being too overwhelmed. Moreover, Director Jiang also thinks that it can be used as a promotional selling point for a movie." Qiao Mei also knows that Subei is preparing for this. So I took care of everything for her.


    "Thank you sister Mei."


    "By the way, after I picked up this movie for you, I didn''t have much time to spend time with you. Suddenly Jianshao became ambitious and planned to sign more new people for me to take. Then I can only let Xiaobai accompany him more. is you."


    Subei knew that Lu Heting was pursuing girls and he was full of ambitions, and he was determined to pursue the career of Emperor Star Media.


    She smiled: "It''s a good thing to be ambitious. With such a good condition, Emperor Star Media could only touch the edge of a first-class entertainment company. Now I am afraid it is really going to be upgraded."


    "We are going to be busy too. However, being busy is also a good thing. If you don''t work hard when you are young, when will you work again?" Qiao Mei sighed and hung up the phone.


    After Subei hung up the phone, he told Lu Heting the news: "Our business is already on the agenda!"


    "Congratulations!" Lu Heting had already arrived at the company first, and was dealing with affairs in the office. He knew what she was talking about with a clear heart.


    "In the future, you don''t need to be sneaky. But you may get a lot of scolding in the early stage."


    Lu Heting frowned slightly, as if he knew what he was thinking, and Subei sent another sentence: "You don''t have to worry about the curses. I lied to everyone before, but Lu Bei is not a public figure, so it doesn''t matter. Now he wants to become a public figure. I have to hide it from everyone for the time being, and it is normal to be scolded. If you have enough scolding, there will be fewer backlashes in the future. For the time being, leave it alone."


    "I can ignore the scolding a little bit. But if it''s too much..." Lu Heting sent this sentence out.


    Looking at these words, Subei knew how much he had endured. She picked out a few emojis that hugged relatives and sent them to calm the man''s emotions.


    Director Jiang Yaowen, as a well-known director in the circle, has been known to the outside world about making a new movie. The casting has always been the focus of public opinion, and the outside world is eagerly waiting for official announcements.


    As of yesterday, Jiang Yaowen had stopped interviewing actors, and everyone was even more looking forward to it.


    Later, the crew announced the time of the launch conference and the list of leading actors.


    "Subei, happy cooperation@����."


    When they saw Subei��s name, many people were no longer skeptical. After all, Subei��s performance and acting skills are obvious to all after she appeared in the movie. She has walked steadily step by step. Up to this step, she has already made people professional. There is not much to pick out.


    Of course, the fans are also very happy, all kinds of forwarding, looking forward to the cooperation between Subei and Director Jiang.


    On the side of Zhao Sixiu��s fans, they are waiting for the official protagonist. Zhao Sixiu has auditioned several times for this. His fans have long been waiting for him to cooperate with the big director. They are really looking forward to this cooperation.


    Especially thinking of Subei participating in the performance will improve Zhao Sixiu''s reputation and his fans are full of expectations.


    However, two minutes later, the official website of the crew @½�� and ��˼��, first @��½��, then Zhao Sixiu.


    According to the unwritten rules in the circle, the one who gets @ first is the absolute lead, because this is the main role of the male lead. At the beginning, @���ձ�, everyone will default to respecting women, and now they are tied for the top one. Later, there is naturally a primary and secondary relationship.


    This also means that Lu Bei will play the leading actor in this play, and Zhao Sixiu will match him!


    Suddenly, the comment area exploded.


    "Lu Bei? I am not mistaken? Come and wake me up. Did I not wake up after drinking too much last night?"


    "Is it really Lu Bei? I really want to know what is going on in Director Jiang''s mind? How can Lu Bei He De? He has only shot one commercial before, right?"


    "No, Lu Bei is good-looking. I admit he is handsome. But director Jiang''s movies are not so beautiful or handsome, right? Even Subei, they are really good at that position, what''s the matter? , Now that the capital''s hand stretches so long, even Director Jiang can''t be spared?"


    "Lu Heting is too much, he must have stuffed Lu Bei in! Zhao Sixiu is so suitable, why was he taken away from the scene?"


    "I don''t have any problem with Lu Beisai in an idol drama, a youth movie, or something. Really, I have to call him, but can we not harm our legitimate movies?"


    Passersby netizens basically can''t stand this lineup.


    But the most angry fans are still Zhao Sixiu''s fans, "Why, we have waited so long to match this sissy? For that role, Lu Bei deserves it too?"


    "Disappointed, disappointed, disappointed in this circle again! What kind of casting is that special? What did our family do wrong, want to match such a man?"


    "Zhao Sixiu, please stop acting! Such a crew is not suitable for you!"


    Zhao Sixiu''s face is not pretty, let alone the outside world, even he and the company have long recognized it. Director Jiang will make sure that he will be the leading role. In the previous few contacts, Director Jiang was very satisfied with him.


    The other party chose Subei, he had no objection, and even looked forward to playing against Subei.


    But Lu Bei?


    He has heard a lot about Lu Bei''s scandals, and Lu Bei has no works.


    This made him very disappointed with Director Jiang and the entire crew.


    "Okay, since it''s next, let''s play it well." Sister Yang relieved his heart, "I didn''t expect that Lu Bei was inserted out of thin air. But Director Jiang decided on that, and my job here is not good. Do. But Si Xiu, you have to think clearly that Lu Bei is a useless vase. He can get this role only with the support of Lu Heting. So his acting skills will definitely be compared to you, and you will treat him It sets off nothing!"


    "Movies are not popular, will I be popular again?" Zhao Sixiu''s worries are also justified. If a movie hits the street, the actors will follow the street, and may not be able to become popular with a bad movie?


    "That''s nothing to lose. When people talk about it, they will only know that it is Lu Bei''s cause." Sister Yang persuaded.


    "Okay, I know." Zhao Sixiu threw the lighter on the table, "I will do what I should do."


    The hustle and bustle on the Internet did not pass, and Sister Yang took advantage of this opportunity to release a few waves of Zhao Sixiu''s tough guy image photos. These photos set off the handsome, handsome and incomparable Lu Bei a little bit miserably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： Beauty beyond gender

    Chapter 1412 Beauty beyond gender


    Sister Yang made it clear that she couldn''t afford this loss, she must step on the heat of Lubei to praise Zhao Sixiu.


    Seeing this, Subei didn''t mind that much. The fans'' attitude was quite mild this time. They just criticized Lu Bei as inappropriate, but did not personally attack him.


    Among the previous attacks, it really can be regarded as a very mild one.


    She can understand the fans'' mood very well. In other words, she doesn''t know the inside story, and she can''t help but slander a person with red lips and white teeth without acting skills.


    So, so stay tuned!


    Who is stepping on whom? See the truth when shooting!


    Lu Bei was scolded badly by passers-by, but the super chat on Shuanglu cp''s side, the ranking rose swiftly, and the fans of their pair are almost like the new year. There are a lot of pictures and a lot of production. Food, joy and harmony.


    Lu Heting logged into Shell 001''s account and wandered around the Internet, and found that the people who scolded Lu Bei were merciful, and some of the comments were courteous, so he forgave these fans and followed his own and Lu Bei''s beautiful pictures. , I touched Shuanglu Chaohua and clicked on my attention.


    Later, I found out that I and Subei''s CP also had a super conversation, but the popularity was not as good as Shuanglu Chaohua, but it can be seen that the eyes of the masses are still sharp, and the intersection between myself and Subei is not much, and they can be picked out. Come to eat, there is reason and convincing.


    ...


    In order to protect Subei''s image of Lu Bei, the crew of "Split" did not publicize Lu Bei too much in the early stage. On the whole, it has been going with the flow.


    In the early days of Lu Bei, there was no meeting with other people in the crew.


    On the day of the shooting, Zhao Sixiu came to the scene early in the morning, and Sister Yang followed him, taking care of the staff from all walks of life.


    Today, Lu Bei and Zhao Sixiu have a rivalry. The character Zhao Sixiu is playing now is a policeman. He traces what Lu Bei plays and thinks something committed by a split personality is relatively simple.


    In order to create a sharp contrast with Lu Bei, he made his short haircut shorter, and appeared in a sportswear, which made him a hard and strong face, which was more hormonal. Once he entered the crew, he attracted a lot of people. Sight.


    His looks and temperament, although not suitable for the aesthetics of the mainstream fan market, appear in reality, but it is also very handsome and very impactful, causing all the female staff members to smash in their hearts.


    Men don''t hate this kind of image, but very much yearn to be his type.


    Therefore, Zhao Sixiu''s appearance has already locked the goodwill of the crew.


    Sister Yang gave him a look, indicating that he must seize the opportunity today and strive for performance.


    Without her reminding, Zhao Sixiu would say the same.


    Being overwhelmed by other truly capable people, Zhao Sixiu will not hide his grievances, and he is not as skilled as people willing to give up.


    But being pressed by Lu Bei...


    He is angry.


    Now in the whole circle, the kind of beautiful men who are weak and harmless to humans and animals are popular. All of them follow the feminine and sissy route. They have already squeezed the living space of tough men like him. He treats these young men. This beautiful man has no good feelings at all.


    Normally, that''s all, this time, he will be pressed by Lu Bei, and his counterattack happens to be fierce and direct.


    Zhao Sixiu found a place to sit down, and the sitting method of Dama Jindao made the female staff on the side stare again.


    "Lu Bei is coming soon, everyone prepare." Someone shouted.


    Sister Yang''s slumped mouth, obviously, a little oversight for the crew to meet Lu Bei''s big battle.


    Sure enough, a few male staff nearby were also whispering: "Where is Lu Bei''s ability to let everyone meet him? Such a sissy, I can kill ten with one punch!"


    "Hahaha, people have background and ability, maybe they still bring money to join the team, for the sake of the job, let''s bear it."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for a job, I would really go down with this punch! I don''t know what it is now, every man makes himself like a woman. It doesn''t matter if other male stars are like women, Lu Bei not only looks like a woman, but also gets along with a man. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, think about it, I feel so sick, I''m going to vomit."


    Sister Yang stood aside, hearing these comments, she couldn''t help but feel relaxed, even these staff members thought so, so presumably, the comments from the outside world are not much better. Lu Bei''s popularity is difficult to improve.


    Zhao Sixiu frowned slightly, and he did not agree with these ugly words. When others saw it, they felt that his frown agreed.


    "Don''t say a few words, Lu Bei is about to come in. It doesn''t matter if you offend him, if you offend Lord Lu, don''t everyone want a job?" A person in charge reprimanded.


    I heard constant screams from outside. The female staff who had been amazed by Zhao Sixiu just now empathize with each other at a speed comparable to lightning. They were shouting so handsome here just now, and now they are there, for Lu Bei screamed and cheered.


    Zhao Sixiu raised his eyelids disapprovingly, and glanced in the direction where the scream came. He was about to quickly retract his sight, but for a moment, his sight was stuck in that place and just couldn''t get it back.


    The young man who came in, dressed in a simple white suit and white pants, had a minimalist style, without any embellishment or fancy, just as neatly as he wrapped his young, healthy and youthful figure, with broken hair on his forehead. Scattered in front of his eyes, slightly blocked his extremely bright and clear eyes.


    The bright lights of the crew flowed on his beautiful and unparalleled face, and outlined his extremely delicate features. The bridge of the nose was quite warped, and the thin lips had slightly sharp angles. The whole person''s temperament was extremely expensive, as if it were not in this world exist.


    He was guarded by a group of female staff and walked in. In the crowd, he was particularly prominent, and wherever his sight was swept, it aroused a scream.


    Those male staff members who were still talking about their feet just now were also speechless for a while. They hate sissy and hate men pretending to be feminine, but the man in front of you, you can hardly use the word sissy To describe him, although he is exquisite, it is a noble exquisiteness, which cannot be profaned.


    It is a kind of beauty, beauty that transcends gender, no matter if he is a man or a woman, you can''t put a simple label on him.


    In the face of his eyes, blasphemous and vicious words, he couldn''t say it at all. He could only be shocked by his gaze and wanted to surrender under his suit pants.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： Absolute strength

    Chapter 1413 Absolute Strength


    "Uuuuuuuu, when I see a real person, I know why Lu Bei is so spoiled by Lu Bei. For me, I have to spoil Lu Bei like this!" A female staff member excitedly communicated with a colleague next to him. .


    "That''s it, this kind of Lu Bei, how can people be able to hold him unwillingly. Don''t say petting him, even if it is to him the whole world, I can!"


    "Can you afford it? Stop thinking about it."


    "Knowing that he belongs to Master Lu, I just think about it. I''ll go back and eat their sweets later!"


    "I heard that Lord Lu personally sent Lu Bei over just now. It''s really too sweet."


    Subei licked her lips, smiled, and found her seat to sit down. Because she couldn''t reveal her identity for the time being, she didn''t bring Xiaobai''s assistant over. Instead, Lu Heting appointed an assistant to come over and take care of her.


    A decent assistant who is next to the person in power in the Lu Group has to take care of Lu Bei. Although it cannot be said to be aggrieved, it is a bit aggrieved. Around.


    "Sister Yang, Brother Zhao." Subei greeted the two who arrived first.


    Sister Yang said with a smile: "Lu Bei is here. Today is the first match between you and Si Xiu. I really look forward to it."


    Subei smiled and didn''t answer her words. When she stepped on Lubei on the Internet, she had a different attitude. The appearance of a face to face and a face on the back was really uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Zhao Sixiu nodded to Lu Bei lukewarm, and his attitude was surprisingly consistent.


    "Lu Bei, I bought you some snacks. These are very nutritious and do not contain too much sugar. You can cushion your stomach a little when you are hungry." Several staff members ran over and delivered the things timidly. Go to Subei.


    Subei politely accepted: "Thank you, but I don''t have to buy it next time. I am very happy, but I prefer to see you spend your money on yourself and take good care of yourself."


    "Yeah, okay." They ran away quickly, blushing all over their faces.


    Lu Bei was really too gentle and considerate.


    "Ms. Zhao, Mrs. Lu, the filming is about to start, please come over and prepare." The director''s assistant came forward to remind.


    "Okay, here it is." Lu Bei stood up and followed the makeup artist into the dressing room.


    Some of the staff nearby who temporarily finished a paragraph of work also gathered together, wanting to observe what is going on in this first scene, and most of the people''s minds are on Lu Bei.


    Sister Yang reminded Zhao Sixiu secretly: "Your chance is here, hurry up."


    Although she didn''t dare to offend Lu Heting, it was okay for Zhao Sixiu to overpower Lu Bei in the play. Lu Heting can''t ask for trouble because others are too professional, right?


    Zhao Si modified to act as a policeman. He didn''t need too much touch up for makeup and hairstyle, so he changed out soon.


    On the other side of Lu Bei, the makeup artist was still intensively applying makeup.


    It''s not that Lu Bei needs more skin touches, but the personality of his first scene. He is a very agile young man. He appeared in a crime scene with stains on his face and clothes. Blood stains, these blood stains require special makeup.


    After Lu Bei put on his makeup, his face became paler after being smeared, and the blood stains on it appeared more dazzling and decadent.


    On his face, there is a thrilling beauty.


    Director Jiang walked over and said with a smile: "Lu Bei, Si Xiu, this is the highlight today. I will use this scene at the beginning to help you get into it. Are you all ready?"


    "Ready, Director Jiang." Zhao Sixiu and Lu Bei said in unison.


    Different from other directors, they will shoot some mild scenes to help the actors in the first two days. Director Jiang chooses the highlight, which is really a test of the actor''s skills.


    Sister Yang knows that today''s scene is very stable for Zhao Sixiu. The fighting and the performance of kung fu involved in this scene are Zhao Sixiu''s strengths and can very highlight his own characteristics.


    And Lu Bei...With his size and ability, can he play against Zhao Sixiu in this fight?


    Lu Bei appeared at the scene of the crime and looked at the corpse on the ground. He himself didn''t understand what was happening here. He had something to do with him.


    He looked very confused, annoyed, frustrated, and even a little scared. Is this messy murder scene really irrelevant to him?


    At this moment, the police arrived, and Zhao Sixiu ran ahead, trying to catch the suspect in front of him.


    While he was thinking, Lu Bei keenly heard the arrival of footsteps, and quickly stood up, intending to escape from the window-he didn''t want to be caught by the police when he didn''t know whether the matter was related to him.


    "Stop!" However, Zhao Sixiu came very fast, and Lu Bei was too late to leave, so he stopped him.


    Without any lines, the two people tangled together.


    As for the action design of martial arts, the two of them had been taught separately by a special person yesterday. This scene probably lasted at least a few minutes of fighting.


    For Zhao Sixiu, it couldn''t be too simple.


    Lu Bei in front of him, although he has changed, Lu Bei is indeed a very beautiful person, but he is not suitable for such a fight.


    He wanted to show his abilities in the first time and give Lu Bei a smashing power.


    Subei saw his thoughts in Zhao Sixiu''s eyes. He came to the crew by himself. Apart from the director group, everyone else was not convinced of his abilities at all. Just by looking good, he could gain temporary love, but To conquer everyone, we must rely on absolute strength.


    When Subei thought about it this way, she didn''t neglect the movements in her hands at all. She was talented in this aspect, and after several professional trainings before, Zhao Sixiu was defeated in her hands very quickly and took over.


    The onlookers who didn''t know the plot couldn''t help but clap their hands and applaud: "It''s a good performance, Zhao Sixiu''s martial arts moves are so powerful that they are really hormones."


    "What surprised me was that Lu Bei was able to fight Zhao Sixiu for so long. Oh my God, his movements are too cool and neat, and he is completely on par with Zhao Sixiu."


    "Yeah, two people are really handsome!"


    Only Zhao Sixiu, whose face became a little ugly, bit his back teeth tightly, and was shocked in his heart. Lu Bei, who looked so weak and harmless, was not under him at all. He had exhausted all his strength, but still lost. In the hands of Lu Bei.


    Seeing that Lu Bei''s face was not flushed or panting, it was obvious that he hadn''t tried too hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： Is he better than me?

    Chapter 1414, he is better than me, right?


    Others may not see the problem, but Zhao Sixiu himself has a little doubt about life.


    Director Jiang called cut and said, "This one is not bad. It''s very fast. But Si Xiu, you and Lu Bei should be equal opponents in this scene. Don''t look at Lu Bei and let him be thin. He. Let''s do it again."


    Only then did the onlookers hear it. It was Zhao Sixiu who dared to love the scene just now and made the director dissatisfied?


    Seeing that the two were playing well, Zhao Sixiu failed.


    "Come again." Zhao Sixiu was very demanding from himself. He was not satisfied with his performance just now. Even if the director didn''t say it, he couldn''t think he could pass that one.


    After adjusting his emotions, he started again.


    After gaining a certain understanding of Lu Bei''s skill, Zhao Sixiu increased his vigilance, knowing that he should not be underestimated, and he had already prepared himself to deal with it.


    Subei could see from his eyes, he was afraid of himself and serious this time.


    This time, Subei still didn''t let him go. If he couldn''t let him know his strength at the very beginning, the subsequent cooperation would not go well.


    He must be willing to cooperate with him, and all the plots will have greater tension, and the whole story will be more convincing.


    A movie is not a one-person movie. It is the crystallization of all the staff and actors. A good person cannot turn the tide and pull up the whole movie. A good movie should not have obvious shortcomings.


    After this scene, although Zhao Sixiu fought against Lu Bei, there was still a gap between the style of play that Director Jiang wanted and that of Lu Bei.


    "Let''s rest for a while, Si Xiu, think about it on your side, don''t always think about letting Lu Bei. It can''t be broken, he''s not porcelain. Are you afraid that you will be compensated if you break it or what?" Jiang Although the guide is very powerful, he is very humorous.


    A few words removed the embarrassing atmosphere on the scene.


    While resting, Sister Yang asked, "Si Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t playing drama your strong point? How come you can''t even beat Lu Bei?"


    "Is he better than me?" Zhao Sixiu said in a dull voice.


    Sister Yang was stunned, "Really?"


    Lu Bei''s fragile appearance does not make people think that he has that ability.


    But the fact is, Director Jiang has already told Zhao Sixiu about the scene several times, but he still hasn''t done it.


    Obviously Lu Bei was behaving normally, but Zhao Sixiu just didn''t keep up... He had to admit that he underestimated Lu Bei and didn''t dare to underestimate his ability. It made sense for Director Jiang to choose Lu Bei.


    The blood stains on Lu Bei''s face had been dried and displaced, and he went to put on makeup again.


    Zhao Sixiu put down the sweat-wiping towel, walked to him, and said, "Lu Bei, let''s go through it before shooting."


    "Good." Subei nodded.


    She didn''t know whether Zhao Sixiu''s proposal was sincerely surrendered or for the purpose of making things worse, so she increased her vigilance.


    After the transformation, Subei came out, Zhao Sixiu leaned against the wall and made a please gesture to her.


    Subei stepped forward. As soon as he got started, he knew that Zhao Sixiu''s antagonistic emotions had been reduced a lot, and he probably knew in his heart that it was the business to cooperate well, not just to be hostile.


    Subei also went with him well, passing the action just now.


    After Director Jiang shouted again, Subei put away his emotions specifically aimed at Zhao Sixiu, and no longer deliberately suppressed him. All the moves had contact with each other, and Zhao Sixiu also obviously felt the pressure reduced, and finally he was with Subei. Give this one well.


    "It''s not bad, isn''t this just entering the scene?" Director Jiang shouted, "This one is over. Everyone, please clean up and have lunch."


    Zhao Sixiu looked down at the time and found that this one was shot for four hours in the morning, and it was all because of himself.


    There is a cold on the back. I know why Director Jiang chose Lu Bei. He is very young and has no reputation. He has no previous experience, but once the scene is played, people completely forget that he is a novice. .


    This time, he was convinced.


    The crew gave out lunch boxes and the staff distributed them one by one. Someone opened it after they got it and was pleasantly surprised: "Wow, the dishes are so rich. There are fish, meat and shrimps, as well as various delicious mushrooms and soups. Or borscht, our crew is too happy, right?"


    "Yeah, I thought it would be the same boring three dishes and one soup every day, like the other crews, there is not even a big piece of meat, I did not expect to be so happy."


    "What do you know? This is the blessing of Lu Bei. The Lu Group has included all meals for our crew for four months, so everyone can follow along and get some good food."


    "Master Lu is really generous and handsome, and he really loves Lu Bei. He is envious."


    The assistant took Subei��s food. Because the food in the crew was the same, it was inconvenient to set up a small stove for her alone. So this time, Lu Heting relied on the fact that everyone knew his relationship with Lu Bei. The catering for the entire crew is covered.


    As for the daily dishes, of course it is what Subei wants to eat.


    While eating, Subei sent a message to Lu Heting.


    "You didn''t let me accompany you in this morning, what''s the situation now?"


    "Very well, after the morning shooting, Zhao Sixiu seems to have stopped."


    "Unexpectedly, his skill is not as good as you."


    "That''s, don''t look at who taught me." After Subei finished speaking, he remembered that not only Lu Heting taught him, Feng Ze also taught him.


    She changed the subject: "The lunch meal is delicious, can I apply for a second one?"


    "Enough pipe." Lu Heting''s lips overflowed with a chuckle, naturally knowing why she suddenly changed the subject.


    She could feel the light emotions in his mind, and for him, it was already satisfaction.


    Needless to say, the scenes in the afternoon went smoothly. There were several rival scenes between Lu Bei and Zhao Sixiu.


    Such success also inspired Zhao Sixiu. He became more dedicated and devoted himself to the role. He was very involved in the play.


    In the afternoon, he also received constant praise from Director Jiang. By the end of the afternoon scene, he also had a smile on his face. He gave Subei a high-five and said with a smile: "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Subei smiled.


    Zhao Sixiu turned around and realized that he didn''t really hate such a person who was too delicate and beautiful, sissy, it was really the world''s biggest prejudice.


    Subei packed up her things and walked out slowly. Just stepping out of the studio, a soft voice stopped her: "Mr. Lu!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： Your past love

    Chapter 1415 Your Past Love Points


    Subei turned her head and saw the woman standing not far away. She was a little familiar. She thought for a while, and remembered her name and identity.


    Wang Jiarou, Lu Heting''s fiancee.


    No, it should be a former fiancee.


    Wang Jiarou walked to Subei quickly and said, "Mr. Lu, this is Wang Jiarou. Can I talk to you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Subei was also very curious, this ex-fiancee who had almost nothing to do with Lu Heting, found himself, what is the matter?


    "Find a place to sit for a while, I want to talk to you." Wang Jiarou said when she saw her expression a little moved.


    Before seeing Lu Bei, she had only seen photos of Lu Bei and Lu Heting together on the Internet, and she was a little disapproved of such a man.


    However, when I saw Lu Bei, I realized that his noble temperament really made people fascinated, and the youthful spirit in his gestures was really attractive enough.


    Good-looking people really do not distinguish between men and women, even if they are men, it is not surprising that they are obsessed with such men.


    Sitting down in a coffee shop, Subei ordered a drink, and Wang Jiarou said cautiously: "Mr. Lu, in fact, I am looking for you this time. It is a must. You must know that I am the fianc��e of Lord Lu. Right?"


    "Ex-fianc��e, girl?" Subei corrected her statement, "I heard that when you got married, you were not there at all. It''s been almost six or seven years. It''s not appropriate for you to say that now. ."


    Wang Jiarou was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable for a few seconds, "I made a mistake. I really didn''t expect that after a few years, Master Lu will be with you."


    "Since it''s a predecessor, and it''s a predecessor who has nothing to do with each other, what kind of life and feelings do others have, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?


    "It doesn''t matter. However, it is not completely unrelated. The letter of appointment that Mrs. Lu gave me at the beginning is actually still there. The marriage contract was not clearly terminated back then."


    When Subei heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She was shooting today and her eyebrows were sharpened and sharpened. This movement made her a little awe-inspiring.


    Wang Jiarou knew that she said her heart was up, and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong, I''m not going to grab Lord Lu with you."


    "The main thing is that you can''t grab it. Don''t say that this is what you let me. What you said today is indeed too misunderstood. You also said that I should not misunderstand. You can get straight to the point, don''t go around. Go and sell Guanzi." Since he was using Lu Bei''s identity, Subei didn''t bother to go around with her.


    Wang Jiarou''s face flushed a little, Lu Bei''s words obviously didn''t save her any face.


    She held the coffee cup, crossed her fingers across the cup, and said, "This time I came back because my family''s business was in a crisis and I needed an investment to get through. The family business was managed by my dad. Yes, the company was created by my father alone. Now that the company is facing difficulties, it is about to go bankrupt. I don��t want to watch my father��s industry and fail. So, I have no choice but to come and ask Master Lu. In the past, please help me. Mr. Lu, don��t worry, what I mean by coming back has nothing to do with feelings, but because of career reasons."


    She was very pitiful, she was indeed full of affection, and she was very moving.


    But Subei heard a few different meanings. She said lightly: "You said that your family was in trouble, and you came to Lu Ye for help, but you kept mentioning that she was his former fianc��e. At this point, do you tie him up and ask him to help you?"


    "Mr. Lu, I really didn��t mean that. When I mentioned the previous things, I just wanted to help me with the old love of Lu Ye. You know, Lu Ye is not such a nice person, if it��s nothing. It''s impossible for him to help. Everything I said is not malicious." Wang Jiarou anxiously defended herself.


    "Since you are looking for Lu Ye to invest, what is the use of you looking for me? Directly to Lu Ye. Your old love is with him, not with me. What do you want to do with me?" Su Bei picked Out of the loophole in her words, she looked at her with a slanted eyebrow.


    Subei��s words pierced Wang Jiarou��s heart, and every sentence revealed her true purpose.


    Wang Jiarou entangled her hands uncomfortably: "I was thinking, you are Lu''s new love now, he will definitely listen to you, if you help me say a few good things, Lu will definitely listen to you. And, I Believe that, whether you or Lu Ye, you don��t want to see me appear, after all, you and Lu Ye are both public figures now, and if things go out, they won��t sound pretty..."


    Subei listened indifferently to her words, this woman is really good at getting around. In these words, there is plain and clear pity, but every word contains profound meaning.


    Subei leaned on the back of the chair and said, "Miss Wang, first of all, I am not Lu Ye''s new love, because you are not his old love, you can''t talk about new and old love. Why did he get married back then? Why do you want to send a photo, and why you were selected, I believe you should know it well? Just because he is casually in the photo, let the assistant choose a person his grandma thinks is suitable, so you also think It''s not reliable, otherwise, it won''t stop coming on the wedding day.


    Secondly, since your business needs investment, please go to the Lu Group and find Lord Lu through formal channels. If you can make money, your company can bring tangible benefits to the Lu Group. I believe, Lu''s Group will not give up such a good opportunity;


    Besides, I��m a public figure now. You think I��m afraid of gossip, so you threaten me with fear of going out. Let me help you, right?


    Miss Wang, you keep saying that you want me to help you speak in front of Master Lu, but there are pits everywhere in your words. Is this your attitude and sincerity in asking for help? "


    A few panic flashes in Wang Jiarou''s eyes.


    Subei��s words are indeed correct. Others don��t know. Can Wang Jiarou still be unclear in her heart? She knew that Lu Bei was just a small entertainer in the entertainment industry. She had been with Lu Heting for so long before she took a role and regarded her as a silly white sweet. She thought that just a few words would make Lu Bei busy Go to Lu Heting for help.


    I didn''t expect that if I had thought about it for so long, with such a twists and turns, Subei could see through it at a glance, and would expose himself in a few words.


    Wang Jiarou felt that something was wrong, and looked panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： Chaos and abandon

    Chapter 1416


    She reluctantly calmed her mind and said, "Mr. Lu, it may be that I am a stupid person who doesn''t know how to speak, so I am more offensive, but I didn''t intend to do this, and I didn''t intend to threaten you, let alone separate your feelings. Meaning. I really come here to ask for help."


    She hopes that her remedy can save some situations.


    Subei raised his eyebrows, his expression was all indifferent and calm, and said lightly: "Don''t you think that your sincerity came too late?"


    "Mr. Lu, I..."


    Subei Yang handed her hand and interrupted her: "Miss Wang, I am just a small artist. Although I am with Master Lu, I have neither the qualifications nor the right to intervene in his investment. It is his Freedom is just like I don��t want him to intervene in my work. So in this matter, you go find someone who can speak up, and forgive me for not being able to help."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m really anxious. Our family is about to go bankrupt. My father is too old. If there really is something wrong, or something else, I''m afraid I will lose him forever. "Wang Jiarou said, tears slowly falling.


    It''s not that Subei has no sympathy, but Wang Jiarou''s previous actions have wiped out her sympathy. Now that Wang Jiarou continues to do this, it will only increase her disgust.


    Subei stood up, paid for the order, and said, "The moral kidnapping is the most useless to me. It is your father and your family''s business, not mine. I have this time here. Cry, it is better to think of a real way. Miss Wang, this will be lost."


    After she finished speaking, she walked out of the cafe slowly.


    Wang Jiarou clenched her fists subconsciously. She really didn''t expect that she would encounter such hard bones as Lu Bei, she would not eat soft or hard.


    I originally thought that a man like Lu Heting was the most difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect that a man like Lu Bei, who hit the nail on the head and didn''t give any face, would be difficult to break.


    As soon as Subei walked out, Lu Heting''s call followed.


    Subei is not surprised. After all, there is a close friend of Lu Heting''s assistant following her. Seeing Wang Jiarou''s movement, she must have made a lot of noise. Just now, she had discovered that there were several more bodyguards in the surroundings.


    Lu Heting was really too careful, and worried that Wang Jiarou would not be able to do it to himself?


    She smiled lightly and answered the phone: "Well, I''m out of the coffee shop now."


    "You don''t need to pay attention to her just now, and you don''t need to see her next time. I will find someone to send her away."


    "But, Wang Jiarou has already sacrificed the sign of her ex-fiancee. If she really went to make trouble, who would know that you didn''t even know her at the time? Everyone would just think that you always abandoned her. , I was kicked by my male junior, making Wang Jiarou leave with hatred."


    Lu Heting''s voice was two more negative tests: "Subei, did you deliberately want to **** me off, right?"


    "I''m just telling the truth, if she goes out to make trouble, it will be ugly. I at least want to know what she is going to do."


    "I will find out exactly what she is going to do. Also, what is the beginning and the end, are you sure?"


    Hearing the voice on the other side brought a bit of coldness, Subei knew that Lu Heting was a bit angry, and her voice softened a bit: "Of course there is no chaos and abandonment. I''m afraid that the outside world will say that. I don��t want us to be criticized before."


    "You go home first, I''ll be right back." Lu Heting hung up the phone.


    Subei stuck out her tongue, is she too yin and yang? Really, it was all infected by that Wang Jiarou, so she wouldn''t say good things, she would just pick piercing words.


    What''s bad to learn, learn her yin and yang strangeness.


    Subei hurried home. Instead of going upstairs, he sat in the car and waited for Heting to land in the underground parking lot. When he saw the low-key black luxury car he was familiar with, Subei immediately got off and stood there. While waiting for him.


    Lu Heting''s gaze flickered, and he saw the girl''s figure, his thin lips pressed lightly, his brows and eyes were already a little more tender.


    Subei ran forward, took the initiative to open the door for him, and said with a smile: "Husband, are you back?"


    "Well. If you don''t come back again, you will have to carry on the charge of arrogance and abandonment." The man''s voice was a little cold, and he walked out of the car with long legs, standing in front of Subei.


    "I didn''t mean that, I''m still angry?" She took the initiative to hold his hand, her fingers were buckled, the man''s palm came up, and refused to back away, and clasped her fingers.


    A simple action is full of unspeakable possessiveness.


    "Yeah." The tone of voice still seemed unpleasant, and his black eyes closed slightly, seeming to hide his true emotions.


    Subei drew out her hand, put her hands on his shoulders, and actively kissed his eyebrows, "Is this all right?"


    The man still kept his eyes closed, making it impossible to detect his true thoughts.


    Subei licked the corners of his lips, stamped a kiss on his lips, and gently touched his beautiful thin lips.


    Lu Heting laughed in a low voice. He didn''t squeeze. In fact, he was not really angry with her. How could his girl, who he has been used to, be angry with her.


    It''s just that the taste of the kiss is so good, he is a little greedy.


    He clasped her waist, suddenly pulled her into his arms, and made up the unfinished kiss just now, and the black eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    "Oh, you lied to me!" Subei found out, cheeks bulging with anger.


    "Don''t lie to you, how could I get such a good treatment." Lu Heting''s tone of laughter was somewhat straightforward.


    Subei grunted, black belly!


    "However, since you are not angry, why are you hurrying back?"


    "On the way, I asked Wang Jiarou to investigate Wang Jiarou. By the way, I also showed it to you. On the day I got the certificate with you, I asked my grandmother to write her an off-marriage letter. I also filed it with the law firm. I was afraid of this. Question. I didn��t get married because I had a relationship with her. Naturally, no loopholes will be left."


    "It''s no wonder that she lacks confidence. When in front of me, she also used all kinds of words to agitate me, trying to make me threatened, and then she came to you to help her speak nicely."


    Lu Heting stared faintly, and said: "On the road just now, I have received the results of the assistant investigation. Wang Jiarou sent the photos over at the beginning. It was her father''s intention. Back then, there were so many people who wanted to marry the Lu Group. .


    However, she herself has someone she likes, so when she got married, she didn''t come over, but went abroad with the person she liked and ran a decent company. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： The grace of not marrying

    Chapter 1417 The Grace of Not Marrying


    "Now that person''s company is encountering difficulties, and Wang Jiarou''s father helped, but the result did not get better. Instead, the two companies were in trouble at the same time. Only then did Wang Jiarou set his goal on me."


    "Speaking of which, she still didn''t cling to the Lu family, and gave everything for true love." Subei said, "However, she really underestimated me. She felt that I was a little threatening for her. Give up the mutual trust with you."


    "If she came to me early in the morning, maybe I might still recite the grace of not marrying her back then and help her three points. But now, since she has tried to pinch you, then this possibility will be completely taken by her. It''s ruined." Lu Heting''s tone was somewhat cold.


    Wang Jiarou might not have thought of it herself, but she came to Subei by cleverness, and ended up doing things in a mess.


    Lu Heting''s bottom line has always been very high, but for Subei, the bottom line is too low and he will be easily stepped on.


    Wang Jiarou personally ruined all her own opportunities.


    Subei thought of Wang Jiarou''s yin and yang weirdness, and felt that it was better not to contaminate her troubles. He also said something like new and old love, so that people who don''t know think she really fell in love with Lu Heting.


    "It has been handed over to Lu Hang, regardless of her." Lu Heting accompanied Subei upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Subei sat on the sofa and read the script. Lu Heting went to the room, not knowing what he was doing.


    Subei was watching, Lu Heting stretched out his hand and handed it over.


    "what is it?"


    "Retirement letter to Wang Jiarou. I gave it on the day of your wedding. This is a backup." Lu Heting''s tone was deep, with thin documents sandwiched between distinct joints.


    Subei gave a slight look and took it. On the day she married him, she ran without a trace, and didn''t even say hello, and it was five years later.


    On the same day, he made all preparations and cut off all the way back, just waiting for her alone.


    She is He De, how can she have the man in front of her, the trust and love that is so deep and deep in her bones?


    Lu Heting sat down beside her, "Wang Jiarou''s matter is nothing at all. She knew that she was at a loss when she wanted to come, so she didn''t dare to come to me directly. Besides, she said she had anything to do with me? I didn''t even have a face. What love do you have when you meet her?"


    Subei put the thing on the sofa and whispered: "Lu Heting, what do you want me to do, I seem to love you more and more."


    "I don''t mind... be loved more by you." Pulling her closer, his forehead hit him.


    An intimate and charming atmosphere spreads between the two people.


    ...


    Wang Jiarou was indeed at a loss. It was the Wang family''s willingness to submit the photos to the Lu family, and no one was forced to do so. She did not go on the day of the wedding, but she also voluntarily. The people of the Lu family suffered a loss. come.


    The Lu family back then was really kind.


    Originally, she thought that it would be impossible for her to seek the Lu Group again in her lifetime. If they have money, they belong to the rich, and their business is not illegal, but it is better not to touch the Lu Group. There is always a way. go.


    But the world was unpredictable, and it was that which forced her to this point, either bankrupted or begged for Lu Heting.


    She didn''t have the face to beg Lu Heting, but could only touch Lu Bei, a softer persimmon.


    As a result, Lu Bei was not a soft persimmon, she was stabbed in blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Hang sent a message to her, telling her where to go, stay away from Lu Bei, the Lu Group will not blame it, but let''s not take it as an example.


    Wang Jiarou knew in her heart that this was the last chance the Lu Group gave herself.


    But what can she do?


    Her boyfriend��s company is shaky, and every day she is chased by creditors everywhere. Her father��s company is about to collapse, and she can��t afford to pay.


    Looking at the entire country of s, there are very few people who can help father and boyfriend, and the only one who can ask for it is Lu Heting.


    "Jia Rou, you can try again." Hu Hanping grabbed her hand, "We have thought about other methods we can think of, and others will not give me a chance. Now, only between you and the Lu Group, There are still some things to do. We can still count on the Lu Group. If you don��t try again, I will really have nowhere to go!"


    "I''ve tried it, whether it''s Lu Heting or Lu Bei, but I was the one who did the wrong thing back then. It''s fine if the Lu Group didn''t pursue it. Now if I go again and anger Lu Heting, I don''t know what it is. It''s over." Wang Jiarou didn''t want to see Hu Hanping like this, but she really couldn''t do anything.


    "Jia Rou, why did Lu Heting choose you back then? It must be because he at least has some affection for you. At least you are pleasing to the eye. Why is it that so many people gave photos to him, and Lu Heting confirmed that it was you at a glance? Have you ever thought about it? This is your advantage and also your opportunity!"


    Wang Jiarou pushed him away: "What are you thinking about? Who do you think of me? Are you going to let me get investment in that way?"


    Hu Hanping knew that he had made a mistake, and stepped forward and hugged her: "I didn''t mean that, Jia Rou, you misunderstood me. I just want to say that even if Lu Heting has no feelings for you, he must be kind to you. Think about it. Think, you didn��t go to marry him at the beginning, and he didn��t say anything about it, and you gave the resignation letter? Think about it, if you go to him again, he might be softened for a while..."


    Wang Jiarou was upset.


    The man in front of her was her true love. For many years, she was willing to give for him. Back then, she could marry into the Lu family. She didn''t want such a great opportunity, the opportunity that everyone dreamed of. She went abroad directly for him.


    Now he is facing such a dilemma, she really can''t bear it.


    Moreover, this matter is also related to the life and death of the father and the whole family.


    Hu Hanping tidyed up his clothes and said again: "Jia Rou, if you don''t help me, I really have no way forward. And if you help me, our future will be very long, and our life will be bright and brilliant."


    Wang Jiarou looked at this beloved man in front of him, stretched out her hand to hook his neck, and plunged into his arms: "What else can I do? Tell me, what else can I do?"


    ...


    Wang Jiarou''s incident not only did not become Subei''s heart disease, but instead served as a booster for her and Lu Heting''s relationship. The original deep feeling between the two people became stronger.


    At night, when Lu Heting made trouble for her, it was a little bit fierce.


    The next day, as the crew of Lu Beilai, Subei had some soft legs, and he walked with ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： If you are not popular, you will be stepped on

    Chapter 1418


    "Can you hold it up?" Zhao Sixiu asked, suspecting that he had acted heavily when he was playing.


    After all, the man in front of him, thin-skinned and tender, really makes people...a feeling of pity, fragrant and cherishing for a while.


    Subei was a little embarrassed at once, and there was nowhere to put her eyes, she narrowed her eyes to hide the shyness.


    Zhao Sixiu looked at her strangely, and then stepped aside.


    Sister Yang said: "What do you care about him? If he has a problem, it''s not right for you."


    Zhao Sixiu didn''t say anything. After the matchup yesterday, he found out that he was playing with Lu Bei and he was in the play very quickly. Between the two people, he really felt like a match. It was very enjoyable to meet such a rival actor. Things.


    Just like playing ping-pong, it��s interesting to come and go. If you blindly suppress your opponent or are suppressed by your opponent, your heart will inevitably be a waste.


    Regarding this role assignment, he also had no initial opinions.


    "Why didn''t you see Subei coming?" Sister Yang said again.


    "Subei''s scenes are all behind. She is just two of her personalities. There are not many scenes. It is normal if she doesn''t come now." Zhao Sixiu still admires Subei a bit. He has watched all her movies, and she has been careful. After trying to figure it out, it is not easy to be able to achieve her level.


    Sister Yang picked up the shooting schedule and took a look. Subei did have to wait a few days before he could come. Subei''s scenes basically did not overlap with Lu Bei, so there was no rivalry, and it was understandable even if he came late.


    She thought for a while and said: "After Subei comes over, you will come closer to her then I will make some publicity for you, so that you can take advantage of this incident to increase your popularity."


    "Are you going to fry me and Subei''s CP?" Zhao Sixiu''s sharp sword eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Before using the marketing account, I stepped on Lu Bei. The male artist and the male artist are always taken by others. Let''s compare them together.


    But with Subei, what is this?


    Sister Yang is satisfied with Zhao Sixiu everywhere, except that he is a bit too strong, and there is no one around. She puts it straight: "Sixiu, where there are people who have all hopes Pinned on the work? A film from shooting to release, it will take half a year. In the past half a year, if you don��t get some news to keep up the heat, the daylily will be cold. Don��t dare to continue to trample on Lubei, could it be with Subei Isn��t it okay to fry? Is her CP still low? Besides, how do you know that she is not happy?"


    Zhao Sixiu lowered his head and suddenly lifted it up: "You know I have a girlfriend outside the circle. There are some things that have been scrambled a lot, and they will inevitably be backlashed."


    "My brother Zhao! Don''t forget how you came to our company in the first place. Now that you are here, you are obligated to make money for the company." Seeing that Zhao Sixiu''s face became ugly, Sister Yang''s voice slowed down. "If you don''t make money, what do you use to support your family and your girlfriend to marry? In this circle, if you are not popular, you will be trampled on. Since we can''t meet Lu Bei, what happened to Subei?"


    Zhao Sixiu was dumb and closed his mouth silently.


    Sister Yang knew that he had been persuaded by herself. What''s the use of being upright in this circle? Can Qinggao be a meal?


    The shooting of "Split" went well, and the results were gratifying for several days.


    When he was so happy, Director Jiang smiled three-pointers and happily kept everyone in their current state.


    Subei removed her makeup, stretched her waist, and went all the way, when a bunch of people came to say hello to her.


    She also raised her eyebrows and responded to them.


    Among the staff, a figure squeezed out and shouted, "Lu Bei!"


    This familiar voice came from a familiar person that Subei had only met a few days ago.


    It''s really lingering.


    She looked back and saw Wang Jiarou who happened to be Wang Jiarou dressed as a staff member, holding a towel, and said, "Lu Bei, you forgot to bring the towel."


    Seeing that she was sending towels, other staff also disappeared and left.


    Subei took the towel and said lightly: "Thank you."


    "Lu Bei, I apologized to you for what happened last time. I was really confused by the lard, so I would say those things to you. Whether you forgive me or not, I feel guilty and sincerely give You apologize."


    "You don''t need to apologize, but I didn''t expect you to stay in Kyoto." It stands to reason that the people from the Lu Group should not continue to be here.


    Wang Jiarou also understood how big the risk she had taken by staying, she was facing the entire Lu Group.


    However, if you leave, it means that you have nothing in your life, boyfriend, father, everything is gone.


    So no matter how risky she is, she will try again.


    "Lu Bei, I originally wanted to leave Kyoto, but you also know that when I leave, there is nothing left, so I can only stay and seek an opportunity. Please help me. This time, I will not What kind of fianc��e comes to you, just in my own capacity. As my Wang Jiarou, when you do well, give me a help." Wang Jiarou pleaded in a low voice, really sullen.


    Subei casually pinched the towel in her hand and said, "What are you going to want? How can I help you?"


    "I want to invest! I want my father and boyfriend''s company to come back to life!" Wang Jiarou said loudly, suddenly full of hope, and Lu Bei was finally willing to give himself a little response.


    Lu Bei is her only hope now. She has been to the Lu Group several times, not to mention seeing Lu Heting, she can''t even touch the seniors of the Lu Group, and can''t even step into the group door.


    She tossed around several times and had to continue to find Lu Bei.


    There was a cold smile between Subei''s thin lips: "You came to me to invest and help your company get back to life. Is that how you came to me?"


    "Huh?" Wang Jiarou didn''t understand, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Lu Bei, with a dazed and ignorant expression.


    "Do you think that the investment given by others is easily given to you? You don''t even have a business plan or plan for a company in the future, so you want to come for investment? I said last time, you basically There is no sincerity, it is obvious, I made no mistake, you never thought about making the company better, right?"


    "I..." Wang Jiarou was originally a girl who was accustomed to raising her family. The Wang family raised her daughter. She was so accustomed to being a daughter, she had no social knowledge at all.


    Now the company is about to collapse, the capable subordinates have left long ago, her father is ill again, and her boyfriend is also in distress. No one can help her think about these things.


    By Subei''s words, his face was flushed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： Spread rumors with a mouth, dispel rumors and run broken legs

    Chapter 1419 spreads a rumors and runs away


    Subei raised her eyebrows and said: "You are so-called ready to beg me for help. You want to invest. It is entirely your imagination. You don''t know what your company is or how you need to invest. It��s all about courage. It��s a good thing to have courage, Miss Wang, but you��re not an eighteen-year-old anymore, and courage can��t solve any problems.��


    "I can prepare next time..." Wang Jiarou was too embarrassed. She really hadn''t thought about this at all, but she just came when her boyfriend asked her to come.


    She tried every means to solve the problem, but she couldn''t even find the source of the problem, as if she was in a mess, thinking that everything would be fine with the investment of the Lu Group.


    "With all due respect, Miss Wang, with your attitude and style of action, even if you get investment from the Lu Group, your company will not be able to improve. It is impossible for the Lu Group to invest in such a company." Su Bei sighed and glanced sympathetically at the silly Baitian in front of her, "The best way for you is to leave early. It''s not terrible without a company. Get a good job and live a good life."


    "No, Lu Bei, I still have a chance..." How could Wang Jiarou find a job and live a good life? She has never had that option in her life since she was a child.


    What''s more, if that happens, she will definitely lose Hu Hanping.


    Subei doesn''t want to say anything to her anymore. It is the responsibility of parents to educate their children. She is not Wang Jiarou''s mother, but she has no obligation to raise her.


    She turned and left.


    Wang Jiarou felt hope was losing. Seeing that Subei was about to leave, she suddenly became wise and said loudly, "Lu Bei, if you leave, I will tell the media that you always abandon me, abandon me, and my stomach. Child!"


    She knows that the entertainers in the entertainment industry are most afraid of gossips. If things go wrong, they will affect the future of the artists.


    Therefore, as long as they encounter problems, these artists will almost turn big things into small things. They can solve problems with money, and they will not hesitate to spend money to solve them.


    When Subei heard this, she couldn''t help but sneered, then turned around and said: "I thought you were just stupid, but I didn''t expect it to be quite vicious."


    "Lu Bei, I can''t help it. You forced me. I don''t want to be your enemy." Wang Jiarou squeezed her palms, "You should do good deeds and help me. Just now, I can do it. I haven''t said it. This little money is nothing to you and the Lu Group, but to me, it is all of my life. You help me and I will take back those words!"


    Subei walked towards Wang Jiarou slowly. At this moment, she had a noble and cold temperament, which made Wang Jiarou not dare to blaspheme and offend several times. However, the desire to get investment still prevailed, and she forced herself to welcome Subei. Gaze.


    Subei chuckled lowly: "I have to say that you are really good at using three abuse methods. You used the aggressive method before, but in your heart you switched to the method of splashing dirty water, and you even knew that moral kidnapping. It turns out. You are not stupid, but smart is useless. You are justified if you are poor. Should I help you if I have money?"


    Wang Jiarou was forced to swallow her saliva: "It''s not desperate, I don''t want to be like this either."


    Subei sneered. Fortunately, he is a daughter. If he is a real man, I am afraid that he will not be successfully planted by such a person. The current media, in order to attract attention, always report the truth or falsehood of the matter first. The more sensational the news, the more they liked it. By the time the parties clarified, they were already preconceived and it was difficult to recover the loss.


    Spread the rumors with a mouth, defuse the rumors and run off their legs.


    It''s no wonder that some artists are afraid of trouble, and for some minor scandals, they spend money to solve the problem first.


    Wang Jiarou is sure that it is his mentality, right?


    Seeing her contemplating her eyes, Wang Jiarou thought that she had already said what she was thinking about and caused her worries. Although she was afraid of Lu Bei��s temperament, she still did not shrink back: "Lu Bei, I am true. I don��t want to go to the point where you tear your face. I believe that you don��t want to be entangled with these scandals. Master Lu knows that it will affect the relationship between you? I can swear to you, as long as our company is through this time After the crisis, I will never come to you again, and I will never talk about these things, and I will not even appear in Kyoto again."


    "Wang Jiarou, from the very beginning, you used the wrong method! If you start, you should bring your plan to explain your company''s situation and profitable projects. Maybe by now, the investment funds have already arrived in your company''s account. However, Having said that, if you really have this ability, why would you be turned away by all the investors in Kyoto?"


    "I promise you that as long as you invest, I will fill in those things soon!" Wang Jiarou said urgently.


    "It''s late. It''s been too late since you came to see me. As for the child, you want to frame me, and you want to frame me at will. If you are a modern medicine, can''t you find out what happened to the child?" Subei finished. , Not even a corner of her eye was left to her.


    Wang Jiarou really didn''t expect that Lu Bei would not be threatened at all. Isn''t the artist most afraid of gossip? Doesn''t he even care about his own career, even the idea of ??Lu Ye?


    She was stunned.


    When Subei left, he noticed that the dim light of the camera was flashing.


    There are a lot of people who like to shoot themselves, not to mention this is the place of the crew, I am afraid that there are paparazzi or passers-by sneaking photos everywhere.


    After getting in the car, Subei thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, called Qiao Mei, and briefly talked about it.


    Qiao Mei laughed constantly, "Is there such a silly white sweetness in this world? It''s really the source of my happiness today. Now you don''t promise her, she is planning to make trouble in the media?"


    "I guess it is possible. However, this matter is also just right. If she goes out, she will give me an opportunity to announce that Lu Bei is Subei. I am worried that I have not found a very suitable opportunity. Go and declare this."


    Qiao Mei nodded in agreement: "This is indeed a very good opportunity. Then if she wants to make trouble, let her make trouble. I will prepare a countermeasure here and will keep an eye on the development of the situation."


    "I didn''t want to talk to her, but she wants to send it to my door to use it for me. Then take advantage of this incident and tell her what is sinister."


    Qiao Mei said: "Yes, you have advised her many times. If she is a little self-aware, she should stop as soon as possible, otherwise it will be her own responsibility no matter what goes wrong."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： Can you make a woman pregnant?

    Chapter 1420 You can make a woman pregnant?


    "Sister Mei, please persuade her one more time. If she still commits a crime afterwards, there is no way." Subei has tried her best.


    After Qiao Mei hung up the phone, he asked the people in the public relations department to call Wang Jiarou and told her that it was best not to get involved with Lu Bei, especially not to try to use some improper methods.


    The Public Relations Department naturally followed suit and did everything that should be done and expressed.


    What happens to Wang Jiarou afterwards is her own business.


    Lu''s Group.


    Lu Hang stood in front of Lu Heting: "Lord Lu, Wang Jiarou did not leave. The ticket I gave her, and no one boarded the plane that day. She stayed and continued to look for the young lady. She also said..."


    "Why do you hesitate?"


    "I also said that I was pregnant with my young wife''s child."


    Lu Heting was holding the coffee, but fortunately he only took a sip, otherwise he would really almost spray it out.


    Between his eyebrows, he was shocked by this nonsensical joke, and he said, "What is Subei going to do?"


    "Young grandma intends to use this incident as an opportunity to announce the relationship between her and you if Wang Jiarou really wants to make trouble."


    "That''s a good idea." Lu Heting nodded and put down the coffee cup, "This way, it really gave us a good public reason. Then for the time being, don''t drive away Wang Jiarou."


    Lu Hang wrote it down, and he also thought it was funny. Wang Jiarou really didn''t see Huang He''s heart, and she was so arrogant that she was pregnant with her young grandmother''s child.


    Can she spill this kind of dirty water?


    ...


    After Subei left, Wang Jiarou lost her mind.


    As Subei said, she is an authentic silly white sweet, she really has no abilities and skills, and some of the aggressive skills she learned are just fur, which Subei sees through.


    Watching Lu Bei leave now, she was a little flustered. Why, why didn''t Lu Bei care about such a scandal? What does he think, is he not afraid that his career will be ruined?


    Lu Bei was calm, and didn''t care, Wang Jiarou hesitated very much, would you like to go head-to-head with Lu Bei with this matter? If you want to touch, in what way?


    Not long after, the public relations department of Emperor Star Media called, half admonishing, half warning to persuade Wang Jiarou not to try to provoke a popular artist, let alone the artist��s company, she can��t afford it, and fans became anxious. Maybe she tore her hands.


    After answering this call, Wang Jiarou left the crew in despair.


    The phone rang again, and Wang Jiarou took it out, but did not want to pick it up again. During this time, she had heard too much bad news. Her father was ill, the company staff was lost, and Emperor Star Media warned who would call again this time. What are you going to do?


    When she didn''t answer, the phone kept coming in, the ringing ringing uninterruptedly, and there was a noisy sound in her ear, she finally pressed the answer button and said, "Hey."


    "Ms. Wang Jiarou? We are enthusiastic netizens and a justice organization with a certain reputation on the Internet."


    "What are you looking for me for?" Wang Jiarou asked indifferently.


    "We know that there have been accidents and problems between you and Lu Bei, so we want to help you. You can rest assured that our organization does not charge any fees, but we can''t understand some rich and powerful or famous people. Bullying others, so as long as we encounter such disadvantaged groups, we will help to the end."


    "How do you know me and Lu Bei..." She wanted to say that you know about my negotiations with Lu Bei.


    But the other person thought she was talking about how she knew there was a child between her and Lu Bei. There was a video taken by a netizen, and she was immediately filled with outrage, so she wanted to help Wang Jiarou.


    "Miss Wang, you were pregnant with a child, and you were abandoned, especially if you were abandoned by people like Lu Bei. Enthusiastic netizens like us will not sit idly by. Don''t worry, you can tell us what you want. It''s people like Lu Bei or Lu Ye, but there are millions of people who are reasoning for you and asking for justice. What are you afraid of?"


    Wang Jiarou was upset at the moment and asked: "Then can you help me get the investment?"


    "Investment? As long as you are famous, are you still afraid of not investing?" the other party said vowedly.


    ...


    After Subei got home, Lu Weijian came over and picked up Dabao and Gungun, saying that he was going to the Lu family mansion for dinner.


    "Leave you some two-person world." Lu Weijian quickly praised my expression.


    Subei laughed: "Bring them back early."


    After sending them away, she lay on the bed and swiped her phone. After watching for a long time, she did not see Wang Jiarou jumping out to testify against her.


    "Alright, otherwise she will be scolded miserably. It seems that she is not as stupid on the surface." Seeing Wang Jiarou was silent, Su Bei put down her phone.


    Just after putting it down to get up, he was pressed back on the bed again, pressing the soft mattress down a trace.


    No need to look back, Subei knew who it was. The chin was pulled back, and Lu Heting''s thin lips drew closer and asked for a sweet kiss on her lips.


    Subei turned over, Lu Heting hugged her, and kissed her all the way from eyebrows to lips, her chin couldn''t help but leaned back, his kiss stopped in her ears, and she said dumbly: "I heard you can make a woman pregnant. ?"


    Subei closed her eyes, a rustling itch came from her ear, and said, "I have to have that ability. When Wang Jiarou said that, I was shocked."


    "I heard people say that Wang Jiarou made a promise, almost even she herself believed it." Lu Heting spread her hands apart, "Forget it this time, if she does this again, waiting for her may not tolerate it again."


    Subei smiled: "I still plan to use her. But if she is smart, then forget it. If she hits herself, I''m not welcome."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting didn''t show much interest in other women''s affairs. In his sight, the girl who could only fit in front of him, kissed her again and pressed her down.


    ...


    For several days, there was no movement from Wang Jiarou, and Subei himself almost forgot about this.


    Maybe Wang Jiarou was also persuaded?


    She also just changed her mind and put aside the matter.


    There was a night show that night, and everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    Zhao Sixiu''s scenes ended before Lu Bei''s. When he was in the play, Sister Yang took out her mobile phone and said, "I can''t see, Lu Bei usually looks like a dog and keeps a distance from women, but he turns out to be such a person . It��s just a pity that this incident didn��t come out early. If it comes out early, the actor might be yours.��


    Zhao Sixiu took a look and saw that many marketing accounts posted the same content "Surprise! Record of Lu Bei Jama


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： Be a stepping stone for yourself

    Chapter 1421 Be yourself a stepping stone


    In the video, an unfamiliar woman is crying about her relationship with Lu Bei, and the fact that she is now pregnant with a child but was abandoned by Lu Bei. It seems that the woman is really very weak, I see He looked pitiful.


    Zhao Sixiu frowned: "Not everything is true, haven''t I been hacked?"


    "Where does this thing look like being hacked? This woman was crying too badly. To stand up like this, there is a high probability that Lu Bei will not run away if he is unclean. It has only been filming for less than ten days, and I don''t know how to make it up. Is it too late to film your scene?" Sister Yang''s tone was exactly the tone that Lu Bei was about to be replaced.


    Zhao Sixiu doesn''t hate Lu Bei now, but is a little grateful to him. Although his acting skills are good, in the past two years, except for some old drama bones, few young peers can touch him. He himself Stuck in a bottleneck period.


    But in the past few days of playing with Lu Bei, it seems that he has opened up the two lines of Ren and Du, and he can feel a qualitative rise.


    These things cannot be exchanged for any popularity or money.


    So Zhao Sixiu now doesn''t want any changes.


    Sister Yang was already very happy and was communicating with friends everywhere, looking forward to knowing how much this incident had on Lu Bei.


    After Su Bei finished the play, Zhao Sixiu handed over a bottle of water. She accepted it and thanked her, but didn''t intend to drink it. Zhao Sixiu is a good person, but Sister Yang is very utilitarian. This kind of water is still not drinkable. it is good.


    "Lu Bei, do you know a woman surnamed Wang?"


    Subei stared slightly, is Wang Jiarou finally starting to take action?


    Originally thought she knew she was wrong, but it seemed that she had to take the initiative to act as a stepping stone for herself.


    Seeing her in thought, Zhao Sixiu handed her the phone: "Does your agent know about such a big movement? This kind of thing should be handled with caution."


    "Thank you, we will take care of this matter." Although everything is well known, Zhao Sixiu can kindly remind him that Subei still accepts his love.


    Sister Yang walked over and said with a worried look: "Oh, now some girls are really undesirable. It''s obviously what you want, but everyone knows that you are too young. Lu Bei. Kind of people, you should let your agent take care of it in the morning."


    She was concerned on the surface, but what she meant was that Lu Bei had this matter, but she hadn''t handled it properly.


    Subei raised her eyebrows and glanced at her: "Sister Yang, how do you know that I really have something to do with this woman? Are there fewer people touching porcelain these days? What you mean by this is very clear. The beginning and the end of the matter?"


    "I... didn''t mean that. Didn''t I talk to that woman before seeing you and thought you were acquaintances."


    "Seeing is not necessarily true. As a well-known agent, Sister Yang should know the meaning of this sentence? The artist in your hand has not been splashed with dirty water. You rely on me to talk to that woman. Know that I let her conceive a baby? I conceived by airborne transmission?"


    After being stumped by Subei for a few times, Sister Yang slowly got a little bit overwhelmed on her face. She didn''t know that this person''s appearance was so deserted and noble, how could she say that she was so merciless?


    Zhao Sixiu stood behind Sister Yang and smiled at Subei, apparently also willing to see Sister Yang being assaulted.


    After Su Bei was stunned, the assistant director ran over and called her: "Lu Bei, Director Jiang called you to come over, saying that there is something important for you."


    "I''ll come here." Subei followed.


    Sister Yang patted her chest: "This person looks so good-looking, why is his mouth so unreasonable?"


    "If you don''t provoke others, they will **** you?"


    "Sixiu, did you see that, Director Jiang told her to go there." Sister Yang didn''t mind that she was stunned by Zhao Sixiu, a little excited, "You say this thing, say it is big or small, but the impact is not small. It''s extremely bad. In case Director Jiang is very dissatisfied with this, and if he proposes to cancel the contract, then Lu Bei''s position is yours."


    Zhao Sixiu didn''t bother to listen to her, picked up his clothes and left.


    Sister Yang hurriedly asked the assistant to find out what Director Jiang had said to Lu Bei.


    This is a great opportunity right now.


    Subei arrived at Director Jiang''s office, "Director Jiang."


    "I have seen the news on the Internet, what is going on?" Director Jiang smiled, and he didn''t mean to pursue it at all. No one knew Lu Bei''s identity better than him.


    "It''s just a woman. Because the matter of asking me for money was not satisfied, she came up with such a way to engage me. I thought that this matter was used to disclose my identity, so I didn''t stop it in advance."


    In front of Director Jiang, there is really no need for Subei to tell lies and frankly.


    "I only knew about celebrity scandals before, but I didn''t know that there was such a thing. If I didn''t know your identity, I''m afraid I would fall the table right now. Who would pay if I broke? You have to deal with this matter carefully, and it is best not to leave any negative news that affects the announcement of the movie, understand?"


    "I know, Director Jiang."


    Director Jiang said a few more about the scene, and told her not to be distracted by external events, and then let her leave.


    Sister Yang followed Zhao Sixiu, guarding the phone closely, waiting for the assistant to find out the result.


    After answering the phone, her face collapsed, "Director Jiang didn''t even say anything about Lu Bei. I thought directors like Director Jiang couldn''t get sand in their eyes. Heh, it seems that they are still surrendering to the capital''s crotch. Up."


    Zhao Sixiu didn''t bother to listen to such words, pinched his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    Subei left Director Jiang''s office, and there was already a disillusioned voice in the crew.


    "But isn''t Lu Bei with Lord Lu? How could he have anything with that Wang Jiarou? How could this be possible? My Shuanglu CP! Demolition CP is like killing parents! This hatred is not shared!"


    "It''s not impossible. Although Lu Bei is with Master Lu, he is still a man. Men like men and women, but it''s too common."


    "But Wang Jiarou''s appearance is not worthy of Lu Bei! And Lu Bei is obviously Suo, how could Suo like women? I don''t believe it!"


    "But have you forgotten? Wang Jiarou did appear on the crew. She talked with Lu Bei for a long time that day. I planned to go up and overhear it, but was blocked by the assistant next to Lu Bei, so I didn''t hear it. What did they say. But at that time, Wang Jiarou was indeed very pitiful, and seemed to be filled with righteous indignation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： I really dont deserve Lu Ye

    Chapter 1422 is really not worthy of Lord Lu


    "Does Lu Bei really have a leg with Wang Jiarou? But Wang Jiarou doesn''t look very good? Does this mean that Lu Bei and I actually have a chance!"


    "Cut, you are too idiot? Can you have this kind of idea?"


    "Don''t you? Look at Lu Bei''s face, don''t you have any thoughts?"


    "My thought was... I threw him down and put him on my bed alone! Hahahaha."


    Subei walked over slowly, just as he heard the words of the hot ears. When the staff saw him coming, they all stopped talking. They wanted to come forward to ask but didn''t dare, so they could only watch Lu Bei leave. .


    On the Internet, there is also a huge wave at this moment.


    Speaking of it, Lu Bei��s passerby has always been very good, and good-looking men have never suffered in this regard.


    He and Lu Heting''s CP is also something that niche circles are happy to see, so even this time he appeared in a movie for the first time, everyone did not criticize too much, which shows the public''s tolerance towards him.


    But after this matter came out, it was different.


    As a well-known little boy who was with Lu Heting, he unexpectedly caused a woman to become pregnant. There were too many things involved during this period.


    Cheating, men and women take it all, scumbags are irresponsible, betraying Shuanglu CP, all of them make the CP completely unbearable, clamoring for powder.


    "Seriously, how can Lubei He De, be able to get the favor of Lu Ye, not only got love, but also got the resources that others dream of. He didn''t cherish it at all to be able to cooperate with Director Jiang. What''s coming?"


    "Have you heard that Wang Jiarou is still Lu Ye''s former fiancee! In other words, Lu Bei not only killed Wang Jiarou, but is now with Wang Jiarou? Is this Wang Jiarou''s revenge?"


    "Oh my god, the relationship is really messy! Really, because I am so optimistic about this pair of cps, I still feel sorry for Lu Bei. As a result, he treats our feelings and Lu Ye''s feelings like this?"


    "Anyway, if Wang Jiarou is really pregnant, I will be black to Lu Bei for life, I really can''t bear such a thing! Of course, Wang Jiarou doesn''t seem to be a good thing, and it destroys my CP. Looks scheming."


    "It''s so disillusioned, now I''m just waiting for what Lu Bei has to say!"


    "What else can you say? You didn''t see Wang Jiaruan and Lu Bei violently defending in the secretly filmed video. Obviously, there must be an ulterior secret between the two. The person who said Wang Jiarou was disgusting, a slap If it doesn''t sound, is Lu Bei innocent?"


    On the Internet, the noise is very intense.


    Wang Jiarou is a little worried, is this really effective? Can you really get the investment you dream of?


    The justice organization comforted her: "Of course, you were so miserable by Lu Bei, and there are his children in your belly. The public is on your side in this matter. When the time comes, you can also Take the route of Internet celebrity, open live broadcasts to cash out, bring goods, every time you just talk about the things between you and Lu Bei, are you afraid of not having money? And, what are the big investors fancy? Isn''t it popular and popular? When you complain again, someone will naturally invest in you."


    This justice organization is called the scumbag smasher. It has the same name on Weibo. It used to help people fight against scumbags and women. At the beginning, it accumulated a very good reputation and reputation, and it really helped a lot. People solve real problems.


    But later, for the sake of profit and popularity, they began to stray more and more. They saw where there were imbalances, especially those involving celebrities and stars, they all had to go up and try to maximize the benefits, or even not at all. To distinguish right from wrong.


    Many celebrities suffer greatly, but because of time and energy constraints, they are too lazy to entangle with them and often spend money to eliminate disasters.


    The more this happened, the more they contributed to their bad ethos, and gradually made them more self-esteem, completely treating themselves as world police.


    The scumbag female smasher also posted on Weibo: "Although the relationship between men and women is what you love and I want, there are many separations and goodbyes in the adult world. However, a mature social person cannot just do it for himself. The interests of this person are for his own refreshment, and the emotions and interests of others are ignored, especially this person, who used to be his close lover who shared the bed.


    We deeply sympathize with Miss Wang Jiarou��s experience, and will work hard with Miss Wang Jiarou to get her justice back. We hope that a male artist can stand up bravely and apologize and compensate for the irrational behavior he has done. , Otherwise, we will accompany Miss Wang Jiarou to the end.


    Here, I also appeal to young girls and boys to protect themselves, not to be deceived by scumbags, to take good care of themselves, to protect their bodies, and not to be deceived by momentary sweet words. "


    The scumbag female smasher has a large number of fans. The statement they released is undoubtedly the most trustworthy endorsement of Wang Jiarou. There are more and more people who believe in Wang Jiarou and crusade against Lu Bei.


    Coupled with the fate of many navy forces, the matter is raging.


    At this moment, instead of coming out to calm the situation, Qiao Mei made a strong announcement: "People with ulterior motives, please hurry up and put away your rumors, otherwise, we will appeal for legal help and protection. see!"


    As Lu Heting''s CP, he left Qiao Mei to take care of his affairs. The outside world was not surprised, and he did not think of Subei at all.


    But I didn''t know that in Qiao Mei''s announcement, no artist''s name was written, so that it would defeat Wang Jiarou''s lies in one fell swoop.


    Qiao Mei''s announcement was loud and sound, and it looked very reasonable. For a while, the crowd was a little confused.


    "What the **** is going on? Qiao Mei''s tone is too hard, it seems that things may not really be what we imagined."


    "I guess Lu Bei has a relationship with Wang Jiarou, but it shouldn''t be pregnant, so Qiao Mei is so stiff."


    "Although, I can''t forgive me if I have one leg. Lu Bei has already sullied my favorite Shuanglu CP, and has given Lu Ye a green hat. Who gave him the courage?"


    "That''s right, even if I sleep, I can hardly accept it anymore, oh oh oh, that''s my favorite CP, Lu is so spoiled, Lu Bei is really spoiled and proud!"


    "Lu Bei is really not worthy of Lord Lu!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： Lu Bei is not worthy!

    Chapter 1423 Lu Bei is not worthy!


    For a time, "Lu Bei is not worthy" also became a hot search term, with over 100 million views and millions of discussions.


    After Qiao Mei sent out the announcement, he called Subei: "There is another fire. If Wang Jiarou is acquainted, she should know to avoid it. If she is ignorant, she can only accept social flogging."


    "Wait when the fire is hottest, let''s come forward." Subei has no hope for Wang Jiarou, knowing that Wang Jiarou is persevering, so he knows that his best opportunity is coming soon.


    For the next two days, she stayed in the crew to continue filming, and waited for the internet to ferment.


    Only Sister Yang has always felt very strange: "Lu Bei has not clarified or refuted such a big thing, so he posted a warning on Weibo, and Lu Ye did not kick him out of the crew? Don''t say anything? Is Lu Ye wearing a green hat too warm to drink?"


    But no matter what, her desire to let Zhao Sixiu take over for Lu Bei''s role in the play was frustrated, and the shooting went much smoother than she expected.


    Lu''s Group.


    The employees and senior managers who saw this news were panicked, and they all handled the things at hand carefully, for fear that they would make a mistake at work and anger Lu Ye by accident.


    After all, it was cheating and betrayal!


    Who doesn''t know how serious this matter is? However, Lu Bei was like a okay person, so he only asked Qiao Mei to make a statement and didn''t care about anything.


    This is because he didn''t care about Lu Ye at all.


    The employees and the senior executives were a bit aggrieved. How did Lu Ye hold Lu Bei in the palm of his hand? Everyone can see it clearly. Lu Ye even hesitate to challenge the seniors, but also to maintain this paragraph. relationship.


    But turn around? What kind of white-eyed wolf is this?


    If it weren''t for the cold personality of Lu Ye, who had written the four characters "Don''t get close to the stranger" on his face, everyone would really like to go personally to comfort Lu Ye.


    When Lu Heting entered the company, everyone rushed to the side, fearing that the fire from the city gate would affect the pond fish, and stepping away quickly.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked Lu Hang, "What''s the situation?"


    Lu Hang closely followed the first two steps: "Isn''t it because of Lu Bei?"


    Lu Heting tidyed up his tie with his hands. He knew the situation in his mind, but a smile appeared on his face, "It seems that everyone who should know this thing knows it."


    "Yes. The quarrel has been very fierce in the past two days. The marketing account kept sending messages to make Lu Bei apologize. Wang Jiarou has come out and cried many times. Now this matter is about to become known to everyone."


    "Is the evening conference ready?"


    "It''s done, Lord Lu." Lu Hang also secretly looked forward to the day of face-slapped.


    Ever since Lu Ye and the young grandma were together, the situation has never been broken, and the young grandmother disguised herself as a man and even some people dared to hit the gun, so now let her know what is the hammer of justice!


    Sister Yang was really unwilling to accept such a good opportunity, so she just missed it alive.


    It has only been shooting for more than ten days now, and everything is still too late.


    It was just that she couldn''t go to Master Lu, let alone go to Director Jiang to squeeze something.


    She could only observe Lu Bei carefully, chasing Lu Bei with her gaze, Lu Bei in front of her was still delicate and noble, with energetic eyes and a smile on her face. She was very energetic, and she couldn''t see it at all. The appearance of the impact.


    "How could this happen? Is Lu Bei really not worried at all?" Sister Yang couldn''t help but follow Lu Bei''s footsteps.


    Lu Bei finished filming of the scenes and left at four o''clock in the afternoon, and Zhao Sixiu still had some separate scenes to be filmed.


    Sister Yang urged her assistant to follow Zhao Sixiu and follow Lu Bei by herself, and follow Lu Bei at the same pace while driving.


    Sitting in the car, Subei soon noticed that someone was following him.


    Not surprisingly, that person should be Sister Yang. At this stage, the person who most wants to cause problems and maximize benefits is undoubtedly Sister Yang.


    Although Sister Yang didn''t dare to do anything to herself directly, she would definitely wait for a good opportunity when she fell into trouble.


    Thinking of this, Subei said to the driver: "Just stop here, I have something."


    The driver stopped the car, and Subei asked the assistant not to follow him. Instead, he put on a mask, picked up a coat and put it on, and quickly walked towards the hotel under cover.


    As soon as Sister Yang saw there was a show, she immediately stopped the car and followed her. With many artists in her hand, she often stayed here, and she was a regular visitor. She walked in without any further effort to see Lu Bei Entered a hotel room.


    She went downstairs and asked the waiter to find out who opened the room.


    The waiter shook his head: "I don''t know, I''m sorry. The hotel is strictly confidential for guests. Even if we know, we can''t disclose it at will."


    Sister Yang knew it, so she went upstairs again and waited aside.


    Given her status as a frequent guest at the hotel, no one came to drive her away.


    She waited for a long time, and finally saw the door of the room where Lu Bei entered. She moved slightly. Sister Yang hurriedly took out her phone and pointed it at the door of the room. She couldn''t restrain her excitement and didn''t know what she would take next. But maybe, what amazing things will be photographed.


    When the door opened and the people inside came out, Sister Yang clicked and pressed the shutter.


    She couldn''t help being overjoyed by the things she filmed. The person who came out of the room was not Lu Bei, but Subei!


    She just saw Lu Bei enter the room with her own eyes, and after a while, the person who came out was Subei!


    This means that Lu Bei and Subei are also related?


    She really did not expect that Subei, who is liked and optimistic about all kinds of outsiders, would actually do such a thing, and have a relationship with Lu Bei.


    It seems that Lu Bei and Wang Jiarou are really not wronged about the matter. He hooked up with so many women, and sooner or later he would have that kind of thing.


    After taking such a photo, Sister Yang felt excited. Now, Lu Bei is in a deep crisis, and he will be backlashed a little bit. The role of the male number one is lost and he is abused by the entire network.


    It''s just that there was still such a short fire, which caused the entire crew and Lu Ye to hold back, without making a final decision.


    Then, let yourself add it to him at this last moment!


    Sister Yang quickly contacted the marketing account.


    Subei naturally knew her purpose, but turned and went downstairs without turning her head, as if she didn''t know everything.


    Soon, Lubei dating Subei was madly forwarded by major marketing accounts and became a hot headline.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： The meaning of avoiding the most important

    Chapter 1424


    In the photo, Lu Bei entered a hotel room number 1188, and the room number was clearly photographed.


    Afterwards, Subei also came out of Room 1188. It was simply too clear what was between the two.


    Although there are no two people appearing together, this kind of picture is enough to attract people''s imagination.


    Subei��s fans moved quickly, and they didn��t recognize it at all: ��I think they are dating because of a room number alone? Then I have lived in the room where the actor lived. Does it mean that I and the actor are married?��


    "Su Xiaobei focuses on his career, please don''t spread rumors at will!"


    "Keep your eyes open and don''t be fooled by unscrupulous marketing accounts. Subei can''t date anyone."


    "In fact, don''t you think that Lu Bei and Subei match well? Especially since the two of them have known each other before. Lu Bei''s debut commercial was made in collaboration with Subei."


    "Don''t eat blood sugar upstairs, don''t you know what the situation is now? Subei does not accept any rumors and slander! Nor does he accept any binding!"


    Subei was not originally the target that Sister Yang was targeting this time, so this result was also within her expectations.


    As long as Lu Bei''s matter broke out to the climax, that was enough.


    Lu Bei''s current situation is indeed very bad.


    In response to the Wang Jiarou incident, Qiao Mei only issued a warning statement, and did not even send a letter from the lawyer. In the eyes of outsiders, after all, it was unstoppable, and Lu Bei''s reputation was about to bottom out.


    Now Lu Bei is dating Subei again? The waves caused are not small.


    "Lu Bei is really promiscuous, right? Wang Jiarou''s matter hasn''t been clearly explained yet. Now that he has made an issue with Subei, he really doesn''t care about it?"


    "Oh my God, it''s really a hit every time, I feel like the melon in my hand is about to fall to the ground!"


    "Man, it seems to be quiet and gentle, but I didn''t expect that in private, it is also an animal dominated by the lower body!"


    "Don''t keep scolding Lu Bei. You know that Lu Bei has a fixed partner and a woman who is still dating Lu Bei. Isn''t that better?"


    "I can reasonably guess that the relationship between Lu Bei and Lu Ye is not voluntary at all. Maybe Lu Bei is also forced? Maybe he doesn''t like men at all, only likes women, so he will retaliate with each other. What about women dating?"


    "Stop upstairs, I don''t want to listen to this kind of thing, I don''t care, my cp fans are sincere."


    Regardless of whether there is fan maintenance or not, Lu Bei''s image is really defeated and basically cannot be saved.


    Someone is speculating: "I''m just waiting for Lu Bei to be kicked out of the "Split" crew. Master Lu is furious, so please clean up this scumbag."


    "Lord Lu must be more sturdy, don''t be fooled by this kind of scumbag, I''m optimistic about Lord Lu killing him!"


    The matter of Lu Bei finally reached its peak.


    Qiao Mei finally posted a Weibo amidst the expectations of thousands of people: "At eight o''clock tonight, in the reception hall of Emperor Star Media, Lu Bei will explain the causes and consequences of this incident to everyone. Please be calm and restless."


    While brushing his phone, Subei waited for Qiao''s eyebrow band makeup artist to come over and put on makeup.


    Tonight, it is time for the clarification. Naturally, she will appear at the clarification meeting in the best state.


    The makeup artist came over and thought he was going to put makeup on Subei, but he didn''t expect to see Lu Bei sitting there, and he couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Sister Mei, this..."


    Now that Lu Bei''s black material is the biggest victim of Lu Bei, is it impossible for Qiao Mei to support Lu Bei?


    "Let''s start, Lu Bei still has activities in the evening." Qiao Mei''s tone was relaxed.


    The makeup artist was also relieved immediately. Since Qiao Mei said that, does it mean that Lu Bei''s black materials are nothing but words?


    The rumors from the outside world can''t be trusted?


    ...


    I heard that Emperor Star Media was going to explain to the outside world about Lu Bei''s affairs. The Justice Organization took Wang Jiarou and arrived immediately.


    Wang Jiarou was very nervous, but the justice organization was not afraid of anything, and said, "What are you afraid of when this storm is on the cusp? It happens to be when you are most popular. Be bold and accept the coming super popularity! "


    Outside the lobby of Emperor Star Media, reporters, fans and other good people have gathered.


    Everyone is looking forward to it and is waiting for the appearance of the parties.


    It was less than eight o''clock, and Lu Bei naturally hadn''t appeared yet. Everyone could only discuss how Lu Bei would explain tonight.


    And whether Subei will appear.


    However, Lu Bei and Subei belong to the same broker. This matter should be clarified very well. It is normal to meet each other in a cooperative relationship, even if they meet in a hotel.


    It was the matter of Wang Jiarou that was indeed a bit tricky.


    When the reporters were discussing, they suddenly saw a familiar figure appearing outside. With their fiery eyes, they immediately recognized that it was Wang Jiarou, the central heroine of this recent incident.


    The crowd immediately gathered around, and the microphone went directly to Wang Jiarou''s side: "Miss Wang, is that kind of relationship between you and Lu Bei? How old is the child in your stomach now? Have you done a paternity test?"


    "Miss Wang, besides the video of your dispute with Lu Bei, can you provide other strong evidence to prove your relationship?"


    "Miss Wang, how far is your relationship with Lu Bei? Does Lord Lu know about your relationship? I heard that you were still Lord Lu''s fianc��e before. Is this true?"


    "What kind of love triangle exists between you, Lord Lu and Lu Bei, please tell us?"


    Wang Jiarou was so squeezed that the man beside her helped her, helped her glasses, and said to the reporter: "Hello everyone, I am Zhang Yang, the person in charge of the scumbag shredder. This time to Miss Wang Jiarou. Our company will provide support and help for the company. Next, I will also help in the crusade against Lu Bei��s scumbag. If you have any questions, you can ask me questions. I can answer your questions on behalf of Miss Wang Jiarou."


    The reporters have long wanted to ask for a certificate, but it is a pity that Lu Bei and Qiao Mei have not responded. Now there is someone who is in the early stage, and everyone immediately throws out the question.


    Zhang Yang talked eloquently and said, "First of all, Miss Wang Jiarou is indeed Lu Ye''s fiancee, but she had divorced that year. This time, Lu Ye will not be involved."


    Obviously, Zhang Yang still didn''t dare to touch the Lu Group, and only spoke about Lu Bei''s affairs. No matter how courageous he was, he would not be willing to go head-to-head with Lu Heting.


    In the words, they all mean evasiveness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： I wont eat this jealousy

    Chapter 1425 I will not eat this jealousy


    "Later, Miss Wang Jiarou had a romantic relationship with Lu Bei. During these relationships, Lu Bei and Lord Lu were together. Miss Wang Jiarou was pregnant with Lu Bei��s child, so she asked Lu Bei to deal with it. Negotiation, who knows that Lu Bei denied it and ignored Miss Wang at all. This matter will only intensify.


    As a company that seeks justice for victims in their relationships, our goal is to try our best to reduce the victims�� injuries, to make up for their losses, and to help them seek justice as much as possible. This is the purpose of our company. .


    This time is no exception. Helping Miss Wang Jiarou is motivated by our morals and is free and voluntary, so we can ensure that what we say is true.


    As for Ms. Wang Jiarou''s failure to do a paternity test, on the one hand, it was because Lu Bei refused to cooperate, and on the other hand, because the fetus was still too young for the test. So please pay more attention to it, and we will present more detailed evidence later. "


    Zhang Yang''s remarks were justified and well-founded, and they were not for profit, but for fairness. The reporters nodded repeatedly.


    "Then Mr. Zhang, may I ask you, what do you and Miss Wang Jiarou want for Lu Bei this time?" the reporter asked.


    "Of course I hope that Lu Bei can apologize publicly and discuss the aftermath with Miss Wang Jiarou. I also hope to give everyone a vigilance and don''t play with feelings, otherwise they will eventually be bitten back!" Zhang Yang said loudly!


    The reporter has begun to publish these remarks, and Zhang Yang��s remarks have received a lot of praise.


    The Wang Jiarou incident has also taken a direction that seems very clear.


    The makeup artist was putting makeup on Lu Bei, Qiao Mei saw Lu Heting coming and stood up hurriedly, Lu Heting nodded, Qiao Mei greeted him in, and gently closed the door.


    When Lu Heting''s long and steady figure appeared in the mirror, the makeup artist shook his hands and almost trimmed Lu Bei''s eyebrows. He didn''t dare to look at the man''s sight in the mirror, but the makeup artist''s heart flashed a lot. thing.


    Why is Lu Ye here now? Could it be that Lu Bei is in trouble?


    No, it doesn''t look like this at all. Lu Ye didn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, there was only a touch of pampering in those wise and calm eyes.


    It seems that we can''t believe the whole story.


    The makeup artist fills up the story of his stomach, and finally put the makeup on, hurriedly said: "Then I will go out first."


    Subei met the eyes of the man in the mirror and said with a smile: "Why did you come early?"


    "It''s already overcrowded outside, and I''m not too early." Lu Heting leaned down and leaned against her ear. The two people in the mirror were leaning against each other.


    Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her, while rotating her chair so that she faced him face-to-face, so that she could be seen better.


    Su Bei pursed her lips, protecting her lipstick, and whispered: "It''s almost done, the lipstick is almost finished."


    Lu Heting chuckled lightly, with a pleasant voice. He reached out and stroked her short hair. Even though the makeup girl is a man, her delicate and bright facial features can''t be concealed. She is full of extravagance, and she has a lazy and lazy appearance. People are addicted.


    "I seem to be half-hearted." He lowered his head, his calm voice slightly muted.


    "Huh huh?" Subei raised her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were sharpened at this moment, and her eyebrows were slightly raised, quite sharp.


    "I like both Lu Bei and Subei." Lu Heting reached out and traced her delicate eyebrows.


    Subei smiled: "Anyway, it''s me, I won''t eat this jealousy."


    ...


    When there was noisiness outside, Qiao Mei appeared, with assistants and bodyguards by his side. The reporter was quiet for a while, but immediately burst open: "Qiao Mei, what do you have to say about Lu Bei?"


    "What do you think about Lu Bei and Subei? Is there anything to explain to the fans?"


    Qiao Mei, dressed in a light-colored lady''s suit, was fully capable and professional, and said: "Everyone, please go to the reception hall. We will give a special explanation for the next thing."


    The reporter understood that he didn''t dare to make any trouble at this moment. They followed in the meeting hall one by one. The good people and fans who did not have a press card stayed outside the hall.


    For a moment, fans burst into a huge cheer: "Lu Bei! It''s really Lu Bei! Master Lu came with Lu Bei!"


    "I really can do it again! Lord Lu still believes in Lu Bei!"


    "It seems that the rumors from the outside world are really unreliable, and I don''t know what Wang Jiarou will say in a while."


    "Don''t be too optimistic, if Lu Ye comes over, do you want to account for Lu Bei? Didn''t you smile without seeing Lu Ye?"


    "Lu Ye never smiles, right?"


    "Who said that when Lu Ye and Lu Bei appeared together, they had a lot of laughter."


    The reporter immediately turned to this side, but he didn''t expect that Lu Heting would come in person. Everyone was obviously more disciplined than just now, and the noise was much lower.


    Lu Bei was wearing a white shirt and white slacks. His facial features were deep and noble. His eyes were clean and clear, as if he could not hold any noise and filth in the world. He was full of nobility, outstanding temperament and otherworldly.


    He appeared with Lu Heting, and Lu Heting''s calm atmosphere complemented his preciousness, and how they matched each other.


    Behind them were a group of bodyguards, and dozens of people were bustling with each other. They came in with them. In terms of momentum, they were enough to make people awe.


    Lu Bei walked straight to the stage and stood still, while Lu Heting stood beside him. The two men have their own handsomeness and different temperaments, but they are dazzling. For a while, there is a sense of a dazzling array of sights, I don��t know what to do more. To look to whom.


    Fans who were not able to enter the hall, saw such a scene, screamed again and again, shouting Lu Bei''s name! The sound was deafening, and the atmosphere on the scene was suddenly lively.


    Lu Bei glanced at their location, and aroused a long period of exclamation and screams before he retracted his gaze.


    Holding the microphone, Lu Bei spoke lightly, with a clear and pleasant voice, with a soft and feminine voice: "I heard someone asked me to talk about things today, then I will give him a chance and let him speak. By the way, wait until he finishes talking. , I also have something to announce. So, who is the one looking for me...?"


    His eyes flicked through the crowd.


    Zhang Yang felt ashamed by his sight, but he still couldn''t suppress his true purpose.


    He took Wang Jiarou and stood up and said, "Lu Bei, I am looking for you on behalf of Wang Jiarou. Wang Jiarou and you had a relationship, and now she is pregnant with your child, but you don��t care about it. I thought, should you have a statement and give her a fair?"


    Lu Bei raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Then who are you and what are you here for?"


    Zhang Yang took out the rhetoric just now: "I am the person in charge of a charity justice organization, mainly to help victims get justice. I don''t speak for fame and gain, but only speak out for the weak, and don''t let the strong bully the weak. "


    "So you said about the matter between me and this Miss Wang, where is the evidence?" Lu Bei asked, looking at Wang Jiarou coldly.


    Wang Jiarou was very disturbed by him, and it was really uneasy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： One-off trial

    Chapter 1426 One-time trial


    But when she changed her mind, she thought that he wouldn''t even help herself with such a small favor. Now he is already riding a tiger anyway. After all, he is a dead person. What can''t be spared?


    She immediately said: "Lu Bei, at any rate, we have had some relationships. Even if you don''t love me, you can''t ignore this child. I have looked for you a few times before, and you don��t love me. Reason, I must be allowed to use this method to ask for justice. I am also forced to do so. The child is innocent. Anyway, you have to give me an explanation, right?"


    She burst into tears, weak and pitiful, and indeed aroused the sympathy of many people.


    "So how old is the child in your stomach? Have you done a paternity test?" Lu Bei asked directly.


    Wang Jiarou was stunned and said, "It''s been more than two months. You haven''t agreed to do a paternity test, how do you do it?"


    Lu Bei nodded softly and said, "It''s been more than two months, then, so speaking, the relationship between us was more than two months ago. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be pregnant with this child, right?"


    Wang Jiarou nodded hard, feeling a little flustered.


    Lu Bei raised his lips, a smile appeared on his handsome face, which made people look a little surprised.


    He said: "Then two months ago, why did you travel abroad? The last time you returned home was also half a month ago?"


    Wang Jiarou grabbed her hands, calmed her mind, and said, "Because you came to find me when you went abroad. You forgot. You bought a plane ticket to the United States more than two months ago. We met there..."


    She said this because she found out that Lu Bei bought the ticket for that trip, and she always did something to lie.


    This is something that everyone can find, but it is not convenient for everyone to check the itinerary in the United States. Isn''t she what she said?


    The reporters knew everything, and wanted to see what Lu Bei had to say.


    "Then I''m very embarrassed. I bought a ticket for that plane, but I didn''t get on the plane at all." Lu Bei showed a light smile, "This can be verified directly by the airline, even if you don''t If it is convenient to verify, I can show everyone the surveillance on the plane at that time. My position was empty!"


    After all, the big screen behind him is already lit up. The monitors on the plane at that time are all in sight. There is indeed no figure of Lu Bei, and depending on the time and model, it is indeed the plane that Wang Jiarou said.


    "This..." The reporters suddenly understood, one is abroad and the other is at home, where are the feelings and where is the pregnancy?


    Wang Jiarou''s face flushed flushed, she was a silly white sweet, she thought that some of her little tricks could fool everyone, but she didn''t expect that Lu Bei would simply let her show her stuff.


    Zhang Yang saw that the situation was not good, and immediately said: "Lu Bei, Wang Jiarou may have memorized something wrong, and your team is too strong. Some evidence has long been annihilated, but this does not mean that there is no relationship between you and Wang Jiarou! "


    Compared with Wang Jiarou''s silly white sweetness, Lu Bei hates Zhang Yang who is taking advantage of the fire. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "So, what else do you want to say? You want to say, even if there is no evidence, do you have to pour dirty water on me? I want to say that no matter what happens, as long as the other party is a weak person, a woman with a child in her belly, can she frame me at will?


    One cannot provide strong evidence to prove my relationship with Wang Jiarou, and two cannot provide parent-child proof to prove this matter, will I be put to death simply by relying on the strong guilt theory? "


    Lu Bei''s words were so stunned that the reporter couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Zhang Yang''s face changed slightly, and then he said: "Lu Bei, yes, I really can''t produce a parent-child certificate, and there is no other definite evidence, but all of this stems from your company''s efforts to protect you, not willing to give up you. . But this does not mean that you have no promiscuity in the relationship between men and women! Otherwise, why should Wang Jiarou pester you? Otherwise, how could someone take pictures of you and Subei entering and leaving the same room together?"


    Zhang Yang''s words are indeed a bit stalking, but this logic, the reporter sounds, feels so reasonable and it is hard to refute.


    This sophistry is indeed very easy to bring up the rhythm.


    Seeing everyone convinced, Zhang Yang continued: "If you are really innocent, why did you meet Wang Jiarou several times in private? Why didn''t you come out to explain it in the first place? Why didn''t you get involved with so many other women? He also has his own stand and perseverance! Lu Bei, if you don''t give the public an explanation, this matter will never pass!"


    His words are utterly loud, and they are incarnate as a spokesperson for justice. Today, Lu Bei will be brought to a one-off trial.


    Lu Bei squeezed his eyebrows and said, "Since some people don''t even want their faces, then... if you have a video, why don''t I?"


    Wang Jiarou''s face changed even more.


    "Sister Mei, let''s play the video. The video of the two meetings between Wang Jiarou and I will be shown to everyone!"


    Wang Jiarou did not expect that Lu Bei would record a video. She went to see Lu Bei twice. Lu Bei looked empty and unprepared. This is also how she dared to follow Zhang Yang and insisted that the child in her stomach was Lu Bei��s oldest. rely.


    Outsiders only recorded the scene of her meeting with Lu Bei, crying pleading with Lu Bei, but no voice was recorded, and they did not know the truth inside. Of course, they only thought that the relationship between her and Lu Bei was the relationship between men and women. clear.


    But where did she expect that Lu Bei had already recorded the two meetings.


    Qiao Mei quickly clicked and released the video.


    The two meetings, before and after, almost everything, appeared in front of everyone, the dialogue between the two people was also very clear:


    ����"Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong, I am coming back, not to grab Lord Lu with you."


    ����"The main thing is that you can''t grab it. Don''t say that this is what you let me. What you said today is indeed too misunderstood, and you said let me not misunderstand, you can just get straight to the point, don''t go around Come and go to sell Guanzi."


    ����"I came back this time because my family��s business was in a crisis and needed an investment to get through. The family��s business was managed by my dad alone, and the company was created by my dad. Difficulty, I don��t want to watch my father��s property and fail. So, I have no choice but to come and ask Lord Lu to help me out of my previous love. Mr. Lu, Don''t worry, what I mean by coming back has nothing to do with feelings, just because of career reasons."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： unintended mistake?

    Chapter 1427 Unintentional Loss?


    ����"You said that your family was in trouble, and you came to Lu Ye for help, but you kept mentioning that you used to be his former fianc��e. Are you planning to take advantage of this and bind him to ask him to help you?"


    ����"Lu Bei, if you leave, I will tell the media that you have always abandoned me, and the child in my stomach!"


    With the content released in the video, the reporters were all in an uproar. Obviously, Wang Jiarou in the video spoke and acted completely without thinking, while Lu Bei held her key points everywhere and refuted her!


    More importantly, the two are not in a relationship between men and women at all! This is simply Wang Jiarou''s unilateral touch of porcelain!


    Don''t talk about children, all this is completely fabricated!


    The second video is even more irritating. Wang Jiarou keeps asking for investment and help, but he doesn��t even have the slightest preparation, and he didn��t even write a plan. All hope is Lu Bei��s sympathy to invest in her company. , I don��t work hard at all, I am weak and I am reasonable, which is simply disgusting!


    Not only did she not introspect, she also acted in a pretentious manner, and even went to the media with a big fanfare. Such behavior is extremely vicious and extremely stupid!


    Without waiting for Lu Bei to say anything, the reporter couldn''t help it: "Wang Jiarou, are you too vicious? Where is the relationship between you and Lu Bei?"


    "It is really doubtful that he keeps saying that he made you pregnant, how did your baby come?"


    "Wang Jiarou, I was divorced by Lord Lu five years ago, and now I''m going to provoke Lu Bei again. It can be seen what kind of woman you are! All of us were deceived. It''s a waste of our feelings!"


    "Wang Jiarou, it is someone like you who has taken a bad attitude and caused some women who should be protected to be questioned. What is bad is not only your image, but the image of a weak woman!"


    Wang Jiarou never thought it would be like this. She covered her face and had never faced such a thing. She screamed and said: "I just want to help my father and my boyfriend. What''s wrong? I just I just want to ask for help!


    Why can''t Lu Bei help me? If I hadn''t left five years ago and didn''t marry Master Lu, how could he have such an opportunity? I just want him to give me back and give me a little help! "


    The reporter even despised, "It turns out that this woman is not only stupid, but also a giant baby. What obligation do others have to help you? Who are you? You think the whole world is your mother?"


    Standing on the stage, Lu Bei still looked so calm and calm, and said with a smile: "You left five years ago, and you were not forced by others. You chose your boyfriend yourself, so you don��t want to talk to the Lu family. Marriage is just like five years ago when your family wanted to marry the Lu family and took the initiative to send photos. However, you didn��t even take responsibility for leaving, so why did you say you let me? When you left, wasn��t it? For yourself?"


    Wang Jiarou had nothing to say, biting her lips tightly, with a pitiful look.


    The reporter could not help but criticize her.


    She said loudly: "I love my boyfriend, and my child is also a boyfriend. I am now looking for an investment opportunity for him. Why not? Why not? Why don''t you understand me?"


    "Oh, for your true love, you have to hurt others, thinking that other people''s feelings are your gift, why is your face so big?" Lu Bei said with a smile, "Or the whole world must give you way. Everything depends on you, right?"


    Now, no one will believe in what Wang Jiarou says.


    Zhang Yang was also very embarrassed. Wang Jiarou''s words were not all true. He was also mentally prepared, but he did not expect that the falsehood was so outrageous.


    He immediately said: "Lu Bei, I''m really sorry, and we didn''t expect that Wang Jiarou is such a person. There is no word that can be trusted in what she said. Here, I also represent myself and the company, and I sincerely apologize to you, the brand of scumbag shredder, and hope you can forgive my unintentional mistake."


    His words came from the bottom of his heart, which made people feel good.


    Lu Bei''s clear but noble sight did not lose sight of him, but Zhang Yang was seen uncomfortably looking at him.


    Lu Bei said lightly, "Inadvertently?"


    "Yes, this matter is due to our ineffective review before, and we did not grasp the overall situation, so..."


    Lu Bei chuckled, glanced at him, and sneered: "You will shirk your responsibility! What an unintentional mistake, you know Wang Jiarou''s words beforehand. There are not a few credible words, but you must come to me for trouble. , In fact, in order to attract popularity to your brand and your company, you have posted articles against me for several days, and the reading volume is millions, and the new fans are hundreds of thousands more because of me. Bonus, you get both fame and fortune, now come and tell me, is it an accidental loss?"


    "Lu Bei, you really think too much. We are really just a public welfare organization. We speak out for the weak. We don��t charge any money. We also help Wang Jiarou cover room, board and inspection expenses. Even if you accuse her, Maybe accuse me. Because I have a clear conscience!" Zhang Yang looked righteous.


    His appearance makes it difficult for reporters on the side to question him.


    Lu Bei put his hands on the table: "If you are really an organization that speaks for the weak, and it is really unintentional, then forget it. Unfortunately, you are just using the so-called weak to attract attention for yourself. Earn more benefits. If I��m not wrong, the weak people you��ve helped in the last few times are all competing with celebrities and celebrities, Weibo accounts and other accounts, which have attracted millions of fans. I��m not wrong. Right?"


    "Fans should pay attention to me, it is also normal, it shows that what I do is justice!"


    Lu Bei retorted: "Justice? Really? Then why would you contact Sister Mei when Wang Jiarou��s incident happened and tell her, as long as Lu Bei is willing to pay, you can help us settle this matter? If you don''t pay, will you be unforgiving?"


    The reporter looked at Zhang Yang in an uproar.


    "That''s because...because we want to collect child support and a series of expenses for Wang Jiarou. Also, although we are of a public welfare nature, we need a lot of manpower and material resources. This money must have a source. Right?" Zhang Yang stammered a little, but he fought hard.


    "So speaking of it, the advertising revenue, click revenue, and reward revenue from your various accounts are not enough to pay your manpower bills?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： Almost done

    Chapter 1428 is almost done


    Zhang Yang nodded: "Of course, without income, what do we use to help the weak? Although we do charity, we still have to ensure that we live, otherwise, what will we continue? There are so many weak people waiting for us to help, how can we? Can I turn a blind eye and stand by?"


    He is magnificent, and the more he talks, the more he feels reasonable.


    Perhaps he even convinced himself.


    His voice became louder and louder and said to all the reporters: "So, we thought that Lu Bei had done something wrong and wanted to mediate privately so that Lu Bei would pay Wang Jiarou a fee to help her tide over the difficulties. I think there is something wrong with this. Now that the misunderstanding is cleared, of course we can no longer ask Lu Bei for money like before, but I also made it clear. I apologize to Lu Bei. I don��t know why there is any doubt about this?"


    The reporters nodded frequently. Zhang Yang''s words were indeed reasonable.


    Lu Bei stood on the stage, curling his lips, watching his performance.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Bei held up the printed document in his hand and said, "So, you speak loudly and ask for fifty million for Wang Jiarou?"


    The reporter''s gaze was on Zhang Yang again. Obviously, fifty million, which is a too high number.


    Dense sweat leaked on Zhang Yang''s forehead. Before he could explain, Lu Bei continued to take out the documents: "You can ask me for 50 million, so you don''t need to mention this matter again. Before, you said to help the weak. , Three consecutive emotional disputes were dealt with, one was a minor three dispute with a real estate tycoon in Kyoto, one was a dispute with the ex-girlfriend of the second son of a media tycoon, and the other was a case in which the ex-wife of a sports star asked for compensation. You helped your clients get 60, 80, and 30 million compensations from these bigwigs, but you only paid 20 million, 30 million, and 10 million to your weak client. , The money you received far exceeds 50%. Not only is it not the nature of your so-called public welfare, but it even occupies a very high part of the so-called compensation!


    Zhang Yang, you keep saying that what you do is public welfare affairs, helping the weak to seek justice and get money. However, what you get privately has nothing to do with public welfare at all, and even embezzle it on a large scale and earn a lot of money!


    Not only that, when those weak people who really encounter problems come to you for help, you don��t even bother them. You are busy telling them that you can��t receive so much. In fact, it��s just because of the weak. , There is no profit at all, and there is no hot spot for you to operate!


    Your so-called helping the weak, what you are helping now is not the weak at all, it''s just that you can see high profits for them! It is also on them that you can use the celebrity celebrity reputation to attract more fans for you, let your company and various accounts get more attention, and be able to realize faster, so as to make money!


    Zhang Yang, you keep standing on the commanding heights of benevolence, justice and morality, but you are only standing on top of money and interests, standing on top of fame, wealth and wealth.


    Why, I used those celebrities and stars to not want to pester you too much, and made a large amount of profit. Now that I have kicked the iron, I want to say an apology?


    The distress you caused me, the mental loss, and the emotional distress caused to my fans, affecting the work of my agent and me, and occupying so many social resources, is just a light apology. Just want me to forgive you, shake hands with you, make peace in front of reporters, and create a happy and harmonious look in front of reporters, and then give your company and account a wave of popularity and enthusiasm. If you take advantage of it, I will smile at you. welcome?


    You are really thinking too simple! Someone can tolerate you, but I don''t want to be a person who repays grievances with virtue! To repay grievances with virtue, how to repay virtue? "


    Standing on the stage, Lu Bei was so shocked that Zhang Yang''s face was red and white, with nothing to say.


    The reporters couldn''t help but want to applaud Lu Bei. They didn''t expect that a young boy who looked delicate and gentle would be so happy when he talked that he would stop an old fox like Zhang Yang.


    The iron plate that Zhang Yang kicked this time was almost to break his leg.


    Lu Bei raised his eyebrows lazily and looked at Zhang Yang. He was obviously very annoyed. He knew that this time the matter was too eager to get it done, and even forgot. If he was a little careless, not only Lu Bei would come across. It was Lu Ye behind him.


    Zhang Yangqiang laughed and said, "Lu Bei, I''m really sorry about the incident this time, and I didn''t expect that what Wang Jiarou said was completely untrue. No matter what, I knew I was wrong. Next, I will post a public apology message in various places. Privately, we can also discuss it. Just ask you to have a lot of them, hold your hands high, and let me go this time!"


    His remarks were quite sincere, mainly because of fear of Lu Heting''s strength.


    As the saying goes, he doesn''t hit the smiley person with his hand. He thinks that Lu Bei should almost converge. In this circle, the more people offend, the worse it is.


    Lu Bei smiled lightly, and in the extremely clear eyes, there was a kind of enchanting and enchanting: "I don''t need to apologize, and I will never accept your apology! People and companies like you shouldn''t exist. do you know?"


    Zhang Yang suddenly became a little annoyed. He was just talking about it, and he tried his best to make small gestures. Lu Bei was still reluctant to let him go, which made him a little unhappy.


    There was a bit of complaint in his tone: "Lu Bei, even if you have nothing to do with Wang Jiarou, but what do you say with Subei? We are all ordinary people, with a little omission, they are all in the place. It''s inevitable, everyone shouldn''t push each other too tight, it''s almost enough, right?"


    He mentioned Lu Bei and Subei��s thing, just to remind Lu Bei a little bit to let him know that he is not so clean, if it really makes trouble, it is difficult to guarantee that Lu Heting will still be on his side, so Let Lu Bei think about it.


    These words were a little threatening in it, but Zhang Yang was quite polite, covering up his true emotions.


    Lu Bei looked at him again and said, "You don''t have to press me with Subei. I will explain it to you in a while."


    The reporters heard that Lu Bei had to explain Subei''s affairs, and another commotion came. With Subei''s popularity and fame, today''s explanation is bound to be another good show. Everyone''s headlines are stable!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： Lu Bei is Subei!

    Chapter 1429 Lu Bei is Subei!


    "Now, let''s talk about you first!" Lu Bei''s eyes are like a clear pond, without any dirt, but they are like a sharp arrow, wanting to pierce Zhang Yang. "You are not only relying on the so-called public welfare, but also for yourself. For profit, you have put all of these profitable parts in your own pocket in order to cover people''s eyes and avoid taxation. From your own point of view, it is simply blood sucking and hypocritical; from the point of view of a company, you evade tax and avoid tax. , Shouldn��t these matters be explained clearly to the relevant departments?"


    Zhang Yang was still a little scared just now. He would touch Lu Heting��s taboo and get into trouble that shouldn��t be caused. This is the real fear. His money needs to be counted in real terms. Unclear.


    Before doing public welfare, he did have the mentality of helping, but as the circle of contacts has grown larger, he has long been contaminated with a lot of interests that are not clear at all, and his pockets have become more and more bold, and his courage has also increased. The more you come, the more things you have done to try on the edge of illegality.


    He never expected that Lu Bei would expose it in public this time.


    He shrank his head, obviously wanting to reduce his sense of existence, but the reporters shot him wildly, not giving him a chance at all.


    "Zhang Yang, you don��t need to evade, and you don��t have to say anything anymore. I have already reported your matter to the relevant department for you. Maybe others won��t control the money you get from, but you run a huge company. There is such a big loophole in taxation, and various projects are not in the company''s account. I am afraid that you need to clarify these things."


    After Lu Bei finished speaking, many people in uniforms came outside.


    After receiving the call to report the case, they came out and wanted to find Zhang Yang to find out about the situation. A company, with tens of millions of money at all times, was under the guise of public welfare, and there was no trace of the money on the account. Zhang Yang, this time, I''m afraid it''s doomed!


    Zhang Yang was taken away, and Wang Jiarou lost all support.


    She guarded the child in her stomach and walked out in despair. Before, she was on the verge of nothing. Now, not only has she lost everything, she has also gained countless infamy...


    Lu Bei''s fans kept accusing her, accusing her of shame and nausea.


    Lu Bei picked up the microphone: "The fans standing outside, Wang Jiarou��s affairs, you don��t have to worry about it, and you can��t blame her anymore. She is already very unbearable. If you say anything or do anything, you will be criticized by then. .You just like stars. There is no reason to get into such a disaster because you like someone. I hope you can remember that everyone who likes me, first protect yourself, and then have the extra energy to like I don��t need to get infamy just for a while, you know?"


    He said these words very seriously, but they were all for the good of fans.


    The fans understood, holding the sign and shouting loudly: "Understood! Understood! We all remembered too!"


    When the reporter saw that Zhang Yang had been taken away, Wang Jiarou also went out. The figure had disappeared. Holding the microphone, the reporter asked Lu Bei loudly, "Lu Bei, you just said you want to explain Subei��s affairs, what is going on? ?"


    "You entered the same room at the same time, how do you explain it? Is it a colleague''s feeling?"


    "Lu Bei, has the relationship between you and Lord Lu been affected? What do you think about this matter?"


    Everyone asked Lu Bei and also paid attention to Lu Heting who was not far behind him.


    Lu Heting sat in a chair with his slender legs folded gracefully. From a moment ago to now, he has maintained the same posture, his face is calm and steady, and his black eyes are deep in the cold pool without seeing the slightest. Emotions.


    The reporter has always been full of curiosity about the mysterious Lu Ye. What kind of attitude will Lu Ye like this time Lu Bei has such a thing? How will Lu Bei explain it?


    Lu Bei smiled slightly, the smile on his face put away the enchanting and aggressive smile just now, a little more calm, he bowed and said: "First of all, I want to say sorry to everyone, because my business has delayed everyone''s business. I''m sorry for this sentence because of what I want to tell you next, that is..."


    He stretched out his hand and placed it on his thin short hair. With a crash, he uncovered the short hair from his head. In the surprised eyes of the reporters, his curly long natural chestnut hair poured down and spread out to his ears. , The gentle young man suddenly became a bright and stunning young woman.


    He, no, it is her now. He put out the short and unbuttoned the white shirt he was wearing, revealing a silk draped lady T-shirt inside. The champagne-colored atmosphere is natural, setting her off even more stunning and beautiful. That elegance and calmness attracted everyone''s attention even more.


    "that����"


    "That''s Subei!"


    Some reporters were sharp-eyed and recognized the person standing in front of them. It was no longer Lu Bei, but Subei!


    Just a simple change of hair and shirt, standing in front of them is like two people, Subei''s iconic bright smile and maroon natural long curly hair appeared in front of everyone.


    "So what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that Subei became Lu Bei as a woman disguised as a man?"


    The fans outside were also clamoring. They didn''t see very clearly, but they also understood something from the words of the reporters. They all looked forward to it and wanted to rush in to see what happened.


    "Really Subei! After Lu Bei changed his outfit, he really became Subei!"


    The reporters pressed the shutter one after another to record this scene, and it was really like this!


    When she wears men''s clothing, she looks magnanimous and elegant, and her demeanor is like a young man. She is totally unable to associate him with Subei, and it is absolutely impossible to associate him with women.


    But Subei looks like this now, with a naturally beautiful hair color and standing there with a slight smile, making it impossible to connect her with a man.


    However, all of this is so true, because Lu Bei just took off his wig and shirt in front of everyone.


    Everyone couldn''t believe the scene in front of them, but they had to believe that in their sight, Subei''s delicate facial features gradually overlapped with Lu Bei''s delicate face.


    Subei picked up the microphone and reached out to pin the broken hair in front of her ears. Then she said, "I pretended to be Lu Bei''s business, and I sincerely apologize to everyone. Sorry, there is no Lu Bei, only Subey, from start to finish, it''s Subey!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： Already married

    Chapter 1430 is already married


    The reporters reacted immediately and began to ask: "Then, why do you pretend to be Lu Bei and deceive the public?"


    "What do you want to say to your fans... No, do you want to tell Lu Bei''s fans?"


    "Don''t you apologize for your deceptive behavior?"


    "Do you have any apologies to those who liked you and Lu Heting?"


    "Also, are you a male or a female? What is the matter between you and Lu Heting?"


    The reporters first stood from the perspective of fans, and asked questions that fans were most likely to be very concerned about.


    At this moment, Lu Heting slowly got up, got up from the chair, and gently tidied his clothes. He placed his left hand casually on the cufflinks of his right hand. The low-key diamond cufflinks and watch reflected a charming dull light. Mysterious and low-key, but very restrained, with handsome eyebrows, and his eyes are so deep that no emotions can be seen, his faint gaze swept down the stage, lifted his slender legs, walked towards Subei, and stood there. Beside, standing side by side with her.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman stood together, murdering the film and memory of the reporters, flashing a flash of light, and the entire lobby of Emperor Star Media became a sea of ??photographers.


    Fans didn''t even bother to question, they took out their phones one after another, just to film the scene in front of them.


    Subei tilted her head and glanced at Lu Heting, which was extremely light, but it also seemed to contain countless charms, which made the fans scream.


    She retracted her gaze, picked up the microphone, and said softly: "I pretended to be Lu Bei, and I did not deceive the public. The word deception is derogatory and involves feelings, trust or money. I pretend to be Lu Bei. The appearance of Lu Heting and Lu Heting were just to reduce the trouble and prevent the paparazzi from taking pictures. This is a way of self-protection. Before this, I only used Lu Bei��s appearance to help a friend shoot a simple advertisement. Using Lu Bei��s identity to charge advertising fees, and not using Lu Bei��s identity to make his debut, not a public figure, what about cheating?"


    "But this time you used Lu Bei''s identity to shoot the movie. How do you explain this to the fans?" the reporter asked.


    "When I made this movie, it was because I thought the script was very suitable and I liked it very much. So I auditioned for the role of the hero and the heroine. The director agreed with me to act. That''s why I used this image to show others. I didn��t use Lu Bei��s identity to publicize, and even if there was nothing about Wang Jiarou, I would quickly clarify my identity, and I would not use Lu Bei��s identity to bring harm to fans."


    Her words are indeed well-founded. Before, she had not used Lu Bei��s identity to conduct public activities, and there was no deception at all. Those fans of Lu Bei and Lu Heting were all self-published.


    Subei said again: "If someone really likes Lu Bei, I really apologize for it and cause you inconvenience. I really regret it, sorry."


    Fans outside are already shouting: "I don''t mind! I think it''s okay!"


    There was a burst of knowing laughter in the hall.


    "Thank you for not minding." Subei responded to the fan, arousing a bigger scream, "As for me and Lu Heting..."


    Everyone pricked their ears and listened, and this was the highlight.


    "Between Lu Heting and I were married more than six years ago. At that time, I had not yet entered the entertainment industry. Later, I became a model, and then I became an actor. This matter has never been right. Everyone announced that, on the one hand, I feel that this is my personal problem, and I don��t need to occupy public resources. On the other hand, I don��t want the relationship and career of both parties to overlap too much and cause inconvenience to everyone.


    However, even if our careers do not overlap, our relationship is still a relationship of mutual dependence and mutual completion. thank you all. "


    When Subei was speaking, Lu Heting had already unknowingly clasped her fingers, clasping her fingers tightly together.


    He was still indifferent to emotions, but when he looked down at Subei, the warmth and trust intertwined and flowed with each other, which was a kind of pampering that could be felt.


    He finally spoke, and said the first and only sentence of tonight: "Subey used to protect me. Please don''t criticize a girl''s mind."


    protect you?


    The reporters are just a bit of blood. Who doesn''t know the power of Lu Heting and the status of the Lu Group in the s country. Such a Lu Ye needs protection? Especially, still need the protection of a female artist?


    Moreover, what is going on with the feeling of pride and satisfaction in these words? It doesn''t sound like what Lu Ye can say.


    So listening to these words, there is especially a feeling of eating a bite of dog food.


    The reporters are all shocked by the fact that they are already married. At this moment, there are more questions to ask, how they met, how they got together, and many other topics to ask. .


    "Master Lu, it is convenient to answer, why did you choose Subei?"


    "Subei, do you have any romantic relationship with Lu Ye?"


    "Subei, can I ask you, how did you and Lu Ye meet? What happened when you were in the United States before? At that time, why didn''t you appear in the entertainment circle?"


    "Master Lu, do you and Subei have any plans to have children? How will Subei''s career plan in the future? Do you have anything you want to explain to fans?"


    "Lord Lu, can you take a look at the camera? Subei here and here!"


    However, this is no longer the subject of tonight.


    So Qiao Mei quickly came on stage and said to reporters: "Everyone, Subei has already responded to the questions that Subei wants to respond to tonight. It''s getting late now, please go back and rest early. We will try our best to find opportunities in the future. Give everyone a time to interview Subei. Thank you for coming tonight."


    Not to mention that the reporters are still in shock, they have something to ask, even Qiao Mei himself was shocked, his mouth was open, unable to speak for a long time.


    She originally thought that the relationship between Lu Ye and Subei was just a relationship, and the relationship did not last long, but she did not expect that they had been married for more than six years!


    Is this getting married?


    This is married!


    So speaking of it, Subei just married Lu Ye when he just turned eighteen?


    Mom, so cruel and abstinent, Lu Ye tied people to him early, what''s the matter with a sense of sound?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： Is my forever princess

    Chapter 1431 is my forever princess


    Lu Heting took Subei''s hand, took off his coat and put it on her shoulders, protected her under the guard of the bodyguard, passed through the crowd, and got into his car.


    The bodyguard stopped the reporter and the fans. The two got into the car and the window fell, isolating the noise and noise outside, leaving only a quiet space.


    Lu Heting still clasped Subei''s finger. She tilted her head and smiled sweetly: "From now on, everyone will know that you are my husband. You can''t do anything to cheat."


    "Do you think I have the intention of shamelessly? I wish the whole world knew that I was your husband, so that more people would know who I was in the palace." Lu Heting laughed, rubbing her fingers on her face, her brows and lips were thin. The sharp taste, but also a very sweet smile, makes people indulge in this contradictory and harmonious beauty.


    "It sounds like a queen."


    "You are not the queen, you are my eternal princess." Lu Heting stretched out his hand and brushed her long hair, put his fingers on the back of her neck, and pulled her toward him, close to his thin lips.


    He kissed it, and Subei leaned back on his neck, agreed, and was brought over by him, actively clinging to and taking it.


    ...


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for Weibo.


    The things released by the reporters, everything and everything, are news of an explosive nature.


    Anyone who had a relationship with Lu Bei and Subei rushed to the top of the hot search list with over 100 million views.


    "Lu Bei was framed by Wang Jiarou"


    "Lu Bei scolded the scumbag and the female shredder for deception"


    "Zhang Yang was arrested"


    "Zhang Yang is suspected of tax evasion and fraud"


    "Lu Bei and Subei are the same person!"


    "Subei disguised herself as a man!"


    "Subei Lu Heting Gets Married"


    "Lu Heting shows his affection in public"


    "How to Repay Morality"


    Below each article, the fans screamed all kinds of sincerely.


    "It''s unbelievable. People like Wang Jiarou still believe. Lu Bei is a girl! How did she make Wang Jiarou pregnant?"


    "She is destined to be not a good person if she can tell a lie like pregnancy. There are people like Zhang Yang who help her, which shows that Zhang Yang is not a good person either."


    "Upstairs, Zhang Yang is not a good person. It has been pointed out by Lu Bei, no, by Subei. He used to bluff and deceive everywhere under the guise of helping the weak. Where he is helping people is simply a scam!"


    "It''s no wonder that lies like Wang Jiarou can be punctured so easily. Zhang Yang still dares to open his mouth to ask for money. It is clear that it is for profit. He probably thought that Lu Ye would not care about Lu Bei. , I have the courage. It''s a pity that Lu Bei is Subei. I am afraid that Lord Lu looks at him like a clown, right?"


    "Speaking of which, Subei disguised herself as a man and cheated my feelings."


    "What did they deceive you? Lu Bei didn''t have any public activities, let alone make money in the name of an artist. They are just a relationship with Lu Ye, why can''t it? You people, you are going to play Shuanglu CP. Tang, now I��m done chanting, and I��m accusing people? People are not a public figure, right? He was very low-key before, and they didn��t let you see them."


    "That''s right, I didn''t understand Subei before, but when I think about it carefully, it is true. Lu Bei has nothing to say, and he has no endorsement. I can accept it. "


    "Speaking of speaking, Lu Heting and Subei are also very affectionate. They have been married for six years, and they still have their fingers interlocking when they appear together. I see, some people don''t feel sour. Especially people like Wang Jiarou, who have not figured out the situation. , Don��t kick the iron. You don��t even know what iron you will get."


    "Well, in the end, Wang Jiarou was wrong. I wanted to marry the Lu family before, but I left for true love. Now that Lu Heting and Subei are married, they come out and talk about it. If it wasn''t for Lu Bei, Subei''s daughter If you pretend to be a man, you really don��t know how to say this. Even if you say it clearly, Lu Bei doesn��t know how cold it is! So girls and boys should take good care of themselves outside!"


    Some fans who like Lu Bei and Lu Heting are indeed off fans.


    However, the data also showed that more fans accepted Subei and Lu Heting.


    After all, looking at the two faces of Subei and Lu Heting, so matched, it is difficult for fans to say no.


    Lu Heting''s face was particularly abstinent and cold, which made people think he didn''t match the whole world.


    But he and Lu Bei are standing together, how they look at each other.


    With Subei now, it''s just how you look at it.


    Is there any reason to say that they do not fit well?


    The Shuanglu cp super talk is still reserved, everyone has decided that in the future, both Lu Heting and Lu Bei, and Lu Heting and Subei will still be called Shuanglu CP!


    Subey��s fans are full of aunt-like smiles: "I am really worried about Subey in the circle, what kind of husband he will find in the future. But now, I really don��t worry at all! My goose is really good , Made a big one without making a sound!"


    "Yeah, I originally thought that if it could be Lu Weijian''s level, I would be satisfied. But I didn''t expect that it was Lu Ye! It was Lu Ye! It was Lu Ye! Oh my old mother''s heart, it''s simply So, I just found a wishful man with my own biological daughter. Looking at the whole country of s, besides Lu Ye, where else can I find a better one that matches Subei?"


    "So all those shell-picking cps and jade cps are all cults, hurry up and disperse!"


    "Su Xiaobei is really good, something I can''t even think of, she did it at the age of eighteen!"


    There are also some opponents who started to end with the navy and black Subey got married.


    "An idol has a hidden marriage. What is it that is not an idol disqualification? What is it that it is not to deceive fans?"


    However, these remarks were quickly sent back by Subei''s fans: "Sorry, Subei is not an idol! Subei has been a powerful player since her debut! She was a model before, but now she is a serious actor! You don��t need to report to someone to get married, and she has never eaten idol bonuses, thank you!"


    "Those incompetent idols can''t sit still and are starting to suffer red eyes? When did Subei become an idol? Which eye did you see her in an idol drama? "Shuangfeng", "Boxer", "Mother", There is also a tribute movie, and the current "Split", which one is related to idol dramas?"


    "An actor who speaks by strength does not need to disclose his private life to the public! Subei owes nothing to anyone!"


    The discordant voices, with these reasonable arguments, quickly disappeared, leaving only blessings and envy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Really ridiculous

    Chapter 1432 is really ridiculous


    "It''s really nothing for actors to get married and have children. What we look at is their work, not their looks! Private life! Not a person!"


    "Yes, in this circle now, it''s really too deformed. Incompetent people rely on sales to occupy high positions and harvest fan traffic. If such people really get married and fall in love, they will hurt the hearts of fans!"


    "To be honest, no matter what kind of artist they are, everyone should be closer to their works and away from their private lives. Especially actors, they really deserve their own freedom."


    #��������# also instantly made the hot list. Regarding Subei, the fans are basically unified internally, and all become blessings.


    Most passersby and netizens are also envious of being able to marry Lu Heting in his lifetime... That last life definitely saved the galaxy.


    There are even many people who think that Subei is really not worthy of Lu Ye, an artist, but the other person is Lu Ye!


    However, this kind of discordant voice did not cause any waves tonight, and was suppressed by various blessings.


    Those who admire are really envious, and those who are sour are also really sour.


    Sister Yang is the sourest one. She never expected that Lu Bei was acting as Subei!


    She also hit Lu Bei''s idea that Zhao Sixiu could pick it up after being abandoned by the crew, and personally filmed Lu Bei and Subei coming out of the same room. What happened?


    She felt a faint pain on her face.


    On the contrary, Zhao Sixiu, sitting on the sofa, watching the news, gave a rare cheerful smile, Subei turned out to be Lu Bei, and Lu Bei was Subei, it was really interesting!


    No wonder... Lu Bei, who has just entered the circle, possesses such exquisite acting skills! It''s Subei, that''s not surprising!


    Wang Jiarou was also in the hotel room and saw the news behind.


    When she saw that Lu Bei was Subei, she was about to explode.


    So, the one she has been framing is a woman? No need to slap her again, she also felt how outrageous she was before, no wonder Lu Bei didn''t worry about being framed by her, and didn''t care about exposing her lies in public.


    Wang Jiarou pinched her palms tightly. At this moment, she became a little smarter, knowing that Subei is Lu Bei, and she will announce it sooner or later, and Subei stepped on her head and took advantage of the public''s attitude towards her. Disgusted, better announce this matter.


    But what is the use of waking up now?


    Subei has given herself a chance several times, and even Emperor Star Media called herself, and the Lu Group even gave herself a ticket... She laughed out of control, it was so ridiculous, too It''s funny!


    I was so stupid that there was no cure. From the beginning to the present, Subei has given him countless opportunities, but he personally destroyed all these opportunities, so that he has come to this step.


    Outside the hotel, the fans were following themselves, step by step, and abusive voices continued. Even the waiter and the cleaning aunt seemed to look at them with contempt.


    There was a suffocating smell from the air near her nose. Wang Jiarou took out her mobile phone, opened the ticket order page, and kept placing orders. Now, only to escape here forever is his only way out.


    ...


    In the crew the next day, Sister Yang saw Subei with a okay smile, and she also praised a few words that she was so handsome as a man.


    Subei smiled faintly, and set aside sister Yang''s account for now.


    She gently lifted her lips, thinking of this, she was indeed apologetic. When she received the sight from the female staff member, she subconsciously gave a gentle smile and nodded slightly to them, that delicate On the five senses, the emotion expressed is appropriate.


    She is still here today in men''s clothing. Some female staff next to her originally wanted to condemn a few words, but seeing that face and those clear eyes, everyone felt that they couldn��t condemn it. .


    Instead, everyone gathered a bunch of snacks, arranged for a representative, held them up, blushed and said, "Subey, this is for you."


    Subei smiled back at her: "Thank you."


    The girl was still very young, she couldn''t resist this smile at once, and she ran to the side with her face in her hands, patted her chest and said, "Woo, no matter whether Subei is a boy or a girl, I think there is something Charm. And very gentle, I will love her forever!"


    "Yeah, let''s go together." The other staff also nodded.


    No matter what the discussion on the Internet, what other people say, what they see is a female artist with a very bright smile and a very good personality.


    "It''s a pity, Lu Bei turned out to be just a girl... But even if she is a girl, I am willing! I can too!"


    As the girl was talking, she felt the chill on her back. When she turned her head subconsciously, she saw a tall and straight figure approaching. The man''s face was cold and calm, and something that could not be ignored. Han Li, she covered her lips with her hands, and forced her back with a "Mom".


    "It''s Lu Ye!"


    "It turned out to be Master Lu!"


    "It''s so good. I''ve seen so many crews, and seen so many good-looking male artists, but none of them has the momentum and demeanor and facial features that can compare to Master Lu!"


    "Crying! What luck is it for me today to see two such good-looking men!"


    The director��s assistant was also taken aback when he saw Lu Heting appear, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Master Lu, are you here to find Teacher Subeisu?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded. When Subei left, his things were left in the car.


    Now that it has been made public and upright, he directly took the thing and looked for it. The kind of arrogant energy that has been announced to the world can even be seen by passers-by.


    The director��s assistant hurriedly said: "Mr. Su just went to the actor to play, I will accompany you there."


    Lu Heting followed the assistant director and walked straight into the crew.


    Wherever he went, aroused admiration and envy, many people stopped their work and looked at him in the distance.


    A piece of information such as: "Hey, your coffee spilled on my pants."


    "Wait, are you typing or deleting? You are about to delete all the content in the document".


    "Teacher Su is here, please come in, Lord Lu." The director''s assistant welcomed him in respectfully.


    When Lu Heting was about to take a step, he saw Subei was holding a child and was talking to the little girl softly. There was tenderness between his eyebrows and his eyes, so he paused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： Taste

    Chapter 1433 What to eat


    Today''s scene is a scene of a little girl over a year old. That is the role played by Lu Bei, who can evoke a certain soft stimulus from the bottom of my heart.


    The little girl doesn''t have many roles, but she is too young, so she needs a lot of guidance from the opponent''s actors, and her mother also came to the scene.


    When Subei saw the little girl, her eyes suddenly lit up. Although they gave birth to Dabao and Billow, they were both boys. The little girl in front of her had a round face and round eyes. It is big and energetic, like two ripe grapes, blinking and blinking, especially well-behaved, half-length hair is tied into a few small braids, tied with a beautiful bow, how really look good.


    Subei didn''t let go of holding her.


    What''s rare is that the little girl was very scared just now and resisted contact with other people, but in front of Subey, she was very active, talking intermittent words in her mouth, and babbling to touch Subey''s face.


    Her mother hurriedly stopped and said, "Coco, don''t just kiss Auntie''s face casually."


    Subei is a big star, and that face can be regarded as invaluable, but this move is really offensive.


    Coco looked at his mother timidly, and then at Subei.


    Subei really likes her, and whispered: "It''s okay, anyway, I''ll have to play with her in a while, so she can get familiar with it in advance."


    "Teacher Su, you are such a nice person." Mom is also a young girl. She looks pretty. It looks like Coco will follow her. She doesn''t mind hearing Subei. Her eyes are already full of emotions.


    "Coco is so good, I like her very much." Subei said with a smile, "and she is still young, just let her be free."


    After she finished speaking, she kissed Coco on the forehead. Coco smiled happily and clapped her hands: "Babe, Beibe..."


    "It''s so happy to have a daughter. Little cotton jacket." Subei sighed softly.


    "Yes, my daughter is cute. Teacher Su, aren''t you already married? Is the childbirth on the agenda?" Mom, who is also a fan of Subei, knew that it was a bit abrupt, but couldn''t help asking.


    Subei thought of Dabao and Gumun, and the slight regret in her heart dissipated. It''s good to have a daughter, and is it a kind of happiness to have a son?


    She also has her own little happiness.


    She smiled and said, "Well, it depends on fate."


    "A girl like you, if you have a daughter, I don''t know how well-behaved." Coco''s mother smiled and exclaimed, "You are so beautiful, you can really imagine how amazing your child will be. "


    Su Bei pursed her lips and smiled. The looks of Dabao and Billow are indeed amazing, especially when they incorporate the characteristics of Lu Heting''s five senses, they are even more natural.


    But what would happen if you had a daughter? Subei''s gaze fell on Coco''s face, and his heart was a little longing.


    Seeing that Subei didn��t speak, her mother grabbed the corner of her clothes and said nervously, ��Mr. Su, I��m also a fan of yours. I��ve liked you for a long time. In fact, this time, because I knew that you were shooting here, I agreed to let Cocoa. Came here. May I give you a hug?"


    The more she said it, the more she had a tone of love and admiration. She was originally afraid of being distanced from Subei, but seeing Subei behave like Coco, she also plucked up the courage to express her love.


    Subei smiled, "Okay. Thank you and Coco for your love."


    It can be seen that Subei wants to hug Mommy and patted her little hand happily: "Babe, Mama, Beibei hug Mama."


    Coco''s mother threw at Subei excitedly.


    Lu Heting stood by and coughed softly, his expression a little serious.


    The assistant director who accompanied him in had already clearly felt that Lu Heting''s aura had become cold and stern. Standing beside him, he felt shuddering.


    So, is Lu Ye even eating the jealousy of female fans? It''s really... people can''t look good. People say that Subei is not worthy of Master Lu, but looking at the taste of Master Lu, I am afraid that he will hold it in the palm of his hand?


    If an outsider sees this scene, he is afraid that his face will be beaten and swollen, but it is a pity that he dare not shoot anything at this time and cannot prove it to those people.


    Feeling the arrival of Lu Heting, Coco��s mother didn��t hug her when she hugged her. She just leaned on and let go. She looked at Subei with regret and shame, and she didn��t understand why, she How did it seem to be scared by something just now, didn''t dare to give Subei a big hug directly.


    There are not many opportunities like this, and I am afraid that they will be gone in the future.


    Subei heard the familiar soft cough, looked back, and shouted with a smile: "Husband!"


    She didn''t return the cocoa to her mother, she held Cocoa directly to Lu Heting''s side.


    Coco��s mother realized that Lu Heting had arrived. Subei��s husband was really coquettish and reliant. She seemed to call it that way. She suddenly felt a little regretful. Her idol was finally married. In front of other men, Xiaoniai looked like a human.


    The director''s assistant also has a look of "!!!" This is still the time of the filming scene, can even Zhao Sixiu easily koo Lu Bei? How could the heroic spirit before Lu Heting turned into squeamishness?


    Subei was holding Coco in front of Lu Heting. Lu Heting had no objection to the child. He just felt that the mother''s gaze at Subei was a bit too hot and uncomfortable.


    He whispered "Um": "Have you not started shooting yet?"


    "Well, today''s scene is with this little girl, she is too young, let me get to know her more." Subei looked at him curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "The hot milk prepared for you, you forgot to bring it." Lu Heting handed over the cup in his hand, and Subei reached out to take it, holding the cocoa in one hand and holding the child very skillfully.


    The simple action between Lu Heting and Subei, their familiarity and intimacy with each other, is already beyond words, and there is no need to say about it.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lu Heting watched her hold the child, his voice softened a little bit thoughtfully. It turned out that Dabao was the one who held the child like this...In her life, he A lot is always missing.


    "Yeah." Subei nodded slightly.


    When she thought that Lu Heting was about to leave, he turned back, gave her a hug, and hooked her into his arms. This hug was not only for her all these years of distress, but also... he was jealous for the female fan just now. .


    Subei felt it, put down the milk glass, and put his slender arm on his waist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： Its nice to have a daughter

    Chapter 1434 It''s nice to have a daughter


    The director��s assistant and Coco��s mother were both taken aback, and then each looked at the ceiling, especially Coco��s mother. As a loyal fan of Subei, she was a bit jealous that Lu Heting could have such a good Subei, but these are all her fans. Can''t give Subey, she is quite happy to see Subey get happiness.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to cover Coco''s eyes, and a kiss fell on Subei''s lips.


    Although this action is common, but now in front of so many people, there is still a small cocoa...Subei''s face still flushed unexpectedly.


    Lu Heting let go of her, and also let go of the hand covering Coco''s eyes, and said, "I''m leaving."


    Subei nodded slightly, and then watched his handsome and straight back disappear before his eyes.


    Cocoa was a little dazed. What did the uncle just now? what happened? She leaned against Subei, her eyes rolled and turned, very cute.


    Subei chuckled and nodded the tip of her nose: "Little cute, behave well later."


    The interaction with Coco was very good, and it went smoothly when I was shooting.


    Children''s scenes are very difficult to shoot, and they usually have to constantly make various attempts to express what the director wants, but Coco performed very well, and Director Jiang praised it several times.


    After the end of the scene, Coco��s mother came to thank Subei with cocoa: "Teacher Su, I really appreciate your help today."


    "You''re welcome, it''s late, you and Coco go home early." Subei took a photo of Cocoa''s small face. Children can''t compare with adults. After shooting here for so long, Cocoa''s face has clearly appeared. When I was tired, the whole person was feeling sad, and it looked very distressing.


    After Coco left, Subei also packed up and left. Just as he picked up the bag, Lu Heting''s figure appeared in his sight.


    Since the announcement of his relationship with Subei, he has appeared generously, feeling that he has to make up for all those sneaky before.


    Facing everyone''s sight, he walked in and picked up Subei''s bag and walked out with her, once again receiving a lot of enviable eyes.


    When I went out, I was surrounded by reporters, but there were bodyguards. After all, these reporters did not dare to get too close.


    Subei is not traffic, but it is better than traffic, which makes Sister Yang envy.


    She turned her head to Zhao Sixiu and said politely: "Sixiu, you and your girlfriend do not break up, but it is best not to be photographed. Otherwise, your value will be greatly reduced. Later, I will seek for you an answer. Opportunity for idol drama."


    Zhao Sixiu frowned, he was not very interested in the fan circle, but the company and Sister Yang, in order to make the most money, the plan for him is based on the harvest of his girlfriend''s fan.


    This model is currently the best way to make money, but it is obvious that this method will also severely squeeze the time and opportunity for him to truly improve himself and pursue good works.


    "Don''t look at Subei''s current condition, but that is the result of Lu Ye''s support behind her, so that she can be so self-willed and can do whatever she wants. Other artists, don''t think about it, especially you ..."


    Zhao Sixiu''s head dropped slightly, and his hands became fists. He really didn''t have any qualifications to be willful.


    But Sister Yang''s words, he really didn''t agree.


    After Subei and Lu Heting got in the car, the noise of the reporter was isolated.


    Seeing that Lu Heting was slightly tired, she said: "The reporter is still very curious about our affairs, and feels it is very fresh, so they will follow the film. It will be fine after this period of time."


    "It''s okay. To expose our feelings to everyone, I am prepared to accept everyone''s curiosity." Lu Heting''s tiredness was quickly replaced by satisfaction, and he was able to stand behind her as her husband. He is not afraid of this privacy being violated.


    "But you are not a public figure after all." Subei still felt sorry for him, stretched out his finger, lifted it up, and gently massaged his temples.


    Lu Heting sighed softly and approached her comfortably.


    After a while, he stretched out his palm, held her fingers and put them to his lips, and said in a low voice, "You like your daughter very much?"


    "Yeah, girls are so cute and cute, how can they not like it? You see today''s Cocoa, it''s really cute, although Dabao and Gungun are not bad at all, but I can''t make them small Braids, there is no way to buy them a lot of beautiful flower dresses. I can finally understand why some people say that a person must have a daughter in his life. Don��t you think that way?" Subei mentioned this, and the conversation was a little stopped. Can''t stay.


    Lu Heting laughed, kissed her finger with lips, and said, "Do you really want your daughter so much?"


    "It''s nice to have a daughter." There was hope in her eyes.


    "Then I should work hard." Lu Heting''s deep eyes were filled with dark desires, full of emotions.


    The handsome facial features of the man were imprinted in his sight, and Subei''s heart couldn''t help but jump. No matter how many times he looked at his face, she still couldn''t help but blinked, but she blinked: "I didn''t mean it, I already There is Dabao and Gounwan, and there is no time to think about other things in my current work."


    "Then wait for you to finish this period of time, then think about it, eh?"


    Subei thought for a while: "Do you want to have more children?"


    "I didn''t think about it before. You had already experienced a lot of hardship when you gave birth to Dabao and Billow. At that time, you took everything on your own..." Lu Heting''s fingers gently rubbed the back of her hand, "I want For a child, it will be you who have to work hard. The pain of pregnancy, childbirth, and childrearing, a woman has to bear too much. But I saw you look at that little girl Looks like, I am also thinking, if you really want to have another child, although I can''t share too much of the hard work for you, I am willing to do it for you as long as you want."


    There was a trace of warmth from the bottom of Subei''s heart, the back of her hand was itchy, and even the bottom of her heart was slightly itchy, and her red lips were gently pursed, "Do you like your daughter?"


    "I like it, because girls will be like you, well-behaved, sweet and cute, and will inherit your genes."


    Subei laughed and corrected, "Well, other people say, is it okay for girls to follow their father? Sons really look like mothers. Don''t you think?"


    Lu Heting thought for a moment, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Gun Tung does look like you. But Dabao really copied my genes completely, exactly like me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： No more sister

    Chapter 1435 No more sister


    "So it''s really hard to say absolutely, a son must be like a father or a mother." Subei smiled and looked at him. "The matter of having a child is very important. Maybe we can''t decide for a while, but whether we want it or not. No, we already have two sons. That is our most precious asset."


    "Well," Lu Heting agreed with her and pressed a kiss on her lips.


    Back home, Dabao and Gungun had finished their homework. Seeing the two came back, Gungun rushed over and hugged Subei''s leg.


    He has grown a lot taller and he has gained a lot of weight. Subei stretched out his hand to hug him, but didn''t even pick him up. Lu Heting laughed and stretched out his hand to grab him and hug him in his arms.


    Subei took Dabao''s hand and asked him about his situation in school.


    Gungun first reported: "That Weijia in the class, his mom actually gave him a sister! Sister! He is the first person in our class to have a sister!"


    "Well, so what?"


    "So we all envy him, and I want to have a little sister too." Gungun said, "He said, the little sister will look good and behave, and will follow his brother and be his little tail."


    Subei looked at Lu Heting and smiled. Today''s rush is really good. Unknowingly, the whole family mentioned his sister, and it seemed that they had a lot of heart.


    "But you yourself are Brother Dabao''s little tail." Subei touched the tip of his nose.


    "That''s right." Gungun thought of this, and was happy a lot. "Wei Jia was the first to have a sister, but I was also the first to have a brother."


    "Yes." Subei replied, "others will also envy us."


    "This is really going to happen! Many people envy me that I have brother Dabao. That day, even our teacher came to ask if my brother Dabao is really in junior high school. The teacher also said that Dabao brother is really good."


    A suspicious red flashed across Dabao''s face, as if he was a little uncomfortable. He was cold-tempered and he was not used to such direct praise. However, it felt good to be praised by someone he liked.


    Subei bent over and leaned on Dabao''s forehead and said, "The teacher is right. Our Dabao is very powerful! Very powerful! It is natural for others to envy you!"


    The smile on Dabao''s face gradually brightened a lot, and Lu Heting stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Worthy of my son."


    Gungun turned the topic back again: "Will we have a sister in the future? How can we have a sister? My classmate said that if a boy kisses a girl, he will have a baby, right?"


    "Um~" Subei smiled at Lu Heting when he heard these childish words, "My husband, the important task of enlightening knowledge of children''s **** is left to you."


    Lu Heting squeezed his eyebrows. This is indeed a grand and very important subject, but even if it is him, he has to read some professional books before he can carry out a serious and professional popularization.


    "Then I have a sister when I am enlightened?" Gungun was still curious.


    Lu Heting lighted the tip of his nose: "There is a younger sister, at least you need to agree with your parents, and then you have time, you know? Because the younger sister comes from mommy''s belly just like you and Dabao brother. Yes. Mommy will have to be pregnant for ten months before she can give birth to children. Mommy will go through a lot of hardship for this."


    "Like the pregnant aunt we saw last time?"


    "Yes, that kind of mommy is very hard. Think about it, let you carry a heavy thing on your stomach every day. It''s very heavy and hard, isn''t it?"


    "Well. Then let''s forget it, don''t want my sister." Gun Gun thought for a while, and said, "Anyway, I also have Brother Dabao, and Brother Dabao also has a problem."


    He ran to Subei, rubbed his head against her stomach, and said softly and softly: "My bei is so cute, hard work."


    Subei��s eyes flashed glitteringly, and she was hugging and rolling: "With my big treasure and rolling, Beibei won''t be hard at all."


    Dabao walked over and plunged into Subei''s arms like Billowing.


    ...


    Although he did not decide whether to have another child, Lu Heting proved by himself that he can provide all-round cooperation in this matter.


    Subei leaned on her waist and thought with regret, who on earth was it yesterday that started this topic!


    When I arrived on the crew, fortunately, there were two literary plays that were filmed today. There were no fighting moves. However, this kind of literary play also has hidden turbulence, which is a test of skill.


    After the filming, Zhao Sixiu sat over and said, "Thank you for what happened yesterday."


    Subei knew what he was talking about yesterday. Yesterday, Zhao Sixiu secretly met with a very pure young girl. When Sister Yang came over, Zhao Sixiu hid the girl, and it was Subei who took the girl out later. of.


    Sister Yang didn''t find anything. Although she was a little confused, she didn''t say anything and left.


    During the period when Subei was in the crew, she also knew that Sister Yang��s temperament, high fame and fortune, loud voice, treated her artist, she was somewhat arrogant, if she ran into Zhao Sixiu secretly meeting the girl, she was afraid yesterday It is indispensable to have a big temper and make the scene embarrassing.


    "Nothing, that girl is quite sensible." Subei responded with a smile.


    "But, I don''t even have a chance to see her righteously." Probably because he was familiar with Subei, Zhao Sixiu actually talked about his private life directly in front of her.


    Subei looked at him: "I know that many agents manage artists very well. But those are basically idol stars. Brother Zhao, you are also a powerful player. Are you afraid that falling in love will affect your future?"


    "Sister Yang hopes that I am an idol group." There was a hint of helplessness in Zhao Sixiu''s smile.


    Subei nodded. This is the difference between each company and the agent. The agent is also a double-edged sword. If the agent is too strong, it will interfere with the artist��s choice; the agent is too weak. They will not be able to undertake too many tasks at work.


    The two of them hadn''t gotten to that level yet, and some of the things were done, so they didn''t go on talking in depth, but Subei felt that Sister Yang was indeed a little eager for quick success and quick success in this matter of Zhao Sixiu.


    Nowadays, the image of beautiful men with flowers is popular in the entertainment industry, but it does not mean that people will not like the tough guy role of Zhao Sixiu. On the contrary, his image is scarce. Build it well and find a suitable route. The future is no better than forced flowers. Men set a difference.


    These words are difficult for Subei to say directly, but Zhao Sixiu, she has written down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： how do you know?

    How do you know Chapter 1436?


    Lu Weijian is now full of professional ambitions. He has invested a huge amount of money and huge manpower in Emperor Star Media. Subei thought, helping him pay attention to some suitable candidates, as his own little intention of being a sister-in-law.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    A few days after she finished the play, she was sitting and swiping her phone, and suddenly a call came in. It was called Xu Huiru, who was Zhao Sixiu��s innocent girlfriend. When Subei helped take her out of the crew that day, it was getting late. , He left her a phone of his own.


    Subei answered. On the phone, Xu Huiru''s voice was very anxious: "Subei, can you help? Si Xiu is too impulsive at the moment, I''m really afraid of something..."


    "Where are you?" Subei stood up and looked around. There was no part of Zhao Sixiu today, so he didn''t come to the scene.


    She didn''t know for a moment what happened.


    "I''m outside the crew, can you come out? Please help." Xu Huiru said in a pleading tone.


    "You wait for a while, I''ll come out right away." Subei hung up his phone and told Director Jiang that he wanted to ask for a while and leave first.


    The recent filming has been going well, and the progress is much faster than expected. With the addition of Subei and Lu Bei, the film has already been named before the filming is complete. Director Jiang is in a good mood and waved his hand: "Go!" Pay attention to safety outside."


    Subei quickly walked out of the crew and saw Xu Huiru''s figure outside.


    Xu Huiru is very young and an amateur. Apart from Zhao Sixiu, she has no other connection with the entertainment industry. Her small face is extraordinarily clean. She looks as simple as the soup and water, but the facial features are pretty good.


    Subei walked towards her, she heard the sound of footsteps, and ran forward anxiously, and said with a cry: "Subey!"


    "what happened?"


    "Sixiu was arrested by the police. I don''t know what the situation is. He is an actor. If something happens, the future will be ruined."


    Subei frowned: "You speak clearly from beginning to end."


    Xu Huiru settled her mind and said, ��Sixiu��s agent and company have always hoped that he can take the traffic route, quickly realize cash, and make money for the company. But Sixiu has been reluctant to do this. Sister Yang found me a few days ago. , I hope I can take the initiative to break up with Si Xiu and not interfere with his career and future.


    But how can I break up with him? Originally, he signed the company to Sister Yang for me. At the beginning, my father owed a huge loan shark to gambling. Sister Yang��s company helped me pay it off, but the premise was that Si Xiu stayed in their company and signed an unequal contract.


    Si Xiu is very good to me, and I owe him a lot, so it is impossible for me to break up with him. In the end, I didn''t expect that in order to achieve her goal, Sister Yang would find someone to do something to me, insult me, trying to get me out of trouble and leave early to break up. "


    Su Bei was astonished. He didn''t expect that there were so many entanglements between them, and he didn''t expect that Sister Yang would really ignore her face for profit.


    "Sixiu didn''t come to see me in a scene today. I told him about someone''s hands-on actions. I want to slow down the relationship with him temporarily-I also know that he was too hard, and he paid too much for me. He wanted to give him a breathing space. But unexpectedly, Si Xiu was very angry and went directly to Sister Yang, and gave her a punch during the tugging..." Xu Huiru cried depressedly, "Sister Yang later called the police, directly He was taken away. I have no choice but to come to you. Subei, in the entertainment industry, I don��t know anyone else, and I dare not go to the media for fear of ruining everything I think after it spreads. I know I have no position to come to you, but please help me, no matter what you want me to do in the future, I promise you..."


    Subei raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "You are planning, will you leave after Zhao Sixiu is fine?"


    "How do you know?" Xu Huiru looked at Subei in surprise.


    "Sister Yang forced you to be like this. If you want to fulfill Zhao Sixiu, you will definitely go this way."


    Xu Huiru was even more surprised: "Subei, even if I leave, I will try my best to help you, as long as you need, no matter where you are, I will help you."


    "I don''t need your help. I''m Subei, do you want anything? Who do you want to do?"


    Xu Huiru was embarrassed, yeah, did Subei have nothing? How could I need any return from myself? Having involved Subei in such a big trouble, is there really such a position to ask her for help?


    She blushed and stepped back, remembering that she was really too abrupt, not to mention that she had nothing to do with Subei, even Zhao Sixiu had said that the friendship between him and Subei was not deep.


    It is really difficult for a strong man to rush to ask Subei for such a big thing.


    Xu Huiru bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''m really sorry, I''m so abrupt, I''m sorry."


    In her words, she tried her best to endure crying, desperate for her own desperation, and for her own rashness.


    She turned to leave.


    "Xu Huiru, where are you going? How can you help Zhao Sixiu?"


    Xu Huiru didn''t belong to her mind, she shook her head mechanically: "I don''t know, I can only ask Sister Yang, maybe I still have some use, I know she might need someone to associate with some big guy..."


    She spoke these words mechanically, seeming passive and helpless.


    "Did I say I won''t help you?" Subei asked back. She is now wearing a men''s clothing, standing in the evening light, coated with a layer of light yellow gold.


    "Are you willing to help me?" Xu Huiru was suddenly full of hope.


    "It''s not that I help you, but you help you yourself. Since you and Zhao Sixiu are mutually consummate and cannot be separated from each other, I also hope that you will never say anything to leave in the future-together can each other be perfect, leave, you It really wasted each other''s pains."


    Xu Huiru understood those words, and her heart was shocked. In her eyes, Subei was like a ray of light, a star, and her shining thing completely illuminated her.


    "I won''t leave! I will always be by his side! I will try to resolve this matter! But, he is already in the police station now, if this matter is exposed, his career will be in jeopardy."


    "He is not at the police station."


    "How do you know?" Xu Huiru looked at Subei anxiously.


    "As far as Sister Yang is concerned, Zhao Sixiu is of use value, otherwise they won''t always judge you. It is impossible for them to directly destroy Zhao Sixiu because of this. Mostly, she is just scaring you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： Vow not to give up

    Chapter 1437 Vow never to stop


    This is Subei''s speculation.


    She knew that her speculation was bold, but it was logical.


    Xu Huiru was stunned for a while, but also had to admit that Subei''s guess was very reasonable.


    "If you hurriedly do something, then you will fall into the trap of Sister Yang. She uses this to separate you and Zhao Sixiu, and also to prove that an amateur girlfriend like you can only be a drag." Su Bei''s rational analysis convinced Xu Huiru.


    She whispered the corners of her lips: "Then what should I do now? Even if I don��t tear my face with Sister Yang, Sixiu and I can��t afford the penalty. Over the years, he has been desperately making money, but what he got is not enough. One-tenth of his income, the rest is dominated by Sister Yang and the company. Except for the basic life, he can''t save much money at all."


    "You go and prepare the video of Zhao Sixiu''s audition over the years, and I will pass it to Lu Weijian, the actual person in charge of Emperor Star Media. If he has this opportunity, it will not be a problem to stay in Emperor Star Media in the future."


    Xu Huiru was overjoyed when she heard it, and the hope in front of her became more and more obvious.


    She said gratefully: "I have all of these. He has always loved acting, and he is also keen to figure out and portray characters. Not only are there trials, but there are also many videos that I cooperated with him when I helped him prepare the script. I have packaged all of these. When my father owed usury before, I was helping him take care of these businesses."


    She was busy finding it on her phone.


    Subei said: "Then you send it to me, and I forward it to Lu Weijian."


    "Yeah, I''ll do it for you." Although Xu Huiru''s personality is softer, she is meticulous in her work. She soon sent Zhao Sixiu''s trial video and makeup photos and resume to Subei. On your account.


    Subei forwarded it to Lu Weijian, and said to Xu Huiru: "You don''t necessarily need such an artist. If you can''t come to Emperor Star Media, you will have to rely on yourself in the future."


    She is not talking about Zhao Sixiu, but you, which means that she even recommended Xu Huiru together, because she can see that Xu Huiru is also a good seed, careful and thoughtful, but there is no opportunity and lack of professional training.


    "I have such a psychological preparation." Xu Huiru nodded immediately, "The company that signed with Sister Yang is really compelled. If I have the opportunity to be free, even if I work harder, it doesn''t matter.


    "Then now, you call Sister Yang and tell her that you agree to leave Zhao Sixiu, and she will definitely let you go there. Let''s..." Subei told her in detail.


    Xu Huiru was already obedient to Subei, looked at her in admiration and nodded vigorously.


    She took out her mobile phone and called sister Yang.


    Sister Yang��s voice was very annoyed: "Are you embarrassed to call me? Did you encourage Zhao Sixiu to hit me? Xu Huiru, you remembered clearly who paid your father back and who helped you! Now you are all great, and you will beat people again. I tell you, Zhao Sixiu can only go to jail this time. I can''t easily forgive you about beating people!"


    "Sister Yang, I know I was wrong. I promise you that you will let me see Si Xiu for the last time, and I will leave him. From now on, whatever he develops, it has nothing to do with me." Xu Huiru''s voice trembled, and Scared.


    After Sister Yang heard it, she was very satisfied: "Then you come over now. It''s best to persuade Zhao Sixiu to separate it with you. An artist like him in his ascendant stage should not be involved in feelings."


    "I''ll come here, please send me the address."


    Sister Yang hung up with a snap, Xu Huiru was a little uneasy, but in a moment, Sister Yang sent the address over.


    "Subei, Sister Yang sent me the address. Let''s go over."


    Subei nodded, let his driver come over, and drove himself and Xu Huiru towards the address given by Sister Yang.


    The closer she gets to the position, the better she knows that her judgment was not wrong. Zhao Sixiu was not caught by the police at all. Sister Yang had to use him to make money. How could she leave him a case history?


    Xu Huiru also noticed this, and gradually became calm.


    When she arrived, she knocked on the door. Sister Yang saw Subei and Xu Huiru coming together. She was a little unhappy, but she still smiled: "Subei, why are you here? This is a family affair within our company. It makes you laugh. . But the ugliness of the family cannot be publicized, it is better to..."


    What she meant was to let Subei leave as soon as possible.


    Subei looked at Sister Yang, and saw that she was still wearing gauze around her head, and her face was a little black. It was obviously Zhao Sixiu��s masterpiece. She smiled and said, ��I and Huiru are friends. Since it��s her business, I think Come and have a look. Sister Yang, I know this is an internal matter in your company, but I also have a friendship with friends, don''t you mind?"


    Before Sister Yang refused, she had already held the door very strongly, vowing to go in and take a look.


    Sister Yang had to let them in.


    Inside, Zhao Sixiu was locked in a small room. Everything here was arranged like the police. It was specially used to scare Zhao Sixiu. When Zhao Sixiu came in, he was blindfolded, so naturally he didn��t know. What is this place.


    In fact, if Subei hadn''t specifically told Xu Huiru that this was a fake plan by Sister Yang, Xu Huiru would have been scared by this place. People in uniforms and various special decorations would be just as real.


    Ordinary people are a little scared and awe-inspiring when they come to these places. For such places, they are full of serious fear.


    Especially when Zhao Sixiu beat Sister Yang a bit horribly, subconsciously, it was impossible for Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huiru to think too much. They must have thought Sister Yang was really calling the police.


    The authorities are fascinated, the bystanders are clear, but so.


    "Sixiu, are you okay?" Xu Huiru ran over anxiously when he saw Zhao Sixiu being locked up with his hands handcuffed.


    "I''m fine. How are you?"


    "Subei came with me. I just came to see you. I am really worried." Xu Huiru''s eyebrows are full of anxiety.


    Although Subei was there, she was not unconcerned looking at everything in front of her.


    Sister Yang wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible, and said, "Okay, you all know what to do with this matter. I was beaten up by Zhao Sixiu for a good face, and now it is handed over to the police to deal with it strictly. How is Zhao Sixiu responsible? Yes. But everyone is also a colleague, and I don��t want Zhao Sixiu to go to jail and cause everyone to lose. So, let��s sit down and negotiate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438： A way to intimidate him

    Chapter 1438 A way to intimidate him


    Zhao Sixiu knew what she meant. Before Xu Huiru came, Sister Yang had already expressed it very clearly. They broke up and he worked hard. This matter can be written off. Sister Yang will not arrange for someone to trouble Xu Huiru in the future.


    And if Zhao Sixiu continues to be with Xu Huiru, Sister Yang will be investigated to the end for being injured, so as to ruin Zhao Sixiu''s life.


    Subei walked over, sat down in front of Sister Yang, and said, "Then talk about it."


    "I don''t have any other intentions. The company has paid a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to train Zhao Sixiu. Now his private life is chaotic, which brings great hidden dangers to his own future development and the company''s development. So I asked, He cleans up the convenient things in his private life, doesn''t he have any comments?" Sister Yang said.


    She threw out a letter of undertaking: "As long as he signs this, breaks up with Xu Huiru, and works in accordance with the company''s requirements, I don''t care about this matter."


    Subei glanced down. This letter of commitment had been prepared long ago, and he was waiting for Zhao Sixiu to sign it.


    "As far as I know, Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huiru have a relationship between boy and girl friends. Which company has rules that are greater than the law. The law does not prohibit things. The company has the right to prohibit it?" Subei only glanced at the promise. Book, you know that everything is illegal.


    Sister Yang laughed a few times: "Subei, you have a big backing. Of course, you don''t know the troubles of other little artists. If you make the slightest mistake, you will be wiped out. The brain fans have the heart to tear you apart. Anyway. There is just one solution to this matter. Whether you agree to it or not. Xu Huiru, you can figure it out for yourself. It is you who take the initiative to break up peacefully, or Zhao Sixiu is in jail, you choose one!"


    Xu Huiru stood aside, biting her lip slightly, her face full of reluctance but helpless.


    Seeing that Xu Huiru was terrified for herself and had suffered enough, Zhao Sixiu gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t embarrass them, I''ll sign it."


    "Sixiu..." Xu Huiru''s expression changed.


    "Huiru, I''m sorry." Zhao Sixiu also had nothing to say. How can a small artist fight against an agent like Yang Jie with a big company behind it?


    He couldn''t even pay for the lawyer!


    He looked at Xu Huiru and couldn''t hide the distress in his eyes: "In the future, you have to live well by yourself, and you must stay away from such people. You will not be implicated in my affairs."


    Xu Huiru bit her lip, knowing that he was doing it for herself, fearing that she would be humiliated by Sister Yang.


    Sister Yang said with a smile on her face: "I knew this a long time ago, so I didn''t have to suffer just now. Sign it."


    The letter of commitment was placed in front of Zhao Sixiu, and the signature pen was also patted on the paper.


    "Wait!" Subei stopped Zhao Sixiu.


    He stopped writing and looked at Subei puzzled.


    At the moment, Subei is dressed in men''s clothing. He did not change clothes after he came out of the crew. He was so handsome and dazzling with a decisive determination.


    She said: "Since you are not afraid of being humiliated for a few years under this kind of company, Zhao Sixiu, are you afraid of going to jail?"


    "I''m not afraid." He is not afraid of going to jail, "but..."


    He looked at Xu Huiru and went to jail by himself, which would cut off Sister Yang��s fortune. How could Sister Yang not trouble Xu Huiru?


    How can I protect her when I am behind bars?


    "Since I''m not afraid, it''s nothing. Let''s call the police directly!" Subei took out his mobile phone.


    Sister Yang''s face changed: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m calling the police! Since someone wants to violate the law and solve this kind of thing privately, then let''s follow the formal legal procedures!" Subei smiled, relaxed and free.


    "You... this is the police station, what police did you call?" Sister Yang gave a wink at the people around her. Those people surrounded Subei, apparently trying to **** her phone and stop her from calling the police.


    Subei took the initiative to throw the phone on the table and said, "Oh, sorry, I forgot. I called the police before I came up."


    Sister Yang''s face became extremely ugly: "What do you mean?"


    "I also want to ask you what you mean! It is illegal to find someone to pretend to be a national public official; it is illegal to imprison and personally control Zhao Sixiu by using a false status as a national public official; and, if you do, modify the office , It��s even more illegal to pretend to be a national public authority. Sister Yang, I really want to know, did you do this kind of thing yourself, or did your company always authorize you to do this?" Subei said with a bright smile on his face The words made Yang sister frightened.


    Zhao Sixiu was shocked. It turned out that all this was fake... When he had a conflict with Sister Yang before, he was too excited. After seeing the law enforcement officers, he did not resist, and he did not have any doubt.


    It turned out to be just a way for Sister Yang to threaten him.


    Seeing Sister Yang��s lips twitched, Su Bei said, ��I know, after the police came for a while, you can quibble and say that you were filming here and did not really do anything illegal. Everyone dressed up like this. Just cooperate with the shooting."


    "Since you know, then you still say so much?" Sister Yang asked angrily.


    "But what about the shooting procedures? Has it been approved? Especially for night shooting, the approval measures are more stringent. What about your shooting permission? It is not illegal to shoot without permission?" Subei asked like a pearl.


    In other words, Subei had already thought about the reasons why Sister Yang wanted to quibble later.


    Sister Yang''s face was as gray as death.


    "The police will arrive in ten minutes. Sister Yang, I hope you can discuss with the company, let Zhao Sixiu free, terminate the contract, and calculate the labor compensation he should get over the years. In this way, I can think about it. Cancel the alarm. Otherwise..." Subei didn''t finish his threatening words.


    But Sister Yang already knew the meaning.


    In recent years, she has used this method to intimidate artists. The company she works in has no clean butt.


    If it is the case of impersonating a public official of the country, the entire company will be unable to eat and go around if it is severely investigated and shaken off.


    It would be fine if Subei was an ordinary artist, but now, who is standing behind her, who would dare to underestimate?


    Sister Yang didn''t dare to neglect, so she immediately called the company and told Subei''s request.


    Facing the loud questions and reproaches from the company''s senior management, Sister Yang could only suffer. After all, the injuries on her head were not as serious as she said.


    Everything is unreasonable.


    After a while, an alarm sounded outside the house, and after a while, there was a sharp footsteps outside the door. Listening to the sound, you knew that all the visitors were well-trained people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： Can you kill both men and women?

    Chapter 1439, can you kill both men and women?


    Sister Yang''s face was already completely black, and she said to Subei: "The company has agreed to your request."


    "What did you agree to?" Subei raised her lips and asked casually.


    "Agree to terminate the contract for Zhao Sixiu, and calculate his remuneration over the years according to your request. Can you tell the police, have you asked them to go back?" Sister Yang explained.


    "Oh, good." Subei got up and walked out.


    There were a few people in uniforms standing outside. They were all bodyguards arranged by Army Aviation. They usually protect Subei, but now they are wearing police clothes.


    "So grandma, we are here..." The visitor asked cautiously, not knowing what Subei wanted them to do.


    "Sorry, I reported the wrong alarm. I was dazzled. It turns out that there is no kidnapping or anything happening here." Subei said, "Please go back."


    The visitor understood Subei''s meaning, and said: "You are simply delaying things like this. You must read it clearly before calling the police."


    "Okay, I will definitely."


    "However, our police will also make every effort to protect the people''s personal and property safety. Is there anything to make sure that there is nothing wrong here? Should we go in and check it?"


    "It''s really nothing, no need to check." Subei can feel that Sister Yang''s mood at this moment must be like a roller coaster ride.


    When the visitor saw Subei blinking, he said: "Then we are around here, and we will check again to make sure nothing has happened. If there is something on your side, remember to call the police in time."


    Subei smiled: "Okay, I see, thank you!"


    After speaking, she turned around and returned to the room. Seeing that Sister Yang was sweaty on her forehead, Subei''s smile was even brighter, "So, Sister Yang, how about the legal and financial affairs of your company? How long can I rush over to work overtime?"


    Sister Yang had to say: "Within half an hour."


    The police outside didn''t really leave at all, and even if she was full of thoughts, she couldn''t play any tricks.


    Subei blinked at Xu Huiru, relying on the bodyguards outside, not afraid of Sister Yang.


    Using fakes against fakes, and treating them with their knowledge, sister Yang and her company deserve this treatment!


    Half an hour later, the financial and legal affairs of their company arrived together.


    In another half an hour, Zhao Sixiu got his contract termination documents, and a lot of money was added to the card. This was all these years, the company should have sent him, but was maliciously deducted.


    Sister Yang watched Finance transfer such a large sum of money to Zhao Sixiu, and thought that she would never be able to make money from Zhao Sixiu in the future, it was more uncomfortable than poking her heart.


    This huge loss...


    Does Zhao Sixiu think that he will have a bright future after leaving the company?


    Subei seemed to see through what Sister Yang was thinking, and smiled and said, "By the way, Sister Yang, after Sixiu left, I don''t want to see any of his black material. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will If you call the police, it won��t be great if you produce a little bit of your company��s black material.


    Sister Yang: "..."


    She was seen through before she made a move, where would she dare?


    Subei and Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huiru went out together, took a few steps, and turned around and said, "By the way, you just said that the brain-dead fan knows that Zhao Sixiu is in love and will tear him apart. You are wrong. What fans hate is not dating artists, they are right. You don��t understand the love of your idols. What they hate is just��like you, the act of setting up characters that are completely unsuitable for artists at will, which happens to be bad money! They are fans, but they are not brain-dead!"


    Sister Yang couldn''t get up in one breath, she was short of breath, and her palms couldn''t help but squeeze.


    When walking out with Subei and Xu Huiru, Zhao Sixiu still seemed to be in a dream.


    "Subei, thank you so much." Xu Huiru cried with joy.


    Zhao Sixiu also came back to his senses: "Subei, this time..."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to say more if you want to thank you. I will help you, not just for you." Subei waved his hand to interrupt Zhao Sixiu''s gratitude.


    "I understand." Zhao Sixiu said, "No matter what you ask, I can agree to it."


    "The movie we are shooting now, you are very suitable for the role of the male second, so this time, I hope you will continue to shoot. In addition, Xu Huiru has sorted out your personal information and sent it to Emperor Star Media. It''s up to you. Are you interested in joining."


    Zhao Sixiu expressed surprise. The standardized operation of Emperor Star Media was not comparable to that of the company where Sister Yang worked. At the beginning, if it were not for the purpose of helping Xu Huiru''s father to repay the loan shark, he would not have been able to enter such a company.


    "It is an honor for me to enter the Emperor Star."


    "Then you are ready to prepare, and then meet Jian Shao." Subei said, "Thanks to me and I don''t need to say any more. What I did is for the sake of one more talent in Emperor Star Media."


    Having said that, when she left, the eyes of Zhao Sixiu and Xu Huiru were still shining.


    ...


    After solving Zhao Sixiu''s problem, Subei received a thank you call from Lu Weijian halfway through the road.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really my sister-in-law. This talent came too timely! I''m talking about going against the market and pushing two hormonal artists to create a real acting school!"


    "Do you look down on an artist like Lu Bei?"


    "Of course it''s impossible! Can you kill both men and women like Lu Bei?"


    Subei''s car had just entered the downstairs of the residential area, and there was a figure in front of him.


    "Baby!" The man rushed forward excitedly, like a standard large dog.


    Subei blinked before recognizing that this person was Huo Zhong who had worked with him before.


    "Huo Zhong? Are you looking for something to do with me?" Subei only had contact with him on WeChat. He appeared suddenly, and Subei was quite surprised.


    What is this name?


    Huo Zhong said excitedly: "I am your number one fan! Sign your name and take a photo!"


    Seeing him extremely enthusiastic, Su Bei stepped back: "When we were filming together before, I didn''t see that you were my fan? Could it be that you like me in men''s clothing?"


    "That''s not true, you misunderstood. I like you when playing games."


    Subei knew it. The last time she replaced Dabao out of the country, she almost harvested a bunch of game fans. Last time Lu Weijian''s birthday, she also encountered the whole jj team.


    Huo Zhong likes to play games, and it makes sense if he likes himself.


    It��s just that the name of the game Dabao used before was "Baby", which didn''t seem to be a big deal, but being called out by Huo Zhong made people numb.


    "Baby baby, I''ve been practicing for a long time, I plan to solve your trick last time..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440： Little aura is two meters eight

    Chapter 1440 Little aura is two meters eight


    "Okay, okay, you are looking for me, what the **** is it?"


    Huo Zhongliang revealed his true identity: "I''m the hand fast to abuse the scum and the scum himself, I was abused by you last time, so this time I plan to discuss with you."


    Subei looked at him up and down, "So it''s you?"


    "It''s me, it''s me, come on, let''s discuss it." Huo Zhong took out his phone and couldn''t wait to play the game.


    The last time he was cruelly abused by a baby, he had already practiced his skills so hard that he could fight his idol at this moment.


    "No, I''m going home for dinner, it''s too late, my husband will say." Subei found an excuse.


    Last time, Dabao was in the fight from start to finish. If she was her, there was no such thing as a hand to abuse Huo Zhong!


    Huo Zhong then remembered that Subei had announced the incident with Lu Heting these days, and heard that the two were still married.


    He suddenly became unhappy: "Your husband, your husband, is Lu Heting worthy of being your husband? I can tell you that I still understand the family situation of the Lu family. Lu Heting has a son long ago. I know where the debts are left by the flowers. Baby, your game skills are so good and your ability is so strong. It��s not good to find someone who likes to play games together? Why bother to be like those women who are suffering? What stepmother is a rich man?


    Moreover, that kind of child is difficult to discipline at first glance, and you are not the kind of little white flower who has nothing to do with. You can''t rely on your husband for food, and you have to take over other people''s children. With your abilities, skills, and speed, where do you have no food to eat? I beg you, let��s split up with Lu Heting!


    Well, let me introduce you to the U.S. team. It''s not like I said, your hand-speed ability, if you abuse them casually, it''s like cutting Chinese cabbage! I beg you, give up your husband and son who drags oil bottles with so many debts! "


    Lu Heting was receiving Dabao and walking towards home.


    Before approaching, I heard someone urging Subei to leave him.


    There was a trace of extreme indifference and arrogance on the originally peaceful face, and bottomless emotions surged in the bottom of his eyes.


    Dabao glanced at Lu Heting, and the same emotion and indifference appeared on his body.


    Feeling a little cold behind him, Huo Zhong turned his head subconsciously, and suddenly broke into the two figures in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt his eyes touch the ice cube, it was chilly!


    Penetrating!


    "You, you..." Huo Zhong is from the Huo family after all, he knows what Lu Heting looks like.


    As for the little child of the Lu family, he had always known the existence of Gumwan, but he did not know Dabao.


    Seeing Dabao in front of him, he thought this was the kid who grew up with Lu Heting, his expression was a bit embarrassed, after all, no one could calmly face a person who was secretly complaining about him just now.


    Subei smiled and walked towards Dabao, "Have you come back from the cram school?"


    "Yeah." Dabao picked his chin, "Who is this person?"


    "No one, no one." Subei smiled brightly, not caring about Huo Zhong''s ugly face.


    What do you mean by no one, no one? He is obviously the number one loyal fan of the baby!


    He strode over: "I am a very important person, baby! What do you kid, do so arrogantly? The baby belongs to all of us, but not you alone! Who allowed you to yell at her?"


    Subei turned to look at him angrily: "Who allowed you to drink to the kids?"


    Huo Zhong waved his hand: "Am I not helping you?"


    "You urge Beckham to leave me?" Dabao raised his chin and looked at Huo Zhong.


    Obviously it''s just a small thing, but the aura is two meters eight!


    Huo Zhongben was a little afraid of Lu Heting, but when he saw Subei being wronged, he refused to give in: "Then I can''t watch our game **** baby, come and wash your hands and make soup for your father and son? She should belong to all of us. Those who belong to the entire game battlefield must be all-powerful and reprimand Fang Qiu!"


    Game **** baby?


    Lu Heting glanced at Dabao, and Dabao glanced at Lu Heting, and he would never take such an imposing name again.


    "I came to persuade the baby to leave today, what''s the matter?" Huo Zhong raised his head without fear.


    Dabao glanced at him blankly, and Huo Zhong became even more heartbroken: "That''s how you treat our baby like this? Really, it is tolerable or unbearable, I will let the baby leave today!"


    Dabao let go of Subei''s hand and stood up: "I''ll talk about it if I win!"


    Huo Zhong looked at his fist and waved it. It was several times bigger than Dabao. "How many punches can you eat? Don''t force me to beat the kids! I still have this kind of shame!"


    Dabao slowly took out his phone, pointed to one of the games and said, "This!"


    "Cut~" Huo Zhong sneered, "That''s it? I tell you, when I played this, you were still in your mother''s hamstring. Okay, let me accompany you today and let you Know what a real master is."


    "Speaking counts." Dabao said simply.


    Huo Zhong understood what he meant: "Okay, if you lose, let me baby, if you win... Since you have no chance to win at all, if you win, no matter what conditions you say, I will Promise. Let me call you Dad!"


    "A word is settled." Dabao played the game calmly.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting, and stretched out his arm around him: "Your son just used me as a bet."


    "Because he will never lose, so you don''t count as a bet." Lu Heting and Subei have the best vip spot.


    When Huo Zhong heard Lu Heting say this, he snorted coldly. Today, he let them know what a father is!


    After a while, Huo Zhong''s expression began to tighten.


    Then, his hands and feet began to get cold.


    Then, he started to sweat his forehead.


    What the **** is this opposite?


    No, what genius?


    Huo Zhong had studied a lot of baby''s play styles before, and he believed that his ability had been greatly improved now, and he could compete with the baby.


    But now, he can''t even figure out the little bit opposite? !


    It would be fine if he was an ordinary person, but he was clearly one of the top gods in this world!


    Was blood abused by a little guy?


    When putting down the phone, the look on Huo Zhong''s face was constantly changing like a rotating palette.


    Da Bao calmly put the phone in his pocket.


    Huo Zhong is like a ghost...


    "Bei Bei, let''s go home." Da Bao waved his hand and said to Subei.


    "Dad!" Huo Zhong''s voice came from behind the three of them just about to leave!


    Subei couldn''t think of it, and in the blink of an eye, she upgraded to be a grandmother!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： He was really fast, he lost faster than me

    Chapter 1441 He was really fast, and he lost faster than me


    Lu Heting, Subei and Dabao entered the elevator together.


    On Subei''s phone, the WeChat tone kept ringing.


    She looked down and found that all were sent by Huo Zhong.


    Uh~


    Subei didn''t want to listen, and stretched out her finger, planning to cross out all the news.


    However, one accidentally clicked into the voice he sent.


    "Baby, you must never leave the Lu family. A child like Lu Heting''s son is worthy of your care."


    Subei: "..."


    Huo Zhong��s voice came in one after another: "I think it��s okay for you to be a stepmother for such a good child. Who says that stepmother is difficult? It depends mainly on the situation of the child! Some children are simply human An angel is not a real person, but better than a real person! He is good and cute! He is capable and handsome!"


    "Especially with a good gene like Lu Heting, the son who gave birth is absolutely nothing wrong. It is completely worth your effort. Now you only need to pay a little bit. In the future, such a good son will return you to the whole world!"


    Lu Heting: "..."


    Dabao: "..."


    Subei clicked on, and his fingers flew on the keyboard: "Don''t call me baby, call me Subey! By the way, I don''t need to worry about my son''s question, thank you!"


    Does this person have any discipline? Who came to persuade her to leave Dabao as soon as possible?


    "Okay, Subei, I hope you take good care of your son! By the way, when will I meet with your son next time?" Huo Zhong uploaded the next sentence.


    Subei was completely lazy to return to him.


    Dabao asked, "So who is this person?"


    "Hands are scumbags. It''s the one who was invited by Lu Tianci to fight you last time. Game Madness!" Subei explained briefly.


    Dabao nodded: "He was really fast-he lost faster than me."


    Subei chuckled, her bright face radiated brilliantly, and she was despised by a few years old, did Huo Zhong himself know?


    "Ignore him, and we won''t see him next time." Subei said Dabao''s words to Huo Zhong, still brooding.


    "Well, he looks familiar?" Dabao asked.


    Lu Heting looked down: "If I remember correctly, he is Lu Weijian''s half-brother."


    "Oh." Dabao stopped speaking.


    Lu Heting added: "As expected to be Lu Weijian''s brother, both of them are in second grade, naive, and play crazy."


    Huo Zhong''s ears were hot for a while, and his mind was still the fairy-like operation method of Subei''s son just now!


    ...


    Lu Weijian quickly signed Zhao Sixiu.


    After the announcement on Weibo, Subei quickly reposted one: "Welcome, congratulations @��˼��."


    Zhao Sixiu: "Thank you, I am honored to be able to work with you, and I hope I can advise you more in the future. @����"


    Fans of Zhao Sixiu: "..."


    Lu Bei, who had been torn for so long before, has now become Subei, but the relationship with Zhao Sixiu has changed visibly for the naked eye?


    This world is so magical!


    However, his idol actually entered the Emperor Star Media, so that Zhao Sixiu''s fans couldn''t help but scream!


    Ah ah ah ah ah! So happy!


    Although Emperor Star Media is not the top company in the entire entertainment industry, it has always been operating in a standard manner. It never engages in crooked things, does not behave or engages in troubles. It is really friendly to artists.


    A series of retweets by fans, rush to tell!


    Subei went to the crew, and Xu Huiru bought a lot of delicious foods and distributed them to the staff on the scene, leaving Subei with a huge snack pack.


    Provoked other actors to tease Zhao Sixiu: "Brother Zhao, signed with Emperor Star Media and brought a girlfriend as a gift? Why didn''t such a good thing be my turn?"


    Now, Xu Huiru and Zhao Sixiu are half open internally, and both of them are full of joy with naked eyes.


    In fact, this is too normal. Ordinary people at the age of twenty-six and seven will have the idea of ??calming down. It is not surprising that artists want to have a family and marriage.


    Xu Huiru followed Subei and said, "Subei, I will not visit the class anymore. Jian Shao signed me with me. However, given my relationship with Si Xiu, it is not appropriate for me to be his assistant. Jian Shao arranged I''m going to help other artists first."


    "Well, you go. Jianshao makes such an arrangement, he makes sense." Subei nodded.


    "Hmm, then I will see you next time."


    Subei snorted: "Dare you come to visit my class today, not Zhao Sixiu''s class?"


    "Of course, what is there to explore in his class." Xu Huiru blushed a bit when she said this. Now Emperor Star has signed Zhao Sixiu, knowing that they are in love, so she gave them a couple apartment.


    Now the two can live together in a fair manner, and marriage and family will not be affected in the future. She can see Zhao Sixiu at home, and she can visit the class wherever she is.


    Subei understood this at first thought, and smiled: "Okay, then wait for you to see me next time."


    After Xu Huiru left, Subei asked Xiaobai to distribute all the snack packs on hand to the crew members. She could not eat so much of this gift pack, which was high in size.


    As it was being divided, the food that Lu Heting had sent to Subei arrived. Subei glanced at the pile in front of him. Did she raise her as a pig?


    Even if there are ten more Subeis, I can''t eat them!


    "Forget it, let me help divide it together!" Subei took a look. The entire independent dressing room was already full of food, and he decided to solve it quickly.


    Outside the crew, when Feng Ze''s figure appeared, the person who first spotted him remained silent for a while, and froze in despair.


    The man in front of him is too outstanding!


    An extremely enchanting face, like a breeze and bright moon, with its own cold breath, which makes people unable to look away.


    A diamond earring on the man��s left ear exudes a cold brilliance, dazzling and shining, and a mole under the corner of his eye adds a bit of melancholy and elegance to him, a pure and noble figure, which makes people He didn''t dare to look at him, for fear that he would meet his eyes and be sucked into the incomparable dark abyss.


    "Who is this?"


    "Why, I can see so many good-looking people in the crew, first Zhao Sixiu, then Lu Bei Subei, then Lu Ye, and now there is such an enchanting villain. What kind of fairy crew I am in!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I am fortunate to have come to the right crew, and I am willing to let me clean up! Little brother is so nice.


    "For a while, I couldn''t even come to the conclusion whether Lu Bei was better looking, Subei was better looking, or this one was better looking."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： This personality doesn’t remember you at all

    Chapter 1442, this personality, I don��t remember you at all


    Someone nearby reminded the previous one: "Hey, Lu Bei and Subei are the same person."


    It just so happened that everyone had something to eat in their hands. Those who were bold enough to ran forward and delivered the food: "Brother, this candy, give it to you."


    "Thank you." Feng Ze reached out and took it.


    Next to it is a girl''s heart bursting: "Wow, my little brother''s voice is also super nice! I love it!"


    "My little brother is so gentle. When he said thank you, it was like a breeze blowing across his face!"


    "Hmm, how could there be such a fairy brother."


    Seeing what the first person gave, Fengze picked it up, and the others didn''t hesitate anymore. They stepped forward and offered them with both hands: "Brother, you can take some throat lozenges, it''s good for your throat."


    "Brother, this drink does not contain sugar, but the taste is very refreshing, you can try it."


    "Little brother, this is for you..."


    "Brother, please accept this!"


    Feng Ze''s expression remained unchanged, and he reached out to take them one by one.


    Subei and Xiaobai were also sending out food. After a round, there were still a lot of people left. Seeing that there were a lot of people here, they decisively came over here to post.


    Seeing Subei''s food, everyone was agitated again, "Wow, the goddess made it! After eating this, you will become as good-looking as Subei, and your skin will be as good as Subei?"


    Subei smiled brightly: "Well, you guys try first."


    "Okay, okay. Then I want one more!"


    Subei reached out to give her two more, which made the girl scream.


    "Please eat this." Subei handed it forward.


    She also didn''t pay attention to who was standing in front.


    The person didn��t answer. Subei looked up strangely. When she saw Fengze standing in front of her, she was a little embarrassed and scared. She wanted to go back, but knew that this would hurt him too much. !


    She finally squeezed a smile again: "What a coincidence, why are you here?"


    Seeing Subei saying hello to Fengze, everyone looked over here, and I really felt that just standing together, two super-good-looking people would be a pleasing picture, which is really eye-catching!


    "Please eat this." Since Subei invites everyone to eat, there is no reason not to give it to Fengze alone.


    She also changed her mind for a moment, knowing why Feng Ze was here.


    A difficult script like "Split" is like a description placed in it. Who else can write it besides Fengze?


    In fact, she had already guessed his name when she saw the script.


    So it is not surprising that Feng Ze appeared here today.


    "Subei gave it to my little brother. Oh, the picture is so loving."


    "Besides, the little brother is so gentle, he will definitely not refuse Subei."


    So Su Bei��s food was held in front of Feng Ze, Feng Ze��s gaze fell on Subei��s face, a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes, and then replaced by coldness, he lowered his eyelids and glanced at the food she gave, and said: " No thanks."


    People around: "..."


    Everyone is at a loss.


    "what''s going on?"


    "My little brother is so gentle and refuses Subei alone?"


    "Maybe because Subei is now in men''s clothing, my little brother doesn''t catch a cold with men!"


    "That''s really great! Finally, there is a little brother who doesn''t like the little brother!"


    Subei himself was surprised, what is going on with Fengze?


    He passed Subei, did not look at her more, and walked away coldly.


    Although, Subei also knows that in terms of his feelings, he is indeed regretful that he can''t have anything to do with him, but this means that he is not even ready to be a friend?


    Zhao Sixiu reached out and took Subei''s food: "It just so happens that I''m hungry. Give it to me."


    "Thank you." Subei understood, he was helping himself.


    Xiao Bai also said quickly: "I am hungry too, I am also hungry, Subei will give me some."


    Subei gave Xiao Bai everything, frowning her eyebrows.


    After Feng Ze came over, he went straight to talk to Director Jiang Yaowen.


    Everyone knew that he was the screenwriter of this movie and the biggest investor behind the scenes.


    Another sigh was drawn for a while: "Oh, talented and beautiful, young and golden, true fairy brother!"


    In the evening, Fengze invites everyone to dinner.


    He does not have a smile, but the temperament of Qingfengmingyue is not difficult to approach, and it is like a gentle spring breeze for everyone.


    Dudu has an arrogant attitude towards Subei, revealing undetectable disgust and alienation.


    Subei: "..."


    Well, it''s best not to be a couple or a friend, lest each be upset.


    When eating, she sat in the most fringe position, the farthest distance from Fengze, each occupying the far end of the diagonal, even Jiang Dao hit the round field, deliberately trying to bring Subei and Fengze closer. What results have been achieved.


    Director Jiang had given up. The twisted melon was not sweet, and there was no need to twist it.


    Xiaobai is really wronged for Subei: "What''s wrong with the screenwriter, Subei, you have the ability and acting skills. You rely on the crew you entered, and you didn''t play his role. Why is he so cold?"


    "Xiao Bai, just say a few words." Subei stopped Xiao Bai, "Why does he treat me without affecting my affairs, forget it."


    Xiao Bai''s mouth narrowed, looking at Feng Ze coldly.


    Zhao Sixiu said: "Why, after the dinner, we will make an appointment for a tea place to communicate with him? Even if there is any misunderstanding, we will talk about it."


    "No, it''s okay." Subei smiled back at them, "I will solve it myself."


    When Zhao Sixiu and Xiao Bai saw her like this, they couldn''t say anything more.


    But the whole crew knew that Fengze didn''t like Subei and was not satisfied with her participation in this role.


    That''s right, after all, that character is a man, and Subei is also a woman no matter what, even if a woman dresses up as a man, she is not a real man after all.


    Fengze hated her, it was not without reason.


    Only Subei knows that the real cause of the matter is probably not that simple.


    Taking the opportunity of everyone to toast Fengze, Subei went out and dialed Gu Xifeng''s number.


    "Little brother."


    "Cough cough, don''t call me like that." Gu Xifeng coughed lightly, his tone spoiled, "Why are you willing to call me?"


    "What''s the matter with Fengze?"


    "Ahem..." Gu Xifeng really coughed out this time. "He has already arrived? I will tell you that he is moving so fast."


    Subei can''t wait: "Quickly talk about it, what the **** is going on! How does he see me like an enemy? I must at least understand the situation, otherwise how will I stay with this crew?


    "The personality of the boss doesn''t remember you at all!" Gu Xifeng said straight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： Qualification is so good

    Chapter 1443 Qualification is simply so good


    "Huh?" Subei understood, but for a while, unbelievable.


    "The things that the boss has experienced since childhood and his feelings for you have caused each of his personality to be tortured and suffering. This time, we consulted a professional psychologist. In order to alleviate his pain, the psychologist decided to let him This personality is to dominate his behavior. This personality is polite and talented, but he doesn''t know anything about it before, and he doesn''t know you. It should be a newly split personality."


    Subei frowned: "But, doesn''t this make him feel more stressed?"


    "But there is no way. He has many personalities and cannot be counted. After so long analysis, he only found this one. He has no impression or feelings for you. I think, if this is the case, at least he will live without burden. You don''t have to think too much about things you can''t ask for." Gu Xifeng''s tone became heavy.


    Subei glanced at Fengze who was eating inside. This would be a good way to make him happier.


    After all, I still owe him.


    "Little Wuer, don''t think too much about it. I will pay attention to the physical condition of the boss at any time. He hates you, better than he likes you but forcing himself not to come close, right?"


    Subei replied softly: "If he can really be happy, then I would rather give up being friends with him."


    I only hope that he can truly live without burden.


    When she returned to the dinner, Xiao Bai and Zhao Sixiu glanced at her sympathetically. They were helpless, but they were also thinking, why on earth did Feng Ze reject such a capable actor?


    After the dinner, Jiang Yaowen stayed and chatted with Subei for a while.


    "Subei, you don''t have to worry about Fengze''s attitude at all. Since the crew chose you at the beginning, you will never be disturbed by the screenwriter or the investor''s decision." He spoke earnestly and took pictures of Subei. shoulder.


    "Thank you Director Jiang." Subei nodded.


    Jiang Yaowen has also made a decision. If Feng Ze insists on abandoning Subei, even if he is willing to go all out, he must fight for Subei!


    After that, Sube-An was so good.


    On Fengze''s side, he didn''t make any moves beyond common sense, but when he got to the crew, when she saw Subei, she wouldn''t show her a good face.


    At the beginning, everyone thought Fengze didn''t like Subei''s men''s clothing.


    But later, when Subei''s female characters were filmed, she came to the crew dressed in women''s clothing, and Fengze''s attitude remained the same.


    Everyone now finally believes that no matter how Subei comes to the crew, he can''t attract Fengze''s favor.


    I really didn''t expect that Subei, who is always in love with flowers, would encounter Waterloo in Fengze where all the women''s heroines are.


    As usual, Fengze came to the crew every day and harvested a lot of food and flowers as usual.


    He also has a separate rest room, and the treatment is not worse than that of Subei.


    After discussing part of the plot with Director Jiang, he was about to go back to rest. The person in charge of the crew hurried over and said, "Mr. Feng, there is a cutie looking for you over there!"


    "Huh?" Feng Ze raised his eyes, his eyes filled with doubts.


    "It''s just a well-behaved kid who looks super good-looking! The whole crew has been overturned!" The person in charge said hurriedly, "Go and take him away. Everyone has no intention of working!"


    Fengze stepped over and saw a super cute Xiaozheng Tai, who was watching the staff, her face cold and embarrassed.


    "I don''t know which kid it is, it''s so pretty, right?"


    "Ouuuuuu, today I can do it again!"


    "Where is Fengze?" The little boy couldn''t bear it. Based on the most basic courtesy, he was not angry and angry.


    It''s nothing more than being watched by people. Receiving a lot of snack gifts is also a regular hype. He has long been used to it.


    But what happened to someone poking his face and rubbing his head?


    Knowing that others are kind, he can''t accept this kind of too intimate behavior!


    It was precisely because he knew that other people had good intentions that he could barely endure, restraining the urge to go violently.


    "Are you looking for me?" Fengze Qinggui''s voice sounded, like a Wang Qingquan, but also like a breeze.


    "Fengze!" The little boy''s eyes, which had been calm, clearly lit up!


    He is Dabao, and after knowing that Fengze came back, he came to look for him.


    He grew up with Fengze since he was a child, and his feelings for Fengze are not ordinary.


    In a bright tea room of the crew, Dabao and Fengze are sitting opposite each other. In front of them, there is a cup of hot milk and a cup of coffee.


    After a while, after a brief conversation.


    Dabao, who has always looked calm, and can''t see the emotional changes on his face, is extremely disappointed at this moment����


    Because Fengze didn''t know him at all, and even had no affection for him.


    "Sorry, I''m bothering you." Dabao frowned and got up.


    Feng Ze did not hold back, but asked, "Where is your adult''s phone number? Let them pick you up."


    "I can go back by myself." Da Baotou went out without returning, and the small figure was shrouded in loneliness.


    Feng Ze followed him with his gaze, but didn''t do anything.


    Just after Subei got off the scene, he heard someone saying that he saw a cute little boy. Zhao Sixiu��s current assistant is from Emperor Star Media, and he is very familiar with Xiao Bai. He took his mobile phone and showed Subei: "Su Bei, look, this little boy is very good, right? His aptitude is so good!"


    Subei rubbed his forehead: "Where is he?"


    "It seems that I went to see Fengze, and then went out. I don''t know who is Fengze?"


    Subei hurriedly chased it out.


    Dabao came in the driver''s car and was about to get in and leave.


    "Dabao!"


    Subei stopped him.


    Dabao was aggrieved, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Subei stepped forward, hugged him, and took him into the car.


    "Fengze doesn''t recognize me. I just haven''t contacted him for a while, is he, angry with me?" Dabao looked at Subei.


    He has always been precocious and intelligent, and he rarely loses control of his emotions.


    Subei told Dabao all the things Gu Xifeng had said to him.


    He quickly understood: "In other words, he won''t remember us anymore?"


    "Unless he switches to another personality. However, with this personality, he can live a little easier." Subei said in a low voice, "Fengze has experienced too many things before. Since childhood, he has watched his parents Nothing in front of him. When he was in the orphanage, he was obviously not much older than the others, but he always took care of other people and protected them from being bullied. He had too much to bear. Maybe it��s good now, he doesn��t have to Living with burdens and scars."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： Full of domineering spirit

    Chapter 1444 is full of domineering spirit


    Dabao can understand these things.


    However, he couldn''t accept it, his head hung down, and his small face was covered with injuries.


    Subei held him in his arms: "Fengze has always been a small part of our lives for us, but he has always regarded us as his possessions. This is not fair to him. He sometimes lives too much. Lonely and too lonely. Dabao, he is like this, and living his own life is good enough, isn''t it? We can''t force him to satisfy our own selfish desires, he is too difficult."


    Da Bao nodded and lay down on Subei''s shoulder, relying on her. He was willing to be given up and forgotten for Fengze.


    Subei is right. He has Beckham, Billow, Lu Heting, Feng Feifei, Huacuo, Lin Shitou and Gu Xifeng, but Fengze is often only himself.


    Subei hugged Dabao and tightened his arms, trying to give him more warmth.


    The car window was knocked.


    Subei lowered the car window and saw Huo Zhong''s excited face appear in his sight.


    "Baby..." He saw that it was Subei as expected, and his voice revealed excitement.


    "Call me Subey!" Subey corrected him.


    "Subey, it really is you! And this one of your own son..."


    "My own son is called Dabao."


    Huo Zhong was extremely happy: "It turns out that the great **** is called Dabao! What a good name! Very good! It is full of domineering spirit at the first hearing! Dabao, let''s compare two games? The trick you used to kill me, after I went back, I thought A new cracking method!"


    "Okay!" Dabao raised his head and took out the phone.


    Subei glanced at Huo Zhong sympathetically, didn''t he feel the murderous in Dabao''s eyes?


    Dabao was not in a good mood at the moment because of Fengze''s affairs. Huo Zhong was here to send him to the door to kill him!


    "Get in the car!" Subei smiled and curled her lips, welcoming Huo Zhong into the car.


    Huo Zhong sat up happily, completely unaware that he was about to usher in a wave of super cruel and cruel massacres!


    With the cannon fodder from Huo Zhong, Dabao''s mood recovered a lot.


    Subei then safely returned to the crew to film again.


    ...


    During the filming, a grand charity auction in s country is about to start.


    In the entertainment industry, there are many charity meetings every year. Charity auctions are not only a place for artists to compete for beauty, but also a place where drafts are flying in the sky.


    Xiaobai gave Subei the rules of the charity auction: ��Every artist who enters the venue must contribute a copy of his personal belongings to the stage for auction. The auction money will be donated to charity organizations to provide education and life for orphans. Things. But Subei, the personal belongings of ordinary artists will be photographed by her admirers, boyfriends, partners, etc. About this matter, if you don��t want to discuss it with Master Lu, then Master Lu Come to auction your items?"


    "He is currently abroad." Subei also didn''t want to trouble him with a little thing.


    "But if your belongings are auctioned off by someone else... that would be shameless."


    Subei didn''t think about it carefully: "Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, I''m doing charity, and I don''t care about the little or two details."


    It makes sense for Xiao Bai to think about it. At that time, Qiao Mei can also arrange for someone to buy Subei''s things, so that Subei will not be ashamed on such a big occasion.


    The day of the auction.


    Artists from the entire entertainment circle gather, and almost everyone who can come has come.


    The scene is very lively, and the faces that can be seen in movies and TV can basically be seen here.


    The order of appearance is in accordance with the requirements of the organizing committee. Subei��s current position is naturally played in a very critical position.


    Only when he appeared on the stage, Subei saw that the person who was going to appear with him turned out to be Fengze, and could not help but cursed the organizing committee for trouble!


    Although it hasn''t been spread out clearly now, it''s faintly known that Fengze hates Subei, and many reporters are eager to catch gossip news, but because of Lu Heting''s face, no one dares to inquire openly.


    The organizer arranged for himself to appear with Feng Ze!


    To put it nicely, they wanted to resolve the conflict between themselves and Fengze. To put it awkwardly, it wasn''t because there were hot spots.


    Do you need them to resolve the conflict between yourself and Fengze?


    Feng Ze wore a simple suit, and his face was like a breeze, and his face was like a bright moon. The quietness and coldness were bright and dazzling. It was a hundred times better than the little fresh meat in the entertainment industry.


    Just looking at Subei''s gaze, only bad.


    Subei squeezed a smile: "Mr. Feng, please please. My feet are a little uncomfortable, come later."


    Feng Ze walked out alone.


    The outside world itself is speculating whether Fengze and Subei will turn their fighting into jade this time. Through the arrangements of the organizer, the unconformity rumors will be eliminated publicly, at least on the surface.


    Before I finished thinking about it, I saw Feng Ze appear alone.


    In the admission tonight, a man and a woman showed up hand in hand. It was not only interesting, but also harmonious and natural. Fengze and Subei were all here. He came out alone, obviously not giving Subei any face!


    The reporter immediately stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Feng, why didn''t you show up with Subei?"


    "As a screenwriter and investor, are you dissatisfied with Subei''s leading role?"


    "What is the protagonist in your mind? What other artists do you think fit your mind?"


    Feng Ze glanced at them and said, "Tonight is a charity dinner. Let''s talk about charity."


    But reporters, just want to hear gossip!


    Their audience is only interested in gossip!


    Subei is now becoming popular, and the movie advertisement received softness, which made many artists jealous. Seeing this scene, these people were naturally extremely excited.


    "I thought that Subei disclosed her and Lu Heting''s affairs, and the people in the circle would give her a bit of face. Who would have thought that someone would immediately come forward and slap her face."


    "The vast investment that Fengze belongs to is mainly developed in Europe and the United States. It is not affected by Lu Heting. The family has a big business and people naturally have capital. It seems that the gold content of Subei, the Lu family''s young grandma, is just like that. Everyone respects her."


    "Young grandmother or something, she is inferior to the daughters of the native families. Subei is just a little bit overwhelming in acting, and the rest are just so mediocre, far less worthy of Lu Heting. People in the circle look down on it, and it is reasonable."


    "It is estimated that Lu Heting doesn''t love her much, otherwise, how could people in their circle oppress her? Tsk tusk, I was quite envious of Subei before, but now it looks like that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： Was dismissed like this

    Chapter 1445 was abandoned like this


    Hearing these remarks, Sheng Xiaotang smiled and said to Lu Tianqing beside him: "Tianqing, let me just say it. After Subei announced the identity of Lu''s grandmother, he could only bluff outside fans. Who in the circle? Aren��t his eyes bright."


    Lu Tianqing thoughtfully, originally she was a little afraid of Subei''s new identity, but she didn''t expect it, but it was true.


    She felt a lot easier: "However, don''t take it lightly. If Lu Heting really wants to use Subei to suppress us, we really don''t have much counterattack."


    "That''s the case for Subei, Feng Ze shook her face to show her, how can she still have a face in front of Lu Heting?" Sheng Xiaotang sneered.


    Subei didn''t walk on the red carpet until Fengze walked, and finally avoided the limelight of going out with him.


    Faced with the reporter''s gossip problem, she coped with the past with ease, and finally came to the position.


    At first glance, Feng Ze was sitting to the left of her position!


    The organizer is going to die!


    It happened that Xiaobai came to ask Subey: "Subey, what kind of your items should I take to auction? The organizer has come to collect it."


    "The painting in my bag, can you help me get it. By the way, can the organizer move the position?" Subei asked.


    Xiaobai ran to ask.


    After a while, the person in charge of the organizer came over and walked to Subei with a particularly pious attitude: "I''m really sorry, Miss Su, we don''t plan to arrange this way. But Fengze is a big boss, a big boss of vast investment, We can''t afford to provoke him. It is our honour for him to show up. Except for you, the other artists either have no friendship with him, or have insufficient positions to match him. If the seats are exchanged, At that time, the fans don��t know how much blood and blood will be torn out! Miss Su, I beg you to be wronged! The arrangement of the previous appearance is also entirely out of this consideration. We have no selfish intentions! Really!"


    The other party said so, and Subei glanced around, and it seemed to make sense, except for himself, it was really inconvenient for others to sit next to Fengze.


    "Miss Su, apart from this request, I can satisfy you with any other requirements!"


    Seeing the sweat on the opponent''s forehead, Subei was not too difficult for others, and said: "Okay, so be it."


    "Thank you Miss Su, thank you Miss Su!"


    After a while, the organizer sent a plate of candies and small gifts to Subei. Subei symbolically took two candies and asked them to remove them.


    Su Bei and Feng Ze sat together, attracting countless eyes. Feng Ze didn��t say a word during the whole process. They sat there watching their noses and noses. Everyone couldn��t help but be embarrassed for Subei. Know what Subei thinks?


    The auction began soon.


    In the beginning, the auction items were all the items of small artists. Basically, the asking prices were their respective agencies, family members, partners, etc.


    Auction is not the purpose. Charity and donation are the purpose.


    Their items basically walked around the auction stage and returned to their own hands.


    The items of several female artists were auctioned off by their boyfriends, either necklaces or earrings, and they put them back on them carefully and spoilingly. This series of actions in itself is extremely eye-catching. , Let the atmosphere of the scene gradually warm up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： The show is on

    Chapter 1446 is here


    Soon, it was Lu Tianqing''s stuff.


    What she offered was a handwritten piano score of her own, which not only showed her talent, but also looked very tasteful and unique.


    Although she has been criticized about her life experience, she now has an extraordinary identity. On the one hand, she is the big brother''s father, Jin Mingchang, and on the other hand, is the husband of the He family group. Everyone naturally treats her with respect.


    Jin Mingchang and He Yuan both gave her a lot of face, and her piano scores were photographed at a high price of 30 million!


    In the end, after He Yuan gave the price, Jin Mingchang didn''t make any further bids. He Yuan smoothly got the piano scores, walked towards Lu Tianqing gracefully, and gently offered things with both hands!


    There was thunderous applause from the audience, and there was no stopping for a long time.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous daughter, it''s really extraordinary."


    "I''m afraid this is the highest price tonight, right? It is equivalent to that, for Lu Tianqing, He Yuan directly donated 30 million yuan to the charity club!"


    "It''s really big! But don''t forget, there is another highlight!"


    Everyone looked at Subei subconsciously.


    "I don''t know how much Lu Ye will donate for Subei?"


    "I guess blindly more than Lu Tianqing!"


    "Don''t guess blindly, haven''t you seen Fengze''s attitude towards Subei? Lord Lu doesn''t care about it, maybe he won''t waste much on Subei!"


    "Don''t forget, the brokerage company behind Subei, even if it is for Subei''s coffee position, will definitely donate high prices to Subei! Wait!"


    Lu Tianqing had a moving smile on her face. Hearing these remarks, it was even more refreshing.


    He Yuan sat down beside her and gave her a kiss, which gave her a lot of face and attracted enough sight and lens!


    "This is the true love! The people of the He Family Group, I am afraid that they are not as free as the Lu Family Group? They came with their wife in person!"


    "Tsk tut, yes. But, I don''t seem to have seen Lu Heting publicly accompany Subei in any event, right? It was only the time when they publicly showed their marriage relationship."


    "I''m afraid it''s not... negotiated marriage, each has its own way?"


    At this moment, Subei is sending Lu Heting''s WeChat message: "Don''t help me auction, I will do it myself. Charity is not only this time, and it does not necessarily mean charity done under the eyes of others."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting agreed.


    She also told Qiao Mei: "I don''t need the company to help me shoot, I will handle it myself."


    Qiao Mei always knew she had an idea and agreed.


    Subei asked Xu Huiru to take Xiaobai to help herself take pictures of her own things. When the time comes, just give them a suitable price, and the money will be paid from her.


    "What is being auctioned now is Subei''s object, a small painting." The auctioneer said on the stage.


    The paintings he published are really small and nothing special.


    Subei immediately asked Xiaobai on WeChat, "How did you get this one?"


    "Ah? Did I get it wrong?" Xiaobai was surprised, "Do you want me to change it back now?"


    "Forget it, it''s too late." Subei said, "Let''s do it!"


    What she was going to auction was a copy of her own work, but this one was given to herself.


    However, anyway, they are all going to be auctioned to their own hands, and it doesn''t matter which one.


    "The reserve price is 10,000, and the price increases by 1,000 each time. Now everyone can bid!" the auctioneer said loudly.


    Xu Huiru immediately made a bid over there: "One thousand one!"


    However, it caused a slight laughter because the increase in the price was too small.


    Don''t talk about Lu Tianqing before, even other small artists are added in units of 10,000.


    Xiao Bai added a bigger number: "Twenty thousand."


    "Thirty thousand." Xu Huiru increased the price again.


    However, the laughter did not stop. Obviously, I felt that such a price was not in line with Subei''s current status. That''s how the Lu family treated her?


    On the side, the two humble people looked at the painting on the stage and held up their glasses. They were a little surprised at the aura of this painting. This painting is definitely of super collection value!


    If the auction goes down, it will definitely appreciate in the future!


    Although most of the artist''s items are photographed by people around him and returned to the artist''s hands, they are all personal items, personal items, and outsiders generally do not think of taking away other personal items.


    But if the artists give things like paintings, discs, and some props used for shooting, it is still assumed that outsiders can be auctioned away, and the main price is in place, this is not a problem. After all, everyone is for charity.


    Xu Huiru and Xiaobai are still increasing the price of ten thousand ten thousand yuan, and they plan to add to the two hundred thousand yuan mentioned by Subei and they will stop.


    The audience was full of fine laughter.


    The man wearing glasses suddenly raised his hand: "Three hundred thousand!"


    At this price, the slightly dull scene was cheered up.


    Could it be that the Lu family finally got off the court and began to save face to Subei?


    Subei looked back and couldn''t see this person''s face, but knew that this was not his own.


    Didn''t you mess up with yourself?


    This is a gift for yourself! Subei never winks for charity, but the things that Gungun and Dabao give to him must not be given out to outsiders, no amount of money is allowed!


    Xiaobai sent her a WeChat request: "Subei, will Huiru and I still add it? How much is appropriate?"


    Subei returned: "You don''t have to worry about it."


    She put the sugar and mobile phone in her hand directly into Fengze''s hand, and raised the auction sign by herself: "Five hundred thousand!"


    When she raised her hand, the audience was stunned for a moment, and then even if there was a discussion, no matter how much money the other artists took, they were always on the sidelines. Although many people paid for it by themselves, no one ever bid for it.


    Subei��s offer is really shocking.


    "So, Subei intends to raise the price himself?"


    "This...what''s the operation? Subei is so afraid of his own things that he can''t get high prices?"


    "The show is here! It''s a pity that there is no melon seed coke for sale!"


    The man with glasses was very optimistic about the future of the painting, and did not let it go: "One million!"


    Subei is angry, who is this? Are you deliberately messing with yourself? That painting is worth a lot of money to myself, because it is a billowing thing, but to those people, what is it worth?


    Feng Ze, who was on the side with his forehead with one hand, was not very interested in everything on the scene, until the girl beside him unconsciously placed the candy and mobile phone in his palm.


    His body shook suddenly, his body and mind were agitated, the candy seemed to have a warmth, and in his palm, there was a hot, piping touch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： Isnt it an insult?

    Isn''t Chapter 1447 an insult?


    [Little brother, this candy can be eaten for you~ Don��t be sad~]


    [Babe''s toy is also for you~]


    A four or five-year-old girl with a brilliant flowery smile, when she laughed, she showed two rows of white teeth, standing in front of him, a little timid, her large and energetic eyes staring at him.


    When she first came to the orphanage, she had nothing and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. The dean''s grandfather gave her a candy and a small toy in order to coax her.


    She squeezed things and was reluctant to eat, but when she saw him who was injured, she did not hesitate to stretch out her little hand and put the contents in his palm.


    This is a picture that Fengze will linger in his entire life. Like the picture of seeing his parents pass away, it is deeply engraved in his mind, leaving an unparalleled mark.


    He tilted his head to look at the girl.


    Subei raised the sign again: "One and two hundred thousand!"


    The man with glasses immediately raised his placard: "Two million!"


    Subei''s eyebrows were frowning very tightly, and he raised his eyes. The slender and beautiful ends of his eyes were full of doubts. Who is going to fight with him?


    "Five million!" Subei called a price directly, too lazy to continue the price war with that person, trying to use a price to make that person give up.


    There really is some hesitation over there.


    However, the people at the scene also have different opinions on Subei, relying on such a high price to put gold on their faces, tusk tusk, the whole scene, there is only one person, and nothing else.


    The man with glasses hesitated for a long time, then bowed his head and discussed with his companions. He felt that it would be profitable to add a little more price to accept the painting, so he said: "Ten million!"


    Now, the voices of those trying to watch Subei''s jokes were much smaller, and they all thought that the man with glasses was Lu Heting looking for Subei to save face.


    Subei''s eyes flickered, looking over there, knowing that this is not Lu Heting''s person, this kind of charity auction, there are indeed many rich people who will come to the scene to pick up and take photos of some of the actor and actress'' items Collect them and sell them.


    Generally speaking, when an artist encounters such a situation, he just laughs. It doesn''t matter if things don''t return to him. After all, it is a matter of fame and fortune.


    It''s just that I was met by myself tonight, but she was unwilling to cut love, which is a bit difficult.


    Thinking of this, Subei raised his card again: "Twenty million!"


    20 million? Someone thought to himself: "Subei is too good at adding drama to herself. This is deliberately to force Lu Heting to auction her at a higher price than Lu Tianqing, and become the most shining one tonight."


    "Additions must be played in person. In order to get the shots, Subei is absolutely perfect! She deserves to be a woman who can mix into the top of the entertainment industry, she really has two brushes!"


    Over there, the man with glasses hesitated, the price is too high, even if the painting is taken, the price is too high, the risk will be great in the future, and the probability of falling in his hand is too high.


    Forget it, forget it, the spectacle man kept shaking his head, reluctantly looked away from the painting, had to put down the auction card and closed his hand.


    Upon seeing this, the auctioneer said: "Now it is the first time with 20 million yuan, the second time with 20 million yuan, and the second time. Does anyone want to increase the price of Subei''s things? Is there? Is there?"


    The bewitching voice of the auctioneer echoed throughout the audience, but no one increased the price.


    Lu Tianqing and Sheng Xiaotang both laughed when they saw that Subei was playing off and had to spend 20 million for himself.


    The others followed with a chuckle.


    Most people have no grudges or grudges with Subei, it is purely an outbreak of pink eye, and they are happy to see others roll over.


    The auctioneer raised the auction hammer and said, "Then, twenty million third..."


    "Twenty million and one thousand." Feng Ze, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly held up a sign.


    This is a relief for Subei, however, this price... only adds a minimum price, which is still a surprise.


    Isn''t it an insult to Fengze''s price increase?


    Everyone finally understood more clearly. Not only did Feng Ze dislike Subei on the surface, but in his bones, he didn''t give Subei any face.


    When Su Bei heard Fengze counter-offer, she moved in his direction and gave him a bitter eye knife. What''s the matter?


    In Fengze''s clear breeze and moon-like eyes, there is no real emotions, but the aura is much softer than before... Could it be his own illusion?


    Subei didn''t dare to think about it. Given how much Feng Ze hates herself now that she doesn''t even remember Dabao, she definitely couldn''t let Feng Ze take this painting.


    In his hands, she would definitely not come back.


    "Twenty-one million." Subei''s hand holding the sign was somewhat weak.


    Who are the people I met tonight?


    First it was the man with glasses, and then Fengze, which really made her head bigger.


    If it were their own paintings, they would just auction them off at random, but Xiaobai took out the wrong stuff.


    "Twenty-one million and one thousand." Feng Ze continued to give the price.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and he looked like a good show. Is Feng Ze going to fight Subei to the end tonight?


    Subei held a card: "22 million."


    Fengze: "Two thousand two million and one thousand."


    Subei continued, and Feng Ze continued. In a moment, he called 30 million and one thousand. No matter what Subei called, Feng Ze calmly added one thousand.


    Subei: "..."


    She really couldn''t help it anymore, lowered her head and asked, "Fengze, what are you going to do? This painting is a very important thing for me, can''t you rob me?"


    "I''ll buy it for you." Feng Ze also responded in a gentle voice.


    Subei: "..."


    Her bright eyes blinked, but her teeth bit her, "Thank you for your kindness."


    She wouldn''t believe a word of his words, this personality is even indifferent and ruthless even Dabao, and would give herself something?


    It is more reliable to buy it at your own price.


    In a blink of an eye, the price has reached 40 million, which is already higher than the price Lu Tianqing auctioned just now.


    Sheng Xiaotang chuckled lightly: "Subei is also good enough. She turned her price into a sky-high price. But no matter what, everyone knows that this is her own speculation. How high is the price?"


    Lu Tianqing smiled and said, "It depends on how she ends up at the end."


    Everyone craned their necks to see how Subei cleaned up the mess today.


    "Forty million and one thousand." Feng Ze gave an unhurried number without hesitation.


    Subei didn''t know why he hated herself so much... She reluctantly wanted to raise the card again.


    I heard a strange man''s voice in the back row: "80 million!"


    The audience burst into a boil, and they all looked towards the back row.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： No need to care about gains and losses

    Chapter 1448 does not need to care about gains and losses


    The strange man who offered the price looked very face-to-face. He didn''t know anyone, he was neither in the rich circle nor in the entertainment circle.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "never seen it."


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t Subei who invited me to save face?"


    Feng Ze''s expression remained unchanged: "80 million and a thousand."


    "One hundred million!" The voice behind that was equally determined.


    At this moment, it is difficult for everyone to say that Subei is supporting the market by herself. The price has already reached this amount. Obviously, no matter who pays Subei, she has already crushed the audience.


    It also crushed all the people who participated in the charity auction.


    I am afraid that afterwards, no one can beat him.


    And this price obviously hasn''t stopped, the stranger and Fengze are still increasing their prices.


    Subei glanced back at the strange man and recognized his identity.


    She withdrew her mobile phone from Fengze and opened the dialogue page with Dabao: "Dabao, Dabao, it is almost enough! Your price is too fierce! Can you slow down?"


    Dabao replied: "I don''t want to draw a lot of paintings and be taken away by others."


    The person behind had already called for 200 million, Feng Ze was about to continue speaking, and the corner of his eye glanced at the dialog box in Subei''s hand, after a little thought, he stopped automatically.


    The auctioneer��s voice trembled with excitement: "This painting by Subei has now sold for 200 million! 200 million! This is the highest price in the history of this charity auction, no, the highest price in the history of all charity auctions! Someone made a donation for Subei Spend 200 million yuan to the charity. Here, on behalf of the organizer and all those who accept donations, I would like to thank you for your love. Especially thank Miss Subeisu for her charitable act. So now, for the first time, 200 million yuan, two The second time for 100 million, the third time for 200 million! Transaction!"


    "Deal!" The auction hammer fell.


    Subei''s paintings were eventually bought.


    Subei stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead, not really wanting to talk.


    The reporters in the audience have pointed the microphone at the person who took the picture, "Excuse me, sir, are you going to auction Subei''s painting, do you intend to collect it, or have other uses?"


    "Are you from the Lu family?"


    "Are you a fan of Subei?"


    The man''s tone was sober: "I am not a fan of Subei. I came here to participate in the auction on behalf of Mr. Su."


    Mr. Su... Su Zhuoqian... Dabao.


    Only Subei and Fengze understood the true meaning of the name.


    Others are all speculating about who this Mr. Su is, whether he belongs to the rich circle or the entertainment circle. After searching for a long time, it seems that there is no suitable candidate for comparison.


    It was not Lu Heting who helped Subei take the picture!


    Some people donated 200 million, but they only donated one time to help Subei.


    This is even more sensational and shocking than Lu Heting''s appearance.


    Envy and jealousy!


    The man arrived on the stage, left a check, got Subey��s painting, and then went straight to Subei, and said respectfully: ��According to our husband, this painting itself is Miss Su��s love. After the trip, naturally it was transferred to Miss Su. I hope Miss Su will accept it."


    "Thank your husband for me." Subei accepted it calmly.


    The things that my elder son took for the younger son, she, as a mother, must only receive it.


    "This is the honor of my husband." The strange man said.


    The auction is over.


    Lu Tianqing''s complexion was a little bad. She spent 30 million and only stayed hot for five minutes before she was completely broken by Subei.


    Now whether it is the media or the audience, the hot discussion is just that Subei is too great, and who is Mr. Su and so on.


    The people eating melons on Weibo are only interested in Subei''s affairs.


    Feng Ze went out with Subei and apologized: "Sorry. I shouldn''t drive up the price tonight."


    He also knows he is driving up prices?


    "It''s okay." Subei glanced at his expression and didn''t care about him. Even if she didn''t know her at all, Feng Ze was Feng Ze after all.


    But what is going on Fengze? When he appeared, he refused to be with her, but when he ended, he went with her instead?


    Xiao Bai and Xu Huiru ran towards Subei.


    Xiao Bai''s face is now pale, and the veritable Xiao Bai: "Subei, I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry that I took your painting by mistake."


    "It''s okay, don''t blame you. I didn''t make it clear myself." Subei was still thinking that Dabao would spend so much money just now, just to get rid of it.


    But I looked at the number on his auction board, and it was actually very high.


    In other words, Dabao was prepared to come to participate in this charity auction early in the morning, rather than make a temporary intention.


    Even if Xiaobai didn''t take the billowing paintings, but took his own, Dabao would definitely help himself to take pictures tonight.


    Maybe, because it was his own, the price he was willing to bid would be higher.


    Subei walked towards the underground parking lot and, as expected, saw a low-key luxury car with Lu''s license plate parked there.


    After she got in the car, Dabao put down her phone and said, "You are back, Beckham?"


    "Rolling paintings, I brought them back. Kids, do you know what the concept of 200 million is?"


    "I know. It''s almost equivalent to half a ton of gold and 300,000 barrels of high-quality crude oil." Dabao gave the answer after a little thought.


    "So you just took that picture and used half a ton of gold, kid."


    Dabao looked at Subei: "It''s Xiaobei who said that doing charity does not need to care about gains and losses. This money can also be enough for at least 20,000 children to study and live for a whole year."


    This is true.


    Subei didn''t want to discourage him from doing charity, "However, this is too much. Charity is left to adults. Those are the responsibilities that adults need to bear."


    "Well, definitely next time." Dabao gave a smile.


    Subei reached out and rubbed his hair: "Then it''s a deal, Mr. Su."


    Mr. Su smiled embarrassedly and blushed.


    Subei didn''t ask him where the money came from, he could get it, and he naturally had it.


    When he was in the U.S., Dabao followed Fengze to learn to invest. It is said that his annual income is exceptional.


    Originally, Subei thought that what he made was a small amount of money, at best it was a work-study program, but now it seems...he seems to make more than himself.


    So, at the beginning, she said that she should make more money to support her father and children, but it was really blushing... Her husband does not need her to support, and now her son does not need her to support.


    "I want to attend the next dinner. I will ask the driver to take you home first. Take a break early." Subei finished his instructions and got off the bus.


    After the charity auction, a charity dinner will be held as usual.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： Why?

    Chapter 1449 Why?


    As the absolute protagonist tonight, Subei must be present.


    She returned to the venue again, and was surrounded by a lot of compliments. The organizers were even more enthusiastic and thoughtful. They came to her and greeted her with extreme enthusiasm.


    "Miss Su, thank you so much for your contribution to charity. On behalf of the entire charity association and the children who have been donated, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you." The president of the charity association said with a smile.


    "You are polite, this is what I should do." Subei nodded.


    "By the way, Miss Su, can that Mr. Su show up tonight? After all, he is the biggest buyer tonight, and many people still want to meet him. Especially we should really face him He expressed his gratitude. This is the biggest donation we have received for the project since our charity was established. If Mr. Su comes over, you can give us some guidance."


    Subei smiled brightly: "I just asked Mr. Su, he has other things and needs to rush over."


    At Dabao''s age, shouldn''t it be this time to go back to bed?


    "Ah, that''s a pity, I can''t meet Mr. Su in person tonight." The president''s tone was very low.


    Subei smiled and said: "Mr. Su said that it is his greatest honor to be able to do his best. He has no other requirements. He only hopes that the charity can arrange this donation reasonably and help those who are worthy of help. "


    "Of course, that is of course. At that time, we will definitely explain to Mr. Su."


    The chairman and the organizers walked inward around Subei like stars arching.


    On Fengze''s side, Sheng Xiaotang was talking to him.


    Fengze before, has always been estranged and alienated, less than having contact with people, but this personality Fengze, after returning this time, has been gentle to everyone.


    Before entering the stadium, Sheng Xiaotang exchanged greetings with him.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiaotang saw him alone, and naturally came forward with a wine glass to greet him.


    Feng Ze didn''t refuse, and her tone was relaxed and natural, which made Sheng Xiaotang happy and cheerful. She knew Fengze was so easy to touch, and she didn''t have to wait until now.


    Because of Lu Tianci''s affairs, Sheng Xiaotang has also been in a slump for a long time, and has only recently eased up a little bit. If it can be between Fengze...


    So let alone a change of reputation, even Lu Tianqing and Subei didn''t dare to underestimate themselves.


    Just thinking about it, the chairman has brought Subei over and said, "Miss Su, this is Mr. Feng from Haohan Investment, haven''t you seen it? Just take advantage of this opportunity today and let everyone get to know him."


    "President, something is looking for you here..." his assistant walked over and said.


    The chairman apologized: "Mr. Feng, this is Miss Subeisu. Then I will be out of company for a while, and then I will look for the two again. I am out of company, sorry."


    The chairman is an outsider, and did not participate in the red carpet show tonight. Naturally, the outside world is talking about how Fengze hates Subei, and he specifically introduced Subei to meet Fengze.


    As soon as the president left, Subei also smiled: "Hello, Mr. Feng, then I''ll be out of company first."


    Seeing that she was still interesting, Sheng Xiaotang took a sip of the red wine.


    "Wait."


    Subei was about to leave, but Fengze''s voice came from behind.


    She turned around, Feng Ze had already stepped forward and said, "Give you back the two candies you placed with me just now."


    Subei then remembered that during the previous auction, she was busy holding up a sign, throwing her mobile phone and the candy given to her by the organizer into Fengze''s hands.


    Later, she took the phone back, but Tang did not take it back.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you." Subei didn''t even mind to the point of asking for two candy back.


    Feng Ze grabbed her wrist and put one of them in her palm: "I just keep one."


    Subei blinked, always feeling that when Feng Ze followed, he did not look like the same person.


    Could it be that his other personalities have awakened?


    But Gu Xifeng didn''t say that this personality who doesn''t know her now is his dominant personality.


    Subei admitted that she really didn''t know enough about Fengze. Moreover, he still possesses so many personalities. Facing such Fengze, she is actually a bit confused.


    "One for you, one for me, just right." He bent over and whispered, his tone of voice showing a slight squirming.


    Subei secretly felt bad, isn''t this person''s personality coming back again?


    Can a candy be so ambiguous?


    She immediately said sternly: "Then give me both of you, or you can take both."


    I always felt that it would be a very dangerous thing to get involved with him.


    To her, to him, it is the same.


    If he can live well, Subei doesn''t mind that he doesn''t remember him at all, let alone that he hates him, just mind, he is unclear, he can''t give him anything, and he is afraid of hope.


    She hoped that he would not taste the bitterness like a saw back and forth.


    "Why give you both?" Fengze''s tone was a little unhappy, "why?"


    When Sheng Xiaotang saw Fengze and Subei were talking here, the alarm bells in his heart, and immediately walked towards this side.


    As soon as she approached, she heard Feng Ze''s "why", her tone was displeased, she was obviously disgusted with Subei.


    It''s really enough for Subei to provoke Fengze with such a soft temperament!


    "Subei, since it''s something Mr. Feng doesn''t like, why should it be difficult for others?" Sheng Xiaotang smiled, but his eyes were contemptuous, "If I remember correctly, you and Lu Ye are already married. What is this now?"


    Subei glanced at her, Sheng Xiaotang''s remarks had something to suggest that she was derailed in marriage?


    "Miss Sheng, the matter between me and Fengze seems to have nothing to do with you, right?"


    Sheng Xiaotang gave a self-confident smile: "Oh, I just kindly reminded it. If Miss Su doesn''t like it, I won''t say anything."


    Subei didn''t want to get involved with Fengze. Seeing Sheng Xiaotang kicked it up again, she stuffed the sugar in Fengze''s hand and said, "In this case, you help me throw it away."


    What is one for each person?


    After Subei finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Feng Ze squeezed his palm, with a smile on his lips.


    Sheng Xiaotang tried hard to see what Subei gave Fengze. He clenched his fist and couldn''t see anything. Could it be that Subei really seduce Fengze?


    When she thinks of this, Sheng Xiaotang is very hot. Subei has already got the object that all women in the whole country dream of, but she still wants to get Fengze?


    Her appetite is too big!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： More threatening

    Chapter 1450 is more threatening


    "Mr. Feng, Subei has a bad temper, don''t take it to heart. This is my business card. If we have the opportunity, we will come out for a drink together." Sheng Xiaotang handed over his business card.


    Between adult men and women, there are some subtexts that do not need to be said.


    Feng Ze took her business card and said with a smile, "Okay, make an appointment again."


    Sheng Xiaotang raised his eyebrows with joy.


    It is self-evident what it means for Feng Ze to accept her business card and agree to the next appointment.


    She couldn''t help humming a small tune when she went to the bathroom.


    With Fengze''s favor, everything in the future is beyond words.


    When she caught a glimpse of Subei from the corner of her eye, her eyebrows gradually became unpleasant. Subei was always a great threat. If she went to Fengze again and again, to please him, she would Feng Ze cannot guarantee that Bei''s beauty will not fall...


    Besides, Fengze also accepted what Subei had given him.


    The most urgent task is to solve Subei''s problem.


    A bold idea came up in my heart...


    Sheng Xiaotang was taken aback. Now that Subei is Lu Heting''s woman, the upright young grandmother of the Lu family, dare to use such a method?


    But after another thought, since everyone knows that Fengze hates Subei, then what happened tonight is pushed to Fengze''s head, so what?


    "Mr. Su? Mr. Su? It will be here soon. You must bear it for a while." A man helped a drunk man over.


    This Mr. Su happens to be a rich family member and his surname is Su. Although there is no direct evidence that he is the same Mr. Su who spent 200 million to photograph Subei tonight, but tonight , He was still on the spot, and there was an endless stream of people who came to toast him.


    Especially some artists and agents, for the sake of resources, all come to please and exchange.


    Even if he is not the Mr. Su, he still has money and resources, right?


    Sheng Xiaotang passed this Mr. Su, secretly taking the thought that he had just raised into reality.


    Sheng Xiaotang immediately called the assistant over and explained in his ear.


    After a while, the assistant appeared in front of Subei.


    "Miss Su, Miss Sheng, please come over."


    "What''s the matter, can you just say it here?" Subei raised his chin and looked at the assistant in front of him.


    "Ms. Sheng said that between her words tonight, she has a bit of disrespect for Miss Su, and wants to apologize to Miss Su in private. It is not very convenient for the crowds here, so..."


    Subei''s eyes flowed, and he had secretly guessed a few points in his heart. With Sheng Xiaotang''s arrogance, would he apologize to himself?


    Besides, what is the opportunity for an apology?


    This person is hidden in the dark, and it is always a scourge. It is better to go to the meeting and face it directly to see what tricks she is playing.


    "Okay, you lead the way." Subei said, and went to a certain floor with his assistant.


    Sheng Xiaotang was standing on the balcony with a smile and said, "Subei, are you here?"


    She winked, and the assistant left.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to apologize? Let''s do it, I also want to know what you think you did wrong." Subei''s eyes are shining, and the light and moonlight fall on her face, with a distinct sense of hierarchy. Make her beauty more charming.


    Such Subei, even Sheng Xiaotang couldn''t help being somewhat fascinated, not to mention Fengze, Sheng Xiaotang felt more threatening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： I am not too dare to say

    Chapter 1451 I am not too dare to say


    "In front of Mr. Feng just now, I shouldn''t talk about you like that. After all, you are already Lu Ye''s wife, and you have Lu Ye. Who else do you like? I''m too quick to speak like that. Besides. , I don��t want this to be spread to Master Lu��s ears, so I��m really sorry, and hope you can forgive me.�� Sheng Xiaotang��s attitude is extremely sincere.


    Subei didn''t really believe in Sheng Xiaotang''s nonsense.


    She has a light tone and a misty smile. She can''t really see the truth: "Okay, I received your apology, so, that''s it?"


    "Well, I hope you don''t care about me in the future." Sheng Xiaotang said.


    "I see." Subei said lightly.


    Sheng Xiaotang usually has the temper of the eldest lady, and Subei is in front of her. The attitude of this eldest daughter is a bit more than hers.


    After Subei turned around and left, Sheng Xiaotang caught up with her in a few steps, followed her, grabbed her wrist, pushed the door of the next room open, and stuffed Subei in!


    This room is exactly the room where Mr. Su was just now!


    Sheng Xiaotang has been prepared for a long time, the monitoring here is broken, no one will know what he is doing.


    At that time, when someone finds that Subei is with this Mr. Su, everyone will not be surprised. They will only feel that Subei is so profuse and has been with Lord Lu, but he will still go to bed with this Mr. Su.


    And Feng Ze will definitely have a deeper hatred for her...


    ...


    At the charity dinner, Xiaobai hurried over and found Fengze: "Mr. Feng, have you seen Subei? Sister Mei called her in a hurry and she didn''t answer, so she called me. I just remembered. I haven''t seen Subei for a while."


    Fengze frowned slightly. Xiaobai thought he hated Subei, so he could only apologize: "I have asked a lot of people, but there is no news, so I have to ask you. If you don''t see it, then forget it. "


    "I''ll help you find it," Feng Ze said.


    Xiao Bai was shocked and overjoyed: "Okay, thank you!"


    There was Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant, and soon everyone knew that Subei had disappeared at the dinner party.


    Xiaobai was surprised: "How come so many people know? I only came to Subei quietly..."


    As everyone knows, Lu Tianqing also helped her publicize.


    Although Lu Tianqing didn''t know about the matter that Sheng Xiaotang arranged, she guessed that Sheng Xiaotang would have arranged something when she saw Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant doing such a thing, so she helped.


    Anyway, the enemy''s enemy is his friend.


    "I saw Subei just now, did she go back?"


    "Her assistants are still here, where will she go?"


    "It doesn''t seem to get through the phone either."


    "It''s weird, where will you go?"


    "Could it be that you drank too much and went to the room upstairs to rest?"


    Sheng Xiaotang��s assistant stood up and said, ��I seemed to have seen Subei go to the room upstairs just now, but I��m not quite sure...��


    Xiaobai worried about Subei��s safety and immediately said: "I saw it when I saw it, and I didn��t see it when I didn��t see it. Why do you think it seems? The clothes Subey wore tonight are very eye-catching. You shouldn��t misread it, right? Tell me. , Which direction did Subei go?"


    "I...I..." the assistant stopped talking.


    "What are you, did you see it? Tell me when you see it!" Xiaobai urged.


    "I don''t dare to say." The assistant hesitated.


    [No. 25 burst~~~~~~ burst~~~~~~ more~~~~~50,000 words! ! ! 50,000 words 50,000 words! Don''t miss it when you pass by. 50,000 words are 25 chapters, each with 2,000 words.


    The author repeats it again, every day there is no less change, no more money, Yunqi collects money according to the number of words, 1000 words are 5 cents, 2000 words are 10 cents, sometimes if the chapter is 4000 words , Then it is 20 points, and so on. You can''t buy a dime and lose money, you can''t buy it, you can''t go to Singapore, you can''t go to Thailand, but you can reap a day of happiness~~~~ Hahahahaha, come on, be happy. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： Know the people, know the face, dont know the heart

    Chapter 1452


    Xiao Bai looked at his eyes and suddenly understood what he was trying to say, which might not be good for Subei, and couldn''t help but want to bite off his tongue. Why did he become so anxious that he almost fell on him.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I will find it myself." Xiaobai said immediately, blocking the assistant''s words.


    But the people around are unwilling to give up such gossip: "So, did you see Subei?"


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s talk, let''s talk, after all, finding someone is important."


    "Yes, you are hesitating, what if something happens to Subei?"


    The assistant then said in a tone that I don��t want to say, you have to ask questions: ��I saw Subei go to the room, but with her, there is a man who was called Mr. Su, so I''m not sure if it is Subei. After all, Subei is already famous. I dare not say anything like this, and I am afraid that I will not be able to bear the responsibility of the Lu family."


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but say, "If Subei is really with that Mr. Su, what responsibility do you have? No matter how rich the Lu family is, you shouldn''t be blamed. To blame it is to blame Subei."


    "But I always feel that Subei is not such a person. If he can be with Lord Lu, why bother about Mr. Su?"


    "I don''t think Subey is either."


    "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, who knows what a person thinks in his heart, and how does he think about it in private?"


    Xiaobai said loudly: "Impossible! Subei won''t do such a thing!"


    "Isn''t it? Just go and see." Someone said that the excitement was not too much of a problem.


    The reporters were eager to make a big news, and they all responded that they wanted to go up together.


    D.


    Even if Lu Ye really had to blame it, it was impossible to blame all of so many people.


    Everyone walked upstairs together, Xiao Bai couldn''t stop him, and was almost crying in a hurry.


    She believed that Subey could not do such a thing, but what if Subey was framed?


    Feng Ze took his long legs away and walked in the first one.


    Everyone thought he was going to watch the excitement, and couldn''t help becoming more interested, and all ran forward.


    Lu Tianqing smiled happily, and said to the assistant beside him: "Go, let''s go up and take a look."


    Xiaobai called Qiao Mei and asked her to find a way quickly, and ran forward on her own and said, "Don''t go up, Subei can''t be there!"


    But she is alone, how can she stop so many people?


    Moreover, the more she stopped, the more excited others became.


    Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant walked to the door of a room and said, "I just saw Subei enter this room. So, she is probably in it now..."


    "Impossible! Subei is absolutely impossible to be inside!" Xiaobai said confidently.


    "Well, why don''t you call in?" the assistant suggested.


    Everyone agreed, "Fight, in case Subei encounters any danger?"


    The assistant could not help but took away Xiao Bai''s cell phone and dialed Subei''s number.


    A bell rang in the open door. Subei��s bell, Xiaobai, is very familiar. Upon hearing this sound, her face turned white and she prayed secretly. Subei just opened a room and rested in it. There was nothing else. things happen.


    However, before her prayer was over, there were bursts of unsuitable voices from children.


    Xiao Bai''s face changed immediately, her hands clenched, and her heart aches. It was because she was not good, and she didn''t perform the duties of an assistant, which put Subei in such a situation.


    Xiaobai was so sad that tears came down immediately.


    The onlookers saw this scene, how could they not know that the person in the room is Subei himself!


    Xiaobai''s face tells everything!


    Sheng Xiaotang��s assistant said: ��So Subei is really inside. Then I can be sure that I didn��t read it wrong just now. However, I��m really embarrassed. I shouldn��t have done such a thing to let everyone follow. If not, Subei��s assistant has been urging me and asking me, but I won��t say anything. Reporters, please be merciful and don��t hurt Subei and Lu��s face."


    The assistant''s words are shirking responsibility, just like a white lotus in the flourishing age, the fault is someone else, he has no problems at all, and at the critical moment, he also helped Subei plead with the reporter, and everything is perfect.


    "Subei would never do such a thing. If she was really inside, you would have been framed by you!" Xiaobai shouted angrily.


    The assistant spread his hands helplessly: "I don''t have the ability to do such a thing. What''s more, the 200 million Mr. Su spent was for Subei, not for me."


    Everyone nodded, inevitably agreeing with what he said in their hearts. Tonight, Mr. Su spent 200 million in fanfare. Isn''t it a white flower?


    I really didn''t expect that the entertainment industry is filthy and ugly, and in the circle of the rich, it is not too much.


    "You met Subei tonight, but you framed anyone else? How could Subei be with Mr. Su?" Xiaobai tried his best to defend.


    "I met Subei. That''s because Miss Sheng said a few words to Subei. So, is this incomprehensible? But, how could I frame Subei? My lady and I have no grievances with her." The assistant''s words seemed reasonable.


    Xiao Bai couldn''t find a reasonable excuse for a while, and his whole body was ill, his face flushed.


    Lu Tianqing also followed up and said, "I think the situation inside is very bad. If Subei really intends to be with Mr. Su, how can he not close the door of the room? Why don''t you find someone to go in and have a look. It''s because Subei and Mr. Su are both drunk and misunderstandings. It''s better to stop them in time."


    Her words seemed to help Subei, but in fact they added fuel to the fire.


    Xiaobai clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, there was basically no one to speak to Subei. The people who could help her were not the kind of people who like to watch the excitement. Those who followed, except reporters, can be said to be a mob , How can these people help Subei speak?


    Standing on the side, Feng Ze was originally a face that was detached from the world, but at this moment, it was covered with a layer of mist, as if it was a pearl covered in dust, showing a bit of sorrow.


    Lu Tianqing looked at him and said, "Mr. Feng, don''t you think? Subi''s situation is not good inside. You can''t keep on doing this, right? Why don''t you take charge of the overall situation and save Subei."


    Xiaobai looked at Fengze, then at Lu Tianqing, at the moment he had no idea.


    Fengze stepped out and said, "I''ll go in."


    His voice was a little dumb, as if he had been polished by sand and stone. When others saw him say this, they naturally agreed.


    Those present were the highest in status, who came out to solve the problem and was able to convince the crowd.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： Dead dead

    Chapter 1453 is dead


    "Everyone else, all leave." Feng Ze confessed again.


    Xiaobai immediately said, "Did you hear that, Mr. Feng told you to leave! Everyone can leave!"


    Lu Tianqing said, "Why don''t I go in with Mr. Feng."


    She was afraid that Fengze would protect Subei with all his strength, but the reporters would not be able to catch any shots.


    Xiaobai also reacted, Lu Tianqing and Subei��s distasteful relationship, "No, you can''t go in!"


    Lu Tianqing said patiently: "After all, Subei is just a girl. It is inconvenient for Mr. Feng to go in alone. I will go in and take her out. Mr. Feng will be a witness."


    "I can go in!" Xiaobai said.


    Seeing that she insisted on entering, Lu Tianqing couldn''t stop her, but she was just such a small assistant, she didn''t take it to heart, and said, "What does Mr. Feng mean?"


    Feng Ze nodded, his expression was solemn, the corners of his eyes drooped slightly, covering the emotions under his eyes.


    Others are naturally willing to watch gossip, and no one is willing to leave.


    It''s just that Fengze has already spoken. Everyone has to go even if they don''t want to go. Some reporters have already begun to look at the terrain. From where they can climb in, they can take news... This is breaking news!


    Those reporters who can be the headlines, how could they let it go.


    Xiaobai drove the crowd anxiously. Before they could finish, there was a clamor outside: "Master Lu is here!"


    "Oh, Lord Lu is here."


    Someone lowered his voice and said, "Master Lu is here, this is a good show."


    "Subei is also true. If I can marry Master Lu, I don''t know how much I cherish, but it is her who is still messing around outside and making so many things, it will be a violent thing."


    Downstairs, a few luxury cars drove up and stopped hurriedly at the door, their tires rubbing against the ground, making an unpleasant sound.


    Lu Hang followed Lu Heting, his footsteps a little soft.


    At the charity meeting tonight, Subei confessed that Lu Heting didn''t need to help auction anything.


    However, even though Lu Ye was abroad, he rushed back in time.


    However, the plane encountered a storm midway, circled for a long time on the way, and finally returned to the airport.


    Just after getting off the plane, Qiao Mei''s call came.


    After receiving Qiao Mei''s call, Lu Heting took the place of the driver and drove to him personally. The whole person was already in the mood for the rain to come.


    Lu Hang has been with Lu Heting for so long, naturally knowing that there is no one else except Subei who can cause such a big battle.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what was going on, and he was trembling with Lord Lu, the more he walked, the more dangerous he felt.


    Qiao Mei arrived at this moment, and hurriedly rushed over and shouted, "Master Lu!"


    Lu Heting didn''t speak, his thin lips pressed tightly, and he strode towards the elevator entrance without stopping.


    Qiao Mei could only follow in his footsteps quickly and followed Lu Hang side by side behind Lu Ye.


    Lu Hang asked her what happened, Qiao Mei typed a few lines on the phone and handed it to Lu Hang.


    After Lu Hang finished reading it, he felt a little in his heart, and said in secret: "Dead, dead, dead!"


    Seeing that Qiao Mei''s face was uglier than his own, Lu Hang wanted to comfort her sympathetically, but found that he had no position at all.


    The crowd onlookers upstairs saw Lu Heting coming, and was shocked by his powerful aura and held their breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： Who is the woman inside

    Who is the woman in Chapter 1454


    All of a sudden, everyone did not dare to stay, nor did they dare to go. They were all fixed in place, as if nails were installed under everyone''s feet.


    Feng Ze and Lu Tianqing were planning to go in, but when they saw Lu Heting coming, they didn''t open the door for a while.


    Xiaobai saw Lu Heting and Qiao Mei appear, like being amnesty, and cried out: "Lord Lu, Mei Mei, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I didn''t protect Subei..."


    "Where is she?" Qiao Mei asked.


    Xiao Bai looked up and saw Lu Heting''s gaze. His whole body was shaking like chaff, "She, she, she, she was inside... I made a phone call, and the bells and bells rang in the room..."


    At this time, there was no bell ringing in the room, only the unpleasant sound of children who refused to hear it.


    The clamor just now was not obvious, but at this moment, it was so clear that it was blushing.


    No one dares to see what Lu Heting looks like, but a small number of people with sensitive perception systems have a strange feeling. When Lu Heting heard this sound, it seemed that he was not so angry when he came. The body seemed to soften a bit.


    That''s weird!


    Some people even thought in their hearts: "I didn''t expect Subei to look pure and moving, but it''s no wonder why the bed is so so...I don''t know what Lu Ye is doing right now."


    At this moment, Lu Hang glanced at Lu Heting''s expression, and felt the indifference on his back from behind, shaking together like Xiaobai.


    Qiao Mei knew that all the responsibility lay with him, and stood up and bit the bullet and said, "Sorry, Lord Lu, it''s mine..."


    The elevator next to it stopped with a ding, the elevator door opened, and the bright and tall girl came out from it with a smile on her face: "Why are you all here? Are you all here to take me home?"


    When everyone heard the familiar, clear and textured voice, they all craned their necks and looked in the direction of speaking, and were surprised at the same time: "Su, Subei?"


    What the **** is going on?


    Subei waved to everyone with a smile between his eyebrows. As he walked over, he said: "Why do you guys see me so surprised, don''t you recognize me?"


    After that, she strode to Lu Heting''s side and stretched out her hand to take his arm generously: "Are you back? I thought you would be late."


    Lu Heting''s expression was soft and he lowered his eyes, "Well, come and take you home."


    Xiaobai rushed over excitedly: "Subey, Subey? It''s really you, Subey! It really scares me to death! Oh, just come back!"


    She hugged Subei abruptly.


    Lu Heting''s expression became a bit cold, Qiao eyebrows opened Xiao Bai hurriedly, and said: "Okay, okay, take care of your emotions."


    Lu Heting''s expression turned soft again.


    Qiao Mei simply wanted to pat his chest. Fortunately, he blocked it in time, otherwise Xiao Bai would be in danger.


    Feng Ze looked at Subei, his eyes like a mist had just been cast, and now he was clear and fell on the girl, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips.


    Lu Tianqing frowned and looked at Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant. He secretly felt bad. It turned out that the person inside was not Subei. He spent so much time mixing himself. With this time, it is better to make more friends downstairs!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Subei is here, so who is the woman inside?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： Get cheap and sell well

    Chapter 1455 got cheap and sold well


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Subei smiled and asked, "What''s the matter, why are everyone surrounded here?"


    Xiaobai immediately said: "That person, that person over there, the one with a mole on his mouth, Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant. He said he saw you enter this room with his own eyes and went in with Mr. Su. He slandered you!"


    The assistant was also astonished at the moment. He was suddenly pointed out by Xiao Bai and waved his hand hurriedly: "I read it wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry! But it was Xiao Bai that you misled everyone, if you didn''t say Subei The bell ringing in the room, I won��t be so determined!"


    Xiaobai hurriedly said to Subei: "It must be that person who uses the same ringtone as you. I made a mistake. I''m really sorry Subei. I was in a rush just now..."


    Subei wiped her tears: "Don''t blame you."


    Xiaobai was touched by her fingers, and her whole body shuddered. Subei''s fingers are too soft and too comfortable, oh oh oh, she is not in the mood to cry now, all in the moment of touch just now Up.


    Subei looked at the assistant and said, "Oh, that phone belongs to me. It was only when I went downstairs to find that the phone was missing. Mr. Assistant, would you please help me get it?"


    "Okay, okay." The assistant replied, but turned to ask, "But inside..."


    "It might be Miss Sheng from your family. After all, I only used the phone for her just now. I was trying to find her to get the phone back. The phone is not worth money, but the photos and videos inside are very precious. So. Please help Mr. Assistant to pick it up for me."


    "It turned out to be Sheng Xiaotang inside!" Someone immediately dared to talk.


    "So it''s not Subei, it''s Sheng Xiaotang? Tsk tsk tsk, those people poured dirty water on Subei just now, why didn''t they come out to speak?"


    "Especially Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant is really true. He jumped up and down for a long time. He didn''t get Subei, but he confessed his own eldest daughter?"


    The assistant immediately said sternly, "Whether it is Miss Sheng inside is still unknown, please go back first."


    Just now I knew that it was Subei, and some people were bold enough to watch the joke.


    This is Sheng Xiaotang, and naturally no one will miss it.


    For a while, people did not leave at all.


    Subei said, "I don''t care, I''m here to get the phone. I don''t mind who is inside. Whoever takes my phone will return it to me."


    The assistant was still embarrassed, Lu Heting said in a deep voice, "Lu Hang."


    "Yes." Lu Hang immediately stood up and walked toward the room. He didn''t care who was inside and what he was doing. Anyway, Subei wanted a mobile phone, even if there was a sea of ??swords over there, he had to give it to Subei. Take back.


    Xiaobai was really miserable by this assistant just now. If Subei is really inside, I''m afraid it will be destroyed here for the rest of his life.


    Although she is not smart enough, she is expected to have a lot of articles in it. Since the assistant is critical of Subei, then she will not let off the critical person of Subei!


    "I''ll go in with you to get it together!" Xiaobai said loudly, taking a step ahead of Lu Hang and seeing the door opened.


    The two entangled people were at the door of the room. When Xiaobai pushed the door like this, the people outside saw the man who was so drunk and messed up, holding Sheng Xiaotang indescribably.


    Sheng Xiaotang was struggling at all, and now he is dying.


    Lu Hang and Xiaobai only felt hot eyes, Sheng Xiaotang''s assistant was taken aback, and went forward to rescue Sheng Xiaotang.


    The scene was in chaos.


    Lu Hang walked quickly to Subei and offered his hands on the phone, which he wiped clean.


    Subei was about to pick it up, and Lu Heting took it first and said, "Buy another one."


    This part is only important for the information, but the dirty things are no longer suitable for Subei to continue to use.


    Xiaobai ridiculed loudly: "Oh, Mr. Assistant, she has such good eyesight. It was obviously her own lady who walked into a room with someone else, but pushed everything on Subei, intending to splash Subei. Dirty water, I don��t know if this is the fine tradition of the Sheng family, or what are you going to do with Subei? Could you please explain, Mr. Assistant?"


    The assistant had nothing to say for a long time, supporting Sheng Xiaotang at this moment, taking off her clothes and putting it on her, shocked and angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    "You have also seen the shamelessness of the Sheng family, it is really a good style to indulge the assistant to frame Subei in this way!" Xiaobai is now almost exaggerated, mocking.


    "This assistant is too much! I didn''t expect that Sheng Xiaotang is also such a person. I am afraid that I am envious of Mr. Su who spent 200 million yuan on Subei before he went to hook up with Mr.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s so messy!"


    "People spend 100 million on Subei, also for charity. They are not doing other things."


    "There is still a face to say about Subei!"


    The reporter quickly pressed the shutter to record all this ugly state of Sheng Xiaotang now.


    Sheng Xiaotang looked at Subei in anger, pointed at her and said: "Subei, you, you hurt me..."


    Subei looked surprised and said aggrieved: "Miss Sheng, don''t you say that, when did I harm you? You just asked your assistant to come to me and said you want to apologize for my previous inferior attitude. After I came here, didn��t we have reconciled? I also lent you all the mobile phones. I am sorry that this happened to you. As for harming you, what did you say? Is there evidence? No If you have evidence, I suggest you don��t talk nonsense, otherwise I will hire a lawyer to sue you for defamation!"


    "You!" Sheng Xiaotang was so angry that he almost fainted, "You..."


    "What am I? What are you? Miss Sheng, speak and do things with conscience! You slander me in front of my husband, what is your intention?" Subei raised his chin and looked at Sheng Xiaotang, innocent. With grievances, the smiling face was bright and puzzled.


    The onlookers couldn��t help standing on Subei��s side: "Miss Sheng, don��t go too far. Even your assistant said just now that you want to see Subei and everyone can testify. And Miss Su was not here just now, she How did it hurt you?"


    "That''s right, and this Mr. Su spent 200 million for Subei, what is there to say between them, but now you get the cheap and good-for-nothing?"


    Sheng Xiaotang''s face was blue and white, and the white was light, leaning weakly on the assistant.


    Xiaobai was not to be outdone: "Yes, yes, we don��t even know that you and Mr. Su are upstairs. Your assistant brought them all on the way and told us that there is something in this room. Don��t come up, everyone, please leave early. Ask everyone if that��s the case?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： After all, she is richer than her

    Chapter 1456 is richer than her after all


    The more people thought about it, the more they felt that Sheng Xiaotang had a big problem. Subei and Xiao Bai did not participate in the whole process.


    You can not believe what other people say, but you must believe in everything you see with your own eyes!


    "How is it? Is there nothing to say? You hooked up on your own and wanted to frame Subei, so you still want to lose face? You are still Miss Sheng''s." Xiaobai has the upper hand now. Said mercilessly.


    Sheng Xiaotang''s nose was short, lips opened slightly, and panting heavily, she had to say to the assistant: "Let''s go!"


    "Shengjia, there is no need to exist."


    "Shengjia, there is no need to exist."


    The same sentence mixed with wind and frost came from two people at the same time.


    Everyone, look at Lu Heting and Fengze again. The former is a good idea, but the latter... doesn''t it hate Subei?


    Sheng Xiaotang''s eyes widened, her body softened like a puddle of mud, and the assistant''s legs were also weak, and even people couldn''t hold it.


    But at this moment, regret is no longer useful. People who try to treat Subei in this way shouldn''t have remained in this world.


    The rest of the onlookers were all in cold sweat, and they squeezed their bodies as quickly as possible, reducing their sense of existence, for fear of being given a second look by Lu Heting and Feng Ze.


    Everyone hates me for being so gossip. Is the wine downstairs not good? Isn''t it good to be more social? What is so good about these gossips?


    However, Lu Heting and Feng Ze didn''t even stop at the corner of their eyes.


    The sights of the two parties suddenly looked at each other, staggering in mid-air, as if two electric currents suddenly touched and sparks shot in all directions.


    Subei raised her eyes to look at Fengze, what''s the matter with this person?


    ...


    Subei bid farewell to Qiao Mei and Xiao Bai and got into Lu Heting''s car.


    Everyone''s nerves eased down.


    Feng Ze looked in the direction where Lu Heting''s car was leaving, spreading his palms and thin fingers, slowly unpacking a candy and putting it in the mouth.


    Probably because it is lemon-flavored and the ingredients are a little too much, the sourness spreads quickly, filling the whole mouth.


    After getting in the car, Subei will tell Sheng Xiaotang: ��She asked the assistant to tell me that she was going to apologize to me. I had already guessed what it was, so I was actually wary of it. As a result, she was really talking to me. After I apologized, I tried to push me into a room. Maybe she thought I was skinny, so she didn''t have much strength and didn''t have much defense against me. Instead, I was pushed into the room. It''s a pity that when she pushed her into the room , My mobile phone was accidentally dropped into the room. I didn��t know it at the time, but later found out that the mobile phone was missing."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and touched her hair, his expression soft.


    "Since Sheng Xiaotang dared to push me into that room, I guessed that the surrounding surveillance had already been manipulated by her, and she couldn''t capture anything at all. Therefore, no one would know what I pushed her into. Everything depends on her. Good hands and feet." Subei said with a smile.


    "It''s fine." Lu Heting''s tone was doted.


    Lu Hang, who was driving in the front row, couldn''t help but think to himself that he would have to bury the entire Sheng family with him.


    Thinking of this, his body trembled unexpectedly.


    Lu Heting suddenly said shallowly: "That Mr. Su is?"


    "You mean the one with Sheng Xiaotang? I don''t know him at all. I don''t know which family it is from. As for the Mr. Su who helped me take the painting... Mr. Lu, you forgot, you have a son. With my last name."


    Lu Heting looked at the twinkling stars in the girl''s eyes, and smiled on the corners of his lips. He really almost forgot that there was a son who was also named Su.


    Mainly, who would associate the three words Mr. Su with a little guy who is only a few years old?


    "When I first came, did you scare you?" Subei''s pretty face, shining brightly under the neon projected from the car window, outlined the three-dimensional and exquisite features of his small face.


    Lu Heting leaned down, kissed her lips, clasped her head with his palm, and pressed it towards him.


    The cold and cold breath on his body smells very good, and when he gets closer, it turns to fiery, as if he is about to burn her to the end, bit by bit to swallow her reason.


    On the way to drive, he was really frightened. If something happened to the girl, he couldn''t imagine what irrational behavior he would do.


    However, when he arrived at the scene, he heard the voice from the woman inside, and with just one sound, he heard that it was not her voice, and his nerves had completely relaxed.


    Others need countless proofs to prove who the person in the room is.


    And he only needs a slight whisper, a soft whistle, that is enough to distinguish.


    He let go of her, and chuckled softly: "When I got to the door, I knew it was not you."


    "No wonder, when I showed up, you looked so calm and you didn''t look worried at all. The old **** was very confident." Subei said, "By the way, when I went shopping just now, I found out that the phone was missing. Then I will go back to Sheng Xiaotang to find it. I have not paid for the things I bought."


    "Tell Luhang the address."


    After Subei said the address, the car turned around and walked over there.

 Chapter 1457： Are you satisfied?

    Chapter 1457 is so satisfied?


    However, he only cared about Subei''s attitude.


    When the car reached its destination, Subei took his hand and went to pay together.


    When he took out his phone, Subei saw the scar on the back of his hand and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with the hand?"


    "It''s okay, I accidentally touched it." Lu Heting said lightly, and didn''t feel any pain.


    "Why is it okay? It''s all bleeding. Let''s go to the nearby hospital and get a bandage." Subei got into the car with him, her nose wrinkled with distress, "So where did it hurt?"


    Lu Hang couldn''t help but said, "When we just got off the plane, Qiao Mei called and said that you might have an accident. Master Lu ran into the car in a hurry."


    Even the last car can be injured into this, it can be seen anxious.


    "Don''t listen to Lu Hang, just bump into it a little bit."


    "Then let''s go to the hospital." Subei clasped his finger and said firmly.


    Luhang naturally listened to Subei and immediately navigated to the nearest hospital.


    It wasn''t until he was completely bandaged and dealt with nothing, that Subei sighed, Lu Heting looked down and laughed. For him, this kind of injury does not need to be dealt with.


    But since Subei felt the need, it would be nice to deal with it.


    Two people walked out of the infirmary holding hands. They just saw an elderly man in front of him, sitting in a wheelchair, alone. The operation of the wheelchair seemed to be malfunctioning and he was spinning around on the spot.


    Subei and Lu Heting came to the ground in a tacit understanding and helped his wheelchair.


    "Thank you both," the old man said.


    "Grandpa Huo." Lu Heting recognized the man.


    Elder Huo smiled and said, "He Ting, it''s you. It''s been a long time since I saw him, and he became more calm. This one is..."


    "My wife, Subei. This is Grandpa Huo, Jianjian''s grandpa." Lu Heting briefly explained.


    Subei hurriedly said hello, knowing in her heart that this was not only Lu Weijian''s grandfather, but also Huo Zhong''s grandfather.


    It''s just that Lu Weijian has always been raised in the Lu family, so he no longer has his father''s surname.


    Unexpectedly, their father, Huo Ye, was a scumbag, but grandpa looked quite kind.


    "Okay, okay." The old man Huo nodded lightly, his tone was full of feeling, as if he was thinking of the Huo family''s affairs, his expression was a little lost.


    "Where is your caregiver?" Lu Heting asked.


    "I thought that there was nothing to do at night, so I let him go to rest. I am old and can''t sleep at night, so I want to come out and stroll around. I''m also getting older and I''m a little weak."


    "I''ll take you back to the ward." Lu Heting pushed him and returned to the ward before leaving.


    After Subei came out, she looked in the direction of the ward and said, "Grandpa Huo, he''s pretty good."


    "He has always been pretty good, and the scumbag has always been Huo Ye. Over the years, he will come to visit Weijian. It''s just that grandparents have great opinions on Huo''s family. I blame Grandpa Huo for not doing his best with his aunt. He refused to allow him to contact Weijian more."


    "Huo Ye is a scumbag, and everyone else has been caused by him. It really shouldn''t be." Subei sighed softly.


    When Lu Heting and Subei returned home, it was late at night, and Subei wanted to go to the children''s room to see his son.


    As soon as he got up, Lu Heting grabbed his wrist and took her back to his arms and sat down: "My son can see it every day, but my husband finally comes back. Why don''t you see your husband?"


    Subei took the initiative to kiss his thin lips: "Is that satisfied?"


    "Not enough." The dull voice, with a hint of secret desire.


    Subei stretched out her long fingers and landed them on his **** Adam''s apple, and then her lips moved up, instead, "Is that enough?"


    The man turned her over, put his fingers on her head, and the kiss fell heavily.


    ...


    The next day, Subei went to Emperor Star Media.


    Lu Weijian greeted her at the door, "Sister Beibei, I heard that Sheng Xiaotang planned to do something with you last night, but she had the fruit of her own life, but she lost a big ugly, didn''t she?"


    "Well, almost."


    "It really deserves it. It''s true that she can provoke anyone. I heard that since last night, there is no longer Shengjia in the whole Kyoto. This can be regarded as a shock to those lemon essences. "


    Subei asked him: "Didn''t it mean that Sister Mei asked me for something important last night? I forgot to ask last night. What is it?"


    "That''s it, I''m not planning to do something serious. But after all, Emperor Star Media was originally my elder brother''s property, and the artists in it were also signed by his previous staff. They are not mine, so I am new I set up an entertainment company, although it is still under the name of the Lu family, but I will take care of it in the future! Strive to make a name as soon as possible!"


    "Congratulations. So what?" Subei asked.


    "So this company doesn''t have a name yet, please come and discuss it."


    Subei thought for a moment: "Do you have an alternative name?"


    "I thought about a lot, such as the swordsman, the sword is out of the sheath, but Qiao Mei said that these are not good enough, but I think it is very good, so powerful, and you see, it matches my name. ..."


    Subei rubs his forehead, where is the momentum, where is the match?


    "Is there no name that has nothing to do with the sword?"


    "Yes, yes, domineering cool, handsome, rich, handsome, how about these?"


    "You are frugal, you can read it for the limited company," Subei reminded.


    "Big Swordsman Entertainment Co., Ltd., Domineering Cool Shuaiyan Entertainment Co., Ltd...It seems a little bit too long?" Lu Weijian read and counted his fingers.


    Is this a long question?


    Subei went to the conference room, met with Qiao Mei, and finally decided that Lu Weijian''s newly established company was called "Nirvana Entertainment."


    Take the meaning of phoenix nirvana.


    "Why didn''t I expect such a good name?" Lu Weijian patted his head, expressing his satisfaction with the name.


    "Then it''s settled, it''s called this. Be frugal, then in the future Nirvana Entertainment, and Emperor Star Entertainment will not interfere with each other." Qiao Mei smiled, "I wish you all the best."


    "Successful, surely smooth!" Lu Weijian was full of confidence and full of professionalism.


    After he went out, Qiao Mei sighed: "Jian Shao was only interested in games before. I saw him ten times and he was playing games eight times. Now he is so concerned about his career. It is really amazing."


    "Love makes people progress." Subei also sighed.


    Qiao Mei did not continue to inquire who Lu Weijian liked, but when he thought that he would have today, he couldn''t help but be astonished: "Frugal is really good!"


    "By the way, there is someone who wants to see you. I refused before, but he called several times. I thought about it and decided to ask your opinion."


    "Who?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： Who painted it?

    Who drew Chapter 1458?


    "It''s the man with glasses who bid with you that night to auction your things. I asked him what he didn''t want to say. I think 80% of you are a big fan, so I haven''t promised him yet."


    When Subei thought of that person, she couldn''t help but frown her eyebrows: "Is it him? At the auction, I could have bought things back at a relatively low price, but he kept making troubles and kept increasing prices. I almost couldn''t clean up the mess in the end. I wanted to meet him and ask him why."


    "Then I''ll arrange it right away. I''ll accompany you to see him, lest he has any wrong thoughts."


    Qiao Mei and Subei are the man with glasses who met in the company.


    As soon as he saw Subei, his eyes lit up, but it wasn''t as bright as an idol.


    Qiao Mei stood in front of Subei and asked, "Mr. Qian, may I ask you what it is that you are looking for our Subei? Can you tell me now?"


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Su, I am a painter''s agent. Well, I would like to ask, whose hand was the painting that night? I looked at the painting and it was quite charming. I believe it must be a famous teacher. Therefore, please tell me that I want to contact that painter to open an exhibition, and I believe I can create an amazing master." Mr. Qian��s eyes are shining, one part is from the enthusiasm for making money, the other part is From the pious attitude of seeing good paintings.


    Because of the latter, Subei doesn''t think he hates it.


    Qiao Mei glanced at Subei and said in a low voice: "No wonder you must take that picture back. It turned out to be a masterpiece. It''s amazing, Subei!"


    Subei smiled and thought of the billowing paintings. Although they have been recognized by many experts, they were exaggerated by the painter''s agent, right?


    She said sincerely: "I''m sorry, I really can''t disclose this to you, Mr. Qian. I can''t introduce you to this friend who is painting. Please also find another wiser, really I''m sorry."


    Gungun is still too young, and far less mature and sensible than Dabao, it is certainly impossible to get involved in this kind of thing prematurely.


    Whether he can be a painter and open a painting exhibition, all of this will have to wait until he grows up and has his own clear and independent thinking ability.


    "Ah, this..." Mr. Qian was quite disappointed, and looked at Subei eagerly, "Miss Su..."


    "I really can''t do anything, sorry." Subei''s mild voice, but his attitude is extremely firm.


    "Miss Su, does this friend of yours already have an agent? In other words, he is more inclined not to show himself like the outside world, and he also regards money as dirt and does not want to be tainted with the smell of copper? These are you What do you mean by your friends? Don��t you think it��s not good to block your friend��s fortune?" Mr. Qian��s tone was a bit violent, but he could hear that he was not malicious.


    Subei smiled and said: "Mr. Qian, let''s put it this way, I can be the master of my friend. I said he doesn''t need an agent, and he doesn''t need an exhibition, he doesn''t need it, do you understand?"


    Mr. Qian was stunned, and Subei''s attitude was indeed too determined.


    He uttered aloud: "What kind of friend can listen to your opinions completely?"


    Naturally, Subei would not answer his question.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I am my friend, thank you. Mr. Qian, you really have a good vision. I believe that Bole like you will definitely find more Maxima belonging to you." Subei said.


    Mr. Qian could only stop reluctantly and nodded: "Thank you, Miss Su."


    He discovered last night that the painting was indeed different from all the works of the famous artists already on the market. It could be seen that it was young and tender, but it was also clear that its future was limitless.


    However, after inquiring about it, I couldn''t find which painter it was, so I had to look for Subei.


    Who knows, Subei also refuses to disclose, he can''t conceal his loss.


    Over the years, he has indeed made money by digging out painters and helping to open exhibitions, but he really likes paintings and has foresight, which is also the main reason for his career.


    When he meets a good one, he will even put it all in his collection.


    "Then Miss Su, I will leave first. If you change your mind, you can call me." Mr. Qian handed over the business card, "Take me to tell your friend by the way. He is really very promising. I am very optimistic about him. , I believe he will have a bright future!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qian, I will transfer it."


    Boss Qian left reluctantly.


    Qiao Mei turned his head and looked at Subei: "Subei, your friends are too concealing dragons and crouching tigers, right? A painting you took out at random can attract so many eyes. I''m still wondering why Fengze did that night. I have been arguing with you, and I must buy that painting. Now that I want to come, Fengze must also know the value of that painting, so he will get a huge amount of money."


    Subei smiled. This Mr. Qian should really be willing to pay a huge sum of money, but Feng Ze... she remembered the words he whispered: "I will buy it for you."


    There is a bad premonition in my heart. Could it be that time when his personality was occupied by other personalities?


    Although Qiao Mei envied Subei having such a friend, but after another thought, Subei is now with Lu Ye, holding such a famous painting in his hand, it is really not something incomprehensible.


    After all, Lu Ye''s circle of friends, I am afraid that other people can hardly look up for existence!


    After Mr. Qian went out, he hurriedly ran into Xiaobai, knocking all the things she was holding onto the ground.


    "Sorry." Mr. Qian helped Xiaobai pick it up.


    Xiao Bai didn''t care: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll pick it up by myself."


    Mr. Qian''s hand picked up a piece of drawing paper, and he couldn''t breathe immediately: "This, this..."


    Xiaobai immediately said: "This gentleman, please give me things, this is mine."


    "Then, may I ask, who painted this painting? Tell me who painted it!" He grabbed Xiao Bai by the shoulder and shook Xiao Bai dizzy.


    "You let me go! Give me things back!" Xiaobai thought this was a guest of the company, so he always treated him politely. Who knew that this man turned out to be like a robber, not only taking his own things, but also arresting him all the time. Hold your shoulders.


    "Please tell me, where did this come from? Who painted it?" Mr. Qian''s tone was very excited, his eyes were red.


    I didn''t expect that I touched a soft nail on Subei''s side and found a better painting here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Have to cut love

    Chapter 1459 had to cut love


    "I will call the security guard if you don''t leave!" Xiaobai yelled sharply!


    Subei and Qiao Mei came out, seeing this picture, Subei sternly said: "Mr. Qian, you let go of Xiaobai!"


    Only then did Mr. Qian realize that he was over-excited, and he let go of Xiao Bai, saying, "Miss Su, I didn''t mean that."


    Subei stepped forward to pull Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bai complained angrily: "He lied, he obviously did something to me! He wants to take my things! I have to call the police and dare to be in the company. You have to be careful about such things, Subei, and don''t let him touch you. Sister Mei Mei, I called the police!"


    Mr. Qian hurriedly waved his hand: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I was so surprised when I saw this painting, so I asked this little white lady, I''m really embarrassed, I''m not malicious."


    Since Subei and Qiao Mei have met him just now, they are somewhat familiar with his temperament, and said to Xiaobai: "Don''t call the police first, this is a friend you know."


    Xiaobai heard that he was a friend, so he relaxed a little, only to see this person''s crazy look, and not even the slightest affection, he gave him angrily.


    "Mr. Qian, what the **** is going on?" Subei asked.


    "I want to know who painted this picture! Miss Su, do you know? Or, this Miss Bai knows?" Mr. Qian held the painting in his hand, his expression was very urgent, and he was not willing to let it go. open.


    "Hey, don''t crush that picture!" Xiaobai stepped forward to grab it.


    Mr. Qian had to cut his love and carefully returned the painting to her.


    Qiao Mei thought that it was the one Lu Ye asked for to help Subei paint, so he looked at Subei.


    Subei looked intently at the painting that Xiaobai held in her hand. Didn''t she paint it herself?


    Kungun learns to paint. Mother Lin Xiruo is a well-known painter. Sometimes when she has nothing to do at home, Subei will go with Gungun and paint a little. This painting is the one she was going to auction at the charity dinner. I got it wrong, I went to the auction if I got it, and then so many things happened.


    Now, Mr. Qian is interested in this one again?


    Subei looked at Mr. Qian and said, "Mr. Qian, what does this mean?"


    "Miss Su, don''t you tell me whose hand the previous painting came from? This one is always okay, right?"


    Su Bei was slightly surprised and asked, "How did Mr. Qian know that these two paintings were not made by one person?"


    Mr. Qian was asked about his field of expertise and immediately talked about it: "Look, the previous pair has a green brushwork and a jerky line, but it wins because of its high spirit, which makes people really love it. Holiday In time, these shortcomings will also be compensated, and eventually become a generation of masters; but now this pair of brushwork and technique are relatively mature, talented, unconstrained, is a great wise and foolish brushwork, both have their own merits, and the skills, brushwork, and use Color and so on are not the same way, so this must not be painted by the same person."


    Subei took a closer look at her paintings, but she did not see the difference.


    However, these things of his own have never been told to others, especially Dabao and Gungun. Even Qiao Mei and Xiaobai are sick and do not know their existence. From this point of view, this Mr. Qian does have some insight.


    "Ms. Su, you believe me, I will never read it wrong. At present, the painters of these two paintings are actually slightly immature skills, but this immature is also a lot of fledglings. Unique to the painter, this can only be maintained without being polluted by the large dye tanks in the commercial market. Therefore, this is not a disadvantage. Other advantages can be better compensated by time."


    Subei admitted that there is some truth in what he said. He did not learn to paint professionally. The ability to write and paint was probably inherited from his mother''s genes.


    And Gumgun, has always liked to learn to paint, but after all, he is still young and only learns the basics.


    "The friend of yours just now refused to reveal his name and did not want to open a painting exhibition. What about this friend now?" Mr. Qian asked hopefully.


    Xiaobai saw this person circling around, and snorted, "Why don''t you understand what you are talking about? Humph, our family Subei won''t easily believe you."


    Mr. Qian was suddenly disappointed, his eyes fixed on the painting that was returned to Xiaobai, as if it was nailed to it, and he was reluctant to remove it.


    Seeing him still staring, Xiao Bai covered the painting and didn''t show it to him.


    "Can you show me another look?" Mr. Qian looked pleased.


    But this made Xiaobai feel disgusted even more, and resolutely wouldn''t show it to him again.


    Subbello thought for a while and said: "The friend in front really can''t be introduced to you, the one in the back, let me ask the situation first."


    Subei herself is not a fanatical hobby of painting, but the pursuit of beauty in her bones makes her quite interested in it.


    If you don''t want to film in the future, open a painting exhibition or something, it would be quite enjoyable if you want to come.


    As soon as Mr. Qian heard this, his eyes suddenly rounded, and he swooped forward to hug Subei.


    Fortunately, Qiao Mei had been prepared for a long time, and immediately stopped him: "Stop it! You can hold Subei at will?"


    Mr. Qian rubbed his hands in excitement and stepped back: "Thank you so much, Subei! If your friend is really willing to cooperate with me, I am willing to make a profit in terms of remuneration! Moreover, I absolutely guarantee that I will help him. The operation is thoughtful and thoughtful, and he only needs to paint what he likes according to his own mind. Others, I promise not to interfere with him, if he doesn''t like communication, I will block everything to him Outside the door!"


    "However, I''m still not sure she will promise you." After all, Subei still needs to discuss with Lu Heting and learn about the background of this Mr. Qian, "I will contact you when I have an answer."


    "No problem, no problem." Mr. Qian regained hope now, extremely excited, "Then I will wait for your good news!"


    "Well, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will call you and tell you clearly."


    Mr. Qian nodded his head repeatedly, his eyes behind the lens were brightly lit.


    Waiting for him to leave, Xiaobai said, "Subei, do you really promise him?"


    "I think about it first," Subei said.


    Xiaobai unfolded the painting: "Then I have to take good care of your friend''s painting. Hearing that person said, I can''t afford to break such a valuable thing."


    Qiao Mei also nodded: "Xiao Bai, take the time to find a special store to mount it. Put it away first, so that it won''t be difficult for Subei to explain to his friends."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： Will not fail

    Chapter 1460 will not live up


    "Where is there any friend?" Subei stretched out a slender finger and pointed at himself.


    "Ahhhhh, is it you?!" Xiaobai screamed.


    Qiao Mei also smiled: "Subei, you are really good!"


    "This painting is indeed painted by me. But the pair that was auctioned last night is indeed my friend''s."


    "Ahhhhh, what kind of fairy friends are your friends." Xiaobai screamed continuously, "What kind of fairy are you yourself."


    Subei laughed: "I don''t know if what Mr. Qian said is true. In case he just said casually, or is a liar."


    "This is easy to handle. I''ll find out if I ask someone about him." Qiao Mei said, "I have a paparazzi friend, and I will give you a preliminary reply soon."


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Since Han Qingwan left to live, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were left, and the daily life in the mansion was quite deserted.


    Today, it is extremely lively.


    Elder Lu stood at the door personally welcoming the distinguished guests, which shows his importance.


    "Brother Fu, don''t be unharmed!" Old man Lu patted the shoulder of the opposite old man and laughed.


    Mr. Fu also laughed loudly: "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for many years, so I''ll grow stronger!"


    The two old people, when they were still young, carried guns together and defended the relationship between home and country. Naturally, this relationship is stronger than any other relationship.


    The two were quite sad: "The one who carried the gun with us, it should be the two of us still there now."


    "Yes, the old squad leaders, after all, are getting older." Old man Lu said with a general feeling, "not to mention these sad ones, if you meet today, you can have a good drink."


    Father Fu laughed: "Okay! Okay! By the way, Jiajia, don''t come to see Grandpa Lu soon!"


    "Grandpa Lu is good." From behind Mr. Fu, there was a beautiful lady who slapped Tingting, with outstanding appearance and graceful appearance.


    "Jiajia is so old!" The old man Lu looked at Fu Yujia with a certain feeling, his face was not stretched, and he owed him some debts to the Fu family. "I think when we were young, we also agreed to the baby kiss, who I know, that girl in my family didn''t want to live up to her temper, she fell in love with that stinky boy from the Huo family. Later, he decided on our grandchildren, but He Ting failed Jiajia again."


    Fu Yujia said in a sensible way: "Grandpa Lu, He Ting is not to blame for all this. Regarding emotional matters, we only pay attention to you and my wishes, and we can''t overwhelm others."


    She is so sensible and sensible, naturally making Father Lu feel more guilty: "Oh, He Ting has gotten used to making decisions since he was a child. At that time, his grandmother was seriously ill, and he would not... , Please inside, please inside!"


    Father Fu and Fu Yujia remembered that at that time, Mrs. Lu was seriously ill and made a last wish to let Lu Heting get married. Lu Heting would rather choose a woman in the family at will than Fu Yujia.


    This made the Fu family really faceless. In addition, at that time, the Fu family''s business turned to foreign countries, so the whole family went abroad in a rage at that time. This trip took several years.


    But after all, this is the homeland, and Mr. Fu can''t completely forget this side. In addition, the development of country s has grown stronger in the past few years. The Fu family also has a deep foundation here, and has recently returned to country s.


    No, as soon as I came back, I hurried to visit the Lu family.


    As soon as Fu Yujia entered this familiar place, countless emotions emerged in her heart. She had always loved to run to the Lu family since she was a child, so why is it not for Lu Heting?


    It''s a pity... He would rather marry someone casually than he would be perfunctory with himself.


    He said at the beginning that if he wants to marry according to the wishes of the family, it makes no difference to him who he marries.


    But it was precisely because the Lu family and the Fu family had a good relationship that he was unwilling to destroy the relationship between the elders, and instead could not marry her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yujia couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Jiajia? Jiajia, it''s really you!" Mrs. Lu was surprised and came forward and took her hand. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, she''s beautiful, and she''s thinner. Why, I''m not used to foreign food. ?"


    "No, I''m used to eating very much. I miss you Grandma Lu too much." Fu Yujia hugged Mrs. Lu with a sincere feeling.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help feeling sad: "You, I always used to run home, and always the most pleasing. These days when you are away, I am very deserted. You are finally willing to come back."


    "Does Weijian not come back often?" Fu Yujia avoided asking Lu Heting.


    "He? I''ve been into his game all day, and I stayed up late to play games when I came back. Who has eyes to watch him? He doesn''t come back, I''m happy and quiet. Or hello, Wenwen, quiet, sensible and considerate. This time. Come back, don''t leave, right?"


    "Well, I will stay and help my parents with the company''s affairs, so I won''t leave."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Immediately, Mrs. Lu took her to sit down on the sofa, and the four recounted the past again.


    The topic inevitably came to Lu Heting. Old Fu hesitated and said: "I heard that He Ting is already married? Last time I watched the entertainment news, it seems that the girl is still disguised as a man?"


    Lu Heting used to be low-key, and financial magazines didn��t even know his figure, but now he frequently appears in entertainment magazines. Old man Lu was uncomfortable, and he was mentioned by Mr. Fu that Subei��s woman was disguised as a man. Embarrassed: "That kid, that''s just fooling around."


    "In the entertainment circle, He Ting is a young man who likes the excitement. There is nothing wrong with it." After the old man finished speaking, he picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    Father Lu was born with a gun in the past, and his family is a family. The family tradition has always been strict, especially when his son and son-in-law��s derailed objects are people in the entertainment industry. Detested.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be mentioned by Old Man Fu now.


    Although he loves Dabao and Gumku now, so he does not interfere with Lu Heting and Subei''s affairs, but it does not mean that he is satisfied with Subei.


    Hearing what Old Man Fu said, he also picked up his teacup and drank with embarrassment.


    When Father Fu and Fu Yujia saw this scene, they immediately understood that the Lu family was not satisfied with this Subei. They agreed before, which is probably not what Lu Heting meant.


    The grandfather and grandson were quite satisfied. They thought that things had become a foregone conclusion. Who knew there would be such a turnaround.


    Fu Yujia said softly, "Grandpa Lu, He Ting was brought up by you personally. He is a man of life, and he naturally has his own measure. Even if he takes a side road, it is inevitable. No one is perfect. Will quickly recognize the facts and will not fail your teaching."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： Inherited to Subei

    Chapter 1461 inherited to Subei


    These few words are said to be in the heart of Mr. Lu.


    He laughed and said: "Jiajia, after you have been away for so long, I have never found anyone who can speak so nicely as you can make Grandpa happy everywhere."


    Fu Yujia said generously: "That''s also the number of times I have come to the Lu family since I was a child. I have listened to the teachings of Grandpa Lu and Grandma Lu so much that I would say this."


    These words are even more exciting.


    When Mr. Fu and Fu Yujia left, Mrs. Lu said, "It seems that Jiajia still hasn''t let go of He Ting."


    "That''s unavoidable. At the beginning, she was deeply attached to He Ting and tried her best. It is a pity, He Ting, this child, has always refused to agree to others. In the year you were sick, he would rather choose people at will than Jiajia. Together. At that time, I thought he was still responsible. If he didn��t like it, he wouldn��t delay others, but now it seems..." Mr. Lu didn��t want to belittle Subei, but compare them with each other. Regardless of his character, family and appearance, Subei does. It is hard to match Fu Yujia.


    Old Mrs. Lu said, "Forget it, we already have Dabao and Goku, so what do we want to do? Jiajia is so good, we will definitely be able to find someone more suitable for her than He Ting."


    "What if Jiajia is still tied to He Ting?" Elder Lu proposed this hypothesis.


    Suddenly, the two of them were silent for a long time.


    ...


    Subei received a strange call.


    There is a strange voice on the other side, but it seems to have heard a little bit from somewhere: "Subey, are you free tonight?"


    "Are you Grandpa Huo?" Subei finally remembered. This voice was heard in the hospital that night.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. I want to see you, can you come to Huo''s house?"


    "What is Grandpa Huo looking for?" Subei felt that it was not a good choice to meet him rashly.


    Grandpa Huo laughed: "I also invited He Ting. As for whether you will come, I would like to ask your opinion. You and He Ting should be relieved when you come?"


    "Well, in that case, I will come with He Ting that night." Subei agreed.


    I don''t know what is going on with the old man Huo looking for him?


    There will be no night scenes tonight. After shooting in the afternoon, Subei will pack up and leave.


    Lu Heting came to pick her up, and the two came to Huo''s house together.


    At the door, Huo Zhong was the first to arrive. He didn''t take it seriously when he received a call from Mr. Huo, but Mr. Huo is a good person to him. These years, he and his mother were abroad, and his father didn��t pay much attention to him. On the contrary, Elder Huo often helps one or two, he can only pay for this part of the situation.


    As soon as he got off the station, he saw another luxury car coming by. Huo Zhong stared at the car and saw Lu Weijian walking out of the car, full of energy.


    Huo Zhong hadn''t seen Lu Weijian''s real person very much, but from his face that was somewhat similar to himself, he could still find clues that he belonged to the Huo family.


    When Lu Weijian got out of the car, he also saw this one, strode over, and actively said, "You also come to see Grandpa?"


    "He asked me to come, I can''t help but come?" Huo Zhongman said casually.


    Lu Weijian was too lazy to talk to him again, and the two of them stopped talking.


    However, we all know each other well. Recently, the Huo family has heard that it is a bit difficult. The main reason is that the Huo family is sick and unable to take charge of the family business. The Huo family has a big family and has a lot of side branches. Everyone has different thoughts and some needs The posture of falling apart.


    The two suddenly saw a car approaching in front, and each other''s eyes lit up: "Sister Beibei!"


    "Subey!"


    Two people rushed over at the same time and helped Subei open the car door: "Sister Beibei!"


    Huo Zhong squeezed Lu Weijian away and shouted devoutly: "Subei! It''s me, it''s me."


    At a glance, Subei saw the dog-legged Lu Weijian and the admiring Huo Zhong, and she knew that Old Man Huo would not let herself be so relaxed tonight.


    "Sister Beibei, thanks for your hard work, I don''t know what grandpa is looking for you to do, but don''t worry, no matter what grandpa says, I will rush ahead for you!" Lu Weijian promised immediately.


    Huo Zhong also patted his chest and promised: "Subei, me too. Grandpa called us to come, there must be something to explain, but no matter what you explain, as long as you speak, where to play, I have nothing to say!"


    Without waiting for Subei to speak, a pair of legs wearing Zhengliang brand-name leather shoes stretched out of the car, followed by Lu Heting''s long and straight legs.


    He walked out, placing his palm on Subei''s waist naturally, his aura, as if he was announcing that Subei''s affairs were all with him, and no one needed to do it for him.


    "Big Brother!" Lu Weijian immediately filled with smiles.


    Huo Zhong squatted his mouth. Although he recognized Dabao, he was still a little away from accepting Lu Heting!


    IQ and hand speed like Dabao''s cannot be inherited from Lu Heting! To inherit it is inherited to Subei! Even if Dabao is not Subey''s birth, it must be Subey''s subtle influence!


    "go in."


    ...


    Huo family.


    Elder Huo was lying on the hospital bed, and his loyal butler was waiting on the side, taking medicine and pouring water.


    "Master, you can drink some of this Chinese medicine." The butler persuaded.


    Elder Huo took a couple of sips and couldn''t drink anymore. He waved his hand and said, "Stop drinking, my body is just like this. I am old, and I must admit my fate."


    "Father, the doctor said, as long as you can drink the medicine, everything is fine, don''t say that."


    "My own body and my own psychology know well."


    The housekeeper looked in his eyes and was anxious. The illness of Mr. Huo has been lingering for a long time, and he has not seen any better. A few days ago, he had entered the dying occasion several times.


    But within the family, everyone is waiting to carve up the Huo family''s business, no one came to visit at all.


    As for Huo Zhong and Lu Weijian, the butler is not too harsh. After all, the two young masters have never been raised by Huo''s family, and they have not inherited much kindness from the Huo family.


    Seeing that Elder Huo''s body was getting better today, the housekeeper was overjoyed, but he just drank such a little medicine and couldn''t drink it anymore. The housekeeper looked at it and worried in his heart.


    "Drink some more, sir."


    "Take it down, go and see if they''re here yet." Old man Huo urged.


    The steward said immediately, "I''ll go and see."


    He walked out quickly, and then finally greeted the four distinguished guests outside the door: "Lu Ye, Zhong Shao, Jian Shao, Miss Su, please come in quickly."


    The four people followed in his footsteps and came to the old man Huo''s ward. There was a gleam of brilliance on his old face.


    "Grandpa Huo."


    "grandfather."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： What are you pushing on my head?

    Chapter 1462, what are you pushing on my head?


    "Butler, quickly arrange a seat and let them sit here."


    The butler moved the chair: "Four please sit down."


    Seeing the state and eyes of Mr. Huo, Subei could see that his state was not as good as in the hospital that day, like a candle in the wind, and the weakness of his life state can be seen with naked eyes.


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong also noticed, and both of them put away their hippie smiles and sat down quietly.


    "It''s good if you are here. I think you all know. The Huo family is now in chaos. My old bone...my old bone is short of time and can''t manage so many things." Old man Huo said .


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong were not raised in Huo''s family, so it was difficult to empathize with what he said, and they listened calmly.


    "Huo Zhong, but Jian, I''m sorry for your father''s business." Old man Huo choked.


    Lu Weijian did not speak. Of course he was sorry. When Huo Ye was newly married, he had a child outside. The father Huo indulged Huo Ye, which caused Lu Yaolan to have a mental breakdown and depressed. Later, Lu Weijian gave birth to Lu Weijian because of depression. Go abroad for recuperation.


    It can be said that Mr. Huo deserves to have today.


    It��s just that from the perspective of Mr. Huo, he loves his son, and there is nothing wrong... The fault lies in the fact that he loves that scumbag son, so that his two grandchildren are not close to him, and are separated from each other. , The cycle of cause and effect, retribution is unhappy.


    Huo Zhong also sat with his nose and nose, his expression silent.


    They came because Elder Huo had taken care of them more or less; they couldn''t have feelings because they didn''t get along well since childhood.


    Elder Huo sighed and said, "Although the Huo family is now falling apart, but after all, this family business is what I have worked hard for for many years. The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how it is, it is a bit bigger. Besides, there are many employees and they have followed me. For the rest of my life, if I really leave, this huge family business, so many loyal staff, without support, from now on, I will really be displaced."


    His words came from the bottom of his heart and were touching.


    Su Bei couldn''t see the old man like this, his eyes were slightly red, and Lu Heting stretched out his palm to cover the back of her hand.


    A warm feeling came, and Subei raised her eyes to look at him, and her backhand clasped his fingers with him.


    Elder Huo coughed a few times, and the housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward and patted him on the back to soothe him. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong were also slightly moved, but they didn''t step forward.


    He said again: "Huo Zhong, Wei Jian, I want to leave the huge Huo family to you to take care of..."


    Lu Weijian jumped to his feet and waved his hand: "No, no, no, I can''t. Grandpa, you can find another wise man. Huo Zhong can, he can, and I will forget it."


    Not to mention that he has his own business now. He came to Huo''s house alone, and he was sneaky today.


    If Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu knew that he was coming, I was afraid to interrupt both his legs!


    The old man Lu was so violent that he would not even give him the surname Huo, let alone let him inherit the Huo family business!


    Huo Zhong also had a gloomy expression on his face: "What do you mean by Lu Weijian? You refuse to refuse, what do you push on my head? I can tell you, don''t even think about dying, you have to pull back. I don��t get involved with this kind of thing!"


    "Isn''t your surname Huo? How could you fail? If you can''t, your surname is Huo?" Lu Weijian was reluctant.


    "What''s the matter with my surname Huo? There are more Huo in the world, and I am not alone. Can you prove that Huo is the Huo of the Huo family now?"


    "Then your surname is Huo anyway, and everything about the Huo family has nothing to do with my surname Lu! Even if grandpa can''t find you, he won''t find me!"


    "Your surname is Lu is not from the Huo family? You are also Huo Ye''s son with the surname Lu!"


    "Huo Zhong, believe it or not I beat you?"


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?"


    Lu Weijian stepped forward and grabbed Huo Zhong by the collar, Huo Zhong grabbed him unwillingly, and the two were about to fight together.


    Elder Huo was heartburned with anger, and without the strength to stop him, he coughed violently with anger.


    The butler hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and persuaded him: "Young frugal, Young Master Zhong! Calm down!"


    The two young masters were both angry, so how could they calm down.


    Lu Weijian thought that the suffering his mother suffered when giving birth was caused by Huo Ye. Where would he be willing to persuade him?


    And Huo Zhong was sent to the U.S. by his father Huo Ye over the years, and Huo Ye never took care of their mother and son. Although he looked carefree, he was frustrated just thinking about it in his heart. Where else could he have half affection for the Huo family?


    Two people you come and me, scuffle together, not giving in at all.


    Elder Huo shouted in an old and weak voice: "Weijian, Huo Zhong!"


    It''s okay if he didn''t shout, this shout made the two young masters unwilling to give up.


    Subei has seen a lot of people competing for family property, and it is not uncommon for other families to fight for family property to fight to death, but he has never seen such a scene where he should not beat his head for nothing.


    What is this called?


    Elder Huo couldn''t catch his breath, his eyes turned white, and the housekeeper was so anxious that he was about to cry, pleading: "Master Lu, now only you can say a word! It''s really for you!"


    Subei finally knows why the old Huo had to call Lu Heting to explain the family business today. It turned out that he was right, and the two might fight.


    It''s just that Elder Huo might not be right. They didn''t fight to grab things, but to push things, right?


    Elder Huo also pleaded: "He Ting..."


    Lu Heting was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. Seeing that Mr. Huo is now like this, no matter what, he said, "Enough!"


    Although the sound was soft, the mixed momentum was not weak at all, and it blew in the ears of Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong at the same time.


    The two stopped their movements, but their hands were still on each other''s collars, in a posture of reluctance to let anyone else.


    Lu Weijian glanced at Lu Heting aggrievedly: "Brother, you can''t turn your elbow away. Your younger brother has been asked to inherit the Huo family''s business. Do you care about it? I was born in the Lu family, and died in the Lu family. The ghost, who is going to inherit from the Huo family? Just take care of it!"


    Huo Zhong also yelled: "Lu Weijian, you don''t need to come here. Don''t even think about asking for help from Lu Heting. I''m afraid of you. So are you, Lu Heting. You don''t need to take care of your Lu family''s affairs. , Whoever has the blood of the Huo family knows it by himself, and who the Huo family takes over has nothing to do with your Lu family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： Leave it to me

    Leave all chapter 1463 to me


    "Huo Zhong, what are you talking about? Didn''t Huo Ye live with your mother and son these years? Why, after enjoying his father''s love, he will have to take over the family business, right?"


    "I, Lu Weijian, you are Huo Ye��s legitimate son, and your mother is Huo Ye��s wife! The whole city knows about your mother��s marriage with Huo Ye. You are the decent young master of Huo Ye��s family. You, no one can fault it!"


    Elder Huo finally took a sigh of relief, "Do you think I am dead!"


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong stopped arguing at this time, but their eyes kept interlacing in mid-air, and countless flames burst out.


    "Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, both of you are Huo Ye��s sons, and Huo Ye is my only son. Now that the Huo family has so many things, the side branches are all staring at the Huo family. If you don��t carry this responsibility, Huo Home is about to end!"


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong whispered in unison, "Then you can let your son come back and carry it."


    Elder Huo was choked and frustrated. Huo Ye''s son was unreliable, and he didn''t only know about it today.


    He used to think that young people who are eager to play and play well will eventually converge as they get older.


    Now I know that some people''s temperaments cannot be changed.


    Huo Ye is also very old, but he is very romantic outside, there are many women, and he has been among the flowers, and he is more fun than some young people.


    I knew it would be like that back then... he shouldn''t have been so partial to his son when Huo Ye and Lu Yaolan were only married, and made a good family like this.


    Only now, it is too late to regret.


    "Butler, show them things." Old Huo said.


    The housekeeper took out a medical certificate and handed it to several of them.


    It clearly stated that Mr. Huo��s body could not last long. He was critically ill from the hospital several days ago. Mr. Huo knew that he was running out of time and was unwilling to spend time in the hospital. Discharged, stay at home to recuperate.


    Seeing this, the tension between Lu Weijian and Huo Zhongjian was slightly better.


    "I''m going to die, can''t you all listen to my advice?" Elder Huo asked.


    Lu Weijian scratched his head: "It''s not that I don''t listen. I have a lot of things to do in the Lu family. You can ask Huo Zhong. Besides, if my grandfather breaks my leg, you will pay for it?"


    Elder Huo remembered that he and Elder Lu had almost made a fight because of their children, and he couldn''t help but look sad.


    Huo Zhong also said: "I only like to play games and practice kungfu anyway. I am not good at managing people. If you want the Huo family to die faster and collapse earlier, then you leave it to me. Anyway, my hand is fast, I can do everything quickly, and the speed of consuming family business, I am afraid that no one can match me."


    Elder Huo also investigated these two grandchildren earlier. Neither of them has a calm temper. In comparison, Lu Weijian has at least been around Lu Heting for a longer time and has more ears and eyes, so he is more suitable to take over the family business.


    Huo Zhong, it is indeed not so appropriate.


    "Huo Zhong, the Huo family does have something to hand over to you, but for the entire Huo family, I still want Lu Weijian to take care of it." Elder Huo said.


    Lu Weijian was about to explode again, "Don''t find me, I''m not from the Huo family!"


    "Weijian!" Lu Heting stopped him from continuing to bomb.


    Elder Huo said: "The Huo family has countless industries and hundreds of thousands of workers. Now those collaterals who are fighting for power and profit, for the sake of their ends, unscrupulously, these industries, these hundreds of thousands of workers, I am afraid they will all be destroyed. But thrifty, these people You and the industry need you. Huo Ye is unbearable. Among the younger generation, grandpa can only count on you and Huo Zhong."


    His words were earnest and earnestly looking forward to it.


    Lu Weijian really couldn''t accept it. He could only watch Lu Heting and Subei, hoping that they would relieve himself.


    Eyes kept blinking, wanting them to say something.


    Subei gave a light cough and said, "He Ting, my fourth sister, the person who has always liked the most is a responsible and enterprising person, or, in a few days, you can help introduce one?"


    "Yes, I have a list here, and she can choose from when the time comes." Lu Heting replied solemnly.


    Lu Weijian''s eyes lit up: "Grandpa, I promise you. Leave the Huo family''s people and property to me! I will take them to a better life! Even if I can''t, I can still ask my elder brother! "


    Huo Zhong was on the side, as if he received an amnesty, he took two steps back, his face was surviving.


    Elder Huo showed joy on his face: "Butler, bring the documents. Let them both sign."


    Lu Weijian picked up the pen without looking, and signed his name.


    Huo Zhong reluctantly said: "Didn''t you say that there is nothing wrong with me? Why do you want me to sign?"


    He stepped back and refused to sign, "Subey, to be fair, is there my business here? I won''t agree! I won''t sign!"


    Subei smiled and said: "I still plan to, after you sign, I''ll be better than recruiting two in a while."


    "Really? You accompany me in the move? Although signing is a bit reluctant, but..."


    "Grandpa asks you to sign, you sign, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Weijian held his hand to sign the name.


    After a long quarrel between the two, they finally signed their names.


    "Okay, okay, I''m relieved. Butler, take the two of them to hand over."


    The housekeeper took Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong out together. They kicked each other as they walked, and neither of them accepted.


    Elder Huo looked at Lu Heting and Subei, and said in a tired tone: "I''m sorry, I made the two laugh. It is my father who has not disciplined his son that caused the two grandchildren to have no feelings with me. Thank you today I can come here, especially Subei... If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be impossible for me to accept the family business until now. The Huo family really depends on you."


    "Grandpa Huo, I haven''t done anything. You can recover from your illness, both of them still need your guidance."


    Old man Huo smiled: "You have helped me the most, and I have a face to see the ancestors of the Huo family."


    Lu Heting said: "Grandpa Huo, how do you know that Subei''s decision can affect them?"


    Elder Huo looked at Subei seriously: "I don''t know, but I saw Subei in the hospital that day, knowing that her decision can affect you, and I can see that you will center Subei, so, I decided to give it a try. Sorry, He Ting, besides you, I really can''t think of anyone else who can affect Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong, so I took the liberty to invite you to come here today..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： You must save me

    Chapter 1464 You must save me


    In the end, it was Subei who became the key to deciding things.


    "He Ting, Subei, after the Huo family, I really have to rely on you. I know that my request is too rude. I used to feel guilty for Wei Jian and Huo Zhong, but now I want them to bear it. It belongs to them. However, I also have to leave these family business to them, because only the two of them... are the grandsons I really love. I hope you can help me out for everything in the future!" Old man Huo said pleadingly .


    He was about to leave, and the Huo family was in chaos. Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong alone were afraid it would be difficult. The person he valued most was still Lu Heting.


    It''s just that Lu Heting is not relatives after all.


    However, now that Lu Weijian signed, Mr. Huo knew that Lu Heting would not leave it alone.


    Huo family, hopeful.


    He stretched out his battered fingers, with ardent eyes, the muddy and dim, people really couldn''t refuse.


    When Lu Heting and Subei walked out, Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong also signed the documents they should sign and walked out.


    Huo Zhong was still yelling: "Anyway, I tell you, Lu Weijian, you signed the word first. Don''t rely on me to do this and that in the future, you do your own things."


    "I forced you to sign the word? Didn''t you take the initiative to sign it in your tone just now?"


    The two of them squabbled all the way and stopped when they saw Lu Heting and Subei.


    Lu Weijian rushed over and said, "Big Brother, Sister Beibei, am I very ambitious and responsible? Sister Beibei, do you think your fourth sister would like me? Do you think I am a good match for her? "


    "It''s okay." Subei looked at him up and down and thought, "My fourth sister has seen too many men with a sense of business and responsibility, and I don''t know how she would choose."


    "Then can I be included in her list?"


    Lu Heting replied in place of Subei: "I think about it."


    "I''m the grandfather who agreed to the words of Sister Beibei. Big brother, you must consider me! You must!"


    Lu Heting asked back: "Are you really the grandfather Huo who agreed to that sentence?"


    Lu Weijian suddenly felt guilty. In fact, he did not want to take charge of the Huo family''s family business.


    He had been bullied and despised by the Huo family since he was a child, and he had long thought that one day, the Huo family must be admired.


    In charge of the entire Huo family, he is the most qualified and ready to move, but Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu can''t explain it.


    So agree, not only Subei''s words, but also the deepest impulse in his heart.


    Thinking of the two elderly people in the Lu family, Lu Weijian jumped up: "What about Big Brother and Big Brother? I signed, will my grandparents be beaten to death? You must save me!"


    "Well, grandparents, let me help you conceal it for the time being. They have already retired. As long as they speak up and let everyone speak a little tighter, they will probably be able to keep it for a year or a half."


    "Yeah, it''s still the best brother to me. But...My game company and Nirvana Entertainment, especially Nirvana Entertainment, I just have to abandon it just after I got started. Why am I such a scumbag?" Lu Weijian felt regretful. If he wants to take care of Huo��s affairs, he is bound to be unable to take care of the game company and Nirvana Entertainment.


    His eyes lit up, and he grabbed Subei��s hand: "Sister Beibei, can I entrust you with these two companies? This is my life��s painstaking effort. I don��t worry about it. Only you, the most It''s suitable for them, and only you can lead them to achieve greater glory! Sister Beibei, you can''t die without saving..."


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting, then nodded and agreed, "Well, I can help you manage it temporarily. But when you can free up your hands in the future, you must take it back."


    "Definitely, certain, that is certain. These two companies were originally my own sons. How can there be reasons why fathers don''t want sons?"


    Huo Zhong took out his cell phone and said, "Subei, how about two tricks with me?"


    Lu Heting looked at him deeply, "Are you sure again, you agreed to sign because of Subei?"


    Huo Zhong was a little guilty by him, who didn''t want the huge Huo family? However, he is the same as Lu Weijian, he loves and hates the Huo family, and his feelings are complicated. There is no chance, and he can''t make up his mind to take over.


    Subei''s words just gave them the biggest step.


    "Then I signed it anyway, and Subei should accompany me two tricks. A gentleman can''t chase after a word!" Huo Zhong hummed.


    Lu Weijian stopped him first: "Just you, you want to challenge my sister Beibei? Why don''t you pass me first!"


    "It''s you?" Huo Zhong squinted at him, "I still look down on it! Nobody dares to challenge?"


    "I''m a nameless soldier? Has the Jj team heard of it? Do you know the reputation of the invincible swordsman?"


    Subei looked at the two people in front of him, couldn''t help but smile, and looked at Lu Heting helplessly. The two of them are more than Dabao in age, right, but are they not a tenth of Dabao mature yet?


    Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and walked straight out, too lazy to pay attention to the two people.


    The four of them were about to leave. The housekeeper hurried over and said with a grieving expression: "Lu Ye, Young Master, Young Master Zhong, Miss Su, Master...He''s gone!"


    The hands of Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong staying in the air, the expressions on their faces suddenly split.


    Both of them had been abandoned by the Huo family and hurt by their father, but they knew deep down that they were really loved by their grandfather.


    Lu Weijian will be taken to the park by Lu Heting, avoiding Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, and meet Mrs. Huo. He has received his birthday present and a little pet dog from him;


    When Huo Zhong was in the United States, he would also receive pocket money from Mr. Huo and a large amount of food from him.


    His love came late, but it was not non-existent.


    Lu Weijian calmed down and said to the housekeeper: "Arrange for funeral!"


    "Yes, frugal," said the butler, "I will do it now."


    After he finished speaking, he walked to Lu Heting and Subei and said, "The old man walked very peacefully and very comforted. I will replace the old man and the entire Huo family, thank you Lu and Miss Su."


    "Sorrow," Lu Heting said in a deep voice.


    Subei also whispered: "Sorrow."


    The two looked at each other and knew that no matter what the reason, it would be impossible to ignore the Huo family''s affairs in the future.


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong followed in the footsteps of the housekeeper and entered Huo''s ward. Soon they will arrange various funeral arrangements.


    No matter how naive people are, at this moment, they must start to learn to grow up.


    On the side of Mr. Lu, he soon received news of Mr. Huo''s death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： Plain man

    Chapter 1465 The Plain Man


    He sighed: "I didn''t expect that after fighting for a lifetime, the dead old man would still be ahead of me. When I hated him before, I wished him to die. Now he is gone, only to find out, alas, I am old too."


    "Grandpa''s sorrow." Lu Heting poured tea for him.


    "Weijian went to the funeral?" Father Lu asked.


    "Well, it''s also a grandfather and grandson after all." Lu Heting said.


    It''s rare that Mr. Lu didn''t get angry because of this incident, and said understandingly: "This is also what it should be. It is also a duty to be frugal to do your best."


    Before Lu Heting nodded, he said again: "You tell Weijian, go to the funeral and return to the funeral. Come back quickly when you are done. I also think that the old man is dead. Weijian is from my Lu family, think Let him stay in Huo''s house or something, don''t talk about it!"


    Lu Heting knew that this would be the situation, and handed the tea cup to Mr. Lu to signal him to stay calm.


    Mrs. Lu also said, "He Ting, tell Weijian that he and I will not allow him to interfere with the messy things in the Huo family! Otherwise, he will break his leg!"


    Lu Heting: "..."


    Lu Weijian, who was preparing for the funeral, had cold legs and weak knees.


    ...


    It is a foregone conclusion that Lu Weijian will take over the Huo family, and the facts cannot be changed.


    So Subei will take over his game company and Nirvana Entertainment, which is a foregone conclusion.


    In the evening, Subei discussed with Lu Heting how to take over his two companies.


    ��It��s a good idea for game companies to say that the R&D, listing, and maintenance of games are all done by a dedicated team. The Jj team has always been managed by a captain. After more than ten years, all of them have formed a mature system. Worrying too much. What��s difficult is Nirvana Entertainment. This is just the beginning. There are many things that are not perfected and standardized, and some effort is needed.�� Subei said in an analysis.


    "Then I will let people take care of it." Lu Heting was not willing to work hard for Subei.


    "That''s not okay. Say it''s an independent industry by frugality. Now I want you to intervene, and then it will become the property of the Lu family again. Since he has given it to me, I will have to return it to him as it is. Right?" Subei put his chin on, writing and drawing on paper with a pen, "I definitely can''t manage Nirvana Entertainment in my own capacity, otherwise my grandparents will find out that the frugal situation is wrong immediately. I went to Huo��s house. It��s a pity that my identity as Lu Bei was exposed too early. Now everyone knows that it is me. Using Lu Bei��s identity to help him manage Nirvana entertainment will also be known by my grandparents."


    Lu Weijian really handed a hot potato in her hand.


    "I thought of a good way." Subei put down his pen and looked at Lu Heting with a smile.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were gentle: "What?"


    "I can still pretend to be a man. I just need to rename it? If I can pretend to be Lu Bei, I can pretend to be someone else. As long as I can hide it from my grandparents?"


    "No." Lu Heting disagreed.


    "Why? Are you willing to watch Jian Shao being broken by grandpa and grandma? If I don''t work hard, Jian Shao''s inheritance of Huo''s family business will be discovered by grandpa and grandma every minute!"


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "You used to pretend to be Lu Bei, so too many people like you. There are even women who say that it is too risky to be pregnant with your child."


    "Puff~" Subei thought of the last time he was framed and became pregnant, and couldn''t help but smile, "Then I will pretend to be an ordinary man this time. There won''t be any problems with this, right?"


    Lu Heting pondered for a moment, and said, "You...can you play ordinary?"


    The girl''s face was beautiful and beautiful, and she didn''t have any makeup after taking a shower. It was already like a luminous body, making it hard to remove her eyes.


    Lu Heting really doubted how she could be mediocre.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll try it!" Subei immediately stood up and went to the bedroom locker room.


    Lu Heting waited for Subei to come out, but wanted to see how his own girl would be ordinary.


    Soon, Subei walked out, wearing an ordinary men''s clothing, ordinary short hair, flat nose, eyes are no longer as big as before, and the skin color is yellowish... it really looks ordinary.


    "Isn''t it very ordinary?" When she said, it was no longer a boyish male voice, but the inconspicuous voice that would be heard on the street at any time.


    The appearance is inconspicuous, the sound is unremarkable, everything is mass-type, the kind that you can''t find in the crowd.


    "So this mediocre gentleman, Gao''s name?" Lu Heting asked cooperatively.


    "Well, I can''t talk about the name of Gao. The surname is Su. It''s a single name." After Subei finished speaking, he couldn''t help but smile and rolled into Lu Heting''s arms.


    Hearing her combining the words Su and Lu, the pampering in Lu Heting''s eyes was too strong to dissolve.


    A ringing of the cell phone broke the warmth at the moment, and Subei answered the phone, "Mr. Qian? Oh, my friend hasn''t answered me yet. I''ll call you later."


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. Qian was extremely disappointed and reluctantly took the line up.


    Subei hung up the phone and said, "There is a Mr. Qian who works as a painter''s agent. He was interested in a painting of Gun Gun before and wanted to let Gun Gun debut in an exhibition, but I refused."


    "You weren''t very firm in rejecting just now?" Lu Heting also heard about the auction that night. Later, he specifically investigated the Mr. Qian and knew that he did not bid maliciously before setting aside the matter.


    "Because, by coincidence, he saw the painting I drew, and then he recognized it at a glance. I and the painting Kugunwan were not painted by the same person, and he could tell some truths and even said he wanted When I opened the exhibition for me, I didn''t say anything to death, so I told him that it was painted by my friend, leaving me a way out. I thought my mother was a painter, maybe I really have some talent?"


    Lu Heting smiled: "Of course there is. Otherwise, it is impossible to have it."


    Subei smiled like a crescent: "I think so too. But I haven''t had time to consider what Mr. Qian said, and I am planning to ask your opinion.


    "Life is too short. Try your best to do what you want to do. Success is good, but failure is a unique experience. Besides, I believe you can do everything you can do the best."


    Subei looks mediocre at the moment, but she smiles, and the brilliant appearance is his favorite: "Then I will do it. It just happens that I still have some paintings before, which is enough to hold an exhibition."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded, reaching out and rubbing her hair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： Only worthy of foot washing

    Chapter 1466 is only worthy of foot washing


    She does what she likes, and his task is to ensure as much as possible that she is doing these things without insecure factors.


    Lu Heting had already checked Mr. Qian, but now let someone check it carefully.


    ...


    The matter of going to Nirvana under the alias of Su Lu, Subei did not hide from Qiao Mei, and told her openly.


    "So you won''t come to Emperor Star Media in the future?"


    "Emperor Star Media has Li Qisheng in charge, as well as you. The overall direction is no problem. Nirvana Entertainment is different. It is a frugal private property. It has just begun, so it needs someone to take care of it. My name is Su Lu. The main thing is to hide from the old man Lu and Mrs. Lu, so you just need to know it." Subei confessed.


    Qiao Mei had vaguely heard about the Lu family, and naturally knew that Lu Weijian had to keep the matter of Huo family secret.


    "Don''t worry, I am tight-lipped and will keep it secret."


    "I believe you, after all, this is about the safety of a pair of legs." Subei said, "It will take at least a year and a half when he can really carry the Huo family''s great cause. By that time, Even if Grandpa Lu has opinions, I''m afraid he won''t be able to touch his legs."


    Qiao Mei suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier.


    She answered the phone and said, "That Mr. Qian is here again, saying that you agreed to see him. Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I told him about the cooperation in the exhibition, but what I told him was my friend, Su Lu!" Subei blinked at Qiao''s eyebrows.


    Qiao Mei immediately understood: "Yes! Su Lu is a man. It''s safe to see him. When the exhibition opens, you don''t need to be burdened by your original reputation. You can really test your painting skills!"


    That''s what Subei thought. He started an exhibition under his original name. Whether it was good or not, there would definitely be a lot of fans, which would be meaningless.


    With the caf�� position of the film queen, let alone the opening of the exhibition, it is just to show the toilet paper at home, for fear that some people will deliberately praise it as fragrant.


    Switching to this unremarkable identity, the true level is clear at a glance.


    After Subei changed his outfit, he became Su Lu, a completely passerby face, and saw Mr. Qian in a coffee shop.


    Mr. Qian''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he stretched out his hand and said, "My name is Qian Gohua, and I am honored to meet you, Mr. Su."


    "Enough money?" Subei did not expect that he should have such a name.


    "The name represents the good wishes of my parents." Mr. Qian was a little dazed.


    "My name is Su Lu. My friend has already told me about Mr. Qian. I think it''s quite interesting. I can consider cooperation."


    Qian Gouhua immediately showed more eager eyes: "Mr. Su, I really like your paintings. It is great that you can give me a chance! Then let''s discuss the details of cooperation!"


    After a period of detailed discussion, Subei felt that this Mr. Qian was indeed professional and kind, so he signed a contract with him.


    However, although the contract has been signed, it takes time to prepare for the opening of the exhibition, and it will not take place for a while.


    Subei is not in a hurry at this moment, just let Mr. Qian feel at ease to go back and prepare.


    ...


    In the hall on the other side, Fu Yujia was also preparing to sign a contract.


    Assistant, Madam Fu and Fu Xing are all listed.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her daughter distressedly: "You were in a foreign country, brought an artist, and worked as a brokerage company. You are indeed very experienced. But when you came back, it was not good to buy an entertainment company. You have to buy Shengtang Entertainment? I heard , This Shengtang Entertainment has been in a mess."


    "Mom, I have thought about it. Although Shengtang Entertainment is messy, but the foundation is there after all, I am sure that I can do a good job in the company." Fu Yujia said.


    "It''s better to set up a new one, at least clean, there is nothing messy, and I don''t bother to do all the adjustments. You are like this now, I am afraid that I will suffer in the future." Madam Fu said with some complaints.


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "How could it be mom? Although it is beneficial to re-establish a new company, the time period is too long, and it takes time to cultivate artists. I am already a proficient player, so why bother to start from scratch? Isn''t it good now? "


    Fu Xing, a gold medal criminal lawyer, was drawn to show his sister the company contract. He couldn''t sit still for a long time. He couldn''t help but vomit: "Mom, don''t you understand her careful thinking? Shengtang Entertainment is Subei once stayed. Wherever I have been, who would have thought of Subei when she mentioned the prosperous Tang Dynasty? By then, she would have made achievements. As long as the name is mentioned, everyone will naturally compare with Subei. Mention it a few times, that is, in Lu I brush my face a few more times at home. I''ve been comparing it to each other. Who wants to say that Miss Fu is better than Subei, and Subei is only suitable for washing feet? Doesn''t this sense of existence come out?"


    Fu Yujia was exposed, and said angrily: "What are you talking about, Mom, look at him!"


    Madam Fu glared at her son, and Fu Xing hurriedly picked up the coffee and drank it, avoiding his mother''s murderous eyes.


    Mrs. Fu said to Fu Yujia: "What your brother said is right. You are going to compare with Subei, and you are not afraid of her. Isn''t she a Subei? I thought it was from the Tang family. , I found out now that it��s nothing. Don��t say it��s not a member of the Tang family, even if it is, it��s not worth it in front of us.��


    Fu Xing almost squirted out a sip of coffee, "Mom, you are wrong to say that. When Lu Heting was not married, I could help Jiajia as much as I wanted. It''s okay for me to give up my face. Now he is married, I Although I don''t bother to talk to Lu Heting any more, it''s a bit unethical for you to encourage my sister to dig people''s corners so much?


    "What''s not so moral? Didn''t Jiajia grow up with Lu Heting? When I was young, our family didn''t talk about marriage? Even if it is unethical, the unethical person is Subei. You must come first, come first, Su How long has Bei Cai know Lu Heting, and how long has Jiajia known Lu Heting again? How can you turn your elbow out of the way?"


    "Yes, you make sense, I''ll shut up, right?" Fu Xing put down the coffee cup helplessly, he would never be able to say about the fallacies of his mother and sister.


    They didn''t seem to realize that it was impossible for them to change what Lu Heting made, and they always felt that there was hope.


    If there was real hope, when Lu Heting was about to get married, he would not just choose one in the photo, and he would not consider Fu Yujia.


    Lu Heting is just that kind of person. Interests are interests, and feelings are feelings. They are clearly distinguished, and they will never give anyone any opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： So much money?

    Chapter 1467 so much money?


    Mrs. Fu said to Fu Yujia: "Jiajia, you can do what you want, and Mom will support you."


    Supporting her daughter is one aspect, and the Fu family hopes to be able to join forces with the Lu family, and another aspect.


    A family with a big business, naturally hopes that their son-in-law can match or even surpass the existence of their own family.


    Fu Yujia showed an embarrassed smile: "Mom."


    Fu Xing poured coffee cup after cup, and stopped commenting.


    Don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, someone hits the south wall and won''t look back.


    Go outside to receive Tang''s assistant back, and invited Tang Yue over.


    Tang Yue now is no longer the Tang Yue he used to be. Even though he put on heavy makeup, he couldn''t hide his haggardness, and his eyes were filled with turbid blood.


    She sat down and said, "Miss Fu, where is the contract, there is no problem, I will sign it."


    "Here is it. Take a look first. You have no regrets when you write down. Please read it clearly first and don''t regret it when the time comes." Fu Yujia asked the assistant to hand her the file.


    Tang Yue glanced, his expression changed: "So much money?"


    "Miss Tang, I also pay according to the market price. The current Tang Dynasty is not the same as before, and no one wants to cooperate with you in business. I will take over the Tang Dynasty, not only can ease your urgent needs, but also make the Tang Dynasty Come back to life. I believe you understand this." Fu Yujia said.


    Tang Yue''s face changed again and again.


    Since the fight with Subei, Lin Shulian''s leg broke, and Father Tang never paid attention to herself after being picked up by Tang Xinru.


    Tang Jianming even spent time outside for fun and did not go home at all.


    Elder Tang even handed over all important industries to Tang Xinru. Tang Yue had no opposition at all. What''s more, even if it was given to her, her reputation would have been destroyed long ago, and the outside world would never be willing to have anything to do with her. Partnership.


    In the end, only Shengtang Entertainment was in her hands.


    All of this was because Lin Shulian didn''t care about her broken leg, and saved her.


    However, this Shengtang Entertainment has also been burdened by her reputation, and it is now unsustainable.


    The house where she and Lin Shulian lived was deserted and gloomy, like a deserted hell, and even the servants resigned and left.


    Selling Shengtang Entertainment was the last way for Tang Yue to make ends meet.


    Fu Yujia took a long time to wait for Tang Yue to agree, and looked at her with her arms folded, expecting Tang Yue to make the final decision.


    "I sign." Tang Yue said, picking up the pen and dropping his name.


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "Miss Tang is really a cheerful person, and the money will be in your account immediately, and the cooperation will be pleasant."


    Tang Yue bit his lip and asked bitterly: "May I know why you want to buy this company? As far as I know, people outside don''t want to get involved with me, and treat me like a scourge. Miss Fu, why? Would it be so refreshing?"


    Fu Yujia said: "I just fancy the company''s potential, nothing else."


    Tang Yue didn''t seem to believe it...really, is there nothing else?


    Fu Yujia watched Tang Yue leave, and a touch of contentment flashed in her heart. Being an entertainer is always just a **** of capital, so what about a queen? What if it is the top stream? In a word of capital, hasn''t it been a chilling death?


    Only by mastering money and capital can we master everything!


    ...


    After Subei filmed the morning scene, Xiao Bai came over to get her drinks and clothes.


    She took the water, took two sips, and saw the mess on the crew side, and asked: "What''s going on there?"


    "An actress with a few shots just sprained her foot and has called an ambulance. But her luck is really too bad. For these shots, she didn��t work hard to audition, but today Before joining the group, I twisted my ankle. The next scene will definitely not be made."


    "is it?"


    "Director Jiang has already asked someone to find someone again. You see, the information is here. Director Jiang has looked for Sister Mei, but Sister Mei said that there is no suitable person for Emperor Mei, so she pushed. Director Jiang was so angry just now. It''s still."


    Seeing that Director Jiang was jumping over there, Su Bei silently stood in silence for the actress. Is it okay to sprain her foot?


    "I didn''t announce this afternoon, I have to go out." Subei said, "If you have something to do, call me."


    "Are you going to Nirvana for entertainment?" Xiaobai asked.


    Subei did not hide this matter from her either.


    "Yes, so where are the clothes you prepared for me?"


    "It''s all done, all here!" Xiaobai hurriedly handed over the clothes.


    Nirvana entertainment.


    Nirvana Entertainment, which was just established, is now on the right track.


    As a result, Lu Weijian made a call and said that he would not come in the future. He introduced a friend to take charge of the company, and then he took control of the whole situation behind the scenes.


    It was like a sap that knocked everyone out.


    Many people came to this company for Lu Weijian. Now Lu Weijian will not come if he can''t come. Everyone suddenly talks about it.


    "Thrifty thoughts, I''m afraid it''s not on the game company''s side again?"


    "I guess it is that I heard that there will be a world-level event to be played soon, and another new game has entered the public beta stage. Now I am afraid that I am unable to manage all of us."


    "What can we do? Thrifty can''t come, what shall we do?"


    "Didn''t you tell me, I introduced a friend to lead him. I believe this friend must be a professional who has made achievements in the industry, otherwise he would not be favored by the industry."


    "hope so."


    Amidst everyone''s discussion, Subei walked in.


    Because of her so ordinary appearance, everyone didn''t even notice her, and they were still discussing enthusiastically.


    "Everyone." Subei said.


    Everyone looked at her and saw that they didn��t know when, there was a young man in front of them, a well-fitted but very ordinary dress, a hair with no brilliance, and a dull facial features. Such a person walks on the street. , A brick fell, less than ten, or eight.


    Seeing everyone''s attention came, Subei said: "I am Su Lu, who is newly arranged by Frugal and Young. I will be responsible for everyone''s work in the future. I hope you can give me more advice."


    "Su Lu?"


    Someone repeated the name immediately, it was too common, and no one had heard it before.


    I originally thought that Lu Weijian would arrange for a professional to come over, at least the kind with a name and a surname.


    As a result, this one was arranged to come over?


    "So Mr. Su, which company did you work for before?" a vice president asked unkindly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： There is still the highlight

    Chapter 1468 has the highlight


    Subei''s identity, of course, has no resume, and no high-level experience.


    With a faint smile on her face, Lu Weijian had been scolded countless times in her heart, and it was enough to arrange for someone from the Lu Group to come over, but he didn��t want it; or to find a real professional, but he Still don''t.


    Just stare at her pit!


    "I haven''t worked in this area before. I just have a hobby of it and learn from Jianshao. This time the important task of Major General Jianshou has been handed over to me, and I intend to develop the new company well. I hope everyone will also embrace it. With the same plan, we will work hard for our future together." Subei''s words were spoken with sincere heart.


    However, everyone''s response was lazy and sneered.


    Even if Subei is a rich second generation, everyone must be convinced. At least it means that he has money and connections, instead of being so mediocre, without looks, qualifications, experience, and money.


    "Oh, what are we doing now?" The vice president just now obviously didn''t buy it, with a sarcasm.


    "Now, everyone is still doing the job at hand. As for the artists, we will sign some newcomers to train them, and please cheer up."


    "Cultivation? How to cultivate? The cultivating of artists is not just about having money! Mr. Su, you might think too much about the company, right?"


    It was the vice president who was still talking. Subei had already tolerated him several times. Seeing that he continued to be yin and yang, Subei asked: "Oh? So what is the advice of Vice President Hu? Since I want to be too simple, then Hu You should always know how to deal with the company''s affairs. Well, within three days, please submit a detailed company planning report and artist training report to me, no less than 30,000 words."


    "You!" Hu always turned yellow with anger.


    "What''s the matter with me? Vice President Hu neither approves of my work ability, and refuses to give advice, so how about letting you get my position?" Subei took out his mobile phone and threw it on the table, "Call now Give it to the frugal! Just before my seat is hot, it''s convenient to shoot and disperse."


    This Vice President Hu was a talent that Lu Weijian had previously hired with a high salary. Lu Weijian had a certain respect for him, which led him to regard himself highly.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Weijian would leave and leave the company to run by himself, so he was full of expectations.


    Now that Su Lu appeared out of thin air, he was naturally unhappy.


    However, he was unwilling to lose this high-paying job that was far beyond the market, and he murmured: "The work assigned by President Su will naturally be completed."


    Big deal, just write and write at will. When the time comes, it''s not like Subei is going to do it himself.


    Subei glanced at him, and a smile appeared on his face: "Vice President Hu, write well. The things you take out, it��s best to match the report of your position."


    Vice President Hu: "..."


    Damn, you have to write well.


    Seeing that Vice President Hu stopped speaking, Subei put his hands on the table and said: "I am the person appointed by your thrifty young man and I am now fully responsible for all the company''s business. According to the thrifty young man, I definitely can''t leave. So If you find it inappropriate, you can leave it alone. If you still want to stay in the company, I hope you can work together to achieve good results early."


    Subei''s dress at the moment does not have much momentum, so everyone is not afraid of her.


    But her handling of President Hu just now still made everyone feel a huge threat. She seemed to have no momentum when she looked at her, but she just couldn''t help being scared.


    After all, no one dared not take work seriously, and didn��t want to write a report of tens of thousands of words. Now the voice is neat: "Okay!"


    "Since everyone doesn''t have any opinions, then so is it?" Subei glanced at everyone.


    Everyone dared to have any opinions, and naturally nodded immediately.


    "Okay, the meeting is over." Subei said.


    When everyone left, she stopped someone: "Chen Ce, wait a minute."


    Chen Ce is just an ordinary agent, and he has not discussed Subei just now. Seeing Subei leaving himself behind, he couldn''t help being quite worried: "Mr. Su?"


    "Didn''t you have a female artist named Lin Tong?"


    "Yes." Chen Ce looked at Subei suspiciously, not knowing what she was going to do.


    "Let her audition for a role in "Split" that director Jiang Yaowen is filming. Although that role only has a few shots, it matches Lin Tong''s current position. I have seen her profile, her face Very suitable. This is the address and phone number."


    Chen Ce was overjoyed, and the look in Subei''s eyes immediately became different: "I will make arrangements!"


    Before Subei came, he had understood the company''s situation clearly, and naturally knew who and what happened.


    Before Lu Weijian established this company, he spent huge sums of money and recruited a lot of people at the vice president level, agents, and artists. He has a lot of professionalism, so all of them are high-priced diggers.


    This is not a problem, but it has caused these people to have a high self-esteem and feel that they are worth the price, and their eyes are above the top. Except for Lu Weijian, no one accepts it.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Weijian refused to cede the company to other people for management. With such a group of people, I''m afraid no one can be overwhelmed.


    Lu Weijian asked himself to manage it, probably because of the presence of Lu Heting behind him.


    But since Subei has agreed to do things by himself, it is naturally impossible to rely on Lu Heting for everything, otherwise it would be better to leave it to him early.


    Fortunately, after beating Vice President Hu, he finally convinced these people a little bit.


    Next, I am afraid that there will be a highlight.


    ...


    After Fu Yujia bought Shengtang Entertainment, he went to the Lu Family Mansion.


    During the chat, Mrs. Lu heard that she had bought Shengtang Entertainment, and she couldn''t help but think of Subei and said, "How do you buy that?"


    "Grandma Lu, is there anything wrong with that?" Fu Yujia pretended to be curious.


    "It''s okay, but Lin Shulian and Tang Yue of the Tang family are both narrow-minded women. I''m afraid you will suffer. And..." She wanted to say Subei, but after all, Subei has nothing to do with the Tang family. The relationship did not continue.


    Fu Yujia said: "Oh, I haven''t been in country s for a long time. I really don''t know this. But I saw that the price of this company is fair and reasonable, and I think it is convenient to buy off-the-shelf, so I bought it. Please ask Grandma Lu first to avoid this detour."


    "It''s nothing. The Tang family doesn''t have the ability to do anything to you anyway."


    "Well, but I still have to thank Grandma Lu for reminding me that I will be more mindful in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： Don’t use the suspect, no doubt about employing

    Chapter 1469


    Three days later, Vice President Hu handed over two of his own reports, which were detailed and well-founded.


    "President Su, what do you think?" In the past two days, Vice President Hu mobilized a large number of staff to write these two reports for himself, and finally handed them over, with a somewhat arrogant attitude.


    Subei flipped over for a while and said, "Not bad. So what?"


    Vice President Hu smiled and said: "It''s not bad? Mr. Su, at any rate, I am a person personally invited by Thrifty. I grabbed the company''s big and small matters. I also have detailed reports and arrangements for the company''s future. That''s it? President Su, I don''t like it. I will do everything in the future. Would you like to visit every two days?"


    The provocative meaning of this remark was sufficient, and the others in the meeting did not speak.


    At present, everyone has no idea about this newcomer Su Lu, nor do they know how many brushes she has.


    But Vice President Hu is someone they have always known, and he also knows that Lu Weijian dug him over at a high price and had high hopes.


    In particular, Vice President Hu has made a lot of achievements in other entertainment companies before, and he has a small reputation in the circle.


    So in the face of the fight between two people, everyone did not stand in line on the surface, but in fact, they were all biased towards Vice President Hu.


    Subei was about to talk when her cell phone rang. She glanced at it, and it was Lu Weijian who was calling.


    "I''ll answer the phone." Subei said, picked up the phone, and went out.


    Vice President Hu snorted: "He can''t answer my question. He just used the operation of answering the phone to avoid my sharp edge. How can a person like this trust him?"


    When everyone saw Subei deliberately avoiding it, they all had similar ideas.


    The current Subei is totally unable to convince the public. Only Chen Ce leans towards Subei a little bit: "Manager Su is quite capable. Lin Tong has successfully auditioned for a role in "Split". This is what Mr. Su introduced."


    "Chen Ce, you are too credulous. Lin Tong was able to audition successfully. It was Lin Tong''s own acting skills, and it was not Su Lu''s credit. Like the audition, I can give you ten or eight at any time. ..."


    Chen Ce frowned: "That''s not what I said. Lin Tong just fits that role. This is the key to the success of the audition. It shows that Mr. Su has some understanding of the company''s personnel."


    Vice President Hu looked at him: "You have a good impression of Su Lu, are you planning to follow him?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Chen Ce didn''t want to stand in line and was caught in endless company internal fighting, without any more excuses.


    "It''s just a little bit of credit, comparable to Vice President Hu?" someone said immediately.


    "That''s right, when Vice President Hu entered the industry, that kid Su Lu was still sucking. What did he compare with Vice President Hu?"


    Subei walked to the balcony and answered the phone. Lu Weijian''s voice came: "Sister Beibei, I have already begun to deal with the Huo family. My grandparents don''t have any suspicions, right?"


    "No, everything is fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good. But Huo Zhong, this kid, is too thief. I will leave everything to me and play games by myself. If I find him out, I have to beat him up! He hasn''t played games for three days, and he still has the face to play games."


    Subei knew that if the two were together, they would definitely quarrel about this matter.


    She frowned her eyebrows slightly, and said, "Many people from Nirvana Entertainment are you who dug them at a high price?"


    "Yes, I dug up all of them one by one. When laying the foundation, I must find the best materials."


    "Then if I want to be expelled?"


    "Whatever you do, I have handed over the company to you anyway. Suspects don''t need them, no doubt about employing them! Anyone can be fired!"


    Subei asked: "Where is Vice President Hu?"


    "Who is Vice Hu always?" Lu Weijian asked, "There are too many people digging, and I can''t match the number anymore. What do you want to do with it! I''m going to find Huo Zhong!"


    After speaking, he had already put on the phone.


    Subei puts away the phone, of course knowing that to fire Vice President Hu now, she can''t convince the crowd, she can only wait.


    Back in the meeting room, Vice President Hu looked at her with disdain, and Subei smiled slightly: "The meeting will be over today."


    The person next to Vice President Hu immediately said, "Mr. Hu, he is afraid of you!"


    "That is, the Maotou boy who doesn''t know anything dares to challenge Mr. Hu, and he is not afraid that the wind will flash his tongue!"


    The title of these people has changed from Vice President Hu to President Hu.


    When other people saw Subei no matter what happened, they naturally knew that this newcomer might not stay long.


    ...


    A few days later, Nirvana was at the entrance of entertainment.


    In the days when it was calm and calm, suddenly several giants appeared, with a group of bodyguards behind them, followed by reporters carrying cameras.


    The headed Kota stretched out his hand and shouted: "Smash!"


    Immediately, the people who looked like bodyguards rushed over, smashed from the sign at the door, and smashed all the way in. The security guards couldn''t cope with this situation, and they were quickly defeated.


    This group of bodyguards rushed in, and Nirvana Entertainment soon made a mess.


    The reporters followed happily taking pictures.


    The headed Kuotai, full of momentum, waved his hands and said: "What is a small company? I dare to indulge my own artists, sugar daddy outside, and mess around? I don''t think this is like an entertainment company, but like a den!"


    The reporter immediately asked the headed Mrs. Kuo: "Mrs. Cao, can you tell us specifically, what has happened here?"


    "Is there anything you can''t see? It''s this broken company, letting my own agent bring artists to hook up with our husband, asking for money and things! Our husband is just playing on the spot, just having fun. It stands to reason. , They posted it, our family is a man, so we don��t suffer, right? So we don��t bother to care about it! Who knows these few don��t know what to do, they are getting worse, getting more and more on their noses, even encouraging our husband to divorce ! It really made these scumbags have a face! Fortunately, our husband told us the situation directly and said that he would break with these women! Let''s see what the company is that can raise such artists Such a broken company!"


    Mrs. Cao''s words made the reporters suddenly realize that they nodded repeatedly.


    Mrs. Cao played with her fingers covered with Kodan, and said, "You can play this picture directly! I want to see what kind of company these are, and what is the idea of ??the boss! This is to send talents to the entertainment industry. , We still have to send talents to the bed of the rich!"


    The reporters liked this kind of hot news, and Mrs. Cao''s special explanation was just right for them!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： Disaster

    Chapter 1470


    Needless to say, not only will it be exploded, but also large pages, headlines, and hot searches!


    Mrs. Cao walked away.


    Kotai, who followed her, asked with a little worry: "I heard that the old man behind this Nirvana entertainment is always Lu Weijian. We are like this, are we really afraid to offend him?"


    "What is Lu Weijian? I''ve already inquired about it. Lu Weijian stopped coming to the company a long time ago. He just squeezed the company into management by an unknown man. And, you think, if it is really Lu Weijian''s company, as for making a concession Are artists going out to sell themselves for glory?"


    The other Kutais felt that this was very reasonable, and they nodded their heads, and the worry in their hearts was more than half.


    Since Nirvana Entertainment has nothing to do with Lu Weijian, even if they make trouble again, it will be nothing more than that. On the contrary, it is difficult for the company to be a man.


    Soon, an explosive piece of news appeared on various headlines "Nirvana Entertainment turned out to be an obscene nest?" Dedicated to transport talents to the bed of the rich"


    This piece of news added vigour to magnify and exaggerate what Mrs. Cao said today. The report pointed out that all the male and female entertainers of Nirvana Entertainment have become a tool of the company. For the sake of money and resources, they will do whatever they want. They rushed up shamelessly.


    Nowadays, these female artists are challenging the Three Views, urging those rich men to divorce their original wives, destroying other people''s families, doing all the bad things of pirates, and making their original wives come to the door!


    At the end of the article, Mrs. Cao��s harsh accusations and accusations are also attached, which is extremely contagious!


    The topic of primary three has always been a hot topic in society, and it is also a topic with a strong sense of women''s substitution. Immediately this news quickly fermented, with hundreds of thousands of hot comments.


    Nirvana Entertainment''s Weibo account, which has not been followed by many people, has already poured in hundreds of thousands of people at this moment, and there is a lot of scolding.


    "What kind of broken company did such a thing? This kind of company should really get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "It''s simply male thieves and female prostitutes. The unspoken rules of the industry are not non-existent, but they are sneaky. This kind of company openly supports its own artists to do such things. It is estimated that they planned to do this from the beginning. Come on!"


    "It''s a cancer tumor in the industry. I hope the relevant departments will quickly block it!"


    "One person''s blood book wants to be blocked!"


    "Ten Thousands of Blood Books Want to Be Blocked!"


    "Count me in!"


    "It''s a pity that one of my favorite artists has just signed with this company. It''s a **** pit!"


    "Those rich ladies are also pitiful. It''s not easy to take care of your husband one by one."


    "Although it is illegal to smash other people''s companies, right?"


    "What kind of law is broken, I just feel happy! For this kind of industry cancer, this way should be used! Cool!"


    "I also think it''s cool. For shameless people, this should be the way it should be! Don''t say that there is truth to such people. Shameless people have to deal with shameless means!"


    Suddenly, the obscure Nirvana Entertainment was red, red and purple, and purple and black!


    It''s a pity that the stench is also far away, and the stench is inaudible.


    ...


    Fu Yujia glanced at the news report, picked up the red wine, took a sip, and said with satisfaction, "Is it a foregone conclusion?"


    Her assistant Han Xu nodded: "Well, Mrs. Cao and others directly found Nirvana Entertainment, killed the Quartet, and invited reporters to help out. Mr. Cao and others, because of these things, stay at home. This matter may be over like this."


    "Not bad." Fu Yujia put down the red wine glass and dropped the phone.


    Han Xu said: "I heard that Nirvana Entertainment has shares in Thrifty. Will this incident offend Thrifty and Shao?"


    "I''ve inquired, Lu Weijian no longer cares about the company and let it fend for itself. Otherwise, the company will not be handed over to the ordinary man named Su. I really can''t do anything except this. Yes. Tang Yue is really a scam!"


    When Tang Yue was mentioned, Fu Yujia''s expression changed.


    I thought I had bought Shengtang Entertainment at a low price, and I made money everywhere.


    Who knows, since Tang Yue fell down, all the companies and shopping malls in his hands have been taken back by Mr. Tang and handed over to Tang Xinru. She has only this Shengtang Entertainment to make money.


    However, not many others are willing to cooperate with her. Seeing that Shengtang Entertainment was unsustainable, she was so frantic that she let her agents lead female artists to hook up with the rich and become a professional junior.


    Some female celebrities hated her request and left the contract in anger, but they did not say anything about it because they were afraid of being involved in this bad reputation.


    In addition, some female artists who have average qualifications, or who can''t find a place to go after the contract, are willing to be driven by Tang Yue, and are really willing to be the princesses of the rich, and they have had a life of eating and drinking.


    These artists also brought Shengtang Entertainment the resources and money given by the rich, which allowed Shengtang Entertainment to survive until it was bought by Fu Yujia.


    After Fu Yujia took over Shengtang Entertainment, she found such a situation and her heart aches with anger. She never expected that Tang Yue would do such a shameful thing and leave him with such a big mess.


    No way, the company has already bought it, even if there are flies in it, Fu Yujia can only swallow it by himself.


    But at this time, Mrs. Cao and others started quarreling with her husband, seeing that the matter was about to become a big deal.


    Fu Yujia could only take the first step and let someone release the material to Mrs. Cao and others, saying that those artists were Nirvana Entertainment.


    Mrs. Cao and the others didn��t know the situation of Xiao San themselves. They asked someone to inquire, and the news they inquired were all for Nirvana entertainment. Mr. Cao and others didn��t want things to be a big deal, and they would be back home early. When you shrink your head, it doesn''t matter at all.


    This led Mrs. Cao and others to directly find Nirvana Entertainment and open the door.


    As for why the trouble should be drawn to the east, and everything will be pushed to Nirvana Entertainment...


    Naturally, it is because the persimmons have to be soft.


    Nirvana Entertainment is small, has no reputation, and has nothing to do with the artist. The boss is Su Lu''s kind of innocent person, and the company is infighting constantly. Fu Yujia chose them, and it is expected that they will not have the power to fight back.


    "Tang Yue is really pitted!" Han Xu also followed, "Do you want me to find someone to clean her up?"


    "Forget it, she will have a chance whenever she cleans up. Let''s solve the company''s problems first. See if there are any missing issues that need to be addressed." Fu Yujia said with a headache, "Check the company''s situation, I don''t want to I will see this happen in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： If you dare to sue us, you dare to believe it!

    Chapter 1471, if you dare to tell us, you dare to believe it!


    Subei is on the crew, nervously filming the part of "Split".


    One person plays two roles, and she really didn''t make time to watch gossip news.


    At the end of the play, she went to change her clothes and saw a girl sitting on the side weeping, she looked familiar with this face.


    "Lin Tong?" Subei recognized her, isn''t she the female artist who Nirvana Entertainment temporarily came to audition?


    "Sister Subei!" Lin Tong hurriedly stood up and wiped away her tears. "Sorry, Sister Subei, did you bother you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her eyes flushed, Subei looked aggrieved.


    Lin Tong hasn''t been in the industry for a long time, and he has no real achievements. Now that he sees Subei talking to him, he can''t help but feel flattered, but where can he dare to say his grievance?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Lin Tong said hurriedly.


    Subei looked at her, she didn''t seem to be okay at all.


    She frowned her eyebrows slightly, and the actor next to her ran over and said, "Subei, why are you with Lin Tong?"


    "What''s wrong, everyone is a colleague, why can''t we be together?"


    Subei��s words made Lin Tong feel warm. She is so approachable, it��s a pity that she...


    The actor pulled her aside and said, "You don��t know about Nirvana Entertainment? There have been several explosions on Weibo today. Nirvana Entertainment has openly encouraged and supported his own artists to become rich people. Xiao San, now he is caught by his wife''s wife, and has already made a noise to smash Nirvana Entertainment! Although these artists have not been named by name, everyone knows it, and surely none of them can escape!"


    "So in the crew, did everyone bully Lin Tong?" Subei''s eyebrows were unpleasant, and the tail of his eyebrows rose.


    "Subei, this is not bullying, right? Nirvana entertainment has all gone into such a situation. Lin Tong is from over there. Everyone will inevitably have to talk some gossip. I have told everyone not to talk, but it is a pity. It is impossible to stare at the hundreds of mouths of the crew at any time!"


    Subei''s expression sank slightly, and her original sweet face appeared coldly: "The crew, please pay more for a snack. Lin Tong is the person selected by Director Jiang. I don''t want to see this in the future. occur."


    "Understand, understand." The dramatist immediately responded.


    Lin Tong stood aside, and his face flushed even after hearing their conversation vaguely.


    She didn''t know anything about Nirvana Entertainment, and she had never done anything about being a small **** with a rich man.


    But now everyone calls her "the person who came out of the den", and some even shook their faces to show her face to face, which made her really unbearable, which made her cry.


    Seeing Subei speak for herself, she hurriedly said: "Sorry Sister Subei, I trouble you."


    "If you haven''t done such a thing, you don''t have to apologize for these words. Those who should apologize are those who bully you because they don''t know the truth."


    Lin Tong was shocked. After the incident, even her parents called to ask her what was going on. They asked her to terminate the contract immediately and go back to her hometown to find a new job. Don''t stay in this place and work hard.


    Only Subei, a person who met by the water, spoke for himself.


    She was very moved, but did not have much joy: "Thank you Sister Subei, thank you for believing in me. But Nirvana Entertainment has already issued a statement, which is useless..."


    Subei did not believe in her, but in Lu Weijian.


    When Nirvana Entertainment was established before, it was Lu Weijian who managed it, and she and Qiao Mei used it to make decisions. Even the name was decided by her and Qiao Mei.


    If Nirvana Entertainment is Lu Weijian''s pro-son, then in a sense, it is also her godson, and the feelings she has given are not at all.


    Now that someone slanders her godson so much, she will believe it?


    Subei immediately took out his mobile phone and looked around, and sure enough, there was a cloud of curses on the Internet.


    Nirvana Entertainment issued an announcement and also issued a lawyer''s letter to some of the most swearing people.


    However, it has no effect.


    The lawyer''s letter was even ridiculed by some knowledgeable fan groups: "Isn''t it just a lawyer''s letter? It has no legal effect at all! I can give you dozens of them a day, believe it or not?"


    "Mrs. Cao who has the ability to smash Nirvana Entertainment! If you dare to sue us, dare to believe it!"


    However, Nirvana Entertainment did not tell those wealthy giants.


    It��s not difficult to understand. Those rich and powerful people in the family are all powerful people. Nirvana Entertainment hasn��t got a firm foothold now, so it��s going to sue such people. .


    Subei turned to the personal Weibo of the artists under Nirvana Entertainment, and sure enough, the curses were still like clouds, and even the male artists were not spared.


    Lin Tong was so scolded here that it was unsightly, and there were many people, and even Director Jiang also scolded: "Director Jiang who can see Nirvana Entertainment, Director Jiang is afraid that Lin Hetong will also give him his pajamas. Right?"


    "Disappointment! It turns out that the director is just an ordinary person!"


    "I''m resisting directors like "Split" under my real name. You have no opinion on this kind of film, right?"


    "No comment! Of course no comment!"


    Nirvana entertainment is really involved.


    No wonder Lin Tong was sitting here crying.


    "Sister Subei, the situation is terrible now. Do you think I should just leave the crew?" Lin Tong asked, "I don''t want to cause any more trouble for everyone."


    "Can the trouble be solved by retreating?" Subei asked rhetorically.


    Lin Tong lowered her head, she was just a small artist who could do nothing.


    "Only when Director Jiang says that you are inappropriate, will you be truly inappropriate. If he doesn''t speak, it proves that you are okay. Next, what you have to do is to take good pictures of your part, you know?" Su Bei said.


    Lin Tong raised her head, and Su Bei in front of her looked like a ray of light, and everything she said was like a shot of a booster, and like a warm current, nourishing her.


    Lin Tong nodded heavily.


    Subei naturally knew that in order to solve all situations, we must start from the source.


    Only by washing away the grievances of Nirvana Entertainment, other things will be solved, otherwise, it will not only involve Nirvana Entertainment, "Split", but also yourself.


    She plans to go to Nirvana for entertainment.


    Nirvana entertainment interior.


    The statement was sent, and the lawyer''s letter was also sent, but things did not get the slightest improvement.


    If the outside world doesn''t believe it, they don''t believe it, and everyone can''t produce any strong evidence, so they can only be scolded.


    "What should I do now? An artist on my side has already contacted a female No. 2 character, but he was rejected by a word." An agent said.


    "My side is even more miserable. The commercials are well shot, and they are almost finished. Now people say they don''t want it, and they don''t even get a point for compensation." Another broker spread his hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： Just leave

    Chapter 1472 just leave


    "I am also here. I fell in love with a girl who graduated from film school. When signing the contract, her parents came. Not only did the contract fail, but my head was beaten like this." The agent pointed to. The bandage on his brain said.


    "Vice President Hu, what did you say over there?"


    Vice President Hu shook his head: "Jian Shao doesn''t answer the phone."


    "But our company has never done such a thing! As long as you contact Mrs. Cao and ask clearly, is it OK?" someone suggested.


    The problem is, Vice President Hu just can''t contact Mrs. Cao!


    That local tyrant wife, not everyone is willing to see, not to mention that the person who now believes that it is Nirvana Entertainment deliberately destroyed her family and encouraged her husband to divorce, and the person who said that he had not spoken, was photographed by her. Is there any chance to ask clearly?


    Everyone is sitting in their positions with a look of frustration. How are things going to be resolved?


    An agent stood up and said, "It seems that frugality will not take care of this matter! Damn, this company can''t stay anymore, just leave it!"


    Everyone looked at him like a fool: "Do you think that if you leave now, do any other companies want us?"


    The man lowered his head: "..."


    If you can leave, many people will leave.


    But now their names have long been given the word "yellow nest", and they are even said to be pimps. Who dares to ask for them?


    Some companies that already do pimps want talents like them, and ask them in the first sentence: "Can you get a big boss like Mr. Cao?"


    The brokers were so angry that they deducted the call before they finished answering.


    Vice President Hu stood up and said: "It''s really not possible. I''ll go to my teacher and ask his opinion! I believe he will help me."


    His teacher thinks that he is a giant in the media industry, he has a lot of friends, and he has a good relationship with many reporters!


    "Vice President Hu, we rely on you!"


    "Vice President Hu, it''s all up to you!"


    Vice President Hu said: "Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    "President Su is here!" I don''t know who called.


    Seeing Su Lu, who was coming late, everyone''s spirits were not lifted, but a little careless. The company had an accident. She only came now. Why didn''t she come before closing?


    "Manager Su." Everyone greeted lazily.


    "Why didn''t no one notify me of such a big event in the company?" Subei asked.


    Had it not been for Lin Tong, she had been busy filming for the past two days, and she really didn''t know something went wrong with the company.


    Chen Ce bowed his head ashamedly. He originally wanted to inform, but Vice President Hu refused. He, a small agent, really didn''t dare to disobey.


    Someone immediately said: "President Su, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Vice President Hu has already thought of a solution."


    "What way?" Subei looked at Vice President Hu.


    "Vice President Hu''s former teacher is a media giant and he is very famous in the media world. As long as he comes forward, these reporters will give him some face, and this matter will be solved." The agent director Gao Ban said. He had a good relationship with Vice President Hu, and naturally believed that Vice President Hu''s action would definitely solve the problem.


    Subei nodded: "So, are you planning to use reporters to suppress the scandal?"


    "This is also a good way, President Su. Put things down, and the forgetful people will soon forget. In this way, we won''t be affected too much. Then the rise will not be a dream. It will be better than it is now. Sit and wait to be strong, right? If this continues, we will all have to drink northwest wind!" Gao Ban said.


    Subei stared at him and said: "Director Gao, even if you use reporters to temporarily suppress things, when someone mentions our Nirvana Entertainment, there will be those ugly words to describe us, our artists and agents, and go. I can''t raise my head as if I go out!"


    Seeing that he has been pouring cold water, Gao Bang said in a bad mood: "Then you can''t just leave everything alone? Since Su always feels that this method is not good, then I don''t know if Su always has any ideas that can lead us out of trouble?"


    Subbello thought for a while, and said, "I need a few days."


    Gao snorted: "How many days do you need? A few days later, the day lily is cold!"


    Vice President Hu also said: "President Su, the entire company can''t afford to wait for you for a few days! So, let me ask my teacher for help first, and you can do it your way, okay?"


    "Well, this is also a good way." Subei agreed. After all, Nirvana Entertainment is now in her hands, and she must ensure that it is returned to Lu Weijian.


    And now Lu Weijian, fearing that he was entangled with the Huo family''s affairs, would definitely have no spare capacity to manage the affairs here.


    Gao Ban suddenly said, "But President Su, you are the leader of the company. You leave it to Vice President Hu to do everything. Isn''t that good?"


    Subei took a look at Gao, and she understood in her heart that these two people had doubts about themselves, and this time, it was a good opportunity for them to step on themselves and get to the top.


    Subei smiled: "So what does Director Gao mean?"


    "President Su, Vice President Hu is already thinking of a solution to the matter, and I am afraid that the matter will be resolved soon. Since we want to lead the company to develop well, it must be for the capable person. This leader is..." Said with words in Gaobanhua.


    Subei glanced at the other people. Everyone was not convinced by Subei and couldn''t say anything. Chen Ce wanted to speak, but a small agent who had no room to speak could only take a look at Subei regretfully.


    "Director Gao has something to say directly. Take advantage of today''s time, everyone can make it clear, so as not to become discordant in the future." Subetan said frankly.


    Gao Ban said: "Then I will just say that this time the matter is so serious, maybe the entire company will be ruined, and our reputation will be ruined. We are also on the same boat. People. If Vice President Hu can really solve this matter and save everyone in distress, then I think that Vice President Hu becomes the general manager of our company and leads everyone''s work. Everyone will have no objections, right?"


    Everyone shook their heads, expressing no opinion.


    Gaoban asked Subei: "President Su Lu Su, do you have no objection?"


    "Of course, if Vice President Hu can solve the problem, I''m willing to listen to him." Subei said, but he was measuring in his heart, Vice President Hu is absolutely incapable of that.


    Otherwise, he has already started to solve the problem, and he won''t wait until now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： You have been three times too

    Chapter 1473 You have been three times too


    And the method he just mentioned is nothing more than a temporary cure.


    Subei raised the volume: "So what if I solved the problem?"


    Gao Ban and Vice President Hu looked at each other, not believing that she could solve the problem.


    Want a person with no reputation and no qualifications, who can solve the problem?


    Gao Ban said: "If you can solve the problem, then we will definitely persuade you. We won''t say one more word in the future. We will cooperate to do whatever you arrange."


    Subei hooked her lips with satisfaction: "Okay, then it''s settled. I hope that when the time comes, the two of you can cooperate with my work."


    Between words, there is already a state of confidence.


    And even though she looks plain and unassuming, when she is full of confidence, she has an inexplicable feeling of brilliance.


    People can''t help but believe that she can do it.


    After Subei left, Gao Ban asked Vice President Hu: "Vice President Hu, Su Lu, can you really solve this problem, right?"


    "Impossible. Even I found many people, but I couldn''t reach Mrs. Cao, and I didn''t even figure out the whole story. How could he see Mrs. Cao with a little boy? Besides, how could Mrs. Cao be? Communicate with him?"


    Gao Ban immediately agreed: "Then this time, it depends on how he died. As long as you succeed and he fails, even if you ask about it, we will have an explanation."


    Vice President Cao knew in his mind that this matter, I am afraid that I can only take cold measures, and I can only find my own teacher.


    ...


    Fu Yujia asked Han Xu: "What''s going on with Nirvana entertainers?"


    "The vice president of theirs has always planned to contact Mrs. Cao, but Mrs. Cao said that unless Lu Weijian went to see her in person, he would not let go. However, Lu Weijian is not seen at all now. It can be seen that he really does not want that company anymore. So, this is probably the case. Nirvana Entertainment can only deal with it coldly. As for it can''t survive, it will be resigned."


    This is almost the same as Fu Yujia expected. The development of things like this is also good for Shengtang Entertainment. You can take a sigh of relief and rectify everything about Shengtang Entertainment.


    Qiao Mei also asked Subei with some worry: "Subei, Jian Shao is currently busy with the Huo family''s affairs. It is impossible to see Mrs. Cao, and Mrs. Cao, this time, is determined not to eat. It''s useless for anyone to speak, are you going to see her with your true identity?"


    "When I saw her in my true identity, didn''t I just make it clear that my grandparents suspected that Jian Shao had gone to Huo''s house? I made my own plans for this matter, so don''t worry about it."


    How can Qiao Mei not worry?


    She knows too well that such a thing is a blow to an entertainment company and its personnel.


    Now no one can clearly know what is going on. Subei is using Su Lu''s identity again. How can the problem be solved so easily?


    Subei has his own arrangements and plans.


    It is true that ordinary people cannot get in touch with Mrs. Cao who is in a rage, but she knows that Mrs. Cao is a frequent visitor to Feng Cheng''s jewelry shop, and has always had a good relationship with Feng Cheng.


    During this period, Mrs. Cao was in a bad mood, and the number of retaliatory consumption increased sharply. The number of visits to Fengcheng was particularly frequent. As long as Subei went there, he could meet Mrs. Cao.


    She changed Su Lu''s clothes and quickly went to Fengcheng''s jewelry shop.


    Before coming, Subei told Feng Cheng the whole story and took a photo of him by the way.


    So after she passed, Feng Cheng greeted her early and invited her in: "Mrs. Cao will come over in a while."


    "Well, the next thing, I will talk to her myself." Subei said.


    Feng Chengben was not good at words, and knew that there was nothing for himself, so he went to work on his own.


    After a while, Mrs. Cao and some good sisters came over, and Subei greeted him: "Mrs. Cao, please come in, what do you want to see today?"


    "You look so raw, new here."


    "Yeah, yes." Subei introduced himself without much speech.


    Mrs. Cao was critical-sighted. Today, Subei specially asked Feng Cheng to prepare some newly arrived pearls, which were inlaid with special crafts. They were very beautiful. She recommended them to Mrs. Cao, which made Mrs. Cao immediately excited.


    The relationship naturally got closer. Mrs. Cao sat down and slowly looked at the pearls, while the other good sisters went to the side to choose their favorite jewelry.


    Subei poured her a cup of coffee, and then he said, "Mrs. Cao, is there anything hidden in the Nirvana entertainment a few days ago?"


    Hearing this clerk suddenly gossiping with herself, Mrs. Cao suddenly looked unhappy and said, "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right? Which reporter are you? How much money did Feng Cheng give him to give you a chance? Approach me?"


    "Mrs. Cao, Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment is also the current person in charge. I have always been friends with Feng Cheng. Mrs. Cao, if you misunderstand someone, wouldn''t it make the real little three happy, even hiding Looking at a joke behind the scenes?"


    Although Mrs. Cao was furious, Subei''s words really made sense.


    The young man in front of her hit her heart with these words. She hated her husband''s unfaithfulness, but she also hated Xiaosan for being rampant, and even more hated entertainment companies. Knowing that she has a family, she even sent artists to destroy her. family.


    "President Su, don''t you remember what the people under your banner did?"


    Subei said sincerely: "I checked and checked, and there really is no such thing. Can Mrs. Cao give me some details? Although I am here this time, it is also for my company''s business, but as a result, it has been three times by others. People, I also hate being three kinds of people. It can be said that I feel the same with Mrs. Cao."


    "I didn''t see it, you''ve been crossed three times too." Mrs. Cao''s tone was softer, "The evidence is here, you can see for yourself. As you are a Fengcheng friend, I will not follow you for the time being. You care about it. But if you can''t give me an explanation, hehe, President Su, don''t blame me for making things worse!"


    Subei took her mobile phone and looked at it for a while. Most of them are intimate photos of men and women, but the pixels are not high, so you can''t see the woman''s appearance completely. Nowadays, there are so many face-lifting faces in the entertainment industry, even if you can. It looks clear, and to be honest, they are all the same, it is difficult to determine who it is.


    After that, the two parties flirted, and the woman encouraged the man to divorce some WeChat content. The WeChat name was also the kind of bad street.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： Its okay to feed the dog

    Chapter 1474


    In addition, there are some evidence that men transfer money to women. It is no wonder that Mrs. Cao is angry. The money transferred back and forth is probably no less than ten million.


    In fact, some wealthy men and women have their eyes closed for their husbands, provided that they do not go too far.


    This kind of thing that requires people to collect money and encourage divorce is simply unbearable.


    "Mrs. Cao has checked, is this woman who collects the money a Nirvana entertainer?"


    "Why haven''t I checked it? I''m looking for a special private investigator! Su, don''t you tell lies in front of me, these women are from your company, right?"


    "I can be sure it''s not." Before Subei came, he had already understood the composition of Nirvana Entertainment''s personnel clearly, who did what, and what family situation he had investigated in detail.


    Moreover, when Lu Weijian signed the people before, he did not sign all cats and dogs.


    Mrs. Cao said angrily: "Oh, it''s not if you say it is not? Public relations have come to my head? I advise you to save it."


    "Mrs. Cao, in fact, there is a more effective way to do this than to smash it. Would you like to listen to it?"


    "You said." Mrs. Cao didn''t have much trust in the young man before her.


    "It''s really hateful for a junior like this to be so rampant, destroying the family, and taking away money. The money your husband gave her is your marital property. He gave it to the junior alone. You can use it for unjust enrichment. Sue them and take back the money and goods your husband gave them."


    "That''s it! Of course it''s good. Tell me how to do it?" Mrs. Cao didn''t go down with this tone in her heart. Hearing Subei said that, she was very interested.


    "At present, if the prosecution for unjust gains is made by the third party, specifically, the wages, bonuses, and production and business income earned by the couple during the marriage relationship belong to the husband and wife jointly. The husband and wife enjoy common rights and assume common obligations with respect to the common property. Without the consent of the other party, neither party may dispose of joint property without authorization. If you sue, there is a 90% chance that you will get these things back."


    Mrs. Cao was really moved.


    "Mrs. Cao, these things can be used to feed the dog. There is no need to make a cheap mistress, right?"


    "Of course!" Mrs. Cao said immediately, "So, these women are really not your company?"


    "Really not, otherwise, am I not slapped myself? But I suggest you not to let your husband and the mistress know, do it quietly, so as not to transfer property. At that time, give them a fatal blow!"


    Mrs. Cao was excited to hear that, no matter who Su Lu was in front of her, she decided to believe it.


    Zheng Chou couldn''t get Xiao San to get the retribution he deserved, and the casual scolding on the Internet was not enough to relieve his anger.


    But if all these properties are to be returned, then these minors will be in vain!


    This is the best way to relieve hatred.


    Subei stood up and said, "Then I will leave first."


    "Okay, if it''s really useful, you friend, I''ll make it." Mrs. Cao said, and immediately contacted the lawyer secretly.


    After Subei went out, he sent Mrs. Cao''s evidence to Qiao Mei to see: "Sister Mei, help me find out which company these little artists belong to."


    They are all little-known artists, and even their Weibo accounts have been cancelled. No wonder Mrs. Cao will find a private detective to investigate.


    Subei quickly joined Qiao Mei.


    On Qiao Mei''s side, as long as there is something, it can be found very quickly. He took it to Subei and said, "Subei, you see, these artists are from Shengtang Entertainment. They are not Nirvana Entertainment at all."


    "Shengtang Entertainment?" Subei couldn''t help but wonder.


    Qiao Mei also understands her doubts: "Tang Xinru is the boss who respects female artists the most in the industry, so many female artists who have aspirations will choose to join her company. Why is it like this?"


    Subei didn''t dare to believe it, she thought about it, and called Tang Xinru.


    "Subey, what''s the matter?"


    "Cousin, are you in Shengtang Entertainment now?" Subei asked.


    Tang Xinru''s voice came faintly: "Shengtang Entertainment has given Tang Yue. Grandpa took back her other industries. Only Shengtang Entertainment gave her a basic means of earning a living."


    Subei thought to himself, this is no wonder, if Tang Xinru was there, it would definitely not happen.


    "Did something happen?" Tang Xinru asked. She has been too busy recently and didn''t care about Tang Yue much. Besides, who wants to have any relationship with Tang Yue?


    "It''s okay, a little thing, I will solve it here." Since it has nothing to do with Tang Xinru, Subei doesn''t plan to trouble her.


    "Well, then you can find me if you have anything to do. By the way, I heard that Shengtang Entertainment was bought by someone else, not Tang Yue is in charge."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei checked the status of Shengtang Entertainment with Qiao Mei and saw that the legal person had been replaced, and the company was not under Tang Yue''s name, but was bought by a person named Fu Yujia.


    "This name sounds familiar?" Subei remembers that Lu Weijian once mentioned it. "No wonder something like this would happen. Without Tang Xinru, everyone would mess around, and of course there would be no good days."


    Qiao Mei looked at it for a while and said, "It seems that this incident happened before Tang Yue sold the company, but it broke out after Fu Yujia bought the company."


    "But from the beginning, Mrs. Cao determined that these things were done by people from Nirvana Entertainment. She also said that she had searched for a private investigator. If she had ever found a private investigator, it would be impossible to find Shengtang Entertainment." Subei analyzed, and deep doubts appeared on the delicate eyebrows.


    "Unless Shengtang Entertainment deliberately caused misfortune to make Mrs. Cao believe that Nirvana Entertainment did it to avoid the limelight." Qiao Mei continued.


    Subei agrees with her statement: "What you said is very reasonable, and only with this understanding can it make sense. Shengtang Entertainment does not want to deal with this mess, and Mr. Cao is also vague. As long as the family does not have a fire, everything will be perfunctory. So Mrs. Cao vented all her anger on Nirvana Entertainment."


    "As for why you choose Nirvana Entertainment, there is a high probability that Fu Yujia thinks that Nirvana Entertainment is a soft persimmon, right? Anyway, there is no reputation, and there are no artists who can play. Even if things become a big issue, no one will help Nirvana Entertainment." Qiao Mei said. .


    "Furthermore, if Mrs. Cao finds out that she has made a mistake, it is great that she apologizes and declares casually. It is impossible to pursue anything with Nirvana for entertainment," Subei continued.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475： Treat you as a dog

    Chapter 1475 is like you are a dog


    Subei finally concluded: "This is the important reason why Fu Yujia and Shengtang Entertainment are invincible. As disasters lead to the east, they are all clean and set sail smoothly. It seems that Fu Yujia was also pitted by Tang Yue."


    The summary of her and Qiao Mei was completely close to the truth of the fact, and Fu Yujia''s heart was also touched.


    Qiao Mei said, "What should I do now?"


    "I have met Mrs. Cao, of course there is a way!" Subei''s face was shining with confidence, "Fu Yujia was scammed by Tang Yue, so she wants to pit me? Where is that easy!"


    ...


    Mrs. Cao went down to find a lawyer in private, but on the surface, she cursed on the Internet again, and she cursed Xiao San so bloody.


    These words again aroused the sympathy and refreshment of the masses, and for a while, Nirvana Entertainment was again contributed by the curse.


    Nirvana Entertainment''s artists, one of them counted as one, and they all closed Weibo comments, all with their heads shrunk, nestled in the apartment, dare not say anything, did not dare to appear.


    After all, there was a man who had come up before and said two fair words, but he was scolded to doubt his life.


    Mrs. Cao called Subei: "Mr. Su, I asked someone to check again. The previous private detective really cheated me. These juniors seem to be from Shengtang Entertainment! Then I will go directly. Trouble with Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "Wait a moment, you go straight, the public is too lazy to care about you, do you know the truth about stubbornness and failure?"


    Because Subei helped her expose the real mistress, Mrs. Cao is still convinced of her now: "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Isn��t Shengtang Entertainment going to hold a celebration right away for the new general manager to cut the ribbon? In that case, why don��t you give your lawyer��s letter on the same day? These artists, whether they are from Shengtang Entertainment or not, have the same momentum on that day. It''s enough, and it''s enough for you to slap Xiao San, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Cao wanted to slap her on the face, and she was very urgent. Hearing what Subei said made sense, she immediately agreed.


    "Then Mrs. Cao, don''t scold it too hard now, give Nirvana a little bit of entertainment."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Su laughed, but Shengtang Entertainment, not you, is what I scolded in my heart. However, this matter also taught me that beating and scolding is useless, and it is the most painful to make the other party cut the meat. Don''t worry. Well, I��m more anxious about this matter than you, so you don��t have to worry about my business."


    Mrs. Cao''s wind was light for a few days, and the smoke on the Internet decreased for a few days.


    On the Nirvana Entertainment side, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the company meeting, Vice President Hu sat in his seat with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    In the past few days, he contacted his teacher, asked him to help say something good in the media, to suppress this matter, and it really worked.


    In the past two days, there have been a lot fewer people discussing this matter.


    Gao Ban said with a smile: "I said, Vice President Hu has the best solution for this matter. What did Su Lu say to find a way, and now he has not thought of a way?"


    "President Su has a big heart and wants to solve the problem better, but there is no better way for this matter." Vice President Hu said modestly, "So no matter how the problem is solved, not letting the situation expand is the first. Important task."


    "Yes, Vice President Hu is more capable! President Su is really too idealistic and naive!" Gao Ban gave a thumbs up.


    "By the way, why didn''t President Su come to today''s meeting? I personally notified him this time!" Vice President Hu said.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads to indicate that they had never seen Subei.


    Gao Ban said: "This shouldn''t be a loser, so I dare not come?"


    Everyone has this idea in their hearts, but they don''t say it like Gao.


    Gao Ban said to Vice President Hu, "Mr. Hu, please help me in the future."


    This is to assume that Subei will not come again. In the future, the matter of Nirvana entertainment will be left to Vice President Hu.


    Everyone hurriedly said, "Congratulations to Mr. Hu, congratulations to Mr. Hu!"


    Vice President Hu pressed his hands down and said with a smile: "Tongxi and Tongxi, everyone will teach each other in the future!"


    It turned out that Subei won''t come over.


    "Then this time, President Hu will attend the entertainment festival of the Tang Dynasty," Gao Ban said.


    Shengtang Entertainment has changed its new boss. This grand ceremony is very lively. Almost all entertainment companies have been invited to participate. Even the little-known company like Nirvana Entertainment was also invited.


    At this moment, Fu Yujia is carefully preparing for the ribbon-cutting ceremony tonight.


    At this time, the small three incident has come to a successful conclusion, and Nirvana Entertainment is invited here, but it is just a way for everyone to get to know the clown.


    "Sister Jiajia, you are really beautiful tonight!" A female voice sounded and walked towards Fu Yujia.


    "Rourou, you are also very beautiful." Fu Yujia smiled.


    The person who came was called Lu Rou, a member of the Lu family, and had a good relationship with Fu Yujia.


    Fu Yujia is naturally very friendly to the Lu family.


    Lu Rou stretched out her hand to help her tidy up her clothes, and said, "I will accompany you out, sister Jiajia."


    The two came out hand in hand when they met a man wearing glasses and said loudly, "I want to see Miss Fu!"


    "Ms. Fu can also be seen by you? Yue Ze, it''s not that I said you, people like you who have not been in the way, still don''t see Miss Fu. Even if you see it, it''s just in vain." Someone mocked.


    Hearing the name of Yue Ze, Fu Yujia paused, and Lu Rou said, "That Yue Ze, seems to be Subei��s former agent? I took Subei by myself, and he regarded himself very high in Shengtang Entertainment. It��s a pity that Subei has long since become a shadow queen, and he is ignored at all."


    "Forget it, let him go." Fu Yujia said.


    Yue Ze wanted to see Fu Yujia, because he planned to talk about the incident in the junior three. Seeing Fu Yujia left, Han Xu walked over. He walked quickly to Han Xu and said, "Assistant Han, Mrs. Cao��s incident has nothing to do with Nirvana Entertainment. It only has to do with our company. I think many things in our company really need to be rectified, especially those female artists who are juniors and their agents, they should be dealt with early, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    Han Xu looked at him coldly: "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "I am doing good for the company!" Yue Ze said loudly.


    "That''s not necessary, you can do your own thing well." Han Xu finished speaking, and ignored him.


    Huang Liming, the agent director of Shengtang Entertainment, came over and said, "Oh, isn''t this Yue Ze? Why, I want to see Miss Fu again? Tang Yue treats you as a dog. Do you think Miss Fu will treat you? ?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： Something coming off

    Chapter 1476 things that come up


    "Huang Liming, weren''t you a dog of mine before?" Yue Ze mocked, "If it weren''t for me, who would take you into the business, help you change the student loan, teach you how to do things, and take you into a broker .Do you think that Tang Yue will reuse you because of your ability? It��s just because Tang Yue doesn��t like Subei, and I took Subei, Tang Yue will suppress me and reuse you! Even your current position is nothing more than Tang Yue squeezed me before. With you, can you get all this?"


    Huang Liming was exposed by his old bottom, and said angrily: "Yue Ze, believe it or not, I will beat you!"


    "You fight! Do you think Tang Yue will reuse you, and Fu Yujia will reuse you again?" Yue Ze looked at him mockingly.


    Huang Liming said angrily: "Isn''t you just taking Subei, Yue Ze, what are you proud of? Those are the past, I want to see, how do you stand in the current Shengtang Entertainment!"


    "I''m quit!" Yue Ze threw his resignation letter in front of him!


    "you you!"


    "Thank you for seeing it clearly. Two months ago, I submitted my resignation letter. I just couldn''t see it. The artists were squeezed by you, and I couldn''t see the dignified entertainment company and become a pimping company! Want to stay here and be with you dogs?" Yue Ze helped his glasses, his eyes had long been indifferent.


    Huang Liming said in an aura: "Okay you Yue Ze, leave your job immediately and approve it immediately! I can tell you that it is easy for you to leave, but it is not that easy to come back again!"


    "I don''t want to see you scum!"


    After Yue Ze finished speaking, he turned and left.


    At the ribbon-cutting ceremony, people came and went like clouds, and representatives of various companies appeared in the crowd.


    Emperor Star Media naturally received an invitation. Li Qisheng came on behalf of Emperor Star Media. After entering the venue, he was surrounded by the crowd, and there were endless greetings of close people.


    Subei entered the venue in Su Lu''s dress, and almost no one took care of her. The company she worked in was unknown, and she herself was very ordinary. In the entertainment industry, she could not even attract any attention.


    After a while, Vice President Hu and Gao Ban also arrived. Vice President Hu himself still has some connections. After entering the stadium, he can get three or two greetings.


    "Mr. Hu, I didn''t expect that Su Lu boy would come here." Gao Ban raised his chin in the direction where Subei was.


    Vice President Hu walked towards Subei: "Mr. Su didn''t come to the meeting, so he came here?"


    "Yeah. I didn''t come to the meeting because I had to find a way to solve the company''s current difficulties, so Vice President Hu can understand it?"


    Gao Ban laughed first: "Hahahahaha, President Su, are you really solving the company''s predicament? Don''t you know that it''s all the credit of President Hu now that it''s calm outside?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Subei''s lips. The calm outside was the credit of President Hu? Wasn''t it just because I persuaded Mrs. Cao not to make any more troubles, so it calmed down temporarily?


    Seeing Subei not speaking, Gao Bang laughed and said, "Do you know that Mr. Hu is great now? I have already told you about it. Mr. Hu''s teacher has done his best to help. It''s impossible to suppress this matter. President Su, the position of company leader, I think you should let it out early and let President Hu do it."


    Subei glanced at them lightly, looked at the doorway, and said, "Hey, Mrs. Cao is here today? Mr. Hu, why don''t you go to Mrs. Cao''s side and say a few words of apology?"


    When Vice President Hu saw that Mrs. Cao had come here, he knew that he was looking for Mrs. Cao based on his current situation. Isn''t that unlucky? There is no way to solve the problem, what use is it to find Mrs. Cao?


    In case Mrs. Cao gives herself a face in public, I''m afraid I won''t have to mess around in the future.


    He laughed and said, "Mr. Su, aren''t you the boss of Nirvana Entertainment, Mrs. Cao, I don''t think you should just go and chat?"


    After finishing speaking, he and Gao Ban left quickly, resolutely not to do anything that came up.


    These two people are really slippery, and they are admired by Lu Weijian. They are afraid that they are also relying on the skills of rushing forward when they see good things and rubbing their feet when they see bad things.


    Su Bei didn''t plan to go to Mrs. Cao, she saw the familiar figure Yue Ze was walking out lonely, and went forward subconsciously, wanting to see what happened to Yue Ze.


    Walking a little hurriedly, I bumped into two or three female artists.


    "Sorry." Subei apologized, "I went too quickly."


    Those three female artists were from Shengtang Entertainment. When they saw Subei��s short hair, half-old suit, and not very good-looking, she couldn��t help but scolded: "Who are you? You don��t have long eyes, and it��s broken. Can you afford our clothes?"


    Subei just ran into the female artist��s arm without touching their clothes at all. He frowned when they said that, and took a closer look at these female artists, and couldn��t help but feel funny. Isn��t that what Mrs. Cao wanted to shout? Are the female artists who killed them?


    Mrs. Cao did not find out the truth of the matter before. Subeke and Qiao Mei found out that it was these female artists who seduce Mr. Cao and others, relying on their beauty in the entertainment industry and some acting skills they learned. After coaxing those rich and powerful people around, all the professional knowledge is used in these crooked ways.


    Now, just a few of them, are you embarrassed to be arrogant here?


    "These ladies, I just touched the arm of one of you. There is no damage to your clothes, right? I have already apologized. What do you want me to do?"


    The one in the red clothes snorted, glanced at the nameplate on Subei''s clothes, and said, "Oh, you are the person of Nirvana Entertainment? Nirvana Entertainment is very popular recently. I heard that all of you are pulling Pimp, President Su, I''m afraid it will be the first to bear the brunt, right?"


    The others all laughed, and even the guests not far away looked over here and pointed at Subei.


    "Nirvana entertainers are embarrassed to come?"


    "That company is totally unavailable, and I don''t know why Miss Fu is willing to invite them."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, look at the look of Mr. Su''s shameless little family, and you know what the people in that company are. Everyone should stay away from them."


    The female artist in red sarcastically said: "Forget it, I won''t care about you tonight. Anyway, your Nirvana Entertainment will soon be bankrupt, so just spare you this time."


    The female artist next to her immediately said: "That''s right, the dog bit someone, it''s impossible for people to bite the dog? Forget it, let''s do so much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： Please accept the lawyers letter

    Chapter 1477 Lawyer Letter, please accept


    "That''s the case for people from this kind of company, I''m afraid I can only see this once in my life. I don''t bother to talk to him again." Another female artist said.


    Between words, insult to the extreme.


    Subei checked that Mrs. Cao had entered, and took the lawyer with him, looking at the three women in front of him, and said, "You are Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu, right?"


    Wu Si angrily said: "So what? Our name is what you can call? You can see clearly, we are the artists of Shengtang Entertainment! Nirvana Entertainment does not deserve shoes for us!"


    "I haven''t thought about keeping your nasty names in my heart. You were right just now. Maybe in this life, we will only see each other once." Subei can already foresee the three of them. It ended tragically.


    I originally thought that they might also be victims, maybe they were dragged down by the agent, but now that I saw them, I realized that these three people might be afraid that they might take the initiative to be the third. This is evident in their arrogant attitude and bad behavior.


    Cai Yanling was even more angry: "Why do you say that to us? Su Lu, after the bankruptcy of Nirvana Entertainment, you are just a dog! You dare to bark at us!"


    At this time, on the stage, Fu Yujia was already on stage, holding the microphone and giving a thank you note. She was generous and generous, and her words were funny between talking and laughing, which caused everyone to laugh.


    Wusi and others stopped worrying about Subei, and temporarily let her go and listened to Fu Yujia''s speech.


    Fu Yujia''s words fell, and there was a burst of warm applause from the audience.


    At this moment, I saw a jewel-like wealthy Kutai appeared from the stage and walked onto the stage.


    Recently, the position of the long-term hot search made the rich man Kutai only show up, and she was recognized: "It''s Mrs. Cao! Mrs. Cao looks better than in the video and is well maintained!"


    "Mrs. Cao will join us today!"


    "This Mrs. Cao has a pungent style, she is really a rouge horse!"


    Fu Yujia also did not expect that Mrs. Cao would be on stage directly. She was about to say hello. Mrs. Cao had already picked up the host��s microphone and said, "Everyone must want to know what I did when I came on stage, right? I��m here today. , Is to send the lawyer''s letter to the little third children who destroyed my family and my good sister''s family!"


    Fu Yujia knew Mrs. Cao��s identity, so she couldn��t get someone to chase her away. Instead, she said, ��Ms. Cao wants to send a lawyer��s letter, so she doesn��t have to go to my ribbon-cutting ceremony, right? Solve it privately."


    "Ms. Fu, all these juniors are from Shengtang Entertainment. Why can''t I send it to your ribbon-cutting ceremony?" Mrs. Cao asked rhetorically.


    A bad feeling arose in Fu Yujia''s heart.


    Mrs. Cao took out several lawyer letters: "My lawyer letter was sent to three female artists of Shengtang Entertainment, headed by Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu, to sue them for improper profit and take my husband and me. And the marital property of my good sisters and their husbands. You don''t need to be busy denying it. My lawyer has collected evidence that you took the money, so please respond!"


    Everyone in the audience was surprised: "Those juniors are from Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "I haven''t heard of these names."


    "Isn''t Nirvana entertainer?"


    Following the discussion, everyone here has automatically given up an empty seat, and Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu, who were named by Mrs. Cao, stand in this empty seat.


    The three of them were completely dumbfounded. The agent had already said that this matter had nothing to do with them? And the person next to the pillow they slept with did not identify them. How did Mrs. Cao know?


    "What Mrs. Cao said, it seems they are just a few of them. The nameplate on the dress is correct."


    "It''s really an entertainer from Shengtang Entertainment! I haven''t heard of a paste coffee before!"


    "Ms. Cao can''t get the wrong object, right?"


    "Why then? Didn''t Mrs. Cao say that, the lawyers have collected the evidence."


    "Bah, it''s such a foolish act, a foolish act!"


    The three of them trembled in the sight of everyone.


    Fu Yujia was about to deny it. Mrs. Cao seemed to have expected what she was going to say, and she said, "Miss Fu, you don��t need to defend your artist. This time, I have made a clear investigation. Even the records in the bank have been checked. It came out. Which celebrities became the juniors, and which agents were they who worked with celebrities to destroy our family? I am now with conclusive evidence. Otherwise, I would not dare to go to Miss Fu to openly send a lawyer''s letter! Miss Fu must have been deceived too, so she doesn''t know about it, right?"


    Fu Yujia stubbornly held the microphone, she did not expect that Mrs. Cao would find out so much.


    Things have subsided before, and the whole market has been calm in four or five days. I thought that Mrs. Cao had smashed Nirvana Entertainment, and the anger disappeared.


    Even if she finds any clues in the future, there will be no more serious incidents, and the audience will gradually become tired and numb as she causes too many troubles.


    She didn''t expect that she would come to this trick.


    If Fu Yujia didn��t admit it, she could only admit it: "Mrs. Cao, I also want to say sorry. The previous Shengtang Entertainment was not in my control. I bought it and it was a recent thing. I didn��t expect it to have agents and artists. I have done such a thing. I will apologize to you on behalf of Shengtang Entertainment, and I will eliminate the internal personnel. Please also supervise and testify. The future Shengtang Entertainment will never be the same company as before!"


    Following her words, the audience applauded, Fu Yujia turned the disadvantage into a favorable ability, which is indeed enough.


    Mrs. Cao said: "Then please accept these lawyer letters and distribute them to the artists."


    Fu Yujia''s expression changed several times, but she held on, and asked the staff to accept the lawyer''s letter.


    Originally, she didn��t want to deal with those agents and artists. Although what they did was a bit of a ruin, but it also showed that they were willing to work for the benefit of the company, compared to those of Joan of Arc. Entertainers, good drive countless times.


    But now, they have to be dealt with.


    "By the way, Miss Fu, I''m afraid I can''t keep the agents of these artists? As for the agents, won''t you give me an explanation?" Mrs. Cao asked.


    Although Fu Yujia didn''t want to, but now that the matter has become a big deal, she has to deal with the matter cleanly in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, those who will be called Yin Wo in the future will no longer be Nirvana Entertainment, but Shengtang Entertainment! He will also be crowned as a pimp!


    "Or is it appropriate for me to sue the broker and the company together?" Mrs. Cao asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478： A fatal blow to the bitch

    Chapter 1478 is a fatal blow to the little bitch


    Fu Yujia had to lose her smile and said, "As for the broker, it is natural to give Mrs. Cao an explanation. For our company, people who make mistakes will definitely be punished heavily and give everyone an explanation. What I said just now, let go Being there, the future of Shengtang Entertainment will definitely not be the same as before! I will definitely solve these problems before and go lightly!"


    "Miss Fu is really refreshing. Let''s see what Miss Fu does." Mrs. Cao smiled. Originally, she thought that this matter was controlled by Fu Yujia, but there is no direct evidence. Now looking at Fu Yujia''s attitude, it should be It has nothing to do with her.


    Fu Yujia confessed to Han Xu and asked him to find an agent to come over and commit the crime.


    At this time, Fu Yujia still felt that to keep useful personnel, it is best to deal with useless people.


    Huang Liming had already panicked in the audience. This time, he had nothing to do with him.


    He was brought out by Yue Ze. After Shengtang Entertainment handed it over to Tang Yue, Tang Yue did all the messy things in order to generate income. Yue Ze was dissatisfied and refused to go with him. He took the brunt of it and ran to Tang Yue to please. Promote and raise salary soon.


    Wu Si, Cai Yanling, and Bai Qiuqiu are the three most powerful generals in his hands.


    By doing these things, he did not earn much money, he also developed a good method of slacking his beard and horses, and accumulated a lot of rich resources.


    So this time Fu Yujia took over Shengtang Entertainment, and she was very optimistic about him, but she sneered at Yue Ze.


    When Han Xu came over, Huang Liming stammered nervously: "Han, Assistant Han..."


    "Where is Yue Ze? This time, let''s push it to Yue Ze."


    Huang Liming was overjoyed: "That''s great. People like Yue Ze who don''t know how to work out should really have been dealt with! Especially he, who thinks he is outstanding, is so arrogant that even Miss Fu is with him, too. There are a lot of shortcomings, and he can''t wait to tell Miss Fu how to do things! Such a person should really be dealt with long ago!"


    "Don''t talk about it, what about the people of Yue Ze?" Han Xu wanted to push the matter on Yue Ze, naturally holding his handle, knowing that he would definitely not dare to resist.


    Huang Liming immediately shouted: "Where is Yue Ze? Call Yue Ze over!"


    Huang Liming��s assistant said cautiously: ��Director Huang, did you sign the resignation report that Yue Ze gave just now? Yue Ze has already packed up and left!��


    Huang Liming was dumbfounded at once, the resignation report that Yue Ze handed over just now, he had indeed signed it, and threw it at Yue Ze''s feet angrily. It was signed by him himself.


    Han Xu stared at Huang Liming: "Did you sign it?"


    Because Yue Ze is only a small agent now, so after Huang Liming, the agent director, has signed, Yue Ze can resign without waiting for Fu Yujia to sign.


    "I, I..." Huang Liming didn''t expect to encounter such a thing tonight.


    If he knew he was going to push the matter to Yue Ze, he would not sign anything.


    Han Xu couldn''t help but said, "Then find some people under your hand, if you can handle them, let''s replace Yue Ze."


    Huang Liming himself had a small gang for a long time, and now he heard Han Xu say this, he was a little embarrassed: "The people''s hearts are scattered, the team will not be easy to lead in the future..."


    "Then you go by yourself?"


    "It''s easy to take, I will pick a few people to go."


    Fu Yujia was on the stage, seeing that there was no Yue Ze among the people brought by Han Xu, and her face sank again.


    Han Xu quietly explained a few words in her ear.


    Fu Yujia could only accept the status quo, and said to Mrs. Cao: "Mrs. Cao, these are the brokers."


    Mrs. Cao nodded: "I see, Miss Fu is unselfish. I wish Shengtang Entertainment a prosperous business in the future. Come!"


    A few bodyguards stood up behind her, and Mrs. Cao said, "Please go drink tea, talk to each other, tell them the truth in life, and learn how to behave in the world."


    Those agents were frightened, but they all participated in this matter, and there was no cause for trouble.


    Fu Yujia naturally knows what it means to drink tea and talk about heart-to-heart. I am afraid that these people''s legs will not be able to be kept.


    Although everyone in the audience felt that Mrs. Cao''s methods were a bit too much, they nodded in agreement: "Indeed, a good entertainment company, to do a pimping business, is caught by someone in the palace, so you have to take responsibility."


    "It seems that Shengtang Entertainment is in the hands of that woman Tang Yue, and she really does not do anything wrong, and I hope that Fu Yujia can hold it on."


    "It seems that these female artists will suffer too."


    "What the **** is it? It''s a mess. It''s been enough to eat and drink for a while. Now it''s just worthy of the crime."


    Gao Ban said to Vice President Hu: "Mr. Hu, I really congratulate you. This matter has been resolved so smoothly. I think in the company, who will dare not accept you in the future."


    Vice President Hu glanced at Subei who was standing not far away, and said, "That kid is not such a person who concedes defeat so easily."


    "What''s that count? Did you do the public opinion thing, Mr. Hu? Now that things are so satisfactory, is it because you, Mr. Hu, are so good to be able to save you? That stinky boy did nothing, so I''m so sorry to tell you On par?"


    Vice President Hu held his head proudly: "This is also true."


    Mrs. Cao on the stage went on to say: ��Here, I also apologize to Nirvana Entertainment. I didn��t figure out the matter before, so I went and broke it. Su, the compensation money, I will let your company account. Ah. By the way, I would like to thank Mr. Su for helping me to solve this matter. A few days ago, Mr. Su made me feel calm, don��t make troubles, check the matter and solve it with one blow. I followed the method that Mr. Su said, Knowing the personal information of the little bitches, and resisting the trouble, no, just today, let��s give the **** a fatal blow.


    Everyone suddenly realized that this high-end operation technique, it turns out that there is something from President Su in it.


    Everyone looked at Subei, only to see a plain-looking, well-behaved young man standing in the crowd. At a glance, there was no standout. He could not be found in the crowd, but he had such ability.


    Although everyone looked down on him, they had to admire him somewhat.


    Gao Ban: "..."


    The thing turned out to be the stinky guy Su Lu solved it? how can that be?


    Vice President Hu: "..."


    The calm and calm these days was actually suppressed by Mrs. Cao herself.


    The two were blushing with shame, afraid to look at each other''s eyes.


    Mrs. Cao made another remarks to persuade people not to be a junior, to be kind to others and so on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479： Really smart

    Chapter 1479 is really brilliant


    The entire ribbon-cutting ceremony became the home court of Mrs. Cao alone, and Fu Yujia tolerated it again and again. After all, this ceremony ended without disease.


    Those agents were naturally interrupted, and they will not be able to engage in this business in the future.


    Those female artists were sued in court for fear of vomiting all the money they had previously taken.


    This reputation is naturally ruined.


    That night, Shengtang Entertainment terminated the brokerage contract with them, directly issued a statement reprimanding their behavior, and attributed all their affairs to the company''s previous accounts, and sold a wave of white lotus personal settings.


    At this point, being a junior is a loss of both people and money.


    Because the ribbon-cutting ceremony that night was itself a carnival feast, Shengtang Entertainment had spent a lot of effort to buy space for speculation, so many people paid attention.


    Now things have reversed, and it is also known to the whole network.


    "My God, things really turned around! I didn''t expect Shengtang Entertainment to be like this Shengtang! It''s really shocking."


    "Upstairs, you are so ignorant. The Tang Xinru when Tang Xinru was in the Tang Dynasty really respected women, but the woman Tang Yue, who would even harm her mother, do you expect her to be human? The Tang Dynasty she managed became like this , It''s almost expected."


    "I really want to apologize to Nirvana Entertainment. I used to scold them the worst! While apologizing, I also hope that Nirvana Entertainment will be truly innocent and clean. I will not do anything like this in the future."


    "Mrs. Cao has said that the matter was solved by Nirvana Entertainment''s President Su, so Nirvana Entertainment must be innocent. Fu Yujia did not deny these things, and also terminated the contract with the few juniors, which clearly means that it is a side admission. The innocence of Nirvana Entertainment."


    "Fu Yujia is also really miserable. She bought Shengtang Entertainment for real money, but she was also cheated by the poisonous woman Tang Yue!"


    "It''s a miracle that people like Tang Yue haven''t been beaten to death."


    "In other words, President Su is really capable. He directly sued Xiao San and asked him to return the marital property of other people''s main house. It really played a good hand! Xiao San is just for money, now he will directly take their money. Let��s go, can��t they cry? Men don��t belong to them, and money doesn��t belong to them, so happy!"


    "Mrs. Cao dared to love and hate too. I don''t know what happened to the agents who were invited to drink tea?"


    Tang Yue''s reputation is completely exhausted this time. Now, she wears a mask even when she goes out. There are countless people who want to throw rotten eggs at her.


    Especially before, she broke Du Jinghao''s leg. Although there was no direct evidence, the Du family could not sue her, but in private, how could the Du family not trouble her?


    She was so scared that she stayed in simple terms every day, and hardly went out for nothing.


    Only Fu Yujia, after doing these things, can still set up a wave of white lotus people, it is also difficult for her.


    Subei came out of the scene, remembering the back of Yue Ze he had seen before, and immediately called him.


    After a while, Yue Ze answered the phone.


    Hearing the low mood in his voice, Subei asked: "Brother Yue, are you okay? I heard that Shengtang Entertainment has something wrong now?"


    "I have resigned, the matter has nothing to do with me." Yue Zeping said peacefully.


    Subei knew his integrity. During this period of time, I was afraid that she was wronged during Shengtang Entertainment. Just now, she heard Huang Liming mentioned Yue Ze, and she was full of disdain.


    "Brother Yue, since you have resigned, it''s better to go to work with my friend. She just lacks people on hand." Subei said, "Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment, do you know?"


    Yue Ze asked unexpectedly: "Is that Mrs. Cao''s solution tonight?"


    Shengtang Entertainment is very messy inside and inside, and he knows it very well, so he also knows that Nirvana Entertainment is innocent, but as a person of Shengtang Entertainment, he couldn''t go inside and outside Nirvana Entertainment before.


    However, Su Lu resolved the matter clearly and plainly, and he was indeed a talent.


    "Yes, it''s him. Are you interested?"


    "Well, I am willing to try." Yue Ze replied.


    "Then I will give you her contact information."


    "Thank you, Subei." Yue Ze was sincerely grateful.


    After Subei went to Emperor Star Media, there was no more personal relationship between the two. In Shengtang Entertainment, Yue Ze was often ridiculed by people. So what if he took Subei, so what? He maintained Subei so much. In any case, when he became a movie queen and married into the Lu family, he didn''t even bother to talk to him anymore.


    Only he knows what kind of person Subei is. She is just too busy, not forgetting her friends.


    Isn''t this call now the best proof?


    He really wanted to take the call log and hit Huang Liming hard in the face!


    But when he thinks that Huang Liming isn''t worth it, he calms down. Yeah, for those who are not worth it, what is there to slap your face?


    When Subei went to Nirvana for entertainment again, everyone in the meeting room looked at her quietly.


    The meaning of what Mrs. Cao said last night was very clear. All the reversals were due to the young man in front of him. The calm before him was also due to Su Lu!


    Vice President Hu is just talking big.


    "Manager Su!"


    "Manager Su!"


    "Manager Su!"


    "Manager Su!"


    The voice of respect came from all directions.


    The originally plain-looking man, in the eyes of everyone, is now extremely tall with a halo.


    Even the receptionist and the assistant who came to deliver tea couldn''t help but look at Subei more.


    A capable man is handsome!


    Vice President Hu was inconsistent with Gao''s face, but had to be convinced. This time, Subei''s solution was really brilliant.


    The little-known Nirvana Entertainment has not only washed away the grievances in one fell swoop, but the artists have also begun to emerge and enter the public eye.


    Before, they received hundreds of thousands of verbal abuse, and now those who have verbally abused them have turned to attention, and each of them has gained popularity, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    Some well-known artists with good images have also received a lot of advertising invitations. Smart businessmen want to take advantage of this wave of heat to harvest those guilty netizens.


    The chief financial officer said: "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Cao has called in the compensation, and it has been received in our account. To apologize, Mrs. Cao doubled it."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded faintly.


    An agent said happily: "Su, the previous pair of artists who refused to let their daughter sign up to be my artist, and the parents who hurt me, took a few baskets of fruit and a few boxes of milk, and personally sent their daughter over and begged. I signed her. She was also compensated for the medical expenses. No, the fruit that everyone eats now is given by the parents."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480： She is not qualified

    Chapter 1480 She is not qualified


    "Yeah." Subei''s expression remained faint.


    Chen Ce also said: "Lin Tong, Director Jiang is very optimistic, and introduced her to another crew to audition for the female No. 3. After the filming this time, we can go there and continue shooting."


    Subei nodded: "Yeah."


    Gao Ban said: "Su, we will all follow your drive in the future. I will fight wherever you refer. If you say one, I will never say two. If you let me go east, I won''t go west."


    Subei was only slightly satisfied, and finally healed a thorn.


    She looked at Vice President Hu, and Vice President Hu was stunned by her eyes: "I will write a 30,000-character report this time. What report do you plan to request, President Su?"


    "The company belongs to everyone, and everyone can work together to make the company run better, and everyone in the wallet can be more aggressive. To be tacky, the company is good, your work is easy to do, and you are respected when you go out. Others, I I won��t say more, let��s take care of it.�� Subei didn��t say much, it��s useless to say more. What the company can provide for everyone is the confidence of the people.


    Everyone nodded vigorously. The experience this time was too deep. I was bullied and looked down upon by others before. Where do I go now? Who doesn''t give a thumbs up?


    In the past, I was begging people to work, but now they don��t call me when they meet each other. The cooperation is good, and they have confidence in speaking. I post a Weibo and repost several times more people. This kind of spiritual pleasure is definitely one. This huge enjoyment is more than the happiness brought by money!


    Compared with Nirvana Entertainment''s internal joy like the ocean, Shengtang Entertainment''s interior is not so easy.


    Originally intending to cause trouble, he stayed out of the matter, protecting the relationship between brokers and artists, as well as the wealthy, but Mrs. Cao took a letter from the lawyer and broke it in one fell swoop.


    Now that the broker has broken his leg and the artist is accused, the company''s reputation has plummeted, and the stock price continues to fall.


    Fortunately, Fu Yujia held several press conferences in a row, trying to push everything to Tang Yue, and trying to protect these things, has nothing to do with several leading artists, and announced the production of several major movies. This saved the disadvantage.


    In Fu Yujia''s office, she was so angry that she pushed a vase on the table to the ground, which calmed her anger a little.


    "Miss Fu, Mrs. Cao has already shook hands with us and made peace. She did not find evidence that this matter is related to us and believes us." Han Xu said.


    "Have you found out what the origin of Su Lu is?" Fu Yujia asked.


    It was not Mrs. Cao that made her angry, but Su Lu who was secretly doing things behind her back. It was she who underestimated Nirvana Entertainment, and there was such a person hidden inside.


    If she had known this, she would not have been so careless.


    "I checked, this person has no previous experience and no resume, but Jian Shao suddenly fell in love with him and handed over the work to him. This time, Jian Shao didn''t even show a single face to him. This Su Lu is in charge."


    Fu Yujia sneered, "Okay, Su Lu, I remember him!"


    ...


    Nirvana entertainment.


    Sitting in the office, Subei quickly found Fu Yujia''s personal information from Qiao Mei.


    "Lord Lu''s childhood sweetheart has been very popular with the Lu family since he was a child, but a few years ago, when Lu Ye was planning to get married, he was directly rejected. The whole family felt shameless and went abroad. Now, I don''t know why. I''m back again." Qiao Mei read these contents, "Subei, doesn''t look like someone with any fighting capacity, if he can pose a threat to you, he will not be rejected by Lu Ye before."


    Subei pursed her red lips, and the smile on her face remained undiminished. He said to the phone, "Of course I believe He Ting will not have anything to do with this woman."


    In terms of identity, it is not as good as Wang Jiarou, at least Wang Jiarou is still an unmarried young grandmother recognized by the Lu family.


    "I think this time, Fu Yujia aimed at Nirvana Entertainment, and it shouldn''t be directed at you. Unless she knows the identity of your Su Lu."


    Subbello thought for a while, and said confidently: "No, she can''t know the identity of Su Lu. If she really knows, she should know that this is Lu Weijian''s property, and she doesn''t dare to act like this. This incident is just a coincidence. But the purchase of Shengtang Entertainment should have been intentional..."


    After all, I have stayed in Shengtang Entertainment, and became a short-term Miss Tang Family. Even if you talk about Shengtang Entertainment now, anyone who is a little caring will think of yourself.


    In the media, the name Subei is often compared with the most prestigious artist of Shengtang Entertainment.


    When Fu Yujia bought Shengtang Entertainment, it was nothing more than to brush her face in front of Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu. Every time, he compared her with Subei himself.


    One is the boss of an entertainment company, who is very strategizing and capable.


    One is just a small artist, and occasionally has some negative reputations. It is inevitable to be pointed out. In comparison, in the eyes of the elderly, what kind of picture it is naturally stands out.


    In particular, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, in fact, have not really recognized themselves... In their view, the artists themselves are tainted.


    I have to say that after Fu Yujia returned to China, she walked steadily at every step.


    Qiao Mei asked with some worry: "So now, do you want Master Lu to take action to settle this Fu Yujia?"


    "She''s not qualified enough." Subei didn''t feel that Fu Yujia was such a threat that he needed Lu Heting to act.


    If every time there is a rotten peach blossom to harass Lu Heting, if he needs to make his own action, is it too useless?


    With Lu Heting''s appearance and status, he has attracted countless mad bees and butterflies, and there are countless women before and after. If all of them are let him take action, he probably doesn''t need to do anything else.


    ...


    When Yue Ze entered Nirvana Entertainment, he found that there were many applicants.


    Also, Nirvana Entertainment itself was still in the state of recruiting troops, and it was originally short of manpower, but it was suddenly kicked in by Mrs. Cao, which delayed some time.


    Now that the crisis is resolved, a lot of previous work has naturally restarted.


    Compared with the roaring bird at the door some time ago, it is now considered a crowded city with many people coming and going.


    Yue Ze walked in with everyone, and handed up the resume he had prepared.


    The girl who received the resume at the front desk looked at it and couldn''t help being surprised: "Are you from Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "I am." Yue Ze nodded.


    "I''m from Shengtang Entertainment, I''m afraid the chance is slim... Are you sure you want to go in?" The girl shook her head and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481： Not a garbage dump

    Chapter 1481 is not a garbage dump


    Although the outside world has slightly forgiven the current Shengtang Entertainment, they all sneered at the former agent of Shengtang Entertainment.


    Especially the people of Nirvana Entertainment, who have carried such a big pot for Shengtang Entertainment before, naturally will not have any good feelings for Shengtang Entertainment people.


    The girl at the front desk is gentle and kind, so she reminded Yue Ze specifically.


    Hearing that Yue Ze was a person from Shengtang Entertainment, the people who came to hand in their resumes next to them all cast a colorful eye and looked up and down Yue Ze: "The agent of Shengtang Entertainment has a bad reputation, and I am so embarrassed to come. Apply?"


    "That''s right, I heard that there was a den of **** long ago, and Tang Yue brought it into a mess. Fortunately, the current boss has made great efforts to reform, but the agent over there is really someone who dares to ask for it?"


    "Anyway, I''m a boss or an artist, I don''t dare to ask or talk to this kind of agent. I don''t know if it gets sold someday."


    Yue Ze was the gold medal agent of Shengtang Entertainment earlier, and even Tang Xinru had to ask him about everything. When he brought Subei before, he was also very beautiful.


    Now she has fallen into being ridiculed by the newcomers who have just entered the industry, and the eyes hidden behind the glasses are dim and lonely.


    In fact, the incident of Shengtang Entertainment was really a big blow to him. He contacted some friends in the circle. Others heard that he had left Shengtang Entertainment when the incident broke out. They all felt that he had something to do with the incident. Can''t get rid of the relationship, all shirk, no need to recruit people.


    Even so, he has already seen the job advertisement of the other party on the webpage.


    If it hadn''t been for Subei to suggest that he come to Nirvana Entertainment, in fact, he would not come to this rival company.


    The girl at the front desk smiled apologetically to Yue Ze: "Mr. Yue, do you want to go in?"


    Yue Ze was humiliated, holding his resume tightly with both hands, he wanted to leave in anger.


    However, thinking that he was no longer flabbergasted, he was in his early thirties, and he had promised Subei to come before when he was in his early thirties. He had no reason to leave.


    "I''ll go in." Yue Ze finally gritted his teeth and said.


    There was another group of ridicules behind him.


    He walked in deafly. He was not very sure about today''s interview. The people of Nirvana Entertainment knew that they came from Shengtang Entertainment, would they really want it?


    Even if you want, what kind of position can you give yourself?


    From being a gold medal agent to working hard from scratch, his heart is full of loss, but he has to accept the status quo.


    He walked into the interview room, and sure enough, as soon as the resume was taken in, the three interviewers looked at each other, "You came from Shengtang Entertainment?"


    The trio''s faces were shocked, and they seemed to admire Yue Ze''s courage and face.


    Even at this most important moment, from Shengtang Entertainment to Nirvana Entertainment, which hates Shengtang Entertainment, who gave him the courage?


    "Yes, I am." Yue Ze said, increasingly showing no hope for today''s interview.


    But this is not to blame Subei. Subei is just a matchmaking bridge and gave himself such hope. As for whether he can do it, it is really not easy to convince Nirvana Entertainment that he can do it now.


    "Didn''t you bring superstar Subei, why didn''t you write on your resume?" the interviewer asked.


    Yue Ze found an excuse: "Subei no longer belongs to me after all. Past brilliance is nothing, and future results are the most important."


    In fact, he didn''t want to bring any taint to Subei''s reputation.


    The three interviewers whispered: "According to his qualifications, there is nothing wrong with coming to Nirvana for entertainment..."


    "But that is from Shengtang Entertainment. Who knows if he was involved in Mrs. Cao''s case? What if there is something, then Nirvana shouldn''t be linked to Yin Wo again?"


    "That is, our Nirvana Entertainment is not a garbage dump, so why do we take in people whom Shengtang Entertainment does not want..."


    These words were said very quietly, but Yue Ze had already heard them, and could not refute them.


    After all, that matter has really existed. After all, he also knew early on. Those celebrities were juniors, but he didn��t have the ability to stop him, but he didn��t help Nirvana Entertainment to clarify as soon as possible. It was indeed him. ''S fault...


    He waited for the opposition to refuse.


    At this moment, the phone rang in front of the interviewer.


    The interviewer in the lead picked it up, his tone was immediately submissive, and he said with a smile on his face: "President Su! What is Mr. Su''s instructions? You say Yue Ze? Okay, let him come right away!"


    After putting down the phone, the interviewer''s attitude was much better, and his tone was somewhat polite: "Mr. Yue, Mr. Su said that he wants to see you and I will go with you."


    Yue Ze had already made preparations, and now he was in a turn of events, making him a little uncomfortable for a while.


    He was taken into Su Lu''s office, and the interviewer graciously sent him in.


    Yue Ze has already seen this President Su Lusu on Weibo, but he is too ordinary, it is difficult for people to leave a deep impression on him.


    "I don''t know if President Su is looking for me, what''s the matter?" Yue Ze asked.


    After signing the last document, Subei raised his head. He hadn''t seen Yue Ze for a long time, and his expression was a little haggard, which was very different from the spirited spirit he had before.


    Subei couldn''t bear it for a while, and said softly: "Brother Yue, are you okay recently?"


    "You..." Suddenly, when he heard the familiar soft female voice, Yue Ze was shocked.


    Subei took off her short hair and showed a trademark bright smile, and said, "Brother Yue, don''t you recognize me?"


    "Su, Subei! How could it be you!" Yue Ze was indeed surprised, "I know that Lu Bei is you, but Lu Bei is bright and handsome, not as good as you, how are you now..."


    "Because when I pretended to be Lu Bei, it was because I was good-looking, so it was too public. It attracted countless sneak shots, which caused my relationship with Lu Heting to be criticized. That''s why this is the case now. Nirvana Entertainment is my friend, I just Instead of him to manage for a period of time. Now is when there is a shortage of manpower, can you come to be the deputy director of the agent? My side is particularly lack of talents like you. Brother Yue, only you can help me."


    Subei looked at him expectantly.


    It''s not about giving him a chance, or trying to pull him out of the trough, but the company needs him.


    Yue Ze''s eyes were red. When he took Subei, he had not given her too much. Her own ability was the capital for her to reach the top.


    But now, she takes care of his emotions everywhere...


    Knowing that Subei is Su Lu, Yue Ze knows why she can solve the problem of Nirvana entertainment, because she has always been her, and everything can be done.


    Yue Ze nodded: "Okay. When do I go to work?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482： How about I fight for you?

    Chapter 1482, why should I help you fight?


    "It''s okay now." The surprise on Subei''s face was not fake at all.


    Yue Ze asked: "Subey, why do you believe me like this? Now the outside world, the agent of Shengtang Entertainment, is full of doubts, and they are all wondering how much we have participated in such things. Subei, you say something. Did not ask me either."


    "Brother Yue, when someone wanted to pour me wine, wasn''t you the one who stood in front of me? I have always believed that the scum of Shengtang Entertainment has nothing to do with you. Besides, if you are really in the same way, you will not stand now. It''s in front of me, right?" Subei''s words were soft, but they were really confidant.


    "Subei, don''t worry about leaving your affairs to me in the future." Yue Ze didn''t show his feelings, but the meaning of his words was very clear. "By the way, there are several artists in Shengtang Entertainment who plan to leave with me. They have not been involved in Mrs. Cao''s matter, I can guarantee."


    "Since it''s the person you like, you can come anytime." Subei believed in Yue Ze''s professional vision.


    Yue Ze nodded: "I still have something to go to Shengtang Entertainment to solve, and bring them here by the way. I will officially come to work tomorrow."


    Subei asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Ze briefly talked about the matter, and Subei''s eyes fluttered and said, "I will accompany you over."


    Subei put on the wig, adjusted it again, and returned to the completely ordinary appearance just now.


    She took Yue Ze around the company. Although everyone was worried about Yue Ze''s identity, it was Subei who solved the company''s biggest crisis now. Everyone was convinced of her decision.


    ...


    Shengtang Entertainment.


    As soon as Yue Ze appeared, he was surrounded by Huang Liming''s people.


    "Yue Ze, do you dare to come?" Huang Liming walked out of the crowd. It was because of Yue Ze''s resignation that he escaped without being interrupted by Mrs. Cao.


    Huang Liming lost several loyal agents.


    Yue Ze helped his glasses and said, "Why don''t I dare to come? Since I am here, I am not afraid of you."


    Huang Liming snorted: "Even though I signed you the resignation report that day, but your wife Lu Shan still owes the company something, don''t you just forget it? Would you like me to remind you? The company''s popular supermodel article Sister, you kindly asked your wife Lu Shan to help. Who knows, when she came, she injured the inner side of Wenwen''s leg by mistake! You also know that a supermodel like Wenwen''s body is insured Yes, every part and every inch of skin is worth a thousand dollars. At that time, she hurt Sister Wenwen, Sister Wenwen kindly let her go, and we didn''t care about you. But since you are unkind now, you have to leave Company, then this account should be settled, right?"


    Yue Ze had already told Subei about this matter just now.


    Lu Shan was also the agent who brought Subei to her. Later, after marrying Yue Ze, she spent time with her husband and son at home, but occasionally came to the company to help Yue Ze.


    That time, she helped to act as a temporary assistant for Sister Wenwen, but when she was helping Sister Wenwen to change clothes, she accidentally clipped the inner part of her leg when she was pulling the zipper, and she shed a lot of blood on the spot. .


    As Huang Liming said, the body skin of a supermodel is worth a thousand dollars.


    When Lu Shan had something like this, it was naturally Yue Ze who came forward to clean up the mess.


    Under the mediation of the company, Sister Wenwen did not report to the police or report insurance, but this matter has always become the sword of Damocles hanging over Yue Ze''s head. As long as the company has something to do, she will take this matter. Come out and say something.


    It is said that there are scars left on the inner side of Sister Wenwen''s legs, which is very detrimental to her image, but this is a private part, and it is impossible for Yue Ze to ask for evidence.


    Including this time, when Nirvana Entertainment was framed, Yue Ze originally wanted to stand up and say something fair, but Huang Liming immediately took out the story of Sister Wenwen and put pressure on Yue Ze, which caused Lu Shan''s psychological burden to be very heavy. , Yue Ze had no choice but to choose to ignore it.


    Seeing Yue Ze not speaking, Huang Liming said: "Yue Ze, let me tell you, you have paid for the loss of Sister Wenwen, and that''s it. If you don''t pay, don''t want to leave so easily! "


    Subei stood up with a faint voice: "Director Huang, now Yue Ze has gone to work at Nirvana Entertainment. Since he owes Sister Wenwen what he owes, Nirvana Entertainment will pay for it today."


    "Su Lu?" Huang Liming recognized Su Lu''s identity, and he was immediately unhappy. It was this Su Lu who persuaded Mrs. Cao and made Shengtang Entertainment a mess. "I have climbed some high sticks when Yue Ze Ze, it turned out that It��s just a Sulu of Nirvana Entertainment! It��s so funny, the dog we don��t want, Nirvana Entertainment picks it back. The ability to pick up garbage is really top-notch."


    Yue Ze was furious, and Subei grabbed his arm and said with a light smile: "Shengtang Entertainment is a normal person and would not choose to stay. Is it possible that someone called a pimp when he was willing to go out? "


    Huang Liming glared with anger: "Okay, okay, okay! Su Lu, since you are determined to take Yue Ze away, you can compensate Wenwen for the loss! According to the insurance, not much, too. It''s only 20 million!"


    Twenty million is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for a broker, especially a broker whose business has been poor recently!


    "Twenty million, are you kidding me?" Subei said lightly.


    "Our sister Wenwen is now the leading artist of Shengtang Entertainment, and also a promoted international supermodel. The endorsement fee is only ten million to start. You hurt someone at the beginning, so that Sister Wenwen could not accept many endorsements. , 20 million is still cheaper for you." Huang Liming is simply not ashamed.


    Subei didn''t bother to spend more time with him, and said: "Twenty million can''t tell you just to give it to you, find an insurance company and an appraisal agency, check the injury, and then how to make compensation.


    It''s not that Subei didn''t know Sister Wenwen and had seen her before. It seemed that even if she was injured, she couldn''t get hurt so badly, otherwise how could she still be on the catwalk?


    Most of Huang Liming only used this reason to suppress Yue Ze, but Yue Ze and Lu Shan couldn''t hold Sister Wenwen''s thigh to see how the injury was, and they could only let them talk.


    "Why, don''t want to call the insurance company?" Seeing Huang Liming like this, Subei became more convinced that Wenwen''s injury was not as serious as they said, "Why don''t I call for you?"


    Huang Liming''s move was indeed to suppress Yue Ze.


    At this moment, his eyes rolled a few times, covering his guilty conscience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483： Do you still doubt my ability

    Chapter 1483 Do you still doubt my ability


    Sister Wenwen''s injury had healed long ago, and she didn''t even leave a scar.


    Now that I heard that Subei really wants to use this method to solve it, Huang Liming has no reason to be confident.


    "Why, no appraisal? Then I don''t want compensation?" Subei asked.


    Why doesn''t Huang Liming want compensation, but Sister Wenwen is not injured, he can''t get a fake injury, right?


    He said cruelly: "Yue Ze, count you as cruel! I don''t care about Sister Wenwen! But don''t let me see you in Shengtang Entertainment again!"


    After speaking, he took the people, hula la and left.


    Yue Ze shook his head helplessly: "Actually, I guessed that Sister Wenwen''s injury was healed before, but she had to work here before she left, so she didn''t dare to make such a big fuss."


    "Okay, now that this matter is resolved, you and Sister Lu don''t have a psychological burden. Let''s go and meet the artists you mentioned."


    "Yes, I have already called them, and I will meet at a nearby coffee shop." Yue Ze said, and when he talked about the artist who was leaving with him, his eyes had light.


    As long as there are artists, even if you are not optimistic about Nirvana Entertainment, you can quickly gain a foothold.


    Subei accompanied him to the cafe.


    "Subei, these artists have good qualifications, there are models, actors, and singers. Especially Jia Chen and Li Xinxin, who are now models and grow up very fast. Although they have been dragged down by the Tang Dynasty, they have not lost their ability. Jia Chen has already gone through the domestic big shows, and now there is no problem fighting for the international big shows."


    When Yue Ze mentioned the artists he brought, such as Shu Jiazhen, the smile on his face became eager.


    He treats artists very seriously, just like his own children.


    After a while, a pair of tall men and women, wearing sunglasses, walked into the coffee shop and came to Yue Ze and Subei. There were several people behind them, all dressed in the same way.


    Yue Ze had booked a private room long ago and welcomed them in.


    Yue Ze briefly introduced Subei, the leading man and woman, Jia Chen and Li Xinxin, both of whom are very capable and have a relationship between boy and girl friends. They are now in love.


    "Jia Chen, Xin Xin, I have already gone to Nirvana Entertainment, and I told you before. As long as you can come, I will try my best to give you the resources in my hands, and I will also promote you to become an international supermodel." Ze said.


    These words have also been told to them before.


    In Shengtang Entertainment under the leadership of Tang Yue, people without resources are doing things like being a junior.


    Some top artists are busy changing jobs, or rely on their own resources and fame to earn what they want.


    It��s not easy for mid-level artists.


    And Yue Ze has been conscientiously protecting them, preventing them from being violated, and even being able to provide them with some normal work.


    So these people are very convinced of Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze also patted his chest with Subei and promised that he would take them to Nirvana for entertainment and quickly get on the right track of work.


    Several other artists, with less seniority, sat on the sofa beside them. Obviously, they all listened to Jia Chen and Li Xinxin.


    "Jia Chen, this is your contract with Xinxin, take a look." Yue Ze handed them the contract that had been prepared long ago.


    Jia Chen hasn��t said a word since he came in. He didn��t say a word until he received Yue Ze��s contract, ��Brother Yue, as far as I know, the qualifications of Nirvana Entertainment are also very low. You can really help me Has Xinxin become an international supermodel?"


    Yue Ze smiled confidently: "Do you still doubt my ability?"


    Jia Chen pushed the contract to: "Director Huang has promised me that as long as I stay, Sister Wenwen will take me and Xinxin to an international show this time, and it will still be the opening. At that time, the speed of my promotion will be different. I will follow you away."


    "Jia Chen, what do you mean?" Yue Ze had already heard that something was wrong with him several times.


    However, Yue Ze didn''t expect that he would betray himself. He thought he was only dissatisfied with the details of the contract and hoped to fight for something more.


    "Brother Yue, we know that we don��t talk secretly. You have brought out a supermodel like Subei. You really know it well. As a gold broker, you have indeed guided us a lot. But, don��t you think, follow you, Is it too slow to grow? I have been with you for two years and Xinxin and I have not been in contact with the international market. If we change to another agent, I am afraid that we have already become international supermodels, and we even started making movies and variety shows! "Jia Chen complained.


    Yue Ze said angrily: "So you think that? You don''t know that Tang Yue is in Tang Yue''s hands, and the chaos is full of chaos, which has seriously affected my plan and your work. To become an international supermodel, It also requires a certain opportunity and a suitable image to receive movie variety shows. For example, Subei was also through her own efforts..."


    "Enough! You always say that Subei works hard, has talent and aura, and grows so fast. Isn''t it just looking down on us? Take us and Subey, why don''t you take you with history The best agent ratio? Anyway, now, we won''t follow you anymore. Like a dog in front of Director Huang, are you embarrassed to bark in front of us?" Jia Chen looked at Yue Ze in a humble manner.


    Yue Ze came to the scene: "Jia Chen, so in your heart, I am such an agent?"


    "Isn''t it? The big dinner, the rich party, when is our business? Have you ever given us these opportunities for good resources? Have you tried for us again?"


    Yue Ze really smiled. He bitterly cut off the bigwigs and the rich, and reached out to his artists. Now the artists feel that he has deprived them of the opportunity.


    It''s ridiculous.


    All his efforts are like a joke, not to be grateful, but to be condemned.


    "So Jia Chen, Li Xinxin, have you regretted it?" Yue Ze''s voice was full of pain.


    Jia Chen lifted his chin, too lazy to answer.


    Li Xinxin looked reserved and indifferent, obviously what she meant by her boyfriend.


    Yue Ze''s eyes fell on those artists again.


    They all hurriedly bowed their heads and did not touch Yue Ze''s gaze. They obviously followed the intentions of Jia Chen and Li Xinxin. It was also obvious that Huang Liming had done much on these people in order to cut Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Okay, okay. I know your choice. Staying at Shengtang Entertainment, Huang Liming will give you a bite of food anyway. Follow me, maybe it''s premature and can''t eat. Forget it, forget it, When I really paid the wrong way. I hope you guys are still eating well!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484： Make a **** road in the industry

    Chapter 1484 Breaks a blood path in the industry


    Subei whispered: "Brother Yue, let''s go!"


    Yue Ze walked out high and low.


    When I left, the needle fell quietly in the entire private room.


    Riverside.


    Subei handed a can of beer to Yue Ze.


    He took it, sullen his head, then raised his head dejectedly and looked at Subei: "Subey, did you say I was a failure?"


    "They will regret that they look down on others." Subei also took a sip of beer.


    Yue Ze continued to drink beer mouthfuls.


    A series of incidents dealt him tremendously.


    A male voice came from behind: "Brother Yue!"


    Yue Ze looked back and saw that it was a small artist in the company who had appeared in the private room just now, but because he had no qualifications, he did not interrupt, and it was even more impossible to control the right to dialogue with Yue Ze.


    "Mu Kai? What are you looking for?" Yue Ze looked at him indifferently.


    "I, I want to follow you." Mu Kai said.


    He is quite tall, but with average facial features. He was a male model before, but he didn''t make a name for himself after a long time.


    There are many artists in Yue Ze''s hand, and he is not outstanding among them, and it is even more incomparable when he takes it out.


    Yue Ze even forgot when he signed him.


    Yue Ze laughed and said, "Did you not see the situation just now? I went to Nirvana Entertainment, which is Shengtang Entertainment''s opponent. If you follow me, you will not mix well in the future, and you will not be able to return to Shengtang Entertainment. Now. Staying at Shengtang Entertainment, you still have a little development."


    "Brother Yue, I have made a decision." Mu Kai said solemnly.


    "Oh? Then tell me, why are you following me?" At this moment, Yue Ze no longer wanted to believe in this group of people.


    Mu Kai said: "From an emotional point of view, when I came to Shengtang Entertainment and was bullied, you helped to block me and took the initiative to take me. From a practical point of view, now that you have left, I am not It may be better to get better resources, it is better to leave with you and get more opportunities."


    Yue Ze stood up, patted his shoulder and said: "Okay, then you come on. It just so happens that I am worried about no one now."


    "Brother Yue, I''m not kidding." Mu Kai said sternly.


    Yue Ze threw away the beer can, looked at him staggeringly and said: "Okay, I''m not kidding, come on. Sign the contract in two days! You go to Shengtang Entertainment first to get the contract cancellation done... "


    Mu Kai pulled out his own contract termination agreement, "It''s already done."


    He was not well-known in Shengtang Entertainment, and now he proposed to cancel the contract. Shengtang Entertainment was just at a time when he heard that he was going to follow Yue Ze. While mocking him, he cancelled the contract, and everyone waited to see his jokes. .


    Subei and Yue Ze immediately brought Mu Kai back to Nirvana Entertainment.


    Since Mu Kai chose to believe in Yue Ze, Yue Ze didn''t want to let him down.


    Subei carefully examined Mu Kai''s appearance for a while. His appearance and facial features were relatively rough, not the exquisite appearance that is now popular.


    However, correspondingly, he is also tall, with a figure of 1.87 meters and very wide shoulders, which makes him stand out even among models.


    However, he is also a little too skinny, although he can barely support the clothes, but the momentum is not enough.


    Subei looked at it for a while and said to Yue Ze: "Brother Yue, what do you think, let Mu Kai have a beard?"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I expect it!" Yue Ze immediately nodded in agreement.


    Subei immediately called in the stylist and put a beard on Mu Kai to create a brand new image.


    Now on the market, everyone is pursuing Xiaoxianrou. In order to cater to this, many companies, regardless of whether the artists they bring with them, are all geared toward Xiaoxianrou, even models are no exception.


    Before Yue Ze had a lot of hands, he rarely paid attention to Mu Kai.


    Soon, Mu Kai''s beard style came out, and even the stylist was surprised: "This style is really good, it suits Mu Kai, a yuppie and gentleman."


    The more Subei looks at it, the more he feels that this style is very good. The masculine style came out all at once. If you can��t compare the appearance with Xiaoxianrou, then compare the temperament with Xiaoxianrou. This mature elite style will also be popular. It was well received and made a bloodshed in the industry.


    Subei looked at it, but couldn''t help frowning.


    Mu Kai didn''t have confidence in his appearance. Seeing Subei frowned, he was a little panicked: "Mr. Su, do you think I am inappropriate?"


    "It''s not that the shape is inappropriate. It''s that you are too thin. Starting today, you are so thin and you are so thin, and you are really blinded by your height and shoulder width."


    Only then did Mu Kai feel relieved, and said with some confidence: "Before Shengtang Entertainment required everyone to lose weight, not too fat or too strong, so I didn''t dare to eat or practice because I was afraid that the muscles would not look good."


    "You don��t have to compare with those little fresh meats, you are you. Ten days later, there will be a big show in country s. If you can use these ten days to quickly get your body out, I can help you get one. Opportunity." Subei said.


    Mu Kai was pleasantly surprised: "Really?"


    "What good is it for me to lie to you?"


    Yue Ze patted Mu Kai on the shoulder: "Practice hard."


    He sent Mu Kai to make a brief arrangement, and returned to Subei: "Subei, that big show, but at an international level, can Mu Kai really do it?"


    "His type of man is quite rare in the domestic market. Go and fight for it. It should be possible. The premise is that his basic skills have not fallen."


    Yue Ze said immediately: "I will stare at him."


    Subei believed in Yue Ze''s strength.


    Next, she was still in the crew, filming the next scene, Feng Ze stayed in the crew for a few days, then left.


    Suddenly it''s never been the same.


    However, Feng Ze hated Subei''s tone very much, and it was settled. The outside world was a good watcher of the movie, and because of this, he began to be skeptical.


    After all, the main creation of discord will always give people the handle of bad news.


    Fortunately, the shooting has been very smooth.


    After filming that day, Subei agreed to go back with Lu Heting to visit Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    Seeing them both came back, the butler smiled dizzyingly and welcomed them in together.


    After entering, I saw more than two elders in the living room.


    There are also members of the Fu family, Fu Jiangcheng and Mrs. Fu, as well as Fu Xing and Fu Yujia.


    Fu Xing had always had a good relationship with Lu Heting, but because of Fu Yujia''s incident, the two families moved less and less.


    Subei received a few unfriendly glances, and instantly understood that, knowing that Lu Heting''s childhood sweetheart and horse family would be unwilling in his heart, and still does not accept the fact that Lu Heting is married.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485： The dowry is getting less and less

    Chapter 1485 The dowry is getting less and less


    As for who gave them such confidence... I am afraid that the two of them have not accepted their old people.


    Subei glanced at the two elders and greeted her with a smile. This is something she, as Lu Heting''s wife, is bound to do well.


    The two parties greeted each other, and Fu Yujia''s eyes fell on Subei, and never looked away.


    She has watched Subey��s movies, and she has also seen Subey��s performance on the show. She originally thought that her brilliance was only revealed on stage, and more of the credit of the director and modeling.


    But the Subei in front of him, simply standing there without applying Fendai, was as if he had a halo that made people unable to remove his eyes, his brilliance was dazzling and really shocking.


    Fu Yujia bit her lip and raised her head subconsciously.


    This kind of beauty, which requires one''s own efforts to compare slightly, is indeed extremely lethal.


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu didn��t see Dabao and Billowing beside Lu Heting and Subei. They couldn��t help showing disappointment, and said in a low tone, ��He Ting, you child, why don��t you bring the child with you?��


    "There are guests here today. It would be inconvenient to bring the children. Next time I will bring them to see my grandparents alone." Lu Heting said flatly. There is no flaw in this reason.


    Madam Fu smiled and said, "He Ting''s words also make sense. Children are afraid of life. When there are too many people, they can''t help but play unhappy. This is He Ting''s new wife, right? It''s really beautiful and generous. ."


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu do know that Subei is a girl who knows how to do it. In their own hearts, they don''t hate her, but they have always criticized her career.


    Old man Lu chuckled and said, "Thank you, He Ting, the child has a good vision."


    In front of outsiders, Mr. Lu gave his family''s face enough.


    "I heard that Subei is still a shadow queen, she is really both talented and beautiful." Madam Fu said with a smile, "I really have a good look."


    Knowing that the two old men, Mr. Lu, do not like the career of an artist, Mrs. Fu also deliberately mentioned that Subei is a queen. Although her tone is completely admired, she seems to have no selfish intentions at all, but this intention, Still let Lu Heting look sideways.


    He looked at Madam Fu and said: "Mrs. Fu."


    Using the honorific name Madam Fu instead of Aunt Fu, Madam Fu tensed her nerves subconsciously and looked at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting tidyed up his sleeves without any wrinkles, took Subei��s hand, and sat down naturally on the sofa. Then he slowly said, "I heard that Fu Yujia��s Shengtang Entertainment has a lot of things recently. The rumors are quite radical. If Mrs. Fu needs any help, please do not hesitate to speak to your grandparents. The two have been friendly for many years, so I will definitely not stand by."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the air suddenly quieted down in the entire living room.


    The matter of Shengtang Entertainment was naturally the minor third incident. This time, the incident was violent, and the rumors from the outside world were not so pleasant.


    Although Fu Yujia pushed everything to Tang Yue and Mrs. Cao punished several agents, it was impossible for Fu Yujia to say that she was completely out of the matter.


    The last thing Mrs. Fu wanted to mention was probably the same thing.


    Hearing Lu Heting speaking like this, the expressions of their family changed.


    Even Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu felt embarrassed.


    However, Lu Heting''s words couldn''t fault anything. They were the most high-sounding words in social situations.


    Lu Heting presented the gift in front of the two elderly people: "Subei bought it for grandparents, please accept it."


    Madam Fu finally stopped, and then she didn''t dare to touch any topic about Subei at will. No matter what she said, she must take a look at Lu Heting''s face before speaking.


    Until the dinner, Madam Fu did not dare to say half provocative words.


    Fu Fu felt relieved after Lu Heting and Subei left.


    The palm that Fu Yujia had been pinching was only slightly loosened. Tonight, from Lu Heting entering the door to leaving, his eyes were on Subei. When she talked to him, he would also look at her.


    But when he looked at Subei, his eyes were different.


    "Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, next time I come to visit the two of you." Fu Yujia looked disappointed, and some thoughts did not belong.


    Grandpa Lu looked at her and smiled: "Okay, next time Grandpa will help you find a good son-in-law, you can''t refuse."


    Hearing this, Fu Yujia''s heart was cold for a while, but her face didn''t show up, and she smiled: "Grandpa Lu really likes to joke, I know I''m still young."


    ...


    After getting in the car, Lu Heting turned his head to look at Subei: "Don''t ask me about Fu Yujia?"


    "I have asked others about how normal the woman who grew up with you is. There are many friends in the Lu family, and there are many people who grew up with you. Do I care about them one by one?" Subei smiled and was full The face is bright and brilliant.


    Lu Heting pondered for a moment, "So, you are not worried about me being robbed?"


    "The one that can be snatched away does not belong to me." Subei smiled, feeling the man''s momentum deepened, and hurriedly remedied, "Of course, like a good man like my husband, I cannot let others Come grab it."


    An expression of "this is still the same" appeared on Lu Heting''s face.


    Subei told him about the status quo of Nirvana Entertainment, and said: "Recently, I have to be a little busy. After all, this is a frugal company. I don''t want his dowry to decrease. I don''t want him to pursue it. No one is confident."


    The word dowry made Lu Heting chuckle.


    "Now that Brother Yue comes over, he will bring a few new people out, and everything will be fine if he is on the right track." Subei was very confident.


    "Don''t be too tired, otherwise, I will let Lu Weijian come back immediately."


    Subei laughed: "Yes~ My husband."


    ...


    A few days later, Mu Kai did exercise a lot of muscles.


    He has a good foundation and professional coaches will arrange in advance and make temporary surprises according to the artist''s activities, so that the artist has an ideal state.


    According to Subei''s request, Yue Ze asked Mu Kai to go to a small domestic show. It was just a very simple show. Generally speaking, only newcomers who had just debuted would participate.


    Fearing that Mukai might think more, Yue Ze also specifically talked to him.


    "Brother Yue, I don''t have any psychological burden. Anyway, what is the difference between me and the newcomer?" Mu Kai said openly.


    "That''s fine. But although it''s Xiaoxiu, I hope you can treat it with a 100% attitude." Yue Ze said.


    Mu Kai nodded: "I know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486： Leaving the Tang Dynasty, dogs are worse

    Chapter 1486 Leaving the Tang Dynasty, the dog is worse


    What he didn''t know was that the reason why Subei asked Yue Ze to help him arrange this small show was because Subei heard about it. At the international show two days later, a fashion leader was watching some small shows everywhere to find talent. .


    The fashion leader is over 60 years old, but he has a very young mentality and has never stopped digging for newcomers. His brands are also happy to use newcomers.


    Whether Mu Kai can take on the important task still needs such a small show to verify.


    Whether he can seize the opportunity is his own business.


    Mu Kai really showed a 100% attitude and spirit to face the small show that day.


    This is his first time on stage after changing his new image. The beard gives him the appearance of a yuppie and gentleman, and also hides his lack of facial features.


    Facing the camera, he is more confident.


    After leaving the field, Yue Ze nodded to him: "Very good. Su always plans to take you to see Cenas."


    "That''s the fashion leader Cenas?" Mu Kai was surprised.


    "Yes. You performed well today, and Cenas agreed to see you. This is what makes you take every show seriously. Every time you step on stage, there are countless pairs of eyes looking at you, and these In the eyes, there is no shortage of people who are about to give you a new opportunity." Yue Ze took the opportunity to say, "Maybe your seriousness once and twice will not bring you anything, but your efforts will eventually be recognized."


    Mu Kai nodded, thanking him for doing things very seriously.


    That night, Subei accompanied Yue Ze and Mu Kai to see Cenas as Su Lu.


    Mu Kai originally came to Nirvana Entertainment for Yue Ze. He had a very ordinary impression of Subei, and he didn''t think she would bring him anything.


    But when he heard her communication with Cenas, he knew that Subei was absolutely extraordinary.


    Her knowledge of the fashion industry and the depth of her knowledge of the modeling industry are by no means lower than anyone, and it is more rare. Her fluent English is even more shocking and surprising.


    Yue Ze looked at Mu Kai with his eyes, and when he saw him was shocked, he couldn''t help but smile. This was Subei, a legend in the modeling industry. When the rapids retreated, many people sighed and regretted.


    She came to help a model rise, it was a matter of grasping...This was when she didn''t use her real identity.


    If he were to use his real identity, Mu Kai would not need to be on the catwalk tonight to see Cenas.


    It''s just that Subei doesn''t want to make Mu Kai''s success too easy. It is good for young people to be polished sometimes.


    After bidding farewell to Sainas, Mu Kai looked at Subei with a look of admiration: "President Su, your English is really too fluent."


    "You can too. Brother Yue will arrange a special English teacher for you at that time. After you get on the world runway, you can use it." Subei said with a smile.


    Mu Kai suddenly fell into the imagination, boarded the world runway, in English in front of people all over the world to express his own speech...Thinking about it is very exciting.


    ...


    Two days later, the Feeling International Fashion Show started as scheduled in Kyoto.


    It''s about the job that Yue Ze and Mu Kai fired the first shot, so Subei personally accompanied them.


    When I just came over, I saw Jia Chen and Li Xinxin come together in dress.


    When he saw Yue Ze, Jia Chen obviously had a slight dazed action. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to enter this kind of international show so soon.


    However, he immediately became arrogant and said hello with a smile: "Good Brother Yue, come here today to see the show?"


    "Work." Yue Ze responded simply.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, who, Li Kai, isn''t it right, Zhang Kai? Or what Kai, came with you." Jia Chen seemed to be thinking hard, but never said that she apologized for that name. "I''m so sorry, I was so busy, I didn''t remember that colleague''s name."


    Mu Kai, who was standing on the side, had a tight face.


    Yue Ze said unhurriedly: "It is normal for your nobles to forget things. However, you will remember them later."


    "Brother Yue is threatening me?" Jia Chen made a scared expression, "I''m very scared."


    Li Xinxin laughed: "Jia Chen, stop making trouble. Today you are opening the game. You must cherish the opportunity that Director Huang gave you. You can cherish the opportunity for an international show like Felling to open and close. It''s a rare encounter. Don''t waste your time for these insignificant people. Anyway, some people leave the Tang Dynasty, the dogs are worse."


    Mu Kai squeezed his fist, Yue Ze hurriedly stopped him, and said, "Don''t be impulsive."


    Jia Chen evilly raised his eyebrows and said, "Then Brother Yue, we will go to prepare. You know, it takes a lot of time to prepare for walking away from the place."


    Seeing that Yue Ze didn''t respond, he and Li Xinxin left with dumbfounded faces.


    Li Xinxin said: "Next time I see them, I won''t say a few words. Wasting time with this kind of person is a waste of life."


    "How can we prevent Yue Ze from seeing our success? He has always been very self-esteem, but has not pushed us into the top model ranks. Is it true that when we leave, he will not survive? Now, I can take the opening of feeling, How can you not slap him in the face?"


    Li Xinxin smiled and said: "Wait until he wins the endorsement of the Feeling series this time, it will really hit him in the face."


    "I''m sure to win this endorsement." Jia Chen said with confidence.


    Huang Liming has already told him that as long as he goes well in the opening this time, the endorsement is his.


    This is a good time to open up the visibility of the entire country.


    It is also a good opportunity for him to enter the ranks of top models.


    Li Xinxin also knows that her boyfriend must be fine. He is tall, thin, and evil. A look in his eyes can make people scream.


    When he has a firm foothold, his worth will rise with it.


    This is something that Yue Ze doesn''t have.


    It''s really stupid, that Yue Ze went to Nirvana Entertainment.


    And what kind of Kay, too stupid, ran to that kind of company.


    The big show will be held right away. After Yue Ze and Subei communicated with Mu Kai, they were relieved.


    However, looking at his usual performance, there is nothing to worry about now.


    "You can play as usual," Yue Ze said.


    Backstage, Yue Ze accompanied Mu Kai.


    Subei went to the front desk to start the show.


    Entering the long-lost venue, her mood suddenly became relaxed and happy, the lights on the stage suddenly brightened, and the opening model had already entered.


    It is Jia Chen.


    I have to say that he does have capital, long legs and height, which are all in line with the supermodel ratio.


    However, the thin body is not particularly suitable for this brand.


    The brand follows the style of mature business elites. Mature men seldom have very thin bodies, but should look healthy and strong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487： How could it be that person?

    How could Chapter 1487 be that person?


    I want to come to Shengtang Entertainment recently because it has withstood various blows, so now to stabilize people''s hearts, as long as it is resources, it is appropriate to put it aside.


    After Jia Chen walked, he was confident.


    He immediately called Huang Liming.


    Huang Liming is also full of confidence: "No problem, you can rest assured, I have already communicated with the fashion leader Cenas, as long as you have no major problems at the opening this time, you will be the spokesperson of the official announcement by then. "


    "Thank you Director Huang."


    Li Xinxin also walked over and hugged Jia Chen: "Congratulations, dear, feeling the newest spokesperson."


    "Thank you, dear Mrs. Spokesperson." Jia Chen smiled.


    They celebrated each other, poured red wine, and their faces were filled with happiness that was bound to come.


    Looking at the people who appeared in the follow-up, Jia Chen knew that they were completely uncompetitive.


    Only those who are closed can have a battle with themselves.


    All big shows, opening and closing, will use the most heavyweight model of the day.


    Sometimes, closing is even more important than opening.


    Seeing his face, Li Xinxin knew what he was worried about, and said, "Mr. Spokesperson, don��t think about it so much. Didn��t Director Huang have said that? Today��s closing session is a European and American model. This feeling is about to open. The country��s market has already determined the spokesperson. It cannot be European and American, but must be a native of country S. There is no need to worry about this."


    Jia Chen drank the glass of red wine and said with a smile: "I''m not worried, just thinking, when we become the top supermodel, where should we go to enjoy."


    Li Xinxin smiled and threw into his arms.


    However, soon, they heard a bad news, Mu Kai is today''s closing model!


    "How could it be that person?" Jia Chen thought of his colleague, Mu Kai.


    In the impression, Mu Kai did not have any sense of existence, and his facial features were even more flawed. It was at the time of Shengtang Entertainment, which was completely at the bottom.


    Li Xinxin frowned and said, "Yue Ze really kept a hand. He didn''t fight for this kind of closing show before, but now he has given it to Mu Kai!"


    Jia Chen sneered: "What if Mu Kai walks off the court? Just because of his figure and appearance, he wants to fight with me?"


    He had met Mu Kai with Li Xinxin just now, but he didn''t recognize him at all.


    Because the current Mu Kai is no longer the previous Mu Kai.


    After that, they heard Mu Kai come to power.


    Then, there was a round of applause outside.


    However, this did not affect Jia Chen''s confidence. After all, it was normal to have applause when the audience closed. This is the most basic etiquette for the audience.


    Afterwards, he returned to the scene with the other models in a calm manner.


    The fashion leader, Cenas, is on stage with all the models.


    Then, Cenas took the host��s microphone and said: ��Here, I want to thank the people of S country for their love and recognition of our brand. Today, taking this opportunity, I also want to announce the first national spokesperson of Feeling in S country. "


    Jia Chen was full of confidence, looking at Yue Ze and Subei in the front row of the audience, without paying attention to them at all.


    As soon as Sainas announced his name, he immediately stood up and bowed to the audience.


    "Our spokesperson is��"


    "����Mu Kai!"


    When Sainas uttered these two words, Jia Chen''s legs had already taken a half step, and when he drew back, his face flushed and he was dizzy.


    He looked at Yue Ze and Subei, they were talking softly, their expressions were peaceful, but in his opinion, they were constantly mocking themselves.


    The reporter has already started interviewing Cenas, and Cenas said the concept of feeling: "We are creating a business elite style this time. It is a mature and gentleman style, and it is a kind of strong after the baptism of years. The feeling. Mr. Mu Kai��s appearance and temperament fit us quite well."


    The reporters started taking pictures and were very impressed by Mu Kai''s appearance.


    The aesthetics of Chinese people tend to be more juvenile. Even in terms of models, small fresh meat models are more popular, and there are relatively few beards, which is not suitable.


    And Mu Kai fits well in all aspects, so reporters naturally don''t hesitate to take photos with film.


    That night, Mu Kai��s spokesperson announced that his photo also appeared in the public eye.


    The shoulder width, the long legs, the gentleman''s demeanor, the muscles are distinct and reasonable, so that the fans who have not seen this model in the market for a long time are very excited.


    Mu Kai became an instant hit.


    Jia Chen, who walked off the field, was pretty good, but she was reduced to cannon fodder.


    Jia Chen found Huang Liming angrily, and Huang Liming spread his hands together: "Cynas changed his mind temporarily, and I am also very annoyed. The gringy itself is very difficult to deal with, you don''t know. I also spent a lot of effort this time. , Who knew he would be cut off by Mu Kai."


    Huang Liming''s ability to shirk responsibility is simply top-notch.


    Finally, he calmed down a bit: "It''s coming soon, there will be another international show soon, and I will win it for you. Then I will make another wave of you and Li Xinxin''s talented female appearance combination, when the time comes, Mu Kaibi will be down. Isn''t it easy?"


    Jia Chen could only believe that.


    But he was very unwilling to take out his mobile phone and contacted the marketing account.


    The popularity of Mu Kai has given a boost to the development of Nirvana Entertainment''s new business and made everyone more confident.


    Yue Ze has a foothold in Nirvana Entertainment.


    Subei is also more prestigious. The decision she makes now is always convincing.


    However, as soon as Mu Kai became popular, awkwardness began to appear on the Internet. Why did Mu Kai come from Shengtang Entertainment? I don''t know if he participated in the junior third incident. Maybe he became a male junior.


    What also said that Yue Ze might be the agent who was involved in the minor three incident, otherwise he would not leave Shengtang Entertainment so quickly when something went wrong.


    In fact, there are not many people who believe in this kind of brainlessness, but some people believe in forwarding it without any doubt, which is quite a headache, and the impact on Nirvana entertainment is not good.


    Yue Ze laughed angrily: "Maybe for me and Mu Kai, they can only be so dark. After all, we can''t find other dark materials."


    "Red came from black." Subei said, "Since the reporter wants to respond so much, I will respond to them when the time comes."


    Sure enough, when they got off work that day, at the door of the company, Subei and Yue Ze were surrounded by reporters. In fact, it is reasonable that these reporters could not stay in this place for a long time. Subei specifically asked the security guard not to drive them away.


    "President Su, can you respond to the recent incidents between Yue Ze and Mu Kai? Did they participate in the junior third incident at the time, or engage in other things, exchange their bodies for remuneration, leaving behind unclean words?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488： Thats pretty much the same

    Chapter 1488 is pretty much the same


    "President Su, does Nirvana Entertainment know about the black material on the Internet? Did Mu Kai accompany a rich woman or even a local tyrant?"


    Subei smiled and looked at him: "Is there any evidence for such black material? If there are no photos and evidence, can I accuse you, this is brainless slander and slander?"


    The reporter was a little confused: "We are just verifying based on the information we saw on the Internet, this is not our own idea."


    "In that case, let me tell you that this kind of thing does not exist. In the previous incident of Tang Entertainment, the artists who should be resolved were handed letters from lawyers, and they are already receiving legal sanctions; and the participating brokers People were handed over by Shengtang Entertainment.


    The previous mess was some people from Shengtang Entertainment, but it has nothing to do with our Nirvana Entertainment, so Yue Ze and Mu Kai came to our Nirvana Entertainment, which is also a new life. If someone thinks they have done something, please submit a lawyer''s letter and we will respond! If not, then please remember that these things have never been done by our Nirvana Entertainment people! "


    Subei''s words, on the one hand, relieved Mu Kai and Yue Ze, on the other hand, he kept cueing to Shengtang Entertainment.


    But her words also made people unable to grasp the handle. After all, she was talking about the facts and some people in Shengtang Entertainment, and did not accuse Shengtang Entertainment as having problems.


    Moreover, the Tang Dynasty entertainment and Nirvana entertainment are subtly compared.


    All of them were concealed, but the heart, spleen, stomach and kidney of Shengtang Entertainment were pricked again.


    The things they had finally calmed down were no longer discussed. Following Subei��s remarks, another craze was set off, adding gossip for the people who ate melons.


    Shengtang Entertainment''s "yellow nest" label, which was about to be torn off, was reposted again.


    Fu Yujia lost his temper at the meeting.


    Huang Liming was so angry that he finally spent money to delete all posts.


    Jia Chen and Li Xinxin suddenly shrank like quails, not daring to do anything more.


    At this time, Nirvana Entertainment''s wind reviews have gradually improved.


    Subei asked Yue Ze to add fitness and boxing courses to Mu Kai. Since he wants to take this route, he must take this road more brilliantly.


    ...


    In the evening, Subei sorted out all the paintings he usually drew at home.


    Dabao and Gungun stood by to help her.


    When Lu Heting came back, he also came to help.


    There are many large and small paintings.


    Subei counted, and said with a sense of accomplishment: "I didn''t expect that I would just paint with Gungun in peacetime, so I accumulated so much."


    "It can be seen that you usually spend a lot of time with your son." Lu Heting said distressedly.


    "Of course my son has to accompany him."


    Billowing raised his little face: "That''s right, I''m still a kid, I want Little Cute Beibei to accompany him."


    Lu Heting picked him up and walked to the children''s room, "Kids go to bed early at night, staying up late is not healthy."


    Kicked the little short legs: "I still want to play with cute little Beibei."


    Lu Heting had given him no chance, and threw him back to his room, humming, Dabao walked in and said, "Okay, I''m asleep."


    "With Big Brother Dabao accompanying me, that''s almost the same." Gungun made a grimace at Lu Heting''s back.


    After finishing these paintings, Subei gave Qian Gohua.


    Qian Gouhua''s painting exhibition is almost ready, just waiting for these paintings to be in place.


    After receiving these paintings by Subei, the eyes behind his lenses were shining: "Yes! Su Lu! These paintings of yours, compared with the one I saw before, are not much better. This The next exhibition will be a success."


    "Brother Hua," Subei is familiar with him now, and he no longer calls him Mr. Qian, "it''s almost all here, you can see and use it. I may not have much time to paint afterwards, so please relax. use."


    "I know, I know. You are now the big boss of Nirvana Entertainment, you must be busy." Qian Gohua said, "I know how to arrange it."


    ...


    Within a few days, Subei''s painting exhibition was held as scheduled.


    Qian Gouhua has a wealth of experience in this industry and a familiar process management. He pre-heated and promoted it on the Internet in advance.


    After Subei��s masterpiece was posted on the Internet, it has indeed attracted the attention of many professionals and painting lovers.


    On the day of the exhibition, Subei was still busy processing documents at Nirvana Entertainment.


    Not long after, Yue Ze walked in and said, "Subei, I don''t know who it is. I have given you a lot of flower baskets, and the entire company is almost unable to put them.


    It just so happened that Qian Gouhua also took a photo and sent it over: "Su Lu, you are really good. The exhibition has just started and so many friends have sent congratulations."


    Subei was out of the office, frowning at so many flower baskets. On each flower basket, it was written: "Wish Su Lu''s painting exhibition a complete success!"


    The name and address of the exhibition are also written on it.


    Looking at this handwriting, it is impossible for Lu Heting to do it, mainly because he is not so boring and will not give such boring things.


    What''s more, this time Subei''s painting exhibition was just a small attempt. He didn''t intend to make a big announcement to the world. Lu Heting was also very low-key.


    When Su Lu walked out, the employees outside all smiled and blessed: "Mr. Su, congratulations!"


    "President Su is really talented, congratulations! We will join in when we have time!"


    Subei had no choice but to smile: "Thank you, thank you everyone, everyone is busy with yourself, don''t need to be too public."


    Yue Ze, Chen Ce and Lin Tong also immediately ordered a flower basket to send over, and Mu Kai happily ran to buy a bunch of flowers.


    It is said that it is not publicity, and now almost everyone knows it.


    Thinking of Lu Weijian, Subei couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    Lu Weijian just happened to call, and the first sentence of his words was: "Congratulations Beibei sister, my sister Beibei is really a piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, everything is understood! My sister Beibei Saigo! Long live! "


    "Lu, Wei, Jian!" Subei touched his forehead, "I said, don''t make a lot of publicity, you are afraid that my affairs will not be known enough, you are afraid that you will not be planning your legs, right?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I make a phone call anymore?" Lu Weijian said grievously.


    "Where are you calling? The flower basket outside Nirvana Entertainment is almost out of place! Can you let someone come first and take some away?"


    Lu Weijian was even more aggrieved: "It''s really not me! Big brother told me to keep a low profile, I''m already very low-key! I didn''t do anything! I know, it must be Huo Zhong, that kid did it, he wants to hurt me! He wants to let me You reveal your identity, and grandparents can break my leg!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489： Arty tools

    Chapter 1489 Arty Tools


    Subei: "..."


    On Lu Weijian''s side, Huo Zhong has been arrested, "Huo Zhong, quickly explain, did you deliberately give Beibei a flower basket? Knowing that Beibei''s identity as Su Lu cannot be exposed, what are you doing? Huh? Did you give the flower basket?"


    "What''s wrong with what I gave? I''m just expressing my admiration for Subei! And Dabao. My admiration for Subei and Dabao is like a surging river. What''s wrong?"


    "You are shameless!" Lu Weijian said angrily, "That is my sister Beibei, it is my big treasure, what does it have to do with you? I don''t need your respect! You take it back for me!"


    Subei heard the two people opposite, as long as they are together, they can pinch them, and they can pinch everything, no matter how they seem to be in charge of the Huo family''s great cause.


    She sighed, hung up the phone, and cut off the magic sound on the other side.


    However, the outside world knows that Nirvana Entertainment''s Su Lu Su is about to start a painting exhibition after Huo Zhong is so troubled.


    Of course, the outside world has mixed opinions on such things.


    "What to open a painting exhibition, isn''t it just to put gold on your face in the name of Nirvana Entertainment?"


    "I look at those paintings, just like that, I don''t see any advantages."


    Jia Chen and Li Xinxin have eaten deflated in Subei''s hands, and even use trumpets to fan the flames and sing down Subei, saying that she doesn''t know what to paint, and has no talent at all, but just wants to make money and profit from it.


    However, some people praise Subei''s paintings. They are not ingenious and beautiful. They are natural works without any commercial atmosphere and fine brushwork.


    In this piece of commentary with different opinions, Subei��s painting exhibition really caught everyone''s attention right after it started, and it was really popular.


    At night, Subei decided to go and take a look.


    She changed into a white T-shirt and black trousers, still dressed as an ordinary youth.


    As soon as Qian Gouhua saw her, he took her hand and said, "Su Lu, you are really a talent. It''s no wonder that people in your entertainment circle will be popular. You are so speculating. The number of people coming today is more than I expected. There are so many of them. Moreover, everyone is now discussing your work. This exhibition is really very successful!"


    Subei wanted to say that he hadn''t made any hype at all, and who knew that Huo Zhong would know about this, and finally made it like this.


    Just knowing that Qian Gohua didn''t believe it, and she didn''t bother to explain it.


    "A lot of reporters have come over there too. But I haven''t arranged any interviews for you yet. Keeping a bit of proper mystery is the pursuit of our cultural and artistic creators." Qian Gohua said.


    Nirvana Entertainment also brought a lot of people, but Subei could see that they all came here because they wanted to give face to his boss, and Subei had to deal with it for a while.


    After the exhibition started on the second day, it was finally idle, and the people who stayed were basically hobbyists, not people joining in the fun.


    However, the news from the previous day also came out, pointing out that all of Subei was hype, and the people who went to the exhibition were all Nirvana Entertainment people, with photos.


    Sure enough, in the photo, all the people crowded are Nirvana Entertainment''s agents and artists, as well as various staff.


    When Jia Chen and Li Xinxin caught this opportunity, they would naturally end up.


    Huang Liming immediately bought a marketing account and took turns to send out the "grand event" of Subei''s painting exhibition.


    "Nirvana Entertainment''s CEO opened a painting exhibition, all of them were his own people"


    "Painting is an arty tool for some rich people?" ��


    Qian Gouhua slapped the table with angrily: "Nonsense! These people don''t know what real art is! Anyone can paint. Whether the painting is good or not has nothing to do with the identity of the person who paints it! These people are simply nothing. Culture, no vision!"


    Subei smiled and persuaded him: "Forget it, Brother Hua, don''t be angry with these people, it''s not worth it to be angry."


    "Huh, what do those people know? Do you dare to evaluate you that way? They should be nailed to the shame of art!"


    "So, Brother Hua, from your professional perspective, how did I perform in this exhibition?"


    "Of course it''s top-notch!" Qian Gouhua smiled, "Firstly, people come from all ages, and secondly, the evaluation of your paintings is also very good. As long as the media don''t speak bad words, everything will be fine. ."


    Subei nodded, "Our art exhibition is still two days away, and the media will pass after a while, and I want money to hack me unless they are willing to ignore the cost."


    "It makes sense!" Qian Gouhua nodded, "but I''m going out to have a look, so I have to beware of thieves and pickpockets."


    "There will be such people in the exhibition?"


    Speaking of this, Qian Gouhua beat his chest: "You don''t know, a good painting was stolen by someone at an exhibition I held before, but I didn''t have any money for it. The key is that the painting is my heart. Meat. In these years, anything can happen."


    Subei walked out, looked at the scene again, and bumped into a sneaky woman wearing a mask. She grabbed the other''s wrist and said, "What are you doing?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything. Yes, I''m sorry, President Su, I didn''t wear it like this on purpose..." The man took off the mask, revealing a slap-sized face.


    It turned out to be Xu Zhiqin, the agent in the company, and Su Bei frowned: "You came to the art exhibition and dressed like this?"


    "President Su, I like your paintings very much, but I am afraid that I will come over and take a look, so the media will write some messy words. I dress like this because I don''t want to cause you trouble."


    When Subei came to Nirvana Entertainment, he knew about Xu Zhiqin. He was originally an actor. He was favored by many directors and won the Best Newcomer Award, but suddenly he retired and became an agent.


    Except for some emotional matters, there are no other black spots.


    Subei let go of her: "It''s okay, just come and be generous, not afraid of what people outside say."


    "The people outside are always a little too much." Xu Zhiqin said.


    "The mouth grows on someone else, whatever they say is fine." Subei actually doesn''t mind. The evaluation given by those who came to the exhibition is true.


    Most of the evaluations she heard were praises, even if they pointed out shortcomings, they were justified.


    Xu Zhiqin nodded and said, "Then President Su, I will continue to see the painting."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and gave a thumbs up: "You are really great, this is what I said as a fan."


    After speaking, her figure merged into the crowd.


    Subei pursed her lips and smiled.


    As I was thinking, I heard someone say outside: "Oh my God, am I not dazzled? Is this true?"


    "I also want to know if it''s true!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490： Never denied

    Chapter 1490 is never denying


    "It turned out to be Lin Xiruo! That amazing painter! I wanted to see her in my dreams, but I really didn''t expect to see her here."


    "It''s her, it''s true! Time really loves her, and she didn''t leave much trace on her body."


    "And so gentle, envious."


    Most of the people present are interested in painting, so it is not surprising that Lin Xiruo can be recognized.


    Subei is strange, what kind of big tongue is this, afraid that it was his mother who said that he had an exhibition in front of him?


    It was originally a small exhibition, and even his mother was alarmed, and Subei was really ashamed.


    But all came, and she could only welcome it out.


    Today, there are quite a few media friends outside, and many of them are attracted by the arty and fame on the marketing account, and they want to record a little more of this kind of news and get it back.


    Who knows that I have been waiting for a whole day today. The people who came are actually painting lovers. The media reporters are already a bit boring. They are planning to go back home, but they didn''t expect to wait for this giant in the painting industry.


    Unlike the last time I was photographed by reporters in the movie theater, Lin Xiruo did not wear any makeup at all, and his mental state was extremely bad. He looked quite a passerby, so after entering the country, he could only get the title of He Xuyan''s mother.


    Today is different.


    She is full of spirits, put on a very simple and suitable light makeup, her facial features are gentle and soft, making people feel like spring breeze.


    The media reporters were also excited, and immediately began shooting: "Lin Xiruo, look here! Here!"


    "Excuse me, Lin Xiruo, why are you here today?" The reporter asked immediately.


    Lin Xiruo smiled slightly: "In the past few days, the paintings of this young man are of great interest to me, so I just come over and take a look. I didn''t expect to meet friends from the media. Please pay more attention to the paintings instead of overwhelming. .Sorry."


    After she finished speaking, accompanied by her assistant, she entered the interior of the exhibition.


    Subei greeted her, Lin Xiruo glanced at her, nodded at her politely and alienatedly, and then passed by her, with an expression that she did not know her at all.


    So... the mother didn''t come here to cheer for herself? Purely because you admire your own paintings?


    Subei was stunned for a moment, this is really...a bit unimaginable.


    It was Xu Zhiqin just now, and now my mother. It turns out that his paintings are really popular?


    Subei sent a text message to He Xuyan: "Do you know the painter Su Lu?"


    "do not know."


    "Then do you know that Mom is watching his exhibition?"


    "Mom likes to see art exhibitions very much, as long as she likes them, she will go. However, with the gradual improvement of her own ability over the years, there are very few painters who can let her take the initiative to see art exhibitions." He Xuyan replied , "If Mom is here, then this painter must have merit."


    Subei nodded gently, okay, it turns out that he really has something to do with it, not Qian Gouhua''s hypothetical word.


    He Xuyan sent a message: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    "No, I just saw Mom appearing in Su Lu''s painting exhibition, just just ask." Subei returned.


    She walked in and saw her mother standing in front of each painting, stopping earnestly, occasionally talking to the assistant, very earnestly.


    Qian Gouhua came over and pulled Subei: "Su Lu, take a look! My vision is correct, right? You have been recognized by the great painter! I could hardly imagine that Lin Xiruo will come to your exhibition! Your honor, It is also my honor!"


    Subei carefully photographed the scene that Lin Xiruo watched her painting and sent it to Lu Heting: "Mr. Lu, I have the approval of the great painter!"


    Lu Heting replied: "Your painting skills were initially recognized by the person in charge of the Lu Group."


    "So I''m really good." Subei smiled.


    "This has never been denied." This time, Lu Heting''s voice and the mellow voice made people fascinated.


    Subei pursed her lips.


    Because Lin Xiruo came to Subei''s exhibition, media reporters certainly did not hesitate to report.


    Even with that, I was willing to shoot Subei''s paintings instead of people who just focused on shooting Nirvana entertainment.


    Now, the voice of questioning is much less, after all, it takes money to hold and black.


    And only the things that come with it are the points of relish.


    Subei became popular again, as the painter Su Luhong.


    She tried Lin Xiruo, and Lin Xiruo really didn''t know that Su Lu was her.


    After a few days of painting exhibition, she accepted a brief interview before returning home.


    Filming, company, painting, Subei during this period of time is really spinning.


    Sending Dabao and Gungun into their own room, she sat on the sofa, did a little work, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Lu Heting went home, he saw the **** the sofa with a smile on his lips, but his eyes were full of distress.


    When she fell asleep, her expression stretched, with a relaxed smile on the corners of her lips, doing what she liked made her tired and happy.


    When Subei slept in a daze, she felt someone in front of her. She opened her eyes and felt that his sniff was nearby, and the smile on her lips became more and more blooming. She smiled and said, "Are you back?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting put down his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and pinched her shoulders.


    Subei snorted with comfort, and Lu Heting laughed, "Are you more comfortable?"


    "Much more comfortable." Subei smiled softly.


    "This is for you." He didn''t know where to take out a bottle of Coke.


    Subei''s eyes lit up suddenly: "For me? I haven''t drank it for a long time, husband, you are so kind."


    Although it is only a small bottle, it is enough.


    "Well, I need to keep my stomach a little bit. So I can only have a small bottle." Lu Heting''s eyes were conniving.


    She raised her head and took two sighs, sighed softly, and then handed it to him: "Do you want it?"


    "I''m not thirsty." Lu Heting said, she hasn''t drank it for a long time, and a small bottle is quite affordable.


    Subei took it back and sipped it again.


    "By the way, I left you sweet and sour pork ribs and made them myself! Boggun I ate three bowls with rice alone at night! I''ll get them for you." Subei put on slippers and rushed into the kitchen.


    Lu Heting followed, leaning against the door of the kitchen, looking at her back, his eyes were too thick and joyous.


    ...


    The identity of Su Lu is too popular in Nirvana Entertainment, and convincing enough, the next work will be much easier.


    The newcomer training plan is also being carried out smoothly.


    The company entered a normal operating track.


    Yue Ze has also been reused.


    However, under such circumstances, Vice President Hu''s life is not easy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491： More for myself

    Chapter 1491 is more for yourself


    Even the agent director Gao Ban also voted for Subei, and followed Subei whenever he had time.


    Subei knew that this man was slick, but his heart was not bad, so he would also give him some work.


    Vice President Hu himself was superior and inferior, and soon lost real power in his hands.


    Originally, between him and Subei, he was willing to bet and lose. In solving the matter of Mrs. Cao, he saw the difference.


    But others were convinced by Subei, but he was not convinced!


    He had connections and capabilities before, and he was dug up by Lu Weijian himself. He had to bow his head to a feather boy like Su Lu. He couldn''t do it!


    He called Lu Weijian, but this time Lu Weijian answered.


    "Thrifty, now Nirvana Entertainment Su Lu controls with one hand and covers the sky with only one hand. I am afraid that when you come back, there will be no place for you."


    Lu Weijian is busy over there. The Huo family''s affairs are not easier than Nirvana Entertainment, especially Huo Zhong, which is even more difficult.


    He said perfunctorily: "If there is no place for me, there is no place for me. What''s wrong?"


    Vice President Hu: "..."


    He said: "But the Sulu family is the only one who treats the company as his own! It is tolerable or unbearable!"


    "Being her own, be her own, what else?" My sister-in-law must be spoiled when she kneels!


    Vice President Hu was completely speechless.


    Since Lu Weijian doesn''t care, he will take care of it himself.


    ...


    What happened to Mu Kai came at this time.


    When Yue Ze received the call, he was so frightened, "What? Fighting? Injured? I''m coming right away!"


    Now Mu Kai is the trump card in his hand and the top card for Nirvana Entertainment to go on the right track. An accident with Mu Kai will definitely cause big problems.


    Subei received his message and said: "You go first, I''ll be here soon."


    Yue Ze drove the car into the hospital with fear all the way, and when he walked in, he saw Mu Kai and he was relieved. He seemed to have only suffered a small injury, there was no major problem, his thinking was clear, and his body had too many injuries.


    But a few others were injured, and some called the police.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Ze asked immediately.


    "I was drinking with a few friends outside. Who knew that these people came to provoke us and deliberately look for things." Mu Kai said, "Then we started fighting. Fortunately, I have been practicing boxing during this time. These people are basically Not my opponent. I was not injured, but they all suffered."


    Mu Kai''s figure is not garish at all. When he started fighting, it was really worthwhile, even if he suffered a little leg injury and had several small wounds.


    But fortunately, the male model is taking the sportsman route again. This minor injury is not important.


    The injured people are still clamoring: "You have injured someone, do you just want to forget it? I want you to go to jail! Compensation!"


    Mu Kai solemnly said: "Compensation? Go to jail? You are the one who deliberately provokes! Even if you go to jail for compensation, it is your business!"


    "Okay, don''t tell them more. The top priority is not to expand the situation." Yue Ze said, "I have sent people to the bar to look for surveillance. There must be a saying about who is right and who is wrong."


    When those people heard that the monitoring was going to be adjusted, they were suddenly frustrated.


    After a while, Subei also came over. After hearing the whole story, she said: "I have brought a lawyer to deal with it. This lawyer is solely responsible for Mu Kai''s affairs."


    Those few people were even more confused, and they didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Subei knows what kind of person Mu Kai is. After working for a while, she found that Mu Kai cherishes the hard-won opportunity more than others, and his wine is also good. When he is drunk, he will fall asleep. Recklessly.


    So these people must have a purpose.


    Especially the look of their guilty conscience makes people see through at a glance.


    "Then what... We just got drunk accidentally, so we hit it, and it didn''t do anything..." the person headed by the other party said, "Well, let''s just leave it alone?"


    The lawyer team behind Subei, all in suits and ties, were serious and looked very bluffing.


    These people are just collecting money to do things, come to trouble Mu Kai, hurt him, and then run away, no one can catch him.


    Who knows, Mu Kai''s recent boxing practice has been quite effective, and things turned out to be out of hand.


    Seeing Nirvana Entertainment''s true qualifications now, the person headed by the other party begged Subei: "President Su, President Su, let''s have something to say."


    "Okay, then tell me, what the **** is going on?" Subei asked.


    "Someone gave me a little money, saying that they came to trouble Mu Kai. It''s better to hurt him so he can''t get on stage, but he can''t cause too much trouble. So we brothers, we agreed. Think of artists, where is the fighting power, but who knows." The man smiled bitterly.


    "Who is it?" Subei''s tone was a little harsh.


    "We don''t know either. You also know, who would really show us this kind of thing?"


    Subei really didn''t know the look of that person, but she knew it in her heart.


    Mu Kai''s life background is very simple, there is nothing to stand out, the friends who drink with him, Subei also knows, they are all new artists signed by Nirvana Entertainment.


    If someone really had something to do with him, then it must be Jia Chen and Li Xinxin!


    The reason is also very simple. The sudden rise of Mu Kai blocked Jia Chen''s way. Right away, there is another international fashion show in China. This is the best time for Jia Chen to surpass Mu Kai.


    It''s a pity that Jia Chen is not good at learning, so he can only use this opportunity to surpass Mu Kai.


    Subei left this to the lawyer to deal with, and took Yue Ze and Mu Kai out of the hospital.


    Yue Ze said: "President Su, I can''t get rid of Jia Chen and Li Xinxin in this matter."


    "I think so too. This international fashion show is very important. If it can be influential, Mu Kai''s supermodel career will be stable. Jia Chen and Li Xinxin also want to rely on this time to establish their Basics." Subei said, "They think it''s beautiful! It seems that this time, they can''t let them nod."


    Obviously it was a plain tone and an ordinary face, but both Yue Ze and Mu Kai heard murderous aura in Subei''s words.


    Subei looked at Mu Kai: "Mu Kai, this time, can''t give them any chance, can you do it?"


    "I can!" Mu Kai said loudly.


    Jia Chen actually used such a method to deal with himself, making him feel chilly and humiliated.


    Fortunately, neither Subei nor Yue Ze would give Jia Chen such an opportunity!


    This battle is for the company, but also for myself!


    He will never take it lightly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492： You have your trump card

    Chapter 1492 You have your trump card


    This international fashion show is an extremely rare opportunity for every model.


    On such a big show, a good performance will realize the upgrade of the class, even a few consecutive jumps, and the famous supermodel will use this to stabilize his position.


    More importantly, there will be no more similar international fashion shows in country s for at least a whole year.


    The professional life span of models is much lower than that of actors and singers.


    If you miss a year, you may miss the best opportunity in your career.


    So this time, all the models that can appear on the show are very important to this big show.


    Sheng Tang Entertainment even dispatched sister Wenwen, just to bring out a batch of heavyweight supermodels.


    Jia Chen and Li Xinxin are among the most promising.


    In order to retain them, Huang Liming promised a lot of things, and Fu Yujia also pinned their hopes on them.


    This time, they have only allowed success, not failure!


    However, the people who spent money to beat Mu Kai were beaten up. Not only was Mu Kai okay, these people had to take responsibility instead.


    Jia Chen was fortunate that he was only the person who asked his friends to find him, and he did not show up, otherwise he would be the person who bears the legal responsibility.


    ...


    Subei is also seriously preparing for this big show.


    There was a knock on the door, and she said, "Go in."


    Xu Zhiqin walked in and said, "President Su, I want to tell you something."


    She looked a little embarrassed, but she had her courage.


    "You said." Subei put down his pen and looked at her.


    "I was out for dinner with a friend that day, and I accidentally ran into Vice President Hu on the phone. When I was speaking, you mentioned your name. Although I don''t know what he said specifically, it sounds terrible...I I don''t dare to speculate, but I still think it''s better to tell you." Xu Zhiqin said.


    Subei nodded slightly: "Okay, I see. I will pay attention."


    In fact, Vice President Hu was not convinced of his own affairs, Subei had long expected.


    Seeing that Subei didn''t take it seriously, Xu Zhiqin didn''t say anything too much. When he went out, he turned around and said: "Su, Vice President Hu was a bit cruel before, you should pay attention."


    Subei glanced at her and Xu Zhiqin walked out.


    She didn''t know if Subei would really pay attention, but there was only so much she could do.


    Subei made a call, which made people pay attention to Vice President Hu''s movement.


    During this period of time, she hadn''t found a chance to kick Vice President Hu out of the company, but if he did anything, then no wonder she did it herself.


    Soon, the international fashion show began.


    This time''s big show is obviously much more grand than the last time.


    Yue Ze confessed to Mu Kai: ��The last time it was just a personal brand show of fashion leader Cenas, it was just a single brand. But this time is different. This time, dozens of brands will appear together, and there are countless others from Italy, Fashionable people and designers from France, Britain, etc. attended. A big show like this one can only be held in country s for several years."


    Mu Kai nodded: "I will seize the opportunity."


    "Sister Wenwen also came over today. With her strength, it is not difficult to bring Jia Chen and Li Xinxin up." Yue Ze said, "but you also have to remember that you have your trump card."


    Mu Kai nodded solemnly again.


    Jia Chen and Li Xinxin just announced their love affair before. Although the two people are not very famous, their sweet love and a set of very sweet couple photos made them out of the circle quickly and won a lot of praise.


    This time is a good time for the two of them to raise their coffee positions together. In order to pay attention to them, the organizer also arranged for them to take the stage together.


    Today there are quite a few fans who came to see them both.


    Jia Chen thought of the last time with a serious expression.


    Li Xinxin smiled and persuaded: "My dear, what are you still worried about? The last thing is over, and Mu Kai can��t have such good luck every time. This time, we both started off together, and Mu Kai It''s just a small closing, and it is impossible for him to compare with us."


    The so-called big opening is the opening of a normal fashion show.


    The small opening is the opening of a certain part of a fashion show or a certain brand.


    As the name implies, a small closing is the closing of a certain link and a certain brand.


    The weight of small opening and small closing is completely inferior to that of large opening and closing. This is recognized by performance.


    When Li Xinxin said so, Jia Chen''s expression relaxed a little: "Where is Sister Wenwen?"


    "She will be here soon," Li Xinxin said, looking up, "Sister Wenwen!"


    Sister Wenwen is now a supermodel of Shengtang Entertainment, but her status has surpassed all other artists in the company.


    He is also the most valuable artist in Tang Dynasty Entertainment after Subei.


    Her name is always compared with Subei.


    Because she has a perfect body proportion, a special and sophisticated life, everyone respects her as Sister Wenwen. This title has now become her name.


    Sister Wenwen walked in and said, "Are you all ready?"


    "Of course, Sister Wenwen!" Li Xinxin said immediately, "Jia Chen and I, with the support of Sister Wenwen, we will definitely work hard for today''s show!"


    Sister Wenwen nodded and said, "Well, in that case, I will take you to the stage with you tonight!"


    "Really!" Li Xinxin was excited.


    The light in Jia Chen''s eyes followed.


    The two of them have already won the big opening, and now Sister Wenwen is taking them together to brush their faces in the big closed. This time the promotion of the coffee position will definitely be extremely stable!


    "Get ready!" Sister Wenwen said, raising her eyebrows and sneering. Someone always compares Subei to herself? What can Subei compare with himself? Subei immediately left Shengtang Entertainment when he became popular, and he, still living and dying at Shengtang Entertainment, can bring out a few supermodels!


    She was overwhelmed by Subei''s name long ago. When she was the person she brought, she was also in a high position. In the future, no one would dare to say that Subei was an insurmountable existence!


    Seeing Sister Wenwen leaving, Li Xinxin took Jia Chen''s hand and said: "My dear, it''s really okay this time. We can open and close at the same time. Mu Kai can only be closed. Today, we There is no need to compare with him!"


    "You didn''t have to compare with them." On the other side, Yue Ze said to Mu Kai, "After you get on the stage, you are you. As a supermodel, what you have to surpass is always yourself. Whether it��s a small opening or a small closing, a large opening or a large closing, or a normal catwalk, you do not need to compare yourself with others. Remember, your enemy is only yourself!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493： I will come back when I have the right opportunity

    Chapter 1493 has a suitable opportunity, I will come back again


    Backstage at the international fashion show, I heard that there will be a mysterious guest tonight, everyone is looking forward to it and guessing the name.


    "Will it be Austin of America?"


    "Isn''t Austin pregnant? I guess it''s Sister A. Sister A likes the culture of the country of s. She has expressed her intention to come before."


    "But you didn''t know that Sister A went to Australia? The schedule conflicted, it must not be her!"


    "Who would it be?"


    No one would have thought that at this moment, Subei was preparing in the background.


    Everyone didn��t guess her name. It��s not that she is inferior to Austin or Sister A. It��s purely because she is now a queen and she has never walked the show again. Naturally no one would think that she would do it again. On stage.


    "Anyway, this mysterious guest, who has a higher rank than Wenwen, is destined to be a legendary existence, and he is definitely not to be underestimated. I am really looking forward to it!"


    "Especially looking forward to it! In fact, I can really learn a lot by watching the big coffee show!"


    "Those godlike existences are really impressive."


    In front of the stage, Jia Chen and Li Xinxin walked out of today''s big opening, and there was a small craze, which aroused the extreme excitement of the fans.


    Some cp fans are extremely happy to see such a scene.


    It is foreseeable that after this catwalk, both people will occupy the hot search positions and their status will be greatly improved.


    When Sister Wenwen walked away, she once again brought Jia Chen and Li Xinxin out.


    They walked left and right behind Sister Wenwen, which was even more exciting.


    This time, Sister Wenwen came up with a very high level, almost the highest level of catwalk since she started her career.


    "Thank you Sister Wenwen!" Li Xinxin hurriedly thanked him when he stepped off the stage, "Sister Wenwen, shall we have a drink to celebrate tonight?"


    Sister Wenwen nodded: "Of course I want to celebrate, I invite you."


    In the future, I will be a respected senior in the supermodel industry, knowing and supporting talents, and is not the same as Subei.


    Sister Wenwen bought all the connected manuscripts, just to hold Subei to compare her, secretly pointed out that no matter how successful Subei is, she is also very selfish and has never supported any younger generation.


    But I am different. Not only do I improve myself, but I also improve with the younger generation.


    Actually, this is nothing to compare, so will you compare this? The real level of business is excellent and can surpass Subei. How can I compare this?


    But outsiders don��t look at this. Many people don��t have a lot of ability to distinguish the brainwashing content of marketing accounts. Over time, the content that others have imposed on them will be deeply rooted in their minds.


    After Sister Wenwen''s closing, the whole fashion show is about to end, and the audience in the audience also began to stand with a sense of interest.


    "Everyone, tonight, we have invited a mysterious guest! She is a supermodel, but also a queen, welcome-Subei!"


    The audience who wanted to stand in the audience suddenly became interested.


    Subei has long since stopped going on the show, and, except when there is a movie promotion, she stays in the dark at other times. This time during the filming of "Split", except for a few scandals, she basically did not appear at the rest of the time.


    Many fans can''t even think about Subei.


    Many of these fans were in the audience and stood up in surprise when they heard Subei''s name.


    With the lights on and the music, Subei''s figure appeared.


    She was still the same as before, and she was the well-deserved king on the T stage. When she appeared, she firmly grasped everyone''s attention on her body.


    Some people came for Sister Wenwen, some people came for Jia Chen and Li Xinxin, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but be attracted by Subei.


    When Subei came out, everyone noticed that there was a supermodel next to her, it was Mu Kai.


    The people in the audience were all attracted by them and kept taking pictures.


    "Subey really is Subey. It hasn''t been on stage for a long time, but he can still play!"


    "It''s amazing! I didn''t believe it when others said it before. Now that I am fortunate enough to see Subei on stage, I finally know why she reached the top of the world''s top show before."


    After Subei and Mu Kai finished walking, they went straight back to the backstage.


    At this moment, there was already noisy noise outside, shouting loudly for Subei to return to the game.


    Sister Wenwen, Jia Chen and Li Xinxin were all forgotten by the audience.


    The reporters all rushed backstage.


    Li Xinxin didn''t know that tonight''s mysterious guest was Subei. Seeing everyone rushing over, she smiled and said, "Sister Wenwen is still changing clothes. You can wait a while for the interview. We will definitely give you enough time. "


    "We are here to interview Subey! Where is Subey, please?"


    Sister Wenwen was changing her clothes in the backstage, and she planned to check the time a little bit before coming out for an interview.


    When the reporter was looking for Subei, her face immediately sank.


    "Yes, where is Subei? Can you accept our interview?"


    "Of course it can!" A clear and vigorous voice came from the backstage.


    A slim figure appeared in front of everyone, and a pair of big long legs with a halo appeared in front of everyone.


    The face that was originally cold on stage, with a smile at this moment, was publicly displayed in front of reporters.


    "It''s Subei!"


    "It''s Subei!"


    Subei walked over, Mu Kai followed her, and the whole person was still a little out of condition. He never expected that the person with him on the stage today was Subei.


    When he saw Subei just now, his whole mind was blank. It was not until he appeared on the stage that Subei reminded him that he was alive and well and followed Subei''s footsteps.


    At this moment, he was always feeling that Subei is Subei, he is really a well-deserved supermodel.


    "Subey, what moment did you suddenly appear on the show? As far as we know, you haven''t been on the show for a long time, but have been shooting movies? Do you plan to return to the show?"


    With a bright smile on Subei��s face, her signature maroon curly hair made her slap-sized face even more radiant: "This time, I am not going to return to the show. It��s just that the show gave it. The opportunity for me to meet you for the first time is also the place I have always dreamed of sailing, so as long as there is a suitable opportunity, I will come back again. And this time, I was invited by my former manager Yue Zeyue to come As a special guest.


    As for Mu Kai, he is a very promising and promising young man. Now he is under Yue Ze''s command. I believe that he can definitely give full play to his strengths and reach the top of the world! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494： Shuanglu cp will last forever

    Chapter 1494 Shuanglu CP will last forever


    The reporters hurriedly asked: "Some people say that you are going to compare with Sister Wenwen when you come back this time, is that right?"


    "I don''t compare with anyone, and I hope that everyone will not compare with anyone. Each of us wants to compare ourselves with the past. As long as we surpass ourselves, we will be better!"


    "You suddenly re-walk the show, as the outside world has said, is there a rumor of a marriage change?" a reporter asked sharply.


    Subei stared into his eyes, and the reporter swallowed his saliva: "I didn''t say it, it was someone outside."


    Subei smiled: "Husband, they said we have a rumor of a marriage change."


    This sentence was clearly spoken to the camera, and the subject was Lu Heting.


    The reporters were all amused by this response. Seeing this, there are some rumors of marriage change, and the relationship between husband and wife is better.


    At the moment, Lu Heting is dealing with affairs in the company. Knowing that Subei will have an event tonight, he has habitually opened some videos about Subei.


    He just saw this sentence, his brows frowned, and then he saw the girl''s bright and relieved smile, and he smiled.


    His eyes seemed to meet the girl in the video.


    ...


    On the show, Yue Ze invited a satisfied reporter out.


    Peace was restored in the background.


    Li Xinxin pinched her palm fiercely, so did these reporters go out?


    No one came to interview her and Jia Chen?


    Didn''t anyone interview Sister Wenwen?


    Yue Ze glanced at him and wanted to tell her that the real popularity was not her own hype, nor was she self-proclaimed. Sister Wen Wen was indeed good, but she was far behind Subei.


    Once Subei came out, who would fight for it?


    Sister Wenwen came out from the backstage angrily.


    "Sister Wenwen, Sister Wenwen!" Li Xinxin followed in the footsteps of Sister Wenwen.


    Jia Chen also gave Yue Ze a ugly look and followed out.


    Only then did Mu Kai look back at Subei, and said, "Senior Su, it''s really you. Can you sign me?"


    "Don''t call me senior, call me old." Subei said with a smile, "Give me the pen."


    She swiftly signed Mu Kai.


    "Subey, I really didn''t think that the person with my partner today is you!" Mu Kai came back to his senses, seeing this signature, he could believe that this is the real Subey, "Also, thank you very much, Look at me so much."


    "This is because you are worth looking forward to." Subei said with a smile, "Follow Brother Yue and do well."


    "I will!" Mu Kai had made up his mind a long time ago, and followed Yue Ze forward.


    This time Yue Ze actually helped him invite Subei''s partner, and he was even more desperate.


    Yue Ze said: "Okay, it''s getting late, I''ll send Subei back, and you''ll return soon. By the way, your success this time is also due to President Su."


    President Su? Mu Kai immediately understood that President Su must have helped him a lot with this incident.


    online.


    Sister Wenwen originally bought Hot Search and wanted to compare it with Subei.


    However, with Subei''s real debut tonight, such a comparison has no meaning.


    Professionally, Subei completely crushed her close.


    And to help the younger generation... Subei��s partner Mu Kai seems to have completely crushed Jia Chen and Li Xinxin that Sister Wenwen was carrying?


    Although it was only a small closing, it was not as good as the wide opening and closing of Jia Chen and Li Xinxin, but Mu Kai''s performance was much more stable.


    Moreover, his excellence is also proven.


    It is also amazing to walk with Subei and attract attention.


    On the Internet, his reputation has far surpassed those of the other two.


    The hot discussions and searches that night focused on Subei.


    Subei was the number one in the hot search in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, the official blog of Lu''s Group posted a Weibo with only two pictures on it. The content on the picture is:


    Hi today, the red ropes are tied together, perfect for each other.


    Bu He is white headed forever, Gui Fu Lanxin.


    When an official blog of a dignified company posted such content, everyone immediately thought of the reporter''s question about Subei''s marriage.


    Subei did not respond directly at the time.


    But the Lu Group��s response was timely and serious.


    Subei��s fans immediately reposted: ��What are the people thinking about the marriage change? Didn��t see the relationship between the husband and wife, did there be any problems?��


    "Does Subei need a reason to be on stage? Is it necessary?"


    "Shuanglu CP will last forever!"


    ...


    Jia Chen''s face turned blue.


    The days that should have belonged to him were robbed by Mu Kai and Subei.


    Li Xinxin didn''t know what to say. The two people worked hard and got top-notch resources, but the result was like this.


    On Huang Liming''s side, he had already shown an attitude of impatientness. After a few large resources were smashed, even if there was no splash, he could still gain some fame.


    But Jia Chen and Li Xinxin just can''t.


    "No, if this continues, we are very dangerous." Jia Chen said, "Since Mu Kai''s beating last time did not cause him any harm, let the public judge it!"


    Li Xinxin worried: "You are crazy, you did this thing yourself. You expose yourself like this, didn''t you expose yourself?"


    "Who can prove that I did it?" Jia Chen asked rhetorically.


    When Mu Kai was in full swing, a piece of news about him being drunk and hurting suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    On the picture, he punched and kicked, very brave, and beat a few amateurs to the ground.


    Such news naturally ferments and ignites immediately.


    "It''s such a gentleman on the outside, but a violent maniac lives inside. It''s too scary! I''ve turned a fan!"


    "It''s terrible! Such a person is afraid of domestic violence in the future?"


    "It turns out that everything is just a person''s design, so gentlemen and elites are just superficial phenomena!"


    "Why didn''t this kind of person get caught and go to jail?"


    These remarks are devastating for Mu Kai, who has just stabilized.


    Sainas also called to ask about the situation.


    Subei stayed on the side of Cenas, and by the way, he sent the monitoring he had called for a long time to Cenas, and told him that such a problem would be resolved soon.


    Mu Kai sat in Yue Ze''s office, very injured.


    What was originally thought to be resolved smoothly, but now it has become so hyped, and the outside world is full of criticism, making him uncomfortable.


    Subei walked in and said, "I can''t stand this anymore?"


    "No, President Su, I..."


    "In this circle, there are still a lot to face. You dared to fight back before, but now you can''t?" Subei said.


    Mu Kai''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed again: "I didn''t find the person behind the scenes. Does anyone believe what I said?"


    "Why can''t you believe it?" Subei asked back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495： Less relationship

    Chapter 1495


    Using Su Lu��s Weibo, Subei quickly sent a message to dispel the rumor: ��Mu Kai has never been drunk to seek trouble, and he has never taken the initiative to injure people. That night, someone deliberately provoked him, and he hurt himself to protect himself and his friends. People. If you don��t believe me, you can watch the police records and the surveillance video at the time. In addition, these injured people also admitted that they were instigated by others for the purpose of harming Mu Kai and preventing him from appearing on stage. As for who it was. Yes, now the police are pursuing it. I believe the law will definitely give you justice."


    Yue Ze and Nirvana Entertainment also reposted Weibo immediately.


    Mu Kai used to be an unknown little person. In Shengtang Entertainment, after the accident, who would listen to him?


    So it is normal for him to have such anxiety.


    What''s more, his foundation is not stable now, and the fan community is easily shaken, so he will naturally attract the kind of messy comments.


    However, everything is different now.


    Subei��s statement of refuting the rumors was firm and determined, and quickly gathered Mu Kai��s true fans.


    The police records and surveillance videos are the best proof, and these things happen to be on Jia Chen''s side and have not grasped at all.


    "We support you, Mu Kai! Use your fists to greet the bad guys and protect yourself. That''s not the use of violence, it''s just defense!"


    "Yes, my Kaikai is the best!"


    "This set of boxing is really handsome. I only know that Kaikai has a strong figure, and now I know that he still has this kind of boxing!"


    "It''s really handsome, so handsome that I can''t close my legs!"


    According to the clues posted by Subei��s Weibo, many fans also seem to understand something: "I guess the person who is looking for someone to provoke must be Mu Kai��s competitor! On the face of it, you can��t fight with others, so they use this kind of abuse. It''s really disgusting!"


    "I hope the police uncle will catch such social cancer soon!"


    "Who would it be to do such a thing?"


    "Could it be Jia Chen, Mu Kaiming''s competitor, only Jia Chen!"


    "I guess so!"


    I have to say that the eyes of the netizens are still very accurate, and the correct answer is immediately judged.


    It''s just that the police cannot judge like netizens in handling cases, and they must have evidence.


    At this time, Jia Chen had already been panicked all day long.


    He never imagined that Nirvana Entertainment would have resolved this matter a long time ago, and he hadn''t let him know much about it.


    Now, both the video and the evidence given by the police can prove what exactly Mu Kai''s behavior is.


    Not only was Mu Kai unaffected, but on the contrary, he stabilized a wave of personalities. On the contrary, many people began to doubt him.


    Huang Liming called him to the office.


    "Jia Chen, sister Wenwen will not take you with you next time on the catwalk. You can go alone."


    "Why?" Jia Chen''s mind was dumbfounded. Without sister Wenwen with him, his attention must be greatly reduced!


    Huang Liming caught the cigarette, spit out a smoke ring, and said, "Why are you talking about? Now your reputation has not risen, but you are ridden with black materials. Sister Wen Wen is alone and doesn''t want to be involved with you! Think about it yourself! When will you be qualified, and when will you have the opportunity to cooperate with Sister Wenwen again!"


    Jia Chen walked out in despair.


    Since Yue Ze left, no, since Nirvana''s last event, his path seems to have been going downhill.


    The downhill road has no end.


    Recalling that at the beginning, Yue Ze desperately prevented him and Li Xinxin from getting into the bad habits of certain agents, not allowing them to accompany them, even if they couldn''t leave, they were not willing to compromise.


    When Yue Ze left, he patted his chest to ensure that he would go with Yue Ze, so he was relieved.


    But when he turned his head, he was persuaded by Huang Liming and rushed to Huang Liming, only for the better resources and the brighter future.


    But now, those are all gone from him.


    On the contrary, it was the Mu Kai who had been pressed in the corner by him and no one appreciated, got the chance.


    Is it really wrong?


    Maybe it''s really wrong!


    ...


    After Mu Kai''s image and personal settings were fixed, his work and resources became stable.


    However, Subei still has things unresolved.


    That is the matter of Vice President Hu.


    What Xu Zhiqin told Subei last time is still vivid.


    Subei was vigilant.


    When Subei came to work that day, the cleaner who was supposed to clean the office was still busy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, the power went out last night, so ice melted in the refrigerator. It''s a little troublesome to clean up today." The cleaner apologized quickly.


    "Got it." Subei sat down and looked out the window with a calm and calm expression.


    Gao Ban and Vice President Hu came in early in the morning to report on their work.


    "President Su, I went to the Film and Television Academy yesterday with my agent, and I saw several good seedlings that were good, and I wrote them down. If they are cultivated well, they will surely rise in the future." Upcoming information.


    Vice President Hu was uncharacteristically speaking, but his expression was calm.


    Subei looked at the information for a while, and said: "Yes, if you can sign, I will sign it, and cultivate it."


    Gao Ban is very convinced by Subei now. Seeing that his vision is recognized by Subei, he happily said, "Okay, then I will do what Mr. Su said."


    Subei was explaining his work, banging, there was a strong knock on the door outside.


    Vice President Hu''s expression moved.


    Running high to open the door, I saw a few policemen standing outside with police dogs.


    Gao Bang''s face changed: "Uncle Police, what are you looking for with us?"


    "Stop getting involved. We received a report that someone on your side is hiding drugs, so come and search."


    The other party said very majesticly, with a very compelling expression.


    Gao Fang was so scared that his legs softened: "This, this...Are you ready for news?"


    "Are you questioning our ability to do things?"


    Gao was so scared to leave, but was stopped, "Sit down and stay in position. No one is allowed to leave the building."


    Gao Bang secretly cried out in his heart, shouldn''t this be a deadly artist, messing around with something that shouldn''t be brought in?


    He has already made three orders and five applications, and all artists are not allowed to learn these silly intestines, and they are not allowed to be contaminated, not to be touched, and not to be brought into the company, otherwise they will be blocked!


    There are still some people who have died and brought things in.


    Gao was so anxious that he scratched his head and wanted to call all his agents over, and then the liquidation artists one by one, one of them counted as a good beating!


    But at this time, there is no other way. The police stood in front of them and said it was too late.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496： Discovery!

    Chapter 1496 is found!


    Moreover, with such a fanfare search, if something is found, let alone the artist who hides the drug, even the entire company is afraid that it will be finished!


    Gao Ban hurried to see Subei, only to see this plain-looking young man sitting in a position with a calm expression, as if he was not worried, and his heart became more excited!


    President Su, President Su, are you too young to know the importance of things at all!


    Things like this are contaminated and can''t run away at all.


    How could you still sit on the Diaoyutai like that?


    What about employees? What about the company? What about President Su himself?


    Subei stood up and said with a smile: "Since we want to investigate, we should do it well. This kind of behavior violates national laws and is also a behavior that hurts our own interests. Naturally, we must find the black sheep before we can Give everyone an explanation!"


    Vice President Hu also hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, President Su is right, you need to check! Check it!"


    The police took the drug detection dog and started searching.


    Outside the door, other staff members are also very worried.


    Especially Xu Zhiqin, she had already vaguely felt that Vice President Hu was afraid to deal with President Su, so she specially reminded President Su.


    But President Su didn''t seem to care at all.


    As an agent, she knows that Nirvana Entertainment still abides by the rules, and there should be no people hiding drugs.


    If you really find something in the company, I''m afraid it will not be related to Vice President Hu.


    Only at this moment, she could not enter President Su''s office and could not remind him.


    Moreover, now everyone is asked not to use mobile phones, and she can''t even remind President Su to do it.


    "Brother Yue, there is nothing wrong with President Su, right?" Xu Zhiqin asked worriedly.


    "Where can there be anything, I believe her, she would not do such things."


    Seeing his old gods, Xu Zhiqin didn''t worry at all, and said, "She definitely won''t do it, but it''s hard to protect other people."


    "Don''t worry, just watch the changes." Yue Ze said.


    Seeing him saying this, Xu Zhiqin knew that it would be useless to worry more.


    In private, she admired Mr. Su very much, especially her talent in painting, which made her like very much, and she didn''t want to see anything happen to her.


    But the current situation is really hard to say.


    Soon, the police converged: "The entire company was searched, but no situation was found. All personnel were also arranged, and urine tests will be arranged. Only Su Lu and Hu Bing''s offices are left."


    Vice President Hu still has a peaceful face.


    Soon, Subei''s office was searched.


    "Nothing to find here."


    Gao Ban breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. There was no problem with the entire company and President Su''s office, and there was basically no problem.


    He immediately went to see Vice President Hu.


    Vice President Hu had a surprised look on his face, obviously because of something, he was surprised.


    "Vice President Hu, what are you thinking about?" Gao Ban asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t whisper!" The police pointed at them.


    As Gao was busy shutting up, Vice President Hu''s face became even more dark.


    Subei would occasionally glance at Vice President Hu''s expression throughout the whole process. Seeing his expression at this moment, he already knew it in his heart.


    She sneered from the bottom of her heart. Did she really consider herself a fledgling young man?


    After so many things, Vice President Hu''s little trick is not enough in her eyes.


    Soon, the anti-drug dog entered Vice President Hu''s office.


    Then, there was a noisy voice over there: "A discovery!"


    "A discovery!"


    Vice President Hu was shocked!


    The flesh on his face trembled a few times and it became extremely difficult to look.


    Subsequently, the situation developed in a direction that Vice President Hu could never imagine.


    "Hu Bing, in your office, you found a hidden drug. Now, you have to come with us! Su Lu, as the person in charge of the company, you also need to come with us!"


    Vice President Hu was taken aback: "I don''t have any. I don''t know anything about hiding drugs!"


    "Found it in your office, do you deny it?"


    "I was framed! I was framed!" Vice President Hu shouted.


    Subei stepped forward and negotiated a few sentences with the police, requesting not to expand the matter and allow other irrelevant employees to resume normal work temporarily.


    The police agreed.


    After all, there are also higher-level people who have greeted them, and try to check things out as much as possible so as not to affect normal work.


    Vice President Hu was taken away directly, and Subei followed to cooperate with the work.


    Gao Ban was completely stunned. It turned out that the artist he was most worried about had never thought about Su and Vice President Hu. As a result, it was Vice President Hu that happened?


    When a group of people walked away, he still couldn''t wake up.


    Xu Zhiqin is also dumbfounded. What she worries most is that President Su is too young and will be framed by Vice President Hu. Who knows, it is Vice President Hu who is in trouble now?


    Yue Ze quickly gathered all the employees and held a meeting: "Everyone has seen what happened today. It has nothing to do with President Su, and it has nothing to do with everyone. But the things were found in Vice President Hu��s office. His responsibility will certainly not escape."


    "So what about us?" The artist and agent were worried.


    Can the company stay if something like this happens?


    "You don��t need to worry. I knew it was someone who specifically reported Vice President Hu. It��s not a day or two for him to hide drugs. President Su will definitely give you an explanation this time, and will also report Vice President Hu��s affairs. , Solve it well." Yue Ze said.


    Hearing Yue Ze said that he knew about this early in the morning, everyone was finally relieved.


    Moreover, things do not seem to be that annoying. If the company is really implicated, it has been blocked now, and it is impossible for everyone to sit here peacefully.


    Yue Ze continued: "President Su also asked me to speak for everyone. Let''s say ugly things first. No matter who it is, you can''t touch these taboo items. If these things are contaminated, they will ruin your life! In what way and for what purpose, everyone must stop being contaminated! If it is discovered, the contract will be terminated, blocked, reported to the police, and severely punished!"


    His words are very solemn, which shows how resolute when Su explained.


    Everyone hurriedly nodded with lingering fears, no one dared to touch such a heavy matter, and they all know that once they touch this thing, their career will be ruined!


    Gao Ban didn''t care that Yue Ze had passed his level at this moment, and he talked to everyone, and nodded and said: "Brother Yue is right, whoever is so contaminated with this thing, who is so special, who should be earlier, I will first Kick him out of the company! I remembered all of them! Don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497： Say she is sinister?

    Chapter 1497 says she is sinister?


    "By the way, this kind of thing is rarely spread outside. The thing is done by Hu Bing alone. It has nothing to do with any of us. If it is spread so badly, you can weigh it yourself. Will outsiders splash dirty water on your heads! "Gao Ban said again.


    After all these words, everyone knew the company''s attitude more clearly in their hearts, and they all knew that what happened this time should not affect themselves.


    As for the spread? Naturally, everyone is not that stupid, and put a **** on their heads.


    After the meeting, Gao Ban approached Yue Ze and said, "Brother Yue, President Su is sure to be able to handle this matter?"


    To be honest, he was really bottomless.


    "Which thing hasn''t been settled before President Su?" Yue Ze asked rhetorically.


    "This is true, this is true."


    With that said, Gao Ban also stabilized.


    Xu Zhiqin walked over quickly and asked, "Brother Yue, are you sure you knew about this matter early in the morning?"


    "I did hear some rumors. This time someone reported Vice President Hu, and it happened to get rid of a malignant tumor for the company. Zhiqin, you can contact the media. This time, you can��t tell anything about it. Although Vice President Hu did it. It��s not good for the company if it spreads out."


    "Understand." Xu Zhiqin nodded immediately and went to contact the media.


    ...


    Police station.


    Vice President Hu seemed to fall into eighteen layers of hell.


    He never thought that it would be the current situation.


    He is a person who hired the company himself, and he has deep qualifications and rich work experience. He is more than enough to be a vice president in Nirvana Entertainment.


    After being robbed of the limelight by Subey, he deliberately wanted to get rid of Subey.


    In terms of work, Subei has already established a foothold and is very prestigious, and he has no way of starting.


    That''s why he got some poison from Hupengoyou and started it overnight.


    In order not to drop any handle, he chose to do it himself.


    In order to prevent the surveillance from taking pictures of himself, he even turned off the company''s switch, entered Subei''s office in the dark, and put things in a hidden place in her office.


    Then, he directly and anonymously reported that Subei was hiding drugs in his office.


    Earlier this morning, he also went to Subei''s office to report on work. He had seen the location, and there was no trace of it being moved.


    But the drug detection dog did not find anything at that location.


    On the contrary, in his office, he took the things he brought with him and checked it!


    The quantity and the items are exactly the amount he got.


    This result made him really wonder if he had entered the wrong office last night!


    Now that the evidence is solid, he really can''t argue.


    Subei has cooperated with the police and recorded the confession, and also left the urine test and the materials for the examination.


    Seeing that she has a good attitude, and her conversation is very gentle, plus the fact that things have nothing to do with her, the police''s attitude towards her is also quite good.


    Before Subei left, came over to see Vice President Hu.


    Vice President Hu saw her coming, and wanted to drag her over to ask clearly.


    The police on both sides hurriedly pressed him back!


    "Vice President Hu, I really can''t believe that you would do something like this!" Subei was heartbroken. "In the company, there are repeated orders, how many trainings have been done, and how many rules have been established. I''m just afraid of some. Young artists will go astray, and the consequences will be hard to deal with! But I never thought that it was not the fledgling young people who made the mistakes, but the old rivers and lakes like you, Vice President Hu! What a pity and shock to me!"


    She said something sincerely, as if she was really sorry for him.


    The policeman beside him couldn''t help being infected by her, and said, "Hu Bing, you still don''t explain it honestly! Look at your company, even young people have such awareness, but you? You made a mistake and want to quibble! "


    "I really didn''t..." Vice President Hu spoke subconsciously, but he got stuck immediately.


    What else can he defend?


    Could it be argued that not only did he carry the poison, but he also tried to frame Subei, but did not succeed?


    Poisoning alone is enough for him, and if you add false accusations, it is even more sinful.


    Besides, what about the evidence?


    Subei sighed: "Vice President Hu, you should be more frank and lenient. I can''t protect you from such a thing. Don''t blame the company for not giving you a chance. What you violated is the law of the country and can only be handed over to you. The state will take care of it. I can only relieve you of the position in the company in accordance with the regulations. I''m really sorry. I hope Vice President Hu can do it for himself!"


    "Su Lu, you dare to dismiss my post!" Vice President Hu shouted angrily.


    "I can''t help, Vice President Hu, are you embarrassed if you didn''t see me?" Subei said, "Cooperate with the investigation. If you can prove your innocence, the company will withdraw the decision. Otherwise..."


    Vice President Hu was suddenly discouraged. He bought the things from someone. He did pass it and found it in his office. How can he prove his innocence?


    But how did all this develop into this?


    "Su Lu! You are really too insidious!" Vice President Hu yelled at her with twisted facial features.


    Subei was too lazy to listen to him, got up and went out.


    Say she is sinister? She just chose to protect herself!


    At that time, she was at odds with Vice President Hu, and Vice President Hu was not convinced by her. She originally thought that he would resign and leave by himself after a while, or if he was making troubles, she would find a way to fire him.


    Everyone is good to get together, and people like Vice President Hu, who have qualifications and experience, can''t find a good job in which company?


    I don''t know that he was too insidious and too capable. During this period of time, I was honestly waiting for an opportunity to directly and completely destroy Subei and completely eradicate this competitor.


    And Subei, just because he knew he would still cure him, and gave him the result he wanted.


    At this moment, Lu Heting is in the office and is also paying attention to this matter.


    During Subei''s work, he didn''t take care of the little things he did, so he just left the girl happy.


    However, Hu Bing started this matter too seriously. From the time he knew it, he didn''t let it go.


    Especially when Subei went to the police station today, he immediately got up and went to the police station.


    "Lu Ye, Lu Ye, where are you going?" Lu Hang asked after him.


    Lu Heting did not speak, pursed his thin lips, and pressed the elevator. He had said hello to the other side before. He could not take Subei to the police station, but now he learned that she had passed.


    Lu Hang hurriedly followed, rushed into the elevator at the last step, and said, "Master Lu, you passed with such a big fanfare. Don''t others know that Su Lu Su is the same person as the young lady Subei?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498： I have no reason not to see him

    Chapter 1498 I have no reason not to see him


    Lu Heting remained unmoved, and Lu Hang continued to persuade him: "At that time, the old man and the old lady will not know that it is the young grandmother who is helping to manage the company. When the time comes, the frugal will not be interrupted."


    "If you break it, you can''t connect, or what?" Lu Heting''s face was ugly.


    "Then you have to think about young grandmother, she has enough scandals, now there is one more, how does the outside world think of her? Besides, isn''t she pretty good to be dressed as Su Lu now? An ordinary boy, There will be no criticisms, but you can do what she likes with peace of mind, and hold a painting exhibition, which is great. It''s rare for her to live so freely. As well as the police station, I have arranged for someone to go there. There will never be one hair missing from my young grandma!" Lu Hang promised as he said.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Lu Heting paused before pressing the top floor again.


    "Master Lu, are you not going?" Lu Hang asked hurriedly.


    "Isn''t there a document waiting for me to sign?"


    Lu Hang breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Lu Weijian''s legs were really not convincing.


    It still needs young grandma''s hair and preferences to ensure the rationality of Lu Ye''s actions.


    "Okay, Lu Ye, I''ll go and prepare the documents right away!"


    "Lu Hang, please tell me about Subei at any time!"


    Lu Hang walked out quickly, answered a phone call, and said with a dizzy smile: "Master Lu, grandma has returned to the company. Except for Hu Bing, none of the other people and the company are affected."


    Lu Heting''s thin lips pressed tightly before he let go, and said, "Give me the file."


    ...


    When Subei walked out of the police station, Yue Ze happened to come to pick her up.


    Knowing her true identity, Yue Ze was not too worried that the company would be damaged as a result, but was afraid that she would find it difficult to cope with this kind of place.


    "Is it okay, Subei?" Yue Ze helped her open the car door and let her get in the car.


    "It''s okay, I''ve cooperated and made it clear." Subei said, "Since Hu Bing refuses to get lost, he should belong to this end."


    Yue Ze said: "I really didn''t expect that he would use this method to compete in the workplace. You did it right. If you don''t pay legal responsibility for this, I don''t know what else he will do in the future."


    "How is everyone at the company?"


    "All that should be soothed are soothed, and all that should be beaten are also beaten." Yue Ze said.


    A few days later, all the urine test results of the entire company came out by the police. Everyone is normal. This can be concluded that the entire company, no one else, was involved in this matter.


    Seeing this result, Subei was completely relieved, she was still worried that Vice President Hu would pull other people into the water.


    Now it seems that his madness has not reached that point.


    "Brother Yue, pay more attention to this aspect in the company in the future. No one can be ruined by such a thing."


    Yue Ze also believed that: "I must pay more attention. By the way, Subei, Director He wants to see you, do you see?"


    "He wants to see me?" Subei was surprised, he wants to see himself, does he need to come to the company?


    After thinking about it, He Xuyan didn''t know who she was. She asked, "What did Director He say?"


    "He said he wanted to ask for a painting. I thought, if we can have a good relationship with him, for a big director like him, that would be great, so I agreed for the time being. If you don''t want to see it, I will see can."


    Subei remembered that Yue Ze still didn''t know that He Xuyan was his elder brother, and He Xuyan didn''t know that the painter Su Lu was himself, so there were many cognitive blind spots.


    She smiled: "See you, even if Director He is not a big director, he is a good person. I have no reason not to see him."


    "Okay, let me arrange it."


    ...


    He Xuyan actually didn''t want to meet Su Lu.


    But his mother spoke, and his father followed him to oppress him. It was also very difficult for him.


    Lin Xiruo liked Su Lu''s words very much. He planned to buy a collection before, but Qian Guhua refused to sell one. Lin Xiruo had no choice but to let He Xuyan come forward.


    Of course she can come forward, but as a giant in the painting industry, her influence is actually very great, and she asked a young young man who was just fledgling for painting. She could do it, but He Jiang refused to let his wife. Aggrieved.


    The heavy responsibility naturally fell on He Xuyan.


    He''s introduction is really difficult.


    When he arrived at Su Lu''s office, he was familiar with the ordinary young man. He had a good impression of this young man.


    "President Su, I took the liberty to come today to ask Mr. Su for a painting."


    "If you want to paint, you can just contact my agent Qian Gohua. He manages all the things I paint." Subei couldn''t help being surprised. Does my brother like his own painting?


    Is this your own artistic level, or is it connected by blood, and everything is good?


    He Xuyan smiled and said, "You tell me, I have indeed contacted Mr. Qian, but Mr. Qian said that your paintings are not for sale now."


    Subei smiled. Qian Gouhua really knows the truth about the existence of strange goods. Since the last exhibition, there have been many people who want to buy paintings, but he does not sell them at all.


    She also said that when she becomes more popular, she will be more valuable, so don''t worry for now.


    Subei asked: "Do you like my paintings?"


    "Ahem." He Xuyan coughed, "Yes."


    Because he was not very good at lying, He Xuyan''s answer was bumpy.


    He can''t say that Lin Xiruo wants her paintings, right?


    Subei heard that this is the painting that his mother wanted for herself. After doing a lot of work, she got here.


    However, my eldest brother really has no human rights and status at home. He obviously doesn''t like other people''s paintings, so he has to come here to pretend.


    "Then what do you like, let me prepare for you." Subei smiled and looked at him.


    "Anything will do." He Xuyan immediately replied. The President Su in front of him is quite refreshed, and he is in a good mood.


    "Then do you plan to collect it or hang it at home? Or do you have any style you like?" Subei asked again.


    He Xuyan coughed lightly: "Anything is okay, as long as it is a masterpiece by President Su, everything is okay."


    Subei frowned and said: "This is not good, your conditions are too general, I can''t find it for you."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    After molesting enough eldest brother, Subei reluctantly said: "Let''s do it, I''ll find one for you in a few days, and you can get it then."


    "What about the price?" He Xuyan naturally wouldn''t want her for nothing, as long as it is reasonable, it''s ok.


    Subei seemed to be in a tangled state: "This price, I actually don''t know how to open it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499： Come to see me specifically

    Chapter 1499 comes to see me specifically


    To give it to his mother, Subei needs to ask for a price, but he is just playing with He Xuyan.


    "Well, let me give you a market price?" He Xuyan took the initiative to negotiate the price.


    "Then you might as well give me a resource." Subei continued to tease him.


    He Xuyan''s face turned black immediately. As a director, he has always been very demanding, and he is famous for being harsh. He loves his feathers very much. For a painting, he has to give a resource. Of course he is not happy.


    However, not being able to get the painting and being unable to explain to my parents when I go back is also a headache.


    He Xuyan''s face darkened: "Can''t you make a direct price? I don''t want to involve others. Su, the price is easy to negotiate."


    Subei smiled and said, "It''s OK, but my agent doesn''t agree. If it starts, everyone will buy paintings, and the paintings in my exhibition will be sold out. What can I do? But if If you can exchange the resources of Director He, other people can''t afford the price, so they won''t come. Director He, right?"


    Although this is reasonable, it is a bit too rascal.


    He Xuyan thought she was easy to talk a while ago, but now he feels that she is too much.


    He Xuyan stood up and said, "If this is the case, then forget it."


    "Then I''m really sorry," Subei said.


    He Xuyan turned around and left.


    Su Bei Fu Fu, his eldest brother, usually has anything to say, once it comes to his movies, it is really, not at all emotional.


    Seeing He Xuyan went out, Subei quickly rolled out a painting of himself from the drawer and followed.


    He Xuyan walked out and received a call from his mother: "How about it, will Suluken see you? Can I ask for a painting?"


    "Mom, I..."


    "Is it embarrassing? People are young and talented, so arrogance is bound to be inevitable. If you are embarrassed, say something nice." Lin Xiruo interrupted him gently and gently.


    "It''s not something that can be solved by saying good things." He Xuyan frowned.


    Lin Xiruo''s mobile phone was taken by He Jiang and said to him: "Your mother told you such a small matter, you can''t do it well? Why don''t you come back and inherit the family business! Walking outside, just as a director, yes What do you mean!"


    What He Xuyan fears most is to go back and inherit the family business. Hearing this, he is about to explode: "Su Lu promised me, I can consider it, I can bring the painting back to mom soon!"


    "It''s pretty much the same!" He Jiang said with satisfaction, "Remember, your mother prefers landscape paintings. Try to have landscape paintings instead of figures."


    He Introduction: "..."


    He hung up the phone, leaning on his car door, his expression embarrassed, a pair of black pupils filled with chill.


    People like Su Lu have no interest in money. The only resource he wants is not what he wants to give...


    As he was thinking, He Xuyan saw the plain-faced young man ran out of the elevator. She hurried over and said, "Forget it, this painting is for you, and I don��t want any resources. . Amusing you."


    Who knew this big brother couldn''t help but ran away so quickly.


    My mother wants a painting. Is it true that I am so stingy and refuse to give it?


    He Xuyan was stunned. Subei was about to tell him his true identity. Xu Zhiqin just got out of the car next to him, and when he saw her, he said hello: "Manager Su. Director He."


    "Thanks." In this moment, He Xuyan had already taken the painting, got into the car and drove away.


    Subei was not in a hurry either, anyway, there are still more opportunities, the next time I tell him it is the same.


    Xu Zhiqin was a little embarrassed, always feeling that he was disturbing Subei to do business.


    Subei smiled and said: "Nothing, let''s go upstairs together. I haven''t thanked you for your last reminder yet."


    "I didn''t expect the matter of Vice President Hu to make such a big noise. Fortunately, President Su and the company were fine in the end." Xu Zhiqin said with lingering fear.


    "It''s okay, everyone will pay more attention in the future." Subei said.


    Xu Zhiqin followed behind her, admiring Subei from his heart. I don''t know how she solved Vice President Hu''s affairs, but they solved it very simply and beautifully.


    Xu Zhiqin even envied her a bit.


    ...


    After the company was busy, Subei had some free time.


    She made an appointment with Lu Heting to go to Huo''s house to see Lu Weijian''s situation.


    The two did not want to alarm the others with a big fanfare, and they were fully armed to the downstairs of the Huo Group.


    When they got downstairs, the person at the front desk stopped them.


    "Who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?"


    Lu Heting came to see Lu Weijian on a whim, and naturally he didn''t make an appointment.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the other party immediately said, "Sorry, you can''t go in without an appointment."


    Lu Heting took off his mask, and Subei blinked at her.


    When the girl at the front desk saw Lu Heting and Subei, she was stupid.


    "You, you..."


    Lu Heting said flatly: "I want to go to Lu Weijian''s office, don''t disturb him."


    "Oh, okay, okay." The front desk girl has never seen the world again, and she also knows the relationship between Lu Heting and Lu Weijian, and also knows where Lu Heting wants to go. She has no right to stop her.


    Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and walked forward. Seeing the girl at the front desk was still looking here blankly, Subei gave her a smile.


    The girl''s face suddenly turned red.


    When Subei left far away, she patted her head extremely annoyed and said, "Ahhhhh, I forgot to ask Subei for an autograph! Uuuuuuuuu!"


    Without disturbing the others, the two went directly to Lu Weijian''s office.


    At the door of the office, Lu Weijian��s assistant, Hong Jie, just came out with a bunch of documents. He suddenly saw Lu Heting and Subei. He was pleasantly surprised: "Master Lu, Grandma! I''m going to notify Jian Shao!"


    "No." Lu Heting stopped him, "What''s the situation with Jian?"


    "Everything goes well with frugal work," Hong Jie said hurriedly.


    "Then you go ahead, and Subei and I can meet him by ourselves."


    Hong Jie hurriedly opened the door for them, then turned and left.


    In the bright office, Lu Weijian was lying on his desk, screaming at some documents, frowning and thinking sometimes.


    Lu Heting tapped at the door.


    Lu Weijian raised his head and saw Lu Heting and Subei, his eyes lit up, he threw away the files, and ran over.


    "Brother, sister Beibei, you are here!" Lu Weijian''s eyes lighted, "How come you are so free, come here specifically for me? Come in, come in! I''ll let you drink! Hong Jie, come on Soak two cups of my Bihai Piaoxue and Xueya!"


    Subei glanced at his office, it was grand and bright, and it looked very good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500： Can cure these two people

    Chapter 1500 can cure these two people


    While Subei was watching his office, Lu Weijian and Lu Heting began to complain: "Big brother, you don''t know, I have a lot of things every day, and the foxes of the Huo family are difficult to deal with one by one. Ooh, what did I do? Sin, will agree to stay. My surname is Lu, not Huo. Brother, you said I don��t want to do it now, is it too late?"


    Without waiting for Lu Heting to answer him, Huo Zhong, who heard the wind in the next office, ran up: "It''s too late. What you promised back then, and now you want to pick it up? That won''t work! I didn''t say to go, you have to go. There are no doors!"


    "Who gave you the surname Huo!" Lu Weijian was not convinced, "And did I say to leave? Recently, which of those from the Huo family was not taken by me?"


    Huo Zhongtsk said: "Without me to help you, support you, can you handle it? Just talk about the second Huo, it''s not smooth, hard and soft, if not for me to cooperate with you, he is willing to take the industry Hand it over?"


    Lu Weijian followed up and said, "Was it the method I thought of in the beginning, and let you cooperate to solve him?"


    "But in the end, did I help to get people done? When you were stubborn, was it my first fight?" Huo Zhong asked.


    Lu Heting couldn''t help laughing. Are these two people dealing with company affairs or playing games?


    Subei ran up to him, pulled his sleeves and walked aside: "I didn''t expect that they would have fun in it. Dealing with the Huo family''s affairs is not as difficult as they thought."


    "The three heads are the best Zhuge Liang. These two people are not low in IQ, and when they are together, they can be better than Zhuge Liang." Lu Heting glanced at them.


    Seeing that eldest brother and Subei had already gone in another direction, Lu Weijian didn��t care about arguing with Huo Zhong. He followed up and said, ��Big brother, sister Beibei, you don��t know how difficult it is for people here to cope. It hollowed me out!"


    Huo Zhong also complained: "Subei, in order to deal with these people and things, I haven''t played games for a whole week! A whole week!"


    "You actually played games last week? Huo Zhong! Who told me that I haven''t played games for a month? I haven''t played games for three weeks. You played games last week?" Lu Weijian jumped up.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Su Bei took Lu Heting''s arm and said, "Husband, in a situation like Huo''s family, there is a lot of scattered sand and endless internal struggles. What kind of people are you like to solve these problems? Things, to bring the company on track?"


    Lu Heting understood Subei''s meaning, and then he pondered for a moment and said: "Generally, you must have a strong sense of responsibility, as well as outstanding wrist abilities, a stable mind, and a flexible mind to be able to take on this great task."


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong stopped arguing immediately and stared at them.


    "I think so, you really make sense. Think about it, before Grandpa Huo passed away, he was not in good health. Is there anyone in the family who can take charge? People from the Huo family can''t wait to get a piece of the pie from home. , No one is willing to proceed from the overall situation, all of them are for their own desires. A situation like this is really not easy for people without great ability to handle." Subei agreed with Lu Heting''s words.


    Lu Heting nodded: "There are not many such talents. But they are not uncommon..."


    Lu Weijian: "Big Brother, Sister Beibei, it just so happens that I have already dealt with a lot of the Huo family''s matters here, as well as the reviewed documents, please review them! Although the Huo family''s affairs are very tricky, it is also very difficult to deal with. Isn''t it difficult!"


    Huo Zhong: "Yes, you two, please sit down first. I''ll take my results and test them. In fact, it��s not that difficult to play less games. You can relax your eyes. Stay up late and protect your cervical spine!"


    The two went to bring their own files.


    Subei couldn''t help but smiled, Lu Heting smiled and tapped the tip of her nose: "You can cure these two people, just for you."


    "They have the abilities themselves. It would be a waste of talent not to deal with these things." Subei smiled brightly.


    The two of them are both duplicity of temperament, and naturally it is necessary for someone to beat them a little bit in order to make better use of their talents.


    However, Lu Heting is the truth to check the results of their work.


    I flipped through the documents that the two had brought.


    He raised his head, and the two of them stared at him with expectant and wide-open eyes, asking for praise.


    "Not bad." Lu Heting uttered two words.


    But they all know that his evaluation is very high in gold, so even if it is just these two words, it is enough for the two to be happy for a long time.


    Lu Weijian immediately stood at attention: "Thank you, brother."


    Huo Zhong also saluted: "Thank you, Lord Lu."


    "Of course my eldest brother praised me. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Master Lu has always been public and private, how could he only praise you? He must praise me!"


    "My elder brother came to see me naturally to test my work. Complimenting me is naturally also complimenting me!" Lu Weijian said confidently.


    Huo Zhong said: "Subei is very concerned about my situation. She can come here, she must come to see the status of the Huo family. What does it have to do with you?"


    Subei stood by and fell into deep contemplation. Usually, how do these two people in the company be able to convince the public?


    Is it possible that in front of the group of foxes in the Huo family, there is such a noise?


    Lu Heting couldn''t bear the noise, and stopped drinking the tea, and said, "I have something to do. Let''s go ahead."


    "Brother, let''s go now? I also said that the canteen should prepare first-class working meals for us!" Lu Weijian was disappointed.


    "Master Lu, it''s rare to come here, why sit for a while?" Huo Zhong invited.


    Subei hurriedly said: "Come again next time, next time."


    "Then it''s settled, Sister Beibei." Lu Weijian stared at the two men blankly.


    Huo Zhong also followed step by step and drove the two people into the elevator all the time: "Then Subei, let me say it next time, I can wait."


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Lu Weijian pushed him open: "That''s my eldest brother and Beibei sister!"


    "Hey, who cares about your eldest brother and sister Beibei? That''s my great **** and great god''s husband!"


    ...


    Nirvana entertainment.


    At noon and lunch, Subei went to the cafeteria for a meal.


    On the big screen in the cafeteria, a popular drama is scrolling, and many people are eating and watching TV dramas.


    Subei looked around and saw Xu Zhiqin sitting aside. She happened to have a job to explain to Xu Zhiqin, so she went to her place and asked, "Zhiqin, is there anyone here?"


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t know what she was in a daze, staring at the male lead on the big screen with deep resentment on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501： Termination

    Chapter 1501 cancellation


    "Zhiqin?" Subei shouted again.


    Only then did Xu Zhiqin come back to his senses and smiled blankly: "Mr. Su."


    "I''ll sit if no one is there," Subei said.


    "No one, please sit down." Xu Zhiqin smiled reluctantly.


    Subei sat down, "Brother Yue has something to do these days, and Mu Kai is going to shoot commercials. You need to accompany you."


    "Okay, I will take care of it," Xu Zhiqin said.


    After eating lunch in silence, Subei returned to the office and suddenly remembered that Pan Hongsen, who played the leading role in today''s hit drama, had had an affair with Xu Zhiqin.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a scandal, but Pan Hongsen''s girlfriend, who publicly accused Xu Zhiqin of trying to seduce Pan Hongsen. At that time, the incident was a big deal and Xu Zhiqin was also criticized.


    It''s no wonder that when she watched the hit drama just now, she looked resentful, and Subei regretted a bit, she was abrupt.


    Just now, she hadn''t thought of going there at all.


    She calmed down and handled the work, and Yue Ze handed some contracts to Subei.


    There are many invitations from Mu Kai, but some are competing products, and some time conflicts.


    She said: "I can only reluctantly give up my love. I can''t keep everything."


    "I think so too. Some were pushed to other artists in the company, and some could only be pushed away." Yue Ze helped his glasses.


    Subei handed the document back to him.


    Yue Ze said: "I am currently investigating new artists. For this commercial shooting, let Zhiqin accompany Mu Kai to visit."


    "Well, I already told Zhiqin."


    ...


    In the following time, Subei held several exhibitions.


    I have to say that Qian Gouhua is indeed very capable.


    He did not package Subei, nor did he use much hype. Subei''s reputation as a painter has skyrocketed.


    In a short period of time, he has been praised by the media as a new generation of young and promising painters.


    However, in Qian Guhua''s opinion, all of this is based on Subei''s painting ability. It is precisely because of her own ability that she can go so far.


    And her aura, which has not been polluted by business, formed the foundation for her to become a top master in the future.


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin accompanied Mu Kai to shoot commercials.


    This advertisement is for a domestic fashion watch. It has taken a fancy to Mu Kai''s elite style. It plans to expand into a more mature market and invite him to shoot and endorse.


    For advertising shooting, Mu Kai was already familiar with it, and went with Xu Zhiqin, just waiting for the shooting.


    However, Xu Zhiqin and Mu Kai waited for an hour and did not wait for the shooting.


    Xu Zhiqin was a little anxious. Next, Mu Kai had a notice to rush, and if it was delayed here, it would definitely affect things over there.


    So she came forward several times and urged the person in charge of the filming party to hurry up and shoot on time.


    The other party responded: "No way, you can only wait for a while. Seng is still filming before."


    Pan Hongsen, the spokesperson of this watch before, now this watch is divided into two parts, one of which focuses on the young people''s market, and the spokesperson is Pan Hongsen.


    The other part is the market of mature elites, and the spokesperson invited is Mu Kai.


    The parts that Pan Hongsen should have filmed long ago have been delayed until now.


    Hearing his name, Xu Zhiqin''s face showed an abnormal red color.


    The dull pain in my heart rose rapidly again.


    "Then how long do we have to wait? Can the filming be finished before two o''clock in the afternoon? Mu Kai will have activities next. If there is too much time delay, we can''t afford to wait here." Xu Zhiqin''s tone inevitably became a little stiff.


    The other party also had some opinions: "This is not something I can make a decision. Since you are in a hurry, you may not come to shoot."


    Artists and agents have always been asking for brand names, and they are all low and low, holding these gold master fathers.


    Xu Zhiqin also realized that her tone was a little cold, and to explain, the other party had entered the studio.


    Pan Hongsen inside is filming. He is currently a popular niche, and there is another hit drama on the air, naturally a bit arrogant.


    In today''s shooting, in addition to his agent, his girlfriend Yali is also with him.


    Although the person in charge of the filming party was dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin''s attitude, he still dutifully urged: "Seng, Mu Kai is still waiting for the filming outside. His agent said that he is still busy in the afternoon, so please hurry up. ."


    "What agent dared to urge you?" Pan Hongsen asked casually.


    "Not that Xu Zhiqin." The person in charge said.


    Pan Hongsen��s assistant immediately ridiculed: ��Mu Kai��s agent was originally Yue Ze, this time Xu Zhiqin suddenly followed. I��m afraid I knew that Sen was shooting here. This woman came to seduce Sen again?��


    Hearing Xu Zhiqin''s name, Pan Hongsen was indeed a little unhappy.


    Yali also frowned, thinking to herself: "Xu Zhiqin is really shameless, and came over again."


    She said casually: "Maybe people don''t know we are here, so please don''t talk about it randomly."


    The people around nodded.


    However, it was revealed in a reality show that Xu Zhiqin seduced Pan Hongsen, isn''t it Yali herself?


    "Hongsen, you shoot first. I''ll go out to drink some water and answer the phone." Yali said.


    She walked out and called her and Pan Hongsen��s co-agent, "Xu Zhiqin brought someone to film another part of this ad. I think it��s not good for Hongsen��s image. Everyone knows that Mu Kai is Elite, isn''t it, that means Hongsen is not elite enough? Mu Kai can shoot, why can''t Hongsen shoot?"


    "Then I will communicate with the brand to see if I can fight for it again." The agent thinks that Yali''s remarks make sense. In fact, the brand originally proposed to let Pan Hongsen shoot both parts, but the company felt that the price was inappropriate , They declined.


    "Then I will wait for your news." Yali said.


    She picked the corner of her lips, this time it was not aimed at Mu Kai, but at Xu Zhiqin.


    She lost a list to Mu Kai as soon as she came, and Nirvana Entertainment would make her feel better?


    Xu Zhiqin was already waiting outside in a hurry. It was almost noon. The advertisement that was originally scheduled to be shot at nine o''clock had no one to meet him.


    "Mu Kai, wait a moment, I will ask again." Xu Zhiqin rushed over.


    She walked in and finally found the brand owner this time, Manager Liu of Tianya Watch.


    Manager Liu walked out with regret and said: "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, Tianya plans to terminate the contract with Mu Kai this time. Please come back. We will send the cancellation letter to your company when the contract is cancelled."


    Xu Zhiqin''s head was stunned!


    Cancel the contract?


    "Why?" She couldn''t help but asked in surprise, "Are we doing something wrong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： Stealing chicken will not lose the rice

    Chapter 1502


    "Sorry, this is the company''s decision." Manager Liu did not give a too specific response.


    He knew it himself, because Pan Hongsen''s agent called and discussed again, and the preferential measures given were also good.


    In addition, Pan Hongsen has a popular drama now on the air, and the popularity is high, and the price is cheaper and the popularity is better. Naturally, it is a better choice than Mu Kai.


    What''s more, this time Pan Hongsen also decided to stick on his beard and create an elite image with this part of the Tianya watch advertisement.


    Just these words, he couldn''t tell Xu Zhiqin.


    Xu Zhiqin was stunned.


    Subei first received an apology call from Tianya Watch. The other party said a series of things because of the company''s research decision and then told her that the contract with Mu Kai had been cancelled.


    Of course, there is also a hint in the middle: "Ms. Xu Zhiqin Xu of your company, I am embarrassed and thrown to the studio here. We are indeed, it is difficult to explain to the company.


    Later, she received a desperate call from Xu Zhiqin.


    "You come back first." Subei said.


    Xu Zhiqin brought Mu Kai back, very guilty.


    Everyone in the company knew the news, and the look in her eyes changed.


    Nirvana Entertainment originally promoted and announced the itinerary of Mu Kai��s filming of the Tianya watch today. Now, on the Tianya watch side, Mu Kai��s propaganda was suddenly deleted and changed to Pan Hongsen, which naturally aroused heated discussion. .


    Some insiders have begun to break the news: "You don��t know this? There are two spokespersons appointed by Tianya Watch, one is Pan Hongsen and the other is Mu Kai. As a result, Xu Zhiqin relied on his identity as an agent. , Take the initiative to take Mu Kai to shoot, what is the purpose? It must be Pan Hongsen! As a result, people of course are not willing, even with Tianya watches that these scandals are compelling, in order not to affect the work, directly Mu Kai changed it! Xu Zhiqin is stealing the rice without losing money!"


    "Xu Zhiqin, this woman''s shameless ability is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, she used to secretly hook up Pan Hongsen, but now she just took advantage of work. Who can stand this?"


    The comment also followed the crusade against Xu Zhiqin: "Where does this put Yali?"


    "Yes, I feel sorry for Ari!"


    "I also feel sorry for Pan Hongsen. Isn''t it a harassment for women to harass men?"


    "How can that kind of **** be active in the entertainment industry? No wonder this circle is getting more and more chaotic!"


    "I heard that she is currently in Nirvana Entertainment, and she hasn''t made any achievements. Once she appeared, Mu Kai''s resources were messed up."


    "Who did Mu Kai provoke? This time the biggest injustice!"


    "Distressed Mu Kai! I beg Nirvana Entertainment not to let this kind of agent bring Mu Kai again! Where did Yue Ze go?"


    "I beg Yue Ze to return soon!"


    Xu Zhiqin was very depressed and went to Subei''s office.


    Subei has asked other people to comfort Mu Kai. He has lost resources for no reason, and his mood is not entirely good.


    "Zhiqin, what''s going on this time?" Subei frowned. She had read a lot of rumors on the Internet, and just wanted to hear her own words.


    "I''m sorry, President Su, I messed up things. The person in charge of today''s shooting has been delaying our business, and I have a bad tone..."


    Subei nodded: "You are not a bad-tempered person. Why is this happening today? What is affecting you?"


    "I..." Xu Zhiqin stopped talking.


    "Speak up, don''t know your problem, how can I solve your problem?"


    Looking at Subei��s candid eyes, Xu Zhiqin was still unable to tell his personal affairs.


    "Zhiqin, the Tianya watch has already hinted to me today that I replaced Mu Kai because of you and Pan Hongsen. If you don''t speak frankly, I really don''t know how to help you." Subei stared Said with her eyes!


    Xu Zhiqin kept her head down, and finally raised her head now: "Okay, let me tell you. President Su, this thing is like this..."


    Five years ago, Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen were originally a couple and students in the art school.


    We met and fell in love naturally, and we were together naturally.


    The two entered the entertainment industry together and signed a contract with the same brokerage company.


    Xu Zhiqin himself starred in a movie, and was nominated for the best female lead that year. He was a small celebrity and soon showed his prowess. Pan Hongsen also began to enter the attention of everyone.


    However, in the entertainment industry, it is not easy to become popular. Even if you have some achievements and want to get other resources, it may not be so easy.


    The two were ups and downs, Xu Zhiqin relied on his original performance and kept asking for appointments, but Pan Hongsen''s luck was worse and he never encountered any good resources.


    Although Xu Zhiqin tried his best to pull Pan Hongsen, but as a young artist, she could not pull much.


    Pan Hongsen was extremely devastated, because he did not have the resources, he used alcohol to relieve his troubles every day.


    She saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    In the end, Xu Zhiqin saw the potential of the agent. For Pan Hongsen, he gritted his teeth and gave up his fairly smooth career. He turned to an agent without hesitation, and began to find resources for Pan Hongsen.


    Afterwards, Pan Hongsen became a big fire, and she became the woman behind him.


    I originally thought that this was all suffering, but who knew it was just a turning point in the fate of the two people.


    Not surprisingly, Pan Hongsen and Yali broke out before the scandal began. Xu Zhiqin also told himself that it is inevitable that such news will be heard in this circle.


    But later, things got worse...


    Pan Hongsen left and went directly to Yali''s agent. The two joined forces and announced their feelings, which won a blessing.


    As for himself, the agent who made Pan Hongsen popular, she became the "woman who does everything to harass Pan Hongsen" in Yali''s words.


    Yali even made a public connotation on the reality show: "In fact, Hongsen has been working hard, but in the workplace, sometimes it is inevitable that you will encounter some harassment, especially those closest to the people who arrange the work for you, causing him It was extremely troublesome, and later he had no choice but to choose to quit, so as not to hurt the other''s face and feelings, and to protect himself to the greatest extent."


    The person in Yali''s words was directly pointed out by fans as Xu Zhiqin.


    In this way, Pan Hongsen attributed his ungratefulness to the original company and Xu Zhiqin for the termination of the contract and job-hopping, all to resist Xu Zhiqin''s sexual harassment!


    Soon after she became an actor, she turned to an agent. Naturally, there were not many fans and few people spoke for her.


    At that time, when Xu Zhiqin suddenly realized, she discovered that she, as the closest person to him, had been drinking desperately to obtain resources for him over the years. She did not know how much grievance and hardship she had endured. In the end, even Zhang and his No photos at all!


    But the early group photos were deleted so much that it is difficult to find them.


    Only then did I remember that he had always refused to take photos with her and refused to go out on a date with her. In fact, he had already laid the foundation stone for the subsequent betrayal.


    He was obviously a lover who had fallen in love, but was beaten up by him and became an endless harassment villain.


    Pan Hongsen and Yali have never been less sympathetic since then. They have been severely abused by fans, and there has been a wave of sweet love solid fans, and have stabilized their CP fans since then.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： Second best

    Chapter 1503


    Xu Zhiqin''s grievances on his face: "Mr. Su, apart from being a little impatient towards the person in charge of the shooting, I did nothing wrong. I can hardly say that this is what Pan Hongsen did to me. Deliberately suppressed, but I believe that I did not miss anything."


    Her words reminded Subei of his long-dead experience.


    For this kind of thing, I can always feel the same.


    "In that case, you don''t need to blame yourself. Here I will understand the details of the matter, and I will give you an explanation." Subei said.


    Xu Zhiqin was surprised: "Will you punish me?"


    "If this matter is just someone deliberately using you to compete for resources and strike us, why should I punish you?" Subei said strangely.


    Xu Zhiqin''s grievance gradually turned into something else, and he nodded to Subei before leaving.


    Subei asked Qiao Mei to find out the authenticity of this incident. Qiao Mei said, "What about Xu Zhiqin? I really know a little bit. It''s similar to what she said. When Pan Hongsen was not popular, this The apartment the two rented together was in the suburbs before, and the two are indeed in a romantic relationship."


    "Then I know." Subei hung up the phone.


    Subei made another call to the person in charge of Tianya Watch: "Manager Liu, this endorsement of Mu Kai, are you sure you don''t give us an explanation?"


    "Xu Zhiqin caused trouble and made Mu Kai lost his endorsement. Can''t you come to our brand? Is it possible that I have to pay for your love triangles?" Manager Liu said steadily.


    In fact, he also went to find out that today Xu Zhiqin did not enter the infield at all, and he did not even see Pan Hongsen''s face. Pan Hongsen''s agent came forward to cut the endorsement.


    So he also used the more popular one.


    He is not ashamed, who knows how Xu Zhiqin offended Pan Hongsen in private? It has nothing to do with him anyway!


    Subei sneered, "Since Manager Liu has determined the whole story, then I have nothing to say. I hope you will not regret it then."


    Manager Liu hung up with a snap.


    She walked out and saw the direction of the pantry. Xu Zhiqin was apologizing to Mu Kai: "Sorry, Mu Kai, I made you implicated."


    "People from the outside world don��t understand the situation at all. I can see it with my own eyes. When you came to the scene today, you never saw Pan Hongsen or spoke to him. Why did you harass him and cause me? The ad was withdrawn?" Mu Kai said, "You don''t have to apologize."


    When Subei heard Mu Kai''s statement, he was completely consistent with what he had investigated, and he was very clear in his heart.


    She quickly called in Xu Zhiqin and Mu Kai and said, "There is a watch brand of the same kind here. I asked us before, but because the price is too low, I refused for Mu Kai. Now, let''s meet. People over there."


    "But President Su, the price is so low, will the next words for Mu Kai affect his subsequent resources?" Xu Zhiqin asked worriedly.


    Mu Kai said, "It doesn''t matter, what about the impact?"


    "Let''s go, let''s talk later." Subei said.


    Seeing her confident, both of them regained their confidence.


    This watch is actually a veteran watch, its name is Kassan, and it is definitely one of the best products among domestic brands in the past twenty years.


    But in recent years, due to the illness of the company��s boss, he was replaced by a younger son. He expanded too aggressively, and went downhill. Especially recently, under the strong competitive pressure of Tianya watches, it has become a bit of an end. .


    At present, the company has produced a very beautiful watch, which is also high-tech, but the money is spent on quality, and now there is no money to announce it.


    Before they found Mu Kai, they originally wanted to find him endorsement at a low price and save a wave of fame. Who knew that Mu Kai''s value was rising, and they simply could not afford it.


    They had no choice but to step back and search for another male model to shoot.


    The young president is called An Qi, and he has already personally visited the shooting scene on the set.


    Today''s male model, because of the low price, is really not very good. Even the photographer is very dissatisfied with the shots, let alone An Qi.


    "President An, the trial shooting is over, should we sign this one?" the secretary asked An Qi.


    An Qi frowned and didn''t want to sign at all. The secretary reminded: "If the announcement fails to catch up, the spokesperson will not be suitable. Our batch of high-quality watches can only be placed in the corner in the mall. It is said that it is impossible to enter everyone''s sight, and even customers may not know that there is our brand."


    An Qi wants to find a better spokesperson, but now the budget is so much, he even has a house, and if he doesn''t make any achievements, the dignified president will be reduced to renting a house.


    But this one in front of him, he doesn''t like...


    The secretary answered a phone call and hurriedly came over and said, "Mr. An, Mr. Su of Nirvana Entertainment wants to see you. She said that she would consider Mu Kai to take over our endorsement."


    "Let''s go, check it out. This one is no longer signed." An Qi stood up and said.


    The secretary really wants to remind An Qi that if this one is not signed, there is no such thing as an artist with a little bit of fame and a reasonable price. Although this male model has no reputation, he fell several times in a row during the show. In the ghost animal video, it actually occupies a place.


    An artist like Mu Kai, where is the Cassang watch now affordable!


    After Subei was in the meeting room for a while, An Qi appeared in front of him. This is a young man, but he is also a pragmatic person. This time Subei actually met his new product in his Beijing North Mall. The quality of the watch is indeed superior.


    "President An, I am here today to talk to Mr. An about Mu Kai''s endorsement."


    An Qi looked at the plain-looking young man in front of him and said, "I remember Mr. Su refused our cooperation a long time ago. Why did he come here suddenly this time?"


    "Before I disliked your low prices. Mu Kai''s endorsements have always had fixed prices. It is simply a low price for you. We are not easy to explain to other partners. I hope Mr. An can understand."


    An Qi smiled bitterly: "Then do you think I can afford to give it now? I am not afraid of being ashamed. Before, you asked for 6 million endorsement fees. It''s not that I didn''t give it. Now I can''t even give 1 million. Up."


    "How much can President Ann give?" Subei asked directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： Get out of Nirvana Entertainment

    Chapter 1504 Get out of Nirvana Entertainment


    An Qi said, "It''s okay to make up one million. If you have too much, you will lose it."


    This is too far from Mu Kai''s current worth. If this is the case, it will definitely affect Mu Kai''s other cooperation.


    An Qi naturally has no hope.


    The secretary stood aside and felt that it was a waste of time.


    If one million can sign Mu Kai''s contemporary spokesperson, Kasan would not have had so much trouble before and after.


    This President Su, it''s a joke to come here, this is not what business does.


    As far as the secretary knows, the price given by the Tianya watch should be around 6.5 million. If it was the previous Kassan, it would not be too difficult to pay... But now, all the money is invested in quality. It''s really anxious to be stretched out immediately.


    "President An, one million as the down payment, and the subsequent five million, you pay us in installments, and you pay us five million in interest, just as this money is your advance with us. Mu Kai will help you What do you think of filming this endorsement?" Subei said, focusing on An Qi.


    An Qi just thought that this young man was plain and unremarkable. Now that he heard his words, he realized that his eyes were particularly bright and energetic, and his proposal was indeed harmless to both parties.


    However, the premise is...Kasan can really sell well this time!


    "President Su, do you believe me so?" An Qi asked.


    "First, your watch is of good quality, and I believe it will rise one day; second, Tianya Watch has acted too much in order to please Pan Hongsen this time. I don''t want to get used to his problems. The current situation is for us. , It is a win-win situation!" Subei''s eyes were bright.


    Now I feel that it''s actually quite enjoyable not to be an artist, and the feeling of negotiating with people is actually good.


    An Qi was inspired by the look in her eyes, and said: "Okay, I will arrange for someone to send one million to you right away. Mu Kai will shoot this endorsement now!"


    Xu Zhiqin said immediately: "I will take Mu Kai over."


    When Kasan watch official announced Mukai''s endorsement, he really fell through the glasses of many people!


    At present, the sales and performance of Cassang watches are not good. In fact, the performance is well known.


    Especially the price of their stocks has fallen so hard.


    Compared to the day-to-day Tianya watch, Cassang is really not on the table.


    Fans of Pan Hongsen and Yali naturally want a group of people to laugh at Xu Zhiqin.


    At present, even Mu Kai''s fans are very dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin.


    "Where''s Yue Ze? What about Yue Ze? Why did Nirvana Entertainment use such an agent for Baby Kaikai? The reputation that has finally accumulated will be corrupted by Nirvana Entertainment!"


    "Xu Zhiqin get out of Nirvana Entertainment! Ask Kaikaibao to change agent!"


    "I think Xu Zhiqin must be crazy, thinking that by endorsing a competing brand of Tianya watches, he can breathe out or attract Pan Hongsen''s attention. But in fact, this is the biggest harm to Mu Kai! Knowing that this brand is no longer good, it will fall into the third-rate in China, which is seriously inconsistent with Mu Kai''s reputation and reputation."


    "An agent with this kind of love brain is simply the sorrow of an artist! Nirvana Entertainment''s President Su, what is thinking in his mind, he is so smart, but he wants to reuse a **** like Xu Zhiqin! "


    "I oppose Kaikai to take over this endorsement."


    ...


    Yali saw the comments on the Internet and sneered: "Xu Zhiqin really never gave up. At this time, she tried to attract Hongsen��s attention, thinking he would look at her more. ."


    The agent said: "It''s normal for her to be unwilling. However, with her little tricks, I''m afraid she won''t be able to spark any sparks."


    "Yes, how can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and the moon?"


    Yali immediately called Pan Hongsen.


    Pan Hongsen really bothered Xu Zhiqin a bit, and her appearance was a headache, and her existence had no effect on his career.


    However, the whole network knows that there are women who pursue themselves and even make mistakes at work to satisfy his vanity.


    "Ali, how could I be attracted by such stupid actions? Don''t worry, even if Xu Zhiqin stands naked in front of me, I won''t look at her more."


    "If she wants to see you then, do you want to see?"


    "How could I want to see her?" Pan Hongsen said, "If I see her, I will spit on her."


    "Hey, I knew you were the best!" Yali said.


    ...


    At this moment, Mu Kai himself tweeted and published a photo of himself and his father when he was a child.


    "When I was a child, my mother saved money for a long time, bought a mechanical watch from Cassang and gave it to his father secretly, and secretly gave it to his father as a birthday present. I always remember his father''s smile at that time. I didn''t expect that this time I went back this time The hand is still moving smoothly, every minute and second are not bad. At that moment, I only hope that my father��s smile is like this watch. Time is changing, and some things will never change."


    The sharp-eyed fans soon discovered that Mu Kai''s father did indeed carry a mechanical watch from Cassang on his wrist.


    This passage aroused the memories of many people, and many people remembered that the watch they used when they were young at home was Kassan.


    Twenty or thirty years ago, being able to own such a watch was already a great thing.


    At that time, many families and family members depended on that watch to see the time.


    Now the times have changed, and many people don''t need to use their watches to watch the time, but the happy time at that time will always stop in my heart.


    "I remember, I also have this mechanical watch worn by Mu Kai''s father at home."


    "I also have it at home. I remember that before going to bed every night, I still need to wind it manually, otherwise the hands will stop the next day."


    "Yes, yes, it really brought back my memories. Young people nowadays, surely don''t know what a mechanical watch is anymore, right?"


    "I haven''t seen it, I beg the brother and sister upstairs to take photos to come to Kangkang!"


    Suddenly, many people showed off the old Cassang watches at home, and recalled stories about themselves and their elders.


    In the end, drying Kasan watches quickly became a national sport.


    Mu Kai''s fans also participated happily, and they stopped pursuing Xu Zhiqin''s affairs!


    The reputation of Cassang watches has been greatly improved in this moment.


    This is something that many people in the industry did not expect at all.


    "Father''s Day is here, I don''t know what to buy as a gift for Dad, the majority of netizens, are there any recommendations?"


    "Yes, Kassan''s watch! Older generations are used to watching the time through a watch. Kassan''s watch is of good quality and novel style, so it''s perfect to give to his father."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： Face slap

    Chapter 1505 Live Face Slap


    "Seconds downstairs."


    "Seconds downstairs."


    "I want to borrow the building and ask, what about giving me a boyfriend? Do you have any recommendations?"


    "Of course it''s Kasan''s watch."


    "Send it to my dad, I don''t want my boyfriend to be my dad, and do it manually. Are you sure you are not slandering me?"


    "Who has the idle time to blame you? You didn''t see that when Mu Kai''s mother was young, it was Kassan''s mechanical watch that was given to Mu Kai''s father. Now Mu Kai''s father and mother are in a good relationship. To be honest, I I want to go to the Kassan watch shop for marriage."


    "May the marriage take me!"


    "Bring me!"


    "Don''t go, take me!"


    "Weakly ask, is it okay to ask for a son?"


    "Puff, what the **** is it upstairs begging for a child? Hahahahaha, I broke my stomach with a smile, begging to drink longan red jujube tea!"


    "Hahahahaha, what kind of horrible post I entered, please come by the way."


    "It''s okay to ask for a child hahahahaha. It''s contracted me to laugh all day!"


    As everyone laughed and talked about the topic, Kasan''s image gradually became popular.


    Suddenly, there was a buying craze. Some people bought them for their parents, and some people bought them for couples. In this passage of Mu Kai''s words, Cassang watches were smoothly connected with family, love and even filial piety.


    The sales of the originally unsalable Cassang watch soared, and the supply exceeded demand!


    This is the case when Mu Kai''s endorsement advertisement has not been officially launched.


    It is foreseeable that when the publicity is in place, this wave of sales will continue to grow.


    ...


    Pan Hongsen and Yali didn''t take this seriously. After all, their company has marketed this illusion several times. The real sales volume is still in the minds of the brand.


    Manager Liu of Tianya Watch is not in a hurry either. What he has always believed is the data given by Pan Hongsen.


    What''s more, the sales of his watches are decent, and it is unreasonable to be compared with Kassan.


    ...


    When Su Bei was at home with the scroll painting, he received a call from the finance department: ��Mr. Su, Mr. An has already paid Mu Kai��s endorsement fee of five million yuan, including all the interest for the most recent period.��


    "Okay, you just remember to enter the account." Subei said.


    Lu Heting was playing games with Dabao. Hearing this, he raised his eyes to look at Subei: "Mrs. Lu has done a good job recently."


    "According to you, the development is going well." Subei looked at him with a smile, "I seem to be a talented boss, not worse than when I was an artist."


    Gungun immediately raised his little face and said, "As expected of Little Cutie Beibei, everything will be the best! I want to announce that Little Cutie Beibei is the cutest cutie in the world!"


    Subei pursed her lips and smiled and pinched the tip of his nose: "Well, I declare your announcement. From the moment of announcement, it will be legal and valid forever!"


    Dabao looked up at these two naive ghosts, but the smiles on his faces were bright.


    ...


    The Watch Expo in Country S invited Subei, Mu Kai and Xu Zhiqin to attend.


    Tianya Watch naturally invited Pan Hongsen and Yali, and their agent Mark Ge to attend.


    This is not only a grand event, but also a publicity for each brand.


    After the promotion and advertising of Tianya watches, sales have increased by 20%. Currently, Manager Liu is very satisfied.


    Brother Mark is toasting to Manager Liu, "Congratulations Manager Liu!"


    "Tongxi, Tongxi!" Manager Liu had a light on his face.


    A 20% increase in sales is indeed a good performance in the industry.


    This wave, with the help of Pan Hongsen''s hit drama, let the mothers and mothers who watched the drama know this watch.


    The purchasing power of fans was also ignited.


    "Manager Liu, when will we sign the contract with Hongsen for the next year?" Brother Mark asked while the iron was hot.


    The current traffic has risen rapidly. If you don''t lock it in early, this resource might be someone else''s.


    Manager Liu was in a good mood and said, "Of course it will be signed now. Brother Mark, I still have guests to receive at this moment. After the expo is over, we will find another place to have a drink. By the way, don''t forget. , Let Pan Hongsen accept an interview with reporters."


    "Okay, on the reporter''s side, I will arrange it!" Mark has the victory.


    As soon as Manager Liu walked into the venue, everyone was surrounded by everyone, "Congratulations, Manager Liu! The sales of Tianya watches are really beyond our reach!"


    "Everyone is too acclaimed!" Manager Liu said to everyone with a smile, unable to conceal his joy.


    "Manager Liu still has the vision. He has chosen such a good spokesperson. This drama is very popular, and it is searched all over the world. Even with the Tianya watch, it often appears in everyone''s sight."


    Manager Liu also agrees with his own vision: "Pan Hongsen is indeed a manufacturable material, and later he will have a TV series broadcast. Please pay more attention to it!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    "Manager Liu''s vision is also very unique. Originally, Mu Kai was chosen to shoot, but recently Mu Kai hasn''t been on the show, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Compared to Pan Hongsen, he is really out of reach. "


    "Mu Kai? I said that I will go to foreign shows next. It''s not that I said that the economy of the world now depends on the situation in country s, and only these people who worship foreigners and foreigners will always think about going abroad. Really. disappointing."


    When An Qi was entering the venue, he heard this and immediately said, "That''s not what I said. There are advanced things both at home and abroad. It is not a shame to learn from others'' advanced and excellent things for their own use. Those who are ashamed are those who hold on to some inherent ideas."


    When others saw that An Qi was entering, they couldn��t help but shook their heads secretly. The former An Qi was so energetic and how good the company��s performance was. The entire Kasang, only in An Qi��s hands, gradually declined until Until now, the status is unknown.


    Such a young man is ashamed to say something?


    "Mr. An, don''t come here unharmed." Someone said immediately, "I don''t know what Kasang watches are selling recently?"


    This wave of marketing on the Internet is indeed gaining momentum, but some people who are not online do not really know the direction of the wind.


    "It''s okay." An Qi said modestly.


    More than just okay, the factory has been rushing to work overnight. This wave of cooperation with Nirvana Entertainment is not at all a loss!


    "Haha, okay?" The other party said, "Compared with Mr. An, maybe there is still a slight gap, right?"


    "The company was founded by my father, so naturally I can''t compare with my father." An Qi said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506： Really disgusting

    Chapter 1506 is really disgusting


    "Hahahaha, of course, Mr. An, who was admired by everyone back then, is the best among all of us! But this father is too powerful, and it seems that the pressure on his son is also great. Ah. How else would you say that Huiji will hurt!" The man obviously looked down on An Qi. Although he was touting Mr. An Qi, he also took the opportunity to belittle Mr. An Qi to succeed.


    An Qi listened to these words as if he had heard nothing and looked calm.


    When others saw him, they thought he was just pretending to be calm, and they all sighed secretly. Other people''s homes are tiger fathers and no dogs, but this is the only home. What is this now?


    "Mr. Liu, the education of this child really needs to be done well. The parents cannot be strong, and when they reach the son''s generation, they will be blind. Education must keep up."


    Manager Liu thinks so deeply: "Of course, so the current education really has to start with a baby. Don''t be a hero or a bear! Nephew An Xian, long time no see, how is Brother An?"


    After all these greetings, if An Qi failed completely this time, she would really have to put her face on the ground as a shoe cloth for them.


    After a while, Subei, Xu Zhiqin and Mu Kai also entered.


    The reporters were all around Pan Hongsen, the popular celebrity, and no one paid any attention to Mu Kai.


    For Xu Zhiqin, the people around him even pointed and sneered, "That is Xu Zhiqin? Is this the one who knows that Pan Hongsen will appear tonight, so he came here specifically?"


    "It''s disgusting to be an agent to do this kind of work."


    "Such sexual harassment, can you call the police?"


    "Report to the police, Pan Hongsen is too gentleman, and Xu Zhiqin is too shameless. In case of a bite, do you want this career?"


    Xu Zhiqin''s face was a little ugly, and Subei said softly, "You have been an agent for so long, what big storms and waves have you never seen?"


    Xu Zhiqin quickly put away his face.


    Yes, she has seen everything.


    But alone, can''t let go of this matter.


    Every time I dream back at midnight, I feel both depressed and regretful. I want to tear the scumbag with my hands, but I feel helpless.


    Subei walked to An Qi and said hello: "Mr An."


    "Mr. Su." When An Qi met that day, his expression was completely different, from a decadent young man to the peaceful yet hidden edge.


    The two had a few conversations, and Manager Liu looked at Subei: "Mr. Su, don''t come here unharmed?"


    "Manager Liu." Subei said lightly.


    Liu Jing idealized what she said last time and don''t regret it when that happens, so he smiled and said, "President Su, I haven''t regretted it yet."


    Subei didn''t say much, "That''s good."


    Not far away, a large provincial-level dealer walked up to An Qi and said: "Mr. An, it��s really hard for me to find you! Look at you, you are really busy with your phone. No answer. I finally saw you today! When would you agree to give me the batch of watches I wanted?"


    Everyone was stunned to hear it, and even Manager Liu was quite surprised.


    This provincial-level dealer specializes in watches of major brands. It has always been a powerful brand and is everyone''s major customer. Everyone asks him more often, and he asks everyone less time.


    But before, never heard of him working with An Qi?


    An Qi said embarrassingly: "Mr. Zhou, I am really sorry. Recently, the supply of this goods is really in short supply. I must first guarantee the quantity of the flagship store and the previous dealers. On your side, I am really Powerless."


    "Mr. An, Mr. An, have something to say. As long as you give me goods, we can still talk about profit, and we can talk about it." Mr. Zhou said, holding An Qi''s hand.


    The person next to him really feels magical, why does Mr. Zhou treat An Qi this way?


    Manager Liu was also completely unexpected: "Mr. Zhou, do you lack a watch over there now?"


    "There is no shortage of shortages, but there is a shortage of Kasang! Now Kasang''s sales are overwhelming, completely overwhelming others. If I don''t stock up, I will be torn by customers."


    "This..." Manager Liu said, "It doesn''t seem to be April Fool''s Day today?"


    "Who has the skills to make jokes with you, let me tell Mr. An." Mr. Zhou ignored Manager Liu.


    Manager Liu was a little panicked, and the host on the stage just said An Qi''s name: "It is true that the tiger father has no dogs. It is really enviable that An Qi has such a capable son. According to statistics, this quarter The sales of watches, Kasang is far ahead of all other brands, and the supply exceeds demand! And Kasang��s social value and brand image have also been unanimously recognized by consumers. Mr. An, I really congratulate you. I heard that our stock price has also risen. Right?"


    "Thank you for your love, it has risen by 200%. In addition, please don��t worry, dealers and consumers. We must be working overtime, and we cannot provide the market with sufficient quantity for the time being. It is also because we want to ensure quality and live up to everyone. Trust." An Qi still had a calm face, but his palms were shaking with excitement.


    He finally did it! done!


    I will not be ashamed of my father, and will not be looked down upon by others.


    Manager Liu was immediately confused, and asked the secretary beside him: "Are they true?"


    The secretary also just inquired about the news and came back: "It��s true, Manager Liu, we just got the research report, Kasang and Nirvana Entertainment, this quarter, using a classic case, the Kasang watch is of good quality, representing family affection and love. These images were bound and aroused a national carnival. Now, the demand for Cassang watches is in short supply. With the development of Mu Kai overseas, he has also begun to enter the overseas market."


    "Why do you tell me now?" It''s not that Manager Liu has never read Mu Kai''s Weibo, but he did not expect to have such great power.


    The secretary whispered and said, "Before you saw the report from Brother Mark, Kasan also blocked us from news, so now..."


    Manager Liu flushed. Although Kassan blocked the news, there must be market research on Brother Mark''s side, but he kept it from himself!


    "Contact me the planner of this case! Right now!" Manager Liu is very old, and he can tell at a glance. Mu Kai''s endorsement is still second. Most importantly, this planner will give Mu Kai and Kasan watches to Perfectly combined together to create a new image!


    "I''ll get in touch right away!" the secretary said.


    An Qi stepped down from the stage. At this moment, everyone looked at him with completely different eyes. Their eyes were very complicated and they didn''t dare to face An Qi''s gaze directly. .


    His secretary ran over and said, "President An, we shouldn''t have to rent a house now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： The copy is written by Zhiqin

    Chapter 1507 is written by Zhiqin


    An Qi smiled and said, "I don''t need it anymore. As for you, work hard and try to use the bonus to repay your house loan!"


    The secretary went to work with joy.


    Suddenly, people who didn''t look at An Qi just now came to congratulate him one after another, "When will Mr. An be free and have a meal with his face?"


    "Yes, Nephew An Xian, your father and I are also old friends. We haven''t got together for a long time. Give Uncle a face to eat together?"


    "Sorry, I will be busy these days, so I won''t accompany you to dinner. I''ll make an appointment next time." An Qi refused.


    Everyone didn''t think it was too much, An Qi is busy, isn''t that right? Everyone has seen it just now.


    "Make an appointment next time." Everyone responded cheerfully.


    An Qi walked up to Subei and said with a smile: "President Su, have a meal with your face tonight? Don''t refuse me, give me a chance."


    Everyone: "..."


    This face hurts!


    During the meal, An Qi picked up the wine glass and said, ��Mr. Su, I really want to thank you. Recently, our company has finally come back to life! Those who have bought our watches have expressed their recognition of our quality and service. The latest statistics show that there are many customers and repeat customers. This time, you really helped me a lot!"


    "The quality of Mr. An is the key." Subei smiled and took the wine glass easily.


    Xu Zhiqin stopped her for help: "Mr. Su is not good at drinking, let me drink for her, Mr. An. I have one more drink!"


    Although I don''t know why Subei doesn''t drink, Yue Ze specifically explained before that when she asked her to follow Subei, she paid attention to Subei''s situation, so she took it all down.


    When Subei heard her saying this, she knew that it was Yue Ze''s idea. Is her stomach problem much better? How could one of them really treat her as sick?


    An Qi naturally wouldn''t violate this little thing, and smiled: "Since we can''t drink, let''s just drink a little bit. Miss Xu doesn''t have to drink too much."


    Xu Zhiqin hurriedly thanked him.


    "Quality is just one reason, and it is because Mr. Su was very helpful this time. By the way, this time the copy planner and the planner who gave our new image of Kassan to the determined planner, I also want to meet, nothing else I just want to thank you very much, and ask Mr. Su to help me sign a line, and everyone will work together in the future." An Qi said solemnly.


    Subei smiled at Xu Zhiqin and said, "The copy is written by Zhiqin."


    "Miss Xu wrote it? This is really talented!" An Qi hurriedly toasted her a cup.


    The company has naturally done research. This time Mu Kai��s endorsement, victory or victory depends on the design of the brand image, and the planner is indispensable.


    He had heard of Xu Zhiqin''s fame before, and had heard of her simple and complicated gossip scandal, so he was quite surprised.


    Subei smiled and said: "President An, it can be seen that many words outside are unbelievable, right? Then I wish our future cooperation smoothly."


    Ann is always a cheerful person. Hearing that this is Xu Zhiqin''s extra work, he immediately asked the secretary to seal her an oversized red envelope: "Miss Xu, I hope I can cooperate more in the future."


    ...


    Pan Hongsen and Mark Ge are looking for this planner after this defeat.


    They want to find it first, dig into their own company, and plan for future artists.


    After hearing some news, they learned that the unknown planner was eating here tonight, so they came together.


    However, without knowing the phone number and name of others, they can only wait.


    There was a patter of rain outside, and Pan Hongsen and Mark had to return to the car and wait.


    It took a while before I saw someone walking out of the restaurant.


    Brother Mark said: "I''ll go out first, Asen, you are here. It seems to be that one."


    He got out of the car and walked quickly to the person. He couldn''t help being surprised: "Xu Zhiqin, what are you doing here? Could it be that you heard that Pan Hongsen is here? You can come here specifically? It''s a good idea to get together and get away. Don''t understand?"


    Xu Zhiqin sneered: "You also know the truth about gathering and dispersing? I thought you didn''t know it. When you dug my corner and planted a dirty reputation on my head, you weren''t like that. Come here? Why, do you believe the lie?"


    Brother Mark was speechless: "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you. I didn''t come to see you, I hope you didn''t come to see me either."


    "Of course I don''t want to come to see you. When you poached Pan Hongsen, what you formed with me was not the hatred that can be resolved by meeting." Xu Zhiqin said.


    Of course, what she hates more is not Brother Mark, but Pan Hongsen''s betrayal!


    Brother Mark said lightly: "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Are you here to see the planner?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    "How do you know?" Mark asked.


    Afterwards, he reacted and looked at Xu Zhiqin: "You... are you planning the Cassang watch?"


    The plan that is now regarded as Gui Gao by the industry was actually made by Xu Zhiqin?


    "Why, is it difficult to understand? Do you think that without me, with Pan Hongsen''s qualifications, he could go to this day?" Xu Zhiqin asked rhetorically.


    Mark Ge sneered: "What''s the use of mentioning those old things? Is it possible that you really want to dig Pan Hongsen back?"


    "I''m sorry, that kind of trash... I leave it to you to pick it up." Xu Zhiqin said coldly, turning around and heading away.


    You resented for so long and endured it for so long. This time, she finally didn''t fall into a disadvantage in front of the enemy!


    She returned to Subei, looked at her relieved eyes, and pinched her palms herself, "Mr. Su, thank you for this opportunity."


    When Pan Hongsen was poached away, and his reputation immediately broke down, even if he was an agent, he was looked down upon by many people.


    From the big agent who brought Pan Hongsen to the current status of Nirvana Entertainment, she has abandoned herself countless times.


    And President Su directly adopted her planning proposal this time, which made her feel as good as a shredded **** at first!


    Subei curled her lips with a smile, "I give you all the opportunities, depending on how you grasp it in the future."


    Xu Zhiqin was shocked, knowing that this was President Su who continued to encourage her to do it.


    She nodded immediately, and a great confidence rose in her heart.


    Pan Hongsen looked at the unsuccessful brother Mark and asked, "How about Mark, what did the planner say?"


    "What can I say? We don''t want to invite this planner."


    "Why?" Pan Hongsen puzzled.


    "Xu Zhiqin, can you please move?" Mark asked rhetorically.


    Pan Hongsen suddenly became dumb, is it Xu Zhiqin?


    Immediately, he was silent, but he shouldn''t have been surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508： Take away everyones trust in you

    Chapter 1508 takes away everyone��s trust in you


    Before Xu Zhiqin retreated bravely, he was a famous actor.


    After that, she turned to an agent, and what she did for him, compared with the current plan, did not lose talent, and pushed him to a higher position.


    She wrapped him in one hand, and also fed him all the resources she won, which fostered his later fame and popularity.


    Now, she changed hands to pack Mu Kai, didn''t she get it right?


    I don''t know why, Pan Hongsen was a little irritable thinking of this, took out the cigarette, took a few suffocated, and suppressed it.


    Brother Mark said: "It''s not just her Xu Zhiqin in the world, you shouldn''t regret it now?"


    "What do you regret?" Pan Hongsen smiled boredly, "I never regret it!"


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin had a beautiful turnaround this time, and the official blog of Cassang Watch also posted a Weibo to thank her for her successful planning.


    Manager Liu felt as uncomfortable as swallowing shit.


    In view of Xu Zhiqin''s very good performance this time, her reputation has also risen slightly.


    "I don''t see, this agent still has two brushes."


    "It''s true, it''s amazing to be able to bring Kasan watch back to life."


    "I just don''t know if it is a new way to attract our attention. I hope this young lady is beautiful and doesn''t involve others!"


    "That is, stay away from our red pear cp! I will admit that she is a good person!"


    Mu Kai��s fans helped to speak: ��I don��t seem to be very close to you, right? Also, I��ve watched the TV series that this young lady made before, and it turned out to be really good!��


    "Fuck, this agent turned out to debut as an artist?"


    "Surprised! What kind of talented young lady is this?"


    Subei felt like Xu Zhiqin''s a lot of effort, and called her to the office: "Zhiqin, next, do you plan to continue to be an agent, or?"


    "Can I have another choice?" Xu Zhiqin had abandoned herself for too long, and she couldn''t believe what else she could do.


    "You have the experience of successfully popularizing Pan Hongsen. It is very simple to create another artist; if you want to come back and shoot a movie, I will also support it. Or, do you have such a mental effort to do both?" Subei asked her.


    She hesitated for a while, and she couldn''t even think of coming back to this summer vacation.


    Before Pan Hongsen quit her job, the original company naturally blamed her on her. The outside world was also full of criticisms of her. She had long thought that her life had stopped.


    Subei smiled: "Actually, these things you have experienced, I have also experienced them. Others will not only take away your people, but also take away everyone��s trust in you, and fundamentally take away your backbone. , Take away your energy and spirit. You don��t need any more external force, you will collapse."


    Xu Zhiqin raised her head and looked at her. It turned out that the shrewd and capable President Su had also experienced these things, which instantly brought her and Subei closer.


    "President Su, what did you do then?"


    "Where you fall and get up, you will succeed only when they are so strong that they can''t beat you down." Subei said softly, but his voice was firm and powerful.


    "President Su, I think I can do both. I can bring a newcomer out. I can actually get many of the previous resources; then, I want to come back!" Xu Zhiqin stood up!


    If she hadn''t changed her career, she would have already shot countless works, instead of hiding here, being abused by countless fans, and bearing an unnecessary stigma.


    Subei looked at her, "Okay. Then you follow Brother Yue first, and I will arrange an assistant for you."


    ...


    An Qi sent a few watches, including couple models. He smiled and said, "Mr. Su, take it to his girlfriend, just be careful."


    Subei laughed.


    When she got home, she delivered one of them to Lu Heting''s hands, compared it and said, "It seems to be quite suitable."


    "Is this for me?" Lu Heting looked down and smiled.


    "I''m going to give it to you, but if I give it to you, I have to wear a female model. So, I plan to pick two men''s models." Subeidong looked west and finally found two suitable.


    However, although Cassang''s watch is a good brand in China, its value is not high after all.


    Subei gave Lu Heting a try: "Let��s do it, in the future, you will wear your original ones during business hours. You can wear this one when you are relaxing. Otherwise, others will have to talk about how you wear such a cheap watch. Up."


    "Very good." Lu Heting looked at it, "I will wear this tomorrow."


    "Lu Heting, you really don''t." Subei didn''t want to be stared at by Lu Hang''s resentful eyes.


    "How can I not wear the things my wife gave me?"


    Subei sat up: "Do you think I haven''t given you anything for a long time?"


    "Don''t dare." Lu Heting narrowed his eyes and chuckled.


    "In fact, this watch is not worth money, but it is quite meaningful." She repeated Xu Zhiqin''s story, "Especially for her, it is a re-emergence."


    Lu Heting understood her thoughts. Isn''t this Xu Zhiqin similar to her experience at the beginning?


    However, he reached out and pressed her lips: "You have mentioned Xu Zhiqin forty-four times tonight. Next, if you hear this name again, I will punish."


    Before he was punished, Subei raised his head and bit his lip: "Is it so punished, Lord Lu?"


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were extremely deep, and he dragged her into his arms: "As you wish."


    The next day, he really did what he said, and he really wore this watch to work.


    Lu Heting and the senior executives of the Lu Group have become accustomed to what Lu Heting is now, sometimes wearing cheap watches, sometimes driving cheap cars, and sometimes wearing cheap clothes. As long as Lu Heting has not disposed of the Lu Group cheaply, everyone will turn a blind eye. eye.


    Who made him the ancestor of the Lu Group?


    What else can I do? I can only spoil myself!


    ...


    When Xu Zhiqin announced his official comeback, there was an uproar on Weibo.


    The most objectionable is the red pear cp powder.


    "Is this thinking of a new way to attract our Hongsen''s attention? Everyone pays attention to the forest. If you see this woman in the future, just click a negative review! Guard the best brother in the world!"


    "The Yali people are also paying attention, and Xiaosan is starting to covet Yali''s things. It''s really shameless and invincible!"


    "Against opposition! See you step on it once!"


    Given that Xu Zhiqin''s image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for so many years, only Mu Kai''s fans have expressed their support and welcome to her, but in order not to stigmatize Mu Kai, everyone should not be too fanciful.


    Subei was the first to use Su Lu''s account to congratulate her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： How can this be done?

    Chapter 1509 How can I do this?


    Mu Kai immediately forwarded it and gave his blessings.


    In the office, Yue Ze said with a smile: "I thought I was going to bring out an apprentice, who knew I would bring an extra artist."


    "Brother Yue, I will trouble you a lot in the future." Xu Zhiqin said.


    "I can''t talk about trouble, I know you are a good hand when talking about resources, and you don''t need me to worry about it."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled blankly, this is true, she can talk about many resources for herself.


    It''s just an artist status. After all, some things are hard to talk about, so Subei asked her to follow Yue Ze temporarily for this.


    Xu Zhiqin said about his plan, "I want to participate in the variety show "Actors Please Come on Stage". First, I haven''t acted for a long time. It is inevitable that I am a little strange. You can find your feelings here first. It��s easy to pick up the show in the next stage with the visibility in the early stage."


    "Since you have such an idea, then do what you want. You know that there are acting teachers in the company, and you choose the one you feel is suitable to follow." Subei feels that there is no problem, and she rushes to pick it up now. It��s really better to study more first.


    With Subei''s approval, Xu Zhiqin suddenly became enthusiastic: "Then I will do this."


    "Actors, please come on stage" is a show that focuses on investigating acting skills, and it is also a variety show in the promotion category.


    At present, the artists invited are not particularly famous, but the acting skills are still decent to participate.


    Xu Zhiqin himself has the resources in this area, so he talked about it for himself and appeared on this show.


    What is rare is that this program invited several well-known directors as the guidance and judges.


    Among them, it includes the introduction of He who has never been in a variety show, and his personal life is tightly covered.


    Hearing that He''s introduction was involved in the show, when Xu Zhiqin recorded the first episode, Subei asked to accompany her.


    At the recording site, Xu Zhiqin went to run in with the director group, and Subei went straight to the backstage to find He''s introduction.


    Sure enough, he didn''t like this kind of occasion very much. Sitting in the background, in a pair of deserted black eyes, he was a little impatient.


    He himself is in the crew, and he is used to the world that controls him, and he is not used to going to other places and following the control of others.


    So the mood is not very high.


    The makeup and hairdresser next to him is carefully helping him tidy up his hair.


    In fact, He Xuyan is very handsome, not inferior to the little fresh meat just outside, and even more outstanding.


    The people in the director group have long asserted that if he wants to take the stage, he will definitely set off a frenzy of ratings. Whether it is fame or appearance, He Xuyan has an absolute advantage.


    The makeup and hair artist wanted to compliment him with all his heart. Seeing his look, he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "No need to do it." He Xuyan was not very satisfied with his new hair, and shook the hand of the makeup artist.


    The makeup and hair artist had to go out and asked director Xu of the director group: "How can this be done?"


    "It''s alright, he''s not an actor anyway, he doesn''t participate in the performance, this look is enough."


    "It''s a big name," the makeup and hair artist muttered.


    "Okay, don''t complain. This is He Xuyan''s first variety show. How much effort did I take to invite people here? You are going to get angry with me. Where can you go with me like this?" Xu The director immediately pressed the makeup artist''s emotions down.


    Subei came from outside, now she is already the well-known President Su of Nirvana Entertainment, and she has a lot of face wherever she goes. Director Xu smiled and said, "Mr. Su."


    "I will go backstage to see Director He. We also had some business contacts before."


    Director Xu was very afraid to provoke He''s introduction, and said: "Mr. Su, why not another day? Director He is very busy today."


    "I''ll see you and I''ll be out soon." Subei had long wanted to see his eldest brother, so naturally he didn''t want to let it go.


    Director Xu couldn''t help it, so he could only watch Subei enter, and he was a little beaten: "What ancestors are these all? This is killing me!"


    The makeup artist glanced at him sympathetically, and then at Subei''s back. The coordination of this kind of show is really difficult to do. All of them are true ancestors, and none of them can be offended!


    He Xuyan scratched his hair in the mirror. He didn''t like this hairsprayed hairstyle very much.


    When he was holding it, he saw that there was another person in the mirror, and it was the President Su who had seen him last time.


    Thanks to her anyway, he completed the task given by his parents, so his expression slowed down a bit when he saw her.


    "Director He, did you think about giving me resources last time?" Subei walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    He Xuyan suddenly black face, what is the matter of giving her resources? When did he agree?


    "Didn''t you accept my painting last time? Did you forget our agreement so quickly?" Subei asked again.


    At this moment, He Xuyan''s face is not only black, but some are frozen. What did she say the last time she gave it? Free, free, does she understand the meaning of these words?


    He said coldly: "I will pay you."


    "I don''t want money, I want resources."


    "President Su, it''s not like you touched porcelain." He Xu said in a colder tone.


    "Director He, don''t be so angry, I also brought another painting to show you today. You can see how valuable it is..."


    He Xuyan was so angry and left.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Subei hurriedly took his arm and hugged his arm.


    He Xuyan was taken aback for a moment. He originally felt that she had two or three points of familiar feeling. Hearing this familiar name, he suddenly turned his head.


    Subei had already curled his eyebrows with a smile, showing a playful smile he was familiar with, and pursed his red lips: "Brother, I''m kidding. I won''t make you anymore."


    It was a soft female voice, not the dull male voice as before.


    "Subei?" He Xuyan finally recovered in shock.


    However, given that she had pretended to be Lu Bei, He Xuyan accepted it without any sense of contradiction.


    "You recognized me?" Subei smiled again, with a bright smile.


    He Xuyan couldn''t help but laughed: "How could it be you? What are you playing?"


    Subei told Lu Weijian to Huo''s house, and he had no choice but to help him manage the company.


    "You!" He Xuyan was full of indulgence and pampering. "Before mom went to see your exhibition, you didn''t say it?"


    "I didn''t have a chance to talk. There were a lot of reporters that day, and I was Su Lu again, and my mother didn''t recognize me either."


    "If you change the time, maybe she will recognize it. When there is painting, all her attention is on painting. Painting is more important than her son."


    Subei couldn''t help but smile again: "It''s really that important? Did you give it when you bought the painting?"


    He Xuyan was so angry that he gave her a chestnut. Seeing her in pain, he stretched out his long fingers to help her rub her forehead.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： Although you are already handsome

    Chapter 1510 Although you are already handsome


    "Why do you come to participate in such a variety show?" Subei asked.


    She knows that He Xuyan has never liked such activities, and she usually stays simple and drives a car of more than 100,000 ordinary family cars.


    "I saw a new book and almost paid to shoot it, so I paid a lot for this show." He Xuyan said dully. If I can''t shoot, I''m afraid that I will be talked back to inherit the family business.


    He can only give up his principle.


    I also agreed with my parents at the beginning that filming is fine, but the money he originally brought from the He Family Group cannot be used.


    So... Dao He is poor and well-deserved.


    "Are there no investors?"


    "Investors need to change the script."


    Subei understood right away, he refused to change, so he would rather invest his own money to shoot, even if it is wrong to pick up variety shows that he doesn''t like.


    Subei really sympathized with her elder brother, and she really gave all of her life for her own preferences.


    Seeing her depression, He Xuyan patted her head: "It''s okay, I can shoot that book. I''m not selling myself."


    Subei chuckled. She wanted to ask her parents for some money, so she immediately changed her mind. If he was really doing it for the money, how could he still be so depressed.


    What''s more, when the time comes, his parents will definitely talk about him letting him go back and inherit the family business.


    "So, did you come to see me specifically? It''s still a bit conscience." He Xuyan said, with a clear smile in his cold and abnormally dark eyes.


    Subei had a very unconscionable figure out of a painting: "Actually, I wanted to say that I will give Mom another painting."


    He Xuyan''s eyes sank.


    Subei hurriedly said: "Then it''s true that I came to see you specifically, otherwise, why don''t I just give the painting to mom?


    "Naughty." There was a smile in He Xuyan''s tone.


    He reached out and took it: "I''ll pass it to mom."


    "You will be recording soon, and my hair is still a bit messy..." Subei pointed at him.


    He Xuyan was messing with himself, and couldn''t stand the hair spray.


    Subei said: "I''ll do it for you. Although you are already handsome, you still have to deal with your hair in order to be more handsome when you are on the camera."


    He Xuyan bowed his head and let her play around.


    When the makeup artist and Director Xu saw the two come out, their eyes would fall to the ground.


    He Xuyan''s hair has been set up, and all his irritability has disappeared. He is calm and peaceful, as if the spring breeze is blowing on his face, and as if it is flowing smoothly.


    "Can you take it?" he asked.


    "Yes, you can." Director Xu went up immediately and accompanied him to the scene.


    Xu Zhiqin was also at the scene, and Subei introduced her to He Xuyan.


    In the presence of outsiders, He Xuyan returned to his usual appearance, and a sense of alienation kept people out.


    Xu Zhiqin also knew his temperament and didn''t care about it.


    It''s just that Xu Zhiqin choked when he saw Yali, can he hit him here?


    Director Xu hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Zhiqin, I didn''t tell you before, we have already signed Yali. It''s all for the sake of dinner."


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at Subei, then said, "It''s okay."


    It just so happens that some things should be broken between the parties.


    The program group has such considerations, and Xu Zhiqin has never been surprised. Nowadays, who doesn''t want to attract attention, search hotspots, and attract fans in Ruyun programs?


    Isn''t someone as dark as yourself just being used?


    Yali was also very angry, and Director Xu went to appease Yali again.


    "Who is this? Xu Zhiqin did it on purpose, right?" Yali entered the separate dressing room and began to throw things.


    Xu Zhiqin sneered. This Yali is really addicted to acting. Did she really forget that she stole Pan Hongsen from her hands?


    What do you pretend to be innocent?


    Subei knew that these were all things Xu Zhiqin had to go through, and he couldn''t manage that much, so he told his assistant to take care of Xu Zhiqin and went to work on his own affairs.


    In the first recording, each actor must be drawn into groups, and the actors who are assigned to a group need to find a director as a mentor, and let him guide him and stage a scene.


    After that, four directors rated the actors in each group, and the three with the lowest ratings were eliminated, and the others were promoted.


    Probably to make up for Yali, the program team intentionally or unconsciously gave Alina the priority. She quickly selected Chen Ke. This is a middle-aged high-quality director who became famous in his early years and is generous. If you declare, you can Said it is the best choice.


    Others chose an old female artist director Yan Li, whose name is Yan Li, but she likes to support newcomers the most, being gentle and easy to talk; and Gao Chengru, who is also a young director, who is more picky and more venomous. not bad.


    By the time Xu Zhiqin, only He Xuyan was left to choose.


    Everyone knows how harsh He Xuyan is. As long as he doesn''t agree with him, he can turn his face and leave at any time, unless he wants to be eliminated in the first round, or he just wants to use his reputation to make a hype, no one will agree. Don''t dare to choose him.


    But Xu Zhiqin had no choice but to choose He Xuyan.


    However, because of Yali''s relationship, no one sympathized with Xu Zhiqin, and instead narrowed his mouth to watch a joke.


    "A person like Xu Zhiqin deserves it. Wouldn''t she think that she would be able to show Pan Hongsen on the same show as Yali?"


    "Ali is also good-tempered. If anyone covets my boyfriend like this, I really want to blow up!"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to us, let''s go and read the script."


    The people who were drawn to the group with Xu Zhiqin are two actors, a male and a female. They feel that they have lost their blood for eight lifetimes. Now they have to face not only the harsh and abnormal director He Xuyan, but also Xu Zhiqin. Implicated by the black powder, complaining endlessly.


    They followed He Xuyan to the practice room, and they were still whispering something.


    He Xuyan said coldly: "I like to gossip so much, why go out and talk about it and come back?"


    The two blushed immediately and hurriedly withdrew their thoughts.


    Xu Zhiqin confessed a few words to the camera, so that they don''t need to take the film, and said to He Xuyan: "Director He, can I say a few words to you alone?"


    "You said." He Xuyan was not emotional.


    "Director He, I came here because I really want to improve my acting skills. If something is wrong, please let me know. I hope I can learn more quickly."


    He Xuyan said indifferently: "Do you think I am the kind of person who can be casual?"


    "Of course not." Xu Zhiqin was afraid that he would hesitate the opinions of the camera and the program team, and had reservations about himself.


    She is never afraid of opinions, as long as she can improve.


    He Xuyan took a deep look at her, and other people chose him reluctantly, but she took the initiative?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511： Who do you pick?

    Chapter 1511 Who do you pick?


    In fact, Xu Zhiqin had the idea of ??choosing He''s introduction as soon as she came, so no matter what the result was, she chose him instead of being forced.


    When she was an actor, she knew He Xuyan''s ability, but she regretted that she didn''t have the ability to be admired by him, so she worked together.


    Being able to work together this time made her feel happy.


    After speaking with He Xuyan, she smiled on her face and looked quite happy.


    Xu Zhiqin, who debuted as an actor, naturally passed the test. She has been hurt by love in recent years and has not deliberately maintained her figure, but her figure is so thin that people are enviable.


    She smiled, and the camera naturally captured her.


    Afterwards, the man and woman in the same group naturally despised. Xu Zhiqin really liked harassing men as the outside world said. When he was an agent, he did not harass Pan Hongsen. Now he became an artist and appeared on the show. , I went to find He''s introduction. It was really shameless.


    ...


    Sure enough, the show team chose Xu Zhiqin for this wave of enthusiasm between her and Yali.


    When the program group promoted that Xu Zhiqin and Yali were going to be on the same show, it caused a stir.


    Especially for this title, which is completely involved in "Xu Zhiqin Crazy for Love, pk Fashionable and Beautiful Ali, who do you pick?" ��


    This is exactly like a title tailored for Pan Hongsen.


    Of course, this love that is crazy about love is talking about acting.


    On Weibo, the scolding sounded like clouds, and the show became popular before it was broadcast.


    Xu Zhiqin was sitting across from Subei, and Subei asked, "Can you afford it?"


    "I have no retreat." Xu Zhiqin said, "I am willing to keep going."


    "Well, but Zhiqin, you have to be mentally prepared, the program team will pk you down at any time. After all, they took the advertising fees of several brands endorsed by Yali, and they must be willing to go all the way. "Subey said, "All I can do is try my best to make the show team treat you fairly."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded: "I know, they are just using me. But why don''t I use their platform to achieve what I want?"


    What''s more, there is also her favorite guide He''s introduction!


    The first episode of the program just aired a little bit, and Xu Zhiqin was scolded for looking for He''s introduction alone.


    However, what happened next surprised everyone. Whether it was preparation or performance, Xu Zhiqin was too outstanding. When she performed a clip of less than seven minutes, she felt that As full as a whole movie!


    He Xuyan spoke highly of her, and other directors also appreciated it.


    Even the most demanding person can hardly find fault.


    Xu Zhiqin successfully advanced in the first period!


    However, the black fan will not let her go: "All of this is done by the actors in the play, and Xu Zhiqin himself is just average."


    "Yes, according to Director He''s ability, even if a pig has been trained and can play that role well, Xu Zhiqin just happened to be lucky."


    "Hehehe, people like Ms. Xu are still good at harassing men. What movies do you play? It''s a shame for women!"


    During the second recording, Xu Zhiqin still performed well.


    However, the program team already feels that her use value is almost the same. Because Yali was overwhelmed by her, she had a lot of opinions on her, suggesting that the program team should get her down.


    Su Bei heard the wind and took Yue Ze directly to the program group.


    What other people are going to do, what shady scenes are, she can''t control that wide, but Xu Zhiqin, she must not be bullied!


    When I arrived at the program group, before Subei could find director Xu, He Xuyan had already lost his temper.


    In this issue, Xu Zhiqin was not selected to guide him due to the setting of the link, but his performance was still stable. However, the program group implicitly hinted that the four directors should not stay on stage anymore.


    He Xuyan stood up immediately, black face: "So what do you mean by the program group?"


    "Director He, we didn''t mean that. That''s it. In fact, we still believe in fairness and justice as the top priority. Except for Xu Zhiqin, we will compete strictly in accordance with their respective strengths and performance at other times." Director Xu explained quickly. .


    "Why should Xu Zhiqin be excluded?"


    "Because we did not have her out of the candidates that our program group had booked before. From now on, everything will be business as usual, and everything will be business as usual. You can rest assured that this will never happen again."


    He Xuyan sneered: "So, do you want to use her heat while suppressing her popularity?"


    Director Xu: "..."


    That''s what I said, but don''t say it directly.


    He Xuyan said: "Anyway, I don''t care how you choose, I will only choose people I approve. Since you want to play like this, let me terminate the contract and give it to my assistant!"


    The implication was that the program team insisted that Xu Zhiqin go out, and he would not accompany him.


    Director Xu is a little dumbfounded, and if He Xuyan also leaves, how can I play it?


    In the last issue, He Xuyan had a lot of fans. Apart from the Xu Zhiqin and Yali incidents, he was the most popular person. He had a cold face and meticulous appearance. He accidentally circled fans. The show team wanted to keep using him. To maintain the popularity of the show.


    "Director He, let''s talk carefully if we have something." Director Xu followed him to persuade.


    He Xuyan took off the show crew''s clothes and walked out without looking back.


    It happened to meet Subei who walked in.


    "Brother, you are really stronger than I believed." Subei said in a low voice.


    He Xuyan kept his face cold and didn''t speak, but he had received a lot of hostility.


    Director Xu followed up, apologizing and apologizing. Subei said: "Director Xu, this is what you are wrong with. If you engage in black-box operations, if it spreads out, the reputation of the program group will be ruined. You treat Nirvana like this. Entertainer, are you planning to sever cooperation with us in the future?"


    Nirvana Entertainment is gaining momentum, and Director Xu doesn''t mean to offend people.


    He smiled bitterly: "It''s all my fault. For the sake of ratings, Xu Zhiqin was added temporarily. This is really shooting himself in the foot."


    I originally thought that Xu Zhiqin was not good enough, and she showed her timidity in front of the camera. When that time, there is no need to find a reason. The director himself will cast her. Everything is well. Who knows that she is unexpectedly excellent and stable.


    It''s okay now. He Xuyan is making a lot of trouble here. The other three directors have their own identities and have not directly expressed their opinions, but they are already somewhat reluctant in their meaning.


    Subei also noticed that Director Xu still wanted to do a good job of the show, and was not an unscrupulous person solely for the benefit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512： Like a fool

    Chapter 1512 is like a fool


    "Director Xu, if Xu Zhiqin wants to leave without knowing it, I''m not mistaken, did it mean Yali?" Subei said, "and how many brands behind her?"


    Director Xu saw that she knew everything, so she nodded.


    "But as far as I know, several other actors also brought their own resources. This time you kicked Xu Zhiqin out for Yali, who will you kick for next time?" Subei asked.


    It��s not that Director Xu has not considered this problem. Now many programs actually encounter this problem. Many actors have their own resources and have their own forces behind them. They are simply untouchable. Therefore, the general program is to take a step by step. , Try to coordinate the interests of all parties, and strive to maximize the benefits when making a program.


    "Director Xu, none of us stand in the way of making money. Don��t embarrass others to congratulate the director. You can change your many years of belief in a show for you. You let the director choose by himself, and Zhiqin stays on stage, no Can you still attract firepower to the actors you want to protect?"


    What else can Director Xu say? With Subei''s words and He''s introduction, he can only reluctantly agree.


    He can only go to work on Yali''s side.


    After comprehensive consideration, Mack felt that it would be better to step on Xu Zhiqin to design a wave of people for Ya Lili.


    Yali was also reluctantly persuaded: "Anyway, Director Xu has a good plan. I have many fans. If you can''t treat me fairly and justly, it will not be impossible to dismantle your program group."


    "I know grandma," Director Xu finally said.


    In the second episode of the show, Xu Zhiqin was also promoted, and his acting skills were not bad, but there were very few shots and not much acting skills were seen.


    Those audiences who came to see her acting were dumbfounded: "Is this the acting ability that everyone praises?"


    And what she said when she was preparing was like a fool without a preface.


    In the evening, Subei was watching the show at home, and seeing the expected result, she couldn''t help sighing: "Jiang or Director Xu is still broadcasting spicy."


    Lu Heting also glanced at him: "It''s a brilliant trick, killing is invisible."


    "What''s even more tricky is that starting from the third round, fan voting was introduced, and it''s no longer the director who said it. Add up Yali''s fans and Zhiqin''s black fans, and vote for her in minutes." Subei Look down and find a way.


    Lu Heting lowered his head and pondered for a moment: "Didn''t you say that there are a lot of actors with resources?"


    These words reminded Subei that the thoughts of things that had no clue were immediately cleared, and her eyebrows were smiling: "Lord Lu deserves to be Lord Lu, hit the nail on the head."


    "Sleep, don''t think about it." Lu Heting pressed her into his arms.


    "Just think one more point!" Subei fights for the last time.


    Next, although Xu Zhiqin also encountered malicious editing, he managed to pass the test every time and entered the next issue steadily.


    why?


    Because there are too many actors who want to be the top three actors in each period, their fans are beaten up for this. When the fan voting channel opens, it is simply a **** storm, and no one wants his brother. The elder sister lags behind.


    Usually, even a random voting post with a marketing account, Bimeibishuai, must be prioritized. In this kind of thing, I am naturally more enthusiastic.


    This has led to a problem. Some fans of actors and actresses fail to vote for the main goal, and instead vote for the main opponent.


    Among them, Yali can suppress the most people in each issue. Her opponent fan is naturally unhappy and actively and diligently vote for Xu Zhiqin.


    This is what Lu Heting inspired Subei before. There are too many actors with resources.


    And Xu Zhiqin, who has no resources, has become a person that everyone can rest assured.


    Aren''t you the idol who pressed me? Well, I will send your enemy with you, disgusting you! Let you die!


    Relying on these, Xu Zhiqin was able to get through the generals without any risk, and was promoted step by step steadily.


    Although there are still a lot of infamy, and the edited footage is still broken, it is also known that she is actually capable.


    Subei was finally relieved.


    On her side, "Split" was also successfully completed and entered the later stage.


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    It is rare for Subei to come here alone.


    When Mrs. Lu called her to come over for dinner, Subei came over without hesitation.


    Today, Lu Heting was not at home, and she didn''t bring her big treasure with her. She always felt that Mrs. Lu had something to say to herself.


    She calmly accompanied the two elderly people to dinner, drank tea, and waited for them to speak.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lu put down the teacup and said, "Subei, He Ting is abroad these days, but there is a company partner who needs to receive him. You see, but the kid doesn��t know where he is. My grandfather and your grandfather are getting older too. Why don''t you go help and receive them? Will you trouble you?"


    Subei immediately thought that these two had always wanted to let themselves take over the affairs of the Lu family and help Lu Heting.


    In fact, she doesn''t reject this point. If you marry Lu Heting, his business is naturally his own.


    What she has always rejected is only their contempt and hostility towards her current career.


    After hearing this, Su Bei put down the tea cup and said: "Grandma, since I am a partner of the Lu Group, I will go to receive it. Isn''t it a part of my own business? I usually attend some business events with He Ting. This time, I can go naturally."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Lu was relieved, and took a look at Mr. Lu. Sure enough, there are some things that still need to be gentle.


    She took over once, afraid that there will be no second time?


    Slowly, don''t you give up your actor status?


    Subei naturally saw through what the two of them thought, but since they were gentle, she didn��t need to tear her face apart. Instead, she smiled and said, ��The Lu family��s business is my business. As long as it doesn��t affect me. When working, I can serve anytime."


    With that said, Mrs. Lu''s face darkened slightly.


    It seems that Subei is still unwilling to give up her job as an actor.


    "Subei, like these partners, are very important. It takes time to receive it. Grandma doesn''t want you to work too hard..."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of hard work. There will always be time to squeeze. I will arrange it." Subei said with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t say anything.


    "Then grandparents, nothing else, I will leave first." Subei stood up and left.


    Soon after I left, I received a call from Lu Heting.


    His voice was tight, with a hint of worry: "What did Grandpa and Grandma say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： very exciting

    Chapter 1513 is very exciting


    "Tell me to help receive customers temporarily. I agreed."


    "You were already too busy..." Lu Heting''s voice really fell.


    "Anyway, I''m also helping out. What''s more, the filming is over, no matter how busy I am." Subei said with a smile, "Besides, I am your upright wife, I will help you. Receiving customers is justified!"


    Lu Heting naturally knew that she had actually compromised a lot, for his sake.


    Subei is so far away from the Pacific Ocean that he has sensed his emotions, and said with a smile: "Grandpa and grandma are now much milder. It seems that they are changing too, don''t they? Everyone gives way. And, you Don''t you want me to test my abilities as Mrs. Lu?"


    The man''s low laughter came from the other end of the conversation, full of spoiling: "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Subei immediately went to prepare for this event.


    There was also news from Qian Gouhua that if someone wanted to buy Sulu, the price was very high.


    "Brother, I think it can be sold this time. What do you think? The price of two million is enough for a newcomer to place an order for the first time." Qian Gohua was delighted, "This price is also sufficient to prove You are red."


    "Okay, let''s watch it sell." Subei said, "By the way, help me pay attention to who is so insightful and admires me so much."


    Here, shortly after Subei left the Lu family mansion, Fu Yujia appeared.


    Mrs. Lu was naturally happy to see her, and she could be regarded as a granddaughter instead of her as a granddaughter.


    "Grandma Lu, I heard that this time, Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown are coming to country s. They will negotiate business with the Lu family, right?" Fu Yujia asked softly, "I didn''t mean anything else. Before, they talked to us. There is also some relationship with home, so this time I will also come forward to receive these two."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said: "Yes, He Ting is abroad, and Grandpa Lu and you are also old. No matter what, this time, Subei will be the reception."


    "Subei is outstanding, so she is naturally good for reception. However, after all, she is less than dealing with business matters. I will discuss with her more when that happens." Fu Yujia said openly.


    Mrs. Lu doesn''t want to disobey Lu Heting''s will anymore, so she has also begun to adopt a gentle policy towards Subei.


    Seeing that Fu Yujia was quite willing to withdraw, she said, "If that''s the case, then it''s perfect. You young people can also talk more."


    "Well, that''s what I thought. After all, the two are close, and I am also thinking about the two." Fu Yujia said.


    "In this way, Subei will ask you to take care of it." Mrs. Lu said. After all, she was worried that Subei had not dealt with this matter and was not careful. In case of offending someone, Lu Heting would still have to clean up the mess.


    "I will, please don''t worry, Grandma Lu." Fu Yujia gave a chuckle.


    Subei asked Lu Hang for information on Brown and his wife. This couple did not come to the country very often. Some of their preferences were also unpredictable. Lu Hang gave limited information.


    On the contrary, Fu Yujia has more information because he has been in contact with this couple when he was abroad.


    Subei has not found a breakthrough point for the couple, so she has to prepare for the high-standard treatment for the time being, but, indeed, she doesn''t know what to use that can touch their hearts in one fell swoop.


    ...


    "Actors, please come on stage" program group.


    He Xuyan sat alone in the background in a daze.


    "Um, Director He..." Xu Zhiqin brought a cup of coffee over, "Have a coffee."


    "Thank you," He Xuyan nodded to take it.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled embarrassedly: "In the past few days, I really thank you for your help, so that I have such a big improvement."


    "It''s just a small effort."


    Xu Zhiqin��s eyes were bright: "It also took you a lot of time. I have a gratuitous invitation. When the game is over, can I treat you to a meal? I don��t mean anything else, it��s true. Thank you very much."


    "All right." He Xuyan nodded.


    "Then this place, can you help me see it?" Xu Zhiqin handed over his script.


    He Xuyan took it and glanced at her dense notes. Knowing that she was preparing seriously, he liked serious people, but he could tell at a glance that she had actually fallen into a misunderstanding. She demanded too much of herself and was eager to ask. If it succeeds, it is bound to retreat.


    He Xuyan pointed out the problem to her, and Xu Zhiqin looked down and couldn''t help but nod after hearing his point.


    When she encountered this bottleneck, she really wanted to break her head and couldn''t figure out how to improve it, but He''s introduction made her retreat and relax a little, but it inspired her greatly.


    "Thank you, Director He." Her tone was soft, because He Xuyan was sitting and she was standing. The heat just hit He Xuyan''s ears.


    His body suddenly stiffened.


    "Over here, do you think I can change it like this?" Xu Zhiqin didn''t notice his abnormality and seriously put forward his own ideas.


    He Xuyan did not speak for a while.


    Xu Zhiqin thought he was a little bored. After all, the shooting was also very hard. After shooting for such a whole day, he came to pester him again. Xu Zhiqin said hurriedly: "It''s okay, Director He, then you should rest first. I''ll go to the side and think for myself."


    The girl''s body moment disappeared, and He Xuyan felt his back stretched straight.


    After a light cough, he picked up the coffee that was no longer hot and took a sip. After the bitterness spread, it left an intoxicating aroma.


    In this recording, Xu Zhiqin happened to be in the same group as He Xuyan again.


    Xu Zhiqin was so excited, his eyes flashed when he saw He Xu''s words.


    I have stayed with Xu Zhiqin for a long time. In fact, many people in the entire program group know that this girl is not as rumored to be troublesome with Yali. She usually does not fight or snatch. She has time to read the script, discuss the script, and act. It is also solid.


    Every time she saw He Xuyan, her eyes were very bright, which was also for the improvement of her acting skills.


    When others ask her for advice, she also spares no effort to help.


    Gradually, although there are a lot of black fans outside, the people who get along with her no longer hate her so much.


    In this issue, He Xuyan guided her and spent a long time with her. Because He Xuyan himself was a fan, the director was not willing to cut the footage of Xu Zhiqin, so he kept it.


    When the show was broadcast, Xu Zhiqin looked like a different person from the incomprehensible state of previous episodes.


    She talked politely and courteously. When she talked about the script with He Xuyan, you came to me and it was very exciting!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514： Nothing more to say

    Chapter 1514 has nothing to say


    Moreover, she is not a fanciful. When she is really on the ground, the role she plays is also lifelike.


    And this time, everyone found out that Xu Zhiqin actually looks pretty good.


    She may have been makeup and hair before, and she didn''t seem to be very attractive. This time, she had a clean ball head, revealing a slender swan neck, full forehead, and delicate chin, which was particularly attractive.


    Amidst the scolding of black fans, she even started to have Yan Fan!


    "Miss Sister''s face is really okay! Especially when it''s cold, she''s very Yujie!"


    "I took this bite too much! The show crew came out and was beaten. What clothes did the young lady wear before?"


    "You have one vote, I have one vote, Zhiqin has to make his debut as early as possible."


    "You don''t vote, I don''t vote, when will Zhiqin get ahead?"


    Xu Zhiqin has experience in acting as a broker, and he didn''t dare to worry about marketing planning at all. Seeing that netizens are willing to eat this set, he will naturally end up personally, arguing about topics and enthusiasm.


    Only for one thing, she didn''t want the heat of He''s introduction at all, but when she saw it, she had to guide it.


    Because as a director, He Xuyan is her favorite director, and her Bai Yueguang is also her Bai Yueguang.


    Not rubbing it by yourself.


    He Xuyan inadvertently caught someone saying that he and Xu Zhiqin had a sense of CP, and handed it to Xu Zhiqin.


    Xu Zhiqin took a look, is this still worth it?


    She immediately said, "Wait, I''m going to suppress this comment."


    He Xuyan was unhappy: "Why?"


    "Where do you see our cp feeling overwhelming? Let them talk nonsense."


    He Xuyan''s face was a little dark and he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Xu Zhiqin finally suppressed the enthusiasm of the comment: "Director He, all right. Didn''t you just say you want to tell me the drama?"


    "There is nothing left to say." He Xuyan''s tone was a bit unkind.


    "Didn''t you just say that this recording needs to be discussed and discussed?" Xu Zhiqin was puzzled, "Look at this, the kiss scene between me and the male lead of this scene..."


    Kiss scene? He Xuyan didn''t want to discuss it.


    Xu Zhiqin clearly felt that He Xuyan was unhappy. Although he was usually not a good-tempered person, he was not like this.


    She whispered: "Director He?"


    He Xuyan ignored her.


    She was cautious: "Director He?"


    He Xuyan still turned a deaf ear.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t know where he had offended him, so he changed his tone: "He Xuyan, he guide?"


    He Xuyan simply stood up and went out.


    Xu Zhiqin stared at the script with a blank expression.


    In the end, He Xuyan was still based on her responsibility for the work, and came back to discuss the script with her, but her attitude was neither lukewarm nor enthusiastic, obviously not enthusiastic.


    Subei came to the program group to explore the class, knowing that Xu Zhiqin''s development is very smooth now, and he is in a good mood.


    "But Mr. Su, I don''t know where to offend the director. He treats me lukewarmly." Xu Zhiqin said, "Look at me, do you want to make an apology?"


    "Huh? Are you slacking off professionally?" Subei asked.


    "No. I admit that although talent is not very high, but there is still a lot of hard work."


    Subei couldn''t figure out why, and said: "If this is the case, then you can talk to him."


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhiqin decided to go to the place where he lives.


    Finding He Xuyan''s residence, she knocked on his door.


    When He Xuyan opened the door, his hair was wet, dripping with water, falling from his chin.


    Xu Zhiqin immediately blushed. She hurriedly took out the fruit she bought and said, "Director He, I will come to see you. If there is anything I didn''t do well in my work, please speak up. Advise."


    "Do you often go to the director''s door alone like this?" He Xuyan asked slightly unhappy.


    After asking, I felt disappointed. These words were too hurtful.


    As expected, Xu Zhiqin''s face became stiff, and she pursed her lips: "I came here, just hoping that some small frictions between us will not affect our work. Since Director He feels this is unnecessary, I will go first. Fruits Please accept it. There are not a few episodes of the show, so please get together and go."


    After speaking, she walked out stiffly.


    "Wait." He Xuyan stopped her.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t look back, his back was still stiff. Needless to say, the sentence just now had already been taken seriously.


    "Didn''t you say last time, invite me to dinner?" He Xuyan asked.


    His tone was softer than before.


    Xu Zhiqin lowered his eyes and turned back: "Does Director He have any restrictions or want to eat?"


    The tone is not very warm, as if coping.


    He Xuyan was displeased with her tone, but after all, it was a flop and hurt her. The tip of his tongue touched the tip of his tooth: "If you want to eat some home-cooked food, you can cook it."


    Xu Zhiqin stared at him in surprise, and He Xuyan leaned on the door and said, "If you are afraid of trouble, you can forget it."


    "No trouble." Xu Zhiqin seemed to see through his unintentional remarks, his tone was obviously cheerful, and turned and walked towards him, "Is there any food at home? Or should I buy it myself?"


    "Yes." He Xuyan leaned his body and made a gesture of welcoming her in.


    Xu Zhiqin opened the refrigerator, quickly took out the dishes, and made three dishes and one soup.


    The place where He Xuyan lives is simple, a single apartment with one bedroom and one living room. It is not big, but it does not have the chaos of single young men. When the food is on the table, the whole room is full of warmth.


    Xu Zhiqin poured a drink: "Then I would like to thank Director He for his guidance and care during this time. Thank you!"


    Thanks only? He Xuyan picked up the cup.


    I don''t know what he thought of, his expression is a bit indistinct.


    A meal is a pleasant one, Xu Zhiqin talks a lot, and there is always no shortage of topics on the table.


    After eating, she took the initiative to help clean up again, and the expression on her face was bright.


    She walked out and asked with a smile: "Director He, I have eaten the meal, and my anger has disappeared. Can I ask if I did not perform well and made you unhappy?"


    He Xuyan couldn''t say it, his eyes narrowed.


    Where is she doing badly?


    During the entire recording period, her performance was the best. Excluding personal emotional factors, Xu Zhiqin''s work attitude and professional attitude are also convincing.


    Seeing that he didn��t say anything, Xu Zhiqin didn��t reluctantly: "Director He, it��s true that I haven��t acted for a long time. It��s inevitable that I��ve been unfamiliar and poorly understood. Next time you meet me when I��m not performing well, Don��t be afraid of me being angry, just talk and scold, and you can help me point it out, I��m very grateful."


    She has a sincere face, and the light is in her eyes, shining with light, fragmented and bright.


    "Yeah." He Xuyan nodded.


    "Then I''m leaving." Xu Zhiqin picked up his bag, "Don''t violate the principle and give me high marks just because I invited you to dinner!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515： Shameless day

    Chapter 1515 A Shameless Day


    After making a little joke, she turned and ran out.


    The door closed, blocking her back, but she was everywhere.


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin appeared too fast, and he was too in sync with He Xuyan at work, which threatened Yali greatly.


    Pan Hongsen soothed: "The program team just borrowed her momentum and kicked it out without any use. Don''t worry too much."


    "If I don''t want to do anything, I will really be stepped on by her! People have already begun to say that she is worthy of you." Ari was a little angry.


    "Then I know that only I am worthy of you, right?" Pan Hongsen actually enjoys the status quo. After all, Xu Zhiqin did not cause him any substantial harm. On the contrary, every time she has something, she will let herself Also enter everyone''s sight, enjoy a wave of bonuses, there are benefits without any harm.


    But for Yali, that''s not the case.


    Her damage is real. Every time someone compares her with Xu Zhiqin, her popularity will suffer one more time.


    She does not want to make wedding dresses for others!


    "Brother Mark, if you don''t help me, Xu Zhiqin will really step on our heads." Yali found Brother Mark directly, and the relationship between herself and Brother Mark was both prosperous and damaged.


    "I know, I''ll talk to the show team." Brother Mark used enough Xu Zhiqin''s popularity, thinking that fans could vote, and she could vote for her. Who knows, the market is so difficult to control and people''s hearts cannot be played with. .


    Fans went to vote for Xu Zhiqin, which really broke his mind.


    But he still has the trump card in his hand. Once the trump card is played, Xu Zhiqin will undoubtedly die!


    ...


    ""Actors please come on stage" is coming to an end, the biggest winner will be co-shooting "Dear" with Pan Hongsen, who will have the last laugh, wait and see! ��


    As soon as the news came out, there was no one to fight for the heat.


    There are not many people remaining on the stage now, but they include Yali and Xu Zhiqin. Xu Zhiqin''s acting skills have also begun to be recognized, which poses a great threat to Yali.


    The program team suddenly announced that the person who won the championship would "Dear" with Pan Hongsen. "Dear" is a complete love drama, an idol drama like Prince Charming and Snow White. This is not Are you making things clear?


    If the champion is decided between Yali and Xu Zhiqin, where should the relationship between these three go?


    Of course, the fans of Pan Hongsen and Yali didn''t bother to care so much, and the scolding was over.


    First scolded the TV station, then scolded the program group, and finally, the gunpowder was concentrated on Xu Zhiqin.


    "No wonder this **** came back to participate in this show, it turned out to be this!"


    "In order to seduce Pan Hongsen, I really used everything!"


    "I haven''t seen such a person. It''s fine to intervene in other people''s feelings. Now I am still chasing, disgusting people. It is beyond my limit of understanding of people.


    "Today is also a shameless day for Miss Xu!"


    However, now Xu Zhiqin also has his own fans. Amidst the scolding, someone is naturally protecting her: "Some people should not think that they are some sweet pastry, others will keep chasing you! Zhiqin I was originally an actor, and my previous works performed very well, as long as I am not blind, I can see it!"


    "Yes! When Xu Zhiqin was acting in the movie, you were still playing in the mud. Her comeback is just to do what she likes, not to touch porcelain!"


    Not only that, there are fans who have cut out all the highlights of her previous movies and released them for everyone to watch.


    Of course, Xu Zhiqin himself edited a lot of wonderful videos, which was a skill he developed when he first supported Pan Hongsen.


    What she edited herself, and posted it in her personal super chat with a vest, was immediately popular and highly sought after.


    The penultimate scene of "Actors Please Come On Stage" was broadcast in the midst of such a raging battle.


    The last two games are no longer recorded and broadcast, but live broadcast. Fans'' off-site voting also runs through the audience.


    The assistant said to Yali: "We have investigated. This time after Mark released the news that the champion will be co-produced in the TV series with Senge, you and his fans have been mobilized to the utmost in anger. I vowed to vote for Xu Zhiqin in this round! There will be no problem tonight!"


    Ari said proudly: "Do you think I am worried?"


    Isn''t it easy to crush Xu Zhiqin?


    Subei also went backstage and went to see Xu Zhiqin.


    "If you can get to this point, you have already won." Subei looked at Xu Zhiqin, "You have forced all the cards that Mark Brother will be able to play."


    "I want to win more!" Xu Zhiqin''s eyes showed a desire for the championship.


    Why doesn''t Subei want her to have the last laugh? However, the program group and Mark Ge, within the scope of the rules, have used all the methods that can be used to the extreme.


    With regard to the number of fans, Xu Zhiqin can''t fight against the two fans after all. Tonight, the fans of these two people must be stubborn enough to vote for Xu Zhiqin.


    Subei knew her determination, but losing in this round was not a failure.


    Backstage.


    He Xuyan kept frowning, and the coffee he was holding was completely cold.


    Everyone knows that He Xuyan has a bad temper and is extremely harsh. No one dares to disturb him.


    The makeup artist hurriedly helped him finish his hair and left quickly, for fear of being frozen by the air-conditioning on his body.


    Xu Zhiqin prepares elsewhere.


    At this time, only Subei dared to come forward to join in the fun.


    "Big brother!" Subei pulled a chair and sat down beside him, "I''m not happy? It''s an old rule to use fan voting. The show team does this. We really can''t say anything."


    She thought he was annoyed by the appearance of fairness in the program group, but the fact that actors with many fans are easily promoted.


    He Xuyan is not happy about this.


    He also knew that the champion of this show could cooperate with Pan Hongsen in a new drama.


    Xu Zhiqin looked like he was riveted. It looked cute before, but now it looks a little dazzling.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to say this. Who is he who has the right to interfere in other people''s lives?


    "Do you want me to have a drink with you?" Subei also noticed that he didn''t seem to be troubled by the rules of the program group.


    why?


    She didn''t understand it a bit.


    He Xuyan raised his hand and gave her a burst of chestnuts: "Drinking? I don''t know if my stomach is not good?"


    He heard Lu Heting mention this matter once before he knew the misdiagnosis she had experienced before.


    Although it was nothing afterwards, when Lu Heting talked about it, his heart jumped for a while after the rest of his life, still scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516： Anyone with eyes can see

    Chapter 1516 can be seen by anyone with eyes


    Subei didn''t take a big deal himself, and everyone around him was like a big enemy.


    She laughed: "Are you afraid of being beaten by Lu Heting, or are you afraid of being beaten by your parents?"


    He Xuyan glanced at her faintly, and Subei smiled even more: "Oh, I''m afraid of both!"


    He Xuyan reached out to rub her wig, but Subei avoided it: "Don''t stop, don''t stop, it''s time to have a scandal again."


    After Subei''s laughter and jokes, He Xuyan''s emotions recovered a lot, leaving his mind aside, his black eyes were bright and dazzling.


    Subei went to the scene and returned to his true colors.


    The show officially began at this time.


    I have to say that Yali and Pan Hongsen really have a lot of fans. There are a few sitting around her, muttering that Xu Zhiqin must be voted out tonight.


    The show officially started. After several people''s shows, it was Yali''s performance.


    She is stylish and beautiful, and her acting skills are not so subtle. She is better at matching the people on the script. So after she finished her performance, the number of votes went up as soon as the voting channel was opened.


    Several directors also gave her good comments.


    Xu Zhiqin is a bit difficult tonight.


    Subei sat down the stage, her expression condensed slightly, looking at the stage, only hoping that more people who knew the goods could see Xu Zhiqin''s exquisite acting skills.


    Xu Zhiqin''s show started immediately.


    If the acting skills of other people are all qualified or above and barely enough, then Xu Zhiqin himself is the representative of fine products.


    Her smiles, words, and even a drop of tears can flow into people''s hearts.


    The Yali fan sitting next to Subei whispered, "What should I do, I don''t seem to want to vote for her?"


    "But, what do you think about Yali? Pan Hongsen is Yali''s real boyfriend! They must be married! As a fan, do you support your opponent and watch the CP being demolished?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. I''d better vote for Yali, and let her vote up!"


    "now it''s right."


    Subei''s lips twitched when she heard the words of the person next to her. Sure enough, fans were the least reasonable. In order to maintain integrity, they would not look at acting, performance or even character.


    There is nothing to say about how Mack wants to take advantage of this.


    They not only voted for Yali, but also voted for all other players. They just didn''t vote for Xu Zhiqin. There is no doubt about the result of the vote.


    The show is coming to an end, and the voting session is also waiting to be announced.


    Everyone''s votes are announced.


    Whether Xu Zhiqin can get out or not is naturally the biggest highlight.


    The host said excitedly on the stage: "At present, Yali''s fans voted and ranked first, and Xu Zhiqin ranked first. The last one is the most dangerous. Can you enter the next round? It depends on the director''s vote!"


    Then, the directors voted.


    The proportion of directors�� votes is not the same as that of fans. All fans�� votes account for 50%, and the four directors together account for 50%.


    But in terms of the current scoring gap, unless Xu Zhiqin can get four 9.5 points or more, he will definitely be out.


    Although Chen Ke, Gao Chengru, Yan Li and others like Xu Zhiqin''s acting skills, they are very cautious directors and rarely can give a high score of 9.5 or more.


    It is unlikely that both will give a high score above 9.5 tonight.


    Sure enough, Yan Li only gave 9.4 points: "Zhiqin performed very well, but there is still room for improvement. I hope you can continue to maintain."


    Gao Chengru shrugged: "I have nothing to fault Xu Zhiqin tonight, 9.4 points."


    Chen Ke also nodded: "I also have this score."


    These three directors all gave the highest scores they can score since the start of the show.


    However, even so, it is still far away from Xu Zhiqin''s promotion.


    Yali had regrets on her face, but she was already enjoying victory in her heart. Even if He Xuyan gave him another 9.4 points, she would still be powerless.


    My fans are really good at playing!


    Xu Zhiqin looked at Subei in the audience and gave her a smile. Although it was a pity that he could not enter the finals, as Subei said, this was already a victory.


    At this moment, Xu Zhiqin heard He Xu''s voice in Xu Zhiqin''s ear and said: "I give 9.9 points."


    9.9 points!


    Not only is the highest score since the start of this show, but also the first few 9.4 points are directly pulled up!


    Let the average score of the four directors directly exceed 9.5 points!


    Xu Zhiqin advanced!


    The score He Xuyan gave was not only beyond the expectations of Yali and Mark Ge, but also beyond the expectations of the entire program group.


    The host was stunned for a moment on stage before he announced the final result.


    Subei raised his eyes and looked at He Xuyan. From this position, he could only see his back. His back was still straight, with consistent rigidity and tolerance.


    She immediately logged onto Weibo, and sure enough, He Xuyan''s 9.9 points were already on hot search.


    Fortunately, He Xuyan''s usual straight-forward temperament has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although everyone is surprised, most of them understand. After all, Xu Zhiqin''s performance can be seen by anyone with eyes.


    These passers-by are also helping fans who are fighting back against Yali and Pan Hongsen.


    Subei also secretly thought that the eldest brother really does this all the time.


    When Yali stepped down, her nose was slightly open and her breathing was short.


    The assistant hurriedly followed, passing water and towels over.


    "He Xuyan, how dare he!" Ya Li said angrily, "I have done everything that should be done, and I will lose to He Xuyan!"


    "Director He has always been such a personality, and he won''t make any money, otherwise we would say hello sooner." The assistant whispered.


    Yali sulked numerous vents.


    "Ali, it''s okay. Since we can get the most votes from fans this time, things about the finals are naturally fine. Don''t worry."


    Yali shook her head: "How is it possible? The vitality of fans is exhausted!"


    Subei, who entered the backstage, also said with a smile: "It''s a blast, then declines, and exhausts. Many people have seen your acting skills tonight, and many of Yali''s fans are biased towards you. Her fans, In the finals, it is impossible to be as united as today."


    There is sweat in Xu Zhiqin''s palm: "Everything depends on Director He."


    "Don''t say that, it sounds like he is cheating for personal gains. Everything is dictated by your strength." Subei laughed.


    Xu Zhiqin also knew that he had failed and laughed.


    But tonight, she might not be able to see He Xuyan. The outside world gave He Xuyan a high score. There was a lot of discussion, irrational fans of Yali, and even verbal abuse. She went to He Xuyan if she was seen by the reporter. I don��t know how to write and how much pressure it puts on him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517： He knows her knows

    Chapter 1517 He knows what she knows


    Failing to find him, Xu Zhiqin could only call him.


    The phone connected, and his usual cold tone came from the other side, and Xu Zhiqin felt at ease: "Director He, are you okay?"


    "Why am I not good?" He Xuyan asked rhetorically.


    "That..." Xu Zhiqin''s fingers tightened subconsciously, "There are many people talking about you on the Internet, and those words should have been used for me."


    "I dare to give that point, so I''m ready to be said."


    Xu Zhiqin''s ears were warmed by what he said, clearly separated so far.


    She said: "I bought coffee, but I didn''t get it to you. I''m afraid that people will say we have any private transactions."


    He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose. No wonder, he was in the background and did not wait for the coffee she bought.


    "Director He, that night I said that you had eaten my meal, and you violated the principle and gave me a high score. I was joking. You shouldn''t be because of this..." It''s not that Xu Zhiqin has no confidence in her acting skills.


    But He Xuyan''s score was indeed a bit high this time.


    She was really afraid that she would affect him.


    On the other side of He Xuyan, I don��t know why, but his tone is very good: "Do you think you can buy me a meal and a cup of coffee? I am so cheap?"


    "That''s true." Xu Zhiqin smiled happily. "In Director He''s mind, it is worth 9.9 points, which is really great! It''s been so long and no one has given me such a high evaluation."


    He Xuyan said indifferently: "A good candidate does not avoid relatives."


    "I know Director He''s professional attitude. But if you don''t avoid your relatives, what kind of relatives?" Xu Zhiqin suddenly didn''t figure it out.


    He Xuyan knew he had failed, and felt disappointed. Not only did he tell her, but he also included her in his own scope?


    "I mean, I can''t avoid suspicion because I drank your coffee and deliberately don''t give you high marks."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Well, then, can we drink coffee together in the future?"


    "Ok."


    The voice on the other side of the electric current was slightly low.


    Xu Zhiqin said happily: "Then two days later, when preparing for the finals, I will bring you again."


    Hearing the words of the finals, He Xuyan''s tone suddenly sank again: "Do you really value this game?"


    "Yes, this is my comeback game, and it is also a game for everyone to recognize me. If I don''t play well, wouldn''t it be a waste of opportunity and time? Although the possibility of wanting to win the championship is slightly smaller, but, I am also a person with dreams, what if it comes true?"


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t even notice it, and his mood had already broadened unconsciously.


    However, the person on the other side was suddenly unhappy: "Your goal is to win the championship?"


    After taking it, do you cooperate with Pan Hongsen?


    "Yeah! If you have a game, you must set a goal?" Xu Zhiqin said.


    The opposite suddenly became silent and did not speak. Xu Zhiqin knew that he had taken up a lot of his time, and was quite guilty in his heart, so he quickly said: "Then Director He, I won''t disturb you. You can rest early. Bye. "


    She hung up the phone with joy. She didn''t notice the person opposite, and she was really in a bad mood.


    ...


    Tonight Xu Zhiqin makes a comeback and breaks through adversity. Naturally, Subei can''t be idle. The momentum that should be created will naturally be created.


    Xu Zhiqin''s acting skills should be seen by more people.


    As her acting skills were recognized, her fans gradually increased.


    In the fan battle, I was able to tear myself apart with fans of Yali and Pan Hongsen.


    Fans of He Xuyan naturally favor Xu Zhiqin and join the battle.


    Xu Zhiqin''s reputation has risen, and he is no longer the kind of little broker who is scolded on one side.


    Subei was reading the news. Lu Heting called from overseas, and she immediately clicked on.


    Lu Heting''s petting eyes immediately brought a trace of displeasure: "You haven''t slept at this time?"


    Subei had forgotten that she was wearing men''s clothing, and she was still in formal wear. It was obvious that she came back very late and hadn''t washed herself yet.


    "Know that I should sleep at this time, and give me a video call?" Subei found the blind spot in his words and took the initiative.


    Lu Heting: "..."


    Seeing him with deep eyebrows and a little tired, Su Bei knew that he must have been busy until this time, and that when he was busy abroad, he had not slept almost all night.


    She was so distressed that she immediately softened her tone: "I have something to do in the company today, so I was busy a little later. Other times, I slept very early. Did you just finish the meeting? No rest?"


    "Well, I miss you a bit." The man''s voice was dull.


    It was not supposed to disturb her at this time. After the meeting, she subconsciously dialed her video call, habitually wanting to look at her, so that she forgot the jet lag.


    The girl opposite was picked up quickly, and he didn''t have time to hang up, who knew she hadn''t slept until she caught the bag.


    "I miss you too, husband." Subei''s voice was soft and he looked at him brightly.


    On the apex of Lu Heting''s heart, the breeze made a circle of ripples, and the exhaustion of busy all night disappeared, "Then rest early, eh?"


    "Well, I know. So do you. Don''t go around day after night. I can wait one more day and wait for a healthy husband to come back instead of seeing a tired husband one day in advance."


    She knew he was busy finishing things and wanted to go home early.


    He knew what she knew, and his heart became softer.


    ...


    The Browns came from abroad, and the Lu family and Fu family hosted a banquet at the same time.


    Subei had promised the two elderly people from the Lu family a long time ago, so this time, she was going to receive him.


    However, the Browns are very mysterious. The news she can inquire is limited, so the preparations she can do are also limited, and she can only take one step.


    When I was leaving, I received a call from Qian Gohua, "Brother Sulu, someone else took away 2 million of your last painting. I will punch you with the money I split."


    "Thanks, Brother Hua."


    "By the way, you let me pay attention. I really figured out who is buying this painting."


    "who is it?"


    "Fu Yujia!" Qian Gohua said, "This person has a competitive relationship with your company, and he has had quarrels before. I''m afraid it''s not because of ulterior motives?"


    Subei thought for a while: "Then you help me pay attention."


    As for Fu Yujia''s intentions, she didn''t think so.


    What can a picture do?


    However, Subei changed his mind, reached for a bag of clothes, and got into the car.


    Maybe, it really works.


    This time the Lu family and the Fu family hosted a banquet at the same time, and it was Fu Yujia who was in charge.


    She made it clear that Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu were going to receive the Browns with Subei, so she took care of everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518： I dare not mess with you

    Chapter 1518 I dare not mess with you


    Just to show an attitude to outsiders, the Lu family were not satisfied with Subei, and for the slightly more important things, Fu Yujia had to come forward to be able to handle it.


    At that time, everyone will naturally know that between you and Subei, which is higher and lower.


    When Subei saw her eagerly and eagerly, she was so happy that she left her alone, and she just had to come forward.


    When she passed by that day, the banquet hall was already full of guests.


    With a dignified and generous smile on her face, Fu Yujia was receiving guests and greeting others.


    As if she was the hostess.


    Seeing Subei coming, everyone''s eyes fell. It is true that real people look better than those on TV, and it is the first time for many people to see the real Subei.


    The eyes lit up, as if the sun broke through the clouds and fell into the banquet hall. Even people who didn''t like Subei had to admit that she was too good-looking.


    Fu Yujia also subconsciously pinched her palms and looked in Subey''s direction: "Subey is here? Here are all ready, and the Browns will come in a while. Then, let''s go to the reception together."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Subei smiled and didn''t seem to notice anything abnormal.


    But the guests here are already laughing at her secretly. As Mrs. Lu''s family, she doesn''t even know how to handle things like hosting a banquet. It really doesn''t seem to be something that ladies can do.


    "Subei, do you know that Jiajia has been preparing for today''s banquet for several days?" An elder of the Lu family''s aunt asked.


    "Really?" Subei was still smiling. "So I have to say one more thing."


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "Thanks for hard work. Subei is busy filming, and usually has to deal with media reporters. Without me, I don''t have so much idle time and no time to prepare."


    Most of the people present have a face and a face, which is not very attractive to people in the entertainment industry.


    Especially some Kuo wives, who treat the female artists in the entertainment circle as scourges, seemingly afraid that others will steal their husbands. Whenever a female artist comes, he can''t help but say a few words: "Subei, they all say that the entertainment industry is chaotic. I always hear that there are people in it. It is a big dye vat. Do you often see those things?"


    "I''m not very common." Subei said, asking her seriously, "With Heting, where can I see you?"


    The man was choked for a while, remembering that Subei had announced the time he was with Lu Heting. It had been several years ago, and it was inconvenient to talk to him again.


    Seeing Subei��s appearance, it was obviously a show of affection, and Fu Yujia''s expression also flashed slightly: "Second aunt, He Ting hurts Subei, you don��t know. Subei definitely won��t do those things. Others do. I''m not sure."


    "Anyway, the entertainment industry is not clean, I don''t even look at it at all. Right, Subei?" said the man called the second aunt.


    I don��t know which second aunt from far away. Seeing them sing and make a match, Subei couldn��t help showing an extremely bright smile and said, ��I don��t know if the entertainment industry is clean. But Ms. Fu is in charge of Sheng. Tang Entertainment, the second aunt asked her, isn''t it the clearest thing?"


    Fu Yujia''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t hide it.


    The second aunt is also a bit embarrassed.


    Lu Rou, who was standing next to Fu Yujia, gave a glance and said, "How could sister Jiajia know? Shengtang Entertainment is not hers, she bought it, originally from the Tang family. I remember, Subei, you I used to be from the Tang family, right? Are you afraid that you should know better than Sister Jiajia?"


    Everyone knows that Shengtang Entertainment used to respect female artists very much. When Lu Rou said that, it seemed that Shengtang Entertainment was so chaotic when Subei was there.


    "I don''t know, just ask He Ting." Subei looked at Lu Rou, with a smile in his bright eyes, as if there was a thorn.


    Lu Rou was a little afraid to speak immediately, and asked her to ask Lu Ye himself? She didn''t want to die that much.


    The group of people in front of them utterly did not dare to talk about this topic. Although Subei made it clear that they wanted to use Lu Heting to suppress them, they obviously had to accept it. After all, if Lu Heting himself was really present, who would follow Say that Subei is not a word?


    Fu Yujia also changed the subject and said, "Subei, don''t be familiar with their ignorant people. When the Browns come over, it is the business to receive them."


    Subei nodded and smiled, and the people next to Fu Yujia praised Fu Yujia for being sensible: "Jiajia has always been generous and reasonable. Today''s scene was all arranged by her, which is really thoughtful and appropriate."


    "That is, we Jia Jia Ke have always been nurtured according to everyone''s demeanor."


    "I have to go back and teach my girl, so that she can learn from Jiajia."


    Some of these people are from the Lu family and some are from the Fu family. They usually enjoy a lot of the benefits given by Fu Yujia, so they don''t say anything to praise her.


    While boasting, he looked at Subei with his eyes, as if it was a demonstration, and his eyes were full of "I dare not mess with you, I still dare not praise Fu Yujia or not"?


    The smile on Subei''s face was even worse, but he was too lazy to pay attention. These people are nothing more than fear of Lu Heting and look down on their own identity, so they played awe-inspiring while Lu Heting was away.


    Is it worth Subei''s time for people who can''t even enter the Lu Family Mansion?


    Fu Yujia, can you just be so capable?


    After a while, the Browns arrived.


    Fu Yujia hurriedly greeted her out first, and greeted a pair of middle-aged men and women. They were blond and blue-eyed and very generous.


    Everyone came forward to greet each other one after another. The two came from the United States, and Fu Yujia received each other in fluent English.


    As if intentionally or unintentionally, everyone squeezed Subei''s position almost completely.


    Subei simply stood a little further away and watched Fu Yujia''s performance.


    The people from the Fu family next to him glanced at Subei and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, "They all say that people in the entertainment industry have long sleeves and are good at dancing, and they are very good at receiving people and things. Why is Subei showing timidity?"


    "The set of receiving people and things is only effective in the entertainment circle. Among the rich, they don''t eat those." Someone said clearly.


    Someone secretly said in his heart: "So how can someone like Subei be worthy of Master Lu? Master Lu was really confused by the beauty of the woman in front of him. On occasions like today, Subei behaved like this , How can you afford to shoulder the responsibility of Mrs. Lu?"


    Fu Yujia invited the Browns to the main seat and greeted them in fluent English.


    Mrs. Brown seemed to be particularly satisfied with Fu Yujia, and talked to her enthusiastically, and then asked: "Didn''t Mrs. Lu also be there today?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： Lus face is all shame

    Chapter 1519 Lu Jia''s face is lost


    Fu Yujia glanced at Subei''s direction lightly and said, "Mrs. Brown, Subei is over there, I will invite her over."


    Subei walked up to them and greeted them in fluent English. She is an international supermodel, and her English is good. It is no secret.


    Mrs. Brown obviously respects Lu Heting, so she has a gentle attitude towards Subei, but she is also alienated. It is difficult for someone like her to be easily moved.


    When Fu Yujia saw this, she smiled and said: "Mrs. Brown, this time you come to country s, I have also prepared a small gift for you, please don''t dislike it."


    "Okay, what is it?" Mrs. Brown asked directly without refusing, showing the cheerful atmosphere of the Americans.


    Fu Yujia clapped her hands, and her assistant Han Xu walked over with a delicate brocade box.


    The Browns are international investors and they are well-known. Although they have cooperated with many families, everyone knows that it is not easy to have a good relationship with them.


    So when it comes to giving gifts, they must be very particular about it. They must be presented in a clever way and not too expensive. Such gifts are very difficult to find.


    Every partner, in which year did they rack their brains to find a little gift that suits them?


    Besides, this time it coincides with Mrs. Brown''s birthday, which makes it even more difficult to find.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, wanting to see, what will Fu Yujia give away?


    "Mrs. Brown, it is rare for you and Mr. Brown to come here once, and it coincides with your birthday, so please accept this birthday gift." Fu Yujia offered her hands.


    Mrs. Brown took it with a smile, opened it, and there was a painting inside.


    Everyone nodded secretly, sending the painting without losing its elegance and the temperament of Mrs. Brown, but it was a gift of heart.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of painting it is to be able to maintain the standard? After all, Mrs. Brown doesn''t know how many similar gifts have been received.


    Everyone was even more curious and looked forward with their toes.


    Mrs. Brown saw that it was a painting, with a smile on her face, no surprises, just a smile and thank you.


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "Mrs. Brown, don''t you want to take a look?"


    "It''s just to appreciate it." Mrs. Brown took it up immediately. In fact, she didn''t have too much expectation in her heart. She was used to receiving gifts softly.


    What''s more, people from country s give things like silk and traditional Chinese paintings. She received it several times before, and she was surprised, but now she is numb to it.


    However, the gift is not the main point of the relationship with the Lu family and the Fu family. Mrs. Brown is not exacting. No matter what Fu Yujia gives, she will sincerely thank you and accept it sincerely.


    She held the painting and unfolded it. The smile on her face was stunned. Then, the real smile appeared on her face uncontrollably: "Miss Fu, I really like this gift!"


    Her smile came from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, the crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes smiled and she didn''t mind, it was very different from the polite manner just now.


    Everyone is thinking, and they don''t know whose painting Fu Yujia gave this time?


    "Mrs. Brown, you like it." Fu Yujia said with a smile, "Last time I heard that you like Su Lu''s paintings, so I specifically asked for one to wish you a happy birthday and good luck."


    Mrs. Brown loves to paint herself, but the painter is average, but this does not prevent her from liking other people''s paintings.


    Some time ago, she also accidentally saw Su Lu''s paintings taken by others, and she liked it very much when she saw it. This time she was fascinated by it.


    However, she inquired a bit, and Su Lu had no sales on the market now, and she wanted to buy it, but didn''t buy it.


    I have already felt so hard in my heart that when I came to s country this time, I also wanted to see Su Lu''s painting exhibition.


    Now that Fu Yujia gave such a gift to her, it is no wonder that Mrs. Brown is in such a good mood.


    "Miss Fu, thank you so much. For so many years, this birthday gift is really the best!" Mrs. Brown said with a smile.


    Mr. Brown loved his wife. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t it okay to give you a gift before?"


    "Good, good, good," said Mrs. Brown.


    The two of them had such a conversation, and the estrangement was diminished at once, and the atmosphere of the audience was also brisk, without the seriousness of business reception, and more of the closeness of friends.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Fu Yujia highly, this ability, this well-intentioned, is indeed better than many people, the girl from the Fu family is really good.


    It''s no wonder that the two old men of the Lu family have been treating this girl quite favorably for so many years.


    In comparison, Subei next to him is really far behind. In addition to his beauty, he really lacks a lot of connotation compared with Fu Yujia.


    They all talk about marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person. I didn��t expect that Lu Ye would also fall into stereotypes. On this day when he was fascinated by beauty, he forgot the ancestral instruction. Put it.


    Subei stood by, all eyes falling on her.


    She saw that Mrs. Brown liked her paintings, and she didn''t expect it, so she had only held two exhibitions, and her paintings had begun to enter Mrs. Brown''s sight.


    It''s no wonder that Fu Yujia asked someone to buy her own paintings over and over again for this.


    Seeing Mrs. Brown''s smile on her face, Fu Yujia''s gift this time was delivered to the other side''s heart.


    Subei slightly hooked her lips. In this case, then it is up to you to give Mrs. Brown a gift!


    She turned and walked out.


    Fu Yujia spoke with Mrs. Brown, glanced at the position of Subei from the corner of her eye, and saw that she didn''t know where she was, her smile couldn''t help but even worse.


    It seems that she is really not on the table. She left the table halfway through receiving such an important guest today.


    Will Lu Heting really love her for a long time? What will Subei do when she is fascinated and relaxed?


    The side branches of the Lu family nearby were also searching for Subei''s whereabouts with their eyes, and inquiring about each other: "Where is Subei?"


    "It''s too rude. The Browns are waiting here, but she is fine, she just left without a trace."


    "Although the Browns are concerned about Lu Ye''s face, they may not care about her, but it is related to the Lu family''s face after all. How can Subei be like this?"


    "It just humiliated our Lu family!"


    The Fu family secretly watched Subei��s jokes, while the Lu family had to worry a lot. Although Lord Lu didn��t have to worry about the attitude of the Browns, they still wanted to eat along with them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520： Put gold on ones face

    Chapter 1520 put gold on his face


    Subei does this, isn''t that going to smash everyone''s jobs?


    Everyone was thinking, and someone said: "Isn''t that Su Lu?"


    "Who?"


    "Su Lu, the person in charge of Nirvana Entertainment."


    "It''s also the painter Su Lu."


    Someone looked towards the door, and saw that a young man appeared over there. A man with short hair had nothing to do with his facial features, his face was ordinary, and he didn''t seem to stand out in the crowd.


    If it hadn''t been for the trouble with Mrs. Cao before, she often appeared in front of everyone, and even if she walked in front of everyone, no one would recognize her.


    "What is Su Lu doing?" someone asked secretly.


    "I don''t know, isn''t it Lu Ye''s arrangement?"


    As everyone talked, Su Lu had already approached.


    Fu Yujia was talking to the Browns and saw Su Lu when she turned around.


    Her breathing stagnated, and the corners of her eyes twitched. She didn''t think that Su Lu would appear here.


    Before she could stop her, Subei had already walked over quickly, smiling and saying hello in fluent English: "Mr. Brown, Mrs. Brown, hello."


    "You, are you?" Mrs. Brown had seen a picture of the painter she liked recently, but when she saw herself, she was still a little surprised.


    "I am Su Lu. I was invited by a friend to celebrate Mrs. Brown''s birthday." Subei said with a smile, "Thanks to Mrs. Brown for loving my paintings. Thanks for your love. Today I want to paint on the spot and give it to Mrs. Brown. ."


    When Mrs. Brown heard this, she was overjoyed and said, "Of course it''s very good, and it''s hard work."


    Fu Yujia wanted to invite Su Lu out, but she had already moved, and she was talking to her lips, but Mrs. Brown was so happy that she could only bear it temporarily, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After fighting with Su Lu for a while, Shengtang Entertainment returned in disastrous defeats every time. Fu Yujia had no affection for this man.


    At this moment, he had to watch Su Lu take pen and paper and start painting.


    Fu Yujia squeezed her palms, thinking in her heart, Su Lu was able to come here today, maybe it was Lu Heting''s arrangement, others are not in China, but the reception of the Browns must be very important.


    So for this Su Lu, Fu Yujia secretly thought that perhaps only reconciliation is the best way to continue the war, so as not to hurt the lack of harmony between Lu Heting and Lu Heting.


    While she was thinking about it, Su Lu had finished painting.


    Mrs. Brown held her chin with one hand, and looked like a girl, looking at Su Lu with joy and admiration. It was obvious that she was more pleased with the present gift than before.


    Subei finished the painting, signed his name, and went forward to give it to Mrs. Brown, saying: "Mrs. Brown, my friend and I, wish you a happy birthday, happy every year, and getting younger and younger!"


    Mrs. Brown took the painting over and cherished it, and said repeatedly, "Thank you, thank you."


    This painting has a different meaning than the one given by Fu Yujia just now.


    Fu Yujia asked people to buy paintings. Qian Gouhua didn''t let her choose randomly. She could only buy one at will.


    Subei painted on the spot. Naturally, Mrs. Brown preferred the content in it. She had previously inquired about Mrs. Brown''s preference for bamboo from country s, so this one was specially painted with bamboo.


    Mrs. Brown likes this one better, and that''s for sure.


    "Then I won''t bother, Mrs. Brown, goodbye." Subei finished speaking and left quickly.


    Mrs. Brown happily showed her painting to Mr. Brown, as joyous as a child.


    Mr. Brown also agreed with this more attentive gift and nodded repeatedly.


    However, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "I don''t know Su Lu, who the **** is the friend invited?"


    "I think it should be Heting." Fu Yujia said without hesitation, expecting that this was not Subei''s arrangement.


    If it were Subei, she would have known her with a big fanfare, so why wait until now?


    Those people who were next to the Lu family only breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, Lord Lu knew that Subei was unreliable, so he made special arrangements.


    This Subei really can only survive under the shelter of a man.


    Mr. Brown nodded: "Yes, not bad."


    Fu Yujia couldn''t help but smiled and said, "He Ting''s arrangements have always been good. I just don''t know why Subei hasn''t come to say happy birthday to Mrs. Brown? Han Xu, go see where Subei is."


    "No need to look for it, I''m here." Subei walked up quickly, went to Mr. Brown and Mrs. Brown, and said, "Mrs. Brown, I wish you a happy birthday. Thank you for liking the present I gave."


    "A gift from you?" Mrs. Brown smiled, "So Su Lu is the friend you invited?"


    Subei smiled and responded: "Yes, he is my friend. I learned about Mrs. Brown''s birthday today, and I know that you like Su Lu''s paintings, so I specially invited him over to paint and bless you."


    "Subey, I really like your gift!" Mrs. Brown smiled enthusiastically, stood up, and gave Subey a hug.


    To her senses, completely changed.


    It was not a gift, but the point where she was able to do so. The importance she placed on herself made Mrs. Brown happy.


    Fu Yujia frowned, and Lu Rou, who was next to him, immediately reacted and said, "Subei, Su Lu should be the one invited by Lu Ye? Why did you become the one you invited to paint?"


    Fu Yujia stopped her: "Rourou, the person He Ting invited is the one invited by Subei. What does it matter?"


    She seemed to be helping Subei to clarify, but in fact it was the intention to take the matter seriously. This time, it has nothing to do with Subei. The most important thing is Lu Heting''s arrangement.


    Subei usually doesn��t fight for this fame, but Fu Yujia has been pressed on the top of her head at the moment. Naturally, she will not let her, her red lips are slightly hooked, and she smiles: "He Ting is abroad, so today��s gift is given to her. I have the sole discretion to arrange. It is my honor to have my friend Su Lu over. Of course, as you said, the friends I invited are no different from the friends He Ting invited. Between husband and wife Things naturally don��t have to be so clear."


    Everyone heard that Subei really did this arrangement today? Does she really have this mind and ability?


    Doesn''t this compare Fu Yujia all at once?


    Fu Yujia naturally heard more meanings, implying that she was just an outsider.


    Lu Rou immediately said, "You should put gold on your face as much as possible, because Master Lu is not there anyway, no one will expose you."


    Subei squinted at her faintly. Lu Rou was a little stunned by her look, as if it was not a look, but a stab.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： Snow presses the bamboo head low, lowering for mud

    Chapter 1521 The snow presses the bamboo head low, lowering to get mud


    Subei walked in front of Mrs. Brown and continued: "Mrs. Brown, bamboo is in country s. It symbolizes the integrity of being high-spirited and not afraid of hardships and dangers. It fits your temperament best. The poem on this painting, "Snow pressure bamboo head" Low, low, want to get muddy. A round of red sun rises, still in harmony with the sky'', which means to praise the bamboo''s spirit of not fearing difficulties, not being humble, and even facing setbacks."


    Su Lu drew this picture just now and left soon.


    Everyone didn''t see the poem left on his painting, what exactly it was.


    Subei opened her mouth and said it out. Everyone finally believed it. This gift giving was indeed her arrangement.


    Such an arrangement, meticulous and ingenious, stepped on Mrs. Brown''s mind everywhere, is indeed commendable.


    Especially Mrs. Brown, who just understood the meaning of these poems a little bit ignorantly. After Subey said so, she nodded and pulled Subey again, wanting to ask more about the poems of s country, especially About bamboo.


    Fu Yujia worked hard to arrange for a few days, and got such a result, her expression on the side became a little ugly.


    People from the Fu family are naturally not too happy.


    Only the Lu family is related to the interests after all, and all smiles are all over, anyway, he has not suffered.


    Mrs. Brown talked with Subey in full swing, and Mr. Brown also agreed with this girl who made his beloved wife happier. He and Subey had a preliminary decision. During the few days in country s, Subey arranged to play. .


    "Okay, Mr. Brown." Subei agreed.


    Said it is for fun, in fact, there are definitely a lot of opportunities to talk about work.


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Mrs. Fu is talking to Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu.


    "Today Jiajia has arranged the reception work, please don''t worry, you two. This time the Browns are here, they must be happy and satisfied." Madam Fu said with a smile, while pouring tea for the two elderly people. .


    Today she came here to praise her daughter.


    Because of the face of the entire Lu family, Mrs. Lu couldn''t even start to say a word for Subei.


    She couldn''t help but feel frustrated in her heart, but Subei should be a little bit more upbeat and learn from herself. Don''t spend time in the entertainment circle. Now it won''t be like this.


    Old man Lu smiled and said, "Jia Jia has been able to do it since she was a child, and that''s something everyone can see."


    "Actually, Jia Jia is capable and cannot be separated from the education of the two helpers from childhood." Madam Fu smiled, "Doesn''t it all mean that those who are close to Zhu are red and black are black? it is good."


    Elder Lu picked up the tea cup and drank the tea calmly. In fact, he couldn''t avoid regret in his heart. As expected, He Ting was not there, and there was no one in charge at home.


    I always want to leave. Is it possible that in the future, as long as He Ting is far away, there is really no helper at home?


    "Old man, old lady, since Jiajia has done a good job this time, the Browns will definitely be with Jiajia in the next few days. Will you still arrange for Subei to accompany him?" Mrs. Fu asked.


    Although it''s soliciting opinions, in these words, it is meant to despise Subei-the reception work is not done well, and if you accompany you later, do you want the Lu family to change to someone who can take on the big responsibility?


    Elder Lu put down his teacup and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    In my heart, I have indeed begun to look for suitable candidates to see which one of the company or its side branch is more suitable to continue the work.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Fu was so proud, she took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll make a call and ask Han Xu how is the reception work over there."


    She deliberately started a video call, and Han Xu quickly answered it.


    "Han Xu, are you sure about the next itinerary of the Browns? In the next few days, Jiajia should be very busy, right?"


    Han Xu''s expression was not very good, and he said, "The eldest lady''s itinerary will not be too busy. The subsequent reception arrangements for the Browns have been handed over to Mrs. Lu''s Subei.


    "What, take full responsibility?" Madam Fu asked in surprise.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu also glanced at each other.


    "Because of today''s reception, Mrs. Brown was extremely satisfied by Subei. They planned to travel alone with Subei in the next few days." Han Xu said.


    Madam Fu hung up the video, and originally wanted to show it off in front of Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, but she was beaten in the face instead, who knew she could not show it.


    Her face was a little jealous.


    Elder Lu smiled: "Jia Jia has been preparing for these days, and it is indeed hard work. It is also appropriate to let Subei do the next work."


    "Yes, yes. This is indeed the truth." Madam Fu was puzzled in her heart. How did this woman Subei do it?


    "Then I''ll go first." Madam Fu had no face, stood up and said in a hurry, she walked away.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly glanced at Mrs. Lu: "What the **** did Subei do?"


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Old man Lu was in a good mood.


    "Why, you are very happy seeing Subei suppress Jiajia. Haven''t you always liked Jiajia?" Old Madam Lu asked.


    "I like it, your dear grandson doesn''t like it, what''s the use?" Father Lu asked rhetorically.


    Before the two had finished speaking, Lu Heting''s overseas call came back.


    Father Lu gave a light cough, restored his calm face, and answered the phone.


    "Grandpa, Subei can occasionally help me. After these few days, let her go back and do what she likes."


    "I didn''t say that she must be tied up." Old man Lu said displeased.


    "Really? Thank you Grandpa, then." Lu Heting already sincerely thanked him over there.


    When the old man Lu was full of words, he was blocked again, and he couldn''t hold back the pain.


    ...


    Subei received a call from Lu Heting as soon as he got in the car.


    She picked it up, and the man''s deep and gentle voice sounded: "Mrs. Lu, congratulations, even the Browns can handle it."


    "Why, are they difficult to do?"


    "That''s not the case. However, it is really difficult to let them be alone as long as you receive them."


    Subei smiled and squinted: "So, are you calling me praise?"


    "What reward do you want?" Lu Heting chuckled. His girl is great, even if she does things she doesn''t like, she will do it properly.


    And he knew that she did it for him.


    "I want you to be closer." Subei tilted his head, with a shining smile in his eyes.


    Lu Heting approached the screen obediently.


    The girl dropped a quick kiss on the screen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522： Dont want your champion?

    Chapter 1522 Don''t want your champion?


    Then she stepped back, the smile on her face becoming more distinct.


    Lu Heting chuckled lightly, her eyes full of flowers.


    ...


    Subei''s trip in the next few days was arranged by the Lu Group to accompany him and accompanied the Browns.


    Speaking of taking the Browns to eat, drink and have fun, Subei is naturally aside.


    As for work, she has long experience in managing Beijing North Square, and she is accompanied by people from the Lu Group, so naturally there will be no big problems.


    After a few days, all the arrangements were perfect and very thoughtful.


    When the Browns left, they came with joy and returned with satisfaction.


    Subei sent the two away at the airport. When he was in a good mood, he was interrupted by a rapid ringing of the phone.


    She picked it up. It was from Xu Zhiqin. Her voice was a little choked: "Mr. Su, can you come here? It''s at Director He''s house."


    "What happened?" Subei asked hurriedly.


    "You come first, and you will know when you arrive."


    Subei hurriedly got in the car and hurried to He Xuyan''s house.


    When Xu Zhiqin went out with his assistant today, it was a bit late. Because work was a bit rushed, so he took a short cut and took a small path. Who knew that he encountered a few punks and trapped them, and his intentions were unruly.


    She called in a panic and called He Xuyan, who happened to be nearby and came to rescue her and his assistant.


    The **** has been taken away by the police. After Xu Zhiqin and his assistant left and recorded a confession, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan came back first-this is what He Xuyan meant. He didn''t want to do anything with Xu Zhiqin. , Was known to provoke her for no reason, so he didn''t even show up during the whole process.


    But his arm was injured and the blood was flowing very quickly.


    Xu Zhiqin looked at his arm, tears came down suddenly: "Director He, let''s go to the hospital."


    "Bring the alcohol," He Xuyan whispered.


    "Doctors can better solve..."


    "Your reputation is gone? Your champion is gone?" He Xuyan asked with a blank face.


    "But no matter how important the championship is, it can''t match your arm."


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand to take the alcohol, and groaned in pain when it was involved in the wound.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t dare to neglect, so borrowed the excuse of going to the toilet, secretly called Subei, then washed his hands, sprayed him with alcohol to clean the wound, and then applied medicine to bandage him.


    He Xuyan gritted his teeth with pain, but didn''t hum any more.


    When Subei appeared, Xu Zhiqin had just treated his wound.


    Seeing He Xuyan hurt like this, Subei was anxious at the time and stepped forward and grabbed his arm: "How did you make it like this?"


    He Xuyan smiled at her and calmly said: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Xu Zhiqin originally called Subei to persuade the introduction to go to the hospital. Seeing the attitude of the two of them, it was obvious that she had an intimate relationship that she didn''t know at all, and she was taken aback.


    He Xuyan''s cold and inhuman black eyes showed emotions that she had never seen when she saw President Su.


    At the moment, President Su is also really anxious.


    Xu Zhiqin hurriedly said the matter again.


    "Little bastard? How could it happen that it was a bastard? Over there is the most prosperous place in Kyoto City in the country, the place with the best public security, the bastard?" Subei said, "Ali really thinks that she will push the matter to the little bastard. Fuck, that''s it?"


    Xu Zhiqin thought about it the same way, but there was no evidence, but he dared not say anything.


    Subei said to He Xuyan: "Go, go to the hospital."


    "It''s okay. Last time I gave Zhiqin a high score, there have been rumors from the outside world, if there are rumors, do you think the outside world can give her a fair score?" He Xuyan asked.


    Subei stared into his eyes, and saw a slight difference. When he was worried, he couldn''t help pursing his lips, "So you..."


    The ridicule in her words was quite heavy, and He Xuyan''s eyes twitched with pain, and he did not respond to her.


    Subei stopped teasing him, and reached out to support him: "Go and lie down for a while."


    She took out her mobile phone and pressed it a few times. After a while, a family doctor from the Lu family came over. He was Lu Heting''s confidant, so Subei would naturally not worry about any rumors from him.


    After the doctor''s examination and re-dressing, He Xuyan was very tired and lay down to rest.


    "It''s okay, just rest more later."


    The doctor''s words finally calmed the anxious Xu Zhiqin.


    He Xuyan said to the doctor: "You show her also."


    She naturally refers to Xu Zhiqin.


    Subei asked Xu Zhiqin: "Where did you hurt?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just some slight friction. I''ll just apply some medicine myself in a while."


    Subei threw the phone to her: "Don''t let the doctor apply the medicine, take all the pictures!"


    He Xuyan looked at Subei angrily: "Can you..."


    "No!" Subei was determined.


    Not surprisingly, Xu Zhiqin took the picture obediently, and then let the doctor treat the wound.


    "Give me the pictures of your assistant''s injuries."


    Assistant Xu Zhiqin''s injury was slightly more serious, similar to what He Xu said.


    After Subei finished shooting, he immediately posted it on the Internet.


    "Excuse me, is this your attitude and provocation?"


    What she posted naturally caused an uproar.


    The incident of Xu Zhiqin''s attack on the punks soon came into everyone''s attention.


    Yali��s fans clamored: "Should you encounter such an encounter? Is it wrong?"


    "Who knows if the **** did something to her? Maybe it was someone she seduced herself?"


    "Yes, what can''t that kind of woman do? It''s cheap for her to be injured like this."


    Subei sneered and asked to get information from the police station.


    Those little gangsters, at the beginning, insisted that Xu Zhiqin seduced them. Of course, this statement was very unreliable and was soon overturned.


    Subei just let people tell them a little bit that if their defendant is a triad, then what awaits them will be severe prison.


    These few people immediately became honest, professing that they were fans, but could not see Xu Zhiqin''s behavior, and saw that Yali was deeply wronged, so they just frightened Xu Zhiqin and vented for Yali.


    After getting proof that they were fans, Subei threw it out, obviously trying to drag Yali into the water.


    She is righteous and righteous: "Fans commit crimes, and they must also bear legal responsibility! I hope that fans will treat things in the circle rationally, don''t be deceived by those who are interested, and put their precious life on things that are not worthwhile!"


    According to the information, these people are indeed fans of Yali, and they are also the most fanatical under each comment.


    The outside world has also begun to condemn these fans for doing too much. Some fan circles'' disputes have begun to rise to the level of personal injury, which is really a cancer of the fans circle!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： Do you mind if I hold her to sleep in my bed?

    Chapter 1523 Do you mind if I hold her to sleep in my bed?


    Fans were scolded, and Yali was also involved.


    Everyone scolded the fans, and even scolded her for not managing the fans well, and conniving the fans to hurt others.


    In fact, these scolding sounds are considered mild, because she not only indulged, she was also the mastermind, deliberately letting people contact these most avid fans and guiding them to do such things.


    Frighten Xu Zhiqin, let her play abnormally in the final, and then she will find someone to fish out the fans, everything will pass quickly.


    Who knows, Subei is not willing to settle the matter, and if he wants to make trouble, he will make the biggest trouble.


    She arranged for someone to fish out the fans, but naturally it didn''t take place. Subei must be held accountable for the law, but Yali couldn''t find anyone at all.


    "Ali, no, these people will definitely not be able to keep it," the assistant said.


    "Damn it!" Yali said angrily, "Why was it all right before?"


    "This time Su Lu made the matter a big deal, and there is a severe punishment."


    "Forget it, take one step at a time. Have you done everything cleanly?"


    The assistant nodded hurriedly: "Clean."


    Yali can rest assured that as long as she is clean, she won''t be involved, and she won''t be able to keep those fans temporarily, it doesn''t matter.


    After dealing with these matters, Subei said to Xu Zhiqin: "Zhiqin, you go back first, I will let Brother Yue pick you up. I will stay and take care of Director He."


    "I''ll stay and take care of her." Xu Zhiqin said anxiously, his face pale in distress.


    He Xuyan lifted his eyelashes and gave her a heavy look, "Are you trying to make my injury all in vain?"


    Xu Zhiqin understands what he meant, but whenever the media catches up to a point, she and He Xuyan will be scolded forever.


    Subei said: "You go back, the final is coming soon. I stay and take care of it is the same."


    Xu Zhiqin had to agree.


    Subei reached out and probed He Xuyan''s forehead, but fortunately, he did not feel hot.


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Yue Ze came to pick her up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su will take care of these things. Just be prepared."


    "Are Mr. Su and Director He familiar?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    Yue Ze knew that Subei and He Xuyan had worked together, but as Su Lu, he and He Xuyan did not have much overlap. He could only shake his head: "I don''t know."


    "President Su..." Xu Zhiqin asked again, "Do you like girls or boys?"


    She didn''t know why. Seeing He Xuyan and President Su getting along, she always felt a little too intimacy, and she also gave birth to some for no reason. It was not disgusting and disgusting, but it was not very pleasant.


    Yue Ze glanced at her: "Zhiqin, you can''t like President Su."


    Of course Xu Zhiqin didn''t like President Su, but Yue Ze''s tone was too solemn. She hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    "There is no reason. You don''t want to like her anyway. It''s not good to have a scandal."


    "Oh, I see." Xu Zhiqin is only worried about He Xu''s words now, where he has the heart to like others.


    Subei took care of He Xuyan and fell asleep. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    As soon as she fell asleep, Lu Heting''s video call came.


    He Xuyan got up, picked up the phone, and connected.


    When the phone was connected, Lu Heting''s breath instantly became cold and dark.


    It was only a little bit slower until he could see that it was He''s introduction.


    "What about Subey."


    "By my side, I fell asleep." He Xuyan responded with a very imaginative sentence.


    Lu Heting''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I want to fight with itchy hands?"


    "Some work-related matters. I stayed with her for a while, she was too tired and fell asleep." He Xuyan saw enough of his jealous face, and then slowly explained.


    Lu Heting caught a glimpse of Subei''s figure, his eyes deepened again: "You just let her sleep on the sofa?"


    "You don''t mind if I hold her to sleep in my bed," He Xuyan said defiantly.


    Lu Heting: "..."


    Seeing his uncomfortable and unable to show his face, He Xuyan smiled with a rare smile, bringing a touch of satisfaction.


    He was considered a eldest brother anyhow, and it was enough for Lu Heting to disrespect him, and he was also fed up with Fei Jie.


    He Xuyan is also happy to enjoy his deflated appearance at the moment.


    Lu Heting seemed to have made a lot of determination: "I don''t mind."


    Rather than making Subei sleep more comfortable, he can selectively ignore He Xuyan''s residence and his bed.


    He Xuyan stretched out his arm to show him: "I am injured, so Subei will stay. I can''t hold her, so I can only wrong her and sleep on the sofa."


    Over there, Lu Heting clicked the video with a snap.


    He Xuyan couldn''t help being funny, but he was also relieved that the husband my sister was looking for was not bad.


    He went back to bed in pain, remembering what happened today, Xu Zhiqin was really dangerous at the time... She was able to call herself the first call, and He Xuyan did not reject her injury.


    Just thinking about it, the door was knocked.


    He Xuyan opened the door and saw Yue Ze standing at the door.


    "Mr. Yueda was in the middle of the night, what is this for?" He Xuyan asked.


    "Come to take care of you, by the way, Qiao Mei is downstairs, waiting to take Subei home to rest." Yue Ze and Qiao Mei were both summoned by Lu Heting''s deadly phone calls.


    They didn''t know the true relationship between Subei and He Xuyan. They came over as soon as they heard that Subei was staying with He Xuyan alone.


    He Xuyan narrowed his mouth: "Subei is already asleep. You can take her away, I don''t need someone to take care of her."


    "Then we will take Subei away." Yue Ze said.


    Subei had already sat up in a daze, as if she didn''t know that someone was abroad and worried that she could not sleep well on the sofa.


    He Xuyan is true-convinced.


    When Subei went to the company the next morning, he was surrounded by reporters.


    "President Su, this time Xu Zhiqin was injured because of the fan''s actions. Are you planning to sue the fans?"


    "Xu Zhiqin wants to pester Pan Hongsen himself, causing great harm and inconvenience to both him and Yali. What do you want to say about this?"


    She just wanted to take advantage of this thing to make good use of, and these people were sent to the door.


    She stood still, took a microphone conveniently, and said, "Xu Zhiqin pestered Pan Hongsen? Which eye did you see? When did you take the photo? When did Xu Zhiqin pester Pan Hongsen? She was in public. Have you said that you like Pan Hongsen? Has she done anything that makes you think so?"


    "Didn''t she participate in "Actors, please come on stage"? Can the champion film a TV series with Pan Hongsen?" the reporter said weakly.


    "So, are all the other actors in "Actors on Stage" aiming at this point?" Subei asked in return, "If everyone is just fighting for a chance to cooperate, others can, why can''t Xu Zhiqin ?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： Find out the old things of the year

    Chapter 1524 turns out the old things of the year


    Facing Subei''s rhetorical question, the eloquent reporters were somewhat speechless.


    Subei continued: "I know that the outside world has always said that Xu Zhiqin has entangled and is trying to entangle Pan Hongsen, but do you have any evidence? After so many years, have you ever taken photos of Xu Zhiqin in this regard? If others just say something like this without saying anything, you believe it to be true, so do you have to look at yourself, too credulous?"


    She raised her voice: "Also, what Xu Zhiqin is encountering now is not only the verbal violence, but also the actual harm caused by fans! Have you ever thought that an artist does nothing but accepts Yes, they are all unwarranted charges. How much harm did they bear? I ask you, if you can get evidence to prove that Xu Zhiqin has done something like that, I and her publicly apologize! If not, please also apologize!"


    Subei''s remarks evoked a great response.


    Some netizens who left their jobs, think about it carefully, as if they have never seen it before, Xu Zhiqin went to entangle Pan Hongsen''s scandal and photos.


    Every time the media said this, it was just because Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen happened to be in the same place, but they never took photos of them in the same frame.


    As for Xu Zhiqin''s entanglement with Pan Hongsen, the one who said the most, except for Pan Hongsen herself, was Yali!


    Pulling the origin, it seems that everything is exactly the connotative remarks from the time when Yali participated in the reality show, which nailed Xu Zhiqin to the pillar of shame!


    "I think what Mr. Su said makes sense."


    "That''s right, it seems there is really no real hammer."


    "But, if Xu Zhiqin didn''t do such a thing, why did Pan Hongsen and Yali say that?"


    "I still have reservations. After all, Xu Zhiqin has worked as Pan Hongsen''s agent. Whether he has ever harassed him in private is really hard to tell."


    "Xu Zhiqin never came out to refute. Who knows if this is true or false?"


    "Holding our family Ari away, Ari was robbed of her boyfriend for unknown reasons, who is this offending?"


    There are mixed reviews on the Internet.


    However, Subei''s remarks finally had a lot of effect. In addition, Xu Zhiqin''s last injury was also a fact. At present, her passerby is still part of her return.


    The finals started at this time.


    The atmosphere in the finals is already tense.


    The competition between Xu Zhiqin and Yali is the most intense.


    Other players have become foils.


    In the final finals, He Xuyan did not participate in the guidance to Xu Zhiqin because of his arm injury and the last time he scored.


    This time, it was Subei himself who was in the background personally, playing against Xu Zhiqin and discussing the script.


    This of course made Ari feel relieved.


    "That President Su really doesn''t know what he can do, thinking that he can manage the company well and the acting skills of the artists?" Yali''s assistant mocked, "She goes up to instruct, isn''t she afraid of Xu Zhiqin''s acting?"


    "Follow her." Ari was anxious for President Su to give guidance. The more instructed the better, "Isn''t this just good for me?"


    However, Xu Zhiqin found that this President Su did not seem to be someone who didn''t know anything about acting. The opinions she put forward could help her just right every time.


    "President Su, you are really amazing. Can you still get your guidance in the future?" Xu Zhiqin said sincerely.


    "After you get the championship." Subei laughed.


    Xu Zhiqin nodded: "I must win the championship!"


    He Xuyan heard her swear in the distance, don''t go too far.


    The champion and Pan Hongsen are really so important to her?


    The game started.


    Yali played well today. Subei was in the audience, looking at Xu Zhiqin, she found that she was also under pressure.


    She nodded gently, indicating Xu Zhiqin not to be nervous.


    Xu Zhiqin took a deep breath and moved his gaze from Subei to He Xuyan, and then to Subei again.


    She enters the play and merges with the character.


    Better than her last time, and Biyali''s performance is even better!


    The off-site voting has never stopped.


    All kinds of incidents are added together, this time, there are not many audiences who voted for Xu Zhiqin, because she is conquering everyone with her truly super powerful acting skills!


    As for Yali''s fans, the stamina is obviously insufficient, and the number of votes is still indistinguishable from Xu Zhiqin.


    On the side of the program group, the director also started voting.


    The scores given by these directors are fair and fair, and Xu Zhiqin''s director votes are always slightly lower than Ali.


    Seeing the ratings continue to rise, the entire program group was plunged into a huge excitement-I didn''t expect the effect Xu Zhiqin left to be so good.


    The host watched the soaring votes of Xu Zhiqin and Ya Li, and his voice was also very loud: "Now, Ya Li��s audience votes are slightly more than Xu Zhiqin, but Xu Zhiqin��s director votes are slightly more than Xu Zhiqin. The two were almost tied! However, our voting channel will be closed for five minutes, and the director��s final round of voting is not over yet! Who will win the championship tonight?"


    Mark Ge and Pan Hongsen were sitting in front of the TV, neither of their faces looked pretty.


    Pan Hongsen said displeased: "I don''t want to make any TV series with her."


    "But if she really wins the championship, if she speaks out, the spilled water won''t be collected. The program team can''t break the trust." Brother Mark said, this card is really bad.


    "No matter what method I use, it is impossible to cooperate with her!" Pan Hongsen said. He had a guilty conscience when he left Xu Zhiqin, so he destroyed all the evidence that she had been with Xu Zhiqin so that she did not turn it over. What splashes come out.


    Cooperate again, in case we turn out the old things of the year...


    "I''m going to think of a way." Brother Mark naturally didn''t want his good resources to be left to outsiders.


    On stage, the final vote has begun.


    In the final round, the director''s vote will be shown at the same time, and the winner will be determined simply and decisively.


    When He Xuyan raised his pen to write the score, his hand hesitated slightly.


    He would give Xu Zhiqin, naturally, the points he thought she was worth. From beginning to end, he never violated his original intention.


    And now, the score he gave is very likely to dominate the final result.


    He only needs to lower the score slightly, Xu Zhiqin will not win the championship, nor can he cooperate with Pan Hongsen...


    He picked up the pen and wrote down the score.


    When the scores are displayed at the same time, the voting procedure is officially closed at this moment.


    The host shouted: "Xu Zhiqin! Tonight''s champion is Xu Zhiqin! She defeated Yali with a slight advantage of 0.1 points and won the championship tonight! Congratulations!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： I wont play!

    Chapter 1525 I will not participate!


    Hearing these words, Xu Zhiqin burst into tears, and the camera gave her a close-up.


    Subei was also very happy and made an encouraging gesture in the audience.


    Only He Xuyan, he closed his eyes and did not face Xu Zhiqin who raised the trophy. He did not violate his heart and wrote down the score he wanted to write, so Xu Zhiqin finally won the championship.


    Next, she will cooperate with Pan Hongsen.


    He held his arms, his expression was cold, and the hustle and bustle around him had nothing to do with him.


    TV viewers at the moment are very convinced of this result.


    The only people who are not convinced are fans of Pan Hongsen and Yali.


    Their curse has spread to every corner of the entire network.


    "Xu Zhiqin is really cheap, in order to cooperate with Hongsen, any means can be used."


    "Shady! Shady! Shady! All this is shady!"


    "I will never watch any shows on this station again!"


    "What is it called "Actors, please come on stage"? From now on, just call "Bitch, please come on stage"!"


    "A **** is a slut. You should keep saying that it has nothing to do with Pan Hongsen. People who won''t go to grab Ali, who knows, haven''t won the championship in the end? If you see a slut, you cannot believe a word."


    "The conscience of the program group is also very bad. They all say that they would rather demolish a temple than destroy a marriage. It is better for them to openly commit crimes with Xiaosan! Let''s see how they died!"


    Fans of the two companies publicly began to boycott the show group and Xu Zhiqin.


    On the stage, the host asked: "Zhiqin, now you have won the championship and you also have the opportunity to work with Pan Hongsen, what do you want to say to everyone?"


    Xu Zhiqin looked down at the stage, and the first thing she saw was Subei. She was grateful, and then looked at He Xuyan. He closed his eyes and folded his arms. He looked stern and didn''t even look at her, but Xu Zhiqin was used to it. He Xuyan''s attitude is not surprising.


    She solemnly said: "The words of thanks are actually the least powerful, but at this moment, I still want to thank the people who helped me this time, because apart from thanking, I really have nothing to express my feelings for them. Thank you. You, did not give up on me, but also gave me the greatest motivation to stand here. In addition, I want to announce one more thing..."


    Yali clenched her fists tightly, for fear that Xu Zhiqin would take this opportunity to contact Pan Hongsen and the old relationship would rekindle.


    Pan Hongsen in front of the TV stared at her, for fear that she might have any moths!


    She pursed her lips slightly and her eyes were firm: "I won the championship and everyone''s approval, but this time, I don''t want anything that should belong to the championship. I won''t participate in the idol drama "Dear"!"


    Some words stunned the people at the scene and those watching the live broadcast.


    He Xuyan suddenly raised his head, a flash of light flashed in his constricted eyes, and he looked at the figure on the stage.


    Fans of Pan Hongsen and Yali, prepared various crusades, suddenly seemed so ridiculous.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t even mention Pan Hongsen''s name and refused to cooperate with him.


    Now, it��s Xu Zhiqin��s fans�� turn to come forward: "Zhiqin, we support your every decision! Your acting is so good, no matter what you play, you have your own style and belonging!"


    "The rumors from the outside world should really stop. Zhiqin has never done anything inverted, and it still hasn''t! On the contrary, some people have been using Zhiqin to abuse and solidify fans. Is your relationship really sweet?"


    "Come on, Zhiqin, we never rub people''s popularity, and hope that others will not rub us!"


    "They are all grown-ups. I hope some people will learn to walk on their own and don''t cling to others forever!"


    Pan Hongsen and Yali were also ridiculed by the passers-by. They have seen people''s hearts for a long time, and now they can see who is harassing whom.


    When Xu Zhiqin stepped down, there was sweat and faint tears on his face.


    She walked up to Subei first and said, "Mr. Su, I did it."


    "You could have done it!" Subei nodded.


    "Well, I refused to act in idol dramas. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance, sorry."


    Subei smiled: "Do you think you want to refuse to act?"


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes lit up. It turned out that President Su had even considered this for her, which really coincided.


    There were many reporters outside the door. Xu Zhiqin didn''t find the opportunity to thank He Xuyan face to face, and walked out together with Subei and Yue Ze.


    The reporters all gathered around: "Xu Zhiqin, is it true that you refused to perform?"


    "Is it a trick to get caught up?"


    "Has this matter been discussed within your company?"


    Xu Zhiqin stood still and said in a very relaxed tone: "I publicly refuse to perform, do you think I still have room for recovery? My company and I have always had this attitude and will not harass anyone. I don��t want to rub their enthusiasm, and I don��t want to be **** with anyone. I want to give some words to them. Pay attention to yourself and don��t focus on other people. Not everyone has feelings for you. Your men, are interested!"


    After that, she got on the bus with Subei Yueze.


    Xu Zhiqin''s attitude naturally aroused discussion on the Internet.


    Her fans really like her tone. She has acting skills, looks, and resources. She has so much confidence, why bother to harass Pan Hongsen?


    Various evidences have also come out.


    Everyone searched the entire network, except when Xu Zhiqin was Pan Hongsen''s agent before, there was a picture framed with him, the rest of the time, there was no!


    Nor did any pictures and textual information show that Xu Zhiqin had harassed Pan Hongsen and intervened in their feelings.


    On the contrary, Pan Hongsen and Yali are now facing group ridicule, and they are called "persecution delusional CP" by fans.


    ...


    That night.


    He Xuyan was at home, and when he heard the knock on the door, a smile curled up on the corner of his lips, and he quickly curled up.


    Open the door, and the takeaway boy stands at the door as usual.


    Because of his arm injury, Xu Zhiqin ordered takeaways to him every day during this period of time before the finals. He was worried that he was injured, so he was too busy to forget the time when he read the script and reminded him to eat on time for every meal.


    She didn''t expect that after the final, she could still remember this matter.


    He Xuyan reached out and took it. The takeaway boy didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he held the door he was about to close and stepped in.


    He Xuyan was frowning to speak, Xu Zhiqin took off his hat and said with a smile: "It''s me!"


    He was slightly surprised, his expression turned mild: "Why come here in person?"


    "Let��s see if your injury is healed. The injury is so serious and I refuse to go to the hospital. I have always been worried." Xu Zhiqin said, "Did you seriously drink the fish soup and chicken soup I ordered before?"


    [Sorry (>People

 Chapter 1526： To freeze people to death

    Chapter 1526 The kind of freezing to death


    "Drank it all."


    "Today is rib soup. You will try it later. I will show you the wound first." She said, pulling his sleeves.


    He Xuyan sat down and let her watch.


    Xu Zhiqin frowned and gave him medicine.


    "Congratulations yet." He looked down at her fingers.


    "Thank you." Xu Zhiqin smiled, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes were full of bright colors, "I haven''t thanked you yet. Help me read the script, sort out the story, and figure out the personality that made me perform like this. My military exploits In the chapter, half of the credit is yours."


    These words made He Xuyan''s thin lips pursed slightly, and his eyes deepened.


    "It took so hard to win the championship, why did you give up the show "Dear"?"


    Xu Zhiqin lowered her head and continued to help him deal with the wounds: "Why not? I have had enough of that scumbag, and I wanted to untie him a long time ago. It doesn''t matter if you win the championship, what is important is that you can openly tell him on stage. Relationship!"


    He Xuyan''s arm moved, and Xu Zhiqin held it down: "It''s a bit painful, don''t move, there are already signs of scabs, just two more medicines."


    "You and him..."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. It was him and Yali who were photographed, they didn''t want to break up, and they didn''t want to offend fans, so they came up with such a trick to divert fans'' attention. Fans have already accepted them together, but they I think this trick is easy to use, so I refuse to let me go." Xu Zhiqin said in a low voice, even the hatred was faint.


    Success can resolve a lot of unnecessary emotions.


    Following her words, He Xuyan''s dark eyes seemed to bloom brilliantly.


    Xu Zhiqin also discovered that he was in a particularly good mood tonight, and she didn''t think it was strange, after all, he won the championship.


    She put the medicine and brought the soup over, "Director He, have a drink."


    "My hand hurts." He Xuyan narrowed his eyes, "Can''t drink."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Okay, then I will feed you reluctantly. Come on, open your mouth."


    When she packed up her things and left, she realized, who fed him when she was away? Is it the takeaway boy?


    After this incident, He Xuyan''s new movie began to be made.


    The matter of casting a role is still a major event for He Xuyan.


    Every time he casts a role, there will be a lot of noise and it will last a long time.


    Subei suggested that Xu Zhiqin also run for the election.


    "Aren''t you afraid of bringing scandal to Director He?" Xu Zhiqin was worried about this.


    "We go to the audition through the normal way, we are not afraid of outsiders talking nonsense." Subei said, "I have read the script he gave, the heroine image fits you very well, you can control it."


    Since Subei said so, Xu Zhiqin did not refuse.


    In fact, in her heart, she had long wanted to participate in He Xuyan''s movie.


    Since He Xuyan debuted, she hasn''t made a few movies. She has watched it again and again, and the admiration and love for Director He seeps out of her bones.


    I don''t know if his current acting skills can impress him?


    On the day of the audition, Xu Zhiqin was really not too worried about the gossip, because that day, many artists who had been on "Actors, Please Come On Stage" came to audition, and no one avoided suspicion.


    It is also possible to feel that this person He Xuyan, in terms of fairness and impartiality, can''t pick a second word, so there is no need to fear human words.


    When Xu Zhiqin appeared, He Xuyan squeezed the script''s hand.


    Xu Zhiqin ran over, unable to hide the bright color in his eyes: "Director He."


    "How did you come?"


    "I''m here for an audition." Xu Zhiqin smiled so that his eyes were full of stars. "Will you not welcome me? Or are you afraid of drinking my soup and dare not treat me fairly?"


    He Xuyan put away the script: "Nonsense."


    Xu Zhiqin asked: "Then are you hurt better?"


    "It''s almost there." He Xuyan nodded.


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at him and saw the scars on his arms in his half-rolled sleeves, which were clearly visible, and his heart suddenly softened.


    "I asked my friend to bring scar medicine from abroad, and I will bring it to you another day."


    "It doesn''t matter if a man has scars," He Xuyan said.


    "But looking at such a heavy scar, it still feels very painful. Then, you can try it."


    He Xuyan nodded: "Yeah."


    Xu Zhiqin knew that he was going to be busy too, so he didn''t bother: "Then I will prepare."


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin''s audition performed very well.


    Even if He Xuyan doesn''t know her, he won''t be throbbing because of her existence, and she has to admit that her acting skills are natural and proficient.


    The last time He Xuyan was so satisfied was Subei.


    After discussion, the people in the He Xuyan team also have the highest satisfaction with Xu Zhiqin.


    After Xu Zhiqin finished the trial, he came to say goodbye to He Xuyan: "Director He, I''m leaving. Also, I will let the takeaway boy bring the fish soup at night, you remember to drink it."


    Her figure is far away.


    He Xuyan glanced out the window, the sun was shining brightly, and it was still far from the evening, and time seemed to pass particularly slowly.


    The team members decided after discussing: "Director He, I think Xu Zhiqin is good, and the acting skills are very good, very suitable for this role. Why, let''s set her?


    He Xuyan did not make up his mind.


    "Director He, are you afraid of spreading rumors or causing dissatisfaction with fans?" a deputy director asked.


    Immediately, another deputy director said: "You are right, when did our Director He fear these things? He doesn''t need to think about who he wants to use."


    However, He Xuyan''s expression was so cold that people could not see his thoughts.


    Is he dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin?


    Everyone said nothing.


    In the evening, before dinner, He Xuyan called people off.


    He''s introduction, which has always been a dedicated madman, and there is a time to close work so early, especially when he has not auditioned for a suitable heroine, he will close work, which makes everyone very surprised.


    But everyone was happy to go home early, and everyone quickly followed up to clean up.


    He Xuyan arrived home and waited for the takeaway boy to come in.


    Finally, there was a knock on the door.


    He stood up suddenly, opened the door, and said to her, "Come in."


    The takeaway boy looked up at him in surprise: "Sir, then I can put it on the table for you?"


    He Xuyan''s expression immediately went cold, and he reached out and took it: "No, I will take it myself."


    The takeaway boy handed the things to him in horror, and ran away quickly. How could this customer be so scary and extremely enthusiastic at the beginning, but suddenly it became an iceberg that would freeze people to death!


    ...


    Subei has watched Xu Zhiqin''s audition video and felt that there should be no problem in passing the audition of He Xuyan.


    He Xuyan is not the kind of director who is afraid of external rumors and dare not choose the heroine at will.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： People who are in love really don’t understand

    Chapter 1527: People who are in love, really don��t understand


    She was in a good mood, and received news from Lu Heting that the plane would arrive at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Subei went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for tomorrow morning. Lu Heting had a light taste and hadn''t returned for a long time. She washed and cut by herself.


    Kugun followed her and stretched out Madoka''s hand to help her wash the vegetables: "So Dad will be back at eight o''clock earlier than tomorrow?"


    "Yes, so at six o''clock, steam these things, let the butler help me watch, I can go out to pick him up."


    "I want to go, I want to go too!" Gungun hasn''t seen Dad for quite a while, so naturally he was thinking tightly.


    Subei nodded: "Well, then you go to bed early at night, and I will wake you up at six tomorrow morning. Be quicker."


    Billow nodded quickly: "I will! You call me, I will get up soon!"


    "Will Dabao go?" Subei asked, "If you want to go, I''ll call you too. It doesn''t matter if you want to rest for a while, you can see him when Dad comes back."


    Dabao thought for a while: "Let me talk about it."


    Subei smiled and said: "Well, no matter whether you go or not, let''s have breakfast together tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah." Dabao walked away without looking back.


    Subei laughed, this temper is really exactly the same as his father, so it is really not easy for two people to knead together.


    Subei made preparations and went to rest early.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Heting''s car returned to the community.


    When he got off the plane, naturally only the driver in the company came to pick him up.


    Subei was gone.


    Lu Hang thought, why is Lu Ye? Obviously, when I was outside, I couldn''t think about it well, and I couldn''t wait to break one second into two seconds, and wished to come back soon.


    But when he returned, he informed Subei that the plane would not arrive until tomorrow morning.


    People who are in love really don��t understand!


    Lu Heting''s expression was slightly tired, but his eyes remained clear. The closer the car was to home, the stronger his satisfaction.


    Naturally, she would not tell Subei that it was this point to go home, otherwise she would definitely wait at the airport until now.


    To avoid her needless futile effort, she does not need to work hard.


    When he got home, the butler opened the door in surprise.


    Lu Heting made a booing motion, and no one alarmed Subei and watched Lu Heting enter.


    Subei went to bed early, was already asleep, and the alarm clock had been adjusted, only waiting to be picked up early in the morning.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, so naturally I don''t have to say much about my excitement.


    Lu Heting entered the door and saw the girl''s sleeping face. He stretched out his long fingers and dropped them, stroking her face.


    With sleepy eyes, Su Bei opened it slightly, then squinted again, but smoothly hooked his neck with a slender arm.


    "Doesn''t it mean that I came back early? Why did you come in a dream?" She muttered to herself, rubbing her head against his chest, closing her eyes and falling asleep again.


    Lu Heting laughed, lowered his head and raised her chin, rubbed his long fingers, and then used his lips to seal his hands with a kiss.


    When he woke up the next day, Subei rubbed against the warm thing next to him, opened his eyes and saw the familiar handsome face, the smile on his face couldn''t help but bloom.


    She leaned over and asked tiredly, "Didn''t you say waiting for me to pick it up? Why did you come back so early?"


    "Because I miss you, I want to see you soon." The man''s voice was hoarse and gentle.


    Subei remembered something: "The breakfast I prepared, I haven''t started to make it yet."


    "Be with me and do something else." She was pulled back into his arms.


    "Knock." The door was knocked softly.


    Lu Heting''s brows wrinkled immediately.


    Subei hurriedly said: "It may be going on, he said, I will pick you up with me in the morning."


    "I''m going to drive." Lu Heting opened the door and saw two little guys at the door, already neatly dressed, waiting expectantly for Subei to get up.


    When he saw Lu Heting, his face was full of joy: "Daddy! You are already here! Why did you arrive so early? What kind of magic was used?"


    Lu Heting hugged him and took the awkward Dabao into his arms.


    Subei also saw Dabao. He said last night that he was not sure whether to pick up people this morning, but seeing how he was neatly dressed, this thought could not be more obvious.


    Duplicity is really cute.


    Dabao looked at Subei and looked down a little dazedly. Subei showed a small smile and did not expose him. Seeing that he did not speak, she slapped and kissed him on his face. Dabao raised his head brightly. .


    When Lu Heting came back, Subei took a day off without going out.


    When I received the news from Yue Ze, it was evening.


    "Director He said, you don''t need Xu Zhiqin." Yue Ze said, "So I plan to let Zhiqin audition for other movies and don''t waste time."


    "Does Director He say anything?" Subei asked.


    This result is very different from what she expected.


    Xu Zhiqin fits the role everywhere, and her performance is also the best in the audience. He Xuyan directly rejected it. What is the reason?


    "I didn''t say anything, I just said it was inappropriate, so we don''t have to wait." Yue Ze said, "But Director He has always been such a temper. He said no, there must be his reasons."


    "Forget it, in that case, there is no need to force it." Subei said.


    Xu Zhiqin also heard this result. Compared with Subei''s confident confidence, she herself did not hold much hope.


    "I''m very disappointed. After all, I lost an opportunity to cooperate with the director." Xu Zhiqin''s depression did not last long. "But director He must have his reason for choosing this way. I was not selected. It only shows that I Not good enough. I will try harder."


    Yue Ze handed her another audition notice: "Go try this."


    "Good." Xu Zhiqin took it.


    Later, her mobile phone entered a WeChat account, which was sent by He Xuyan.


    "Come to see me at home."


    Xu Zhiqin thought that he was about to bring the medicine for removing scars, so he agreed.


    She changed the costume of the takeaway boy and went to where He Xuyan lived.


    The place where he lives is a very ordinary community, and it doesn''t match his identity.


    But fortunately, no media reporters followed him.


    After Xu Zhiqin entered his residence, he handed him the medicine: "Director He, I have agreed to give you the medicine."


    He Xuyan reached out and took it, "What are your arrangements recently?"


    "Audition, if it succeeds, then enter the group, if not, continue."


    "Don''t blame me?"


    Xu Zhiqin looked at his serious eyes and chuckled: "Why should I blame you? You have your work strategy, and you must choose the person you think is suitable. I am not that suitable. If you refuse, then refuse. Now, although I am somewhat disappointed, I still cannot blame you."


    "How disappointed?" He Xuyan''s tone was light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528： He cant take risks

    Chapter 1528 He can''t take risks


    Xu Zhiqin thought for a while: "I have always liked your movies very much. I have watched your previous movies at least dozens of times, and I will revisit them once or twice a year. I have always been able to work with you. Dream. So, to this extent, disappointment is 100%. But, Director He, you have your own perseverance, and it is useless. I have your own consideration. From this aspect, I feel happy again, because You are exactly the same as Director He I imagined.


    I hope you can stick to this ideal. Even if you treat me as a friend, I don''t want to go beyond your ideals and rules. "


    Her words echoed gently and shallowly throughout the room.


    In He Xuyan''s eyes, the ripples swayed gently: "In fact, you are very suitable for the role of the heroine, and your audition is also the highest rated by the team. Including me."


    "Then why didn''t I get selected?" Xu Zhiqin looked at him in surprise. He has a pair of black pupils that are too dark, which can hide too many things, making people unable to see through and guessing.


    "Because..." He Xuyan raised his head, "I have never photographed close people. I am afraid that personal emotions will get in during the filming, which will affect the expression of the lens language and the structure of the overall story."


    He sometimes dreamed of her, and his mood fluctuated because of her failure to come.


    This kind of sentiment, in the shooting of idol dramas, may produce fine works.


    But what he was shooting was a dark style movie. He couldn''t take the risk and let him and her hand over unqualified works at the same time.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled happily when he heard these words: "So Director He treats me as a friend, and he is afraid that his friends'' feelings will affect the expression of the movie."


    "Not being a friend." He retorted, pursing his lips slightly.


    Suddenly Xu Zhiqin understood it all at once, and then panic hit her, making her a little confused.


    "So I can''t use you, but this is not a denial of you."


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at him indifferently, his expression suddenly lost its previous agility and naturalness, "Oh, it turned out to be like this."


    "Otherwise what do you think it is?"


    Xu Zhiqin shook his head: "It''s not as good as I thought. I''m afraid that my acting skills are not qualified."


    He Xuyan approached her, his slender figure reflected, "Do you consider me a friend?"


    "Yes, no..." Xu Zhiqin couldn''t define it for a while. This was the person she admired and delighted, but the other feelings had not been extended yet.


    "Director He, I did have a relationship with Pan Hongsen. That relationship left a lot of shadow on me. If I don''t get rewarded for my efforts, I will be nailed to the pillar of shame and accept endless abuse. Falling in love is true. It��s too difficult. You are not bad, but I dare not. I am scared of being scolded, but also hurt. I am exhausted for feelings."


    He Xuyan was not in a hurry, he looked down and said flatly: "It''s okay, I can wait."


    Xu Zhiqin looked at him.


    He said: "If you are tired, just rest where you are. I can also come to you."


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t know how he got out of He Xuyan''s room.


    The sun outside was radiant and warm, spilling on her shoulders, illuminating her whole heart.


    The forehead was filled with fine sweat.


    She returned to the office and poured a large glass of cold water in one breath, which calmed down.


    Yue Ze came in and asked, "Are you okay, Zhiqin?"


    "I haven''t." Xu Zhiqin shook his head hurriedly.


    "Director He, when he refused, he refused, don''t ask him to explain. He is stubborn, and you may not be able to use it if you ask." Yue Ze thought she had prepared scar medicine for He Xuyan before seeing her. Haven''t come out yet, specially to persuade her.


    Xu Zhiqin shook his head again. Can she say, what He Xuyan gave her is better than she thought?


    He said that he has never photographed someone close to him, for fear of affecting the control of the lens language.


    He said, you rest where you are, and I come to you.


    Xu Zhiqin flushed flush with his heartbeat.


    ...


    The fact that Xu Zhiqin was rejected by He Xuyan didn''t have much impact. After all, everyone knew that He Xuyan chose people strictly.


    Only fans of Pan Hongsen and Yali, with various connotations, her acting skills are not good enough, but she is not qualified.


    Subei arranged additional resources for Xu Zhiqin to audition.


    A movie called "The Wind and Rain" happened to fit Xu Zhiqin''s experience very well.


    After Xu Zhiqin''s audition, he succeeded in one fell swoop, and the "Wind and Rain" soon announced that Xu Zhiqin will play the leading role.


    After her comeback, this is the first time she has participated in such a good film as the team. Xu Zhiqin was so excited that she made a circle of friends for several days.


    Lying on the bed, I was still very happy about my current situation, gave up self-defeating and greeted myself, and it was a new life.


    The filming is progressing very quickly. The next day is the opening ceremony, and the filming will take place in the afternoon.


    After the opening ceremony, the main creator read the script around and discussed the shooting in the afternoon.


    She and several leading actors were sitting next to the director, discussing, and heard someone say: "Director He is here!"


    Xu Zhiqin looked up subconsciously and saw He Xuyan standing in front of everyone.


    He was wearing a white shirt, he couldn''t say anything good, but he couldn''t take his eyes off everywhere.


    I heard a deputy director next to him say: "Director He was auditioning and picking people nearby. Yesterday he came to us to borrow a shot, and today I gave you such a large amount of snacks and coffee. Please take a bite to eat. I regretted today��s hustle and bustle."


    Someone asked, "Director He returned the things and came in person. Director He is too free, right?"


    "Maybe Director He wants to see if there are any suitable actors." Someone said.


    Only Xu Zhiqin could feel that his eyes fell on his side.


    She felt that these coffees and snacks seemed to have been specially delivered to herself.


    She took the initiative to find a cup among the coffee on the side and held it in her hand.


    He Xuyan was pleased by her move, his face stretched.


    The people next to him were stunned. They were shooting here, and they had seen He Xuyan many times. Every time he had a calm face, as if someone owed him money.


    Don''t even mention the food before, who has seen the smile on his face?


    As soon as he left, everyone started talking in low voices: "You said, what happened to Director He? Why did he deliver something, and why did he laugh?"


    Xu Zhiqin hurriedly lowered his head, for fear that others would see any clues.


    "Yeah, I also find it strange. Is it possible that this is a relationship?"


    "It''s possible! But I haven''t heard of any scandals with Director He? Didn''t he have been photographed with Subei before, but was beaten in the face when he turned his head?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529： Still keep this hand

    Chapter 1529 still has this hand


    The scandal with Subei? Xu Zhiqin''s heart twitched.


    But I immediately thought that Subei and Lu Ye were together, and that incident must not be true, and my heart was relieved again.


    "Hey, Director He is so beautiful with a smile, if it weren''t for fear of being scolded by him, I really want to go to work with him!"


    The deputy director''s eyes widened: "Are you not afraid of being scolded by me? A cup of coffee can buy you all, you are good!"


    Everyone laughed and started to read the script happily.


    However, Xu Zhiqin felt that the deputy director''s remarks were right to scold him, and a cup of coffee could buy him off.


    Think about it, take a sip, and feel sweet.


    After Xu Zhiqin went to shoot, the artist in her hands was separated to others.


    Only one Ji Rufeng hasn''t separated yet, still following her.


    Ji Rufeng is a male artist Xu Zhiqin previously brought with him. He has good qualifications, good looks, and lacks a little training in acting skills. Therefore, Xu Zhiqin has been arranged by Xu Zhiqin to perform surprise training as an acting teacher during this period.


    Seeing other people, they are all busy rushing for announcements, on shows, and filming. There are only monsoons and no schedule.


    He looks good, and someone from an outside company has come to dig him.


    But Ji Rufeng declined those invitations.


    What happened during Nirvana Entertainment allowed him to see the prospects. He was very convinced by the abilities of President Su and Zhiqin Xu.


    It''s just that the days without work are really hard.


    When meeting a few classmates for a drink, everyone looked at him with sympathy.


    "Rufeng, you have the best grades in professional courses in our class. You have shot a lot of commercials before. Why don''t you have any work now?"


    "It will be there soon." He was confident.


    "Are you still following Xu Zhiqin? Not to mention that she has changed careers to become an artist. Even if she has the resources, she will try her best to give her herself. Where can you care about your life and death? Why are you so obsessed and obsessed with following her? "


    Ji Rufeng does not speak, he has his own considerations.


    "I think you might as well cancel the contract. Anyway, your cancellation fee is not high. I tell you, there was a former daughter, she likes yours, how about I link you?


    Ji Rufeng stood up and said: "I want to act well, not to accompany others."


    He finished speaking, put down his glass, and strode out.


    "Fake aloof!"


    "What''s the use of holding it like this? It''s better to accompany the daughter, at least than to accompany an old man?"


    "That is, Ji Rufeng has always had this temperament. I think he can have a job.


    "Let him be embarrassed, he will regret it in the future!"


    After Ji Rufeng went out, he sighed and called Xu Zhiqin to ask about his work.


    "Rufeng, wait a little longer." Xu Zhiqin said, "How have you been in acting class recently?"


    "Okay."


    "Then you will have another week, and I will make arrangements later."


    Xu Zhiqin urged her to shoot, and she hung up the phone.


    Ji Rufeng was down for a while, I believe Xu Zhiqin and Su, are they really useful?


    They can arrange a lot of things, and they can turn the tide, but is it really worth the time to wait?


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin''s shooting here went well.


    While not shooting for a long time, she went back to find Subei to report to her job.


    "You just have to take a good photo. Pan Hongsen and Yali, if they are any more monsters, I will support you."


    "Good." Xu Zhiqin nodded, "President Su, I want to talk about Ji Rufeng."


    "Well, you said."


    Xu Zhiqin said: "Su, can you please help me to talk to the crew of "Dear", let Ji Rufeng play the leading role, replace Pan Hongsen."


    When Subei heard what she said, she knew that she had made arrangements to fight back against Pan Hongsen.


    She smiled and asked, "If you are so confident, are you willing to replace Pan Hongsen?"


    Xu Zhiqin smiled and said: "It''s not that I am confident. The previous drama was prepared and invested by a girlfriend of mine. She had read the original novel and really liked this work, so she vowed to make it well. At that time, I was very hardworking. I struggled to win this opportunity for Pan Hongsen. Later, I was broken up, and my girlfriend��s project was suspended. Now it��s restarted. She greeted me before and said that it would not be cheaper for Pan Hongsen. Let me recommend one. People pass by. Haven''t I been busy shooting for the past two days and can''t get out of my body? So please help me take Rufeng past."


    "It turns out that you still have this hand." Subei was very pleased that everyone should not be hurt, and sincerely paid, they should not be trampled in this way.


    Someone must be challenged, then the price must be paid.


    Those who can get out of the quagmire will face a new life.


    Seeing Xu Zhiqin stepping out step by step is really exciting. She also hopes that more people who are trapped by love and hurt by love can stand up and become a better self.


    According to Xu Zhiqin, Subei took Ji Rufeng to see her girlfriend.


    The other party was really polite, and soon saw Monsoon and arranged an audition for Monsoon. After confirming that Monsoon was all right, the two sides signed a contract on the spot.


    Ji Rufeng himself was stupefied. When he came out, he always thanked him: "Thank you, President Su, for giving me this opportunity."


    "You should thank Zhiqin, I have reserved this opportunity for you from the early morning. Especially you, the arrangements you have learned from the acting teacher during this period are all preparing for today." Subei said.


    Ji Rufeng shook suddenly and lifted his spirits. His persistence and trust finally got the reward he deserved.


    "I will join the group tomorrow, and I will arrange for an assistant to follow you. The opportunity is not easy. Take your shots. If there is a mess, tell me."


    "Yes." Ji Rufeng nodded in response.


    ...


    "Xu Zhiqin Arranged to Stop Hu Pan Hongsen"


    "Xu Zhiqin''s lingering affection for Pan Hongsen is still in the air. ��


    Ji Rufeng snatched the news of Pan Hongsen''s leading actor, and naturally he couldn''t keep it from hiding.


    Pan Hongsen''s fans are about to burst.


    "This **** is really too cheap! Didn''t it mean that you shouldn''t be involved with Hongsen? Didn''t it mean that there will be no connection? Who is paying attention to this now?"


    "I think that the **** will never die, don''t look at what she says, but what she does! Now the fox finally shows its tail, right?"


    "I have never seen such a woman! I really believe it now, this woman can do everything!"


    "If you can''t get it, she will destroy it. Why doesn''t this kind of scheming girl die?"


    "Distressed Hongsen! I really want to be dragged down by this woman!"


    "Xu Zhiqin go to die!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： There are still friends in the circle

    Chapter 1530 There are still friends in the circle


    Pan Hongsen himself was even more furious!


    "Dear" is a very good show that can attract fans. If he plays with Yali, it will not only stabilize the fans, but also increase their popularity.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Xu Zhiqin directly found someone to intercept Hu.


    ����Until now, he didn''t know that he was able to receive this drama before. It was Xu Zhiqin''s credit for doing a lot of work for him.


    Now that the two sides are falling apart, it will be a matter of time before the show does not use him.


    Even if there is no Xu Zhiqin, the other party will use other people.


    Of course, Xu Zhiqin is the person who knows how to make him hurt the most, how he betrayed himself, of course how he wants him to return.


    Mark made a lot of phone calls, trying to turn the tide, but it didn''t work.


    The other party decided to use the season as wind, and stopped paying attention to Mark''s side at all.


    Pan Hongsen directly called Xu Zhiqin.


    Xu Zhiqin received this call just after she finished the play. She glanced at it, answered it calmly, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Xu Zhiqin, how did you do it?" Pan Hongsen was furious!


    "How can it be done?"


    "Do you think that a monsoon wind can bring me down? What I have accumulated can be taken away by a new artist?"


    Xu Zhiqin smiled and said: "I didn''t say let Ji Rufeng grab your things. Why are you so anxious? Besides, did I say to bring you down? I just took what I should take. No need Ask me how I did it, Pan Hongsen, you forgot, I gave you a little bit of everything about you?"


    Pan Hongsen gritted his teeth with anger: "It''s up to you to sleep with various old men and then get the resources? Haha."


    "Pan Hongsen, shut up," Xu Zhiqin said angrily.


    She squeezed her palms. In the past, in order to give him resources, she had suffered many grievances and drank so much alcohol. She had never complained or acted like a baby. In his opinion, it was not only an excuse for being upright, but also an excuse to underestimate her ?


    Pan Hongsen sneered. How many things Xu Zhiqin has done and those resources. Who knows how many dirty things she has done, her body is dirty.


    He was also grateful at the beginning, but then became numb. What Xu Zhiqin did not only symbolize his past incompetence, but also remind him of his previous incompetence!


    So when he met Yali, who was fashionable and popular, he made a decision easily.


    No matter how much she does, isn��t it dirty?


    "Xu Zhiqin, you have to come to me, just come!" Pan Hongsen finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Xu Zhiqin buckled the phone back on the table and took a long breath to suppress the tears!


    There was pain in her heart, which made it hard for her to breathe. This feeling of cutting her heart deep into her bones.


    She didn''t dare to pull this thorn in her heart before, but she knew how painful it would be when she pulled it out.


    Pulled out alive now, sure enough...


    She put her hands on the table, her body cold.


    A coat dropped gently on his shoulders.


    Xu Zhiqin looked back and saw He Xuyan standing aside, her body was wearing a thin windbreaker.


    "Director He." She regained consciousness slightly, her smile uglier than crying.


    "Would you like coffee?" He Xuyan asked.


    "Okay." She nodded.


    He Xuyan went out and returned after a while, with a cup of steaming coffee in his hand.


    Xu Zhiqin was stuffed into a coffee cup in her palm, and her heart warmed up.


    The pain gradually dissipated.


    He Xuyan leaned at the door and looked at her calmly.


    She exhaled, "Don''t you sit down, Director He?"


    "There are auditions. I will go back in a while." He Xuyan nodded, "If you need to add sugar, here is it."


    He put a bag of sugar in his long fingers on the table, curled his fingers, and tapped on the table.


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes flickered, and he took the sugar packet, but did not open it, just pinched it in his palm.


    Xu Zhiqin''s best friend stood up for the first time and explained the change of the actor.


    "It''s my business to choose Ji Rufeng. I like this novel, and I think only Ji Rufeng can meet the male protagonist in my mind, what''s wrong?"


    She spoke very generously and posted a few pictures of Ji Rufeng.


    It is a fact that Ji Rufeng looks better than Pan Hongsen. Moreover, this best friend is also very young. She usually acts as a eldest lady on Weibo. This move has made her and Ji Rufeng a lot of fans.


    Capital is confident. Fans of Pan Hongsen didn''t even dare to go to this girlfriend''s Weibo to make too much trouble. They were afraid that after the management changed Pan Hongsen, Yali would be replaced.


    But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After the management replaced Pan Hongsen, they quickly signed a contract with Yali.


    It seemed that all of this was really beyond Xu Zhiqin''s control.


    Pan Hongsen was very angry: "This is clearly directed at me! I will not act, Yali will continue to play, this is not to break up what we are? Originally we played this drama together, we can consolidate fans, then we will announce marriage. It is also a logical thing!"


    Brother Mark drank his tea quietly: "Ali has such a good opportunity, I can''t completely refuse it? This time, her resources have been damaged a bit, and Ali��s participation in "Dear" is definitely Thing."


    "Brother Mark, can''t I just refuse, let me and Yali re-sign a drama?" Pan Hongsen really couldn''t understand it.


    "A good drama, where is it so easy to meet?" Brother Mark obviously didn''t want to get the benefits to fly.


    Pan Hongsen went to Yali and asked her to reject the show.


    Yali��s remarks are the same as those of Mark: "Hongsen, if I refuse again, there won��t be any good resources lately. We can wait for the two of us and don��t worry about it. When we have a suitable script, we will act together again. , Isn��t it better? Don��t be angry. If you are really angry, you will be counted by Xu Zhiqin."


    How can Pan Hongsen not be angry?


    In the next period of time, under the operation of Subei and Xu Zhiqin, Pan Hongsen and Yali lost two more double covers.


    The two people who wanted to solidify their fans by showing their affection finally couldn''t sit still.


    In fact, Xu Zhiqin didn''t do much, but he took back the resources he had worked so hard for Pan Hongsen before.


    She was indeed silent for a while, but when she came back again, there were still friends in the circle who would recognize her.


    Especially, behind her, there is the golden sign of Nirvana Entertainment, who is fully committed to **** her.


    In the crew, her shooting went smoothly.


    At the end of the play, she took the towel from the assistant and walked towards the dressing room while wiping the stains on her body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： Ill take care of it, how about?

    I will take care of Chapter 1531, how about?


    Although she is the hostess, Xu Zhiqin always uses the public dressing room.


    As soon as she walked in, a figure swooped over and hugged her.


    There was a soft click next to it, as if someone was shooting.


    Xu Zhiqin was frightened and angry, and when the man stood up, she could see clearly that it was Zhang Chengke, the third male of the crew.


    Zhang Chengke shook his hands locally and said, "Sorry, I didn''t stand firm."


    Although he is the male number three, this man was born in a male group. He has only started filming now. There are so many fans. There are also a lot of people visiting the troupe these days. He seems to be more popular than the male number one.


    Xu Zhiqin lowered his face: "Then your legs are really unstable enough to fall on my side from a few meters away. These legs are useless. Why don''t you donate it to someone in need?"


    Zhang Chengke also put aside his dignity and said, "Xu Zhiqin, then I won''t play with you, let''s just say it if you have something. Pan Hongsen is my brother. You have been doing things too much recently. Either you just stop. Click, or just..."


    "Or just do it? Can you still eat me?"


    Hearing that the other party had a good relationship with Pan Hongsen, Xu Zhiqin didn''t even like him at all, and his tone was extremely cold.


    Zhang Chengke threatened: "I tell you, women must know how to let go! Or, you think I also tell the outside world, when you are on the crew, harass me, seduce me, how about it!"


    Xu Zhiqin said angrily: "Zhang Chengke, do you dare!"


    Her reputation is bad enough, if Zhang Chengke joins the chaos again, she won''t be able to settle her injustice.


    The reputation of women in terms of both sexes cannot forbid men to toss like that.


    "How dare I? You have to try too much for me!"


    Xu Zhiqin remembered that when he rushed over just now, someone took a photo next to him and sent it from an angle. People outside would definitely believe Zhang Chengke.


    He came prepared, the monitoring must have been turned off long ago.


    Seeing her flushed flushed, Zhang Chengke sneered: "It''s good to know if you are afraid. I will give Hongsen the photo. As for how to use it, it''s up to him!"


    He grabbed the mobile phone from his assistant with dignity, and Xu Zhiqin''s assistant rushed over impulsively when he saw them so shameless.


    Xu Zhiqin grabbed the assistant''s hand and held her down.


    Since Zhang Chengke was able to do this, he must have come prepared.


    Zhang Chengke was about to send it, and suddenly there was a pain in his wrist, and the phone fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t think much about it, so he picked up the phone and clicked the delete button to delete all the photos just now.


    Looking up, it was He Xuyan who caught Zhang Chengke.


    He looked thin and thin, but he didn''t know where the strength was that made Zhang Chengke speechless in pain, and his face turned purple.


    On the side, Zhang Chengke''s assistant lost his voice: "Director He, don''t be nosy."


    "I''ll take care of it, how about it?" He Xuyan''s voice was slightly cold, and there was a murderous anger in his light tone.


    The assistant said boldly: "This is not your crew, you can''t control our affairs."


    He Xuyan let go, Zhang Chengke was thrown out by inertia so far, and he fell to the ground embarrassedly. He was born in a boy group and was always held by others. When was he so embarrassed?


    "He Xuyan! You can see clearly, Xu Zhiqin is here to seduce me, see that I look good, and try to harass me! I am about to call the police and disclose her evil behavior on Weibo. If you want to be nosy, don''t blame me I''ve made you public!"


    They all thought He Xuyan was just an ordinary director, very bully.


    Zhang Chengke''s tone was very bad.


    Seeing He Xuyan did not speak, Zhang Chengke thought his words shocked him, and said: "Director He, you also know who Xu Zhiqin is, why bother with such a woman..."


    When the words fell, his mouth was slapped.


    Xu Zhiqin was pinching his fist when he saw that He Xuyan didn''t know when to do it, and Zhang Chengke''s mouth was swollen.


    She was surprised and hurriedly grabbed He Xuyan''s hand: "Director He, Zhang Chengke is the nephew of one of the investors in this show, don''t quarrel with him. Let me solve it."


    The big deal, she no longer cares about Pan Hongsen, everyone solves the problem peacefully.


    Zhang Chengke was beaten, where could he tolerate the peaceful resolution of the matter, and said with a grievance: "It''s too late! You provoke this young master and still want to solve the problem? I can tell you that there is no such good thing! Xu Zhiqin, you just wait for your ruin Right!"


    After speaking, he and his assistant ran out angrily.


    Xu Zhiqin''s assistant was worried: "Zhiqin, what should I do now? If Zhang Chengke pours dirty water on you, you will be completely finished! And his uncle, but it is the life and death of you in the crew! In case they change If you lose you, your hard work is wasted!"


    After she finished speaking, she said to He''s introduction: "Director He, we really appreciate your kindness. But if you do this, you will learn that Qin really is all over! How can you be like this!"


    Xu Zhiqin grabbed her and said, "It''s okay, don''t blame Director He."


    The assistant was really unwilling, and under Xu Zhiqin''s instruction, he could only leave.


    Xu Zhiqin said to He Xuyan: "Director He, you go back first. I will solve the Zhang Chengke matter by myself."


    "How do you solve it?" He Xuyan frowned slightly.


    "I have my own way." Xu Zhiqin pointed to his makeup position and said, "I left a small camera over there to record everyday images. I was afraid that someone would stumble me. So, no matter what Zhang Chengke says, I make sense!"


    There was a little cunning in her eyes, bright and bright, and she had a chance to win.


    He Xuyan''s expression stretched slightly, and then he said, "What if he doesn''t reason with you?"


    "That''s fighting for both losses, and I won''t let him hack me!" Xu Zhiqin said, "Anyway, even Pan Hongsen can encounter things, are you afraid of Zhang Chengke? Big deal, I auditioned again and looked for opportunities again. I don''t believe that the people behind him can cover the sky with one hand!"


    There was a smile on He Xuyan''s lips, and he disappeared so quickly that he didn''t even notice it.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open violently.


    Zhang Chengke has already taken his investor''s uncle and appeared together.


    This uncle, who had a big belly, saw his nephew��s idol face, was hit with a huge red mark, and felt distressed. He happened to be nearby. He rushed over when he received a call without saying anything.


    "Where is the heroine you are talking about? What **** heroine! Good acting skills? Capable? Dare to beat you? No crew can tolerate her! She really thinks she is in charge here?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： My brain is broken

    Chapter 1532, the brain is broken


    "She is the heroine in the play. In front of me, still dare to hold the air? If I dare not leave her today, I can''t explain to our whole family!" This uncle was really rich and clamored all the way.


    Zhang Chengke grew up in the hands of others and was beaten. Now he was feeling resentful. Hearing what his uncle said, he felt more comfortable and said: "It''s Xu Zhiqin, who seduce Pan Hongsen before. If I can��t seduce me, I��ll find someone to beat me! It��s that He Xuyan, just a director. I really think I��m so powerful, even I dare to fight! Uncle, in the future, you will never invest in He Xuyan! "


    "That is, how is it possible to invest in such a person?" the uncle said loudly.


    When two people came in, my uncle saw Xu Zhiqin and said sharply, "You hit my nephew?"


    "It''s me! But the whole thing is because of him. I think you can watch the video..." On Xu Zhiqin''s mobile phone, connected to the surveillance video he set up, he can call it directly.


    Uncle waved his hand and opened Xu Zhiqin''s hand: "What''s the use of seeing those? My nephew said that you are wrong, but you are wrong! Xu Zhiqin, from now on, you will leave the house! A beautiful young woman who can act. Child, you should be the only one?"


    Xu Zhiqin saw this person indiscriminately, and knew that he couldn��t stay here. Fortunately, he had evidence in hand. Even if he was expelled, he could ask the crew for an explanation, and he was able to defend himself in front of outsiders. reputation.


    "Just leave, but the truth is said by others. I hope you, an uncle, can protect your good nephew for the rest of your life!" Xu Zhiqin said mockingly.


    Zhang Chengke pointed to He Xu''s words: "There is still him! He is the one who hits!"


    "Apologize to my nephew! Otherwise, I will let you not be able to shoot here in the future!" Because He Xuyan is not his crew, this investor cannot control He Xuyan for a while, so it can only do so.


    This is a film and television city. If you can''t shoot here, He Xuyan''s future movies will be difficult.


    Xu Zhiqin immediately stood up and said, "The matter has nothing to do with Director He. It is all my own business. Don''t embarrass him!"


    Zhang Chengke touched his chin and said, "Xu Zhiqin, your ability to hook up with men is really strong. Even He''s introduction can speak for you. I am really convinced. So let''s wait for you to settle down, and you will not be a demon in the future. It''s noisy, how about coming to accompany me? I promise, let you drink spicy food."


    He has the face of an idol. After packaging, there are many female fans, and he has the name of innocent niche.


    Who knows, in private, it''s so disgusting.


    No wonder Pan Hongsen would become friends with such a person.


    When Xu Zhiqin worked as Pan Hongsen''s agent before, he didn''t agree with such a person around him, so as not to be implicated in his lifelong reputation.


    Xu Zhiqin gritted her teeth secretly. She didn''t want He''s introduction to be implicated again, and said to him in a low voice: "Director He, you go out first, here I will solve it!"


    He Xuyan''s eyes are cold, she will solve it? With proper means, she can indeed solve it.


    She is clever and has the means, but none of these can be used in front of a rogue.


    "What? Are you two going to live and die together?" Zhang Chengke smiled hard, "OK, this young master will give you a happy one!"


    He raised his hand, and before he fell, there was a majestic voice next to him: "Stop!"


    Zhang Chengke looked to the side and said that the person who spoke was Mr. Yu, the biggest investor in the crew, and the person with the most right to speak. It was a person like his uncle, who was completely unmatched.


    He hurriedly let go, his uncle also shook the fat and flattering smile on his face: "Mr. Yu."


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Yu asked.


    He almost never comes to the crew. He just rushed over after receiving a call saying that he had important things.


    I saw such a thing at first, and then I saw He Xuyan.


    He didn''t know much about He Xuyan, but... he had participated in a meeting before, but he had seen people who were much higher than himself, who bowed to He Xuyan.


    Therefore, he knows that He Xuyan''s identity is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Zhang Chengke hurriedly said: "Mr. Yu, Xu Zhiqin, it''s fine to hook up and harass Pan Hongsen before, but now I''m hooking up and harassing me again, and I have her concubine, He Xuyan, come over to support her. I don''t want to mess with the crew. Because of her reputation, I came to my uncle, fired her, and re-selected the female number one! By the way, let He Xuyan apologize, otherwise his crew will not be welcome to film in the future!"


    "You are so brave!" Mr. Yu said angrily, "Is Director He here, and where do you talk and do things?"


    Zhang Chengke did not expect that Mr. Yu would be so angry.


    Uncle was also taken aback, "It''s just a director..."


    Before he finished his words, Mr. Yu had already moved towards He Xuyan, and said gently: "Director He, I blame me. After investing, he didn''t come to this crew to watch. I don''t know how these people developed such domineering temperaments. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Uncle was shocked, Zhang Chengke also looked astonished, I don''t know why Mr. Yu had such an attitude toward He Xuyan.


    He Xuyan didn''t say a word. Since he became a director, he has always been unwilling to suppress people as the He family. Now that he recognized himself, he acquiesced.


    Mr. Yu yelled at his uncle: "Wu De, you really have a bad brain! It''s not enough to bully boys and girls, but today you bullied Director He! This time the investment of the crew does not need yours. Yes, you should withdraw the funds yourself early!"


    Wu De has always followed Mr. Yu''s investment and dinner, and there is no other way to survive.


    Hearing what Mr. Yu said, he suddenly softened: "Mr. Yu, don''t be like this, I also made a mistake for a while. I blame my nephew for being blinded by lard! I will teach him this!"


    He raised his hand and gave Zhang Chengke a slap. He slapped Zhang Chengke on the ground. He still slapped Zhang Chengke on the ground. He continued to slap him a few times and beat him into a pig''s head.


    Seeing that He Xuyan''s expression did not ease, he stood aside, folded his arms, his expression was alienated and cold, Mr. Yu naturally knew that his anger had not disappeared, and he continued to curse: "Good crew, you also let your nephew play the leading role. Don''t you look at his virtue! If his acting skills are not terrible, do you still want him to play the leading role?"


    That''s what Wu De thought. If it weren''t for Zhang Chengke''s mud that couldn''t support the wall, he could only deceive the little girl with his face, and he would have long been the actor.


    Now that Mr. Yu has dismantled it, he apologized again and again.


    Xu Zhiqin was a little puzzled, and Mr. Yu''s attitude towards He Xuyan was really too much respect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： Lets go together

    Chapter 1533, let''s go together


    However, she can also understand that some investors value the director very much, not to mention He Xuyan''s level.


    Only investors like Wu De, who have water in their heads and don''t pay attention to talents at all, will scream.


    After the beating and scolding, Mr. Yu walked to He Xuyan and said warmly: "Director He, look, let Xu Zhiqin stay, expel Zhang Chengke, and let Wu De divest. Are you satisfied with this approach?"


    Wu De and Zhang Chengke, daring to be angry but not speaking, can only hang their heads and wait beside them.


    He Xuyan said indifferently: "Reluctantly. However, these two people will not be able to show up here in the future. Besides, apologize to Xu Zhiqin.


    When Mr. Yu heard him let go, he immediately said: "Yes, you can. Wu De, and your nephew, would you like to apologize?"


    Wu De and Zhang Chengke moved to He Xuyan, lowered their heads and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Director He, what do you think now?" Mr. Yu asked.


    "On Weibo, I also have to apologize." He Xuyan added.


    Zhang Chengke was not calm at once: "On Weibo? There is no such reason, I can''t apologize on Weibo!"


    Apologize on Weibo, what about his personal settings? What about his fans?


    He Xuyan''s black eyes flickered, passing over his face, Zhang Chengke felt a slight pain on his face, as if his gaze had substance.


    "I''m here, as if I want to reason with you?" He Xu said coldly.


    It doesn''t mean that Mr. Wu De spoke, so Wu De slapped his forehead fiercely: "Why can''t we apologize on Weibo? Yes! Right away!"


    "Then hope that within today, I will see your sincere apologies on Weibo."


    ...


    On the same day, the role of Zhang Chengke''s male No. 3 was shot, and the crew rushed to airborne another actor.


    On Weibo, Zhang Chengke publicly apologized to Xu Zhiqin, saying that he should not have misunderstood and prejudice against her because of Pan Hongsen''s affairs, and should not misunderstand her for the sake of a friend''s injustice, so that she almost made a mistake and hurt her.


    Zhang Chengke urgently turned off all domestic affairs that night, traveled abroad, and the return date was uncertain.


    Naturally, the fans were making a lot of noise, thinking that Xu Zhiqin did something to their brother.


    However, before boarding the plane, Zhang Chengke was still guarding Weibo, guiding fans, not allowed to abuse Xu Zhiqin, and everyone should not guess at will.


    So verbal abuse did not become mainstream, and despite a lot of speculation, things passed smoothly in the end.


    However, Zhang Chengke''s apology did not affect Xu Zhiqin, but Pan Hongsen was not so well.


    Everyone knows that these two people are friends who are brothers and sisters. They had a good relationship before. When Pan Hongsen denounced Xu Zhiqin, Zhang Chengke followed Xu Zhiqin several times.


    Now that Zhang Chengke has publicly apologized, does it mean that Pan Hongsen is the wrong party in Pan Hongsen''s case?


    "I think that through Zhang Chengke''s attitude, we can find that Xu Zhiqin should be innocent!"


    "I think so too. Pan Hongsen is really deceiving people too much. Xu Zhiqin has publicly stated that it has nothing to do with him. He and Yali don''t know what else is going on. This wave I will stop Xu Zhiqin."


    When Xu Zhiqin saw these comments on Weibo, he knew why He Xuyan had to make Zhang Chengke a public apology on Weibo.


    She and He Xuyan knew why Zhang Chengke apologized.


    The people who eat melon don''t know, so the people who eat melon will naturally connect Pan Hongsen''s affairs.


    This move darkened Pan Hongsen for a while, it was really beautiful.


    Xu Zhiqin always felt that he was very upright, but only now discovered that he was also black.


    The phone entered WeChat.


    She picked it up and saw that it was He Xu''s words, "Can I have dinner together at night? I buy the vegetables you cook."


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, it just happens that I have no role at night. Go to your side or mine?"


    "Let''s go over there." He Xuyan replied, let him rush during the time on the road, and she can have more rest if she has more time.


    Subei called Xu Zhiqin to learn about Zhang Chengke: "Zhang Chengke has always been crazy, why is he so obedient this time?"


    "It''s Director He. When he was bullying me, he happened to be met by Director He and he helped me speak a few words of justice." Xu Zhiqin said, "Zhang Chengke was beaten by his uncle, and Director He asked him to apologize publicly. ."


    Hearing the name of his eldest brother, Subei was not surprised at all.


    Xu Zhiqin originally wanted to talk to Subei about the matter between himself and He Xuyan, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing to say about the characters. It seemed that it was a bit embarrassing to say it, so he didn''t say much.


    In the evening, she returned to her apartment.


    I took a shower and changed my clothes quickly, then looked at my hair in the mirror, and made sure that there was no problem, so I lay down on the sofa and waited for He Xu to come over.


    After a while, the doorbell rang, and she ran over and opened the door. He Xuyan''s thin and long figure stood in front of her.


    "I bought some vegetables, and it took a while." He Xuyan raised his hand.


    "Come in." Xu Zhiqin reached out and took it. "Then I will go to the kitchen to tidy up."


    "Good." He Xuyan walked to the kitchen with her.


    "Well, you can just play outside, watch TV or whatever, I will do it myself."


    He Xu answered, but didn''t really sit outside, but helped her with it.


    Xu Zhiqin was surprised, his technique was so skillful, "Do you often cook by yourself?"


    "When I live alone, I will cook by myself. Change me?" He was wearing a white shirt. When he spoke, he didn''t smile and his tone was very calm, but he couldn''t tell where he was different from usual, just very gentle.


    Xu Zhiqin was embarrassed and said, "How can this be done? You are buying vegetables. Of course, the responsibility of cooking is to me."


    "Let''s go together then." He Xuyan rolled up his sleeves and showed his forearms.


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and followed behind him.


    ...


    After Subei''s movie was finalized, he rarely took up other activities.


    However, some parts of the film need to be dubbed, and she wants to participate.


    Since shooting the movie, Subei has always used the original sound, and has never used dubbing. This time, some of the live radios are very complicated and will be temporarily dubbed.


    In the dubbing studio, in addition to the movie "Split", many other movies and TV series are also dubbed here.


    When Subei was halfway through, her throat became dry.


    "You can rest for a while, Subei," the voice director said.


    Subei nodded and poured herself a glass of boiled water. When she came back, passing by the utility room, she suddenly heard a slight depressive cry.


    "Who is inside?" Subei knocked on the door and asked loudly.


    There was a rustling sound from inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534： Dont mess with the upper body

    Chapter 1534 Don''t get into trouble


    Subei stood at the door and waited. After a while, the door was opened vigorously, and a familiar face appeared.


    I say familiar because this is a master director, about fifty years old, but he looks gentle and very young. The works of earlier years are well-known at home and abroad. They are very famous and well-known. They are more popular than many popular artists. More famous.


    "It turned out to be Director Xiao." Subei shared the stage with him in some activities and recognized him.


    Xiao Ming smiled, but his face was a little unhappy, "Subei? It''s rare to be able to see the queen here. If there is nothing to do, you can go."


    Xiao Ming came from a very good background, and his family was also very rich, so now everyone gave the Lu family a bit of face and wouldn''t give Subei a look, but he didn''t.


    In the early years, there were some scandals about him, specifically using his professional convenience to harass female staff and entertainers. The matter was once aroused.


    Subei had also heard of some things, but now things have faded, and he is famous again, this matter has gradually been mentioned.


    However, Subey looked inside subconsciously.


    Xiao Ming noticed her behavior and said, "I want to accompany a friend and practice speaking out. Do you have to deal with this as the queen?"


    There was a soft cough from inside.


    Subei''s heart tightened, but with a smile on her face: "Where can I take care of Director Xiao''s affairs? But just now I saw reporters squatting outside, so when I got here, I was afraid that there would be reporters hiding, so I knocked on it. Door. Director Xiao forgive me for my behavior."


    Xiao Ming heard that there were reporters squatting, so he no longer insisted on staying, glanced at the door, turned around and walked away.


    When he left, a woman slowly appeared inside. Her hair was a bit messy and her lipstick was on her face. Seeing Subei, her eyes blushed and she slowly said, "Thank you."


    Seeing her like this, Subei knew that things were not that simple, and her brows rose: "Are you okay?"


    Looking at her dress, she should be a staff member of the dubbing studio. She is not very attractive, but her temperament is good and her skin is white.


    "It''s okay. Subei, thank you so much, but you should leave it alone with Director Xiao."


    "In the rumors, Director Xiao likes to bully, is it true?" Subei didn''t use the word harassment and replaced it with bullying.


    "Not only me, but also... forget it, don''t get into trouble." She finished speaking, stroked her hair, and turned away.


    Subei watched her clothes crumpled, and her heart jumped: "Hey, don''t you really call the police?"


    "Don''t worry about it! You can''t understand our situation," the woman said without looking back.


    After the dubbing, Subei was a bit out of state. In the afternoon, Lu Heting came to pick her up, and she was still thinking about it.


    Seeing her absent-minded, Lu Heting asked flatly, "Is the work not going well today?"


    "The work is okay. I just ran into something..." Subei said about Xiao Ming''s affairs. "If he loves someone else, I would like to say that, but the staff member is obviously forced. . It''s too much!"


    "Xiao Ming? He has always spoken heavily, especially likes playing to force that one to hang." Lu Heting had heard about it.


    "Then everyone should be fine?"


    Lu Heting turned his head to look at her: "No one called the police, and no one was the plaintiff. He has a reputation. Who cares about him?"


    Subei pressed her red lips with anger when she heard this.


    Lu Heting reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Subei''s anger has disappeared a lot, but when he thinks of Xiao Ming using his identity to do such a thing, the anger can''t completely go down.


    The power of money has brought this kind of director''s infinite glory, and the worship of everyone has long been able to satisfy their vanity.


    If they are open to love, they will have countless choices.


    But these obviously can''t satisfy Xiao Ming''s habit. He uses these to force all kinds of innocent people to be forced to bear his perverted preferences.


    As Lu Heting said, no one will be the plaintiff and report to the police. This matter is normal in everyone''s mind.


    If the person concerned does not speak up, others will naturally not care.


    This matter made Subei feel uncomfortable for several days.


    A few days later, Xu Zhiqin called from the crew and asked Subei to temporarily dispatch an assistant.


    "Where is your original assistant?"


    "Her sister had something to ask for a few days off. She was walking in a hurry, so before she had time to tell the company, I decided to let her go back first."


    Subei replied: "Okay, then I will arrange for an assistant to come over. Just in time to visit your class."


    On the other side of the people''s affairs, Subei reassigned an assistant and accompanied her to the "Wind and Rain" crew.


    Xu Zhiqin was filming, and Subei stood by and watched for a while, and found that she is making a lot of progress now, even better than her performance on "Actors Please Come on Stage"


    When Xu Zhiqin finished filming, he saw Subei had arrived, wiped off his sweat, and walked over: "Manager Su."


    "The new assistant is here." Subei smiled, "Let her follow you first these few days. Xiaoling, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Xiaoling is Xu Zhiqin''s assistant who asked for leave. Since it is an employee''s family who has something to do, Subei should ask.


    "I haven''t had time to ask. I''ve spent a lot of energy to catch up with the big night show these past two days." Xu Zhiqin said, "It just so happened that she said that she was going to come and pack something today.


    "Well, I also ask, if the employee has an issue at home, it is also a company issue."


    At lunch, Xiaoling came over, feeling a little sluggish.


    When Xu Zhiqin and Subei saw that she was not in good condition, they called her over to inquire.


    "Xiaoling, what happened at home?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    "I..." Xiaoling was asked, her mouth slumped, and she cried, "My sister, my sister, I''m sorry for her..."


    Xu Zhiqin patted her on the shoulder and calmly said: "Don''t cry, speak slowly."


    "I introduced my sister before and went to a crew... to help, but two days ago, she was violated by the director..." Xiaoling cried and said, "Then she committed suicide and is still in the hospital."


    "What director? Did you call the police?" Xu Zhiqin''s face was shocked.


    Subei''s expression on the side could not help being solemn.


    "Without calling the police, she took a shower after the accident because she felt too disgusting. Moreover, the other party was Xiao Ming, such a famous director. My sister did not dare to say anything or do anything, because she was afraid of his blow Revenge. Blame me, if I don''t introduce her to that crew..." Xiaoling cried.


    Su Bei stood up suddenly, his identity was extremely angry! It''s Xiao Ming again!


    In just two days, she encountered two things that Xiao Ming did!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535： Bullying the weak is extremely cowardly

    Chapter 1535 Bullying the weak is extremely weak


    One can imagine how rampant this person is!


    "Call the police!" Xu Zhiqin persuaded, "Only the law belongs to this kind of person!"


    Xiaoling hesitated, even her sister, the victim, was still hesitating, whether to call the police or not, she was even more hesitant when she was a sister.


    She looked at Xu Zhiqin and then at Subei.


    Su Bei solemnly nodded his head: "I must call the police. For this kind of person, only the law can deter him!"


    Xiaoling lowered her head: "Well, I''ll go back and ask my sister first."


    "I''ll go with you." Subei said, "Zhiqin first make a good film. I''ll do this."


    Xiaoling was very grateful, she was too helpless, her sister was also weak, even if she called the police, she didn''t know how to continue to face it.


    But with the company of President Su, it was different, she felt that she had the backbone.


    Subei went to the hospital, Xiaoling''s sister was lying on the bed exhausted physically and mentally, with shocking scars on her wrists.


    Seeing Subei, she hesitated.


    But after hearing Subei tell her the pros and cons, she finally agreed to call the police.


    After reporting to the police and accompany the police to collect evidence, Subei was busy for a long time before returning home.


    Seeing Lu Heting, she didn''t make an appointment in her tone: "Another girl was killed by Xiao Ming. I called the police. I hope this is the last one."


    Lu Heting hugged her into his arms. Her tone was too low, showing how severely her mind was affected.


    "Just do it, I will give you the best legal resources and all the support."


    Subei raised her eyes to look at him: "Is this considered as a matter of nosy?"


    "If you really think this is nosy, you won''t do it at first, right?" Lu Heting looked at her eyes and said intently.


    Subei finally smiled: "Yes, from the very beginning, I wanted to speak up for all the girls who have encountered injustice and abuse. When I heard about Xiao Ming before, I was young and couldn''t even protect myself. .But now, I have a certain ability and right to speak. Since I hit my hand, I can��t ignore it. The girls who have been violated have done nothing wrong, just because they are too weak, they will be forced to Surrender to power.


    They don''t have the backbone, so this time, I will be the one! "


    "Okay." Lu Heting didn''t say too much, but his tone was solemn and firm, and the kind of unhesitating support was enough to give her strength.


    After Xiaoling''s sister called the police, more girls came to Nirvana Entertainment to find Sulu.


    Among these girls, there are all kinds of people, tall, short, fat and thin, conservative and fashionable. The only thing in common is that they are relatively weak in temperament, and when they look at people, they are a little timid.


    In Subei''s office, they were biting their lip, not daring to say the first word.


    "It doesn''t matter, just say it. Since I will help Xiaoling''s sister, I will definitely help you." Subei said gently.


    "We didn''t dare to call the police before, because we were afraid, and because of some people, after taking money from him, he saw what we were afraid to do, and also saw that some of us are in distress and need money." A girl Spoke up.


    The other one immediately said: "But we really can''t get through this matter. Thinking of something like that is a nightmare for us. Why is it us? What did we do wrong?"


    "We just want to work well and live smoothly."


    "We didn''t dress well, we were all dressed up."


    "I didn''t wink at anyone either. When it happened, I didn''t know what was going on."


    These girls are weak and wronged.


    But weakness is not their fault.


    It is not the reason why they must accept grievances and violations.


    Subei stood up and said, "I believe you. This time, we will not let the bad guys go. Next, please cooperate with the prosecution of Xiao Ming. My side will arrange legal assistance, what you need What they did was to tell the police truthfully and cooperate with lawyers and judges to expose all of Xiao Ming''s crimes."


    "We will all cooperate!"


    "Yes, President Su, we will definitely cooperate."


    In the past, they were a mess of sand, so they didn''t know where to go. As victims, they were looked down upon by people around them. Some people even didn''t understand themselves even their relatives.


    They have been scolded, and they have also been told that such things will happen because they wear too little and work too late, which gives others a chance.


    But now, some people believe them, and everyone is very excited.


    Subei went to see Xiaoling''s sister, her body also recovered a little, her face improved a lot.


    "Sister, Mr. Su really helped a lot this time. You just need to take a good rest. Mr. Su will help us solve everything." Xiaoling said excitedly, "bad guys too. Will be brought to justice."


    "Then you guys have a good rest. Xiaoling, take care of your sister." Subei said.


    She walked out of the hospital. Just when she left the house, she was stopped by two people and said, "Manager Su, Director Xiao wants to see you."


    When Subei came to the hospital, the bodyguard was guarding the outside. When Xiao Dao saw her inside the hospital, he really found out that no one was around her.


    However, Subei is not afraid of Xiao Ming. It can be seen from the type of girl he violated that he is not as strong as he showed, and he only dared to attack girls with relatively weak personality. , It can be seen that he committed a crime and also had a strategy.


    This is also an important reason why he has been committing crimes, but has not fallen.


    Subei was taken into an office, and Xiao Ming was sitting in it smoking a cigarette. He is not very handsome, but he has the aura of a successful man and his figure is well maintained. The outside world has always had a good impression of his image, not without The reason.


    But Subei looked at him and only felt disgusting. This kind of man, no matter how strong, would only bully the weak. In essence, he was just a cowardly person!


    Seeing the extreme disgust in Subei''s eyes, Xiao Ming dropped his cigarette **** and smiled freely: "Mr. Su, when we first met, why was such a hostile to me?"


    "Don''t you know it in your own heart? I have never had any good intentions for people in costumes and beasts." Subei did not hide his disgust, no matter what his identity, he could not agree with what such people did.


    Xiao Ming sneered and said straightforwardly: "President Su, I advise you not to take unnecessary things on your body. You are not a policeman, and it is not a matter of justice. Doing such things will do you any good?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： Women should not be men’s belongings and possessions

    Chapter 1536 Women should not be men��s affiliates and possessions


    Subei looked at him coldly: "Isn''t it the biggest benefit to be able to put a cancer like you in a big jail?"


    Xiao Ming''s face was stiff, and he said, "Do you think that you can do such a thing? Su Lu, I advise you, but don''t kill yourself. You are just the person in charge of the little Nirvana Entertainment. What are you fighting against? My net worth, you must have inquired about it too?"


    "Of course I have inquired about it. I came from a wealthy family, my father��s generation was in business, my grandparents even had military merits, and my mother and maternal grandparents had their own contributions and supported you a lot. The family has a lot of influence. You have three points of courtesy, and you have the ability. The exported movies are both popular and popular, and have a great reputation. In the entertainment circle, you are a well-deserved overlord. Anyone who wants to mix well here has to give you face!" With every word of Subei, Xiao Ming''s expression became more proud.


    The Su Lu in front of him thought he had some abilities. It turned out to be nothing more than that. Knowing his fame and background, how long can he last?


    Subei changed the conversation and said: "But how can such a good family raise a scum scum like you? Do outsiders know that the famous leader he admires is just a social scum?"


    Xiao Ming smiled gloomily: "Su Lu, are you planning to fight me to the end?"


    "I don''t have to fight with you. I am a citizen''s duty. When I see social scum, I have to report to the police uncle. Elementary school students understand the truth."


    "Su Lu, who do you think you are? You have some ability, so you dare to challenge me? Do you really think that your Nirvana entertainment has become popular for a few days, and you don''t know what it means?" Xiao Ming said angrily.


    "I know, fighting with you is difficult! But can evil defeat justice? I don''t believe it! So, Xiao Ming, I advise you to wash your **** early, prepare to go to the prison, and squat!"


    After Subei finished speaking, she turned around and Xiao Ming''s people stopped her.


    Xiao Ming said, "Let her go! I want to see if anyone who can bring me down, Xiao Ming is born!"


    Subei was released.


    She came out with her fists tightly pinched. People like Xiao Ming didn''t know how to repent. Instead, they relied on their family background and did a lot of evil!


    Subei doesn''t believe it anymore, such a person can stand tall forever!


    What if you are asking for trouble? This time, she will never give up and retreat!


    Lu Heting had arranged for a lawyer to come over to find out the situation with the client, and the police also reported it.


    But Xiao Ming was not detained.


    Because according to the current situation, although these girls all told their own experiences, there is no direct evidence to prove that Xiao Ming did such things.


    Even Xiaoling''s sister took a bath after the incident and it was only two days later to report to the police, so all the key evidence was lost and could not provide more favorable evidence to prove that Xiao Ming did such a thing.


    Xiao Ming even put forward his own argument: "These people are all people who want to use me to shoot movies with the intent to achieve a big hit. They don''t have the qualifications. Of course I won''t choose them. Now they bite me back. , If I deal with these people every day, wouldn''t it be unnecessary to work?"


    Shameless to the extreme!


    Subei was very angry, but for Xiao Ming, there was not enough evidence, and he really could not do anything to him. The police also suffered from lack of evidence and could not go beyond the procedures to arrest people.


    Besides, behind Xiao Ming, there is such a terrifying big family, who dares to offend it easily?


    Things have reached a deadlock.


    At Lu Heting, a lawyer and legal aid were added to help.


    However, the matter was once unsolvable and entered a tug of war.


    ...


    In the evening, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan had a meal together. After talking about this matter, Xu Zhiqin said: "Manager Su was very angry in the office, because of this incident, I didn��t eat dinner. I asked the assistant to give her some soup. ."


    "You are very concerned about President Su." He Xuyan knew that it was his sister, so he couldn''t help eating.


    "What President Su has done is very admirable. In fact, many men feel that it doesn''t matter if they encounter such a thing. Just like today, some people on the crew heard about this matter and felt that Su was always nosy. Many men think that women are just vassals in their world, boasting capital and their possessions. Like President Su, it is really too difficult to treat girls as independent individuals."


    Xu Zhiqin praised Subei''s mastery. He Xuyan''s face was getting colder and colder. She finally saw it and served him a bowl of soup: "I didn''t say you were embarrassed, nor did I have feelings for Su always. . Can you still drink the soup?"


    He Xuyan didn''t speak, the vinegar smell filled the room.


    "Then if you don''t drink it, I will drink it? Anyway, after two or three hours of hard work, no one cares. Just drink it yourself." Xu Zhiqin took the bowl over.


    He Xuyan held her hand: "I will try it."


    Xu Zhiqin''s hand was pressed, and a tingling came over, making her ears red.


    He Xuyan''s heart also received a touch of numbness like an electric shock. He hurriedly released his hand and turned his face to look next to him.


    Xu Zhiqin retracted his finger, and lightly felt the remaining temperature on it, and then smiled slowly: "Then I will let the assistant deliver the soup."


    "This sweet and sour pork ribs, hot and sour golden soup and fat beef, also give her some." He Xuyan is jealous, and the matter of taking care of his sister is unambiguous.


    Xu Zhiqin took the chopsticks and bit, "How do I feel that you are paying special attention to President Su?"


    "Didn''t you say that, what she did is worthy of admiration. What happened to let her eat something good?"


    "That''s true." Xu Zhiqin picked up a lot of dishes and asked the assistant to send them to Subei. "So you also think what she did is right?"


    He Xuyan nodded his head: "Those who commit crimes should be punished. It will be difficult to go to those who want justice. You are right. Women shouldn''t be men��s attachments and possessions. It��s everyone��s responsibility to make a difference."


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and smiled.


    But before Xu Zhiqin was involved in this matter, she encountered another incident on her own side.


    Pan Hongsen is transitioning to filming a movie. A resource has been booked, and the shooting will be announced soon, but he was cut off by an actor from Nirvana Entertainment!


    When the official announcement was made, Pan Hongsen went to the scene and not only rushed to the spot, but was also mocked by the media on the spot.


    He was so angry that he left on the spot!


    Subei didn''t know about this, nor did Xu Zhiqin.


    Subei approached Yue Ze and asked, it was his artist who temporarily snatched Pan Hongsen''s job.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： Im the man you will never get

    Chapter 1537 I am the man you will never get


    Yue Ze said: "We and Pan Hongsen have been auditioning the script before, and we finally got it. Maybe the whole crew still thinks our actors are more suitable."


    This statement is not unfounded.


    After Subei took over Nirvana Entertainment, he continued the regulations set by Nirvana Entertainment for performance teachers to give artists extra lessons.


    All artists, as long as they are free, will keep listening to classes, studying, and auditioning every day.


    Under such polishing, the artists under the banner have developed the habit of learning and improved quickly.


    After the formation of such a culture, the artists themselves know that Mr. Su likes them. Whoever is more willing to learn will get more resources, so everyone''s enthusiasm for learning is extremely high.


    The entire company has formed a very good competitive atmosphere.


    The image quality and acting skills of the artists from such a company are not comparable to those of Pan Hongsen who have forgotten his original aspirations and are only for making money.


    Taking away resources from Pan Hongsen is not difficult to understand.


    "Well, watch Pan Hongsen''s movements." Subei said.


    "I will."


    Pan Hongsen was so angry at this incident that his heart aches.


    When he returned to his residence, he immediately called Brother Mark: "Brother Mark, what the **** is going on? How much is Xu Zhiqin going to steal from me?"


    "As far as I know, it is not Xu Zhiqin''s robbing you this time." Brother Mark said, dissatisfied with his recent state, "You calm down and think about what you are going to do."


    "What the **** am I going to do? I want Xu Zhiqin to accompany me to hell!" Pan Hongsen aired.


    Brother Mark only thought he had a bad temper and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he hung up after a few words of persuasion.


    He immediately clicked on the live broadcast, and the fans immediately heard the news.


    He looked haggard, with a full body of alcohol, "Xu Zhiqin, you are looking for someone to intercept my resources? Isn''t it that you didn''t threaten you to fall in love with you? I tell you, I am you forever A man I can��t get! I only love Yali alone! She is the man who is truly worthy of my giving and I will love! And you are not even worthy of giving her shoes!"


    Pan Hongsen''s live broadcast was like a depth bomb, so many passersby couldn''t stand it.


    Some people think that he really has a true temperament. In order to protect his true girlfriend, his attitude is really strong. For this reason, he has a lot of fans!


    But some people think that as a man, he is really a loss of points, it is disgusting!


    Fans of him and Yali calmed down for a while and had no chance to trouble Xu Zhiqin. Now that the deity jumped out, everyone naturally couldn''t help it anymore and began to scold Xu Zhiqin.


    "Xu Zhiqin is really lingering! Hongsen and Yali have already let her go, she actually jumped out again, indulging her artist to cut his face!"


    "Is this really something Xu Zhiqin can do? Where does she get so much energy?"


    "A woman like her can get resources as soon as she takes off her pants. There are many ways to do it. It''s a **** who sleeps with thousands of people. Fortunately, Hongsen didn''t go with her at the beginning!"


    "Xu Zhiqin, have you seen it, Hongsen and Yali are true love! No matter what means you use, you can''t separate them! I advise you to stay back! Trying to cause trouble for them in this way, you The goal will never be achieved!"


    This night, Xu Zhiqin was scolded into the dust and became a carnival night for Red Pear CP fans.


    Xu Zhiqin was in a depressed mood, sitting on the sofa with her palms pinched, letting the curse in front of him pass, and the phone was shining brightly.


    After a long knock on the door, she walked to the door numbly and opened it.


    When I lifted my eyes, there were tears in my eyes.


    He Xuyan was pained by her tears, walked in through the door, put the beer in his hand on the table, and asked, "Drink?"


    "Drink." Xu Zhiqin picked up a can, opened it and poured it into his mouth, choked up and coughed, bending over and squatting down.


    He Xuyan stood aside, his gaze enveloping her, wondering if she couldn''t let go or was injured.


    He stretched out his finger and retracted it when he was about to touch her hair.


    Xu Zhiqin hates herself, hates herself for being too stupid and too trusting.


    She squatted for a while, opened another beer, handed He Xuyan, and said, "Come with me?"


    "Okay." He Xuyan walked over, drank half a can in one gulp, and the liquor followed his smooth neck line and sank into the white shirt.


    "You said, am I too stupid?"


    He Xuyan stared at her without speaking.


    Xu Zhiqin squeezed the beer can in her hand and laughed at herself and said: "I spent so long with him, sneaking up, dare not date, dare not take pictures, and in the end, there is no evidence that two people are in love. Being trampled to death, there is no way to fight back."


    Hearing the meaning of her words clearly, it was not that he couldn''t let it go. He Xuyan''s gaze lightened slightly, then he covered it and said, "Isn''t there at all?"


    "I thought about it for a long time, but really didn''t. I didn''t have any photos, and I rarely sent messages or WeChat. I was stupid at that time. He said he was afraid of affecting my career, so I really believed it. Thinking about the future, I don''t have to care about these .Otherwise, I would have trampled him to death with evidence. Where can I wait until now?�� Xu Zhiqin finished speaking and took a sip of beer.


    When it comes to Pan Hongsen, there is only hatred and resentment, but there is still the slightest feeling.


    He Xuyan sat down near her and opened a can of beer again. As long as he talked, how could he leave no trace?


    Pan Hongsen wants to pour dirty water on her all the time, he has to pass his level first!


    Xu Zhiqin quickly became drunk, curled up and huddled in the corner of the sofa insecurely.


    He Xuyan hugged her back to the bed, covered her quilt, and then turned around.


    He made a call.


    ...


    When Pan Hongsen was awake, the phone''s ringtone was ringing quickly. He glanced at it. It was Mark''s call. There were countless missed calls and various WeChat and text messages on the phone.


    He glanced, and then he remembered his drunken live broadcast last night.


    This matter has already been searched hotly. Xu Zhiqin was bombarded once again, and he and Yali gained countless sympathy. He himself was also made into an absolute good man in the new century by some people, protecting his wife and madness.


    Slightly regretful, it was his first time to deal with Xu Zhiqin mercilessly.


    Before, he kept covering up, handing over the words to his agent and assistant to speak, and indulging Yali to speak.


    But this time, he did it directly.


    Remembering Xu Zhiqin''s past, in order to get resources for himself, he didn''t know how many men had an affair with, so he was balanced again.


    She is already dirty and it is not worth paying for.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： What does this mean?

    Chapter 1538 What does this mean?


    Those things of Xu Zhiqin have long been a thorn in his heart, and it is impossible to bypass it.


    If she had never slept with those old men, how could she get so many resources for herself?


    When he used to follow her, he was like a throat on these things.


    Thinking of this, he became calm and comfortable.


    Anyway, without herself, doesn''t she still have those old men? Isn��t it possible to get Ji Rufeng also resources? Isn��t it possible to get mixed up in Nirvana Entertainment? This fully proves that what I think is not nonsense.


    Since Xu Zhiqin is such a woman, I don''t blame myself for turning her face and ruthlessly.


    ...


    He Xuyan spent one night to check the intersection of Pan Hongsen and Xu Zhiqin��he was not willing to learn about their past, nor did he want to poke her scars.


    But now that he has reached this point, Pan Hongsen will not repent, and He Xuyan can only use unconventional methods.


    When Xu Zhiqin woke up, he rubbed his painful forehead and walked out of the room. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw He Xuyan sitting on the sofa with one hand on his forehead and his long legs folded together. He appeared to be asleep. Up.


    Even when he fell asleep, he still maintained an elegant posture, more refined than those specially trained artists, and Xu Zhiqin couldn''t help but smile.


    She then remembered that she was drunk last night and woke up in bed.


    She has a good drinking capacity and has always been taboo to get drunk in front of outsiders, but in front of He Xuyan, it seems that she has no such burden.


    She turned around and took the thin blanket and gently put it on him. The man woke up with a blink of his long eyelashes, his eyes bright, "Are you awake?"


    Xu Zhiqin was a little embarrassed: "Sorry, I troubled you last night."


    "I''m afraid of trouble, I won''t come here." He Xuyan sat up straight, raised his chin and pointed to the kitchen, "I have sober soup. Go and drink a bowl."


    Xu Zhiqin''s face was very red, and she took the opportunity of drinking sober soup to stay away from him and immediately went to the kitchen.


    When she just had a bowl, the phone rang.


    She picked up, and there was a voice on the phone: "We are Kyoto Hospital. An old man named Pan Ju is hospitalized. Are you her relative?"


    "Pan Ju?" Xu Zhiqin was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Let me come and have a look."


    If it weren''t for the phone call from the hospital, she would have almost forgotten, she still knew Pan Hongsen''s mother, Pan Ju, she had met Pan Ju before, and even helped her a lot.


    She put the phone on the phone and said to He Xuyan: "Director He, I have something to go out, why don''t you go back first? I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "Go to the hospital? I''ll go with you."


    "But I''m going to see Pan Hongsen''s mother." Xu Zhiqin said frankly, "I''ve talked to her before. I hope she can help me clarify the matter between me and Pan Hongsen. She ignored me. This time, I want to see her. See if there is any chance."


    "So, I will go with you even more. Especially, you drank so much alcohol last night, it is not convenient to drive." He Xuyan picked up the car key, "I''ll drive."


    Now that he knew it, Xu Zhiqin couldn''t refuse any more, and went out with him, wearing a cap and a mask, and went straight to the hospital.


    With He''s introduction by his side, Xu Zhiqin''s originally flustered heart settled down instantly, as if there was something big and there was no need to be afraid.


    After entering the hospital, the doctor said: "The patient is not in good health, and some have suffered heart disease. Those of you who are family members, please pay more attention."


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips, and when the doctor left, she said, "Then I will go and see her in the ward?"


    "I don''t mind going together." He Xuyan nodded.


    Pan Hongsen came from a single-parent family. His father died not long after his divorce, so he followed his mother''s surname. Xu Zhiqin had helped take care of Pan Ju before.


    But after the accident, Pan Ju refused to help say a word for her, and even stopped contacting her later.


    It is impossible for Xu Zhiqin to blame Pan Ju, but he cannot force her to expose her only favorite son.


    She came today only to make the last effort.


    Xu Zhiqin didn��t want to see Pan Ju, so she took a deep breath at the door, knowing that the result might not change much. She needed to do a little psychological construction to see this one who had taken care of herself, but turned her head to hurt herself. Woman.


    She hung her hands on the side of the skirt to encourage herself.


    The palm of his hand suddenly became warm and was wrapped in a big palm.


    Xu Zhiqin felt numb in her heart, and her body trembled uncontrollably. She raised her eyes to look at He Xuyan. In her eyes, waves rippled, thin and dense, some wanted to dodge, but they were involuntarily caught by his eyes. attract.


    He was looking down at her, his long eyelashes half-hidden his black eyes, his face was calm, and the sun just fell on his face, dividing his expression into half-bright and half-dark silhouettes.


    "Go in." He Xuyan said softly, his voice warm.


    Xu Zhiqin felt that she was full of power, and all fear and uncertainty disappeared.


    He Xuyan released her hand and Xu Zhiqin walked towards the ward.


    He Xuyan walked slowly behind her, standing in a position where she left with her eyes down.


    But that position was enough for him to shield her from any damage from the surroundings.


    "Ms. Pan." Xu Zhiqin looked at the woman who was lying on the bed, and the name was no longer intimate.


    "Zhiqin, you are here!" Pan Ju said immediately, eagerly.


    It has been a long time since I saw her with such an attitude. Xu Zhiqin seemed to be a world away, but knew well that it was the most impossible thing for a single mother to come forward and accuse her son.


    She laughed self-deprecatingly: "Didn''t Ms. Pan always have someone to take care of? How could the hospital call me?"


    "Zhiqin, I''m sorry, Auntie." Tears filled Pan Ju''s muddy eyes.


    Xu Zhiqin: "..."


    How is this going?


    How many times had she pleaded with Pan Ju to let Pan Hongsen and Yali stop, or asked her to clarify for herself, when did Pan Ju take care of herself?


    Not only was Xu Zhiqin not moved, but wary: "What is Ms. Pan trying to express?"


    "I know, I know everything. The dead woman Yali is really not worthy of Hongsen! I will tell the reporter now that you and Hongsen are a couple, and I blame the **** Yali for seducing Hongsen, let him look away, there are so many problems. Auntie will help you clarify! Only you are the person who is really good to Auntie, who is good to Hongsen, Auntie is really sorry for you, Auntie knows it was wrong. "


    Pan Ju said with a nose and tears.


    Xu Zhiqin was surprised. Pan Ju''s attitude changed too quickly. Why?


    However, she was hardly moved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： Multiplayer sports

    Chapter 1539 Multiplayer Sports


    She has been hurt enough, hurt, and just a few words can''t convince her at all.


    Who knows what tricks the mother and son are playing?


    However, Xu Zhiqin was unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    She said: "Ms. Pan, is this really willing to help me clarify? That''s good, I will call the reporter."


    "Yes! You can find it now!" Pan Ju said immediately.


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at He Xuyan next to him, and He Xuyan nodded lightly.


    Xu Zhiqin has reporters she knows well, not many, but she can definitely keep things under control. She just can''t figure out why Pan Ju would turn around.


    After she finished the call, she asked He''s introduction: "Director He, what''s the matter with Pan Ju? Don''t hesitate to pull her son into the water, and help me?"


    The former Pan Ju was definitely greeted by Pan Hongsen and the brokerage company, and they refused to meet.


    Now that they are different, it is extremely suspicious.


    He Xuyan said softly: "I have a friend who is also a reporter. I took a video of Yali promiscuous and multiplayer sports. Last night, my friend sent this content to Pan Ju."


    Xu Zhiqin was dumb, isn''t Ya Li Ai Pan Hongsen so in love? How can you still do that kind of thing?


    However, He Xuyan really helped a lot this time. Xu Zhiqin never knew that Yali was such a person. She was so good to hide.


    Otherwise, Xu Zhiqin will start from this angle.


    No wonder Pan Juhui suddenly changed his mind.


    Pan Ju treats her precious son as a life-like love, and what the son says is what she says. Now that she sees Yali so insecure, she must be furious.


    However, a housewife like Pan Ju doesn''t have much experience and means of struggle. The solution she can think of is to use Xu Zhiqin''s affairs to force Yali to leave.


    "Director He..." Xu Zhiqin wanted to say thank you, but thank you two words, in front of his help, it is really too little weight.


    He Xuyan was pleased by the bright color in her eyes and smiled and said, "Help yourself, you should."


    Xu Zhiqin''s ears were hot, and immediately became red. She asked softly, "Why didn''t Pan Ju look for Pan Hongsen?"


    It stands to reason that if such a thing happens, she should find her own son as soon as possible.


    He Xuyan coughed lightly: "Pan Hongsen had such a big incident last night. The phone should have been blown up. Pan Ju must have been looking for you without finding him."


    Xu Zhiqin felt that it was reasonable. This time, he really took the lead.


    Others didn''t believe her own words, but Pan Ju personally said that she can finally settle the wrongs for herself.


    What she didn''t know was that He Xuyan made people rigged and cut off the connection between Pan Ju and Pan Hongsen and the brokerage company. When Pan Ju had no master, she could not find anyone, so she could only hope in Xu Zhiqin. Body.


    If no one came out to prove Xu Zhiqin''s innocence and power more than Pan Ju.


    After a while, the reporter was there.


    "Ms. Pan, what do you want to clarify?"


    "As the mother of popular idol artist Pan Hongsen, Ms. Pan, what do you want to say is his work or personal feelings?"


    Not only reporters that Xu Zhiqin was familiar with, but also other reporters who came here for questioning were numerous.


    Pan Ju cried: "The thing I want to say is that my son Pan Hongsen had been in a relationship with his original manager Xu Zhiqin for three years."


    He Xuyan stood aside, his eyes closed.


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at him, and then narrowed his eyes.


    The reporter was in an uproar: "So Xu Zhiqin did not pester Pan Hongsen, but they really fell in love?"


    "Really talked about it. They were together originally. Originally, I was expecting them to get married soon, so I had to hold my grandson earlier. But who knows, suddenly there was a shameless female artist named Yali, Came to seduce my son. At that time, Xu Zhiqin was still kept in the dark. I also persuaded my son to make him cherish the person in front of him. But that Yali, who has many methods, wanted to seduce my son. Yes. At that time I came to the house to carry Xu Zhiqin on his back."


    Pan Ju hates A Li extremely now, and can''t wait to push all his faults on A Li, only his son is as innocent as a white lotus.


    The reporters hurriedly asked: "Speaking of which, Xu Zhiqin never entangled Pan Hongsen. They were in a legitimate relationship. It was just that Yali''s intervention caused them to break up?"


    "So Yali and Pan Hongsen accused Xu Zhiqin of interfering with their feelings. It''s really a thief calling for a thief. The wicked should sue first?"


    Pan Ju said: "My son didn''t do these things, he was bewitched by Yali. My son is innocent!"


    ����She still doesn��t know what she said and did during the live broadcast after her son was drunk last night.


    The reporter immediately continued to ask: "Then Xu Zhiqin was with Pan Hongsen before, can you tell us about it?"


    Pan Ju said five to one ten: "At the beginning, Zhiqin and Hongsen were classmates. They made their debut together and entered the company together. Later, Zhiqin became an agent to help Hongsen. He was always by his side. It''s just that the relationship between the two was not exposed at the time, so no one knew it. But in my opinion, Zhiqin has long been my Pan family''s daughter-in-law!


    Had it not been for the woman''s intervention, I would have held grandchildren now. Everyone really wants to condemn those who really become juniors! "


    The reporter questioned: "Then you knew this matter early in the morning, why didn''t you come out and explain it?"


    Pan Ju was very guilty. Xu Zhiqin had begged her to explain the truth before, but she refused.


    This time, it was only to repel Yali. As for Yali''s black material, she was also popularized by her son. There are some things that cannot be given casually, which will offend people.


    She forcibly concealed: "I have always opposed Hongsen and Yali being together, and have been waiting for them to break up and get back to Zhiqin. It''s just that there are some things that are private to them. I am a mother. Not easy to manage."


    "Then this time, it''s Pan Hongsen and Yali''s affairs, so you can''t see it. You must come forward to speak for Zhiqin, right?"


    Pan Ju immediately replied: "Yes, I don''t understand that Yali has been confusing my son in this way, letting my son become like that a little bit! I also affirm here that our Pan family absolutely does not welcome Yali! The only daughter-in-law I recognize is Xu Zhiqin!"


    The reporter pointed the microphone at Xu Zhiqin on the side, "Miss Xu, what do you think about today?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540： Once infidelity, a hundred times without

    Chapter 1540 is unfaithful once, not used a hundred times


    He Xuyan was submerged in the crowd, his eyes passed over the crowd and fell on Xu Zhiqin''s side.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t look at him, but he couldn''t ignore the very strong vision.


    She held the microphone and clenched her hands. There was a rare sense of tension. She said flatly: "I thank Ms. Pan for speaking up for me today, and for clarifying the things between me and Pan Hongsen and Yali. I had no evidence before. I am in love with Pan Hongsen, not my unilateral harassment. I think everyone is very clear now. I am here to make an explanation. Although Pan Hongsen and I have been in love once, we were unfaithful once, but I didn��t use it a hundred times. I have broken up with him, and the division is clean, clear, and there is no possibility of being together again.


    I will neither harass him nor Yali, nor will I interact with them��unless they must step on my head, and I have to fight back. That''s it, thank you all. "


    Pan Ju was anxious on the side: "Zhiqin, you can''t do this. Auntie is still waiting for you to hold my grandson. You are the best caregiver. Auntie was sick before, so I depended on you to take care of it. Zhiqin , Auntie knows that you have been wronged, but this will never happen again."


    "Ms. Pan, I have already said that there is nothing to do with Pan Hongsen. Please don''t take me into consideration of your planning scope." Xu Zhiqin said solemnly.


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    "Zhiqin! Zhiqin!" Pan''s mother still shouted without giving up.


    The reporter immediately recorded this scene.


    Under the **** of He Xuyan, when Xu Zhiqin returned to the car, her body became weak and collapsed.


    Obviously, I didn''t do anything big, but the weight in my heart seemed to be let down, and the tension of the nerves was completely relaxed.


    She leaned against the window of the car, as if she had finished a marathon, panting heavily, vomiting all the staleness and notoriety in her heart.


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand, gently swept her head, and pressed it on his shoulder.


    Xu Zhiqin did not speak, nor opened his eyes, and silently leaned on his body, letting him throw everything away and feel the peace of this moment.


    Her hair flicked occasionally, passing over He Xuyan''s shoulders and neck, a little numb itching, making the corners of his lips smile.


    ...


    This interview was fermented and spread at the fastest speed.


    It happened to be at 9 o''clock in the morning again at this moment, when everyone just went to work and used to take a glance at the news.


    "Xu Zhiqin has been misunderstood for many years! Yali stepped in as the three thieves shouted to catch the thieves! ��


    "How bad is Pan Hongsen? Mother Pan reveals the love and hatred between him and Xu Zhiqin for you personally! ��


    "It''s not worth it for Xu Zhiqin, behind many years of hard work, making wedding dresses for her."


    The reporter has sorted out the morning interview, clarified the ins and outs of everything, and wrote a long article.


    Other marketing accounts have just started work, and immediately started gearing up.


    Fans of Pan Hongsen and Yali were beaten by this heavy punch and didn''t know how to react.


    Sorry, this is Pan Hongsen''s mother, who appeared on Pan Hongsen''s Weibo, everyone will not admit it.


    Do you scold Xu Zhiqin? But this was proved by Pan Hongsen''s mother with her own seal!


    For a while, the fans were lost.


    Xu Zhiqin''s fans finally breathed a sigh of relief from last night''s sling and found confidence.


    "The baseness of scumbags and **** lies in this kind of place. It is obvious that he has beaten others, but he beats him down!"


    "Zhiqin is so wronged. After so many years, he has paid so much, but he is easily wiped out, and he has to be back."


    "Now I want to see Pan Hongsen and Yali, what else can I say!"


    "Hugging Zhiqin!"


    "One time of infidelity, a hundred times of not using it, Zhiqin said it is really good, such a scumbag, let Ali pick it up as trash, don''t give him a good face!"


    "Piyali, I kept saying that Zhiqin wanted to harass Pan Hongsen and get involved in their feelings. Now it seems that it is a joke!"


    Fans put together screenshots of what Yali said before, as evidence.


    What Pan Hongsen said last night was all slapped in the face.


    The Weibo of the two people fell, and the people who eat Gualu and the netizens could not see it. They clamored for Pan Hongsen and Yali to give an explanation.


    The reporter also interviewed doctors, some doctors and nurses in the hospital, remembering Xu Zhiqin, and said: "Yes, Xu Zhiqin used to take care of Pan Hongsen''s mother before. The two people are as close as mother and daughter. The relationship is indeed very unusual. I was surprised before, why Pan Hongsen said about Xu Zhiqin like that. Xu Zhiqin clearly took care of everything about him in an orderly manner. He was very intimate when he looked at him, and he did not reject Xu Zhiqin. Whenever something happened What about people? Now I know that it turned out to be just a way for a scumbag to pour dirty water on his girlfriend!"


    Pan Hongsen and Yali were stunned when they knew what happened that day.


    After the commercial came out on the set, Yali encountered rotten eggs and tomato revenge.


    She got into the nanny car and called Pan Hongsen immediately: "Hongsen, look at what your mother said nonsense? How could this happen?"


    "I don''t know too well now." Pan Hongsen is pacing anxiously. On his mother''s side, he has always been the same enemy with him and has no sympathy for Xu Zhiqin.


    But now, things have just shook out from his mother''s side, and he hasn''t heard the slightest sound of wind. Isn''t it a simple matter for He Xuyan to close his connection with Pan Ju?


    "Then you will immediately let your mother clarify! If this continues, we will be scolded to death. And what does your mother mean, why do you push everything to me?" Yali was very angry, in Pan Ju She was the only one who was wrong.


    What is Pan Hongsen?


    What is Xu Zhiqin?


    Pan Hongsen angrily said: "How can you say that to my mother? It was not easy for my mother to pull me up alone. Even if she said something wrong, it was only used by someone with a heart."


    "Why can''t I say it? Is there anything she did right? I was picky before, saying I didn''t have Xu Zhiqin, but now I''m splashing dirty water again, Pan Hongsen, maybe, this time Things, you didn''t participate less, right?" Yali mocked.


    "Ali, don''t spit on me! I tell you, don''t say that my mother is half-wordless!" Pan Hongsen said, a little suspicious, and Yali wanted to get rid of herself now.


    A couple who were very good before, now they are suspicious of each other, not showing any mercy.


    This is the relationship of Sanlai, so naturally I will doubt the other party and go to the other three. From the beginning, this relationship has planted thunder, and it is no wonder that this thunder is about to explode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541： Nothing to say

    Chapter 1541 is useless


    Brother Mark called Pan Hongsen over and cursed with a slap in the face, and said: "Suck your mother home and don''t see anyone again! Wait for our reporter to pass by, let her clarify immediately!"


    "My mother is in poor health and can''t wait at home, she must be hospitalized."


    "Pan Hongsen, can you tell the priorities of things? When are you still protecting your mother? How big is this loss? Don��t you know how big this loss is?" Brother Mark was very angry at his live broadcast last night. It was Pan Ju who broke into such a big disaster again, and his tone was very heavy.


    Pan Hongsen threw off his coat and said, "My mom has to be in the hospital, and it''s useless to say anything!"


    He and Mark Ge broke up, threw away their things, turned and left.


    On Xu Zhiqin''s side, the fans'' warm words of comfort came out of the private messages.


    Some fans of Yali and Pan Hongsen came over to apologize to her.


    They also walked out of the fog, knowing how much harm and trouble their idol has brought to Xu Zhiqin.


    When Xu Zhiqin was shooting in the afternoon, his emotions were a little bit uncontrollable, and he didn''t shoot well a few times.


    The director also knew about this and said, "Zhiqin, you go back and rest for a day and a half, and adjust your mood. Don''t worry, we will wait for you."


    "Thank you." Xu Zhiqin bowed and thanked, and then walked out.


    When I returned to the apartment, I just arrived at the door and saw He Xuyan leaning on the wall with his eyebrows drooping, waiting patiently. When he saw her, he let go of his long curved legs. Walk towards her.


    "Director He." In fact, Xu Zhiqin was full of his mind all day today. At the moment, he still can''t distinguish between dreams and reality.


    "Give it to you." From behind, He Xuyan took out a bunch of flowers, a small one, white and flawless.


    It seems to symbolize her current situation.


    Xu Zhiqin took it and pursed her lips: "Have you waited a long time?"


    "Fortunately." He Xuyan nodded, "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit?"


    Xu Zhiqin was about to speak, the elevator stopped, and Yue Ze and Subei walked over together.


    Yue Ze smiled and said: "Zhiqin, congratulations, you have been wronged. We originally went to the crew to visit the crew. The director said that it was a holiday for you, so we took the liberty to come over."


    Subei was also very pleased to learn the news this time. She wanted to give Xu Zhiqin Zhaoxue before, but she never got the proper evidence. This time she was able to let Pan Ju stand up and tell the truth by herself. The public relations were really true. Pretty.


    Seeing He Xuyan was there, Yue Ze obviously did not expect, "Director He?"


    Subei also looked back and forth between her eldest brother and Xu Zhiqin, and then Subei showed a bright smile, as if she understood something.


    Xu Zhiqin was very happy that they were able to come and said, "Brother Yue and President Su, please come in. I also rely on your help for my affairs. I make good food tonight and everyone stays for dinner."


    He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose to cover up the slight displeasure, but for the sake of his own sister among the guests, he barely minded.


    Yue Ze sat down on the sofa and asked Subei in a low voice: "Didn''t Director He even rejected Zhiqin last time? Why is there so much time this time? Is it because of this incident that you changed your mind?"


    "Director He''s mind, where can outsiders guess it?" Subei said with a smile, but he is not an outsider, but a younger sister. It should be very accurate to be able to guess one or two points.


    Yue Ze uttered an oh and bowed his head to peel the seeds.


    ...


    Pan Hongsen called his mother, but no one answered it for a long time.


    The assistant cautiously walked to him and said: "Sengge, Mark''s side, arranged for you and Yali''s new TV series, why don''t you go?"


    After "Dear" was snatched by Ji Rufeng, Yali resigned from filming the TV series soon after.


    Mark wanted them to fit together and create greater benefits, so he found an idol drama "You Are My Love" again, and let them film together. It has been a long time since the contract was signed.


    Pan Hongsen held back his anger and decided to go to the scene.


    He chose Yali, and so did Brother Mark. He couldn''t give up entirely because of Xu Zhiqin''s affairs.


    Thinking of Xu Zhiqin, Pan Hongsen sneered, she was so cruel! However, this can be regarded as what he owes her, even!


    Pan Hongsen went to the scene, and Mark Ge and Yali were already being interviewed by reporters.


    "Xu Zhiqin, what do you say, Yali? I heard that you manipulated everything from it, right?"


    The reporter''s words made Yali''s face change.


    In an instant, she said: "I don''t know about Pan Hongsen and Xu Zhiqin''s being together, he hasn''t told me. Therefore, I deeply sympathize with Xu Zhiqin''s experience! I will also break up with Pan Hongsen!"


    "It turns out that Yali doesn''t know about this."


    "The feeling is that Pan Hongsen deliberately concealed the two women, scumming his ex-girlfriend and scumming his girlfriend again!"


    "Oh my God, how scumbag Pan Hongsen is?"


    The reporters talked about it underneath.


    As soon as Pan Hongsen entered the venue, he heard what Yali said. His expression changed. What Yali said was not true!


    But the reporter saw him appear and all rushed over: "Pan Hongsen, when you were really with Xu Zhiqin before, you deceived Yali without a girlfriend to make Yali believe you?"


    "Why are you doing this to hurt two girls?"


    "You do such a thing, even your mother can''t pass it, do you have anything to say?"


    Pan Hongsen looked at Yali and Mark indifferently.


    Ari was holding her arms, and Brother Mark also looked back at him indifferently.


    Pan Hongsen immediately understood. Now that this matter has become a big deal, neither he nor Yali can keep it. They will be nailed to the pillar of shame together and become the CP that everyone scolds.


    There is nothing to PR about this matter, because it is the case.


    So Mack gave up on himself and wanted to keep Ari, not letting two people fall at the same time.


    In the end, he still became an abandoned son.


    "Pan Hongsen, do you have anything to say?"


    "Ali has publicly stated that she will break up with you, what''s your attitude here?"


    "Will you stay in the company after you break up with Yali?"


    Pan Hongsen didn''t say anything to defend himself. He knew that it would be useless to say anything now. The outside world had concluded that he was a scumbag, and Yali gave him the most famous knife.


    No matter how much he struggled to explain, it was just sophistry.


    Now, he finally realized what it''s like to be stabbed by the person he trusts most closely.


    He abandoned Xu Zhiqin''s many years of feelings and cultivation, together with Yali, and Mark Ge, and now, what has been left behind is the same result as Xu Zhiqin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： Hint of snow

    Chapter 1542 The hint of Xue Zang


    Pan Hongsen looked in the direction of Brother Mark and asked, "So, the hero of "You Are My Love" is not mine anymore, right?"


    "Sorry, Hongsen, what you have done made the crew no longer able to use you to play an affectionate male lead role." Brother Mark grinned, "You go back. There is nothing for you here."


    Pan Hongsen sneered, go back, it''s all about you.


    At the beginning, he and Yali didn''t say that.


    At that time, Yali was suspected of having an affair with the boss by the proprietress of the company, and only after she announced her love affair with him, did she stabilize her heart. Since then, the CP of the two has also been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, bringing countless benefits to the company.


    Now, it''s useless, you can go.


    Pan Hongsen tried to stabilize his footsteps, pushed aside the crowd of reporters, and walked out.


    As soon as I walked out, I saw Xu Zhiqin and Subei walking in. Xu Zhiqin had an event here tonight.


    She was no longer dressed as an agent, changed her usual jeans, put on a beautiful skirt, exquisite makeup, flying figure, talking and laughing with Subei.


    When he saw Pan Hongsen, Xu Zhiqin paused and looked at the strange and embarrassed man in front of him, so strange that he had seen him in his previous life.


    She raised a smile and said, "It turns out to be Brother Sen, what a coincidence, senior."


    "Zhiqin." Pan Hongsen felt that his voice choked with panic, touching his heart, a little uncomfortable.


    He had a lot of things to say to her, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go, Zhiqin," Subei said.


    "Zhiqin, I have something to tell you." Pan Hongsen said.


    Xu Zhiqin raised a smile: "Sorry, I still have activities to hurry, so I won''t be with you."


    After she finished speaking, she stepped over him and walked in with Subei.


    The expression on her face did not change the slightest, it was a look that looked down on everything, no longer loved or hated, all looked strange.


    This stabbed Pan Hongsen''s heart aches.


    Yali''s final blow made fans feel sorry for Yali, and they all hated Pan Hongsen.


    Especially his behavior of stepping on two boats and hurting two women has made many fans extremely disgusted.


    Pan Hongsen took off countless fans overnight.


    The "Scumbag" label was deeply attached to him.


    "Fortunately, I still liked you before and thought you were responsible. It turned out to be a liar."


    "Xu Zhiqin has done so much for you, but you keep slandering others; Yali loves you so much, and you deceived Yali, there really is no one like you!"


    "When I watched his video, I thought he could really give Yali happiness! Now it seems that the scumbag relies on a mouth!"


    "Go to hell! When I never loved! After today, take off fans!"


    "Take off +1"


    Fans shed tears, cut off their love for him, and will never do any statistics for him in the future, and will no longer pay attention.


    The company distributed Pan Hongsen��s various resources to other people, and Brother Mark called: "Hongsen, you should take a few months of rest. After all these years of hard work, it��s time to take a good rest."


    If it sounds concerned, in fact, it is just a hint of snow.


    Once there is no use value, he is a useless person for the company.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take a good rest." Pan Hongsen said coldly.


    Brother Mark didn''t take him seriously, and hung up the phone with a snap.


    The event Xu Zhiqin was at was lively at the moment.


    This is a platform show for a jewelry brand. After the dirty water on Xu Zhiqin''s body was washed away, she is currently very popular and is a very popular guest that night.


    In addition, Ji Rufeng and others, as well as artists from other companies, appeared together.


    As soon as she and Subei took their seats, they heard someone next to them say: "Look, it''s Director He!"


    "Didn''t Director He never like this kind of occasion? Why did you come tonight?"


    "Yes, has Director He been irritated recently? He always hates crowded places and doesn''t like to participate in any activities. Why do he show up frequently recently?"


    "Is it because Director He is short of money? I heard that his new movie hasn''t started for a long time, and I don''t know what I''m waiting for."


    When Xu Zhiqin heard these comments, her ears were slightly red, and she subconsciously looked at what everyone was saying. He Xuyan hugged his arms and sat on a chair with a look of strangers not coming close. The long legs stretched out casually, with a sense of alienation.


    "It''s really Director He." Subei said.


    "Really?" Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips. When he had dinner, he didn''t hear that he was coming over.


    "Please come to the stage for the men and women guests tonight." The host said with a smile on the stage.


    Xu Zhiqin said to Subei: "President Su, then I will go up first."


    "Go." Subei nodded.


    Several guests stood on the stage, including Xu Zhiqin, Ji Rufeng, Lin Tong, He Xuyan, Mu Kai and others.


    Subei received Lu Heting''s WeChat: "When will it end?"


    "When I finish watching other people''s sweet love, it will end early."


    Lu Heting sent a question mark.


    "Come on, I''ll broadcast it to you." She opened the mobile phone recording software.


    Lu Heting shook his head with a smile, patiently watching her live broadcast.


    The host said: "Now, we have invited a male guest to wear this pearl necklace that we are in love with tonight on the necks of our female guests. Then who should I invite? I think, better than... ��"


    The host''s gaze swept over the male guest, and he immediately looked away from He Xuyan, knowing that He Xuyan does not like to be crowded, and if he invites him, he would directly reject him. Wouldn��t it make the brand lose face? ?


    Ji Rufeng and Mu Kai are more kind.


    However, before the host could speak, He Xuyan said: "It''s better to guess the box, and you won."


    Seeing He''s introduction so proactively cooperated, the host was finally relieved, everyone also thought this method was good, and the male guests were eager to try.


    Especially Ji Rufeng, he is an artist brought out by Xu Zhiqin. He has an inexplicable affection for Xu Zhiqin. If he wears a necklace, he must choose Xu Zhiqin.


    He looked at Xu Zhiqin, blinked and smiled at her.


    He Xuyan said: "Guess the boxing is more elementary school students. Why not use the wrist?"


    "A good wrist! I want to try!" Ji Rufeng was practicing boxing recently and immediately responded.


    Mu Kai has been exercising and practicing boxing all the time, and he thinks this is a good idea.


    The other male guests also had no objection, and they agreed to change the boxing to the wrist, so that they can show their boyfriend power!


    The host wanted to be warmer at the scene. It was a surprise to see He Xuyan take the initiative twice in a row.


    However, the weakest person who looked at the scene seemed to be Director He. The other male guests seemed to have started group fitness recently. The method of using the wrist is not the best choice for He''s introduction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543： Can this be found too?

    Chapter 1543 can this also be found?


    There happened to be a total of eight male guests on the stage, and the two were divided into groups, and the winner was set in pairs again to determine the final winner.


    The audience in the audience was also very lively, expressing their satisfaction with this event.


    He Xuyan drew a group with Mu Kai, and the others also drew them out.


    Mu Kai himself was confident in his arm strength, and he was hesitant to let He Xuyan, He Xuyan whispered: "Go all out."


    Mu Kai no longer hesitated, but after all, He Xuyan didn��t look like he was strong. He still saved two strengths. As a result, when he got started, he was shocked. He knew why He Xuyan wanted to go all out. .


    He didn''t go all out, and he really couldn''t hold on for a few more seconds from He Xuyan''s hands. He was afraid that he would break his work in one second, and the scene was ugly.


    Mu Kai''s face flushed, but he lost.


    After a few rounds, only Ji Rufeng and He Xuyan were the only survivors of the eight male guests.


    Ji Rufeng thanked Xu Zhiqin for the kindness of her encounters, and was determined to win the necklace tonight, and vowed to wear the necklace on her neck, so she made great progress.


    Seeing that the opponent is He Xuyan now, I can''t help but think to myself that others are afraid of He Xuyan''s position and want to give him a chance.


    "Director He, I''m not welcome." Ji Rufeng smiled.


    He Xuyan made a request.


    Ji Rufeng was very confident in himself and grabbed He Xuyan''s hand with a grin. After a while, he couldn''t laugh anymore, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    He Xuyan kept him ko quietly.


    "Wow, Director He is amazing. I really can''t see it." Lin Tong quietly said to Xu Zhiqin, very excited.


    The people in the audience may not be able to see it, but everyone on the stage can see that the male guests facing He Xuyan are all forced to sweat.


    "Acceptance." He Xuyan raised his eyelashes and said to Ji Rufeng.


    Ji Rufeng was convinced when he lost, and asked, "Who are you going to wear a necklace for?"


    Xu Zhiqin subconsciously looked at He''s introduction. He also happened to look at her. The two people''s eyes crossed, and they moved away in a second, but they seemed to have said a thousand words.


    Xu Zhiqin doesn''t want him to be too obvious on such occasions, maybe he has been hurt, so he is even more afraid that his feelings will be exposed to the public.


    Although, the two of them have not been too provocative until now.


    But she also didn''t want to see He Xuyan putting on a necklace for others, be in love for a lifetime, this name is too beautiful, even if it is only for activities, she would mind.


    She simply lowered her eyes and didn''t look at anyone.


    Ji Rufeng keenly spotted He Xuyan and took a look at Xu Zhiqin. He guessed that he was going to wear Xu Zhiqin, and immediately said: "Well, let''s play something big, put a black cloth on Director He and let him Walk to a female guest at random, and give it to whoever finds it. Director He, dare you to try?"


    The host immediately responded: "Rufeng''s proposal is very good, what do you think of the audience?"


    "Okay!" Of course, everyone in the audience applauded collectively because it was not too big to watch the excitement.


    After He Xuyan put on the black cloth and blindfolded his eyes, Ji Rufeng specially adjusted Xu Zhiqin��s position, and waved his hand to let the ladies of the evening stand together. He deliberately did not want He Xuyan to find the female guest. In fact, it was on purpose. Not let him find Xu Zhiqin.


    Standing in the corner, Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips slightly, knowing that He Xuyan had little hope of finding herself.


    In full view, she couldn''t take the initiative to meet He Xuyan.


    Ji Rufeng raised his eyebrows to read He''s introduction.


    Seeing that Ji Rufeng was so naughty and added a few etiquette to the stage, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    He Xuyan walked out slowly, and he was walking towards Lin Tong, but after standing for a while, he did not stop and turned around to continue walking.


    Everyone was booing, but he finally stood still in front of Xu Zhiqin.


    Blindfolded, his skin felt particularly strong. He stretched out his hand and placed it on Xu Zhiqin''s shoulder.


    The season is dumb, can this be found?


    The others just took care of the roar, and there was noisy.


    But when Xu Zhiqin stood in front of him, the noise in his ears was completely silent, as if he was in a vacuum.


    She raised her eyes to look at him. The black cloth covered him covered his long eyelashes and unusually dazzling black eyes.


    His hand stretched out and pressed it on her shoulder, and the scorching temperature from the palm of his hand pressed into his heart little by little.


    He Xuyan supported her shoulders and went around behind her. His chest was infinitely close to her back, but he kept a distance and did not stick to it.


    Xu Zhiqin could clearly hear his heartbeat beating behind him, and he could clearly feel his heartbeat beating, and then the two voices gradually merged into one.


    He Xuyan took out the necklace, fumbled and rubbed it, touched the girl''s neck, and put the love on her neck for a lifetime.


    At this moment, Xu Zhiqin''s heartbeat almost stopped and only recovered after a while.


    Afterwards, He Xuyan took off the black cloth in front of him, did not look at Xu Zhiqin, but looked towards the audience.


    The host laughed loudly: "Congratulations, Director He, for choosing Zhiqin. You almost found the etiquette just now, but fortunately, in the end, you still chose a female guest and successfully completed the task!"


    Subei turned off the phone and typed to Lu Heting: "Sweet love is over, and I feel I need insulin. My husband waits for me, I''m out."


    She left Xu Zhiqin''s WeChat account, telling her that she was leaving, and then went out to find Lu Heting secretly.


    After getting in the car, Lu Heting was greeted by Lu Heting''s solid arms, and he was full of arms. Subei no longer envied others. Others'' love is sweet enough, and hers is sweeter!


    After rubbing against his neck for a while, she raised her head and said, "It seems that my elder brother''s relationship will be settled."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting stretched out his hand and blindfolded her. "Close it for a while."


    Subei closed quietly, feeling that she was being held in his arms, and she sat down steadily.


    The breath of the man behind her came, and she shrank her neck as it itched, and she was filled with happiness.


    Suddenly, there was a cold on her neck, and there was something more. She opened her eyes and looked down. On her neck was the flagship necklace of the brand on Xu Zhiqin platform tonight, and she was in love for a lifetime.


    The necklace landed on the collarbone, shimmering.


    Knowing what he meant, she envied the sweetness of others, so he would not be missing her.


    Subei reached out to hold his handsome face and said softly: "No matter how sweet their love is, it can''t be as sweet as mine. I would envy them, but cherish myself more."


    Lu Heting said dumbly: "You must love the girl you marry home, right?"


    She bowed her head and kissed him, traced his overly handsome facial features, learned how he loved herself, and went to love him well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： A little fast heartbeat

    Chapter 1544 is a bit fast heartbeat


    That night, this event did not cause any bad effects.


    There was no scandal between He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. After all, the whole process of the event was obvious to all. He Xuyan just completed his work according to the program flow.


    However, the moment He Xuyan put on Xu Zhiqin''s necklace was too beautiful, and the photos he took blinded many people.


    After the event, Yue Ze greeted everyone to leave together. Xu Zhiqin was not too special and could only get in the car with Yue Ze.


    "Director He, I''m going back first." Xu Zhiqin sent him a WeChat message.


    "Today is too much, so take a good rest. I will call you tomorrow."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded and sent an emoticon: "Yeah~"


    She buckled the phone to her heart, and forced the heartbeat that was beating a little fast.


    Ji Rufeng, Lin Tong and the others were laughing and laughing. She looked at the streamer outside the car through the window and felt that the night of Kyoto was really cute.


    ...


    Pan Hongsen went to the hospital and saw Pan Ju.


    "Why didn''t you ask me first before looking for a reporter?" Pan Hongsen was not unreliable. His career plummeted and his stomach was full of fire.


    "You want me to find you too." Pan Ju cried, "I can''t just watch Yali ruin you. So I can only do this first."


    "What did Yali do?" Pan Hongsen asked.


    Pan Ju showed him the video he received.


    Pan Hongsen''s blood came to the fore, all kinds of videos of Yali, everything, and multiplayer sports, among them, the figure of Mark Ge is also among them.


    It can be seen that this is not the first time Yali has played this game!


    However, he was completely kept in the dark!


    He used to know that Yali loves to play and had a boyfriend, but as long as it is not promiscuity, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, I thought it was better to sell your body for resources than Xu Zhiqin did.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would have played so out of character with all kinds of people such as Mark!


    Now think about it, even Xu Zhiqin has never done such a thing!


    What''s more, even if Xu Zhiqin did it for resources, everything is for him, not for herself!


    Furthermore, he was only speculation about Xu Zhiqin''s affairs, not a real hammer at all. He only felt that she had received too many resources, so he felt that she must have paid a physical price.


    However, the ability Xu Zhiqin later demonstrated, the planning she wrote for Mu Kai, the acting skills she showed, everything about her, can be seen in her own talent and ability.


    He was wrong to blame Xu Zhiqin, and he believed in Yali so that he ended up like this!


    Pan Ju said to the side: "Son, I will never allow you to be with a woman like Yali! This kind of woman is simply a shame on the face of your ancestors! I would rather you not survive in the entertainment industry, or agree to this. The matter! Zhiqin is so good, you should think about it and get back to Zhiqin again!"


    Recover it again?


    Pan Hongsen suddenly felt that there was a bright light in front of him, yeah, why couldn''t he catch it again?


    Missing once does not mean missing forever!


    After getting the video of Yali, he found Brother Mark again: "I want money, and Yali also apologizes to me and Zhiqin."


    Brother Mark looked at the things in his hands, his face suddenly turned black.


    But he can''t deny it, that''s what he and Yali did.


    At the beginning, I asked Yali to go to Pan Hongsen and form a cp with Pan Hongsen, only to cover up the fact that Yali and Mark got over the fire.


    These things are all very hidden, but Pan Hongsen has obtained evidence. Whether he takes them to the public or calls the police, Mark Ge and Yali will be ruined.


    "I''ll give you money, how can you make sure you won''t look for me again?" Brother Mark regretted a little, and tore his face too torn with Pan Hongsen.


    "You can only trust me anyway." Pan Hongsen felt confident.


    Brother Mark had to give him a check: "I apologize and I will let Yali say, but you should keep a little bit. If it is really anxious, you know I am not easy to provoke."


    Pan Hongsen only wants money, so he won''t push Mark too quickly.


    He took the money and just wanted to get back Xu Zhiqin and live a good life together.


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin woke up in a particularly good mood.


    When the phone rang, she was even more excited when she saw the words He Xuyan.


    "I''m downstairs, let''s have breakfast together." He Xuyan''s voice, mixed with electricity, passed into his ears.


    "Ok, wait for me," Xu Zhiqin said.


    After searching in the closet for a long time, she determined which set of clothes to wear, and then put on light makeup to make sure that she had no problem all over her body, and then went downstairs.


    "Zhiqin!"


    A familiar voice stopped her.


    Xu Zhiqin''s face jerked and saw Pan Hongsen who was standing not far away. He was carefully dressed and completely different from yesterday''s decadence. Holding a bunch of bright red roses, he was looking at her affectionately.


    A few years ago, if he appeared like this, Xu Zhiqin would have the heart to marry him, but now, she has already recognized her feelings. Seeing Pan Hongsen like this, she only feels sick and disgusted.


    The smile on her face suddenly stopped, causing Pan Hongsen to feel his heart, and he quickly walked over: "Zhiqin, I know, I was wrong before and hurt you. But in the future, I will not hurt you anymore. Opportunity. I broke up with Yali, and she will apologize to you soon. I have accumulated enough money to take you to any place you like, and take you to stand upright in front of everyone. Zhiqin, I came back."


    "You come back, do I have to accept you? Pan Hongsen, no one is waiting for you in place, and nothing will remain the same." Xu Zhiqin said mockingly, "Go away, don''t stand in front of me, insulting My sight."


    Pan Hongsen''s face changed a few times, but I believe this was just a momentary anger from Xu Zhiqin. As long as she was sincere, she would definitely change her mind.


    "Zhiqin, I will let the action show you my changes. This time, I am sincere." Pan Hongsen handed the rose.


    Xu Zhiqin frowned and didn''t want to be involved in him.


    Seeing him coming over, she sternly said: "Pan Hongsen, I already have someone I like, and it is impossible to be with you! Please don''t disturb us!"


    Pan Hongsen didn��t believe him, he shook his head: "Zhiqin, I know you still have me in your heart. Otherwise, you won��t indulge Ji Rufeng to grab the role I shot with Yali. I understand what you did. I can appreciate your kindness."


    Xu Zhiqing laughed with anger. She raised her eyebrows and hugged her arms: "Ji Rufeng can get that role because he is better than you and better than your acting skills."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： And you cant

    Chapter 1545 and you, it''s not at all


    "And you can''t do it at all."


    Xu Zhiqin spit out the last six words lightly.


    Pan Hongsen gritted his teeth, with blue veins protruding from his cheeks, and his canthus was cracked by the humiliation.


    Xu Zhiqin passed him and was about to leave. He suddenly grabbed her by the wrist: "I''m swearing enough. Should it be done now?"


    He always thought that what Xu Zhiqin had was faint resentment, and that he would accept him again if the resentment mentality was removed.


    Xu Zhiqin threw his hand away and said, "I have someone I like."


    Pan Hongsen obviously didn''t believe it.


    She raised her eyes, not far away, He Xuyan was walking over, Xu Zhiqin ran over in a hurry, hooked He Xuyan''s neck, and kissed his lips.


    He Xuyan was suddenly pulled by the girl and felt her lips press against her, and the cool and sweet taste spread from the corners of her lips.


    The sky is clear and the time is right.


    His hands couldn''t help falling on her waist, and his eyes were in full bloom.


    Xu Zhiqin''s mind also exploded with a bang, and his eyes were dazzled.


    Xu Zhiqin parted his introduction and looked back at Pan Hongsen, who was already standing still, and his voice returned to coldness: "Did you see it?"


    Pan Hongsen threw away the rose in his hand, turned and left angrily.


    The brilliance in He Xuyan''s eyes gradually lost its temperature, and he lowered his eyes and asked, "Use me as a shield?"


    "Pan Hongsen is too much, I always feel his charm is too big for me to refuse, so I..." Xu Zhiqin explained.


    She could feel He Xuyan''s obviously cold attitude.


    She also regretted a bit. Just doing this, Zhang Zhangkou wanted to explain that the alienation of He Xuyan made her have to swallow what she wanted to say.


    "Didn''t you say we have breakfast together?" Xu Zhiqin took two steps forward, following his footsteps.


    "Okay." He Xuyan nodded and pressed the peaked cap down, obviously depressed.


    A breakfast is a bit tasteless.


    After eating, He Xuyan sent her upstairs before leaving.


    Xu Zhiqin twisted his fingers, knowing that he was a little too much just now. He was obviously not using him as a shield, but what he did gave people the feeling that it was just like that.


    No wonder He Xuyan is angry.


    This was the first kiss between him and her, but she was messed up by her, still using this way.


    After He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin separated, they went to Nirvana Entertainment.


    Subei is sorting out the evidence to prosecute Xiao Ming, and a lot of work needs to be done.


    Xiao Ming was completely confident, and this aroused Subei''s resistance. Seeing so many victims, she was very angry, and her speed of doing things accelerated a lot.


    When He Xuyan entered, she just put down the phone.


    "Big brother, how come you are free?"


    "Let''s see how you are doing here. Need help?" He Xuyan pulled the chair away and sat down opposite her.


    Subei sorted out information about how tall a person was: "Everything is ready, there shouldn''t be a big problem. Huh, didn''t you go to see Zhiqin?"


    "What did I see her doing?" He Xuyan lowered his head and looked down.


    The good mood of the morning is gone.


    It��s not easy to feel just being used as a shield.


    It turned out that only when Pan Hongsen watched, she would take the initiative.


    Subei noticed that he was in a bad mood, approached him, and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhiqin and you?"


    "You know?" He Xuyan looked at her.


    Subei laughed, showing two rows of exceptionally good-looking teeth, which made her unremarkable at the moment, but also shrouded in bright colors: "I am your sister, brother, of course I know you like Zhiqin. I can see that she I have a good impression of you, but why are you doing this now?"


    "She doesn''t like me." He Xuyan lowered his head and fiddled with the phone with his long fingers.


    Subei looked blank: "?"


    how come?


    What''s wrong that made him misunderstand?


    He Xuyan didn''t want to explain that the kiss was a gap from heaven to hell, and the subtle emotions were not enough for outsiders.


    Although Subei didn''t know what happened, he could understand his feelings at the moment.


    People in love are like this, and they suffer from serious gains and losses.


    She wanted to make He Xuyan happy, holding his face, and smiling and said: "Don''t be upset, I''ll accompany you around for a while, okay?"


    "Okay." He Xuyan smiled facelessly, and reached out to rub her hair.


    "I know you are the best. Please have hot pot later. There is nothing that can''t be solved by a hot pot. If there is any, then two meals!" Subei laughed.


    He Xuyan laughed: "Okay, let''s have two meals."


    "Don''t mess with my hair, it''s about to fall." Subei said something, short hair was rubbed off by He Xu''s words, and a thick long hair poured down.


    Subei hurriedly reached out to fish, he was already very close to He Xu''s words, and this time, it fell directly into his arms.


    He Xuyan was afraid of falling to her, so he stretched out his long arms and hugged her tightly.


    Xu Zhiqin opened the door at this time and entered.


    After separating from He Xuyan, she didn''t know how to explain to him for a while, and happened to receive a call from Subei asking her to come to the company to discuss work.


    When she came over, she was not in a very state. Seeing that the door of Subei''s office was hidden, she pushed it open by the way, and she happened to see this extremely ambiguous scene before her.


    He Xuyan had a petting smile on his face. The woman in his arms couldn''t see clearly, but from the beautiful thick curly chestnut hair, she was a very charming woman.


    Xu Zhiqin was taken aback for a moment, and He Xuyan''s gaze had already been set on her.


    She frowned slightly, and there was a slight tingling in her heart. She didn''t even pay attention to what was going on with the woman, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry."


    Then turned and ran away.


    He Xuyan let go of Subei, let her sit down, and said, "I''ll go out."


    Subei had heard that it was Xu Zhiqin''s voice just now, and couldn''t help but smile: "Go, go!"


    Looking at He Xuyan''s hurried back, she didn''t worry, but smiled brightly. This time, maybe she helped me so that the two people could fully understand each other''s minds.


    Xu Zhiqin ran away as if to escape, and ran towards the underground parking lot with cold hands and feet. After starting the car several times, he couldn''t start.


    She bit her lip, hit the steering wheel like a vent, holding back tears.


    When she was about to walk out, He Xuyan''s shock to her just now was no less than Pan Hongsen''s betrayal.


    She rekindled hope, but was immediately put out in despair.


    That''s great!


    She finally started the car, and the figure that came out of the car suddenly made her slam the brakes.


    He Xuyan''s figure must be, and then he hurried over and opened her car door.


    It was too late for Xu Zhiqin to lock the door, so he could only sit on it.


    "Zhiqin, listen to me." He Xuyan sat down, anxiously annoyed on his always calm face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： The sister of the same mother

    Chapter 1546, the sister of the same father and mother


    He didn''t have time to wait for the elevator, but ran down, with fine sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Xu Zhiqin''s expression was slightly cold, and she let go of her lips, her tone was low, she shouldn''t have hoped for anyone, right? What is this now?


    The big deal is that there is nothing wrong with going back to the past.


    She said lightly: "You said."


    She listened, but she was already with an expression that she would never believe it no matter what He Xuyan said.


    Only she clenched the fingers of the steering wheel tightly, glowing transparent pale, betrayed her emotions.


    "The person you saw just now is Subei and my sister."


    Subey?


    Xu Zhiqin thought of Subei, no wonder that long beautiful chestnut hair was a bit familiar.


    I remembered that He Xuyan and Subei did gossip.


    younger sister?


    Do men use this as a excuse?


    She held her breath and sneered, completely unbelieving.


    He Xuyan saw her disbelief and pulled her shoulders over, "Sister with the same mother and father."


    The coldness on Xu Zhiqin''s face faded a little: "Same father and mother?"


    "You know, Subei is not a child of the Su family, nor is it a member of the Tang family. This has already been spread in the gossip news. She is a member of the He family, and a sister of my same father and mother."


    Xu Zhiqin''s face is cold, sister of the same father and mother? It''s too close.


    "She helped her friends, so she became President Su Lu Su by disguising herself as a man. I was not happy in her office just now. She made me happy. I accidentally dropped her wig. She was afraid of revealing stuff and was busy going. Grab the wig and almost fall, I will catch her."


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes gradually warmed up: "Really?"


    What He Xuyan said was very candid, his eyes were open and cold, without any other emotions.


    He looked at Xu Zhiqin''s eyes and said softly: "So you like me too, are you jealous?"


    Xu Zhiqin was poked at the center of the matter by him, so he turned his face away and refused to admit it.


    He buckled his fingers from the steering wheel and pressed them into his palm. He Xuyan''s voice was cheerful: "I am very happy to know that you will be jealous for me."


    Xu Zhiqin tried to pull a finger from his palm. He held it tightly and refused to release it. She couldn''t pull it out several times in a row, so she had to forget it.


    "Where do I like you?" Xu Zhiqin said awkwardly.


    After speaking, I felt that the breath of He Xuyan''s body was cold.


    The warm color in his eyes is about to dissipate, Xu Zhiqin bit his lip: "I didn''t use you as a shield back then. What I said to Pan Hongsen was true."


    What she said in the morning was: "I have someone I like!"


    "see it?"


    I have someone I like, do you see it?


    It is him-He Xuyan.


    The meaning of being connected together is so clear and unmistakable.


    I don''t kiss you because I want to prove something to outsiders. I want to kiss you because I like you.


    After Xu Zhiqin finished speaking, her lips suddenly warmed, and He Xuyan''s thin lips were already close to her, and a very light and very cherished kiss passed over her lips.


    She took out her finger and pressed it on her lips. There was nowhere to escape from the numbness of her lips to the tips of her fingers and to the tips of her heart.


    "I like you, Xu Zhiqin." He Xuyan cherishes it.


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes were a little bit of water, as she was about to speak, when the figure outside flashed by, she was surprised: "Manager Su?"


    Subei was embarrassed and annoyed when he was seen. Such a good atmosphere was destroyed by himself.


    He Xuyan pressed the car window: "Subei?"


    Hearing He Xuyan calling his real name, Subei knew that in front of Xu Zhiqin, he didn''t have to hide his identity.


    "Brother, Zhiqin, I didn''t come here on purpose. I just thought, in case you can''t explain well, I can come and tell Zhiqin myself. Sorry." Although Subei is still dressed in men''s clothing at the moment, but It was already a soft female voice, Xu Zhiqin heard it all at once.


    Seeing that she had almost nothing to do with her, she was about to leave quietly, but she did not expect to be discovered by Xu Zhiqin.


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the person who was always by his side, capable of doing things, was actually Subei.


    "Then I''ll take a step first." Subei waved his hand and walked away quickly.


    After all, he didn''t cause trouble to the eldest brother, and helped him a lot.


    He Xuyan rubbed Xu Zhiqin''s fingers: "You invite me to have hot pot."


    "Okay, but why?"


    "Because I was in a bad mood just now, Subei has promised to invite me to have hot pot. Now that I am in a good mood, I will invite you instead."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Okay!"


    ...


    Subei wants to sue Xiao Ming and is communicating with a lawyer.


    "Lawyer Li, do you think these materials are okay?"


    "It''s absolutely OK President Su. However, I may have to withdraw from this prosecution."


    "Why?" Subei frowned. Could Xiao Ming already cover the sky with one hand?


    "Because Hadiya came back, she said, she came to the chief complaint. With her there, I am not only an assistant?" Lawyer Li smiled.


    Subei is surprised, the fourth sister is coming back?


    "Hadiya is here, President Su!"


    The door was opened, and Hua in a lady''s professional suit led her assistant team to appear by mistake. She walked in the forefront with her head proud and confident.


    "Four... Hadiya, hello." Subei was still Su Lu after all and stepped forward to say hello.


    Huaxuo took the hand she stretched out and shook it, showing a smile. Then she sat down, with her legs folded, and said ably, "Is the information all available? I want to see the client again. As for the lawyer this time, Agency fees, all free!"


    Attorney Li and others were aside, already overwhelmed by her aura.


    In the United States, I helped various consortiums as lawyers, and spent millions of dollars every minute. I actually came back without a penny. I spent time and money just for this case, which I really admire.


    Subei knows her temperament, as long as she is interested in cases, she has always paid nothing.


    I didn''t want to trouble her before, but now that she is back, the winning rate in this case is really very high!


    Xiao Ming, wash your neck and wait!


    ...


    The wrong action was quick, I quickly met the victim and learned more information.


    "President Su, leave everything to me this time. I will take care of it." Hua Wrong said.


    "Then I''ll take you back to the hotel." Subei said.


    She and Hua got into the elevator by mistake, only to show their original smile: "Sister Si, thank you for coming back this time to help."


    She knew that her makeup should have not concealed a mistake.


    As soon as I met, I should have exposed myself, so there is no need to pretend.


    The flower mistake is indeed seen, and he smiled: "Your makeup is what I saw when I was young, so naturally I can��t recognize it. However, this is not to help you. Helping these victims, I think I am mine. Obligations and responsibilities."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547： Has been cancelled

    Chapter 1547 has been cancelled


    Subei knew she would say that.


    Her fourth sister has been accustomed to protecting other women and taking on important responsibilities since she was a child.


    "You don''t need to take me back to the hotel. I can do it myself. I won''t let Lu Heting and He Xuyan look at me with murderous eyes." Hua got out of the elevator by mistake and pushed Subei back.


    Subei smiled and watched her leave.


    ...


    After filming the scenes of the day, Xu Zhiqin returned to Nirvana Entertainment to do something.


    He Xuyan asked her for dinner, and she got out after getting dressed, just in time to see Subei coming out of the office.


    "Su... President, is it off work?" Xu Zhiqin looked at her up and down. If it hadn''t been for Subei to speak in a female voice that day, she really couldn''t see that President Su in front of her was Subei.


    Apart from the similar height, there is really no similarity.


    However, thinking about what Subei did, and working hard for Yue Ze to help the victimized women, it is not surprising that Subei is Subei.


    "Yeah." Subei looked at his prospective sister-in-law and smiled.


    "Why don''t you eat with us? Just the three of us."


    Subei smiled: "No, what''s the point of having a meal for three? You can eat by yourself. I''ll invite you again next time. I''ll go first."


    Xu Zhiqin looked at her back, feeling very good inexplicably, as if he had been in a good relationship with her husband from the beginning?


    No, what are you thinking about? Why are you married?


    When she got into He Xuyan''s car, her face was still red.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xuyan turned his head to look at her.


    "I just met Subei. I said I had dinner with her, but she refused."


    "She refuses you is the right reason. Do you think that if Lu Heting''s jealous jar is overturned, it will be easy to repair?" He Xuyan has seen it before.


    Xu Zhiqin sneered: "Lord Lu usually looks so cold, but he didn''t expect it would be like that in private. I can''t imagine it."


    "You will know when you see it later."


    Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan entered a quiet restaurant together.


    There are not many people inside, it looks very elegant.


    Just ordered the food, the waiter hurried over and said, "Mr. He, your car was wiped up in the parking lot. Can I trouble you to check it out?"


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Zhiqin said immediately.


    "No, you are waiting for me here. I will be back soon." He Xuyan said.


    Xu Zhiqin nodded.


    When He Xuyan left, she was a bit bored, and she didn''t know what his car was like?


    As I was thinking, someone in front of me pulled a chair and sat down.


    She looked up and saw that it was Pan Hongsen who was still lingering.


    Pan Hongsen does not have a job now and has a lot of free time every day. The more I think about it, the more I feel that Xu Zhiqin should not be given up. Xu Zhiqin is unique and impeccable regardless of his work ability or his feelings for himself.


    So he came again.


    Xu Zhiqin''s face suddenly turned cold: "Pan Hongsen, what do you mean?"


    "Zhiqin, I came here today, just want you to give me another chance." Pan Hongsen said straightforwardly, leaving his luxury car key on the table.


    Xu Zhiqin looked at him coldly: "There are already people where you are sitting."


    Pan Hongsen didn''t care about the deep meaning of her words at all. Her seat was already occupied, and her psychology was also occupied.


    "Zhiqin, He Xuyan, this person is very talented, but he is a hard-tempered person. This kind of person can''t make money in this big environment. Even if he makes some money from participating in variety shows, but as far as I know , He has all cast into his new movie that may lose money. He is the kind of person who will let the whole family follow him for unrealistic dreams. He is not suitable for living." He I''ve already inquired that He Xuyan lives in a bachelor''s apartment, and the car he drove today is only worth hundreds of thousands.


    He didn''t believe that Xu Zhiqin could endure this kind of hardship with He Xuyan.


    "It''s not for you to decide whether he is suitable or not." Xu Zhiqin sneered, "What''s more, I can make money, even if he doesn''t make money? It''s just a family, who can''t afford it?"


    Pan Hongsen handed her mobile phone to her: "Look, this is my new villa, a new car, and jewellery diamonds. I have accumulated enough wealth to live the life of a wealthy man. Zhiqin, I will make up for you, and you must not let yourself regret it."


    The man in front of him was so strange that Xu Zhiqin was surprised.


    The boy she had been fond of was a young man who had a heart, love his career, and worked hard. A young man with soaring stature made her want to protect and help even if she gave up her career.


    But this one in front of me is full of the aura of the city.


    Money is of course a good thing. No money can��t be done. Xu Zhiqin never denies this, but some people can live well with money, while some people are completely slaves to money. They can��t see anything except money. on.


    I also think that as long as you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    "Also, Xu Zhiqin, I will ask Ali and Mark to apologize to you and wash away the last stains on your body. From now on, no one will be able to slander you again."


    "The clear ones are clear, they don''t apologize, it doesn''t matter to me anymore." She didn''t look at the phone Pan Hongsen handed over, and said with a mockery: "After talking, you can go?"


    Pan Hongsen wanted to say anything more. He Xuyan had already walked over there. He could only stand up first and said: "Zhiqin, I will give you time to think about it. I will sit there waiting for you."


    He got up and walked to the side.


    He Xuyan sat back in his seat, and Xu Zhiqin asked, "How is the car?"


    "It was wiped, no big problem." He raised his eyes and glanced at Pan Hongsen''s direction, his eyes full of scrutiny.


    Xu Zhiqin said softly: "He is a little lingering, I don''t want to see him anymore. Next time I have to find a way to avoid him."


    He Xuyan nodded, and the waiter came to serve the dishes, and he whispered a few words.


    After a while, Pan Hongsen wanted to order food, and the waiter brought two security guards over and said: "Mr. Pan, please go out here first."


    "I know your store is membership-based, and the requirements for membership are very high. I tell you, I am also a member of your side, and you are not eligible to let me out." He took out the membership card and threw it on the table.


    "Sorry, your membership card qualification has been cancelled."


    Pan Hongsen said angrily: "Why?"


    "Just because our boss is not happy to see you in the store, is this reason enough?"


    Pan Hongsen stood up, "Don''t regret it!"


    He quickly left the shop.


    But thinking that Xu Zhiqin might change his mind, he sat back in the car and waited inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： Knowing with reason, moving with affection

    Chapter 1548


    He does not believe that Xu Zhiqin will not weigh the pros and cons and seriously consider the relationship with him.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Xu Zhiqin only hated him for his years of use and trampling.


    Now that the hatred is gone, it becomes insensible, and he no longer takes him in his heart.


    It was more than an hour after Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan finished their meal.


    She went downstairs with He Xuyan, and when she saw Pan Hongsen still there, her brows frowned and her heart was upset.


    "Zhiqin!" Pan Hongsen walked out of the luxury car with a haughty look, wearing a limited edition haute couture suit, looking very chic, "Where are you going, I''ll see you off?"


    He Xuyan whispered to Xu Zhiqin: "Let me tell him a few words."


    "Forget it, we just ignore him." Xu Zhiqin was worried that He Xuyan would suffer a loss when facing an unreasonable person like Pan Hongsen.


    "Don''t worry." He Xuyan patted her palm on his arm, "Go to the side and wait for me."


    Xu Zhiqin walked aside in accordance with his words.


    "Director He." Pan Hongsen looked up and down He''s introduction, "I know that Director He is very capable in making movies, but he may not be as good as me in terms of making money and understanding life. Zhiqin has loved me for many years, and I believe she And will come back to me soon."


    He Xuyan''s face was cold, and he said calmly: "Do you want to see the video of Ari''s multiplayer sports in the media?"


    Pan Hongsen didn''t care about it at first, and then his expression changed: "How do you know about this? You... let my mother come out to help Xu Zhiqin clarify, and make Yali and Mark retreat, all relying on Yali''s video? You did everything?"


    He Xuyan was too lazy to answer his boring question: "As long as you know, I also have these videos."


    He has no threat, but the threat is very strong.


    Pan Hongsen was shocked. Once He Xuyan released these videos, Mark would definitely think he had released them, and the entire company would find him in trouble.


    Moreover, even if Brother Mark was dealt with before he had time to trouble him, then he also lost what continued to threaten Brother Mark.


    He looked at He''s introduction again and found that this man was far from responding as well as he showed on the surface, and all things seemed to be under his control.


    "He Xuyan, you are good."


    "Then, I hope I won''t see you again in the future." He Xuyan said quietly.


    Pan Hongsen knew that he had lost all his advantages, and any of his movements were expected and controlled by He Xuyan, and he had to turn around and leave.


    Xu Zhiqin had been waiting by the side, for fear that Pan Hongsen would move her fists, until she saw him go away, she breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked to He Xuyan''s side: "He is gone?"


    "Never come again." He Xuyan said.


    "What did you tell him?" Xu Zhiqin was really curious.


    "Dawn with reason, move with affection." He Xuyan smiled.


    He could carry the dark things, but there was really no need for her to bear them.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled, knowing that things would not be so simple, but since it was his good intentions to protect herself, she did not continue to ask questions.


    As Pan Hongsen said, Yali later expressed her apologies to Xu Zhiqin on Weibo: "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. Three years ago, I shouldn''t get involved in the relationship between you and Pan Hongsen, let alone hug you. I have prejudice and lead fans to misunderstand you. I will take back the words that I used to insult, and I also sincerely apologize to you."


    This is what Yali agreed to after being threatened with video by Pan Hongsen.


    This Weibo acknowledged that she was no longer an innocent person.


    The fans were naturally in an uproar.


    However, Xu Zhiqin''s reputation has been thoroughly cleansed, as expected.


    Yali and Pan Hongsen, holding each other''s handles, are destined to live in fear of each other in the future, and there will be no more happy days.


    Under Xu Zhiqin''s Weibo, a piece of fans said "I''m sorry".


    Xu Zhiqin did not respond, but since then, his heart has been indifferent and peaceful.


    "Wind and Rain" is also being filmed day and night.


    ...


    But suddenly, a lot of black material broke out on Weibo, saying that some girls had hooked up with Xiao Ming for the sake of their future, and their various privacy was also exposed.


    The people who were exposed to the illicit materials were basically the victims of this Xiao Ming incident, the girls who provided information and evidence for Subei and Huacuo.


    All of their privacy has been stripped out. Many of them have poor grades in school, dyed hair and pierced their ears, or had some misunderstandings with their girlfriends, even some mistakes in work, and marriage It was time to ask for a high-priced bride price, cohabiting with a boyfriend before marriage, and so on.


    In fact, they are all trivial mistakes. After all, no one is perfect.


    But these things smashed on the heads of these girls all of a sudden, forming a great mental pressure on them.


    What''s more, the incident of hooking up with Xiao Ming is inexcusable to many fans.


    Xiao Ming has long been ennobled in the hearts of movie fans, regardless of his international fame and wealth, and he is an indeterminate international leader in everyone''s mind.


    So, soon, these girls were scolded bloody.


    When Subei saw the news, public opinion had already formed.


    Now in the whole society, women are a disadvantaged group, and they will be scolded for a little bit.


    She frowned and asked Yue Ze to find a way to reduce the heat of the matter first, so as not to put too much pressure on these girls.


    After a while, she received a message on her mobile phone, which was sent by Xiao Ming: "President Su, I advise you, but save a little! Look at these women, which one is worth your trouble to help them?"


    "There is no need for you to bother, there will be nothing less I should do." Subei replied unceremoniously.


    Xiao Ming said arrogantly: "Then I hope you can go well."


    Subei''s heart stunned, knowing that Xiao Ming''s counterattack had begun.


    She immediately opened Weibo and published a long article without hesitation: "The first time I learned that Xiao Ming used his directorship to infringe on the female staff around me, I was still young. At that time, I was filled with righteous indignation, but I couldn''t do anything. But once again I encountered such a thing, and the staff around me encountered Xiao Ming''s violation. I knew it was time to ask him for justice!


    He is the most famous director in this country, and he has also brought the culture and movies of country s to the world, but this does not mean that his behavior in private is correct and worthy of praise! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549： Overwhelming bad reviews

    Chapter 1549 Overwhelming Bad Criticism


    "A man who uses this method to satisfy his own desires, no matter how successful he is in other fields, he is a criminal! A criminal should go where he should go!


    This time, I have teamed up with dozens of women who were violated by him, as well as well-known lawyers, and I must tell Xiao Ming what is meant by Tianwang��s recovery without fail! "


    Subei��s Weibo was initiated with his identity as Su Lu, and after its release, it sparked heated discussions across the Internet.


    Xiao Ming��s infringement of female staff was occasionally spread before.


    But they were all treated as nonsense in the circle. There was no need for him to refute the rumors himself, and various fans spontaneously stood up for defense.


    This time, naturally, it is no exception.


    "What''s wrong with Su Lu? If you don''t manage Nirvana entertainment well, you will burn the fire on Xiao Dao?"


    "How many years of adulthood are these, Su Lu came out and said? Is this thing endless?"


    "The work is like a character. Director Xiao''s work is full of humanistic care and humanity. Such a director, would you tell me that he violates women? Hahahahaha, the most funny joke of the year is this!"


    "To be honest, it''s not that I said, what kind of woman does Director Xiao want? The daughter of the gambling king used to show her love in a high-profile manner, and the sister of the actor has always publicly expressed her affection. Director Xiao just laughed. He had already given his own. I have devoted my whole life to the film industry. Just like this, there is something black?"


    "Did Su Lu have nothing to do, except for gossip, can''t think of anything else?"


    "Anyway, I can''t believe a word of this kind of thing! Director Xiao stopped, I''m still looking forward to your new work!"


    "Yes, to promote a wave of Director Xiao''s new work "Twin Cities"!"


    "However, Su Lu is not a person who likes to make trouble. I''d better wait and see about this matter."


    "I suggest that Su Lu should pay more attention to his company''s artists, and stop the muddy water. Or, you can open one or two more exhibitions. You are talented and talented in some aspects, but it does not mean that you are also capable in others! Parting People��s lives, stay far!"


    On Xiao Ming''s side, he also responded in a very calm manner with four words: "Those who are clear are clear."


    Naturally, I gained a large number of loyal fans and spoke for him.


    Subei was naturally not believed.


    Seeing Xiao Ming''s response, Subei always felt something bad in her heart.


    She immediately called Hua Mi: "Sister Si, how are you preparing for the prosecution now? How are the girls?"


    "Subei, you have to be mentally prepared. Now, they are all shrinking and don''t want to sue, they just want to accept Xiao Ming''s private compensation." Hua Wrong said, as if it was not surprising, her tone was calm.


    Subei squeezed the phone fiercely: "So they don''t want to be fair? Does the past injury happen as nothing happened? Everyone is trying to fight for them, and they give up when they say they give up?"


    Hua the wrong tone was helpless: "They uniformly changed their confessions. We want Xiao Ming to be convicted. The evidence is insufficient. If we lose their testimony, this battle will undoubtedly be lost."


    Subei put down the phone in frustration.


    why?


    What is the effort of so many people, are they all going to be ruined now?


    Xu Zhiqin also learned the news, and when he came to talk to her, he was cautious.


    "Mr. Su, are you okay?" Xu Zhiqin asked. She is the most aware of Subei��s efforts in this matter. She turned down film invitations and event invitations, and left the Nirvana entertainment to everyone. She did her best. Going on this matter is to get these disadvantaged girls what they deserve.


    And overnight, these girls all turned their backs.


    Their defiance didn''t seem to hurt Subei, but they all turned into sharp blades, stabbing her.


    "It''s okay, I want to go over and persuade them to see if there is any hope." Subei regained her confidence. She didn''t want to give up, and she didn''t want the wicked to continue to be at ease, so that the vulnerable groups were constantly threatened.


    Xu Zhiqin replied: "I''ll go with you. See if I can do more."


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin arrived at the destination. These girls are currently in the specially rented office building in Huacuo.


    After they entered, these timid girls all stood up. They seemed to be afraid of seeing Subei and could not face her gaze, so they all bowed their heads.


    These girls, of all ages, some are in their twenties, are holding children in their hands, and they are also holding feeding bottles.


    Some nervously rubbed their hands and explained in a low voice: "Mr. Su, I''m about to get married soon. If I continue, I''m afraid that in this lifetime..."


    She was afraid that she would be overshadowed by this matter all her life, and she would never find a suitable partner again.


    The matter of being violated, for women, is not only a dark memory that they have to bear, but also will accompany them throughout their lives and become others'' after-dinner talk.


    Now, they have been taken to Weibo and hacked wildly. No one knows what will happen next.


    "President Su, my mother is seriously ill, and I don''t want her to affect her mood again because of my business. Sorry, I accepted the 500,000 compensation from Xiao Ming privately as my mother''s surgery expenses." He lowered his head, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Xiaoling also came over and said, "Mr. Su, my sister said she would also say sorry. My mother''s heart is not good. She doesn''t want my mother to be stimulated. Our dad passed away early, and it was my mother who killed us. Pulling a big deal, my mother reacted a lot this time, so she can''t continue anymore..."


    Subei originally had a stomach for her misfortune, but she couldn''t argue with her misfortune, but when she saw the situation in front of her, those who brought the baby with the baby, and the family members became sick, she swallowed her words again.


    "I''m sorry." In my ears, there were whispering sounds like weeping from all directions.


    The pressure behind those voices is sad.


    Hua Cuo was sitting at the desk not far away. Obviously, she had done and said everything that should be done.


    "Sister, what can we do now?"


    "The case can only be withdrawn." Hua Mi said, "A lawsuit without witness testimony is no longer necessary. Moreover, the compensation that Xiao Ming has given them is already in place. Many people need this money."


    Their real life makes them more willing to accept a real compensation than to accept justice-not to mention, if they continue, they will face more unnecessarily questioning and slander, as well as overwhelming criticism.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550： soul mate

    Chapter 1550 Soul Mate


    At this moment, Subei felt too powerless.


    "Quit, thank you for your hard work, Sister." Subei finished speaking and turned and walked out.


    "Subey." Xu Zhiqin took a few steps forward, following her footsteps.


    Subei smiled: "You go back first, lest my big brother worry."


    "You are not in a good mood, let me send you off." Xu Zhiqin said.


    "Subey!"


    A calm male voice came.


    Xu Zhiqin looked up subconsciously and saw the legendary Lord Lu for the first time. Unlike the overbearing president in the eyes of outsiders, Lu Heting was only pampered and cherished.


    He walked quickly to Subei.


    "Master Lu." Xu Zhiqin said hello.


    Recognizing who she was at a glance, Lu Heting nodded: "Miss Xu, I took Subei home, and I was disaccompanyed."


    "Please, please." Xu Zhiqin nodded hurriedly, knowing that Lu Heting was able to recognize himself, it must be because he had a good relationship with Subei, and Subei said everything to him.


    I am inexplicably envious of such feelings, relying on each other, supporting each other, saying everything, talking about everything, not only a couple, but also a soul mate.


    When he got home, Subei didn''t want him to worry, and smiled.


    "Drink a little first." Lu Heting poured her a cup of hot milk.


    "Xiao Ming can''t do this." Subei was holding a milk cup. "Those girls have their own worries. Some don''t want their parents to worry, and some have to take care of their babies. They don''t want their babies to be born. Bear the notoriety from my mother. Originally, I wanted to wake them up, but when I went there, I realized that they were awake in the first place, but they had their own unavoidable circumstances."


    Lu Heting held her hands and listened quietly.


    "They are all saying sorry. Behind those voices, the pressure that I have undertaken has been borne by me. But how lucky I am to have you, Dabao and Gungun, let me face any pressure. But they can''t. , They have to carry it by themselves..."


    "You have done well enough." Lu Heting rubbed her fingers, "You did everything you should do. The current predicament is not your responsibility."


    Subei nodded lightly, then shook his head: "After all, I still didn''t help them..."


    "But at least, I helped them get some compensation, which effectively solved their difficulties in life. Money is not everything, but now it is a good thing for them to be able to make up for a little with money." Lu Heting relieved her.


    "You can always say something that makes me feel at ease." Subei smiled, feeling much better.


    "Because I can only tell the truth." Lu Heting hugged her and sat on him, "Don''t think about it so much, this matter needs a long-term plan. But I believe that justice will definitely come."


    Subei was in his arms, relieved from exhaustion, and finally relaxed.


    Following the withdrawal of Su Lu and Huacuo''s lawsuit, Xiao Ming also removed the privacy illicit materials of those victims.


    He also accepted an interview: "For so many years, I believe that what I have done is worthy of heaven and earth and worthy of my conscience. I did not expect that I would still be blackmailed on the ground. I am here today, and I want to say to some people, Black people who come to the relationship between men and women are really the most dishonest people. They have the ability to see the truth in the career of director!"


    In some words, the description of what Subei and Hua did for justice has become the dirty water deliberately poured by some of the opponent directors.


    He understands the hearts of people, and he is indeed a director who can shoot humanity, and he is simply able to subdue movie fans properly.


    Movie fans naturally have to scold Su Lu: "Sure enough, this is black and black. Isn''t it withdrawn obediently? There is no evidence at all?"


    "I think Su Lu is just for hype. If there is real evidence, how can it be possible to withdraw the lawsuit? I think the justice and morality that keeps talking is just for money!"


    "I wish the movies invested by Nirvana Entertainment will hit the streets. Such a person is not worthy to talk about the film career!"


    "With such a boss, Nirvana Entertainment will collapse sooner or later!"


    Amidst such scolding, even the employees of Nirvana Entertainment did not understand Subei.


    However, Subei went to and from get off work as usual, and because of this, he returned to the United States immediately.


    No matter how difficult the turning point is, the two are still preparing materials.


    The office door was knocked, and Subei said, "Please come in."


    Lu Weijian''s head came in and saw that Hua was wrong. He straightened his clothes and appeared with a righteous expression: "Sister Beibei, Lawyer Hua."


    Putting the wrong eyes on the document, he opened it casually and looked at him: "What''s the point of frugality?"


    What expensive do he can do, his expensive do is just here for a look.


    "I heard that you are still busy, is there anything I need to help?" Lu Weijian packed up today, and he didn''t make a difference when speaking. He really has the style of Lu Heting. It is enough to bluff anyone. Of it.


    "No need," Hua said by mistake, and continued to read the documents.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t find a chance, and blinked at Subei, "Sister Beibei, please help!"


    Subei coughed lightly: "Sister Si, how about letting Jianxiao treat him for hot pot at noon?"


    Hua Wrong raised his head and asked, "Can your stomach work?"


    Lu Weijian gave Subbei a thumbs up, and took the initiative: "It''s totally possible, no problem. My sister Beibei won''t say eating one meal, two meals are fine."


    Hua Mi glanced at him, hehe sneered: "If you eat it, you will be responsible?"


    Lu Weijian suddenly thought of his eldest brother''s face, and his heart shuddered.


    Subei spreads out, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s really that you don''t help.


    As he was thinking, the door was knocked again. Lu Weijian ran to open the door. He saw Huo Zhong standing outside the door. He suddenly said unhappy, "What are you doing?"


    "You come to see Subei, can''t I come?" Huo Zhong took out his phone, "My game is updated. What if Subei is willing to play a game with me?"


    "You and I are here, who cares over the Huo family?" Lu Weijian was unhappy.


    Huo Zhong shook his phone: "You can come, why can''t I come?"


    "You go back first."


    "You come first, why don''t you go back first?" Huo Zhong asked.


    Su Bei turned his face away and smiled. It turned out that one thing fell one thing, and the only person who could control Lu Weijian who was in the second grade was Huo Zhong, who was more than him.


    Lu Weijian said angrily: "If I ask you to go back first, you will go back first."


    "You go back with me and I will go back."


    "Fine, I''ll go back with you... No, why should I go back with you?" Lu Weijian returned to his senses and slapped himself in the mouth.


    Huo Zhong grabbed him: "Walk around and go back together. So many boring documents, don''t want to leave it to me to read!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551： Dont prevent me from pursuing girls

    Chapter 1551 Don''t hinder me from pursuing girls


    The door banged shut.


    He rubbed his forehead by mistake: "I finally left. Subei, are you kindergarten here?"


    Puff, Subei laughed: "Anyway, I''m not in the first grade. Sister, you are tired too, I will invite you to have hot pot later?"


    "Okay." Hua said the wrong answer.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door again, and Subei was really convinced by the pair and said: "Come in, what else to say, finish talking earlier and leave earlier."


    The person who came in timidly pushed the door in. It was Xiaoling''s sister, Xiaoxi, the one whom Xiao Ming had violated last time.


    She is the closest victim to time, and her testimony is the most effective.


    But at the time, she also flinched.


    Xiaoxi said weakly: "President Su, I am here to apologize to you."


    "No need. You made the best choice you think. I have no reason to blame you." Subei''s voice is cold. Although she doesn''t blame her, it doesn''t mean that she has no opinion on their choice.


    They have given up their best chance to win justice for themselves.


    "I''m sorry," Xiaoxi still said.


    Subei said lightly: "If there is nothing else, you can go out first."


    "President Su, I have a ruthless please."


    "Since it is ruthless, don''t say it." Subei didn''t mean to bargain with her.


    Xiaoxi was so speechless, but she didn��t blame Subei, she could only blame her weakness, she whispered: ��The doctor said, my mother has only two or three months of life, and all medicines are available. It��s no use, changing the heart is useless. I can��t see her when she is dying and worry about me."


    Subei was silent.


    She continued: "I think staying with Lawyer Hua to help, should also make up for my guilt for delaying your time."


    Subei said: "Then you can ask Lawyer Hua, I can''t make any decisions for her."


    He took a glance at the wrong eye and said, "Okay, then you can help me organize the information."


    "Thank Mr. Su, thank you, Lawyer Hua." Xiaoxi hurriedly thanked her. It seemed that she was very satisfied with her stay.


    Subei didn''t actually hate her, but this matter was a bit confusing. Seeing that the flower was wrong, she didn''t object, so she just let her go.


    ...


    Lu Heting''s office.


    Lu Hanghui reported: "After this incident, Xiao Ming was very restrained and could not find his handle. The old man from the Xiao family took him home and scolded him well. In a short time, I was afraid that he would not commit any crimes. ."


    "He can constrain, which is a good thing for people around him. Watch him more." Lu Heting solemnly ordered.


    "People have watched him more." Lu Hang said.


    Lu Heting rubbed his eyebrows. If Xiao Ming showed his feet, then this time, he would never escape.


    But if he changes this, it can be considered a merit.


    It depends on how he chooses.


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan''s recent relationship can be considered stable.


    However, no matter how well they covered it, they couldn''t block the paparazzi''s sight, and they were finally photographed.


    Some time ago, Xu Zhiqin and Pan Hongsen''s affairs were still warm, but after such a thing happened, passers-by naturally have different opinions.


    "With Director He''s strength, how can you see Xu Zhiqin? I remember that Xu Zhiqin went to audition for Director He''s new film before, and it was still brushed."


    "Couldn''t it be Xu Zhiqin''s initiative? Director He doesn''t seem to like someone."


    "However, the two are actually quite good-matched, I think they are generous!"


    "Don��t you think that Xu Zhiqin was very proactive to Director He in the show "Actors, please come on stage", did you always get close? At that time, she thought she was motivated, so it��s okay to ask Director He for advice. At that time she had that kind of thought."


    "Tsk tusk, it seems that she still has a lot of careful thoughts."


    In the entertainment industry, women have always suffered, and it is their fault.


    As for men, it is easy to retreat all over.


    After being photographed this time, Xu Zhiqin was a little panicked. She could give her artist a hundred suggestions or public relations methods, but when she came to herself, she was a little at a loss.


    In this matter, He Xuyan''s attitude is the most critical.


    After Xiaoling was discharged from the hospital because of her sister, she returned to Xu Zhiqin as an assistant. Seeing the news, she asked: "Zhiqin, do we want to make a clarification statement?"


    "Wait!" Xu Zhiqin was filming, and he had not had time to contact He Xuyan.


    If you make a statement now, it is easy to slap yourself in the future.


    Xu Zhiqin was busy shooting again.


    Wearing a mask, He Xuyan appeared on the crew, watching the script and waiting for her by the way.


    When Xu Zhiqin finished the play, he saw him sitting there at a glance.


    "Zhiqin, Director He is here." Xiaoling was very happy, "However, I watched a reporter outside, and I don''t know what Director He would say."


    Xu Zhiqin simply gave up the self-struggle. This time, how He Xuyan responds, she depends on what he means.


    She washed quickly, changed her clothes and walked to He Xuyan.


    He Xuyan stood up, the eyes between the mask and the peaked cap were exposed, appearing extremely deep.


    He reached out and took Xu Zhiqin''s hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Xu Zhiqin held his hand and whispered: "Many reporters outside."


    "I just have a few words to tell them." He Xuyan laughed softly and let go of her hand.


    Xu Zhiqin''s hand was empty, and his heart was also empty.


    When the two of them went out, the reporter came up quickly: "Director He, Zhiqin, are you two in love?"


    "I don''t know if Director He took the initiative to pursue it, or Zhiqin?"


    "Are there any good things to disclose to us? Everyone is looking forward to it and caring about yours. Especially Zhiqin has been hurt, and fans are particularly concerned about your emotional problems."


    Xu Zhiqin let go of his hand just now by He Xuyan, a little empty in his heart, and when facing the reporter, his eyes were a little confused.


    He Xuyan took a microphone and said quietly: "I will explain to you today, but I hope that after this explanation, you will stop chasing us for shooting. We don��t want private matters to be too much. Exposed to the public."


    "All right, Director He, so, what''s your explanation?" The reporters nodded hurriedly and asked.


    "What I want to explain is, please friends from the media and reporters, give me a thin face, don''t hinder me from pursuing a girl, otherwise, I don''t know what to do if I scare her away." He said, reaching Xu Zhiqin took it in front of her, her eyebrows dazzled, "Thank you, everyone."


    Xu Zhiqin''s palm was tightly clasped by him, and he blocked her in front of him, covering all eyes and eyes of the world, and protecting her tightly behind him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552： Firmly gave her a name

    Chapter 1552 firmly gave her a name


    There were many female reporters among the reporters who rushed along. Hearing this, they couldn''t help but wow, and sincerely envied Xu Zhiqin for being treated like He Xuyan.


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t know how to be taken out of the reporters. When he was in the car, he had not recovered from the confusion.


    He Xuyan has never had an affair, and she has never admitted anyone in public. She thinks she will not this time.


    However, in front of everyone, he firmly gave her a position and disclosed his feelings for her.


    For many people, this is just a very common thing, but for Xu Zhiqin, who has experienced a huge emotional change, it seems so precious.


    The stuff in her heart seemed to knock her away, beating violently.


    "Scared?" He Xuyan asked, holding her finger lightly.


    "No. I just didn''t expect that you would make it public." Xu Zhiqin shook his head slightly.


    He Xuyan brought her over and said, "I have something for you."


    She asked softly: "What?"


    "Close your eyes."


    Xu Zhiqin closed his eyes in response.


    His fingers landed on the side of her neck and rubbed it over, and a bit of coldness fell on her neck.


    When Xu Zhiqin opened it, he realized that he had an extra necklace.


    It''s the one in a lifetime.


    He Xuyan also wore it to her during the event before, but after all it was an event, she took it off and went back.


    She still remembered the feeling at that time clearly.


    And now, He Xuyan bought it again and put it on her.


    Seeing the bright color under her eyes, He Xuyan lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Xu Zhiqin''s heartbeat accelerated little by little, and then merged with his heartbeat.


    The reporter naturally reported this incident.


    The outside world had originally speculated that Xu Zhiqin took the initiative, but now they know that the person who took the initiative is He Xuyan, and his attitude is very sincere, and he really respects and loves Xu Zhiqin.


    After all, no one said Xu Zhiqin''s initiative and reposting.


    Xu Zhiqin''s fans were also very happy about this incident and expressed their blessings.


    "Missing the wrong, you deserve better!"


    "Zhiqin is a good girl, and Director He is also very good. I hope that the two of them can last a long time!"


    "Blessings, blessings! You are very good! Hope to keep getting better, we want to eat sweet candy!"


    It is precisely because of He Xuyan''s attitude that is open and candid, without any concealment, which brings positive guidance to the feelings of the two people, and the outside world is also optimistic about the two people.


    After that, the paparazzi and reporters didn''t really follow them anymore.


    The first is the attitude of He''s introduction, and the second is the stable relationship. There is really nothing to shoot.


    ...


    Xiao Ming''s affairs are at an impasse, and Hua Mi is leaving.


    When she left, except for Subei, Xiaoxi was also very reluctant.


    During this time, Xiaoxi worked as an assistant by her side, often asking her a lot of questions, and taking care of her mistakes and explaining it all helped Xiaoxi a lot.


    Soon after Hua Wrong left, Subei received a call from Xiaoling to ask for leave: "Mr. Su, my mother has passed away, and I want to take two days off."


    "Okay, let me give you an order. When will the funeral be held?" Subei asked.


    After learning the time, at their mother''s funeral, Subei personally made a visit.


    Seeing her appear, Xiaoxi was very surprised. She thought that Subei was still blaming her. It was indeed because she did not do well, which wasted too much time and energy for Subei.


    "Manager Su." Xiaoxi looked guilty.


    "Sorrow and change." Subei said, "In addition, Nirvana Entertainment is recruiting talents. If you are interested, you can also find me."


    Xiaoxi was surprised and pleasantly surprised: "Xiaoxi Su!"


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Fu Yujia was sitting on the sofa, speaking with the two elderly people.


    Speaking of recent events in the entertainment industry, Mr. Lu was filled with indignation: "Xiao Ming''s dog thing is getting more and more out of character."


    As the old man Lu, who has had a lot of competitive relationships with the Xiao family, he naturally knows things about the outside world, not groundless.


    He also looked down upon the Xiao family''s way of raising children and grandchildren.


    "Nirvana Entertainment, Su Lu, did a good job this time! It is not afraid of power, can speak for the disadvantaged, and fight against the bad seeds of Xiao Ming, this young man is very good!" Old man Lu mentioned Su Lu, and there is no shortage of beauty word.


    But he didn''t know at all, the true identity of the young man he admired.


    He has been jealous of hatred all his life. When he was young, he liked to fight against injustices, but Xiao Ming was very cunning and had a good hand in doing things. Elder Lu couldn''t grasp him.


    If he had such a grandson, he would have been killed.


    What Su Lu did was just right to his appetite, how could he not boast?


    Fu Yujia came over, originally doing her filial piety and brushing up her sense of existence. By the way, let''s talk about Subei''s gossip. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu would instead boast of her dead rival Su Lu.


    Fu Yujia didn''t have much to say, so she could only boast a few words along the line.


    Mrs. Lu sighed: "It''s just a pity. I heard that Xiao Ming had bought all the victims. Su Lu couldn''t find the evidence and the witnesses. This matter can only be forgotten. It is also a thunder. It''s louder, and the rain drops."


    Fu Yujia nodded: "Yes, this matter can only be left out in the end. Some people say that Xiao Ming gave Su Lu also money, and Su Lu gave up."


    "Nonsense!" Elder Lu slapped the table, "Where did Su Lu collect the money? I have also learned that it is purely that all the victims flinched, and Su Lu has no choice but to withdraw the lawsuit. You people, you can''t. Listening to the wind is rain, chilling the hearts of those with insight who speak out for justice for the weak!"


    "Yes, I think too much, Grandpa Lu, I shouldn''t guess Su Lu like this." Fu Yujia said hurriedly, clenching his fists tightly. I really didn''t expect that this would let Su Lu gain his upper hand.


    How can a young man who has nothing?


    When Mr. Lu heard her say this, he was a little bit relieved, and said, "So it seems that the people in the entertainment industry are not all people who are not doing their jobs."


    The butler stood aside and smiled and said, "Master, Lu Ye has already said that there are good people and bad people in every industry."


    These words were actually speaking for Subei.


    Elder Lu hummed twice, knowing what the butler meant, but he didn''t refute it, he was acquiesced.


    After Fu Yujia came out of the Lu family, her chest was a little ups and downs. She had worked so hard, but did not get any good results. Instead, she wanted to listen to the two old Lu family praising her enemies.


    It seems that he really has to speed up his pace and do more to capture their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553： His confession

    Chapter 1553 His Confession Book


    After she came out, she called Han Xu: "Check to see if there is anything unfair and unjust in the circle, the kind we can help."


    Han Xu didn''t understand what she was going to do: "Miss Fu, what are we?"


    "Let you check it. If you find it, please tell me."


    The reason why Fu Yujia bought Shengtang Entertainment was that the drunkard didn''t want to drink, and to get the goodwill of the Lu family and to attack Subei from the side was the business.


    That being the case, you must do things according to the preferences of Mr. Lu and others.


    This request confused Han Xu, but Fu Yujia had said so, and he had to follow suit.


    ...


    After Xu Zhiqin''s movie "The Wind and Rain" was finished, it was released soon.


    At the same time, there is also Subei''s "Split".


    And Xiao Ming''s "Twin Cities".


    Compared with her performance in "Actors, Please Come On Stage", Xu Zhiqin''s performance is more diligent and not surprisingly received a lot of praise.


    As for Subei, every one of her works will bring new surprises to fans and movie fans, so there is no need to repeat them.


    Xiao Ming''s "Two Cities" aroused enthusiastic thinking.


    The fact that he was sued by Nirvana Entertainment and countless victims some time ago is still vivid.


    And this time his film tells the story of a hero who swears to defend the country when the country was invaded decades ago, and became an undercover hero who participated in hostile forces. He was burdened by the biased opinions and opinions of the outside world. Prolonged infamy and guilt.


    This hero has lived in cursing all his life from now on, no matter how he defended it, no one believed him.


    The film uses a very delicate technique to show what he has carried in this life, and explores the life of a hero that is not understood and understood from all levels.


    In the finale, what the hero did was finally known to everyone, and he finally received praise and respect from everyone.


    Xiao Ming has always been good at discussing human nature, and he is also used to showing his views in movies in a way of scrabbling.


    Based on the heated discussions and scandals on him some time ago, this film was regarded as his confession book, and it was also regarded by movie fans as a way of resisting and speaking to the outside world.


    After the movie was released, it naturally aroused a very big response.


    Fans hailed it as: "A confession of a noble director that has been slandered and denied by the outside world."


    There are also fans who think: "Like Su Lu of Nirvana Entertainment, people who exist only for heat and benefit are not worthy of being compared with Dao Xiao. Dao Xiao��s talent and artistic value have never been defeated by this secular person. . And time and history will give Director Xiao a fair."


    For this reason, many people even went to give a negative review to Xu Zhiqin''s "Wind and Rain", just because Xu Zhiqin is a Nirvana entertainer.


    "These people are really too much. They claim that they don''t participate in the fan circle, and treat Xiao Ming as a god, but still use the fan circle method to give you low scores." Xiaoling watched helplessly. Xu Zhiqin''s works have a low score, and he is particularly angry.


    Xu Zhiqin shook his head and said: "We can''t dominate these people, but I have always agreed with Mr. Su''s statement that the Skynet is restored without leaking, and Xiao Ming will be punished sooner or later."


    Subei sat aside and knocked on the desktop: "The low score is only temporary. The box office of "The Wind and Rain" is continuing to rise. This shows that what everyone recognizes is the quality of the work, and external tears cannot shake the foundation."


    Xiao Ling just feels unbalanced: "But this time Xiao Ming really got washed out. Everyone thinks that the things he did before are our slander and slander. Everyone has suffered in vain. ."


    When she said this, she remembered that her sister, Xiaoxi, had also voluntarily withdrew from prosecuting Xiao Ming, and suddenly felt that she had no position.


    "Everyone do your own thing first. Xiao Ming will do unrighteousness. I believe that one day, we can find enough other evidence to convict him." Subei said.


    However, finding his evidence was not so easy. Even Lu Heting had personally helped him, and he couldn''t catch Xiao Ming''s handle.


    It seemed that the entire Xiao family still protected him.


    Just thinking about it, Subei��s phone number showed that Lin Wenyu had called.


    After being busy with Nirvana entertainment, Subei hasn''t contacted Lin Wenyu for a long time. Seeing her call, she pursed her lips and answered.


    "Subey, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "You tell me what it is."


    Lin Wenyu was a little embarrassed, but his tone was very anxious: "That''s it. My favorite idol is going to have a concert, but I was busy with surgery that day and forgot to grab the tickets. When I was finished, I found that all the tickets were gone. Yes, even the scalper tickets are all sold out! I really can''t find anyone to help, so... Subei, can you help me?"


    "Who is such a charm that makes you all hooked?"


    "It''s Guo Xintao, it''s rare for us to have a concert. I am really greedy. But if you can''t even do it, then forget it." Lin Wenyu has liked Guo Xintao for a long time, not only a loyal fan, but also A very appealing fan, but usually based on the image of a doctor, she did not show it.


    Subei thought of Guo Xintao��s company, and also had business dealings with Nirvana Entertainment. This time it seemed to have sent a few VIP tickets over. She flipped through it and found it, and said, ��You are lucky. Ticket, send it to you?"


    "Subei, I really love you so much! Oh, thank you! But, don''t tell your cousin, I''m afraid my parents will know that they will train me." Lin Wenyu pleaded.


    Subei knows that the Lin family''s discipline is strict, especially his uncle Lin Hancheng''s face is full of seriousness at all times, even if he is gentle with himself now, Subei is still a little afraid of him.


    After asking for the address, Subei sent her two tickets. The two tickets were originally shared with her. She thought that Lu Heting was not interested in these, so she just used it to send Lin Wenyu.


    With the continuous release of major popular movies, a significant film award has also entered the formal preparation stage, which is the Golden Crown Film Award.


    Knowing that Xiao Ming''s film had entered the shortlist for the best director award, Subei immediately opposed it.


    As an actor, she directly protested to the organizing committee.


    "Xiao Ming''s violation of women has not been finally found out. I cannot accept his shortlisting!"


    As for the organizing committee, neither wanting to offend Xiao Ming nor Subei, so it can only appease Subei: "It''s just a shortlist. Whether you can win an award or not is not a conclusive decision. Subei, please calm down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554： The highest needs of human self-needs

    Chapter 1554 The highest demand of human self-needs


    "If I calm down, can you change this list?" Subei firmly couldn''t agree with this approach.


    The organizing committee took a lot of effort to appease Subei.


    However, this matter also spread to the outside world.


    "What''s the matter with Subei? Hearing the wind is raining, Su Lu withdrew the prosecution against Director Xiao, so what did she follow?"


    "If people with scandals can''t be shortlisted, then Subei and Xu Zhiqin are also scandalous. So, they can''t be shortlisted either?"


    "I think Subey is doing the right thing, speaking for women, he should have supported it! This time I stand with Subey!"


    "I also stand at my Su Xiaobei, there can be no waves when there is no wind, there must be a reason for her to say that."


    Xiao Ming said in the interview that day: "I know that because of the incident some time ago, everyone is biased against me. But I also hope that the rumors will stop at the wise, and everyone can distinguish right from wrong, understand the truth, and know where justice stands. One side. I don��t deny that some people want to catch up on the heat, but I hope these behaviors can be stopped in moderation."


    Once again, he defined Subei''s behavior as hotness.


    However, Subei''s identity is different from Su Lu. Her fan base is very large, and she has begun to pay attention to this matter again.


    The night of the Golden Crown Film Awards ceremony.


    Lu Heting and Subei changed their clothes together at home.


    "Really accompany me?" Subei asked while helping him arrange his bow tie.


    "Yeah. I haven''t officially accompanied you to the event after the announcement. Tonight is just right." Lu Heting has already prepared for tonight. The suit on his body is made of the same color material as Subei''s dress. Even if the two of them didn''t say anything, the warmth and ambiguity flowed quickly.


    Rolling on the side propped his chin: "Bebe is so cute, I want to wear the same clothes as you."


    "Okay, Zhenghe has prepared both for you and Dabao." Subei took out two sets of clothes, which were completely reduced versions of Lu Heting, "Go and show them to me."


    Billowing happily exchanged it out: "Wow, it''s really good-looking! I''m like Beibei!"


    Dabao is very calm: "Parent-child outfits originally used the same elements."


    Subei took a selfie with the whole family before getting in the car with everyone.


    First, the two little guys were sent to the Lu Family Mansion. It is certain that they cannot be shown in the event tonight.


    "I''ll watch the live broadcast. The whole process." Gungun said when he got off the car at the Lu Family Mansion and waved his hands.


    "I know, when the time comes to compare the heart on the stage, it is for you and Dabao brother." Subei patted his little face.


    Gungun ran in excitedly, holding the remote control panel: "Grandpa and grandma, I want to watch the live broadcast."


    Old man Lu rolled to his bones in pain, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, grandpa will accompany you to watch. Dabao will come here too."


    Seeing Lu Heting and Subei appearing together on the live broadcast, Old Man Lu''s face went down, and he hummed, "I don''t care about the company, what do you do in that place?"


    Billowingly raised his head, the milk voice said grimly: "What''s wrong with Grandpa?"


    Old man Lu put on a smile again: "It''s nothing, that is to say, the people here are not doing their jobs properly, they are fooling around and delaying things."


    "It''s not just fooling around and delaying things, like Beibei is not cute. She has made movies that focus on many different groups. Has Grandpa ever watched it?" Gungun said solemnly.


    Dabao followed with a blank face and said: "Movies are also an art, and all beautiful art has its value. When mankind realizes material enjoyment, the pursuit of spiritual civilization is the highest demand of human self-demand. Subei and They do exactly this kind of thing."


    Although Mr. Lu didn''t agree with these words, he still had to admit that the logic of these two little guys was indeed not leaking, and he immediately smiled.


    He was about to say something, and he pointed at the TV screen and said: "That woman is not very good. She used to say that Beibei is not very cute, and I don''t like her."


    Elder Lu swallowed his stomach full and remained silent.


    Dabao opened his eyes and said, "That one is fine. Although it will point out the objective shortcomings in Subei''s film, it is justified and can be discussed."


    "Yes, it''s not good to slander and appraise Beibei cutely at will! But it is acceptable to comment objectively!" Gungun has been agreeing and agreeing with Dabao.


    Elder Lu quickly picked up the teacup and blocked his mouth.


    Mrs. Lu said to the housekeeper: "Go and bring me a plate of nuts."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not control her mouth.


    The scene of the Golden Crown Award ceremony.


    Lu Heting''s appearance caused a commotion in the audience, and reporters rushed to surround him.


    He has never appeared in public, and he never accepts interviews. It is for Subei''s blessing that everyone can know his true face of Lushan and be able to see him up close today.


    "Lord Lu, Subei, look here, please look here." The reporters hurriedly took pictures.


    Lu Heting was very cooperative, and accompanied Subei to take pictures.


    He took Subei''s hand and walked over on the red carpet, without much affection, but the tightly clasped fingers still flashed everyone''s eyes.


    His expression was much gentler than usual, but when the host was looking at him, he still got stuck, with too handsome and deep eyebrows, with the strong dominance of a long-time leader, not everyone has enough courage. Come talk to him directly.


    Because of this, he and Subei had enough space to quickly settle down in their seats.


    After that, the appearance of He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin caused another small wave.


    Because they belong to different companies, the positions of He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin are different from those of Subei Lu Heting, and they are slightly behind.


    In front of the TV, he pointed at his clothes and showed them to Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu: "Grandpa, grandma, look, are Beibei��s cute clothes look good? They are in the same series as me! Brother Dabao��s, too. Dad is too."


    "Good-looking, good-looking." Mrs. Lu nodded.


    Kugun was satisfied with this, retracted his sight, and continued to watch.


    Dabao raised his eyelids and glanced at Rolling.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Every time the two old people seemed to comment on Subei, they would be cut off by tumultuous words and changed to another topic.


    During the live broadcast, awards are being presented, and they will soon be presented to Xu Zhiqin.


    She won this year''s best newcomer award-she had filmed a TV series before. This is the first time she filmed a movie. The best newcomer award is undoubtedly the best encouragement and recognition for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555： Do you still need to be reasonable to protect your wife?

    Chapter 1555 to maintain your own wife, you still need to be reasonable?


    "Congratulations." He Xuyan tilted his head and said to Xu Zhiqin.


    She was also surprised that she was able to achieve such results in the first film.


    He watched the live broadcast with gusto, and then shouted: "Grandpa and grandma, look at Beibei! She won the prize."


    "The best actress in the Golden Crown Film Awards is "Split"! In fact, everyone discussed this selection for a long time before giving it out. After all, Subei is actually the actor in this movie. But in the end, we decided According to the gender of the actress, this award will be decided. Congratulations to Subei!"


    On the big screen, a fragment of "Split" is playing.


    Regardless of whether the lead role played by Subei or the lead actress, his performance is excellent!


    She is tall, she can afford it when she plays a man, and she is not weak when she plays a rivalry with Zhao Si.


    When watching this movie, many fans said that they had been broken by Shuai, and there were countless people who were bent.


    As early as when it was released in theaters, Subei''s menswear image was very out of the circle. In all kinds of inventory, he was hailed as not losing to male artists in any circle.


    I was able to win the prize this time, as expected, only to see what prize the organizer gave her.


    Gungun was very supportive of the venue, straightened his body, and clapped vigorously in front of the TV, "Grandpa and grandma, you say, our little cute baby, isn''t it the cutest person?"


    "Yes, yes, everything is right."


    Soon, the awards came to the time of the most important first prize, which is the time of best director and best film.


    There are many good movies released this year, and "Split" and "Wind and Rain" alone are sufficiently competitive, and there are more other good movies that have also entered the public''s attention.


    He Xuyan has no new films released this year. He came tonight to accompany Xu Zhiqin.


    As for other directors, they are all looking forward to it.


    At this point, Subei''s eyebrows were clearly frowned.


    Before, she protested against the organizer for letting Xiao Ming be shortlisted. Later, when the organizer comforted her, the subtext was that Xiao Ming would not be awarded the prize, so please feel relieved.


    But from the point of view of the on-site process, the organizer had no such intention at all.


    While she was thinking, Lu Heting had already held her palm, turned his head and said, "If the result is not as good as you want, I will accompany you what you want."


    With his words, Subei''s heart is more settled.


    The host said with a smile on the stage: "There are really many good movies this year, which can be said to be a fight of the gods. But one of them still impressed everyone. It also made the entire organizing committee and judges, I have given it a deep affection. Then now we invite our guest of honor, the famous producer Tan Tian, ??to present the best director award and best film award to everyone."


    According to the host, the best director award and the best film award this time should be won by the same movie.


    Tan Tian came out and said into the microphone: "So here, I will announce for everyone that the best director award and the best film award this time are the same movie, it is Xiao Ming and his "Twin Cities"!"


    In many people''s eyes, Xiao Ming''s award is a matter of course.


    However, Subei could not agree. People outside the circle really only knew his talents and abilities, and could not accept the fact that he was an aggressor.


    However, within the circle, Subei did not believe that they had never heard of it. After so many years and so many victims, they can only ignore this matter completely if they completely ignore it.


    Subei stood up firmly.


    There was an uproar at the scene: "Isn''t it Xiao Ming? What''s wrong with Subei?"


    Xiao Ming, who had just stood on stage, was also taken aback.


    Subei let go of Lu Heting''s hand, took his trophy, walked to the stage, and said, "Sorry, I want to delay everyone one minute."


    "Subey, is there anything you can say after the award?" The host soothed.


    "I''m sorry, no." Subei put his trophy gently on the stage, "I am very grateful to the organizer and judges and teachers for their recognition of me, and I am very grateful to everyone for supporting me, but I don''t want to be like Xiao Ming. A rape, a rape, and a criminal get the same award together!"


    There was a great uproar in the audience, and there were many discussions.


    Tan Tian, ??the producer who presented the awards to Xiao Ming, is a close friend of Xiao Ming. He bypassed the embarrassing host and said: "Subei, Xiao Ming��s matter is just a misinformation. You are not a judge, and I hope you Don��t be fooled by rumors and convict the innocent in private.��


    "I have seen many victims, and Xiao Ming only lacks the final conviction. I am determined not to win the same award with such a person!"


    Tan Tian suppressed his anger: "Subey! Don''t you even recognize the organizer and judges? They recognized you!"


    "I thank them, but I cannot agree with all their opinions."


    Subei raised his head and walked off the stage.


    The reporter''s spotlight flashed continuously, recording this scene.


    Xu Zhiqin also stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t receive the same award as Xiao Ming."


    She also returned the trophy.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    When Subei returned to the audience, Lu Heting was looking at her steadily, his eyes full of tolerance.


    She came over, and he stretched out his hand to her: "Let''s go, go home."


    The two stood up and walked out calmly.


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin then went out together.


    Xiao Ming kept the smile on his face, as if he was only offended by an ignorant junior. As a senior, he was not afraid or worried at all.


    The reporters chased them out and surrounded Lu Heting and Subei.


    "Lu Ye, what happened tonight, did you mean that or Subei?"


    "Do you think that our husband and wife community will have different opinions?" Lu Heting asked rhetorically.


    "So, do you think Xiao Ming committed the alleged crimes?"


    Lu Heting looked at the reporter: "Isn''t the answer obvious?"


    "But now there is no evidence and no witnesses to support this. If Subei made a mistake too arbitrarily, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable? Even so, do you support her?"


    Lu Heting said flatly: "I need to be reasonable in defending my wife?"


    The implication is that no matter whether Subei is right or wrong, he will stand with her to the end what he did!


    "If time proves that Xiao Ming is not that kind of person, then you and Subei..."


    Lu Heting interrupted him: "Then let time prove it first!"


    In the infield, Xiao Ming stood on the stage, looking at Lu Heting and Subei from the back.


    With the Xiao family behind him, he really wasn''t too worried about Lu Heting making trouble for him.


    It''s just that Lu Heting has been staring too closely recently, and he really has no chance to commit another crime.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： As expected of my Lu family

    Chapter 1556 is worthy of being from my Lu family


    He connoted: "I don''t know why Subei said about me like this. Maybe the works of high artistic value like my shots have never been liked and favored by people like them. As an actress, behind her There is already a huge amount of capital. What she said, it is difficult for me to figure out whether it is her heart or capital''s suppression of directors like us, but I believe that as long as we move towards the goal of art, film and art will always Don''t die!"


    With a few words, Subei''s personal behavior is elevated to the level of the entire Lu Group''s despise of his kind of art films, and Subei is used to suppress him.


    ...


    At the Lu Family Mansion, the moment he saw Subei''s position, the old man Lu patted his thigh excitedly and stood up: "Okay, I deserve to be from the Lu family, hateful and bloody!"


    Mrs. Lu quickly helped him: "Don''t be so excited if you are not in good health."


    "Hey, you don''t know, someone like Xiao Ming should really take care of him. Subei is doing a good job. The children from the Lu family want to help the weak and get the bad guys punished."


    The bloodiness he carried throughout his life has not changed.


    This time, Subei''s approach has won his heart.


    Billowing milk sounded milky voice: "Little cute Beibei is the best person, the person on stage must be a badass."


    "Kungun is right, like that kind of bad guy, you can''t get along with him, you must fight against him!" Old man Lu touched his head.


    Rolling turned his head and said: "Yes, Little Cute Beibei said, let the police uncle catch him! What else, fishing nets, etc., don''t miss the big bad fish!"


    "Skynet is full of negligence without leaking." Dabao corrected it from the side.


    "Butler, let He Ting and Subei come over for dinner tomorrow night." This time, Mr. Lu was really changed for Subei.


    "Can we also come to eat together?" Gungun asked.


    Father Lu laughed and said, "Of course, who is missing, and you and Dabao are missing?"


    ...


    The events at the Golden Crown Film Awards soon occupied all major sections of the news with the highest heat.


    Subei''s direct incident of Xiao Ming caused huge controversy.


    Someone supported Xiao Ming: "I think Director Xiao is right. He just loves art, and he was so much hated. The reason why Subei and Lu Heting opposed him is not because "Split" did not receive this award. ?"


    "Director Xiao is clear and mellow, and he has done well enough. The capitalists are really trying to force him to death."


    "What the court hasn''t judged, why is Subei? She really is floating, and she really considers herself to be a matter of marrying a rich family."


    Subei also received a lot of support: "Subei is so stubborn, there must be her reasons. I don''t believe she will dissect Director Xiao for no reason."


    "Subey has always been righteous, I believe her!"


    "I''m the only one who pays attention to Lu Heting''s interview? Do you feel that it is really too domineering? When defending Subei, it is almost unrelenting?"


    "Add me upstairs. I was a little worried after seeing their husband and wife not appearing together for a long time. Now I really don''t have to worry about it. Master Lu is really spoiled!"


    There are also many other sayings: ��Let��s just watch the development of the situation. It��s really hard to tell whether it��s right or wrong. But it��s also amazing. Subei actually has the same attitude as the Nirvana Entertainment.��


    "Nirvana Entertainment was founded by Lu Weijian before. Although it seems that it has nothing to do with Lu Weijian now, it is not surprising that they have the same ideas."


    Later that night, Subei also accepted a simple interview. The interviewer was a host who has always been known for his sharpness.


    "Subei, do you think Xiao Ming is not worthy of this award?"


    "Yes, I think from the root cause, he is no longer worthy of staying in this industry." Subei''s answer was concise and concise.


    "If, I mean, if Xiao Ming really did something like this, then private matters shouldn''t be opposed to artistic expression. It''s like a student who makes a mistake, you can''t deprive him of his exam results, right?" The host said.


    Subei smiled: "So a rape, rape, or criminal, is he eligible to take the exam?"


    "Subei asks, are rapes, rapes, and criminals eligible to take the exam? "Quickly became popular and entered everyone''s sight.


    Xiao Ming''s incident aroused more and more reactions.


    There are more and more people standing by Subei. Many people believe Subei''s statement and feel that it is impossible for her to falsely accuse Xiao Ming under the crime of slander and slander.


    On Xiao Ming''s side, a lawyer''s letter was sent to inform some of the fans who made the most trouble.


    For one night, the entertainment industry seems to have been lively and hustle after a few years.


    When Subei received a lot of support, he was also facing various doubts.


    When he returned home, Lu Heting stuffed her into the bathroom: "Take a bath and sleep well."


    "Well," Subei nodded.


    Looking at his back who was going to help her warm the milk, his heart was firm and calm.


    Even if the whole world is against me, as long as he is there, he will not give up easily.


    The next day, Subei received an invitation from the housekeeper to go back to the Lu Family Mansion for dinner.


    Subei himself also wanted to pick up Dabao and Gungun, so naturally he agreed.


    She and Lu Heting went to the Lu Family Mansion together.


    Elder Lu still had a serious face, looked at them lightly and said, "I''m back?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting and Subei responded at the same time.


    "Wash your hands and eat, you''ll be messing around outside all day." Old man Lu complained.


    The butler stepped up to remind him: "Master, the bird''s nest that you have designated to be specially cooked for the young woman is ready."


    Old man Lu''s face was ashamed: "When did I specifically designate it?"


    "No, you didn''t." The butler said hurriedly.


    Subei lowered her head to hold back her laugh.


    Lu Heting finally knew why the old man suddenly changed his attitude towards Subei. With his jealous and enmity temperament, he had long been uncomfortable with Xiao Ming. What Subei did this time just hit his heart.


    He clasped Subei''s finger and briefly said a few words to her.


    Subei didn''t expect that what he did would change the old man''s view of him.


    However, Father Lu is still very serious.


    After the meal, he was hung on Subei''s thigh, and Dabao looked like he was going to leave.


    Elder Lu coughed slightly, "Butler, don''t you still have vegetables? Pack them and let them take them back to eat."


    The butler hurriedly brought a bunch of dishes over: "My grandmother, these are fresh and untouched. Go back and reprocess them a little before you can eat them."


    "Thank you butler, thank you grandparents." Subei said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." The old man Lu seemed a little embarrassed and waved them to leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： Castrated him...

    Chapter 1557 castrated him...


    Out of the door, Subei couldn''t help but laugh finally.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes and smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be an additional effect in resisting Xiao Ming."


    "Grandpa and grandma said that Little Cute Beibei did the right thing, so don''t get along with the bad guys." Gungun also said.


    Subei smiled and touched his head: "But do good things and don''t ask about your future."


    "What does this mean?" Billowing asked curiously, raising his head.


    "Just do what you think is right, don''t worry about any rewards." Dabao explained to him.


    Nodding hurriedly: "I will."


    Back home, I happened to meet Lu Weijian in the underground parking lot.


    He rushed over, "Sister Beibei, I personally came to like you! Like you on Weibo is not enough to show my support and respect for you!"


    Looking at the hand he was waving over, Lu Heting grabbed it and said, "My heart has it."


    "Sister Beibei doesn''t have a heart yet, don''t want you to take it." He stretched out his paw again, "That person Xiao Ming is really hateful. If there is conclusive evidence next time, see if I won''t kill him! Sister Beibei, I will definitely Will be your most loyal fan, your most handsome and cutest little fan."


    Lu Heting squinted, and immediately said: "I am the most handsome and cutest little fan of Beibei! Humph!"


    "And me!" Huo Zhong, who came from behind, also showed his head.


    "Why are you all here?" Subei asked when he saw him.


    Huo Zhong immediately said: "He never wants to leave the Huo family to me. I will supervise him at any time! Anyway, I will leave when he leaves. If you want to leave, everyone will go together. It''s a big deal, and I won''t do it!"


    "Have I said I want to leave? I just came to see my sister Beibei and my two lovely nephews!"


    When Huo Zhong saw Dabao, his eyes lighted: "I also came to see my great god, do you have any comments?"


    The cool **** standing beside rolled his eyes, saying that he didn''t want to see any of them.


    "Okay, okay, your nephew and your great god, express their heartfelt appreciation and thank you very much. By the way, these packed meals are fresh, just take your nephew and the great god''s material gratitude to you. "Subei is worried that the old man has packed too many things today, and the family of four is afraid that they will not be able to finish it in two or three days.


    Seeing these two people took the initiative to bring it to the door, she hurriedly took out half of the things that she had packed from the Lu family mansion, and stuffed them into their hands all at once.


    "Really! Thank you, my good nephew Dabao and Gungun! Uncle you are welcome!" Lu Weijian took it quickly.


    Huo Zhong went to grab it: "Didn''t you hear what Subei said, this is also a copy given to me by the great god! Don''t you want to be alone!"


    "If you want to be exclusive, why don''t you go and take care of Huo''s house alone? I will definitely not fight with you!" Lu Weijian ran away holding the lunch box.


    "The Huo family will give you the food and the food is mine!" Huo Zhong ran forward.


    After finally sending the two great gods away, Subei took a son in one hand and said, "Go, go home!"


    Lu Heting, who was left out in the cold, stepped forward, picked up and rolled, smoothly putting her palm into his palm.


    ...


    Subei''s opposition to Xiao Ming was raging, but because there was no evidence, he could only stand still for the time being.


    Xu Zhiqin discovered a strange thing. Xiaoxi is now working in Nirvana Entertainment, but he has appeared with Xiao Ming.


    "Xiaoxi, can we talk?" Xu Zhiqin stopped her.


    Xiaoxi suddenly bit her lip: "Sister Zhiqin."


    "I think you saw Xiao Ming last time?" Xu Zhiqin asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s something the crew has. I asked me to give something to him. I have nothing to do with him." Xiaoxi quickly defended, his face flushed.


    Xu Zhiqin thought for a moment, and said lightly: "You also know what kind of person Xiao Ming is, don''t heal the scar and forget the pain. Whether it is President Su or Subei, they are all involved in this matter. I have paid a lot, but there is no benefit. You can stay in the company because President Su values ??you. I also hope that you don��t let President Su��s heart become cold.��


    "I know, I know." Xiaoxi lowered his head and said.


    When Xu Zhiqin watched her leave, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    When having dinner with He Xuyan in the evening, she thought of this incident and frowned while biting her chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xuyan reached out and touched her forehead.


    "I saw Xiaoxi go to Xiao Ming. You know that Xiao Ming has done so many bad things, but no one accuses him. One is that he is too cunning, and the other is that he is very good at controlling people''s hearts. The girl he has violated will be fascinated by him, become a patient with Stockholm syndrome, become his loyal fan, and speak for him." Xu Zhiqin said, "I''m afraid Xiaoxi will become such a girl. ."


    "Have you talked to her?"


    "Talking about it, but I see her expression a bit disapproving. Her mother has passed away, and I am afraid she will be confused by Xiao Ming. That kind of man is not worthy of a girl''s affection for him."


    Xu Zhiqin was very worried.


    He Xuyan nodded and said: "This matter, I will talk to Subei. If Xiaoxi really has such a tendency, I suggest to ask a psychologist to intervene."


    After being reminded by him, Xu Zhiqin was worried a lot: "Well, I didn''t even think of it. There is a psychiatrist. In this case, I will talk to Subei tomorrow."


    However, without waiting for Xu Zhiqin to find Subei, something went wrong over the stream.


    That night, Subei was about to fall asleep and received a call from the police telling her that something happened to the creek.


    "I''ll come over right away." Subei rolled over and sat up.


    Lu Heting followed, "What happened?"


    "The police called and said that Xiaoxi and Xiao Ming were together, there was a conflict, and someone was injured." Subei quickly changed his menswear, "I''ll be back when I go, you lie down first, don''t worry."


    "Do you think I will let my wife go out alone in the middle of the night?" Lu Heting changed clothes faster than her.


    "Am I not Su Lu now? I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you to appear together."


    Lu Heting nodded: "Then I will wait for you in the car."


    When Subei arrived, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan also arrived.


    When she saw the stream, her hands and body were stained with blood, but her face was unexpectedly open. Looking at Subei, she smiled: "Manager Su."


    "Little Creek?" Subei always felt that something was unexpected, "Are you injured? What is going on? Where is it?"


    "Don''t worry, most of the blood is not mine. It''s Xiao Ming." Xiaoxi smiled, with a sense of relief, "I castrated him..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： I really want to slap my face

    Chapter 1558 is really going to hit the face


    Subei was surprised, her eyes widened.


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, who had just entered the door, were also stunned.


    Xiao Ming was castrated?


    In other words, he can no longer harm people in the future?


    Although I am happy in my heart, I am very worried about the role that Xiaoxi plays in this matter and the responsibilities he has to bear.


    Xiaoxi said softly: "I''m sorry, President Su, you helped so many people before, and you have been collecting evidence to seek justice for us. But at the critical moment, all of us flinched. My mother was also very sick at that time, I I also chose the most cowardly way, fearing that my mother would be uneasy in her last days.


    But when my mother died, she told me that in fact, what she wanted most was to make the beast apologize to me, and what she wanted most was that others would no longer misunderstand her daughter as a coward. I chose to shrink for the sake of my mother, but let my mother leave with regret.


    I really did not do well at all. I failed you and my mother. "


    Almost at this moment, Subei understood everything: "So, after you arrived at Nirvana Entertainment, you deliberately approached Xiao Ming for this moment?"


    "Yes. I know that you are still collecting evidence in private, and you are also contacting victims who are willing to stand up and bring Xiao Ming to justice. I know you can send him to prison one day. But that day I When I went to deliver something, I couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw him doing something to other girls. So, I approached him actively.


    Xiao Ming has been watched very closely by you during this period, so he can''t find the victim to satisfy his quirks. He obviously has money and the right to find women who are willing to be with him, but he still has to deal with the innocent. He has been too smooth since he was a child, and ordinary feelings and methods cannot satisfy his animal desires.


    So as soon as I approached him, he didn''t have much suspicion at all, and he couldn''t wait to get hooked.


    Tonight, I made an appointment with him.


    He wanted to play a forced game, and I pretended to agree. Then he used the knife he carried with him to give him a fatal blow.


    President Su, I''m sorry, I know I caused you trouble. But I think this is what he deserves. "Xiaoxi said one by one calmly.


    Her words are so calm, but they give people a shocking feeling.


    Xu Zhiqin walked over and apologized: "I''m really sorry, Xiaoxi, I blamed you before, and thought you and Xiao Ming..."


    "It''s okay, I let you down first." Xiaoxi said, "This time, I finally gave you something."


    Su Bei looked at her regretfully: "But do you know that if you burn all the jade and stone, you yourself will face jail."


    "I have all thoughts about it. I also learned a lot of legal terms from Lawyer Hua before. If I am a legitimate defense, it won''t be long." Xiaoxi showed a smile.


    Subei wanted to say more than that. In the case of the Xiao family, even if Xiaoxi couldn''t stay in jail for long, the Xiao family would definitely not let her live well.


    However, Subei did not continue to say that since Xiaoxi did such a thing, then she would not let the Xiao family bully Xiaoxi.


    "Then you first cooperate with the police investigation. Attorney''s side, I will find a way." Subei said, "Don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Xiaoxi smiled: "I believe you, President Su."


    In the hospital, Xiao Ming is undergoing an operation.


    However, Xiaoxi made too heavy a move. From the beginning, she did not leave any way out.


    After the operation, the doctor walked out and said to the Xiao family: "I''m sorry, although he has saved his life, but...the important parts can''t be repaired and restored, and Director Xiao...he will not be able to live a married life anymore."


    The Xiao family was struck by lightning.


    Xiao Ming, who was sober after the operation, could no longer show his usual old fox smile.


    In the hospital, he heard his painful screams!


    Subei returned to the car and told Lu Heting about the matter again.


    "In the future, Xiao Ming will be inhumane and will no longer be able to harm people. However, the situation facing Xiaoxi is much more complicated. The Xiao family will never let her go."


    Lu Heting said: "I will arrange for someone to do my best to ensure her personal safety. As for legal matters, I can only leave it to a lawyer to defend."


    "Well, being able to protect her personal safety is already a rare thing." Subei said. Although he admired what Xiaoxi did, he still felt that it was too risky.


    The price she paid was really too great.


    The news of Xiao Ming''s injury was naturally not blocked by the Xiao family, and it quickly spread.


    The outside world was shaking.


    "I was injured when he assaulted others? Xiao Ming really is that kind of person? Oh my God, it turns out that Subei Xu Zhiqin Sulu and Nirvana Entertainment dissed him before. Is it true that there is a reason?"


    "I still feel that Director Xiao can''t do it? Does he want a man of that status?"


    "I heard that Chen Xi was a Nirvana Entertainment person. In this matter, is it Xiao Ming''s fault or Nirvana Entertainment''s frame?"


    "It''s hard to tell, but I heard that the legal process has already begun. It will be unfair at that time, so you have your own conclusion."


    "If Xiao Ming is really that kind of person, I really want to slap my face."


    "My three views are about to be subverted, why did such a thing happen?"


    "I have inquired about the news from the hospital. Xiao Ming is afraid that he will never be a man again."


    "It''s a pity!"


    "If he really rapes, rapes, or commits crimes, then there is nothing to be a pity, I will only applaud!"


    "Who is Chen Xi? I have never heard of this name before!"


    After hearing about Xiaoxi, he rushed back from the United States overnight.


    "Let me come! After all, I am sorting and collecting the information and evidence about Xiao Ming before!" Hua got off the plane by mistake, carried his suitcase, and went directly to Nirvana Entertainment.


    Subei immediately decided when she saw her.


    Spend the wrong shot, this time things about the creek, everything is sure.


    Hua''s wrong direction for Xiaoxi''s defense is what Xiaoxi calls proper defense. She is proper defense, which also shows that Xiao Ming is the offender.


    However, the direction of the Xiao family''s defense was that Xiao Xi intentionally hurt others, and failed to seduce Xiao Ming, and became angry and hurt Xiao Ming.


    The two statements are deadlocked.


    Xiao Ming had arranged for someone to go to the police station to find Xiaoxi''s troubles, and gave her a way out. However, with Lu Heting''s people secretly protecting, his plan was completely unsuccessful.


    The creek was well protected, and he resolutely did not change his mouth. Xiao Ming couldn''t get out of his anger. He lay in the hospital, and became more annoyed as he lay down! He is bound to win this lawsuit! Must make the creek pay the price!


    The lawsuit is in full swing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559： Unjust is doomed to destruction

    Chapter 1559


    Xiao Ming wanted to let out such a bad breath, and found the best lawyer to deal with this matter.


    On the side of Xiaoxi, after all, Xiao Ming was directly injured. She herself was not injured. Moreover, with her own call and chat records of contacting Xiao Ming, the case was once stuck.


    Xiao Ming published her chat history, which also made the outside world seriously question her.


    "Oh my God, Chen Xi took the initiative to find Xiao Ming! Look at what it says,''I miss you, I want to see you'', vomit, it''s really disgusting! It''s on Dao Xiao if something goes wrong! "


    "I also feel that this matter is like it was deliberately set up to frame Dao Xiao?"


    "What role did Nirvana Entertainment and Su Lu play in it?"


    "It feels so wronged. Look, it''s Chen Xi who took the initiative to see Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming just responded passively. Women are also terrible."


    Things have reached this point, the wrong side, even if they have a strong defense ability, they can''t protect the creek for a while.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaoxi apologized to Su Bei and Hua for wrong: "Sorry President Su, Lawyer Hua, I was too anxious to see Xiao Ming, so I left a handle. I knew I shouldn''t use this method."


    Until now, Subei could only appease her. After all, her original intention was good, and a series of things that happened afterwards were indeed unexpected.


    The outside world is also full of scolding, and everyone is involved.


    The lawsuit fell into a stalemate for a while, and it was not easy for Xiaoxi to retreat.


    Xiao Ming was physically damaged and emotionally extremely extreme. He was already arrogant and accepted an interview with reporters: "Those who want to kill me, please listen to me. As long as I don''t die for a day, you will never want to escape! Especially It��s Chen Xi, I��m telling you, you are already in this prison! Not only you, but your family will also be implicated!"


    Although he is arrogant, he is sympathized by many people. After all, everyone can understand the pain of a man losing a certain organ. Many male netizens also team up to go to Chenxi, Nirvana Entertainment and Su Lu''s Weibo to scold him.


    Subei told Xiaoling to stop work first and be protected so that she would not be implicated in the affairs of Xiaoxi.


    Xiao Ming soon occupied the highest point of public opinion, and all the artists of Nirvana Entertainment were involved and scolded.


    The last trial is about to close.


    If in terms of evidence, there is still no breakthrough point, Xiaoxi will really have to pay for this impulse.


    Subei and Huacuo are always looking for more evidence.


    In the evening, Hua Cuo has left Nirvana Entertainment and returned to the hotel.


    Subei is still in the office, making the final efforts, hoping that the previous victim can speak for the stream in private and give circumstantial evidence for her affairs.


    When Lu Heting pushed the door in, she was already asleep on the table.


    He walked over, reached out and picked her up, and put her on the sofa.


    For this matter, she has really paid a lot.


    Standing on the balcony, Lu Heting called Lu Hang: "You go back first."


    And he, to accompany here, and Subei wait for the final trial tomorrow.


    When Subei opened his eyes early in the morning, he saw Lu Heting leaning on the sofa. Hearing her noise, he opened his eyes immediately.


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, are you planning to sleep on the table for one night?" Lu Heting was distressed and blamed, "No matter how busy you are, you can''t ignore yourself."


    "I thought this was the last day, so..."


    Lu Heting pushed the breakfast over: "Eat first."


    Subei thought about the case, so worried that she couldn''t eat anything, but Lu Heting was sitting opposite, her eyes were on her, and she could only hold on and eat.


    Although my appetite is average, I still rejuvenated my body after eating a lot of food.


    Outside the Nirvana Entertainment Building, reporters are like clouds.


    The outside world is currently paying great attention to this matter.


    Those who sympathized with Xiao Ming wanted to close the case as soon as possible and let Xiaoxi pay the price it deserved.


    Subei didn''t come out with Lu Heting. Lu Heting waited until Yue Ze and Hua Cuo and the others arrived, before letting Subei go out with them.


    Reporters flocked to see them appear.


    "Su Lu, do you have anything else to say about Director Xiao this time?"


    "Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    "Up until now, do you still think that what Chen Xi did is the right thing? What role does Nirvana Entertainment play in this matter?"


    "Would you please answer us directly?"


    Subei stopped in his tracks and said, "Well, my positive answer is-many acts of unrighteousness will kill you!"


    The reporters are full of noise, and the problems are overwhelming.


    "Do you firmly believe that Director Xiao is wrong?"


    "Where did your prejudice against him come from?"


    "Why can''t you change your opinion of Director Xiao?"


    The bodyguard arranged by Lu Heting had already pretended to be a reporter, and silently mixed into the crowd, separating the real reporter from Subei, so that they could get on the car smoothly.


    The three got into the car.


    Yue Ze said: "Now that the people are angry, they are all helping Xiao Ming to speak."


    "Xiaoxi was eager to see Xiao Ming before, and indeed left too much handle." Hua Wrong said, "The little girl has a good heart, but the means of struggle are too tender after all."


    "Try your best." Subey said, the previous victims have not given her a definite answer, and Subey cannot force them.


    The three got off the car at the gate of the court, and reporters swarmed again.


    At this moment, not far away, a young girl walked out. Holding a sign, she said loudly, "Mr. Su, here I am!"


    The sign says "I am a victim of Xiao Ming''s assault, and I am willing to testify"!


    Subei heard this sound and looked over there. She recognized at a glance that it was the woman Xiao Ming had violated, but when she provided evidence, she flinched.


    And now, she has stepped up, without hesitation, without flinching.


    The reporters also looked over there, and another girl also stood up and said, "President Su, I''m sorry, I failed your hard work before. This time, I am here too!"


    One, two, three... more and more, all stood up together.


    Together, they formed a new and irresistible force.


    They flinched before, but not this time.


    Xiaoxi did what they wanted to do but couldn''t. Subei and Huacuo are also working hard to fight for them and get justice.


    They can''t sit still anymore.


    Even if they will be disturbed by the overwhelming curses of public opinion, even if they will be pointed out, this time, they must do what they think is right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1560： The darkest period of life

    Chapter 1560: The Darkest Period of Life


    Subei looked at them, feeling agitated, but thought of Lu Heting''s calm and determined face. These girls can stand up, although she has been doing work, but there must be Lu Heting''s help.


    At least, he should have arranged someone to protect their safety and gave them the strongest guarantee that they could stand up.


    She looked through the crowd and looked at the familiar vehicle at the door of the court.


    Lu Heting was sitting in the car, and Lu Hang was reporting: "I told them what the young grandma should say. I promised to protect them and their families according to your wishes. So they finally stood up bravely."


    Lu Heting listened casually and felt Subei''s eyes cast from the crowd, and he looked in that direction.


    There are too many people to see each other easily, but they know that they are all looking at themselves.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips made a slight curve.


    The corners of Subei''s lips rose slightly, and she quickly retracted her gaze, because now, the most important thing is still waiting for her to do.


    The reporters have been stunned by the sight in front of them. There are forty or fifty girls standing in front of them. Each of them has a firm and deadly expression on his face, which makes people unable to To question the authenticity of the things they have endured.


    How much evil did Xiao Ming do?


    "Excuse me, would you like to be interviewed?"


    "Are you all related to Xiao Ming''s affairs?"


    One of the girls stood up and said firmly: "We are willing to accept interviews. In fact, we should have stood up a long time ago. The last time the creek was violated, when lawyer Su and Hua helped us, we should have stood up. But at that time, we flinched. We were afraid of retaliation and worried that our family would be affected.


    At that time, we lived up to the labor and hard work of Mr. Su and Hua, and failed to stand up bravely, which led to the withdrawal of the lawsuit against Xiao Ming last time.


    And this time, the reason Xiaoxi went to Xiao Ming was because of our retreat, so Xiao Ming could only get away arrogantly. This time, we can no longer let President Su, Lawyer Hua, and Xiao Xi bear the burden.


    So we chose to stand up and ask for an argument for ourselves and all those who have been violated by Xiao Ming! "


    The reporters didn''t expect this to be the case. There had been such rumours before, but no one would believe it.


    No one believes that a director who has produced well-known works and has a large number of fans will be such a bad man.


    The report appeared to the public as quickly as possible.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Everyone did not expect that it would be like this, and then they all began to pay attention to the results of the trial.


    The reporters watched Subei and others enter, and could only wait outside.


    This time, even if the Xiao family wanted to control the high ground of public opinion, they had no effect.


    The trial, which lasted for a whole day, really ended in the afternoon.


    The court declared in court that Xiaoxi was a legitimate defense and did not need to bear legal responsibility.


    And Xiao Ming was accused of sexual assault on many people, and then he has to go to court.


    On that day, Xiao Ming was taken into custody.


    Directly from the hospital to the police station, Xiao Ming didn''t expect that things that he had been in control would become like this.


    With tears streaming down the stream, Subei and Hua mistakenly greeted them.


    "President Su, Lawyer Hua, thank you." Xiaoxi was emotional.


    "It''s okay, go back and take a good rest." Subei said.


    "Yeah," Xiaoxi nodded.


    Xiaoling also came, and was waiting outside for her sister. The two sisters met and cried.


    This scene was recorded by reporters.


    Those victims bravely accepted interviews from the media one after another, telling the original story.


    The reporters organized it into a collection, so that everyone finally saw his real face.


    Some of the victims of the earlier years did not know that Subei and Hua were doing these things wrong before. Hearing the rumors, they also stood up and told about their experiences back then.


    Many people didn''t dare to blame him for being violated by Xiao Ming, because he was regarded as a god. Instead, everyone was reflecting on their being violated. Did they do something wrong?


    With these thoughts on their backs, many people''s emotions have become bad, self-pity, self-doubt, and life has passed an unbearable dark period.


    Until now, they were able to stand up and condemn Xiao Ming together.


    In the face of more and more people''s voices and the final judgment of the court, it is self-explanatory who is right and who is wrong.


    This time, Xiao Ming''s loyal fans finally woke up.


    While everyone regrets and regrets, they also feel pity and injustice for these girls.


    "I really slapped myself, I never thought that Xiao Ming was such a person!"


    "In fact, there have been rumors and rumors before, but everyone thinks that people of his status will not rely on such a way to get women. It seems that Subei and Xu Zhiqin did the right thing at the last Golden Crown Award. of."


    "Xiao Ming''s family is rich and powerful, and people around him will definitely be willing to cover him. I really feel sorry for these girls!"


    "It''s a pity that his director is talented."


    "No matter how talented, it is not the reason for him to hurt others! Now I feel that Subei''s previous sentence is too right. Why does a rape, rape, and criminal have the opportunity to participate in the exam? What qualifications to participate in the movie awards?"


    "Resolutely not watch Xiao Ming''s movies in the future! Boycott!"


    "Deserves him to be physically castrated, Chen Xi did a great job!"


    "It''s really thanks to Chen Xi''s courage to break the boat and sink the boat, otherwise, I don''t know how many people have been killed."


    "Thanks to President Su for his dedication!"


    "I also thank Lawyer Hua for his dedication."


    "Thank you to so many people behind for quietly seeking justice for these victims!"


    Subei was wrong with Hua, and went home with Xiaoling and Xiaoxi.


    Now their home is in the company apartment building of Nirvana Entertainment. The security here is good, which can effectively resist the fanatical follow-up of reporters and paparazzi and the harassment from the Xiao family.


    However, as soon as they got downstairs in the company, a group of people in black rushed over, aggressive and unkind.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaoling hugged each other in fright, shivering.


    Subei and Hua stood up by mistake and said, "Are you the people from the Xiao family?"


    "You don''t need to know. Hand over Chen Xi and let you go!" the other party yelled.


    Subei snorted: "How is it possible?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being impolite!" The man waved his hand, and the people behind him pounced towards Subei and Huacuo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1561： You are worth it!

    Chapter 1561 You are worth it!


    With a "puff", the person running in the front, not knowing what tripped over, fell directly to the ground.


    The people behind also fell.


    The person at the end stopped and looked at each other.


    Lu Weijian carried the baseball bat and tidied up the baseball cap that he was wearing diagonally. Behind him was a large group of security guards and the jj team.


    It was them just now, who knocked out the front runner with a baseball.


    The people in black were nothing more than mobs, and when they saw Lu Weijian and others, their expressions turned pale.


    Lu Weijian sneered and raised his eyebrows: "Dare to make trouble on the site of my Nirvana entertainment, you people, are really impatient to live? Chen Xi is an employee of our company, and you can take it away? Not happy. roll?"


    The group of people was helpless and dispersed.


    Lu Weijian rushed over, "Sister Beibei, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Subei walked towards Xiaoxi and Xiaoling and said, "From now on, you will live in an apartment building temporarily to avoid the limelight. Now it is a society under the rule of law, and the Xiao family is at best now arrogant and will be honest after a while Come down."


    "Well, we see." Xiaoxi didn''t regret what he did.


    Xiao Ming''s side is currently in prison.


    I heard that the person who had gone to the creek for trouble was beaten back. He slammed the wheelchair he made in irritation. After losing that function, his injuries were still not fully recovered. Now he can only travel with a wheelchair.


    "It is Lu Weijian who is protecting Chen Xi, and we can''t face it head-on with the Lu family."


    Xiao Ming''s face was distorted with anger. He was so severely traumatized that he couldn''t control a little girl now!


    At this moment, a policeman came over and said, "Xiao Ming, there are other people who want to see you. There are only ten minutes, so hurry up."


    Xiao Ming''s face was distorted, looking at the person who came.


    The people who are here now are those from the sponsors of the Golden Crown Awards. What are they doing now?


    "Xiao Ming, we came here this time to take away the trophies of the Best Director Award and the Best Picture Award given to you last time. Last time we made a mistake in our work. I don��t know what is hidden behind you, but now that we know It��s really impossible for the organizer to give the award to someone like you. Please return it!"


    Xiao Ming slapped his wheelchair with anger: "The court hasn''t convicted me yet. Why are you? Isn''t it just two broken trophies? We Xiao family, you are even worse?


    He seemed to have lost his former temperament, twisted and gloomy.


    "Then please return the trophy to us now."


    Xiao Ming sneered with anger and sent someone to the Xiao family to get the trophy. He threw it on the ground: "Get it back, get out!"


    Seeing him like this, the organizer couldn''t help shaking his head, reaching out and picking up the trophy.


    When I came out, there were still many reporters.


    The organizer sincerely apologized to the camera: "Sorry, we did not consider the director''s private behavior when we gave the award. Although his private behavior is a private matter, since it is a crime, it is not his alone. It is a matter for all of us. Our awards cannot be awarded to people who violate the law and discipline. This also gives us a wake-up call. When awarding awards in the future, we must be more thoughtful to avoid problems.


    Movies are art, and art is private expression, but it also bears the responsibility of guiding social energy. It can express niche art, but the person who expresses it must not be a criminal who hurts others! "


    These words also spread quickly.


    Compared with Xiao Ming''s arrogant response to Subei and Xu Zhiqin that day, it now appears that the right and wrong have been demonstrated early on.


    The next day, Xiao Ming''s trial finally started.


    He was sentenced to 20 years in jail in court because he sexually assaulted countless female workers around him for many years.


    Xiao Ming refused to accept the appeal and continued to appeal, but he failed to do so. The highest court rejected his appeal request and declared the original judgment upheld.


    So far, Xiao Ming, who deserved the crime, finally got the price he deserved.


    The organizers of the Golden Crown Award once again found Subei and Xu Zhiqin, and once again sincerely passed the awards that belonged to them.


    "Sorry, Subei, last time, we oversight and failed to discover Xiao Ming''s bad behavior in time. As you said, he is not worthy of the same award as you."


    "Sorry, Xu Zhiqin, your best newcomer award should still belong to you. Your voice for women has moved everyone deeply."


    "Subei, you deserve this Best Actress Award, not only for your acting skills, but also for your social responsibility for the public. Not only those victims want to thank you, but those who have not been violated yet are potentially threatened. People, thank you too."


    "Xu Zhiqin, we hope that more people like you will speak out for the victims in the future."


    "We also hope that no matter in which field there are practitioners like Subei and Xu Zhiqin, they can do the right thing without fear of power and threats."


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin, respectively, once again won the trophies delivered by the organizer.


    They all posted photos of the trophy on their Weibo.


    Fans flocked: "Subei, Xu Zhiqin, you are worth it!"


    "Thank you for what you have done! Follow your example!"


    "Xiao Ming must die! Get out of the movie circle!"


    "Actually, I think lawyer Hua and President Su should also be given a trophy. They have done a lot of things."


    "Although I think so too, the Golden Crown Award is a movie award. Attorney Hua is a lawyer and Su Lu is the general manager. How can I give them this award?"


    "Hahahaha too, forget it, I don''t think they lack this award. Just remember their contribution."


    "Apologize for what I said to Nirvana Entertainment before, you are the best!"


    "Add me!"


    "Count me in!"


    Subei looked at the comments on the Internet, her lips cocked.


    Lu Heting sat down and read the comments with her.


    "Look, they finally know who was wrong." Subei smiled lightly, "The most important thing is that after removing the malignant tumor of Xiao Ming, practitioners can do things with more confidence in the future."


    Lu Heting held her hand with a smile full of satisfaction, his girl is so good.


    "My sister Beibei, that''s so good!" Lu Weijian was also brushing his phone. He wanted to see the flowers wrong, who knows, once the matter was over, she flew to the country, and he didn''t even see half of the shadow. .


    He had to turn his grief into physical strength and used his energy in the game.


    Who knew that after only half of the game, he was called home by the old man and asked him to read the news.


    After brushing it, he forgot the grief and was completely conquered by Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1562： 18 consecutive ng

    Chapter 1562 ng eighteen times in a row


    "Your sister Beibei is pretty good." Old man Lu praised Subei in a rare way. "However, that young man named Su Lu is what really wins my heart!"


    "That is." Lu Weijian replied, secretly crying, what''s the matter with this old man, even Su Lu has remembered it?


    "Didn''t Su Lu work at Nirvana Entertainment? How do I remember that the company was founded by you? Can you let that kid Su Lu come to the house as a guest?" Mr. Lu expressed his satisfaction with Su Lu.


    "Puff" Lu Weijian, who was taking a sip of his drink, squirted out.


    If you let the old man know that he quit his hand and push the company to Subei, he still has to be interrupted?


    Elder Lu said dissatisfied: "Look at you, what kind of reckless you look like."


    "Isn''t this too hot?" Lu Weijian asked for help.


    "You didn''t drink ice drinks?" Old man Lu said disgustedly, "Is your brain stupid by Bing?"


    Lu Weijian put down the iced drink in his hand, "There are still many things to do in Sulu, who wants to be a guest? Besides, young people, what can I say to you? Also, I''m still busy. Now, grandpa, I��m too late, I��m in a hurry. I��ll talk to you next time I meet."


    After that, he slipped faster than anyone else.


    Elder Lu was so angry that his beard curled up: "Can you learn from your eldest brother, it''s kind of steady and focused!"


    Lu Weijian had disappeared to no one.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "You like that young man, so you don''t have to see them?"


    "I admire the kind of young people who have a sense of social responsibility, hate hatred, and drew their swords when the road saw injustice. It''s like when I was young!" Elder Lu hummed, "If Jian is half of the family, I should laugh. Then Su Lu , Why isn''t it my grandson!"


    "You already have Heting Dabao and Gungun, and you are so greedy!" Mrs. Lu groaned.


    ...


    After Xiao Ming was imprisoned, the Xiao family finally stopped tossing.


    Xiaoling and Xiaoxi can no longer hide in hiding, and are on the right track again and enter normal work.


    Xiaoling still stayed with Xu Zhiqin as an assistant.


    As for Xiaoxi, Subei found that she was better at communicating and coordinating with others, and was extremely patient in doing things. After consulting her, she asked her to follow Yue Ze as an intern broker.


    Xiaoxi is grateful for this opportunity and will soon be on duty.


    Nirvana Entertainment was operating normally, and Subei himself began to take the notebook.


    Qiao Mei sat opposite her, grinning and complaining: "Subei, I thought you only care about Nirvana entertainment, and your acting career is not going to be needed. Look, there are a lot of books waiting for you. This is my choice. from."


    "Why so many?" Subei took it. Qiao Mei had already prepared the outline of the script for her so that she could read it quickly.


    "Your movie is very popular. With the addition of Xiao Ming, the external reviews are very good. Naturally there are many books to find you. However, many books and teams are not worthy of you, and I rejected them."


    Subei turned over the remaining ones, "The remaining ones are either filmed with me and highly overlapped, or are... idol movies, which are not particularly suitable for me."


    "If you don''t like it, just take a break first." Qiao Mei also knows that she has a high-sightedness. For Subei, a high-sightedness is a good thing.


    She has long been a god, and does not need to rely on ordinary movies to stay hot.


    "What is this? It looks pretty good." Subei flipped through a few pages and was quickly attracted by the characters.


    "This, it''s a TV drama script. You have never taken a TV drama before. I saw this one seems to be good, so I will stay and show it to you."


    "Then I think about this." Subei picked up the script.


    Qiao Mei didn''t object. She couldn''t decide many things about Subei. Subei and Lu Heting both had their own considerations.


    In the evening, Subei brought back the script.


    "TV series?" Lu Heting glanced, "You plan to take the TV series."


    "As long as the book is good and the team is right, I don''t think there is anything wrong, what do you think?"


    Lu Heting nodded: "I also think that a good work does not need to be divided into genres, and there is no need to consider its dissemination method. Excellent things will always enter the public eye."


    Two people thought of one place, but they didn''t have much opinion when shooting this together.


    "It''s just that the TV series are very rushed, and there are many big night scenes. I''m afraid you are too hard. Besides, there is Nirvana Entertainment that needs you to worry about."


    "Nirvana Entertainment is running very smoothly now, with brother Yue and Zhiqin supporting it, and doing things as high as it is. It doesn''t take me much effort. As for the big night scene, I haven''t filmed it before. I will coordinate the time. clatter."


    Seeing that the girl was full of self-confidence, Lu Heting, although he couldn''t bear her hard work, was even more reluctant to discourage her thoughts, so he nodded and indulged: "Well, I have no objection."


    Subei put down the script, and Lu Heting reached out and hugged her: "But, I can''t spend less time with me at night. I wonder if Mrs. Lu can do it?"


    "Guaranteed to do it!" Subei curled his eyebrows and smiled brightly.


    ...


    The new TV series that Su Bei took over, called "The Wind and Clouds of the Qin Times", is a major production that tells ancient history. The story is magnificent and full of turbulent power struggles, showing the history and Political style.


    When the contract was finalized, Subei quickly joined the group.


    Li Junyu, who plays with her and plays the male number one, has the reputation of being a schoolmaster and has good acting skills. He is currently a doctoral student in a higher education institution. The outside world is very optimistic about and looking forward to Subei and his acting.


    Subei entered the crew with much anticipation.


    After the simple process is over, the formal shooting begins.


    When filming a TV series for the first time, Subei was very humbly. Knowing that when he was on the camera, many ways were different from those of the movie. He humbly asked the director and Li Junyu for advice.


    Soon, she had confidence.


    However, this confidence was pierced during the first official shooting.


    In the first scene, Subei ng for 18 consecutive times.


    This has never happened before in her professional career.


    This ng frequency obviously also affects the progress of other artists and staff.


    The whole crew cast doubtful eyes at her.


    There are rumors that Subei''s acting skills are good. He was on the scene today, but it really made the crew "admired".


    "Director, I want to take a break first." Subei said.


    "Go, find your feeling." The director looked at Subei with some regret.


    Subei sat down, and Xiao Bai quickly brought her water, "I think your acting is okay. I don''t know why the director called ng continuously."


    Subei also noticed that although she hadn''t filmed for a while, her professionalism had not fallen behind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1563： Much more work than others

    Chapter 1563 has a lot more work than others


    When confronted with Li Junyu, she could also feel herself in the play.


    Why on earth?


    She walked up to the director and asked humbly: "Director, am I in a bad mood, or is there a problem with the way of acting?"


    "Subey, you are actually quite good. However, I am also a mess, and some things are involuntary. Do you not know that the producer of our show has changed?" The director carefully gave her Through the bottom.


    Subei knew it, and immediately asked Xiaobai to find out who the producer of the show was.


    Xiaobai quickly inquired and said, "I understand why. The producer is Tan Tian. It is Xiao Ming''s good friend. When the Golden Crown Award was presented before, Tan Tian gave Xiao Ming the award!"


    This is no wonder.


    Although Xiao Ming was scolded by thousands of people, his friends and friends did not think he was wrong. Instead, they felt that people like Subei who publicly opposed him were nosy.


    Tan Tian may not be able to trouble Nirvana Entertainment for a while, but he still has the authority to use proper rules to suppress Subei.


    No matter how confident Subei is in her acting skills, she can never openly oppose the director, saying that the director''s judgment is wrong?


    Xiao Bai died of anger: "Who are these people, deliberately saying that you didn''t perform well and wasting your time. I would rather let the TV show not make money and disgust you. Can such a person be a producer?"


    Subei said indifferently: "They are not afraid of time-consuming, am I still afraid? To waste a second on site is to burn more time, I see what they can do!"


    Subei rallied and went back to filming.


    The director actually didn''t want to provoke her at all, but it was Tan Tian''s meaning, and he could only call ng a few more times.


    But Subei didn''t find it bothersome at all. Instead, he was more involved and went to the act very seriously. The director was embarrassed at the end. After a few consecutive entries, he saw that Subei performed well and passed it directly to her.


    However, after shooting all day long, people��s mental state is easy to get tired, not to mention that some staff who do not understand the scene will complain more.


    After the play, Subei directly found Tan Tian''s phone number and called him.


    "Is there such a thing? I really don''t know. This director team is too arrogant, right? Subei, don''t worry, I can trust your acting skills! As long as you shoot well, other things, I It will be done!�� Tan Tian seemed to be a very righteous friend, patting his chest to guarantee Subei.


    "I hope Mr. Tan is really for the good of this drama. After all, you are definitely more pressured by investors than I am facing." Subei reminded.


    "That''s for sure. How can I hope to delay the progress without making money? I will beat the people below well."


    Since he said so, Subei has the right to treat him as if he really didn''t know.


    The next day, when Subei was filming, the director didn''t dare to let her go, but other things came again.


    After a while, the screenwriter asked her to change the script on the spot, and asked her to re-shoot what Subei had shot.


    After a while, because the young actor was about to change, Subei had to remake it.


    Anyway, it was how to toss it, and everyone''s attitude was very good. They kept apologizing and said no, but they just couldn''t pick the slightest handle.


    The work progress is still maintained, that is, everyone has to stay up at night, especially Subei, who has a lot more work than others.


    When filming, the emotions that entered the state in the previous few days were particularly important. These people repeatedly tossed like this and made Subei very angry.


    She knows it. Tan Tian has one thing behind the other. Even if he calls him, he will only say good things about it, but when it comes to action, the opposite is true.


    The director went to ask Tan Tian for instructions: "Producer Tan, keep going like this. I''m afraid it will be difficult to grasp our progress. Subei is also very angry."


    "What does her anger matter to you? She wants to make trouble, so she has to give a reason. If she doesn''t want to shoot, let her break the contract by herself?" Tan Tian said leisurely, smoking a cigarette.


    The director can tell that Tan Tian is here deliberately targeting Subei.


    Subei stays, this job is difficult to do, Subei leaves, and has to pay liquidated damages, either.


    "Why bother, Producer Tan? Subei''s participation is a guarantee of our ratings."


    Tan Tian sneered: "Without Zhang Butcher, can I still eat a piggy? Or do you want to do it?"


    The director was speechless and left.


    Tan Tian''s thoughts, Subei also guessed, what he wanted is her dilemma, continue to shoot, this job is very tasteless to her, she has breached the contract and will lose money.


    After Subei expected this, his mood was lightened.


    She continued to shoot seriously, thinking of countermeasures in her heart.


    It��s just that I go back very late every night. I often can��t open my eyes before I get close to the bed after removing my makeup and washing.


    Lu Heting looked distressed, but knew her temper and refused to admit defeat, so he could only do more for her as much as possible to ensure her nutrition and sleep.


    Sending her to the crew in the morning, he asked: "Have you figured out what to do?"


    "Wait another two days, if the situation has not been properly resolved, I will make the final decision."


    Seeing him pursing his lips unhappily, Subei leaned over: "You have to believe me, I will solve it in my own way."


    "If you didn''t like this character very much, I wouldn''t let you come." Lu Heting helped her to fix her hair messed up on her forehead, "I''ll give you two more days."


    "Yeah." Subei ignited his fighting spirit and entered the crew with confidence.


    Today, the entire crew of the crew did not act as a demon, and was tired after thinking about it. After all, no matter how the tossing, Subei did not rush, and while maintaining a good state, he never lost his temper.


    This made the rest of the crew of the entire crew no longer have the heart to make things difficult for her. Instead, they felt a bit like the enemy and helped her cover her.


    Subei was touched in her heart, she knew that people''s hearts are all fleshy, and Tan Tian''s intimidation and temptation can''t make these people continue to face him.


    Today��s work was done easily by Subei.


    But in the afternoon, a small episode happened. Xiaobai was in the pantry and was scolded by Li Junyu''s agent, and he cried directly.


    After hearing the news, Subei walked in directly across the crowd and pulled Xiaobai behind him. Li Junyu��s agent hadn��t stopped yet: ��Who told her to sneak in when I called? I called Kedu. It''s a business call, if someone listens to it, who knows if it''s going to be spread out? A little assistant, who goes on a rampage wherever he goes, doesn''t know how to scrutinize someone. If you are Subei''s assistant, do you have privileges?


    "I also came accidentally, and who would have known that you were calling on the balcony of the pantry? Also, I didn''t hear anything. If you scold me, just scold me, don''t say Subei." Xiaobai grieved. refute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： Cant tolerate the high demands of movie cafes

    Chapter 1564 can not tolerate the high requirements of movie cafes


    After seeing Subey, the agent changed his attitude: "Subey, I''m sorry, I am also anxious, Xiaobai, don''t go to your heart, everyone takes a step back. I''m still busy and I won''t tell you Up."


    After speaking, she drove off quickly.


    Since this is the case, Subei is not good at grabbing her and can only take Xiao Bai aside to comfort her.


    Xiaobai also didn''t want to worry Subei: "I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Subei handed her the tissue.


    "However, I really heard the content of her call. It''s a big secret." Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    "what?"


    Xiaobai whispered, "Isn''t that Li Junyu preparing for his doctoral dissertation? I heard that his agent was contacting the gunman for him, looking for someone to write his dissertation. And it seems that his previous master''s dissertation was written by someone else. . That��s why the agent will become angry when he sees me. Fortunately, I��m smart and insisted that I didn��t hear anything, otherwise I don��t know what she would be like."


    Su Bei frowned her eyebrows: "Li Junyu''s domineering personality was originally packaged?"


    "Listening to the agent''s meaning, it must be like this. I really didn''t expect that he would sell the design at a loss." Xiao Bai''s mouth was flat.


    Subei was once again disappointed with this crew.


    This time, she really seriously considered breach of contract.


    It''s just that the rest of the crew are working hard, she wants to breach the contract, and some are sorry for them.


    However, without waiting for Subei to worry too much, the next day, the staff who treated her sincerely were replaced by Tan Tian, ??all of which were replaced by some sharp-edged mouths, which were dedicated to picking things up. People who turn around and say sorry.


    All day long, just dealing with these people is exhausting enough, Subei has no time to study the script and shoot well.


    Subei was already retiring, too lazy to pay attention to these monsters, but Tan Tian still came to provoke her?


    "Husband, in three days, shall we go out for a trip, OK?" Subei called Lu Heting.


    "I''ll take care of my work and make time. So, is this planning to leave the crew? I will transfer the penalty to you."


    Subei shook his head: "I don''t want to compensate for the liquidated damages. The funds for traveling will use the liquidated damages given to me by Tan Tian."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Heting was very interested, knowing that the little cat would show his paws if he was pressed into a hurry.


    "Wait for me." Subei hung up the phone.


    Xiaobai looked at Subei excitedly.


    In the next scene, Subei and Li Junyu worked together.


    Since knowing that his thesis was falsified, Subei has no good feelings about him. When filming, this scene was a showdown between the two.


    However, from the beginning, Subei completely overwhelmed Li Junyu.


    She held the sword in one hand and pinched his neck in the other: "So, this is the truth of the matter? Say! I want you to say it yourself!"


    Li Junyu couldn''t catch the lines at all in front of her powerful aura.


    "Ka!" the director said anxiously, "Jun Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Junyu also didn''t know clearly, but he felt that when Subei interacted with each other, it was very smooth.


    Today, Subei��s performances several times were too strong for him to accept the words at all, but Subei did follow the script and the role, and there was no mess at all.


    After coming down several times, Li Junyu sweated profusely.


    "Well, well, you take a break first, and change to shoot. Subei, you are filming and supporting roles."


    After changing people to play against Subei, Subei enters the play again.


    Next, the two supporting actors were all killed when facing Subei. To her too strong eyes, the two were inferior to Li Junyu and completely forgot the words.


    All day long, chickens and dogs jumped.


    The situation continued the next day and even worsened.


    Li Junyu even couldn''t act at all anymore, he felt frustrated when he arrived on the set.


    The other supporting actors trembled all over thinking of Subei.


    Since this drama is Tan Tian''s producer, Li Junyu is naturally related to him. There are several supporting roles who belong to him. Otherwise, Subei would not be troubled so much before.


    These few people couldn''t catch up at all, their confidence was frustrated, and their beliefs in life were about to collapse. Their agent collectively went to Tan Tian.


    "Producer Tan, can''t go on like this. Don''t have Subei depressed by then. Our artist is depressed. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Tan Tian said annoyed: "Don''t you know how to trouble Subei? Are you embarrassed, so many people, being beaten by her alone?"


    "I''ve found all the faults I can find. Who knows that she is the kind of tepid temperament who is neither angry nor angry, what should I do. But our artists are all in misfortune to be unable to film." Why don''t you fire him!"


    Tan Tian naturally hoped that Subei could not bear the pressure and would pay the penalty and leave the contract.


    But now it seems that he is really forced to take action.


    A lot of things have been delayed so far. Artists and agents have collapsed collectively. If this continues, investors get news that it is Tan Tian himself who should collapse.


    "Fire Subei!" He finally made this decision.


    When Subei came to the crew again, she brought Qiao Mei with her, and she smiled and said: "Sister Mei, the crew��s liquidated damages, please help me talk about it."


    "No problem!" Qiao brows eagerly.


    Tan Tian had to pay liquidated damages, and finally invited Subei away.


    But the outside world is really in an uproar.


    An actress of Subei''s weight can be dismissed. How high are the demands of this crew?


    Tan Tian took this opportunity to hype the TV series, and said to reporters publicly: "During this period of filming, Subei has always had problems with other actors, so he was not competent. Our filming, the two sides have ended the cooperative relationship friendly. Next, we will choose a more suitable female artist to be our female number one, and please pay more attention to our "Great Qin Dynasty"."


    Obviously other people are making trouble for Subey, and the actor can''t catch Subey''s scenes. It is Subey''s fault if he turns black and white in this way.


    Tan Tian also instructed the crew to buy some hot searches, which proved that Subei was not interested in the filming of the TV series, and was unable to enter the show for nearly a month. He also said, "Our temple is small and cannot accommodate the high demands of movie cafes" Connotation of Subei''s wave firmly.


    Some people who don''t know the truth also feel that Subei is now popular, and he has learned how to play big names, and even looks down on TV series.


    "I don''t know how big her heart is. I''m afraid that only cosmic movies can satisfy her!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, the water overflows when the water is full, and the moon gains the loss. So no matter how capable Subei continues, he will lose out sooner or later, right?"


    "Who can let a rich husband be backed by?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565： Settle after you get angry

    Chapter 1565


    Through the connotation of Subei, this wave of Tan Tian did not lose, even if it was compensated for the liquidated damages, the publicity costs saved by Subei''s fever were enough to make up.


    Moreover, the Xiao family, after knowing what he was doing, appreciated very much. Through the company that Xiao Ming had left before, he directly injected another wave of capital into him, and also joined the joint cooperation.


    Although Xiao Ming is in jail, his funds are so generous that this wave of Xiao family and Tan Tian can be regarded as a strong alliance.


    The next day, Tan Tian personally brought the newly-changed female artist to the crew and arranged the people: "Don��t have any doubts about the crew because of Subei��s departure. Subei is not competent to cooperate with everyone. Inevitable. But in this world, whoever is missing will continue to turn, especially our crew. Now the focus is on the top teams in the industry. This TV series will definitely become popular by then!


    Now, our additional investment together with the original investment has exceeded 300 million. This time, we will definitely make history, and our drama will definitely become the industry benchmark in the history of TV dramas! Some people are not suitable. After she leaves, she will regret it later!


    All of you here will become the people who make history and witness history! "


    The people of insight in the entire crew really regretted and regretted the loss of Subei.


    However, Tan Tian made additional investment and was so confident that everyone still applauded warmly.


    "Next, we will directly change this drama with a budget of only forty episodes to 80 episodes!" Tan Tian announced again.


    The director was a little embarrassed: "But producer Tan, isn''t the script not enough for such a shot?"


    "Just add it! Isn''t it the storyline? Now the audience, what do you feed, what do they eat, don''t panic! Add!"


    The director does not have the right to speak, and can only add it in his own way.


    ...


    Subei did not respond to the news on the Internet. The things that Tan Tian had directed against her at the beginning were all very small things, and there was nothing to tear off when they said it. On the contrary, it increased his popularity.


    "Let them jump." Subei said, even when Lu Heting was going to watch the news, she held it down, "The Li Junyu thing, there is a time bomb hidden in this show. Tan Tian wants to take the opportunity to make a lot of money. The special earning depends on whether God rewards food or not."


    Lu Heting let go of the phone: "When will I go to travel? I''m ready!"


    "Immediately!" Subei shook the ticket in his hand.


    She and Qiao Mei were very quiet, and things passed quickly.


    Saying that three days is three days, she and Lu Heting booked a flight abroad together.


    It has been so long, and the two of them have not simply gone out to play.


    However, in the end it did not take place.


    While Subei was packing his luggage, he received a call from He Xuyan and Lin Xiruo was sick.


    Before Subei had time to change his clothes, he rushed downstairs and drove to the hospital with Lu Heting.


    Seeing her daughter and son-in-law rushing over, Lin Xiruo hurriedly rebuked: "Introduction, did you inform you? How can you scare Subei, you child?"


    "Mom, don''t blame Big Brother. If you are sick, I don''t know at all, I should blame him." Subei said.


    Because of this, He Xuyan had to notify her, fearing that she would be angry and have to settle accounts afterwards instead of telling her.


    "Mom doesn''t have any major problems, it''s all old problems. I used to be sick and took quite a lot of medicine. Now my body is a little weak." Lin Xiruo said, holding Subei''s hand.


    He Xuyan said to the side: "I fainted, isn''t it a serious problem?"


    Subei nervously said, "fainted? What did the doctor say?"


    "Don''t listen to your eldest brother''s nonsense, it''s just low blood sugar, it''s not that serious."


    "But the doctor still said, take a good rest for a period of time." He Xuyan said, "but don''t worry, Subei, I don''t have a job during this period, so I can take care of my mother."


    "I haven''t had a job for this period of time, so I can take care of it." After Subei finished, thinking of the ticket in her bag, Lu Heting had already made time for Lu Heting. Suddenly she broke the contract temporarily, and she immediately looked at Lu Heting. , Full of guilt.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to clasp her finger and said, "I haven''t had a job recently, so I can come with Subei."


    Lin Xiruo glanced at a room of her son, daughter and son-in-law who had "never worked" recently, and felt warmth in her heart: "Okay, everyone will take turns. Don''t spend all your time on me."


    When he went out, Subei said apologetically: "Husband, I''m sorry, I just made you work out before..."


    "Fool, what are you sorry? Isn''t it the right thing to take care of your mother?" Lu Heting held her hand, "What''s more, even if you are in this city, you can take a vacation."


    Subei took his shoulders and walked out with him.


    Because of Lin Xiruo''s condition, Subei suspended his work.


    The outside world also had doubts and many speculations because of this, but this did not change her decision.


    In this life, Subei''s time with her mother is too limited and short. Now is just the best opportunity, and she will naturally not give up.


    The Xiao family felt that this was a result of their suppression of Subei, and they also showed off in the circle.


    Subei, who can''t even protect Lu Heting, will develop in the future?


    The outside world could not help but talk.


    All of this did not affect Subei, who was in his free time, painting, accompanying his mother, accompanying her husband and two sons.


    Of course, Mr. Lu had also thought about asking her to go to the Lu Group to help Lu Heting, but before finishing her words, Lu Heting was blocked by other words.


    Subei was really free and peaceful during this time.


    During this period, a lot of news from the entertainment industry came out.


    Subei only occasionally read the news about the custody battle between the male artist and his wife, the male artist cheating, and the news about the female artist cheating.


    Lace news is the easiest to get hot news, and hot searches are also such news.


    After she saw it, she put it aside.


    "Mom, this is the soup for you. You can taste it first." Subei brought the soup to Lin Xiruo.


    "Okay." Lin Xiruo was full of happiness, and soon finished a bowl of soup, "I will be very happy if you can come with me. Don''t bother to bring anything to eat in the future, your elder brother and your dad will prepare them. ."


    Subei whispered: "What they brought is what they brought, what I brought is my heart."


    Lin Xiruo now has her daughter beside her, and her eyes are sparkling: "I really didn''t expect to have such a blessing that my daughter can still be by my side."


    "Take care of your body, I want to stay with you for decades." Subei smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： My legs are soft

    Chapter 1566 My legs are soft


    Lin Xiruo asked Subei: "Where is Gungun and Dabao?"


    "Go see their grandpa and grandma. I will bring them to see you next time."


    "No need, no need, the smell is pickled in the hospital. I will meet them again after I leave the hospital. I don''t need it now." Lin Xiruo said hurriedly.


    "That''s fine. I''ll take them to visit you at that time."


    After coming out of the hospital, Subei changed into men''s clothing and went to Nirvana Entertainment to take a walk to see the situation.


    Everything is good now, but there is no need to worry too much.


    After sitting for a while, after reading the company documents, Subei was planning to invite Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin to have a meal together, and the phone rang.


    It was Father Lu��s cell phone, and wanted her to pick up Gungun and Dabao.


    Subei slid his finger and pressed the answer button.


    I didn''t hear the expected voice. Instead, it was the very anxious voice of Old Man Lu, "Subei, it''s gone!"


    Subei was surprised: "Where did you see it? What''s the situation?"


    "I took him out for a stroll, but his eyes disappeared and people disappeared." Old man Lu blamed himself especially.


    "I''ll be here right away." While calling the police, Subei ran to the parking lot, his heart was picked up, and he couldn''t breathe.


    When Lu Heting''s call came, her fingers were a bit stiff and paralyzed, and it took a long time to press the answer button, and her tone was also blank: "Hey."


    "I have already called the police, and I am arranging as many people as possible to look for it. Don''t worry, don''t panic. Can you drive? If you can''t drive, stop for a while." Lu Heting''s voice was also tense, but still I suppressed the depression and nervousness to comfort Subei.


    "I''m okay, I''m okay. I''ll go to the place they just visited first." Subei said, taking a deep breath, trying to restrain his emotions, but tears came out for no reason.


    She took a lot of attention, restrained her emotions, and drove to the place Mr. Lu said.


    When I got off the car, my whole person was numb.


    If it''s gone... she really can''t think of such a pain.


    After arriving at the destination, people from the Lu family were everywhere, and the police arrived.


    After a while, the two bodyguards appeared in a hurry.


    "Go!" Subei''s hanging heart finally fell down and hugged him, but cried more fiercely than before.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Airlines, who came first, hurriedly cleared the people around.


    "Young grandma, Lu Ye is on the way."


    "You call him first and let him not worry about it." Subei hurriedly said, before he had time to ask, "Where did you go? What if something happens?"


    Billowing carefully took out a small flower: "I went to dinner with Grandpa and saw that the flowers on the top floor were so beautiful, so I picked a small flower and wanted to give it to Beibei. I''m sorry, next time. Not anymore."


    Subei was too anxious just now, and her voice was a bit heavy. Seeing the little flower he was holding, she couldn''t get angry anymore, and her tears fell more fiercely. Fortunately, it was fine, but it was fine.


    The two bodyguards standing aside recognized that the man in front of him was Subei, and said, "My grandmother, the young master was sent by that man. The young master''s phone watch was flooded and could not be located, so the old man just now Will be anxious to call the police."


    "Really?" Subei looked at the man over there, feeling a bit familiar, but didn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Well, that uncle was on the top floor, saw me there, asked where I came from, and then hugged me. Otherwise, I can go up to that position, but I can''t get down alone." Gungun said, "I have thank you for that Uncle."


    "I have to thank others. It''s dangerous for kids to be outside alone, especially if you go to a place like the top floor alone, you can''t go next time, you know?"


    "I know, I won''t worry Little Cutie Beibei in the future."


    After a while, Lu Heting''s car rushed, because he knew that Gungun had found it halfway through, so when he came, his expression was already relaxed.


    It was just that when he saw the billowing being held by Subei, there was still a lingering fear, and he stepped forward to hug the mother and child at the same time.


    When he felt their real existence, he asked, "Is it okay just now?"


    It was Subei who asked.


    Kuwan felt like a little light bulb.


    "My legs are weak." Subei only felt that he had no strength at all. Just now I didn''t know how he rushed over with a sigh of tension. When this breath relaxed, he really felt scared.


    Lu Heting stopped her and picked her up with Gungun: "Enter."


    Subei got back in the car, drank some water, and rested for a while, which made him feel much better.


    "By the way, we haven''t thanked him for that person just now. Let me meet him and give him some reward." Subei said, in any case, he has accepted such a big love from others.


    Lu Heting had no objection: "Then you go first."


    Subei got out of the car and asked the two bodyguards: "Where is the man who came back with Bouncing just now?"


    "Young lady, he''s gone, we didn''t stop."


    "Which way did you go?"


    "It seems to be on the top floor."


    Subei walked towards that side, and the bodyguard hurriedly followed. Knowing that she was Subei, the two dared not take it lightly.


    She quickly reached the top floor of the building. The environment on the top floor was more complicated. There were clumps of plants everywhere. If she was a little careless, she would get lost at such a young age.


    The protective wall is very low, and it is easy to slip and fall.


    She was even more fortunate that this person just sent the gun downstairs.


    Subei looked around and finally found the person.


    "Sir..." Subei shouted.


    The man turned a deaf ear and climbed up the protective wall.


    "Sir!" Subei rushed over and tried his best to pull the person who was about to jump down.


    The man was very surprised. After falling, he looked at Subei who was lying on the ground. He held his head in his hands and cried.


    Subei reluctantly stood up and said, "I''m here to thank you. I just sent my kid downstairs. Don''t think about it. If you have anything, tell me and I will try to help you."


    He held his head and seemed not to care about everything in the outside world. He just whimpered and cried very uncomfortably.


    Subei''s heart jumped as well, and he decided to wait until he calmed down before speaking.


    After a while, she spoke again: "Sir, can you tell me something?"


    The man finally raised his head, shook his head and said, "It''s useless, it''s useless. Everything is useless."


    "If you don''t say it, how can you know that it''s useless?" Subei tried his best to persuade him. "You can tell me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： Only when you die will you give people a chance to bully her

    Chapter 1567 You die, will give people the opportunity to bully her


    "I miss my daughter too, but I won''t see her anymore." The man''s sobbing sounded unbearable.


    Subei saw his face clearly, and finally remembered, why do you think his face is familiar? Isn''t this man Wu Jiaheng?


    It is the well-known actor on Weibo who allegedly abused his four-year-old daughter and left the child with scars. He lost the lawsuit violently when he fought his wife for custody and was criticized as the most unworthy person to be a father.


    Because of this, he not only lost his daughter''s custody rights, but was even terminated by the company and lost all his jobs. He had to compensate the endorsement brand for various losses, which was very tragic.


    Because his affairs always appeared on Weibo a few days ago, Subei also had an impression of him.


    It is said that Fu Yujia was the one who helped his ex-wife in the lawsuit. For helping the mother and daughter, Fu Yujia also received a lot of praise and was widely praised.


    Subei didn''t care about it before, and only then recognized him.


    Originally, when he saw the news, Subei also spurned this kind of person, but now listening to his cry, how can he not look like that kind of person.


    As a mother, she can feel whether a person truly loves her child.


    "Wu Jiaheng, what''s the use of crying? Your daughter is not gone, just not by your side. If you want to see her, can you still see her?" Subei stood up and asked.


    "What do you know, my visitation rights have been cancelled due to charges of abuse."


    Subei smiled: "Then do you think you can see your daughter if you die?"


    Wu Jiaheng was shocked.


    Today, he came here to commit suicide. Everything was gone, and his favorite daughter was not seen. He was already exhausted and he chose to end his bleak life here.


    It''s just that he found Kuan Gun here just now. Seeing that there were no adults around him, he couldn''t bear it because he was afraid of being hurt, so he hugged Gun Gun downstairs.


    Ruan Meng''s billowing reminded him of his daughter. He didn''t return to the roof of the top floor until he sent the billowing home safely.


    He was begging to die, so he didn''t pay attention at all just now, and he didn''t bother to care about who it was.


    At this moment, because of Subey��s questioning, he looked up and took a look at Subey. He recognized her and said: "Are you Su Lusu from Nirvana Entertainment?"


    "Yes, it''s me," Subei said. "You only recognize me now?"


    "Hehe, what''s the difference if you don''t recognize it."


    "Since you recognized me, you have done me a great favor. I will never stand idly by when you are doing it. I will treat it as if I paid your favor."


    Wu Jiaheng''s spirit was shocked. The two names of Nirvana Entertainment and Su Lu have been linked to justice in many cases. If Su Luken helps, then everything about him is still saved.


    However, he himself quickly denied his thoughts, shook his head and said: "Forget it, I have come this far, even if you are Su Lu, you are still tired."


    "Then you might as well tell me, how did you treat your daughter really, as the outside world said, was it really bruised and bruised? Did you really abuse her to vent your dissatisfaction with your wife? Or something else? Hidden?"


    "Will you believe me?" Wu Jiaheng asked.


    "I won''t directly trust you." Subei replied, "but if you give me a chance to believe in you, I will try to understand the whole story. I will believe the facts."


    There is a lot of room for Subei''s words, but this gave Wu Jiaheng the courage to speak, and her cautious attitude made him believe her more.


    "I didn''t beat my daughter. She is my favorite person. Since she was born, I have loved her like my own eyeballs. Why would I be willing to touch her? It''s my ex-wife, she wants a daughter Right to custody, so she falsely accused me."


    "But the child has injuries?" Subei had read the news and knew that the child lived with him. He could not explain her injury, and he could not shirk the blame.


    "Maybe it was a babysitter. I swear I never beat my daughter! But I also made a mistake. I was too busy to take care of her anytime." Wu Jiaheng held his hair reproachfully, "My fault is that I love so much She let her hurt because of me."


    Subei nodded: "I know. Since you still love her, then don''t die. Only when you die will you give people a chance to bully her. If I understand something similar to what you said, I will help you ."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Wu Jiaheng stared at her back blankly, and most of his begging for death was lost. Subei''s words were too right. He really loved his daughter, how could he die? I didn''t watch my daughter grow up, and if someone really wanted her to die, wouldn''t it be impossible to protect her?


    "President Su, do you really have a way to help me?" Wu Jiaheng asked to himself, Subei''s figure had disappeared, but his heart was suddenly filled with power.


    Although Subei left, he asked the bodyguard to look at Wu Jiaheng a little bit. After all, it was a life, and she wouldn''t be able to do such a thing of watching others die.


    She walked back into the car quickly, and Kugun was already asleep in Lu Heting''s arms, with tears still hanging on her face. It seemed that Lu Heting had been severely criticized just now.


    Subei hugged him distressedly, "He didn''t mean it. When he wakes up, don''t blame him again."


    "It makes you so worried, I should have scolded it." Lu Heting pursed his thin lips slightly.


    Subei put the rolling into his arms: "Then you curse, I won''t stop."


    When she was right, he wouldn''t be willing to scold him anymore. Lu Heting hugged his son in his arms, and reached out his hand to hug her again, really reluctant.


    Subei''s lips curled up at this moment, an uncontrollable smile.


    When he got home, as soon as Lu Heting opened the door, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were already standing there to meet him, and Dabao, who had always been calm, ran over quickly.


    They all learned the news, and Gungun had found it, so they waited here specially.


    Dabao rushed over and asked, "Is your brother okay?"


    "Well, it''s okay. Fortunately, I met a good-hearted man and brought him down from the top floor. He was tired and already asleep." Subei confessed to Dabao softly.


    "Then I''ll go with him for a while." The big BMW followed Lu Heting''s footsteps and entered the children''s room with him.


    Elder Lu wanted to reach out and hug him, but Lu Heting had already passed him and turned and left. He was disappointed, but he was disappointed. There was no complaint. He also hated his carelessness in his heart. With a bunch of bodyguards, he didn''t see the wrong eye. , Just let Gungun go lost.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： The worlds most handsome

    Chapter 1568, the world''s first handsome


    When Lu Heting came out again, Mr. Lu was standing next to him with a look of guilt. This time, he was going to lose everything. Fortunately, someone had been found back, otherwise he really didn''t have the face to see Lu Heting and Subei.


    "He Ting, Subei..." Old man Lu had never been soft to anyone in his life, but he was as nervous as a child right now.


    Lu Heting''s lips were pressed very tightly. He was afraid that he would say something hurtful, so he turned his face away and said nothing.


    Subei knew that Grandpa Lu didn''t mean it, not to mention that Kungun had already said the whole story. She said: "Grandpa and grandma, you should go home first. When Kungun wakes up, I will take him to see you later.


    "Okay, okay." Elder Lu can only do so, and Mrs. Lu walked out in disappointment.


    When they left, Subei hugged Lu Heting''s arm and said, "Okay, Gungun has gone home, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you won''t be handsome enough."


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    "Even if my husband is not handsome enough, he is the best in the world." Subei hurriedly added.


    Seeing him open up, she laughed and said, "I''ll go and see Billowing."


    Although he was smiling, his heart was still full of fear. Subei ran to the children''s room, and saw that he was still asleep, and then he was relieved.


    Seeing her lingering fear, Dabao thoughtfully said: "That night, I will go to bed with Kugun and Beibei, okay?"


    "Okay."


    "not good."


    The people who answered were Subei and Lu Heting.


    Dabao lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Lu Heting stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "The four of us are together, eh?"


    Dabao''s eyes turned slightly, and there was a hint of excitement in his voice: "Yeah."


    Subei also smiled.


    At night, he slept well, with Dabao on one side and Subei on the other. He slept as sweet as a pig.


    Lu Heting was separated by the two little guys, and Subei shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. He could only fill in the pit he dug himself while kneeling.


    Gungun slept well, but Subei had two nightmares. When he woke up both times, he quickly reached out and felt that Gungun was still there. In the end, Lu Heting moved the two little guys away, passed them, hugged Subei to his side, and embraced her in his arms. She only slept smoothly in the middle of the night.


    In the morning, the couple went to send Dabao and Gungun to school together.


    Gungun was completely unaffected by this incident. When he mentioned Wu Jiaheng, he also had a calm tone: "That uncle is very nice. When I went to pick small flowers, I fell a bit. He picked me up and asked where my family is. And sent me back."


    "Well, don''t just run around next time." Dabao said, touching his head.


    "I see, I promise to listen to Brother Dabao!" Gunguin straightened his chest.


    Knowing that there were no psychological problems left behind, Lu Heting and Subei were finally relieved.


    After sending off the child, Subei remembered Wu Jiaheng and said, "The Wu Jiaheng yesterday, I had a good chat with him, and I felt that what he said was not a lie."


    Yesterday, Subei had already mentioned Wu Jiaheng''s affairs with Lu Heting. Lu Heting nodded: "If he is really wronged, go ahead and ask for it."


    Wu Jiaheng still doesn''t know exactly which family the kid is from, but he doesn''t know, the two big brothers are already planning to support him!


    Subei smiled: "Okay, then I''ll check his affairs first. I will definitely not let him suffer for helping the guy who is rolling."


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand, and he couldn''t imagine how much the loss of a son would be to Subei.


    Now everything is as smooth as before, making him just want to cherish this ordinary life more and not have any waves.


    When Subei arrived at the office, Yue Ze, Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, and He Xuyan were all there.


    "Is my nephew okay?"


    "Is my nephew okay?"


    "Is my nephew okay?"


    "My outsider...Is my nephew okay?" He Xuyan hasn''t announced his relationship with Subei to the outside world, so he didn''t say the word nephew, so he changed to nephew.


    The four big men stood up nervously. Although they heard the news that Gungun had found them yesterday, they didn''t understand many situations.


    The dark circles of the four people came out, and they stayed in Subei''s office early in the morning, waiting for her arrival.


    Subei looked at the four people and chuckled: "Your nephew is okay. He just walked away for a while, but he was soon sent back by kind people."


    "call".


    The four of them exhaled a long breath.


    Lu Weijian patted his chest even more: "I was scared to death. I didn''t dare to sleep all night."


    "Didn''t I tell you in the group that Gungun has come back?"


    "I came back, but I don''t know if he was injured, if he was frightened, if he encountered anything, how dare I sleep." Lu Weijian looked worried.


    The other three also nodded. Under such circumstances, they didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of annoying Lu Heting.


    Now that I heard it with my own ears, I was finally relieved.


    "By the way, who is the kind person who brought my nephew back?" Lu Weijian asked immediately, "Would you like to thank people well?"


    Huo Zhong followed and said, "In the future, he will be our Huo family''s benefactor."


    Subei laughed: "It''s Wu Jiaheng. He committed suicide on the top floor of that building yesterday, but he met Kuo Kuan."


    "Wu Jiaheng?" Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong had never heard of it. "Who is this person? Why did you commit suicide?"


    Yue Ze and He Xuyan were people in the circle, and they immediately understood: "He is an actor, but he has fallen into the scandal of abusing his daughter and has been ruined. But, does a person like him have the face to commit suicide?"


    Because the outside world has completely broken into **** for Wu Jiaheng and lost his reputation, Yue Ze and He Xuyan have no good impressions of him.


    The abuse of her daughter almost made everyone treat Wu Jiaheng with the same hatred.


    Looking at Subei''s expression, Yue Ze said, "Could it be that Wu Jiaheng was misunderstood?"


    "I''m not too good to say about this. I just look at him, he doesn''t look like that kind of person. What''s more, he was saved even when he was rolling. I can''t stay outside and ignore his affairs. So Brother Yue, I have to trouble you. Help me investigate the details of this man Wu Jiaheng. If it is really as he said, he will give it back to me, and I will pay his daughter back to him."


    Yue Ze and He Xuyan heard this from Subei and temporarily put aside their prejudice against Wu Jiaheng. However, whether to help Wu Jiaheng or not depends on the results of the investigation.


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong said together: "Then after school in the afternoon, shall we go pick up the gun?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569： See something suspicious

    Chapter 1569 sees some suspicious points


    "You just want to see Dabao?" Subei couldn''t tell what the two people were thinking.


    "Where?" Huo Zhong said hurriedly, "My love for Gungun nephew can be learned from the world! The sun and the moon can be shown!"


    "That''s right. Gungun is also my nephew, okay?" Lu Weijian was righteous, "In your heart, am I such a partial person?"


    After this incident, Subei didn''t dare to take it lightly, and said: "You tell your elder brother, don''t ask me. Asking is not willing."


    "Sister Beibei!"


    "Subey!"


    He Xuyan took the two people out by their collars.


    Lu Heting: Don''t ask me either, you just don''t know!


    ...


    Shengtang Entertainment.


    Fu Yujia is very satisfied with the fact that she recently helped Li Hua win custody of her daughter from Wu Jiaheng.


    The outside world always has great sympathy for orphans and widows, especially when Wu Jiaheng abused children.


    Li Hua hugged her daughter and came to thank Fu Yujia.


    Fu Yujia smiled: "Let''s take a picture together."


    If it weren''t for taking pictures, she really didn''t want to take care of the mother and daughter. What she did was just for fame and for brushing her face in front of Mr. Lu.


    I have to say that this thing is really to her liking. Shengtang Entertainment has become a conscience company in one fell swoop, and will no longer be entangled in scandals. Who mentions Fu Yujia without giving a thumbs up and saying good?


    When the matter reached the ears of Mr. Lu, the old man had a preconceived point of view because he did not understand the inside story of the matter. He nodded and said, "Yes, not bad. What Jiajia has done this time is indeed very improved. People, To live in this society is to have a sense of social responsibility, do more to maintain the weak and give back to the society."


    That night, Fu Yujia came to Lu''s house and received high-standard treatment.


    At the same time, Yue Ze''s investigation report was also given to Subei.


    Subei was with Lin Xiruo at the time and didn''t tell her the episode of "Going Lost", but just chatted with her for a while and chatted freely.


    When receiving the report from Yue Ze, Lin Wenyu came over and said with a smile: "So Subei turns out you are here, I''ll come and see my aunt."


    "You all go on your own, come here every day, because I have delayed so much of my business." Lin Xiruo said lovingly.


    "Auntie, I miss you too." Lin Wenyu said coquettishly.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Wenyu came out with Subei, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay, I haven''t been frightened, I have been fine. Don''t tell my mother to know."


    "No, no, I didn''t dare to let my aunt know. I didn''t even dare to tell my grandma. Next time I''ll go and see Billow. By the way, you gave me Guo Xintao''s ticket last time, and I haven''t thanked you very much. There are so many photos, but the little sisters who did not come to the scene are greedy." When it comes to Guo Xintao, Lin Wenyu is all like a little fan.


    Subei laughed: "Next time you are free, Guo Xintao will take you to see the scene at the event with our company''s artists."


    "Really, really! Then I''m not welcome! Thank you in advance!" Lin Wenyu smiled happily.


    After parting with Lin Wenyu, Subei smoothly clicked on the content sent by Yue Ze.


    "In the matter of Wu Jiaheng, although his ex-wife Li Hua won the custody of the child, there are many doubts about the matter. Wu Jiaheng and Li Hua had a bad relationship before. The child has always been taken care of by Wu Jiaheng himself. When the incident broke out Wu Jiaheng is shooting in a field, but I have investigated in detail, but there are fresh scars on the child. It��s just that over time, some evidence is not enough to believe, and the court and the outside world are more biased towards vulnerable groups like mothers and daughters. Lead to the final result.


    I think this matter is suspicious. "


    This is Yue Ze''s summary.


    Enclosed are various evidences and inspection reports, from which we can indeed see some suspicious points.


    Especially when Subei turned her gaze on Fu Yujia''s name, she felt that Yue Ze made a lot of sense.


    Wu Jiaheng��s company is not Shengtang Entertainment. He and Li Hua have no interest in Shengtang Entertainment. Why does Shengtang Entertainment suddenly appear to help? What is involved in this?


    Subei is not good to Fu Yujia''s senses. He doesn''t believe that Fu Yujia is really kind and will suddenly do something to help the weak.


    Back at the company, Subei met Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling.


    Xu Zhiqin has just joined the group to shoot a new movie, and he also knows about the rolling things from He Xuyan and came to care.


    Subei explained a few words to her.


    Xiaoling swiped her phone on the side, and said repeatedly: "It''s so cute, this one is really cute!"


    "Xiaoling, didn''t you let you make coffee for Subei?" Xu Zhiqin reminded.


    "I''m going now." Xiaoling ran to make two cups of coffee and brought them in front of them, and said, "I''m sorry, I was just looking at the clothes the little girl was wearing. I was so fascinated."


    "I''ll take a look too." Subei became interested, "what are you doing with this?"


    "I have a cousin. My daughter is about to celebrate her birthday. I want to buy her some small clothes and skirts. Even though I don''t know anything about children, I don''t know what to buy."


    Subei browsed with interest, and Xiao Ling said strangely: "President Su, why are you so interested in the little girl''s clothes?"


    "Ahem." Subei was asked. She couldn''t say that she had always wanted a daughter before, so she studied a lot of these clothes, right?


    Xu Zhiqin knew that Subei didn''t want others to see her identity, so he smiled and said, "What brand or category does Mr. Su have not studied? The people sitting in her position pay more attention to things every day."


    "That''s right, then, Mr. Su, you can choose for me, which ones are better? I just know that I look cute, my eyes are dazzling, and I didn''t choose one." Xiaoling pleased her hands together.


    "Okay, how old is the little girl, I''ll help you choose."


    Xiaoling talked about the child''s height, weight and age. Subei helped her choose two sets. Xiaoling was very happy: "My little niece will love it!"


    Subei''s eyes were attracted by one of the model pictures. Looking at the little **** it, she was familiar with it. She couldn''t help but pay attention. After browsing a few more pages, she found that the little girl had a lot of model pictures.


    Xu Zhiqin turned her head and asked, "What''s wrong, President Su?"


    "Do you think this kid is familiar?"


    Xu Zhiqin shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    "What about this?" Subei picked out a photo of Xiao Lihua, Wu Jiaheng''s daughter, that Yue Ze sent to him. In the news, Xiao Lihua''s face was beaten and she couldn''t see clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570： Unwilling to hurt conscientious parents

    Chapter 1570 Unwilling to hurt conscientious parents


    But on the information Yue Ze found, Xiao Lihua''s photo was very clear.


    Xu Zhiqin recognized it and said in surprise, "Isn''t this the picture of that little pear flower? It''s the little girl who was fighting for custody before."


    Xiao Ling was also surprised: "Xiao Lihua is only four years old, and Wu Jiaheng is also a small celebrity, and she can afford her life. How can she let such a small girl be a child model? I heard that child models are very hard. In the winter, shooting summer clothes and down jackets in summer often happen. Wu Jiaheng is really child abuse!"


    Xu Zhiqin looked at Subei, and she intuitively felt that the things Subei had to take care of would not be so simple.


    "Xiaoling, do you know where the child model was filmed? You can run for me to see if Wu Jiaheng took Xiaolihua to shoot." Subei said.


    "Okay, I''m going now." Xiaoling was also full of justice, and immediately responded.


    "I''m still looking for someone to contact a nanny who took care of Xiaolihua before." Subei thought for a while and just came across Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, can you help?"


    After Xiaoxi heard the whole story, he immediately agreed: "President Su, I will do it well."


    "Remember, don''t be stunned, learn about it first."


    The stream nodded hurriedly.


    Xu Zhiqin asked: "Su, do you think there is an inside story?"


    "It is because of uncertainty that I found someone to understand. It is not easy for single mothers to take their children, but some fathers really love their children. I don''t want to hurt conscientious parents."


    "Then there is nothing you need me to do, just tell me."


    "Zhiqin, you will be recognized as you are when you go out. You should be busy filming for the time being." Subei said with a smile.


    Xu Zhiqin also thought about it. It is really not easy to let herself learn from Subei as a men''s clothing. She can only stand by and watch.


    Nirvana Entertainment is downstairs.


    Standing on the ground floor, Wu Jiaheng looked at the tall building, and he was too late to make up his mind.


    I accidentally helped President Su that day, and her words kept whirling in his ears, but he knew well that he is notorious now, and it is difficult to obtain custody of his daughter.


    However, his daughter is his heart, even if he has no career, he still wants to live with his daughter.


    He finally made up his mind, sorted his hat and mask, and went to the front desk.


    "I want to see President Su."


    The front desk glanced at him: "Is there an appointment?"


    "No." Wu Jiaheng just remembered that he didn''t even leave Subei''s contact information.


    "Then ask you to make an appointment first. May I ask you to call..."


    Wu Jiaheng opened his mouth with difficulty: "Wu Jiaheng."


    He wanted to make up a name, but he was afraid of making up a name, so he couldn''t see Subei at all.


    After uttering the name, the face of the little girl at the front desk suddenly turned dark, "It''s Wu Jiaheng who abused her daughter?"


    His affair has spread all over the entertainment circle, and he has already been out of the circle. It is almost a situation where everyone is shouting and fighting.


    "I have something to do with Mr. Su." Wu Jiaheng whispered.


    "Do we Mr. Su know you?" The little girl at the front desk looked very dark.


    The front desks next to him, although they are still loyal to their duties, when they see Wu Jiaheng, they can''t help but shake their heads. They are obviously insensitive to him.


    Moreover, they admire President Su very much. In the previous struggle with Xiao Ming, President Su��s unremarkable appearance has long become their heroic image. They reasonably suspect that Wu Jiaheng does not know President Su at all. I will never go with someone like Wu Jiaheng!


    Wu Jiaheng was originally high-spirited, but now he is constantly underestimated, and he has seen all kinds of faces. Among the ups and downs, the most tasted is bitterness. When asked such a sentence, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "I think you should leave as soon as possible, we Su will never see you!"


    Wu Jiaheng''s footsteps were firmly nailed, and he didn''t know whether he should leave or continue.


    At this moment, Subei came over, "Wu Jiaheng?"


    "President Su!" Wu Jiaheng finally found his voice when he saw her coming.


    "President Su, this Wu Jiaheng said that he wants to see you! I think you will definitely not see him, he is about to be driven away by the security! Don''t worry, I will call the security now." The little girl at the front desk worried that Subei said that she worked. I didn''t work well, so I immediately declared my position and picked up the phone.


    "No, Wu Jiaheng has something to do with me. Go upstairs." Subei said.


    Several front desks were shocked, President Su really knew Wu Jiaheng! The hand was frozen on the phone.


    "President Su!" They were really worried. Mr. Su''s reputation was dragged down by Wu Jiaheng, and they looked at her eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" Subei looked at them all worried.


    The front desk opened his mouth, "That Wu Jiaheng..."


    I didn''t say the rest, but the worries were beyond words.


    Subei smiled. The employees themselves are really cute, "It''s okay, I just talk to him about something."


    Wu Jiaheng followed Subei without complacency and entered her office.


    "Sit down." Subei was gentle and handed him a bottle of water.


    Wu Jiaheng sat down, and a series of blows had consumed his spirit, leaving him covered with invisible dust.


    "President Su, I..."


    "I know that you came to me just to hope that things will turn around. Now, I will ask you a few questions." Subei sat down and began to ask, "First, what do you need to pay for divorcing your ex-wife? As alimony? How much is the alimony for Xiao Lihua?"


    "At the time of the divorce, she was given three sets of houses, two cars, five million in deposits, and twenty thousand in support for Xiao Lihua each month." Wu Jiaheng said at 150, "Of course, if Xiao Ehua is sick Or if there are any needs for going to school in the future, I can also bear it. Mr. Su, you can check it. The divorce judgment is clearly written.


    This is exactly the same as what Subei has learned. What is written in black and white cannot be faked.


    "Then do you know about Xiaolihua being a child model?"


    "Children? Is it the kind to be on stage? Our company asked me to take Xiao Lihua on stage once, but then I found that this was too tired and affected Xiao Ehua''s normal work and rest. I couldn''t be in a situation with so many people. , Has been taking care of her, so she didn''t let her participate again later." Wu Jiaheng recalled.


    "What about this?" Subei took out the photo.


    In the photo, Xiao Lihua has photographed a lot of clothes on a certain treasure, and there are hundreds of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： Doing things hastily will have a price in the end

    Chapter 1571 is sloppy, and ultimately has to pay the price


    Wu Jiaheng was surprised: "No, absolutely not. It was very hard to film these. As an actor, I understand this very well. How can I let her do it? Is it my ex-wife Li Hua? But why is it necessary? The things and the support I will give to Xiao Lihua are enough for their mother and daughter to lead a worry-free life! Why does she do this?"


    "I still don''t know. I don''t even have a way to trust you completely."


    "President Su, you believe me, what is necessary for me? You know, I got tens of millions of remunerations for a TV series before, and an advertisement also cost one or two million. Now although I have been ruined, I have compensated those brands. But I still have a house and a scooter. How can I not make money to raise a daughter if I am willing to do things well in the future? My daughter is only four years old! How could I let her shoot these commercials?"


    "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to the child model shooting base to ask about the situation."


    Wu Jiaheng''s anxiety at the moment is real, and he hadn''t worried much before.


    Now that I know my daughter''s situation, I am truly anxious.


    Only then did he really make up his mind. He took a few steps forward and said to Subei: "President Su, I don��t know how to make you believe me. I ask you, and I must help me! I can��t help. Watching Xiao Lihua suffer! I can do whatever you want me to do!"


    At the door, there was a knock on the door.


    Subei asked people to come in, Xiao Ling ran in and said, "Mr. Su, I went to the child model shooting base and learned a lot about the situation."


    "You tell me what you saw."


    "Look, I also filmed the video and came back. The shooting base over there is where parents took their parents�� good-looking children to shoot. The shooting time is very long, starting at 7 o��clock in the morning, and sometimes they have to be taken continuously. At eleven o''clock in the evening, just to make two or three hundred dollars. Many children fell asleep standing by the side when they were so tired." Xiaoling said very indignantly, "It''s really angry to see! Those parents, do they still Be your own children!"


    "What about then?" Subei frowned, feeling distressed.


    "Then I asked Xiao Lihua, and the people inside said that Xiao Lihua was taken by her mother. Because she looks good, she is very popular in the shooting base. When she went to shoot, her work day was more than Ten hours can cost one or two thousand yuan a day. I asked, and they said it was this woman who took her to shoot!"


    Wu Jiaheng rushed over and saw the photo, the woman was his ex-wife Li Hua.


    Xiaoling was taken aback and said, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, you keep talking."


    "Oh. I have been observing there for two days. Many children are very hard, crying and refusing to take pictures. Some parents coaxed and some even beat the children. I am almost mad." Xiaoling said.


    "Okay, leave things behind. I have worked hard for you. Zhiqin still needs you over there, so go back first."


    Xiaoling handed the things to Subei: "President Su, the children are so pitiful, you can find a way to help them."


    Subei had already felt distressed a long time ago. Since Wu Jiaheng hadn''t done it before, she must help.


    Wu Jiaheng watched the video left by Xiaoling. A big man couldn''t help crying: "Why is she? Isn''t it enough for me to give it?"


    "Wu Jiaheng, please tell us in detail what happened."


    "After Li Hua and I got married, because of the needs of filming, we got together less and more. It really didn''t take care of her mood and pay attention to the state of the marriage.


    Later, she said that she could not bear this kind of life and filed for divorce. I don''t think it''s time to get to the divorce, so I decided to separate first and let her calm down and think clearly. During this period, because I was busy shooting, I asked a babysitter to take care of Xiao Lihua.


    When the news broke that Xiao Ewha was injured, I was on the crew and came back overnight.


    But it was too late. A lot of evidence showed that Xiao Lihua suffered domestic violence and was seriously injured. When I was about to call the police, the police had already come to my door. Someone had already called the police first and told me to abuse my daughter.


    Later, because of this incident, my public image collapsed and the company terminated the contract with me. The only friend also left me.


    I have always been a somewhat flat and silent person, and I don''t like to communicate very much, and I rarely tell people about family matters, so after the accident, no one trusted me. "


    This is similar to Wu Jiaheng that Subei learned about.


    He is not very popular, he walks steadily and steadily every step, with few fans, and he is a rare and honest male artist in the entertainment industry.


    It''s no wonder that Fu Yujia wanted to do a good deed, so she had to pick a soft persimmon.


    Maybe Fu Yujia didn''t want to pinch him either, she was too eager to do good things, and she had never understood the truth of the facts at all. She just felt that single mothers must be weak and good.


    The images of single mothers and daughters are among the most vulnerable groups in the minds of the general public that can inspire sympathy. With a little inducement, they can reap a lot of love and support.


    It''s just a pity, Fu Yujia did things hastily, and eventually had to pay a price.


    ...


    "Follow me to a place." Subei stood up and Wu Jiaheng quickly went out with him.


    Subei quickly got through Xiaoxi''s phone.


    Xiaoxi picked it up and said, "Mr. Su, I have found the place where the nanny works according to the information you gave, and pretended to be a job-seeking nanny, and contacted her. But she has a very tight tone and doesn��t have anything. Ken said."


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say, I will come directly." Subei said.


    Wu Jiaheng followed her footsteps closely.


    When the two came to the nanny agency, the stream greeted him and told Subei of the situation inside.


    ...


    In the evening, the babysitter got off work.


    She was carrying the basket, planning to go shopping and go home.


    When she reached a small alley, Subei took a few people and stopped her.


    "You, who are you? What do you do?" the nanny asked scaredly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am looking for you just to find out how Xiao Lihua''s injury came from." Subei stepped closer to her.


    The babysitter trembled: "You said Xiao Lihua, didn''t that happen to her father? Everyone outside knows it."


    "People outside believe me, I don��t believe it! I received a call from someone reporting you that you made the call. You abused children, which is a felony! If you are convicted, you will have to stay in jail for at least ten or eight years. Right?" Subei said threateningly.


    The bodyguards behind her were all in uniforms. It was easy to scare an uncultured person like a nanny.


    The babysitter was really frightened: "I didn''t, I didn''t hit anyone!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： You are really an honest person

    Chapter 1572 You are really an honest person


    "But we have checked, Xiao Lihua''s injuries were not caused by Wu Jiaheng. Then you come with us!"


    "I really don''t. Even if you want to catch me, I don''t have either."


    "Then... why did you hide the fact that you are Li Hua''s distant relative?" Subei suddenly asked.


    The babysitter panicked and said: "I said, I said, I really didn''t hit Xiaolihua, it was Li Hua who did it by herself. It was done with a clothes rack and a charging cable, just to blame Wu Jiaheng."


    Wu Jiaheng heard it not far away, his face became extremely ugly, he was about to rush in the direction of the nanny, his fists were already tightly clenched.


    Xiaoxi took a look and quickly grabbed his arm: "Wu Jiaheng, don''t go there! If you pass rashly like this, you will ruin Mr. Su''s affairs. Calm down! Do you still want Xiaolihua''s custody! "


    Only then did Wu Jiaheng force himself to calm down, and Xiaoxi was still using her petite body to hold him tightly.


    "Then, why didn''t you tell the truth before?" Subei asked.


    "Li Hua told me that Wu Jiaheng is not a good thing. He raises a lover outside and does not take the money he earns home. It does not matter whether their mother and daughter live or die. She also said that she wants to divorce. Wu Jiaheng is very powerful and will Let her get nothing, so I must help her so that she can protect Xiaolihua and share more family wealth." The nanny said, her eyes rolled.


    She did believe half of Li Hua''s words, but the other half...


    Subei pierced her with a sentence: "How much does Li Hua promise you?"


    The babysitter panicked even more. He didn''t expect the young man in front of him to know everything.


    She faltered, was glared at by Subei, and then hurriedly said: "She said, when you get it, give me a 10% share. No matter what I think, I can just pay my son a down payment. House, so I can marry a wife. You can forgive me. I really didn''t beat any children or do bad things."


    "It''s still called not doing bad things? Xiaolihua was injured. If you don''t know it, you still cheated Wu Jiaheng, called not doing bad things?"


    "Anyway, Wu Jiaheng is an actor, rich and powerful, what I do can''t hurt him." The nanny said stiffly.


    Subei knew to talk to someone like her without any knowledge, and couldn''t make any sense. She snorted and said, "So, how much did Li Hua give you?"


    "That''s ten percent, 100 yuan divided into ten yuan, almost divided for me, there are 500,000 yuan." The nanny said.


    Subei smiled and said, "Okay, we know everything. Since you haven''t played Xiaolihua, I won''t bother you. However, you are such a fool. Wu Jiaheng is so rich, and Li Hua is also allocated. For tens of millions, Li Hua only gave you half a million. You really lost money."


    The nanny immediately grabbed his fingers and counted. Li Hua has tens of millions. Wouldn''t she be able to divide them into millions?


    She immediately rolled up her sleeves: "Well, Li Hua, she lied to me and Wu Jiaheng only gave her 5 million! But it made me miserable! If I have a few million, I can directly give it to my son. The balance of the house has been paid in full! No, I will find her now!"


    Wu Jiaheng on the side was stunned: "How can I give her tens of millions of points?"


    Xiaoxi couldn''t help being amused: "You are really an honest person. That was obviously President Su who lied to her!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573： Say yes but leave it to me

    Chapter 1573 said it was good, but I don��t give it to me


    It seems that the nanny and Li Hua are getting torn apart.


    Subei directly contacted the reporters and told them that there would be big news following the nanny.


    The incident of Wu Jiaheng remained hot, and it was the hot spot that the reporters were following. I heard that there was another flip. The reporters would naturally not miss the news and rushed to it.


    The babysitter was let go by Subei, and when he looked from left to right, no one was following him, so he went to look for Li Hua.


    She looked around and found no one, then went to the park Li Hua often went to, and finally saw Li Hua walking with Xiao Lihua.


    Li Hua saw that it was her and said hurriedly: "Second aunt, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to come to me?"


    "I won''t come to you? If I don''t come to you, you will cheat me miserably! If you ask me to testify for you, you will give me 10% of the money. Why did you cheat me?" Not forgiving.


    Li Hua was panicked. She lied about this matter from the very beginning, so in the beginning, the divorce lawsuit progressed very slowly, and it was not easy for her to win.


    Had it not been for Shengtang Entertainment''s lawyers to help her later, she would probably not have the custody rights and so much property.


    If this is known, let alone outside curses, she can''t bear it, even if it is Shengtang Entertainment, she is afraid that she will come to trouble her.


    "Second aunt, keep your voice down! Can you not tell me here?" Li Hua was very anxious.


    The nanny regarded her anxiety as a dodge and deception. When he thought of helping her so much but only allocated such a small amount of money, the nanny stepped forward and said, "Why should I keep my voice down? What can''t you say? If you do it, I can��t say it! When you hurt Xiaolihua yourself and blamed Wu Jiaheng on it, why didn��t you say it was wrong? You are a mother, you have no humanity at all, you lied to others and lied to me. If I knew it, I won''t say good things to people like you!


    Hmph, I''m going to tell others that Xiaolihua''s injury was caused by your mother! Li Hua, don''t be too proud! "


    Li Hua wanted to get rid of this second aunt a long time ago, and grabbed her, wishing to choke her to death, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    The nanny was also frightened by her look: "What are you doing?"


    "I want to kill you!" Li Hua shouted loudly. At this moment, the heart of really killing the nanny is all there.


    The little Ewha beside her stood and watched this scene blankly, and then cried out loudly.


    Li Hua became more anxious and pushed the babysitter.


    Suddenly all the reporters from the side rushed over and surrounded them: "Li Hua, Xiao Lihua, the previous one, you typed it out?"


    "Why are you slandering Wu Jiaheng?"


    "So you and the nanny did it together?"


    "Would you please respond to our topic?"


    Li Hua was stunned. She didn''t expect that so many reporters would see this scene. She hugged her head: "You get out! You get out! Little Lihua, where''s Xiao Lihua?"


    Everyone cared about the children. Turning around, Xiao Lihua had already cried and ran towards a man, shouting heartily, "Dad, Daddy!"


    Wu Jiaheng originally just wanted to follow Xiao Lihua to see her. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but ran over and hugged Xiao Lihua.


    "Wu Jiaheng, you return the child to me!" Li Hua shouted.


    The reporter was stunned by the reversal in front of him, surrounded by the nanny, surrounded by Wu Jiaheng, and asked a series of questions.


    "Excuse me, is what you just said is true? Li Hua really beat the child?"


    "Are you the nanny who takes care of Xiao Lihua?"


    The babysitter was frightened by Li Hua just now, and hated her for not giving herself a fair share of money, and immediately said: "Yes, I am the nanny who takes care of Xiao Lihua. Xiao Ehua was injured by Li Hua. She wants to divorce more money. , She said she would give me the money, but I helped her, but she said it was not counted, but she said it was not worth giving me! Just now you saw that she still beat me and beat me! I am her second uncle Mother, she dare to hit me!"


    What she said caused the reporter to be in an uproar. He didn''t expect that the babysitter was actually Li Hua''s relative.


    "Are you true?"


    "It''s all true! I never lie! You reporters also supervised me and asked her to give me all the money that should be allocated to me, and no one can be less!"


    The babysitter is indeed too illiterate, and I think the reporter can still call the shots for her and give her fairness.


    Li Hua was already shivering. She was surrounded by reporters. Seeing things were revealed, she was too scared to look for Xiao Lihua, turned around and fled.


    The reporter walked towards Wu Jiaheng again.


    Wu Jiaheng hugged the trembling body of Xiaolihua, feeling distressed. He stretched out his hand to cover his daughter''s face and said, "Please don''t scare the children. Give us some personal space, please."


    Xiaoxi also pleaded with reporters: "The child is frightened. Please be merciful and let us take the child back first."


    Although the reporters also wanted to follow the news, they couldn''t be cruel because of the scene in front of them. They finally got out of the way and let Wu Jiaheng and Xiaoxi take the children into the car on the side.


    Subei was in the car and said, "First take Xiao Lihua to the hospital."


    After a quick check in the hospital, the doctor said that Xiao Lihua was not in serious trouble, but obviously, she was not as healthy as her body. She was held by Wu Jiaheng and refused to come down. She would cry only when she saw strangers.


    "Maybe some psychological interventions will be needed in the future," the doctor suggested.


    Subei said: "It''s too late, take Xiao Lihua back to rest first. I will arrange a psychiatrist for her tomorrow."


    Wu Jiaheng''s tone choked up: "President Su, I don''t know what to say."


    "Then don''t say it. Get in the car." Subei said, taking out his cell phone to help him contact the psychologist.


    Xiaoxi ran over with a bunch of marshmallows. She just saw that Xiao Lihua was nervous, so she came up with this method.


    "Little Lihua, do you want to eat this?" Xiaoxi asked softly.


    Xiao Lihua raised her tearful eyes, looked at her, then at the cotton candy, and then at Wu Jiaheng.


    Wu Jiaheng felt very distressed and nodded and said, "My sister is a friend of Dad. She can eat what she buys."


    Little Ewha hesitated for a while before reaching out and taking it, then softly said, "Thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome." Xiaoxi said, "Can I give you a hug? My father has held you for several hours and I am very tired."


    Little Lihua hesitated and opened her arms to the stream.


    Seeing her reaction, Wu Jiaheng was very pleased, and even Subei found it very difficult. She was very resistant to the nurse just now, but in fact, she is a very cute, polite and eager child.


    Xiaoxi hugged Xiaolihua, she gnawed marshmallows for a while, and fell asleep with tears on her face, and there were still traces of marshmallows on her mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： Children will not lie

    Chapter 1574 Children will not lie


    When she arrived at Wu Jiaheng''s residence, Xiao Lihua was asleep very well, and refused to let go of Xiaoxi''s hand, so her little hand gripped Xiaoxi''s clothes tightly, pitifully.


    Wu Jiaheng was very sorry, but Xiaoxi said, "Well then, I will send Xiao Lihua in, and I will leave when she wakes up after she sleeps for a while."


    "Then trouble you." Wu Jiaheng said.


    Seeing that this is the case, Subei said, "Then you go and call me if you have something to do."


    Xiaoxi held Xiaolihua and followed Wu Jiaheng into the house.


    Today''s affairs are particularly troublesome.


    Soon, all kinds of news appeared on the Internet.


    "Blast! Wu Jiaheng''s child abuse case reversed! The hitter is the mother! ��


    "The nanny personally confirmed that the person who beat Xiaolihua was Li Hua! ��


    There is also a sound of "fuck" in the comments, which is endless.


    "Is this true? I can''t believe my eyes!"


    "I scolded Wu Jiaheng two days ago, who should I scold now?"


    "Reserve it first, this kind of housework is simply not clear!"


    "But this babysitter is also disgusting enough. If it is true, she is an accomplice. Are you embarrassed to ask the reporter to help her find Li Hua for money?"


    "Wu Jiaheng is really too miserable! This time I really want to stand by him. Have you seen it? When Xiao Lihua was shivering in fright among the crowd, the first one was Wu Jiaheng who pounced, and at that time, he still Wearing a hat and a mask! It shows that Xiao Lihua is very dependent on him!"


    "If it weren''t for the script, Wu Jiaheng absolutely loves Xiao Lihua! Wait for the final truth of the matter!"


    Subei has been working hard all day today, but seeing the results like this, tired and happy.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to pull her onto the sofa and sit down, "So, after checking it out, Wu Jiaheng is innocent?"


    "At least the current evidence is like this. Also, Xiao Lihua really relies on him as a father. The child''s behavior is the least lying." Subei said.


    Lu Heting helped her squeeze her shoulders, "Yes, children can''t lie."


    Just like the big treasure of my own family and Gungun, they are always honest.


    Lu Heting just thought about it, and he rushed over: "Babe is cute! Hug! Beibei loves fragrance, what a damn!"


    Okay, it is true that children are the least likely to lie. With mommy, they forget about Dadbi!


    ...


    Xiaoxi took Xiaolihua to Wu Jiaheng''s residence.


    She slept extremely restlessly and refused to let go, so the little stream could only accompany her on the bed.


    Wu Jiaheng was very sorry, and said in a low voice, "I''ll come."


    As soon as the stream moved, Xiao Lihua cried her fingers tightly.


    Xiaoxi can only say: "Forget it, if you don''t mind, I will accompany her again."


    Wu Jiaheng can only do this. Heyi sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Xiao Lihua to let go.


    But one night later, he woke up on the sofa and there was no movement in the room.


    He hurried over to look, only to find that Xiaoxi had fallen asleep and was sleeping soundly leaning on Xiaolihua.


    Wu Jiaheng closed the door and went out to buy breakfast.


    When I came back, Xiaoxi was changing clothes for Xiaolihua. Xiaolihua was particularly timid, but fortunately, she did not reject Xiaoxi. She was just a lively little girl. Now when she sees people, she always glances timidly. There is a surreptitious feeling, which is really scary.


    Wu Jiaheng feels distressed, and Xiaoxi also feels distressed when she looks at it. She stretched out her hand to hug her, she backed away and lowered her head again.


    "Let me come." Wu Jiaheng stepped forward and picked up Xiao Lihua, "Xiao Lihua, sister Xiaoxi won''t hurt you."


    Little Ewha nodded, her eyes still shy.


    Xiaoxi rubbed his sore arms, feeling a little unbelievable to himself, so he slept like this all night.


    As he was thinking, Wu Jiaheng handed over a box of ointment: "I really troubled you last night, Miss Chen."


    "No trouble." Xiaoxi shook his head and smiled.


    After breakfast, Wu Jiaheng wants to take Xiao Lihua to the hospital, and Subei has already helped contact the psychologist.


    Xiaoxi picked up the bag and walked out with them. Wu Jiaheng was very grateful, but didn''t want to bother her anymore, and said, "Miss Chen, I''ll take Xiaolihua by myself."


    "It was President Su who arranged for me to accompany you and Xiao Lihua. I may meet many reporters today, and she is worried that it is not convenient for you alone."


    Wu Jiaheng looked down at the timid Little Pear Flower, and indeed could no longer refuse the kindness of Subei and Xiaoxi.


    Xiaoxi reached out: "Give me the car key."


    "Let me drive." Wu Jiaheng said, how ashamed to trouble a girl to drive?


    "I drove your car, Brother Yue arranged another car and waited for you outside."


    When she said this, Wu Jiaheng knew what it meant. If a reporter was still waiting outside, he and Xiao Lihua would not have to delay too much time.


    When he went out to buy breakfast, he did see reporters nearby.


    "Then trouble you." Wu Jiaheng handed her the car keys.


    After Xiaoxi took the car, he drove out. Wu Jiaheng went out holding Xiaolihua, and he really saw many reporters looking around. However, when they saw the car driven by Xiaoxi, they thought it was Wu Jiaheng''s car, so They all followed and won Wu Jiaheng''s freedom.


    He hugged Xiaolihua and got into the car that Yue Ze came to pick up safely. He didn''t meet the reporter again until he arrived at the hospital.


    But Xiaoxi drove the car and went around a long way outside, and after throwing off the reporter, he arrived at the hospital.


    The results of Xiao Lihua''s examination soon came out. She was beaten, too tired from filming, and always harassed by reporters, etc., which left a psychological shadow. She had to come to the hospital regularly for psychological counseling and treatment.


    The doctor explained: "However, fortunately, she is still young, and the problems left behind are not particularly serious.


    But as we all know, the impact of childhood will last a lifetime. Even if she does not remember these things when she grows up, these traumas will remain in her subconscious and it is difficult to eliminate.


    Therefore, psychological treatment and counseling is bound to be a long-term process. "


    Wu Jiaheng hugged Xiao Lihua distressedly: "We will follow the plan given by the doctor and cooperate at any time."


    After coming out of the hospital, Wu Jiaheng said to Xiaoxi: "Miss Chen, can you take care of the stream for me?"


    "Yes. But Mr. Wu, the doctor also said, you''d better accompany Xiao Lihua in a short time, don''t leave her side. I can see that she trusts you very much."


    Wu Jiaheng said: "I will, but now I have something urgent to do."


    "Can I help?" Xiaoxi said frankly, "No matter how urgent things are, they are not as important as children, are they?"


    Wu Jiaheng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I want to sell the house, and rent it first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： People are selling too well

    Chapter 1575, the set of people sells too well


    He had caused this scandal before, and the net worth he earned, except for Li Hua, was all compensated for the loss of the brand he endorsed.


    By the time he was going to hunt for death, only the small house where he currently lived and the old car were left. Others, including watches, men''s accessories given by the brand, as well as designer bags and custom clothing, were all sold at prices. Lost.


    Now, he cannot return to work for a while. Xiaoli needs money for peanut disease, so he can only sell the house for a while.


    Xiaoxi was able to guess his current situation, and said, "Mr. Wu, your idea is correct, but you also have to think about how the rented place can give Xiaolihua a safe and comfortable environment and let her Take care of yourself? How can security guard against paparazzi in the rented place?"


    It''s not that Wu Jiaheng never thought about this problem.


    But now his situation is that a penny makes the heroes difficult. The previous check on Xiao Lihua was the money that Mr. Su paid in advance. He is a big man, so embarrassed that he owes so much to others.


    As if seeing his dilemma, Xiaoxi took out his cell phone and said, "It''s rare that I met Xiao Lihua. The savings from my work here are one more thing. Although it is not much, it should be able to solve your urgent needs. I''ll forward it to you. You can make me an IOU."


    Xiaoxi stayed with Huacuo and Subei for a long time, and brought a clean and neat style to work. He took his mobile phone, asked him to call out the payment code, and directly transferred the money to him.


    "I''ll go back for business first, and you should accompany Xiaolihua." After Xiaoxi finished speaking, he left a shadow and walked away.


    Wu Jiaheng squeezed his fist secretly. After this time, he must re-emerge and will not disappoint his friends.


    It''s just that now that he has a bad reputation, even if the babysitter''s matter is exposed, he has not yet received real justice. Who else would contact him to work?


    ...


    After Li Hua ran out of the reporters'' pile, she went directly to Fu Yujia. She believed that Fu Yujia could help herself.


    At this moment, Fu Yujia was sitting on the sofa of the Lu family mansion, telling Mrs. Lu how he helped Li Hua, a single mother, and the poor child, Xiao Lihua, to fight against the devilish Wu Jiaheng.


    Old Mrs. Lu looked at the little girl in the photo, and tears fell from her distress: "How come there is such a wicked father, even his own daughter is labeled like this?"


    "So I have helped their mother and daughter get rid of the devil, and I hope they can live a carefree life in the future." Fu Yujia smiled lightly, her face full of holy brilliance.


    Father Lu sat aside, nodding his head repeatedly.


    Old Madam Lu looked at such Fu Yujia and sighed in her heart. Why didn''t He Ting look down upon such a good girl?


    A phone ring rang in the living room, and Fu Yujia picked it up. Opposite it was Han Xu''s voice: "Miss Fu, Li Hua has an accident. It is said that the person who beat Xiaolihua is her."


    "What?" Fu Yujia''s voice was raised sharply.


    Both Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu looked at her, she hung up the phone in a hurry, and said to them: "Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, there is something in my company. I have to deal with it. I''ll be separated first."


    "Business matters are important, go now." Mrs. Lu urged.


    She walked out and called Han Xu again: "What the **** is going on, can you say it again?"


    "The babysitter came out and forced Li Hua, saying that Li Hua hurt Xiao Lihua. As long as the babysitter helped, she got the money and the babysitter points. But then it seemed that the spoils were unevenly distributed, and the babysitter quit and took the reporter to find Li. birch."


    "Why didn''t you understand the situation clearly at the time? What is the fact now?"


    Han Xu wanted to say that at that time, you arranged to help Li Hua win custody at all costs. So the lawyer didn��t think much about it, but just tried to fight in this direction, and no one gave Wu Jiaheng. Speaking, the matter was quickly settled.


    Fu Yujia only met Li Hua two or three times at the beginning, and each time he took pictures with her and the children, and just walked through the scene. Where could I be in the mood to truly understand what the mother and daughter are suffering?


    Let alone understand what Wu Jiaheng has wronged.


    "Check now, what''s the matter behind Li Hua! After finding out, see if you can suppress it, or if you can''t suppress it, you will admit your mistake to the outside world, and stand still when you are beaten!" Fu Yujia said in an air.


    But she can be considered brave, thinking about how to be scolded by the outside world, but proactively admitting that she was wronged and scolded, the effect is completely different from being picked out and scolded.


    She now wants to seize this opportunity to proactively admit.


    However, before she took the initiative to admit, Subei had already provided evidence when faced with reporters'' doubts about Wu Jiaheng.


    In the reception hall of Nirvana Entertainment, Subei came to the scene under the collective guard of Yueze, Xiaoxi, Gaoban and others.


    "In response to the news that everyone saw Wu Jiaheng appearing in Nirvana Entertainment, we have a simple explanation to the outside world." Subei straight to the point, "In this incident, we have already learned that Li Hua injured Xiao Lihua, The testimony of the babysitter is evidence."


    The reporter immediately said: "But the nanny has always seen the person with the money, how credible is her words?"


    "If a babysitter, can life and death be determined?"


    Subei chuckled her lips and smiled: "Of course, the babysitter''s words cannot determine life or death. But the fact is."


    She raised her arm slightly, and on the big screen behind her, there were no fewer than a few hundred photos of Xiao Lihua''s child model.


    Xiao Lihua is only four years old, and she has taken so many photos of models.


    "Li Hua took Xiao Lihua and spent a month or two at the child model shooting base, using the children to make money. We have obtained definite evidence from some businesses and photographers."


    The evidence is that the merchant and Li Hua''s remittance records, contact records, and when the photographer took the photo, Li Hua is often seen in the backstory.


    The shooting time of Xiao Lihua is more than ten hours a day.


    The reporters couldn��t help but feel distressed: ��However, this doesn��t mean that Wu Jiaheng will let Li Hua have to take the children to make money if he doesn��t care about their mother and daughter? Moreover, in the previously disclosed situation, Wu Jiaheng didn��t want to give Five million deposits were given to Li Hua, the house, etc. Does this mean that Wu Jiaheng has not fulfilled these obligations, and has not paid Xiao Lihua alimony?"


    Subei knew that the outside world would have such doubts. It is no wonder that Li Hua''s personal settings were sold too well before, and there are so many people who believe in her.


    She said: "Then everyone can look at the next evidence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576： What qualifications

    What qualifications are there in Chapter 1576?


    The next evidence is Wu Jiaheng''s bank remittance record to Li Hua and house transfer record.


    During the marriage period until now, the money Wu Jiaheng gave to Li Hua is almost as full of salary.


    On the other hand, Li Hua owed high debts because of gambling addiction, participating in online gambling and offline gambling, etc.


    Before the divorce, she didn''t care much about Xiao Lihua. When Wu Jiaheng went home, she behaved very well. As soon as Wu Jiaheng left, she immediately participated in gambling.


    Later, when she owed too much money, Wu Jiaheng asked her where the large sums of money went, and she started clamoring for a divorce.


    After the divorce, the money and house Wu Jiaheng gave her were used by her for gambling. She was desperate and wanted to make money. Who knows, the result was getting more and more losses. After losing, she even took Xiao Lihua to take photos of a certain treasure. Child model according to the point of making money.


    When the reporter saw these conclusive evidence, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This woman was really successful. In just a few years, the output was tens of millions.


    Subei said: "I have reason to believe that Li Hua''s custody of Xiaolihua is also to obtain more property and subsequent support from Wu Jiaheng in order to satisfy her endless desire for gambling. Everyone knows, Gambling people have no self-control. They often lose their humanity when they gamble behind. Why is Xiao Lihua so timid and afraid when she sees Wu Jiaheng when she follows Li Hua? It is precisely because Li Hua will All the energy was put on gambling, she did not give any maternal love to Xiao Ewha at all!"


    The reporters really believed this time, what else can a woman who dare to gamble all her net worth?


    Thousands of money, a woman who outputs without blinking her eyes, does she have the energy and energy to take care of her daughter?


    According to evidence, Li Hua sometimes gambled on online platforms at three or four in the middle of the night. This woman is really terrible!


    "President Su, how did you discover these things?"


    "You cleaned up Wu Jiaheng, will you sign him in the future?"


    "President Su, did you do this because Shengtang Entertainment helped Li Hua, so you specifically helped Wu Jiaheng?"


    Faced with doubts, Subei looked calmly: "I didn''t mean to help anyone, nor would I look at who is standing behind him. I only believe in the facts, and I will only announce the facts."


    The reporters nodded convincingly. After all, the information Subei gave, in fact, everyone can find the true record.


    When the news was reported on the Internet, everyone went from looking incredible to finally believing Wu Jiaheng.


    "Apologize, the damage done to others was too great."


    "Li Hua turned out to be a gambling dog. Let me just say that. People who are addicted to gambling have no humanity. They can do everything for gambling."


    "It''s terrible, what a single mother is a strong single mother who turned out to be a criminal who abused her daughter! It is recommended that such a person be arrested, and she will never be allowed to give birth in the future!"


    "Little Ewha is so pitiful, how could she have such a mother? Children under four years old, who are not very stable on walking, have to take more than ten hours of model photos every day. Wear summer clothes in winter and down jackets in summer. It''s so inhumane!"


    "Give the child back to Wu Jiaheng early, at least, that''s a father who loves her."


    "I really don''t dare to stand in line in the future. The feeling of being slapped in the face is so bad, it doesn''t matter. The key is to watch such a small child suffer!"


    "As a mother, tears are streaming down my eyes. Little Ewha is the most difficult thing."


    "Shengtang Entertainment is also an accomplice! Regardless of the life and death of the little girl, she just intervenes in other people''s home affairs! Shengtang Entertainment will also be beaten!"


    "Boycott the Tang Dynasty and oppose Fu Yujia!"


    Overnight, Wu Jiaheng''s affairs completely reversed.


    He received high support and his fans quickly returned to fans.


    As for Li Hua, she went to find Fu Yujia, and Fu Yujia had not had time to voluntarily admit her mistake, so she was caught off guard by Nirvana Entertainment''s quick actions.


    As Fu Yujia said, the effects of passive scolding and active confession are completely different. The public''s scolding made Fu Yujia and Shengtang Entertainment a little bit overwhelmed. They can only barely suppress the situation by public relations overnight.


    When Fu Yujia saw Li Hua, she slapped her directly.


    Li Hua was stunned: "Miss Fu, you help me again..."


    "What qualifications do you have to let me help?" Fu Yujia looked at her arrogantly and asked the security guard to take her away.


    On Subei''s side, he helped Wu Jiaheng re-contact the lawyer and asked the court to sentence the custody seriously.


    This time, Wu Jiaheng possessed a lot of evidence and finally took back the custody of Xiao Lihua. Because of Li Hua''s child beating, she was sentenced to not visit Xiao Lihua again.


    On the day of the court decision, Wu Jiaheng came out of the court with a relieved expression on his face.


    The reporters rushed to surround him: "Wu Jiaheng, can Li Hua really not see Xiaolihua in the future?"


    "This time, are you really as innocent as you said?"


    "As far as we know, Li Hua has realized her mistake, she has plans to get back together, can you forgive her for Xiao Lihua?"


    Wu Jiaheng took off his sunglasses and revealed a pair of bright red eyes, and said, "I am also wrong about this matter. The fault lies in the fact that I am busy with work and don''t care enough about my family and ex-wife, so even her personal situation is ignored. But in any case, I will never forgive her child beating. It is absolutely impossible to reconcile her. I will bear the mistakes that I admit, but I will never compromise on matters of principle."


    After he finished speaking, he crossed the reporter and got into the creek to pick up his car.


    "A matter of principle, never compromise-Wu Jiaheng refuses to reconcile"


    His attitude is clear and admirable. After all, there are not many people who are able to bear their own mistakes like him, and the matter of beating children is itself a thing that the public is extremely disgusted with.


    His statement was supported by most people.


    In the car, Wu Jiaheng received several calls.


    "Wu Jiaheng, we are here to renew the contract with you, are you interested?"


    "Wu Jiaheng, through investigation, we found that your acting skills are very good. I want to talk to you about signing a brokerage contract. I wonder if you are free?"


    "Wu Jiaheng, you have a good image now. Have you found a suitable company? If not, can you give us a chance?"


    Wu Jiaheng politely thanked him, and then declined.


    Xiaoxi asked: "These companies are very powerful, are you sure you don''t consider it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577： Life is precious now

    Chapter 1577 Life is precious now


    "OK. Because I already have a place I want to go." Wu Jiaheng said.


    Xiaoxi understood that he wanted to stay in Nirvana and entertain.


    She laughed: "I welcome it, but President Su doesn''t know what attitude it is."


    "I am worried that she will not agree to my request." Wu Jiaheng said, "I want to spend more time with my children and reduce the workload by half. It doesn''t matter if the share ratio is lower."


    Xiaoxi couldn''t be the lord, he just prayed, and Subei could agree to this request.


    Wu Jiaheng went to Subei''s office.


    "Little Ewha is all right now?" Subei asked.


    "Xiaoxi is taking care of me now. I have notified my mother and come and help me take care of Xiaolihua." Wu Jiaheng said, "Su, I want to sign for Nirvana Entertainment, but I want to reduce the workload. I don''t know where you are. Can you give me an accommodation?"


    Subei had long thought about signing him after the matter was resolved.


    Wu Jiaheng is on the acting route, not as good as the flow of huge fans, but has been steady and steady, which fits well with the positioning of Nirvana Entertainment.


    "Okay, go to Yue Ze and let him assign an agent for you. In the future, you will act well. Nirvana Entertainment will arrange work for you according to your personal characteristics and will not build your life at will." Subei laughed.


    "It''s okay to have a lower share," Wu Jiaheng said hurriedly.


    Subei laughed: "Of course it is in accordance with industry rules. You are my friend. I will not give you much convenience, but I will not take advantage of you."


    She is so open, Wu Jiaheng is inconvenienced anymore.


    On the other side of Yue Ze, he liked to work with people with stable temperament, and he immediately welcomed him.


    "Since you plan to reduce the workload, it''s better to let Xiaoxi take you first. She has just turned a regular, and she doesn''t have any artists yet." Yue Ze said.


    Wu Jiaheng is already familiar with Xiaoxi and nodded and said, "Very good."


    The creek has no opinion either.


    After signing the contract, Wu Jiaheng said: "Miss Chen..."


    "Mr. Wu, you also call my name, colleagues from Nirvana Entertainment, no one is so polite." After Xiaoxi finished speaking, he realized that he hadn''t changed his words and couldn''t help but smile.


    Wu Jiaheng smiled: "Xiao Lihua said, I invite you to have dinner at home tonight."


    In fact, Xiao Lihua is now afraid of life and doesn''t talk much. Obviously, Xiao Lihua would not have said this.


    Wu Jiaheng is indeed very grateful for her help during this time, so I want to thank her.


    Xiaoxi also knew it well, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Wu Jiaheng has invited Mother Wu over.


    Wu''s mother is a very kind and kind old lady. Hearing Wu Jiaheng said that Xiaoxi had helped a lot, so she cooked a large table of dishes and welcomed her in warmly.


    She also didn''t have the arrogance of "My son is a big star, everyone will kneel and lick me", on the contrary, she is more kind than ordinary people.


    The creek is less nervous.


    After dinner, she played with Xiao Lihua for a while before leaving.


    Mother Wu pushed her son: "Go send it off to the stream."


    "No, Jiaheng should stay and take care of Xiaolihua. I can do it myself."


    Wu Jiaheng had to stop.


    Mother Wu regretted: "Why are you so unconscious? I think this is a good girl, you must not miss it."


    "Mom, I just got divorced, I haven''t thought about these things yet."


    Moreover, he still brought Xiao Lihua with him after the divorce, how could he possibly delay Xiaoxi?


    Mother Wu said: "Your previous marriage was a mere name. If it weren''t for the little pear flower, how long do you think it will exist? Son, you should consider it carefully, and don''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    Wu Jiaheng said, "Stop talking about mom, I know."


    Because Wu Jiaheng''s things have been cleared up now, his reputation does not need to be said any more. In addition, his acting skills are good and he is willing to endure hardships, so Xiaoxi quickly talked to him about a TV series.


    The filming time of the TV series is four months, but most of the time it is filmed in the city''s film and television studios. At night, you can go home to look after Xiaolihua.


    Other times when going to other places, there is also Wu Mu who can help take care of.


    The pay is also very appropriate.


    Wu Jiaheng naturally agreed immediately, and the feeling of being reborn has long filled him with hope.


    Now, what he most wants to do is earn a sum of money first, pay back the debts owed by Xiaoxi, and then be able to accompany Xiaolihua more.


    After signing the contract, Xiaoxi handed him a card.


    "What is this?" Wu Jiaheng asked.


    "The advance payment from the film party."


    Wu Jiaheng frowned slightly. Just now he signed the contract, and the film party gave an advance payment. There was no such precedent before.


    If there must be, then it must have been won by Xiaoxi for himself.


    He didn''t ask too much, just said: "Thank you for me first. Also, I will pay you back for your money."


    With this advance payment, he really solved his urgent need.


    And Xiaoxi''s obscure concern also really made him feel the real warmth.


    "By the way, I want to give Mr. Su something. Can you pick one for me?" Wu Jiaheng said. His mother was right. Why did he give up future opportunities because of a divorce?


    "What are you giving President Su?"


    "What the child uses, about five years old? I''m not sure. It''s a boy."


    Xiaoxi said in surprise: "Is President Su already married and having children? But President Su looks so young."


    "I''m not sure if it is her child." When Wu Jiaheng went downstairs in a hug, because he wanted to die, he didn''t pay much attention to it. What happened that day, thinking about it now, there is no clear memory.


    The more so, the more he feels that his life is precious now.


    He smiled and said: "However, even if it is not her own child, it is her friend or relative. I will give President Su what I give, she definitely won''t want it. But giving it to the child is what she wants, so she won''t refuse. ."


    "Then I will accompany you to buy it." Xiaoxi said.


    The two went to the mall together, although they were tightly covered, they were recognized by a cabinet sister.


    "Wu Jiaheng, is it really you?"


    "Hush." ??Xiaoxi made a silent gesture, "I''m his agent, and I will accompany him to buy something. Please keep quiet."


    "Yeah, I know I know." Sister Cabinet nodded hurriedly, "It''s okay, I just want to say a greeting, and by the way, I want to know if Xiao Lihua is good."


    "She is fine now, thank you." Wu Jiaheng thanked him sincerely.


    "Then I will give this toy to Xiao Lihua. Please accept it. I was the one who helped Li Hua scold you at the beginning. My words must have hurt you, and even Xiao Lihua." The cabinet sister is very serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1578： So young, so su

    Chapter 1578 is so small, so Su


    Wu Jiaheng refused, but couldn''t hold her back, and finally accepted it.


    Wu Jiaheng bought some boy toys again, and the cabinet sister was not surprised.


    In the end, Wu Jiaheng said: "I want to buy a bracelet for a friend. Can you try it for me?"


    The brook nodded.


    "I''m not good at picking, you can tell me if you see something good." Wu Jiaheng took a peek at the stream.


    "Okay." Xiaoxi carefully selected, "I think this is good."


    "Then please help me try this." Wu Jiaheng said to the cabinet sister.


    It was just right for Xiaoxi, and Wu Jiaheng bought it without hesitation.


    After getting in the car, Wu Jiaheng handed her the gift box.


    Xiaoxi: "?"


    "The bracelet is for you. Thank you for helping me so much during this time." Wu Jiaheng said sincerely.


    "This is too expensive, there is no need to give me such an expensive gift." Xiaoxi declined.


    Wu Jiaheng said: "You are worth it."


    Xiaoxi''s hand was slightly stagnant, and the brocade box was already placed in her hand.


    "My life is very simple, there are not too many other friends, don''t dislike it."


    Xiaoxi pursed his lips and held the brocade box.


    After Wu Jiaheng and Xiaoxi received Xiaolihua, they went to Nirvana for entertainment.


    After a period of adjustment, Xiao Lihua recovered some lively temperament. Her big eyes were very round and she looked very cute.


    After she entered Nirvana Entertainment, many people came to tease her.


    I had misunderstood several front desks of Wu Jiaheng before, and they also sent a bunch of lollipops: "Little Pear Flower, for you."


    "Also, let your dad not mind what we said too much before."


    Wu Jiaheng smiled tolerantly. This feeling of walking in the sun is really good.


    And all this depends on Subei.


    He carried the toy, hugged Little Pear Blossom, and rang Subei''s office.


    "President Su." After he went in, he brought the gift over, "This is for the kid that day."


    "Thank you." Subei accepted it without rejecting it. Seeing Xiao Ehua, she couldn''t help but smile, "Xiao Lihua has grown taller."


    Little Ewha smiled at her, and Subei''s heart was softened: "May I hug Little Ewha?"


    Xiao Lihua walked towards her obediently.


    Subei picked her up, her daughter was so kind, and soft.


    "Will you come to the office often to play in the future?" Subei''s voice softened several times when facing her.


    "Okay." Xiao Lihua smiled again.


    After a while the creek came, and Xiao Lihua followed the creek out to play.


    Subei said: "Xiao Lihua''s recent treatment should be quite effective. I don''t think she is afraid of life, and she loves to laugh."


    "Well, it''s not easy to have nightmares at night." Wu Jiaheng was very pleased.


    "That''s good. After the filming of this drama, you can shoot two more commercials to keep the heat up, take a half-year rest and stay with her more."


    Wu Jiaheng nodded.


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Naturally, Mrs. Fu wanted to talk about Li Hua and Wu Jiaheng.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Hua was a liar. We Jiajia also sympathized with the weak so as to be deceived by someone like him. It is really unpredictable!" Madam Fu was heartbroken.


    Mrs. Lu also said: "Yes, so it''s hard to know people to know each other."


    "However, that Wu Jiaheng, I may not be really good." Madam Fu said.


    Mrs. Fu glanced at Mrs. Lu and said, ��There are always many reversals in the entertainment industry. Now that we Jiajia want to do good things, we don��t know what to do. The thing about Wu Jiaheng and Li Hua, In fact, it is difficult to make a final conclusion. Although Li Hua is a liar, Wu Jiaheng is afraid that it will not be much better."


    At this time, she still has to find supplements for her daughter.


    Elder Lu was sitting around drinking tea. He didn''t like to listen to these gossips. When she heard Wu Jiaheng, he also said: "No matter who is a liar, the little girl is innocent."


    "I''m just afraid that the little girl will suffer with Wu Jiaheng. So Jiajia will continue to investigate Wu Jiaheng''s."


    Old man Lu was noncommittal, but the housekeeper came to add tea and said softly: "Old man, that Wu Jiaheng is the one who sent Gungun Young Master back that day."


    Elder Lu''s spirits startled: "So what bad guy is there? I think Wu Jiaheng is very good!"


    The housekeeper''s words were light, Madam Fu didn''t hear it, and even if she heard it, she didn''t know the whole story.


    Hearing that Grandpa Lu suddenly said that, she was short of words.


    "Stop talking bad about Wu Jiaheng, I don''t like to listen." Father Lu said, "I''ll go sit outside."


    Madam Fu looked blank, what''s wrong?


    She didn''t know what Lu''s attitude was, she didn''t dare to say more, she could only leave in a hurry.


    ...


    Su Bei carried the toy given by Wu Jiaheng, bought the same one, went home at night, and gave it to Dabao and Gungun.


    Dabao hadn''t been interested in such toys for a long time. He just thanked him politely and put it on again.


    Subei had guessed his attitude a long time ago. After all, it''s like sending a college student a rattle, and the other party might not like it.


    Gungun was very happy, "So, this was from that uncle that day?"


    "Yes. Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Gungun immediately took it out to play.


    Dabao glanced at Subei, walked in front of her, touched her hair, and said, "I didn''t like playing with this kind of toy. You are so busy, there is no need to go and buy it for me."


    "How do you know that I bought your share?" Subei finished speaking, knowing that he had made a mistake.


    Sure enough, there was already an attitude that was already clear in Dabao''s eyes.


    "That uncle has only seen Billow, and he doesn''t know your true identity, let alone my existence. He certainly wouldn''t have thought of buying two gifts. You bring gifts back, and you don��t want to leave me alone because you only give Billow. So I bought a copy that is exactly the same, just wanting to give me the same love as Billowing. "Dabao has seen Subei''s itinerary all the way, guessing thoroughly Subei''s thoughts and practices.


    "Oh, you can see through." Subei raised his hands and surrendered.


    Dabao laughed: "I know that you love me as much as Gungun. It has never changed. I won''t question your sincerity because of more or less toys."


    "My big treasure!" Subei hugged him, so young and so Su, how can he get it when he grows up?


    "Next time, don''t go to the mall because of this kind of thing. I''d rather you save time when you go home and check your phone for a while, or go in a daze and take a break."


    Subei rubbed his hair: "Okay, Beckham got it."


    When Lu Heting came back, he saw the mother and son whispering. He strode over and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579： No shelter

    Chapter 1579 has no place


    "It''s our secret." Subei smiled mysteriously.


    Dabao said hello and went aside.


    She took Lu Heting''s hand and walked into the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting looked down at the blush on the girl''s face.


    "I just want to say that your son is really perfect. He has inherited all your excellent genes perfectly. I can''t help being so good. I want to thank you for giving me such a good son."


    Lu Heting was pleased by her words, a bright color appeared in the deep eyes.


    Subei pressed him against the door, raised his head and kissed his apple.


    Lu Heting''s throat slipped, his tongue pressed against his cheek, and he reached out and hooked her into his arms.


    ...


    After Wu Jiaheng entered the group, Xiao Lihua took care of her.


    After Xiaoxi is busy with work, he always goes to play with her for a while.


    Although shooting in this city, after all, I got busy as soon as I joined the group. Wu Jiaheng returned late at night. By the time he got home, Xiao Lihua and Wu Mu had already rested.


    When he left home the next day, they were still still up.


    Regarding the situation of Xiaolihua, I can only hear it from Xiaoxi''s mouth, but also from her mobile phone.


    Xiaoxi took a lot of videos and photos of Xiaolihua. The Xiaolihua in her lens is well-behaved and lively, and her face is rounder than before. When she sees the direction of the lens, she shows a smile.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you for helping me take care of Xiaolihua." Wu Jiaheng returned the phone to her, and his finger happened to touch Xiaoxi''s accidentally.


    The little brook dodges hurriedly, his face flushed too.


    "I remember that the newly signed artist still has some things to wait for me to deal with, so I''ll leave first." Xiaoxi hurriedly left.


    Wu Jiaheng feels lost. It is obvious that Xiaoxi is very resistant to his attitude.


    Does she really mean to herself in that respect?


    She was obviously so calm in front of other people, but in front of herself, she became more and more panicked.


    Wu Jiaheng frowned, wondering what her attitude was.


    After Xiaoxi went out, he touched the bracelet on his wrist, and then he settled and drove away.


    After working on the newcomer''s affairs, she plans to pick up Xiao Lihua to play, and promised her before that she would take her to buy marshmallows.


    Time was running out, so she drove a super short drive to Wu Jiaheng''s residence.


    With a bang, the car seemed to hit something.


    The stream was busy parking, and as soon as the car came to a stop, several people rushed to her side and hit her car with baseball bats.


    The window was shattered and she was pulled out of the car by her hair.


    ...


    When Subei saw the creek in the hospital, her whole body was injured.


    A policeman said from the side: "Fortunately someone found the situation nearby and called the police in time, and that group ran away. Otherwise, her injuries would never be like this. However, those people have not been caught yet, and it is still uncertain whether it is. what happened."


    Xiaoling was almost crying from the side: "These people are really able to beat my sister like this. Su, do you think Li Hua is looking for someone? That woman is very vicious, she I must be jealous that my sister can take care of Little Ewha, so I specifically find someone to start with my sister! This daughter is really too much!"


    "We will focus on investigating this Li Hua." The police heard the situation and recorded it.


    Wu Jiaheng rushed in, still wearing a costume and makeup, making people look at him.


    He asked Subei anxiously: "Manager Su, how is Xiaoxi?"


    "I''m in a coma and haven''t woken up yet." Subei said, frowning too.


    He rushed to the stream and took her hand.


    "Are you embarrassed to come?" Xiaoling was very rude to Wu Jiaheng, "I blame you, if it weren''t for you and your ex-wife, my sister would not be like this."


    "You mean, Li Hua did it?" Wu Jiaheng clenched his fist.


    Subei hurriedly said: "Xiaoling just suspects that Li Hua did it. Don''t get too excited. Li Hua is suspected of this matter, but she is not the only suspect."


    "Who else?" Xiaoling asked hurriedly.


    Subei glanced at Wu Jiaheng. His attitude towards Xiaoxi was very nervous. During this time, Subei also felt that the two of them were getting closer and closer.


    Therefore, she did not mention this in front of Wu Jiaheng, but after walking out with the police, she said: "It is also possible that the Xiao family did it. The Xiao family is already very powerful, and Xiao Ming has many friends. I''m afraid these people still hold grudges about what they have done. Please follow this direction to check."


    The police also recorded this situation.


    Xiaoling was dumbfounded: "If it''s really the Xiao family..."


    She suddenly felt fear after a while, and a sense of horror came.


    "Don''t worry, I will let people protect you and reduce your workload. Even if the Xiao family is powerful and powerful, in a society under the rule of law, they are not allowed to cover the sky with only one hand!" Subei said.


    Xiao Ling''s heart was set, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Then they are really beasts!"


    Wu Jiaheng walked out and said, "President Su, can you ask the crew for two days off for me? I want to take care of Xiaoxi."


    "Okay." Subei responded. In his current state, even if he was going to film, it would be difficult for him to enter the film.


    Seeing him like this, Xiaoling also regretted that she had treated him badly just now.


    ...


    The police quickly caught the people who had injured Xiaoxi, and they can now be ruled out as those invited by Li Hua.


    Because Li Hua has been chased by Gao, Li, Dai, and the gambling house recently, let alone hiring people to hit the creek, she herself hides and has nowhere to stay.


    But these people also categorically denied that it was the people of the Xiao family who asked them to trouble Xiaoxi. The other party contacted them by phone, so they didn''t know who it was.


    So the police can punish these people, but they cannot convict the Xiao family.


    "Really hateful." Subei was also annoyed when he heard the news.


    I know who did it, but there is no evidence to prove it, so they can only get away with it.


    Fortunately, the creek woke up the next evening.


    When she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw Wu Jiaheng sitting aside and waiting with red eyes.


    "Home..." Xiaoxi said, only to find that the wound on the corner of his lips was also painful.


    Wu Jiaheng immediately got up and bent down beside her: "Xiaoxi, are you awake? Do you want to drink water? No, are you hungry? Wait a minute, I will call the doctor."


    Xiaoxi looked at his busy figure, the corners of his lips moved, and frowned with pain.


    The doctor was called over and checked Xiaoxi.


    "It''s fine as long as you wake up. Some concussions need to be observed for a few days, and other injuries should be taken care of," the doctor said.


    Xiaoxi nodded and asked with difficulty: "Where is Xiaolihua? I also agreed to accompany her to buy marshmallows."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580： Take advantage of your illness to kill you

    Chapter 1580 Killing Your Life While You Are Sick


    "It''s okay, my mother stayed with her, and told her that you would be busy with some things temporarily, and you can only go with her when you are busy. She is very good and will understand."


    Xiaoxi closed his eyes quietly.


    "You can rest assured. At the hospital, President Su has requested security, so no one will hurt you."


    Xiao Xi''s body suddenly shrank. When the incident happened, she was really scared, afraid that something like Xiao Ming would happen again.


    Fortunately, those people just beat people and did nothing else...


    But Xiao Ming''s affairs still left her lingering fears.


    Wu Jiaheng covered the back of her hand, she moved and withdrew her hand.


    Aware of her resistance, Wu Jiaheng didn''t do anything anymore. He took water and moisturized her lips with a cotton swab.


    After a long time, Xiaoxi asked, "Has the bad guy been caught?"


    "Caught, but there is no evidence that they are related to the Xiao family." Wu Jiaheng said.


    Xiaoxi''s body trembled again: "Do you know what happened between me and Xiao Ming?"


    "I know." Wu Jiaheng said frankly, knowing from the very beginning that when the incident was so big, he was also in the entertainment industry, how could he not know?


    He admired her bravery and strength, her courage.


    He didn''t think much about anything else.


    Xiaoxi smiled bitterly: "Don''t like me, it''s troublesome. Besides, I don''t deserve it..."


    "You are a victim. Nothing is worth it. I only know that you are fine." Wu Jiaheng whispered, "You can''t dislike yourself."


    "I''m not detesting myself, I''m just afraid." Xiaoxi said, tears falling.


    To become a victim, physical pain is second.


    The psychological shadow is indelible.


    That kind of self-rejection and depression, that kind of aversion to one''s own body, has always followed him.


    So afraid of being loved, you can be magnanimous in front of everyone, but in front of the person you like, all the darkness will appear instead.


    Wu Jiaheng wanted to hold her hand, but after reaching it out, he retreated.


    I''m afraid she will make it more uncomfortable.


    "You rest first. I''m here." He helped her tuck the quilt, and then sat down again.


    ...


    The injury to the creek spread like wildfire.


    There are rumors from outside that this was done by the Xiao family.


    Subei also issued a strong condemnation of this evil and denounced the Xiao family. Xiao Ming''s Weibo, which had been suspended a long time ago, was also occupied by scolding.


    However, the Xiao family did not respond. They were busy filming and publicizing "The Great Qin Dynasty".


    The last time Xiao Ming was injured and imprisoned, the Xiao family paid a portion of the money to compensate him for unfinished films and for the reputation of some brands.


    Although the Xiao family��s great cause was great, Xiao Ming was injured and imprisoned. He had no children after he was over fifty. After all, the huge scandal hurt the Xiao family��s roots. "Fate" mood, took the opportunity to win their market.


    Xiao''s share price has also repeatedly dropped its limit.


    Therefore, the Xiao family now wants to fight a turnaround, very urgent.


    Xiao Ming''s father is in his seventies, and he is a little too weak to do things. If "The Great Qin Fengyun" fails to succeed, the Xiao family will be in jeopardy.


    Obviously it is a family that is not much different from the Lu family, but it can no longer withstand too much wind and rain, and is now in a very dangerous situation.


    Xiao Xi''s things were done by Xiao''s mother.


    She can''t help but hate it.


    Xiao Ming was seriously injured. The doctor said that there would be no hope of becoming a father in the future. Even artificial insemination would not work. The Xiao family himself had only one child in Xiao Ming''s generation, and the others were all collateral.


    When Xiao Ming did this, the foundation of the entire Xiao family was broken.


    That''s why she hated this tone and wanted to give the stream a good look.


    Subei probably guessed that Xiao Mu did it.


    In a public occasion, when Subei was present on behalf of Nirvana Entertainment, he met Xiao''s mother.


    She took the initiative to step forward and said hello.


    Xiao''s mother was even more angry when she saw Subei than she saw Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi was the fuse of the Xiao Ming incident, but the young man in front of him was the manipulator of the whole thing.


    If it is not in public, Xiao Mu must make her look good!


    "Su Lu, don''t think that if you stand on the moral high ground, you can point fingers at the Xiao family''s affairs." Xiao Mu said angrily.


    "Old Mrs. Xiao, I also advise you not to think that there is a loophole in the law for you to drill. The incident of hurting the brook will never pass easily."


    Mother Xiao sneered: "Do you have evidence?"


    "I don''t need to have evidence. Xiaoxi only offends your Xiao family. If you want the stock price to drop a little bit more aggressively, just try again. You can challenge the bottom line of the public to see what their attitude is." Word by word, there was a strong warning in his tone.


    Mother Xiao''s body trembled.


    Indeed, now the Xiao family��s stock price can no longer forbid any lower limit. If this continues, it will be delisted. The consequences will be disastrous. The eye-catching competitors will be like vultures, quickly eating them clean.


    The current hope of the Xiao family is in "The Storm of the Qin Dynasty".


    So, just as soon as it was finished, there was publicity all over the world.


    Although the team and actors are not bad this time, but without the heroine Subei, the topic will not be as high as expected.


    But did this stump the Xiao family and Tan Tian?


    No!


    Hasn''t Subei acted in this TV series?


    Then the title will be finished with "The Wind and Clouds of the Great Qin Dynasty" in which Subei once participated. The quality is exquisite and the historical facts are respected.


    Didn''t Subei quit again later?


    Then the title can also be finished with "Da Qin Fengyun, the new work of the great director that makes Subei unable to hold, and will be launched soon"


    What''s more "She is more beautiful than Subei? Better acting than Subei? She is the new generation of heroine Manli of "The Great Qin Fengyun"! ��


    What else is "General Manli of Subei, the hero of a generation of heroines, will attend the charity dinner, and the men on the red carpet dumped"


    The released pictures of Manli are all refined to an exceptionally perfect picture, while Subei is a random snapshot, which is still very blurry. The high-definition refined image is compared to Subei��s extremely general high-fuzzy image. , To create a momentum of Yan pressure.


    In an interview, Li Junyu, the male number one, said publicly: "I think Subei is used to filming movies. It is normal for him to be difficult to enter the movie when shooting TV series. After he changed to Manli, everyone''s progress is indeed Much faster. I still hope that I can cooperate with Subei to shoot movies when I have the opportunity. I think she should be much better when shooting movies.


    Subei himself, what do I say, hahahaha, I can''t say, what you see is what you see hahahaha. "


    Anyway, it''s pulling and connotation, and finally I have to praise Subei, showing that he has no malice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581： Can only succeed, not fail

    Chapter 1581 can only succeed, not fail


    The entire crew, producers and producers use Subei��s popularity and popularity without any lower limit to increase their click-through rate and exposure.


    Subei fans who have seen strong winds and waves have long since regarded this as something. The fans have united and do not click on any such news, nor will they give them the slightest look, let alone increase their popularity.


    But there will always be viewers who don''t know the truth, will go to this kind of news, and even come to the conclusion that Manli is now more popular than Subei.


    It can only be said that people who have no lower limit are indeed more likely to succeed.


    Subei has spent the past few days taking care of his mother Lin Xiruo, and occasionally goes to see the creek. He doesn''t pay attention to the fact that the Xiao family uses their own heat.


    Xiaoxi''s health is almost better and he can be discharged from the hospital, but he still needs to go to the hospital for dressing changes every day for trauma.


    Wu Jiaheng escorted her home. Seeing that Xiaoling was not there, he said, "Or, you live in my house."


    Seeing her face flushed, he quickly explained: "You still can''t move your hands, and you can''t get wet. I live in my house, and my mother can look after you. Now Xiao Lihua has gone to kindergarten, and she has spared some time. .Otherwise I worry that after I join the group, you will be completely unattended."


    Xiaoxi thought for a while, then said, "Well then."


    Wu Jiaheng nodded and helped her get into the car again.


    Where he lives, security measures are pretty good, and the creek lives here, so he can rest assured.


    Seeing Xiaoxi coming, Wu''s mother was also very happy and welcomed her into the house.


    In fact, Xiao Ming��s affair was so violent, and Wu��s mother knew it, but she had the same idea as her son, and didn��t think there was anything wrong with this matter, Xiaoxi felt sorry for her and cleaned up her guest room early. The toiletries are ready.


    Seeing the brand-new duvet covers, Xiaoxi felt warm.


    "You will live at home for the time being. If you have anything you want to eat, tell auntie, don''t be afraid of trouble." Mother Wu said intimately.


    "Thank you auntie."


    Mother Wu smiled and said, "Auntie hasn''t thank you for helping Jiaheng."


    Wu Jiaheng was busy entering the group, and Xiaoxi settled down temporarily in Wu''s house.


    When he was not busy with filming, he would rush home and accompany Xiao Lihua, or drive Xiaoxi to the hospital for dressing.


    I didn''t mention the emotional thing again, but it seems that many things actually have a natural feeling.


    Xiaoxi''s mentality gradually improved in this home.


    ...


    Fear of what Subei said last time, Xiao Mu did not dare to do anything to Xiaoxi.


    She is waiting and watching. If "The Storm of the Qin Dynasty" succeeds and the Xiao Family''s PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds succeeds, then not only Xiaoxi, but also Nirvana Entertainment will also be attacked by her.


    Therefore, "Story of the Qin Dynasty" can only succeed, not fail.


    At present, there are already two TV stations, and they are planning to buy the broadcasting rights of "The Storm of the Qin" with a price of 9 million per episode.


    After 80 episodes, the two TV stations will pay a total of 1.42 billion yuan.


    But costs are all minor issues. The rise in stock prices and investors'' optimism about the prospects of the Xiao family are the top priorities.


    The popularity of TV will drive the stock price of the Xiao family to the water, and the rise of the entire Xiao family is no longer a problem.


    But just as the TV station was about to sign the contract, Li Junyu had a little problem.


    It was a small problem, because it was really a small problem at the beginning.


    A netizen directly commented on the Weibo of Li Junyu''s agent on Weibo, asking when she would pay for her paper.


    The agent hurriedly deleted the comments of netizens, and even closed his own Weibo comments.


    But recently, Li Junyu has become popular, and his agent has also jumped up and down very badly. On Weibo several times, he connoted Subei and pulled on Subei, using her popularity to increase his popularity.


    The sharp-eyed netizens naturally didn''t let this one go, and directly asked Li Junyu''s agent, what paper should he pay for?


    Seeing that the agent couldn��t keep things from happening, he sent a Weibo message to tell everyone: ��Recently, a cousin in my family was facing a graduation thesis writing, and he couldn��t get started. I consulted a professional on the Internet and paid for it. After consulting, I hurriedly forgot to pay the balance. Now that the matter has been settled, please don''t bother."


    However, her explanation raised everyone''s questions: "Isn''t it supposed to be paid in the morning for a paid consultation? Why is there such a saying that there is a balance payment?"


    "I followed along and saw that the netizen who asked to pay is from the Film and Television Academy. Is your cousin also from the Film and Television Academy? Did he learn acting?"


    "Ms. Broker, let me remind you that paid consultation is fine, but paying to buy papers is an illegal operation. I suggest you don''t mess around."


    The agent responded: "Of course there is no mess. Thank you for your concern. This is the end of the matter. Let''s go away."


    But everyone didn''t disperse, because some netizens who couldn''t stay free went to pick up Li Junyu''s paper.


    After all, he established himself in the circle by relying on academic masters. He has published many papers in public journals before. He is now reading a Ph.D. The undergraduate and master thesis also has information that can be publicly searched. "During the announcement, he also made some science popularization and explanations about the Qin Empire, which attracted the attention of many fans and netizens, and got a lot of love.


    But I don��t know if I check it. I found out that the papers published by Li Junyu were plagiarized. Many of the contents can be found in the papers published earlier by others with the same similar content and parts.


    Looking at his two graduation thesis along the way, this situation also exists.


    All of this is far from the academic domineering that he showed.


    Netizens couldn''t help asking repeatedly: "What''s the matter with Li Junyu''s thesis? Can you be a master student even like this?"


    "Isn''t he saying that he has studied the Qin Empire? But when you watch this video, what he said about the Qin Empire is really full of errors and omissions."


    The previous netizen who was looking for a broker to beg for money also stood up amidst the debate: "I think I have a more say in this matter. I have collected money from Li Junyu''s agent before, and I think the money is collected for others. It is inconvenient to talk about disasters, but seeing things getting worse, let me know that Li Junyu is not doing such a thing for the first time, and I can no longer cover up for him.


    The thing is like this. Before, Li Junyu''s agent approached me and wanted me to write a doctoral dissertation based on the history of the Qin Empire and other aspects, combined with the content of the film and television industry, and pay me a high salary.


    When faced with remuneration, I was tempted, so I quickly provided them with a corresponding paper. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582： Inferior Artist

    Chapter 1582 is classified as a low-quality artist


    "However, Li Junyu''s agent did not pay me the corresponding postpayment for a long time. He also said that he would wait until the paper was passed before paying me. I was also anxious to spend money, and I couldn''t contact her a few times before I was able to pay. Look for her in blog comments.


    Afterwards, she replenished me with a high price, and hoped that I would keep my mouth shut and not mention this matter.


    But seeing everyone picking up Li Junyu��s previous papers with problems, my conscience was also condemned and I decided to stand up.


    The text is to show a student''s academic performance over the past few years. It is also the standard by which the school and teachers judge the student''s ability to graduate. It has a high degree of professionalism and carries a lot of things. It requires students to use their energy and time to complete.


    If a person cheats in this respect, it is not only his profession, but also the fairness and justice of all other students.


    Of course, I did not do the right thing. I shouldn''t do such a thing for money in an industry that is supposed to be fair. Here, I apologize to everyone and hope that everyone will not do the same thing as me. "


    The content sent by this netizen directly killed Li Junyu and made the agent''s previous cover-up behavior be contemptuous.


    Li Junyu was also found out about other false thesis.


    When his school dominance collapsed, his school was also overwhelmed by public doubts.


    The school finally came forward to declare that it would strictly investigate Li Junyu''s affairs.


    He collapsed overnight, and it was of course not only himself that was at stake. Whether the copyright of "The Wind and Cloud of the Great Qin" could be sold and whether it could be broadcast on the TV station suddenly put a huge question mark.


    The Xiao family''s stock price is also faltering and may collapse at any time.


    When Subei received the news, he couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaobai had seen Li Junyu''s agent discuss the price of the paper with someone on the phone before. At that time, Subei had no evidence, so he never mentioned it to anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that the paper package could not keep the fire, and the truth was peeled by netizens so quickly.


    "He really deserves it." Yue Ze said while sitting across from her, "All of this is also a causal cycle. If it weren''t for Li Junyu and his agent, for this promotion, they would repeatedly step on you and give yourself Not so many people will pay attention to the two of them because of the increase in popularity, and it will not start a prairie fire and spread all the scandals he has done in front of the public because of a comment from a netizen. The reason is clear."


    "How is Li Junyu''s situation recently?" Subei asked.


    "This matter should be settled. Now he is in public relations and trying to get everyone''s forgiveness. But I think all the students should not forgive him. It is because his wave has driven all schools to be there. Investigate this matter carefully. The scope of what he did has too much influence."


    Subei nodded: "But inferior artists themselves should be like this. This is not a trivial matter, nor is it a little scandal, and it will be fine if you say it."


    "Wait for "Great Qin Fengyun" to cool off." Yue Ze had long been dissatisfied with the approach of the Xiao family, and was very happy to see the current situation.


    Su Bei remembered what he was doing in this crew, and couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Xiao Jia and Tan Tian didn''t expect that when the fire was cooking, the time bomb of Li Junyu would be detonated.


    After Li Junyu''s affairs were verified by his school, it was determined that he did have academic problems. The school did not cover it, but made a statement and corresponding punishment measures.


    His business was crucified.


    The student who had to redo all the essays involved had a great resentment towards him. Although he apologized twice in a row, he was not forgiven.


    His apology was all cynicism under Weibo.


    Subei''s fans didn''t bother to give him a look.


    Tan Tian and Father Xiao were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the TV series that gave high hopes would be implicated because of such things.


    He remembered Subei''s initiative to withdraw from the crew, and now it seems that she had a premonition.


    While Su Bei was having lunch with Lu Heting, he received a call from Tan Tian.


    She slid the answer button to the green area and selected hands-free answering.


    "Subei, you knew about Li Junyu early, didn''t you?" Tan Tian was a little frustrated.


    Lu Heting, who was sitting across from Subei, darkened his eyebrows, and a dangerous light appeared in his deep eyes.


    "What about it? How about not?"


    Tan Tian gritted his teeth: "You knew it, but didn''t remind?"


    "I don''t seem to have such friendship with Producer Tan yet?" Subei said with a smile.


    Tan Tian: "..."


    He threatened: "You''d better not let me know that you are involved in this matter."


    Being afraid of Lu Heting''s strength, his threat has not been too much.


    Subei did not participate in Li Junyu''s affairs, let alone contributed to it, but she knew what she said, and people like Tan Tian would not believe it.


    Therefore, there is no need to talk to such people.


    After hanging up the phone, she put her hand on the back of Lu Heting''s hand, and the dangerous aura around the man slowly dropped.


    "It''s okay, Tan Tian, ??this is the trick. I didn''t do anything to me when I was on the crew before, and now it can''t hurt me the least." Subei calmed down.


    "I heard that there is no hope for Li Junyu to come back now, and this TV series can''t be played smoothly?" Lu Heting is usually calm, but now when he says this, he feels a sense of revenge.


    Subei smiled, knowing that he was still worrying about Tan Tian, ??"Well, they should have changed the male number one, but they don''t know whether the male number one uses AI to change the face or re-shooting."


    "AI face changing technology is not fully mature. It is very difficult to replace all of them, not to mention that it still involves the male number one. The cost of choosing a supplementary shot is also very high." Lu Heting said, "Tan Tian may be more troublesome this time. Up."


    Subei laughed: "So, there is no need to get angry with people like him."


    Tan Tian and Xiao Jia saw that Li Junyu''s affairs were so big that they had been classified as inferior artists, and they were hopeless to make a comeback in a short period of time. They were already in the process of replacing them with an emergency remake.


    But I don''t know if it was Tan Tian and the Xiao family who had covered Xiao Ming before. The conscience was diminished, and the retribution was endless. When the male number one scene was finally made up, the female number one general Manli had an accident again.


    When Manli drank and drove late at night, he hurt someone on the road. Originally thinking that no one was watching late at night, he planned to spend money to calm things down.


    Who knows that the person injured by her is also a small and powerful family. How could she tolerate her spending money to solve the problem?


    The injured immediately took her to court with a petition, and then called reporters to disclose the situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583： Miserable practice

    Chapter 1583 How to sell miserable


    All of this became a foregone conclusion before Manli''s brokerage company had time to intervene.


    Drunk driving, hurting people, trying to spend money to get things done, all of which are proper labels for inferior artists.


    Overnight, Jiang Manli was also ruined.


    Tan Tian and Xiao''s side just dealt with the male number one issue. This time, they were completely dumbfounded.


    The male number one reshoots, but the female number one?


    It��s really okay to make up so many TV shows. Can I still watch it?


    Tan Tian and Xiao''s family are basically powerless now.


    When Xiaoxi heard this, he just smiled silently.


    Although the Xiao family had accidents one by one, it was impossible to recover the damage she had suffered, but the cycle of karma was still enough to soothe her depression.


    After recovering from her injury, she has returned to work. There is no need to fear the persecution of the Xiao family, nor to live in panic. The feeling of facing the sun calmly is like a new life.


    Wu Jiaheng''s new drama has also been finalized. After finalization, according to his plan, he can take a short break.


    He called Xiaoxi: "I will accompany Xiaolihua to the amusement park on weekends. Are you with me too?"


    "Okay." Hearing that Xiao Lihua was with him, Xiaoxi agreed.


    On the weekend, she went downstairs with the children''s bento made for Xiao Lihua and opened the car door, only to find that Wu Jiaheng was the only one.


    "Where is Xiao Lihua?"


    "My mother accompanied her to play with the kids in the next house." Wu Jiaheng smiled, "Get in the car, let''s play together, okay?"


    Xiaoxi lowered his head, thought about it, and then smiled: "Okay."


    ...


    Summer TV Film Festival.


    Tan Tian is still working hard to promote "The Storm of the Qin Dynasty", looking forward to continue to get a good price as before.


    Mentioning Li Junyu and Jiang Manli''s affairs, he pointed out that this was framed by people in the circle: "It is hard for me to say that what they did was right, but I also know that I offended some in this circle. People, especially some people, stand behind top bosses. This is indeed beyond the competition of ordinary people like us.


    All in all, I hope that our circle is also a relatively fair existence, and everyone uses fair methods to compete. "


    Some people and some people he was talking about were obviously referring to Subei and Lu Heting.


    This practice of confusing audiovisual and selling miserables is also a common practice for some people.


    In particular, selling miserably, accusing yourself of being suppressed by a powerful force, has always received a lot of sympathy, and it is also one of the favorite methods of many people.


    Tan Tian also tried to pull himself into the disadvantaged group to achieve his goal.


    Unfortunately, the eyes of the people are sharp.


    Before Subei could respond in person, everyone responded to him in place of Subei: "Excuse me, did Li Junyu put his head down and let him do the falsification of his paper? Isn''t he a schoolmaster? In the interview, he said that he was daily No matter how busy you are, you have to spare two or three hours to read the book. So, is it difficult to take a moment to write your own paper? Did Subei ask him to find someone to buy the paper, or even plagiarize the paper?"


    "What the upstairs said is very true, I would like to ask Subei to be told by Tan Tian if he does anything? If Subei really reports Li Junyu, I don''t think there is anything wrong with it! Isn''t it conniving if you don''t report?"


    "Yes, I don��t judge for behaviors like Li Junyu, but do you still have to wash Manli��s drunk driving? Did Subei fill her with alcohol? Subei pressed her on the cab and forced her Did she drive?"


    "Tan Tian''s face is as big as a basin, and it can be washed. The fact that he and Xiao Ming are friends with friends, I think it is not pleasing to my eyes. I didn''t expect to gather people in groups by things, and indeed he is not a good person."


    "That is, you have to ask Lu Ye and Subei to lift your family Li Junyu and Manli high, and issue a medal to not be suppressed, is it worthy of you?"


    These words were exactly what Subei wanted to say, but seeing that everyone had finished speaking for herself, she had to take screenshots of the most representative ones and directly posted on Weibo in response.


    At the end, she added: "You really think that the people behind me want to suppress you, can you still make irresponsible remarks like this? The people behind me don''t even bother to talk to you!"


    In a word, she and Lu Heting''s domineering are fully demonstrated.


    Her fans reposted like crazy: "Our Su Xiaobei is still amazing, hit the nail on the head!"


    "Heaven does evil, you can live, you do evil, you can''t live! Isn''t everything that Tan Tian and Xiao family get now is normal?"


    "Lord Lu wants to do it, so you can still allow you to jump around here? You should think about it, can your TV series be broadcast!"


    Xiaojia''s stock price fell again until it was delisted.


    In the huge Xiao family, it didn''t take long since Xiao Ming''s sexual assault until now.


    It is said that the centipede is dead but not stiff, but when a family is truly on the road to death and never returns, the speed of collapse is much faster than imagined.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Lin Xiruo can be regarded as seeing the latest news, and she is a little worried about Subei.


    Seeing that she was slowly peeling the fruit, she couldn''t help but ask: "Subey, you have not had any scenes lately. Is it affected by these things?"


    Subei raised her eyes, handed the cut apple to her mother, and said with a smile: "No, I haven''t seen the right script recently, so I didn''t pick it up. If I met the right one, I would have long Joined the group."


    "It''s not good. You don''t know. When you see Tan Tian connotation of you, your dad has the plan to lift the knife. Or I persuade him, there is no need to be familiar with this kind of person, then he let go." Lin Xiruo smiled. .


    Subei has a sense of the picture, pursing her lips and smiling: "How is it similar to Heting?"


    Lin Xi Ruo thought about the scene of Lu Heting holding the knife, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" He Jiang came in carrying Tang and saw the mother and daughter look overwhelmed with joy.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, his temperament was hard to hide, he was willing to carry soup, and he did his best to do small things.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "I''m talking about why you haven''t come here yet."


    "I''m here." He walked up to Lin Xiruo, speaking softly.


    Subei looked at her parents enviously. After so many years of marriage, their relationship is still so good, which is the life she yearns for.


    When Lin Xiruo drank the soup, she insisted that Subei also drink it.


    Speaking of it, Subei came here during this time and followed Lin Xiruo to drink various soups and eat various nutritional supplements, feeling that his waist had an extra circle.


    But there is a kind of thinness, called your parents think you are thin.


    There is a kind of hunger, called your parents think you are hungry.


    Subei tried very hard every time, and He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were eager to put a little more in her bowl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： Keep accounts fast in your heart

    Chapter 1584 is quick to keep accounts in my heart


    "I still have something to do. I will see you next time." Subei couldn''t eat anymore, so she could only escape temporarily.


    "By the way, Subei, after a while, the daughter of a friend of my parents will come to visit us from the U.S. At that time, I will introduce her to you. I haven''t brought you back to He''s house for so long, you It''s also time to get to know some friends over there," Lin Xiruo said.


    Subei nodded: "Okay."


    "Hurry up and see her off." Lin Xiruo pushed He Jiang out.


    Although Subei drove over, He Jiang let his driver drive Subei''s car and drove Subei home by himself.


    It''s good for him to get along more.


    She is old now, has her own family, and everything she needs is very rich.


    He Jiang knew that there was not much he could give his daughter, so he worked harder on such trivial matters.


    "If things don''t go well at work, talk to Dad if you have any needs," He Jiang said.


    Subei smiled: "Well, I will. But when I take up work now, I will only take it depending on my mood, my eyes, and the right script."


    He Jiang reached out and rubbed his daughter''s hair.


    "I like this job very much, even if there are some bad rumors from the outside world, even if there are not all good people in the circle. But there are dead branches in the tree, no matter what industry, some people and things are inevitable. Dad. , Being a model and an actor, living on my own hard work, I think this kind of life is very good." Subei said softly.


    He Jiang laughed, "Are you afraid that I will carry you back to He''s house to inherit the family business?"


    After being seen through by his father, Subei smiled straightforwardly. Her worries were not unreasonable. How did He Xuyan be forced by the He family?


    Naturally, Subei hopes to vaccinate his father first, so as not to make trouble for these things.


    "Dad, you can''t, can you?" Subei asked.


    He Jiang laughed: "You are not your eldest brother, I hope you live freely and live the life you want."


    "Then my elder brother, must not be free?" While fighting for himself, Subei also wanted to fight for elder brother.


    "He''s family business must be inherited and managed. If you love your elder brother, don''t you know that you love my father?" He Jiang''s tone was a little jealous.


    Subei then remembered that his father was in his fifties. Although he was still energetic, he would eventually grow old in the future. No wonder he was so anxious to get his eldest brother back home.


    She was speechless for a while, and she thought about it seriously. If she stopped filming in the future, and her father needed something for herself, she might really not refuse.


    Seeing her daughter lowered her head to ponder, He Jiang knew this problem, and she couldn''t help but feel sorry: "Don''t think about it so much, Dad is still young. The freedom Lu Heting can give you, Dad can afford."


    Subei''s heart was slightly warm.


    When he arrived at the community where she lived, Subei couldn''t help him come and leave, saying, "Dad, why don''t you go upstairs and drink some water? Sit down for a while?"


    "Yeah." He Jiang has indeed not been here yet.


    He frowned as he drove into the community.


    Originally, he didn''t doubt Lu Heting''s feelings and care for Subei, but the environment of this community...


    It''s not that his eyes are picky. This level of community really doesn''t match Subei''s wealth when he debuted.


    This community simply doesn''t need anything, this supporting facilities, this building density, this green area, this amusement facility... He Jiang kept looking at the sky and the ground.


    Why does He Jiang''s daughter live in such a place?


    His expression became solemn, and it seemed that he still ignored his daughter''s life situation and cared about her completely.


    "Xiaobei, have you always lived here?" He Jiang concealed the unhappiness in his voice.


    Subei looked back at He Jiang and responded with a smile: "Yes. Although this community is not very new, the school district is very good. When I was in the U.S., I asked my friends to help me buy them. It��s very convenient for Dabao and Gungun to go to school."


    He Jiang rubbed his eyebrows, or Subei bought the house himself?


    Did the Lu family refuse to let Subei in?


    The daughter of the He family should be so wronged?


    He Jiang forcibly suppressed the urge to take Subei away immediately, and followed her into the elevator.


    The community environment is average, but the elevator is not bad, there are few people, very quiet, almost no outsiders can be seen.


    But this has nothing to change He Jiang''s opinion.


    At the door, Subei invited He Jiang in.


    For convenience, Subei walked through the door of the original three-bedroom and one-living room, and all the room layouts here remained the same.


    After entering the door, He Jiang couldn''t help it anymore, "Lu Heting intends to continue letting you live here?"


    Subei noticed his father''s attitude and pursed her lips and smiled: "Dad, let''s go sit there for a while, Dabao and Gungun should be back from school soon."


    He Jiang''s whole person''s mood was very bad, almost in a burst state, only a small spark could be ignited immediately.


    He didn''t want to scare Subei, and followed Subei to the other side.


    It seems that it is time for him to have a private conversation with Lu Heting.


    "Dad, here." Subei opened the secret door on the wall and greeted He Jiang.


    She had already seen her father''s emotions, and she regretted that she had made it easy to walk through this door, and she should go to the main entrance over there.


    Seeing her father''s appearance, she must have thought that Lu Heting had treated herself badly, and she quickly opened the secret door.


    He Jiang walked in, his eyebrows loosened a little. On this side, there is still a person living. The tall living room has a height of tens of meters, and the Roman columns support the weight of the house.


    The setting sun happened to penetrate into the room from the French windows, and the carved handrails of the doors and windows were exquisitely crafted, showing the master''s intentions.


    The spaciousness of the house, although not comparable to the big villa, is fortunate that it is warm everywhere, not the decoration that Lu Heting''s rigid temperament can make.


    "Dad, please sit down," Subei chuckled softly, seeing his brow loosen slightly.


    The butler had already stood by and heard Subei calling the middle-aged man his dad. He immediately set off and served the best hot tea in the house.


    Subei knew that He Jiang was not satisfied with this place. Maybe he was still spreading out a small book for Lu Heting to keep accounts. She smiled and said: "He Ting said several times that he wanted to move Dabao and I to Lu Heting. Lake International, I have always refused to move. I think the environment here is very suitable for us to live in, and it is convenient for two children to go to school."


    He Jiang heard that she was looking for supplements for Lu Heting, but he kept keeping accounts in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585： Knowing does not mean agreeing

    Chapter 1585 Knowing does not mean agreeing


    "However, in order to protect our privacy and safety, He Ting has replaced the security of the entire community with people from the Lu family. The building we live in, except for a few families with elderly and children, has been Ting bought everything. The underground parking lot and back garden, as well as the roof garden, are also exclusive to us, and they can be directly accessed from the special elevator."


    He Jiang said: "It''s still thoughtful of him."


    "On the Luhu International side, there are only a few minutes'' drive from the public road to the villa area. When you are not driving, it is really troublesome to take a taxi." Subei has tried his best to compare the two.


    No matter how much he compares, He Jiang just barely recognized this place.


    After all, as the head of the He family consortium, He Jiang has never seen such an ordinary residence, let alone let his daughter and grandson live here.


    The two were talking, Lu Heting had already returned with Dabao and Gun.


    "Grandpa!" Gungun trot over and hugged He Jiang affectionately, "You are here!"


    Lu Heting and Dabao also stepped forward to say hello.


    He Jiang was warmed by the little bun, and he no longer held his face, but when he saw Lu Heting, he remembered the disadvantages of the house and nodded coldly.


    Subei was sitting next to He Jiang, and He Jiang also looked at Subei with gentle and soft eyes, and was saying something softly.


    Knowing that it was Subei''s father, but looking at another man who loved Subei with such a look in his eyes, Subei also gently raised his eyebrows to listen, and sometimes smiled, Lu Heting still frowned slightly.


    Before he had time to count the vinegar with He Jiang, He Jiang even made a face?


    There is a question mark hidden in Lu Heting''s heart.


    He put fresh durian on the coffee table and said, "I saw one for sale outside, so I bought one for you."


    Subei inhaled the tip of his nose: "Then I will peel it!"


    "I''ll let the butler go." Lu Heting grabbed his hand back to prevent her from touching the spikes of the durian shell.


    The small move did not reassure He Jiang.


    The butler came up to hug the durian, and Subei followed with small steps.


    He Jiang then said, "Do you plan to let Xiaobei live here with you? Do you mean it or the Lu family?"


    Not only was he angry with Lu Heting, but the entire Lu family was angry.


    Lu Heting raised his hand to the word "Chuan" on his forehead, and said in his heart that it was for this.


    An undercurrent surging in the air suddenly.


    There is no confrontation, but it is full of gunpowder.


    This was what Subei meant, and He Jiang actually knew it, but knowing it doesn��t mean agreeing. Since Lu Heting loves Subei, of course he should love him well, instead of letting her live in a place of this level. Lu Heting did not do it. It is his negligence.


    There is no reason for the father to feel painful to his daughter.


    Naturally, Lu Heting couldn''t attribute the cause to Subei. The big man confronted and pushed the woman as the reason. What''s the matter?


    The atmosphere is slightly stalemate.


    Seeing that he was about to meet hand-to-hand, sparks were flying everywhere, Dabao stood up slowly.


    "It''s what Xiaobei and I mean." Dabao said, with the same tone as Lu Heting, "Xiaobei is willing to live here and enjoy the freedom of the ordinary community, and it makes the paparazzi unable to guess that she is a big star, and she actually lives here. Such a place. She has not been secretly photographed for a long time. It can be seen that this strategy is useful. Soldiers are not tired of fraud, which is the principle of constant victory."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586： There is no suspense to win

    Chapter 1586 is no suspense to win


    Dabao''s words made He Jiang stunned.


    Dabao has always been partial to Subei, but now he is helping Lu Heting speak?


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows raised slightly, not surprisingly.


    Among the four people, Dabao favored Subei the most, followed by tumbling, and Lu Heting last, and even treated him as an enemy from time to time.


    But that is a contradiction within the family after all.


    When there are some other people around, even if the other person is Subei''s relatives, Dabao will still be unanimous outside to maintain a small family of four.


    Not worthy of being his own son.


    Seeing that Lu Heting was quite attractive, He Jiang snorted and couldn''t bear to blame Dabao. After struggling with himself for a while, he said, "Bei and Dabao are very smart. This method is really good."


    "Thank you Grandpa." Dabao lowered his eyes.


    "Will Dabao want to live in a new home?" He Jiang asked.


    "I think it''s not bad to live here with Xiaobei." Dabao glanced at Lu Heting from the corner of his eye. Xiaobei said that even if he wants to move in the future, he will move to the place Lu Heting suggested. Now he has followed her. Follow him in the future.


    There is absolutely no reason to live in the place He Jiang chose.


    Gungun didn''t understand the situation just now, but now I understand: "Grandpa, Dad, do we want to move?"


    He Jiang asked gently: "Gun Gun, are you willing to move to a new home, a very big and beautiful place."


    He rolled over and thought for a while: "No, where is Beibei cutie, where is the place to be beautiful. The place where I used to live compared to dad is big and empty, which is not good at all. But Beibei cutie lives , It��s very good, the bed is fragrant, the sofa is soft, and the hair is beautiful and beautiful. I will move wherever the cute little Beibei is."


    Lu Heting glanced at his son. Both of his sons are very powerful. Although they are in different directions, one is stronger than the other.


    The old father was very at ease.


    He Jiang: "..."


    What can i say?


    "What are you talking about?" Subei walked over with the durian, grinning, "Today''s durian is very fresh and full of fragrance! It''s the kind that you can eat one at a time!"


    Dabao and Lu Heting tilted their heads, and the wrinkles on Dabao''s brows simply didn''t match his age.


    The tip of Lu Heting''s tongue was pressed against his cheek, and he couldn''t smell any durian smell except for the durian in Subei''s mouth.


    extremely.


    He Jiang smiled with satisfaction and gracefully picked up a piece of durian and put it in his mouth.


    Although he was completely defeated in the previous hand-to-hand combat, his daughter still followed him, and the taste of durian has not changed at all.


    There is no suspense to win.


    Su Bei remembered something, looked at Lu Heting and Dabao, and said, "I almost forgot. Dad, why don''t we go to the kitchen to eat?"


    Although this was not the way to treat guests, the father and son could not bear the durian smell, and now they are trying their best to endure it.


    When He Jiang was about to speak, Lu Heting and Dabao said in unison, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    He Jiang: "..."


    He can see the family status of the family.


    ...


    After all, Subei calmed He Jiang, so that he could no longer mention the move.


    After He Jiang personally inspected the entire community, especially the overall situation of the community where Subei lived, and confirmed that as they said, the security and privacy were all right, so he lifted his brows. , Farewell and leave.


    "Dad''s worry seems to be a bit redundant. It''s really nice to live here." Subei said, looking at the direction of his car.


    "His worry is not superfluous. If I have a daughter..." Lu Heting imagined that if her daughter is exactly the same as Subei, he can''t just watch other **** treat her daughter badly.


    He seemed to be able to understand where He Jiang''s emotions came from.


    Subei looked up and asked him: "Then what will happen to you?"


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes: "Then I will listen to Su Xiaobei. She will live wherever she says to live."


    ...


    Two days later, Lin Xiruo was in good health and was discharged directly from the hospital.


    He Jiang was also busy with the American business, so he quickly flew to the United States with Lin Xiruo.


    But before leaving, he gave Subei to He Xuyan to look after him.


    "I have Lu Heting, no matter where I am." He Xuyan''s dark eyebrows were light.


    "I just don''t worry about him." After He Jiang saw Subei''s residence, his worries were always lingering. "A man is careless, where can he take good care of him?"


    He Xuyan laughed: "Are you even going to scold yourself together?"


    "I''m different." He Jiang looked proudly.


    "Okay, I get it, I promise you just fine." He Xuyan answered.


    "Don''t just say, don''t know how to do it." He Jiang warned.


    He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose, so he really did it for the phone bill?


    However, although he was lazy, after He Jiang left, after receiving Xu Zhiqin''s presence, He Xuyan made a special trip to the community where Subei lived, and looked around. It was okay, compared to the one he lived in. The place is much better.


    It''s not that Dad has never been to the bachelor apartment he lives in. Why doesn''t he think that his son is not living well?


    This community, at least the location, transportation, and school district are first-rate, but in the father''s large population, it is like a slum.


    "What did uncle let you see?" Xu Zhiqin was also curious.


    "It''s nothing, just see if Lu Heting treats Subei well."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "I think Master Lu can be regarded as loving Subei. Uncle is still too worried."


    "Raise a daughter," He Xuyan said with a shrug.


    "It just happened to be downstairs in Subei. I made an appointment for her to go shopping with me. Why not call her."


    "Okay, I happen to go with you."


    "This is not necessary. We girls go shopping, won''t you be bored with you?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    He Xuyan certainly wouldn''t be bored, and when staying with Xu Zhiqin, he didn''t feel enough.


    But seeing that she didn''t want to be with him, he gave up, "It''s up to you."


    After Xu Zhiqin called Subei, Subei quickly came downstairs.


    Seeing He Xuyan was there, she smiled and said hello: "Brother, shouldn''t you go with me too?"


    "I will send you there, and I will pick you up later." He Xuyan resignedly said, one is a girlfriend and the other is a sister, what else can I do? They can only be happy.


    When he arrived at the mall, Xu Zhiqin patted his chest: "Fortunately, he didn''t insist on coming over."


    "Yeah, otherwise the birthday gift you buy for him will not be a surprise." Subei smiled.


    As soon as He Xuyan��s birthday was mentioned, Xu Zhiqin��s eyebrows were full of smiles. This was the first birthday she celebrated for He Xuyan. She laughed: ��Let��s go over there and see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587： That person is very arrogant

    Chapter 1587, the person is particularly arrogant


    Subei walked over with her.


    Although the time she spent with He Xuyan was not long, she knew a little bit more about his preferences and could help Xu Zhiqin to make some reference.


    However, I did not choose anything suitable.


    At this moment, Subei''s cell phone rang. She saw that Lin Wenyu was calling, and smiled and said to Xu Zhiqin: "Maybe there is someone who can better help us choose."


    "Who?" Xu Zhiqin asked curiously.


    "Cousin." Subei answered the phone. "Ask?"


    Lin Wenyu''s voice on the other end of the phone was joyous: "Ah, ah, Guo Xintao is so handsome! And a good gentleman is so gentle and so likable."


    Subei took the phone away a little bit to avoid her eardrums being pierced by her screams.


    "I''m near your company. I just finished watching an event of Guo Xintao. Let me invite you to dinner! I have troubled you to get tickets for me these few times. I haven''t thanked you yet."


    "I''m shopping with Zhiqin, should you come together?"


    "Xu Zhiqin?" Lin Wenyu increased the volume, "My cousin? I''ll be here soon! I want to see my cousin too!"


    Lin Wenyu''s voice was so loud that Xu Zhiqin heard it all by the side.


    The word cousin made her face red, which stabilized.


    "Wang Yu, come and walk with us." Subei put down his phone, "I agreed."


    Of course Xu Zhiqin has no objection. The relationship between her and He Xuyan is stable. Except for the fact that they have not yet seen their parents, everything else is natural.


    Xu Zhiqin was still very anxious when meeting his parents, but there was no pressure at all to get along with relatives of the peace generation.


    Soon, Lin Wenyu arrived. After taking off the doctor''s uniform, Lin Wenyu was dressed purely and beautifully. His black hair was tied into a playful ponytail, with light makeup, and he ran over fresh and pleasant.


    Seeing Subei, she took Subei''s arm and said hello to Xu Zhiqin: "Hello, cousin! I''m Lin Wenyu!"


    "Hello." Xu Zhiqin flushed.


    "I''ve seen the movie you acted in, and I really like you." Lin Wenyu is lively and generous, and has a very lively atmosphere, and soon became a part of Xu Zhiqin.


    Three people go shopping together.


    Relatively speaking, Lin Wenyu is more clear about He Xuyan''s preferences and recommended Xu Zhiqin to buy a birthday gift.


    Tired of shopping, the three of them entered a dessert shop. Lin Wenyu took out his mobile phone and told them to Amway. Guo Xintao said, "Tao Tao��s singing is good, and dancing is good. At today��s event, he winked us. Yeah! Look, I took so many photos and videos, and I can post them after I go back and edit the pictures."


    Xu Zhiqin had contacted Guo Xintao because of his work: "Guo Xintao is indeed not bad, and the person is very gentle."


    "Right, right!" Lin Wenyu seemed to have found a bosom friend, "and he looks good. Look at this picture, isn''t it handsome without repairing it?"


    "But, why do you need to fix it?" Xu Zhiqin didn''t know the situation of the star-chaser girl very well.


    "Of course it needs to be repaired. Although he is already perfect, adding filters and changing the color can make him more perfect! Because he is so worthy." Lin Wenyu said, "And, if we don''t help him fix it, we Although the pictures I see are already very good, they will be regarded as black pictures in the eyes of the opponent, and the opponent will think that our house is no one."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Is Guo Xintao''s opponent Yuan Haoyang now?"


    Lin Wenyu nodded: "It''s him! Yuan Haoyang is very arrogant and has a bad temper. He always likes to play big names, sing, and sing like that. Such a person can even become ours. To my family, can you say that you can''t be angry?"


    "It''s very annoying." Subei and Xu Zhiqin said in unison.


    "Anyway, I won''t let all the data, photos and beautiful pictures of our Jia Taotao worse than Yuanhao! For Taotao, I rushed!" Lin Wenyu compared a fist.


    After drinking the drinks, the three went to try on clothes again.


    Girls try on clothes together, and there is no end.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin tried in the fitting room, and Lin Wenyu said, "This suit looks good, I''ll try some more of the same style."


    After she walked out, she took a few of them. It happened that a few messages entered in the phone. She swiped away with one hand, and while replying, she walked into the fitting room.


    When opened, there was a man inside. Lin Wenyu was taken aback, and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry!"


    But the man on the opposite side stretched out his hand to pull her in, and put his finger on the side of the mask he was wearing, making a booing motion.


    "What are you doing..." Lin Wenyu''s mouth was covered by him before he finished asking.


    She was surprised, but not very flustered. Lin Wenyu was not particularly afraid of what he dared to do in a place where people came and went.


    What''s more, as Lin Hancheng''s daughter, her boxing skills have been specially trained.


    She found the opportunity, held the man''s neck with her backhand, fell over the shoulder, and threw him out of the fitting room.


    A bang drew all the shopping guide''s sights.


    The man who was thrown out dropped his mask, revealing a familiar face inside.


    "Yuan Haoyang?" Lin Wenyu recognized the identity of this person, isn''t it the opponent she hates most? Comparing statistics with Guo Xintao every time, better than that of fans.


    No wonder she hates this man, he turns out to be such a person!


    She really didn''t look away. Such a person is worthy of being Guo Xintao''s opponent?


    When Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin heard the movement, they walked out of the fitting room, "Question, what happened?"


    "This Yuan Haoyang actually intends to plot against me! This time I won''t take him down, let his fans see what he really is!" Lin Wenyu took out his phone.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin did not expect that Yuan Haoyang would actually do something to people in such a place.


    Lin Wenyu''s cell phone pointed at Yuan Haoyang, who was still lying on the ground without getting up.


    "I didn''t make it that heavy, am I?" Lin Wenyu lifted his hat, "A big man of a meter and eight is so careless?"


    While she was talking, she paused with her hand and said, "No! He has a heart problem! Cardiac arrest!"


    Throwing the phone away, Lin Wenyu immediately began to give him CPR.


    Subei hurriedly asked the shopping guide to invite other customers out, freed up the space, and dialed the emergency number.


    Lin Wenyu pressed Yuan Haoyang''s chest with both hands, lowered his head without hesitation, and gave him artificial respiration.


    The shopping guide on the side was stunned: "But, isn''t Yuan Haoyang trying to plot against this young lady? Why does she want to save him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： Its really harmful

    Chapter 1588 is simply harmful


    Subei said: "The doctor is kind."


    Although Lin Wenyu usually doesn''t look like a doctor, her professional ethics will not allow her to die at a critical moment.


    After Lin Wenyu''s emergency rescue, Yuan Haoyang''s face gradually turned to normal, and he began to breathe spontaneously, but he did not wake up yet.


    Fortunately, here is a bustling area, and ambulances come very quickly.


    Because there was no one around Yuan Haoyang, Subei, Lin Wenyu and Xu Zhiqin all followed to the hospital.


    In the hospital, after some examination and treatment, the doctor said: "The patient has not yet woken up, but the cardiopulmonary resuscitation is done in a very timely manner. Otherwise, after the golden four-minute rescue time, there is a 90% chance. It can''t be rescued. However, during this rescue, the rescuer broke a rib of the patient, so surgery is needed to help him recover."


    Lin Wenyu sighed regretfully.


    The doctor said: "This lady did the rescue, right? Don''t be too regretful. It''s really easy to accompany various accidents with emergency cardiopulmonary resuscitation. It is better to break a rib than to lose your life, right? You have done well enough."


    When the doctor left, Lin Wenyu said, "I''m sorry, why doesn''t this person break a few more ribs?"


    "How many more ribs do you want him to break?" A capable woman strode over, "Why do you intend to?"


    Yuan Haoyang was Guo Xintao��s biggest opponent and strongest competitor. Lin Wenyu knew him no less than Guo Xintao. Looking at the woman in front of her, she quickly recognized: "You are Yuan Hao. Yang''s agent, Cao Kexiu?"


    "You still have a bit of foresight. I tell you, if something happens to Haoyang, you won''t be able to eat it!" Cao Kexiu''s voice is stern!


    "Then you should ask him what he did to me first! Just like him, he is not worthy to save him!" Lin Wenyu said angrily. She hasn''t bothered Yuan Haoyang yet, but this agent is Came here proudly.


    Cao Kexiu said angrily: "I''m telling you, it''s illegal to follow Haoyang to the fitting room deliberately for a **** like you, then hurt him in full view, and then pretend to save him. All this is illegal! We sue you, don''t you want to escape!"


    "Bah! I can''t look down on Uehara Haoyang!" Lin Wenyu said lightly.


    Cao Kexiu was worried about Yuan Haoyang, too lazy to argue with her again, turned and left.


    Subela turned to Lin Wenyu and said: "Forget it, don''t argue about these first, solving the problem is the most important thing."


    Lin Wenyu said: "Subei, you know, I hate Yuan Haoyang the most. How could I follow him to the fitting room? I was busy replying to the message and went wrong. Who knew he would actually hug If you live with me, of course I have to do something with him. I didn''t expect him to be so weak, hum, I can''t touch him at all."


    "In this case, we are a legitimate defense and we are not afraid of Cao Kexiu''s trouble." Subei said.


    Lin Wenyu nodded: "Then Subei, cousin, you must not tell my parents and grandma about this matter. Tell my cousin, you must be tight-lipped. Even if Cao Kexiu comes to trouble me, I will handle it myself."


    Xu Zhiqin guessed that she might be worried about her family.


    But only Subei knew that the Lin family''s rigorous family style and strict tutoring, especially Lin Hancheng, with the face of the Chinese character, Subei would be alarmed.


    If he knew that Lin Wenyu was chasing stars outside and running around with the stars, Lin Hancheng would be afraid that he would not use family methods.


    "I see. I won''t talk nonsense." Subei said.


    However, Yuan Haoyang was injured and unconscious. His originally intensive work had to be turned off, as well as the endorsements and activities that were about to be officially announced, all of which could not perform the contract as scheduled.


    If compensation is required, it is a huge loss.


    He was in Butterfly Music, naturally not willing to pay a large sum of compensation. Knowing that this matter was related to Lin Wenyu, he directly called the police.


    Lin Wenyu had to cooperate with the investigation.


    However, Lin Wenyu''s fall of Yuan Haoyang was also due to a reason. She insisted that this incident belonged to legitimate defense. As for the problem with Yuan Haoyang''s heart, it was not her cause.


    Moreover, breaking a rib is also a common accident in CPR, not intentional.


    At present, the police did not have any definitive evidence. After Lin Wenyu cooperated with the investigation, Subei came to guarantor to leave, and the police could only let Lin Wenyu leave temporarily.


    Lin Wenyu was very depressed. She had done nothing wrong, but she had to bear it. She was very depressed.


    "It''s okay, we can all testify. It was an accident that you met Yuan Haoyang, and you didn''t plan to follow him." Subei said, "You relax first."


    "But I don''t have time to edit the photos for Taotao! The photos and videos of the event that day have not had time to post online!"


    Subei: "..."


    Just be happy.


    Lin Wenyu complained: "This Yuan Haoyang is simply harmful. I used to fight Taotao everywhere, and now it''s even better. I suffered an innocent disaster for no reason. What did I do? Sin? Maybe I and him are born at odds."


    "He hasn''t woken up yet. When he wakes up, the police should be able to get a more comprehensive investigation report. At that time, it will be clear what is right and wrong."


    Lin Wenyu snorted, "I don''t know when he can wake up?"


    Although she hated Yuan Haoyang, from the doctor''s point of view, she didn''t want him to have any major problems.


    "I don''t know yet. There was no news from Butterfly Music. The reporter was also stopped and the situation is unknown." Subei said.


    "Forget it, let me first think about how to edit Guo Xintao''s picture." Lin Wenyu said, "By the way, if my news and news appear on the Internet, you must tell me as soon as possible. I have to find a way to get my dad Mom avoids seeing such things."


    "Good." Subei responded.


    Lin Wenyu squeezed his fingers and said, "My dad is always busy. When he was in the army, he didn''t see this kind of news. This is better. My grandma doesn''t pay attention to this, but it''s a bit difficult to tell. I like watching entertainment news. My mother is a little bit more difficult. When I go back, I will find a housekeeper and help me figure out a solution."


    At Butterfly Music, because of Yuan Haoyang''s injury, the high-level staff was shocked and furious.


    In particular, Lin Wenyu''s statement was that Yuan Haoyang would be attacked by her justified defense only if she was to insult her. For Butterfly Music, it was even more unacceptable nonsense.


    If things spread out, how can Yuan Haoyang gain a foothold in the future? Don''t those endorsements and activities that are supposed to be paid, are they going to lose their fortunes?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589： Isnt it just asking for money? You make a price

    Isn''t Chapter 1589 just asking for money? You make a price


    "Never let such a thing happen!" The senior executive gave a deadly order and asked Cao Kexiu to strictly enforce it.


    Cao Kexiu immediately contacted Lin Wenyu and set a meeting time.


    "Miss Lin, let me get to the point. Yuan Haoyang is already injured, and this matter has also happened because of you. Even if he is responsible, your responsibility will not escape. Let''s reach a settlement."


    Lin Wenyu frowned: "What reconciliation?"


    "Don''t tell me about this matter. When the police ask you at that time, you also said it was just a small misunderstanding." Cao Kexiu said condescendingly.


    Lin Wenyu thought for a while and said, "Why should I lie to the police?"


    Cao Kexiu threatened: "Because you are not completely innocent. I checked, Miss Lin, you are a fan of Guo Xintao at all. I suspect that you deliberately targeted Yuan Haoyang. If this matter goes out, you think it will How?"


    Lin Wenyu is soft or hard. If Cao Kexiu speaks well, she might still agree, but Cao Kexiu''s superior appearance is really disgusting.


    She said indifferently: "Then you can pass it casually. Anyway, if the police ask me anything, I''ll just say what it is. After all, I also said the truth. As for how the outside world judges it, it won''t be the truth."


    Cao Kexiu said angrily: "Lin Wenyu, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    "You come up here, but you haven''t given me any respect!" Lin Wenyu sneered.


    "Oh, I see a lot of women like you. Don''t you just ask for money? You make a price." Cao Kexiu seemed to see through Lin Wenyu''s purpose and thoughts, and his tone was full of disdain. The little fan looked at it.


    Lin Wenyu sneered: "No wonder Yuan Haoyang has such a bad reputation. It turned out that an agent like you brought it out. Okay, there is nothing to talk about between us. I will tell the truth about what the police ask me. Unbiased, will not add fuel and jealousy, but will not change any word!"


    "You!" Cao Kexiu brought a big star like Yuan Haoyang, which one of the others did not speak respectfully to her?


    Lin Wenyu violated her meaning so much, she raised her hand to give Lin Wenyu a slap in the face.


    In the end, Lin Wenyu caught him. She laughed and said, "Mr. Cao, is this the way you behave and do things?"


    Cao Kexiu''s face flushed even more.


    Lin Wenyu shook her hand away, his expression became cold, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to her any more, and turned to leave.


    Cao Kexiu took out her mobile phone and said, "Give me all the information about Lin Wenyu! I see when she can be proud!"


    She finished the arrangement and went to the hospital.


    Yuan Haoyang has barely woke up, and the doctor said, "Fortunately, the cardiopulmonary resuscitation was timely and did not hurt the brain. But the rib injury, as well as the entire body, must be recuperated. The patient has an acute heart attack, which should be caused by overwork. In the past two months, we must focus on rest."


    "Two months?" Cao Kexiu frowned impatiently. "Two months?"


    How much does it cost?


    Yuan Haoyang''s activities and endorsements were fully arranged. Before, he kept rushing to the venue. Four or five hours of rest time each day was not enough for him.


    Are you going to rest for two months now? Even if Cao Kexiu agrees, the executives do not agree!


    Besides, Cao Kexiu is unwilling!


    "Can''t you think of a way to get him up early?"


    The doctor said angrily: "He almost died! Two months of resting is the most basic time to ensure that he can recover! If this is not possible, he will still go to the hospital next time because of this problem. What''s more, he The ribs are still broken, what can this do?"


    Cao Kexiu has nothing to say.


    The doctor said: "Let''s rest first, ring the bell to find the nurse or me if you have something to do."


    Yuan Haoyang was lying on the hospital bed listening to these words, a sneer arc formed on the corners of his lips, and then the corners of his lips were flattened.


    Cao Kexiu walked over and said: "You heard it too, now you have to take a two-month break. In two months, your opponents, especially Guo Xintao, don''t know how much they are beyond you. It''s not that the company doesn''t care about you. It''s really your situation, I really can''t afford to rest."


    "Then I can''t move either." Yuan Haoyang said, "carry me on a stretcher?"


    Cao Kexiu: "..."


    Cao Kexiu said: "But at present, you have suffered heavy losses, and the company is the same."


    "So?" Yuan Haoyang asked with a bad temper.


    "So what was the situation between you and that woman?"


    "You said that **** meal?" Yuan Haoyang said irritably, "When I avoided the bastard, I was in a hurry and entered the fitting room of a store, but the **** still followed up. I was afraid she would lead me in. Coming for more illegitimate children, so I plan to stay with her for a while. Who knew she gave me a shoulder fall, and I was here when I woke up.


    Cao Kexiu said: "You said that illegitimate child is Guo Xintao''s iron fan. I now reasonably suspect that she came to trouble you on purpose."


    "Then you guys can solve it." Yuan Haoyang was in pain all over, especially his ribs, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to these things.


    "Okay, you don''t need to worry about it. Taking advantage of this matter, I have to pull Guo Xintao down! There is no reason why his fans will make you like this, and he can still take care of himself! It''s best to let the **** take care of everything by himself Responsibility!"


    Yuan Haoyang remembered the woman at the time and said, "I think she is not a bad person. If you do Guo Xintao, you do Guo Xintao. It is not necessary to take a woman to operate."


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Cao Kexiu already had an idea.


    Yuan Haoyang couldn''t control it if he wanted to. He couldn''t move while lying down.


    Under Cao Kexiu''s arrangement, the butterfly music directly pointed the arrow at Guo Xintao.


    "Someone��s fans are really enough. It��s really okay to indulge his fans to hurt Yuan Haoyang? Haoyang now has a broken rib and needs two months of rest. Everything depends on this. Gifted by fans! We really hope that all this is just a unilateral act of fans and has nothing to do with God!"


    Below this Weibo, all the pictures of p that Lin Wenyu��s account gave Guo Xintao were repaired by Lin Wenyu��s account, it can be proved that Lin Wenyu is Guo Xintao��s diehard fan, so Lin Wenyu��s behavior can also be used. Understood as deliberate.


    Although Cao Kexiu kept saying that he hoped that this matter had nothing to do with God, but he hung up these things again, his intention was very obvious, this is a matter of picking Guo Xintao on the whole.


    Anyway, Yuan Haoyang won''t get better for a while, and she can''t let Guo Xintao take the lead.


    The entertainment circle is so cruel, don''t take the opportunity to pull Guo Xintao in, wait until Yuan Haoyang is well raised, and his position?


    The fans of Yuan Haoyang felt distressed when Cao Kexiu made such a show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： Caught in a huge controversy

    Chapter 1590 is caught in a huge controversy


    Yuan Haoyang had no schedule for these two days, which has already aroused their discussion.


    When they saw Cao Kexiu''s Weibo, they realized that all of this was done by Lin Wenyu!


    Lin Wenyu''s Weibo was occupied by the influx of fans, and there was scolding in the comment area.


    Especially after Yuan Haoyang''s accident, she even released a series of Guo Xintao''s beautiful pictures and videos, which made Yuan Haoyang''s fans unbearable.


    "What kind of vicious fan is this, that hurt us Hao Yang a rib?"


    "God, this woman is really vicious, follow Hao Yang, deliberately approaching him, just to hurt him! Why didn''t the police arrest her?"


    "Let her die to make up for our Haoyang! This kind of woman is damned!"


    "There is a kind of fan for anyone who is God, and Guo Xintao can raise this kind of dog!"


    Subei discovered this situation and immediately called Lin Wenyu.


    "I know." Lin Wenyu''s tone was a little low. When so many people scolded, it was naturally low. "I have seen it. Fortunately, no one around me knows my Weibo."


    "Do you want to take a two-day vacation? Don''t let this affect your mood."


    Lin Wenyu shook his head: "No need, I''m used to this level. You don''t know, when I was reading data for Guo Xintao, I could argue with Yuan Haoyang''s fans for a day and night without a break. This time, because Yuan Haoyang hasn''t been able to get up yet, I won''t scold his fans for the time being. I will keep a word."


    Subei felt that his worries were really superfluous. It seemed that Lin Wenyu had completely seen the big wind and waves, and did not take this little thing into his heart.


    "Well, if you have something, call me again." Subei said.


    Lin Wenyu put down the phone, swiped his Weibo, and saw that Guo Xintao''s fans were also scolding himself.


    "You''re afraid you are not a critic of Pihei? Come to Hei Taotao to do this kind of thing? I don''t think you deserve to be his fan!


    "You are a **** who brings such a big crisis to Taotao, why don''t you die?"


    This makes her really unbearable, and she can understand what Yuan Haoyang''s fans say.


    But why are Guo Xintao''s fans? How often does she give Guo Xintao''s support?


    I usually retouch the p-picture, which exhausts my brain cells and time. This is how I get treated?


    She really wanted to end the battle with these people for three hundred rounds. After thinking about it, forget it, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    However, this incident made her feel completely bad.


    After a while, she was startled by the ringing of her mobile phone and picked up a strange number.


    "Is it Lin Wenyu?" the other party said.


    "It''s me, are you?"


    "I''m Guo Xintao''s agent, let''s meet."


    "You are Brother Cai! Brother Cai, Guo Xintao''s agent!" Lin Wenyu couldn''t help screaming: "Okay, okay, when?"


    The other party set a time and place.


    Lin Wenyu hung up the phone and jumped up excitedly.


    Guo Xintao��s team contacted her before and asked her to ask for some of Guo Xintao��s peripheral copyrights, including her own exquisite videos, pictures of Guo Xintao��s pictures, and her own cartoon characters of Guo Xintao. .


    She gave it out without any hesitation at the time, and now the studio lottery draws still use the doll made from the cartoon map she designed.


    She didn''t think about the intersection with Guo Xintao, she just felt that if she likes someone, she just needs to work hard for him quietly, why ask for anything in return?


    But the agent''s phone number still made her excited. Isn''t the agent going to cooperate with him this time? Can you see Guo Xintao by yourself?


    She hurriedly prepared an exquisite and clean notebook to take with her. If she could get Guo Xintao to sign herself in person, she would die without regret.


    As for what the agent wants, she can take it out for free.


    I really didn''t expect it to be a blessing in disguise this time.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t want to cause trouble for Guo Xintao, so he put on a mask and a hat, and went to see Guo Xintao''s agent, Cai Ge, and tried to keep a low profile, so as not to provoke Guo Xintao.


    When she arrived at the private club that Brother Cai had arranged, her mood was even more like a drum.


    When she saw Brother Cai, she was courteous: "Brother Cai is good."


    "Are you the blogger?" Brother Cai took out her mobile phone and asked, because Cao Kexiu hung up her, so she is now becoming popular-no, it''s just black, fans of the two families, usually because of trivial things Pinching up, this time I found such a big reason, and my eyes were reddened, and the level of scolding each other''s family members has begun to rise.


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Wenyu said modestly. Her Weibo is already a big fan, and many fans follow it. After the incident, some reasonable fans actually helped her speak.


    But this fan is not enough? How can you match the two fans with huge numbers of men!


    Brother Cai smiled and pushed the phone over: "Then trouble you, delete all the previous content about Guo Xintao."


    "this is����"


    "You also know how much trouble you have caused him this time. Now he is also caught in a huge controversy. Your Weibo still has a certain influence. So, delete all your content, Treat him well."


    Lin Wenyu is really reluctant. These are all her achievements for several years, and they are also her favorite.


    "I''ll make it visible to myself, and I won''t use this Weibo anymore." When she said this, she was really sad, "I didn''t think that Taotao would cause trouble in the past. If this matter affects him badly , I will explain the situation and apologize to him."


    "No, you should just delete it." Obviously, Cai Ge thinks deleting it is more safe.


    Lin Wenyu had to log on to Weibo, heartbroken, and deleted everything about Guo Xintao little by little.


    For Guo Xintao, she was willing to be willing to be willing.


    "Yeah, well." Lin Wenyu deleted everything.


    "By the way, you can make an apology to prove that this matter is your personal behavior and has nothing to do with Guo Xintao."


    Lin Wenyu shook his head: "But what happened between me and Yuan Haoyang is not my fault. It would be unfair to me to apologize like this."


    "It''s not for you, but for Guo Xintao." Brother Cai was tempted, "You like him so much, do you have the heart to watch him bear the scolding and suffering for you? Think about it for yourself, you can feel comfortable in your heart. ?"


    Lin Wenyu''s principle was greatly challenged at this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591： Refuse to instigate divorce

    Chapter 1591 Rejecting others to sow discord


    But all the principles, in front of her brother, don''t seem to be that important anymore. He is the man who shined in her life, all the bright colors at that time.


    She thought for a moment before she said, "Well, I can apologize for the involvement of Tao Tao this time, but I won''t apologize to Yuan Haoyang."


    Brother Cai nodded. Anyway, all he had to do was to ensure that Guo Xintao was not implicated. Whether she wanted to apologize to Yuan Haoyang was not in his scope.


    It took Lin Wenyu a long time before he finished writing the apology. After Cai Ge checked that it was correct, he asked her to send it out.


    At this time, Lin Wenyu''s Weibo has become a lonely desert island. Apart from this apology, there is nothing else.


    It''s hard to bear the heartache, and for Guo Xintao, I can only bear it.


    Brother Cai said, "Okay, you can go."


    "I have an unrelenting request. Can I see Taotao? I don''t want to do anything else, just want an autograph."


    "No, he is very busy now. No time."


    "Oh." Lin Wenyu had to walk out very disappointed.


    Not seeing Guo Xintao makes Lin Wenyu really depressed.


    However, knowing that he is busy, it is impossible to meet fans easily. Lin Wenyu persuaded himself, quickly calmed down, and opened Weibo. Unexpectedly, he was shocked by other things.


    She had already deleted all things related to Guo Xintao according to Cai Ge''s request, but Cai Ge actually sent her a lawyer''s letter in public.


    "In response to the recent incident of someone posing as a fan of Mr. Guo Xintao and hurting Mr. Yuan Haoyang, we have found through investigation that this hurting fan is not a fan of Mr. Guo Xintao at all, but a crazy bastard. The behavior is her spontaneous behavior, and it has nothing to do with Mr. Guo Xintao. Please don��t hurt me by mistake. We express our sympathy and regret for Mr. Yuan Haoyang��s experience, and we also filed a lawsuit against this fan, hoping that the law can punish her for such malice Wounding behavior."


    Cai Ge''s posting of such a Weibo still calmed the situation to a large extent.


    Fans of Yuan Haoyang stopped attacking Guo Xintao frantically, but felt that Guo Xintao performed well this time.


    "Yes, there are people who have been wronged, let''s not be deceived by this kind of criticism. She is a provocation, deliberately trying to hurt the feelings of the two owners and fans!"


    "We support Guo Xintao to sue this fan! Take it seriously!"


    "This time Guo Xintao''s team is very powerful, and you can also warn illegitimate fans to behave carefully in the future and do not do things that hurt others and yourself!"


    "Yes, let this black fan go to jail! Pay the price! Take responsibility for what Haoyang suffered!"


    Guo Xintao��s fans also felt very happy: "Yes, the team is very good this time, protect our Fang Taotao!"


    "Dismiss unqualified fans and refuse to be instigated by others! The black fans are scattered! Fuck off!"


    "I don''t think this woman is a good person. After provoking a scolding battle from fans on both sides, she apologized and she was done? Why? What about the people who have been hurt by her?"


    Because the content of Lin Wenyu''s Weibo has been deleted, all of her past efforts have become a glimpse. No one cares about her past sincerity. Everything she sees is the trouble she has caused Guo Xintao now.


    The scolding kept on, and under her Weibo, there was no longer the grand occasion when Guo Xintao fans lined up and waited for pictures.


    After clearing his mind, Lin Wenyu thought of the words of Brother Cai at the time.


    She didn''t think it was selfish for Brother Cai to delete Weibo.


    Looking back now, I found out that Brother Cai step by step was to completely expel her fandom, and completely extract Guo Xintao from this matter.


    She held a sincere heart, and everything was for Guo Xintao''s good, but was played around by his agent.


    With a wry smile, she finally understood why some people say that people in the entertainment industry have seven secrets in their hearts.


    If you treat others with a sincere heart, will others treat you seriously?


    In the eyes of others, when you have use value, you can ask you for pictures, videos, and peripheral copyrights.


    When you have no use value, it is a "crazy illegitimate meal" in others'' words!


    She originally thought that just because she had helped the studio many times, Brother Cai wouldn''t fall into trouble even if she didn''t protect herself.


    Thinking about it now, I''m still too naive.


    She thought to herself, fortunately, these things are all personal behaviors of Brother Cai and have nothing to do with Guo Xintao!


    In the evening, Subei came directly to the hospital to visit her.


    "I have read the lawyer''s letter sent by Guo Xintao''s team. It has no legal effect. Moreover, they have no right to sue you." Subei said, "There is no need to worry about this."


    "I know." Lin asked unhappy.


    "Also, Yuan Haoyang was already awake and recorded a confession. He said that he had no intention of invading you at the time. He was avoiding **** rice. When he saw you in, he thought you were too and didn''t want to provoke more bastards. He covered your mouth. As for the illness, it really has nothing to do with your falling him. He worked continuously for several months and slept for four to five hours a day. The doctor said it was caused by his overwork. Acute myocarditis.�� Subei explained.


    Lin Wenyu frowned. Although he hated Yuan Haoyang, he still believed a lot about him. It was a public place at the time. Given Yuan Haoyang''s situation, there was really no need to do anything in the fitting room.


    "I also let people pass through Cao Kexiu in the middle and talked about your situation. It proved that you were with me and Xu Zhiqin at the time, and that you were not following him." Subei said, "However, Cao Kexiu, in order not to pay Yuan Haoyang��s breach of contract due to injury, insisted that you were deliberate and must sue you to make you compensation."


    Lin Wenyu was a little angry: "I already believe them. They don''t believe me?"


    "She''s not unbelieving, it''s just that interests come first."


    Today, Lin Wenyu witnessed so many things for profit, not even the slightest sincerity and humanity. He was already a little numb, and said: "Then let him sue. If you have evidence, just come to me. ."


    Seeing her puffed up, Subei couldn''t help but laugh: "They are just doing superficial work, delusional to use this thing to cover up other crises. It will not have an essential impact on you. Besides, there is me."


    "Subey, it''s no wonder that aunt and aunt refused to let their cousins ??be directors and enter the entertainment industry. I now understand why." After Lin Wenyu finished speaking, seeing Subei still standing opposite him, he hurriedly remedyed, "I I didn��t say you��re embarrassed, I just lamented that the entertainment industry is hard to mix.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： Dont touch that girl

    Chapter 1592 Don''t Move That Girl


    "I understand." Subei laughed.


    Yuan Haoyang''s ward.


    He already had a comprehensive understanding of the situation, and said: "Guo Xintao is really ruthless over there. He directly asked that girl to delete all of Weibo, expelled her fandom, and got away clean. Doing so will not I know how deep the hurting girl is. I have seen the picture that the girl repaired, and it is really amazing. Guo Xintao has such a fan, so I should be glad."


    "Is the picture important or the reputation important? Of course he has a good idea. There are fans, but no one produced pictures?" Cao Kexiu did not pit Guo Xintao, really upset, "I will sue that woman soon."


    Yuan Haoyang frowned: "Isn''t everyone clear, it''s not an illegitimate meal, nor did it deliberately bump into me? And I heard that she did my CPR?"


    After making several police transcripts, Yuan Haoyang also discovered that it was simply a misunderstanding.


    Although it was embarrassing to be smashed by a woman, he also accepted his life-saving feelings.


    "You injured your ribs this time and hurt your lungs. It will be a problem whether you can sing in the future! Don''t say that you have to sue Lin Wenyu for stalking. Even if she hurt you during the first aid, we will Is eligible to sue her!"


    "All I said, cardiopulmonary resuscitation itself has such a risk!" Yuan Haoyang asked, "The ribs are important for life?"


    Cao Kexiu said mercilessly: "So much compensation, you don''t need to find a little bit of money, you will pay?"


    "Pay it!" Yuan Haoyang said in a magnificent way, but the injury did not heal, he did not come up in a breath, and he almost fainted.


    Cao Kexiu snorted: "You can''t work for two months, don''t forget. If you can work again, don''t forget."


    Yuan Haoyang''s expression immediately dimmed.


    After his debut, the company''s strict regulations and activities were lined up. He hasn''t taken a day off for all these years.


    But this time he was injured, he clearly felt that the company''s attitude had cooled down.


    Maybe you really can''t sing in the future? Who knows.


    However, some people are snobbish.


    "I changed the hospital for you, so take a good rest." Cao Kexiu said.


    Yuan Haoyang heard that, if he doesn''t support himself well, he may not have much work in the future except for compensation for liquidated damages.


    "It''s okay to rest, don''t move that girl!" Yuan Haoyang made the final request.


    Cao Kexiu nodded casually, anyway, he is recovering from his injuries, should he do something to that Lin Wenyu, can he manage it?


    Seeing her nodding, Yuan Haoyang closed his eyes and said that he was going to rest.


    After Cao Kexiu went out, he asked people in several companies he had made on WeChat.


    "Brother Yang, take care of it, don''t worry."


    "Sister Ke Xiu did bring a new person recently. You may give him all your resources."


    "It''s not a newcomer. This is the son of the company''s deputy director. He looks pretty good. With the appearance of his queen mother, the family is rich."


    The group babbled.


    "Where is my new song?" Yuan Haoyang asked.


    "Give it to Vice Dong''s son."


    Yuan Haoyang put down the phone and put his hand on his forehead.


    But in my heart, I am not happy or angry, and I don''t have too many thoughts. It seems that I have been used to all this in front of me.


    Said that he was transferred to a hospital for recuperation, but in fact he was transferred from a private hospital with good conditions to a public hospital.


    Public hospitals are not saying that medical skills and doctors are not good, but that doctors and nurses in public hospitals are so busy that they are so busy that they have time to pay more attention to patients? Naturally, it will not be as considerate as a private hospital.


    Yuan Haoyang felt that he might be banished.


    People who have no use value really don''t even deserve to own a good hospital.


    Two days later, Cao Kexiu really started to sue Lin Wenyu, trying to put all kinds of things on her head anyway.


    However, despite the fan controversy, the outside world is also discussing whether Lin Wenyu''s first aid measures hurt Yuan Haoyang and should he compensate him.


    Yuan Haoyang''s fans were naturally clamoring for compensation. His brother was injured, and these people jumped more than anyone else.


    But many other voices in the outside world support Lin Wenyu.


    "Cardiopulmonary resuscitation itself requires a certain degree of intensity and strength. In the absence of medical equipment, it is not easy for doctors to grasp this degree. Moreover, everyone��s physical condition is different. We should not be because of this. Blame the doctor for any mistake."


    "I agree with this statement. If Lin Wenyu saves people, it is necessary to compensate Yuan Haoyang for all the losses, then in the future, whether the doctor or other people, see someone who is sick and needs cardiopulmonary resuscitation, who would dare Give a helping hand? In this way, it will bring a loss to the whole society!"


    "You can''t be too shameless to be a human being. Not only do you want others to save your life, but also others to bear your losses. Is your life important, or is a cured rib important?"


    "So the old saying is really right. The actor is ruthless, and the **** is undoubtedly. Yuan Haoyang is a good example. If he passed out due to myocarditis and no one helped him, he would be a vegetative now even if he was still alive. Will you take revenge?"


    "There was an actor with myocarditis before, and he passed away unfortunately after missing the golden four minutes. Fans of Yuan Haoyang, do you want your brother to die?"


    "Before Yuan Haoyang even falsely accused Lin Wenyu of being an illegitimate fan. He wanted to chase and shoot her. It was really funny. Now he wants compensation from others. He has said all good things and bad things by himself. The co-author is to bully Lin Wen Yu Yu is a doctor, and there are no fans who can help speak?"


    Fans are also self-conscious, but they want to make trouble but can''t make trouble.


    Guo Xintao seized this opportunity and stepped on his Weibo post: "Today is World Nurses'' Day. Here, I wish the great nurses a happy holiday. It is you who used your weak shoulders to provoke the important task of the world. When everyone is at ease, it is you who are carrying the suffering. By the way, I also want to thank all the doctors, thank you for giving us health and new life!"


    The fans below praised Guo Xintao for his general knowledge and ethics, and he even remembered the niche festivals like Nurse''s Day.


    All public accounts and media naturally have to bring a wave of rhythm, publicly praise Guo Xintao for doing well, guide positive energy, let fans also learn the three views and respect medical staff.


    The comments naturally scold Yuan Hao Yang En for revenge, disrespect the medical staff, is simply a low-quality entertainer, should not exist in the entertainment circle at all, hope the country will quickly block him, etc.


    Yuan Haoyang caught this wave of news, and was so angry that Cao Kexiu and the company''s sorrowful operation now want to use his reputation to pay for it?


    He was so angry that he threw the phone out, affected the wound, and gasped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： You will look good when you smile

    Chapter 1593 You will look good when you smile


    "Damn! What kind of people are they all?" Yuan Haoyang cursed in a low voice, raising his wrists and covering his eyes.


    Until he felt someone standing beside him, he said angrily: "If you want to use the medicine, use it quickly."


    "Check!" Lin Wenyu''s tone was not good.


    This time the unwarranted disaster was caused by Yuan Haoyang, and now the outside world is arguing.


    But fortunately, when she did CPR, everyone''s attitude towards her was all supportive.


    The hospital also made it clear that no matter who made the false accusation, it would help her to the end.


    Lin Wenyu''s work was not affected either.


    She saw Yuan Haoyang��s name on the list of patients who needed to be checked today, and she was still wondering if Yuan Haoyang was the Yuan Haoyang she thought. It��s good now. You don��t need to look at your face, just follow this smell. Temper, she knew that this was Yuan Haoyang.


    Naturally, she would not give him a good temper.


    Yuan Haoyang put down his wrist, opened his eyes to see the person coming, and was taken aback for a moment: "Are you the bastard?"


    Although he knew that she was not, and he saw her white coat clearly, he still teased.


    Lin Wenyu raised his eyebrows immediately: "I''m going to eat you? My eyes are OK!"


    "If you can eat Guo Xintao, it can be seen that the problem is not small." Yuan Haoyang snorted.


    "Heh." Lin Wenyu sneered, "Don''t just say this kind of villain behind your back because you are not as good as Guo Xintao. At least people will not avenge revenge."


    But when she said this, she thought of what Brother Cai had done, her voice became unnatural and her eyelids drooped.


    Yuan Haoyang''s handsome face was full of disapproval.


    Lin Wenyu said, "Raise your arm."


    "This Doctor Lin, should you avenge your personal revenge? I don''t trust you a little bit." Yuan Haoyang asked lazily.


    "Either let me check you up, or wait for other doctors to be available-but when they are free, you may be two meters high. Since our hospital doesn''t want to bear the false accusation from your company, I still feel that it is necessary to check for you first."


    Yuan Haoyang put his tongue on his teeth, laughed twice, and raised his arm.


    If there were not so many things before, Lin Wenyu would not treat him so badly because he hurt his ribs during the rescue.


    But all sorts of things have happened, and she can''t do it if she wants her to be calm with him.


    She had a small face hidden under the medical mask, and she couldn''t see her emotions. Only the exposed eyes were indifferent, but those eyes were pretty good-looking. If they laughed, they should look better.


    Maybe this is the important reason why Yuan Haoyang only wanted to stop her temporarily when he found her in the fitting room, instead of driving her away.


    Thinking like this, he just said, "You look good when you smile, why do you have a sullen face?"


    When Lin Wenyu started the examination, he was a lot harder: "Why didn''t you break your throat?"


    "His" Yuan Haoyang made a sound with pain.


    Lin Wenyu took a deep breath. Healers are benevolent and healers are benevolent. Regardless of whether he is a man or a dog, he must maintain a normal mind and a normal mind.


    As her movements eased, Yuan Haoyang''s pale complexion gradually recovered blood.


    "Okay, there is no serious problem, and I am recovering. Mainly to recuperate. In addition, your voice has old wounds, and so does your lungs. I suggest that you increase the healing time from two months to half a year. Otherwise, in the future As you get older, you are afraid that you will be sick."


    Yuan Haoyang narrowed his eyes slightly to cover the emotions in his eyes, and smiled indifferently: "Then dare to love, I can retire early."


    "I''m not kidding."


    "Neither did I." Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Wenyu was too lazy to pay attention to him and stepped out.


    ...


    The Lin Family Mansion.


    In the living room, when Subei came in, Qin Zufang was already waiting.


    Seeing her step into the door, Qin Zufang stood up to greet her, smiled and said, "Subei, come sit down. It won''t delay your time?"


    "No, aunt." Subei sat down with her.


    "Actually, I invite you over today, mainly for questioning."


    In fact, Subei had a hunch in her heart. This time Lin Wenyu''s incident was a big deal. Lin Hancheng''s work and career would not see such news, but how could Qin Zufang be completely ignorant?


    "Just tell me honestly, what the **** is the question?"


    Subei sorted out the ins and outs of the matter and told Qin Zufang: "It''s like this, and the question has not done anything wrong. It was an accidental mistake that hurt Yuan Haoyang''s ribs during the first aid."


    But among them, Subei helped Lin Wenyu conceal that she was a die-hard Guo Xintao fan.


    "It turned out to be the case." Qin Zufang was relieved at last, "When someone goes to court, it is always a shame for the Lin family; first aid can hurt someone''s ribs, and her dad knows about it, so she might scold her for learning arts. Not refined. You know, your uncle''s temperament..."


    Subei smiled and said, "That''s why I didn''t want you to worry about the question, so I didn''t tell you the matter. Moreover, it is not her fault after all."


    "Yes, listening to you say that, most of my doubts have gone. If so, you also help me keep it secret, okay, just treat it as I don��t know this, let alone let your uncle know. Bring it to the family I will find a way to eliminate some of the adverse effects of


    "Auntie, I''m afraid of uncle, am I not afraid?" Subei made a little joke.


    Qin Zufang laughed too, knowing that these children, they would not go to Lin Hancheng if they were okay, and his advice was really unnecessary.


    "Wenyu, this kid, usually doesn''t suffer much. If there are still things later, please help me. If you can''t solve it, come to me."


    Subei responded: "The questioning language is also my sister. I will treat her affairs as my own."


    ...


    The next day, Lin Wenyu went to inspect Yuan Haoyang again.


    Yuan Haoyang raised his delicate and bleak eyebrows and looked at her, "It''s you again?"


    Lin Wenyu said, "I came to check on you today. Are you that molester?"


    She was fighting back against what he said yesterday that she was an "illegal fan."


    Yuan Haoyang was in a bad mood, but suddenly he healed, and smiled: "I have committed you? My eyes are fine again!"


    This is returning to her what she said yesterday.


    "Why is there no problem? Even the doctor and the **** can''t distinguish it. You should have looked at it long ago."


    "Hey, I said, are the attitudes of the people in your hospital so bad? How many complaints do you have every month?"


    "I have a very good attitude towards other people." Lin Wenyu snorted and grabbed his arm, "Untie your clothes and check!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594： Do not be a double standard

    Chapter 1594 Be a double standard


    Yuan Haoyang resignedly untied his clothes: "Yes."


    Lin Wenyu checked him. He leaned a little closer. He lazily opened his eyes and saw the skin near her ears. Because the white skin was close to the hair, it had a little fluff and looked very cute. .


    He observed with interest, a pair of exquisite eyebrows, without the bleakness of the previous one, and some of them were flying.


    "Doesn''t hurt?" Lin Wenyu asked strangely. She was pressing, and this person didn''t cry for unprecedented pain.


    She turned her head and saw this person looking at her with scorching eyes. She was angry at that time: "Yuan Haoyang!"


    "I''m here." Yuan Haoyang was caught for a while, but he looked at her calmly, smiling without seeing any embarrassment.


    "Are you sick?" Lin Wenyu asked, "What are you doing for the test?"


    Yuan Haoyang curled his lips: "Oh, nothing else."


    Lin Wenyu said: "I knew you were not serious about doing things. I didn''t expect to be so serious about inspection. I don''t know what your fans like about you."


    "Hey, you say me just say me, don''t say me fans."


    "Then you still said that I am the master?" Lin Wen sneered, "Don''t be a double standard."


    "You are the master? Guo Xintao? Because he is that kind of person, why can''t I say it?"


    Lin Wenyu immediately exploded his hair: "Which kind of person is he? Don''t be a villain! He is inferior to you. He wants to have actual performance and performance, and typhoon is also very good. The most important thing is that he understands. Respect people, especially women! Will not slander others at will, let alone speak ill of others behind their backs, and have a gentle temper. Where is it like you, just blow up?"


    "People who explode at one point seem to be standing opposite me?"


    "You!" Lin Wenyu concluded, "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll just treat myself as a veterinarian."


    Yuan Haoyang: "!!!"


    Yuan Haoyang: "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m just like..." Lin Wenyu still cared about the reputation and image of doctors and hospitals after all, "Forget it, doctors are kind, and doctors are kind."


    "Cut." Yuan Haoyang dismissed it.


    Lin Wenyu walked out with his head up.


    Several female nurses next to him were pushing and shoving, and one of them embarrassedly stepped forward and said, "Doctor Lin, can I go for this dressing change?"


    "Are you a fan of Yuan Haoyang?"


    "Yes, yes, I won''t bother him, I just want to be able to do something for him." She looked expectant.


    Lin Wenyu asked herself the same when facing Guo Xintao, but she still said: "You should wait for the shift, and when it''s your turn, you go. Otherwise, it will affect his rest and recovery."


    The nurse was a little disappointed when she heard what she said, but Lin Wenyu''s last sentence still let her dispel the thought, nodded and said: "Yes, I know. Let him rest well. Lin Wenyu, you do for him For your sake, he is also a fan, right?"


    "No, I am a fan of his family."


    The nurse suddenly broke her heart: "Then don''t treat him..."


    "Please, I am a doctor."


    Subei took the soup to see Lin Wenyu. When she had a night shift, the Lin family would often give her food.


    This time, Subei was entrusted by Qin Zufang to take over the task and take a look at her situation.


    Knocking on the door of her office, Lin Wenyu appeared in front of Subei with a vigorous face.


    "It seems that recent events have not affected your state?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. After all, there are still many outsiders speaking for me. And you know, I have a clear conscience."


    Subei put the soup down: "Then it seems that I delivered this soup for nothing."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, leave me to drink, for beauty and beauty. Staying up late makes my skin bad." Lin Wenyu hurriedly hugged the soup bucket.


    Seeing that she was okay, Subei chatted for a while, without delaying her work, and left.


    Lin Wenyu opened the soup and took a look. It turned out to be nourishing chicken soup. Didn''t she ask her mother to prepare white fungus bird''s nest?


    She wants to beautify her face, but she wants to raise her wounds.


    However, in Qin Zufang''s opinion, her daughter must have suffered so much wrongdoing, and her vitality must have been severely damaged. Naturally, she had to use chicken soup to make up for it.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t like to drink this, so he carried it out and prepared to drink it to the nurse on night shift.


    When I passed the aisle, I heard two nurses talking.


    One said: "Aren''t you taking care of that big star? How come out?"


    "Hey, you don''t know, that big star has a stubborn temper and is making a bad temper. The person in their company said, let him know what he is doing." Another said.


    Lin Wenyu couldn''t help but sneered. Yuan Haoyang''s temper was really bad. Since it was so bad, he could still suffer these grievances if he was lying down and unable to move.


    But let him know that it is not just him who has a temper.


    As she was walking, she heard the first nurse who spoke: "Then you can''t give him cold porridge."


    "I can''t help it. I just have to do things when I get the money? Who makes him arguing to apologize to the doctor?"


    Lin Wenyu paused, he wanted to apologize to himself?


    Is it not his idea to sue yourself?


    This matter has already made a lot of noise. If the outside world were not on their side, they were afraid they would have succeeded long ago. If they want to let themselves bear their losses, Yuan Haoyang should apologize to himself?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wenyu turned her steps, and when the two caregivers had gone away, she knocked on Yuan Haoyang''s door.


    "What are you doing again?" Yuan Haoyang''s lazy tone sounded, "If you want to come in, come in, I can''t get up and drive."


    Lin Wenyu pushed the door and walked in. Seeing him lazily, he set a pillow and was half leaning against the head of the bed, playing with a mobile phone, he was playing vigorously, but he squinted at the person coming and saw him, he looked It seems a little better.


    There is a bowl of porridge next to his bed, and it seems that he hasn''t moved.


    Also, a bowl of porridge, who can swallow it?


    "Dr. Lin, come to check again?" He was playing with the phone, glanced at her casually, and then lowered his head to fiddle with the phone.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to play with your mobile phone in the middle of the night? Do you know what rest is? Do you know the impact of staying up late on your injury?" Lin Wenyu angrily accused.


    Yuan Haoyang put down his phone: "Are you my mother or my wife? How come you can nag so much?"


    "I''m your mother and I would rather make a piece of barbecued pork by myself. As for your wife? I haven''t fantasized about being the wife of my opponent in my life." Lin Wenyu made a disgusting expression.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Lin Wenyu put the soup on his bedside: "This, I can''t drink it. If you want to drink it, you can drink it. If you don''t want it, then forget it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595： What cant you do, eat first

    Chapter 1595 What can''t you do, eat first


    Yuan Haoyang was hungry at the moment. After the accident, he wanted face and didn''t notify his friends to see him. Cao Kexiu replaced all the people around him with hers, in order to coerce him into doing something.


    The food is not salty or light these days, his stomach is empty long ago, and, just like that, how can he heal his injuries?


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Thank you, because my hand hurts. It would be best if you can feed me."


    "Then don''t drink." Lin Wenyu picked it up and left.


    "Forget it, you can unscrew it for me.


    Lin Wenyu filled him with a bowl and handed it to him.


    Yuan Haoyang resisted the pain in his hands and drank three consecutive bowls.


    Lin Wenyu stood aside looking at him disgustingly, Yuan Haoyang raised his bowl: "One more bowl."


    "Only the last half bowl." Lin Wenyu poured him angrily.


    "Half a bowl is half a bowl." He didn''t dislike it, and drank happily.


    This person has always been eclectic, and he is considered to be a very different existence in the entertainment circle. Most of his fans also eat his set, and those who like him like him to his life.


    Of course there are people who don''t like him, such as Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu prefers idols like Guo Xintao, gentle and gentle, always polite, and speaks like a spring breeze.


    There is no idol baggage like Yuan Haoyang, and he drank the soup directly with a bowl of booze. If it was Guo Xintao, he would drink it elegantly.


    "What are you looking at?" Yuan Haoyang finished the last half of his bowl, only to find that she was thinking.


    "Seeing you, I remembered a word."


    "What?" he asked interestingly.


    "What can''t you do, eat first."


    Yuan Haoyang: "..."


    Yuan Haoyang: "Don''t you just drink your soup? As for personal attacks?"


    "Forget it, you go to bed early and you are not allowed to play with your mobile phone. Do you know what you mean by resting?" Lin Wenyu pulled out his mobile phone and threw it into the drawer.


    Then the lights in the ward were turned off.


    Yuan Haoyang lay down and laughed silently, his laughter involved the wound, and he frowned again.


    After a while, he moved down and found the phone.


    After opening Weibo, he tried repeatedly and finally logged in.


    His eyebrows brightened, and he finally cracked the password that Cao Kexiu had modified for himself!


    He edited Weibo and sent it out. Only then did he put down his phone and fell asleep till dawn.


    At dawn, Subei saw Yuan Haoyang''s Weibo.


    "I am Yuan Haoyang himself. I want to make a brief explanation about Lin Wenyu''s matter before.


    At that time, I hid in the fitting room of a clothing store in order to avoid illegitimate meals. After a while, Lin Wenyu walked in. She broke in by mistake, and I mistakenly thought she was an illegitimate meal, so I subconsciously thought To stabilize her temporarily, do not want her to attract more illegitimate meals.


    She was extremely sensitive and thought I was a bad person. After all, I was wearing a peaked cap and a mask (dog''s head) at the time, so I did it to me. This is the source of this misunderstanding.


    Then the well-known humiliation happened. I was in a coma with myocarditis. Although Lin Wenyu mistook me for a gangster, he still gave me first aid in accordance with the doctor��s duties (thanks to the doctor��s kindness, otherwise My grave head grass is really two meters high).


    As for the injury to my ribs, under emergency conditions, this is indeed inevitable. It does not mean that she has ulterior motives or lack of medical skills. What''s more, she didn''t hurt my ribs. Earlier in the day, I participated in an event and hanged Wia. There was a little accident. At that time, the position of the ribs was so painful. It was just for the event that I persisted. I have reason to believe that my ribs had problems at that time.


    It just so happened that the rib injury occurred and discovered when Lin Wenyu was helping me with first aid, so the doctor and others believed that this was caused by her improper first aid or her ulterior motives.


    Sorry for being a little late, I haven''t come out to explain until now. So sincerely say sorry and thanks to Dr. Lin. "


    This Weibo made Yuan Haoyang''s fans stunned.


    Originally, they all had resentment towards Lin Wenyu, but they did not show up due to external pressure.


    But Yuan Haoyang''s words, invisibly, resolved their hostility.


    Fans also began to return to rational thinking.


    "Hao Yang made sense, not to mention that he was injured in the first place. If there were no Doctor Lin, we would not see him now."


    "Distressed brother! Brother should take good care of himself!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, brother is so hard to be too dedicated!"


    "I also took back the words of scolding Doctor Lin. It turned out that everything was a misunderstanding. But the previous Doctor Lin was a fan of Guo Xintao. It is really easy to misunderstand!"


    When Subei saw the news, he felt a little strange. There was too much difference between Yuan Haoyang and his agent''s rhetoric, right?


    However, my voice has always been more motivating. Compared with the uproar before, the situation has calmed down a lot.


    She called Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu got off the night shift and was about to clean up and sleep, so tired to read Weibo.


    When she received a call from Subey, she was surprised: "He will help me speak nicely and apologize to me? Hahahaha, Subey, is it me dreaming or are you dreaming?"


    "After you wake up from the dream, log on to Weibo to check it out."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look." Lin Wenyu said, "Could it be that the soup tube from last night was used?"


    "What kind of soup did you use?" Subei wondered.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lin Wenyu said embarrassedly, and he gave Yuan Haoyang soup.


    Sending soup to the opponent, just thinking about it, I feel that I betrayed Guo Xintao, and the guilt is really too heavy!


    Maybe I stayed up all night and stayed up late last night, and I thought of giving that person soup!


    Never again.


    After she hung up the phone, she clicked on Weibo and saw the words of Yuan Haoyang who pinned Weibo at a glance.


    "Heh." She sneered instead, "Speaking sincerely, why do you have such a face when you face me? After all, I only care about the public opinion. A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost! "


    Only Guo Xintao is good, the outside is the same!


    Yuan Haoyang woke up early in the morning and was in a good mood, but after a while, Cao Kexiu''s voice blew up in the ward: "Yuan Haoyang! You really don''t want to get better, do you!"


    The handsome young man on the bed just opened his eyelashes casually: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Do you know how many activities and brands are coming to us for liquidated damages? Do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    Yuan Haoyang spread his hands and said, "I should take care of my own affairs. Wouldn''t it be possible to let an unexcused doctor take care of it? I have already told you about my rib injury. How did you respond to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596： Your set

    Chapter 1596 Yours


    Cao Kexiu remembered that he said that his ribs might have been injured. She comforted him at the time. She might just have a rest. Even the hospital didn''t even plan to send him.


    She is not ashamed, all this is not for work!


    "Then you wait for compensation!" Cao Kexiu said.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t lift his eyelids this time, his face was bleak and indifferent.


    Cao Kexiu reluctantly said: "Either you attend events and parties and pretend to sing; or I find a stand-in and use your audio. You choose one."


    "Should I choose neither?"


    "Then there is nothing to talk about!" Cao Kexiu slammed the door and left.


    In Yuan Haoyang''s lazy eyes, a sharp light burst out.


    When Lin Wenyu came to check on him again, he still looked so lazy.


    She asked while putting on her gloves, "You take a man''s hand and eat a short mouth. Did you apologize for a bowl of soup?"


    "I''m not apologizing to you." Yuan Haoyang raised his eyes, "I apologized to Doctor Lin who saved me."


    "Then why not before? I have to let Dr. Lin suffer enough scolding before talking?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    Yuan Haoyang said: "When I want to say it, it''s up to my mind."


    "I''m afraid that your company is worried that you will be scolded too much by passers-by and made you apologize if you can''t hold it? I don''t know what you are doing?" Lin Wen said lightly.


    "Oh yes, I''m so scared, I''m afraid that passers-by will spit on me, afraid they will beat me. Otherwise, how could I apologize?"


    Lin Wenyu knew that he couldn''t have such kind and unprofitable things, and he wouldn''t do it if he was afraid of killing him.


    She looked down carefully.


    Yuan Haoyang said, "Dr. Lin, discuss something with you."


    "You said."


    "Where did your soup come from, it''s delicious. Give me a takeaway link." Yuan Haoyang said.


    "Where is the takeaway chicken soup that tastes good. There is no link."


    Yuan Haoyang''s brows drooped, and he said nothing.


    When Lin Wenyu went out, he asked the nurse who took care of Yuan Haoyang, "What do you feed Yuan Haoyang every day?"


    "Just rice porridge, rutabagas, and steamed buns." The nurse didn''t dare to offend the doctor in the hospital, and said hesitatingly.


    "Don''t you know that the patient needs nutrition? The hospital canteen has nutritious meals, why didn''t you call for him to eat?"


    The nurse said: "That Ke Xiu sister, don''t let it."


    "Cao Kexiu? Why don''t you let it?"


    The carer did not speak.


    Lin Wenyu smiled and said, "Do you think it is easier for me to keep your job, or Cao Kexiu?"


    The nurse is embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, after you say it, I won''t tell anyone, I''ll keep your job okay." Lin Wenyu brightened his nameplate.


    The nurse finally spoke: "I heard them quarrel that day. The big star insisted on posting on Weibo to apologize to a doctor. But sister Ke Xiu must not be allowed, as if he changed his Weibo password. Then The big star was very angry, as if he had fallen something. Then I didn''t know. Doctor Lin, I have said everything I should say, so don''t embarrass me.


    In fact, I really want to give that big star something to eat. His body is too weak, and his person doesn��t speak well, so he doesn��t criticize me at all. Although he is not satisfied with what I took, he is not satisfied. Angered me. I also want to secretly give him a nutritious meal. But sister Ke Xiu was very angry. She didn''t speak, so I didn''t dare. "


    Lin Wenyu''s heart sank suddenly, Yuan Haoyang didn''t intend to hold himself accountable at the beginning? He planned to apologize from the beginning?


    Is this Yuan Haoyang? The original Haoyang she imagined is not a person at all!


    But when it comes to his personality, Lin Wenyu really didn''t remember what he was. He is unusual and unruly, and even always venomous, even to fans.


    Not as good as Guo Xintao.


    But now things...


    "Doctor Lin? Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Wenyu was awakened by the nurse''s words.


    "Doctor Lin, can I go? I still have things to do. Also, can you keep me secret of the things I said. I have to earn money to support my family."


    "I see, you go, I won''t tell you."


    The caregiver quickly walked out of sight.


    Lin Wenyu is still thinking about this question.


    At dinner, the driver of the Lin family came to deliver soup. Lin Wenyu opened it to see that it was chicken soup again, and his face suddenly wrinkled.


    The driver often followed Lin Wenyu. He knew her thoughts by looking at her face, and said hurriedly: "My wife is worried that you will stay up a lot these days and your body will not be able to support it, so that''s why you specially make chicken soup. Miss, If you don��t like it, let me tell your wife..."


    "Okay." Lin Wen replied, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, and said, "Forget it, just chicken soup. I really need to replenish my body these days, and fish soup will do."


    The driver responded quickly and went back to report.


    Lin Wenyu carried the chicken soup, turned into Yuan Haoyang''s ward, and paused by his bedside.


    Yuan Haoyang smiled but didn''t smile: "Doctor Lin, is this thank you for my apology and thanks?"


    "If you like to drink, don''t talk nonsense if you want to," Lin Wenyu said.


    "drink."


    Lin Wenyu said: "You can see that you are not very popular. Now, no friends or family have come to see you. Look at the next ward. They are all meals and nutrition. The meal was delivered."


    Yuan Haoyang''s arm froze for a while, and his tired eyes looked away lazily, and then he lowered it, a moment of depression and dullness.


    Immediately, he lazily said: "Anyway, if you have something to eat, it doesn''t matter who gives it."


    Lin Wenyu didn''t bother to talk to him, but she still keenly felt his little emotion just now.


    If everything the caregiver says is true, then his company and agent are really suppressing him a lot.


    Is his attitude different from the company and the agent, or is it the same?


    Lin Wenyu returned to her office. There was no emergency tonight. She sat in a chair and kept thinking about problems.


    Sitting for a while was a little boring, she got up and went to an empty place to stand for a while.


    As soon as I stood there, I heard Yuan Haoyang using his somewhat exhausted but solemn voice to train someone.


    Lin Wenyu knew that he was not so sincere and kind on the Weibo where he apologized.


    It only took a while before she caught the current.


    He probably didn''t have enough rest and physical strength. After a few sentences, he lost his voice. Lin Wenyu heard him pause for a while.


    After a while, he said impatiently: "Go away, don''t stay here to make trouble, go quickly."


    As his words fell, several little girls who looked young and ran away cautiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： Can i help baby?

    Chapter 1597 can you help baby?


    Lin Wenyu''s brows are even more frowning. Can other girls provoke him?


    She turned back to the office.


    After a while, Yuan Haoyang walked over in fragmentary steps.


    Lin Wenyu raised his head, folded his arms and said, "Do you still know that you need to stay still?"


    "Didn''t I come to pay you back this." He pointed to the thermos of soup.


    "Let it go, you can go. Also, go back to sleep, don''t recover well then, rely on me and the hospital. We don''t have so much time to accompany you in the lawsuit."


    "Dr. Lin what''s going on tonight?" Yuan Haoyang simply pulled the chair and sat down.


    Lin Wenyu looked up at him, "There is a patient like you, do you expect me to be in a good mood?"


    "I have something to ask you about." Yuan Haoyang blinked suddenly, he actually looked good.


    Even as his opponent fan, Lin Wenyu had to admit that he was slightly better than Guo Xintao in appearance, with delicate and enchanting peach blossom eyes, and he was very capable of killing people.


    "You said." Lin Wenyu will not be deceived by his looks, and his tone is flat.


    He was just about to say that Lin Wenyu''s computer showed that there was an emergency room, and she stopped him: "Don''t tell me, I have a patient coming. You can give up your position and don''t delay people''s treatment."


    Yuan Haoyang: "..."


    Yuan Haoyang: "I am also a patient."


    "I think you are very well. You can still wander here in the middle of the night, train people with strength, and look like you can''t die no matter what you look at. Go ahead, don''t delay my business."


    Yuan Haoyang could only stand up bitterly, holding on to the desk, and slowly walked out.


    Lin Wenyu felt relieved for a while after seeing two consecutive emergency rooms.


    I don''t know if Yuan Haoyang is really resting?


    This person staying in the hospital is really a scourge.


    She wandered to the door of his ward and happened to see his assistant enter the door of the ward.


    As his opponent fan, Lin Wenyu naturally recognized the people around Yuan Haoyang.


    After the assistant entered, the man asked, "Alright?"


    "Okay, let''s open a room for those little girls."


    "Got it." The tired voice has no strength.


    The assistant walked out.


    He walked straight out, before he crossed the corridor of the hospital, he was stopped by Lin Wenyu.


    "Doctor Lin, what are you?"


    Lin Wenyu clasped his arms: "Open a room for the little girl, what does that mean?"


    "Doctor Lin, were you just at the door?"


    "Don''t worry about him, hurry up, what do you mean!" Lin Wenyu saw that the assistant didn''t seem to want to say it, and snorted, "Do you think that if I spread this matter out, I will tell you that What will happen to the impact?"


    The assistant waved his hands hurriedly: "Dr. Lin, you have misunderstood. You are a few fans of Brother Yang. Because you had a lot of trouble with him, I found out that he lives in this hospital, so I came to see him. Fans are still junior high school students. Brother Yang knew that when he was very angry, he gave them a good training. Then Brother Yang called me and asked me to arrange it. The nearest one had already called a car to be sent back, and the one who was far away was afraid of midnight. It��s dangerous to ride in a car, so I opened a room for them and reported to their parents. If you don��t believe me, let me show you the phone."


    Lin Wenyu plugged his mobile phone into his hand, and the interface was stopped on the dialogue page between him and a parent. The content of their dialogue confirmed what he said, and the parents were grateful for their gratitude.


    She looked at the nearest contacts again. There were representatives of the little girl and several other parents.


    Lin Wenyu was a little embarrassed, "Yuan Haoyang will do good things?"


    "Brother Yang is just a little bit grumpy. He doesn''t speak good things so well, but he is definitely not a bad person. Of course, it is not so good for everyone. This time I also looked at a few fans who were young. Change to a bigger one, he Train to train, but I won��t spend my own money to book a car for them."


    Lin Wenyu: "..."


    Well, she was wrong this time.


    "Then don''t tell him, I know this." Lin Wenyu said, it was really embarrassing to be known by him.


    The assistant agreed, and Lin Wenyu asked again: "Then what are you up to, Yuan Haoyang, you don''t stand by here?"


    How can I get better if I can''t eat it?


    The assistant did have very important things to be busy, but he couldn''t tell Lin Wenyu.


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Wenyu thought he was Cao Kexiu''s person, so he didn''t say much.


    ...


    The next day, Subei was in Nirvana Entertainment''s office.


    I received a call from Lin Wenyu early in the morning.


    "Subei, Yuan Haoyang''s company, is there any movement?"


    "What do you mean by the movement?"


    "I heard that Yuan Haoyang was injured, and they might arrange to sing as a substitute."


    Subei smiled: "The stand-in is not so easy to arrange, this one is not. But I heard that Cao Kexiu intends to let him go directly on stage and send audio lip-synching, but later found that Yuan Haoyang was unsteady, so he gave up. Now I��m vying for a newcomer in the company, Yuan Haoyang��s resources, I��m afraid he will be allocated to him.


    "Oh." Lin Wenyu nodded.


    "What''s wrong, are you planning for Guo Xintao? Now that Yuan Haoyang looks like this, Guo Xintao can completely get rid of him."


    Hearing this, Lin Wenyu didn''t feel too happy, nor could he say why.


    She hung up the phone glumly.


    Subei was also surprised: "Guo Xintao surpassed Yuan Haoyang, shouldn''t the question be happy?"


    Xu Zhiqin, who was sitting across from her, also shook her head in confusion.


    After Lin Wenyu was busy for a while, he had two days off.


    The original Guo Xintao fans approached her and asked if she could help fix Guo Xintao''s picture.


    It is a picture of Guo Xintao''s activity.


    Lin Wenyu originally had to be there for all his activities, but after this incident, she has missed several games.


    Now she has stopped even Weibo, even if the picture is edited, it is impossible to post it on Weibo, and she suddenly feels lost.


    "Can you help me baby?" The little sister on the other side was still asking.


    "Yes." She finally responded, and Yuan Haoyang could see that Brother Cai''s behavior before did not represent Guo Xintao''s wishes.


    As artists, they also have a lot of last resort.


    So she knew she shouldn''t care about Guo Xintao.


    She quickly repaired the picture and posted it, thanking the other side repeatedly.


    When Lin Wenyu went to check Yuan Haoyang again, he found that his lungs and throat injuries were not only bad, but they were also getting worse.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Lin Wenyu was really angry. She had never seen such a patient who didn''t take good care of her body!


    Yuan Haoyang looked at her aggrievedly: "What did I do again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598： Do you want to have a lot of money?

    Chapter 1598 Do you want to succumb to two feet?


    "Watch for yourself!" She threw the report of the examination results on his face, staring dumbfounded.


    Yuan Haoyang looked at it for a while, then raised a smile: "Oh, it''s not good yet."


    "What did you say? What the **** did you do."


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Stay up late? Playing games? Playing mobile phones?" Lin Wenyu glanced at his dining table, "Didn''t have a good meal?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyelids, as if he didn''t care.


    Lin Wenyu walked out angrily, suddenly thought of something, and walked back again: "Are you secretly practicing singing?"


    Otherwise, it won''t be the injury of the lungs and throat.


    She has always known that one minute on stage, ten years off stage, especially singing and dancing idol artists, the amount of training every day is very large.


    She knows Guo Xintao''s schedule and activities, and she can figure it out, and Yuan Haoyang has a lot of them.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t speak, but looked at her calmly.


    Her tone softened a bit: "No need. Forced training hurts faster. Take good care of it and you will take the stage faster."


    He laughed: "I believe in doctors."


    "Then next time I check that you still have a problem, I will..." She didn''t think of any threats for a while.


    "How about you?" On the contrary, Yuan Haoyang''s eyes brightened twice.


    "Doctor Lin!" A nurse opened the door of Yuan Haoyang''s room, poked her head and said, "Guo Xintao has come to our hospital!"


    "Really?" Lin Wenyu''s eyes changed suddenly. She was wearing a mask, but she liked to get out of her eyes, which was about to overflow.


    It can''t be hidden.


    Because this nurse also chased stars, she and Lin Wenyu had a common language and shared a lot of things with each other.


    The nurse asked: "Are you going to see it secretly? There are several nurses who have nothing to do, they all passed. I heard that Guo Xintao came here for a medical examination. They said that real people are much better than on stage."


    "I..." Lin Wenyu actually had the heart to rush over, but she still restrained, "You can go ahead and do your job first, I will go by myself later."


    The nurse answered and left in a hurry.


    Lin Wenyu put away the bright color in his eyes, but left without anxious.


    Yuan Haoyang kept looking at her, thinking that she would pull her legs away, who knows, she still continued to tell him what to note.


    "You have said it a thousand times, and my ears have become calluses. Your idol is not here, you have to go and see it." Yuan Haoyang said angrily.


    Lin Wenyu was unmoved, but he didn''t know where he was drifting in his mind, but he was still patient, put the inspection report on him, and explained his existing problems shown above.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? It seems that you don''t like Guo Xintao very much either." Yuan Haoyang teased.


    Lin Wenyu glared at him: "I want to see him, but I am now at work, and my job is to be a doctor. Nurses can go there, but as a doctor you must have professional ethics."


    Yuan Haoyang was choked by her and laughed lowly: "Oh, is it?"


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, you want to spend two feet and five feet away?"


    "If you want to see it, just go. Repressive nature is not good." He encouraged.


    Lin Wenyu knew what she was doing, and when she put on this white coat, she was responsible for the patient.


    Of course, if you take it off, she can do whatever she wants. She can edit pictures and p pictures to help play the rankings, and do whatever she wants, no one can control.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599： You look good, you are right

    Chapter 1599, you look good, you are right


    Although her heart had flown away at this moment, she still had to hold on.


    "Don''t try to induce me!" Lin Wen was rigorous and strict!


    She took off her mask, showing her angry little face!


    She usually wears a mask, so Yuan Haoyang has always looked at her openly and unscrupulously.


    Suddenly she took off the medical mask, her small face full of vitality, full of anger.


    It was as if the mask was an enchantment, sealed her youthful beauty and cuteness, and sealed her as a boring doctor.


    Yuan Haoyang looked at her, and the calm in his eyes became a little dodge, his throat was a little dry, his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and the roots of his ears were also hot.


    Lin Wenyu took a deep breath, put on a mask, sealed the barrier, and said coldly: "I''m leaving, don''t let me catch you for not following the doctor''s advice next time!"


    After she walked for a while, Yuan Haoyang was still a little out of breath, as if she had taken the air away.


    Not knowing what was thinking, his Adam''s apple slipped, and his long fingers clenched subconsciously.


    In the evening, Lin Wenyu received the soup from the family driver.


    The driver smiled and said: "Miss, according to what you said, more ingredients were added in it. I heard that you like to drink, and my wife prepared two different soups."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, put it there," Lin Wenyu said.


    When he left, she uncovered the insulator. There were really enough ingredients. She said that with a little more, her mother added abalone and shark fin to the fish soup; she added good ribs to the chicken soup.


    She was tired of just looking at it.


    Fortunately, that person can eat, and it shouldn''t be a problem after solving it.


    She quickly went to Yuan Haoyang with the soup, paused, and said, "I can''t finish the soup."


    Yuan Haoyang''s eyes lit up, "You help me to flourish."


    Lin Wenyu went to Sheng, with a smile in his eyes. It was a pity that the soup was endless. Every time he brought it, it was a full bucket, and he didn''t move at all.


    "Doctor Lin." Yuan Haoyang said, "Do you know where Guo Xintao is staying tonight?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. I''m not a bastard."


    "However, he had a physical examination at the hospital today and found out a small problem."


    "Is it serious?" Lin Wenyu asked hurriedly. Because this is the patient''s privacy, it is impossible for her to retrieve Guo Xintao''s medical records.


    But if Yuan Haoyang heard it from people close to Guo Xintao, it would not be considered a violation of principle.


    Yuan Haoyang shrugged: "It''s not serious, but he will come to the hospital again tomorrow. So he lives in the hotel opposite the hospital. My assistant occasionally lives in that hotel and is familiar with it. If someone wants to go in, It��s not impossible to look at your idol from a distance."


    "This..." Lin Wenyu really wanted to see it, but she didn''t bother Guo Xintao because of her self-consciousness as a fan.


    "Just forget it if you don''t want to go." Yuan Haoyang shrugged.


    Lin Wenyu thought for a while: "Then I will go and take a look from a distance."


    ...


    Hotel entrance.


    Someone probably leaked the news of Guo Xintao''s move in, so many fans were lining up, holding signs at the door.


    Everyone had the same kind of expectation and eagerness on their faces, waiting for Guo Xintao''s arrival, very patient, and did not feel that time was too difficult.


    Lin Wenyu changed into his own casual clothes, but still covered himself with a mask, waiting not far away.


    Yuan Haoyang said to let an assistant come and bring herself in. She was not very demanding, so she just took a look at Guo Xintao and left, so she stood here and waited for Yuan Haoyang''s assistant.


    After a while, she saw a familiar figure approaching herself, and she was taken aback for a moment: "Yuan Haoyang, do you know if you want to stay still?"


    "Hush!" Yuan Haoyang made a booing motion, Lin Wenyu''s voice really became quieter, and someone next to him seemed to be asking, "I seem to hear Yuan Haoyang''s name?"


    "Impossible! How could Yuan Haoyang be here? He is so injured that he can''t get up."


    "That''s right. Besides, we are here to wait for Tao Tao, even if Yuan Haoyang is here, I won''t take a second look at him!"


    "Yes, so are we! We all support Taotao!"


    Lin Wenyu took his arm: "You go back soon."


    "I also took the opportunity to come out and breathe. Don''t worry, I won''t rely on you if something happens."


    "Am I worried about this?" Lin asked rhetorically.


    "Then you are worried about me?"


    Lin Wenyu was too lazy to talk to him, and let go.


    "Follow me." Yuan Haoyang walked forward. He was not in good health and walked unsteadily, which was very different from the way he usually walks on his feet.


    However, people can''t recognize him. His steps are broken, and Lin Wenyu has caught up with him in two steps.


    After a while, two people stood on the terrace on the second floor.


    Immediately afterwards, Guo Xintao''s nanny car appeared.


    When he saw the fan in front of him, Guo Xintao got out of the car, folded his hands together, and greeted the fans gently, causing waves of screams.


    But his attitude has always been very gentle, and he feels very polite.


    "Thank you." Guo Xintao''s voice came softly, "but I can''t sign for everyone yet. I still have something to work on. You can give me pen and paper to my assistant. I will finish signing in the hotel in a moment and let the assistant Send it out to everyone, thank you everyone. Love you."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah." Squeals coming from downstairs, are core Guo Tao gentle move to immediate concern.


    Lin Wenyu covered her face with her hands and was killed by him again. Her idol is so good, always so gentle and amiable, no matter how busy she is, she won''t disappoint the fans waiting for him.


    Seeing this scene tonight, she believes that she can still fan him for many years.


    "Hypocrisy." Yuan Haoyang leaned against the wall, spitting out casually.


    Lin Wenyu pulled down his mask, and his face was full of maintenance: "What you can''t do is called hypocrisy if others do it? We like him so much, naturally because he has a reason for us to like it!"


    Lin Wenyu, who had lifted the seal, was so dazzling that between a frown and a smile, he was extremely splendid and charming.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t respond to her, his tone became lighter unconsciously: "You look good, you are right."


    Seeing his confession, Lin Wenyu''s brows and eyes were slightly crooked: "It''s almost the same. If you are not familiar with him, don''t judge him casually. I have liked him for several years, and I know all his things and all his efforts. I I feel that I will still be like this many years from now. I am very happy to like someone seriously."


    "Oh." Yuan Haoyang didn''t refute her, but responded lazily.


    This person was so abnormal that Lin Wenyu had a rather unpleasant premonition, "What''s wrong with you? Does the wound hurt?"


    "No." He shook his head quickly and vigorously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600： Who wants to learn from him!

    Chapter 1600 Who wants to learn from him!


    In fact, Lin Wenyu, who had lifted the seal of the mask, made him unable to poison his tongue in every place, and he was also reluctant to yell at her. He could only passively respond to what she said.


    It seems that all his language talents have been taken away by her.


    "Strange and weird." Lin Wenyu said, "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me as soon as possible. This is close to the hospital, so I can take you there in time. Don''t involve me anymore. I''m afraid of being scolded by your fans."


    Yuan Haoyang smiled, "Yeah."


    When he laughed, he was very contagious. When he debuted, he loved to laugh, and then he stopped laughing. He took the line of cold and stinky face, always smelling like someone owed him two to five eighty thousand yuan. The same face.


    It just happens that his fans are super eating him. He shouts every day that his brother is so handsome and he is so cool. Sometimes Lin Wenyu simply suspects that his fans have a tendency to abuse him.


    He smiled at the moment, bright flowers.


    Even Lin Wenyu, who knows him best, hasn''t seen him smile like this for a long time.


    Lin Wenyu pursed his lips, and thought of a great possibility: "You...couldn''t you like Guo Xintao? You said it was for me to see him, in fact, to satisfy your wish?"


    Yuan Haoyang''s smile froze suddenly, and he coughed several times without knowing where the wound was involved.


    "Say you are fat and you still pant, right?" Lin Wenyu stretched out his hand and punched him.


    She didn''t use any force, naturally it didn''t hurt to hit, but Yuan Haoyang coughed harder when she felt the girl''s fingers pass, and his entire face flushed with choking.


    "Don''t scare me?" Lin Wenyu hurriedly supported him, reached out his hand to probe his pulse and arteries, and found that his whole body was a little hot. "I''m leaving, go back to the hospital."


    "Let''s go." Yuan Haoyang whispered.


    "It really made me right, are you really interesting to Guo Xintao?"


    Yuan Haoyang: "??!!!!!!"


    Lin Wenyu felt that even his blood pressure was on the rise, so he didn''t think much about it and tried his best to support him.


    In fact, Yuan Haoyang''s injury was not a problem at all. Lin Wenyu, who had been removed from the mask, caused his blood to flow backward and his blood pressure increased.


    Especially, now she is supporting him with herself, taking on his strength, with one hand wrapped around his waist, seemingly clasped on his waist.


    Obviously, it was not untouched when checking.


    However, Lin Wenyu, who had lifted the seal of the mask, seemed to have hit his dead spot, making him almost exploded.


    "It''s okay, nothing will happen, Yuan Haoyang, you hold on." Lin Wenyu said anxiously.


    "Then I...want to go to the bathroom." Yuan Haoyang felt that what he needed was some cold water instead of being sent to the hospital for examination.


    "???" Lin asked with a question mark and let go of him.


    "People have three urgency. I''m okay." As soon as she let go, Yuan Haoyang was able to breathe, his blood pressure was not high, and he was full of breath.


    Lin Wenyu: "..."


    Hehehe, it turns out he was just going to the toilet.


    "You wait for me for a while." Yuan Haoyang''s tone didn''t know why, especially gentle.


    Lin Wenyu pulled up his mask and spit out: "It''s useless, even if you talk so softly, Xue Taotao won''t be him!"


    "Who wants to learn from him!" Yuan Haoyang''s heart rose from an unknown fire.


    "Look and see, you can only be gentle for a second or two. So, sit back to yourself. Are you tired of learning from others?" Lin Wenyu teased.


    Yuan Haoyang was embarrassed, shook his face, and gave her a back.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t bother to care about him, went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then walked out.


    Her facial features are exquisite at first, and after being washed with water, she has a feeling of lotus.


    After putting on the mask, she stayed away from the restroom and waited under the Roman pillar of the hotel.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of dense footsteps.


    Lin Wenyu subconsciously looked in the direction of the footsteps, and saw a tall and thin figure walking towards her, followed by a few entourages, probably because it was the interior of a high-end hotel, so he did not wear a mask. , And did not wear a hat, Lin Wenyu''s eyes were straight, and he recognized Guo Xintao at a glance!


    It''s just that when the male **** really stood in front of her, she didn''t dare to be abrupt at such a close distance. She stood up straight, her steps seemed to be nailed, unable to move.


    The entourage was talking to him: "Brother Tao, all the notebooks from outside fans have been collected and will be given to them again after signing."


    Lin Wenyu''s mind was buzzing, as expected to be his favorite brother, really gentle, and the fans waiting outside, really happy.


    She looked at Guo Xintao in admiration.


    Guo Xintao said casually: "Follow the old rules."


    "Will you go down at that moment?" the entourage asked.


    "Why are you going? A bunch of ugly things, it''s not enough to follow in the morning, but they have to follow in the afternoon. It''s really an eyesore." Guo Xintao''s clear voice poured into Lin Wenyu''s ears.


    When Lin Wenyu heard the words "ugly", he subconsciously looked at Guo Xintao''s eyes. There was a deep disgust in his eyes, and his face was also contemptuous and contemptuous, showing extreme impatience.


    The three words ugly, obviously scolded the fans waiting outside.


    But, didn��t he just...


    Lin Wenyu''s blood was solidified. His tone, impatience, and disgust were like Guo Xintao she had never seen before.


    "That''s Brother Tao, you are popular." The entourage complimented.


    "It''s okay to be beautiful, I almost vomit by these ugly things." Guo Xintao said again.


    Lin Wenyu''s body was shaken, and it was hard to believe that this was what Guo Xintao said.


    In front of his fans, he is courteous and courteous, always thanking them for their dedication to him, the image is gentle and gentle.


    However, these words... Lin Wenyu couldn''t believe it, but he really couldn''t erase his voice, such a familiar voice, and said such unfamiliar words.


    He almost vomited, he almost vomited...


    Her feet couldn''t move forward even more.


    When the group of people left, Lin Wenyu felt that his body was soft, he couldn''t stand firmly and his feet were vain.


    She took off her mask and gasped for breath, suspecting it was just a nightmare.


    "Is it you?" Another slightly familiar voice sounded around him.


    Lin Wenyu looked up and found Brother Cai standing in front of him.


    Lin Wenyu was overstimulated at this moment, his mind still a little unable to move, his eyes stared blankly at Brother Cai.


    Brother Cai laughed: "Dr. Lin, didn''t you say that last time, didn''t you have anything else? What are you doing here? Are you looking for any trouble?"


    Brother Cai thought she was an ordinary fan at first, but later learned that she was a doctor. After all, Guo Xintao��s studio sent her a letter from a lawyer and expelled her as a fan by the way. If she really wanted trouble, It is also a headache.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601： Is he in love?

    Chapter 1601 Is he in love?


    Seeing Lin Wenyu not speaking, Cai Ge said, "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing other guests coming in outside the door, Cai Ge grabbed her and pulled her into the elevator.


    It was not easy for him to do things like this in normal times, but at this moment Lin Wenyu was out of the situation, he was directly taken upstairs and into a room.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s talk about it. What happened last time was a misunderstanding." Cai Ge said, "As you know, it was Yuan Haoyang who misled us and caused the communication between us. ."


    Lin Wenyu had come back to his senses at this moment, and said lightly: "I''m not here for trouble, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Guo Xintao''s actions just now made her die.


    What stars to chase, what to cast, she might as well read two more professional books with this time.


    "Really?" Brother Cai did not believe him.


    "Otherwise? What else can I do?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    She didn''t bother to look at Brother Cai. She looked elsewhere. At a glance, she saw that there were many notebooks in the room where Brother Cai was. They were available in various colors, patterns and sizes, with pictures of Guo Xintao posted on them.


    It seems that this is the signature book that fans used to sign Guo Xintao.


    But... these autographs are spread out on the desk, in Brother Cai''s room?


    She remembered the sentence Guo Xintao said just now: "Follow the old rules."


    Lin Wenyu didn��t want to think too much, but at this moment, he actually had that vague concept in his mind��Guo Xintao would not waste his precious time signing signatures for fans. Most of the handwriting left on these signature books was Cai Ge or Assistant''s.


    Thinking of this, she looks cold. As an idol, Guo Xintao does not have the obligation to sign his fans every time to meet the needs of every fan.


    But...While saying that I would sign them, I just made an appearance, and signed the book to the agent and assistant. It really was both right and standing.


    Seeing that she did not pose any threat, Brother Cai opened the door and said, "Okay, then you can go. I hope you can stay away from Guo Xintao in the future."


    "Of course." Lin asked Yu replied.


    After coming out, her heart was full of dull pain, which was more uncomfortable than being broken in love.


    Walking aimlessly outside, Lin Wenyu''s ears buzzed.


    She watched Brother Cai and several assistants walk out of the hotel, towards the fans who were waiting outside.


    When they saw them appear, they all held up signs and shouted Guo Xintao''s name.


    Lin Wenyu subconsciously looked towards Brother Cai and the others. Brother Cai and his assistant acted exactly like Guo Xintao. They bowed to the fans with their hands folded, and then said, "Taotao has already signed the name for everyone. Please take it. Hurry back after the stuff. I hope everyone will continue to pay more attention to Taotao and help Taotao do more data investment. Thank you for your support."


    "We will always support Taotao!"


    "Thank Taotao! We love you!"


    Lin Wenyu, who had witnessed all of this, was magically stuck and could not move.


    She slid down weakly against the wall.


    Until someone knocked on the head.


    She looked up and saw Yuan Haoyang standing in front of her.


    With sweat on his forehead, his face was anxious: "Why are you here?"


    He ran the entire hotel before he found her here.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her face pale, Yuan Haoyang reached out to probe her forehead.


    Lin Wenyu looked at him coldly and opened his hand.


    "What is your look?" Yuan Haoyang was a little helpless. She was wearing a mask at the moment, with only a pair of eyes exposed. The eyes were cold precautions, disgusting and alienated.


    Lin Wenyu stood up, hung his head, and walked forward slowly.


    "Doctor Lin!" Yuan Haoyang stepped forward, standing next to her.


    Seeing her head down tightly, he tentatively asked, "Lin Wenyu?"


    Lin Wenyu raised his eyes, tears in his eyes.


    Yuan Haoyang''s heart tightened, and his tone softened a little: "Is it what I did or said wrong? Tell me."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Wenyu was in a bad mood, and even brought him out of anger.


    Even Guo Xintao looks like this, so where can Yuan Haoyang get better?


    People look like before and look like after people. They are the tools for people to confuse the world, right?


    Yuan Haoyang frowned slightly and said nothing, so he walked slowly into the hospital with her.


    He asked: "Should I take time off?"


    "I was not on duty today." Lin Wenyu replied.


    Suddenly, Yuan Haoyang smiled silently with the tip of his tongue pressed against his teeth.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t bother to ask him what he was laughing at.


    Yuan Haoyang just laughed. Since she was not on duty today, she still brought him soup. Is it a coincidence or an accident?


    Although she was not on duty, when she returned to the hospital, she immediately returned to the role of a doctor: "You immediately go back to the ward to rest. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out again."


    "Okay. Then I will leave your phone number?" Yuan Haoyang remembered the fear of being in the hotel today, but she couldn''t find her after searching.


    "Do not stay."


    Yuan Haoyang patiently said: "I think other patients have stayed, and they are in physical condition, so I can consult you in time."


    Lin Wenyu took out the phone, unlocked it and threw it to him, letting him manipulate it.


    Then she returned to her office.


    Yuan Haoyang limped towards the ward.


    ...


    When Subei received the call from Lin Qinyu, she didn''t know what happened to her.


    "Subey, I''m broken in love hum hum hum." Lin Wenyu cried sadly.


    "Have you... been in love?" Subei questioned.


    "Guo Xintao."


    "Well, is he in love?" Subei didn''t know much about Guo Xintao.


    Lin Wenyu recounted what he had just seen: "You said, how could there be such a person, one face to face, one set behind the back, it is completely two-faced. Fans have done a lot for him, and they don��t ask him for anything. How grateful, but his disgusting attitude and the hurtful words behind him..."


    Just thinking about it again, Lin Wenyu couldn''t take it anymore, his heart was pricked with general pain.


    Subei comforted: "Maybe he is just in a bad mood today, or something happened? You will observe again."


    Lin Wenyu said: "I was very close to him today, but he didn''t pay attention to me. I believe my judgment at the time, he is definitely like this in normal times. I will never fan him again!"


    "Okay, don''t cry. Then introduce a few high-quality artists to your fans." Subei said.


    Lin Wenyu nodded, then shook his head again: "No, it''s unnecessary."


    Guo Xintao is like this, where can others get better? Not everyone is Subei He''s introduction.


    She didn''t want to suffer any more blows.


    Subei comforted her a few more words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： My mothers last name

    Chapter 1602 I follow my mother''s surname


    Lin Wenyu hung up the phone, and after a while, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in." She said with a nasal voice and hurriedly put on the mask.


    Yuan Haoyang limped in and put a bag of skittles in front of her: "For you."


    "No." Lin asked disgusted.


    "Don''t throw it away." Yuan Hao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lin Wenyu grabbed it and played with it in her hand, because there were still tears on her face, she held her head down.


    Yuan Haoyang did not leave, just stood in front of her like that.


    The figure was under the light, casting a shadow on top of her head.


    There was wind blowing and the weather was slightly cool.


    Accompanied by the wind, he said again: "What is going on?"


    "I''m broken in love, okay?" Lin asked wiping away tears indiscriminately.


    Lost in love?


    Yuan Haoyang laughed silently again, his shoulders shrugged.


    Lin Wenyu finally found his anomaly, stood up, Hedong Lion roared: "Yuan Haoyang! Are you going to die? Didn''t I tell you to go back to the ward to rest?!!! When will you be able to do this? it is good!"


    "When will I get better, doesn''t it depend on your medical skills?" Yuan Haoyang said.


    Lin Wen yelled: "Do you mean that my medical skills are not good? I am a veterinarian, so I need animal cooperation! You, now, immediately, immediately, get me back to your ward!"


    "Okay, I''ll go back." Yuan Haoyang said quietly, "but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Are you talking to the doctor about the conditions?" Lin Wenyu''s eyes widened, "Do you believe it or not that I have someone to tie you back and tie you directly to the hospital bed, where you can eat and drink?"


    Yuan Haoyang twitched his eyes: "Forget it."


    He turned around and walked out slowly, involving the wound, his footsteps a little vacant and messy.


    Lin Wenyu couldn''t bear it, and said, "Then tell me."


    "What?" The man didn''t turn his head, his tone was full of doubts.


    "I''ll let you say, what are the conditions?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "Oh." The person''s tone was cool and flat, with a little laziness, "The condition is that you don''t be unhappy, and I will return to the ward with peace of mind."


    Lin Wenyu: "..."


    The wind was a bit strong, and she felt that she hadn''t heard too clearly.


    However, I don''t want to hear clearly.


    The man''s footsteps paused, and he didn''t hear a response from behind, he continued to step forward and slowly moved forward.


    The wind passed through the corridor, and the things blowing over made the sound of hunting.


    ...


    Because he refused to sue Lin Wenyu and apologized to Lin Wenyu bluntly, Yuan Haoyang''s compensation procedures for various brands and activities started directly.


    The company is naturally unwilling to be implicated and compensated for him. In and out of words, it means to draw a line with him and let him pay for it himself.


    In addition, he has been unable to recover his body and voice, and the company has already semi-abandoned him.


    Although fans have been waiting for him and have been helping him to denounce the company, Yuan Haoyang has not been able to show up for a long time, and this enthusiasm has quickly dissipated.


    Yuan Haoyang''s situation is very dangerous in the eyes of current insiders.


    If his voice and body have been weak and sick, I am afraid that he will not be able to find anyone to take over him in the future-after all, who would want an idol who can''t sing and dance?


    It was at this time that Subei received a call from Yuan Haoyang.


    "Manager Su, can we talk about it?"


    Subei did not expect Yuan Haoyang to find himself.


    However, Yuan Haoyang proposed something on the phone, and she was also very interested.


    So, she agreed to meet.


    "Yuan Haoyang?" Lu Heting has become familiar with the entertainment industry, but he is still unfamiliar with the idols that Subei has never set foot in.


    "Yes, he said, you can talk to me about cooperation. Although I am not interested in him personally, I am still very interested in what he said."


    Lu Heting smiled: "Why, what can he offer you?"


    "He said that there are many seedlings in the entire butterfly music, which can be brought to Nirvana entertainment." Subei laughed. "Butterfly Music was originally called Butterfly Media. Only in the past two years has it changed its name and is dedicated to idols. Many acting schools and models have very good qualifications, but they do not have the resources. If these people can be accepted, the scale of Nirvana Entertainment will more than double."


    "Can he bring so many people?" Lu Heting doubted.


    "I am also very skeptical. So I plan to meet him and see what he says." Subei said.


    Lu Heting laughed and shook his head: "Does Weijian know that you are so hard to expand the company for him?"


    "Anyway, he will know when the time comes, the hot pot that I should have, can''t run away at all." Subei smiled.


    When Lu Heting saw that she was having fun in Nirvana Entertainment, he never thought of blocking her development in this area.


    There are rare things that she is both good at and interested in. Life is short. Try and do what she likes. This is a rare life experience.


    ...


    In the hospital ward.


    Yuan Haoyang looked lazy, and the sun fell on him from the window, against the angle, drawing a hint of gold on his bleak face.


    This ray of light, whether on the stage or in real life, fell on him, all that was hooked up like a superstar.


    Subei understands why his temper has been so bad for so many years, and countless people are willing to bow down under his suit pants.


    He has such capital.


    "Mr. Yuan, you let me participate in the cooperation with you, I came. But I came, not to promise you, just want to hear, what content you have, you can convince me." Subei opened the chair and sat down on him before.


    Yuan Haoyang glanced at the young man in front of him. His face was not pretty, but he had a pair of nice and shrewd eyes. No wonder Nirvana Entertainment would be led by him on a path that others would not even dare to think of.


    He smiled lazily: "Just call me Yuan Haoyang. I''m used to it. Mr. Su, I said that you can let most of Butterfly Music artists terminate their contract to you. Is this not enough?"


    "Of course it is enough. There are many talents on Butterfly Music. With a little build and resources, they are all characters who can shine in the entertainment industry. Enough is enough, but how do you convince them? What qualifications do you have? , To order them?"


    Yuan Haoyang held his lips and smiled: "Just because I am the son of the founder of Butterfly Music."


    Su Bei glanced at him in surprise, and remembered that Butterfly Music was founded by a woman named Yuanxi when she was working with Butterfly Media. After she married, the company was managed by her husband, so few people thought Get up, the original company is the original surname.


    "You''re right, I take my mother''s surname. My dad married another woman and gave birth to another son. My mother''s company originally belonged to me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： I know what to do

    Chapter 1603 I know what to do


    "After my mother fell ill and passed away, they got worse and didn''t give me anything. Even when I debuted, I came out through hard work.


    However, when I really became famous, my dad was afraid that I would not take charge, so he gave a confidant to come over to me as an agent. In short, he would not let me get better. "


    His tone was lazy, as if he was talking about other people''s things.


    "A good company, they just need to take care of it. But now, who are they talking about? People like me try to squeeze, even if they get injured, they don��t get rest; some people with money in the family will spend more I��m going to hold the money for him, and don��t care if he is good. The company has already complained about it. I have already contacted the people who are going to come out, and I am ready to help them with the termination of the lawsuit.


    It��s just that there are too many people, and I can only set up a personal studio to accommodate myself and not afford them.


    Rather than let them go to other companies and not take it seriously, I might as well let them follow Mr. Su.


    At least, I have inquired and understood that Su is always a person who values ??talents. As long as he is capable, he can make the best use of him. "


    Yuan Haoyang is not serious, but what he says is serious.


    Subei looked at him and could feel his sincerity. What''s more, as he had said on the phone before, this deal, he would not lose any money in the future, at most he would offend Butterfly Music.


    But normal business competition, strictly speaking, is not an offense.


    "President Su, how about it, think about it?" Yuan Haoyang said.


    "Okay, you have someone come over and meet with Yue Ze of Nirvana Entertainment." Subei said, "Make a decision and move."


    Yuan Haoyang stretched out his hand: "Happy cooperation, President Su."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Yuan Haoyang arranged for these people to go with Subei, but he did not.


    His current situation is not good, his resources have been divided up by the newcomers led by Cao Kexiu.


    The newcomer took the same route as him, cool and handsome, and used up his new songs, taking a large part of his market share.


    In addition, Guo Xintao also seized the opportunity to constantly squeeze in and split his market. No one believed that Yuan Haoyang could stand up.


    "Yuan Haoyang''s throat has broken, and it will be impossible to sing in the future." A certain marketing account wrote as if he had seen it with his own eyes, "Moreover, his lungs were also injured, it is impossible to speak well, let alone singing. "


    Another marketing account also immediately followed up: "Not only that, I asked a friend in the hospital to find out, his body is very bad, and it is difficult to dance anymore."


    "By the way, it is said that Yuan Haoyang had a bad temper in the hospital, and even the doctor didn''t bother to take care of him. His personal property was also paid to the brand party, and now he can''t even pay for the hospitalization."


    "Moreover, he is really unpopular. According to the nurse, not only did he not have family and friends to visit during the hospitalization period, but even the nurses didn��t want to look after him much. It was just because he had a bad temper and was very rude and very subverted me to him. The original cognition."


    "One of the unsolved mysteries of my life is that people like Yuan Haoyang also have fans? Do you have any unsolved mysteries?" A certain marketing account even gave such guidance.


    Yuan Haoyang''s reputation is naturally getting worse and worse in the derogatory comments of these marketing accounts.


    The assistant asked in a low voice, "Brother Yang, if this continues, it will be really difficult for you to come back in the future. We..."


    "What can I do now?" Yuan Haoyang was supported by him to sit up, "Without a body, I will only be jokes when I come back. You do what you are doing first, I know what to do."


    The assistant can''t bear it, but there is no other way.


    When Yuan Haoyang was recovering from his injuries, a dramatic change occurred in Butterfly Music.


    More than half of the artistes and agents in the company left, and all of them came up with well-prepared contracts for termination and hired a strong team of lawyers.


    In the past few years, Butterfly Music has indeed treated these artists badly. Their termination of the contract immediately won unanimous support from the society.


    Coupled with the strength of the lawyer team, it took almost no effort, and these people got the agreement.


    At the same time, what is very shocking is that the word Nirvana was quickly added in front of this person''s Weibo name after taking the agreement.


    It is the nirvana of the phoenix nirvana, and it is also the nirvana of nirvana entertainment.


    This time the shock was greater than the shock of their termination.


    Nirvana Entertainment, whose business hours are not long, has only been public, and it has risen rapidly in a short time. Now, half of the artists and agents who have eaten Butterfly Music are shocking.


    And all of this was carried out in a silent situation where everyone hadn''t noticed the slightest clue.


    By the time Butterfly Entertainment reacted, everyone had arrived at Nirvana Entertainment and started normal work the next day.


    The Butterfly Music top shook, half-dead with anger.


    But it has been weakened.


    These people have obtained the normal termination agreement, and they are free to go wherever they go.


    Butterfly music had no choice but to put a wave of black material from these people.


    However, these people all had works before, even if they weren''t the protagonists, they actually played many well-known supporting roles.


    They put black material, and Nirvana Entertainment will lead everyone to recall the classic moments of these classic supporting roles.


    People who have works close to their bodies are naturally hard to be defeated by the slightest black material.


    These people again rely on classic supporting roles, once again mentioned by everyone, into everyone''s sight.


    Yuan Haoyang saw the news and called Subei: "Mr. Su, I really did not believe you wrong. These people can follow you, I can be regarded as my mother, I have an explanation."


    "What about you?" Subei asked.


    "Me? I haven''t recovered yet. What''s more, I will set up my own personal studio." Yuan Haoyang said lazily, "Also, I was afraid of being crushed a few years ago, so I will not work so hard in the future. It��s fine if you starve."


    Subei smiled: "Then it''s up to you. Nirvana Entertainment is not good at music anyway."


    "Okay, as long as those people are fine, I won''t die anyway."


    After he finished speaking, he heard a noise from the door and said, "Then I will hang up."


    Putting down the phone, Lin Wenyu walked in, eyes exposed from the medical mask, blinked, looked around, then said, "You didn''t practice singing, right?"


    "No, I''m so lazy, what kind of song to practice." Yuan Haoyang replied lazily.


    "That''s fine." Lin Wenyu saw that he was resting calmly and took out the soup, "Drink it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604： I really cant find any black material

    Chapter 1604 really can''t find any black material


    Yuan Haoyang looked at a bucket full of soup with ingredients and Chinese medicine, and said, "I don''t know whose handwriting is this, it tastes good. Why don''t you like it so much."


    "Drink if you want, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Wenyu hummed.


    "Dr. Lin, did you make it yourself?"


    Lin Wenyu rolled his eyes to him: "I am not interested in cooking."


    However, she was a little bit weak. The mother made the soup before. Recently, she was afraid that her mother would ask, so now she has to let the nanny cook it. She also specifically told the nanny not to mention this.


    Yuan Haoyang is much better now, and while drinking soup, he said, "Then when can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    "In two days, there should be no major problems. However, even if you go home, you have to rest for a while. Although your ribs and lungs are well injured, it is good, but you were too tired before. It consumes a lot, so we still have to focus on nourishing and supplementing." Lin Wenyu explained.


    Yuan Haoyang just laughed, and stopped drinking the soup.


    "What are you laughing at? Did you listen carefully?"


    "Yes." Yuan Haoyang smiled and kept, "I just think you look too much..."


    Too much like a nagging wife, but not the boring one.


    Lin Wenyu glanced at him: "What is it like?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Haoyang put away his face.


    Two days later, Yuan Haoyang was discharged from the hospital.


    At night, the driver came to bring soup to Lin Wenyu.


    She picked up the soup and went directly to the ward.


    Knocking on the door, the patient and family members inside looked at her strangely: "Doctor Lin, is there something wrong with our condition?"


    She then remembered that Yuan Haoyang was discharged from the hospital in the morning.


    "No, just take a good rest." Lin Wenyu was embarrassed and came out with the soup.


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin." The people inside were still thanking them warmly.


    She came back feeling disappointed and called the nanny at home: "I don��t have to make soup for me in the future. I have eaten fat. My mother? I don��t want my mother to cook it, so I told her what I ate in the hospital cafeteria. Quite a lot, I will take care of myself."


    The wind was blowing, and the walkway was empty.


    Lin Wenyu then saw the news of Yuan Haoyang that after he was discharged from the hospital, he quickly set up a personal studio, and then directly sued Butterfly Entertainment and identified his injury as a work injury. All losses should be borne by the company, not by himself. personal.


    Half a month later, his case was won. Not only did he get the due compensation, but the compensation paid to the brand was also refunded by the company.


    The outside world said that he was just gangster, but this gangstery also directly offended Butterfly Entertainment. It is said that the company wanted to suppress him because of the law.


    It is a pity that in the past few years, his personality, or his own personality, was cool and handsome, and he was used to stinky faces. In addition, he spent several years at work, and he really couldn''t find any black material in his private life. .


    Even if Butterfly Entertainment wanted to engage him, it couldn''t find any starting point.


    His personal studio was launched vigorously.


    Lin Wenyu scanned another piece of his news tonight, knowing that his studio was established, but he has not yet appeared on stage.


    According to the Internet, his voice has been ruined and it is impossible for him to be on stage again. He is now a useless person.


    Seeing this, she frowned sharply, angrily not wanting to look at it again.


    With her head down, a figure appeared at her desk, and she looked up.


    A breeze blew, and the man standing in front of him, wearing a cap and a mask, with exposed eyes, was looking at her with a smile and laziness.


    Lin Wenyu stood up: "Yuan Haoyang, why are you back?"


    "Did not you let me review it?" Original Hao Yang pulled a chair to sit down, "in a bad mood? How long has this romance are also thinking about? I want to help you beat brats do?"


    Lin asked before the phrase "romance" is the object die Guo Tao, people simply did not know how to beat?


    Besides, she couldn''t think of what it would be like when these two people fight.


    "Come on, Doctor Lin, it''s time to review me." Yuan Haoyang waved.


    Lin Wenyu reviewed him and said, "I have recovered very well, everything is fine. But I still need to review regularly."


    "How many times do you need to review?"


    "Two or three more will be almost the same." Lin Wenyu in working condition, very professional, "Avoid strenuous exercise."


    "Well, this is for you." Yuan Haoyang handed an envelope over.


    "Brying the doctor? I never thought of bribing me before, but now my conscience finds it out?"


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "I got a ticket for a show on stage. Just thank you for the soup."


    "Anyway, I can''t finish the rest. Besides, I have no interest in your show." Lin Wenyu said, "I will keep it and give it to a friend."


    "Fool, Guo Xintao will also appear as a special guest in that show."


    Lin Wenyu''s fingers froze for a while, she is no longer a fan of Guo Xintao, she has long been "lost in love".


    "Then I will come." Lin Wenyu finished speaking, and then dutifully reminded, "Don''t sing and dance again, be careful of your body."


    ...


    On the day Yuan Haoyang took the stage, Lin Wenyu changed classes early in the morning and went to the scene.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, and the names of Guo Xintao and Yuan Haoyang were repeatedly mentioned in the mouths of fans.


    Especially Guo Xintao, Yuan Haoyang was injured in the past two months, he has seized a lot of the market belonging to Yuan Haoyang, he has the tendency to crush, and the fans are more than before, which is huge.


    "Wei He is coming out soon, look at it, everyone."


    "Who is Wei He?" Lin Wenyu asked the person next to him.


    "Weihe, you don''t even know, he is super handsome, he is very good at singing and dancing, the new artist of Butterfly Music, some people said he is Ohara Haoyang before, but now I feel that he is about to surpass Yuan Haoyang. "


    Lin Wenyu remembered that when Yuan Haoyang had an accident, I had vaguely heard that Butterfly Music would give Yuan Haoyang''s resources to a newcomer and create it to replace Yuan Haoyang.


    She frowned slightly, a little worried for Yuan Haoyang tonight. He is a singer and dance singer, who has always been singing and dancing, especially dancing, which is his strong point.


    Tonight, Wei He competes with him to sing and dance. If he changes to slow songs, there are people like Guo Xintao who are good at slow songs to compete with him. It will have a great impact on his comeback.


    Lin Wenyu''s concerns are correct. Yuan Haoyang really needs to consider too much in the choice of songs tonight.


    Even the program crew didn''t trust him too much: "Brother Yang, can you make sure that you can play tonight?"


    "What do you mean?" He always said in a lazy tone.


    "Brother Yang is okay, of course, but Weihe, who is the same type as you, is very popular now." The person in the program group reminded him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： Amazing!

    Chapter 1605 is stunning!


    Assistant Aguo stood aside and said, "Brother Yang is okay during the rehearsal. Will there be any problems on stage?"


    The man murmured and left. After going out, he went gossiping with others.


    Tonight, Cao Kexiu brought Wei He in person. After hearing the gossip, she sneered: "How long has Yuan Haoyang been on stage and neglected to train. He really thinks that he is still the original Yuan Haoyang and can compete. Weihe?"


    "That is, Wei He is young and physically strong, and dancing is not to throw Yuan Haoyang out of the street? Besides, I heard that Yuan Haoyang��s voice is ruined. This time the program group will definitely give him the opportunity to come on stage, which is too admirable. It''s him! Don''t smash the sign of the show!" said a staff member.


    "I heard that there is no team available to him. Even the choreography was designed by himself. This time I think he might be planted!"


    Cao Kexiu knew Yuan Haoyang''s injury, and didn''t put him in the eye. From now on, the world will belong to Weihe. What is Yuan Haoyang?


    She whispered to her assistant quietly: "Go and arrange to let the accompaniment team take a good rest when Yuan Haoyang comes on stage."


    "I got it." The assistant knew that Yuan Haoyang''s venue must be supported by an accompaniment team, otherwise he would not be able to create a scene even if he sang and danced harder.


    What''s more, he can''t sing or dance now. Even during the rehearsal, it''s all playing tapes, and it''s just a cutscene by himself.


    Without the accompaniment team, Yuan Haoyang can only become a foil for Wei He tonight!


    ...


    In the lounge, A Guo said to Yuan Haoyang: "Brother Yang, can you support it physically?"


    "Can you not ask a man this kind of question?" Yuan Haoyang threw away the towel in his hand and began to prepare clothes for the stage.


    I don''t know if Lin Wenyu will come? Or, when she comes, she will leave after watching Guo Xintao''s program?


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t have time to think too much, the program team had arranged for someone to come and urge him to wait.


    Lin Wenyu was a little absent-minded while watching the show offstage. When Guo Xintao came on stage, he greeted the audience gently.


    Lin Wenyu got the ticket for the VIP position. It was very close to Guo Xintao in the first row. In normal times, she had already carried the camera and didn''t stop filling the memory.


    At this moment, the lights on the stage swept across the front row, illuminating the faces of the fans in the front row clearly.


    Guo Xintao greeted the fans tenderly, in exchange for a scream.


    Lin Wenyu had a dull expression and sat calmly. He had exquisite facial features. Because he didn''t have any expressions, he was extraordinarily glamorous. Among a row of fans, he was extremely outstanding.


    Guo Xintao''s sight was instantly caught by her outstanding appearance, and she stretched out her hand and waved at the fans here.


    It aroused the continuous screams and shouts of fans here.


    But Lin Wenyu didn''t even glance at the stands, cold all the way.


    Wei He''s show was very lively because of the lively singing and dancing.


    Then came several other shows.


    Then Yuan Haoyang appeared, and Lin Wenyu looked up from the observation platform.


    The arrangement on the stands, she knew that after many years of star chasing, Yuan Haoyang still chose his strengths, singing and dancing.


    She frowned slightly, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed, and then, in the darkness, Yuan Haoyang stepped onto the stage through the elevator!


    Immediately, a chasing light was fixed on him!


    Holding the microphone, he is like a king, visiting his country!


    Afterwards, he started singing, a high-pitched cappella, igniting the entire stage and the auditorium.


    Even if there have been singers such as Wei He just now, Yuan Haoyang''s performance is still amazing!


    After the music sounded, he followed the rhythm, every dance movement, stepping point was accurate, and every singing was full of enthusiasm and ignited the entire stage!


    Cao Kexiu heard the front desk voice in the background and asked: "What''s the matter with the accompaniment team?"


    "Yuan Haoyang brought his own accompaniment team over. These people originally stayed at Butterfly Music, but they resigned collectively tonight and all followed Yuan Haoyang!"


    "Asshole!" Cao Kexiu scolded, these people, she kept them for Wei He!


    "Where are the lights and the choreography?" she asked uncomfortably.


    "It was Yuan Haoyang who arranged it himself. He had already made perfect preparations for this comeback." He just kept the secret from them.


    It is too late to do anything.


    Yuan Haoyang has ignited the entire scene, and fans, no matter who they are here, just want to surrender to him at this moment.


    Lin Wenyu couldn''t help standing up and calling him along with other fans!


    The coldness of the whole night was ignited by him at this moment!


    It seems that he felt the gaze of the girl in the front row. When Yuan Haoyang fixed his eyes, he took a look at her position. That look was slow and domineering, with a long aftertaste, which provoked fans here, and his voice was all The call broke.


    Lin Wenyu bit his lip, raised the camera, and started shooting wildly.


    After the song, the fans shouted: "Encore! Encore! Brother please come back!"


    Encore means returning, and the audience is full of Encore sounds.


    "Tonight is not my stage alone, I will be encore next time." Yuan Haoyang left a chicly, turning back in the chasing light, leaving a back.


    "Ahhhhh, I can, I can!"


    "Yuan Haoyang is Yuan Haoyang, and Weihe''s soft dance is really not the same level!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu can''t sing and can''t dance anymore? But look, brother can do everything!"


    "Yuan Haoyang didn''t come out before, I have to climb the wall, but as soon as he came back, I felt as uncomfortable as being caught cheating, Yuan Haoyang, I won''t climb the wall anymore, I will still fan you in the future!"


    Lin Wenyu walked out of the crazy group of fans and ran backstage.


    She ran in a hurry and suddenly hit a wall of people.


    "I''m sorry," Lin Wenyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter." It was Guo Xintao''s gentle voice.


    When her ears suddenly exploded, why did she bump into Guo Xintao?


    If it was before, she didn''t know how happy she would be, but now...


    She calmed down, Guo Xintao was watching her gently. On the stage just now, he felt that this girl was too beautiful and it was hard to remove his eyes. Now he met again. With the bright light in the background, Guo Xintao was accurate again. It proved her flawless beauty.


    No fan, natural and pure, exquisite eyebrows are raised, and a little seductive, this is the first time he has seen such a beautiful fan.


    No, such a look is very good in the entertainment industry.


    "It doesn''t hurt you?" Guo Xintao asked gently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： I have the world in my heart, thank you

    Chapter 1606 I have the world in my heart, thank you


    It was exactly the same as he usually did.


    If it hadn''t been for the last time Lin Wenyu accidentally heard him scold those fan ugliness, she would be flattered now.


    Only now, his beautiful image in her mind has been disillusioned, Lin Wenyu''s tone is naturally cold: "No. Sorry, please let me pass."


    Guo Xintao made a very gentleman gesture.


    Lin Wenyu ran away quickly.


    Brother Cai took two steps forward and said to Guo Xintao: "This is the troublesome spirit, what do you do with her?"


    "What trouble?"


    "It''s the one that hurt Yuan Haoyang and caused you trouble last time. It''s the name you gave her." Cai Ge reminded.


    Guo Xintao seemed to regret it, and then smiled softly: "Speaking of which, she is the fan who made me a lot of pictures and videos?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I have already expelled her from being a fan."


    "Next time you see her, don''t be stubborn. It''s nice to have such a fan." Guo Xintao is particularly satisfied with Lin Wenyu''s appearance.


    Lin Wenyu soon arrived backstage and went to find Yuan Haoyang.


    Unfortunately, she is just a small fan, and the backstage staff quickly stopped her.


    In the lounge.


    A Guo is talking to Yuan Haoyang: "Brother Yang, your performance tonight is very popular! Look at it, many people say you performed well! You are overwhelmed by Weihe!"


    "On the stage once, nothing to be proud of." Yuan Haoyang said casually, suddenly thinking of something, and said, "Here you come to take care of it, I have something to do!"


    He got up and ran out quickly.


    While running, he made a call.


    After Lin Wenyu was asked to go out by the staff, he was about to leave when the phone rang.


    She picked it up, saw Yuan Haoyang''s name, and said silently: "Do you remember that you have a doctor?"


    "Why don''t you remember? The doctor''s life-saving grace is unforgettable."


    "Unforgettable your head! Didn''t you tell you not to exercise vigorously? Are you crazy on the stage tonight?" Lin Wenyu said this, and stopped getting angry. "Are you sick, no? Remember that I was hospitalized because of something? I think the grass on the grave is not high enough?"


    Yuan Haoyang''s laughter came over, and Lin Wen''s tone made him want to leave him.


    In a moment, he put away his laughter: "Isn''t there a doctor sitting in the audience here? What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Wenyu didn''t want to leave him any more.


    "Dr. Lin, if you don''t worry, please review it for me now?"


    "You think beautifully." Lin Wenyu glanced at the time. "It''s getting late. You can rest early. I want to go back."


    "I see you off."


    Lin Wenyu turned his head subconsciously, and under the street lamp not far away, the man wearing a hat and a mask was a long jade man. He had removed his sharp edge on the stage and stood casually.


    Seeing her turning around, he stepped forward and came over here.


    Lin Wenyu put down his mobile phone and was angry when he saw him: "Oh, I''m so proud, I dared to sing and dance with such intensity. I thought you forgot the doctor''s instructions."


    "Then give me a check." Yuan Haoyang smiled.


    Lin Wenyu really raised his hand, pressed a button on his chest, and said, "How did you forget about myocarditis before? High-intensity work and insufficient rest caused the first time, so don��t worry about the second time. Time. With this condition, the rescue time is only four minutes at the longest. Not every time I am so lucky, I can meet a doctor."


    "I think too. So... Dr. Lin, why don''t you come to me as a private doctor?" Yuan Haoyang''s tone was light and slow, being held down by her palm.


    The wind flows gently in the air, and the cool breeze is gentle.


    "I have the world in my heart, thank you." Lin Wenyu retracted his palm.


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "Okay, follow me to pick up the car. See you."


    "You still have a conscience."


    His eyes fell on the camera hanging around her neck, guessing that it was full of Guo Xintao''s photos and videos. He was in a good mood, but it became a bit bad.


    While driving, he didn''t speak any more.


    After Lin Wenyu got out of the car, she took his mobile phone and asked him to swipe it away. She clicked.


    "What do you do?" Yuan Haoyang puzzled.


    "I asked you to drive. You are in a bad situation now. I don''t think you can drive home by yourself."


    Yuan Haoyang laughed: "Okay."


    Lin Wenyu said goodbye, and left without looking back.


    Yuan Haoyang stood there, smiled again, and sat back in the car obediently to wait for the driver.


    Lin Wenyu returned home and turned over the contents of the camera. After looking through it for a long time, I had to feel that God really liked this man. He had a fascinating facial features and a figure of 1.8 meters. He was sick for so long. The muscles haven''t disappeared a bit, and no flesh can be seen after putting on clothes.


    Once you dance, you can turn over the audience.


    By the time she reacted, she was already sitting in front of the computer and editing the picture.


    Well, I must be itchy hands. I didn''t want to retouch the picture for him, or I didn''t touch the retouching software for a long time.


    After the break, she re-registered for a Weibo called "Let you be obedient, you don''t listen", and then she posted the edited picture up.


    The premium quality map plus the front row seats, after being sent out, attracted the attention of many Yuan Haoyang fans.


    A lot of licking the screen, a lot of thanks.


    A country took these pictures early in the morning and went to the gym to find Yuan Haoyang.


    "Brother Yang, you look at the pictures that your fans have repaired, it''s a fairy level!"


    Yuan Haoyang glanced at him: "That''s how handsome I am!"


    "Yes, yes, but people have edited the pictures so much, and they are also devoted to love! You see, you are like a **** descending to the earth."


    Yuan Haoyang remembered something: "The fan who edited Guo Xintao''s picture before, did he post the picture last night?"


    "I''ll look for it." A Guo quickly turned over, "It doesn''t seem to have been posted. The quality of Guo Xintao''s pictures last night, everyone added up, is not as good as you, a fan."


    Seeing that Yuan Haoyang has been working out, A Guo said, "I have something to go out to work on today. If you want to find me, call me, Brother Yang."


    "Go." Yuan Haoyang exhaled.


    A country went to the hospital.


    Lin Wenyu edited the picture last night, and is still full of energy today, as if the picture is her spiritual source.


    When A country came, she was taking a break after seeing a patient.


    "Is something wrong with me?" Lin Wenyu had seen A Guo before, and he was the one who booked a car and room for a minor fan last time.


    "Ancestor, you can help me." A Guo rushed over.


    Lin Wenyu''s desk isolated him well, and she raised her eyebrows: "What are you talking about?"


    Immediately, she frowned: "Could it be Yuan Haoyang?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： Was it worn by a human soul?

    Chapter 1607 was worn by a human soul?


    Lin Wenyu was flustered and missed a beat: "What''s the matter? Where is he?"


    "No, no, he''s okay, he''s okay." A Guo held down Lin Wenyu who was about to rush out, "I just saw that he was doing fitness and high-intensity training recently, and I was worried that the last time would happen again.


    Lin Wenyu sat back in his office chair, "What then?"


    "Then I want to ask Dr. Lin to help me, and everyone in our team, to do a training on first aid methods for cardiopulmonary resuscitation. If Yang brother becomes ill, we can still help, don''t you think?"


    Lin Wenyu glanced at him appreciatively: "Smart, young man."


    "Thank you Dr. Lin for the compliment." A Guo hurriedly thanked, "Then, when Dr. Lin is free, let''s take your time."


    "Well, let me see." Lin Wenyu flipped through his work schedule, "Well, you come to the hospital tomorrow night. I will prepare in advance. It happens that our hospital has emergency courses in this area. Come here at seven tomorrow night and just find me directly."


    "Thank you, Doctor Lin! Thank you, Doctor Lin!"


    "Don''t thank me, remember to remind Yuan Haoyang to pay attention."


    "okay!"


    The next night, Yuan Haoyang was planning to practice dance, but he saw A Guo sneaking out with someone.


    After he practiced for a while, he felt that something was not right. A violinist from the accompaniment team came in and said, "Brother Yang!"


    "Where did A Guo take the people?"


    "Brother Yang, A Guo asked me to stop talking." The violinist was a little embarrassed.


    "What the **** did you do?"


    The violinist was defeated in his eyes and said, "He has gone to see Dr. Lin. He said he is going to learn first aid for cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Let our entire team learn."


    Yuan Hao Yang frowned, what did he do this sneaky and dodgy?


    "You forgot. You said before that everyone is not allowed to disturb Doctor Lin. Can''t you evade?"


    Yuan Haoyang: "..."


    "Then why didn''t you go?" He got on the fitness equipment and asked.


    "Because I have a mouth ulcer, don''t you need artificial respiration? Don''t I dare to abrupt Doctor Lin?"


    Yuan Haoyang remembered something, his face suddenly became gloomy, how could he forget that cardiopulmonary resuscitation requires artificial respiration!


    He immediately took the clothes and walked out.


    "Brother Yang, don''t be angry. Everyone is doing it for your own good. You extinguish fire! Don''t say I told you!"


    Yuan Haoyang put on his clothes a few times and drove to the hospital.


    If it is for first aid, Lin Wenyu is fine to give artificial respiration to others, but if it is to demonstrate artificial respiration to this bunch of bastards, he will be guilty of myocarditis just thinking about it.


    Entering the hospital, he immediately called Lin Wenyu''s number, but no one answered.


    A country��s and other people��s made the call, but no one answered.


    well!


    Yuan Haoyang squeezed the phone, his knuckles creaked.


    "Excuse me, Lin asked Yulin where is Dr. Yulin?" He pulled down his hat and asked a nurse.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin is in the emergency drill room, helping people teach cardiopulmonary resuscitation. It''s over there!"


    Yuan Haoyang opened his long legs and rushed over there in a stride.


    He walked to the door with a blue face, and Lin Wenyu''s voice was heard from inside: "Yes, that''s it, just like me, take a deep breath, and then pass the breath to the patient''s mouth. I will count one, two, three, everyone together! One, two,..."


    Yuan Haoyang kicked and opened the door. If A Guo was the one who was used by Lin Wenyu to teach deep breathing, then he would be dead!


    The door kicked open, and everyone looked towards Yuan Haoyang, because they were all acquaintances who got along day and night, and they all recognized him quickly.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s eyes locked on A Guo and found that he was kneeling on the side, not by Lin Wenyu.


    He looked at Lin Wenyu again. Lin Wenyu was pressing a mold rubber man. Seeing him coming in angrily, she was surprised: "Yuan Haoyang?"


    "That..." Yuan Haoyang was a little embarrassed, and touched the tip of his nose, "That...you continue!"


    Lin asked his voice to stand up: "What are you doing so fast? Do you want your heart? Have you ever told you not to exercise vigorously?"


    She had a pretty face flushed with anger, once twice, three times four times, how much did he ignore her as a doctor?


    A Guo was so anxious that he wanted to hold Lin Wenyu, and everyone else looked at Lin Wenyu in panic.


    Yuan Haoyang has always had a bad temper, and he didn''t bother to conceal it. Although his heart is not bad, how can someone scold him like this?


    If he really gets angry, no one can persuade him!


    Tonight, everyone came to the hospital with him behind their backs. They came here at a great risk. Everyone was afraid of touching him. Now Lin Wenyu is good, and he scolded him repeatedly!


    Usually Cao Kexiu is so arrogant, but he dare not say that about Brother Yang!


    A Guo gave the pianist next to him a wink, which meant that after a while Yuan Haoyang lost his temper, he stopped Yuan Haoyang, and the others quickly reassure Lin Wenyu, and try to control the scene so as not to get out of control. .


    A Guo was about to walk towards Yuan Haoyang, when he saw him take off his mask, and said slowly: "I know, I won''t run like this next time."


    Everyone: "..."


    What did they see?


    Is this really Yuan Haoyang? Afraid it was not worn by human souls?


    Lin Wenyu was still angry, ignored him, turned his face away.


    "I was wrong, Doctor Lin." Yuan Haoyang walked towards her step by step.


    A country seemed to have reacted to something and waved to the group of people to get out.


    Everyone has a passion for eating melons and watching the show, but they know Yuan Haoyang''s temper. Where can they dare to stay?


    After all, he reluctantly left the emergency room.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter? Brother Yang has been living in the hospital for so long. Could it be that he hurt his head?"


    "That''s right, what''s going on? Although Brother Yang is generally not aggressive towards girls and has a good attitude towards fans,...he has never had such an attitude towards any woman!"


    "A country, what the **** is going on for you? Didn''t Yang brother fall in love like this before?"


    A Guo is the person who has followed Yuan Haoyang for the longest time. He secretly said: "Can I say that Brother Yang has never been in a relationship before?"


    "Fuck, Brother Yang has never been in a relationship! What kind of superb, male is he? I thought that such a charming man with a hormonal presence like Brother Yang should never lack women around him!" The cellist is a relatively new person in the team, and it is completely hard to believe my ears at this moment.


    "It''s true, Brother Yang has never been in a relationship." A Guo said, covering his mouth hurriedly, "Don''t spread these words, don''t spread them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608： Life-saving grace should be repaid

    Chapter 1608, the life-saving grace, should be reported by the body


    "So Brother Yang is in love now?" someone asked curiously.


    "This is a life-saving grace! The life-saving grace should be reported to Yongquan, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    "But I think Brother Yang is planning to save his life, so he should repay him personally!" someone said sharply.


    A Guo quickly went to cover the man''s mouth: "How do you speak? Be careful, Brother Yang will beat you later! Brother Yang has always been a career-minded person."


    Someone hissed and said, "Let''s listen to what Yang Ge and Doctor Lin are talking about?"


    A Guo went up and slapped the man on the head: "Okay, you really are not afraid of death? Go aside!"


    Throwing this group of people to one side, A Guo didn''t dare to stay, and stayed aside.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu looked at Yuan Haoyang, the same as he looked at the monster: "You didn''t bother me, and you are so gentle? Are you really planning to follow Guo Xintao''s route?"


    Yuan Haoyang gave her two eyes, but Guo Xintao was the only one in her heart?


    "It''s not that I said you, Yuan Haoyang, just because of your vigor when singing and dancing, you are not suitable for being as gentle and elegant as Guo Xintao."


    You are a born king, so you should keep your domineering cool and handsome look.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t say the last half of the sentence. That was what she got when she watched the scene and edited pictures in the middle of the night.


    This person''s talent is at this point, changing routes at will, it is simply a violent thing.


    Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes and finally had two angry appearances.


    "That''s right, get angry if you want to be angry, or you can slap me with a poisonous tongue, that''s you." Lin Wenyu had a sort of courageous meaning in it.


    "Watching you do these things for me, can I still be angry?" Yuan Haoyang glanced at the mold rubber dummy on the ground, and raised his eyes, it was a mocking face with a smile.


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "You are so big-faced, who is it for you? I saw that A country was sincere and open-minded to learn, so I promised him to let him participate in this first aid training. Besides, this is also for the society. It is their good fortune to make a contribution, they will learn it later, and be able to save a person."


    "Really, Doctor Lin?" Yuan Haoyang stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    He lowered his eyes, his face without stage makeup, at this moment, was full of masculine colors, and in his unusually handsome eyebrows, she was included in her figure, the strong man who was born to control the stage, was only born to control her at this moment.


    In front of her, he happened to be a head taller, with a commanding control, so that Lin Wenyu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The wind blew her hair, and a slight cool feeling spread from the top of the head to the toes.


    The girl��s rare look of cuteness made Yuan Hao raised his heart to Microsoft, and he smiled: "Then I will learn from you, and be more fortune in life?"


    "Okay...ah." Lin Wenyu came back to his senses, and hurryed to make an excuse to tidy up the dummy, lowered his head, and concealed his blushing and loss.


    She rubbed her face, really, didn''t she have never seen his face before, isn''t she so spineless?


    Yuan Haoyang greeted the group of people outside to come in and study again.


    When everyone came in, no one dared to make a sound. They walked in one by one, seeing that Yuan Haoyang was calm, and everyone went to look at Lin Wenyu again.


    Lin Wenyu put on the mask with a brush, covering his flushed face, showing only his eyes, and said, "Everyone is in place, let''s start over."


    Everyone hurriedly made their moves, and A Guo saw Yuan Haoyang also posed, and saw that there was no dummy in front of him, so he hurriedly sent his dummy to him.


    For the next whole class, this group of people trained very honestly, and in front of Yuan Haoyang, no one dared to say a word.


    It was originally a two-hour course, but it took just over an hour.


    Before leaving, Lin Wenyu stopped A Guo: "A Guo, this mold dummy, you can take it home."


    "Is this appropriate?"


    "I paid for the senior brother to help me purchase one more when purchasing. There is nothing inappropriate. You bring it back and train more when you are fine."


    A Guo hurriedly took it over: "Thank you, Doctor Lin!"


    Everyone filed out and whispered: "Do you think Dr. Lin likes our brother Yang?"


    "I think it''s okay. Dr. Lin is beautiful and gentle, and he fits well with Brother Yang."


    "I approve of this marriage!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s lazy voice sounded: "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing, the moon tonight is really big and round." After everyone said, they looked up, and the dark sky didn''t even have a single star. There was no moon.


    Everyone hurriedly do the birds and beasts.


    Lin Wenyu locked the door of the first aid training room and stepped out.


    Yuan Haoyang carried the car key in his hand and said, "I will give it to you."


    At Lin Wenyu, a driver came to pick him up, but she got into the car with him after thinking about any problems.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you had a question to consult me ??last time?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    When Yuan Haoyang said this last time, she happened to have a patient coming and cut off his words.


    When Yuan Haoyang drove, he also looked lazy, very different from when he was on stage.


    However, the car was safe and sound, and nothing went wrong.


    Hearing Lin Wenyu''s question, he smiled: "I wanted to consult at the time, but later I figured it out."


    "Then no consultation?"


    Yuan Haoyang nodded, his voice softly: "Yeah."


    "I don''t want to inquire." Lin Wenyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Do you really want to know?" Yuan Haoyang asked, his voice sings very well, and when he speaks, there is a charming charm with a lasting sound.


    Lin Wenyu ignored him and looked at the night outside the window.


    After a while, she couldn''t help it: "You can consult, I''m listening. You can''t let your patient die, right?"


    The doctor is kind, and the doctor is kind, she comforts herself.


    Yuan Haoyang shook the steering wheel with one hand, raised his chin slightly, pressed his eyebrows down, and said: "I wanted to ask if I need artificial respiration during cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Now I know."


    "Yes, what''s so weird?"


    "Yes." Yuan Haoyang repeated these words in a low voice. Then, is his first kiss given to her?


    He said these three words in a lingering and ambiguous tone, and his tone was low and soft, as if he were singing some tune.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t react just now, and at this second he heard the ridicule and... the meaning of other inexplicable emotions.


    She was immediately annoyed: "Yuan Haoyang, what are you thinking? I am a doctor to a patient! How special are you really?"


    "No, my honor." Yuan Haoyang said with a low smile.


    His suddenly softened attitude dispelled Lin Wenyu''s temper halfway through. She was about to stare at him, and when he turned his head, the neon neon of the city of Kyoto fell into his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1609： Do you think I can do it?

    Chapter 1609, do you think I can do it?


    He smiled, eyebrows twitched: "My honor."


    Lin Wenyu was dumb, feeling the breeze blowing across her cheeks, blowing away the broken hair in her ears, and making waves in her heart.


    When she returned home, the blush on her face had not dissipated, and she walked upstairs with a lingering aftertaste.


    "Question? Question?" Qin Zufang called her several times before she reacted.


    "Mom, do you call me?"


    Qin Zufang groaned: "Didn''t you make the soup for you? You don''t let the driver send it to you, and don''t drink it when you come back?"


    "Mom, I''m full, you can drink it."


    Qin Zufang stopped her: "How can this work? Didn''t you always like to drink before? Why did you suddenly dislike this? Is it tired of drinking? Would you like to stew it in another flavor?"


    "Mom, I''ve made a circle, I really don''t dare to drink it. Also, I''m going to bed, you drink the soup and rest early. Good night." Lin Wenyu had something in his heart, and hurried upstairs. .


    "This child." Qin Zufang sighed.


    In her heart, she always felt that her daughter must be something, but her daughter was not like this before.


    Lin Wenyu went upstairs and just saw Yuan Haoyang''s fan comment, and asked her to help edit the picture.


    She did not even think about it next.


    "Thank you Miss Sister, then it doesn''t matter when Miss Sister repairs, we can wait."


    "It''s okay, I''ll give it to you tonight."


    She looked at Yuan Haoyang''s appearance in the photo, smiled on her eyebrows, and began to edit the picture.


    When she heard the knock on the door, she subconsciously buckled the computer, which opened the door.


    Qin Zufang came in with chicken soup, and saw that her computer was still shining, but it was buttoned up. She said calmly, "Is still busy so late?"


    "I will wash and go to bed soon." Lin Wenyu smiled.


    "Come on, drink the chicken soup." Qin Zufang said, "Some time ago, you didn''t like to drink chicken soup the most. You have to drink a big bucket every day. During this time, people don''t drink soup and people are absent-minded, right..."


    "In love?"


    Qin Zufang thought about the following sentence.


    Lin Wenyu was shocked: "No, no, mother."


    This reaction is not strange, Qin Zufang said: "Chasing stars?"


    "Hmm, chase and chase the stars!" Lin Wenyu nodded, "Don''t let Dad know that I chase the stars, Mom, please."


    Qin Zufang groaned, "You kid!"


    She left the soup and told her to drink it before she left.


    Lin Wenyu took a picture of the chicken soup, and silently posted a circle of friends: "Who can help me drink this?"


    After a while, Yuan Haoyang''s WeChat came. He intercepted the picture of her circle of friends and responded with the picture: "Do you think I can do it?"


    "I think only the toilet can do it." Lin Wenyu returned him with a toilet map.


    Yuan Haoyang sent out a smiling emoticon, and asked with interest: "Auntie made it?"


    "There is a kind of weakness that makes your mother think you are weak. Raising a daughter to raise pigs, I can''t wait to use fattening feed."


    Yuan Haoyang was holding the phone, his eyes widened with a smile. It turned out that it was really the soup that her mother made. Does this mean he drank the mother-in-law''s heart in advance?


    "I won''t tell you anymore, I am going to revise the picture." Lin Wenyu said, agreeing to other people''s things and can''t do it.


    Yuan Haoyang''s face darkened, she helped Guo Xintao to retouch the picture?


    He calmly replied: "Go to bed early, don''t think that you are a doctor, you don''t need to rest."


    Lin Wenyu didn''t reply, he was already immersed in the great work of editing pictures.


    A Guo and the others were sitting aside, watching Yuan Hao raise his eyebrows and smile, all joking.


    But without joking, he saw his eyebrows sinking, and his aura was a little frightening.


    "Brother Yang, what''s wrong?" A Guo asked.


    Others stared at him scorchingly.


    Yuan Hao raised his eyebrows: "I have nothing to do, right? What are you doing around here?"


    "Oh, I still haven''t written a song."


    "I''ll find my violin."


    "I will tune the piano."


    Everyone got busy with fright. This wasn''t the way he was trembling with a smile just now, everyone wanted to share the joy in advance.


    Who knows that the sky will change in a second.


    ...


    In the high-end parlor of a private club.


    Qin Zufang was slowly drinking tea, and Subei, who was sitting opposite her, sipped the coffee in her hand.


    "Subei, what''s the matter with your questioning?" Qin Zufang put down her teacup, "I always think she is weird. Before I knew that she was chasing the stars and chasing the problem, there was a lot of trouble, but then Isn��t this all over? But I think she is still unconscious and I don��t know what happened. With her dad and her grandmother, I can help her conceal it, but if she really has something to do, I also Don''t dare to keep hiding from those two, you also know their tempers."


    Subei can now receive calls from this aunt at both ends of the day. Moreover, she trusts herself more and more and says everything to herself. Subei can''t refuse her to talk to herself.


    "Actually, what worries me the most is... In the question, she is chasing after the stars..." Qin Zufang pointed to his brain.


    Subei snorted and laughed: "Auntie, it''s not that serious. Wenyu chasing stars is to chasing stars, but it distinguishes the difference between reality and star chasing. Besides, she is not so fanatical anymore."


    "That''s true, but I''m just worried about her. She used to love medicine and didn''t care about anything else. She entered the juvenile class of the university when she was a teenager, and finished her PhD in one go. Later, she chased stars again, and she did not care about it. It��s not that I said, you look at how cute Dabao and Gungun are, but she doesn��t even have the slightest meaning in this regard."


    Subei laughed again, and as expected, parents all over the world are in the same mood when they want to hug their grandchildren.


    Qin Zufang said: "Let''s do it, I will arrange a blind date for her to make sure of her affairs as soon as possible."


    "Auntie, blind dates are not appropriate, right? Questions are still young, and there should be time to slowly find someone you like.


    "I''ll wait for her until the Year of the Monkey and the Moon. You don''t need to worry about this, I will arrange it!" Qin Zufang had decided.


    After saying goodbye to her, Subei took out his phone and called Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu is on Yuan Haoyang''s side today. Yuan Haoyang now has to exercise every day and also practice dancing. She is here to check the effects of fitness equipment on his body.


    Yuan Haoyang��s villa is very large, with a studio downstairs and a lounge upstairs.


    Downstairs is divided into a dedicated gym, karaoke room, exercise room, etc., where the entire team lives and works.


    Lin Wenyu evaluated the impact of fitness equipment on his body while recording it.


    Yuan Haoyang accompanied him throughout the whole journey, and everyone else had a hunch that this is undoubtedly his sister-in-law, so the one who brought the water with the water, the one who took the ice cream took the ice cream.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1610： Shocked!

    Chapter 1610 is amazing!


    One by one followed Lin Wenyu, doing everything he could.


    When the phone rang, Lin Wenyu turned it on without even thinking about it, pressed the hands-free and placed it on the notebook he was holding: "Hey."


    "Qingyu, let me tell you a piece of news. Your mother is going to arrange a blind date for you. I will tell you, you are mentally prepared."


    Lin Wenyu: "..."


    Lin asked: "I am preparing."


    Go to the mother to get the theory when you get home!


    Doesn''t she need to be good on blind dates?


    If there is someone in the family circle who can see her right, why wait for such a time!


    Subei hung up the phone.


    The group of people behind Lin Wenyu was too scared to look at Yuan Haoyang''s face.


    My sister-in-law said she is ready, is she ready to go on a blind date? What are you going to do?


    Didn��t sister-in-law and Yang brother be together yet? Why hasn''t Yang Ge yet to confess?


    "I will pour some more water."


    "I''ll get another ice cream."


    Everyone rushed and scattered.


    Lin Wenyu put away the phone and took a deep breath.


    Yuan Haoyang stood beside her with a tired tone: "Are you going to go on a blind date?"


    "Why should I go on a blind date?" Lin Wenyu asked back.


    Yuan Haoyang stood up straight, before the joy on his face was full, he heard her say: "I have someone I like, of course it is impossible to go on a blind date."


    the person I like? Guo Xintao?


    The joy on Yuan Haoyang''s face faded completely.


    After speaking, Lin Wenyu''s face was a little unnatural, she lowered her head and continued to evaluate the equipment.


    Of course she didn''t like Guo Xintao a long time ago, and now she has changed to another person.


    But I like it, but I don''t dare to like it very much.


    Even Guo Xintao, who he has known for a long time, still has that face behind him, what will the other people look like behind them?


    Lin Wenyu glanced at Yuan Haoyang from the corner of her eye, she didn''t dare to think about what kind of soul was hidden under this person''s skin.


    Once I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of the horror of the well rope.


    "Is Guo Xintao that good?" Yuan Haoyang snorted lightly.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t speak, and gentlemen couldn''t talk badly with each other. After all, she was a person who liked it for so long. What she can do now is to take off fans, and then she doesn''t pay attention to anything about Guo Xintao.


    But to hack him, she can''t do it.


    After Lin Wenyu''s inspection, Yuan Haoyang didn''t personally send her to her.


    He laid himself on the sofa, pulled a can of beer, and took a sip in his mouth.


    "Brother Yang, what happened to you and sister-in-law?" the violinist asked while sitting beside him.


    He gave someone a kick: "Who is your sister-in-law?"


    "That must be Doctor Lin. Doctor Lin is so good, capable and beautiful, that must be our sister-in-law''s feed."


    "Don''t bark. People may not be willing to be your sister-in-law." Yuan Haoyang took another sip of beer.


    "Why? Brother Yang, you can know everything about your looks, body, and family, and your sister-in-law is not a person who has no vision. How could you not want to?"


    Yuan Haoyang sat up, his body was covered with unspeakable loneliness: "She likes Guo Xintao."


    But Guo Xintao and him are two extreme styles, and he can''t even change it.


    He had seen the pictures she had repaired for Guo Xintao, the videos she made, the q-version comics, and those things, with her handwriting, were all infused with soul.


    She poured her soul into Guo Xintao, but he didn''t even touch it at all.


    Not at all.


    The violinist was stunned: "Guo Xintao?"


    He also remembered the fact that Lin Wenyu was a fan of Guo Xintao, but Yuan Haoyang is Guo Xintao''s biggest opponent!


    Fans of the two families have been torn apart from the beginning of their debut, covering the sky and the sun.


    It is said that if you fan out the two of them separately, your biological mother and daughter can turn against each other, your biological sisters will not share the same sky, and the blood brothers will be against each other!


    Therefore, if Lin Wenyu is a fan of Guo Xintao, he would definitely not like Yuan Haoyang!


    The violinist also felt how tricky things were, far beyond imagination.


    He rubbed his hands and comforted: "But, she didn''t like Guo Xintao anymore. Didn''t you see that she hasn''t made a picture for Guo Xintao now?"


    "Who knows." Yuan Haoyang lowered his head and looked down.


    It��s not that the Weibo trumpet account cannot be registered. She can change her account at will and she can continue to give her soul to Guo Xintao.


    And she was just a patient she accidentally saved.


    The violinist thought for a while, patted Yuan Haoyang on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Yang, don''t be discouraged, you also have a super fan! Did you know that you have a fan recently? Retouching photos is simply amazing! Guo Xintao has it, and you are not bad! Take a look at your picture, it''s amazing!"


    In normal times, Yuan Haoyang would give him a kick, then say "I was handsome", and then he happily mingle.


    But at this moment, the man who has always controlled the entire stage didn''t raise his head. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He kept the posture just now, motionless, like a statue.


    The sun fell in and spilled on him, only to outline a deeper loneliness and loneliness.


    The violinist has something to say. Someone has already stepped forward and covered his mouth, and he has taken away the people who didn''t open and lift which pot.


    The guitarist couldn''t help training him: "You are really good, is Yang brother one less fan like that? Yang brother is one less wife like that!"


    ...


    A country often comes to Lin Wenyu these days at work.


    Sometimes I ask about some points of first aid, sometimes I just buy some snacks to thank her.


    He came hard and finally found out that the Lin family arranged a blind date for Lin Wenyu at 8 o''clock on Saturday night.


    "I heard, I heard, at eight o''clock on Saturday night, the son of a family friend, I heard that he is still a young talent, rich and handsome." A Guo immediately spread the news to the people in the team.


    "But, doesn''t it mean that Dr. Lin likes Guo Xintao?" someone asked.


    "Star chasing is star chasing, life is life, understand?"


    "Oh, so Dr. Lin is going to a banquet, then get engaged, get married, and have children?"


    "Hush!"


    A Guo said: "Stop arguing, think of a solution."


    Everyone has their heads together.


    Saturday afternoon.


    Lin Wenyu had just finished an operation, tiredness appeared on his face.


    When receiving Qin Zufang''s call, her tone was still a little tired: "Mom."


    "Are you ready for the night''s things? That''s your Uncle Ling''s son! Even if you go to meet someone and eat a potluck, you can''t leave them to the air, you know?"


    "Mom, I already said I''m not going!"


    "That won''t work! It''s all agreed!"


    "I have another surgery!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611： Implementation plan

    Chapter 1611 Execution Plan


    "I have asked the dean to push for your surgery and changed to another doctor. In the hospital, you are not the only one who can do it. Really, what are you doing alone. I tell you, you go as soon as possible. Eighth point."


    Lin Wenyu hung up the phone speechlessly. She was too tired and wanted to rest for a while.


    However, she really wouldn''t go to the blind date.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the other party, telling him that she already has someone she likes, so she won''t waste his time, so that both parents will not be embarrassed. It is better to solve the problem without meeting.


    The other party quickly replied: "It''s okay. Then we will meet again during family dinners."


    "Well," Lin Wen answered.


    She rested in the office cot for a while.


    When it was time for get off work, I still went to the mall.


    Now that her mother has pushed her surgery, she also took advantage of this time to go shopping.


    Mother must be very upset about this. She has to buy some small gifts to give to her mother to soothe her.


    When A Guo and the others saw Lin Wenyu entered the mall, they felt a cold heart: "When it''s over, Dr. Lin begins to dress up and is ready to meet the blind date! It seems that Dr. Lin really doesn''t mean that to Brother Yang!"


    "A country, you must think of a way!"


    A country stomped his foot and said, "Follow the plan!"


    "Will Doctor Lin be angry?"


    "I can''t control that much! Do you prefer her to be angry now, or would you prefer Yang to be angry every day?"


    Everyone thinks that if Brother Yang, who is already stinky, is stinky, then stop living.


    Thinking of this, everyone unanimously decided to implement the plan!


    "Who will make this call?"


    "You come to fight!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Seeing that Lin Wenyu had already bought something, Aguo said boldly, "I''ll fight!"


    ...


    Lin Wenyu bought a beautiful necklace for his mother. After carrying it, he planned to go to Yu Heji to buy her favorite roast goose for her. The phone rang at this time.


    She picked it up easily.


    "Doctor Lin, it''s not OK, Brother Yang fainted!"


    Lin Wenyu''s hand was stagnant: "You immediately divide your troops into two groups. Some people take care of him, and some people call for emergency calls. Remember to wait for the ambulance at the door.


    Those who stay with him listen carefully! "


    Her voice trembled a little, and her fingers grasped the phone tightly: "Put his body flat and observe whether he is breathing spontaneously. If not, turn his head over and check whether he is vomiting, if any, Be sure to clean up the vomit in time to prevent him from being suffocated by the vomit, and then start first aid. I usually teach you what I usually do, remember?


    "Remember. Do you come here?" A Guo asked.


    "I''ll be here right away." Lin Wenyu was too anxious, and didn''t notice the expectation in Aguo''s tone.


    "That''s good." A Guo said.


    "How is he?" Lin Wenyu quickly ran to the parking lot and started the car. "How is his breathing now?"


    A Guo was easy to learn some first aid techniques, so he was able to answer like a lot of words, and bluffed Lin Wenyu without arousing her suspicion.


    "Dr. Lin, drive well. I think Brother Yang is already breathing spontaneously. You can drive first!"


    Lin Wenyu nodded and confessed some other precautions before he concentrated and drove towards Yuan Haoyang''s residence.


    When she arrived at his residence, she didn''t know whose car she had hit. After she got out of the car, she could only insert her name tag on the other''s car window, threw it out of the car, and ran in the direction of Yuan Haoyang.


    "A country, can this really work?"


    "It''s definitely possible!"


    "Doctor Lin''s car seems to be arriving!"


    "Quick, let''s follow too!"


    "I hope I don''t fight!"


    A group of people hurriedly followed.


    When Lin Wenyu rushed into Yuan Haoyang''s residence, the surrounding area was quiet, there was no sound of an ambulance, nor the slightest noise of the group of people.


    "Yuan Haoyang?" Lin Wenyu shouted loudly, "Yuan Haoyang? A country?"


    No one answered her.


    She rushed in upstairs and looked from room to room, only one room made noise.


    Before he could think about it, Lin Wenyu rushed in and rushed directly to the bathroom in the room.


    Yuan Haoyang just finished getting healthy and was taking a bath. He knew that Lin Wenyu might go on a blind date at this time tonight. He was in a bad mood. The cold water was boiled to the maximum and he was slapped on him, but he accepted without feeling. Scouring.


    When Lin Wenyu kicked the door directly, he opened his eyes and saw the girl in front of him, suddenly at the door.


    "You..." He was surprised.


    Lin Wenyu rushed forward and hugged him: "Yuan Haoyang!"


    She knew she was terribly scared, and when the car drove all the way, she was full of the worst results.


    Until the moment she saw him, she had already forgotten those previous worries and knew that she just liked the person in front of her! Desperate kind of like!


    It doesn''t matter who he is, or whether he is a superstar that others like!


    I like him because he is Yuan Haoyang!


    Yuan Haoyang''s back was stiff, and the cold water behind him was still washing him, however, the blood in his body was hot enough to explode.


    At the moment, he was unwieldy, and the girl in front of him fell directly into his arms and hugged him directly.


    He did not dare to move or speak, fearing that this was a deep dream.


    Feeling she was shaking and crying, he raised his stiff arm and placed it on her shoulder slowly and carefully.


    Appearing to feel his actions, Lin Wenyu woke up from crying and looked up at him: "Are you okay?"


    "I..." Yuan Haoyang didn''t know why.


    Lin Wenyu''s sanity gradually returned: "Where were you just now?"


    Suddenly, she let him go as if being scalded, her eyes widened by the sight of him in front of her!


    "I was working out just now." Yuan Haoyang was also a little embarrassed, so he slipped a bath towel around him, and turned off the cold water by the way.


    "You!" Lin Wenyu reacted with shame, slapped him on the face, turned and left.


    She bit her lip, is this kind of deceptive thing interesting?


    She should have known long ago that there is no problem with his physical assessment, how could he still get sick?


    Yuan Haoyang was taken aback, and hurriedly chased it out.


    Then he found that his current dress was completely inappropriate, he had to go back, picked up a handful of clothes, and pursued again.


    A Guo and the others were waiting downstairs, but they didn''t dare to go up and see what happened.


    "Do you think that Yang Ge and Doctor Lin will really be well?"


    "Anyway, this is also an opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, Brother Yang will be really hopeless!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612： Infuse him with soul

    Chapter 1612 injects soul into him


    "Tsk tusk tusk, if Dr. Lin looks down on such a good man like Brother Yang, then no one will be able to see her right?"


    "You forget, there is Guo Xintao!"


    "How can Guo Xintao compare to Brother Yang!"


    When Lin Wenyu rushed down, everyone was still talking about it.


    Seeing her figure, everyone stood up: "Sister-in-law!"


    Lin Wenyu pressed his lips, held back his tears, looked at the faces of the people in front of him, and sneered silently, dare to love this group of people, unite and trick himself into entering Yuan Haoyang''s bathroom!


    She can understand it. These people don''t even know how to write the word respect!


    What is the difference between them and Guo Xintao, they are just the same!


    She glanced at them and walked out with her head up.


    "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    "Looking at her, it seems that she has cried?"


    "Are we going too far?"


    "What the **** did Yang do upstairs?"


    "Sister-in-law''s eyes look very contemptuous to us? Are we really doing something wrong?"


    When everyone was not grasping, Yuan Haoyang rushed downstairs in a mess.


    "Ge Yang, brother-in-law, what''s wrong with this?"


    Yuan Haoyang''s mind flashed brightly, staring at them sternly: "What have you done so special?"


    "Call to tell my sister-in-law that you fainted... Hey, brother Yang, don''t do it, we are also doing good for you, otherwise she will be engaged to someone else and get married..."


    The crowd was in chaos, but they didn''t wait for Yuan Haoyang''s punches and kicks, others had already rushed out.


    Lin Wenyu strode to the car she had just abandoned, and the car she hit was also parked beside it.


    She got in the car, the window was knocked, a familiar face was outside, fingers stretched out and knocked on her window restrainedly and regularly.


    She put down the car window and looked at Guo Xintao outside. For a moment, she felt like a dream and returned to her senses. She knew that this area was a villa area, because the privacy was good and there were many celebrities staying in it. Guo Xintao was not surprised here.


    "Why?" Lin Wen''s tone was not very good.


    Guo Xintao did not expect that with his status as a big star, there are still people who resist him, not to mention that he is still a fan of himself. It seems that he is not a very popular advocate.


    "Doctor Lin, is this what you left me?" Guo Xintao held a business card between his fingers.


    Lin Wenyu only then remembered that the car he had just hit was his.


    In this case, she had to get out of the car, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I drove a bit too quickly and ran into your car. Let''s apply for insurance. I will be responsible for how to compensate and deal with it."


    Guo Xintao glanced at her, on the surface indifferent, but there were not many ways to get close to him.


    He then glanced at her car, the standard girl drove a beautiful trot, which was of great value, either she herself or her family had money, not the kind of person who approached her for money.


    Looking at her appearance, she is not inferior compared to that night. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and she is just right a little charming and full of allure. Although she has a straight face and flushed eyes, it is even more... I want to violate the beauty.


    Guo Xintao whispered: "If you report for insurance...my time, I can''t afford to lose some time, and I don''t want the outside world to know my condition."


    "Then what do you plan to do with me?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "Why don''t it? You accompany me... have a drink, how about?" Guo Xintao said with a smile.


    Naturally, Lin Wenyu would not agree to him. It was her greatest tenderness not to step back after taking off her fans. Even if Guo Xintao was gentle, she couldn''t even pierce her heart at all.


    She was about to ridicule, Yuan Haoyang, who was a few steps late, ran over, with an anxious expression on her face: "Ask, listen to me to explain!"


    Lin Wenyu hugged his arms and looked at Yuan Haoyang coldly. He put on a T-shirt and a cowboy, without shoes, running barefoot, and was walking around panting.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like this, but the teasing just now was too ridiculous. It was difficult for her to forgive him for making such a joke, and it was even more difficult for her to forgive herself for the true feelings he showed.


    She felt guilty, embarrassed, annoyed, angry and uncomfortable as if she had been caught as a thief, so she could only use indifference to hide her true emotions.


    "Yuan Haoyang?" Guo Xintao looked at the man in front of him, and couldn''t believe that this was the man with all his energy.


    "Guo Xintao!" Yuan Haoyang only noticed that Guo Xintao was there, standing beside Lin Wenyu.


    He seemed to be hit suddenly, and the big rock in his heart pressed him tightly, making him out of breath. Lin Wenyu liked Guo Xintao, and he liked it enough to inject his soul...Is it a bit stupid for what I did? Up?


    Yuan Haoyang''s usual fatigue appeared on his face, replacing the anxiety he had just mentioned, and said, "Doctor Lin, I want to say a few words to you."


    The question was changed to Doctor Lin, and some estrangement was created.


    Lin Wen said indifferently: "If you have anything, just say so."


    In front of Guo Xintao, Yuan Haoyang couldn''t tell.


    His pride can be trampled on by Lin Wenyu, but never by Guo Xintao!


    "I want to say it alone."


    "Isn''t it just a physical examination? Is there anything I need to say separately?" Lin Wenyu said.


    She was clearing away the relationship with him, from the relaxed friendship relationship, directly back to the doctor-patient relationship, clearing away.


    Yuan Haoyang''s teeth pressed hard against his cheek, his masseter muscles were distinct.


    "Since there is nothing to say, then..." Lin Wenyu looked at Guo Xintao, "I promise you just now, let''s have a drink together."


    "My car has broken down." Guo Xintao said with a smile.


    "Get in my car," Lin Wenyu said.


    Yuan Haoyang squeezed his fist, Guo Xintao showed him a smile, and when he passed him, he whispered: "I originally suspected that my fan liked me as a fake, but now it is clear that she is just Tsundere Up."


    Yuan Haoyang really wanted to put his fist on his face and break up his fake smile!


    He took a deep breath, restrained.


    Lin Wenyu''s car drove out slowly.


    She drove the car, but she was not in a good mood. Guo Xintao appointed a coffee shop, she stopped and followed in.


    This is a high-consumption coffee shop, so no one is surprised to see Guo Xintao appear.


    Instead, because of the overly beautiful girl standing next to him, he bet the attention.


    Guo Xintao pulled the chair away for her and ordered the order.


    Throughout the whole process, Lin Wenyu didn''t speak, and was very worried.


    Guo Xintao can see that the relationship between her and Yuan Haoyang is definitely not that simple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1613： Unless he personally said

    Chapter 1613 unless he personally speaks


    Fans who like yourself, are now going to be pried into the corner by Yuan Haoyang?


    Guo Xintao will naturally not allow such things to happen. From the beginning of his debut, he and Yuan Haoyang have been endless friends, from album sales and stage effects to the smallest fans who have shown many such small things. Being pulled out is more than endless.


    I don��t know how to build hatred, so I don��t know how to eliminate it.


    A girl like Lin Wenyu, whether as a woman or as a fan, wins her side, even if she quickly throws it away to the other side, she can sprinkle a handful of salt on the other side''s wound.


    "Drink some hot drinks," Guo Xintao said thoughtfully.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t drink or even moved the hot coffee in front of him, and said to him: "I probably did it just now. I hit a door of your car. The scratches were a bit serious and need to be painted again. Given that Your car needs to be painted in a specialized store abroad. The waiting time is very long. I will pay you a total of 100,000 yuan."


    Guo Xintao smiled and said, "I said, I won''t let you pay. Besides, did you agree to come out for a drink?"


    "I came out with you just to lose your money." Lin Wenyu insisted.


    Guo Xintao could see that the girl in front of him must be in a very good family and knew his car very well.


    He took out WeChat: "You add me."


    "Give the payment code directly, there is no need to add it on WeChat."


    Guo Xintao is very interested. As a big star, he took the initiative to do this. If he changed to another woman, he should have been crazy for a long time, but is this one because he has already seen Yuan Haoyang, or is he trying to catch himself?


    He had no objection and clicked on the payment code.


    Lin Wenyu immediately earned him one hundred thousand and a fraction of eight hundred.


    "Dr. Lin is trying to tip me?"


    Lin Wenyu picked up the coffee and said, "I am paying for my drink."


    She took it to the front desk, packed the coffee, and left without looking back.


    "Interesting." Guo Xintao looked at her back, showing interested eyes, completely forgetting that he once personally gave her the name "Troublesome Jing".


    His fingers twisted out the business card left by Lin Wenyu and recorded it in the phone.


    ...


    Yuan Haoyang returned to his residence.


    A Guo and others trembled, wondering what happened just now.


    "Brother Yang?"


    "Brother Yang?"


    Yuan Haoyang lowered his head and didn''t even look at them.


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry, we were wrong." A bunch of people behind him knelt on the ground with a hippy smile trying to make him happy.


    Yuan Hao raised his head and went upstairs without looking back, and put himself on the big bed.


    "Brother Yang, my sister-in-law rushed over in such a hurry, just because he was afraid that he would have a problem. Doesn''t this just show what she wants for you?" A Guo said tentatively at the door of the room.


    "Go!" Only Yuan Haoyang gave a concise response!


    ...


    Lin Wenyu wore dark circles the next day and came out for coffee.


    Half of these dark circles were caused by herself, and half were caused by Qin Zufang''s chanting, naturally because she did not go to see the blind date.


    She was so bored at home, she came out and walked casually.


    "Sister-in-law!" A savage stopped her.


    The savage has a tangled beard, red eyes and a mess of clothes.


    Lin Wenyu looked intently and recognized him as A country.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Wenyu looked at him strangely.


    "What else could be? The little ancestor at home lost his temper last night, and I, the culprit, took a plea, and it became like this. I''m here specifically for you."


    Lin Wenyu naturally knew who the little ancestor was, and said indifferently: "What do you want to do with me? I can only cure diseases, not people who are not ill and pretend to be crazy and sell stupid."


    "Sister-in-law, you can really save me. Otherwise, I must be hacked to death by that little ancestor.


    What happened yesterday was my idea. I saw you going on a blind date. I really don��t want you to miss your little ancestor. That��s why I came up with that stupid way to let you see the little ancestor. I thought that the little ancestor would definitely confess to you, and I didn''t know how he messed up the matter, so he cast all his anger on me last night!


    You can talk about him, he can talk about it, but at the critical moment, I don''t know what I said to you and made you so angry! If I had known that he was unprepared, I would assign him a copywriting tutorial for love confession! This little ancestor, too, has never been in a relationship at all, and has no experience, so please take care of her sister-in-law. "


    Lin Wenyu''s brain buzzed: "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If the little ancestor said something wrong and offended you yesterday, I apologize to you. Give your little ancestor another chance!"


    "I mean, how could Yuan Haoyang like me?" Lin asked in a tone, "and yesterday..."


    She remembered yesterday that she went to hug him impulsively, and was so ashamed that she wanted a hole to go through.


    "Why doesn''t he like you? He likes you and he is going crazy, okay? Knowing that you are going to go on a blind date, after a few days of depression, do not speak or take care of others, he will practice dance and fitness. Let him find you. If you don''t look for it, I have to lie to you and he fainted."


    Lin Wenyu bit his lip: "Don''t lie to me. I don''t believe it."


    "My sister-in-law! No, ancestor, my ancestor! How can you believe it?"


    "Why didn''t he tell me by himself?" Lin asked sneered.


    "Don''t you like Guo Xintao? The person his ancestors hates most is Guo Xintao, and Guo Xintao''s hypocrite and gentle scum that he most dislikes..." After A Guo finished speaking, he seemed to realize that he had offended Lin Wenyu and quickly covered his mouth. After slapped twice, he continued, "He can''t become Guo Xintao himself, so naturally he dare not confess to you."


    Lin Wenyu''s heartbeat increased, but he had a pretty face and refused to believe it.


    "In fact, our ancestors have a bad temper and speak a little bit more aggressively, but compared with Guo Xintao, it is not bad at all. Sister-in-law, can you give me a chance and see how our ancestors are good?"


    "I can''t afford to take care of my ancestors." Lin Wenyu snorted, "Also, why don''t you tell me if I like others? Let others tell you? You think I believe what you say?"


    A Guo is busy swearing: "What I said is true!"


    Lin Wenyu had already walked far, and A Guo sat down on the ground in frustration: "I can''t control it, I can''t control it! If you are killed, you will be killed!"


    Lin Wenyu pursed his lips, finally showing a smiling face, and then straightened up again.


    Anyway, it wasn''t what Yuan Haoyang said, she didn''t believe it!


    Unless he personally said it!


    But she also forgot that yesterday she did not give Yuan Haoyang a chance to speak at all, and left with Guo Xintao.


    The birthplace sprinkled a handful of salt on Yuan Haoyang''s wound.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614： Just want to make her happy

    Chapter 1614 I just want to make her happy


    That person is still competing with himself. Where can I realize that the girl really likes herself?


    ...


    In recent days, the hospital has been circulating that Lin Wenyu has a boyfriend.


    The unmarried male doctors were all heartbroken.


    Everyone knows that Lin Wenyu is lively and cheerful on the outside and has first-rate professionalism, but it is the most difficult to follow. On the surface, he can live with anyone, but in reality, he has never left a gap to the outside world.


    I don''t know who it is, and knocked her heart open.


    "I don''t know who it is. I only know that people send flowers every day, roses and lilies are sent in a different way, and all kinds of gifts are not stopped every day."


    "Yeah, although I don''t know who it is, I am sure to be romantic, and I know the thoughts of girls best."


    "Hey, I envy Doctor Lin! Have such a good boyfriend!"


    "According to me, I should envy Dr. Lin''s boyfriend. Dr. Lin has a talent for medicine since he was a child, and his grades are also super strong. He entered the juvenile class at the age of fourteen and graduated with a doctorate in his early twenties. The youngest doctor in this hospital has never failed in surgery. She looks like a little girl, but in fact she is already a big winner in the industry! Who marries our Doctor Lin, shouldn''t he smile?"


    "It''s also true. Most people don''t really deserve our Doctor Lin!"


    Lin Wenyu was very troubled by the flowers and gifts he received.


    Because these things were all sent by Guo Xintao.


    She refused to add his WeChat last time, but forgot that she had left her business card. Guo Xintao''s gift was delivered to her office without error.


    There are many phone calls every day.


    Where did he get so much time?


    Just when the nurse was asked to take the flowers out and throw them away, Guo Xintao��s call came again: ��Dr. Lin, do you like the stew soup delivered today? I heard that you receive a lot of patients every day, so you should take care of your health.��


    "Really don''t send any more things. I don''t really need it, thank you."


    "It''s just a little bit of my heart." Guo Xintao said softly.


    "Mr. Guo, do you want your fans to know what you are doing now?"


    Guo Xintao has no fear. He believes that Lin Wenyu will not be so bold to disclose these things, being chased by fans, besides, he has not done anything out of the ordinary.


    "Dr. Lin wants to accept me publicly?"


    Lin Wenyu: "..."


    She really is, who has she fanned? It''s better to feed the dog after a few years sincerely.


    "Mr. Guo is not at all worried about other girlfriends'' fanfare?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "I''m a little older, and my agent is also helping me consider the transformation. If Dr. Lin is willing to help, I can''t be thankful enough."


    Guo Xintao''s words are half true and half false. He is a few years older than Yuan Haoyang, and he is eager to transform.


    If it is announced now that his girlfriend is a genius doctor and a fan of his own, the previous misunderstandings will not count, and he will definitely bring endless benefits to him later.


    No matter how he counts, he is a good deal.


    It also happened to be the right time to meet Lin Wenyu, and if it was a few years earlier, he really didn''t dare to sult others hard.


    Lin Wenyu hung up the phone.


    She was really frustrated by calling people who should not be calling, and calling people who shouldn''t be calling all the time.


    Guo Xintao''s road to transformation is urgent, and he is currently receiving a TV series.


    After that, he half-true and half-fake on Weibo, and sometimes post something: "In the future, I will always protect you."


    "The sunset today is beautiful, but it''s not as good as you." And so on.


    There are rumors that he might be in love.


    Although the fans did not believe it and tried to argue that this was the character and line in his new drama, they were actually gradually accepting it in their hearts.


    Fans no matter how pure they are, they would never believe that a 32-year-old male artist is a fairy who is really innocent.


    As for who the other party is, how it will be accepted in the future, and how the fans will react, all are in the team''s data forecast.


    A Guo sat on the sofa, and everyone around him was discussing in low voices: "Guo Xintao is the rhythm that really wants to be disclosed?"


    "It''s spreading in the circle that it is a doctor...a genius doctor, who is also very beautiful..."


    "Is that..."


    Everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, one by one with big eyes and small eyes, their eyes blank and dull, not knowing what to say.


    A country is almost crying.


    However, Yuan Haoyang is still practicing dance now, it seems that nothing happened.


    Also, his new album will be released soon. After the last incident with Butterfly Music, his career was frustrated a bit. If he can''t maintain his position in the entertainment industry, everything will be useless.


    Everyone can understand his feelings, not to mention, this is also related to their careers.


    "Work, work!" The guitarist stood up, and the others hurriedly stood up.


    Only in the dead of night, Yuan Haoyang would hold his mobile phone and repeatedly press the series of phone numbers that he knew so well, and then delete digits one by one.


    She has liked Guo Xintao for so many years, and now his wish has been fulfilled, how can he bear to destroy it?


    Her love is placed in the eyes, in the pictures she has repaired, and in the q version of the comic she drew for Guo Xintao.


    Yuan Haoyang raised his wrist to cover it in front of him. Perhaps the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life was to take her to a hotel to see Guo Xintao and give her a show ticket for Guo Xintao.


    Also, let her and Guo Xintao leave in front of her.


    He just wants her to be happy.


    However, she was happy, but he was left in the boundless loneliness.


    He can only work, keep working, and use work to paralyze himself.


    ...


    Butterfly Music''s suppression and use of Yuan Haoyang has not stopped, and even intensified, in full swing.


    Wei He used the songs he had originally prepared for the new album, and made the album that was first used and released.


    All the tracks of his new album need to be re-created and produced.


    Cao Kexiu also used various methods to **** some of the stages that had been negotiated before and sent them to Weihe.


    "Isn''t it good for Brother Yang? This time the qualification for the stage is Brother Yang!" A Guo is fighting for reasons.


    "But, Wei He''s new song is great..."


    Yuan Haoyang came over with a guitar, "Then have you heard my new song?"


    In the shocked eyes of the other party, he played and sang, and the other party gradually became amazed, and said: "Add a game, I will give you one more game!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s new song swept the music scene with a broken bamboo.


    Wei He''s new song is completely a little brother before him!


    In the same type, Yuan Haoyang crushed with a sweeping momentum.


    Among singers of different types, no one can resist his limelight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615： Im in a mess, just for you

    Chapter 1615 is embarrassed, just for you


    Lin Wenyu looked at the glowing man on the stage and couldn''t help but lower his head and smile. He was a man who was born to everyone, and also a man who was born to enjoy everyone''s worship.


    Before, she really believed what A Guo said, he would like himself.


    How can it be? People like him are born to be held by other people, liked by millions, and held up to the altar, not by someone''s side.


    Also good.


    Lin Wenyu edited WeChat over and over again, and deleted it word by word over and over again.


    "Twenty-seven years old, my daughter, she is not too young. Look at Dabao and Gungun, she is one year older." Qin Zufang said earnestly.


    "Mom." Lin Wenyu acted like a baby, "Stop talking, people will always only have eighteen."


    "Stupid boy. Tomorrow is your birthday. Do you want to spend time with your parents or friends this time?"


    Lin Wenyu raised a smile: "It''s better to have dinner with parents in the evening, and then go to gather with friends. This is a gift for mom!"


    "Why give me a gift?"


    "My birthday is my mother''s Good Friday. Thank you mother. It is my happiness and honor to be your daughter."


    Qin Zufang hugged her daughter and laughed. How could she be willing to let her marry such a good daughter?


    It''s just that she should have her own life sooner or later.


    ...


    On the night of Lin Wenyu��s birthday, after having dinner with his family, he was picked up outdoors by friends. This time, in addition to some other close friends, there were also Subei, Heting, He Xuyan, Xu Zhiqin and others. They drank and sang together and waited for the early morning. Come, cut the cake together.


    That night, Yuan Haoyang''s new album was released, and he was interviewed by reporters at the press conference.


    Also dropped a blockbuster.


    "The copyrights of all the songs used by Weihe belong to our studio. Starting today, I hereby declare that he is not allowed to use the copyrights of any of these songs for commercial purposes, otherwise, we will see you in court!"


    Cao Kexiu''s face was crooked with anger, she didn''t expect Yuan Haoyang to have this hand.


    However, the tiger doesn''t show off her power. Is she really someone else''s helloKitty?


    A Guo and the people on the team were all rejoicing: "It''s great! It''s time to give Weihe a good fruit! So is Cao Kexiu, relying on being the cousin of the vicious stepmother of Brother Yang, and suppressing Brother Yang for so many years. Enough! Now is the time for her to taste the bitter fruit!"


    Yuan Haoyang quickly stepped down, and the violinist was still muttering: "I don''t know if your fan will retouch you tonight? After seeing her pictures, other people''s pictures are simply invisible."


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t take it too seriously, he just said to A Guo: "If the studio uses other people''s pictures and treats them a little better, the reward should not be less."


    "Knowing that you won''t take advantage of your fans in vain, Brother Yang, which time did we not pay for it?" A Guo said, "but this time, people just refused to take it."


    Yuan Haoyang''s thoughts have gone to one side, changing his clothes, his thoughts are not.


    "By the way, Brother Yang," A Guo said cautiously, "We heard that Dr. Lin has his birthday tonight."


    Yuan Haoyang was shocked.


    Will she spend her birthday with Guo Xintao?


    Has her wish been fulfilled?


    Will Guo Xintao take good care of her?


    "Is Guo Xintao going tonight?" He asked in a cool voice.


    "I heard that it was a small meeting. It was booked a long time ago. I heard that it was specially prepared for the high-level and high-level children in the circle. Tickets are difficult to get."


    "So... is she together?"


    Knowing that she would be hurt, she still wanted to know her movements.


    A Guo pondered for a while before he understood that she was referring to Lin Wenyu. He hurriedly said, "No, I have inquired about it. Dr. Lin��s birthday was with friends, and he was in the house not far from the hospital. In a private club."


    Yuan Haoyang said to A Guo: "Get me a ticket for Guo Xintao''s meeting."


    "Then where are you going, Brother Yang? There will be an interview with reporters in a while, Brother Yang! Hey, ancestor!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s car headed towards the private club.


    He didn''t want her to leave any regrets on her birthday.


    In the private club, the time has come. Everyone cut Lin Wenyu''s birthday cake and booedly placed cake froth on her face.


    She smiled very happily, with some faint regret, and did not show it.


    Everyone thought she was still that carefree little girl.


    After the fun, everyone went to drink again.


    She came out and stood on the huge balcony on the top floor, facing the wind.


    Subei brought out a piece of cake and put it in her hand: "You haven''t eaten cake tonight."


    "It''s wiped out." Lin Wenyu smiled.


    "Who is thinking of?" Subei saw her emotions.


    Lin Wenyu was asked, "Think of someone who won''t come."


    Subei thought for a while and said, "Whether that person will come or not, you have to be happy."


    "I will." Lin Wenyu smiled, "You go back, Master Lu can''t find you in a while, it''s time to be jealous of me."


    Subei knew she wanted to wait for a while, reached out a candle for her, put it on her cake, and said: "I will give you a separate wish and give you my birthday this year."


    "Then you can''t make a wish for your birthday this year."


    "I have two birthdays, have you forgotten? I had one in the Su''s house before. After I came back, I found out which birthday is the real one. But I always have both. There will be one for you."


    Lin Wenyu smiled happily: "Thank you."


    After Subei left, she lit the candle, which flickered in the wind.


    She knew that she was waiting for someone who would not come, and she could not wait.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has always been used to it. If she likes someone, she can see him, as long as he is good, and she doesn''t need him to be by her side.


    She closed her eyes and silently made a wish.


    When Yuan Haoyang''s car entered the private club, more than ten minutes had passed since 12 o''clock in the morning.


    He rushed in embarrassedly, and it took a while to find out the private room where Lin Wenyu was.


    To get to where she is, you can also go from the garden, which can save a lot of time.


    When he rushed to the top floor, the girl in front of him was making a wish on a small piece of cake, he stopped, walked over slowly, and stood in front of her.


    Lin Wenyu opened his eyes, before he had time to blow the candle, he saw the person in front of him. A handsome face was covered with sweat, standing in front of him.


    Has the wish she made come true?


    Who she thought would not come, finally came?


    "Yuan Haoyang?"


    "It''s me." His voice was a little jerky, worried that he would destroy her wish, and fear that she would be disappointed when she saw him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616： I just want to be lit by you

    Chapter 1616 I just want to be lit by you alone


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Is it you?"


    "It''s me." His voice became even more dry, as if it had been rubbed heavily with gravel, with pain in the astringency, "Happy birthday."


    Lin Wenyu smiled and wanted to cry again, her tears really fell.


    Yuan Haoyang panicked: "I''m sorry, it broke your birthday wish. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    He didn''t know how to wipe her tears, he was afraid that she would resist, and he was afraid that he would abrupt her.


    I was afraid that she would be angry and would never see herself again.


    His fingers spread and retracted in midair, clenched into fists against his legs.


    "I asked people to prepare tickets for Guo Xintao''s meeting, and I will take you to meet him. Don''t cry, I will take you right away." Yuan Haoyang''s lazy voice became serious, "No matter what you wish, I will do it for you!"


    Lin Wenyu cried and laughed, and suddenly understood something: "Fool!"


    Yuan Haoyang stayed for a while.


    "Fool! My birthday wish has come true!" Lin Wenyu said in embarrassment.


    In his mind, the fire was slowly lit.


    The tiny firelight gradually became brighter and clearer, and then ignited the sky full of fireworks, which bloomed in his mind.


    Yuan Haoyang carefully raised his long fingers, and dropped his fingers on the bottom of her eyes, wiping away her tears, and saw the reflection of the candlelight in her eyes, swaying brightly.


    He whispered: "So, Lin Wenyu, I like you, do you know?"


    The candle flickered, ignited its last light, and went out.


    The dark sky is not half shining.


    On the balcony, only the afterglow left by the roadside lights.


    Can''t see each other''s faces clearly, but can clearly hear each other''s breathing.


    Yuan Haoyang reached out and fished her into his arms, "Lin Wenyu, I like you! Would you like to try, stay with me?"


    "You are the king of the stars Gongyue, and I just..." Lin Wenyu''s voice was clear.


    "I just want to like you. I only know that I will be happy if I like you." He interrupted her, hugging her tightly.


    Even though the sky is full of stars around me, I just want to be lit by you alone.


    ...


    The brothers of Yuan Haoyang''s studio are in a particularly good mood today.


    The new album was successfully released and sold tens of millions. Everyone''s efforts have been recognized and rewarded.


    What''s more rare is that the ancestor, who has been gloomy for a long time, is also very emotional. He gets up early in the morning to change clothes and blow his hair, as if he is going out to meet his girlfriend.


    However, this person has been working hard for the past few months. Where is the girlfriend from?


    "Brother Yang is in such a good mood, it must be because of the success of the new album!"


    "So this person still has to have a career. Especially for men, career is his backbone! If they are taken away, they won''t be tough!"


    "Yes, yes, it makes sense! Look at our brother Yang, won''t it be all right at once?"


    Yuan Haoyang stepped downstairs, full of vigor, even his footsteps were particularly powerful.


    "Brother Yang, where are you going?"


    "Go out for a while, A Guo, I have helped me with the work these days." Yuan Haoyang exhorted.


    A Guoxiao ran over: "Oh, ancestors, you posted an interview yesterday, and you have to do so in the past few days. How can I handle it properly? You have to leave me a little bit of time anyway! Otherwise, I will really have hair. Even if you are bald, you can��t deal with so many people! Even if you have something important, you have to take a moment to stabilize your career first! Please!"


    Yuan Haoyang stopped and hooked his finger at him.


    A country came over.


    He said, "You said, is it important to bring you a sister-in-law, or is it important to promote the album?"


    "Of course it''s important to bring a sister-in-law back!" A Guo and the crowd listening next to him shouted in unison.


    "That''s it?" Yuan Haoyang finished speaking, and walked out with his long legs.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then they were overjoyed: "Brother Yang has gone to bring us back with his sister-in-law? Hahahaha, congratulations!"


    "Tongxi, Tongxi!"


    "No, who is Brother Yang going to bring back? Isn''t it just too sad, just bring a sister-in-law back?"


    "Ow ooo, ooo hum! Might as well just take a Young brother without ah! Yang Yang brother you come back ah brother!"


    These cries couldn''t stop someone''s vigorous footsteps, he stepped on the accelerator of the trot, and the car screamed out.


    ...


    Guo Xintao worked a lot and didn''t win Lin Wenyu either.


    Not only did she reject all the flowers and gifts he sent, she also blocked his phone number.


    He didn''t look at him at all.


    Before, she was treated as if she wanted to get caught, but now Guo Xintao could not sit still.


    "She was really my fan before?" Guo Xintao asked.


    Brother Cai nodded immediately: "Confirm that it is correct! It''s true! You didn''t see that the quality of her pictures before is so high that fans can''t do that."


    "Then why does she treat me like this?"


    "Maybe it was the last time she expelled her from being a fan, which broke her heart?" Brother Cai said, "But, Taotao, are you really serious about her? A fan, it''s not necessary. Let''s find a circle. Insider, isn''t it good to exchange resources?"


    "What do you think is wrong with Lin Wenyu?"


    Brother Cai thought about it seriously, Bai Fume, a genius doctor, beautiful, and easy to control by fans. Before, he was too arbitrary and hurt others, making the scene so embarrassing for a while.


    If this girl is really dealt with, Guo Xintao will definitely be profitable and harmless, and the people in the circle will really have to be a little messy. People who are not chaotic will have a safe and stable life. They will not. Wait till now.


    Lin Wenyu is better than this.


    "Lin Wenyu''s Weibo account before, can the deleted pictures be restored?"


    Brother Cai knew immediately: "You can recover with money, so I will recover now, to show my sincerity."


    ...


    A Guo was urged by everyone to follow Yuan Haoyang to see who everyone''s sister-in-law was.


    For so many years, everyone has never seen a woman around Yuan Haoyang, nor have they seen anyone who can control Yuan Haoyang''s bad temper.


    The only thing is Lin Wenyu!


    If you change to a new sister-in-law, you can only be bored with everyone and be tortured by this stinky temper, and everyone must not be depressed to death!


    If this ancestor is just fooling around, everyone must hold him tightly, but he can''t let him make another mistake!


    Seeing that the sister-in-law that everyone is optimistic about is about to fly away, if he does it again, there is really no room for maneuver.


    Everyone is broken!


    A Guo complained that Lian Tiandi followed Yuan Haoyang''s car, for fear that he would be caught and beaten to death, and followed him furtively.


    Then, when his eyes lit up, he saw Lin Wenyu in a beautiful little skirt, stepping on high heels, and getting into Yuan Haoyang''s car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617： Retouching pictures for wild men

    Chapter 1617 Retouching pictures for wild men


    The always tired little ancestor, got out of the car to welcome people into the car, fastened his seat belts, and his eyes were about to fade.


    A Guo hurriedly reported in the group: "The latest news, the latest news, what Yang received is our sister-in-law!"


    "What kind of sister-in-law? Who is it?"


    "It''s Doctor Lin!" A Guo said grimly.


    "Really! Brother Yang is mighty!"


    "Brother Yang is awesome! A country, say hello to my sister-in-law!"


    "No, Aguo, what if Brother Yang just received Dr. Lin to go to the hospital for an examination? You hurry up and see what is going on, there is a quick report!"


    A country thought about it, and followed his fate.


    Then his news rang in the group without hearing: "Ge Yang bought cotton candy for Doctor Lin!"


    "Brother Yang took his sister-in-law''s hand, and it was really reached! Aoaoao, sister-in-law has no objection, no resistance! Ten fingers are interlocking, ten fingers are interlocking!"


    "My God, Brother Yang has a good meeting, he is about to kiss his sister-in-law... Oh, he didn''t kiss, he just got closer to talk. But the sister-in-law blushed."


    The guitarist said: "No picture, you say a woolen yarn! What about the picture? How about the video?"


    "I''m going to drive a big brother!" Aguo said uncomfortably, "If I can still shoot videos, I can be a paparazzi without being an assistant!"


    Others booed: "No picture, you say a woolen yarn! What about the picture? How about the video?"


    "No picture, you say a woolen yarn! What about the picture? How about the video?"


    "No picture, you say a woolen yarn! What about the picture? How about the video?"


    A country was provoked, stopped the car and directly started the live broadcast mode.


    "Look, do you see? Are we sister-in-law? Seeing that Brother Yang is not, he is more considerate, and will help the sister-in-law carry the bag!" A Guo said.


    "Aguo, you can adjust the angle and let us take a look again. It is rare to see my sister-in-law wearing skirts. It looks better when I look at it this way."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is really the most beautiful among doctors and the most capable among beautiful girls."


    "No, even if she is not among the doctors, she is the most beautiful!"


    "Aguo Aguo, have you noticed that the brother Yang and sister-in-law in your shot have become bigger!"


    "No, Aguo, Brother Yang is coming towards you!"


    Others were so scared that they clicked to withdraw to save their lives.


    A Guo was a step late, it was too late, Yuan Haoyang''s face had already caught his lens.


    "Want to die?" His tired voice sounded.


    A country was so frightened that the phone snapped to the ground: "My ancestor, I am... hey, the weather is really good today, I just want to take some scenery! Hey, sister-in-law, good sister-in-law!"


    Lin Wenyu''s face turned red immediately, Yuan Haoyang pressed A Guo''s head into the cab, and said softly to Lin Wenyu: "Don''t pay attention to them, they usually like to make a mess!"


    His voice was so gentle that he was not in the same style when talking to them!


    It''s a double standard!


    Discrimination!


    Differential treatment!


    "Sister-in-law, help me! Sister-in-law, help me!" A Guo shouted.


    Yuan Haoyang let go of her and held Lin Wenyu''s hand: "Let''s go over there, leave him alone."


    "Is the person he called?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "Well, they keep calling you that. If you don''t like it, I''ll let them change."


    "What to replace?"


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Lin Wenyu beat him: "Yuan Haoyang!!!"


    ...


    The trumpet before Lin Wenyu was manipulated by Brother Cai, and all the beautiful pictures were restored, but she never posted any new pictures, and it looked a little empty.


    However, as Brother Cai liked this account, many fans found that this fan''s picture came back.


    Someone asked Brother Cai: "Why bother with this fan?"


    "This fan had a misunderstanding with Yuan Haoyang before, so it means that we had a misunderstanding before with Taotao. Now that we know, then everyone must make things right." Cai Ge actually responded actively for a fan.


    This naturally caused some discussion, but because neither Guo Xintao nor Lin Wenyu responded, the popularity is not too high.


    That night, Yuan Haoyang''s vinegar jar was overturned.


    Knowing that Lin Wenyu was not with Guo Xintao, but seeing the restored pictures, the air pressure around him was still terribly low.


    "I haven''t been familiar with it after practicing for so long? Practice ten times again!" Yuan Haoyang practiced with everyone that night, his temper was wicked.


    When everyone practiced music together, they all cried secretly, wondering what happened to this little ancestor.


    during break.


    The guitarist always hit the nail on the head: ��Don��t you know? My sister-in-law��s previous fan Guo Xintao��s Weibo content has been restored, and many Guo Xintao��s fans yelled to get pictures."


    "So Yang Ge is in a bad mood and understandable." The violinist answered.


    "But didn''t Brother Yang already have his sister-in-law? What do you care about those pictures?" The cellist was puzzled.


    A Guo shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this when our vinegar jar was overturned. Alas, who made my sister-in-law really like Guo Xintao for several years."


    "So is it going to practice all night tonight?" The violinist cried.


    A country stood up and said, "Wait."


    He pointed to the phone.


    When everyone saw Lin Wenyu''s phone number, they nodded knowingly, waiting for him to call.


    The phone dialed, and A country called out affectionately: "Sister-in-law."


    "Ok?"


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing now, busy?"


    "Retouching the picture." Lin Wenyu responded without stopping the movements in his hands.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t like the pictures in the super talk, so she helped to repair a few when she had time.


    Now the more I look at this person, the more pleasing to the eye, the quality of the pictures is exceptionally high, and she is still wondering when to draw a set of pictures.


    So handsome!


    Everyone was crying, when is this, is she still editing Guo Xintao''s pictures?


    The real boyfriend is here, do you still want to edit pictures for wild men?


    You can have a snack, my sister-in-law!


    "That sister-in-law..." A Guo said cautiously.


    "Why?" Lin Wenyu was working hard to revise the picture, and didn''t want to be disturbed at all.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, haven''t you checked Brother Yang for a long time? Doesn''t he have to review it?"


    "I only reviewed it a few days ago. He is very well." Lin Wenyu said casually.


    A Guo deliberated his words: "But he will have a concert soon to be on stage. It has been practiced until ten o''clock tonight and has no plans to stop. We are worried that his body can''t stand it. After all, he has practiced for one day. He also slept late last night, still checking scores at one or two."


    "Let him wait for me!" Lin Wenyu heard where he could stand this, "I''ll take care of him!"


    A country is overjoyed: "Good Sister-in-law!"


    Everyone hung up and waited excitedly, rubbing their hands.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618： Im a serious doctor

    Chapter 1618 I am a serious doctor


    Yuan Haoyang practiced the dance several times more than the others, and when they were resting, he was not idle.


    He came out to drink water all in sweat. Seeing them all sitting here, he raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing?"


    "No, nothing, Brother Yang."


    "Nothing but to practice?" Yuan Haoyang snorted.


    "Okay, okay, here it comes!" Everyone drew over.


    After practicing for a few more times, everyone stopped their musical instruments, looked outside, and heard the sound of cars honking.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t practice yet?" Yuan Haoyang said angrily.


    The guitarist stood up first and said, "Is my sister-in-law here?"


    Yuan Haoyang''s tight expression immediately put down, composingly not to look outside: "What nonsense, what time will she come?"


    "Hey, what a sister-in-law!" The violinist jumped up.


    Yuan Haoyang couldn''t stretch it anymore, and walked out of the practice room.


    Others rushed out faster than him, "Sister-in-law!"


    "Hello sister-in-law!"


    Lin Wenyu passed the food box in his hand: "Supper for you."


    "Thank you sister-in-law!"


    "Wow, spicy crayfish! Sister-in-law is so good!"


    Yuan Haoyang looked calm and peaceful: "Why are you here so late?"


    "Let me see who does not care about his body and intends to stay up all night." Lin Wenyu walked step by step, his face without a mask, with delicate features.


    Yuan Haoyang glared at these people, and everyone hurried to see the crayfish: "The crayfish tonight is good, and the moonlight is good."


    "Walk around, let''s eat while watching the moon."


    The crowd broke up with a scream.


    Lin Wenyu walked towards Yuan Haoyang: "Come and review it for you."


    "Then go upstairs." Yuan Haoyang stretched out his finger and handed it to her with a smile, "I will live up to Dr. Lin''s good intentions."


    Arrived in his room upstairs.


    The last time Lin Wenyu came, but he didn''t take a closer look. It was only then that he could see clearly that the decoration inside had a literary atmosphere, which was not as ostentatious as he usually did.


    "Take it off." Lin Wenyu reached out his hand and took the gloves from the bag. He really wanted to check it.


    "Really take it off?" Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and approached her, "Huh?"


    Lin Wenyu punched him: "What do you think I am doing? Don''t you have a concert right away? The physical exertion of the concert is the same as usual? Can I rest assured if I don''t look at it?"


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "It turns out that Dr. Lin cares about me so much, then I''m disrespectful."


    The people who listened to the corner at the door were in their hearts. The people who had overturned the vinegar jar at night wanted to demolish all the villas. As a result, when people came, it was as if nothing had happened. It''s coming.


    "Lying down." When Lin Wenyu got up professionally, it was all the seriousness of the doctor, a powerful prestige that could not be questioned.


    Yuan Haoyang lay down obediently, blinking good-looking eyebrows, looking at her, and slowly said: "Can the doctor be lighter, I''m afraid of pain."


    Lin Wenyu''s hand just stretched out was stopped in mid-air by his tone.


    Her face flushed rapidly, and Yuan Haoyang''s teasing thoughts became more obvious. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, rubbed her fingers through the gloves, smiled with a slightly rippling charm, and moved her hand. Pressing on his chest, his voice was so low as to say: "That''s it."


    The eight-pack abs, which was diligent in exercising and maintaining, was clearly lumped. It was not checked before, but now Lin Wenyu seemed to be a student taught by a teacher for the first time and was at a loss for what to do.


    She wanted to withdraw her hand to ease her breathing, but Yuan Haoyang thought she was going to flee. He pulled her forward, and Lin Wenyu''s soft body suddenly fell on his chest.


    The two face each other, the difference is a little bit, each other''s facial features are magnified in front of the eyes, the tip of the nose is about to touch each other, breathe each other, and alternately twist.


    The room heats up rapidly, and the ambiguous breath rises sharply.


    With a "bang", the door was knocked open, and several people rolled in unsteadily. Lin Wenyu was so shocked that he wanted to sit up. Yuan Haoyang was worried that she would fall and pull her, but instead pulled her directly onto him. Fit closer together than before.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t care to experience the sweet fragrance of the girl, so he fished her into his arms to cover it, and got up and kicked the things that turned over in the corner.


    "Brother Yang, let us go now!" Several people scrambled out without forgetting to take the door.


    Yuan Haoyang stepped forward and locked the door. Then he panicked and looked down at the girl, for fear that she would be angry: "Question, I''ll beat some of them in a while, don''t care about their dogs!"


    Lin Wenyu''s eyes were flushed with shame, but he smiled openly: "Who made you act like a baby? I''m a serious doctor!"


    "But I don''t want to be a serious patient." Yuan Haoyang held her face, a face that would be missed only when he saw it, would overturn his jealousy and heal her face easily.


    He approached and kissed it carefully and cherishedly, as if he were treating a fragile treasure.


    The Adam''s apple slid gently, the body burst open but it was a little stiff, pressed against her lips, and a little bit afraid to loosen it abruptly and profusely, but could not bear the temptation and continued to kiss gently.


    Lin Wenyu closed his eyes, his long eyelashes blinked sharply, trembling lightly, accepting his delicate kisses.


    The fireworks exploded in the two people''s minds, causing ripples that were already rippling in their hearts.


    ...


    When Yuan Haoyang sent Lin Wenyu downstairs, Lin Wenyu''s face was red and his feet were soft.


    The group of people downstairs all bowed their heads, looking like they wanted to but didn''t dare to.


    He squeezed the person back into the car, originally intending to take her home, but Lin Wenyu refused to let go, it was too late, he was worried that she was driving unsteadily, and she was worried that he would be too exhausted every time. time?


    In the end, the two sides compromised with each other and called for driving.


    "Then take a rest early when you get home." Yuan Haoyang leaned on the door of the co-pilot and explained to Lin Wenyu.


    "That''s what I want to tell you."


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "I''m very obedient, so I''ll go to sleep when I go back."


    Lin Wenyu didn''t believe him: "If you really want to go home and go to sleep, I have to write Lin''s words backwards."


    "But I really listen to you." Yuan Haoyang said obediently, "However, I won''t be able to go to sleep until you say goodnight to me when you get home.


    Lin Wenyu knew it!


    She was bulging about what she was about to say, Yuan Haoyang probed in and sealed her lips.


    The girl''s lips are so soft and sweet, and he hasn''t kissed enough just now.


    It''s a pity that I can''t bear to leave her here overnight, not to mention... this is the first kiss, and I haven''t gotten that far.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619： Dont think I cant use the knife

    Chapter 1619 Don''t think I can''t use the knife


    Yuan Haoyang kissed and kissed again, just reluctant to let go.


    "Ahem, two people, can I drive?" The driver really couldn''t pass it.


    Lin Wenyu realized that the driver had already come, her eyes were red with shame, and a layer of water appeared under her eyes, and she sat upright as if nothing had happened.


    "Okay, please drive slowly." Yuan Haoyang gave a light cough, and then said to Lin Wenyu, "Then call me when you arrive."


    He watched Lin Wenyu''s car leave, knowing how could he still fall asleep tonight?


    When he was not kissing, he would dream of treating her like this or that, but he did not dare to be abrupt. Now that he has gone one step further, this dream would not exhaust him?


    After he returned, everyone screamed, "Ge Yang, brother Yang, first kiss!"


    "Brother Yang, please drink to the bar!"


    "Brother Yang, is your rhythm a bit slow? How long has it been before you first kissed?"


    Yuan Hao raised his eyebrows proudly: "My first kiss is long gone."


    On the day when Lin Wenyu was first aided, did you give it to her?


    Tonight is at best the second time.


    "Oh, Brother Yang is fine!"


    "Brother Yang is amazing!"


    Yuan Haoyang suddenly remembered the incident of these people crashing into his room, and kicked with anger: "Are you getting impatient? A Guo, show me the house!"


    "Brother Yang, are you moving?"


    "Brother Yang must move if he wants to live in the two-person world!"


    "Brother Yang is going to abandon us!"


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t bother to care about them anymore, and went up to the second floor a few steps, and shut himself into the room.


    As soon as his front foot left, everyone went to ask Aguo on the back foot: "Aguo, didn''t you say that Yang hadn''t been in a relationship before? When did he first kiss?"


    "Where do I know this? But I have been with Brother Yang for more than ten years, and when I was in school, I was in the same class with him, and I didn''t see him having a close relationship with the opposite sex? He didn''t take pictures of mv and the like. It''s been a kiss scene." A country touched his head, "This is really confusing."


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, Guo Xintao''s concert and Yuan Haoyang''s concert were held in the same city on the same day.


    The two people are perennial rivals, and everything is compared or compared to others. This concert, regardless of attendance and vote rate,


    Naturally, it must be included in the comparison.


    Yuan Haoyang always has a slight advantage in concerts. After all, singing and dancing are easy to ignite, so the ticket rate has always been very high.


    This time, it was no surprise that all tickets were sold out in less than half a minute.


    Guo Xintao''s tickets sold out a bit slower.


    Downstairs, A Guo took a group of people, waiting for the opportunity to grab tickets, and he gave an order, "Go grab!"


    Everyone started poking their phones!


    "Oh, I didn''t grab it."


    "I got it, I got it!"


    "I got it too!"


    "Hurry up and pay, come and pay!"


    When Yuan Haoyang stepped downstairs, he saw this group of people grabbing tickets.


    "Are you crazy?" He raised his eyebrows lazily. "Even when I first debuted, I hadn''t been afraid of anyone. You can''t do it right?"


    A Guo said: "Where can I get your grades here? We are grabbing Guo Xintao''s votes."


    As soon as he uttered his words, Yuan Haoyang''s expression dimmed, and he understood its profound meaning.


    Guo Xintao''s concert, according to Lin Wenyu''s **** level, is definitely going to the scene.


    If she went to Guo Xintao''s scene, she would not be able to go to her own scene.


    So A Guo and others wanted to grab all Guo Xintao''s tickets. If everyone grabbed one more, Lin Wenyu''s chances of grabbing it would be even smaller.


    "One more move!" Yuan Haoyang hummed nonchalantly.


    However, the hand holding the mineral water bottle secretly strained and pinched the bottle to deform.


    He thought for a moment, and said to A country: "Give me two."


    "What?" A country puzzled.


    "Guo Xintao''s ticket." Yuan Haoyang said.


    "Oh, I''ll give it to you." A Guo said.


    Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes, he didn''t mind Lin Wenyu chasing the stars, but the object she was chasing, after all, was the opponent he could see in real life, and it was completely different from daily chasing the stars.


    However, he knew that he could not deprive the girl of happiness, and he would do his best to do what she wanted.


    Although, he thinks so, in this comeback concert, she will shine for her alone.


    ...


    Yuan Haoyang called her.


    "Are you busy? Why do you work overtime?" He frowned slightly, distressed for her hard work.


    "It''s not overtime, it''s shifting." Lin Wenyu said, "I want to make time."


    Yuan Haoyang squeezed the phone tightly: "That can''t be too hard."


    It turns out that she really wanted to make time for Guo Xintao''s concert.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. You too, let me know that you stay up all night and don''t take good care of your body... You are miserable!"


    The girl''s threatening words didn''t have much strength, but Yuan Haoyang wanted to laugh.


    He let out a chuckle: "Then come, you are up to you if you want to beat, scold, kill or slash."


    "Don''t think I can''t use the knife!" Lin Wenyu pretended to be serious.


    "Should I get a ticket for you?" Yuan Haoyang asked.


    "No need. No, how do you know I''m going to the concert?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    Yuan Haoyang smiled bitterly: "Guess it casually."


    "Huh!" Lin Wenyu was unhappy, the surprise was gone, she was about to say that the nurse next to her was already calling her, "I won''t tell you anymore, there is an emergency, bye!"


    Yuan Haoyang put down the phone.


    After that, he never mentioned this topic to her again.


    However, when he wore a mask to go to the hospital, he heard the little nurse whispering: "I heard that Dr. Lin is still looking for tickets for the concert. I haven''t found it yet."


    "Really? Isn''t she preparing to get the ticket before?"


    "Hey, where is the ticket for the concert so easy to get! I don''t know if Dr. Lin got it."


    "She seems to have friends in this area? I hope she can get it, right?"


    Yuan Haoyang leaned on the wall of the aisle and chuckled silently.


    The concert is approaching.


    Yuan Haoyang''s preparations were also very tight, and he didn''t have time to manage this matter.


    A few days before the start of singing, he suddenly thought of this and went to the practice room and shouted: "Where is Guo Xintao''s ticket that you asked you to keep?"


    Everyone immediately got up and lined up in front of him.


    "What are you doing in such a neat row? Ask your votes?" Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows.


    A country squeezed the guitarist, the guitarist squeezed the violinist, the violinist looked at the cellist, the cellist glanced at the bassist, and the bassist turned his head to squeeze Afghanistan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get the tickets, two or one will do."


    A Guo finally couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Brother Yang, we have sold all Guo Xintao''s tickets."


    "You!" Yuan Hao was so angry that he was about to kick him. "My words are just the wind, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620： Although thousands of people, I only want to see one of them

    Chapter 1620 Although there are thousands of people, I only want to see one


    "Brother Yang, why bother? You can''t just throw two of your own tickets and invite your sister-in-law to come to the scene? Is your concert important or Guo Xintao''s important? Both kissed and hugged, so it is impossible to be a real boyfriend Not as good as Guo Xintao? You want her to support you on the spot!" A Guo shouted.


    "You don''t understand at all!"


    A Guo was not convinced: "Why don''t I understand? Chasing stars and reality are not the same thing. She likes Guo Xintao and she likes Guo Xintao. Can''t she think of you first and then idols at critical moments? Besides, you are also an idol. Ah isn''t it?"


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t want to talk anymore, picked up the car key and turned to go out.


    "Brother Yang!" A country shouted.


    Everyone is worthless for Yuan Haoyang, but who made the sister-in-law Guo Xintao the first fan?


    Yuan Haoyang kicked the accelerator directly to Nirvana Entertainment.


    Subei''s office.


    "You mean, let me find two tickets for Guo Xintao for you?" Su Bei asked in amazement. Doesn''t this person know that Lin Wenyu has already taken off fans?


    "Yes, President Su, please do me a favor." Yuan Haoyang has already contacted the people around him.


    We all know that he and Guo Xintao are right. Who will keep Guo Xintao''s votes? They were all dumbfounded by him.


    As a last resort, he can only come to Subei.


    Subei laughed, dare to love this person, really doesn''t know that Lin Wenyu really likes himself?


    During this period of time, Lin Wenyu talked with Subei the most, reporting the sweet joy of love, and telling the uneasiness of love. Subei could feel the girl''s troubles and losses through the phone.


    Last night, she asked herself to help her save the original Haoyang concert tickets, saying that no tickets were found everywhere.


    Subei didn''t expose the secret of the young couple, and said, "Well, I''ll look for it, and I will send it to you when I find it."


    "You don''t need to give it to me, just give it to the question language." Yuan Haoyang said.


    "Yes, I will give it to her."


    "No." Yuan Haoyang changed his mind again, "You can just let any little girl around you send it, so you won''t work hard."


    Subei smiled: "Are you still afraid of me digging your corner?"


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t get annoyed when he was seen through, and he smiled: "General Su is very capable. If I really dig my corner, I''m really worried that I can''t stand it. I still won''t trouble myself.


    There is still a big trouble ahead, but don''t make people feel bad when there are wolves in front of them and tigers behind.


    ...


    After Subei got the ticket, he went to Lin Wenyu specifically.


    "Yuan Haoyang''s ticket found?" Lin Wenyu happily greeted him.


    "Well. I''m just curious, why don''t you ask him directly?"


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Where am I ashamed to ask him for a ticket? Besides, I also want to give him a surprise. If you ask for it, he will know it?"


    Subei handed her the envelope: "He also surprised you."


    Lin Wenyu was puzzled, and opened the envelope and found that there were two tickets from Guo Xintao: "This..."


    "He gave it to you." Subei smiled. "So you haven''t said yet, what happened to you already?"


    "I thought he knew it!" Lin Wenyu scolded, "This fool!"


    Her tone was annoyed, but there was a hazy water in her eyes, and she lowered her head to rub the two tickets of Guo Xintao.


    Subei held back a smile and said, "Miss, Guo Xintao''s ticket was also obtained with favor. Give it to me if you don''t want it, I will use it for favor."


    "Give it back to you." Lin Wenyu really didn''t want it, she warned nervously, "Then don''t tell Yuan Haoyang, I''ll go to his scene then!"


    "I see. If I don''t even understand this little thing, I''ll sell you when he comes to me."


    Lin Wenyu smiled happily: "Our Su Xiaobei is the best!"


    ...


    The concert is approaching.


    Yuan Haoyang rehearsed very carefully, but he was not in a good mood.


    Everyone cautiously did not dare to say anything, and rehearsed with Yuan Haoyang.


    The outside world is increasingly comparing him and Guo Xintao, and they are all staring at the performance of these two people.


    No one wants to be compared.


    The two-person team also sighed.


    It''s just that the outside world is more optimistic about Guo Xintao, after all, his popularity has been increasing during this period of time.


    However, Yuan Haoyang experienced a series of things such as injury, recuperation, fading out, termination of contract, and setting up a studio, and his vitality was greatly depleted.


    These losses are visible to the naked eye, and his resources and stage will definitely be greatly reduced.


    It is precisely because of this that the entire team is unwilling to admit defeat.


    Yuan Haoyang also cheered up, the whole team has given so much, to a certain extent, it is also for himself.


    No matter how difficult it is, he must advance and retreat with everyone.


    This is his responsibility and obligation as the lead singer and studio manager.


    "Come on, everyone!" He stretched out his hand, and everyone followed, putting them together one by one.


    "Come on!"


    In the audience, fans are shouting: "Huge, holy, sail! If you sing, I will be there!"


    Thousands of people��s voices came together, deafening.


    At this moment, Yuan Haoyang was in a daze. Although there are thousands of people, I only want to see one of them.


    He quickly dispelled this idea, concentrated, and appeared with his teammates.


    The ignited scene of singing and dancing burst into unimaginable bursts, and the voices in the audience were crazy.


    It was the first time for Lin Wenyu to participate in such a concert. All the fans'' roars in her ears made her stand up uncontrollably, waving her hands towards the stage and the huge shining lights she carried. brand.


    Her light card was specially customized, and it was particularly outstanding. It attracted the lighter on the stage, and a beam of light directly swept towards her.


    Yuan Haoyang on the stage also saw the familiar face off the stage while chasing the light. For a moment, he couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    Maybe just a similar-looking fan...


    But when the chasing light was given to Lin Wenyu for the second or even the third time, he finally discovered that it was Lin Wenyu.


    In the eyes of the fans, the idol on the stage who had always been cold-faced suddenly smiled, as if he wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t hide it. His smile widened until he really laughed.


    I don''t know if he thought of something happy, but such a smile caused fans to continue to scream. They have not seen the idol smile like this for a long time.


    His smile was originally super infectious, but then he smiled less and less.


    It''s been a long time, his smile.


    Lin Wenyu also laughed, and the fan next to her grabbed her arm and screamed: "Brother''s smile is so beautiful and charming!"


    She also screamed, fully engaged.


    A Guo breathed a sigh of relief, ancestor, he finally found his sister-in-law in the audience.


    Just now, when A Guo was coordinating with the camera in the background, he spotted Lin Wenyu''s figure in the nearest position of the VIP area sharply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621： As if your love is breathing

    Chapter 1621 is like your love is breathing


    A Guo was so excited that his hands trembled, but at this moment he couldn''t contact Yuan Haoyang and told him that Lin Wenyu had come.


    He could only contact the lighting engineer, and asked him to give Lin Wenyu as much light as possible so that Yuan Haoyang could see her.


    When he saw Yuan Haoyang''s smile on the big screen, he was finally complete, and the little ancestor discovered the existence of Lin Wenyu.


    Yuan Haoyang''s performance is getting better and better, and it is more brilliant than ever.


    It seems to glow completely.


    The screams in the audience also came one after another.


    Lin Wenyu''s voice was dumb.


    At the end of the concert, fans continued to shout: "Encore! Encore!"


    Lin Wenyu didn''t want him to be affected, so he frowned and didn''t shout Encore with others.


    However, Yuan Haoyang always returns at concerts as a fan benefit.


    After he returned to the show tonight, he sang one of his famous songs, one of the title songs of his new album, which are all vigorous songs and dances, which are very physically exhausting.


    Two returns are enough.


    Fans are still habitually shouting: "Encore!"


    But know that he shouldn''t return.


    However, a beam of chasing light shines on him, and Yuan Haoyang returns again!


    "Have a great way, set sail! If you sing, I will be there!"


    "Have a great way, set sail! If you sing, I will be there!"


    The audience shouted uniformly.


    Yuan Haoyang picked up the guitar and spoke softly����


    As if your love is breathing


    Like you, those smiling eyes


    The fans were surprised, and they were all surprised.


    He has always been arrogant, handsome and cool, so he rarely sings slow songs, especially lyrical slow songs, which hardly appear in his playlist, which also makes him the biggest difference between him and Guo Xintao.


    It is also said that he does not sing slow songs, just to make up for the lack of voice conditions.


    But in fact, everyone in the industry has a consensus that his voice is very good, especially suitable for singing slow songs, but he is not willing.


    And tonight, he actually started singing like this!


    His voice reverberated in the field, everyone was silent, listening intently to his singing����


    I like you, even the sunset is seen as a lip print


    I like to follow you like this


    Take me wherever you want


    Your face, slowly close


    Tomorrow will slowly become clear


    I like your love my heart


    Touch each of my fingers to sense


    I know


    It''s telling your promise


    Lin Wenyu raised his head and listened to his voice. He sang softly, his eyebrows opened, and his handsome appearance turned the stars into fragments and spilled into her eyes.


    Her eyes were flooded with damp, and his voice was all in her ears.


    ...


    At the end of the concert, A Guo hurriedly picked up Lin Wenyu and directly led her backstage.


    Yuan Haoyang almost ran into the backstage, and the staff all admired that he was a singer and dancer, and he even used running to walk.


    He rushed into his own separate lounge, where the girl was already waiting, her eyes bright.


    The two approached each other, and there seemed to be his singing in their ears: "I like to follow you like this, wherever you take me, your face, slowly get closer, and tomorrow will slowly become clear..."


    Yuan Haoyang stretched out his long arms, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her lips desperately.


    ...


    He was very energetic tonight, and a few hours of stage singing did not consume his energy. After accepting a simple interview, he insisted on sending Lin Wenyu home, and refused to listen to any persuasion.


    He is like a luminous body, full of power, as if you don''t want to stop.


    "Ancestor, drive slowly." A Guo urged, sending the two into a low-key car.


    "I know." Yuan Haoyang drove Lin Wenyu in the car and drove out tirelessly.


    His brows were filled with joy.


    The wind blew through the two, feeling cool and comfortable.


    "What to do, I don''t want you to go home." He held her hand, holding the steering wheel with one hand.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t want to go back either, but Lin''s family ruled that she was not allowed to stay outside. Besides, she still lived with her family.


    She pursed her lips: "Then let''s have breakfast together tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah." Yuan Haoyang nodded helplessly, but even if tomorrow morning arrived only a few hours later, he still felt too far away.


    The car finally stopped in front of Lin''s house.


    Yuan Haoyang slowly asked the question: "Will you regret not going to another concert tonight?"


    I don''t want her to be with herself, she needs to beg to perfection and lose her own happiness.


    "Do you mean Guo Xintao?" Lin Wenyu asked with a smile, with gentle eyebrows and a softer smile on his lips.


    As if mentioning that name, she couldn''t help but bloom like a flower.


    Yuan Haoyang''s tongue hit the tip of his teeth fiercely: "It''s him."


    "Don''t you know that I''ve been powdered long ago?" Lin Wenyu smiled softly.


    The opposite person obviously didn''t react, and it took a moment to understand what she meant: "When did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "I told you that night, I was broken in love." Lin Wenyu smiled and approached him, "Fool, at that time, I said not to like someone who is not worthy. Moreover, I also found someone more worthy of my liking. people."


    Yuan Haoyang remembered her tears that night, then she took off her powder... much earlier than he thought!


    The fool really couldn''t help but smirk: "So I''m off fans, and I don''t have an ex boyfriend?"


    Lin Wenyu pursed his lips and smiled. This man is really a fool. He looks so shrewd, but he is speechless.


    "Laugh at me?" Yuan Haoyang reacted, grabbing the back of the girl''s head, and pulling her closer to him, "Even if I am a fool, you are also a fool''s wife, you can''t run away!"


    "I didn''t want to run, I just wanted to rely on you..."


    Before Lin Wen''s words fell silent, he was pulled closer, his lips were plundered, and his passion and sweetness bloomed at the same time.


    She couldn''t breathe a bit, and he just let it go, letting her breathe a fresh breath, and he was immediately taken away.


    Her eyes flushed and moist, and her voice gradually became more charming and enchanting. Yuan Haoyang clasped her waist, trying to turn the pictures in the dream into reality, making her cry helplessly and begging for mercy...


    However, he finally let go of her. The more he thought of such a scene, the more he was reluctant to hurt her like this.


    "I''m going home." Lin Wenyu''s voice came down quietly.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Yuan Haoyang whispered, leaning against her lips, making a dark and hoarse voice with his breath.


    When he uttered, her apple tremors lightly, and the smell of hormones burst on the tip of her nose.


    Lin Wenyu pursed his lips: "Good night, then."


    "Good night." Yuan Haoyang pecked her again, watching with satisfaction that her powdered face turned red again.


    Lin Wenyu reluctantly got off the car, and suddenly saw the person standing in front of him, and was startled: "Mom!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622： More and more?

    Chapter 1622 is getting more and more?


    There was no expression on Qin Zufang''s face, but Lin Wenyu was particularly worried, and she didn''t know what her mother had seen just now. Thinking of this, she felt even more embarrassed.


    Yuan Haoyang also noticed this situation, so he got off the car immediately, not wanting Lin Wenyu to be criticized alone.


    "Hello auntie, my name is Yuan Haoyang." He strode forward and stopped in front of Lin Wenyu. He always felt that the aura of the elders in front of him was too strong. This elder made him feel shocked.


    Qin Zufang also realized that she was overly emotional, her daughter was already this age, and Subei had even Dabao and Gungun. She only fell in love for the first time, so she really didn''t have to.


    It��s just that, as a mother, I really have to do this.


    "It''s all at the door, let''s go in for a drink."


    Yuan Haoyang felt Qin Zufang''s tone loose in front of him, he glanced at Lin Wenyu, and Lin Wenyu nodded at him nervously.


    He said, "Thank you auntie."


    Lin Wenyu was a little afraid of his parents, but not to the point of being completely worried. He was only in a relationship, not doing shameful things.


    She was scared just now. She really didn''t know how much her mother saw about herself and Yuan Haoyang just now. She was more shy than afraid.


    Yuan Haoyang followed into the Lin family. The Lin family''s house was surprisingly big in this golden city.


    Even Yuan Haoyang was born with an excellent background, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised. He originally thought Lin Wenyu was just a girl from an ordinary well-off home...


    Qin Zufang was also observing Yuan Haoyang''s expression. He was calm and looked at Lin Wenyu with concern. When he entered the house, his brows and eyes were surprised.


    She concluded that this man is still excellent, quite capable, and winking, but he should have never thought that the Lin family is such a family.


    It seems that from the beginning of the relationship, he did not come to the Lin family.


    This is what Qin Zufang is most worried about. He is afraid that his daughter will not fall in love, but also that her daughter will be deceived when she falls in love.


    "Sit down." She gestured to the sofa with her chin.


    Yuan Haoyang sat down obediently, even if she was not the elder''s strong aura, even if she was just Lin Wenyu''s mother, he should be treated with caution and respect.


    Qin Zufang cross-examined a bunch of topics, calmly and calmly. The topics were casual and familiar, but almost touched on the family background, education, work, love history and three views.


    "Mom!" Lin Wenyu also noticed his mother''s intentions, feeling that Yuan Haoyang seemed to be an object of torture at the moment, "It''s too late, and I''m tired too, so let Haoyang go back to rest too."


    "You are tired and you go upstairs to sleep, don''t I and Hao Yang have a good conversation?" Qin Zufang smiled.


    Naturally, Yuan Haoyang will not go against the future mother-in-law, and smiled: "I''m really not tired yet. Question, why don''t you go upstairs and rest first?"


    Where can Lin Wenyu dare?


    She was afraid of what would happen, so she could only hold on.


    After some cross-examination, Qin Zufang was still barely satisfied with Yuan Haoyang. The only dissatisfaction was that she had already been in the family and had already selected a good candidate for her daughter. But all of them were talents out of a million, in all aspects. Ruyi also knows the roots.


    Yuan Haoyang did suffer a bit in this regard.


    But when she saw that her daughter had her heart on her, she couldn''t help but sigh secretly in her heart. This is really not for the female congress.


    "Then since I''m not tired, drink some soup before leaving." Qin Zufang asked the servant to get the soup.


    When Lin Wenyu heard that he wanted to drink soup, his head grew big: "Mom, can I not drink it?"


    "Look at how thin you are, don''t you drink it?" Qin Zufang groaned.


    Soon, the soup was delivered. Yuan Haoyang couldn''t hide his smile. This soup was exactly the same as the soup Lin Wenyu had given him before.


    It turned out that she really brought it from home. Doesn''t it mean that he has already enjoyed the treatment of a prospective son-in-law?


    Lin Wenyu was holding a bowl and stirring the soup with a spoon to kill time. Yuan Haoyang drank and enjoyed it.


    This move pleased the prospective mother-in-law a little.


    The prospective mother-in-law said: "I boiled it by myself, to replenish blood and qi."


    "Auntie, your craft is really getting better and better!" Yuan Haoyang immediately joined in.


    Qin Zufang''s smile froze on his face: "More and more?"


    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Yuan Haoyang''s hand froze for a while, realizing that he was wrong.


    Lin Wenyu stood up in shock: "It''s getting late, let''s go back and rest separately!"


    Yuan Haoyang knew he had made a mistake and stood up obediently.


    She quickly sent Yuan Haoyang away. Looking back, Qin Zufang was looking at her and asked quietly, "Did you give this stinky boy the soup before?"


    "Mom..." Lin Wen''s tone suddenly stunned.


    "Are you really, do you know that a girl needs to be reserved when you are in love, and you can''t be too rushing! When you are in love, the initial tone of the relationship will determine the tone of the two of you in your life, you are so used to him now, In the future, he will eat you, thinking that you have to do it, so he can take you at will!" Qin Zufang nagged angrily.


    Lin Wenyu looked at her mother just now, and thought she was going to use any family method.


    Hearing her words, she said hurriedly: "It''s not what you think."


    "What''s that? You gave the soup, right? You chased people?"


    "No, obviously he liked me first! He chased me! I gave him the rest of the soup!" Lin Wenyu was confident.


    Qin Zufang finally felt relieved: "It''s pretty much the same. But, he is a singer, what do you plan to explain to your dad?"


    Lin Wenyu bit his lip: "What''s wrong with the singer? The singer relies on singing to eat, and he doesn''t steal or rob him. Dad has no reason to look down on others, right?"


    "Singer is nothing, but there are more than tens of millions of people who like him? You will be wronged in the future when you are with him. Your dad and I really don''t see you being wronged." Qin Zufang sighed.


    She took Qin Zufang''s hand pitifully: "Mom, my good mother, will you help me to say something nice to my dad at that time? Huh? Mom? How about it?"


    "Good, good, really, oh, my daughter is older."


    "I knew mom was the best!"


    ...


    The next day, before Qin Zufang opened his eyes, he heard Lin Wenyu running downstairs.


    She remembered that when she was young, when she was in love, she did not care about it. She shook her head and laughed. She took out her phone and sent her WeChat: "No matter what you do outside, you must protect yourself, you know?"


    "understood!"


    ...


    This time, Yuan Haoyang''s concert was highly evaluated, far beyond Guo Xintao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623： She said she has the world in her heart?

    Chapter 1623 She said she has the world in her heart?


    Each of the previous concerts of the two had their own pros and cons, but with such a large area of ??data to widen the gap, it is the first time he has compared with Guo Xintao.


    It is no wonder that his performance that night was the best and most perfect one in his own history. The last slow song made the outside world generally realize that his singing skills were far underestimated.


    Get the current result, everything is a matter of course.


    That night, the quality and quantity of the pictures published by his fans far surpassed Guo Xintao, and Guo Xintao was crushed.


    In the evening, the team��s celebration banquet was held in a private room of a club.


    Without the burden of the company''s top executives, the people who appeared at the celebration party were all from the studio.


    Lin Wenyu was also picked up early in the morning.


    "Hello sister-in-law!"


    "This time we really want to respect my sister-in-law!"


    "Yes, that''s for sure. Brother Yang was able to perform so perfectly this time, and everything is the result of his sister-in-law."


    "In Yang Ge''s military medal, at least half of his sister-in-law''s hard work!"


    Yuan Haoyang stopped these people, "Don''t make a fool of yourself. A Guo, give your sister-in-law some juice."


    "Good!" A country hurried to get the juice.


    When Yuan Haoyang said something like this, everyone naturally wouldn''t dare to make Lin Wenyu again.


    Yuan Haoyang pointed to the guitarist: "Johnny, the smoke is out!"


    Jonny aggrievedly put out the cigarette that had just been lit.


    "Brother Yang, the juice is here!" Violinist Tang Feng eagerly filled Lin Wenyu.


    "Yeah." Yuan Haoyang nodded, "Little fat man, open the window for ventilation."


    The little fat guy is actually very thin, he is a bass player, Lin Wenyu smiled directly when he heard his name and saw his size.


    Yuan Haoyang explained: "He used to get fat, and he has finally succeeded in fitness in the past few years."


    Can''t smoke, Yuan Haoyang also found the taste of alcohol to be heavy, so everyone''s party was changed to drink drinks over the dishes on the table.


    However, everyone was wronged, and when they saw Lin Wenyu''s smile, they felt that it was all worth it, and they all came to respect Lin Wenyu with their juice.


    Lin Wenyu quickly drank a drink.


    Yuan Haoyang started to stop again: "Don''t respect it, drink your own."


    A Guo said from the side: "By the way, Brother Yang, this concert was particularly successful, and your concert has a company that wants to publish it. It just hasn��t found a particularly suitable picture. I think it��s your fan��s The picture is pretty good, I contact her and use her picture? The publisher also recognizes her style!"


    "Well, give them reasonable remuneration." Yuan Haoyang still said that, if it weren''t for the previous picture, he didn''t pick the pleasing one for a long time, and he didn''t want to get involved with fans because of this.


    "Okay, then I''ll get in touch." After A Guo finished speaking, he immediately took out his mobile phone.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t know that the person who edited the picture they said was herself. She lowered her head to eat and thought to herself, there are people whose pictures are better than her. I don��t know what is sacred? At that time, you have to ask for advice.


    Ding, Lin Wenyu''s Weibo account entered the private message.


    She picked it up and took a look at it. It was from Aguo, asking if she could use her pictures for commercial use, and the studio could pay a reasonable amount.


    Lin Wenyu pursed his lips and smiled. He tilted his head and glanced at the man next to him. When he lowered his eyes, the corners of his chin were particularly sharp, as if he saw her looking at him, he raised his eyes slightly, and it was as gentle as a spring breeze. .


    "Okay, it can be used, I am willing to use anything for my brother!" Lin Wenyu typed.


    Unexpectedly, A Guo directly read it out: "Brother Yang, your fans agree, and they said, I''m willing to use anything for my brother! Fuck!"


    Yuan Haoyang knocked on the table: "You can''t stop your mouth, can you?"


    A country covered her mouth.


    He tilted his head and said softly to Lin Wenyu: "Don''t listen to A Guo''s nonsense. Fans always like to talk like this. But I never contact fans privately."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Lin Wen said with a smile, but those who dare to contact him are the fake Yuan Haoyang, right?


    "My phone can be handed in for inspection at any time!" Yuan Haoyang took out the phone directly, and he almost said that not only did he give her the first kiss, he also kept her to pick it up this first night.


    He told her the password three times, and he took her finger directly and entered her fingerprint.


    From now on, his mobile phone will be the same as hers and can be viewed and checked at any time.


    Naturally, Lin Wenyu would not check his mobile phone, but the onlookers were panicked by dog ??food.


    "Then thank you, little sister." A Guo replied in a private message on Weibo, "but Brother Yang said that you must be paid for commercial items, so you should give me your account."


    "I really don''t need it. It''s my honour to be able to do things for my brother." Lin Wenyu returned.


    A Guokan Yuan Haoyang: "Brother Yang, what if your fans really don''t want to pay?"


    Tang Feng said: "This fan publishes pictures quickly and nicely, and the people are so nice. It''s really unreasonable if we don''t pay people. It just happens that our studio lacks such talents, or you can ask if you want to come to our studio. Go to work? Brother Yang, what do you think?"


    Yuan Haoyang frowned, not wanting to involve fans in these things: "Forget it, don''t use fans as staff."


    But A Guo was already fast and sent the content. He cried and looked at Yuan Haoyang: "Sorry Brother Yang, I have already posted it."


    Yuan Haoyang simply wanted to throw his chopsticks at him, "Withdraw immediately! Also, you can explain yourself how to prevent people from coming!"


    "Brother Yang, it can''t be withdrawn, and she has already returned!"


    Everyone was curious at the same time: "What did you return?"


    Yuan Haoyang shouted with anger: "Don''t read it! Questions, let''s go!"


    A Guo said: "What people returned was''I have the world in my heart, thank you''!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Jonny picked up his chopsticks and made a smoking cigarette: "This fan is okay, even the invitation from Yang Ge''s studio can be rejected!"


    "Brother Yang, this fan slaps you in the face enough!"


    Hearing that the fans did not want to come, Yuan Haoyang instinctively breathed a sigh of relief. Don��t say that now he just wants to protect Lin Wenyu, even without Lin Wenyu, he doesn��t want to be so close to the fans. It only adds to the trouble.


    However, after a second, his face changed: "She said she has the world in her heart?"


    When everyone saw his face changed drastically, they thought he was going to get angry when he was slapped in the face, and hurriedly winked at Lin Wenyu: "Sister-in-law, help! Sister-in-law, stop me!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s face changed slightly, he stretched out his hand to hold Lin Wenyu''s hand, and whispered: "Come out with me!"


    Everyone was surprised: "What''s the matter? Is it possible that Brother Cheng Yang is really angry? A country, I blame you, when it''s not good to contact the fans, but I should contact when my sister-in-law is there!"


    "I just want to do some work early." A country was wronged.


    "Just say you have no selfishness?" Jonny mocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624： Make you obedient, you dont listen-listen!

    Chapter 1624 makes you obedient, you don��t listen-listen!


    "I have selfish motives. We are all single dogs. Why can''t we find a girl to work? Have you never heard of male and female matches, are you not tired from work?" A Guo snorted, "What if Can you make another good match?"


    Tang Feng sneered: "Come on, even if the girl comes, she will come at Brother Yang. Do you think she will come at you?"


    A Guo continued to hum and hum: "That may be true. Our group of people, although not as good as Brother Yang, it is more than enough for ordinary people to carry it out!"


    "Hahahahahaha, you are really good, do you really plan to find a girlfriend among fans?"


    ...


    Yuan Haoyang suppressed the frenzied beating heart, and took Lin Wenyu directly to the unmanned balcony.


    "With the world in mind, huh?" He leaned on the wall with one hand and circled Lin Wenyu in his arm.


    With these words, he quickly connected Lin Wenyu with the fan on Weibo.


    He just said, why is the quality of the photos produced by fans recently so high that the fans who retouched the photos are by his side.


    Lin Wenyu looked up at him: "Never contact fans, eh?"


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "Are you a fan?"


    "Of course it counts." Lin Wenyu raised his wrist, "Filing so many pictures, you said it was not for fame or profit, so why?"


    Yuan Haoyang''s smile burst and he approached her, feeling more and more that he didn''t know how to love her, and approached the tip of her nose, "Brother, eh?"


    "Huh?" Lin Wenyu blushed after being caught.


    "Call again to listen."


    Lin Wenyu yelled his brother smoothly on Weibo, but when he yelled in person, the shame was completely overwhelming.


    There was a slight twist on her face and she couldn''t speak.


    The tip of Yuan Haoyang''s nose struck her face, and the secret desire in her aura made her ears numb. "Come on."


    He was like the apple that tempted Eve, and bit by bit her lucid reason: "Brother."


    With a soft voice from her brother, Yuan Haoyang grabbed the back of her head and pressed her to herself, sealing her lips that were too charming and alluring.


    She injected her soul into the picture she had repaired for him, and now, he wanted to inject his soul into her body.


    ...


    When Yuan Haoyang led Lin Wenyu back to the private room, everyone was still eagerly discussing matters about fans.


    Tang Feng was the first to lodge a complaint with Yuan Haoyang: "Brother Yang, Aguo, he plans to attack your fans!"


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Haoyang glanced at A Guo.


    Aguo said with a guilty conscience: "I didn''t mean that, Brother Yang, I just think that if the girl who retouched the picture comes to work with us, she must be a group pet. You already have a sister-in-law, then we can also pursue a group pet. Isn''t the girl?"


    Yuan Haoyang''s face turned black immediately.


    A Guo was frightened and waved his hands hurriedly: "I know you have always said that we are not allowed to kidnap fans, but this is not a kidnapping. I heard that the girl in Retouching is an adult. If she comes to work, she won''t be considered a fan. It''s a colleague. Besides, we are not abducting, pursuing, pursuing, pursuing a beautiful lady, a gentleman! Sister-in-law, don''t you think?"


    Lin Wenyu pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh but was embarrassed. Her lipstick was eaten by Yuan Haoyang, and she hasn''t added it yet.


    Yuan Haoyang took Lin Wenyu''s hand, raised the volume in a lazy voice, and said, "Then, let me introduce the girl who retouched the picture to you, right?"


    "Fuck! Brother Yang, did you really bring people back? Didn''t they say''have the world in your heart''?" Jonny was shocked.


    "That''s right, Brother Yang, what does the girl look like? Will she come..." The little fat man looked the same as Lin Wenyu, worried that the fan girl would affect the relationship between Brother Yang and his sister-in-law, but this is not easy to say directly, and, Who vowed just now that he would not contact fans in private?


    Tang Feng roared: "Where is it, show us quickly, please see!"


    A Guo snorted, "Who criticized me just now? Now I think you are a group of hungry wolves!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s lazy voice sounded: "Come, ask, see them."


    Questions?


    Lin Wenyu?


    sister in law?


    Sister-in-law?


    =The girl who retouched the picture?


    Everyone reacted with a whimper and shouted, "Brother Yang!!!!!! It turns out that this is our sister-in-law! You are really not kind, just say it now!"


    Tang Feng looked admired: "Sister-in-law, the pictures you made are so beautiful. Can you fix some pictures for me next time?"


    The little fat man squeezed over: "By the way, give me a repair too, Sister-in-law!"


    A country: "..."


    I feel broken in love! No, if the other party is Lin Wenyu, he has never dared to fall in love! End without disease!


    Jonny nodded: "It turns out that my sister-in-law is the one who''makes you obedient, don''t listen''."


    Yuan Haoyang: "?????!!!"


    Do you listen to me?


    He tilted his head to look at Lin Wenyu, with the tip of his tongue pressed against his cheeks, with a smile but a smile. Lin Wenyu shrank his neck, and then he became a professional doctor, and looked at him straightforwardly!


    Almost akimbo!


    Yuan Haoyang decisively took out his mobile phone and changed his Weibo name to a single name with the word "listen".


    Everyone: "Brother Yang, can you still have some principles?"


    Everyone: "There is too much dog food, we are a bit supportive, can we save a little bit?"


    ...


    Yuan Haoyang changed his Weibo name, which naturally attracted a lot of discussion from fans. I don''t know why he suddenly changed his name.


    However, the discussion went and discussed, and there was no discussion about the reason. Moreover, as a singer, his single name on Weibo has the word "listen", which also means to invite everyone to listen to his songs.


    In the end, the public has a unified understanding. This is what Yuan Haoyang hopes that everyone will pay more attention to his music and less intervene in his personal affairs.


    "Brother, no matter what music you make, we will support you!"


    "Brother, come on, we are all waiting to hear your song!"


    "My brother is so handsome, we will listen to it forever!"


    Everyone in the studio: "Nyma, these people are really too good at brainstorming, right? They are simply scholars of the tenth Chinese exam!"


    ...


    Qin Zufang called Lin Wenyu into her room, and said, "Daughter, Mom will give you a present."


    "What gift do you give in every year or festival?" Lin Wenyu asked curiously.


    "Here you are, you''ll know if you hold it." Qin Zufang handed her a small box.


    Lin Wenyu opened it immediately, and when he saw the condom inside, his face blushed with a brush: "Mom! What are you doing?"


    Qin Zufang didn''t change his face: "What am I doing? I give you this because I hope you can protect yourself when you are outside."


    "I haven''t yet..." Lin Wenyu was utterly embarrassed, what did his mother think about?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625： I don’t want to step back, it’s my last tenderness to you

    Chapter 1625 is my last tenderness to you


    "You are twenty-seven years old, not seventeen years old. Even if something happens, it is normal." Qin Zufang said earnestly, "Mom is not the kind of staid person. Mom just hopes you are enjoying love. Don��t forget to protect yourself. This is what my mother is most worried about."


    Lin Wenyu''s eyes were wet: "Mom."


    "Well, such an adult, don''t shed tears. Mom is not willing to raise her good daughter for so many years, so she just leaves little by little. But when you grow up, you have your own life, and you will be better off with your mother. It��s getting farther and farther. No matter what you are, my mother��s only wish is to see you healthy and safe, and never be hurt."


    Lin Wenyu nodded heavily.


    She stuffed the things her mother gave into her bag, and she was too embarrassed to tell others.


    At present, she naturally doesn''t need this thing, she still enjoys the intimate contact with Yuan Haoyang, but it is still not that far.


    Yuan Haoyang had an event recently and she planned to take pictures on the spot.


    His training is relatively tight, so these days, she has come to him more often.


    After she parked the car, she hung the camera around her neck and got off the car with a bag.


    "Doctor Lin."


    A familiar warm voice sounded.


    Lin Wenyu saw Guo Xintao standing not far away.


    He had given a gift for a while, and the offensive was tough, but Lin Wenyu didn''t respond at all and he stopped.


    Lin Wenyu thought he would retreat when he was in trouble, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by him again.


    Lin Wenyu looked at him coldly: "I didn''t come to look for you."


    "Look for Yuan Haoyang, I know." Guo Xintao''s unhurried tone, with a slight displeasure.


    His concert was beaten by Yuan Haoyang, and the woman he took the initiative to pursue had embraced Yuan Haoyang?


    This makes him unbearable.


    In particular, this woman is just a small fan. She was able to ask and ask her with a finger hook. Who knows, she was so arrogant that she turned a blind eye to herself.


    "Since you know, then trouble you to get out." Lin Wenyu was dissatisfied that he blocked his position.


    Guo Xintao raised his hand and propped on the load-bearing pillar of the underground parking lot. With one movement, she half circled her sphere of influence.


    Obviously the same action that Yuan Haoyang did, he looked extremely greasy, not at all the free and easy of Yuan Haoyang.


    Lin Wenyu''s dissatisfaction was about to overflow his eyes.


    Guo Xintao whispered: "You have liked me for many years. I have seen the pictures you have repaired for me. They are very exquisite. I also like the q version you painted. Now, I will give you a chance to make you really like it. Are you really willing to take my chance?"


    This face was really slapped, and he thought it was very attractive, but it made Lin Wenyu''s eyes hot.


    She stretched out her hand to hold his tie, and said viciously: "Guo Xintao, take off your fans and not step back, it is my last tenderness to you! Please stay away from me, otherwise, I don''t mind telling your ugly things! "


    Guo Xintao''s eyes frowned, and then he smiled: "Then it''s up to you."


    He thinks that Lin Wenyu can''t know what''s wrong with him, but it doesn''t matter if Yuan Haoyang knows it. If Yuan Haoyang really uses Lin Wenyu''s hand to suppress him, it would be a bit difficult.


    Lin Wenyu let go of him and sneered coldly.


    Guo Xintao brushed his clothes, seeming to be about to pat the dust off, and let her pass her sideways.


    Lin Wenyu waved his hand and left.


    When she walked away, Guo Xintao asked, "Did you get it?"


    Brother Cai, who was hiding next to him, ran out and said, "I got it! Clearly, especially when she grabbed your tie, she behaved better than we wanted! This video will be released and Lin Wenyu will be caught People scold to death!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is scolded or not, I will see how Yuan Haoyang is still with her!"


    Brother Cai smiled and said: "That''s for sure. The video is released. Yuan Haoyang will either break up with her or admit that he picked up your broken shoes! No matter what, Yuan Haoyang''s loss is great! Hahaha, This trick is enough to hit Yuan Haoyang''s sluggishness for a while, and it is enough for us to regain his market!"


    "The woman seduce Guo Xintao in the middle of the night.


    "Fans follow obscenities, are they true fans or illegitimate fans?"


    "Guo Xintao''s parking lot was harassed, and the woman moved her hands and feet!"


    "Majestic! Madden! The woman''s late night master slams the bow, and Guo Xintao finally succeeded in evading!"


    This is a video that was released at the same time by major marketing accounts. The video has no sound, only people can be seen.


    A woman stopped Guo Xintao in the underground parking lot and grabbed his tie. She seemed to be doing something to Guo Xintao!


    She tugged, entangled, and her movements were bold and wild, which shocked people''s eyes!


    Moreover, some titles are very ambiguous, and I don''t know whether it was the woman who succeeded in the hard bow or Guo Xintao''s evasion.


    How can Guo Xintao''s fans tolerate their idol being hooked up by such a woman, and immediately began to warmly "greet" her!


    "Who is this? Isn''t it too shameless? To do such a thing to Taotao?"


    "Is this crazy, right? What the **** are you going to do? The stalker actually followed to the underground parking lot of the residence!"


    "It''s really shameless that the world is invincible, can this be regarded as sexual harassment? Can you sue this woman?"


    "Don''t be afraid of Taotao, all of us will protect you!"


    "Is this woman a bit familiar?"


    "Isn''t this the last time that Lin Wenyu was involved in the three-way war with Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao? I remember Lin Wenyu is a fan of Taotao. He has repaired pictures for him for several years, and Yuan Haoyang''s picture I didn��t revise the picture after the second incident. As a doctor, Lin Wenyu is okay to like Taotao, but it��s not appropriate to follow Taotao and make harassment like this, right?"


    "This kind of fan is terrible! Who knows what she is thinking? I can only curse to show respect first!"


    Of course, the video was shot from a different angle, so the matter between Lin Wenyu and Guo Xintao does not seem to be Guo Xintao going to Lin Wenyu, but Lin Wenyu''s wishful thinking to rely on Guo Xintao.


    Looking at such a picture, Lin Wenyu himself is indefatigable.


    Everyone in the studio also looked at Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang in shock, not daring to ask or say a word.


    They have no idea what is right and what is wrong, and they don''t know what to think.


    Lin Wenyu bit her lip slightly, and didn''t expect that the scene of her meeting with Guo Xintao was filmed, and there was such a big error.


    She raised her eyes to look at Yuan Haoyang. She had never seen such a serious and solemn expression on his face. She put away the usual tiredness and unrestrainedness, and his face was scary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626： She gave me a new life

    Chapter 1626 She gave me a new life


    "I..." She wanted to explain, but when she saw his face, she couldn''t say anything.


    People are afraid that Yuan Haoyang will give Lin Wenyu a kick, the trouble is really big!


    A Guo came forward, planning to stop Yuan Haoyang as soon as he showed signs of that.


    Others thought that he had some signs, so hurry up and protect his sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter if you get kicked. If a little girl like your sister-in-law is kicked, it will be really finished!


    Yuan Haoyang stretched out his hand and turned towards Lin Wenyu.


    A Guo hugged him, and the others quickly surrounded Lin Wenyu: "Brother Yang, don''t do this!"


    "Brother Yang, have something to say!"


    "When I saw this video, I chose the angle. It must be Guo Xintao''s harm! Yang brother, think twice!"


    Yuan Haoyang: "..."


    Lin Wenyu passed the crowd: "Don''t stop, let him say what Yuan Haoyang wants to say."


    "Sister-in-law, this is no good! Brother Yang is here, you can''t bear it."


    A Guo still hugged Yuan Haoyang tightly: "Sister-in-law, I''ll stop you, please protect yourself first!"


    Yuan Haoyang looked at these people silently, and said solemnly, "Lin Wenyu, would you like to stay with me forever?"


    Lin Wenyu was stunned for a moment: "Yes."


    "Being with me may be hotly discussed, and it may make you feel wronged a lot. Would you like to be with me like this?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wenyu''s tone also became firm.


    "Then let''s... make it public." Yuan Haoyang looked deep and looked at her seriously.


    Everyone: "..."


    Who am i where am i doing?


    Everyone then reacted: "It''s good to be public, good to be public, and scream to be public! How could our brother Yang''s real girlfriend harass Guo Xintao? Public, open face! Press his face on the ground and rub it!"


    ...


    When Lin Wenyu was condemned and scolded by everyone, Yuan Haoyang posted a Weibo: ��Hello everyone, I��m Yuan Haoyang. Six months ago, I met Lin Wenyu and I was saved by her. I got my life back, and under her treatment, he healed the injury. My parents gave me life, and she gave me a new life. In the process of getting along, I gradually became attracted to her and fell in love with her smile. Finally, Kung Fu I am worthy of my heart. After all my efforts, I got her nod and became my girlfriend. It is my honor to fall in love with her, and to be in love with her. @���������㲻���� Questions, I''m listening!"


    Once Yuan Haoyang''s Weibo was released, the Weibo directly exploded!


    He is already a hot national idol with hundreds of millions of fans, the most popular singer in the singing and dancing world, and his recent new albums and concerts are even more popular!


    No matter who he is with, his love affair will cause an uproar.


    Besides, the person he announced turned out to be Lin Wenyu who had just "harassed" Guo Xintao!


    After Weibo was repaired by the staff, fans can finally log in again.


    Some people expressed strong dissatisfaction: "Why? I can accept who my brother likes, but why is Lin Wenyu? Don''t you know that she is a fan of Guo Xintao? She must be a sunspot, she must be deliberately trying to punish you! "


    "Brother please don''t, you are with her, I want to take off fans!"


    "Lin Wenyu must have put the gu for brother, brother, wake up!"


    "Hao Yang, only sailing is the one who truly loves you, please don''t go astray!"


    But there are also some who feel that it doesn''t matter: "Hao Yang is about to be thirty years old. Do you really want him to be single? If you like him, don''t you want to see him happy and complete?"


    "Lin Wenyu is actually quite talented. He entered the juvenile class at the age of fourteen and graduated with a Ph.D. in his early twenties. Now he is a well-known doctor who knows how to edit pictures and paint. Who is more suitable for her brother than her? Her brother is suffering from an attack. At that time, do you rely on your treatment? I still think that the person next to my brother��s pillow is a doctor, and there is nothing better than this!"


    "And this really hits Guo Xintao''s face. Lin Wentao''s words are so eloquent, he will go after Guo Xintao? Is he too busy?


    "It''s no wonder that my brother changed the name of Weibo to''listen''. It turns out that Lin Wenyu''s Weibo name is''I told you to behave, you don''t listen''. I admire you! What kind of dog food is this peerless!"


    The opponents couldn''t help shouting: "But look at it, Lin Wenyu is a fan of Guo Xintao! Such a person is Haoyang''s girlfriend, don''t you panic?"


    "That''s right, this woman is really too much. While staying with Haoyang, she also harassed Guo Xintao. How about Haoyang''s life in the future?"


    "The ball is working at the ball studio, let''s take care of it @ Guitar-����, @С����-�Ʒ�, @��˹-С����, @ Assistant-����!"


    "Do some HR@Assistant-����!"


    A country is really panic right now, the Weibo account is about to be blown up by fans!


    He could only contact a sensible big fan to control the field, while he also gave a reply: "Brother Yang is the best brother Yang during this time. He has no regrets for his choice. Our support, no complaints. regret!"


    Fans are making a fuss.


    Of course to no avail.


    Moreover, Yuan Haoyang, who was separated from butterfly music, is no longer the kind of Yuan Haoyang who only focuses on idols.


    His musical instruments and singing voice have gradually been recognized by more mainstream markets.


    On the new album, he arranged most of the lyrics and music.


    He is currently taking the line of strength. If fans are really irrational, they will not lose his basic game.


    However, the bad influence also takes time to digest.


    He was mentally prepared for all this.


    He took out the phone from Lin Wenyu''s hand and whispered, "Don''t care about it for now, okay?"


    "Yeah." Lin Wenyu had never expected before that he would make it public.


    What are the consequences of the publicity, and how chaotic the scene will be. As a star-chaser girl, she watched too much in the early years, and she had seen a lot of people fall in popularity because of this, and she could no longer stand to the heights she used to be.


    Now that I reacted, I really regretted the huge trouble I caused him.


    Downstairs, everyone in the studio is still dealing with all kinds of pressure.


    Especially A Guo, although he is now equipped with three assistants, but when dealing with these things, he is still busy with his heels on the back.


    A Guo rushed upstairs and said: "Ancestor, you must not post anything on Weibo anymore. I will deal with the aftermath first. Please be steady!"


    "I see." Yuan Haoyang showed a habitually lazy smile, as if he didn''t care about what happened today.


    Lin Wenyu really regretted it, and said regretfully: "I knew it, we won''t make it public."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627： My good girl

    Chapter 1627 My Good Girl


    "Huh?" Yuan Haoyang lowered his head displeased, "regret it?"


    "You are under too much pressure."


    "You are willing to take it with me, am I still afraid of the pressure?" Yuan Haoyang asked.


    "Then they..." Lin Wenyu saw so many people, only paying for one of his faults, and felt very sorry.


    Yuan Haoyang approached her, smiled and said: "Then, do you know that I have asked them to exercise for this moment''s battlefield for a long time?"


    Lin asked: "?"


    "I''ve long thought of telling you about it. When the time is right, they have always been prepared. It''s just that it''s earlier than I thought."


    Lin Wenyu''s voice choked slightly: "Yuan Haoyang!"


    "I''m listening." His thin lips twitched slightly with a smile.


    Lin Wenyu threw into his arms.


    It was a bit late, because everyone was busy, so there was no time to send Lin Wenyu home.


    She had also reported to her mother before.


    Yuan Haoyang whispered: "You go to bed first and take a break. Leave the rest to me, eh?"


    "Good." Lin Wenyu pursed his lips.


    Yuan Haoyang led her to the bathroom and went to find a shirt for her as pajamas.


    After washing Lin Wenyu, he changed into his shirt and smelled the familiar smell, his mood was calm and his face was reddened.


    The wide shirt was on her, like a skirt, covering the base of her legs, revealing two slender legs.


    Yuan Haoyang lowered his eyes, concealing his embarrassment from being too hot: "Then you...rest first."


    "Well, I take care of my skin and sleep." Lin Wenyu took the bag and took out the skin care products that he carried with him.


    She was also a little nervous and embarrassed wearing Yuan Haoyang''s clothes, so she accidentally took out more things.


    The box fell directly to the ground.


    Yuan Haoyang stretched out his long fingers to pick up the thing, then froze slightly, his Adam''s apple slid: "This is..."


    "Ah! That!" Lin Wenyu hurriedly reached out to grab it back.


    Yuan Haoyang did not move, "This is?"


    The secret desires in his eyes flowed with a slight doubt.


    "My mother gave it to me. She said that girls should protect themselves when they are out. I just stuffed them into the bag." She said it was nothing, but she was blushing and she was not well. She should have known it a long time ago. This thing is in the bag.


    "So, my mother is still satisfied with my son-in-law?" Yuan Haoyang approached, with a dark voice in his hoarse throat.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t even notice that his name for Qin Zufang had changed from aunt to mother.


    He pointed out a thing from that delicate little box. This little gift undoubtedly stirred up the undercurrent that he had hidden.


    Kissed the girl''s lips, and carefully, the girl was pressed into the soft big bed, into the depression that was pushed out of the bed.


    She dodges, is passionate, generous, and shy, and is forced into the interweaving of two emotions.


    Yuan Haoyang let go of her, his sturdy arms leaned on her shoulders, his voice was low and hoarse as if it were burning: "Can you, question?"


    Lin Wenyu closed his eyes, blinked unexpectedly, and acquiesced in his actions.


    "My good girl." He kissed her face treasuredly, tender as water.


    The ambiguity flows rapidly, and the sudden ringing of the telephone suddenly breaks the warmth at the moment.


    Lin Wenyu was so scared that Yuan Haoyang kissed her: "Leave it alone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628： Brother, good night

    Chapter 1628, brother, good night


    "It''s my dad''s ringtone." Lin Wenyu bit her lip and said. Her father was always harsh, and her legs were frightened when she heard the call.


    Yuan Haoyang was forced to get up just when the arrow was on the string.


    Lin Wenyu quickly picked up the phone and answered it.


    Lin Hancheng didn''t know what he said on the phone, Lin Wenyu bit his red lips: "Dad, I didn''t..."


    "Give me home immediately!" Lin Hancheng''s last sentence was so loud that Yuan Haoyang could also hear it.


    She put the phone on the phone and said, "My dad has seen the news tonight. I haven''t told him about our affairs."


    "Then I will personally make amends with him tomorrow." Yuan Haoyang said sincerely.


    "He just said, let you go to my house tomorrow. But I''m going back now."


    Lin Wenyu glanced at the scene of the room, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t mind if I call my brother." Yuan Haoyang touched her head.


    "Think beautifully." Lin Wenyu didn''t let him succeed.


    "Then I will send you." Yuan Haoyang put on his clothes a few times.


    Lin Wenyu shook his head: "My dad may have come in person."


    Yuan Haoyang: "..."


    His spirit tensed immediately, and it seemed that the father-in-law was much more difficult to deal with than the mother-in-law.


    But no matter how difficult it is to deal with, this is also the father-in-law, and the troubles tonight are also caused by himself.


    He sent Lin Wenyu to the outside of the villa, and there were a lot of cars parked neatly outside, lined up in a grand and solemn manner.


    Yuan Haoyang''s spirit was tense again, and he didn''t let go of the hand holding Lin Wenyu, for fear that after letting go, he would be separated by these.


    "Then you come early tomorrow." Lin Wenyu said.


    Yuan Haoyang only breathed a sigh of relief, remembering that his father-in-law would see himself tomorrow.


    "Then I''m leaving." Lin Wenyu released his hand.


    Yuan Haoyang was reluctant, but he could only wave to her in a chic, motioned her to go back quickly.


    Lin Wenyu took a few steps, ran back, stood on tiptoe and said in his ear: "Brother, good night."


    Yuan Haoyang''s ears were connected to the heart at this moment, and his heart stopped beating directly by those words. When the consciousness came close, the girl had already got in the car and left.


    Back at the studio, everyone asked worriedly: "So, sister-in-law''s father is not satisfied with our brother Yang?"


    "It''s hard to tell. The news was announced tonight. My sister-in-law was scolded badly. What do you do if you are your dad?" Jonny asked.


    Tang Feng thought for a while and said, "Then I must marry my daughter to Brother Yang as soon as possible!"


    "Get out!" everyone shouted at him.


    Yuan Haoyang appeared, everyone was silent, and A Guo moved forward: "Brother Yang, the situation is temporarily under control, then now..."


    "Now, help me find a few suits for a gentleman, the one that pleases the elders." Yuan Haoyang said, "Also, for the future parents-in-law, I have all the gifts I usually prepare."


    "So Brother Yang is officially coming home tomorrow?" Everyone cheered in unison and began to take out their mobile phones to check. After all, they are also single dogs. It is a big problem to give future parents-in-laws something!


    ...


    In the villa.


    Everyone got busy early in the morning.


    "Brother Yang is changing clothes, have you changed?"


    "I don''t know, this has been changed for two hours!"


    "Take this set too, hurry up!"


    Yuan Haoyang stayed up all night, but he was as refreshed as he was beaten up, and he was not tired at all.


    He tried one set of clothes, and he rarely wears formal attire. Even when attending various events, he still wants to wear it, mainly trendy brands.


    The dresses of the wardrobe are usually sent by various brands. He tried for several hours, either because the color was too picky, or the style was not stable enough.


    "Ancestor, these are the top brands in France and Italy. Your figure is so good. If you wear this suit, I am afraid that the person who asks you to endorse the suit will break the threshold. Why do I think every set is very beautiful Huh?" A Guo waited on the sidelines, seeing that only the last set was left unattended, and his eyes were red.


    Yuan Haoyang finally chose a dark blue suit and a dark red tie with dark gold patterns, which showed calmness and made him look a little more low-key.


    "My brother Yang is so handsome!"


    "Brother Yang can definitely do this!"


    "Like Yang Ge!"


    Yuan Haoyang got into the car with a gift, just when Guo Xintao and Brother Cai came over and drove.


    When he saw him, Guo Xintao raised his eyebrows and stepped forward and smiled and said, "Yuan Haoyang? I really didn''t expect that a fan who didn''t even want me, a woman who was like this, would be taken by you. Bom? Hahahaha, do you know how much you took off last night? Speaking of which, I don��t accept anyone, I��ll take you!"


    Yuan Haoyang rushed forward and punched him severely.


    No matter where Guo Xintao is Yuan Haoyang''s opponent, there is no way to fight back.


    Brother Cai stopped him: "Yuan Haoyang, how to choose is your own business, why, we can''t even say if you choose?"


    Yuan Haoyang put away his fists, if it wasn''t for his father who was afraid to see Lin Wenyu soon, he would definitely beat Guo Xintao to the ground at this moment!


    "Guo Xintao, don''t let me see it again!" Yuan Haoyang got in the car and drove away.


    Guo Xintao was furious with this punch: "Fuck!"


    "Taotao, don''t get angry, isn''t he willing to make it public? I''ll just go find a marketing account and wait for it!"


    Guo Xintao sorted out his clothes: "Go, let me see how he will clean up his reputation this time!"


    Immediately, the marketing account has various rhythms, to the effect that Yuan Haoyang picked up the torn shoes that Guo Xintao did not want, even this kind of garbage. Even if Yuan Haoyang has better performance than Guo Xintao, he will be ridiculed by this thing in this life. .


    By the way, the marketing account also said that Yuan Haoyang had a Siberian prairie on top of his head, which was so green by Guo Xintao, and even gave Yuan Haoyang a green hair.


    Seeing this, the people in the studio were anxious and angry, but at this moment they didn''t dare to tell Yuan Haoyang, they could only temporarily control the situation together.


    Although Yuan Haoyang didn''t know these things, he actually had a hunch in his heart.


    Guo Xintao is jealous and jealous. He has seen it in his early years.


    With such a good medium as Lin Wenyu, how could Guo Xintao not use it this time?


    But now, what Yuan Haoyang is most worried about is Lin''s family.


    This time, after all, it was the trouble he caused Lin Wenyu. Guo Xintao''s goal was ultimately himself. Lin Wenyu only suffered it on his own behalf.


    Let her bear these, he really should have an explanation to Lin''s father and Lin''s mother.


    Lin''s living room.


    Qin Zufang had already found an excuse to let people send the old lady to the temple for fasting early in the morning, fearing that she would not be able to listen to these entertainment circles and would be stimulated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1629： I just want to ask questions

    Chapter 1629 I just want to ask questions


    Lin Hancheng sat on the sofa with a straight face, pointing to the news in the newspaper, knocking his knuckles fiercely: "This is the love you are in? Have you ever wondered where to put your dad''s face? I let you Chasing less stars, chasing less stars, now you see what they are like, huh?"


    Lin Wenyu lowered his head and did not speak, Qin Zufang persuaded: "Husband, the target of Wenyu''s relationship this time is different from those artists."


    "What''s the difference, I think it''s a nest of snakes and rats!" Lin Hancheng said in a spirited voice.


    "What you said is wrong, as for Subei and the introduction, they are all good kids!" Qin Zufang said.


    Lin Hancheng''s face was stagnant, speechless, and angrily did not speak.


    Qin Zufang saw that his attitude eased, and said: "Just listen carefully to what other children say is OK? Your daughter is 27 years old, not 17 years old!"


    "She is still my daughter even though she is thirty-seven and forty-seven! My Lin family can still afford her!"


    "Is this a question of whether you can afford it?" Qin Zufang was also speechless, knowing that her husband was reluctant to leave her daughter, so it was precisely this opportunity to lose her temper.


    She knew her husband''s mind too well, as if she was the same, she wanted her daughter to marry, but she was reluctant to leave, worried that her daughter would suffer, and her heart was full of contradictions.


    Lin Wenyu sat aside and remained silent. Lin Hancheng glanced at her and became angry again: "I haven''t seen you for a few days now, so I learned how to stay out at night! You haven''t seen how those people on the Internet scold you. Are you making it impossible for your dad to go out to meet people!"


    Lin Wenyu said aggrieved: "Dad, those people are talking nonsense, do you think that I am that kind of person too? Besides, I didn''t go home last night and I happened to be caught by you. Who knows you are so terrible."


    Lin Hancheng: "..."


    When his daughter was wronged, he was speechless.


    The butler took the opportunity to come over and said, "Sir, madam, there is a young man with the surname Yuan outside, saying he wants to see you."


    "Let that little bunny come in!" Lin Hancheng shouted sharply.


    The butler trembled and mourned the young man for three seconds.


    When Yuan Haoyang stepped in, he was very courteous, and Lin Hancheng''s expression did not improve.


    Lin Wenyu was on the side and waved at him, but didn''t dare to approach him. What she did last night was a bit guilty in front of her father, and now she can only pretend to be obedient.


    "Hao Yang, sit down." Qin Zufang greeted.


    Yuan Haoyang thanked him, and then sat down.


    Lin Hancheng Shengruo Hongzhong: "If I don''t let you come, you won''t come, right?"


    "Dad, I arranged it like this. I won''t see you for now..." Lin Wenyu spoke first.


    "I didn''t let you talk!" Lin Hancheng looked at his daughter, the more upset Yuan Haoyang was.


    Qin Zufang calmed down and said, "Daughter, your dad is angry, so don''t say a few words."


    Yuan Haoyang took the initiative to admit his mistake: "Uncle, my relationship with Wenyu has stabilized. I didn''t expect to seek your and aunt''s opinions first. It was my dereliction of duty. If there is anything wrong in the future, please ask your uncle and aunt. Forgive me. Second, I also hope that my uncle and aunt can provide sincere guidance."


    He was originally an unruly temperament, but he was very serious at the moment. What he said came from the bottom of his heart and was extremely sincere.


    Lin Hancheng snorted coldly: "If you don''t do a good job, I won''t marry your daughter! Go and see for yourself what my daughter is saying on the Internet? My daughter is in Lin''s family and has not been wronged for more than 20 years. I was scolded like this in just a short time with you. You want me to feel relieved to hand my daughter to you. What will you accept?"


    "This time, I did not think well about the matter on the Internet. I will find a solution as soon as possible. Uncle, as my profession, it is indeed inevitable that such omissions will occasionally occur, but I will definitely try my best to ask questions in the future. Protect and reduce her chances of being scrutinized by the public."


    "I will believe you? Do you think you can persuade me?" Lin Hancheng said in air.


    Lin Wenyu tried to speak several times but was stopped by Qin Zufang.


    Yuan Haoyang stood up and said flatly: "Uncle might as well believe me once, after all, my goals and interests are the same as you."


    Lin Hancheng narrowed his eyes slightly: "?"


    "I want to take good care of the questioning. I hope she will be happy and see her peace and joy." Yuan Haoyang said each word, his voice soft and firm.


    Lin Hancheng stared at him with fierce and penetrating eyes.


    Yuan Haoyang greeted his gaze: "It is offensive to say that, but uncle, you are from the previous generation after all. You have your life, and Wenyu has hers. Her life and her future need someone Come and join hands together. You can��t trust me, but you can only trust me.��


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Lin Hancheng was furious, "You are not the Lin family."


    "I am too arrogant." Yuan Haoyang''s eyes flashed, "I just want to ask questions."


    Lin Wenyu ran away from Qin Zufang and reached Yuan Haoyang''s side, standing side by side with him: "Dad, if you want me to marry someone, then I will only marry him, otherwise I won''t marry."


    Lin Han was annoyed, but looking at his daughter, he couldn''t make any anger.


    Qin Zufang finished the game: "Okay, okay, you have said what you should say, and if there is anything else you want to ask, just ask calmly. Don''t scare the children."


    She instructed Yuan Haoyang to send the tea to Lin Hancheng.


    Yuan Haoyang did so and offered tea with respect.


    Lin Hancheng snorted, but didn''t refuse. After drinking a cup of tea, he slowly remembered what he said, and it seemed reasonable.


    He has found someone to investigate Yuan Haoyang. Although the family situation is a bit more complicated, he has never been in a relationship or messed up all these years after entering the entertainment industry. Apart from dancing, he is doing fitness and songwriting.


    He hasn''t gotten the least bit of the mess in the entertainment industry. This really leaves Lin Hancheng speechless.


    Without this investigation, Yuan Haoyang would like to come to the door? Then don''t even think about it!


    "What do you say about your wife''s marriage over there?" Lin Hancheng asked.


    Yuan Haoyang deliberated the words: "My mother has passed away, and my father and stepmother live together. I can make my own decisions."


    "What if they make it difficult to ask questions?"


    "I won''t give them a chance." Yuan Haoyang said almost without thinking, "If you are reluctant, I will respect her opinion if you are willing to live with you in the Lin family."


    He didn''t have much family care at first, so he stayed with Lin Wenyu in the future, and he naturally lived wherever she lived.


    Lin Hancheng''s brows were almost loosened at last, and he snorted: "You are like marrying my daughter so soon, don''t dream! Anyway, let me check it out for a few years."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1630： Always have a little green on your head

    Chapter 1630 always have a little green on the head


    Seeing him relaxed, Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows slightly: "All depends on his uncle."


    Liuyuan Haoyang had a lunch, Qin Zufang asked Lin Wenyu to send him off, and he talked to Lin Hancheng.


    "This kid can withstand even your investigations, which shows that he is good in his bones." Qin Zufang said with a smile, "Besides, there is nothing wrong with this industry. Look at Subei and the preface. You can also be happy. Happy?"


    Lin Hancheng sighed and said, "My daughter, should have been able to marry a man like this who defends the home and the country! I don''t look down on that kind of sluggish voice!"


    "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren!" Qin Zufang said, "As long as people are good."


    Lin Wenyu accompanied Yuan Haoyang out, and apologized: "I''m sorry, my dad is a little anxious. He didn''t mean to embarrass you."


    "I know. If uncle really embarrass me, he won''t let me come." Yuan Haoyang looked free and easy.


    "This is true. If my dad''s temper really dislikes someone, let alone someone coming home, he won''t say a word to others." Lin Wenyu said with confidence.


    She immediately glanced at him and said, "My dad may have found someone to investigate you. If you mind, I''ll talk to him."


    "I don''t mind this. I''ve already thought about it. If I have a daughter, who is going to marry my daughter, I am afraid that I will be furious and want to interrupt his dog legs!" Yuan Haoyang said , Looked at her little face, "Who makes my daughter look exactly like the one I love?"


    Lin Wenyu beat him: "Poor mouth!"


    Both people calmed down. Although Lin Hancheng''s attitude was still blunt, it seemed that this level was barely passed.


    "I''ll go back and solve the problems on the Internet first." Yuan Haoyang said, thinking of Guo Xintao, he still has a lot of accounts to settle with him, "You go back first, don''t worry about uncle."


    Lin Wenyu stopped him: "Wait, when I went home last night, I found out that when I was stopped by Guo Xintao, the camera didn''t know how the switch was hit. All the scenes where I met him were recorded. Up!"


    "All?" Yuan Haoyang asked.


    "Well. I have already copied it down, and I will send it to you. You see how it works best when you publish it." Lin Wenyu turned on the phone and sent it to Yuan Haoyang.


    Yuan Haoyang knew that Guo Xintao must be dead this time!


    ...


    "Yuan Haoyang is also true. Picking up a torn shoe that Guo Xintao doesn''t want and treats it as a baby. Does this mean that his own achievements can''t be Guo Xintao and can only rely on this kind of thing to brush up on his sense of existence?"


    "Hey, I really don''t understand, Yuan Haoyang is not bad, why do you do such a thing?"


    "If you want to live a good life, you always have to have a little green on your head. Yuan Haoyang is well versed in the essence of life."


    Group mockery on the Internet reached its peak during the day.


    At this time, the video where Guo Xintao and Lin Wenyu met, with audio, was directly released by a public account from a different angle.


    Then, the hot search quickly.


    In the video, the words are clear to the ear, and those actions with these voices have completely different meanings.


    Lin asked: "I didn''t come to find you."


    Guo Xintao: "Look for Yuan Haoyang, I know."


    Lin Wenyu: "Since you know, then trouble you to get out of it."


    Guo Xintao: "You have liked me for many years. I have seen the pictures you have repaired for me. They are very exquisite. I also like the q version you painted. Now, I will give you a chance to make you really like me. , Are you really willing to not?"


    Lin asked: "Guo Xintao, I don''t want to step back on my fans, it''s my last tenderness to you! Please stay away from me, otherwise, I don''t mind to advertise your scandals!"


    Guo Xintao: "It''s up to you then."


    Although the video is not very clear and stable, it undeniably captured the situation at that time.


    What is right and wrong can also be heard very clearly.


    Guo Xintao��s fans yelled: "Fake fake, it must be a dub!"


    "That is, how could Taotao take the initiative to like Lin Wenyu? It''s simply a horror of the world!"


    "I think this was dubbed by Hei Taotao on purpose!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s fans finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since yesterday, Yuan Haoyang has been ridiculed by the group and beaten by Guo Xintao''s fans. Now he is completely exasperated.


    "Who said that Lin Wenyu took the initiative to find Guo Xintao? It''s not very clear in this video. It was Guo Xintao who became passionate and came to Lin Wenyu!"


    "And you heard Lin Wenyu''s tone, it''s too cold! She doesn''t look down on Guo Xintao at all. Lin Wenyu came to Yuan Haoyang, so other people shouldn''t be affectionate, okay?"


    "I actually think that Lin Wenyu''s gesture of grabbing Guo Xintao''s tie is a bit handsome, and there is also the saying, "Take off your fans and not step back, it is my last gentleness to you!" Listen, such a person is worthy of our Haoyang !"


    "It turns out that it''s not Guo Xintao''s greening Yuan Haoyang at all, but Guo Xintao wanted to dig Yuan Haoyang''s corner and didn''t dig it at all! It''s really embarrassing. The girls are so cold, and some people covet their faces! "


    "Lin Wenyu is actually quite domineering, and these few words are also very powerful!"


    Public opinion suddenly flipped, after all, the video has been analyzed by various professionals, and there is no deliberate editing, let alone dubbing.


    "The voice is exactly the same as Guo Xintao''s usual voice. Guo Xintao''s fans are afraid that they are not stupid. They don''t even recognize the voice of the master?"


    "It''s also dubbed, who can match it with the same mouth shape, is it an international blockbuster?"


    Compared with the mutual stigma of fans, passers-by are more concerned about the sentence Lin Wenyu said, "Thank you to stay away from me, otherwise, I don''t mind publicizing your scandal", and they posted: "Sincerely I ask, what is the ugly thing about Guo Xintao, not only has Lin Wenyu dismissed her fans, but also made her disgust Guo Xintao so much?"


    "I want to know too! Ask Dr. Lin to tell me!"


    "Dr. Lin, please, please, please satisfy the child''s curiosity and save the child!"


    "Could it be that Guo Xintao cheated on grass fans?"


    "Or did Guo Xintao do something more excessive?"


    Overnight, the scene of Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao''s dispute was completely reversed. No one said anything about Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu anymore. Instead, they studied Guo Xintao''s scandal.


    He also had some scandals in the early years, such as being taken care of by a big boss, plastic surgery, etc., all of which were clamoring and could not be suppressed.


    Guo Xintao did not expect things to be like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1631： I will die with you

    Chapter 1631 I will die with you


    "Didn''t you take away the monitoring of the parking lot? Why is this happening now?"


    Brother Cai said immediately: "Take it, I took it everywhere. I don''t know how that Lin Wenyu took the photo. It''s really damn! It was put together by this woman!"


    "Squeeze down the negative news first! Also, what scandal is in Lin Wenyu''s hands?"


    Guo Xintao is very jealous. He and Yuan Haoyang have had their own wins and losses in these years of competition, but they have never lost as badly as this time.


    Strictly speaking, he also has some scandalous scandals, but Lin Wenyu is so swearing that he is really a little scared.


    After all, he is indeed not as clean as Yuan Haoyang, and can withstand other people''s investigation!


    Brother Cai doesn''t know either, the things he doesn''t know are the most terrifying!


    Lin Wenyu has been a fan of Guo Xintao for so long before, if he really comes up with some black material, maybe he will be trampled to death?


    "I''ll press Lin Wenyu!"


    ...


    Lin Wenyu made an appointment to have dinner with Yuan Haoyang, but temporarily received an emergency.


    "I want to see the doctor first," Lin Wenyu said, "I don''t know if I can have dinner together tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are busy first." Yuan Haoyang hung up the phone, went to her favorite store, bought dinner, and entered the hospital with him.


    Lin Wenyu received a couple in the emergency department. The woman had a stomachache, but nothing could be found. The man''s temper became more and more grumpy: "What the **** is going on? What is going on with my wife? What kind of doctor are you? , Can it be cured? What kind of doctor can you be?"


    "Can you please be quiet? I still need to check again. If you keep talking like this, it will affect me to check my condition." Lin Wenyu said.


    The man brushed the floor and pulled out a fruit knife: "You can''t cure my wife, I will die with you!"


    "Ah!" The nurse on the side screamed when she saw the fruit knife.


    Lin Wenyu calmly stepped forward and grabbed his wrist, and slammed his fruit knife to the ground.


    Seeing that the man was about to rush to the nurse again, Lin Wenyu hurried to rescue the nurse, just as the man kicked towards Lin Wenyu!


    Seeing that he was about to kick Lin Wenyu''s lower abdomen, the "female patient" next to her picked up the fruit knife and stab Lin Wenyu!


    The situation is very critical!


    The "female patient" does not seem to be a little sick, and the action at this moment is simply neat!


    At the critical moment, Yuan Haoyang arrived in time, stopped the person, kicked the person out, and kicked the "female patient" out with a neat move!


    He stretched out his hand to support Lin Wenyu and asked anxiously, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay. That person is going to run! The patient wants to run away too!" Lin Wenyu saw the female patient who had just yelled for stomach pain, and was standing up to run away.


    Yuan Haoyang hurried over and put down the two who had fled.


    Seeing that they couldn''t run away, the two of them simply lay on the ground and sneered: "The doctor beat someone! The doctor can''t cure people, but he will kill them! What the world! The doctor beat someone!"


    The security rushed to hear the news and arrested the two.


    Although the two of them kept playing helplessly, the surveillance in the hospital explained everything.


    The police rushed to take the two away, and they recruited them truthfully. Someone asked them to come and make trouble.


    Let them take the opportunity to hurt Lin Wenyu, and then pretend to be dying ill, deliberately discredit Lin Wenyu.


    Moreover, the other party gave them three hundred thousand!


    Yuan Hao raised his brows and frowned: "Ordinary fans, even the black fans who dance the most, cannot spend money to hack others. Only Guo Xintao can do this."


    "Is he worried about me telling his black material?" Lin Wen laughed. "The black material I know is nothing. But since he forced me, then I don''t mind saying it."


    Later, the hospital announced today''s medical disturbance trying to harm Lin Wenyu.


    The video picture is shocking.


    Those two people obviously came here prepared, one pretending to be sick and the other hitting someone. The one who pretended to be sick even picked up the fruit knife to do it, but fortunately Yuan Haoyang arrived in time!


    The problem of medical trouble is a problem that the whole society hates very much. Medical staff have done their job well, but they have to make things difficult and bullied by these people, and the public has long hated these people.


    And this time, Lin Wenyu was almost stabbed, which triggered a lot of discussion.


    "I have seen Dr. Lin, and I was fortunate to be cured by her. Her temper is indeed not the gentlest, but she is definitely very professional. My illness has been transferred to many hospitals before and has not been treated. She has taken pains to overthrow and A lot of plans were made, and I got a small life back!"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really good, and he did his best to my mother before. I can''t imagine anyone would do such a thing to her! These people are obviously here prepared, and I hope the police will investigate!"


    "If this continues, who would dare to be a doctor? Not only will they be deliberately hurt, but also deliberately discredited. With all due respect, there will be fewer and fewer medical staff in the future. Everyone will get sick and can only wait to die!"


    "Severely punish such people!"


    "The police reported that they took 300,000 yuan and deliberately troubled Dr. Lin!"


    "Could it be Guo Xintao? Doctor Lin usually has no enemies? Only Guo Xintao can do such a thing, right?"


    Although Guo Xintao��s fans came out to deny and refute the rumors, as long as one person said such things, countless voices would gather together.


    Lin Hancheng was furious and ordered a thorough investigation of this matter.


    Eventually, a relative of Brother Cai was found, and the clue was broken.


    This will not allow Guo Xintao and Cai Ge to be convicted, but from the outside world, this matter has nothing to do with Guo Xintao.


    "Fortunately, Haoyang arrived in time this time and saved his daughter." Qin Zufang said with lingering fear, "At that critical moment, no matter who rushed up, he might be injured, but Haoyang did it."


    Lin Hancheng also watched the surveillance video, he was afraid that Yuan Haoyang deliberately set up a hero to save the United States, but after watching the video, he knew that it was definitely not a deliberate set.


    He was also satisfied with two or three points for Yuan Haoyang.


    Lin Wenyu was not injured, but the hospital still gave her a long vacation to let her rest well.


    In the villa.


    The people in the studio were surrounding her and asking warmly: "Sister-in-law, fortunately you are fine. Otherwise, Brother Yang must be anxious to death."


    "That''s right, you didn''t know that when he came back that day, the whole person was trembling. He was not scared by himself, but because he was afraid of something wrong with you. After all, he did not fight less before and didn''t see him shaking like that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1632： Feed the dog as my time

    Chapter 1632 is my time to feed the dog


    "Sister-in-law, what do you want to eat, let''s buy it for you. You can speak as you please!"


    Lin Wenyu couldn''t bear to refuse their kindness, and casually said a few things to eat.


    She went upstairs, Yuan Haoyang was changing clothes and coming down. He smiled when he saw her: "I will take you out to eat."


    "No, A country and they have already bought it. I want to do something more important now."


    "whats the matter?"


    Lin Wenyu said: "Explain to everyone why I want to take off Guo Xintao. Maybe this is just a little bit of a small thing, but since he is such a person, don''t be afraid that everyone will know."


    She took out her phone, edited Weibo and sent it out.


    "I know everyone is very curious about why I want to take off Guo Xintao''s fans. I didn''t think it was necessary to say that it is a duty that fans should abide by. But now I feel that he is not worthy of me to stick to this. Duty. So, tell everyone. Last time at the hotel, I heard him scold the fans waiting outside as''ugly'', and said that''ugly'' made him vomit. There is no evidence for this. , So everyone is free, whether you believe it or not is your freedom.


    But later, I found out that he put away the fan''s notebook, saying that he signed his signature and returned it to the fan. However, after getting the room, he asked the agent and assistant to sign it. That''s all I know. I have been fans for five years and couldn''t accept all this, so I declared off fans on the same day. "


    Lin Wenyu��s reason for de-fanning is indeed a small matter, and it is not worth mentioning in front of many **** materials.


    Some fans still support Guo Xintao even after the "medical trouble" incident.


    This time, Lin Wenyu didn''t expect fans to be more sober.


    However, the development of the matter made her unexpected.


    After she sent these out, the people who had been powdered were in groups.


    "Yes, in fact, I have long discovered that Guo Xintao��s signature is one at a time. Although the general appearance has not changed, the details can��t stand scrutiny. I used to comfort myself that it was different handwriting at different times, but now I know that. It''s just perfunctory to us!"


    "I have studied handwriting verification and confirmed that Guo Xintao''s signatures are indeed different every time. Lin Wenyu said nothing wrong. I can only say that some people are people I can''t afford, and they are sad. They will disappear in the future."


    "Eat melon every day, now my own house has collapsed, hahaha!"


    "Goodbye, my youth."


    "Don''t say it, just feed the dog as my time."


    "Lin Wenyu, I''ll join you too, I''m off fans."


    "Haha, ugly thing? A ugly thing in three years? I''m''consummated''. I don''t have a masochistic physique, so I won''t be a ugly thing anymore!"


    The speed of powder removal is faster than anyone imagined.


    Guo Xintao''s word-of-mouth popularity collapsed overnight.


    His company, Sihai Records, naturally thought about the trouble of finding Lin Wenyu, but Yuan Haoyang had already stood in the front, letting go, looking for the trouble of Lin Wenyu, first stepped on his body.


    With Yuan Haoyang''s current status in the arena, Sihai Records really dare not hold on to Yuan Haoyang.


    Guo Xintao can only accept the current ending.


    Tang Feng bought a lot of Lin Wenyu''s favorite foods.


    Everyone got together for dinner.


    Tang Feng asked: "Brother Yang, why did you say that after the medical troubles came out, Guo Xintao''s fans were still reluctant to take off fans, and desperately defended him, but one ugly thing and a fake signature can make him take countless fans off What?"


    Lin Wenyu also looked at Yuan Haoyang.


    Yuan Haoyang laughed, and said in a tired voice: "Maybe the medical incident, the big deal is that it hurts me and Wenyu, and has nothing to do with them. And Guo Xintao''s "ugly thing" and a fake signature are their The full exposure of the humble mentality also directly pierced the weakest and fragile relationship they and Guo Xintao rely on. Only when they hurt themselves, will the stakes be called stakes."


    Fans and idols, spectators and entertainment circles are probably the same.


    When it has nothing to do with you, everyone is a crowd.


    Only if it is related to one''s own vital interests, will there be a pain on the skin.


    "Or my brother Yang is smart, hit the nail on the head!" Everyone gave a thumbs up!


    ...


    After the collapse of Guo Xintao''s design, the impact on the surface does not seem to be too great. After all, there is no direct evidence to prove that the medical disturbance is related to him, and the signing of the matter is not considered to be a **** material to outsiders.


    However, the gap between him and Yuan Haoyang, which originally existed, was severely pulled apart, forming a chasm that could no longer be crossed.


    It''s all trivial things, but the **** of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant''s nest, and his career was still very seriously affected.


    Yuan Haoyang''s popularity is stable. In the eyes of everyone, he is no longer a pure idol, but a real singer, a singer with an idol appearance.


    Guo Xintao��s idol road broke and he sought transformation. Fortunately, he took over a TV series before, playing the male lead. He put all the treasures that re-occupied the market on this drama.


    So when the investor��s daughter Ma Xiaohui invited him to dinner, he did not refuse.


    Is there any reason to refuse? He is also in his thirties, and he is completely old enough to fall in love.


    Investors have money and rights. Ma Xiaohui is a proper Bai Fumei. When others want to kneel and lick the object they can''t kneel and lick, they actively invite him to eat and drink. The intention is very obvious.


    Brother Cai warned him: "Taotao, you really have to spend some snacks. You used to spend your mind on Lin Wenyu, and you really made a mistake. Seize the opportunity now, you are on a better road than Yuan Haoyang. It''s spacious. When we meet next time, maybe you will be able to slap them in the face again!"


    Guo Xintao''s face was serious, he had used Lin Wenyu sincerely... that woman was too beautiful and delicate, and too attractive.


    However, as Brother Cai said, everything was paid wrong after all.


    Then, in the future, he will make Lin Wenyu regret it!


    After Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui had dated several times, they confirmed their relationship and didn''t avoid reporters. After being photographed by reporters, they quickly and generously admitted.


    The identity of Ma Xiaohui, North Fumi, was quickly picked up.


    The rest of Guo Xintao''s fans naturally want to be happier than they are in a relationship. In the past, they compared Guo Xintao''s performance with others, the performance of the concert, and the data of various activities.


    Now it is naturally better than sister-in-law.


    "Speaking of Lin Wenyu, although he is a doctor, his family is average, and he is really far behind Ma Xiaohui! I think Yuan Haoyang can compare with Guo Xintao this time!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1633： Really not worthy of him

    Chapter 1633 is really not worthy of him


    "That is, what is the use of Lin Wenyu''s ability to edit pictures? We Taotao is here at Xiaohui, and what we get in the future is all real resources! I don''t think it will take long before Taotao will rise against the trend and surpass it again. Yuan Haoyang!"


    "You don''t know that the Ma family is now in the film and television industry, and they are very hot. This time they are willing to work hard with Taotao. Then the transformation of Taotao in the future, whether it is based, is proper."


    "Among so many idols, Taotao''s future is the most promising! It really comforts the old mother''s heart."


    "Come on Taotao! We will always support you!"


    "Come on, Sister Xiaohui, we support you like Taotao! (`)Compare your heart"


    The strong nature of human beings is fully displayed at this moment.


    Guo Xintao��s fans are happy and inspiring, and Yuan Haoyang��s fans are inevitably downcast: "How can Haoyang find such a girlfriend? He really deserves better!"


    "Don''t be discouraged, Dr. Lin is really pretty good, if you say bad things about Dr. Lin, have you forgotten?"


    "Aren''t we talking bad things? It''s just a fair comparison. Dr. Lin is indeed far from Ma Xiaohui."


    "Don''t talk like this, everyone will be unhappy to be seen by Hao Yang. Moreover, he is already a powerful faction. Nothing can stop him from being radiant. We love him because we want him to live a happy life!"


    "That''s what I said, but when he thought of how hard he was able to release an album, hold a concert, and give everything for what he loves, Guo Xintao easily transformed, making TV dramas and participating in various activities. Yes, I really feel sorry for him! If he chooses a little bit more, he won''t have to suffer so much!"


    "Hey, he really paid too much for Lin Wenyu! I didn''t say that Lin Wenyu really doesn''t deserve him!"


    The fans complained about themselves, gave up on themselves, and complained and felt distressed. It was broken.


    Guo Xintao was cooking oil over the raging fire, and fans wanted to show off how white, rich and beautiful his sister-in-law was ten times a day, which made Yuan Haoyang''s fans more and more heartbroken.


    Guo Xintao also took the opportunity to release the advertising endorsements he had obtained, just to take advantage of this east wind and slap Yuan Haoyang frantically in the face.


    Ma Xiaohui confirmed the relationship with Guo Xintao, and naturally they wanted to get married.


    She is also a fan of Guo Xintao, relying on her identity and contacts to fall in love with an idol, and she is extremely possessive.


    "Lin Wenyu, did you really pursue her before?" Ma Xiaohui didn''t know where to get the news, so she had to ask the truth from Guo Xintao.


    How could Guo Xintao tell her the truth, just saying: "Do you think I am someone who can respect her? She used to be a fan of me and has been a fan of me for several years. If I really pursue her, I will have to wait until now? Can''t get it, so deliberately slander me."


    Ma Xiaohui was pleased by his words and was happy in her heart: "That''s good. Then you don''t care about her in the future."


    "Of course, I was the only one in my heart." Guo Xintao said softly.


    ...


    Soon, it was the 10th anniversary of the original Haoyang studio team.


    "Is it tenth anniversary?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    "Yes. Although we have not established the studio for a long time, so many of us have worked together for a full ten years. At the beginning, Yang brought us into a group when he was in college. Later, he became widely known and signed. After the company, we work together, and in a blink of an eye, the time for everyone to work together is so long." Aguo exclaimed.


    Others also recalled the time.


    Lin Wenyu smiled and said: "Then you must celebrate. Then this time, I will find a place to celebrate with everyone."


    "Okay, I would like to accept my sister-in-law''s invitation, so I won''t fight with my sister-in-law." A Guo responded.


    Lin Wenyu directly sent them an address in the group, determined the time, and asked them to go there together.


    "This address..." Jonny glanced at him, "But it''s a very good private club. I heard that it doesn''t accept people other than members. Our Yang brother can enter such a club, but he has broken with the family. Ah...is this really all right?"


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Can I still let you stand at the door and drink northwest wind?"


    Everyone quietly made a small group discussion: "I always feel that our sister-in-law is a bit unusual."


    "Yeah, it seems very powerful."


    "Sister-in-law is already very good, otherwise how do you think Brother Yang was rescued?"


    "No, I don''t mean that kind of power, but I think she may be much more powerful than Ma Xiaohui and others from her family background."


    "Regardless of her family background, what Brother Yang is after is our sister-in-law! What''s more, what Brother Yang is after is not his sister-in-law''s family background!"


    ...


    Lanting Inflorescence Private Club.


    Lin Wenyu came here first, and after Yuan Haoyang''s event, there was an interview.


    In the clubhouse, Ma Xiaohui and Guo Xintao are also meeting today to commemorate their acquaintance for a month.


    When the two appeared arm in arm, they just saw Lin Wenyu walk in from outside.


    Ma Xiaohui frowned immediately. It seemed that Lin Wenyu was still lingering and came to approach Guo Xintao deliberately. This woman is so scheming!


    Guo Xintao raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Wenyu. She was tortured by Yuan Haoyang''s bad temper. She finally knew which man was the best, so she came to herself?


    Humph, it''s too late to regret!


    I have already chosen Ma Xiaohui, would I look at her more?


    However, because of his uprightness, he took another look.


    Lin Wenyu specialised a light makeup tonight, put on a slim and fitted long skirt, outlined the perfect line of the figure that was usually hidden by the white coat and the big white T, and a pair of eyes, looking forward to the sky, ��With a touch of water, the bright light reflected by the crystal chandeliers in the hall is hidden.


    Guo Xintao''s lips tucked slightly, and he sighed secretly. It was really cheap Yuan Haoyang!


    Ma Xiaohui saw Guo Xintao''s performance in her eyes, and slightly squeezed her fist.


    The two of them stepped forward. After Ma Xiaohui showed her membership card, she immediately whispered a few words to the waiter beside her.


    Guo Xintao sensed her intention to be jealous and spoke to her very gently, but did not stop what she planned to do to Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu was walking in, and Jonny and others arrived.


    "Sister-in-law, Brother Yang and A Guo will come over later, we will come first."


    Lin Wenyu smiled and said, "Okay, then we will go in together."


    She walked in with her head up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1634： Follow the rules

    Chapter 1634 Let''s follow the rules


    "Miss, please wait first." A waiter stopped Lin Wenyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wenyu paused, thinking of Ma Xiaohui and Guo Xintao that he had just seen, and he was aware of it.


    "Please show your membership card."


    The membership card of Lanting Inflorescence has very high requirements for membership, and the annual membership fee alone is as high as millions.


    Not everyone can enter, and not everyone can apply for a card.


    Naturally, Lin Wenyu holds a card, and he still holds a card that directly swipes his face.


    It''s just that she rarely visits such places, so ordinary waiters are not familiar with her.


    Lin Wenyuben doesn''t like to party with celebrities. Apart from reading medical books to improve his business ability, the rest of the time is spent almost on investment and photo editing.


    It is precisely because of this that Ma Xiaohui, who likes to come here, has never seen her at all. She confessed to the waiter, embarrassed her, and then asked her to leave here.


    This waiter also had little vision, and just wanted to cheat on Ma Xiaohui, the apparently Bai Fumei, and didn''t memorize the information of the high-ranking and distinguished members that he needed to remember completely!


    Lin Wenyu really didn''t bring a membership card. After all, she occasionally came to spend once and saw friends or something, and she just swiped her face.


    This was the first time someone stopped her and asked her for a membership card.


    "Are you new here?" Lin Wenyu asked lightly.


    The waiter was originally a fan of Guo Xintao and hated Lin Wenyu very much, so Ma Xiaohui confessed to her, she was not only happy to do it, but also tried to help them beat Lin Wenyu in the face.


    So she said, "This lady, whether I''m a newcomer or not, you need to show your membership card when you come to our store, otherwise... I won''t let you and your friends in."


    As if the club had been opened by herself, she glanced arrogantly at the group of people behind Lin Wenyu, her tone full of lofty contempt.


    Jonny was afraid of embarrassing Lin''s question, and whispered: "Sister-in-law, if you really didn''t bring it, let''s change one. The one next to him is also good, so we don''t need to argue with a waiter."


    When the waiter heard this sentence, he added ridicule: "Although I am just a waiter, I also know where to go and where not to go, and I will not trouble others at will. Your status is so high, naturally you should understand this truth. Right?"


    "What are you talking about?" The little fat man couldn''t help but said, "You''re just a waiter. If you have something to say, you should be guilty of picking things up like this. Do you think you are the owner of this store? ?"


    "I''m not the boss, but I do things for the boss. Anyway, just tell you, guests like you are not welcome here." The waiter has already rolled his eyes to treat them.


    The little fat man couldn''t help coming forward to argue with her. Lin Wenyu stopped them and said, "Wait for a moment, I''ll make a call."


    When she stepped aside, Jonny and the others calmed down, but they were a little unhappy. They had a good party and were looked down upon by such a waiter.


    The waiter looked at them with a grin, as if he had predicted that they would never be able to enter such a club.


    Guo Xintao appeared just right, and the waiter hurriedly adjusted to the perfect smile and said, "Mr. Guo!"


    "What''s going on here?" Guo Xintao asked.


    "That''s it. There is a Miss Lin Wenyu over there who brought her friends to spend. But you know, Mr. Guo, we need a membership card to enter, and members not only need to pay high membership fees. They still need to go through a special qualification review to be able to come in, so I asked them to leave. But they are still here and refuse to go.�� The waiter��s attitude towards Guo Xintao took a 180-degree turn.


    Guo Xintao looked at Jonny and the others gently, and said, "It turns out that it is from Yuan Haoyang''s studio. Since they are all here, why don''t you treat me like a face and go in with me?"


    The waiter immediately cheered: "Mr. Guo, you are so kind! Even your opponent is so gentle."


    How could Jonny and Fatty and others pick up his trick and say, "No need!"


    But everyone is a little unhappy to be beaten up by Guo Xintao.


    When compared with Guo Xintao, their entire team suffered such a loss?


    It''s just that everyone couldn''t bear to blame Lin Wenyu, so they had to put the pressure down, and it was really uncomfortable to hold them one by one.


    Guo Xintao said in a graceful manner: "If this is the case, I''ll be out of company first."


    He was about to turn around and leave, when the store manager hurried over, and immediately asked, "Lin Wenyu, where is Miss Lin?"


    "I''m here." Lin Wenyu came back after the phone call, just in time to see the store manager coming.


    "Miss Lin!" The store manager stepped forward and bowed in front of her, "I''m so sorry to keep you waiting! It''s because the store didn''t train its own waiter, so I will fire her immediately!"


    The waiter on the side was shocked: "..."


    The shop manager pointed to the tip of her nose and said, "You can pack up and leave!"


    "Why? But I didn''t do anything wrong! Everyone who enters the store requires a membership card. This is our working code!"


    Jonny, Fatty and the others were also surprised.


    Even Guo Xintao stopped and did not leave.


    "Yes, ordinary membership card users need a membership card to enter the store, but for the high-ranking and distinguished members in the store, what have I taught you? Will the rules be memorized?"


    The waiter''s face changed and said: "Remember the looks, looks, age and preferences of the distinguished members. When you see them, please enter directly without swiping your card... so..."


    So Lin Wenyu turned out to be a distinguished member? Doesn��t need to swipe card, just use face swipe?


    But in the entire store, there are less than twenty members like this, all of whom are the most savvy in Kyoto. How could it be possible to include Lin Wenyu who stomped the country''s economy?


    It''s not that she didn''t remember the rules, or she didn''t dare to believe it, Lin Wenyu was the one among the twenty!


    Now think about it, it seems that Lin Wenyu''s appearance is really that Lin Wenyu!


    "According to the rules, you just want to be fired." The store manager said indifferently.


    Moreover, being expelled from Lanting Inflorescence meant that she would no longer find a similar job. After all, who would dare to use someone expelled from this high-end private club? Who doesn''t worry about any mistakes in her work?


    "Sorry, Miss Lin, I know it was wrong..." The waiter tried to get forgiveness from Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu said indifferently: "Let''s follow the rules."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1635： Only more, not less

    Chapter 1635 will only be more, not less


    It was a small problem that she was looked down upon by herself, but this waiter despised the people in Yuan Haoyang''s studio. She was called a sister-in-law. How could she not give them an explanation?


    The waiter was quickly led down by the security.


    Jonny and others were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Guo Xintao frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The store manager is still apologizing, asking people to send exquisite gifts to everyone, hoping for understanding.


    "Well, I don''t care about today''s things anymore. But it''s hard to play with friends. I don''t want to lose my interest. I want to clear the scene tonight!"


    Everyone was shocked as soon as the words of clearing the field were uttered.


    Clear the huge orchid pavilion inflorescence?


    Everyone knows that the guests of the orchid pavilion inflorescence are very unusual. If you say you clear the venue, you will clear the venue. This is not something that everyone can do.


    Jonny was so shocked that he could not wait to pull Lin Wenyu, for fear that she would be slapped in the face again.


    Guo Xintao''s brow furrowed deeper.


    The store manager bowed his body and smiled: "Miss Lin, look at what you said, I have already cleared the venue for you just now. Fifteen minutes, no, eight minutes, tonight''s orchid pavilion inflorescence is yours!"


    As soon as he received the call, he hurried over, for fear of offending this little ancestor who didn''t come often, so in order to make amends, he arranged an order to clear the scene without saying anything.


    I am afraid it is almost clear now.


    Hearing this, Lin Wenyu was somewhat satisfied.


    But Jonny and others are really not calm, looking at Lin Wenyu one by one, as if looking at a ghost!


    Is this still the innocent and cute sister-in-law of their family who usually looks harmless to humans and animals?


    Lin Wenyu smiled and looked at them: "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, nothing!" Everyone stammered with the same paragraph.


    Guo Xintao was about to say something, Ma Xiaohui was led out by the waiter.


    She was raising her eyebrows and dissatisfied: "Why are you asking me out? I am your member! I spend a lot of money every time, do you want to do business anymore?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ma, we have a distinguished guest here tonight, and she has all fixed the venue. I''m really sorry, we will pay for your consumption tonight, and we will give you three free consumptions later. Come anytime.�� The waiter was explaining to Ma Xiaohui and apologizing.


    It was said that three free consumptions were given away, although it was not a big sum, Ma Xiaohui was not unable to afford the money.


    However, being able to come to Lanting Inflorescence at any time is indeed a face-saving thing, and she no longer cares: "Who is so face-saving who wants to clear the field?"


    "We don''t know too much! I''m sorry!" The waiter is of low level, and I don''t know who the big man is tonight.


    After Ma Xiaohui finished speaking, she looked at Guo Xintao and said: "Let''s go, here is cleared tonight."


    She glanced at Lin Wenyu arrogantly, it was really cheap for her tonight!


    But seeing Lin Wenyu and the others didn''t even enter the door, she still flashed a flash of delight.


    The store manager said respectfully: "Miss Lin, the place is cleared here, please come in! Everyone, please come in!"


    Ma Xiaohui stared at this scene with dumbfounded eyes. The store manager personally received? Empty the venue just to invite Lin Wenyu in?


    How can it be?


    Guo Xintao said: "It is indeed for her."


    Ma Xiaohui suddenly looked like a rooster that had been defeated in a fight, full of discomfort.


    Seeing Guo Xintao''s eyes still follow Lin Wenyu.


    Ma Xiaohui said even more uncomfortable: "Even if Lin Wenyu can clear the field, it must be the light of Yuan Haoyang''s own family! Otherwise, how could she be?"


    She said these words to help herself, proving that she is always better than Lin''s questioning.


    But it hurt Guo Xintao''s heart unintentionally, because his original family was far worse than Yuan Haoyang.


    After speaking, she realized this, some regrets, but it was irretrievable.


    The two went out with their own minds.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, how exactly did this happen?" Tang Feng asked when he approached.


    The little fat man is also curious.


    "Because you Yang brother gave me a card." Lin Wenyu said casually.


    Everyone suddenly realized that before Yang Ge did not break with his family, he was indeed a very powerful family.


    However, he has rarely used the resources at home anymore, it seems that he is still very careful for his sister-in-law.


    When Yuan Haoyang came, he heard everyone talking about it in twitter.


    He looked at Lin Wenyu, full of inquiry.


    The card was naturally not given by him, so it was her own.


    He had met Father Lin and Mother Lin and knew that their status and status were extraordinary, but now he discovered that the Lin family was far beyond his imagination.


    Everyone huddled in the box, and Lin Wenyu carried the juice to the balcony to breathe.


    Yuan Haoyang took off his clothes and put them on her shoulders.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too cold."


    "The night is cool." Yuan Haoyang lay on the railing with her, "So, what does the Lin family do?"


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Will this affect you like me?"


    "Of course not. But I''m afraid... I''ll be wronged." He naturally wants to give her the best, but if he can''t even give her what she is, this feeling is really bad.


    "Being liked by you, I am not wronged." Lin Wenyu stood up straight and looked at him with a smile, "I don''t want much, but not a lot. I''m very greedy, and I might want more and more. . That''s what you like."


    The wind blew, Yuan Haoyang held her hand and rubbed her fingers: "In the future, there will only be more, not less."


    ...


    The matter of Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu quickly spread to their homes.


    Wang''s living room.


    He took his mother''s surname. After his mother passed away, he and his father Wang Zongheng had long been separated by the abyss sea.


    He sat lazily in the living room, with his long legs nowhere to rest, one bent and the other swaying casually, looking not at all correct.


    Wang Zongheng said with air: "What do you look like when you look at you? Do your fans know you are doing this privately?"


    "I know, that''s how I am. I don''t sell personal designs."


    Wang Zongheng was speechless: "Tell me about you and Lin Wenyu."


    "How do you say?" Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows and sat upright subconsciously. He couldn''t deal with anything related to Lin Wenyu.


    "Heh." Wang Zongheng saw his care and sneered, "That woman is not good for you. The family plans to marry you."


    Yuan Haoyang suddenly stood up: "Who deserves it or not, it''s not your decision. I don''t need any advice from you, and I don''t need to ask for your consent. You didn''t care about me before, and now you don''t need to care about me. !"


    "But you are always my son!" Wang Zongheng emphasized.


    "Son? You think of me as your son too? You really think of me as a son, so you won''t desperately squeeze me and give up me easily when I am not healthy and unable to sing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1636： You dont deserve it!

    Chapter 1636 You are not equipped!


    "Do you have my son? You don''t deserve it!"


    Wang Zongheng coughed with anger. His step-wife, Yuan Haoyang''s stepmother Xie Lifen, hurriedly brought him water and advised him not to be angry.


    Turning his head, Xie Lifen used a motherly compassionate look. He said peace in the middle, gentle and stern, and said to Yuan Haoyang: "Haoyang, you can''t be so angry with your dad! You are injured, he also came to the hospital to want Visited you, but you stopped him from letting him in. It''s not that he doesn''t care about you."


    "Yes, because I''m afraid that seeing him will make the injury worse." Yuan Haoyang said.


    Wang Zongheng took a few sips of water before he came along.


    Yuan Haoyang once again stated: "I don''t need you to care about things about Lin Wenyu and I don''t need you to intervene. I advise you to stay away from her, otherwise, I don''t mind doing things that you regret!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Wang Zongheng was so angry that he stroked his chest.


    Xie Lifen hurriedly persuaded: "The child is eager for a while, and he will be fine when he thinks it through."


    "Inspiring? He left the company himself, created his own studio, took the entire team away, and then sued Weihe for using his songs, sued the company for causing his work injury, and let the company pay him huge compensation. I Seeing that he is trampling on my bottom line step by step!"


    Xie Lifen persuaded: "When the child is older, he will always have some ideas of his own. Besides, he is now going to marry a girl who doesn''t like in his family, and he definitely wants to accumulate some of his own capital."


    What she said was persuasion, but it further aroused Wang Zong''s anger and the conflict between father and son.


    Wang Zongheng said in air: "He dare!"


    "Then there will be a family gathering in a few days. At that time, we will contact him with a marriage partner. Wouldn''t it be great?" Xie Lifen said, "Also let Lin Wenyu come over, let her know, Hao Yang is not her Can afford it."


    Wang Zongheng felt that it made sense, and said, "You come to make arrangements. When that time comes, they must be there!"


    ...


    This rich gathering was quickly spread out.


    It is said that all the people present at the show are decent figures, and there will also be many investment tycoons in the film, television, drama and music industry, as well as various celebrities.


    Many artists have posted their invitation letters on Weibo.


    Guo Xintao is no exception. The invitation letter posted is with Ma Xiaohui.


    Although Yuan Haoyang didn''t publish it, the studio also confirmed his itinerary and planned a time to participate in the rich gathering.


    Guo Xintao��s fans are naturally happy: "Taotao and Xiaohui are about to appear at the rich feast! This time, Taotao will be known by more people, and resources will be raised to the next level!"


    "Yes, Taotao is always the best! Come on!"


    "Some people are miserable, and don''t know if they bring their amateur girlfriends on the stage?"


    "With an amateur girlfriend on the stage, is that going to be slapped specifically? Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    In fact, the other half of many people in the circle are amateurs, which did not make the fans too dissatisfied.


    Yuan Haoyang��s girlfriend this time is Lin Wenyu, or is it because Lin Wenyu��s previous affairs were too much trouble, and because Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao are always being compared, which is better than his sister-in-law. It''s just a barrier that can''t be circumvented. Everyone pays too much attention. It is not too strange.


    Yuan Haoyang''s fans all sweated for him: "What can I do this time? Is Lin Wenyu''s appearance really comparable to Ma Xiaohui?"


    "I listened to Butterfly Music and said that it was Yuan Haoyang''s family who was looking for a marriage partner for Yuan Haoyang! It turned out that Haoyang is a child of the Wang family behind Butterfly Music! It just follows his mother''s surname!"


    "It turns out that we Haoyang not only sing well, we are handsome, and our family is also so good."


    Previously, Yuan Haoyang''s true identity was only known within the circle, and the fans were not clear about it. Now that it bursts out, it naturally makes the fans proud.


    "In this way, Lin Wenyu is even less worthy of Hao Yang! He is not only a singer, but also the young master of the family. What is Lin Wenyu?"


    "Hey, Taotao is still responsible for him, and the girlfriend he finds is that good."


    Amidst the voice of doubt, this rich feast kicked off.


    It was night, a villa area in Kyoto City was brightly lit, VIPs came and went like a shuttle, clothes fragrant and shadows, big stars and wealthy businessmen like clouds.


    Because many artists attended the banquet, many fans gathered outside.


    Whenever a familiar face appears, fans will cry out loud and exhausted.


    Guo Xintao played with Ma Xiaohui, and the lights illuminated their exceptionally brilliant faces.


    Compared with Ma Xiaohui, Guo Xintao has not many opportunities to attend such occasions. Moreover, he used to attend as an artist. Only this time, he attended as Ma Xiaohui''s boyfriend.


    This also means that he has officially entered this wealthy circle, and everything in the future will be different from other artists.


    Even if Yuan Haoyang himself has an extraordinary wealth, he will not be thrown away again.


    "Xiaohui, come and introduce your boyfriend to us." As soon as the two entered, someone began to greet Ma Xiaohui.


    Ma Xiaohui took Guo Xintao''s arm, took him forward affectionately, and introduced him to the relatives and friends of the world.


    Guo Xintao is now starring in a TV series invested by the Ma family, and the outside world is naturally optimistic about the strong combination between them.


    Wang Zongheng and Xie Lifen came hand in hand.


    Ma Xiaohui said hello: "Good uncle, good aunt."


    Everyone knows that Xie Lifen regards Yuan Haoyang as a thorn in the eye. Everything in the Wang family wants to give to his ineffective son in his hands. In the future, he will not give Yuan Haoyang a little bit, otherwise he will not indulge in Butterfly Music. People, all sorts of suppressing Yuan Haoyang will not force Yuan Haoyang to go out and stand on his own.


    But what outsiders could see, Wang Zongheng was blind as he could not see, and Xie Lifen was allowed to suppress his son in various ways.


    Yuan Haoyang has also developed a turbulent temperament, and is not favored by others in the circle.


    "Xiaohui, this is your boyfriend Taotao? It''s really polite and gentle. No wonder you will fall in love with him." Xie Lifen joked with a smile.


    Ma Xiaohui smiled and said, "Auntie has passed the award. Why, Hao Yang hasn''t come yet?"


    "It''s coming soon, and I''ll be here soon. Just so, his dad and I also said that we introduced Lao Li''s daughter to him." Xie Lifen said with a smile.


    "The Li family?" Ma Xiaohui smiled swayingly. The Li family is really nothing in this circle, and their daughter is also very plain, three years older than Yuan Haoyang, not to mention her temper. It was terrible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637： Too hard to get it

    Chapter 1637 is too hard to get out


    Xie Lifen, this is deliberately disgusting Yuan Haoyang, right?


    The more Yuan Haoyang resists at that time, the more he will fall out with the family. At that time, will the whole family be owned by Xie Lifen and her own son?


    Yuan Haoyang is really mixed up in it. He has to be forced by his family and fans, and he has to resist all aspects. It''s really hard to live this day.


    Ma Xiaohui told Guo Xintao about these things and said with a smile: "Your chance is here. Yuan Haoyang is attacked from all sides. I am afraid that he has no intention to focus on his career. Sooner or later, you will leave him behind!"


    Guo Xintao is full of confidence: "I will never waste the opportunity you and uncle gave me!"


    "I knew it." Ma Xiaohui smiled happily.


    The banquet has been going on for a while, Yuan Haoyang has not yet appeared.


    Wang Zongheng and Xie Lifen are talking to the people of the Li family, especially Xie Lifen, who are fighting fiercely with him. They are smiling and saying: "Female junior, holding gold bricks, Lanzi is only three years older than Haoyang. This is true. It��s just right. And Lan Zi��s personality has just matched Hao Yang. I believe they will get along very happily together."


    Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    "Why Haoyang hasn''t come yet?" Wang Zongheng was a little angry.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask the butler to call him again in a while." Xie Lifen said, wishing that their father and son would turn against each other.


    Wang Zongheng said, "Hmph, if he doesn''t come, just leave him alone! Tonight''s business matters!"


    "Know know."


    The so-called business tonight means to have a good relationship with the host of tonight''s feast, the famous Everlasting in Kyoto.


    This Wang Changqing, who retired from the military department a few years ago, has extraordinary power and is the target of many aristocratic families.


    The reason why Wan Jia set up this banquet to invite everyone to dinner is also because Wan Changqing, his juniors all went to live in the United States, and he loves to live in the United States, so I heard that many juniors in the family have marriage and love affairs, so he Host, please gather together.


    He is very old, but his temperament is not quiet, he also knows all about the Internet and star chasing, and he is completely an old naughty boy.


    But he is not good at being a woman, and it is very safe to contact him. If he sees it right, he is likely to receive various funding from him.


    Therefore, at the banquets he held, there have always been a lot of people in attendance, and the family members also passed on from one generation to another, leading to more and more people attending.


    In fact, there are not many people who can really befriend him.


    People like the Ma family and the Wang family, as well as their official holidays, were able to show up at the scene only because Wan Changqing did not refuse to come.


    Otherwise, I really have to choose, these few of them are not enough to win the table.


    Wang Zongheng naturally knew this in his mind, so tonight is to have a good relationship with Wan Changqing.


    Ma Xiaohui also knows this well, and said to Guo Xintao: "The Wan Changqing who is hosting the banquet tonight, although he is older, but likes young things very much, singing, painting or film, as long as he is right. It��s going to be easy to eat and wear in the future. I��ll take you to see him in a while, if you can be liked by him..."


    She didn''t finish the latter, and Guo Xintao understood it.


    He is self-assertive, personable, and gentle. It is impossible for the elders not to like this one, so he is very confident.


    While talking, someone said: "Yuan Haoyang is here!"


    Everyone immediately looked towards the entrance.


    Seeing Yuan Haoyang coming by himself, Lin Wenyu was not around.


    Immediately someone began to mutter: "It seems that Yuan Haoyang is not willing to bring his girlfriend to shame. I said, how can it be true love? Yuan Haoyang really likes an amateur?"


    "Now men are more realistic than women. Who doesn''t want to fight for less than ten or twenty years? Choosing the wrong wife and suffering for decades in the future will choose one in this world. Isn''t it good? It is impossible for Hao Yang to bring Lin Wenyu publicly!"


    "I think so!"


    Seeing Yuan Haoyang appearing, Xie Lifen immediately said, "Haoyang is here? Come here, Lan Zi is here, come and meet each other!"


    "Why should I see her?" Yuan Haoyang''s words were very rude. He was also used to going straight and straight, and didn''t put Xie Lifen in his eyes.


    Xie Lifen was not embarrassed, and said, "Lan Zi is the daughter of your Uncle Li''s family, and we are a well-known old acquaintance with our family. Wang and Li will also support each other in the future. Don''t be too capricious.


    She speaks mildly, as if she is a real mother.


    Yuan Haoyang turned his head and left.


    Wang Zongheng was trembling with anger, but in front of everyone, it was not easy to punish him.


    Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui looked at Yuan Haoyang''s family embarrassed in public, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ma Xiaohui whispered: "You can''t get on the stage!"


    Guo Xintao purged his face and held his head high, even more so that he wanted to compare Yuan Haoyang.


    Yuan Haoyang walked in a tired and lazy footstep, showing no humility in his expression. He glanced at the people casually, no different from his usual domineering, cool and handsome appearance.


    Perhaps only in front of Lin Wenyu, he would put away his face, be gentle and pious, and leave the best to her.


    In his eyes, everyone else has no essential difference.


    "Master Wan is here!" someone yelled softly.


    Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui immediately looked at Old Man Wan, and saw an energetic old man walking out with a red face, smiling and waving to everyone, the smiles on his faces piled up, and they looked extremely approachable.


    The two of them took the advantage of geography and stepped forward to say hello: "Hello, Grandpa Wan!"


    Old Man Wan likes to be crowded with people. He glanced at Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui and said with a smile: "Good, good!"


    He has exactly the same preferences as young people. He likes this kind of good-looking person the most. As an idol for so many years, Guo Xintao is naturally good-looking. Old man Wan smiled and curled a pair of thick eyebrows. He also saw that Ma Xiaohui is a familiar face, and even more so. He said: "Come, come, sit down!"


    The two followed Wan Changqing, while saying touching things, and at the same time following very kindly, trying to get closer.


    Someone at the scene has already started posting on Weibo: "Tonight Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui are simply blessed and loved by nature. I''m so envious!"


    Although she didn''t say exactly what it was, the fans have been able to make up for it: "That''s for sure, Ma Xiaohui''s family is as good, Guo Xintao is handsome, and they complement each other, and they are in great harmony!"


    "I said long ago that our sister-in-law is a terrific figure! Come on, throw someone away!"


    "It seems that someone didn''t go to the scene tonight? Yuan Haoyang still seems to think that this person is too incapable of doing it, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638： If you want to hit you

    Chapter 1638, if you want to hit you, just hit


    "Tsk tusk tusk, love it so much, how can you live a family background!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s fans have nowhere to put their blood, full of worries.


    After Guo Xintao and Ma Xiaohui, Li Lanzi also went forward to talk to Wan Changqing and got a few smiles from Wan Changqing.


    Father Li wanted to marry Wang Zongheng and take the opportunity to cooperate with Butterfly Music, so he wanted to take advantage of Wan Changqing''s momentum to promote this marriage. He took the opportunity to say, "Master Wan, in fact, Lan Zi is here tonight to see herself. The marriage partner."


    Father Wan asked with interest: "Who is it?"


    "It is Yuan Haoyang of the Wang family! Yuan Xi and Wang Zong''s son!" Father Li said.


    "Come, let him come, I''ll see you." Wan Changqing smiled.


    "Haoyang, can you come over for a while?" Father Li greeted Yuan Haoyang.


    As long as Wan Changqing speaks, it is impossible for Yuan Haoyang to refuse.


    The people in the audience were also thinking that it was the people of the Li family who would do things. They knew that the most noble person here was Wan Changqing, and he started directly with Wan Changqing. If Yuan Haoyang refused, the one who offended him would be Wan Changqing. They The Li family can retreat all over the body no matter what, it really plans.


    Even Xie Lifen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the Li family to be so cunning. If Yuan Haoyang offended Wan Changqing, wouldn''t the Wang family also be threatening? But fortunately, Yuan Haoyang has left the family a long time ago. I hope Wan Changqing will not anger by then.


    But in this way, Yuan Haoyang and Wang Zongheng are bound to break with each other!


    Unless Yuan Haoyang really changed his temper and directly accepted Li Lanzi.


    Yuan Haoyang raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and looked at Father Li lazily: "What are you doing here?"


    "Father Wan has something to tell you!" Father Li pushed the matter to Wan Changqing.


    "Then why did I hear you called me?" Yuan Haoyang''s tone was lazy, and he didn''t even mean to go over.


    Father Li was really angry at his attitude and had to be patient: "Then you come first and pay a visit to Old Man Wan, it is also your courtesy for being a junior!"


    "I want to visit, and I will go by myself, so I don''t need you to greet me." Yuan Haoyang didn''t take Li''s father''s words to heart, and his speech gesture was even more frivolous, without any formality.


    Others are accustomed to his attitude, but Guo Xintao secretly said in his heart: "Yuan Haoyang is really ignorant. I am afraid that he can get to this point because of his family! It is really annoying!"


    Ma Xiaohui also felt that Yuan Haoyang was dead, and everyone was anxious to curry favor with Everlasting. He was the only one who didn''t care at all.


    Wan Changqing still smiled: "Yuan Haoyang, don''t you like Li Lanzi?"


    "Who is Li Lanzi?" Yuan Haoyang asked.


    Father Li and Li Lanzi were so angry that he almost took a bite of blood, and he was a bit rude to this! He said he didn''t know Li Lanzi publicly!


    "It''s your marriage partner." Wan Changqing added.


    Yuan Haoyang lazily took a chair and sat down: "How old are these, do you still have to do the same old things? Parents ordered the matchmaker, when this is still a feudal dynasty?"


    Wang Zongheng was so angry that he wanted to hit him, but Xie Lifen stopped.


    Yuan Haoyang lazily looked at his father: "If you want to hit you, just hit it, don��t you think I��m a son anyway? Why, when I needed you, you ran away, now I don��t need you anymore, you Do you need me to marry again for your own benefit and family face?"


    "You!" Wang Zongheng was very angry.


    "What am I? I don''t inherit your things and don''t want any property from your Wang family and Li family. I even have my mother''s last name. Why should I listen to you?"


    Wang Zongheng didn''t expect that his son would dare to make such a fuss under the public. It really made him unexpected.


    Xie Lifen persuaded: "Is there something to go home and talk about? It''s boring to say here, isn''t it?"


    "You are afraid of the ugliness of the family, I am not afraid. Why, when you want to marry me in public, you haven''t asked my opinion, and you haven''t said these things. Can''t you say it outside?" Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows lazily, but The words are clear and firm, moving.


    Ma Xiaohui and Guo Xintao looked at each other and felt that he was embarrassed and thrown into the Pacific Ocean, let alone in front of Wan Changqing, even if these things were spread out, Yuan Haoyang was ashamed.


    Will Wan Changqing invite him to such a banquet again in the future?


    Thinking about it this way, the two of them hoped that the bigger the trouble, the better.


    Xie Lifen said: "We are also thinking about your happiness. Hao Yang, think about it, if you marry a girl who has nothing, won''t your dad and I worry about you? After all, the Li family knows the roots. "


    "Then I''ll say it again, the only person I want to get married is Lin Wenyu. Other than that, no one can do it!" Yuan Haoyang stood up and said word by word.


    Everyone was in an uproar, thinking that he was compromising for not bringing Lin Wenyu tonight.


    Who knows, he just didn''t want Lin Wenyu to be criticized, so he didn''t bring her here?


    Everyone didn''t know for a while whether to admire him or say he was too naive.


    Guo Xintao also secretly shook his head, his competitors are so dying, his luck has come too soon?


    Wang Zongheng was so angry that he only rolled his eyes. In order to maintain his reputation, he did not faint with a sigh of relief.


    "Young man." Wan Changqing called to him.


    Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows to look at him: "If you want to persuade me, I don��t have to. I won��t compromise on anyone��s face, and I��m not worried about offending you. It��s just that, grandpa, you��re so kind, how much People want to use your kindness to achieve their goals. How many people really respect you from the heart?"


    With his remarks, he almost tore off most of the fig leaves of the audience. Everyone came here to please Wan Changqing and obtain what they wanted.


    But Yuan Haoyang not only disagreed with each other, but also directly dismantled it.


    Breaking the principle of "see through, don''t say through", Yuan Haoyang''s words can be regarded as offending everyone in the audience.


    Whether it is from aristocratic families or people in the entertainment industry, I am afraid that they will not give him good fruit in the future.


    Wan Changqing laughed: "Do you think I called you to stop you to force you to the Li family? I just think you, a young man, has the demeanor of my youth. I want you to come over and tell you well. Later!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone: "???"


    Why didn''t they know that Wan Changqing was similar to Yuan Haoyang when he was young?


    But then everyone suddenly realized that when they are old, they still love to be lively, unscrupulous in words and deeds, and go their own way. Isn''t this an old version of Yuan Haoyang?


    Fortunately, everyone tried their best to shape themselves into what Wan Changqing liked. In fact, it was only to please him a little on the surface. It turned out that he really liked people like Yuan Haoyang!


    unwise!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639： Full of water

    Chapter 1639


    A hint of disappointment flashed between Guo Xintao''s eyebrows. It seemed that he still failed?


    Yuan Haoyang said: "Let''s talk about it next time, I also promised my girlfriend to accompany her to eat supper."


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name?" Wan Changqing was still smiling, and Yuan Haoyang was rebellious at all times, but he seemed to be like him.


    "Lin Wenyu, you don''t always follow the news in the entertainment industry, you have never heard of this?" Yuan Haoyang said silently.


    After he finished speaking, Wan Changqing''s face changed slightly.


    However, Yuan Haoyang didn''t notice, his phone rang, picked up, and said, "Question, are you here? I will come out immediately. Have you already come in?"


    Yuan Hao raised his eyebrows in a dangerous arc, who specially invited Lin Wenyu in?


    His gaze fell on Xie Lifen, and Xie Lifen avoided with a guilty conscience.


    Lin Wenyu did not come to this banquet in time because of a temporary operation to be performed.


    But Yuan Haoyang didn''t want her to come over, and didn''t want her to see the shameless faces of these people, especially Xie Lifen, who likes to fiddle with right and wrong everywhere, wishing that he was not good at anything. At the beginning, the agent Cao Kexiu was the one who put him next to Yuan Haoyang. .


    As a result, as soon as Lin Wenyu came over, Xie Lifen asked her to be invited in, just to embarrass them in public.


    Before Yuan Haoyang could go out, Lin Wenyu was invited in. As expected, everyone began to show despised eyes.


    Guo Xintao also took a deep look at Lin Wenyu, wondering whether she regretted it now?


    Yuan Haoyang immediately walked to Lin Wenyu, held her hand, and said, "Wenyu, let''s go!"


    He would never give them a chance to hurt Lin Wenyu!


    "Ask!" Xie Lifen said immediately, "You and Haoyang have not been together for a short time, not the aunt said, you also know that Haoyang''s family background does not match you, we are here today, in fact I want Hao Yang to see his marriage partner. This is what his dad meant, I hope he will have a better life. I believe you don''t want Hao Yang to be an unfaithful and unfilial child, right?"


    Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows angrily to look at Xie Lifen, scared Xie Lifen aroused, Lin Wenyu grabbed him, and said lightly: "It seems that Haoyang and I are not in your turn to take care of you as a stepmother?"


    Xie Lifen suddenly looked ugly.


    Lin Wenyu continued: "What''s more, whether we are worthy or not is our own business and has nothing to do with you. Since your family has never given Haoyang anything, then why should he follow your arrangements?"


    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Wenyu to be so stubborn. He was not an amateur at all. Instead, he would directly offend the Wang Family.


    While everyone admired her courage, they couldn''t help but despise her innocence.


    This is not the time when sentimental drinking is full. The drama of these two people is really irrational, inappropriate, and not worth it!


    Xie Lifen gritted her teeth with anger, but no matter what happened, the father-son relationship between Wang Zongheng and Yuan Haoyang could not be repaired!


    Li Lanzi couldn''t help but said, "Lin Wenyu, although what you said is reasonable, don''t you know how to respect your elders? There are so many people here, it''s not your home court!"


    Lin Wenyu raised his head and looked at her. Before he could speak, Wan Changqing had stood up and walked towards her on his own initiative.


    "Wenyu girl!" Wan Changqing''s attitude was not the kind of smile that everyone said just now, but a kind of true miss and love, and went straight to Lin Wenyu, "You girl! I said. Why don''t you come to see Grandpa? It turns out that you are with Yuan Haoyang! You really make me angry!"


    As he said, his beard was really upset with anger.


    "Grandpa Wan, didn''t I come to see you?" Lin Wenyu said coquettishly. Wan Changqing is the acquaintance of the Lin family. She has been watched by Wan Changqing and grew up since she was a child. The two families have had a good relationship for many years. The friendship is naturally not comparable to other families.


    Ma Xiaohui, who is watching the excitement hoping that Lin Wenyu will be ugly: "!!!"


    Guo Xintao: "???"


    Everyone: "What''s the situation?"


    Yuan Haoyang: "..."


    Although he knew that Lin Wen had an extraordinary wealth, he did not expect such a situation!


    Wan Changqing snorted: "No wonder the last time you met my good grandson, he married into our house and made the friendship between our two families for many years. You refused me! It turns out that you are good with this stinky boy. On it?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Therefore, Lin Wenyu''s family is a family friend with Wan Changqing! ! ! !


    Able to be with Wan Changqing is a family friend, in this circle, the number can be counted!


    To be able to become his acquaintance, it is not the relationship that everyone needs to support and flattery, but the real rich family!


    So... is the Lin family where Lin Wenyu is located?


    That Lin family who possessed countless military exploits and is still powerful and powerful?


    Is she Lin Hancheng''s daughter?


    Wan Changqing looked at Yuan Haoyang dissatisfiedly, and said angrily: "Why did Lin Hancheng look at a son-in-law like you? I''m really a hundred or more unconvinced! How can he compare to my good grandson? No, you''d better meet my dear grandson. I tell you, grandfather Wan''s granddaughter, absolutely you, this stinky boy looks good, has a better temper than him, and is more pleasing to girls than he Go and take a look, just take a look!"


    The stinky boy faintly glanced at Wan Changqing who was digging a corner in front of his face: "Grandpa Wan, you just said, I am like you when you were young! Why, dig your own corner by yourself?"


    "Go, go, when I was young, that was when I was young. I tell you, my dear grandson is better than you, dare you dare to compete fairly? I will just call and let him come back from the United States?" Wan Chang The beard is tall with anger!


    "Grandpa Wan! My brother Ran and I grew up together. They are just friends and don��t call each other!" Lin Wenyu hurriedly stopped him, for fear that he would call on the spot, "If you call back, I won��t let them compete fairly. Yes! Because I have chosen the person I want!"


    Wan Changqing suddenly looked sad: "You, you! Oh, I''m so mad! I''ve been a grandson and daughter-in-law since I was a kid! You go to your dad for an explanation!"


    "Grandpa Wan!" Lin Wenyu pulled him to act like a baby, "Don''t make trouble, Haoyang and I have finally settled down. If you go to my dad, I won''t come to see you, and ignore you. ! Also, I won''t see my brother anymore, he asked me, and I said it was your cause!"


    Wan Changqing: "..."


    Wan Changqing: "Good good, good good, I won''t go to your dad! Alas, my poor grandson, my grandson and daughter-in-law! Yuan Haoyang, you stinky kid remembered me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1640： Hayashi family!

    Chapter 1640 The Lin Family!


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Dare to love Lin Wenyu''s identity is far beyond their imagination!


    Xie Lifen was stunned with fright, Lin Wenyu''s identity, where could she afford to offend?


    She took the lead and said: "The question, the aunt''s tone just now was a bit heavy, don''t mind. But it''s all a joke, just a little kind joke with you, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, and don''t like joking." Lin Wenyu''s tone was unceremonious.


    This time, it was Xie Lifen''s turn to be a heart attacker, and she couldn''t help it with her chest for a long time.


    Next came Li''s father and Li Lanzi, who said whisperingly: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, please don''t care about our faults."


    Ma Xiaohui was so angry that she squeezed her palms, she never thought that Lin Wenyu turned out to be this level of identity!


    She turned out to be from the Lin family!


    Adding all the people present together, it can''t compare to a single hair of the Lin family!


    Even if she was angered, she didn''t dare to play with Lin Wenyu.


    She suddenly remembered the last time she was in the Lanting Inflorescence Private Club, only to realize that Lin Wenyu had shown an extraordinary identity a long time ago, but she didn''t realize it.


    Guo Xintao didn''t show the slightest on his face, but the regret in his heart had drowned him.


    He really liked Lin Wenyu, and when he was with Ma Xiaohui, he also had a sense of arrogance with Lin Wenyu.


    At first, Lin Wenyu''s liking for him was also true and enthusiastic.


    She liked him for five years, and he, with just a few small things, consumed all her enthusiasm!


    If he could get acquainted with her earlier, and he could curb his behavior and not play his fans as private items, would everything be different?


    He looked at Lin Wenyu calmly, but his palms were trembling by the trouser legs.


    Everyone else stared blankly at Wan Changqing and Lin Wenyu''s words, listening to the words that Wan Changqing had to let his grandson marry Lin Wenyu.


    When they reacted, everyone''s attitude towards Lin Wenyu became completely different.


    "Miss Lin."


    "Miss Lin."


    "Miss Lin."


    All the flattering smiles in front of him made Lin Wenyu upset.


    Yuan Haoyang grabbed her finger and said, "I will accompany you out first."


    After the two went out, Wan Changqing beat his chest and his feet: "My grandson and daughter-in-law!"


    Wang Zongheng has not yet reacted to the development of the situation.


    ...


    "Sorry, I still made you wronged." Yuan Haoyang took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Where is it? Why do I like my boyfriend so publicly that I don''t want to marry?"


    "Where did you hear it?" Yuan Haoyang smiled and shook his head.


    "Didn''t A Guo come in with you? He even sent me a video."


    Yuan Haoyang is helpless, this A country! Now I have a sister-in-law who completely forgot to be my brother!


    Lin Wenyu stretched out his hand to hook his neck: "Then when will you come to propose?"


    "Then please mention me a little bit, how to deal with the prospective father-in-law, I look at him now, there is still a little vacancy."


    "I will handle it!"


    "So your father-in-law is still leading soldiers?"


    "Not only to take, kicking people is more fierce than you! So, you''d better prepare, it''s not so pleasant to be kicked by my dad!"


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "Then I will try to do things that will not get kicked!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641： Must listen to cp

    Chapter 1641 must listen to cp


    That night, when Guo Xintao��s fans were triumphant, Ma Xiaohui came out to post on Weibo: ��I��m really happy to be at a banquet with Wenyu tonight! It��s really fortunate to be able to make friends like Wenyu! @ If you ask you to be obedient, don''t you listen, will you make an appointment next time?"


    And accompanied by a photo of the dinner with Lin Wenyu.


    Fans suddenly puzzled: "What''s the situation? When the two brothers are still fighting for performance (Yuan Haoyang) can (completely) open (roll) and make (Guo Xintao), the two sister-in-laws have become Girlfriend? What does this mean?"


    "What kind of Gu did Lin Wenyu put on people?"


    "Is this the pace of reconciliation?"


    Guo Xintao also posted Weibo: "I am very happy tonight."


    With the banquet picture, Lin Wenyu also exists in the picture.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Then, almost all celebrities, wealthy businessmen and big-name artists who participated in the banquet that night posted Weibo.


    The text and pictures of Weibo are different and not exactly the same.


    But sharp-eyed netizens still found one thing in common, that is, almost all of them brought Lin Wenyu''s pictures, or in the text, they cautiously or boldly revealed or concealed that they wanted to be friends with Lin Wenyu. determination.


    Although the parties involved Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu did not post anything, half of the entire wealthy family and the entertainment circle showed loyalty to Lin Wenyu, and they were afraid of falling behind!


    Guo Xintao��s fans are asking: "What happened?"


    "Why is it so weird, what kind of magic is Lin asked?"


    And Yuan Haoyang''s fans were also at a loss for a while, suspecting that he was wrong.


    After confirming this series of things, although he didn''t know Lin Wenyu''s true identity, it was much faster to accept it.


    Yesterday I was still calling someone a slut, and today I have called someone��s wife!


    Especially seeing Ma Xiaohui kneeling on the ground and licking Lin Wenyu, it made everyone ashamed and excited beyond words.


    Everyone was proud: "Our sister-in-law can do this! Friends are everywhere!"


    "I originally thought my sister-in-law was an amateur, but in this way, not only is she not an amateur, but she also interacts with all kinds of bigwigs and people from all kinds of showbiz? Looking at it this way, putting Haoyang in her hands, I am completely not worried!"


    "What is Pai Noodles? This is Pai Noodles! Hao Yang''s sister-in-law has been forever! Locked!"


    "I have swallowed the key, I will never unlock it!"


    "Locked! Do you listen to cp for ten thousand years!"


    "Doesn''t listen to CP reveals a kind of uncertain taste, this should be called must listen to CP!"


    "You must listen, but it''s okay! Where do you put our Yang brother''s face?"


    "After I like Lin Wenyu, does my brother still have face? He has already put face in his trouser pocket, okay? If you don''t marry, you have to say everything, so don''t care about face and face! "


    "That''s also true! I must hear that CP is locked!"


    None of the people attending the banquet gossip or reveal the identity of Lin Wenyu, and those who know will naturally know.


    Those who don''t know, look at the posture of those who know, and know what to ask and what not to ask, all silent.


    However, his attitude towards Lin Wenyu will never be the same in the future.


    Except for Yuan Haoyang, he was still the same to her. He would tease her from time to time, but most of the time in front of her, she put her mood first. He gave her all his formality, gentleness, and piety. people.


    The people in the studio are still playing around as before, but they think this sister-in-law is very powerful, but they don''t care too much about her true identity.


    But Wang Zongheng made a phone call, with a sincere attitude: "Hao Yang, when will you go home with Wenyu for a meal?"


    "Are we missing your meal?" Yuan Haoyang started directly.


    Wang Zongheng''s complacency: "I am still your father after all."


    Yuan Haoyang was silent for a moment, then sneered. If it weren''t for Lin Wenyu''s identity, would the family have this attitude now?


    He smiled, his voice was cold: "I hope you are not!"


    Wang Zongheng was so angry that he couldn''t get up, the phone slipped from his hand unsteadily.


    Xie Lifen hurriedly supported him: "Husband, are you okay? Don''t scare me!"


    Wang Zongheng was short of breath, Xie Lifen panicked: "Quickly, sit down!"


    The butler walked in from the outside and said anxiously: "It''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" Xie Lifen asked angrily.


    "Relevant departments are checking the company''s accounts, and now they are in the house," the housekeeper said.


    "This..." Xie Lifen''s face changed suddenly.


    Wang Zongheng stood up with support, "What the **** is going on?"


    The account books at home are all handled by dedicated people, and Wang Zongheng thinks that there is nothing wrong with him.


    But since the relevant departments have even checked the company and the home, it must indicate that they have the relevant evidence and content. The matter may be much more serious than expected.


    Seeing Xie Lifen''s expression flustered, he asked sharply: "What the **** is going on?"


    "I, I don''t know, Hao Yang must have done it..."


    "Hao Yang hasn''t intervened in the company''s affairs for so many years! What can he do!" Wang Zong couldn''t imagine Xie Lifen''s words now.


    Xie Lifen panicked: "I just asked Haoyang to report it to Haoyang''s studio. He didn''t know if there were a lot of loopholes or accounting problems. What I think is that his studio can''t do it. If you go down, you can definitely come back home, help you take charge of your family business, and ease the relationship between your father and son. Everything I do is for the good of your father and son."


    Wang Zongheng sneered with anger: "For the relaxation of our father-son relationship? You have reported Hao Yang, do you think our father-son relationship can be eased? To what extent are you going to harm him? Before you said let him fight by himself, let He does what he wants, but he keeps stumbling, and now he has to report him!"


    "If there is a loophole in his work, why can''t I report it?" Xie Lifen was unreasonable but very arrogant, "Do you teach your children to do the right thing, and I should be held accountable?"


    She actually regretted it very much, especially the last time she knew that Lin Wenyu''s identity was extraordinary, she had been panicked a long time ago, and she didn''t even dare to go against Yuan Haoyang again.


    However, she had arranged the report before, so even if she regretted it later, it was too late to withdraw it.


    Now that things have broken out, she can only desperately find reasons for herself, trying to conceal her true intentions and panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642： Can you point out the reason directly?

    Chapter 1642 directly point out the reason?


    "Then what''s the situation now? You reported Haoyang, how did you find out that your home was here?" Wang Zong pointed to the relevant investigation department outside and asked.


    The butler walked up and said in a low voice: "Sir, the young master called just now. He said that his studio has been checked and that he is completely innocent. He is worthy of his team and his own efforts. So now, too. Please accept the same investigation. He has already reported it under his real name."


    Wang Zongheng is no longer angry. His son is more capable and upright than he expected. He is more pleased.


    He caught a glimpse of Xie Lifen shrinking her neck in fear, and suddenly understood something in his heart: "Xie Lifen, there is a problem with the company''s accounts?"


    Xie Lifen trembled her lips and dared not answer for a while. She didn''t expect that Yuan Haoyang''s accounts were completely okay. Instead, she turned around and reported her to her real name.


    Yuan Haoyang can withstand investigation, but she can''t stand it!


    "I, I..." Xie Lifen was really panicked. It was too painful to steal the chicken and lose the rice. Moreover, Yuan Haoyang''s growth speed and counterattack speed made her scared, "I did... ��But if things about the company are found out, you and I are also on the same boat. Husband, you can��t leave me alone... Husband, we have been married for many years. You can help me for the sake of our sons. Help me, and also help yourself!"


    Wang Zengzeng sighed, was angry, and pointed at the tip of her nose and cursed, "How did I marry a woman like you!"


    ...


    The investigation of Butterfly Music spread quickly.


    There are many accounting issues involved in the company, and many artists are also involved in various issues. They were quickly investigated and internal turmoil.


    When he heard the news, Yuan Haoyang''s expression was light and there weren''t many disturbances, which seemed to be expected.


    "Brother Yang, look at the news." A Guo handed the things over.


    "You don''t need to read it, I already knew it. I still don''t know what Xie Lifen has used for so many years?" Yuan Haoyang saw that the company was founded by his mother, and he couldn''t bear it for so many years. His hard work was ruined.


    But Xie Lifen got more and more excessive and reported to the studio.


    He can no longer tolerate all this, and directly treats him as he knows it.


    What will happen to the family and the company is not something he can manage.


    A Guo whispered: "That uncle''s side..."


    "He married the man, and he gave her the company with confidence. He should also bear the consequences."


    A country knew that he had decided, so he didn''t speak any more.


    ...


    Lin.


    Because of the turbulence of butterfly music, Lin Hancheng naturally arranged for someone to investigate the inside story.


    It is about his daughter''s happiness, and he will never let it go.


    In the study, he was reading the investigation report sent by his subordinates.


    Qin Zufang brought a cup of tea and said: "I have heard that Hao Yang''s job has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, you can''t help it, and the relevant departments have also checked it."


    "That''s what he is doing well." Lin Hancheng''s tone was very loose. "If your daughter is married, the other party''s family background will not be mentioned. The key is to have integrity and trustworthiness. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a golden mountain. , Will also be defeated."


    "Then you can rest assured now?" Qin Zufang said with a smile.


    Lin Hancheng disagrees: "I have to investigate! My daughter, is it so easy to marry?"


    ...


    The artists and singers of Butterfly Music have been affected by this wave, their work has been suspended, and the future is also very worrying.


    However, the contract has not expired, and everyone can''t leave if they want to, and for a while, people feel panic.


    The huge company, now the building will collapse, everyone is in danger and it is difficult to protect themselves.


    And Cao Kexiu, who is most tightly bound to Xie Lifen, has been taken for questioning. I heard that many accounting problems have been found out, and his future is worrying.


    Many companies are waiting for opportunities and intend to buy them at a low price on the brink of bankruptcy of Butterfly Music, just like a predatory vulture, waiting for the behemoth of Butterfly Music to fall directly in order to eat it.


    Butterfly music lingers on the edge of crisis, and there is no way to recover.


    Overnight, Wang Zonggong turned his hair pale.


    Feeling ashamed, he did not contact his son again, but directly contacted Subei.


    "President Su, I have something to say, I want to talk to you."


    Subei didn''t expect that Wang Zongheng would find himself, but he still determined the time to meet him.


    On the day of the meeting, Wang Zong brought his confidant directly to Subei��s office at Nirvana Entertainment.


    "President Su, I''ll be straight to the point." Wang Zongheng said directly, "Butterfly Music, as you must know, it was created by my ex-wife Yuanxi and contains a lot of hard work. Now watching the company come to this stage, I We really can''t bear it."


    Subei looked at him lightly, without speaking.


    Wang Zongheng said cruelly: "President Su, I implore Nirvana Entertainment to purchase Butterfly Music, and save the blood of my ex-wife."


    Otherwise, the company will go bankrupt and no one will have a good life.


    From now on, there will be no more butterfly music on the rivers and lakes.


    "The reason why President Wang chose Nirvana Entertainment?"


    Wang Zongheng looked at Subei, and said with a wry smile: "You previously contained half of the artists who ran away from Butterfly Music, so the remaining half will naturally be able to eat together. Moreover, I have inquired about those who have left. Butterfly music hasn��t developed much, but when you come to your side, each can give full play to their strengths. It really surprises me and admires it. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward. Facing a young man like you, I have to convince!


    Subei slightly raised her lips: "So Mr. Wang trusted me and asked me to buy it at a low price?"


    She flipped through the contract sent by Wang Zongheng, and the terms were really good. No matter who picked up Butterfly Music at this price now, there was a lot to do.


    But Wang Zong refused to buy from other companies and found himself directly. Of course, Subei would not think he was completely kind and trusting himself.


    "Yes, Su always thinks this sale is cost-effective?" Wang Zongheng asked.


    "Mr. Wang, why not give the company to your own son?" Subei asked back, "As far as I know, your son is also in this circle, and his ability is also very outstanding."


    Wang Zongheng��s two sons, one is Yuan Haoyang who was born with his ex-wife, and the other is Wang Wei who was born with Xie Lifen. Yuan Haoyang is superficially turbulent, in fact he has outstanding ability, Wang Wei is also turbulent on the surface, and he can��t afford it in his bones. A Dou.


    Subei didn''t mention her name, but everyone knew that she was talking about Yuan Haoyang.


    Wang Zongheng sighed, then smiled: "Does President Su want me to point out the reason directly?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1643： Someone dug his corner

    Chapter 1643 someone dug his corner


    When he finished speaking, Yuan Haoyang pushed the door, and walked in without a formal gesture with his long legs, with a tired expression of estrangement.


    "Sure enough, you are really there." Wang Zongheng had a relieved smile on his face because he had guessed correctly, "I knew that you were there."


    Nirvana Entertainment was able to successfully win over half of the artists of Butterfly Music before, and quickly established a development plan that suits their personalities and characteristics, so that they all stabilize and shine in the entertainment industry.


    People in the outside world say that Nirvana can be used for entertainment.


    But only Wang Zong knows that this also has the credit of his own son.


    Otherwise, such a group of human spirits who have been in the entertainment industry for a long time are absolutely scattered and will not obey Nirvana''s entertainment words.


    Sure enough, Yuan Haoyang was behind this.


    Own son.


    Wang Zongheng sighed: "I was wrong. I was too credulous to believe in the person next to my bed, and even hurt my own son. Now the situation of the company and family has been checked very clearly. I have no intention of managing the company anymore. Rather than let others buy it or go bankrupt, it is better to hand it over to the person it belongs to.


    He looked at his son and couldn''t hide his emotions: "Hao Yang, you make Dad very proud. You are like your mother and did the same thing as her. I think the company should be handed over to you."


    "Your stuff, I don''t want it. But my mother''s stuff, you can''t give it to me at all." Yuan Haoyang''s voice was lazy.


    "Your mother''s things, I will naturally leave you all. But you can''t leave my things."


    Yuan Haoyang turned away.


    Wang Zongheng said: "Many people in the company are indeed promoted and selected by me. Xie Lifen is wrong, but they are right. Hao Yang, give them a chance."


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t speak, but his silence represented a tacit attitude.


    ...


    The next day.


    Yuan Haoyang returned to Butterfly Music with his studio team.


    Those who were perplexed, seeing his appearance, could not help but bring a glimmer of hope. No one wanted to face the unknown and didn''t want to take the risks left by Xie Lifen.


    But now that Yuan Haoyang accepts the company, everyone has high hopes.


    Especially the ability and experience of his entire team are enough to lead the company out of difficulties and to a higher level.


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    The attitude of everyone now is only respectful and respectful.


    And those who used to despise him intentionally or unintentionally by relying on Xie Lifen''s support, now all shrank behind in panic, afraid to face Yuan Haoyang and his team.


    Yuan Haoyang drastically rectified the entire company. Some people were cleaned up, and some people knew they were wrong and resigned.


    There are not many people left, but they are all available.


    The face of butterfly music has changed.


    Now it''s the fan''s turn.


    "My brother is the best! Amazing!"


    "So now my brother is not only a singer, but also a big boss!"


    "The big boss is really good, the bossy president or something, it''s the most imaginative! Hey, I really want to be an assistant to the overbearing president!"


    "I''m different, I want to be a little wife for the domineering president!"


    "Wake up upstairs, the overbearing president is already Lin Wenyu! I must listen to CP to understand!"


    "Ouuuuuuu, Lan Shou!"


    "Just begging my brother not to be the boss in the future, he will not be open anymore. I still have to sing more and meet us more! Take two more selfies!"


    As for the comparison with Guo Xintao?


    Since the last time Lin Wenyu happened, no one has compared Yuan Haoyang and Guo Xintao with each other.


    After all, comparison is between two people who are comparable in all respects.


    Now, Lin Wenyu completely crushes Ma Xiaohui, and Ma Xiaohui becomes Lin Wenyu''s licking dog and has already thrown Ma Xiaohui away.


    The battle for sister-in-law is settled.


    And Yuan Haoyang took over Butterfly Music, leaving Guo Xintao, who is still seeking to transform from filming TV series, far behind him.


    If they are not in the same rank, naturally no one will compare them.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu held the phone to Yuan Haoyang as a gift. After he took over the company, she hadn''t given him anything.


    It''s just that nothing suitable was selected for a while.


    "Subei Subei, can you help me take a look." Lin Wenyu handed the phone over, "This seems to be pretty good. But...why did Sister Wenwen bring the goods? Isn''t she a model? How to go Which set is used for live broadcast of Internet celebrities?"


    Sister Wenwen is the supermodel that Shengtang Entertainment had followed Subei before, and always wanted to surpass Subei, but was always left behind by Subei.


    When the supermodel was almost on the road, she also tried a transformation like Subei. TV series and movies were filmed, but because the acting skills are not good, the book is not good, so there has been no spark.


    After several tossings, Sister Wenwen turned her own not-so-popularity, and she was almost done.


    But later, she went to become an online celebrity who brought goods live, but she didn��t know what happened. Instead, she became a hit. Not only did she sell very well, she also set up a special company, even Shengtang Entertainment gave her Invested.


    Now her career is flourishing. Although there is really nothing compelling, there is nothing to win awards, let alone comparison with Subei, but in this field, she is also at the top.


    Even Shengtang Entertainment was blessed by her, and Fu Yujia even regarded her as a guest of honor. The relationship between the two people is now increasing, too good.


    Lin Wenyu didn''t like this sister Wenwen, and said, "Forget it, I don''t buy the things she brings. I don''t have to look at it."


    Subei handed the phone over: "How about this gift?"


    Lin Wenyu took it and took a look. It was an exquisite diamond cufflink. He immediately nodded: "This is okay! This is okay! He rarely wears formal wear before, so there are few such accessories. But now it''s different. Formal wear must be worn. One wear."


    She quickly placed an order, bought a gift recommended by Subei, and said to Subei: "Let��s have dinner with Hao Yang tonight."


    "Forget it, your jealous person is very jealous. Last time I asked me to save Guo Xintao''s ticket to you, and I asked me to find a little girl to send it to you, for fear of someone digging into his corner."


    Lin Wenyu came forward and took her arm: "Who said you want you to eat with him in the name of President Su? What I said is to let you pass in the name of Subei!"


    "It''s pretty much the same." Subei thought this was all right.


    Because Yuan Haoyang was busy during this time, Lin Wenyu and Subei drove to Butterfly Media to wait for him.


    That''s right, Butterfly Music is now renamed Butterfly Media. Not only does it specialize in music, it is still widely developed just like in the hands of Yuanxi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644： Dont need to rely on husband

    Chapter 1644 does not need to rely on husband


    Yuan Haoyang heard that he was going to see Lin Wenyu''s little sister. After finishing a meeting in the office, he was busy changing clothes.


    A Guo said hurriedly: "Ge Yang, you are very good now! No need to change!"


    "Although it''s good, it''s not me at all." Yuan Haoyang has been imprisoned by this suit for a whole day. If he wears it like this for dinner, he will really collapse.


    A Guo said: "Brother Yang, when you see your sister-in-law''s father, don''t you have to wear this way? Why don''t you try more first?"


    In a word, Yuan Haoyang''s thoughts of changing into a casual outfit were beaten down.


    He tidyed up his suit and said, "This seems to be pretty good too, let''s do it for now!"


    When he reached the underground parking lot, when he opened the door of the car, Lin Wenyu was all in his eyes, and he lowered his head and kissed her, so lingering.


    Lin Wenyu pushed him away, blushing, "Subei is here."


    Yuan Haoyang discovered that Subei was there. When he was first aided by Lin Wenyu, he had heard that Lin Wenyu was with Subei, but he didn''t know that they had such a good relationship.


    "Hello." In front of Lin Wenyu''s friends, he also had a right shape.


    "Hello." Subei has actually cooperated with him many times a long time ago. As Su Lu, when we meet now, but still pretend to be unfamiliar, it is indeed a bit hard.


    Lin Wenyu introduced: "Subei is not only a good friend of mine, but also my cousin. I wanted to bring her over to see you before, and now I have a chance."


    Yuan Hao''s eyes were full of smiles, and she was recognized by more and more friends and family members, and he was in a good mood.


    The three drove to a restaurant.


    Yuan Haoyang wore a formal suit today, so he looked particularly tall and handsome. He specially chose a private room with good privacy and sat down together.


    It is really rare for Lin Wenyu to see him dressed like this and gave him the gift in his hand: "This is for you."


    Yuan Haoyang opened the box, his eyes sparkled by the light of the cufflinks, and said in a low voice, "I like it very much. You can put it on for me now."


    Subei, who has always spread dog food, finally realized the feeling of being panicked by people spreading dog food. He sat aside and tried his best to keep the wattage of this light bulb not too high.


    Lin Wenyu carefully put it on for him, and said, "It looks good, it suits you well."


    "Then I will have dinner with you tomorrow night and wear this suit." Yuan Haoyang, who always wears trendy casual clothes for important events, immediately expressed his opinion.


    Subei was held up again.


    The dishes were all ordered, Yuan Haoyang raised his glass solemnly, Lin Wenyu held down his glass: "Subei doesn''t drink, you are careful to be repaired by Lu Heting!"


    Yuan Haoyang changed the juice with a smile, and said: "I met you for the first time, I will show you more in the future."


    "I don''t dare to be an advice. But the question is the Lin family''s little baby and my good sister. She chose you and hopes that you can treat him kindly." Subei offered the juice, "Otherwise, whether it is me or uncle, When the time comes, take the question away, you really can only regret it."


    "I will never give you such a chance." Yuan Haoyang smiled, "I will treat her like you love her."


    "Then I hope to say what I do." Subei said solemnly.


    Yuan Haoyang said sternly: "Of course."


    After saying these words, Subei looked relaxed. In fact, he knew what kind of person Yuan Haoyang was, so he was not too worried that Lin Wenyu would be wronged.


    It''s just that Qin Zufang is always worried and always ask her to help. Subei can only help aunt but this wish.


    After the meal, Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu drove away, and Subei also got in to pick up his car.


    She glanced at the news and saw Sister Wenwen''s live broadcast.


    Sister Wenwen��s connotation in the live broadcast is particularly strong: ��In fact, women don��t need to rely on their husbands, they can live well! A good marriage is worse than a good job. Women can also rely on their own efforts to achieve their dreams. Take your own path!"


    She was used to compare with Subey, but later it was completely incomparable.


    Her words naturally meant that Subei didn''t work for a long time, and relied on her husband to enjoy a comfortable and comfortable life.


    But now she leans on these things and really wins the support of a large number of women.


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows who she is.


    It''s just that on Subei''s side, naturally, he won''t lower himself to respond to her words.


    What''s more, should everything be advertised to the public?


    Is Subei��s current career worse than her?


    ...


    The next day, Subei and Xu Zhiqin accompanied the company''s new artists to participate in activities.


    Xu Zhiqin is now also an agent and an actor. In addition to filming, she will also use her previous agent experience to guide new artists and agents.


    At the event, everyone was very busy.


    Xu Zhiqin accompanied the newcomer to dress up, and then handed him out to the assistant.


    She was sitting down and let out a sigh of relief. An uninvited woman walked in and approached her and said in a very arrogant tone: "You are Xu Zhiqin?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you? Do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Zhiqin thought that this was an investor, and asked him to work, so he was very polite.


    However, the other party''s attitude was very rude, he looked up and down Xu Zhiqin, and said: "I thought there was something extraordinary about the woman whom I saw in the introduction, but it turned out to be nothing short of you.


    Xu Zhiqin raised her eyebrows slightly, "Are you He Xuyan''s friend?"


    "Friend?" The other party snorted with an arrogant but indifferent attitude, "Xu Zhiqin, since you are not so long-eyed, then let me tell you that I am the fianc��e appointed by the He family for the preface! To marry the woman of the introduction! Our relationship is closer than you can imagine!"


    Subei was coming here with coffee and heard this sentence before pushing the door.


    She opened the door and came in. Seeing the woman who was speaking was familiar, she suddenly remembered the name Wei Yuxin. Last time her mother said that there was a friend from the He��s family who would come to visit from the United States. Her mother also sent a photo to He, called Wei Yuxin, is the woman in front of her.


    It''s just that this woman has never come over, and Subei almost forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, today I will see her speaking out here.


    Seeing a very ordinary young man pushing the door in, Wei Yuxin looked towards Subei and said coldly: "Can you please go out first, I have something to tell Xu Zhiqin here."


    "No." Subei handed the coffee to Xu Zhiqin. "What can''t you say in front of me?"


    Wei Yuxin sneered and said: "I know you, that President Su Lusu, the matter between me and Xu Zhiqin has nothing to do with you, please make it easy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1645： Slander

    Chapter 1645 Slanderous Words


    "But Xu Zhiqin and I are friends. If you have anything to tell her, I have the right and the right to listen to it." Subei saw the woman''s bad intentions, and Xu Zhi Qin stood together.


    How could Wei Yuxin fail to see Subei''s defense of Xu Zhiqin, turned her head and said to Xu Zhiqin, "You are so ambiguous with your male colleague, does he know the introduction?"


    This is really a slander, Xu Zhiqin immediately became angry: "This lady, I don''t care who you are, you are too lenient! Since you are the fianc��e appointed by the He family, you should go to He Family talks about your business, not me! Now we have to work, so please go out immediately!"


    Wei Yuxin snorted: "I just want to go out, and I hope you can do it for yourself. Next time you see me and the preface, don''t cry!"


    She turned and left.


    Xu Zhiqin subconsciously pinched her finger. She did not know He Xuyan''s family or friends around her, and she hadn''t seen anyone other than Subei.


    The provocation of this woman was indeed in place, and it hit her pain point.


    Subei thought this Wei Yuxin was a friend, but turned out to be just such a woman.


    She pulled Xu Zhiqin over to sit down and said, "My eldest brother grew up in the United States, and indeed many friends are there. However, I have never heard my parents discuss his marriage, let alone such a The existence of a fianc��e."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded. She believed He Xu''s words, but this woman made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t think too much, elder brother is not the kind of temperament that will be arranged by the elders. If he would really accept the arrangement at home, he would have gone to the home company long ago instead of continuing his career as a director."


    Xu Zhiqin believed this.


    Although He Xuyan usually lives and travels is very simple, but after being with him for a long time, Xu Zhiqin also gradually realized that his life is not particular, food and use are very sophisticated, the He family must be extraordinary.


    He didn''t deliberately avoid this. The places where he took her out for dinner were all high-end.


    The He family''s family background may be better than she thought.


    As for He Xuyan, every day is devoted to his beloved director career, and Xu Zhiqin knows that he really loves his own career.


    After pacifying Xu Zhiqin, Subei called He Xuyan and asked about Wei Yuxin.


    "Wei Yuxin?" He Xuyan seemed to think about it for a moment before remembering the name, "Well, the Wei family and the He family are friends, but I don''t know Wei Yuxin very well. I have seen it."


    "Aren''t you familiar with people claiming to be fianc��es?"


    He Xuyan thought of the grandparents at home and had a headache: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, maybe grandparents promised her something. I said before when I left home that I will not consider marriage for the time being."


    "Say these things to Zhiqin. Wei Yuxin came here today."


    Over there, He Xuyan lost his peace and hung up the phone.


    Subei laughed. It was because he was nervous and nervous. Who made him fail to figure out Wei Yuxin''s affairs and made Xu Zhiqin almost hurt.


    Sure enough, when she returned to the backstage, Xu Zhiqin had already answered the phone.


    Subei called and asked her mother side by side. According to Lin Xiruo, this Wei Yuxin was only visiting country s. Out of the friendship of friends, people from the He family in country s would definitely come forward to entertain her. Marriage or something.


    Subei knew it clearly in her heart. Wei Yuxin had never even passed her parents'' level. The other elders of the He family probably mentioned it casually. She was holding a chicken feather as an arrow, and she directly found Xu Zhiqin to show her identity. .


    It''s so funny.


    Originally, Subei didn''t mind doing the best of the landlord''s friendship to entertain Wei Yuxin.


    But now, she really doesn''t like this woman anymore.


    That night, Subei received a call from Wei Yuxin.


    Compared to her arrogance during the day, when she called Subei, her tone was very friendly: "Subei, I am your eldest brother��s friend Wei Yuxin. This time I just came from the U.S. and intends to play in country S. A few days, knowing that you are also living here, so I rushed over to see you."


    She took out the present and gave it to Subei with a sincere attitude.


    If it hadn''t been for Subei''s scene of how she treated Xu Zhiqin yesterday, maybe she would really think she was a nice person.


    Subei didn��t accept the gift, and said with a smile: ��It��s okay to invite you to a meal. After all, the Wei family and He family have been friends for many years. I can appreciate your gift. It��s a rare occasion for you to come. How am I embarrassed to accept you? What about?"


    What she said was both the Wei family and the He family instead of acknowledging the friendship between Wei Yuxin and He Xuyan.


    Wei Yuxin also heard it, and she felt a little unhappy. This time, she originally thought that Subei was the newly recognized sister of He Xuyan. She naturally wanted to be more generous with Subei, but she didn''t know Subei. So hard to reach.


    Wei Yuxin no longer insisted on giving Subei a gift, but said: "It''s been a long time since I saw the introduction, Subei, it''s rare for us to get together once, would you ask the introduction to come out for dinner together?"


    Subei''s face was still bright and smiled, and said, "Hey, Yuxin, aren''t you friends with your eldest brother? Why don''t you call your eldest brother. When eldest brother is busy, I don''t dare to bother. But since you are friends, That must be different, right?"


    If Wei Yuxin can really get He Xuyan, she doesn''t need to turn around and come to Subei next.


    It was precisely because she had contacted He Xuyan when she got off the plane, and He Xuyan directly asked her assistant to send her a guide for visiting the country. She didn''t even mean to see her.


    Especially after Wei Yuxin approached Xu Zhiqin, He Xuyan even called her directly, asking her to "play hard" and stay away from his life.


    No matter how slow Wei Yuxin was, she could hear the rejection in He Xu''s words.


    At this moment, how could she directly find He Xuyan?


    Subei picked up the drink and sipped it to see through her careful thoughts.


    Looking to help her date her eldest brother on her own? She really made a wrong calculation!


    Wei Yuxin was not without embarrassment, took a few sips of her drink, and concealed: "Since the introduction is so busy, then I won''t bother him. Let''s ask him next time. Next time you will come here with your face."


    "Okay." Subei thought of those who didn''t know her.


    "By the way, Subei, you don��t know much about He��s situation, right? I grew up with the introduction and are very iron friends. If the introduction bullies you, you tell me that I will help you teach him well. !"


    Subei smiled back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646： Does anyone need it?

    Chapter 1646 Do people need it?


    Wei Yuxin continued: "After all, you have been living outside for many years. Many things are not clear. But it doesn''t matter. Grandpa He and Grandma He loves me very much. Next time you come to U.S., please call me directly. You will soon be familiar with everything about the He family. He family has a big business in the country, and there are still many things to note. You must pay attention to this series of things when you go back. I will help you handle this series of things. ."


    She said it kindly. If Subei was a simple little girl, she might really believe it.


    However, given the degree of love He Jiang, Lin Xiruo and He Xuyan have for Subei, these things still need Wei Yuxin to worry about?


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo really loved Subei too much, but they were unwilling to let Subei return to He''s home to accept countless complicated relationships. They would rather have a fun and carefree play in country S.


    "In the introduction, I will also let him love your sister. He is cold-tempered and has always been ignorant of anyone. But he still listens to what I say."


    Wei Yuxin really felt that He Xuyan was also an indifferent temper to the younger sister Subei, who was picked up halfway, and wanted to help other brothers and sisters match.


    The key is, do they need it?


    Subei smiled: "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, after all, we will be a family in the future. Maybe you will call me a sister-in-law in the future." Wei Yuxin showed a shy expression, but the words were very bold.


    This time she came to country s and she came to Subei because she felt that she could hit it off with Subei, help each other, and help Subei get a foothold in He��s house, and Subei was on her side. One more help.


    Subei, who had seen everything through, looked at her faintly, and finally didn''t bother to bear it anymore, and said with a surprised expression: "Sister-in-law? But my elder brother has a girl I like, that''s my sister-in-law!"


    Wei Yuxin''s face suddenly changed: "Subei! No matter who you are with, don''t believe it when you are outside. It''s just for fun. People who are wrong with He''s family will not be able to enter He''s house in the future. Yes! Not only do you not believe it, but you should also persuade the preamble, and those women, who are beside the preamble, must have no plans. You are still too young to see these people''s faces."


    Subei nodded: "Really? But I think they are in a good relationship, and my parents have said that they don''t care about the right person, just hope that the girl my brother is looking for has a good character."


    She specifically emphasized the word "personality".


    Wei Yuxin''s face suddenly changed slightly: "Your parents really said that?"


    "Yeah, my parents said that only a girl with a good character is worthy of my brother. As for who my brother chooses, other requirements are not important, the important thing is that he is happy."


    These words, although He Jiang and Lin Xiruo have not directly said, but Subei actually summed it up.


    Wei Yuxin took out her mobile phone and said to Subei: "Those who your elder brother is now a girlfriend, the character is really not good. Take a look."


    She handed the secret photo to Subei, where Xu Zhiqin and a man were walking very close, it seemed that both heads were next to each other.


    Outsiders seeing such photos will inevitably have many associations.


    However, Subei really wanted to laugh, because the man Su Lu above was just herself!


    Moreover, she and Xu Zhiqin got closer by accident. It was all because the two were discussing work matters, let alone personal affair, and didn''t even make a joke.


    But this photo is exquisite in terms of its angle and timing. If it is used to fool an unsuspecting outsider, it will indeed be accurate.


    "What is this?" Subei asked pretendingly.


    "Can''t you see it? Your elder brother''s so-called girlfriend has been fighting fiercely with her boss day by day, so close!"


    Subei expressed disbelief.


    Wei Yuxin said: "I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t know that they were such a person until I saw them get along with my own eyes. However, in order not to make the preamble sad, I can''t speak to her directly."


    What this meant was to imply that Subei would help her to remind her by He Xuyan.


    It would be better for Subei to tell He Jiang and Lin Xiruo these things.


    This woman may have been in the United States for a long time and did not understand the situation in the s country. She completely treated Subei as a fool.


    Subei smiled and said: "Since you have such evidence, go directly to my elder brother and my parents and tell me that it is a good thing to expose the scheming **** who is unruly to my elder brother and let my eldest brother be completely free."


    "Scheming bitch", Subei''s words are extraordinarily heavy, and it''s self-explanatory who it is.


    Wei Yuxin was only happy when Subei was speaking for herself, but she sighed and said, "Your eldest brother is fascinated by that woman. He must be impossible to believe what I said."


    She continued to suggest that Subei was going to carry the pot.


    Subei refused to speak and continued to drink.


    Wei Yuxin has heard of Subei��s name, knows that she has a lot of accomplishments, and she can still marry into the hot Lu family of s country. She originally thought she could get through at all. Who knew she was a real silly white sweet, even hinted Do not understand.


    "But Subei, it must be different if you go. You are brothers and sisters after all."


    Subei shook his head: "Just based on a photo, you can say that a person''s character is not good. This is too unreasonable. Besides, who doesn''t know that when people take photos nowadays, choosing an angle is a different interpretation?


    "you����"


    "Yu Xin, if you really think there is a problem with this photo, you can talk to them yourself. If it is something that you dare not confirm, I dare not say anything. Besides, I have heard that, Xu Zhiqin is a good person. I can''t do this kind of thing." Subei directly pointed out.


    Wei Yuxin gradually felt that there was a fierce force on Subei, something that made her very strange.


    Suddenly the joints in her mind were opened up, and she realized that Subei had been here pretending that she didn''t understand anything, but in fact, Subei knew everything. She just chose a position to sit here and watch her acting.


    The feeling of being played around came to life, Wei Yuxin was very angry, but she didn''t know where to start losing her temper.


    "Subey, don''t go too far."


    Subei blinked her big eyes and looked at her: "Where am I going too far? What am I doing is too much?"


    Wei Yuxin stood up, took a stack of money on the table: "Pay the bill!"


    She leaned in and leaned in Subey''s direction, her tone of unwillingness and threat: "Subey, don''t regret it in the future!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1647： A belly of bad water

    Chapter 1647 Bad Water in the Stomach


    After she walked out, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She was actually played around by Subei, exposing her cautiousness completely.


    If Subei said a few more words in front of her parents, her image would be completely insecure.


    She really did not expect that she thought that a child who had been raised in an orphanage and had no education since childhood had nothing to spend, but it turned out to be a stomach of bad water!


    "A wild species that was picked up halfway, dare to slap me on the nose! Subei, let''s go and see!"


    ...


    In the apartment.


    He Xuyan frowned slightly when he received Subei''s WeChat.


    "I know how to deal with this matter." After he answered one, Xu Zhiqin was walking towards him with a thick script.


    Like him, Xu Zhiqin really loves this industry, and he is the person who supports him to shoot good works regardless of gains and losses.


    Two people not only come together because of the initial feelings, but also because they are like-minded, they know each other more.


    "Why look at me like this?" Xu Zhiqin asked with a smile.


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand and snatched the script from her, bowed his head and said: "When the filming of this time is over, I will take you back to see my parents and confirm our marriage."


    Xu Zhiqin looked up at him, his eyes drifting: "Okay."


    She was actually a little worried: "Uncle and Auntie, I don''t know if you like me?"


    She thought of the Wei Yuxin who had come to provoke her, and she knew at a glance that she had an extraordinary family background, and the He family obviously had more family background than she thought.


    "I like it, my parents will like it." He Xuyan was very confident, "What''s more, you have passed my sister''s pass. You have to know that in our family''s food chain, my sister is at the top One."


    Thinking of Subei, Xu Zhiqin couldn''t help laughing, and was also amused by his words.


    The anxiety in my heart also disappeared a lot.


    He Xuyan clasped her finger: "Trust me, okay?"


    "Yeah." Xu Zhiqin nodded heavily.


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin has just joined the group, and this is a new film she received.


    She acted as the leading actress.


    As soon as I joined the crew, before putting on the makeup, the person in charge of the crew came over and said with a smile: "Zhiqin, you shouldn''t need to shoot here.


    "What''s the matter?" She stood up.


    The person in charge didn��t want to offend her, so he didn��t lie to her, ��We received a new investor��s investment, which is of great benefit to our crew. The other party has only one request, that is to change the heroine. I believe that the other party is not either. For you, they must have their considerations."


    Xiaoling couldn��t help but said, ��But we, Zhiqin, have already turned away other work for this show, and have done a lot of preparations. Just the character summary has written a lot of characters. Substitution, is this too unfair?"


    "I''m really sorry, our crew also has to eat. Everyone understands and understands each other." The person in charge said.


    Xu Zhiqin stood up and said, "Then this matter, please talk to my agent and lawyer."


    "Naturally, naturally, we will compensate if we should compensate."


    Despite this, Xiao Ling breathed a sigh of relief: "Zhiqin, what is the labor you put in? And you have done so much preparation. Also in order to fit the body and hairstyle of this heroine, After fitness, I cut off my long hair again. If you don''t want it, don''t you?"


    "Otherwise? Are you begging for someone to keep me? Since they have their considerations and agreed to take legal measures, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only do this." Xu Zhiqin said.


    You can''t drag the opponent out for a fight.


    Xiaoling went to pack things up unhappy.


    Xu Zhiqin came out carrying the bag, just in time to see the arrival of the new investor, and when he looked closely, it turned out to be Wei Yuxin!


    She was appearing under the guard of the stars and moon, and everyone around her was doing her best to please.


    "Everyone is busy, don''t have to accompany me. I will see for myself." Wei Yuxin shouted back everyone.


    Seeing Xu Zhiqin approaching, Wei Yuxin raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s Miss Xu? What a coincidence! Where are you going with your bag? Could it be that you are the woman who was replaced? Number?"


    She asked knowingly on her face, and Xu Zhiqin looked at her lightly.


    Wei Yuxin said hurriedly: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t know it was you. This time I came here mainly to help a friend. She liked the script very much, so I asked me to come here to help. . If I knew it was you, I would not agree to her."


    "Ms. Wei doesn''t need to apologize, normal business competition, no need to apologize for personal relationships."


    "Let��s do this, I��ll make a call to the preamble, and apologize to my uncle and aunt. I��m really sorry for this incident. In fact, I don��t have any bad thoughts. Outsiders don��t know, I thought What did I do?" Wei Yuxin said, taking out her mobile phone.


    Where did Xu Zhiqin fail to understand her behavior, she directly said: "Miss Wei wants to seize the opportunity in front of the introduction and tell him that you didn''t mean to. You don��t need to use such complicated methods at all. Next time, please be smart. I don��t care about the role of the female one, but it��s really annoying to waste the time and feelings of the staff.��


    Xu Zhiqin pointed out Wei Yuxin''s purpose and style, her face was embarrassed.


    "By the way, if you want to call the preamble, please call early. He has other things to be busy later, and may not pick it up." Xu Zhiqin finished speaking and walked over her shoulders.


    Xiaoling also hurried to keep up.


    Wei Yuxin squeezed the phone tightly.


    Although Xu Zhiqin went out, although he was not affected, he was still in a bad mood.


    Wei Yuxin is coming fiercely. This method of doing things is obviously something Xu Zhiqin has never encountered before. This also reminds Xu Zhiqin of the difference in family history between Xu Zhiqin and them.


    Xiaoling asked, "Why don''t we call Director He?"


    "No, you go and work on your own first." Xu Zhiqin said.


    Xiao Ling didn''t dare to say anything, she turned her head and ran away.


    The matter quickly came to Subei''s ears.


    She frowned her eyebrows. She thought that Wei Yuxin would retreat when she was in trouble, but now she is getting worse?


    She called Xu Zhiqin and asked her to come to her office first.


    Xu Zhiqin had sorted out his mentality, and when he appeared in Subei''s office, it was no different than usual.


    But how can Subei fail to see her decline?


    "Zhiqin, clean up, we will join the group immediately!" Subei said.


    "Enrolled?"


    Subei stood up: "Wei Yuxin can invest to replace the female number one, why can''t I?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648： Subei at the top of the food chain

    Chapter 1648 Subei at the top of the food chain


    Xu Zhiqin stopped her: "There is no need to have more money with her. One drama is not successful, and there are others. Why spend money for her?"


    "This drama, I originally planned to invest." Subei said, "I just thought that this is Lu Weijian''s money, I don''t want to spend too much, after all, investment is risky. Now that someone has stepped on us , Why not use it?"


    Subei picked up the contract, brought along the lawyer and finance, and said, "Zhiqin, follow us!"


    Entering the crew, Wei Yuxin was drinking tea in a separate rest room. The person in charge and some other related personnel were speaking with her and waiting for her to drink tea.


    The Wei family is rich and spoils this daughter. She doesn''t mind how she spends it. She is sure that Xu Zhiqin will not bother with this matter, so she is confident about this matter.


    It doesn''t matter whether it makes money or not. It is Wei Yuxin''s primary goal to attack Xu Zhiqin and let Xu Zhiqin know that He family is not the He family that she can afford.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin came over and went straight to the rest room where Wei Yuxin was.


    "President Su, Zhiqin." Seeing that Su Lu came in person, the person in charge of the crew immediately knew that Nirvana Entertainment would not let it go easily, and hurriedly greeted him, "This time, let''s go talk about it."


    "No need to talk about it, Nirvana Entertainment wants to invest in this drama, and the female one must use the person we specify!" Subei threw out the contract in his hand, "You can sign now!"


    "This..." Of course, the person in charge hopes that the more investment the better, but Wei Yuxin has already invested a lot, and now Nirvana Entertainment is going to step in. How can this be good?


    Subei looked at Wei Yuxin: "As far as I know, Miss Wei''s money is still abroad. For a while, it won''t be fully available, right? You can only give a deposit now, and Nirvana Entertainment can pay the full directly. paragraph!"


    Wei Yuxin didn''t expect that this plain-looking young man would actually be so prosperous as Xu Zhiqin!


    And what the young man said was completely truthful.


    Subei continued: "Nirvana Entertainment can not only provide funds, but also provide shooting venues, related follow-up publicity, and various personnel cooperation. And Miss Wei herself is a U.S. native, and the follow-up part can''t keep up. For this The industry is completely unfamiliar. I advise you, don��t make fun of other people��s entire crew''s efforts because of a momentary dispute!"


    "If I can pay, I can naturally find the right person to announce to ensure the quality of the play!" Wei Yuxin refused to admit defeat.


    "But, can your funds be in place in a moment?" Subei asked back.


    Wei Yuxin was really caught by this card.


    A large amount of funds must be brought in from abroad, which requires a certain company and professional personnel to operate. Wei Yuxin is only momentary this time, and naturally it is impossible to bring in money in a short time.


    This really got her stuck.


    Subei said lightly: "Miss Wei, what can I do with this money? Why don''t you take it to the United States and eat more hamburgers?


    She gave a wink, and the lawyer and financial officer appeared immediately and went directly to the person in charge.


    Subei has just explained his concerns and Wei Yuxin''s operations clearly. How could he not know which side the person in charge is on?


    Wei Yuxin has only reached a preliminary verbal agreement with the crew, and the funds in all aspects have not been actually in place. It can be said that the crew does not need to bear too much legal responsibility if the agreement is cancelled.


    And she, after Subei reminded, it is impossible to continue to take money for a momentary struggle of temper, and then casually drop into a completely unfamiliar area.


    "Zhiqin, stay. How did you play before, how do you play now." Subei said to the person in charge, "and I hope that all disputes in this show will stop at this moment. I don''t want to hear it again in the future. Any related disputes!"


    The person in charge nodded quickly. The reason why the crew accepted Wei Yuxin''s investment was only for all the staff to eat.


    Now that you can cooperate with a professional company to have a bite of rice, why bother to go back and serve an unstable rice bowl?


    Nirvana Entertainment has personally come forward, and of course the entire crew will no longer be half-hearted.


    "Subei, thank you." Xu Zhiqin sent her out with gratitude.


    "You are my sister-in-law, of course I have to stand by your side. What''s more, Wei Yuxin is completely unreasonable." Subei said with a smile, "but she is not completely stupid yet, and she hasn''t taken pictures of us. Find my eldest brother or my parents. If that happens, I really want to see her slap her face."


    Xu Zhiqin laughed, recalling He Xu''s words in her ears. At home, Subei was at the top of the food chain. She was recognized by her, that is, recognized by the whole family.


    This made her more confident in the future.


    ...


    He Xuyan''s new movie has been in preparation and has not been fully finalized.


    He has high requirements for movies and must strive for perfection in everything. As a result, many companies that make money are actually unwilling to cooperate with him for a long time, so as not to lose money.


    For him, movies are not commodities, but artworks.


    This time, his movie script used more pioneering technology and a more slanted script, so the investment matter has not been fully determined yet.


    For his pioneering attempt, he also wanted to complete it on his own, so he declined the investment of Lu Heting and Subei, intending to rely on no external force from beginning to end.


    It was at this time that an investor approached him and expressed willingness to try to cooperate with him to explore a new journey of film development.


    In his contact with the other party, He Xuyan found that the other party was very sincere and dedicated to the development of new film technology.


    He naturally talked with each other very happily, and he did not refuse the other party''s kindness to invite him to the banquet.


    That night, Xu Zhiqin was also changing clothes in the company.


    "Director He took you to such an occasion, we can see that I have identified you." Xiaoling said while helping her change clothes, "I really envy you, Zhiqin. Director He is handsome and masculine. I don''t know how many people like it. What about him. But he doesn''t like others at all, he only treats you wholeheartedly."


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her red lips and looked at her makeup in the mirror.


    He Xuyan said that he would wear a black suit, so she specially used red makeup to emphasize lip makeup to match him.


    On the road of the movie, Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan have the same goals.


    "Well, wearing this diamond necklace will make the whole makeup look even more perfect." Xiaoling put it on carefully for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649： Do you need others to teach?

    Chapter 1649 still needs someone to teach it?


    Then she ran to the window to take a look, and said, "Director He''s car is here! I will send you down!"


    When Xu Zhiqin went downstairs, He Xuyan was leaning on the car door, waiting patiently.


    A pair of long legs are particularly eye-catching, and one of them is slightly curved, but it does not reduce his elegance and height.


    When he saw Xu Zhiqin, he raised his eyes, his particularly dark eyes lit up, and looked at her.


    His footsteps followed his eyes and approached her.


    Xiaoling stuffed the Xiaokun bag that matched her clothes into Xu Zhiqin''s arms, and said, "I''m leaving now, bye!"


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand to take Xu Zhiqin''s hand, kissed it softly on his lips, and said with a smile: "Follow me in the car."


    "Are you going to see investors tonight?" Xu Zhiqin asked. This is not the first time she has seen investors. She used to have a unique job.


    But it was the first time to attend with He Xuyan and appear in public as his girlfriend.


    As if going to meet his family, my heart was filled with a little anxiety.


    He Xuyan stroked her finger and nodded: "Well. I have contacted this investor several times and discussed the details of the cooperation. This is just a routine dinner meeting, so don''t worry too much."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded gently.


    Two people arrived at the entrance of the hotel.


    The doorman came up to take He Xuyan''s car, He Xuyan handed him the key, and handed out his arm to Xu Zhiqin.


    She put her hand on the man''s arm and walked in with him hand in hand.


    "Mr. He, Miss Xu, please come in!" The waiter in a tuxedo came forward and respectfully greeted the guests tonight.


    In the hall, the noble crystal chandeliers glowed with dazzling light, and the warm white light ran down on everyone. There were already many guests in the hall.


    After Xu Zhiqin had gone through the initial anxiety, he had already recovered his usual skill and intelligence. With a generous smile, he looked at everyone, greeted others, and nodded politely to each other.


    Regardless of whether he is with He Xuyan or not, his individual character and ability are completely unchanged.


    Investors greeted them enthusiastically, "Director He! Fortunately for you! Please come in! This is Miss Xu? Miss Xu is even more beautiful than what you see on the screen!"


    To this investor, He Xuyan has a good sense. He is not entirely business-like, but also has the feelings of some literati, shrewd but elegant.


    "Yes, this is my girlfriend Xu Zhiqin. Zhiqin, this is the investor Mr. Liu."


    "Hello, Mr. Liu." Xu Zhiqin said hello generously.


    Mr. Liu smiled and said, ��I��m not greeted tonight. Director He and Miss Xu invite Haihan.��


    "No." He Xu said concisely.


    "By the way, we are about to sign the contract tonight, Director He, let me introduce the bigger investors behind us and let you know about it." Mr. Liu smiled.


    He Xuyan frowned, a bigger investor?


    Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    Regarding investment matters, he has always been cautious, that is, he is most afraid of the other party''s intervention in his own scripts and expressions, and polished good scripts into inferior products with more than business and insufficient flavor.


    Therefore, before he had inquired from various parties and determined the disposition and situation of this Mr. Liu before he decided to cooperate.


    Seeing the obvious displeasure in He Xuyan, Mr. Liu still bit his head and invited the biggest investor out.


    "Director He, please forgive me." Mr. Liu also knew that this would offend He''s introduction, so after speaking, he drew aside and waited for the bigger investor to show up.


    He Xuyan frowned deeply. Xu Zhiqin knew him well and knew that this time, it was probably Mr. Liu''s own opinion. Together with He Xuyan, he looked towards the direction of the investor''s appearance.


    Seeing that direction, a familiar figure appeared, dressed extraordinarily grand and exquisite tonight, the rich and noble breath of the daughter of the daughter was in full view, and it showed a high arrogance.


    That is Wei Yuxin!


    She walked towards the crowd graciously.


    And between He Xuyan''s eyebrows and eyes, the deepness and darkness were much deeper than usual.


    He lowered his eyes, squeezed Xu Zhiqin''s hand, and when he raised his eyes again, there was already a calm and indifferent in his eyes.


    "Introduction!" Wei Yuxin walked up to him and said in amazement, "It turns out that the director Mr. Liu said is you. I never knew it. It is really my honor to be able to invest in your movie. "


    "Really?" He Xuyan''s voice was light and cool.


    "I came to visit s country this time, and my parents also said that I should watch and do something that I like. I have seen the script you gave, it is really interesting, so I will invest." Wei Yuxin regarded it as complete Without knowing it, put everything aside and clean.


    She glanced at Xu Zhiqin and said, "This is your girlfriend, Miss Xu, right? Miss Xu, Xu Yan and I were friends who grew up together. Investing in his movie this time was also an unintentional act, Miss Xu. Are you offended?"


    He Xuyan first said: "Of course she will not take offense."


    "I won''t." Xu Zhiqin said flatly.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect such a coincidence." Wei Yuxin said with a smile, "When I get home to tell it, everyone will definitely not believe it."


    He Xuyan raised his eyelashes and said lightly: "Then you don''t have to go home and talk."


    "Why?"


    "Because I suddenly felt that this script is not interesting anymore, so I don''t want to make it." He Xuyan said, "So, our cooperation has no foundation."


    For this script, he constantly polished it, spending countless hours and energy.


    Even in order to raise money, he even went to variety shows that he didn''t want to go to, looking for investors and other things, he did it himself.


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Yuxin inquired about all of this, and was certain that she would come forward last, and He Xuyan would not refuse.


    However, he has said such things personally now, and he won''t shoot if he doesn''t.


    Wei Yuxin was shocked: "Introduction, this is your painstaking effort, how can you say that you don''t want to shoot?"


    "You know, this is my painstaking effort?" He Xuyan smiled extremely weakly, and the pupils in his eyes became darker and brighter and more alienated. "Since it is my painstaking effort, then naturally I want to continue and continue, I Give up if you want."


    He lowered his eyes, and the estrangement in his eyes was swept away, "Zhiqin, let''s go."


    "Introduction!" Wei Yuxin stopped him, "Is that how you treat ideals?"


    "How do I want to be treated, do I still need someone to teach it?"


    Wei Yuxin: "!!!"


    He Xuyan laughed: "You come to country s, have fun. To fulfill the friendship of the landlord, my assistant will contact you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1650： Throw out the trump card

    Chapter 1650 throws the trump card out


    He went out together with Xu Zhiqin.


    Wei Yuxin was left behind, her face full of embarrassment.


    Mr. Liu himself was embarrassed, and he never expected that at this juncture, He Xuyan would leave directly.


    He has been in contact with He Xuyan, knowing how much he wants to make this movie, and knows that He Xuyan will not give up the investment behind him.


    But he took a few words lightly and pushed the matter off.


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin went out together, and Xu Zhiqin asked, "So this movie?"


    "I''ve been waiting for so long, and it''s not too late." He Xuyan didn''t care.


    He paused and stood face to face with Xu Zhiqin: "Wei Yuxin is Wei Yuxin, and I am me. She just happens to have something to do with my family. I don''t need to have anything to do with her."


    Xu Zhiqin pursed her lips and smiled: "I know."


    "So, you can shoot the movie any time. If she invests, I don''t need this investment even if I don''t make it." He Xuyan solemnly said.


    ...


    Subei also quickly learned about this.


    It turned out that it was not only that she and Wei Yuxin had torn their faces, but her eldest brother didn''t give her a good face.


    "So now, is the movie still stranded?" Subei called and asked.


    He Xuyan sighed: "You can''t use the He family''s money, nor can you use the He family''s money brought out. Can you imagine the pain of seeing the money in my account and not being able to use it for my movies?"


    Subei smiled: "But you also rejected the investment from He Ting and I. We won''t share the money with us."


    He Xuyan laughed: "This time is the time I want to prove myself. If I let my friends and relatives invest and make achievements, my parents will still look down on them."


    "Aren''t you afraid that parents will know about the torn face with Wei Yuxin?"


    "I''m afraid, but it''s not the first time my parents knew that I did this. Wei Yuxin didn''t dare to tear my face. However, in my world, there is no face that is easy to tear." He Xu said lightly. Light, domineering is fully revealed.


    Soon after putting down the phone, his assistant came to report: "Wei Yuxin has returned to the United States."


    "Got it." He Xuyan nodded.


    After being slapped in public like this, Wei Yuxin should also go back.


    ...


    Knowing that He Xuyan''s film preparations were not going well this time, Fu Yujia was eager to try.


    She wanted to make achievements in this circle, clearly written on her face.


    If you can invest in He Xuyan''s films and make achievements, this kind of compulsion will not be obtained by investing in any other film and television dramas, and you will completely stand at the top of the entire circle and dominate the crowd.


    She arranged for Han Xu to contact He Xuyan: "This time He Xuyan has not received a suitable investment. We are admitted at this time, and he will probably not refuse. You talk carefully, and we will try our best to meet his requirements."


    Fu Xing walked over with long legs. Hearing what she said to Han Xu, he reminded: "Why do you have to fight Subei again?"


    As a bystander and a friend of Lu Heting, he knew that the relationship between Lu Heting and Subei could not be separated by external forces, and there was no need to do such thankless things.


    "Big Brother." Fu Yujia came forward, "Where am I going against Subei, I''m just finishing my own business."


    Fu Xing chuckled slightly. When Subei was not in the entertainment industry, her mind was not here at all.


    Didn''t you talk to Subei?


    "What''s more, as my elder brother, why do you want to speak for Subei?" Fu Yujia shook his arm dissatisfied.


    Fu Xing touched the tip of his nose. He just couldn''t afford Subei any more. Subei''s behavior is what she excels.


    He could not understand why Lu Heting waited for this woman for five years.


    It is now fully understood.


    "I didn''t speak for her." Fu Xing put away his thoughts, "Since you like it, you can do it."


    Just don''t hurt others.


    He Xuyan frowned when he received Han Xu''s invitation.


    "Director He, shall we meet and talk?" Han Xu was very sincere.


    "Then you set a time and place." He Xuyan wanted to see what Fu Yujia was going to do.


    Fu Yujia knew everything about Subei.


    However, it was all the actions of a beaming clown, Subei didn''t care at all, and He Xuyan naturally didn''t care about what Fu Yujia was doing.


    ...


    The entrance of a high-end coffee shop.


    Han Xu came one step in advance with the documents.


    "Han Xu!" Wen Kaiwei walked towards him.


    "Shao Wei." Han Xu greeted him with a respectful attitude.


    This Wen Kaiwei likes Fu Yujia, which is a well-known thing. He often follows Fu Yujia, and it has been more obvious in recent times.


    Even if he knew that the person Fu Yujia liked was Lu Heting, he had no regrets.


    In Jinri, he also spent time and money to help Shengtang Entertainment settle a few things, and by the way, he also invested a sum of money in Shengtang Entertainment and became a major shareholder of Shengtang Entertainment.


    Fu Yujia''s attitude towards him is completely uninitiated, not rejecting but not accepting.


    Outsiders looked anxious, but Wen Kaiwei enjoyed it.


    Han Xu was respectful towards him: "Wei Shao has something to do with me?"


    "I heard you want to talk to Director He about cooperation?" Wen Kaiwei asked.


    "Yes, Miss Fu has a plan to invest in a director''s film recently, let me come over and talk."


    "I''ll be with you." Wen Kewei said.


    Han Xu did not refuse, and stepped to keep up with Wen Kaiwei''s footsteps. Of course it would be better to have him help in the negotiation.


    We all know that He Xuyan is talented and arrogant. It is very difficult to deal with. It is said that he dislikes investors. He would rather not make movies than other people''s investment. He is truly a must in the entertainment industry.


    If Wen Kaiwei came forward, the odds of winning would naturally be much greater.


    Han Xu followed him, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. If Miss Fu chooses Wei Shao, why should she wait for Lu Heting, who is already married and has stable relationships?


    The two entered the reserved box and sat idle for a while drinking coffee.


    He Xuyan arrived at the agreed time not sooner or later.


    "Director He!" The two stood up and said hello.


    He Xuyan ordered coffee and sat down across from them.


    Han Xu first said: "Director He, we know that you are currently preparing to make a new movie. Although we don��t know what the subject matter is, we know that Director He will definitely try something very good this time. New things. So we at Shengtang Entertainment are very interested in this and are willing to cooperate with Director He."


    "What is your cooperation?" He Xuyan said lightly.


    "Naturally we paid for it, and Director He took the filming with the crew. Given Director He''s consistent style, we will not interfere with any of your decisions and methods." Han Xu threw the trump card out as soon as he spoke, and must convince He preface agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1651： It’s best to have it, but forget it.

    Chapter 1651 is of course the best, if not, forget it


    In this circle, investors who have to use money to persuade the director and give various guarantees are also congratulated by the introduction.


    Knowing that he is a demanding person who would pick up a little bit of dissatisfaction, Han Xu naturally did not dare to talk about each item from the details.


    He Xuyan nodded his head and thought about it: "So this is what Fu Yujia meant?"


    "Shengtang Entertainment is under Ms. Fu''s name, the company''s decision, naturally Ms. Fu''s participation is indispensable." Han Xu said politely.


    He Xuyan stopped reaching out to hit the smiley person, and said, "That said, but I''m still contacting other investors. For Shengtang Entertainment, I can only thank you for your love."


    "Director He, don''t hesitate to tell me what your requirements and conditions are." Han Xu said hurriedly.


    "In addition to money, cooperation also depends on fate." He Xu said that.


    He is already picky, want him to cooperate with Subei''s competitors?


    It''s almost the same unless the sky falls.


    Wen Kaiwei said slowly: "Director He, Shengtang Entertainment has not only Fu Yujia, but also the entire Fu family, and our Wen family as a guarantee. I hope Director He can still consider the reality more."


    He Xuyan glanced at Wen Kaiwei, knew his specific identity, and smiled: "When talking about cooperation, it is natural to have similar interests and close eyes. Otherwise, even if it is cooperation, you will have to spend time dealing with differences in the future. I just want to let things go. In the movie, I don��t want to put it on anything else."


    Wen Kaiwei was obviously provoked: "Director He really feels that there is that kind of investor who makes you do whatever you want?"


    "It''s best to have it, but forget it if you don''t." He Xuyan stood up, "Then, I''ll leave."


    "It seems that Director He doesn''t care about his ideals so much." Wen Kaiwei said behind him.


    He Xuyan paused: "That''s my own business."


    Han Xu was depressed: "What the **** is going on with this He Xuan? Miss Fu has given all the best conditions!"


    "I think he did it on purpose." Wen Kewei said displeasedly, "Do you remember that his girlfriend was entertaining in Nirvana?"


    Han Xu also really forgot this layer: "No wonder. Nirvana Entertainment is at odds with Shengtang Entertainment. Xu Zhiqin must have been blowing the wind in his ears, saying bad things about Shengtang Entertainment. Alas, why didn''t I? Thinking of this."


    "It seems that He Xuyan is also a person who doesn''t know how to promote. Is it true that the world is full of water?" Wen Kaiwei snorted.


    Han Xu reported the matter to Fu Yujia.


    Fu Yujia held her breath and said, "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    I feel a little unwilling.


    Since entering this circle, let alone fighting Subei, she hasn''t even settled a nirvana entertainment.


    It is really annoying that the well-respected daughter in the past has to be pressed and beaten by the little Nirvana Entertainment!


    ...


    Shengtang Entertainment.


    Fu Yujia strolled into the hall, and everyone greeted her.


    But it didn''t make her feel happy at all.


    "Miss Fu, this is the flower that someone gave you." The young girl at the front desk held a bunch of flowers and delivered it to Fu Yujia. "It was sent by Shao Wei. It was sent by air from the Netherlands this morning. I''m so envious, Shaozhen Wei. Treat you well!"


    She knew it was given by Wen Kewei, he was always very considerate, and this period of time has strengthened the offensive.


    She reached out and took it with a smile on her face, but there was not much joy in her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1652： The wealthy woman is really unfortunate

    Chapter 1652, a wealthy woman, really unfortunate


    She looked at the financial statements last night, and since she took over Shengtang Entertainment, it was also the time when Nirvana Entertainment began to enter the circle of the world.


    Nirvana Entertainment has grown from a small company to a mid-range company, and is now about to join the ranks of large companies.


    And Shengtang Entertainment is still the same as before, and there is not much improvement.


    She bought Shengtang Entertainment to crush Subei, but now she hasn''t even seen Subei''s figure!


    What idlers are kept in the company!


    Fu Yujia arrived at the office, and Sister Wenwen quickly found her.


    "Miss Fu, the internet celebrity company on my side has been established. After that, they can also live broadcast the goods." Sister Wenwen reported.


    "Congratulations."


    "All this still depends on Miss Fu''s promotion and support." Sister Wenwen expressed gratitude on her face.


    Although she knew in her heart that Fu Yujia supported herself so much because of the relationship between herself and Subei.


    In any case, Fu Yujia was able to get to this point.


    After all, modeling careers are not very long. Many people have to seek transformation when they reach a certain age.


    Not everyone can become Subei, but being able to become what Sister Wenwen is like now is another kind of success.


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "This is also the result of your own hard work."


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will prepare for the live broadcast."


    ...


    Xiaoling likes shopping, and she opens the live studio at night.


    Tonight, she is watching the live broadcast of Sister Wenwen.


    It��s no wonder that she always watches Sister Wenwen��s live broadcast. First, she doesn��t know much about the grievances between Sister Wenwen and Subei, not to mention that she ��don��t know�� Subei. Very popular, as long as you like to watch the live broadcast, you will have to enter her live broadcast room, and you can''t avoid it.


    "The thing we are going to sell tonight is actually a long skirt. This skirt looks very thin after wearing it. It will cover the fat on the waist very well. If there is meat on the thighs, it will also work well. It''s covered. So this one is really the best choice for many people in the summer." Sister Wenwen began to live stream hard.


    Xiaoling drove with gusto and took a screenshot directly.


    "The next thing I''m going to sell is a small handicraft. Isn''t it playful to wear? It will give you a different brilliance and change your mental outlook." Sister Wenwen said.


    "In fact, women just want to live their own splendor. Don''t be like some girls. Once they get married, they don''t care about their careers. They go around their husbands all day and forget who they are." She continued. .


    The assistant next to her continued: ��Yes, once some people get married, they lose their careers at all. It��s not that I��m bad. Such people will not have the ability to resist a marriage change in the future. And ah, you Think about it, you don��t have your own career every day. Does your husband get bored with you over time? So I advise everyone to treat yourself better, to have your own career, how to dress up, and live out your own splendor. "


    Sister Wenwen laughed: "Even if we encounter marriage changes in the future, we women are not afraid of any problems in relationship and marriage."


    The more Xiaoling listens, the less tasteful she feels. Although these words sound like nothing wrong, they seem to be meaningful.


    Sure enough, many people in the barrage were using Subei''s name: "It feels like this is Subei!"


    "How long has Subei not appeared in public? After announcing his marriage, except for Xiao Ming''s incident, it seems to have disappeared completely!"


    "Maybe the Lu family doesn''t want her to come out and show her face!"


    "Oh, it''s really unfortunate for a woman to marry a rich family, she doesn''t even have this freedom."


    "Women, it still makes sense to live like Sister Wenwen and realize self-worth!"


    Sister Wenwen smiled and said: "Don''t cue others casually in the barrage. We talk about our own affairs, don''t judge others casually."


    She relied on Fu Yujia''s support, and the connotation Subei was not once or twice.


    After the connotation was established, he refused to recognize it again, and it was simply a model to be set again.


    Xiaoling sent a screenshot to the group and said: "This sister Wenwen is really too much. Subei did not do anything. She actually still has various connotations, and she does not recognize it. It''s almost impossible."


    Xiaoxi noticed it and said, "Aren''t all the skirts and accessories she sells of the same style as Subei? One hundred and eighty-one skirts, and the accessories are three yuan and nine free shipping. This woman should compare with Subei His thoughts are really obvious."


    Xu Zhiqin said in an interface: "With her, I am ashamed to be with Subbei?"


    Even Xiaoling could see Sister Wenwen''s thoughts, and the outside world could also see it.


    Some official accounts also start to compare and step on the ground because of the excitement.


    Write something like "Married into a rich family and loses freedom, it is better to live as transparent and free as sister Wenwen"


    "Married to a wealthy family has been changed into an explosive marriage. What is the difference between her and her as a model in life"


    "Subei wears a one-hundred-eighty-dollar dress and three-dollar and nine-pack accessories. Is it frugality or a buckle from the rich? "title.


    It was obvious that Subei''s thoughts were bad.


    These public accounts are all controlled by Wen Kaiwei, and Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei are on the top, so they are not afraid to offend the Lu family, how sensational they come from.


    Those who didn''t know thought that Subei was now a wealthy abandoned wife, and he was about to be abandoned by Lu Heting. He wanted a family without a family, and a career without a career.


    Xiaoling posted the content in the group, and Subei naturally saw it.


    She hooked her red lips slightly, watching Dabao and Billowing on the sofa playing games, as well as Lu Heting, who was pulling his sleeves and tie slightly torn apart, helping himself peel the durian in the kitchen.


    she was:"����"


    Very speechless.


    How did these rumors come out?


    Oh, yes, Sister Wenwen wants to ask Fu Yujia, so naturally she has to do these little things.


    Wen Kaiwei is Fu Yujia''s licking dog, and has registered with a cultural entertainment company to operate many marketing accounts.


    You add a handful of firewood, I add a handful of fire, aren��t the rumors just getting more and more burning?


    She was thinking, and Lu Heting looked back at her.


    She put away the phone, there is no need for Lu Heting to worry about these things.


    To respond to these rumors all day long, my family of four will have no time to live.


    "Taste it to see if it is sweet or not." Lu Heting peeled out a soft durian flesh and stuffed it into Subei''s mouth.


    Seeing her crooked and grinned, his lips also followed a perfect arc.


    "I''ll take a little and go and roll it." Subei reached out and took the plate.


    Lu Heting still kept the posture of holding the plate, but his hands were empty, and he burst into laughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653： It’s better to rely on men than on yourself

    Chapter 1653 Relying on men, it is better to rely on yourself


    Dare to love him for so long, is it all for the little kid to enjoy?


    Lifting his eyes, jealousy and disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    Shouldn��t I, learn to eat some durian?


    After a while, Subei came back, tiptoe up and put a kiss on his lips.


    With the taste that he once disliked and was completely unacceptable, the fragrance fell on his lips.


    Lu Heting stretched out the tip of his tongue and touched it, the warm color between his eyebrows and eyes faded.


    Because Sister Wenwen has a strong connotation of Subei, she brought the most criticism and trouble to Subei, so her popularity has been extremely high recently.


    Of course, more people scold her than people like her.


    There are also many people who say that she can''t eat grapes that are too sour.


    But Sister Wenwen didn''t care.


    It was the first time for her to be able to give Subei a blow through her career.


    She worked harder. In live broadcasts and interviews, she frequently said: "It''s better to rely on men than on yourself."


    "Modern women, don''t think about what you get from marriage. It depends on what you bring to marriage!"


    "Without men, we can live better!"


    "Independence! Live yourself!"


    These words have caused a lot of controversy, because many rational people treat love and marriage objectively. Being yourself, loving, and being loved is not in conflict.


    And many people also know that in love and marriage, giving and getting is a relatively equal balance.


    A rational person will not blindly reject the contribution of a man, but he will not enjoy the contribution of a man as a matter of course. Everyone recognizes the two-way nature of giving and giving.


    However, these words of Sister Wenwen are very provocative. After all, the things that chant slogans are most memorable.


    Therefore, these words of her were very marketable at one time. Some people who lacked enough thinking, and some people who have been hurt, are very easy to accept her theory.


    Accepting her tactics, scolding Subei, disgusting Subei''s remarks that he sits in a rich family and eats and dies, and thinks that Subei will definitely dream of breaking the rich, seems to have a broad market.


    Although this did not bring direct harm to Subei, it also caused great trouble to her and her career.


    Even some of her irrational fans, as if brainwashed, shouted on Weibo: "Subei, please come out and pick up work! If you go on like this, the future is very worrying!"


    "That is, the man is reliable, the sow will go up the tree, I hope you can see this clearly, it will be too late to regret."


    "You are still young. Don''t put all your hopes in life on Lu Heting, you still have to temper yourself. Even if you get married later, you have the right to speak!"


    "I hope you will consider what we are saying, we are all true to you!"


    "You didn''t work because of Lu Heting''s intimidation? If so, we crowdfunded money to divorce you!"


    Seeing these remarks, Lu Heting snapped the pen in his hand with a click.


    Subei��s fans, want them to divorce?


    Lu Hang hurriedly came forward to clean up the mess, and hurriedly persuaded: "Master Lu, the young lady said, these things will be resolved soon, please trust her and don''t panic!"


    Lu Heting: "!!!"


    Let him get divorced, and let him not panic!


    What is wrong with this netizen?


    Seeing that the air pressure in the room was getting lower and lower, Lu Hang hurriedly ran out, dialed Subei''s phone, and his voice was weak: "Mother, help!"


    "Give it to Lu Heting!" Of course, Subei knew what was going on, and 80% of them were men who saw the discussion online.


    Lu Hang trot and handed the phone to Lu Heting, and stopped his violent temper in time. He touched his neck in amazement. Fortunately, he made the call in time, otherwise he was really afraid that the next one would be crushed. It''s his poor neck.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    The girl''s gentle voice came, and Lu Heting''s anger was mostly gone: "Look at the file."


    "Then don''t work too hard, remember to eat something and drink some coffee after a while. I have asked Lu Hang to prepare it for you."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting''s voice was gentle.


    Lu Hang: "The young grandma can let Lu Ye eat something and drink some coffee. Other people, who can persuade Lu Ye who will enter a state of selflessness once he works?"


    "Only by taking good care of your body can you stay with me for a long time. When we go abroad for our silver and golden wedding anniversary together, you have to carry me on your back.


    "Okay." Lu Heting smiled.


    It doesn''t matter what the outside world says, what matters is that she promises to be together forever.


    Lu Hang wiped the sweat from his forehead. Okay, it was another day of abuse. I was not abused enough by Lord Lu, and I was abused by dog ??food.


    ...


    In Qiao Mei''s office, she watched Subei chatting with Lu Heting on the phone.


    It turns out that Subei is like this when he is in love. He is also capable in normal times. When it comes to love, he seems to be really gentle like a very young woman.


    And Lu Ye...Qiao Mei could hardly imagine that Lu Ye, who is cold and abstinent, and who is not close to strangers, is the one who eats this one.


    Tsk tusk tusk, Qiao Mei said that his outlook on life has really been greatly impacted.


    Subei put down the phone and Qiao Mei hurriedly said with a serious face: "So Sister Wenwen has become more serious now. I have already told the fans here, your work attitude is to see the right script and meet the right team. Cooperation, you don��t need to take jobs that don��t meet your worth and aesthetics. After all, your coffee position is here, so most fans have expressed their understanding and support."


    "What is Wenwen''s recent actions?" Subei asked.


    "Still doing live broadcast." Qiao Mei said.


    "Follow her for a while." Subei said, "If anything, tell me."


    Qiao nodded and said, "Do you think she is unclean?"


    Subei didn''t say anything, Qiao Mei already felt something in his heart.


    ...


    Sister Wenwen''s fierce momentum won Fu Yujia''s favor.


    Her company''s valuation is getting higher and higher.


    At the company��s annual meeting, Wen Wen reported her work and performance in the past six months, which won unanimous praise from shareholders and won countless applause.


    Fu Yujia also gave a few good comments.


    "Sister Wenwen is really getting better and better now."


    "The overall revenue from her live broadcast accounts for more than 50% of the company''s revenue."


    "Sister Wenwen''s other anchors who carry goods will soon catch up."


    "Under such circumstances, the performance that the anchor can provide for the company actually surpasses many small artists and small stars. Under the current situation of this industry, Wen Wen has long been out of the confinement of the entertainment circle and created a new profit model. , Really deserves admiration."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654： Really smelly

    Chapter 1654 is really stinky


    Sister Wenwen was sitting in her place, her face was humble and arrogant.


    Wen Kaiwei knocked on the table and said lightly: "So, on behalf of the Wen family, I will increase an investment in the live broadcast company where Wenwen is located, hoping to increase the close cooperation between Wenwen and Shengtang Entertainment."


    Sister Wenwen was excited when she heard what he said, "Thank you Shao Wei. Thank you Miss Fu!"


    Wen Kaiwei''s move is not surprising.


    After all, Sister Wenwen is still an entertainer of Shengtang Entertainment. Even if she started a company and her career has flourished, the artist still belongs to Shengtang Entertainment.


    Her agent is still here, it''s impossible to just leave.


    His investment in Sister Wenwen is actually a disguised support for Fu Yujia.


    Throughout Shengtang Entertainment, everyone in the company has high hopes for Wen Kaiwei and Wenwen.


    Especially Wen Kaiwei, relying on this series of operations, has a very high right to speak in the company, and a great reputation.


    ...


    In the world of live delivery goods, Sister Wenwen faintly became the biggest sister.


    Wherever she appears, her performance is obviously higher than others.


    Her own live broadcast company also went public soon.


    She is now not only an internet celebrity, but also a boss.


    In the whole Shengtang Entertainment, except for Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei, she has the highest status.


    Naturally, the influence she brought to Subei was also increasing.


    But how long can all this be maintained?


    ...


    Sister Wenwen''s movement soon followed Qiao Mei.


    She called Subei: "My friend has been with Sister Wenwen for a while and found out that she often had private meetings with a rich man in the evening. It was certain that the two were in a relationship between a man and a woman."


    "Okay, let''s announce it truthfully." Subei said lightly.


    It''s not a scandal, or an intimate photo, just a photo of two people, a man and a woman, in a normal relationship.


    So it can''t be regarded as black material.


    Even, it may not even be considered material.


    Qiao Mei just released the photos of the private meeting between Wenwen and the rich.


    However, for Sister Wen Wen, who is dedicated to creating a completely different set of herself and Subei, and calling every woman to rely on herself and not on men, these photos are undoubtedly a slap on her face. .


    Many people were dissatisfied with the identity and emotions between her extremely opposed men and women, and she was dissatisfied with her deliberately splitting men and women, ignoring the fact that men and women exist in harmony.


    Now that I see such a photo, many people naturally start to say, "Don''t you rely on yourself for everything? Why do you still rely on men?"


    "What I shouted every day is one thing, but in fact, what I do is another thing! Isn''t this going to stand and stand again?"


    "Always connoting that other competitors rely on men. In fact, I spend time with men every night. What do you say before?"


    Sister Wenwen''s contacts with this rich man have always been particularly hidden, even Fu Yujia doesn''t know it.


    Now that it has been exposed, she is still calm. She directly posted on Weibo and said: "Please don''t pay too much attention to my private life. Everyone has the right to choose their private life and how to become a better person. I hope everyone will not get excited and be used by those who are interested."


    She also knew that she was being targeted, so she was worried that she would be laughed at by more people, so she used her words carefully on Weibo, which was very different from the people who shouted slogans every day like she did before.


    Fu Yujia also called her: "Take care of your private life and don''t cause more troubles."


    "I will, Miss Fu." Sister Wenwen said in a huff.


    But in fact, deep down in her heart, she was very envious of Subei''s life.


    Being able to become the envy of everyone, the wealthy Kutai does not need to work hard, this is her old grudge for many years.


    Now the rich man she is trying to climb is also the one she has spent countless thoughts on by her side. How could she be willing to abandon it like this?


    The only thing she has to do is to cover her schedule as much as possible and protect her privacy.


    In this way, she has no time at all to go to Connotation Subei.


    It is impossible for her to continue to shout slogans and stick gold to herself at the cusp of this storm, so as not to cause strong dissatisfaction and backlash from the outside world.


    Qiao Mei reported the results of the incident to Subei: "Sister Wenwen is completely honest over there."


    "Well, that''s good." Subei''s original intention was not to use black materials to defeat her, and what she used was just to cure her when she knew it.


    What kind of bad tricks does the other party use to attack herself? She stays intact and uses her own tricks to fight back, so that she can break without attack.


    Subei certainly thinks so, but those rival companies with sister Wenwen don''t think so.


    They saw photos of Sister Wen Wen dating a rich man on the Internet, and immediately followed this point and continued to investigate.


    Soon they found out that the rich man who was dating sister Wenwen had a family!


    Moreover, the relationship between the rich and the wife is pretty good!


    Maybe Wenwen sister deliberately hooked up with other rich people!


    Soon, #���Ľ㵱С��# was topped in the hot spot, ranked in the front row of Weibo hot searches, entered everyone��s attention and became the focus of everyone��s attention.


    Photos of the rich and their families were also picked up and put on the Internet.


    "I really vomited. Before, she had the face to say that Subei only relies on men and will not be happy after marriage. She said that she is not independent, so she turned around and found a rich man, and she was still a junior!"


    "Compared to Subei, she was simply thrown out of 100 million people! The other person Subei and Lu Ye, at least the Mingzhong is getting married! But there is no such thing as destroying other people''s families!"


    "My God, this kind of person, how embarrassed to say in the live broadcast room every day that a woman works hard for her career is beautiful, and a woman must live a wonderful life on her own? Does this lady rely on herself?"


    "This lady probably depends on her ability to spread her legs!"


    "It really smells like a stench! It deliberately discredited the image of women, created the extreme opposition of power between men and women, and incited fans'' emotions. As a result, it was a pleasure to make men behind them!


    "Just like this, where does the face come from?"


    "Seriously, when she was a model, although she was a little different from Subei, she still had a good business ability. But now, she really doesn''t deserve any shoes for Subei."


    "Anyway, I suggest banning such live streamers! In order to make money from selling things, I really don''t even have a face!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1655： Do your best

    Chapter 1655


    When Qiao Mei saw the news, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It turns out that this is still a three! At that time, we only took pictures, and really didn''t notice that there was such an inside story!"


    Subei also didn''t expect: "So now that she gets such a comment and is scolded like this, she is responsible for it, and she deserves it."


    "I heard that the other party''s wife already knows about this. It seems that it won''t be over for a while." Qiao Mei is not too big to watch the excitement now.


    Shengtang Entertainment immediately carried out emergency public relations.


    After all, Sister Wenwen is now the biggest profitable person in their company, and also the most profitable existence. If Sister Wenwen is pulled into the water, the performance of the entire company will encounter big problems.


    That night, both Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei did not sleep, guarding the public relations staff to conduct public relations.


    However, the most difficult public relations are real things.


    The affair between Sister Wenwen and the rich man is true in itself. After the first batch of moderate photos, some people soon released more explosive, large-scale photos.


    There is no way to wash things like this.


    Shengtang Entertainment��s public relations are nothing more than doing everything and obeying the fate.


    The air pressure in the whole Shengtang Entertainment is a bit low.


    Wen Kaiwei just put out a large sum of money to inject Sister Wenwen, she had such a big incident, it was really irreparable for a while.


    Moreover, the family''s response from the wealthy side was also great, and Shengtang Entertainment was not given room for negotiation at all, and they were determined not to cooperate.


    Fu Yujia was so angry that she threw the file on Sister Wenwen''s face: "Didn''t you let you clean up your mess earlier?"


    Sister Wenwen fell from a high-level overnight to the present, and was beaten and scolded by Fu Yujia and didn''t dare to fight back.


    Wen Kaiwei said: "Forget it, since the outside world is so violent, then sister Wenwen''s work has been suspended. The public is forgetful. She apologizes first, admits a mistake, and be honest. Waiting for everyone later. I��ve forgotten it, just reappear."


    Fu Yujia was disappointed: "It can only be this way."


    What she hates most is being involved in these gossip scandals, which prevents her from raising her head in the Lu family, and she can''t put her career on the stage to promote it.


    But by the way, such things always happen in the company!


    I don''t know whether she deliberately attacked the spirit of a woman who has a heart as a junior high.


    Fu Yujia thought for a moment, and said to Han Xu: "Who brings the most goods now? The most popular?"


    "It''s a live broadcast called Xiaoyi."


    "Starting today, Sister Wenwen''s activities will be discussed with her first. Let her count on it in the evening!"


    Han Xu nodded.


    Sister Wenwen bit her lip, not reconciled.


    But now I can''t come back, I can only do this first.


    Fortunately, she didn''t tear her face with the rich. When the public forgets about this, she can still go out!


    What little art, big art, etc., still can only carry shoes for yourself!


    That night, the entire Shengtang Entertainment and Live Broadcasting Company were giving momentum to Xiaoyi''s live broadcast.


    Seeing that the company has given up on Sister Wenwen and no longer gives her a chance, it is difficult for the public to continue to say more.


    Sister Wenwen not only apologized on Weibo, but also sold a lot of misfortunes by the way, hoping to arouse everyone''s sympathy.


    Some of her extreme fans stepped up to comfort her, and also alluded that Subei must have done something ulterior in this incident.


    When Subei Road was so popular, they were able to say such things. It really makes people feel that "passers-by just want to make Wenwen cool, but they want to make Wenwen die."


    Soon, enthusiastic netizens continued to follow her Weibo traces and the various identities of the rich man to carry out various further skinning.


    These peelings quickly revealed that the rich man, Mr. Zhang, turned out to be the operating president of Maimaiyu, the largest live streaming platform company in China!


    Maimaiyu is the largest live streaming platform in country s.


    Anyone who has business qualifications and passed the audit can sell goods on this platform, and it is also the most popular purchase platform for everyone in the country.


    The ability of this platform to operate so large, with so much traffic, and to be listed in the United States is entirely based on the company''s initial fair and equal environment for all sellers and businesses.


    It can be said that many businesses in country s rely on buying and selling fish and earn a lot of money. It is the environment and platform that buying and buying fish provides, so that everyone has the opportunity to show their strengths.


    However, if there is such an ulterior relationship between Mr. Zhang and Sister Wenwen, then everyone will naturally suspect that Sister Wenwen can initially become the first sister of the live broadcast industry by selling goods, and then set up her own company. Behind this, whether Mr. Zhang relied on her own position to provide her with all kinds of conveniences, and gave her a better position and platform than others, whether it was false publicity to help her Resources, to sister Wenwen?


    If he really takes advantage of his position to open a back door to his lover, is the huge buying company really still that fair and just platform market?


    Does the convenience to Wenwen deprive others of business space?


    Is this fair to other merchants who are serious about selling goods on live broadcast?


    If we say that before, everyone just paid attention to the matter of Sister Wenwen with the thought of watching the excitement, and treated this matter with a feeling of being a junior.


    So now, the various emotional entanglements between Mr. Zhang and Sister Wenwen have turned into interest entanglements that everyone cares about, which undoubtedly touches the vital interests of many people.


    Therefore, netizens sent out ten consecutive questions:


    "When will Sister Wenwen be with Mr. Zhang?"


    "Does Mr. Zhang provide convenience in Sister Wenwen''s career?"


    "Maimaiyu is not Mr. Zhang''s company. Does he do this harm the rights and interests of other shareholders?"


    "Do I have to personally break my fair and just business environment when buying fish?"


    "What are the interest entanglements between Maimaiyu and Wenwen?"


    "What are the conflicts of interest between buying fish and Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "Did Shengtang Entertainment accept the money that Mr. Zhang misappropriated to buy fish?"


    "Can Shengtang Entertainment and Mr. Zhang provide the company''s business income?"


    "Can Maimaiyu tolerate people like Mr. Zhang staying in the company?"


    "How will the Maimaiyu platform deal with sister Wenwen?"


    These things are no longer solely related to Sister Wenwen.


    Those small live broadcasts that work hard to buy and buy fish, and because of this series of matters related to their personal interests, continue to speak up, hoping to protect their rights and interests.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656： The spirit of revenge

    Chapter 1656 has the momentum of revenge


    Buying a fish is even more like a big enemy. If this matter is handled carelessly, investors and shareholders will be greatly disappointed, and this will affect the foundation of the entire company.


    The matter is even more related to Shengtang Entertainment, and many people ask for the accounts of Shengtang Entertainment.


    With her own efforts, Sister Wenwen brought all the entertainment and the purchase of fish into the water, which can be called the biggest catastrophe of the year.


    And the source of all this is that she started from Connotation Subei on the live broadcast platform.


    Subei also didn''t expect that this matter would ferment to become like this.


    And there is a growing trend.


    She just asked Qiao Mei to post a photo.


    "The things that Sister Wenwen did by herself, the Heavenly King Laozi can''t save her when she comes." Qiao Mei said, "She asked for this step."


    "I was just too surprised. I didn''t expect that she was involved in so many things behind her back. It''s all like this. She used to be so arrogant and dissatisfied with me. Where is the confidence?"


    Qiao Mei smiled: "She thinks she can rely on Fu Yujia and Fu Yujia''s licking dog Wei Shao to ensure that she can sit back and relax, plus there are big guys behind, so she has no fear. But in this circle, where is it so easy as she thinks?"


    When Qiao Mei''s voice fell, Subei''s mobile phone alert sounded.


    She opened it and saw that Shengtang Entertainment had issued a statement: "Although Li Wenwen is an employee of the company, the series of things she does are all personal behaviors, which have nothing to do with the company, and have never received the company''s Any instructions. Here, we solemnly declare that the termination of the brokerage contract with Li Wenwen will also take away the investment in the company where Li Wenwen is located. Maintaining a healthy and fair business environment is the wish of each of our businessmen and also us Responsibility.


    Each of us has an obligation to do such a thing well. Will accept more public supervision in the future. I hope you will pay more attention to the works of the company''s artists, and hereby announce. "


    Fu Yujia''s movements were fast enough, and she immediately cut off with Sister Wenwen.


    Originally, she and Wen Kaiwei both planned to protect sister Wenwen.


    However, as the situation worsened, Shengtang Entertainment was asked by relevant departments to investigate the accounts.


    And Maimaiyu also intervened in various investigations of Mr. Zhang, and the matter has risen to a situation beyond the control of individual individuals and companies.


    If it continues, Shengtang Entertainment will also face a huge crisis.


    Inside the company, shareholders have already complained.


    Fu Yujia had no choice but to make this decision.


    Sure enough, not long after Shengtang Entertainment made a statement, the buyer and seller also made a statement.


    The statement pointed out that Mr. Zhang did not use the company''s assets to give sister Wenwen any special treatment.


    However, the company still dealt with Mr. Zhang''s demotion and salary reduction.


    The outside world obviously does not believe the statement from Mai Maiyu: "It is just a cover-up to say that he has not given sister Wenwen anything! If Mai Maiyu really admits this, who will sell things on their platform in the future? ?Who still believes in their fairness?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a good bird. People like Sister Wenwen should have been blocked long ago."


    "Do you think that the people who do these things always come from Shengtang Entertainment? Why was Shengtang Entertainment not like this when Subei was in Shengtang Entertainment?"


    "I think there are still some people who are not doing well! Good companies are now about to become small workshops!"


    "Look at other people''s Nirvana Entertainment, that is the model of business. How many young artists in the company, after re-digging and packaging, have found their own position, and now they are very popular!"


    "Do you take Fu Yujia and Su Lubi? Is that comparable? Su''s ability, still use everyone to say?"


    "Also hahahahaha. It was me who was abrupt."


    Fu Yujia suffered such a huge loss, taking advantage of her face, the entire Tang Dynasty Entertainment was under extreme clouds.


    Sister Wenwen left and her company was dissolved. Although Wen Kaiwei and Shengtang Entertainment had withdrawn some of the money they invested in, most of them were still in vain.


    Shengtang Entertainment saw that it was about to rise, but was pressed back again.


    "Where is Li Wenwen?" Fu Yujia asked.


    Han Xu replied in a low voice, "Mr Zhang gave her a sum of money to let her go abroad, so she won''t come back again."


    Fu Yujia was so angry that she squeezed the coffee cup tightly, but she left, and the mess was all in her own place.


    Wen Kaiwei stood not far away with a cigarette in his hand: "Jiajia, you and me, things may not be impossible."


    Fu Yujia looked up at him hopefully.


    ...


    Sister Wenwen''s affairs came to an end, no one on the Internet said anything about Subei''s marriage change, and Lu Heting''s mood completely returned to stability.


    Lu Hang admired Subei in all five ways: "Sister Wenwen''s affairs are still beautifully done by the young lady."


    When he sent Subei out of the company, he followed her with admiration in his tone.


    Subei: "..."


    I want to say that I did nothing. Does anyone believe it?


    No one believes it!


    Many people think that she did it, and admire her method, clean and neat, without a leaf, even without revealing her name, so she koked sister Wenwen!


    Since others didn''t believe it, Subei wouldn''t argue.


    After changing her outfit, she went to Nirvana Entertainment.


    Sure enough, even Xiaoling was discussing with people in a serious manner: "This time, Subei definitely did it behind the scenes! Do you know that, I like Subei''s momentum of revenge! Who made that article? Sister, every day it connotes people, they want to smash their popularity, they have to smash them, and when they are finished, they have to slander their marriage. Who is not angry! Subei''s salary draw from the bottom of the pan is just what I want!"


    The little girl at the front desk next to her looked at her with admiration: "I thought this thing was done by paparazzi. I didn''t expect it to be Subei''s handwriting! Then Sister Wenwen shouted every day to rely on herself and not men, but she was Subei''s soldier handed in his gun without blood, where did he put his face?"


    "So, whether or not a person can do it, don''t look at what she says, it depends on how she does it!" Xiaoling straightened her chest, "I announce that in the future, I will become a fan of Subei!"


    Subei walked past them amusedly and walked to her office.


    Xu Zhiqin immediately knocked on the door and came in and asked: "Sister Wenwen''s matter has all been resolved?"


    "Ok."


    "This is the arrangement of the TV series we are shooting this time. Some of the actual scenes are going to be picked up abroad. You need to sign the cost and itinerary here." Xu Zhiqin handed a stack of things up.


    Subei looked at it without any problems, and signed his name: "When will we leave?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657： What is fatherly love! What is paternal love?

    Chapter 1657 What is the father''s love! What is paternal love?


    "Tomorrow morning. I will be back in about two weeks. After I come back, I can make up some domestic scenes and it will almost be finished. The progress of the crew is pretty smooth." Xu Zhiqin said with a smile, "Go abroad. Later, I will report to you the itinerary at any time."


    Subei smiled: "You don''t need to report the itinerary."


    "Why?"


    "Because I will go with you." Subei smiled, "but not for work."


    But to accompany Lu Heting to play today.


    Last time, she made a plan to travel with Lu Heting, but Lin Xiruo fell ill temporarily, so she had to cancel it.


    There has been nothing wrong in the recent period, and she intends to give him a trip.


    At exactly this time, Lin Xiruo returned from the United States again. She planned to take care of Dabao and Gumwan for a while, especially to personally guide Gumwan painting.


    In this way, Subei has the right time and place and everything.


    ...


    Knowing that he was going out with Subei, the corner of Lu Heting''s lips was curved upwards, but he never came down.


    In the company, everyone felt the gentle smile from Lu Yechun breeze.


    "So, Assistant Lu, what''s the current situation?" The senior also spoke with Lu Hang boldly.


    "It''s okay. Lu Ye will be traveling abroad for a few days with my young grandmother. The work has been arranged for everyone, and everyone can do it step by step." Lu Hang didn''t hide it from everyone, anyway, he had to inform the senior management anyway.


    The senior management suddenly realized: "It turned out to be traveling abroad."


    "Still with young grandma."


    Everyone is simply convinced by Subei. Really, they have been in the Lu Group for so many years. When have they ever felt the gentle spring breeze of Lord Lu?


    This is the only time.


    Taking a peek at Lu Ye''s dazzling smile, he was just like the young master of the village next door who had never seen the world before. He can be happy when he is abroad.


    People who don''t know thought that Lu Ye was traveling abroad for the first time.


    It really didn''t look.


    Everyone was still discussing, and Lu Heting strode out of the office.


    Everyone was busy pretending to leave without incident.


    "Lu Hang, the signed document is on the desk. You will deal with it tomorrow."


    "Okay Lu Ye." Lu Hang reminded him hurriedly, "Lu Ye, you have a business dinner at eight o''clock in the evening."


    "Push it." Lu Heting said, "follow me."


    Lu Hang was busy keeping up, and he didn''t know what Lu Ye was busy with. Such an important business banquet would be pushed.


    Are you afraid that you are going home to accompany the two young masters?


    This makes sense. After all, I have been walking for several days. I stayed with the young grandma every day, but I would neglect the young master. It also made sense for Lu Ye to go home and do his father''s love.


    Lu Hang took the car and asked Lu Heting, "Master Lu, where are we going?"


    "Mall." Lu Heting adjusted his sleeves.


    "Okay." Lu Hang guessed, is it going to buy gifts for the young master?


    Fortunately, I have recently studied the gifts of boys. After a while, Lu Ye will ask him, and he will answer well.


    Lu Hang gave himself full marks in his heart.


    After a while, the mall arrived, and Lu Hang followed in the footsteps of Shang Lu Heting and went straight into the mall.


    As a result, Lu Heting did not enter the toy area as Lu Airlines expected, but entered the luggage area.


    So, Lu Ye is making time to come to the mall again, and he is pushing away the dinner party, just to buy suitcases, and go back to pack up early?


    Really, isn''t Lu Ye just traveling for a while?


    Lu Heting carefully selected, and Lu Hang gave a little suggestion.


    Moreover, Lu Airlines is actually a confused mind. He has followed Lu Ye to many countries on business trips, and he also goes outside. How does he remember that Lu Ye��s suitcase is completely enough?


    What is the operation of temporarily buying a suitcase in order to travel?


    Or come in person?


    Army Aviation said it didn''t understand.


    Just when he didn''t quite understand, Lu Heting took out his cell phone, assigned one of the photos, and said, "I want this same model."


    Lu Hang glanced casually, his heart was violently hit.


    Want the same paragraph! Want the same paragraph!


    Dare to come to buy the suitcase in such a big fanfare, just to ask for the same style as Subei!


    Lord Lu, you won!


    What is fatherly love! What is paternal love?


    After buying the suitcase, Lu Hang was full of dog food and sent Lu Heting home when Subei was away.


    Really, he was wrong. He simply thought that if only Lu Heting and Subei were at the same time, they would get dog food.


    Unexpectedly, when Subei was away, he would still be able to eat dog food.


    Hiccup~


    After Subei got home from get off work, Lu Heting had packed his luggage.


    "So fast," Subei teased, "Hey, new suitcase?"


    "Well, I saw it by accident and thought it looked good, so I sold it by the way."


    "It''s the same style as mine!" Subei immediately took out his own style. "Then I will use this one!"


    Lu Heting expressed his satisfaction.


    I haven''t really traveled with her before. She checked out that gastric cancer was misdiagnosed and her condition was repeated.


    So this time, she will never be disappointed.


    Early the next morning, the plane went straight to the destination they had chosen.


    Subei did not deliberately cover up the schedule, she and Lu Heting quickly fed everyone a wave of dog food.


    The same sunglasses, the same white shoes, the same suitcase, the same thin windbreaker and inner jacket of different lengths were quickly photographed by fans.


    "I admire it, our Xiaobei is really married to love!"


    "I believe in love again!"


    "Master Lu is really spoiled!"


    Someone said sourly: "It must be Subei who forced Master Lu to dress like this, otherwise I don''t believe that Master Lu, who has always been in a suit and leather shoes, would wear this way."


    He was immediately rebutted: "Lord Lu is willing to be forced, that is also Ai Subei, what kind of monsters are you, so bitter words?"


    "Yes! Why doesn''t Master Lu wear yours?"


    Others discovered that Lu Heting pushed the luggage cart with one hand during the whole journey, while the other hand was holding Subei with his fingers interlocking, his boyfriend''s strength was max!


    Before, there were some people who suffered from misfortune in Subei��s marriages, wealthy marriages, and so on. Now they are hit by reality, and they can��t feel sour.


    In the first class of the plane.


    Subei supported her chin and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. She was in a good mood. He turned back to say something to Lu Heting from time to time. The corners of Lu Heting''s lips remained curved. No matter what she said, he was focused and patient.


    When she went to look out the window again, Lu Heting whispered to the flight attendant to take two thin blankets and a bottle of mineral water.


    After a while, she was tired. After drinking the mineral water, she put down the chair and started to sleep.


    It was an early flight. She was also excited because of the trip, so she woke up very early in the morning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658： I am the person in the picture, so are you

    Chapter 1658 I am the person in the picture, so are you


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to put a thin blanket on the girl, his eyes were gentle and eager.


    The flight attendant who saw this scene screamed silently while clutching his heart!


    She sucked it up!


    ...


    On the beach of Osland.


    Subei wore a long beach dress and stepped barefoot on the fine sand, facing the sea breeze, her clothes fluttering.


    The setting sun slowly sinks at the far end of the coast, sprinkling golden brilliance all over the body.


    She took a photo and sent it to Dabao and Gungun, and then responded to a series of longings, and then put down the phone.


    When he turned back, Lu Heting was gone.


    Subei was shocked and had been talking with the two little buns for a long time.


    Lu Heting must feel left out.


    She laughed, okay, the contact with Dabao and Gungun these days, we must control the time!


    Even his own son''s jealousy must be eaten. How many jealous jars does this man hide?


    She was about to turn around to find him. A blond foreigner walked towards Subei, his eyes were full of passionate light, as well as an unusually stunning surprise. He walked in front of Subei without concealing his joy: "This beautiful Miss Oriental, you are so beautiful, can I invite you to dinner? I can also show you the most beautiful beach in Osland!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I came with my husband." Subei directly refused.


    "Ah, I have been observing you for a while, you are a person. Don''t refuse me, I am sincere. And I am not a bad person and will not hurt you." Subey''s fluent English made him even more pleased and expressed Also more bold.


    Subei smiled and said, "I''m really sorry."


    "A beautiful lady like you, ordinary men can''t match you. And I can let you enjoy the treatment of a princess." The reason why this person is confident is that he has blonde hair and blue eyes like sea water.


    It is the handsomeness of their country that makes people enviable and amazed.


    He is more than 1.8 meters tall, and his swimsuit unabashedly portrays his strong muscles.


    He has enough confidence that no one matches this young, beautiful and dazzling Oriental lady more than himself, and even her husband will be compared to him!


    He stretched out his hand and placed it in front of Subei stubbornly and confidently.


    "My husband is here." Subei chuckled slightly and looked behind him.


    The man indifferently followed Subei''s line of sight and looked behind him. He didn''t care much about the Eastern man, and felt that this lady''s husband must be nothing more than that.


    He looked over indifferently, and saw the face of an extremely deep and handsome oriental man. The man was extraordinarily tall and powerful, and he was walking towards this side.


    I don''t know why, looking at this man, he felt a little guilty, as if he didn''t dare to look directly into this man''s eyes.


    The original look of disapproval now became awe-inspiring because of the approach of this Eastern man, and he was about to move aside subconsciously.


    Finally, when Lu Heting was about to walk to the two of them, he could no longer withstand the huge pressure, and the inferiority mentality that was dwarfed by this man, smiled sullily, turned around and left hurriedly.


    Subei couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Lu Heting approached Subei and looked at the back of the man who had fled, "Is he looking for you?"


    "Ask for directions." Subei smiled.


    "Really?" Lu Heting''s eyes condensed slightly, but he didn''t explore further.


    Subei smiled and asked, "Where have you been?"


    "Seeing you are chatting with Gungun, go and get you a coconut. Let''s go, let''s go over and drink."


    Subei patted his chest lightly, but fortunately, he didn''t overturn the vinegar jar because of Dabao and churn.


    She returned to the coconut tree, drinking cool coconut milk, and stepping on the fine sand with her feet.


    Lu Heting was aside, recording this scene with his mobile phone.


    The girl looks incredible no matter the angle he shoots from. He can press the shooting button at will and he can get a beautiful photo that is no less than a blockbuster.


    After drinking the coconut milk, Subei reached out and took out his phone, pointed it at him, and shouted, "I''ll shoot too."


    I am the person in the painting, and so are you.


    ...


    When the evening breeze was cool, she and Lu Heting returned to the shore and waited for the pre-selected seafood to be served in a restaurant that had been reserved long ago.


    When the sun went down, she and Lu Heting both took off their sunglasses.


    Because they are out of town, not many people recognize them, so they can enjoy free time comfortably.


    "Subey!"


    Someone shouted Subei''s name.


    Subei looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Lin Wenyu waving his hand and running towards him.


    Yuan Haoyang behind her was following her with a face of adoration, walking towards this side.


    "What a coincidence!" Lin Wenyu ran over to say hello, "So you and Lu Ye are on vacation here."


    "It''s a coincidence." Subei smiled, "So you guys are also here on vacation?"


    Lin Wenyu''s face was reddened, shining with happiness: "We are here to travel before marriage."


    "Then you are getting married?" Subei smiled in surprise.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Wenyu accepted it generously, the blush on his face still not cleared, "You must come early for a wedding drink at that time."


    "Of course."


    Lin Wenyu looked extraordinarily excited, and kept chatting.


    Yuan Haoyang and Lu Heting are unfamiliar, and they have nothing to say, sitting together speechless.


    However, the two men are not talkative, they are happy with their own girls, and they don''t feel embarrassed or bored.


    Subei left them for dinner.


    After the meal, Lin Wenyu reluctantly left. I heard that they had to investigate what hotel is suitable, where to hold the wedding, honeymoon and so on.


    After hearing this, Lu Heting couldn''t help but bow his head in thought.


    Subei probably guessed what he was thinking, the wedding between her and him, so far, there was nothing, he was ashamed.


    But Subei really doesn''t care about this. A family of four has sweet days, which is more important than anything else.


    She took his hand and said with a smile: "Let''s go diving with me tomorrow. I heard that the deep sea here is very beautiful!"


    "Okay." Lu Heting smiled connivingly.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang like the beaches here, but whether they will hold a wedding here is still unclear.


    "I think it''s also good here, but Paris is also good, and Italy is also good. In fact, several cities in our country are also beautiful. Maybe there are other better places." Lin Wenyu tangled his fingers.


    "Then let''s take a look again, and go where you want to go, and then go home and choose slowly." Yuan Haoyang said.


    Lin Wenyu nodded, then shook his head again: "Will that delay you too much time? Don''t you want to release a new album?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659： Mean and resentful

    Chapter 1659 is mean and resentful


    "The new album can be released anytime." Yuan Haoyang looked down at her, "but there is only one wife and only one wedding."


    Lin Wenyu stuck out his tongue: "Then don''t be annoying for me, there are still more places I want to go."


    "Bong." Yuan Haoyang smiled and added in his heart for the rest of his life.


    She opened the curtains, looked at the sea in front of her, and said, "How about we go diving in a while?"


    "Don''t you think, what do you owe me?" Yuan Haoyang walked to the window and hugged her from behind.


    Lin Wen was puzzled: "What?"


    Yuan Haoyang showed an extra thing at his fingertips and shook it in front of her.


    Lin Wenyu''s face suddenly became hot: "Why are you carrying this!"


    "You forgot, this is what you left in my room last time."


    Lin Wenyu remembered that this thing was given to him by his mother last time, and hoped that he would not forget to protect himself when he fell in love.


    He and Yuan Haoyang almost used it at the beginning, but in the midst of turmoil, the two of them didn''t have time.


    Later, she didn''t know where the box went, and she didn''t even feel ashamed to ask, so she didn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Haoyang kept it.


    Yuan Haoyang clasped her with both hands and held her in front of the huge French window.


    The waves are surging, and there is a huge wave in her ears, and at her ears, there is only his hot and humid hoarse voice: "Can you?"


    She blushed for a moment, and then she stood on her toes and responded to him with actions.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang didn''t stay here long, they changed places and went elsewhere.


    Subei liked the beach very much and stayed for a few more days.


    It doesn''t matter where Lu Heting is. Where Subei is, there is a good place.


    When Subei and Lu Heting were at the beach, Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei also got off the plane and arrived at the beach.


    Shengtang Entertainment''s reputation plummeted due to the affairs of Wenwen, the reputation was extremely damaged, and internal shareholders and senior executives were also dissatisfied.


    After all, this scandal involved not only emotional issues, but also the reputation between the company and the company.


    Fu Yujia was in a bad mood, and Wen Kaiwei offered to accompany her out to relax.


    It just so happened that they came from the same place as Lu Heting and Subei.


    Fu Yujia saw them from a distance, and her footsteps stopped.


    She can be regarded as growing up with Lu Heting. He has always been unsmiling, silent and cold. Even with her, he can only say hello at the family banquet. The rest of the time, there is no personal relationship, let alone anger.


    But Fu Yujia''s love for Lu Heting has been deeply rooted since she was a child, and this feeling is getting deeper and deeper, and because of the passage of time, it has long grown into a towering tree.


    She originally thought that after he got married, she could forget about it.


    But in those years abroad, she didn''t do it at all, and it was unforgettable all night.


    That''s why I had to go back to the country again. Even if I saw him often, I could go to Lu''s house often.


    After coming back for so long, Fu Yujia has been to the Lu family the number of times, but the number of times he has seen Lu Heting is very few.


    He is still as estranged as he was back then, but without the slightest personal emotions.


    I thought he was the same to everyone, but on the beach far away, Subei was playing with something on his head, and not only did he not complain at all, but his eyes were full of indulgence. Once the curvature of the corner of his lips was provoked, it was fundamental Can''t hold on.


    That was the look of Lu Heting that Fu Yujia had never seen before.


    Unfamiliar to the eye.


    Her breathing was stagnant, and she felt that her mood was even worse when she came out to relax.


    Wen Kaiwei felt her emotions and followed her gaze to look over there, just to see this scene.


    He said quietly, "Should I go over and say hello?"


    Fu Yujia was instinctively scared, and wanted to see Lu Heting, but she was afraid that he would shake her face.


    Especially, if he gives herself a completely different face from Subei, she doesn''t know if she can afford it.


    Her only hope is to get the Lu family''s elders first and lay her foundation.


    "No, let''s go diving nearby." Fu Yujia said, pinching her palms gently.


    Wen Kaiwei didn''t say anything, and followed her footsteps, walking to the side.


    When diving, Fu Yujia was still in a bad mood and almost suffocated herself several times.


    "Forget it, take a rest." Wen Kaiwei brought her water and sat down with her.


    In the distance, Lu Heting and Subei had disappeared, and they seemed to have gone diving.


    As far as Wen Kaiwei knows, Lu Heting has never been interested in these jokes. When he was a teenager, he lived like a tens of years old.


    Now it is true love to accompany Subei to play these.


    Unfortunately, I could see that it was true love. Fu Yujia still refused to let it go, and tried to leave her place in the Lu family.


    Wen Kaiwei didn''t know what to say.


    He had no choice but to help her.


    Therefore, she is stupid, and she is also stupid.


    Seeing Fu Yujia lost his mind, he chatted casually: "It is said that part of Xu Zhiqin''s TV series was also shot here. I heard that Director He also came to visit the class that day."


    Fu Yujia came back to her senses and said lightly: "He Xuyan is too talented and proud. He will regret it later."


    "There is no way. His girlfriend is entertaining in Nirvana, and he must choose to have a close relationship with Nirvana Entertainment. Also, I heard that Nirvana Entertainment also intervened in Sister Wenwen''s incident." Wen Kaiwei said.


    "Sister Wenwen failed, isn''t it Subei''s handwriting?" Like many people, Fu Yujia felt that it was Subei''s revenge against Sister Wenwen.


    "I personally checked, some information was released by Nirvana Entertainment." Wen Kaiwei said with certainty.


    He found it really well. Qiao Mei found out some of Wenwen''s content, which was for Nirvana entertainment.


    But Sister Wenwen''s defeat was indeed defeated by ordinary netizens, but they would not believe it anyway.


    Fu Yujia''s hatred of Nirvana Entertainment is no less than Subei.


    One is blocking her career development, the other is taking away what she cares about most...


    The look on her face was mean and resentful.


    Wen Kaiwei felt distressed.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it? Do you want to dive? Why don''t I go with you?" He stood up and said to Fu Yujia.


    ...


    Subei has had a lot of fun these days. With Lu Heting with him, everything is fun.


    Before leaving, I planned to visit Xu Zhiqin.


    But after hearing that He Xuyan had also come to visit the class, she dispelled the idea.


    "I see that Zhiqin has an opportunity. But the time for my eldest brother and Zhiqin to come abroad is not much, I still don''t bother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660： How unbearable is missing

    Chapter 1660 How unbearable is missing


    Moreover, I heard that He Xuyan��s new movie has now attracted a real investment. The other party really likes the script and is willing to explore new movie technology together. It is estimated that when he comes back from abroad, he will start shooting this movie.


    In the next time, the two will really be busy.


    ...


    As Subei had expected, He Xuyan flew to visit the squad, but in fact only stayed for three days and left.


    Among them, Xu Zhiqin took a whole day to go to the beach with him to play and dive.


    The shooting schedule is tight, and Xu Zhiqin can''t delay everyone''s time too much, so there is not much time.


    The next day, He Xuyan was leaving to return home.


    "The shooting schedule for the new movie has just been finalized. I don''t want to stay one more day." He Xuyan laughed at himself.


    "The filming schedule of the film is specially coordinated with the schedule of the entire team and all the artists. You can''t ignore other people''s time." Xu Zhiqin understands it very well, "Besides, I will return to China soon."


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand and held her hand: "Wait until my new movie is finished."


    "Yeah." Xu Zhiqin smiled, still remembering his promise that when his new movie is finished, he will meet his parents at his family together, and then put the marriage on the agenda.


    She is looking forward to that day.


    She was very reluctant when sending He Xuyan away.


    But when she thinks about the future, she is full of confidence again.


    She wrote down the time on the calendar, and in one week, she could return home.


    A day has not been like three autumns, and now she truly realizes how unbearable such a longing is.


    Xiaoling came with Xu Zhiqin this time. When Xu Zhiqin was busy filming, sometimes she didn''t need her to help with her, so she let her go out for shopping.


    It is difficult for Xiaoling to leave the country once, and she wants to buy everything, so she naturally enjoys shopping everywhere.


    There are so many things to buy, and to bring home gifts for family, friends and colleagues, she bought a large bag of things.


    When Xu Zhiqin finished work, she couldn''t help but smile when she saw her big bags and bags: "Is your suitcase enough?"


    "Yes, then I have to remember to buy an extra suitcase tomorrow, otherwise I really can''t fit it."


    "What are these gift boxes for?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    "Forgot to say, these few things are given to you by your fans. There were a few fans who were all oriental faces. They came to guard for a few days and said that they liked the movie you filmed before. "


    Xu Zhiqin remembered that when he came here, he did meet a few fans.


    The feeling of being loved by others has a spontaneous sense of pride.


    "Xiaoling, next time you see a fan, you can greet and sign, don''t accept the gift. Especially if you are afraid that fans will give you valuable things." Xu Zhiqin warned.


    "Hmm, yes. This time they had to give me the fortress, so I had to accept it. I won''t accept it in the future."


    Xu Zhiqin thought that it was impossible to return the things now, so he didn''t say much, and said, "You take it apart first, and keep the ones that are suitable. It''s also the heart of others."


    Xiaoling answered.


    Xu Zhiqin was busy shooting, and did not pay much attention to this matter.


    The overall shooting went smoothly, almost as expected.


    After the shooting, she communicated with Subei, booked tickets with the crew, and rushed to country s.


    However, while at the airport, a little accident happened.


    Everyone else passed the security check and boarded the plane, but Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling were left behind.


    The police took them into the small dark room very seriously and detained them.


    Although Xu Zhiqin''s English is also good, these people have no intention of communicating with them seriously, and their attitude is very serious, even showing a bit bad.


    Xiaoling cried with fright.


    "It''s okay, Xiaoling, everyone else is on the plane. We have an accident, and they will definitely contact President Su as soon as possible. The company will not ignore us."


    Xiaoling cried and said, "But will we not be able to go back? Will we be put in jail?"


    "No, we didn''t do anything wrong." Xu Zhiqin said confidently.


    "But nothing was done wrong, how can they arrest us?"


    Xu Zhiqin also gave some reason. She thought for a moment and asked: "Xiaoling, when you bought gifts, did you buy anything you shouldn''t buy?"


    "I bought them all at the gift shop. Moreover, many of them were recommended to me by the clerk. I think others are buying them, and I followed them. Could it be that there is something wrong with what I bought?"


    Xu Zhiqin thinks that it is not enough. The things that ordinary tourists buy are all bought in specialized stores.


    Then the only possibility...


    She immediately asked: "Then what about the fan gift you received? What is in it, do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember it very much, but it''s all for food, there is nothing expensive, and nothing that shouldn''t be there."


    "If there is no, then don''t be afraid. It will be fine." Xu Zhiqin comforted.


    After all, Xiaoling had never encountered such a thing, although she was comforted by Xu Zhiqin, she was still very frightened.


    domestic.


    Subei received the notice from the crew immediately.


    "I was detained by the customs police? Did the police tell me what happened?"


    "I didn''t say, we don''t know anything about it. I only knew that Xu Zhiqin had an accident, so I called you immediately."


    "I see. I will contact that side." Subei said.


    It was the director of the crew who called, and he said worriedly: "President Su, after we come back, there are still some scenes that need to be filmed. Xu Zhiqin is the number one female, and her scenes are the highlight. Think of a way to get her back early, otherwise the loss will be really too great."


    "I understand." Subei put down the phone. This TV series was invested by Nirvana Entertainment, and it was given out after the production was negotiated, and even the deposit was accepted.


    If something happens to Xu Zhiqin, it will affect the delivery time of the TV series when it is small; when it is large, it may not be able to be filmed or delivered at all.


    Indeed, it has a great impact on the capital flow and reputation of the entire Nirvana Entertainment.


    She couldn''t just ignore it, and immediately called Lu Heting: "I''m going to Osland."


    "When?"


    Subei briefly said the matter: "It''s not a big deal, but if I personally go there, it should be much easier to solve and deal with."


    Lu Heting said, "I will ask Lu Hang to do your identity for you."


    This is what Subei wants. There is no problem with Su Lu''s identity in China, but he can''t go abroad.


    But if Lu Heting made a move to let Su Lu also have a legal identity, it would be much easier for her to go out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661： Consider our embarrassment

    Chapter 1661 understands our embarrassment


    Lu Heting asked Lu Airlines to do this, and said: "Arrange a bodyguard, and you must follow Subei at all times."


    This time he could not accompany Subei in person, but he was not completely relieved.


    Subei just cleaned up briefly and went to the airport.


    When arriving at the airport, she received a call from He Xuyan.


    "Wait for me."


    "The shooting of your new movie has already started, and it may take a lot of time to go this time..."


    He Xuyan''s voice was cold: "Do you think I can make any quality movies now?"


    Subei remained silent and stayed in the waiting room waiting for He Xuyan to appear.


    After a while, he appeared in the dust.


    The spirit of the body swept away, replaced by a haze.


    In less than a day after Xu Zhiqin''s accident, he had already endured indescribable torture.


    "Big brother, nothing will happen." Subei said, "The most likely thing is that they carried something that shouldn''t be brought back in their luggage. This should be a mistake. I believe the people over there will not be unreasonable. At this point."


    "But how could Zhiqin bring something by mistake?" He Xuyan didn''t believe it.


    Xu Zhiqin worked as an agent before and accompanied the actors abroad many times.


    She must know what to bring and what to bring.


    Subei shook her head: "After all, she went out as an actor this time. Everything around her was arranged by Xiaoling. Xiaoling was young and it was inevitable to make mistakes."


    He Xuyan did not speak.


    The two boarded the plane silently, but each was thinking of a way.


    Soon, the two arrived at Osland together.


    Originally, the customs did not allow them to see Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling.


    But after all, Subei and He Xuyan have different identities. The Lu family and the He family have greeted each other one after another, and they soon saw people.


    When Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan meet, Subei mainly understands the situation with Xiaoling.


    When they came out, the person in charge personally sent them out and said, "Mr. Su, Director He, let''s sit down and talk."


    It seems that the other party is reasonable.


    Before, he was completely unwilling to negotiate, but now his attitude has changed.


    He Xuyan''s complexion was not very good, and Subela stopped him and said in a gentle manner: "Then let''s find a place to have a good talk."


    This is abroad, and Subei''s goal is to save people.


    He Xuyan also understood this, and the hostility on his face eased.


    "President Su, this time, things are very tricky."


    "Mr. Andrew, we want to know why Xu Zhiqin and Chen Ling were detained by the customs?"


    Mr. Andrew said: ��Because in Xu Zhiqin��s luggage, we found our country��s first-level protected marine organisms. This type of organism is not only protected in our country, but also a guarantee of smooth weather in the hearts of the people. It is a creature known as a god. The creature that was found in Xu Zhiqin��s luggage at that time was dead and vacuumed. When the customs and the police saw it, no one could accept it."


    It is precisely because of this that everyone has a very unfriendly attitude towards Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling.


    Because they violated not only national laws, but also the highest belief in their hearts!


    Mr. Andrew glanced at Subei and said: "We have investigated Xu Zhiqin��s itinerary. She went to the beach to dive while she was in her home country. We have reason to believe that she entered the sea at that time and caught this. The precious creature then tried to take it away from the country. Such behavior in our country is generally punished with a sentence of more than five years, and it will be scolded by the whole people!"


    Facing Subei and He Xuyan, they finally told the truth.


    He Xuyan''s face darkened: "Xu Zhiqin didn''t catch any creatures. When I dived that day, I was with her. I saw all her actions with my own eyes."


    "Director He is Xu Zhiqin''s boyfriend. Even if you go to court, no one will believe your words." Mr. Andrew said, thinking of their identities, they should not be underestimated. It should give you a face, but if something like this happens in your home country, no one can exonerate the party with a single sentence. Please Mr. Su and your director, and understand our embarrassment."


    When it comes to this, Subei and He Xuyan can''t force it.


    Subei said, "I think there is a lot of inside information in this matter. Mr. Andrew, we will also investigate. But in the meantime, please be kind to Xu Zhiqin and Chen Ling. We are grateful."


    "Of course, President Su. We have exchanged comfortable residences for them." He said politely.


    But no matter how polite, this matter is a matter of principle, and he cannot open the back door, otherwise, he will not be able to explain to the entire nation.


    Of course, Xu Zhiqin''s reputation in Osland is completely broken.


    After the incident, some reporters have come to learn more about it. They learned that it was an actress from the country of s. She was rebellious and committed such things that harmed Osland��s national interests, all with criticism and Questioned, she directly scolded her on the hot news of the country.


    After He Xuyan arrived, he used his personal connections to temporarily suppress these curses and the news.


    At least on the surface, it was calm.


    However, the news media on the side of the s country quickly got the news and reported the incident that Xu Zhiqin had happened in Osland.


    Suddenly, it became a question mark whether the TV series she starred in could be completed.


    After all, before in Osland, there was once a foreign singer diving deep in the sea, and as a result, he took away the local national first-level protected creatures.


    According to comparative information released by the media, the singer was also detained because of this incident because he could not leave the customs.


    Although the singer��s agency worked hard to mediate, the singer was eventually saved from prison.


    But... this is already eighteen months after the incident.


    Later, the singer''s album was suspended, and when she returned to her country, it was already cold, and she is still just a mess.


    Fans are also hotly discussing: "I don''t believe Zhiqin will do such a thing. She has been an agent before, so it is impossible not to know the seriousness of this matter."


    "Should this be framed by someone?"


    "It turns out that there are so many precautions when going abroad. I will pay attention to it in the future, otherwise I won''t be able to come back if I really go, dog head. [JPG]"


    "Anyway, she won''t be able to come back anyway. Her heavily-funded TV series is really cool."


    "Nirvana Entertainment is miserable this time. It was the first time I wholly invested in a TV series. So President Su really wants to have a snack. If you take a big step, it will be a mess."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662： I feel ashamed

    Chapter 1662 is also ashamed


    Fu Yujia, who was on vacation abroad, finally felt better after seeing this news.


    She has to fly domestically after buying a ticket.


    Wen Kewei intends to stay a few more days.


    "Are you really not going back?" Fu Yujia hurried back to watch the good show.


    Wen Kaiwei relaxed and contented: "If you watch a good show, you must stay in the nearest place to watch it."


    Fu Yujia didn''t force it, and left Osland with the suitcase.


    Wen Kaiwei raised a dark smile on his face, and Xu Zhiqin bumped into his hand, but it was also bad luck.


    Who told her to come here to shoot and to meet herself here?


    This time, Nirvana Entertainment can only ask for more blessings.


    ...


    Subei learned the reason why Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling were detained, and is actively communicating with them.


    Xu Zhiqin was particularly surprised: "So, those things found in our suitcase?"


    "Well, a deceased animal under national level protection was regarded as a creature of the gods in Osland. It was vacuum packed. Do you have an impression?"


    Xu Zhiqin shook his head: "No, not at all. I never thought about bringing this kind of thing back to China. If I want to eat seafood, I will only want to buy fresh, not preserved in this way."


    "I know, at the time, Big Brother was diving with you. He knew best if you did this."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled bitterly: "But how can judges and inspectors believe him?"


    After a moment of silence, Xu Zhiqin asked, "How is the situation of this TV series now? Does the one that has paid the deposit request a refund?"


    Subei nodded.


    After all, I don''t believe that Xu Zhiqin can go out in a short time, and whether Nirvana Entertainment can deliver on schedule is a question.


    Don''t blame others.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Zhiqin lowered his head.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Subei comforted, "Don''t worry, this matter will definitely give you justice."


    Subei went to see Xiaoling again.


    After hearing the whole story, Xiao Ling said in surprise: "That''s a gift from a fan! At that time, fans gave me a lot of things and stuffed them all in my hands. When I recovered, they all left. Later, I saw that this thing was quite fresh and it was a specialty of my country. It would be good to take it home and share it with everyone, so I stayed."


    "Do you remember what those people looked like?"


    Xiaoling shook her head: "There are so many people and time, I haven''t seen it clearly."


    She grabbed her finger and asked: "Su, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble. It''s all my fault. Zhiqin had said that I would not accept gifts from fans, but I didn''t do it. Good job that should be done gives others an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "Since someone has set it up, even if he doesn''t start with you, he will start with other aspects. You don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Xiaoling looked at Subei: "Then when can we go out?"


    "We are already working hard." Subei said.


    This time, the tricky thing is that this is really a highly popular case. All the people in Osland that came into contact with the case are particularly unfriendly to Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling.


    If the two of them are really taken away by privilege, it will be a stain on their lives, and the high-level staff here will not be able to explain to their subordinates.


    He Xuyan has also been busy with this matter for a long time.


    At present, what Xiaoling said is not evidence.


    Because she said it was given to her by fans. When she was collecting the things, there was no monitoring equipment around her. She didn''t remember what the fans looked like or their age, and she didn''t know everything.


    The things that could determine her and Xu Zhiqin''s crimes were placed in their suitcases. Fingerprints belonged to both of them, which can be said to be conclusive evidence.


    Hotel room.


    He Xuyan looked unhappy and was talking on the phone.


    And Subei looked at how the agency dealt with it after the singer had an accident last time.


    Subei watched the news: "When the singer had an accident, the singer caught this creature while diving deep. Because he thought it was interesting, he took it ashore. The tour guide and the snorkeling coach at the time did not see it, so she did not I didn��t care. The singer himself has not received the popularization of knowledge in this area. Because the singer has been out of this incident, many people who come to Osland have been popularized in this area, but this kind of creature is rare after all. It is similar to the style of some seafood, and it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish clearly."


    He Xuyan put down the phone and said, "If this is a coincidence, it is too coincidental."


    "Yes, I don''t quite believe it is a coincidence. But Zhiqin has no enemies..." Subei looked at He Xuyan, wanting to get more information from him.


    He Xuyan said: "The only people who are at odds with Zhiqin are Yali, Pan Hongsen, and Wei Yuxin. I have just investigated. Both Yali and Pan Hongsen have been active in the country recently. In order to work and come back, they are in desperation. She doesn''t have such a long hand to frame Zhiqin if she doesn''t make a move. As for Wei Yuxin, she is busy in the United States to please the He family, and she has no time to harm Zhiqin."


    "Then it is for Nirvana Entertainment." Subei said, "The news from my side is that recently many artists and bosses have come to Osland to play in the best seasons here. Fu Yujia is among them. And Winkway."


    He Xuyan nodded: "I understand. I will ask my friends to learn about the whereabouts of Fu Yujia and Wen Kaiwei."


    The two have been at odds with Nirvana Entertainment for a long time, and they were resentful when He Xuyan refused to cooperate.


    It is hard to say that Xu Zhiqin will not be attacked.


    ...


    Only two days have passed since Subei and He Xuyan came over.


    But He Xuyan seemed to wait a quarter of an hour longer.


    The thought that Xu Zhiqin is suffering, even if he is now living in a relatively relaxed residence and is not treated as a suspect, he still cannot accept it.


    He bought food and went to visit Xu Zhiqin.


    Seeing that she was obviously thinner, as soon as He Xuyan sat down, the eyebrows flashed unpleasantly.


    "Eat some first." He pushed the food over.


    Xu Zhiqin actually has no appetite, and her heart suffers from such a big incident.


    She left the case alone, but also involved Subei and the entire Nirvana Entertainment. She also felt ashamed.


    But in He Xuyan''s distressed and urging eyes, she still took the food and stuffed her mouth little by little.


    He Xuyan looked distressed, stretched out his long fingers, and removed the food residue from her lips: "You have to wait two more days, I''m already a little bit browful. Soon, I can take you back to China."


    "Huh!" Xu Zhiqin''s eyes were full of trust!


    When He Xuyan came out, he contacted the best lawyer and checked Fu Yujia''s whereabouts. He learned that Fu Yujia had already returned to China and Wen Kaiwei was still here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663： Find the clue

    Chapter 1663 find clues


    Probably one goes back to watch Nirvana Entertainment''s good show, while the other one is here to watch Xu Zhiqin''s good show.


    He put the phone on the car, and Subei''s call came.


    He picked it up, and Subei��s voice was a little excited: "Brother, come back soon, I have something new!"


    He Xuyan did not hesitate, stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and went straight to the hotel where Subei was.


    ...


    S country domestic.


    The directors of the two TV stations related to the TV series "Beautiful Mind" that have been prepaid for Nirvana Entertainment''s wholly-owned investment have met with Fu Yujia.


    Xu Zhiqin''s accident this time, under the best circumstances, it is impossible for the TV series to be delivered as scheduled.


    If, like the singer before, stayed abroad for one or two years, then all day lilies will be cold.


    Shengtang Entertainment will naturally take advantage of this time period to win these resources into its own name.


    After considering it, the person in charge decided to be responsible for the TV station and cancelled the contract with Nirvana Entertainment.


    After all, the scheduled time of the TV station cannot be changed. It is impossible to let the TV audience wait for no reason just to wait for a drama.


    The price given by Fu Yujia is very generous, and it is impossible for them to fail to see the profit.


    Fu Yujia watched the two sign the contract, and the red stamp was stamped on the name, and the cooperation was even settled.


    "Happy cooperation, two." Fu Yujia stretched out her hand.


    The two persons in charge walked out and shook their heads secretly: "It''s really a pity that Nirvana Entertainment is a drama."


    "Do you think it is possible to shoot as scheduled?"


    "Impossible. You must have understood the situation on Oslan''s side. It is impossible to let a person who catches creatures that they regard as gods pass by casually. Whether she intends or not."


    "Xu Zhiqin is also true."


    "Oh. It''s a pity, I originally liked this TV show very much."


    ...


    He Xuyan quickly arrived at the hotel room.


    Subei pulled him into the room, pointing to the small font on a piece of paper, and said: "Brother, listen, Osland magic fish, scientific name Orlando double longtail fin fish, also known as long tail The fish, flatfish, only show up in the shallows when the sea is calm, showing the calmness of the sea and the country��s smooth weather. For many years, it has been regarded as a **** fish by Osland Allergy, and it is loved and respected by everyone , Also carries everyone''s vision for a better life.


    In recent years, due to its scarcity, Osland has been listed as a national first-level protected organism.


    Listen to this eldest brother, because his body will secrete a kind of mucus, even if it is colorless and transparent after sticking to his hands, the traces will be completely eliminated after two weeks. However, in recent years, few people have touched this kind of fish anymore, and this characteristic has been forgotten.


    Listen to this paragraph again. Generally speaking, this kind of fish will only secrete this mucus when it is threatened, such as being killed, injured, or about to die. Everyone respects this kind of fish, so naturally they will not hunt and injure it, and this also causes very few people to have this kind of mucus on their hands. "


    He Xuyan understood Subei''s meaning and said, "So, just prove that Zhiqin and Xiaoling didn''t have this kind of mucus on their hands to prove that they didn''t actually encounter this kind of fish?"


    "Yes. Zhiqin definitely didn''t touch it, Xiaoling, because the fish was delivered in a vacuum package, she probably hadn''t opened it either. So she probably never touched this fish." Subei said.


    He Xuyan glanced at her piece of paper. The news is indeed worthy of joy, but looking at this thin piece of paper, I don''t know where it came from or whether the information written on it is accurate.


    Subei saw his worries. She was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. She said: "I checked a lot of materials, but I really didn''t find this. This is what I found in a corner of the local library today. A little bit of content, I made a copy and took it out. No matter what, it''s an opportunity."


    He Xuyan nodded: "I understand, I will go to Mr. Andrew at once."


    Subei nodded and said, "By the way, I want to go to Wen Kewei. I want to know if he has that kind of mucus on his hands."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go find him, I''ll go."


    "No, no, I have already figured out a way, you should go to Mr. Andrew."


    He Xuyan was pushed out by her. Without further ado, he could only go to Mr. Andrew first.


    "Is there such a thing?" Andrew asked, as a local, he had never heard of it himself.


    The main reason is that the local people who saw this fish, even similar fish, regarded them as gods and hurriedly made a wish for blessing. If they found similar fish, they would release them quickly. They had a very religious attitude and would not touch them at all.


    So little people know about mucus gradually.


    He Xuyan said: "This matter is about the innocence of two innocent people, so I also ask Mr. Andrew to investigate as soon as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll let someone take the corpse of the spirit fish for anatomy to make sure. For other things, I have to consult a biological expert."


    "Please Mr. Andrew as soon as possible."


    The other party agreed immediately.


    As for Subei, he quickly contacted a very young and beautiful local girl and gave her a sum of money to help her with one thing.


    Subei followed throughout.


    The girl quickly agreed.


    Wen Kewei plans to stay one day and leave Osland. After all, this time, the dust has settled.


    There should be no room for reversal of Xu Zhiqin''s affairs. In China, TV stations also abandoned Nirvana Entertainment and switched to new dramas by Shengtang Entertainment.


    Staying here is not interesting anymore.


    Staying here on the last day, he drove to a friend''s invitation and comfortably drove the car on the spacious road in the suburbs.


    After a while, his car was wiped with a retrograde car.


    Wen Kaiwei was very annoyed when he got off the car and was about to start cursing. A young and beautiful young girl got down from the other car and apologized in bad Chinese dialect: "I''m sorry, sorry, sir, I really Sorry, I almost ran into you. Are you okay?"


    When Wen Kaiwei saw that the other party was a woman, he didn''t care about it. The gentleman said, "Forget it, when I''m in luck."


    "This gentleman, I see your hand is bleeding, shall I accompany you to check it?" The beauty stepped forward and took his hand, very enthusiastic and bold.


    But Osland''s people are all such temperaments, and Winkway is not very surprised.


    Wen Kaiwei was not a serious person, and he was sincere to Fu Yujia. When the other party came to pull, he had to let go, but when he retracted his hand, he found that his palm was bruised and he did bleed a lot of blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1664： Is innocent

    Chapter 1664 is innocent


    "The hospital is next to me. I ask you to go and bandage it." The beauty took out her mobile phone, and by the way, she called the police and the insurance company with a very sincere attitude.


    Wen Kaiwei didn''t care too much about her. The blood on his hands made him upset for a while, and he really couldn''t just go to a friend''s banquet with the blood stains.


    Seeing that both the insurance company and the police were coming, there should be no problem, so Wen Kaiwei went to the hospital to do a simple bandaging and injury appraisal.


    Fortunately, it was just a slight scratch.


    The police and the insurance company were very polite and repeatedly apologized to him, and the beauty sent him far away.


    Although Wen Kaiwei experienced such a small episode, everyone held him in flattery and flattery. His temper was quite useful for his young master. After he came out, he did not drive by himself, but sat instead. I got the car picked up by my friend and happily went to the beach party held by my friend!


    At the same time, Mr. Andrew responded to He Xuyan as quickly as possible.


    "Director He, the biological experts we contacted have already given us a response. They said that this kind of spirit fish will indeed secrete a special colorless and transparent mucus when it encounters danger and is killed. It takes at least two weeks for a person''s skin to disappear. To confirm whether a person has touched this fish, you only need to use a special reagent to drip on his skin. So Director He, Please come here."


    He Xuyan suppressed his beating heart and said, "I''ll be here soon."


    He knocked on the door of Subey''s room, unable to hide his joy: "Subey, what you were looking for that day was proven to be true."


    "So you only need to identify Zhiqin''s skin to prove their innocence?"


    "Yes. Now Mr. Andrew invites us over."


    Subei immediately changed his clothes and got into He Xuyan''s car.


    I have confidence in Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling, so the two of them relaxed a lot on the way.


    Mr. Andrew received the two people: "Mr. Su, Director He, the method you mentioned has been proven effective by biological experts. We can test it right away."


    "it is good."


    Mr. Andrew smiled and said: "I don''t know where you found it, even a local person like me has to admire it."


    Subei smiled and said, "I also saw it accidentally in the local library."


    Mr. Andrew admired it. To be honest, if he hadn''t dealt with this matter, his understanding of this fish would be very limited. The gods and the like in everyone��s mouth were nothing more than word of mouth. In daily life, everyone The number of times I have seen this kind of fish is very limited. If you want to understand it, you may really need to read professional books.


    But how can ordinary people turn to such books?


    Even though they have been in the customs for such a long time, they have actually only handled such incidents twice.


    One time was the last time the singer was involved, and the other time was this time Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling''s affairs.


    The biology expert arrived, wearing a white lab coat, a mask, and a medical kit in his hand.


    Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling were invited out.


    For four weeks, customs officers, the police, and the biology research laboratory all arranged for representatives to be present to testify.


    These people can all be here, and He Xuyan also arranged and arranged.


    Otherwise, when ordinary people encounter such cases, they will not be able to consume the time that is delayed.


    Seeing He Xuyan and Subei dressed up in attendance, Xu Zhiqin''s heart was instantly settled.


    She believes in herself.


    I also believe that Subei and He Xu''s words can definitely help them clear their grievances.


    Only Xiaoling was extremely nervous. It was the first time she experienced such a big scene, and she was about to cry nervously.


    Xu Zhiqin tilted her head and said, "It''s okay, Xiaoling."


    Hearing this sound, she was a little settled.


    The biological expert said something, and the translator translated: "Now, we will use special reagents to drip the hands, arms, legs, abdomen and other key positions of the two to prove that they Have you touched these spirit fish?"


    Even though some people will wear gloves to handle this fish, the mucus permeability of this fish is very strong, and gloves cannot completely isolate its viscous penetration.


    Carrying out tests on all parts of the body can protect a person''s innocence to the greatest extent, or prove a person''s problems.


    The last time the singer was quickly convicted, although she did not intend to catch this fish, she took the photo herself and posted it to Moments, so the evidence is solid and there is no room for dealing with it.


    As a result, no one proposed to use such a slime method to determine her crime.


    In the end, the brokerage company spent high costs and saved her from serving five years in jail, but in the end she also paid the price of her career.


    This time, Xu Zhiqin and others used a brand-new test method to determine whether they are innocent or not.


    Xu Zhiqin sat down calmly and stretched out his hands and feet.


    The video next to it records the whole process.


    A female biology expert stepped forward and put a reagent on her.


    Xiaoling hung a heart. She looked at Xu Zhiqin and made sure that she hadn''t touched them, but it was really hard to tell whether she hadn''t touched them.


    After a while, only Xu Zhiqin''s hands, feet and abdomen, where the liquid medicine was dripped, turned light blue, and Xiao Ling''s face changed drastically.


    Xiaoling was also asked to sit down and dripped the liquid medicine.


    Soon, her body also showed light blue.


    Subei couldn''t help but pulled He Xuyan''s sleeves a little worriedly, his face was also very solemn.


    Because... I don''t know what light blue really means.


    No information was found beforehand.


    The biology expert said: "Through the test of the reagent, we found and determined that neither Xu Zhiqin nor Chen Ling had touched the Orlando double longtail fin fish. Therefore, no existence was found on them. Signs of mucus. Because the mucus of the Orlando double longtail fin can penetrate all gloves, such as silicone, rubber, plastic, etc., if they do not find it on their bodies, it can be determined that they have never touched this fish."


    He speaks English, and after listening to Subei and He''s introduction, a smile finally appeared on their faces.


    Xiaoling cried with joy after hearing what the translation had said. She hugged Xu Zhiqin and said, "We are all right! We are innocent!"


    Subei laughed in a low voice: "Fortunately, when someone gave Xiaoling the vacuum-packed Orlando double longtail fin, it was wrapped in a special paper. After Xiaoling took a casual look, she didn''t care. Put it in the suitcase, otherwise it��s really not clear at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665： Really cool

    Chapter 1665 is really cool


    He Xuyan also showed joy: "Probably, the person who gave the item was afraid that Xiaoling would throw it away, so he added a variety of packaging."


    He stood up, walked towards Xu Zhiqin, and hugged her into his arms.


    Mr. Andrew walked over and said with a smile: "Well, Director He, President Su, since we have proven the innocence of Xu Zhiqin and Chen Ling, we have also conducted tests in accordance with a series of legal procedures. Now, you can bring They left."


    He Xuyan nodded, and Mr. Andrew apologized to Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling.


    Xu Zhiqin did not entangle this point, and Mr. Andrew was just completing his own work, without personal feelings, and she did not need to embarrass him.


    "Mr. Andrew, aren''t you surprised? If neither Xu Zhiqin nor Chen Ling caught this kind of fish, then who caught this kind of fish?" Subei asked.


    Mr. Andrew was immediately stagnated, and the carcass of an Orlando double longtail fin was still placed in the customs. This matter was still a time bomb.


    If you can''t give the people an explanation, the power of the bomb will blow everyone involved in the matter to pieces.


    Mr. Andrew looked helpless: "This matter, I think, has to be handed over to the police. As for the result..."


    He sighed, obviously not reporting any hope for the results of the investigation.


    "Mr. Andrew, I have a clue for you." Subei smiled slightly.


    "What''s the clue for President Su?" Mr. Andrew immediately became interested.


    Subei faintly said what he knew and what he had investigated, "When he was in the hospital, he also left some cotton swabs that wiped his hands. I believe that Orlando will double The amount of mucus in the caudal fin fish will leave a small mark on the cotton swab."


    She reached out and passed the sealed cotton swab to Mr. Andrew.


    "That''s all I can do, Mr. Andrew. Thank you very much for your hospitality and help in this matter. Goodbye."


    Mr. Andrew accepted the things and immediately walked towards the police.


    Xiaoling and Xu Zhiqin walked out and sighed while looking at the blue sky outside.


    In fact, they only stayed in it for only five short days. No matter what level, if something like this happened, the time for them to get rescued was super fast.


    However, the psychological pressure and torture suffered in just five days is beyond ordinary people''s experience and imagination.


    Xiaoling took Xu Zhiqin''s hand: "Zhiqin Zhiqin, look at the birds over there! God, so happy! I can see the sky, so happy! I can breathe the feeling of free air, so happy !"


    Xu Zhiqin nodded and looked at the large white clouds above his head.


    Everything that was disapproving in the past, today seems to be very cherished.


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Xiaoling, who was a light bulb, hurried to the side, blushing and afraid to look at them.


    Subei patted her shoulder: "I will take you to eat delicious food."


    Xiaoling''s face turned redder. Although Mr. Su looked ordinary and looked ordinary at first glance, he was very simple and decisive every time he did things, and was very masculine.


    Especially this time, Xiaoling had seen and experienced it in person, only to realize that Mr. Su was far more powerful than the rumors of the outside world, and admired it even more.


    Seeing her intimacy towards herself, Xiaoling couldn''t help but bump into her heart.


    He Xuyan took Xu Zhiqin''s hand and followed them.


    Xu Zhiqin said: "Then let''s buy the flight tickets for tomorrow. I want to finish filming my TV series soon."


    "Yeah, good." He Xuyan nodded.


    It took less than a week to rush to work in the later period, which is not a big problem.


    However, Subei has received news that both TV stations have returned the goods.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, and probably after returning home, she would look for the TV station again.


    But how big is it? The most important thing is that Xu Zhiqin is fine.


    After returning from the meal, He Xuyan took Xu Zhiqin to his room.


    Subei laughed and called Lu Heting, indicating that he would go back tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up." There was a deep longing in the man''s voice.


    Although Subei has reported everything to him in detail these days, he is still full of worries.


    Knowing that she was going home, he was already very eager to pick up people.


    Subei calmed his emotions and called Yue Ze.


    "Brother Yue, Zhiqin and Xiaoling are all right now, and we have received them too. The plane will be back tomorrow."


    Yue Ze sighed: "Fortunately!"


    "Is there a lot of news about bad news recently?"


    Yue Ze sighed: "Of course, during this period of time, Nirvana Entertainment and Zhiqin are developing positively, blocking the way of many people. When she sees an accident, some people will naturally fall into trouble. The first is Shengtang Entertainment. I have tried my best to suppress it. The news is getting hot."


    "Thank you, Brother Yue."


    Yue Ze was about to say that this is what he should do, so he heard Subei say: "Then I would like to ask you to show this thing more in these two days, especially the fishing and taking away the Orlando double long tail fin. The seriousness of the fish, do a good job of popular science for everyone."


    Although Yue Ze didn''t know the specific situation, since Subei had already brought back Xu Zhiqin and Xiaoling, there would be no major problems.


    In this case, Subei''s arrangement must have her intention.


    Xu Zhiqin''s affairs have not stopped on the Internet.


    Yue Ze found someone to release this round of popular science about Orlando double longtail fin fish, and pushed her to the top of the hot search list.


    "The previous singer also accidentally caught the Orlando double longtail fin fish, but the brokerage company only took her back a year later. I don''t know how long it will take Xu Zhiqin this time."


    "I think Xu Zhiqin is really cool this time. Even if Nirvana Entertainment has some connections, it won''t be used in places like Osland."


    "I also silently mourned for that fish, and if I provoked someone, I encountered such a disaster."


    "Many actors are really people who have no culture or knowledge, and they haven''t even learned the most basic science knowledge."


    "Many people in Nirvana Entertainment will be implicated this time, and "Beautiful Mind" is probably also cold."


    "I really didn''t expect Xu Zhiqin to fall into this matter."


    Xu Zhiqin''s fans didn''t believe she would do such a thing, and launched an activity on Weibo to wait for Xu Zhiqin''s return.


    But everyone in the circle didn''t believe Xu Zhiqin could come back.


    Even within Nirvana Entertainment, they are reminding Yue Ze that they can promote actors of the same type to take over Xu Zhiqin''s work, so that her work will not fall into the hands of other company artists.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666： Angry under shock!

    Chapter 1666 is shocked and furious!


    Yue Ze was unmoved.


    The matter of Xu Zhiqin is still fermenting by public opinion.


    Wen Kaiwei turned on the phone and also read this kind of news.


    His face was full of smiles, knowing that Nirvana Entertainment was on Xu Zhiqin''s body, there was no hope of turning over.


    Hearing that Shengtang Entertainment had taken this opportunity to sell the new drama to the two super-large TV stations and snatched the cake of Nirvana Entertainment, he smiled contentedly.


    Jiajia, I can only help you here.


    Tomorrow he will embark on the returning plane, and hope that he will be greeted by Fu Yujia''s sincere smile.


    Early the next morning, #��֪�߻ع�# was topped by hot search.


    "Xu Zhiqin has already bought the ticket to return to China. After five days of investigation in Osland, she was certified as having nothing to do with the matter, and she will be back soon to continue filming TV series!"


    The news spread like wildfire.


    Caused too many accidents.


    "Congratulations to Zhiqin for returning to China! I knew it had nothing to do with you! You are innocent, we will always believe in you and support you!"


    The fans were very happy, Xu Zhiqin lived up to their expectations, but because of this incident, they increased their stickiness and stability. Now they are more loyal to Xu Zhiqin.


    But the others were a little puzzled: "That''s the Orlando double longtail fin! It was found in Xu Zhiqin''s suitcase! Can this be back?"


    "Last time, the singer didn''t get out for a long time, and finally got completely cold! The agency company that time was several times bigger than Nirvana Entertainment!"


    "Nirvana Entertainment is really awesome. Although I don''t know how they did it, I admire it with a thumb!"


    "I heard that Director He put down his work and went. This time it may not be the credit of Nirvana Entertainment. I think Director He is in the middle of the mediation."


    "But no matter what, it is really surprising that Xu Zhiqin can come back so soon."


    Following this wave, "Beautiful Mind" has also been well publicized. Everyone knows that "Beautiful Mind" has the last part of the scene to be filmed. Xu Zhiqin will continue when he comes back, and then TV series will be popular. .


    Although Xu Zhiqin wasted five days, the publicity effect this time is more effective than professional publicity.


    When Wen Kaiwei saw the news, he was shocked and furious!


    How could Oslan treat this incident so lightly?


    The last time the singer''s affairs are still vivid, he also read many newspapers and news at the time, and he was sure that he had come up with such a coup, which was a hindrance to Nirvana Entertainment.


    In order not to let the matter be revealed and not to be known by more people, which led to a fall in success, he even did this with his own hands!


    Even the action of going into the sea to fish, he has no fake hands!


    He spent a few days diving into the deep sea and finally saw this creature. He tried his best to fish it up and send it to Xiaoling, with the intention of letting Nirvana Entertainment make a big somersault on this matter. As a result, Osland did this. That''s what the officials of the side do?


    Why on earth?


    Without waiting for Wen Kaiwei to struggle any more, his assistant has already reminded him: "Shao Wei, your ticket time is almost up."


    Wen Kaiwei gave up thinking about it, picked up his jacket, hurried out of the hotel room, and the assistant followed him with the suitcase.


    The two had just walked to the hotel lobby when a group of Osland police officers in uniforms came and surrounded them.


    After the other party showed his credentials and introduced his identity, he directly asked: "You are Mr. Wen Kaiweiwen?"


    "I am, what do you want me for?" Wen Kaiwei is fluent in foreign language and has a proud voice.


    "We suspect that you are related to a case involving the fishing and killing of the first-level protected species Orlando double longtail fin. Now please cooperate with us to investigate." The other party''s attitude was cold.


    Win Kaiwei was surprised.


    Instead of investigating Xu Zhiqin and Chen Ling, the police turned their attention to themselves?


    Who provided the clues?


    However, he has no fear about this. Not only does no one know what he has done, but the Wen family also has some influence in Osland. These policemen want to convict themselves? What about the evidence?


    He said with a grimace: "I can cooperate with you to go back and investigate. But now I have to take off the plane, I hope you can afford the consequences of delaying my work."


    "Then please go back with us for investigation." The policeman took him into the police car with a blank face, leaving the assistant with a dumb face.


    This... isn''t that Xu Zhiqin''s business? Why is it related to Wei Shao?


    Win Kaiwei followed the police back to the investigation room without any scruples.


    Presumably, the assistant has now contacted the Wen family and the lawyer, and will soon be able to bring someone to bail him out.


    He is not an ordinary entertainer.


    After a while, the police came in for inquiries.


    "Excuse me, have you ever come into contact with Orlando twin longtail fin fish?"


    "No." Wen Kaiwei did not hesitate.


    "Then have you touched it, by any means?"


    "No." Wen Kewei said.


    "When you were diving in the deep sea, you never encountered it?"


    "No."


    "Can you be sure?"


    Wen Kaiwei laughed: "Of course I am sure. I am not an ignorant child. I have read the report about the singer who was caught in jail for fishing Orlando twin longtail fins a few years ago."


    "So you''re sure you haven''t encountered it while diving in deep sea?"


    "Definitely not." Wen Kaiwei said, "I came to travel, naturally I have some understanding of the customs here."


    "So have you touched other fish?"


    "I''m not sure about this, after all, who doesn''t love seafood?" Wen Kaiwei said wittily.


    "Then now, please do a test."


    The other party invited biological researchers, police chiefs, and customs commissioners to witness the test together.


    Wen Kaiwei''s face changed slightly.


    However, he didn''t know about the mucus of this fish, so he didn''t know what they were going to detect.


    Looking at these professional instruments and reagents, he felt calm.


    The video next to him is on, witnessing everything about his upcoming test.


    Some medicine was dripped on his palm.


    After a while, the originally colorless potion in his palm showed a bright red color.


    Immediately afterwards, the same color appeared on his legs and abdomen.


    The faces of the people around were very solemn.


    Wen Kewei noticed the stagnation of the atmosphere.


    "What the **** are you looking for?" he asked silently.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wen Kaiwei, you have been arrested!" The policeman stepped forward blankly and handcuffed him with handcuffs. His attitude was even colder than before!


    ...


    s country.


    Kyoto Airport.


    He Xuyan and Subei accompanied Xu Zhiqin back home.


    Fans of pick-up at the scene are like clouds.


    There are also many reporters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1667： Encountered

    Chapter 1667


    Facing the reporter, Xu Zhiqin calmly said: "This incident is actually a misunderstanding. My assistant Xiaoling and I have not touched any Orlando twin longtail fin fish, let alone try to bring it back to China. . Under the joint inspection and witness of the police, customs authorities and biological experts in Osland, Xiaoling and I were innocent. Thank you for hosting and paying attention to me, and please pay more attention to my work "Beautiful Mind" ."


    "So you were framed?"


    "Do you know who did such a thing?"


    "A competitor or a personal enemy?"


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "I am not very clear about this. But Osland is also a country under the rule of law. This incident involves the safety and freedom of foreign tourists in their country. I believe that they have their own judgment."


    ...


    The news of Xu Zhiqin''s return to China gave everyone in Nirvana Entertainment and the entire crew of "Beautiful Mind" a boost.


    She was okay, the investment and the entire crew came alive.


    Although the two TV stations regretted it, they did not fully care. Since they have signed a new drama contract with Fu Yujia, they are bound to give up on Nirvana Entertainment.


    Soon, Subei took his lawyer and contract to these two TV stations.


    "We haven''t breached the contract yet, and the two of them broke the contract directly. Then the liquidated damages will be compensated according to the contract."


    The two TV stations had nothing to say, but when the incident happened suddenly, they were also considering the overall interests of the TV station, which is not a big mistake.


    Subei also knows this, so although his attitude is tough, he is not aggressive.


    She knows better than anyone the truth about gathering and dispersing.


    After receiving the liquidated damages, she received more contract invitations from TV stations. Next, there are still more things she needs to do.


    Fu Yujia was not particularly surprised when she heard that Xu Zhiqin had come back: "This Su Lu has a good way of doing things, but I underestimate her."


    "I heard that in just a few days, they persuaded the Osland officials to give Xu Zhiqin a certificate of innocence. This incident has no impact on Nirvana Entertainment at present." Han Xu said.


    "That''s their good fortune." But does it have no effect at all?


    Fu Yujia didn''t believe it either.


    I took advantage of this opportunity to sell the TV series invested by Shengtang Entertainment for a good price.


    Han Xu''s cell phone rang, he took it to the side to answer, and then his face suddenly changed and said, "Miss Fu, it''s not OK."


    "what''s up?"


    "Wei Shao was arrested in Osland. He was charged with fishing and killing the rare fish species Orlando double longtail fin."


    "What?" Fu Yujia stood up in shock, "Misrepresentation or truth?"


    Han Xu made a few more phone calls to verify, and said with a pale face: "Miss Fu, it''s the truth. Wei Shao''s assistant saw him taken away with his own eyes. Moreover, the official side has given conclusive evidence that can confirm it. This point. At present, the Wen family has arranged for a lawyer to approach it."


    Fu Yujia said: "You should also go there right away! Also, block news!"


    Han Xu will go to book a ticket immediately.


    But how can the news be blocked?


    It was Subei who found out what happened, but she had all first-hand information.


    As soon as Wen Kaiwei was convicted, the domestic news came out.


    "Oh my God, it was Wen Kaiwei who did it! But then, who is Wen Kaiwei?"


    "Shengtang Entertainment is a big shareholder, very famous. The family is powerful and powerful. However, the dignified young master did such a thing, it is really shocking."


    "What''s so surprising. I heard that Xu Zhiqin was arrested before. Shengtang Entertainment has cut off a lot of Nirvana Entertainment''s resources. I didn''t expect Shengtang Entertainment to be a nest of snakes and rats, even a shareholder. , All came out to frame a young artist."


    "I don''t know if there is any internal information about this matter?"


    "What''s the inside story? Foreign laws are very strict. It doesn''t mean that the domestic law is not strict, but in China, families like Wen''s and Fu''s always have some power and influence to blend this kind of thing. Yes. But if you commit a crime in Osland, someone will care who you are!"


    "That''s right, not to mention that this kind of fish is cherished by others, and it is a **** in everyone''s heart. Although it is a bit superstitious, you can''t help but respect the beliefs of others! I think Wen Kaiwei will suffer misery this time.


    "To be honest, these rich second generations should really be taken care of. They have always been arrogant and only know how to spend money. Now they are ashamed and thrown abroad!"


    The incident had a great impact, and Wen Kaiwei''s family did not hesitate to invite a lawyer like Fu Xing to take a trip.


    However, the evidence for his crime is conclusive. Although Fu Xing helped a lot and his abilities were outstanding, he only saved him from five years of prison for three years.


    It was even a year and a half longer than that of the singer.


    All this is mainly because the singer accidentally fished the Orlando double longtail fin fish, but only posted to Moments, raised the fish in the bathtub at will, and almost killed the fish, but did not really kill the fish. , Just got seriously injured.


    Wen Kaiwei slaughtered this fish alive.


    Biological experts have gone through professional research: "The more damage this fish suffers, the more mucus it secretes. This is actually a means of life-saving. It has been a week since the incident, and it can still live in Wenkai. A huge amount of mucus residue was found on Wei''s hand, which fully demonstrated his cruel method of hunting this fish at that time."


    This is also an important reason why Fu Xing tried his best to defend him, but he could only slightly reduce his sentence.


    After the biological experts were posted online, Wen Kaiwei received a new round of criticism from netizens.


    Shengtang Entertainment has also been criticized many times by others and criticized by name.


    Fu Yujia''s nose flared with anger and did not eat for three days.


    She didn''t know what happened, but now she is going to be implicated and scolded.


    Within the company, shareholders and senior executives were also dissatisfied, and Fu Yujia was under great pressure.


    The Wen family was also quite critical of Fu Yujia, and felt that the reason why Wen Kaiwei made a mistake was because she was too instigated by Fu Yujia and confused by her.


    Especially Wen''s mother, even directly pointed out that this matter was Fu Yujia secretly instructing her son to be transferred, which led to Wen Kaiwei''s accident.


    The Fu-Wen family, which had been in harmony for many years, turned into a perfect match overnight.


    Originally, Father Fu only used to be a granddaughter with money to go out to practice on her own.


    So before Shengtang Entertainment had an accident, as long as it didn''t hurt Fu Yujia, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1668： Coquettish bitch

    Chapter 1668 Coquettish Bitch


    However, this time, the implications were so great that even the Wen family had an accident. Father Fu couldn''t bear it and called Fu Yujia home.


    "From today, leave the company''s affairs alone and leave it to Han Xu! You come home for me and stay at home!"


    Fu Yujia pinched her fingers, unable to accept this reality.


    Being a worthless daughter, she didn''t even have a chance to talk to Lu''s family, so what would she do to talk to Subbei?


    "Look at what you are doing now!" Father Fu said with an aura.


    After killing Wen Kaiwei into prison and serving his sentence abroad, Mr. Fu felt sorry for his old friend.


    "It wasn''t me that asked him to do it. I didn''t know anything about this."


    Mr. Fu sighed: "You don''t know, he is for you after all."


    Seeing Fu Yujia lowered his head, he said, "Come back, over from the Lu family, and grandpa will be the master for you, right?"


    Fu Yujia wanted to blurt out, "It''s because of you that Lu Heting married a few years ago without even considering me."


    Just these words, she always swallowed.


    She said: "I recently received a very good script and I am going to shoot it now. Grandpa, you give me one last chance. If this TV series is not successful, I will come back willingly. If it succeeds, you will Let me do what I want to do again."


    Elder Fu thought for a while and said, "Then this is the last chance. Others, really don''t think too much."


    "Well, I will take this last chance."


    She has looked at the script she received from professionals, and they all said that the structure is grand, the plot is rigorous, and the logic is rigorous. It is completely different from the coquettish **** on the market.


    As long as it is really good for shooting, it is not a problem for Shengtang Entertainment to stand up.


    Moreover, this screenwriter is also very famous in the industry. With his fame, I can''t worry about forming an excellent crew.


    Without being famous in the entertainment industry, Fu Yujia is really unwilling to quit like this!


    After Fu Yujia left, Mr. Fu found Fu Xing: "This time, you go to assist your sister."


    "Grandpa, it''s really unnecessary to indulge her in loving Lu Heting." Fu Xing didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "It''s not necessary. But to have a good relationship with the Lu family is profitable without any harm. It is important to let the Lu family know her pious mentality."


    Fu Xing grinned, to put it bluntly, everything was for profit.


    The adult world is not that simple.


    Only Fu Yujia still wanted to be Mrs. Lu''s primary goal in life.


    But, does she really want to be the wife of Lu Heting alone, or the powerful wife of the Lu family?


    ...


    After Xu Zhiqin came back, he finished the filming of "Beautiful Mind". Only then did he have time to accept everyone to pick her up and return to China from Osland.


    After dinner, Subei got into Lu Heting''s car.


    The night is gentle, the breeze is gentle, she is very relaxed.


    After a while, she felt Lu Heting turned the car into a direction that was not home.


    "Where are we going?" Subei finished asking. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a car behind him, following his car.


    It turned out that Lu Heting was avoiding the following vehicles.


    "Sit down." Lu Heting gently exhorted, and began to accelerate.


    He had good driving skills, and after a while, he bypassed two streets and drove the car away.


    Subei sighed secretly, he is indeed a man who has been a driver, and his driving skills are high.


    After parking, Lu Heting asked Lu Hang to check the information of the person following his car tonight.


    Lu Heting''s security has always been good, and no one has blatantly followed himself or Subei for a long time.


    Soon, Lu Hang gave the information.


    "It''s a small screenwriter named Liang You. He was in jail for driving while drunk. After sitting for three years, he only came out a few days ago." Lu Hang gave the results of this investigation.


    It sounds like a very dangerous person.


    "Be careful to protect Subey."


    Luhang sent the person''s picture to the bodyguard and Subei.


    Subei didn''t understand this person at all, but he had no personal grievances with him, nor did he know what he was doing with his car.


    ...


    Just when Fu Yujia was planning to shoot the TV series "Rivers and Lakes" with her final chip, Subei also received a script of "Rivers and Lakes".


    After reading the outline, she was full of power struggles against this bizarre land, but there were also many human shining rivers and lakes everywhere, full of goodwill, and immediately contacted the screenwriter and met the next day.


    When I contacted the screenwriter, I found out that his name was Liang You, and it was the day that I drove with her and Lu Heting.


    That night, Subei was in men''s clothing and went out under the name of Su Lu.


    Could it be that he followed himself at that time, just to show himself the script?


    She decided to meet Liang You and meet in Nirvana Entertainment''s office.


    The security here is very complete, even if Liang You wants to do anything, there is no chance.


    When he saw Liang You, Subei discovered that he was actually very delicate and did not look like a person who had committed a crime. Although his behavior was a bit timid, he didn''t feel bad.


    She asked him to pour him a cup of coffee and said, "Tell me about your script, Mr. Liang. What you gave is the outline. Are you here today to give me the text?"


    "I want to give you the text." His voice was very soft, showing some lack of confidence, "But when I came, I found out that the upper part was missing."


    As if afraid that Subei would reject him, he hurriedly took out a manuscript: "But I have sorted out the second half and put it here, President Su, please take a look."


    "Have you followed me before?" Subei decided to ask clearly.


    With this thorn in my heart, there is no basis for cooperation.


    Liang You subconsciously took a deep breath: "You know?"


    "What do you think?" Subei asked back.


    "I have no ill intentions, President Su, I have been asking for a long time, and knowing that you are a person who knows people and makes good use of, I dare to vote for you the outline of this script. Following you, I want to see if you... As rumored."


    I want to know whether she is serious about doing practical things and really cherishing talents, or just holding money to manipulate capital and playing with good talents and scripts in her palms.


    Subei smiled and asked, "Then what do you think of me?"


    "During working hours, you spend half of your time in the company, a quarter of your time on the crew, and a quarter of your time managing the artists. I believe you can put my script into reality and fully show this huge world. And its spiritual core." Liang You pushed the manuscript in front of her.


    There are really not many people writing manuscripts these days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1669： Do you think you can have today?

    Chapter 1669 Do you think you can have today?


    Subei took a look. This Liang You''s handwriting is very beautiful, and the handwriting looks very comfortable, and it can be seen that he has taken a lot of thought.


    She only read a few pages. Although it was indeed very attractive, she said, "Mr. Liang, without the content of the upper part, I cannot decide whether to invest."


    "President Su, you give me a chance. I am already writing the first half. Although the manuscript is indeed missing, I still remember all the content. I will add it as soon as possible."


    "Then you give me a time."


    "One month, no, twenty days, I will give you the first half in twenty days at most." Liang You said anxiously.


    Subei nodded: "Okay, let''s see you in 20 days. I will have a photocopy of your manuscript. You can keep this original copy."


    Subei left a photocopy and sent him out.


    After sending off Liang You, Subei carefully read the second half.


    Although there is no upper part, with the outline, she can also make up the first half of the story.


    It is really exciting and very attractive.


    With so many years of experience in watching the script, Subei is very optimistic about the script.


    This is a group of dramas, each character in it is lifelike, flesh and blood, no one exists to serve others.


    They all have their own lives and souls. Together, they have produced extremely powerful vitality and chemical reactions.


    If you can find the right team and actors and restore 70% of it, it will be amazing enough and enough for all actors to have a memorable masterpiece.


    She seriously pondered the feasibility of this project.


    "Brother Yue, please come in." Subei called Yue Ze in.


    After reading the script, Yue Ze said exquisitely: "Which ghost writer is the work of such a good script?"


    "It''s not a ghostly screenwriter, just an unknown screenwriter. But I think we can pay attention to the right actors first, and leave this to you first."


    "Yes, I have a preliminary candidate in my mind. At that time, we must let the most suitable actors play these roles."


    Back home in the evening, Subei told Lu Heting about Liang You.


    "So he didn''t mean anything?" Lu Heting said.


    "It should be not. I also checked the information you asked Lu Hang to give me last time. He was not subjectively and deliberately in jail, but because of drunk driving."


    When Lu Heting heard Subei''s account of the script, he knew that Subei valued talents very much. She really found such a treasure, and she would definitely spare no effort to praise him.


    He has no opinion on this, the only thing is: "No matter what you do, don''t put yourself in danger."


    "With you protecting me, there is no risk at all by my side." Subei smiled.


    ...


    Nirvana entertainment.


    Subei is finishing a document.


    Yue Ze knocked on the door and walked in.


    He looked a little angry and looked full of gloom: "Subei, look at Liang You, he is really not a good person."


    "whats the matter?"


    "The Shengtang Entertainment official announced to shoot a big production called "Blood Rivers and Lakes". The director and team were very good. The content they announced was very close to what Liang You gave!"


    Subei flipped through the news and took a look, and Yue Ze was right.


    Yue Ze handed his mobile phone to Subei: "I asked a friend to inquire about it internally. Look, this is someone else''s script that my friend took to me. Is it the same as Liang You''s?"


    Subei frowned and looked at this picture, really.


    "Moreover, the screenwriter of "Blood Rivers and Lakes" is the well-known screenwriter Liang Husheng! He has many masterpieces, and was a very popular screenwriter before! This Liang You is really impure!"


    Subei is indeed a little annoyed. Since the official announcement is made by Shengtang Entertainment, it means that they must have been preparing for a long time, and it is not a temporary motive.


    I was almost deceived by this Liang You.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about this matter." Subei said, "Fortunately, it didn''t cause any actual losses."


    "Next time I see Liang You, I won''t spare him lightly!" Yue Ze let out a cruel remark.


    ...


    When he saw the news, Liang You was also confused.


    He quickly went to find Liang Husheng and asked him: "Uncle, why does my script come to your hands? And why is it completely irrelevant to me?"


    "Of course it''s because I wrote it, otherwise?" Liang Hu was nearly fifty years old, and he smiled when he saw people. He was very popular in the circle.


    "But you know that I wrote it myself!" Liang You said angrily, "When I showed it to you, you also said that you would definitely recommend it for me to get my life on track!"


    Liang Husheng lowered his face: "Liang You, your parents died early. If I hadn''t given you a bite to eat, you would have starved to death. After that, I will always support you and educate you. Otherwise, you think you can have today Huh? Let me tell you, yours is yours, but mine is mine! You dare to say a word outside, be careful, I''m welcome!"


    "I owe you and me, I have used those three years to pay it back." Liang You squeezed his fist angrily.


    Hearing this sentence, Liang Husheng smiled again and patted his shoulder: "Liang You, people have to learn to be flexible. There is no market for a script like yours, and no one will dare to use it. But Uncle is different, you also know the reputation of uncle. So let��s..."


    He took out a stack of money and said, "You can spend the money first. Next time, don''t find me again."


    Liang Husheng threw down the money and left.


    Liang You stood there, not knowing what to say for a while.


    After Shengtang Entertainment invested, the crew has officially started filming.


    Liang Husheng was still busy, and he had to go to the crew to watch him personally. Naturally, he had no intention of controlling Liang You anymore.


    Liang You didn''t give up and went to the crew again.


    When he saw Fu Yujia, he rushed over quickly: "Miss Fu!"


    Fu Yujia is walking under the arches of the stars. She is wearing a well-cut ladies suit, matching skirts of the same color, and stepping on high heels, showing her aura and pride.


    Liang You suddenly felt ashamed in front of her.


    Fu Yujia glanced at him without paying attention at all.


    The bodyguard on the side pushed Liang You aside: "Go go, don''t get in the way here!"


    "Miss Fu, I wrote the script of "Blood Jianghu", not my uncle at all!" Liang You shouted with courage.


    Liang Husheng walked quickly to Fu Yujia.


    Fu Yujia naturally didn''t bother to talk to strangers, and got in the car with Liang Husheng.


    However, out of her work prudence, she still asked: "Bian Liang, what''s the matter with that person outside?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670： Want to cover up

    Chapter 1670, the feeling of trying to cover up


    "Miss Fu, that is my nephew. After my elder brother and sister-in-law passed away, I took care of him and grew up." Liang Husheng said with a smile, "but then he committed something and went to jail. There is a problem here."


    He pointed to the position of his head.


    Fu Yujia nodded: "Then don''t let him ruin the reputation of the crew."


    Liang Hu was born in his fifties and has been famous for a long time, and Liang You is only in his twenties at best. Fu Yujia does not believe in Liang You, and it is normal.


    "I know." Liang Husheng responded immediately.


    In my heart, Liang You was not sensible, and even dared to make trouble with the crew after taking the money.


    He took out his phone and said something on WeChat.


    Liang You stayed at the door of the crew and waited. Fu Yujia refused to listen to him. Is there no one else?


    When he saw someone, he pulled them and said, "I wrote the script of "Blood Jianghu", not my uncle at all!"


    The men looked impatient.


    The woman who was caught by him screamed and ran to the side in fright.


    The security came forward, and his fists rained down on him.


    Not only did Liang You not hide, but he still insisted on what he said just now, in exchange for more and more fierce attacks.


    Everyone else was frightened by him, so he couldn''t have any sympathy for him at all, and instead praised the security for his serious and responsible work.


    Liang You persisted until he fell down without holding on anymore.


    ...


    When Subei talked with Yue Ze, he was obviously a little tired.


    "Sorry, the child had a fever last night, so I ran to the hospital temporarily." Yue Ze said.


    "Are the child and Sister Lu okay?" Subei asked.


    "It''s okay, kid, it''s always easy to do this." Yue Ze said with a pinched eyebrow.


    Subei laughed: "Then if you are busy, take a two-day vacation, don''t tire yourself out, but worry the family."


    Yue Ze nodded, remembering something: "By the way, I saw Liang You in the hospital last night. I heard that I found the crew of "Blood Jianghu" and told others that the script was written by myself, but was knocked out by the security guard. It was. Some kind of person sent him to the hospital and woke up this morning."


    Subei frowned: "Brother Yue, do you think this thing is strange?"


    "Maybe what Liang You said is true?"


    Subei shook his head: "I don''t have any evidence to say that. Moreover, Liang Husheng has indeed written many good scripts before. It is certain that Liang Husheng himself is talented. But this time, I always owe it to me. I owe it."


    Yue Ze said: "I heard that Liang Husheng told people that Liang You has a problem with his brain, so he always talks wildly, probably because of paranoia. Although it is very pitiful, it is not worth it. Too much time spent on him."


    Subei pondered for a moment.


    Yue Ze left.


    Later, Liang You called Subei.


    Subei thought for a while, still sliding the answer button to the green position.


    "President Su, this is Liang You."


    "You said."


    His voice was weak, and he was not particularly clear: "It may not be possible to give the upper part in twenty days. I may take a little longer."


    "Liang You, do you know that a company is already shooting this script?"


    Subei meant that it was definitely impossible to ask for his script anymore.


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Liang You''s somewhat weak but persistent voice came stubbornly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot, but what I said I want to give you is to give you."


    "Okay." Subei responded.


    I felt a little blocky for no reason.


    Although Yue Ze didn''t believe in Liang You, he still went to the hospital and asked the nurse to pay attention to Liang You''s movements, and if possible, observe what he was doing.


    On the Internet, the video of Liang You being beaten was posted.


    The detailed process of the matter is also attached.


    According to an insider, "This is the nephew of the great screenwriter Liang Husheng. His parents died young and he grew up under Liang Husheng''s care. He was jailed for crimes before and only recently came out. He was injured because of his imprisonment. Mind, now I ran to the "Blood Jianghu" crew to shout that the script was written by myself, harassing the female staff, and was beaten by the security guard."


    In the comments, no one cared about Liang You''s injury, and no one even cared about his name. Instead, they said in anticipation: "Then I have a new drama to chase! In the midst of the drama, just wait!"


    "I really like Liang Husheng''s dramas. I watched his previous "Once Upon a Time in the Nu River", "Heaven''s Punishment" and "Longling Mystery" with relish!


    "I finally waited for the good news in a desperate situation."


    "People like this should be sent to a mental hospital, otherwise, what should I do if innocent passers-by are injured?"


    "That''s it, it''s terrible for this kind of people to get sick! Please, Shengtang Entertainment and the crew, must protect our actors and staff in front of us!"


    Seeing this news, Subei frowned.


    Obviously it is a small matter, but it has caused such a big trouble. Although Fu Yujia must want to use this matter to promote it, but it also gives people a feeling of wanting to cover it up.


    At this time, Liang Husheng still needs a black Liangyou, which is not normal.


    At night, she was still thinking about it.


    Lu Heting knew her temperament, and he saw a good script. If he missed it, he would regret it.


    "However, the things that Liang You gave, no matter how good it is, are about the same as Liang Husheng''s. Even if you bring them, they can''t be used."


    "Then what if Liang You is the original?"


    "What about the evidence?" Lu Heting didn''t believe her instinct.


    He believed her, but neither his belief nor her belief could convince the public.


    This makes no sense.


    Shengtang Entertainment has already voted, and Subei will only be criticized when there is not enough evidence.


    Subei laughed: "You are right, I have no evidence. I rely on women''s intuition."


    "I will let Lu Hang accompany you, and see Liang You again. Give him a chance to communicate well. But if he can''t provide favorable evidence, I won''t give him another chance to see you."


    Lu Heting didn''t care what was going on with Liang You and Liang Husheng, he only knew that his girl should not be lost.


    "Well, I also give myself one last chance."


    ...


    The next day, Yue Ze also gave a copy of Liang You''s daily life taken by the nurse.


    In the hospital, he was handwriting the content with a pen, and the nurse quietly recorded it and found that he was flying with the pen, and the things he wrote were really alive.


    The script of "Blood Jianghu" is confidential, only the actors have it, and Liang You is unlikely to have seen it.


    This shows that his words have certain credibility.


    But it does not rule out that he has read Liang Husheng''s manuscript.


    After all, the two are still uncles and nephews.


    "I met with him and asked him if he has any key evidence." Subei said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671： I must win!

    Chapter 1671, I must win!


    She met with Liang You and started straight to the point: "Mr. Liang, this is the last time I have seen you, if you can''t provide critical evidence."


    Liang You''s body shook obviously.


    "You try to remember as much as you can and tell everything you know and think about. I''ll go to verify it. If it''s yours or not, it''s mine." Subei was very direct.


    Slowly and seriously, Liang You began to recall his original intention and purpose of creation in every detail.


    ...


    Liang Husheng talked freely when asked by reporters whether he had stolen his nephew''s manuscript.


    Liang Husheng��s voice is a bit regretful: "I knew this child was under a lot of pressure and had some mental problems. It was my uncle who ignored it. After this incident, I will help him find a psychiatrist. Consult and try to adjust him.


    As for creation, I started when he was very young. Did I use his manuscripts when he was a kindergarten kid? "


    Seeing everyone laughing, he said solemnly: "The creation of "Blood Rivers and Lakes" began two years ago. At that time, Liang You was in prison. Even though I had great talents, I couldn''t go to prison. Get his things, right?"


    Liang Husheng has the full right to speak, and everyone naturally believes what he says.


    Besides, what he said is justified.


    The reporter''s question is just a routine matter.


    When Liang You��s name is mentioned time and time again, Liang Husheng��s kind deeds are also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people-taking care of his nephew who has lost his parents, caring about his physical and mental health, and after he is released from prison, he still does not want to give up. Find a psychiatrist for him.


    He did what an elder and relatives could do.


    But the more so, the greater Liang You��s psychological pressure.


    Because he knew exactly what was behind it.


    Although Liang Husheng had not used any of his creations before, he did not live in vain.


    Since he was a teenager, every time Liang Husheng wrote the outline, he had ghostwritten a lot of scripts for him. Although every time it was only a part, it was these parts that added color to its content.


    In particular, although Liang You himself is not very good at speaking, he is particularly good at writing dialogues. Liang You writes the familiar dialogues in many works of Liang Husheng.


    Liang You didn''t care about these before, but before he went to prison, Liang Husheng promised him personally that as long as he was released from prison, he would recommend him to know investors and directors, and let his independently created scripts appear on the market.


    However, Liang Husheng really disappointed him.


    ...


    Subei recorded everything Liang You said.


    Let Army Aviation use some methods to verify.


    The authenticity of his words is partly verifiable.


    Army Aviation soon passed the verification results to Subei.


    When Subei got the content, he knew it in his heart.


    "Blood Jianghu" is indeed born out of Liang You''s "Jianghu". The first half of her manuscript is indeed likely to be taken by Liang Husheng as her own. After copying the content, it was destroyed.


    After hearing the news, Liang You asked, "Mr. Su, can I send you the first half after I write the first half from my memory?"


    "Come here!" Subei said.


    She and Yue Ze also mentioned this matter: "Prepare the actors, we can shoot."


    Yue Ze went to handle it immediately.


    At the same time, Subei also contacted Fu Yujia to discuss this matter first and resolve it internally.


    Fu Yujia received her email and smiled: "Talk. I want to see what she can talk about."


    Meet in a coffee shop.


    Fu Yujia brought Han Xu over.


    And Su Bei was accompanied by Yue Ze alone.


    "Miss Fu, I have asked Liang You to find out what the script is like this time. He has told me everything he knows in every detail. This is his creative idea, original intention, and timeline." Su Bei said, "I hope Miss Fu can have a comment after reading it."


    Fu Yujia took it and glanced a few times. She can write more than a dozen copies of such things a day.


    Su Lu, the ordinary man in front of him, was the opponent who had defeated him countless times and became a stumbling block on his way forward.


    Fu Yujia naturally resisted her.


    This time, who knows if she is going to cheat herself again?


    "I''ve finished reading, what does President Su want?"


    "The script you are shooting was created by Liang You. But now he has not authorized it to you, Miss Fu, I believe you know that even if it is shot, it cannot be sold."


    Fu Yujia laughed: "President Su, Liang You is a criminal with a criminal record and has a brain problem. Do you believe what he said?"


    Subei naturally couldn''t tell her all the evidence Liang You said.


    What if Fu Yujia''s "smartness" is used to destroy all the evidence?


    Su Bei can only say so far: "Miss Fu, I believe you have seen what I should show you. For other things, I believe you should go to Liang Husheng for verification instead of me continuing to convince you."


    "Then there is nothing to talk about, President Su."


    Fu Yujia had already determined that the matter this time was that Subei was unwilling to watch her succeed, and frightened herself with mystery, but of course she refused to believe her.


    This time, he will surely win!


    Fu Yujia stood up and said, "Then you will be out of company, President Su."


    Subei smiled: "Well, goodbye then, Miss Fu. By the way, Miss Fu..."


    Fu Yujia stopped.


    "Miss Fu, if you can''t talk to us, then we have to go through legal channels."


    Fu Yujia smiled happily: "Then I will accompany you."


    If you always do not deal with Nirvana Entertainment, it is impossible for Fu Yujia to believe their words, nor is he willing to give up this famous project easily.


    However, out of caution, she still contacted Liang Husheng and had a long conversation with Liang Husheng.


    Liang Husheng��s words are much more powerful than Subei��s, and he has many years of creative experience, and he has become popular in several dramas. Liang Husheng himself is a golden sign in the creation of TV scripts. If it weren��t for Fu Yujia��s willingness to spend money, He may not agree to the shooting.


    Thinking of all this, Fu Yujia became more confident.


    ...


    Two days later, the lawyers of Nirvana Entertainment sent a lawyer''s letter to Shengtang Entertainment, asking them to immediately stop the infringement and stop filming, otherwise they will go to court!


    When Fu Yujia received the lawyer''s letter, she smiled angrily: "I didn''t care about that Su Lu anymore. She dare to provoke me? Is her brain broken?"


    Liang Husheng also disagrees: "I heard that President Su has always been very shrewd, but this time he was deceived by a person with a record. It can be seen that no matter how smart a person is, there will be times when the ship will capsize."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672： President Su is crazy, right?

    Chapter 1672 President Su is crazy, right?


    Fu Yujia smiled and threw away the lawyer''s letter: "I think she is dissatisfied that my career is more prosperous than hers now, so she wants to find me not happy. She doesn''t deal with me and it is not one or two things. Han Xu , Don''t pay attention to them! Also, make a public response on Weibo!"


    Shengtang Entertainment posted the matter on Weibo.


    The resulting comments also received a lot of support.


    "Although this President Su has always done things very well. But the previous things belong to the previous ones. This time, anyone with a discerning eye can see who is right and who is wrong?"


    "Maybe she was dazzled by previous victories. She has forgotten what should be done and what should not be done."


    "I really have to learn a lesson, this young responsible person knows how deep the water is on the rivers and lakes!"


    "Although I have a good impression of Nirvana Entertainment passers-by, and I have no interest in Shengtang Entertainment, I have to say, this time, Nirvana Entertainment is irresponsible!"


    "Yes, Liang You looked like a white-eyed wolf, and he has a problem with his brain. President Su is crazy, right? Go to a mental patient?"


    Because of such things, when Nirvana Entertainment was preparing for "Jiang Hu", some actors who cherished their reputation did not even dare to try the show.


    After all, no one wants to get fishy.


    Moreover, whether this drama can be officially filmed, there are still two things to say.


    Subei contacted director Jiang Hua, the director of "Blood Jianghu".


    Director Jiang Hua is particularly good at group shows, and many group shows have been very successful before.


    He sat in front of Subey, and heard Subey invite him to shoot "Jiang Hu", which made him stunned.


    "Mr. Su, it��s not that I questioned you. Now the script of "Jianghu" is very consistent with "Blood Jianghu". You also know what kind of person Liang You is. You, with all due respect, are doing useless work. I want to make sure that I To survive with my team, I really don��t dare to take your trip to the muddy water."


    Subei smiled: "Then what if it is confirmed that Liang Husheng is plagiarism?"


    Jiang Hua said, "There must be evidence. No one believed what the red mouth and white teeth said."


    Subei nodded: "Then if there is any evidence, are you willing to give up your cooperation with them and cooperate with me?"


    "That''s natural." Jiang Hua replied.


    But he really couldn''t believe that Subei could come up with evidence.


    Now that the outside world has been talking about it, Liang You is just in jail, and the wind review is already bad enough. It is impossible to believe a criminal instead of a long-famous big screenwriter.


    "So, Director Jiang, it''s a deal! At that time, I hope that the main actors can also come over. I have seen Director Jiang''s casting. I admire this vision."


    Jiang Hua smiled and said, "I''m overwhelmed."


    But who is he, and how can he be deceived by a few compliments?


    However, if you talk about the current situation of the crew, Jiang Hua does dare to pat his chest and say there is no problem.


    This time, Shengtang Entertainment gave him the greatest freedom. He did not intervene in casting and shooting, so that he was confident and free when shooting.


    He believes that this TV series must be explosive!


    There are a lot of criticisms of Subei from the outside world.


    Liang Husheng also specifically mentioned this point in several interviews: "I don''t deny that Liang You''s thoughts are very rich, very imaginative. However, it is not easy to turn these imaginative ideas into ideas and put them into practice. Matter. Since President Su believes in him, I hope President Su can succeed!"


    The words of blessing do not mean the slightest blessing.


    The outside world is very unfair for Liang Hu.


    I raised my nephew well, but now he is bitten by the white-eyed wolf.


    I heard that Subei��s project has even been established.


    Netizens couldn''t help asking: "Who did her approve? What''s wrong with this eye?"


    "Sure enough, it''s money that can make ghosts grind, that''s all right?"


    "Nirvana Entertainment has been lowered, right? This operation is also incomprehensible!"


    People in the entire company are also a little bit murmured in their hearts.


    Subei''s doing this really makes everyone unreadable.


    Seeing that the project is in preparation, Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin are also working hard, and everyone has to work hard together.


    Anyway, the company pays wages, what else can the small employees say?


    Fu Yujia said to Han Xu: "As soon as they turn on the phone, we will sue! This time, Su Lu will be sent to me. Isn''t it a pity that I didn''t fight her?"


    Han Xu smiled and said: "Our lawyers are ready, and we just wait for them to announce that they are going to start."


    "How is our own progress?"


    "It''s already over half. By the way, Su Lu also contacted Jiang Hua in private, but was rejected by Jiang Hua."


    "I can''t help it!" Fu Yujia felt the cowardice of his opponent for the first time, and also felt the pleasure of crushing for the first time!


    ...


    Nirvana Entertainment officially announced the success of the "Jianghu" project and will soon enter the shooting process.


    Shengtang Entertainment took them to court with a complaint!


    The matter attracted great attention.


    Everyone knows that Nirvana Entertainment is dying, and now it depends on how they die.


    Subei responded.


    The day of the prosecution.


    Court.


    Shengtang Entertainment hired very elite lawyers, after all, Fu Xing was behind Fu Yujia.


    And Subei only brought the usual lawyers in the company.


    When facing the reporter, she only said one simple sentence: "Everything depends on the evidence!"


    And Liang Husheng also said stiffly: "Look at the evidence! I prepared the work two years ago, and registered the copyright after it was completed a year ago. During these times, Liang You was in prison. No matter where I look at the evidence, I No doubt they will win!"


    The reporters also waited to see what Subei was going to do this time.


    What kind of evidence can she produce?


    Because it is a public trial, many people interested in the case can participate in the audit.


    In the auditorium, there was a lot of discussion, and everyone was totally disinterested in Nirvana Entertainment, but came over to witness how it failed.


    In this court hearing, under everyone''s eyes, there was a sense of live broadcast.


    Lawyer Sheng Tang��s question is simple: "Liang You, where have you been in the past three years?"


    "I''m in prison." Liang You''s voice was a little weak.


    "Then excuse me, why did you get in?"


    "Drunk driving hurts people."


    "Then excuse me, have you written independent scripts before?"


    "I... I wrote some..."


    "I only ask you, have you ever written an independent script? You only need to answer yes or no?" The lawyer was tough.


    "No." Independent, he has not touched, only wrote fragments.


    "So are you a screenwriter?"


    "I''m an assistant screenwriter. You can also call it a small screenwriter." His voice had no confidence.


    "Are you a screenwriter?" The lawyer insisted only on this point.


    Liang You is even less emboldened: "Not really."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673： Self-defeating point

    Chapter 1673 The point of self-breaking


    "Have your previous scripts been filmed?"


    "I...no." Liang You has written excerpts for Liang Husheng''s script, which is not considered to be his own script.


    "Your Honor, I''m finished asking." The lawyer bowed.


    What he asked was very concise and clear. It not only made everyone know what kind of person Liang You was, but also made everyone feel very bad about him.


    The people sitting in the gallery couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, this Liang You really had no chance of winning.


    It''s just that he has issued a medical appraisal with no mental problems before he can sit here.


    But what''s the use?


    He is in good spirits, which does not mean that he has no problems with the script.


    It will only make people feel that he will avenge revenge, and add to the disgust.


    The lawyer of Nirvana Entertainment asked Liang Husheng the same simple: "When did you create this work?"


    "Conceived two years ago, wrote it a year ago, and then polished it up. The copyright certificate was made a year ago." Compared with Liang You, Liang Husheng seems to be a veteran, talkative and confident.


    "Then the content related to the script, any content, have you discussed with Liang You?"


    "No. He is in prison, how can I discuss with him?" Liang Husheng asked rhetorically.


    The time he specially selected for his own ideas was also carefully considered. The time period two years ago and one year ago was a time period when Liang You was completely unlikely to have any possibility with the script.


    "Are you sure, Mr. Liang Husheng?" the lawyer asked.


    "Of course I am sure, not only I am sure, my studio, my assistant, and my apprentice can all prove this." Liang Husheng said.


    The lawyer nodded: "Then, we will show a piece of evidence. Please take a look at Mr. Liang Husheng."


    With the approval of the judge, the lawyer brought the evidence.


    "Mr. Judge, this is our evidence."


    Everyone was surprised when they saw it. What is going on?


    Liang You actually left evidence!


    This evidence is the notebook he left in the prison library during the past three years.


    In the notebook, he recorded in detail his original intention, outline and some character details.


    The notebook was found in the prison library by a special person under his statement.


    In addition, the bunks in the prison where he lived, the playgrounds where he was active, and the places where he stayed, all have various outlines and character details written in pencil or stone, as well as some brief dialogues.


    This is probably because he is not free when he is in prison, and he is not able to create at any time he wants to. Therefore, after he has inspiration, he can''t record with pen and paper, but can only sketch it with stones.


    Some have been blurred, but most of them have not been wiped out. The photos taken are very clear.


    Liang Husheng''s face changed drastically, and he was shocked!


    This evidence will directly overturn all his claims.


    He was a little panicked: "It''s also possible, maybe I had some thoughts about this story before, and I told Liang You to hear it, and he recorded it."


    "But, Mr. Liang Husheng, you said clearly that you only started to conceive two years ago, and your colleagues can also testify."


    The lawyer dismissed him mercilessly.


    Liang Husheng was stunned. The reason why he said it was two years was of course to avoid risks.


    But this has become a point of his self-defense.


    "Maybe I remembered it wrong, maybe before Liang You was in jail, I communicated with him. Yes, yes, that is, I communicated with him during his imprisonment, and he must have memorized it specifically. , Stay in jail, and then make me stupid!"


    Liang Husheng said loudly, trying to defend himself.


    "But Mr. Liang Husheng, you said before that your nephew has mental problems, and you are afraid of putting him under too much mental pressure, so you rarely talk to him about work." The lawyer continued to explain.


    There was already an uproar in the gallery.


    Obviously Liang Husheng''s words are completely unjustified.


    Seeing that everyone believed in Liang You but not himself, Liang Husheng panicked: "Liang You is a prisoner, he has a criminal record! How can you believe him! Don''t believe him! How can the things found in prison have credibility?"


    But at this moment, few people would believe him anymore.


    He said that Liang You had a brain disease, but Liang You''s mental examination was all well.


    The timeline of his creation was also beaten by the evidence provided by Liang You!


    Now, he continues to talk about Liang You, but Liang You did not commit a crime deliberately, and he has paid the price for what he did wrong!


    Liang Husheng still wanted to find a reason for himself, but his words had become inverted.


    Above the court, how can you tolerate him yelling like this?


    The judge immediately stopped his behavior severely.


    The lawyer of Nirvana Entertainment said calmly: "Liang You did indeed enter prison for drunk driving and wounding people. But this does not mean that he does not have the right to create his own. There is no law that can deprive prisoners of prisoners. Creative rights. Of course, we can��t obliterate all the efforts of a person just because he has served his sentence. The prodigal son will not change his money, Liang You paid the price for what he did, but no one can deprive him of the rights he deserves ."


    Soon, the court pronounced in court that Liang Husheng''s embezzlement of Liang You''s script was established, and the evidence was conclusive.


    If Liang Husheng is sentenced to stop the infringement and cause harm to Liang You, he shall apologize publicly and be fined for damages.


    Fu Yujia, who was sitting in the auditorium, had turned into a gloomy and ugly expression.


    She never expected that this would be the result.


    It was hard to come across a script that was excellent in every aspect, but it turned out to be like this.


    The trial is over.


    Liang Husheng staggered out.


    The reporters waiting outside also heard the news and rushed to surround him to Tuantuan: "Mr. Liang, do you have anything to say about the result of this penalty?"


    "Faced with the evidence that Liang You brought out, do you have anything else to say?"


    Liang Husheng reversed his pretentious attitude, his eyes fired: "I didn''t! I didn''t embezzle his things! He deliberately framed me! I will appeal! I must ask myself for innocence!


    Fu Yujia also walked out.


    Faced with the reporter��s question, she also said: "Yes, we will appeal this matter, and we will never let those who care about us use us and suppress us."


    "Then Miss Fu believes that Mr. Liang is innocent?"


    "That''s for sure! Although we don''t know what method Liang You used to fabricate evidence. But facts are facts, they cannot be denied, and it is absolutely impossible to be used by others!" Fu Yujia said loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674： Warn with eyes

    Chapter 1674 Warning with eyes


    After all, "Blood Rivers and Lakes" has been filmed for more than half, the entire TV series, she spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and also consumed a lot of effort, to now, has spent hundreds of millions of investment.


    If we stop here, these things will all be in vain.


    She cannot tolerate her failure.


    It is also absolutely impossible to hand over his last chance.


    Therefore, she will not admit the verdict this time, and the lawsuit will continue, and the filming will continue.


    Facing the attitudes of Fu Yujia and Liang Husheng, some people really believed them.


    Now that the news goes out, the whole Internet is also discussing what the situation is, but this time, there are already very many people standing in Liangyou.


    After all, he didn''t have the abilities of an unknown prophet. He could bring Liang Husheng''s creation into prison first, and then write it down bit by bit.


    Subei and Yue Ze walked out with Liang You.


    Fu Yujia and Liang Husheng are still being interviewed.


    Subei said lightly: "Miss Fu, Mr. Liang."


    Hearing that Subei took the initiative to find people from Shengtang Entertainment, the reporters hurried forward, pointed the microphone at Subei, and waited for her to speak.


    "This is Liang You''s indictment against Liang Husheng for another matter, and Mr. Liang is also asked to respond!" Subei calmly handed over a document.


    Neither Fu Yujia nor Liang Husheng answered.


    However, Liang Husheng''s face changed slightly.


    Yue Ze smiled: "Since Mr. Liang doesn''t want it, let me just say it briefly. Three years ago, a driver drove his car on the road after drinking alcohol. He ran a red light and knocked down a pedestrian, causing others Injured. The driver has been fined for three full years. However, the driver and the person in prison are not the same at all. Because the person in prison has only suffered for that person!"


    When the reporter heard this, he hurriedly asked: "Mr. Yue, the person in jail you mentioned is Liang You, so who is the driver?"


    "Is there any inside story about this matter?"


    "Then why didn''t Liang You speak up three years ago? Why did he open this mouth now?"


    Liang Husheng''s face could no longer hold up. He looked at Liang You angrily, as if warning him not to talk nonsense with his eyes!


    But now Liang You has the courage and enough self-thought to speak out.


    He was not afraid of Liang Husheng��s eyes and said, ��Yes, the driver at the time was my uncle Liang Husheng! After drinking with his friends, he was invited to the next game, so he drove on the road after drinking. After knocking down a pedestrian, he immediately called me and used his nurturing feelings to persuade me to cover up for him. He also said that as long as I came out, he would recommend my script to well-known directors, not Treat me badly.


    Driven by kindness and interest, I did not resist the temptation and agreed to him. After drinking half a bottle of strong alcohol, I went to the scene. Taking advantage of the chaos, I pretended to be a drunk driver and was taken away by the police. Then, I tried my best to cover up for him, and also went to jail for him for three years.


    However, after three years, what is waiting for me? I gave him my script, hoping to get his recommendation, but he was embezzled as my own.


    He slandered me with a brain problem and a worrying mental state! He kept discrediting me, attacking me, saying that I was a white-eyed wolf who would take revenge on me!


    He even ordered the security guard to wound me! If it weren''t for the kindhearted person who had called the emergency call and sent me to the hospital, I am afraid that no one would stand up and accuse him of all kinds of evil! "


    When Liang You spoke with tears, the reporters were in an uproar, and they filmed frantically to record the scene before them!


    "You lied! Don''t believe me! Everything Liang You said is a lie!" Liang Husheng said loudly.


    The face that has always been smiled is all anxious, and it is no longer the same as usual.


    Liang You said: "It was my mistake to cover up for the uncle who was driving under the influence. In fact, in the past three years, I have been in prison and have been reflecting on what I did. It is the various things that Liang Husheng did to me. Let me summon the courage to stand up and expose his crime.


    Say I lied, I won''t argue with you. But at that time I took various photos of the scene and also recorded videos. Moreover, I still have the record of the mobile phone taxi order recorded from home to on-site after sending it.


    Before, I tried my best to cover up for you, but once there is no need to cover up, a lot of evidence is clear.


    I am willing to take on the part of my mistakes. I also hope that you can take on your part-my dear uncle. "


    Liang Husheng suddenly became dumb.


    He really did not expect that this honest nephew was not as cowardly and stupid as he imagined. The things he did would have left various records on his side.


    The exposure of this incident is far more serious than the crime of embezzling the script.


    When the two intertwined, his career path was really ruined.


    Su Beiqian said: "What Liang You said now can''t convict you of any crime. But Mr. Liang, when the court begins, I hope you will be there early so that everyone will wait for you."


    After speaking, Subei, Yue Ze and Liang You got into the car under the protection of bodyguards.


    Liang Husheng was stunned.


    Fu Yujia''s fingers shrank fiercely, and her heart shrank accordingly.


    She had high hopes for Liang Husheng, this time it was also her turn of the battle.


    However... Being dragged down by Liang Husheng, he smashed to the ground.


    She put on oversized sunglasses to cover up her disappointment.


    Liang Husheng knew that he was done, everything was over, and there was no drunk driving, Fu Yujia would desperately report him for her own benefit.


    But everything was concentrated in one place, and Fu Yujia didn''t dare to use his reputation to play with him.


    The reporters gathered around and pointed the microphone at Fu Yujia: "What do you think about Miss Fu?"


    "Liang Husheng drunk and injured people, did you know in advance?"


    "Will you still work with Liang Husheng in the future?"


    But these reporters were blocked by her bodyguards.


    She walked in a hurry, her body was covered with a layer of gray.


    After getting in the car, she received a call from Mr. Fu: "I heard about today''s affairs, Jiajia, this is your last chance, don''t forget."


    Fu Yujia said solemnly, "I know, Grandpa."


    Hanging up, she threw the phone to the ground fiercely!


    At the last chance, she can''t stand up!


    ...


    On the Internet, now everyone basically believes in Liang You.


    "I didn''t expect Liang Husheng to be such a person. I still like watching those TV shows he wrote before."


    "The work and character can''t be linked, I''m really disappointed!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675： Not good enough

    Chapter 1675 is not worthy


    "In the future, you should not invest too much real feelings on the screenwriter and director. After all, the eggs are delicious. Don''t think about how beautiful the hen is."


    "Oh, drunk driving is really unbearable, I hate this kind of person the most!"


    "Plus one, drunk driving is really harmful, and it is really too bad to find someone to top the bag. This is completely treating the law as nothing!"


    "Facts have proved that Nirvana Entertainment once again saw the right people!"


    "Yes, after all, people know the evidence in Liang You''s hands! This information is completely unmatched, so it''s no wonder that Fu Yujia will fail miserably!"


    Indeed, Subei really believed him when Liang You produced all kinds of evidence.


    He said that the things he stayed in the prison were also the evidence that Subei had searched for special personnel to collect.


    As for the drunk driving case three years ago, according to the evidence provided by Liang You, analysis and demonstration can also be used to confirm who is right and who is wrong.


    With these things, Subei believed in Liang You again and had a solid foundation.


    Fu Yujia really did nothing wrong this time, the only mistake was that she believed the wrong person.


    Mr. Fu was determined not to allow her to manage Shengtang Entertainment any more, and directly called her home.


    Shengtang Entertainment is temporarily in charge of Han Xu.


    Han Xu has no love or hatred for Nirvana Entertainment, and now half of the filming of "Blood Jianghu" has become a mess. The only thing he can do is to negotiate with Subei.


    In a hall, Han Xu waited early.


    Subei, Yue Ze and Liang You appeared together.


    After greeting, everyone took their seats.


    "Mr. Su, I don��t want to talk secretly. I want to find Liang You to buy the copyright of "Jiang Hu". As you know, our previous shooting is halfway through. If we suddenly stop working, it will be unfair to all those who have worked hard for it. "Han Xu said.


    Liang You paid so much to go to court, he just wanted to spend money to buy the copyright?


    Yue Ze faintly smiled and said: "Sorry, President Han, we also want to shoot this TV series ourselves. To tell you the truth, when we saw this script, we were already preparing."


    Seeing Han Xu''s stagnation, Yue Ze smiled and said: "At the beginning, we didn''t inform your company about this matter. I hope you can have an explanation. But at that time, Miss Fu dismissed it."


    Han Xu does have a headache, and Shengtang Entertainment is indeed at a loss in this matter.


    Yue Ze said: "Mr. Han, we plan to take over this TV series and continue filming. We can pay you back the part you paid in front of you at the original price. But we need to take over the rest. Of course, we can also pay a certain amount. Hard work."


    The reason why I didn''t get into trouble and took the next shooting directly at the lowest price was because the previous staff worked hard.


    It has nothing to do with them, Subei will not be harsh on them.


    Han Xu naturally did not want to give such a big project directly.


    But he is not Fu Yujia, he needs to weigh the pros and cons.


    If Nirvana Entertainment applies for legal reasons to stop filming, Shengtang Entertainment will lose everything.


    He pondered for a moment, and said, "In that case, I agree to your request."


    Yue Ze handed him the contract: "If there is no problem, let''s sign it."


    ...


    When Su Bei and Yue Ze arrived on the crew, director Jiang Hua had already heard of this.


    He stepped forward and held Subei''s hand: "President Su, I didn''t expect that, I really want to cooperate with you. I made a mistake before, welcome!"


    "Don''t blame anyone who doesn''t know." Subei smiled, "Then, let''s pass on Director Jiang to everyone. All the filming will continue as usual, the previous scenes will remain the same, and the treatment of all actors and staff will be the same as before."


    The entire crew is indeed worried about whether the sudden change of investors this time will cause major changes and damage everyone''s interests.


    When Jiang Hua relayed Subei''s opinions and decisions, everyone''s heart was finally laid down.


    As long as everything is business as usual, everyone has no objection.


    ...


    As for Liang You, the copyright has been re-owned by him.


    Nirvana Entertainment also hired him to become the company''s full-time screenwriter.


    As for the drunk driving case, although he convicted someone, he does need to bear certain responsibilities.


    But because he voluntarily surrendered and reported the real perpetrator, and has been in jail for three years, he was exempt from criminal punishment this time.


    And Liang Husheng is not so easy.


    Although he spent a lot of money, the guilt of drunk driving and hurting people is not small. In addition, he was sentenced to three years for the case of topping the bag and interfering with justice.


    Three years have been enough to make him regret.


    ...


    Liang You''s matter was resolved smoothly.


    When Subei returned home, he could finally relax.


    "Your instinct is right." Lu Heting stretched out his hand, took her calf from the sofa and kneaded it gently.


    "The evidence is stronger." Subei smiled, "If you hadn''t asked Lu Hang to help me, I wouldn''t be able to get the evidence, and it would be impossible to prove Liang You''s innocence."


    Lu Heting looked down: "This time is over, should I take a good rest?"


    "Yeah, it seems that there is really nothing I need to worry about. No, it seems that the question is about to get married!" Subei turned over and sat up and took out a beautiful invitation card from his bag. "Look, I just accept it. Arrived!"


    Lu Heting glanced: "It seems to be two months later?"


    "Really?" Subei glanced, "but I still have to prepare."


    ...


    Lin.


    Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang are already preparing for the wedding.


    Although somewhat reluctant, Lin Hancheng still has to prepare for her daughter''s marriage, for fear of her daughter being wronged.


    "This is good." Qin Zufang said, "I want to buy this."


    "This is not good enough. It''s not good enough for our daughter." Lin Hancheng rejected it.


    "What about this?" Qin Zufang asked.


    "This is more than expensive, but not elegant." Lin Hancheng is still not satisfied.


    Qin Zufang asked him all morning. He didn''t like this or that. She put the things away: "Well, you choose yourself. I think you can choose a flower!"


    Lin Hancheng saw that his wife was dissatisfied, he coughed slightly, and compromised: "Just the one you chose at the beginning is fine. If you can''t find a better one, use that one."


    Qin Zufang said helplessly: "Then you can choose again."


    She has been married to her husband for a lifetime, and she used to like his cool temper. As a result, when her daughter got married this time, he struggled with things that he hadn''t struggled with all his life. Qin Zufang really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    This is also not good, that is not good, you know, Qin Zufang''s selection is already one of the best among various brands!


    Lin Hancheng still has a lot of opinions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1676： Put on the agenda

    Chapter 1676 is on the agenda


    "Sir, madam, Lord Lu and Mrs. Lu are here!" The butler came in and said.


    Qin Zufang immediately turned his anger into joy: "Let them in quickly."


    As soon as Subei stepped inside, Qin Zufang stepped forward and grabbed her: "Subey! Come and see what I choose. I know you have a good vision, and you can help me choose!"


    Lin Hancheng gave a light cough, "He Ting, come and see for me too!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Heting did not refuse the invitation, and took a few steps forward and discussed with Lin Hancheng in detail.


    He not only gave Lin Hancheng a lot of advice, but also inquired about the marriage process and precautions in detail.


    Lin Hancheng''s heart was anxious these past few days. When Lu Heting spoke with him like this, he immediately found the person to talk to, and wished to tell Lu Heting all the things he had prepared in the past few days.


    As Lu Heting listened, he was thoughtful, silently remembering.


    In the afternoon, He Xuyan also came.


    Lin Hancheng dragged him over for a discussion.


    What is rare is that He Xuyan also had a detailed discussion with Lin Hancheng very seriously, and the communication was in place.


    Lin Hancheng himself didn''t notice that the two of them are usually cold and distant, and they are both people who are unwilling to take care of such miscellaneous things, but today they seem to be particularly interested in weddings.


    After such a discussion, Lin Hancheng''s mood was also relieved a lot.


    Lin Wenyu was embarrassed to learn about this, and invited Lu Heting, Subei and He Xuyan to dinner.


    Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang were still thinking about choosing things. It was less than two months before the wedding date, so they didn''t go out to eat with them and stayed to continue choosing things.


    He Xuyan went to pick up Xu Zhiqin.


    After dinner, Lin Wenyu took Subei and Xu Zhiqin to the balcony to see the flowers she had ordered for the wedding.


    She was in a very good mood and introduced Subei and Xu Zhiqin to every detail.


    Lu Heting, He Xuyan and Yuan Haoyang were sitting there drinking tea.


    The corners of the lips of the three of them kept slightly raised, each with their own thoughts.


    After adding a round of tea, He Xuyan said to Yuan Haoyang: "Send me a copy of the wedding process."


    "Okay." Yuan Haoyang raised his eyebrows, "Is the cousin''s matter also on the agenda?"


    He Xuyan laughed: "This movie is finished."


    Soon.


    On the contrary, Lu Heting''s lips pressed downward slightly.


    "This flower has a long flowering period and a fast growth rate. We ordered flower seedlings. When the wedding comes, it has just entered the flowering period." Lin Wenyu introduced.


    Xu Zhiqin stretched out her hand and gently touched these flowers and leaves, if she was missing something.


    When she raised her eyes, there was a little bit of envy in her eyes.


    Needless to say Subei, Lin Wenyu is going to get married now.


    The matter between himself and He Xuyan is still up in the air.


    Subei squatted by her side and said with a smile: "When my eldest brother finishes making this movie, I may go back to America with you."


    "Are you going back to see your uncle and aunt?" Xu Zhiqin asked.


    "No, I haven''t been there once."


    Xu Zhiqin was surprised: "That''s it."


    She knew that Subei''s life experience was more complicated, but she didn''t expect that she had never returned home once.


    "Yeah. Haven''t I been busy before. By then, I will face many unknowns just like you. But don''t worry, you have me and big brother."


    Xu Zhiqin''s mood was relieved a lot by her words.


    A gust of wind blows through, and the three figures are outlined in elegant silhouettes on the balcony.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1677： Angry

    Chapter 1677 Burns in Fury


    When Lin Wenyu''s marriage preparations were almost ready, her wedding date was approaching soon.


    Subei watched her wedding dress all day, and was a little tired.


    Lu Heting came to pick her up, and made an appointment to have dinner at the Lu Family Mansion tonight.


    Dabao and Gungun arrived long ago, and the whole mansion was filled with laughter and laughter with the milk of milk.


    After dinner, Fu Yujia came over.


    Dabao rolled to the game room with him, his face full of indecision.


    Fu Yujia sat down and talked directly with Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, even afraid to get too close to Lu Heting.


    So, why does she actually suffer?


    Lu Heting and Subei sat together, whispering something, in fact, he didn''t care much about the guests of his grandparents. After a casual greeting, his thoughts came back.


    When Grandpa Lu saw this, he did not force him.


    The butler walked over quickly and said, "Master, Huo Lao San from the Huo family is here."


    There are many branches of Huo''s family, and the personnel are extremely complicated. The outside world is used to naming their group of people with the numbers of their families, but rarely mention their real names.


    The old man Lu''s face immediately sank: "People from the Huo family? They are embarrassed to come to my Lu family''s door? No see!"


    "Father, he said that important things will be reported to you. It is about frugality."


    Father Lu pondered for a moment. Since his daughter was injured by the Huo family''s stinky boy, he and the Huo family have long been at odds, and usually deliberately not pay attention to any news of the Huo family.


    But it''s about Lu Weijian, which is different.


    After a while, he still reluctantly said: "Then let him in first."


    Huo Laosan was soon led in by the butler.


    This is a man in his fifties, because he is a member of the Huo family. Although he has a certain status in the Huo family, he does not belong to the Huo family and his power is limited.


    When Mr. Lu saw this person appear, he was just looking at him from the corner of his eye, with disdain and dissatisfaction.


    "Hello, old man." Huo Laosan approached and said hello.


    The housekeeper has been with Mr. Lu for many years, knowing his temperament well, he said lightly: "If you have anything you want to say, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Huo Laosan also knew that he was not popular, and said hurriedly: "Actually, I came to see the old man this time because I wanted to talk about frugality."


    "Speak straight." The butler said.


    "That''s it, old man, has the Huo family really been in charge of our Huo family ever since I was frugal?" Huo Lao San asked with his eyes turned.


    When Mr. Lu heard these words, he turned to his side: "What did you say!"


    In his words, he was furious!


    Everyone looked over here.


    Including Lu Heting and Subei.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, bursting out a dangerous light, pointing directly at Huo Lao San.


    Huo Laosan noticed this beam of gaze, and then looked towards his gaze, and when he saw Lu Heting, his legs trembled!


    He shivered with fright.


    Subei looked at Lu Heting and motioned with her eyes whether he wanted to stop Huo Laosan.


    Lu Heting faintly retracted his gaze and shook his head slightly at Subei.


    Lu Weijian''s management of the Huo family was not something that could be kept secret from Father Lu.


    If it broke out before, it is definitely not good.


    But now... Lu Heting wanted to see what these collateral members of the Huo family thought about!


    Huo Lao San felt that this extraordinarily majestic gaze receded, and his sense of oppression disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1678： Feel free

    Chapter 1678


    Elder Lu asked, "Say well, what is going on!"


    Without that gaze, Huo Laosan naturally dared to speak.


    He said: "Old man, the young man has been managing the Huo family recently, and his ability is still quite outstanding. I just want to know on behalf of the Huo family, will he always be like this? He has been like this, but it is quite good. Huo family If you have the support of the Lu family, you will have nothing to worry about in the future!"


    Elder Lu was so angry that his beard curled up, and the housekeeper hurriedly delivered a cup of warm tea.


    How can he not be angry!


    Since breaking with the Huo family, Lu Yaolan has been missing, and she is also suffering from depression. She said she was going abroad for relaxation, and it took many years to leave.


    The Lu family and the Huo family have already drawn a clear line and clarified the relationship!


    Even Lu Weijian does not have their family name!


    It''s better now, Lu Weijian actually manages the Huo family''s family business!


    "How long has this matter been?" Old man Lu asked, suppressing his anger.


    "It''s been almost half a year," Huo Laosan said.


    In the past six months, the Huo family has had a hard time with partial support.


    When Elder Huo was still there, he was physically weak, and his health was not very good. People with partial limbs, more or less able to get oil and water from the family business, were moisturized one by one.


    Later, Mr. Huo gave the family business to Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. These two people looked at their errands, so these people with partial support didn''t take them seriously, just thinking that they would be better off in the future.


    Who knows, these two people are doing things one by one, one is singing the red face and the other is singing the white face, and they cut off all the things they had done.


    Most people in the partial branch complained incessantly.


    That''s why everyone came up with such a way to draw salary from the bottom of the pan.


    Don��t you all know that Mr. Lu doesn��t like Lu Weijian��s return to Huo��s house?


    So Lu Weijian''s management of the Huo family''s family business must have been done without telling Mr. Lu.


    As long as someone has the courage to come to Mr. Lu to clarify the matter, Mr. Lu is afraid he will take Lu Weijian back soon!


    As long as Lu Weijian is gone, Huo Zhong''s strength alone is always difficult to take care of.


    When the time comes, everyone will divorce the relationship between Huo Zhong and Lu Weijian. Where can the Huo family be so close together!


    When the time comes, it''s not like letting everyone take what they want and what they want!


    Huo Laosan came to act as the leader!


    Seeing that Mr. Lu was so angry that he couldn''t breathe well, Huo San knew that he was right!


    Old man Lu stroked his chest: "Go, go and bring Lu Weijian back to me! Right now, now, let''s go!"


    "Lord, please calm down your anger. No matter how frugal you are, you still have the blood of our Huo family. It is only natural for him to manage our Huo family..." Huo Laosan said, adding fuel to the fire.


    Knowing that Mr. Lu wished that Lu Weijian did not have this Huo family bloodline.


    Old man Lu was even more angry.


    Lu Heting stood up and walked over here slowly.


    Feeling the pressure of his approaching, Huo Laosan''s pride turned into a chill again, shaking like chaff.


    Lu Heting handed the tea to Grandpa Lu and said quietly, "Grandpa, you drink water first."


    Grandson''s words are magical, and Father Lu quickly calms down.


    Lu Heting asked Huo Laosan, "You came here specifically to tell my grandpa about this matter?"


    "Yes, yes, I care about the future of the Huo family. If frugal and frugal lead us, I will have more confidence and confidence in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1679： To repay grievances with virtue, how to repay virtue

    Chapter 1679


    Huo Laosan tried to calm down, but he stammered without knowing why.


    "Is Lu Weijian taking you on the first day? Is it worth your special visit?"


    Obviously it was a very plain tone, but to Huo Laosan, every sentence was very oppressive.


    He wiped his sweat: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I will be recalled by the Lu family someday."


    "You also know that Lu Weijian will be recalled, so specifically?"


    Huo Laosan fell into a discourse trap, and suddenly ended.


    The furious old man Lu hadn''t seriously thought about this issue before, and now he realized that this old man Huo deliberately came to find his true purpose.


    How does he hope that Lu Weijian stay in Huo''s house! He is ten thousand and does not want Lu Weijian to stay in Huo''s house!


    Old man Lu secretly sighed ashamed, no longer angry at Lu Weijian, but at Huo San.


    Lu Heting looked at the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, can you please call the casino at the north gate of Kyoto and say that Laosan Huo is at the entrance of the Lu family mansion."


    Huo San suddenly panicked!


    How does Lu Heting know that he still owes the casino millions?


    No, Lu Heting completely took him to death!


    He originally wanted to take advantage of Lu Weijian''s **** to take Lu Weijian back, stealing oil and water from the Huo family business to offset the account, otherwise the casino would break his legs!


    The casino was for the sake of looking at the Huo family, and allowed him a few days of grace.


    But if you know that he was thrown out by the Lu family, then it won''t be any good for you!


    Huo Laosan figured out this link and was immediately stunned: "Master Lu, I know I was wrong, don''t throw me out! Master Lu, please! Master Lu!"


    Lu Heting remained unmoved.


    In front of him, he dared to come over to irritate Mr. Lu and fulfill his lusts. What would such a person keep?


    "Master Lu, I and Jianshao come from the same family somehow, and we have the same blood..." Huo Lao San wept bitterly.


    However, is the Lu Family Mansion a place where he can play with his mind?


    The housekeeper had already called out according to Lu Heting''s instructions, brought dozens of bodyguards, and dragged him out!


    Huo Laosan regretted it at this moment, but he was already powerless.


    The Lu family mansion was big enough, and his voice soon disappeared.


    Peace was restored in the living room.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly helped Old Man Lu and said: "It makes you not angry anymore. What little things can make you angry like this? Fortunately, He Ting is here."


    "Grandma, even if I''m not here, grandpa will quickly react to Huo''s true purpose." Lu Heting was brought up by the two of them, and his attitude towards them was gentle and submissive.


    Elder Lu snorted, "Has Lu Weijian brought it back?"


    Even if he knew that someone borrowed his hand to take Lu Weijian away from the Huo family enterprise, he still had to do it!


    Because the Huo family does not have children like Lu Weijian to stay and take care of the family business!


    "Look at you..." Mrs. Lu was still complaining about him.


    Lu Heting didn''t say anything more, and no one could change this obsession of Old Man Lu for a while.


    Fu Yujia, who was sitting aside, firmly held the tea cup with both hands. Although this matter had nothing to do with her, she was shocked.


    That Huo Lao San''s end seemed to remind her of something.


    There is a feeling of killing chickens and monkeys.


    She pursed her lips, said goodbye without saying much.


    Perhaps during this period of time, the struggle with Nirvana Entertainment has been defeated time and time again, and she has smoothed all her vigor and let her know that she has only a few catties.


    She hadn''t stopped coming to the Lu family any time, except for the little remaining unwillingness, the rest was completely based on the fact that the Fu family still needed the Lu family.


    Subei was calm throughout.


    As the person next to Lu Heting''s pillow, she has seen his way of killing Fa Guogan too many times.


    It''s okay for others to take the initiative to offend Lu Heting, but if they offend someone he cares about, then it''s tantamount to touching the dragon''s scales.


    Of course, no one would dare to offend Lu Heting.


    After a while, Lu Weijian was brought back.


    It''s almost a big tie.


    Lu Weijian cried and said, "What are you doing? Frighten me to death! I thought I was kidnapped! Can you give me some face, come back like this in front of so many people, how will I behave in the future!" "


    "You shut up!" Old man Lu said angrily, "Kneel down!"


    Lu Weijian glanced at Lu Heting and then at Subei, and immediately understood that it was his own business that had happened!


    He didn''t say a word, he knelt when he said, and fell in front of Old Man Lu with a thud.


    It''s a pity that this can''t eliminate the anger of Mr. Lu too much.


    He stretched out his hand and slapped Lu Weijian: "How did I educate you when I was a kid? Have you forgotten how the Huo family treated your mother, how did you treat you? Just like the Huo family, it wouldn''t be a shame to go bankrupt a hundred times! Anyway! It''s all rubbish, so just let those who are in the Huo family separate the rubbish! What else are you intervening! What''s worthy of your intervention!


    Lu Weijian was slapped in the face and did not say a word, as if confessing to the fight.


    Old man Lu raised his hand, but he couldn''t move it anymore.


    He sighed: "The Huo family has the slightest conscience, and it wouldn''t make your mother feel so angry when she was pregnant. Do you know how hard your mother worked? It depends on your dad''s cheating. In the entire Huo family, no one helped her speak, and they all let her endure it. Her depression was forced out like this! Had it not been for her to stop him, I would have burned the Huo family! I had already beaten Huo Ye to death with a stick!"


    Lu Weijian didn''t speak, he knew all these things well.


    He had no parents since he was a child, so he called Han Qingwan as his mother, and called Mr. Lu as his grandfather. He was raised by the Lu family.


    Elder Lu said: "Repaying grievances with virtue, how can you repay virtue? Ah, tell me!"


    Lu Weijian raised his head a moment later, his eyes flushed: "So, I have to prove it to the Huo family. It''s their fault if you don''t want me!"


    "You!" The old man Lu was angry again, "Our children from the Lu family don''t need to prove anything! The surname Lu is their uncommon existence! Why are you low!"


    "Anyway, I just want to do it!"


    Elder Lu said: "That''s fine. Butler, shut him upstairs and don''t allow him to come down!"


    "Grandpa, if you do this, the people with side branches in the Huo family are just proud. Without my control, they just emptied that home."


    "Empty empty it. There is no need for that house to exist anyway. Moreover, you said that you are ashamed and not ashamed, and you manage it with Huo Zhong! I am ashamed of you just listening! When will the house be emptied? It''s empty, when will you come out again!" Father Lu couldn''t help but say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1680： Three silent "born"

    Chapter 1680 silently recites "Born" three times


    Lu Weijian asked Lu Heting and Subei for help.


    Lu Heting said that this matter is really helpless.


    This is the taboo of the old man Lu, for so many years, he only let go of the grievances in his heart only when the old man Huo passed away.


    Let him accept Lu Weijian to take over the Huo family? It''s almost like letting him die!


    Lu Weijian was taken away in despair.


    As soon as Lu Heting was about to speak, Father Lu said solemnly: "It''s useless to plead, I won''t accept it."


    "I mean, it''s getting late, and Subei and I took the children back to rest." Lu Heting said.


    "Then go." Old man Lu looked slightly relaxed.


    Lu Weijian was imprisoned and even his mobile phone was taken away.


    It is temporarily impossible for Lu Heting to contact him alone.


    Elder Lu intends to cut off all contact between him and the outside world.


    After coming out, Gungun asked curiously: "Uncle, what mistake did he make?"


    "He didn''t make any mistakes, it''s just that what he did did not match what the grandfather asked him to do." Subei said softly.


    "Oh, is that grandpa too domineering?"


    "I can''t say the same, because those things have hurt Grandpa Grandpa and left him a lot of psychological shadows." Subei said softly, "So they are not wrong, but their positions are different."


    Rolling nodded gently: "Then I won''t quarrel with Little cute Beibei in the future. If the stand is different, I will let you a little bit."


    Su Bei pursed his lips and smiled: "No need, you have your own ideas, and you will have your own life when you grow up. Beibei hopes that you can persist in doing what you think is worthwhile, without worrying about Beibei''s views."


    "Then I can still marry Little Cutie Beibei then?" Gumball raised his head and asked hopefully.


    Lu Heting picked him up in one swoop, and wanted to slap his fleshy butt.


    After three silent "birth" sounds, the cruel thought in my heart was suppressed.


    Subei took Dabao''s hand and ran forward with a smile.


    "Dad, is that okay?" Rolling and asking Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting read silently a hundred times this time before suppressing the urge to beat him.


    ...


    Huo Laosan''s experience was miserable.


    But this does not prevent him from using his miserable experience to obtain benefits for the rest of the Huo family.


    Knowing that Lu Weijian was locked up by Mr. Lu, and that he could no longer manage the Huo family''s family business, those who wanted to make trouble all jumped up.


    Huo Zhong was so angry.


    He and Lu Weijian have always worked in a division of labor, well, now he has to take care of everything alone!


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    He went straight to the door to find Father Lu.


    He was directly blocked by the housekeeper.


    "The old man said, I won''t see anyone with the surname Huo in the future, and please don''t come back." The butler''s attitude towards him was fairly polite, but his attitude was very firm.


    "What about Lu Weijian?" Huo Zhong knew the relationship between the two families, and only wanted to see Lu Weijian.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "Shao Zhong, don''t think too much. No one can see Thrifty now. Please go back."


    Huo Zhong was so angry that he grabbed his hair!


    I had known that for half a year, I wouldn''t care about the Huo family.


    It''s better now, and I can''t let go of it.


    Keep going, I''m not upset, Lu Weijian will bear half of the previous upset, and stepping on Lu Weijian at any time will not be so bad.


    Now all these upsets have to be borne by yourself!


    "Then I can ask you, which room Lu Weijian is locked in?" Huo Zhong was sincere.


    The butler smiled: "It''s the room on the west side of the third floor."


    Is it possible that the young master in front of me, in order to see the frugality, can still climb the window on the third floor?


    With the Lu Family''s security, that is absolutely impossible.


    That night.


    Huo Zhong''s figure appeared on the third floor of the Lu Family Mansion.


    The security guards around were ignorant.


    The entire Lu Family Mansion fell asleep in a quiet and tranquil atmosphere.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t sleep.


    Being locked in a room with no cell phone, telephone, and computer, he slept for a long time during the day, and had already consumed his sleep at night.


    He was lying on the bed and counting sheep right now.


    Feeling the movement from the balcony, he immediately sat up and opened the curtains with a sweeping sound.


    He saw Huo Zhong''s disgusting face appearing behind the glass window.


    Lu Weijian opened the window and welcomed the man in.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Weijian asked angrily.


    "You are embarrassed to ask me? Do you know what''s going on in the company? You know you are hiding here!" Huo Zhong was even more angry.


    Those in the Huo family are not wolves, tigers and leopards, at best they are snakes, insects, rats, and ants, but because of this, they are huge in number but shameless, and they can do calculations.


    Huo Zhong could deal with it with great strength.


    Lu Weijian spread his hands: "Do you think I want to do it myself?"


    Huo Zhong looked around his overly comfortable room and snorted: "Don''t think about giving me the Huo family. I can''t handle those alone. When will you come back?"


    Lu Weijian really wants to explode, does he not want to go back if he doesn''t go back? Can he go back here?


    Come and force him one by one!


    "The third floor is not very high!" Huo Zhong sneered at this point.


    Lu Weijian was frustrated: "Is this the third floor I''m afraid of? Where do you think I''m going to the Lu family''s people can''t find me?"


    I''m so mad at him!


    He pointed to Huo Zhong''s nose: "You are not allowed to leave Huo''s house anyway! I''m not here, you have to take it up first! Don''t want to slip away!"


    "I want to slip? Obviously you intend to slip, right?" Huo Zhong said dissatisfied.


    Two people were arguing between you and me, and there was a knock on the door, followed by the housekeeper''s voice: "Jian Shao, are you asleep?"


    "I...I''m going to sleep. It''s none of your business." Lu Weijian covered Huo Zhong''s mouth and looked out nervously.


    If Grandpa knew that Huo Zhong was here, wouldn''t he have to break his leg?


    "Then I''ll send you some supper over here." The butler was reluctant.


    The old man handed the person to him, and he was afraid of any mistakes.


    When I woke up and saw light outside the window, the butler soon came over.


    Lu Weijian said quickly: "Hurry up and hide."


    "Where to hide?" Huo Zhong asked with his lips.


    "Under the bed!"


    Huo Zhong entered under the bed shortly.


    The butler opened the door and looked around for a week, and found nothing unusual. He persuaded: "Be frugal, eat as much as you want. You really made the old man angry this time."


    "I see, you go to sleep first." Lu Weijian took the things over.


    The butler looked at it for a while and said, "I''ll watch you finish eating."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Huo Zhong: "!!!"


    "I''ll eat by myself for a while and throw the tableware at the door, so that it won''t delay your rest time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1681： Are you kind of human?

    Chapter 1681 Are you a bit human?


    The housekeeper laughed: "I can''t sleep when I''m older. It''s my honor to take care of the frugal."


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    Huo Zhong: "!!!"


    Lu Weijian eats with the wind and the clouds.


    The housekeeper went out now.


    Huo Zhong came out from under the bed, depressed.


    "You take a rest and go. The butler may not be asleep yet."


    Huo Zhong: "!!!"


    Lu Weijian eats as he eats, don''t know how to save some for himself?


    ...


    Subei was also a little worried about Lu Weijian: "Husband, don''t you really need to persuade Grandpa to let him let Lu Weijian come out?"


    "This matter is my grandfather''s obsession, and it''s useless to say it." Lu Heting said quietly, "I''m afraid they still have to resolve their problems by themselves."


    Subei thought about it. From the perspective of Mr. Lu, there is no reason to hate the Huo family.


    If someone treats his daughter like that, she might not react less than the old man.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to hold her: "Let��s have breakfast first. On the Huo��s side, it��s good for Huo Zhong to experience it alone."


    "I''m afraid Huo Zhong will run away."


    "He has put so much energy into it, and now he runs away, he is not willing to."


    It has to be said that Lu Heting is well versed in human nature, and clearly imagined the ideas of Huo Zhong and Lu Weijian.


    The two of them are not willing to accept the Huo family business easily.


    Just because the sunk cost is too high.


    ...


    As a result, Huo Zhong was kept in Lu Weijian''s room all night.


    After the butler delivered the supper, he couldn''t sleep anymore and took the kettle to the front yard to water the flowers.


    Lu Weijian''s room was facing the front yard, and Huo Zhong was trapped.


    After being sent to the sofa by Lu Weijian for one night, he got up with aching back in the morning.


    The result was still not going well, because after getting up early, the security vision was much better than at night.


    Huo Zhong''s sneaky tactics in the middle of the night would not come in handy!


    He was so anxious that he scratched his head.


    Lu Weijian was very comfortable, he was going to be locked up anyway, and he was ready to be locked up.


    Someone is detained with oneself, why not do it?


    "Lu Weijian! Are you a bit human? Hurry up and find a way to get me out!"


    "Who let you come by yourself, did I let you come? I came by myself and figured out how to get out!"


    Huo Zhong raised his fist: "Believe it or not, I will beat you!"


    "You have the ability to beat it!"


    "Don''t bother me if you are beaten to death by the Lu family!"


    "If you don''t find it, you won''t find it, let''s make a life and death!" Lu Weijian''s mouth was stiff!


    "Come, come, try!"


    "Try it!"


    After a while, Huo Zhong took out his mobile phone: "You or me first?"


    After a while, the two played the game!


    Until the afternoon.


    Someone knocked on the door hurriedly.


    "Frugal and frugal! There is something, the old man wants you to come down first."


    Lu Weijian stood up and said to Huo Zhong: "Since the Lu family has something to do, security may be slack for a while. You go down the window. The defense force in the north is relatively weak. You go from the north!"


    He finished speaking and hurried out.


    Father Lu''s face today is not as gloomy as yesterday, with a faint smile.


    Lu Weijian relaxed a little, followed the servants to step downstairs, and asked with a smile: "Grandpa, what is so happy?"


    "Come and sit down." Old man Lu smiled at him for an unprecedented time. Where was the murderous old man who had people tied him home with a rope yesterday?


    Lu Weijian couldn''t figure out his intentions for a while, and walked over with a shivering look, wondering whether he wanted to let him go, or to give himself something more fierce, now it is just the calm before the storm?


    When he was in doubt, Mrs. Lu pulled him to her side, smiled and patted his hand and said, "Your mother is coming back!"


    "My mother is coming back? Didn''t she go out to recuperate? Are you coming back from the temple?" Lu Weijian asked excitedly.


    Han Qingwan is coming back, at least I can say a few words for help, maybe Grandpa will change his mind!


    This is really great!


    "Where is my mother?" Lu Weijian asked hurriedly.


    Mrs. Lu took his hand: "It''s not Han Qingwan, it''s Lu Yaolan."


    "Who?" Lu Weijian was dazed.


    Immediately, he also realized that he was not born to Han Qingwan, and he was not the real mother if he shouted.


    He has always been a child born to Lu Yaolan.


    However, when he grew up so old, he had never seen Lu Yaolan, and they had no affection for each other.


    Suddenly, this excitement went down instead.


    It was Mrs. Lu who heard that her daughter was coming back, she kept crying and smiled again.


    Probably I was also very excited, so I kept pulling Lu Weijian''s hand and said, "Lan''er is finally coming back. She has left for more than 20 years. I have been looking for her everywhere for so many years, even if she is missing It��s good to want to see her. But she is a child with a high spirits and refuses to come back. I think she doesn��t know what she reads in my heart. She is finally willing to come back. But thrifty, your mother is coming back. Up."


    Lu Weijian responded: "Oh."


    He couldn''t imagine what Lu Yaolan was like, what kind of person she was. Although there were many photos in her family, they were all of her when she was very young. Lu Weijian could not imagine what his mother was like.


    He couldn''t empathize with Mrs. Lu.


    Old man Lu stood up and looked at the door over and over again.


    Lu Weijian''s expression faded and asked, "How does she remember that she came back?"


    He left him when he was born, and didn''t care about everything. Although there were reasons for Huo''s family and her illness, it seemed to Lu Weijian that these reasons were not so easy to understand.


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu can understand her difficulty, and outsiders also know her difficulty.


    But his?


    "She is from the Lu family after all, isn''t it normal to come back?" Old Madam Lu thought her daughter was no longer in this world, and she had already planned for the worst in her heart.


    Now that I know the news suddenly, how can I not get excited?


    That''s my own daughter after all!


    Mrs. Lu said self-consciously: "In the morning Jiajia called me and said that I saw Lan''er at the airport, and she persuaded her to come back. I couldn''t believe it, who knew that after Jiajia''s Persuaded, Lan''er really came back. Jiajia, this child, is really our family''s lucky star! I said that the child is good, really good!"


    "Oh." Lu Weijian said indifferently again.


    Elder Lu said to the butler, "Have you prepared all the dishes that you have prepared? Are you going to look at it at the back kitchen?"


    "It''s all okay, I''ll check it again right away." The butler hurriedly walked in the direction of the back kitchen.


    "Why don''t you change your clothes? Go and go!" Old Master Lu said to Lu Weijian, "Who told you to come down in your pajamas? Nothing right!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1682： Changed its original appearance

    Chapter 1682 has changed its original appearance


    Lu Weijian didn''t want to change clothes, but for Lu Yaolan''s blessing, he didn''t need to be scolded by grandpa today, and let the servant go to the cloakroom to get himself a dress.


    Don''t know if Huo Zhong is gone? Really.


    Outside the Lu Family Mansion.


    Fu Jiangcheng, Mrs. Fu, and Fu Yujia accompanied a woman who was a little old but still beautiful and came to the villa together.


    "Aunt Lan, you are very well maintained, you look like you are in your 30s. For a while, I will not dare to recognize you." Fu Yujia said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Lu Yaolan''s face.


    Fu Jiangcheng and Madam Fu also each said some reminiscences.


    Fu Yujia felt that the luck was really good today. Originally, she just wanted to go out with her parents to relax and drive away the dullness in her heart.


    Who knew that when he was at the airport, his father recognized Lu Yaolan.


    Fu Yujia often looked at Lu Yaolan''s photos, so after her father recognized it, she immediately recognized it.


    After Fu Jiangcheng stepped forward to greet him, he found that the other party was really Lu Yaolan, so he urged her to stay and live in Kyoto for a few days.


    I originally thought that Lu Yaolan would not come back for so many years, but this time I was afraid that she would not agree. Who knew that after thinking for a while, she still agreed.


    It seems that I have been wandering outside for a long time, and I have attachment to home in my heart.


    Fu Yujia immediately called Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu and said that he would come back with Lu Yaolan soon.


    The two old men were too happy to know what to do.


    This intangible gave Fu Yujia some courage. Their attitude towards her had faded, but the distance seemed to be closer again.


    Fu Yujia knew that God had given herself new hope.


    It''s not too late.


    When Lu Yaolan arrived at the Lu Family Mansion, she paused for a while, and looked at this huge, simple-looking mansion that actually contained the universe.


    She seemed to be thinking of the old things, her expression was a little stagnant.


    Madam Fu smiled and said: "Yaolan, let''s go in first. The two old people are afraid they are already waiting."


    Only then did Lu Yaolan stepped inside.


    The butler greeted him with joy and shouted: "Miss, please go inside. Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, Miss Fu, please also come inside."


    Not in the main hall, the housekeeper who has always been self-sufficient shouted loudly: "Old man, old lady, young lady is back!"


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu loved their daughters the most since they were young. This difference has lasted for more than 20 years, and there have been countless longings in their hearts, and both greeted them.


    Elder Lu was shaking his hands, his eyes were a little red.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t stop her tears. She stepped forward to hug Lu Yaolan and cried.


    "Daughter!" There were tears in her muddy eyes.


    Lu Yaolan couldn''t help but shed tears: "Parents, their daughters are not filial. They haven''t come back to visit you for so long. Please forgive me!"


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu were too willing to scold her wherever they were. They were too late to feel distressed. For a while, there were crying all over the room.


    It took a while before the crying stopped.


    Madam Fu smiled and persuaded: "Old lady, it is a good thing that Sister Yaolan is back. If you cry again, Sister will cry again."


    Mrs. Lu stopped her tears and said, "Sit first, then sit."


    Lu Yaolan sat down, and Mrs. Lu carefully observed her, and saw that there were also a few wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t help but feel distressed. Her mind was still full of the young daughter who was before, and in a blink of an eye, her daughter was over fifty. Old.


    Thinking about it, it''s really embarrassing.


    She waved: "Weijian, come and see your mother!"


    Lu Weijian came over reluctantly, with no expression on his face.


    When Lu Yaolan saw him, she felt a little dazed, and she stopped tears immediately, and came down.


    "This is Weijian?" Her voice choked.


    "Yeah, it''s Weijian. She grew up like this in a blink of an eye!" The old lady Lu wept and took Lu Weijian''s hand and said, "This is your mother."


    Lu Yaolan looked at such a big son in disbelief, choked up and said, "Weijian, I''m sorry, mom for so many years..."


    Lu Weijian didn''t speak for a while.


    Mrs. Fu said: "It''s not easy for you either. You must not be blamed for being frugal. We all look forward to your return."


    Mrs. Lu said these words in her heart. After so many years, her only regret was that her daughter was not around.


    Now that she came back, she had no regrets, and she didn''t ask for anything.


    For the Fu family, I naturally have a lot of affection.


    If it weren''t for their efforts and persuasion, they would not see their daughter.


    She said: "That''s right. Over the years, Yujian has missed you very much. It''s not easy for you outside, and the family is waiting for you to go home. When you come back, don''t you go out?"


    Lu Yaolan said: "Parents, for so many years of worrying you, I really have no face to come back. But I have been abandoned for so many years, and I owe a lot to Weijian. So after this time, I plan to stay at home first. I don��t have the face to talk about going out, so don��t talk about it.��


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Mrs. Lu said several good words.


    Elder Lu was also overjoyed.


    After all, I still look forward to family reunion.


    "Where are the eldest brother and sister-in-law?" Lu Yaolan asked.


    Father Lu''s face sank when he thought of his ineffective son.


    Mrs. Lu said hurriedly: "Your eldest brother is also busy. Your sister-in-law is going to the temple to rest for a while, and will be back in a few days. I will ask Heting and the others to come over for dinner in the evening."


    Lu Yaolan didn''t ask any more.


    Because of the help of the Fu family this time, Mr. Lu decisively left them for dinner.


    Fu Yujia''s family naturally couldn''t ask for it, so they stayed without saying a word.


    In the afternoon, Lu Heting received a call from Mr. Lu.


    "Auntie is back?" He was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, your aunt finally came back, and after coming back this time, she won''t leave anymore." Father Lu was beaming, "She is rare to come back. You brought Subei back for dinner. This time, it is really true. Thanks to the Fu family."


    Lu Heting asked casually, only to realize that Fu Jiangcheng recognized Lu Yaolan when he was at the airport and tried his best to persuade her to let her go home.


    That being the case, Lu Heting would naturally not just ask.


    He called Subei and went back to the Lu family mansion for dinner together.


    Only considering that the Fu family was there, he did not bring Dabao and Gungun.


    ...


    In the evening, Subei got off work and got into Lu Heting''s car.


    "Aunt Lu Yaolan?" Subei asked.


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded, "She left me many years ago, and I don''t have a deep impression of her."


    Subei has seen Lu Yaolan''s photos, but she really has no impression. Many years have passed, and she might have changed her original appearance long ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1683： Afraid of multiple people taking care of you?

    Chapter 1683 Afraid of multiple people controlling you?


    The two arrived at the Lu Family Mansion together. Subei and Lu Heting just walked in. A security guard ran out hurriedly, lowering the brim of the hat they were wearing.


    "Stop!" Lu Heting stopped the man.


    That person put his hat a little too high, "Master Lu, Subei."


    It was Huo Zhong''s face that was exposed inside.


    It took him an afternoon to find a chance to get away, and he didn''t expect to meet Lu Heting and Subei here.


    "What are you doing?" Subei asked.


    Huo Zhong looked depressed, and said obediently: "I came to see Lu Weijian. I''m afraid he won''t go back. What if I am alone?"


    "Over the wall?" Seeing that the security uniform on him didn''t fit, Subei knew that he didn''t wear it when he entered, and didn''t know where to find it when he came out.


    "Over there, look over there!" Several security guards rushed over, "Don''t let people run away."


    When I saw Lu Heting, everyone''s footsteps were neatly aligned, and they said in unison: "Master Lu."


    "Why?" Lu Heting said lightly.


    "Just now a little thief didn''t know where he came from. He entered the mansion, and we chased it out for fear of an accident. Lord Lu, let''s find someone now."


    "Over there." Lu Heting lifted his chin.


    Those people didn''t dare to ask what happened to Huo Zhong who was standing next to Lu Heting, and turned around and ran to the place where his chin was pointing.


    Huo Zhong showed a smile: "Then I will go now!"


    Soon, the person disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Lu Heting and Subei met Lu Yaolan and greeted each other.


    Because I am really unfamiliar, there is not much to talk about.


    Even Lu Weijian''s eyelids were drooping, and he was holding vegetables in his hand.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu had a very happy conversation with Lu Yaolan. Because they were grateful for the help of the Fu family this time, the topic has always been with them.


    It feels like the voice of the Fu family is on the whole table.


    Lu Heting was a little impatient, and soon finished eating. Lu Weijian said hurriedly: "Grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt, you eat slowly, I have something to ask my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    He said, everyone naturally had no opinion, and the three of them quickly left the table.


    Lu Weijian pulled open the collar while walking to the balcony next to him. It was too boring, a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Hey, today I said that my mother is back, but I thought it was my mother." Lu Weijian sighed.


    Obviously he didn''t expect much from Lu Yaolan.


    Even if he said that blood was implicated, he still felt embarrassed when facing Lu Yaolan''s expectant eyes.


    Lu Weijian took out a cigarette and bit it on his mouth. Lu Heting frowned, "You smoke, I will sit next to Subei for a while."


    "I don''t smoke, I don''t smoke." Lu Weijian quickly took the cigarette back.


    He was depressed, did not light the cigarette, bit his lip and pulled it repeatedly.


    Lu Heting didn''t leave, and said, "Why, I''m afraid that multiple people will control you?"


    "Nor." Lu Weijian scratched his head, "It just feels quite sudden. I haven''t figured out how to accept it."


    He looked at Subei: "Sister Beibei, is it so difficult for you to accept your parents?"


    Subei was asked and thought about it carefully: "I''m okay. Maybe my situation is somewhat different from yours. I was stolen after all. But your mother has her own situation to consider."


    It''s not like Lu Yaolan who took the initiative to abandon her children and go to other places.


    Of course, the situation is also different. Lu Yaolan''s mental state at the time was not enough for her to raise her children healthy, so staying in the Lu family was also a helpless choice.


    Subei is not good at generalizing.


    Lu Weijian thoughtfully.


    After Lu Heting and Subei left.


    Only then did the Fu family slowly leave.


    It can be seen that because of this incident, Lu Yaolan also has some gratitude and dependence on their family.


    "In these years, have you been doing well outside?" Mrs. Lu finally had the opportunity to say something to her.


    "I''ve traveled many places and done many things. Mom, I''m really sorry these years." Lu Yaolan was full of guilt.


    Mrs. Lu gently said: "It''s not to blame you. We were all worried about your mental state at the beginning. You have a strong personality, so we have to let us take care of it. Fortunately, you are finally back now."


    "Let''s rest early." Old man Lu said distressedly, "Seeing that your eye circles are a little heavier."


    Lu Yaolan''s room is still left, and it is cleaned by a dedicated person every day, tidy and clean.


    She was about to go back to the room and saw Lu Weijian''s figure. She paused, with a smile on her face: "Weijian."


    "Yeah," Lu Weijian nodded.


    What he wanted to say, he didn''t say anything.


    The same is true for Lu Yaolan, she didn''t know which sentence to start with.


    Time flies very slowly, but also very fast, Lu Weijian is so old.


    "Then you take a good rest first, if you have anything, we''ll talk about it later." Lu Yaolan said gently.


    "Good." Lu Weijian sullenly.


    Elder Lu didn''t specifically imprison him, but he also told the security guard to not let him out.


    Lu Weijian was in a bad mood.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Yaolan heard that Lu Weijian was going to manage the Huo family''s business.


    Her face darkened slightly.


    When Mr. Lu saw her expression, he knew that she was dissatisfied, and said, "You said, how do you let Weijian do this kind of thing? The Huo family has nothing to do with us! We Lu Family Ping What do you care about them?"


    Lu Yaolan followed: "I don''t feel good either. If the Huo family still has hope that is worth saving, I won''t leave the Huo family in the early years."


    "Then when you have time, you can also talk to Weijian. Anyway, I don''t plan to let him do this Huo family.


    Lu Yaolan nodded and said yes.


    Lu Weijian heard this on the stairs and turned back to the room.


    Well, I really have one more person to take care of myself.


    Because Lu Yaolan came back, Mr. Lu booked another weekend for the family to eat together.


    Even Han Qingwan was notified and hurried back from the temple.


    Dabao and Gungun naturally followed along.


    Old man Lu seemed to be several years younger, full of energy and a loud voice.


    Han Qingwan is actually not familiar with Lu Yaolan. After she married Lu Yaode, she has been managing the company, giving birth and raising Lu Heting, and she doesn''t have much interaction with Lu Yaolan.


    It has been more than two decades, and it is really impossible to talk about friendship.


    However, the reunion dinner was very enjoyable.


    Lu Yaolan could see that even though her parents still love her, the love is not like she had to love in earlier years.


    Lu Heting and Lu Weijian are both outstanding, and the two old people love them a lot.


    Dabao and Gungun are even more intelligent and lively and lovely. The two old people have devoted countless love and love to them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1684： What if I say no?

    Chapter 1684 What if I say no?


    After all, the Lu Family has changed a lot.


    It was no longer the Lu family where she was the eldest lady, and could let her upset.


    Lu Yaolan leaned over and said, "Fun, next time my aunt will take you to the playground, OK?"


    A milky smile rolled out: "It depends on whether Little Cutie Beibei agrees."


    Subei noticed that Lu Yaolan was close on purpose, and she didn''t know what her temperament was.


    She smiled: "Yes, it''s good, but Auntie, there are so many extracurricular classes recently, so we can''t spare time for a while, so when we have time, shall we meet you again?


    The words are very tactful.


    I really can''t pick up any problems. Which children are not trained for the elite?


    But Lu Yaolan was still a little embarrassed and felt rejected.


    Old man Lu smiled and said: "Our family Gumgun loves to learn, and I want to try any course. Yaolan, you have to ask Gumgun, but you really need to line up for a long time in advance. Dabao has time."


    Lu Yaolan glanced at Dabao. Dabao''s momentum was very close to Lu Heting. Although he was weaker than Lu Heting, he was not to be underestimated.


    Of course she wouldn''t touch this hard rock, and she went out to play with Dabao... It seemed that she really didn''t know what to play with.


    "Dabao, is Dabao going?"


    "I have a class." Dabao replied so that he didn''t need Beibei to sing red face.


    Lu Yaolan once again truly felt that this family was incompatible with her.


    In fact, she is also so careless. Dabao and Gungun have always been like this, just like Lu Heting and Lu Weijian when they were young, the whole family didn''t think there was anything wrong, but she felt alienated.


    In addition, Lu Weijian didn''t kiss her, but sitting next to Han Qingwan, a little bit coquettish, Lu Yaolan''s fingers tightened slightly.


    She remembered what she had previously inquired about. Once, Han Qingwan almost ran into Lu Weijian with her car. In this way, Lu Weijian forgave her and agreed to kiss her.


    Forgetting my own biological mother.


    Suddenly he became a little emotional.


    After coming back for so long, only the people of the Fu family welcomed and treated themselves sincerely.


    After the meal, Lu Weijian instructed the servant to pack up Han Qingwan: "It''s still the same as usual. My mother will definitely stay a few more days when she comes back. Mom, don''t you think?"


    Han Qingwan was about to nod when she saw Lu Yaolan''s eyes come.


    She smiled: "Weijian, when you were a kid, you were used to yelling casually with your brother, so let''s change the name in the future, lest you call it that way, and Yaolan and I don''t know how to respond."


    When Lu Weijian didn''t speak, Mrs. Lu nodded: "This is correct, you should call your aunt in the future. It''s also convenient."


    "I see." Lu Weijian responded.


    Han Qingwan actually feels very sorry for Lu Weijian. Although she did not give birth to the child, she was brought up by herself. How can she not know how hard he has been?


    It''s just that Lu Yaolan suffered a lot of grievances, and she felt the same way. It''s hard to blame a woman for not fulfilling her obligation to be a mother.


    Is it possible that she can still **** her son from Lu Yaolan?


    "That''s not your mother?" Mrs. Lu pushed Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian looked at Lu Yaolan and said, "Mom."


    There were tears in Lu Yaolan''s eyes, and she said, "Parents, sister-in-law, you have been so hard these years. I am really ashamed of you."


    Han Qingwan felt a little lost, and ran to her side, opened her arms and said, "Grandma hug!"


    Han Qingwan immediately put aside all emotions and hugged Billow.


    Lu Yaolan''s eyes flashed, but she showed nothing.


    Coming out of the Lu Family Mansion, Lu Heting asked Subei, "Do you have any opinions on Auntie?"


    "Not really. After all, she hasn''t come back in more than 20 years. I rashly handed Dabao and Gungun to her amusement park, I was really uneasy." She said truthfully.


    Even if Lu Heting agreed, she couldn''t agree.


    No one knows Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Heting tilted his head and said, "Actually, I have the same concerns as you."


    Subei then showed a smile: "You think so too."


    "How can one''s own children be handed over to someone who is unfamiliar or uncomprehending at will. Not even his aunts."


    The couple are of one mind, and naturally there is no gap. Subei said naturally: "She has been away for such a long time. In fact, no one knows her except for her grandparents. It''s okay to move around as a family member. You still have to be cautious about Dabao and the rolling things."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded, "Next time the two children come to the Lu Family Mansion, I will pay special attention to this aspect."


    Since it is a real aunt, the Lu family does not worry about raising one more person.


    ...


    Lu Yaolan brought desserts and went to Lu Weijian''s room.


    "Weijian, let''s have a good chat." She sat down and said.


    "Let''s talk about it." Lu Weijian didn''t reject it either, pulling a chair and sitting down in front of her.


    Lu Yaolan said flatly: "Grandpa doesn''t want you to manage the Huo family. I don''t want it either. After all, we have nothing to do with the Huo family."


    Lu Weijian did not speak.


    "Only Jian, think about it, if it weren''t for the Huo family to be too much at the beginning, you could have a happy and healthy life. You don''t need to leave your parents at all, and you can grow up normally like other children." Lu Yaolan politely.


    "Then what if I say no?" Lu Weijian asked.


    Lu Yaolan was very disappointed.


    The son is so indifferent to himself, but he can forgive the Huo family and help the Huo family take care of the family business.


    "Do you hate me? Only frugal?"


    "It can''t be said." Lu Weijian said lightly, "What''s more, I''m going to take care of the Huo''s family, and it doesn''t matter whether I hate you or not. Why do you have to love and hate to make a choice?"


    Lu Yaolan knew that she really didn''t understand this son.


    More than twenty years have passed.


    The whole house has changed.


    It was no longer the Lu family she was familiar with.


    Her words are no longer so influential, and can make people responsive.


    "So, son, mom, as a mother, ask you to stay away from Huo''s house?" Lu Yaolan said.


    Lu Weijian thought for a while: "Then I can ask you as a son, leave me alone, okay?"


    The mother and son broke up unhappily.


    Elder Lu was also very disappointed when he heard the news.


    "Let''s follow you, arrogant and stubborn." Old man Lu sighed, "Please accompany him during this time. I won''t let him leave the Lu family anyway."


    ...


    Another weekend.


    Lu Heting and Subei came over for dinner.


    Did not bring Dabao and Gungun.


    Lu Heting went upstairs to the study, and when he stepped up the stairs, he happened to see Lu Yaolan coming down from the second floor.


    The two stopped at the same time.


    "He Ting." Lu Yaolan greeted her first. She was able to recognize the situation clearly. Now who is in the Lu family has the final say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1685： Have you tested Aunties DNA?

    Chapter 1685 Have you tested your aunt''s DNA


    "Auntie." Lu Heting nodded.


    Lu Yaolan turned sideways and walked away: "Your grandfather is waiting for you, go ahead."


    Lu Heting went upstairs and entered the study.


    Lu Yaolan went downstairs and saw Subei coming, so he sat down to drink tea with Subei.


    Elder Lu talked to Lu Heting about work.


    Then he said: "What do you think about your aunt''s coming back?"


    "Lu''s family has a lot of business, and aunt can stay at home to accompany your second elder, and you can also enjoy your old age. There is nothing wrong with it," Lu Heting said.


    "I guess you would say that. You are also open-minded and don''t care about these trivial things. On the contrary, it is frugal that you can''t figure it out."


    Lu Heting said: "He has his ideas."


    Elder Lu said, "Your aunt has been away for a long time, and I hope you will be more responsible in the future."


    The two said a few more words, and Lu Heting got up and walked out.


    He seemed to remember something temporarily, and turned around and said, "Grandpa, have you tested your aunt''s DNA?"


    Old man Lu''s face suddenly changed: "Do you suspect that she is not your aunt?"


    "I don''t understand my aunt. I just think it''s better to be more cautious." Lu Heting said.


    Old man Lu''s nose snorted sharply. He has missed his daughter for many years, so naturally he would not doubt the authenticity of his daughter.


    But I have to admit that Grandson''s reminder also makes sense.


    "I will find a way to test it." Father Lu didn''t doubt his daughter, and it was a bit too hurt to test this.


    Lu Heting nodded.


    As he was about to leave, the butler hurried in and said, "Master, eldest master, the eldest accidentally dropped the cup while drinking tea just now and hurt her hand. The doctor has already been called.


    "Is the injury serious?" Father Lu asked hurriedly.


    "Blood a lot," the housekeeper said hurriedly.


    Old man Lu immediately went downstairs, and Mrs. Lu also hurried over.


    Subei was using a tissue to help Lu Yaolan stop the bleeding, but the bleeding couldn''t stop, it was very oozing.


    Old lady Lu was so anxious that her eyes were red.


    Fortunately, the doctor arrived soon and immediately gave Lu Yaolan medicine, and the blood stopped.


    When the doctor treated the wound, everyone saw that her wound was probably a bit deep, and her skin and flesh had been opened.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Lu was anxious and angry.


    "When I was drinking tea, I accidentally slipped my hand. I didn''t want to break the cup. I reached out to pick it up. I didn''t expect that the cup broke and my hand hurt." Lu Yaolan said, "Fortunately, Subei helped me. Hold it down, the blood doesn''t flow so fast."


    "Look at you, really, I feel sorry for what a cup does. If it breaks, it will break."


    "Thinking that all the grass and trees in the Lu family are all hard-working parents, I am not willing to waste it at will." Lu Yaolan said.


    Although Grandpa Lu felt that Lu Heting''s proposal just now was a bit too hurtful, now that there is a ready-made blood sample, it is convenient.


    He secretly told the doctor a few words.


    As a result, Lu Heting and Subei could not stay long and left soon.


    When going out, Subei took out the tissue he had just left and held down the blood, and said, "I will leave this."


    Originally, both she and Lu Heting thought that if they were to confirm Lu Yaolan''s identity, they would feel relieved and planned to test with Lu Yaolan''s hair or toothbrush.


    But Lu Yaolan hurt her hand while drinking tea, so she didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    "Well, I asked my grandfather to get my hair, and I will find a credible person to test it."


    The wealthy are more grudges and all kinds of strange things.


    Check each other and feel relieved.


    This time it was really good time and place.


    Subei divided the things into two parts, one to Lu Heting, and one to Lin Wenyu, who asked her to help investigate.


    The result came out very quickly, and Lu Heting returned without problems.


    Lin Wenyu also personally sent Subei the test results: "There is no problem, it can be determined that this is a father-daughter relationship."


    "That''s good." Subei said with a smile.


    "What are you doing secretly checking this?"


    Su Bei laughed, this is indeed secretly, but with the permission of Old Man Lu, it is not particularly secretive.


    She said: "It''s just to confirm something. It''s fine to relieve your worries."


    Lin Wenyu nodded: "Well, anyway, if you find me, you will find the right person. The young man is not deceived."


    Soon, Mr. Lu also called Lu Heting: "The doctor said it''s okay. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting also knew the inspection results he and Subei had obtained.


    Since the three copies are correct and a mutually corroborating relationship, there is no need to worry too much.


    ...


    After Lu Yaolan''s initial restraint was gone, she was very at ease in the Lu family, coming and going freely.


    Mrs. Lu looked pleased: "This is what my daughter should look like. She was like this before, but now she has finally recovered."


    Han Qingwan returned to the temple after staying for a few days. Now she is studying some Buddhist scriptures, which is also of great benefit to her temperament.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Lu Weijian and Lu Yaolan has always been flat, and he can''t listen to her persuasion.


    Lu Yaolan has not come back for many years, and the relationship between old friends has faded.


    The person she has the closest contact with is the Fu family.


    Fu Yujia is also happy to spend more time with her.


    In a tea room, Fu Yujia said: "You mean, Jian Shao doesn''t listen to your advice?"


    "Yeah, I''m not too close to me either." Lu Yaolan always regarded this as her own regret.


    "Thrifty is probably used to this way. The more he opposes him, the less willing to listen." Fu Yujia said, "Aunt Lan, you might as well follow him first and talk later."


    "Alright." Lu Yaolan took a sip of tea and then went into thinking again.


    Fu Yujia smiled and asked, "By the way, Aunt Lan, do you plan to do anything when you come back this time?"


    Lu Yaolan actually thinks that it''s good to be an idle lady. The two old people are also generous to her, and she is generous with her. Now she has a good life and doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    "I''m really too talkative, Aunt Lan enjoys life, and there is nothing wrong with being a lady''s daughter."


    "The Lu family is now the head of He Ting, and I can''t do anything about it." Lu Yaolan expressed her concern.


    She also inquired from the side. The two old people had already classified the inheritance, and most likely they would give it to Lu Heting, Lu Weijian, and the two younger ones.


    For her, there are not so many considerations.


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "Actually, there are many companies under the name of Thrift and Shao. If Aunt Lan can manage some, it is actually very convenient."


    "Really? What are they?"


    "Like those game companies, I believe Aunt Lan has no interest." Fu Yujia said, "But there is a Nirvana Entertainment, which is developing very well. I used to think that Xian Shao had withdrawn, but after investigating, I found out that the company is still thrifty Less. If Aunt Lan manages it, wouldn''t it be just right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1686： I also have a condition

    Chapter 1686 I also have a condition


    She was already dead. Now that there is something ready to use, she can just suppress Su Lu and avenge her revenge.


    Based on the relationship between yourself and Lu Yaolan, would you still be afraid that Lu Yaolan would not listen to something you said later?


    ...


    At night, Lu Yaolan verified this matter like Lu Weijian.


    "Yes, the company is in my name." Lu Weijian said.


    Old man Lu said when he heard it, "You also know that you are in your name? Go and see that Su Lu, and learn how to do things, so that your mother and I won''t worry about you."


    Lu Weijian said sincerely: "Su Lu is very capable and I admire it, otherwise, why should I leave the company to her for management?"


    "Then why don''t you learn from others?"


    "I''m studying." Lu Weijian was serious.


    Father Lu: "..."


    It''s strange to believe him!


    Lu Yaolan said, "Dad, don''t be angry. I heard that Nirvana Entertainment is developing very well. Since it is a thrifty company, I can actually help manage it."


    "You don''t need your help!" Lu Weijian said immediately!


    Lu Yaolan''s expression was a bit unhappy, but she didn''t show it, and soon recovered.


    Mrs. Lu said: "You child, your mother helps you to relieve your burden. What''s wrong? Moreover, when your mother comes back now, it is easy to be in a bad mood when she is idle, and she can do something for her. Okay. What''s wrong with your mother doing it?"


    Lu Weijian just disagrees.


    Lu Yaolan said, "Forget it, Mom and Dad, let''s look at Weijian''s opinion."


    Lu Weijian shook his legs: "Agree is OK, but firstly, I have the conditions, and secondly, you manage Nirvana entertainment and you are not allowed to mess around."


    "You still talk about the conditions!" Old man Lu wanted to beat someone again.


    Lu Yaolan stopped him: "Dad, listen to what the child said."


    "You said!"


    "If you go to manage Nirvana Entertainment, let me manage Huo''s family! Also, you can manage Nirvana Entertainment, but you can''t manage it randomly. If you were in the past, let them do what they are now. Otherwise, you will waste your sister-in-law... Su It''s a total effort."


    "You!" Elder Lu said with an aura.


    Lu Yaolan thought for a while and said, "Parents, since we only have our own ideas, we can''t press him too much. It is a good thing that he can put forward the conditions, which shows that the children have their own considerations in their hearts. Why not, so be it."


    Elder Lu really hates the Huo family''s bones.


    But now that Lu Yaolan said so, he couldn''t help but follow his daughter''s ideas.


    He said: "Okay, let''s do this first! It''s up to your face! But if you let me know what happened to him in Huo''s family, I have to tie him back!"


    Lu Weijian gave the company to Lu Yaolan, but he owed it to him.


    After all, it was Subei''s all-time effort. The company has developed to this stage, Subei has carried almost everything.


    He thought for a while, called Subei and said about it.


    Subei��s laughter came: "I just want to say when I can return the company to you. I finally have to wait until this day. The company is yours, and it should be returned to you at any time. Especially now aunt Come in charge, she is your mother, my aunt, and she will never hurt you. I''m also relieved. Don''t cry, why cry? Your elder brother has urged me to give it back to you long ago!"


    Lu Weijian''s cries came intermittently, "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law, this will bring the company back! This is all your hard work."


    "It''s alright, don''t cry. If you take it back, I''ll be at ease. But I also have a condition."


    "Sister-in-law, please speak up if you have anything."


    Subei solemnly said: "The people who stay in the company now have gone through a lot of difficulties to get to this point. You have to promise me that within the scope of their professional ethics, try to give them space for development."


    "Of course! I have already told her not to interfere in the operation and development of the company. Otherwise, the company will not be handed over to her."


    "That''s good. I have nothing else."


    Lu Weijian still felt a little sorry for her: "Sister-in-law, I''m really ashamed of you this time..."


    "You are ashamed of me, didn''t you just say it at the beginning." Subei said.


    Lu Weijian clenched his fist and promised: "I will definitely not let you down!"


    Remembering that Subei couldn''t see how he made a fist, he added: "I swear!"


    Subei laughed.


    After smiling, she hung up the phone, holding the pillow in a daze.


    "Reluctant?" Lu Heting put a cup of hot milk in her hand.


    Subei took a couple of sips and held the cup: "Reluctantly. I remembered the day I went, everything is still vivid in my eyes. In a blink of an eye, it has been so long, there are so many friends in the company, and so many memories. ."


    "I can''t bear to go back and see more in the future." Lu Heting also knew that there was no room for two tigers. Now that Lu Yaolan is going to manage the company, Subei will definitely not stay.


    Subei nodded dullly: "Okay."


    Lu Heting patted her on the back to soothe her mood.


    ...


    Knowing that Su Lu will return Nirvana Entertainment, Mr. Lu also felt a little bit sorry for him.


    "That''s not as good as that. From now on, Lan''er will manage, and Su Lu will continue to be her general manager to assist Lan''er?" said Old Man Lu.


    Lu Weijian shook his head immediately: "Su Lu has already planned to leave."


    That''s Subei! How could Subei help anyone?


    It would be better to have such a general manager!


    Lu Yaolan said flatly, "Is she not satisfied with the current arrangement?"


    Lu Weijian shook his head: "No, she said that she would only help me for a while. She will leave when the time is up."


    Mr. Lu likes Su Lu very much. Before that, whether it was Xiao Ming or Xiao Lihua''s matter, she handled it very thoughtfully. Not only did she have the ability to manage the company, but she also had a sense of social responsibility.


    Old man Lu likes such young people.


    When Lu Yaolan learned that Su Lu was leaving, there was some excitement in her eyes, but she just covered it up properly.


    If Su Lu is there, she will definitely be at a loss in the company.


    Right now.


    Elder Lu said: "In this case, only Jian, you invite Su Lu to the Lu family mansion, and I personally invite her to have a meal."


    "This, this, this, isn''t it necessary?" Lu Weijian didn''t want to involve Subei.


    What''s more, if grandfather calls the eldest brother and sister-in-law together at that time, wouldn''t it be necessary to wear clothes?


    By now, Lu Weijian was actually not afraid of dressing up. Grandpa knew that Su Lu was Subei, so there was nothing to worry about.


    But I don''t know why, in front of Lu Yaolan, he always wanted to have reservations, and couldn''t fully connect with each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1687： Dont laugh, sister-in-law

    Chapter 1687 Don''t laugh, sister-in-law


    I probably never lived with this nominal mother since I was a child, and I still maintain my natural guard.


    "Why not? Su Lu helps you handle company affairs, manages Nirvana Entertainment in an orderly manner, can convince people internally, establish prestige, and have a sense of social responsibility externally. Grandpa, let me express my appreciation to her, why can''t it? "


    "I''m afraid that if you call your eldest brother and sister-in-law together, Mr. Su will be too scared to come."


    Father Lu thought about it, not to mention that this matter has nothing to do with Lu Heting, so he said, "Then I don''t ask your elder brother and sister to go together?"


    "That''s okay." Lu Weijian responded lazily.


    Lu Yaolan said: "Since I have to do some work transfers with her, it is good for me to contact her."


    Lu Weijian could not refute, so he had to go to Nirvana Entertainment to find Subei.


    ...


    Nirvana entertainment.


    The rumors that Su Lu was leaving had already spread.


    From top to bottom, everyone is uncomfortable, and a little worried.


    During this period of time, the whole company worked together, and everyone treated all their work as a career. Everyone has become accustomed to this model.


    If Su Lu leaves, can he continue to do so?


    Everyone has different worries.


    Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin sat in Subei''s office.


    "It''s true." Subei said, "You also know that Nirvana Entertainment itself is Lu Weijian''s company. I took over and helped him when something happened some time ago. Now his mother is back and wants to manage the company, so I can''t The company was returned as promised."


    Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin knew the relationship between Subei and Lu Weijian, but they didn''t worry much about Lu Weijian''s trouble.


    But this Lu Yaolan, everyone almost didn''t understand, and didn''t know what would happen to her when she came to the company.


    Therefore, everyone is naturally worried.


    "Brother Yue, Zhiqin, I have already talked with Lu Weijian seriously. There will be no major changes in the company, so you can do things with peace of mind."


    Yue Ze nodded: "What about you, do you go back to make a movie?"


    Subei smiled and glanced at Xu Zhiqin: "I have something else."


    Xu Zhiqin understood immediately and was grateful.


    He Xuyan promised to take her back to the U.S. to meet her parents until the end of their work.


    Xu Zhiqin already vaguely knew how huge the wealth of the He family was. Facing such an extraordinary family, she was somewhat timid.


    There is a high probability that Subei will accompany her.


    In addition, after Subei confessed to his parents, he hasn''t gone back to meet other relatives, so it happened to be together this time.


    Meeting relatives and discussing the marriage of He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin may take a long time.


    Naturally, Yue Ze knew that Lu Heting was there, so there was no need to worry about Subei.


    Subei said, "Then Brother Yue, please take a reassurance pill with the rest of the company so that everyone can settle down."


    Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin got up and went.


    After a while, Lu Weijian walked in with his hands and feet and arrived at Subei''s office.


    "Sister-in-law!" Lu Weijian sat down opposite her, took a bottle of mineral water and poured it out, "I have to ask you something, it depends on whether you agree."


    "What is so solemn, come here in person?"


    "It''s not grandpa yet. What about Su Lu''s outstanding ability and sense of social responsibility, and asked me to learn more from her, and let me invite her home for dinner when I''m finished. If you say such an important thing, can I come personally? ?"


    Subei chuckled.


    "Don''t laugh, sister-in-law. Didn''t Grandpa always think that you did a good job in those things, so did he praise you? This time he suddenly gave the company to someone else, and he also felt uneasy. Asking you to come over for dinner, probably too Take the opportunity to give me life and make me feel like you are studying."


    "All right, then I will go. Shouldn''t I go as my deity?"


    Now Father Lu knows that Lu Weijian is managing the Huo family, and probably he doesn''t need to keep hiding it.


    Lu Weijian pleaded, "Why don''t it be like Su Lu?"


    "So mysterious?"


    "I always think that my new mother is not so reliable. If she is too harsh on Nirvana entertainment in the future, you can still pretend to be Su Lu and come back to seize power. If you announce your identity now, How can I tear my skin with her in the future?"


    Subei laughed again: "You think so far-reaching. But do you really think she is unreliable in managing Nirvana entertainment?"


    When she said the next sentence, she put aside her smile, very serious.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly waved his hand: "I also said casually. How can I know her ability? You also know that when I was a child, I heard her name from my grandparents. I don''t know her."


    Having said that, Subei would naturally not take the identity of the deity to the Lu Family Mansion for this banquet.


    "Then I''m leaving, sister-in-law." Lu Weijian shook off his hands and feet and walked out.


    Just opened the door, a young girl stood in front of the door, bowed her head, brought a bunch of flowers in front of him, and said shyly: "For you."


    What is this charm? Just came to Nirvana Entertainment once, and someone gave flowers!


    Lu Weijian immediately took out his mobile phone, and he must record such a picture and show it to Huo Zhong!


    This saves him always showing off how many girl fans he has to give him flowers and things.


    He immediately clicked on WeChat and sent a WeChat message to Huo Zhong: "Quickly answer the video call and show you that someone confessed to me!"


    "Thanks, I''ll take a picture." Lu Weijian reached out for the flowers.


    The girl looked up in horror, saw his face, and said in surprise: "Sorry, I didn''t give it to you!"


    On the other side of the phone, Huo Zhong was already laughing.


    "April Fool''s Day!" Lu Weijian''s expression twitched with anger.


    "Sorry, I gave it to President Su!"


    Subei walked over here and looked at Xiaoling who was holding the flowers.


    As soon as Xiaoling saw her, she rushed over and stuffed the flower into her arms: "Mr. Su, I gave it to you. I, I like you. I know you are leaving, so I want to have the courage to confess to you."


    She spoke quickly and urgently, and did not dare to look up.


    Since the last time in Oslan, Subei brought her and Xu Zhiqin out, and Xiaoling has been deeply attached to her.


    Although Su is not particularly tall or handsome, and the outside world always likes to use words like plain and plain, but every time she does things, she has gradually established a tall in Xiaoling''s heart. Image!


    Knowing that she was leaving this time, Xiao Ling finally couldn''t sit still, and gathered her courage to come to confess.


    She knows that her chances are slim, but there is definitely a chance, isn''t it?


    In addition to work, Mr. Su usually has work, and he hasn''t seen any girls around her, life style is very good!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1688： What the **** is this

    Chapter 1688 What the **** is this?


    Everything about her was scored 100 points in Xiaoling''s place!


    Knowing that Xiaoling had confessed to Subei, Lu Weijian became angry, and hung up Huo Zhong''s video call. Huo Zhong was so anxious that he yelled, "Don''t hang up, I''m still watching this? "


    Lu Weijian reached out and opened Lu Heting''s WeChat call.


    Lu Heting didn''t bother to pick him up, so he pressed it off, and returned a question mark: "?"


    "Someone confessed to his sister-in-law." Lu Weijian replied.


    Immediately, Lu Heting made a video call.


    Lu Weijian smiled and pointed the screen at Xiaoling and Subei.


    Lu Heting couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to press his eyebrows, a flash of discomfort flashed in his heart, Subei was already dressed like this, there are still people confessing?


    What is wrong with these people''s vision?


    "President Su, I know I am not worthy of you, but please give me a chance and I will try to get closer to you!" Xiaoling said eagerly.


    Lu Heting pressed his eyebrows again.


    The corners of Subei''s lips twitched slightly. She deliberately pretended not to look good at first, and she was dressed in a very simple way, but she was still...


    She said, "I''m really sorry, Xiaoling, I''m already married."


    The low air pressure on the video side eased.


    Xiao Ling slumped to cry.


    Subei was startled: "I''m really married. If you don''t believe me, ask Lu Weijian!"


    Lu Weijian: "..."


    I''m just watching a play, what did I do wrong?


    But he couldn��t help but take the task that the sister-in-law had thrown over. He nodded frantically, "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Su has been married a long time ago. The relationship between husband and wife is very good, and the affection is not good, especially the other half of her. It��s people who love flowers and flowers, driving to cars, people and ghosts are amazed!"


    What the **** is this!


    But the low air pressure over the video was finally suppressed.


    "Really? President Su?" Xiaoling didn''t quite believe it. If there was one, how could it never show up.


    Subei nodded hurriedly, thinking of something, and immediately said: "Well, besides, I have a son! If you don''t believe me, ask Lu Weijian!"


    Lu Weijian continued to nod his head frantically: "Yes, he is handsome, he looks exactly like his dad! He is cute, smart and well-behaved. It''s almost the same as the one that everyone loves to drive and see the car."


    Xiaoling took a serious look at President Su. The child looked exactly like his father? Everyone loves flowers to see flowers drive to car?


    Well, maybe it''s personality charm, it''s superficial in appearance.


    She sniffed: "I seem to remember. My brother-in-law said that Su always has a son."


    The brother-in-law in her mouth is Wu Jiaheng. The thing that Wu Jiaheng rescued was not a secret, but he couldn''t guess who the child was.


    Wu Jiaheng also bought gifts for Gungun.


    Now Wu Jiaheng and Xiaoxi are in love, so Xiaoling calls him brother-in-law.


    "I''m sorry, President Su, I''m sorry." Xiaoling thought of this, and hurried away.


    Sure enough, a man with a personality had already been picked away, and he appeared too late after all.


    Subei sent a WeChat message to Xiaoxi, asking her to pay attention to Xiaoling''s situation.


    But I''m not too worried, the little girl''s love is like this, and it will be fine after a while.


    Lu Weijian couldn''t help but laugh out loudly: "What is this all about, I don''t think you look handsome like this!"


    He reached out to touch Subei''s face.


    There was a soft cough on the other side of the video, and his phone almost fell off!


    "Ah brother! Why do I owe my hand so much!" Lu Weijian slapped his hand quickly.


    Subei realized that he was broadcasting to Lu Heting!


    She rolled her eyes to Lu Weijian, and greeted with a hurried smile: "Husband, are you busy today?"


    "Fortunately. I will pick you up this afternoon." Lu Heting finished speaking and turned off the video.


    Although a little angry, but still manageable.


    This is already the worst look Subei can make, and it will be so, of course, her charm lies.


    He should be happy.


    Otherwise, go out with her true face, and the mad bee and butterfly that was incurred would be more than that.


    When Lu Heting turned off the video, Lu Weijian breathed a sigh of relief and greeted Subei, "Then I''m leaving."


    Before he stepped out, Huo Zhong''s call came: "You are so good, don''t let me watch it when it''s time to watch the show! Come back and watch me not beat you!"


    "Go back, who is afraid of whom?"


    Subei shook his head and thought to himself, this is the best half-brother in the world?


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Subei dressed like Su Lu, and arrived at the door with ease.


    Lu Weijian greeted her early in the morning and came forward to greet her: "Quickly, sister-in-law, come in."


    Subei had no choice but to pretend that he had never been here before and walked in with his footsteps.


    The butler came out with a smile on his face.


    Before approaching, I heard the laughter of the two old people and Fu Yujia''s voice.


    "Aunt Lan, I really congratulate you. Nirvana Entertainment is managed by you, and it will definitely be better in the future!" Fu Yujia laughed.


    Madam Fu also smiled: "That''s for sure, Yaolan was very capable before. If she stays in the Lu family, she is afraid that she will be able to take charge of half of the Lu family, and her ability is not inferior to a man."


    "That''s right, I always heard my parents talk about Aunt Lan''s demeanor before, saying that it was the best time in Kyoto. Now that Aunt Lan comes back, I know what my parents said is true."


    Madam Fu smiled: "So Yaolan will have a meeting with her old friend during this time? I''ll arrange it."


    Lu Yaolan smiled faintly: "After so many years, some old friends are also unfamiliar. I am coming back this time, and I don''t want to disturb them. See you if you are fate, and you don''t need to make special arrangements."


    When she said so, Madam Fu stopped insisting.


    Lu Weijian accompanied Subei into the hall.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Su Lu is here." Lu Weijian said.


    Fu Yujia raised her eyes first, glanced at Su Lu with an unfriendly look, and then quickly covered it up.


    Because of Su Lu, her career in the entertainment industry was completely blocked, and she didn''t even have the opportunity to face Subei, so she was ko.


    When she thought of this, she felt an extreme imbalance in her heart.


    However, she will not show it on her face.


    What''s more, now, Nirvana Entertainment is going to belong to Lu Yaolan, and this Sulu is just a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yujia''s face couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    Old man Lu smiled and greeted, "Mr. Su, sit down."


    "Mr. Lu just call me Su Lu." Subei sat down on the sofa.


    Although Grandpa Lu looked at him with a smile, he had a frightening aura, and ordinary people would feel pressured to see him.


    But there was no such feeling in Subei at all, which made Old Man Lu couldn''t help but admire him a little more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1689： Does charging up the phone bill really send children?

    Chapter 1689, is the charging of the phone really sending children?


    "You have helped Weijian manage the company for the past few months. You have also worked hard. If you have the opportunity in the future, I hope to mention him more."


    "Don''t be it, you should." Subei smiled.


    Elder Lu said to Lu Yaolan: "Yaolan, you will do it in the future. If you have any questions, you can ask President Su."


    "I will, Dad." Lu Yaolan said flatly.


    Fu Yujia squeezed her fingers slightly, and she could see that Grandpa Lu''s attitude towards Su Lu was really different.


    There are very few people in Kyoto who can get him to talk so pleasantly.


    If this continues, he still has to be crushed by Su Lu and unable to raise his head, not to mention the revenge of the previous one.


    She finished the meal with a calm mind.


    ...


    After Subei completely handed over Nirvana Entertainment, he currently has no work, but the days are free and sometimes he paints.


    There was good news from Qian Gouhua, saying that her works are very popular and her popularity has also increased.


    Subei was unintentionally cutting the willow, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    At Nirvana Entertainment, she had inquired a few times. After Lu Yaolan took over, she still strictly followed the agreement and did not make any major reforms and changes to the company. The company was excessively stable.


    A few days later, it was the wedding of Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu.


    They finally chose to host their wedding in Australia and have booked a charter flight. They invite all relatives and friends to go there.


    Subei was naturally the first to pass.


    Lu Weijian also followed to join in the fun.


    Originally, Lin Hancheng was an invitation to Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu recently became unwell, so he asked the juniors in the family to attend instead of him, and both Lu Weijian and Lu Yaolan came��at this time, Subei did not mention to him that he was a member of the He family. , He also did not know.


    On Lu Yaolan''s side, Fu Yujia and Lu Rou were accompanied.


    Together with He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo came from the He family.


    As for Yuan Haoyang''s side, Wang Zongheng also arrived, and the rest were his many brothers and friends.


    He Xuyan took Xu Zhiqin''s hand and came to He Jiang and Lin Xiruo.


    Lin Xiruo was talking to Subei, asking about Dabao and Gungun.


    "Parents." He Xuyan said hello.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo looked at him and saw Xu Zhiqin.


    Without waiting for his introduction, Lin Xiruo smiled and shook Xu Zhiqin''s hand: "Is it Zhiqin? I have heard Beckham mention you a long time ago. Knowing you are busy, I can''t urge you to take you home to eat Fan. I finally saw you today."


    She is graceful and generous, and her speech is indeed as soft and moving as spring water.


    Most of the worries in Xu Zhiqin''s heart are removed: "Hello auntie, I didn''t come to see you in time, please forgive me."


    "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you, blame this stinky boy!" Lin Xiruo said, "I don''t care about it at all!"


    He Jiang glared at He''s preface: "Learn from your sister and Zhiqin."


    He Introduction: "..."


    Well, what am I doing wrong again?


    Lin Xiruo talked to Subei and Xu Zhiqin, leaving He Xu''s words aside.


    He Jiang was too lazy to talk to him.


    He Xuyan touched the tip of his nose. Does the phone bill really send the child?


    Lin Wenyu ran up: "Subei! Cousin! Come and show me the jewelry!"


    Seeing He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, she paused: "Auntie and Dad! I''ll take Xiaobei and my cousin away!"


    Lin Xiruo smiled: "People who are all married, so reckless. Go!"


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin followed in her footsteps.


    "I have already selected the matching jewellery, but when I went to the beach, I thought it might be better to change the color. Look, which one is more suitable?" Lin Wenyu''s room is full of many jewelry.


    She was frowning, not knowing what to choose.


    ...


    Lu Yaolan got off the plane with Lu Rou and Fu Yujia.


    This is an island in Australia, which has been taken down by the Lin family today.


    The Lin family''s security forces are everywhere.


    Lu Rou couldn''t help but sighed: "The Lin family is really generous. Lin Wenyu''s conditions are so good, why did he choose a singer to get married?"


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "It''s hard for a daughter to buy her heart."


    Lu Yaolan nodded: "Is the Lin Family still that great now?"


    "Aunt Lan, the Lin family is not only powerful now, it is many times more powerful than before. Lin Hancheng''s position has not fallen but has been promoted over the years, and he has been advancing all the way. Now he has mastered great power. It can be said that most of the country s is in his hands. It''s not too much!" Lu Rou said, "Looking at the entire Kyoto, I am afraid that only the Lu family can match it. Moreover, I also heard that Lin Hancheng''s sister Lin Xiruo is also married well, and the other party is still a consortium. It''s just a mysterious god. Secret, don��t do business in country s very much, so it��s hard to say what family it is."


    Fu Yujia nodded: "I also heard that it is one of the eight largest consortia in the United States. It is quite powerful. It''s just that they are low-key, so it''s not easy to know which one it is."


    Lu Yaolan smiled: "Since we are here, we don''t have to worry about the chance to meet."


    "Yes, let''s go in." Fu Yujia said with a smile.


    The island is so big that guests are already coming and going.


    The guests here today are all well-known figures in Kyoto. After all, Lu Rou is a member of the Lu family. Usually there are not many opportunities like this, so I am very excited at this moment.


    Lu Yaolan hadn''t participated in such a gathering for many years, and she was shocked, but she was not a young girl anymore, and her face was not visible.


    Fu Yujia walked in slowly, and the concierge who came to the reception stepped forward to greet them: "Master Lu and Mrs. Lu have already gone in, and the three of you are here, please."


    Lu Rou realized that Mrs. Lu was Subei, she couldn''t help but narrow her mouth.


    Subei has been married for so long, and she didn''t know that she had come to meet their relatives and treat them more to get closer to each other. It was far inferior to Fu Yujia. Lu Rou naturally looked down on her.


    Lu Yaolan''s face didn''t show up, and Fu Yujia casually asked, "Where is Mrs. Lu and what?"


    Everyone knows each other, and you have to say hello after you come.


    Besides, where there is Subei, Lu Heting must be there, and it''s good to brush his face.


    "Mrs. Lu is choosing accessories with Miss Lin''s family."


    Fu Yujia stopped speaking.


    When the concierge left, Lu Rou couldn''t help but said, "The relationship between Subei and Lin Wenyu seems to be pretty good?"


    Fu Yu Jia laughed: "Becoming Lu Ye''s wife is naturally going to help socializing with these human affairs."


    The implication was that it wasn''t that Subei had a good relationship with Lin Wenyu, nor that she had any abilities. All of this was just for the face of Lu Heting.


    Lu Rou smiled and said: "That''s true, no matter how much the Lin family has to give the Lu family a bit of face. Let alone Subei, even if it is one... As long as it is from the Lu family, the Lin family must treat each other well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1690： Wish to be one-hearted

    Chapter 1690 is willing to be one-hearted


    When Lu Yaolan heard this, she smiled and said, "Don''t make random arrangements."


    However, this laugh also proves that she agrees with this sentence.


    She just returned, and Subei secretly planted a thorn in her heart, and she did not agree with Subei.


    After Subei and Xu Zhiqin helped Lin Wenyu choose something, they came out to talk to He Jiang and Lin Xiruo.


    Standing aside, Fu Yujia and Lu Rou recognized that it was Lin Xiruo, Lin Hancheng''s younger sister, and the eldest lady who had previously held the Lin family in her palm.


    Although it is said that he is married, Lin Hancheng still loves him very much, and his husband''s family is also very good.


    Seeing Subei talking to Lin Xiruo again, the two of them couldn''t help but frowned.


    Is there really Subey everywhere?


    In fact, the two of them also wanted to make friends with Lin Xiruo, but at first they were not familiar with the Lin family, it was indecent to go forward rashly. Secondly, there was no referrer, and it would be too derogatory to take the initiative to go. .


    They could only stand and watch from a distance, and they didn''t know what Subei had said to Lin Xiruo, which made Lin Xiruo laugh all the time and looked very relaxed.


    Fu Yujia pinched her fingers. She believed that she had always been exquisite and exquisite, and her ability to make elders happy was also outstanding, but she was far worse than Subei now.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lu didn''t see this scene, otherwise I''m afraid it is not going to change Subei.


    Lu Yaolan was also thoughtful, lowering her head not knowing what she was thinking.


    ...


    Lin Xiruo said: "Your grandmother will be here in a while, you and Zhiqin will pick it up."


    "Okay." Subei responded and went out with Xu Zhiqin.


    Fu Yujia relaxed a little this time. After a while, she saw Subei and Xu Zhiqin walking in with an old lady with white hair and beard. She was slightly surprised and remembered that this was Lin Hancheng��s mother, Lin. The old lady.


    This is Subei... Is he playing well in all relations with the Lin family?


    Fu Yujia and Lu Rou''s face changed, and they don''t know how many times they changed.


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said, "It seems that the girl He Ting took is really likable and can help him in his career."


    Fu Yujia wanted to say that this was not the case, and Subei had no such ability.


    Lu Rou spoke first: "That''s how Subei is. When he meets someone better than himself, he will desperately fawn, and if he meets someone inferior to him, I can''t wait to step on it. Let''s just talk about us, he is also from the Lu family anyway, even Lord Lu Seeing us, she was still polite, but Subei is different. It''s been so long since she walked in, and she didn''t even give us a good face. Speaking of which, we all said she was not good for Lord Lu."


    If Lu Yaolan moved in her heart, she felt that Lu Rou''s words were actually correct, and Subei had no respect for herself.


    "Rourou, don''t say that." Fu Yujia hurriedly stopped, "Subei is busy, then."


    "Will Master Lu be busy no matter how busy she is?" Lu Rou said, "Do you think she still looks a little busy when she is dealing with the Lin family?"


    Fu Yujia stopped talking and just went to see Lu Yaolan''s face.


    The three of them had their own thoughts and did not speak for a while.


    ...


    The water in Australia is particularly good, and the sky is particularly blue.


    The wedding went smoothly as expected.


    The sea breeze blew Lin Wenyu''s wedding dress. In the white wedding dress, her happy flushed face was printed.


    Lin Hancheng held her hand reluctantly, finally handing her hand to Yuan Haoyang''s hand.


    There was a warm applause on the scene.


    Lin Wenyu stood beside Yuan Haoyang with the bouquet in his hand.


    Lin Hancheng said cruelly: "Smelly boy, treat my daughter well. If I find you bullying her, I will break your leg!"


    Lin Wenyu took his arm: "Dad!"


    "I just got married, so I turned my elbow out?" Lin Hancheng deliberately scowled.


    Yuan Haoyang smiled happily: "Dad, don''t worry, I will ask questions in the future and will never give you a chance to break my leg."


    Lin Hancheng had mixed feelings when he heard Yuan Haoyang''s call to Dad.


    He Jiang''s location was close to Yuan Haoyang, and he smiled and said, "Your dad was like this. When he was young, he was a guardian madman, now he is a guardian madman. When I got married..."


    Lin Hancheng glared at him.


    He Jiang touched the tip of his nose and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Yuan Haoyang carried Lin Hancheng on his back and secretly exchanged glances with He Jiang.


    Lin Xiruo and Qin Zufang were almost laughing to death, their heads leaned together and whispered.


    He Xuyan was also talking to Xu Zhiqin, Xu Zhiqin flushed.


    Looking at the family in the audience, everyone was full of smiles, and everyone came with sincere blessings. The smile on Lin Wenyu''s face was even more moving.


    I wish to be a one-hearted person, which is an extravagant hope for many people, but now she has got it and is very satisfied, so she is willing to do anything.


    Lin Hancheng saw his daughter''s smiling faces, those smiles were so real, and his stern face slowly relaxed.


    "Everyone prepares, the bride is about to throw the bouquet! All the unmarried boys and children present can stand over. After receiving the bride''s bouquet, the next one who will enter the wedding hall must be you!" The man said with a smile on the stage.


    This is one of the most famous hosts in s country and was invited to the scene today.


    His witty remarks enlivened the atmosphere particularly well.


    Entering this link now, many celebrities, daughters and wealthy elders all stood up and waited in the audience.


    Lin Wenyu was happy and nervous. Yuan Haoyang held her waist and stood with his back to these people before whispering, "Throw!"


    Lin Wenyu raised the flower above his head and threw it away.


    A sound of surprise and excitement came from behind.


    Xu Zhiqin raised his hand and shouted: "I got it!"


    There was light in her eyes!


    "congratulations!"


    "congratulations!"


    He Xuyan reached out his hand to hold her, and smiled at her.


    The host did not know the true identity of He Xuyan, but also knew that his director was very talented, and also expressed his blessing to them.


    Qin Zufang said to Lin Xiruo: "Sister, congratulations too."


    He Jiang said to the side: "If this brat can settle down, Xiruo will be able to worry less about his heart."


    There were a lot of guests that day. Ten tables were arranged for the main table alone, all of them were Lin��s relatives and friends, and Lin Hancheng��s colleagues, of course, including Lu Heting and Subei.


    Because Lu Yaolan went on behalf of Mr. Lu, she was also placed in the main table.


    But Fu Yujia and Lu Rou were not so lucky and were arranged at the second main table.


    It��s no wonder that Lin��s family has arranged for this. Many of Lin Hancheng��s colleagues have come. Everyone has a good face, and the Presidential Palace has also come. As well as the He family consortium, many people came to give gifts, just the main table arrangement. It takes a lot of effort.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1691： Its not Subei

    Chapter 1691 is not Su Beisheng either


    The second main table can be considered a very good table. They can sit here because of the face of the Lu family.


    Lu Rou turned Fu Yujia''s arm: "It''s just that, what''s the matter with Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan? Why are they at the main table?"


    In fact, He Xuyan and Lin Xiruo have been photographed before, and many people still recognize Lin Xiruo as He Xuyan''s mother.


    But that time was that time, Lin Xiruo looked haggard and her facial features were dim, and she looked no different from an ordinary housewife.


    Now she has regained her youthful glamour a long time ago, completely different from the time when she was, and outsiders would never see that she was the same person.


    Just saw Lu Ruan and Fu Yujia who have seen the photo, how can he recognize who it is?


    It''s not that Fu Yujia hadn''t secretly inquired about it, but she hadn''t found out why.


    Lu Rou asked her, she didn''t know, so she could only shake her head.


    Most of the people at the main table did not know her, or they had only seen it on the TV news. If you say your identity, it is really hard to say.


    Fu Yujia didn''t want to act as if she had never seen the world, so she lowered her head.


    ...


    Yuan Haoyang''s father, Wang Zongheng, still seemed to be in a dream, without reacting.


    At the beginning, he looked down upon Lin Wenyu as having no worth...but now, when his worth is in front of him, he knows how high it is!


    Originally, he wanted to make some suggestions for the wedding, and he would spend money to organize it for his son. When he came to see it today, he found that he really thought too much, so he quietly followed the ceremony and became a carefree idler. the best.


    The wedding ended smoothly.


    During the day, many guests are busy with work and want to leave.


    The helicopter arranged by the Lin family came directly to send people to the airport, boarded the airport charter plane, and went straight to the country.


    Close friends stayed behind to make trouble in the bridal chamber.


    Fu Yujia and Lu Rou also stayed, but when they were in the bridal chamber, they didn''t participate much.


    Because they are completely unfamiliar with the crowd.


    The few Kyoto ladies'' daughters that Fu Yujia had paid for were not familiar with Lin Wen, so naturally they couldn''t take her to participate.


    Fortunately, other people are not as good as Fu Yu. They only feel that the scenery on the island is pleasant and the sea breeze is comfortable. If you stay for a few more nights, you can relax as a tourist.


    The excitement is all other people''s, and has nothing to do with Fu Yujia and Lu Rou.


    For the first time, she truly felt the gap between the Fu family and the Lu family.


    If you can''t marry a man like Lu Heting, this gap is like a chasm, and will always isolate her from this class.


    ...


    After attending the wedding this time, two people were unhappy.


    One is Fu Yujia, so I won''t talk about it.


    The other one is Lu Yaolan.


    She came this time, because she hadn''t appeared for many years, many people had a plain attitude towards her.


    Over the years, many people and things in Kyoto have long changed, and they are no longer the place she is familiar with.


    If you are unfamiliar, naturally you won��t be too respectful and familiar. Most people just greet her briefly and get busy.


    This made her feel a huge gap.


    From the moment she came back to be held by the two old men of the Lu family, and praised by the people of the Fu family, until now, the treatment is not as good as that of Subei. The secretly suffocating air in her heart is unlimited Zoomed in.


    On the way back, Fu Yujia was still respectful to her: "Aunt Lan, it''s a bit cold on the plane. I''ll help you get the bed blanket."


    She greeted the stewardess to bring a thin blanket over and put it on Lu Yaolan herself.


    "Aunt Lan, would this be better?" Fu Yujia asked gently.


    "Much better. You are still considerate." Lu Yaolan smiled.


    "Well, I came out with Aunt Lan, so naturally I have to take good care of Aunt Lan."


    When she said this, Lu Yaolan remembered that when she heard that Subei was going to stay on the island to play, Lu Heting pushed work for a few days and stayed with her.


    Of course, they didn''t mean to retain Lu Yaolan.


    From the central point of the Lu family to becoming the background board, the mood is really bad, especially, even Lu Weijian has that attitude.


    "Subei has been married for a few years?" Lu Yaolan asked.


    Fu Yujia laughed and said, "Aunt Lan, I am not very clear. I have only listened to Master Lu''s tone for several years. But Dabao and Billowing, in fact, the wind I got before was not born by Subei."


    Fu Yujia has also been abroad for the past few years, and she doesn''t know very well about these things about the Lu family.


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu did not speak, and she could not inquire.


    "Is Subei also intervening in the Lu family''s business?"


    "That''s not true. She has always been filming or something, and hasn''t dealt with family affairs. In fact, Grandpa Lu has always had this plan. For a woman, she always has to help her husband. It is better if she has a career It��s a foothold. But Subei just doesn��t want to. Maybe her mind is still uncertain."


    Lu Yaolan didn''t like Subey very much. The more Fu Yujia said so, the more she felt that Subey couldn''t be better.


    Fu Yujia''s words are very reasonable, especially the sentence, a woman needs a career to gain a better foothold.


    I think she was too young and stupid back then...


    If I came back earlier, I was afraid that I would be compared with Lu Heting, and I would not give up. Why would my current situation and position be so embarrassing that I would be worse than Subei when I went out?


    It seems that Nirvana Entertainment must be well managed.


    ...


    The reason why Subei stayed was because the scenery here was really good and wanted to play with Lu Heting for two more days, but also because Mrs. Lin, Lin Xiruo and others planned to stay for a few days to take a good rest.


    She had a rare opportunity to be with her elders, and it happened this time.


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin left soon because they had to catch up with their work.


    As for Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu, they are completely regarded as a honeymoon resort, and they are too lazy to choose other places. Anyway, as long as they are with each other, it is the best place to take root here.


    ...


    After Lu Yaolan returned to Kyoto, her attitude towards entertainment in Nirvana gradually became stronger.


    She used to follow the rules left by Su Lu, but now she has more ideas of her own.


    This change made the people who originally followed Subeikan feel particularly obvious.


    Everyone was talking in private.


    Both Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin didn��t say anything. They all knew that Subei was only here to help. Even if the trouble is now, it is Subei himself. As long as Lu Yaolan is not too much, everyone can bear it. endure.


    During the meeting, Lu Yaolan finished some new decisions, but no one answered.


    "If there is no objection, then I will act according to this decision." Lu Yaolan stood up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1692： Economist’s World Conundrum

    Chapter 1692 Economists�� World Problems


    Gao Ban was an unbearable temper. He stood up and said: "Mr. Lu, doing this will make it difficult for the people below to operate. It was not like this when Mr. Su was in the past. At least you can''t kill the artist. Our acting classes and specialty classes are too important for their own improvement. You canceled the class directly and fired these dozens of teachers. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "I think that as an artist, you should be a qualified actor, singer or other person, and not come to the company to study. The company does not have so much time for them to study. This is not a school, but a place for profit. They have that Time and a few more activities will be more beneficial to the company, understand?" Lu Yaolan said strongly.


    Lu Yaolan was a little unhappy to hear that Gao Fan always stayed with President Su every day, and now he is much lazy to take care of him.


    "But President Su back then..."


    When Lu Yaolan heard the name not far away, she interrupted him and said, "Even if you need it, you can find a part-time teacher temporarily. Why waste this money?"


    "How can a part-timer have a full-time job? Besides, the privacy of the artist is also very important. Naturally, a long-term cooperative relationship is more beneficial to the artist and the company..."


    Lu Yaolan obviously didn''t want to listen. Compared with reducing such a large amount of expenses and sacrificing a bit of artist privacy, she didn''t think it mattered.


    Moreover, part-time teachers are not necessarily needed, and not every artist can use it.


    Yue Ze held Gao Ban.


    Lu Yaolan said: "I have no problem, that''s it."


    After she left, she said with a high aura: "What profit? It''s all in the eyes of money! Artists take free time to improve themselves. As Mr. Su said, Yiduo does not press down, and in this ever-changing entertainment industry Here, learning can remain competitive. The artists we go out have many acting skills, no one can say that our business ability is not good. We really want to cancel these courses, how will everyone improve in the future?"


    Yue Ze said: "I also thought about this issue, and communicated with Mr. Lu in private, but she still insisted that artists should learn on the job."


    "You can learn at work, but take some rest time to study in the company. The company does not spend much, and the promotion for artists is great. Why not?" Gao Ban felt everything about her since being conquered by Subei. The decisions are very reasonable.


    In order to reduce expenses, Lu Yaolan must drive these teachers away, which is really frustrating.


    Moreover, this is no longer her first decision that everyone opposes. There were some things that made everyone quite dissatisfied, but every time she ended up with her final victory!


    Gao Ban didn''t know how many times he had sang with her, but he went down every time.


    "Brother Yue, where did you say Mr. Su went now? I originally thought she would find another entertainment company after she left, but I haven''t heard anything about her for so long, and I don''t know where she has gone. ?"


    "I''m not particularly clear about this. She said she would take a vacation before, so she should be resting now."


    Gaoban sighed: "If she was still good! You said I want her to help, will she still help?"


    "Forget it, she''s not a member of the company now, she doesn''t have that standpoint. You are looking for her, just adding to her troubles." Yue Ze said.


    Sigh loudly!


    ...


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su!" Lu Yaolan returned to the office and slapped the file on the table.


    She was really mad, no matter what she said, all of them were President Su.


    All decisions are made by President Su!


    She checked the man, he was unremarkable, and there was nothing extraordinary about it, but she was lucky to make a few newcomers popular.


    Everyone in the company followed her as Guigao, and during the time Mr. Su left, everyone felt like a concubine.


    This is Lu Weijian''s company!


    I am Lu Weijian''s mother, I should be the highest decision maker of this company!


    Her mobile phone rang, and she reached out and took a look. It was Fu Yujia. She was in a slightly better mood: "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to ask Aunt Lan if she is free to have a meal together?"


    "it is good."


    When the two met, Lu Yaolan gave a good vent.


    Fu Yujia said: "This Su Lu just doesn''t know what sorcery was used, so that everyone is the only one who does it. I have eaten it with her a lot before."


    "Really?" Lu Yaolan hadn''t understood this matter yet.


    Fu Yujia talked about the previous Nirvana Entertainment and Shengtang Entertainment, but of course it was all sorts of things to her advantage. Those things that Subei won by ability were all described as various things she used not to be on the stage. s method.


    Lu Yaolan was already angry, and when he heard this, he sneered and said: "My dad has always admired her so much and told Weijian to learn from her. I didn''t expect that she was such a person."


    "Things like suing Xiao Ming and Li Hua are actually a lot of sensationalism. If this is not the case, Grandpa Lu would not let Young Master give her the management of the company, right?" Fu Yujia said.


    Lu Yaolan thought it made sense, but now that Su Lu didn''t show up anymore, she wanted to pinch her, there was no excuse and no handle.


    Lu Yaolan couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart.


    Fu Yujia calmed down for a long time before finishing the calculation.


    ...


    At this time, where are there any roads in the world.


    Only Subei who cooks and waits for her husband''s son to come home every day.


    Little days live peacefully and beautifully.


    She took good care of Lu Heting here, and the entire Lu family was favored by her.


    Everyone lives in an environment where Lord Lu doesn''t have a lot of smiles, but is actually like a spring breeze.


    In this case, the KPI of the entire Lu''s Group can be completed with quality and quantity one-third of the time ahead.


    Some experts and scholars were surprised to find that the total profit of the Lu Group increased by almost one-third for unknown reasons this month.


    Everyone racked their brains, analyzed various data, studied various financial reports, but could not find specific reasons.


    What if I don��t know the reason?


    Then buy the shares of Lu''s Group!


    Anyway, I don��t know why I want to buy it, and it��s all done!


    Buy it and make a profit!


    In this way, it objectively promoted the financial improvement of Lu''s Group!


    Well, the world problem for economists has increased again.


    After Subei finished painting during the day and bought some vegetables, he received a call from Lin Wenyu.


    She handed the dishes to the chefs in the kitchen, asked them to do some processing first, changed their clothes, and hurried out to see Lin Wenyu.


    ...


    This time, Lin Wenyu''s place was kept secret, and it was a very safe and secure private club.


    As soon as Subei entered, she guessed that she had something important to tell herself.


    Otherwise, this place will not be specially selected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1693： Tell him this surprise personally

    Chapter 1693 personally told him this surprise


    After a while, Lin Wenyu was late, walking slowly, not at all like usual.


    "What''s wrong, Yuan Haoyang bullied you?" Subei joked.


    Lin Wenyu''s face blushed: "No."


    She sat down on the sofa, and then slowly said, "I should be pregnant."


    "Really? Congratulations!" Subei asked with a smile, "When is it, and how long has it been?"


    "It didn''t take long for me to get it out with a pregnancy test stick. But it''s not true. So I want you to accompany me to the hospital and check it again."


    She is a doctor herself, and it is very convenient to find a colleague for investigation.


    But now she couldn''t be sure that she was really pregnant, for fear of making a big noise, let Yuan Haoyang hold hope, and finally disappointed.


    So I want Subei to accompany her and change the hospital for a good check.


    If not, it is considered as an individual examination.


    Subei laughed: "I am happy to accompany you. If there is a baby, I will be an aunt too."


    "However, I go to the hospital with my current identity, so I am afraid that people will be photographed easily." Lin Wenyu approached Subei for this reason.


    After marrying Yuan Haoyang, she entered the public eye and was inevitably caught by fans.


    "Isn''t it easy?" Subei sent two clothes.


    She pretended to be Su Lu, and Lin Wenyu changed her short hair to cover her long hair. At first glance, she did not look like the two of them normally.


    In fact, the safest thing is to let Lin Wenyu also change into menswear.


    But now she is going for a pregnancy check. She is afraid that she might surprise the doctor when she puts on men''s clothing, so she might as well just go to women''s clothing. Anyway, others can''t recognize it.


    After coming out, Subei drove and accompanied Lin Wenyu to choose a well-known private hospital for examination.


    It will take a while for the results to come out.


    Lin Wenyu sat on the sofa in the VIP room waiting, feeling anxious.


    Subei asked the nurse to help buy a cup of hot milk and put it in her hand: "Do you wish you were pregnant, or don''t you?"


    "I am a bit contradictory myself." Lin Wenyu frowned slightly. "It hasn''t been long since Hao Yang and I have just been married. I still want to live in the two-person world again. I really don''t want to have a baby so early. But if the baby really does When I come, I feel very happy again. This is the crystallization of our love. She will definitely be smart and cute."


    Maybe this is the problem that most girls worry about, the entanglement and happiness in the conflicting mood.


    She looked up and asked Subey: "Subey, how about you?"


    "What am I?"


    "How did you feel when you had a baby?"


    These things are a long time away.


    Subei laughed: "It was an accident that I married Heting at the time, and it was an accident that I had a child. I actually wanted to take it away at the time... But later, I felt the baby''s fetal movement and I couldn''t bear it."


    Then, all the subtle entanglements, irritations, and scars in her heart were healed by Dabao and Kuankuang, and Lu Heting.


    Now, she can only be grateful for the original decision, and full of peace and happiness.


    Lin Wenyu also laughed: "Actually, I''m looking forward to it. Can I come to ask you a lot of questions then?"


    In the words, it seems that he is really pregnant.


    It seems that she still hopes to have the love crystallization with Yuan Haoyang soon.


    After a while, the nurse came to inform them that they could get the checklist.


    Lin Wenyu was afraid to reach out, for fear that he would be disappointed.


    Subei took it for her and glanced at the result. She smiled and asked, "Doctor, the pregnant woman is all okay, right?"


    Lin Wenyu''s eyes lit up, pregnant woman? Then say that I am really pregnant, not that there is a problem with the pregnancy test!


    "It��s a good situation, but it��s just a short time after being pregnant, and I still need more rest. In the first few months, remember to add folic acid, and remember not to do strenuous exercise. If you are a husband like you, you should pay more attention to yourself. Do your responsibilities for your wife��s condition," the doctor exhorted.


    Apparently he recognized Subei as Lin Wenyu''s husband.


    Both Subei and Lin Wenyu couldn''t help laughing. The doctor thought they were so happy when they found that they were too happy to be pregnant. They told them about their condition and told them to remember to check regularly.


    After coming out, Lin Wenyu was holding the checklist with a smile on his face.


    "Then I will take you home. When you get home, take a good rest." Subei said.


    "Hmm."


    Lin Wenyu was thinking about telling Yuan Haoyang that night and telling him the surprise personally.


    Subconsciously supported Lin Wenyu''s arm, cautiously.


    The two got in the car together.


    Not far away, a paparazzi is carrying a camera and shooting.


    Seeing that Subei''s figure was somewhat familiar, he subconsciously pressed the shutter to record such a scene.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu still lives in the Lin family compound.


    Yuan Haoyang said at the beginning that she was reluctant to leave her parents after marriage, and he would stay with her wherever she lived.


    The neighboring courtyard has a wide area and a relatively independent courtyard, which is actually very convenient.


    Lin Hancheng let people clean up one of the yards. Lin Wenyu and Yuan Haoyang live alone here. It is not only close to them, but also avoids the embarrassment that may bring Yuan Haoyang from meeting. It is very suitable.


    After Subei sent Lin Wenyu in, he came out.


    ...


    Paparazzi has received news before. If you see Su Lu, no matter what the situation is, you should quickly take it and give it to a fixed funder. Others will pay high prices.


    So just now he pressed the shutter without hesitation.


    After taking the photo, he took a closer look for a while, and he knew Su Lu. The former person in charge of Nirvana Entertainment, looks plain but has outstanding abilities, is well-respected in the entire entertainment circle and is quite respected.


    I just haven''t heard of her scandal?


    Who is this woman next to you? What do they do in the maternity hospital together?


    The dog took a closer look at the other person and was taken aback. Isn''t that Lin Wenyu, Yuan Haoyang''s newly married wife?


    Su Lu and Lin Wenyu hugged each other and looked very close. They came to the maternity hospital together?


    what''s going on?


    No wonder someone wants to take pictures of Su Lu''s situation! Sure enough, there is a situation!


    The paparazzi photographed things about Yuan Haoyang, which could have been exchanged for a lot of money.


    However, it is said that Lin Wenyu''s status is unattainable, and it is also unattainable by ordinary people.


    Naturally, the paparazzi wouldn''t lose all his career for a little money, so he didn''t dare to use this photo without authorization, but gave it directly to the owner.


    As for how the photos will be used, it is not his business.


    Thinking of the sponsor, the paparazzi''s first thought is of course Shengtang Entertainment.


    After all, in this circle, no one is more willing to see Su Lu''s scandal than Shengtang Entertainment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1694： Derailed before getting married?

    Chapter 1694 is just getting married and cheating?


    It is estimated that the person who made people talk about Su Lu before, is afraid that they are also from Shengtang Entertainment.


    He immediately contacted Han Xu and asked Han Xu if he wanted it.


    Han Xu agreed and bought the photo.


    Seeing the photo, he was also quite surprised, and immediately called Fu Yujia.


    ...


    At this moment, Fu Yujia is having afternoon tea with Lu Yaolan.


    The two chatted from time to time, cozy and harmonious.


    "Aunt Lan, let me answer the call." Fu Yujia reached out and picked up the phone.


    Han Xu''s voice came: "Ms. Fu, a paparazzi took photos of Su Lu and Lin Wenyu''s scandal."


    "Oh?" Fu Yujia was very interested. She let out the wind to the paparazzi, letting them see Su Lu, just shoot, just shoot, now there is finally feedback?


    She smiled and said, "What''s the situation?"


    "The two appeared together in the obstetrics and gynecology hospital. They were very close, arm in arm. Lin Wenyu also dressed up in disguise." Han Xu said.


    Han Xu himself is not bad for Su Lu''s senses, but he is Fu Yujia''s person, so naturally he has to do his best for Fu Yujia''s sake.


    Fu Yujia smiled proudly: "Really? How could these two get together?"


    "This is not very clear. I will send you the photo first."


    "Okay." Fu Yujia received the photo, her face full of color.


    Su Lu has caused too much loss to her, time and time again.


    Even though she had already withdrawn from Shengtang Entertainment, Su Lu went to Han Xu and bought the half-shot "Blood Jianghu" forcibly.


    Fu Yujia''s somersaults all her life have been here in Sulu.


    It''s rare that Su Lu can still make a fuss here.


    Lu Yaolan smiled and asked, "What is so happy about?"


    "Aunt Lan, look." Fu Yujia didn''t hide her from her and handed her the photo.


    The two people in the photo are very close, especially Su Lu, who seems to have been supporting Lin Wenyu, while Lin Wenyu is leaning against him delicately.


    The picture is high-definition, and after zooming in, you can still see a checklist held by Su Lu, which looks vaguely a pregnancy checklist.


    "Aunt Lan, have you noticed that this woman is Lin Wenyu."


    Lu Yaolan could see that she had attended Lin Wenyu''s wedding, but Lin Wenyu usually had long hair, and this one had short hair.


    It is really difficult to tell if the photo is blurred.


    But this paparazzi used a high-definition camera. He originally went to squat with a diva for a birth check this time, so he chose a very good geographic location and very good lighting. Before the diva hadn''t photographed it, he took Lin Wenyu first.


    In the photo, Lin Wenyu in disguise can still see the original facial features.


    It was mainly because Subei thought that she was pregnant, and didn''t dare to smear her facial features.


    Everything is made, how clear this picture looks.


    "Lin Wenyu derailed before getting married?" Lu Yaolan snorted.


    "I think it was Su Lu''s clever tongue to hook up with people. Lin Wenyu has a tutor, and he will definitely not mess around. But Su Lu has many methods, which is not guaranteed." Fu Yujia said.


    Subconsciously, she was afraid of the Lin family''s identity and didn''t dare to offend Lin Wenyu.


    This also made her very worried. Naturally, she didn''t dare to release this photo at will. The consequences of offending the Lin family could not be offset by the feeling of stepping on Sulu.


    Who knows if Lin Hancheng defends his daughter and directly denies this matter? Instead, anger yourself and the paparazzi?


    Lu Yaolan also had such concerns and offended the Lin family.


    However, Su Lu''s behavior has to be punished!


    She immediately thought of Father Lu: "I will let my dad come forward on this matter and take care of Su Lu!"


    "Is this all right?"


    "Why not?" Lu Yaolan said, "Su Lu has a good relationship with Weijian. Could it be possible to watch her go astray and even lead Weijian?"


    Fu Yujia was secretly happy: "Then I will help Aunt Lan go to the hospital to check, what kind of check does Lin Wenyu do."


    Although Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia didn''t want to offend the Lin family, they both wanted to attack Su Lu.


    Therefore, some wind noises were released.


    Nirvana Entertainment quickly spread within.


    "Have you heard that President Su hooked up with married women and made people''s belly bigger. Now the old justice is asking her for trouble."


    "When did it happen? President Su doesn''t look like that kind of person!"


    "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart! Who can tell this clearly! Moreover, I heard that the husband''s family is still very powerful, but President Su is in big trouble this time."


    "Oh my God, so shouldn''t Mr. Su leave Nirvana Entertainment because of this trouble?"


    "I don''t know about this, but she intervened in other people''s families, got pregnant three times, and made people pregnant. This is an ironclad thing!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I still think that Mr. Su has a good character, and he doesn''t have the thoughtfulness of other men. Who knows that he is like this in his bones."


    "I still don''t believe it."


    "But the news I heard is really true. She hasn''t shown up for so long, and there is no news. I heard that it was to hide this matter."


    "Couldn''t it be an entertainer who had previously unspokenly used Nirvana Entertainment? This person''s character is really too corrupt."


    "It''s really hard to tell. Anyway, if she didn''t make a mistake, who would let her leave Nirvana Entertainment? There must be a handle to be caught by someone!"


    Several Nirvana Entertainment employees are discussing together. The two people who have always insisted that Su Lu made a mistake are Lu Yaolan��s current cronies, who were recruited into the company after she came. When talking about Su Lu��s gossip, naturally it��s not. I left to discredit.


    Xiaoling rushed over and yelled, "I can''t do anything yet? I''m so idle, right?"


    She has long working hours and high qualifications. When everyone hears her scolding, they all scatter and do things quickly.


    "I tell you, President Su is not that kind of person! You don''t want to be fooled all day long, and be careful of receiving lawyer letters!"


    Xiaoling''s words had a certain effect, not to mention that Nirvana Entertainment was originally loyal to Su Lu, but these words were suppressed.


    But only from the bright side, turned to secretly spread.


    There is an unstoppable attitude of not ruining Su Lu''s reputation.


    Yue Ze and Xu Zhiqin knew exactly what Su Lu''s identity was, and couldn''t help but feel a headache for these rumors.


    It was expected that this was done by Lu Yaolan, but he suffered from no evidence for a while, so they had to let their subordinates not listen to rumors and work with peace of mind.


    ...


    Lu Yaolan quickly told Elder Lu about this matter.


    "Is this really true?" Old man Lu was taken aback, his face full of surprise.


    "This is a photo, Dad." Lu Yaolan showed the photo to Grandpa Lu.


    The intimate posture in the photo is very telling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1695： Moral corruption! People are lost!

    Chapter 1695 Moral Depravity! People are lost!


    Lu Yaolan also attached the pregnancy check-up sheet obtained by Fu Yujia to investigate, as well as the surveillance photos in the hospital, which made it even more obvious that the two people were close in demeanor and demeanor.


    Elder Lu patted the table: "It''s really bad morals! People''s hearts are lost! The behavior is bad! This Su Lu, she actually dared!"


    "Dad, please calm down first. This matter, after all, is related to the Lin family, and Su Lu has a good relationship with Weijian. The photo is in our hands. It is easy to say, I am afraid that other people will take the photo and use it. Take the opportunity to ruin our relationship with the Lin family." Lu Yaolan said.


    Elder Lu was indeed a little worried.


    If Lu Weijian and the Lu family were dragged into the water, it would be very bad.


    It seems that Su Lu is not a good person either, so he should cut off with her as soon as possible.


    "Dad, let''s do this. When you see Su Lu, talk to her. By the way, you also used the reason that she violated the interests of Nirvana Entertainment during her tenure, and announced to the public that the Lu Group will not use her anymore. Come, even if the photos are seen by more people, in the future the Lin family wants to find our faults, but they will be unable to find them."


    Although Grandpa Lu felt that this trick was not kind enough to Su Lu, after all, she was three others, causing Lin Wenyu to make mistakes. These crimes were unforgivable one by one.


    To cut, naturally cut cleanly!


    He said to the butler: "Call Su Lu and let her come!"


    Such a young man must teach him a lesson!


    After receiving a call from the housekeeper, Subei was unprepared and used his own real voice, almost showing off.


    "Is it President Su?" Fortunately, Subei reacted after only one sound, and the butler was not too confused.


    "it''s me."


    "Elder Lu asked President Su to come to the Lu family mansion, and I have something to tell you."


    Subei is a little confused, what else can I say?


    Thank you for all the words you should be thankful for last time, and it''s almost time for encouragement.


    Is there anything else I need for Nirvana entertainment?


    Hiding the doubts in his heart, Subei still answered: "I will come by the agreed time."


    After she hung up the phone, she called Lin Wenyu: "Wenyu, you let me go shopping with you. In terms of time, I may be late."


    "Then you are busy, I''ll wait for you. I brought the driver today, you tell me where you are, and I will pick you up."


    Subei laughed: "I can''t wait to go shopping?"


    "Of course, after the baby is born, what should I do if I don��t have any clothes to wear? There are also some small accessories, small school bags, etc., which must be prepared early. Moreover, it only makes sense for me to prepare myself!


    Subei laughed: "Okay, then you go first, I will meet you then."


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Subei was dressed in men''s clothes and sat on the huge sofa.


    The layout and decoration of the entire living room are very traditional.


    When the atmosphere is a little more severe, the feeling of psychological oppression is a little heavier.


    Elder Lu''s face was extremely deep, completely different from the last time we met.


    Subei took the tea from the housekeeper and put it aside, wondering what was wrong.


    Could it be that Mr. Lu knew that his menswear was a lie?


    No, it can''t be said to be a lie. I just pretend to be low-key and unsightly because I wear clothes to avoid trouble. How can I lie?


    In a place where beautiful men are everywhere in the entertainment industry, the identity of Su Lu is even more insignificant.


    Only Xiaoling had confessed to herself in the party.


    This behavior is not a lie.


    Elder Lu was well versed in interrogation, and he drank tea slowly, giving others a sense of oppression, until the atmosphere had stagnated to its zenith.


    He slowly put down his teacup and asked, "What is the relationship between you and Lin Wenyu?"


    "Friendship." Su Bei asked carefully.


    What does this have to do with Lin Wenyu?


    Elder Lu felt that this man was dishonest and had been photographed, but he still said so.


    Mr. Lu asked straightforwardly: "Is it the kind of friend relationship that is good enough to go to the checkup together and hand in hand?"


    Subei knew that he had been photographed when he accompanied Lin Wenyu to the check-up.


    She was thinking about Lin Wenyu being pregnant, so she didn''t dare to put more makeup on her, and she was too happy, so there was no evasiveness between her actions, and she was indeed a little intimate and bold.


    I don''t know who it is, dare to take these photos to deceive Old Man Lu.


    Still, the person holding the photo still knew not to offend the Lin family and didn''t release the photo.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it has caused Lin Wenyu.


    Thinking of this, Subei''s eyes were slightly cold: "So what does Mr. Lu want to say?"


    "You are outstanding, and your future is limitless. Why do you ruin your own future and life because of the relationship between men and women?" The old man Lu said that she was a friend of Lu Weijian and had made contributions to Nirvana Entertainment.


    Seeing that she just bowed his head, smiling rather than smiling, he increased his tone: "If you change this matter, I will assume that it has not happened. I will deal with the disturbances and rumors from the outside world. I will also destroy these photos! No! Let the Lin family find out!"


    "What is changed?" Subei is really funny, who are these people who want to grab his braids?


    She used to be entertaining Nirvana for so long, and no one took a picture of herself. This time is so coincidental?


    "Leaving Lin Wenyu, I won''t see her again," said Old Man Lu.


    Subei smiled: "What if I don''t change it?"


    Elder Lu said with an aura: "Then you are really good! Try it and see if the Lin family will break your leg! You are who you are and can compete with the Lin family!"


    Subei smiled faintly, it seemed that the person who took the photo just wanted to target himself, let himself be scolded and targeted.


    Fortunately, the woman is Lin Wenyu, otherwise I should be the target of the entire network now?


    Elder Lu calmed down and said, "Mr. Su, you are also exceptionally capable. My Lu family has a large family and a large number of employees. I don��t want to say that there are millions of people. I don��t want to offend a family like the Lin family. Too much. Whether you change or not, my words are all here. What is your future is your good fortune.


    Externally, I would say that you misappropriated Nirvana Entertainment''s company assets and were driven away by the Lu family. You will never be hired by the Lu family in the future. The Lu family conducts a complete cut with you. This is your mistake, and you should take it. As for you, I will give you a sum of money, you take it to other companies, I believe that with your ability, you will develop better in the future. "


    Elder Lu was very kind to her.


    If it weren''t for the things she did before Xiao Ming and Xiao Lihua, he would never see her and persuade her bitterly, and would only let the people below take money to send her away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1696： Any comments?

    Chapter 1696 Any comments?


    But Subei wanted to laugh a little, "Give me the money? I misappropriated Nirvana Entertainment''s company assets?"


    The Lu family wanted to completely cut himself off, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    But with a photo, you have to make yourself bear the unwarranted crime.


    Her gaze fell on Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Yaolan looked back at Subei without any guilty conscience, and said with a smile: "President Su, my dad has made it very clear. The matter between you and Lin Wenyu is very serious, and it is so serious that you may not be able to afford it. This consequence. My dad pointed to you, but there is a clear way."


    Subei concealed the dark light in her eyes and said, "Then why do you think that I have an affair with Lin Wenyu?"


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said, "Isn''t that counted? What is your position and identity, you go to accompany Lin to ask for a speech check? Does the Lin family know? Does Yuan Haoyang know?"


    "A photo taken at a selected angle, do you believe it?"


    "Mr. Su, we believe it or not is actually not the most important thing, but do you think what people from outside will say when they see the photos? I believe you don''t want Lin Wenyu to be embarrassed." Lu Yaolan smiled and persuaded, "If it wasn''t for me Dad cherishes your talents, and let the outside expose you long ago! You can weigh the pros and cons by yourself."


    Father Lu waved, and the butler sent a cheque.


    As long as Subei agrees to leave Lin Wenyu, admits that he has misappropriated Nirvana Entertainment''s assets, and cuts with the Lu Family, this check will be hers.


    A huge check, a simple choice.


    If someone really does these things, I am afraid they will make choices without hesitation, even if they bear a little stigma, they will not hesitate.


    However, Subei, she didn''t do these things, why would she betray her and bear her name?


    She was about to speak when the phone rang, and it was Lin Wenyu who called.


    She picked it up: "Question."


    Both Father Lu and Lu Yaolan looked at her deeply.


    Still want to quibble? With such a gentle tone, such an intimate attitude, some things speak for themselves.


    "Where do we meet? The driver and I will come to pick you up." Lin Wenyu asked.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t come here. Go shopping and pay attention to your body."


    "What the **** is it?" Lin Wenyu noticed her low tone.


    When Lu Yaolan heard the constant contact between Subei and Lin Wenyu, she couldn''t help but sternly said: "Su Lu, you don''t plan to admit it, are you going to get to the dark?"


    Lin Wenyu heard the voice from the other side of the phone and said, "Are you at Lu''s house? What''s the matter, you tell me, I''ll come over!"


    Lin Wenyu intuitively felt that things might have something to do with him, so he immediately asked.


    "I''ll tell you on WeChat." Subei hung up the phone, briefly told Lin Wenyu on WeChat, and sent her the photo.


    Lin Wenyu was angrily laughed: "You wait, I will personally come over and tell them the details!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to expose my identity in front of them now." Subei originally felt that he didn''t need to hide the identity of Lu Lu''s own Su Lu.


    But it seems that the new aunt is the one who is doing things.


    With a disguised identity, you can see through a lot of things, how could she easily play this trump card?


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "I naturally have a way."


    Subei put down the phone and said, "Mr. Lu, Lin Wenyu came here in person. If you have anything, listen to her explanation."


    Elder Lu was slightly taken aback, but since Lin Wenyu came over, he, an elder, would naturally be able to say a few words to her.


    Lu Yaolan smiled, and Lin Wenyu, what can he tell the difference?


    After twenty minutes of hard time passed.


    The steward greeted Lin Wenyu in.


    She walked slowly, with a smile on her face, and said hello as soon as she came in: "Grandpa Lu, Aunt Lu, hello."


    Although the two hadn''t had many contacts, they were all from the same class. Lin Wenyu greeted them generously.


    "Question, sit down." Lu Yaolan got up to greet her.


    Old man Lu looked kind.


    "Grandpa Lu, what are you doing with Su Lu staying here?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    Elder Lu was a little bit hard to speak out in front of her as a young girl.


    His face darkened: "The matter between you and Su Lu was photographed. Such a thing, if known to the outside world, would really hurt your family''s face. I am criticizing Su Lu."


    "Oh, Grandpa Lu, what are we doing?" Lin Wenyu asked.


    Lu Yaolan gave a light cough, is the style of girls now so bad?


    Dare to admit it after being photographed?


    I don''t know what I have done?


    Elder Lu said with earnest heart: "You young people should also consider the face of the family when doing things."


    Lu Yaolan took out his phone and said, "Look at this picture."


    Lin Wenyu looked at the photo and couldn''t help but smiled: "What do I think this is? It turned out to be this."


    If nothing happened to her, Mr. Lu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lu Yaolan asked, "Question, do you really think this is okay?"


    "What''s the problem? Aunt Lu may not know yet. Su Lu is my distant cousin. We have a good relationship, so naturally it is reasonable." Lin Wenyu said.


    "What?" Lu Yaolan couldn''t believe it.


    Of course she had checked Su Lu''s identity, and it really had nothing to do with the Lin family.


    If Su Lu could be a relative of the Lin family, would she be so unknown?


    Elder Lu had never heard of this.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. Lin Wenyu seemed to be right when he said that.


    Isn''t he a cousin with her?


    Lin Wenyu was surprised and said, "Grandpa Lu and Aunt Lu don''t know that Su Lu is the child of my mother''s cousin in the remote house. Although the relatives are quite distant, Su Lu''s mother and my parents have a good relationship. So my relationship with Su Lu is okay. My mother asked Su Lu to accompany me when I went to the maternity checkup. Su Lu was afraid that I would fall, so he supported me and took good care of me. Is there any problem? "


    She said that, and then looked at the photos, it really felt completely different.


    Cousins ??reached out to help a pregnant woman, and it made sense and reason.


    It is not a society in which men and women were incompatible in ancient times.


    Going to look at the photos again, it really looks like a good support.


    Also, who would be photographed flirting and cursing in public?


    Elder Lu''s heart was slightly stagnant, knowing that he was wrong to blame them.


    However, Lu Yaolan felt that Lin Wenyu was a little too clever. Of course, these photos can be explained like Lin Wenyu, but they are really far-fetched.


    "Aunt Lu, do you still have comments on what I said?" Lin Wenyu asked with a smile, looking at Lu Yaolan alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1697： I have to make her family miserable

    Chapter 1697 I have to make her family miserable


    Of course, Lu Yaolan didn��t want to offend Lin Wenyu on the face, and could only smile and said, ��I also saw these photos accidentally. I was afraid that it would cause the outside world to think, so I asked Su Lu to ask clearly. I just thought about it. It��s not good for everyone to go out."


    Lin Wenyu smiled: "Aunt Lu cares a lot about me."


    "After all, we also have friendship." Lu Yaolan''s tone softened a lot.


    "If Grandpa Lu and Aunt Lu don''t understand anything, you can call my parents and ask." Lin Wenyu said, "It will prevent my reputation from being damaged by going out later."


    She said so categorically, how could Father Lu still not believe it?


    Even if Lu Yaolan didn''t believe it, she had to believe it.


    In fact, Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang didn''t even know the true identity of Su Lu.


    But Lin Wenyu has this self-confidence, that is, he believes that his parents will stand on his side no matter what happens, and will express his opinions after understanding the facts.


    What''s more, Father Lu couldn''t look down and went to call his parents to verify this matter.


    Lu Yaolan didn''t dare to verify.


    Before Lin Wenyu came, he thought of Subei''s embarrassment, so he had already passed the cause and effect of the matter in his heart.


    Lu Yaolan was a little embarrassed, and she concealed her smile all over her face: "The question, we are too worried. Shall we stay for dinner? So is Su Lu."


    Thinking that Su Lu was also a distant relative of the Lin family and almost offended the wrong person, Lu Yaolan spoke out to stay.


    "No, my mother asked Su Lu to accompany me to buy some baby supplies." Lin Wenyu said with a smile, "Next time I will disturb Grandpa Lu and Aunt Lu."


    Before Lin Wenyu was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Aunt Lu is also for my good, so I have accepted this love. But if someone else wants to slander me, then the matter will be serious. Those who don��t know what they are, say these inconsistent things in front of the elders. Don��t let me know, if she dares to make my marriage miserable, I have to make her family miserable!"


    When Lu Yaolan heard this, she took a deep breath, holding back and said nothing.


    Obviously, these words still have weight, and Lin Wenyu is not as foolish as it seems.


    Subei stood up, bid farewell to Old Man Lu, and went out side by side with Lin Wenyu.


    Elder Lu was thoughtful, although the matter was resolved not in line with his expectations, but since it was better than what he knew, it would be fine.


    Only Lu Yaolan, in no one''s place, showed an unpleasant light.


    This Su Lu turned out to be a distant relative of the Lin family!


    Originally wanted to borrow this matter to completely wipe out her prestige in Nirvana Entertainment, but who knew it was still lost!


    ...


    When Fu Yujia heard this result, she was surprised: "So Su Lu is a distant relative of the Lin family."


    Lu Yaolan said: "Yes. Originally, my dad had planned to completely cut her off and let her bear the notoriety. Who knows..."


    "But I haven''t seen her attend Lin Wenyu''s wedding before. This distant relative seems to be really far away." Fu Yujia said.


    Lu Yaolan thought about it afterwards, and felt that this distant relative was quite reluctant to say it.


    If Su Lu is really a distant relative of the Lin family, why bother to work in a small company in the Lu family?


    Since she really had a good relationship with Lin Wenyu and was recognized by Lin Hancheng and Qin Zufang, how could she not attend Lin Wenyu''s wedding? I feel that the loophole is not small.


    "Is it right? You will know after verification." Fu Yujia said, "We can send the photos anonymously to Yuan Haoyang for a trial."


    Yuan Haoyang is a man, so naturally he would be much more wary of such things.


    And even though Yuan Haoyang is not as good as the Lin family, he is not a soft persimmon.


    Lu Yaolan''s method is good.


    ...


    Lin Wenyu and Subei got on the car, and she said: "This Lu family is really a bit too much, and it makes you think that you have embezzled Nirvana Entertainment''s public funds to cut with you?"


    "This method sounds very similar to Lu Yaolan''s proposal." Subei thought about it and said calmly in relation to the cause and effect of the matter.


    "She just took over Nirvana Entertainment recently. Most of the people in the company are familiar with me, maybe between words and deeds, she loses face, she is eager to pick my fault, hit me and give her her own power.


    "Thrifty is a frank and magnanimous person, how can there be a mother like that?" Lin Wenyu was a bit dissatisfied with Lu Yaolan.


    Subei smiled and said: "You are all pregnant, so don''t think about these things. Think about what you want to buy. Also, I won''t dare to support you for a while."


    Lin Wenyu chuckled: "Don''t be afraid. I know this mall. It is really owned by my cousin. My mother''s relationship. He said that he would clear the market for me for two hours. I''m not good at rejecting others. This kind of intention, I agreed. Next time I go shopping, I won��t be so fanciful. I''d better dress up in disguise."


    Hearing that the venue had been cleared, Subei felt relieved.


    Otherwise it would be a bit annoying to be held by someone like Lu Yaolan.


    She and Lin Wenyu got off the car and quickly entered the mall.


    ...


    Since Yuan Haoyang took over the company, things have been more than before.


    Fortunately, the people around him are very helpful. The development of the entire Butterfly Media is on the right track very quickly, and he is also handy.


    He was in a meeting when he received the photo.


    With a beating, he stood up.


    In the photo, Su Lu was carefully supporting Lin Wenyu before coming out of the hospital.


    Lin Wenyu''s pregnancy gave him a great surprise. He is still immersed in the joy of having a baby.


    However, he has not accompanied Lin Wenyu to the hospital. Su Lu has accompanied him before?


    Yuan Haoyang has always known that Lin Wenyu is familiar with Subei and is a cousin, but he has no idea that Subei is Su Lu.


    Seeing the intimate behavior of the two people in the photo, his heart was churning with jealousy, and he was so disturbed that he felt uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Yuan! Everyone is still waiting for your meeting." A Guoxiao reminded in a low voice.


    The title was also changed from Yang Ge to the official Hara President.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t say a word, and walked out quickly with his mobile phone.


    The footsteps were a bit staggering, and the feeling of jealousy was particularly uncomfortable.


    He hadn''t seen Lin Wenyu next to any other man, so relaxed and smiling naturally.


    The doubts in my heart lingered, I knew I should believe her, but my eyes were flushed by the stimulation of her state.


    Seeing Yuan Haoyang ran out desperately, Aguo was shocked and disbanded the meeting hurriedly. He didn''t know what happened, so he quickly asked in the WeChat group.


    The WeChat group is still the old brothers, but everyone has different positions now, and they have different room for improvement.


    "Brother Yang, what is going on? Does anyone know?" A Guo asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1698： I have to expose her trick

    Chapter 1698 must break through her tricks


    Everyone said they didn''t know.


    A Guo was surprised: "Could it be that something is wrong with my sister-in-law''s belly?"


    With that said, everyone became nervous.


    We all know that after Lin Wenyu became pregnant, Yuan Haoyang was in a state of super joy and extreme tension. If Lin Wenyu''s stomach really had a problem...


    Everyone dare not think.


    ...


    Yuan Haoyang drove out and called Lin Wenyu''s driver.


    After she became pregnant, the Lin family forbade her to drive by herself and asked her to be picked up by the driver wherever she went.


    "Where is the question?"


    The driver has never dared to care or ask about Lin Wenyu''s matters. As for Su Lu''s matters, he has little knowledge.


    Hearing Yuan Haoyang''s question, he honestly explained Lin Wenyu''s whereabouts.


    "Is she alone?"


    "No, no, it was with Su Lu." The driver felt the murderousness on the other side of the phone, and suddenly felt a little frightened.


    Only then did I remember that Lin Wenyu and Su Lu seemed to be too close?


    But as for other circumstances, it doesn''t seem to be the case, right?


    The driver has been driving for Lin Wenyu for many years, knowing that she has none of the bad manners of the eldest lady.


    Yuan Haoyang hung up the phone, and the driver was so nervous that he grabbed his toes and hurriedly called Lin Wenyu.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wenyu never answered.


    She really didn''t hear the phone at the moment, the phone was turned on silent, and she wanted to buy everything again, so she went all the way and didn''t know how many things she had brushed.


    She always wears simple clothes and lives a simple life. She never spends money lavishly, but is extremely economical.


    Friends and colleagues around me didn''t know her family situation before.


    When brushing up the clothes for the baby in the belly at this moment, I am not soft at all.


    "This is also good-looking, what should I do, open the order!" Lin Wenyu just struggled for a second and placed the order without hesitation.


    "Miss, please, look at what you bought are worn by children aged six or seven or eight!" Subei said with a smile.


    This is a real mom. You can buy whatever looks good, regardless of whether you can wear it.


    "Then wear it when you are six or seven or eight."


    "It was all outdated at that time!" Subei laughed.


    Lin Wenyu suddenly became entangled: "The men''s clothing will be given to Dabao and Gungun first. As for the women''s clothing, I would like to see if there are friends and colleagues around me who have daughters..."


    Subei thought she was crazy.


    But this is the case for those who are just mothers. Seeing everything feels useful, I can''t wait to buy them at 18 years old.


    Finally, she bought it for two hours without taking a break, leaving the address to the mall, just waiting to go home and wait for the delivery.


    Subei ordered hot milk for her, and then walked out of the mall with her and went to the underground parking lot.


    During this period of time, Lin Wenyu was forced to drink hot milk every day. He had already drunk his psychological shadow. After a few sips, he didn��t want to drink it. So he gave it to Subei, "Good babe, you can help me drink a few , I really can''t drink anymore. Or, you give me a taste of your Coke..."


    "You really want to be beautiful." Subei put the milk glass back into her, "Drink your own."


    "Coke, just one mouthful, one mouthful!" Lin Wenyu had to take a sip from Subei''s bottle.


    Afraid of hurting her belly, Subei had to hold the bottle and give her a sip.


    Although the two did not act too intimately, the little movements between these girls can actually be said to be very intimate.


    If you know their identities, of course, I feel nothing, if you don''t know, I feel a little worried.


    The driver is worried. He just heard Yuan Haoyang''s tone that was a bit wrong.


    But Lin Wenyu didn''t answer the phone. He was already waiting a little anxiously. Seeing her, he immediately said, "Miss..."


    "Question!"


    At the same time, Yuan Haoyang arrived, and his voice came from a far corner.


    He has been here for a while, and has been thinking about the authenticity of that photo.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wenyu never answered the phone.


    When he saw Lin Wenyu and Subei walk over, he had a panoramic view of their intimate behavior.


    His eyes were already red, and it was hard to hide the red blood in them.


    The jealous jars were overturned and drowned him, making him want to destroy something.


    But looking at her face, he couldn''t blame her at all, even for fear of hurting her.


    "Hao Yang!" Lin Wenyu happily walked towards him and hugged him, "have you got off work so early today?"


    "Come to pick you up." His voice was a little muffled, but he had no principles when facing her.


    But when he looked at Subei, his eyes were like sharp arrows, as if to pierce her.


    How can Subei still fail to understand this look?


    I already felt something in my heart, and Yuan Haoyang was afraid that he had also received the photo.


    It seems that some people still don''t believe that they are Lin Wenyu''s "cousin".


    Lin Wenyu also noticed that Yuan Haoyang''s breath was different from the past.


    She let go of Yuan Haoyang and asked softly: "What''s wrong, Haoyang?"


    "Your husband, you may want to see me perform a magic trick for him." Subei smiled and blinked at Lin Wenyu.


    Seeing her frivolous behavior, Yuan Haoyang flirted with Lin Wenyu everywhere, making her Adam''s apple slip even more angry. If it weren''t for Lin Wenyu''s current pregnancy, he might have had an attack.


    "Mr. Yuan, borrow your car for a use." Subei smiled and got into his car.


    Yuan Haoyang really hates her. He didn''t expect that he would behave so frivolously when he looked at the decent and plain-looking person, and would discharge women at will, and he didn''t know how many girls had been harmed.


    He certainly believed that Lin Wenyu would not do such a thing, however, other girls could hardly guarantee that they would be tempted.


    He just wanted to see what else Su Lu could do!


    Today, he must expose her tricks!


    Let Lin Wenyu take a good look at her true colors!


    When Lin Wenyu saw Subei get on the car, she had some reaction. The main reason was that she usually got along with Subei and was already completely used to it. Whether she was in men''s clothing or women''s clothing, she was completely used to it.


    So I didn''t care what outsiders think.


    Only now did she realize that when Yuan Haoyang came just now, her anger was flushed, and the end of her eyes was red.


    She realized something and whispered: "Someone told you that I was with Su Lu?"


    "No. Nothing." Yuan Haoyang said softly, "You are just pregnant, and there must be fluctuations in your mood. I didn''t spare enough time to accompany you. It''s my fault."


    Lin Wenyu chuckled, "Fool. Get in the car!"


    Yuan Haoyang never wanted to be in a small space in the car with people like Su Lu.


    However, Lin Wenyu is here, he bears it.


    Seeing him enduring hard, Lin Wenyu was funny and distressed, and stood on his tiptoe and kissed his chin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1699： Fists ready to move

    Chapter 1699 Fists are ready to move


    Yuan Haoyang said: "I''ll talk to her first, and let you get in the car later. You wait two minutes first."


    Lin Wenyu nodded.


    Yuan Haoyang''s fist was already ready to move, and the curse was ready to come out.


    He opened the car door, and the scene in front of him was taken aback!


    The person sitting in his car is Subei who has always had a good relationship with Lin Wenyu!


    So... Su Lu and Subei are the same person?


    Yuan Haoyang was stunned.


    Lin Wenyu smiled and asked, "What are you looking at so ecstatically?"


    "No, nothing." Yuan Haoyang scratched his hair awkwardly.


    He actually believed that Lin Wenyu could not do anything, and now he knew how funny his anger was before.


    Lin Wenyu smiled and said, "Subei is helping thrifty to deal with Nirvana entertainment, so men''s clothing is a bit more convenient. Blame me, I haven''t mentioned it to you, and haven''t taken it seriously."


    Yuan Haoyang touched the tip of his nose: "Well, it''s nice for her to accompany you more."


    "Then there is nothing to tell her alone now, right?"


    "Nothing." Yuan Haoyang let Lin Wenyu into the car first.


    The original rage on his body was completely calmed at this moment, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Lin Wenyu asked, "Have you received a photo of you from someone else?"


    "Well, yes." Yuan Haoyang took out the phone to show her, "how do you know?"


    "Subey and I were photographed before, and some people wanted to **** her because Subey hooked up with me." Lin Wenyu said, "I should have told you about this earlier. Big Oolong."


    Yuan Haoyang lowered his head and shook her hand: "I should communicate with you more. But who will it be?"


    Subei said: "You accompany Wenyu to get a good fetus. This matter is for me, not for you. You don''t need to take care of it."


    "Then just say if you need help." Yuan Haoyang nodded.


    Yuan Haoyang picked up Lin Wenyu and went back, and Aguo''s phone came after him: "Brother Yang, is my sister-in-law okay?"


    "Nothing. Everything is fine." Yuan Haoyang''s voice was gentle and peaceful.


    A Guo was finally relieved. After putting off the phone, he said in the group: "It is estimated that the sister-in-law has fetal movement or something uncomfortable. Brother Yang rushed to go. Now the danger alert has been lifted, no problem!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    When Lu Weijian hurried back, he was angrily.


    When he arrived in the living room and saw Lu Yaolan there, his tone was particularly unkind: "Who troubles Su Lu?"


    "Are there any rules? In front of the elders, are you the ones who yelled?" Old man Lu''s face was dark.


    "Grandpa, when Su Lu returned to Nirvana for entertainment, what did everyone say? It was said that everything would be business as usual, but the Lu family went to trouble Su Lu! What did Su Lu do wrong?"


    Lu Yaolan said immediately: "Yijian, this matter is my fault. Mom shouldn''t have listened to some rumors outside and asked Su Lu to find out about the situation. After all, this matter is also of great importance, and I don''t want to see her wrong. Go astray."


    Lu Weijian stared at her: "So you want to squeeze her?"


    "Will your mother be such a person?" Mr. Lu said, "If you really want to squeeze Su Lu, your mother will not find someone to buy them all, just for fear of causing unnecessary trouble and disputes! Your mother is for your own good, but also for Su Lu''s good."


    Lu Weijian didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yaolan said hurriedly, "Dad, don''t scold Weijian. In the final analysis of this matter, I was indeed too credulous in the beginning, which caused some misunderstandings. Fortunately, the questioning language also said that Su Lu is her. Cousin, that''s it."


    Lu Weijian had heard Lin Wenyu talk about this time, and his cousin was not surprised.


    Seeing that Lu Yaolan didn''t mean it, he reluctantly said, "Then you should investigate everything clearly in the future, so as not to cause trouble to Su Lu."


    Seeing him defending Su Lu in this way, Lu Yaolan finally knew why Su Lu was able to dominate Nirvana Entertainment, so that now that people are gone, it still affects the management of latecomers everywhere.


    "Yes, I must investigate it clearly in the future." Lu Yaolan gently soothed, "Haven''t you eaten yet? Sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen to get you food, all made by my mother."


    Lu Weijian was finally relieved and ran to Nirvana to entertain.


    Calling everyone over and saying: "Su Lu''s gossip, you can just stop it! It''s a whisper, there is no credibility, just talk about it all, is it kind?


    You usually scold Yuji and scold the paparazzi the most. Now you are the one who is rumored to be the most ferocious in casual narratives, do you think it makes sense?


    Let me hear these words next time, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly! "


    Everyone knows that this young master usually laughs, but he is not so easy to provoke at critical moments.


    All answered immediately.


    What''s more, Su Lu''s matter, now that is, a few words casually spread from the inside, there is no sound from the outside, and most people don''t believe it.


    Next, it is only a matter of time before becoming invisible.


    ...


    Fu Yujia asked Yuan Haoyang to send photos anonymously.


    But it didn''t wait for any movement.


    She had inquired about it midway, saying that Yuan Haoyang was in a bad mood and ran out even before the meeting was over.


    However, when he came back, he was as okay, and he loved Lin Wenyu even more.


    Afterwards, nothing happened, and nothing happened.


    Lu Yaolan said: "Could it be that Yuan Haoyang is very tolerant and can afford to take everything for the Lin family?"


    "That''s not like that." Fu Yujia still understands Yuan Haoyang, and has cooperated before. Speaking of forbearance, Yuan Haoyang is not that temperamental.


    His tired and lazy personality, when he gets upset, even the Lu Group does not miss it, which caused his agent a headache before.


    Now there is no reason to swallow for some family business.


    There is a high probability that, as Lin Wenyu said, Su Lu is the distant cousin of the Lin family. Yuan Haoyang has been familiar with her for a long time, so this matter is not taken seriously.


    Lu Yaolan said, "Su Lu''s luck is really good."


    Such things can be avoided by her.


    For the time being, that''s the only way. Lu Yaolan didn''t want to confront Lu Weijian directly.


    ...


    Subei checked the photos and naturally found Lu Yaolan''s head.


    However, this incident really didn''t have any major impact. Her concealment of her identity was indeed something that the outside world didn''t know. When it was found, she could only temporarily shelve it.


    Lu Weijian came to the community where she lived and bought a lot of snacks and several durians.


    "Sister-in-law, my mother did not do this thing properly, I am here to apologize for her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1700： Prepared

    Chapter 1700 is prepared


    Lu Weijian said sincerely, "I didn''t expect that she would let someone take your picture and take it to grandpa to file a complaint."


    "Forget it, nothing big." Subei happily took the snacks and durian.


    Seeing her generosity, Lu Weijian said hurriedly, "I''ll help you peel it!"


    He was most afraid that this matter would give Subei a thorn in his heart.


    For so many years, he has convinced his eldest brother and also recognizes Han Qingwan. His feelings for Lu Yaolan are really mediocre.


    What he doesn''t want to lose is self-evident.


    "When will big brother be free, let''s have dinner together then."


    "It may not work these days. I am going to the United States in a few days."


    Lu Weijian hurriedly asked, "Why are you going? How long? When will you come back?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take to visit relatives. I might stay for a while."


    After all, it was the first time she went back to He''s house for so many years.


    It is also the first time that Grandpa and Grandma of the He family have seen her, and she may really have to live there for a while.


    "Oh." Lu Weijian was a little unhappy, "Big Brother going?"


    "He might go there for a few days. Mainly because he is busy."


    Lu Weijian said: "Okay, then I will help you look at him and promise that he won''t make any mistakes!"


    "What''s the mistake?" Lu Heting opened the door and walked in.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly stood at attention: "No, who, who will make mistakes? Brother, are you back?"


    The recognition speed is really too fast!


    Lu Heting looked at him with raised eyebrows: "I thought, what mistake are you going to make."


    "No, no, of course I won''t make any mistakes. If you don''t believe me, ask my sister-in-law."


    Subei laughed.


    Lu Heting walked towards her, stretched out his hand to hook her waist, lowered his head and drew a print on her lips, and then turned into a deep, lingering kiss.


    Every time I touched her, I became less and less, and I couldn''t help asking for more.


    The feelings for her, as time went by, not only did not fade, but became stronger.


    Lu Weijian hurriedly cupped his face with both hands, not seeing it!


    During the meal, Lu Heting talked about returning to the United States, and Lu Heting apologized: "There have been some temporary things recently, and I can''t go back with you for the time being. When I''m done, I will visit my grandparents.


    "Well, well, you will be busy with you first."


    Biting the sweet and sour pork ribs, he ate a few bites, and asked, "Then I and Brother Dabao are going?"


    "Of course you can''t." Subei smiled, "You have to study, forget?"


    "But cute little Beibei will go for a long time?" Gungun reluctantly.


    "It won''t be long, but that''s where my parents live. There are my grandparents. I have never seen them. So it will take some time to go over and stay with them."


    He put himself in the position and thought for a while: "Then you can rest assured, brother Dabao and I will listen to Dad''s words obediently."


    "Well, good." Subei rubbed his little head, "then please take good care of Dad and Dabao."


    "I will!" After rolling received the heavy responsibility, the small chest straightened up immediately.


    Dabao is expressionless, who wants this little kid to take care of?


    He picked up dishes for Subei: "After you go out, take good care of yourself. Eat less spicy and less ice, remember to call home."


    Lu Heting: "..."


    He who was robbed of the conversation squinted at Dabao.


    Subei nodded to Dabao: "Yes, Dabao can rest assured."


    Lu Heting felt that Dabao threatened him a little bit more seriously.


    ...


    Before going to America, He Xuyan went to see Xu Zhiqin''s parents.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are ordinary families, and they live in ordinary communities.


    Xu Zhiqin was actually a little worried, he Xuyan would not get used to it.


    The more the car drove to the community, the heavier her mind became.


    "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that your uncle and aunt don''t like me?" He Xuyan asked with a smile.


    "They certainly won''t. It''s just that they are inconvenient for you." Xu Zhiqin said frankly.


    He Xuyan laughed: "Then do you think the place I used to live is much better than here?"


    "That''s different." Xu Zhiqin used to think that he was just a mediocre background, so he lived in such a place and drove hundreds of thousands of scooters.


    But after having been in contact with him for a long time, he slowly realized his extraordinary life experience.


    Especially the family backgrounds of the Lin family and He family gave her a great impact.


    Now she still believes that He Xuyan was born in an ordinary family.


    He Xuyan shook her hand: "No matter what it is, I have always lived this kind of life. Don''t put too much pressure on you."


    Being held by him, Xu Zhiqin felt a sense of security.


    Back home, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were already looking forward to it.


    Seeing He''s introduction, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother immediately welcomed him with a smile: "This is the introduction? Come in! Come in!"


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t tell them the true worth of He Xuyan, just mentioned to them before, He Xuyan''s directorship.


    Xu''s father smiled and said: "Introduction, I have watched all of your movies, and I have to review it every month. The shots are really good. Whether it''s mirroring or blanking, they are very elegant and I like it very much."


    As soon as the chatterbox was opened, it could not be held.


    He Xuyan said with a smile: "Thanks to my uncle''s love."


    He gave the gift.


    Xu mother went to the kitchen to be busy.


    Xu Zhiqin also followed in.


    In the living room, Xu Fu and He Xuyan talked happily.


    Xu Mu also expressed considerable satisfaction with He Xuyan.


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at the living room. He Xuyan was sitting there, with a faint smile on his face, and was drinking the tea made by his father.


    In both the He family and the Lin family, he was a noble son who was aloof, and there was a faint feeling of difficulty in climbing.


    But in Xu''s family, he was just an ordinary son-in-law who came to see his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, with a sincere attitude with modesty and courtesy.


    Xu Zhiqin knew that he might really think too much.


    If a man really loves you, he will treat your parents with respect regardless of your origin.


    ...


    Two days later, Lu Heting sent Subei to the airport.


    "Remember to call me if you have anything." Lu Heting urged that he had already said a lot of things, "you can call if you have nothing to do."


    It''s hard to imagine that Lu Ye, who is usually cold and unkind, is so talking.


    Besides, these words were already said by Dabao.


    Let outsiders see this, Lord Lu is afraid that it will collapse.


    "Big Brother and Zhiqin will go back with me, let alone my parents. Who do you think can bully me?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Lu Heting said solemnly: "Be prepared for nothing."


    Subei laughed: "Okay, got it."


    When they arrived at the airport, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin were waiting in the VIP room in a low-key manner.


    Seeing Subei coming, they came forward to receive Subei.


    "I''ve handed it over to you." Lu Heting said concisely, but how could he not understand the subtext He introduction?


    If people give it to themselves, they have the responsibility to take care of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1701： Wife guardian madness attributes

    Chapter 1701 Wife Guardian Madness Attribute


    "I know, I promise to return it to you unscathed at that time." He Xuyan knows the man''s wife-protecting madness.


    Lu Heting stayed until the three of them got on the plane and then left.


    This time, Lin Xiruo and He Jiang had already gone back first.


    Let the three of them go back together.


    Hejia is one of the eight largest consortia in the United States.


    The members of the family are almost all the same people from the country. It is even more difficult for such a family to gain a foothold in the country of the United States.


    It can also be seen how powerful the He''s consortium is.


    He Xuyan was on the road and had already said many things about the family.


    Subei was in a relaxed mood.


    But Xu Zhiqin''s nervousness, even though it was deliberately concealed, has always been slightly lingering.


    Subei tried to tell her about the customs of the United States.


    She listened attentively, and her mind was not so distracted.


    The plane stopped at the airport.


    When the three of them got off the plane, a well-dressed middle-aged exotic man walked up outside: "Master, Miss, Miss Xu, please get in the car! The old gentleman and old lady are already waiting for the three!"


    He said that this is the steward of the He family, very professional, and he came to meet him, which also represents the grandeur of the He family.


    The parking place is a convoy of a dozen Rolls-Royce cars, all of them low-key black, but a dozen cars are lined up together, and the logo of the car exudes a cold dim light in the sun. There is still an indescribable thing. High profile.


    After getting in the car, the car went straight to He''s house.


    The place where the He family mansion is located is one of the best prime locations in the city.


    The mansion is in the form of an old castle, with a feeling of old and new. It can be seen that I live here all the year round. It can also be seen that the maintenance and decoration every year are very timely and appropriate.


    The old castle is shrouded in lush trees, looming, the sun shines through the branches and leaves, and falls on the ground, leaving dark yellow fragments.


    After getting in, the car stopped at the location closest to the living room, then got off the car, walked across a long corridor, and entered the living room.


    The two old men with white beards and hair are already waiting.


    Hearing the voices, they all stood up and smiled at the people coming.


    "Grandpa and grandma!" He Xuyan greeted first.


    The two old men suddenly turned red: "Do you still know how to come back? How long has it been, and I don''t know how to come back and see!"


    "Grandpa and grandma, my sister and Zhiqin are back together." He Xuyan said flatly. Although he has always been indifferent, he still has the joy and familiarity of going home.


    The eyes of the two old men fell on Subei and Xu Zhiqin.


    Subei looks a little similar to Lin Xiruo, and at a glance she can tell that she is from the He family.


    Knowing how much Lin Xiruo had suffered to find Subei, the eyes of the two old men were naturally red again: "Just come back, just come back!"


    Their eyes moved to Xu Zhiqin''s body again, and He Xuyan smiled and said, "Zhiqin, these are grandparents."


    "Grandpa He congratulates grandma!" Xu Zhiqin said hello.


    "Okay, okay!" Mr. He and Mrs. He nodded at the same time, not seeing much emotion towards Xu Zhiqin.


    "Sit down first!" Mr. He greeted.


    The two looked at Subei and asked many questions. They couldn''t help but feel distressed when they heard the twists and turns that she had experienced. After hearing what happened to her several times, their fingers tightened.


    "Lin Shulian is also too much! She even moved the idea of ??stealing a child! Such a woman is really a mother in vain!" Mrs. He patted the table and said, "Fortunately, you are back now, and it is finally not wasted that your parents have been looking for you. "


    Then, Mrs. He asked about the Lu Family and Lu Heting.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo mentioned before, they are already somewhat satisfied.


    Now I heard Subei talk about it, and I was more satisfied.


    "It''s just that he has been a little busy recently, so he hasn''t come back for the time being. He will visit his grandparents in a few days." Subei explained softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s right for young people to be busy with their own affairs." Old man He smiled.


    Because He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were temporarily absent for something, the dinner time came, and Father He asked the housekeeper to arrange the dinner.


    Old man He and Mrs. He are very kind, and Xu Zhiqin''s tension has disappeared a lot.


    And they both focused on Subei, and the topic they asked was mainly Subei, Xu Zhiqin was happy to be free.


    Dinner is also very happy.


    After dinner, Mrs. He said to Xu Zhiqin: "Zhiqin, in your country and family, can''t unmarried girls live in the man''s house?"


    When He Xuyan just wanted to speak, Xu Zhiqin reached out under the table to stop him: "Yes, Grandma He. Generally there are such rules."


    "Then I''m not good or bad with your rules, so I won''t let you stay at home. I''ll let the butler take you to the hotel in a while, and I''ll be ready there." She kept talking with a smile, without revealing anything.


    But these words still magnified the anxiety in Xu Zhiqin''s heart.


    He Xuyan frowned displeasedly: "Grandma..."


    "Is it impossible? Do you want Zhiqin to do it?" Mrs. He sank her face. "You didn''t hear Zhiqin say, is that their country and family rules? If I force her to stay at home , How do people talk about her?"


    He Xuyan didn''t expect his grandmother to be so strong. After a while, his black eyes had recovered calmly: "Then I will accompany Zhiqin out to live."


    Mrs. He never thought that his attitude was so tough. Where did his children come home to stay in the hotel?


    But obviously He Xuyan has noticed her attitude towards Xu Zhiqin.


    The rules that kept talking were just a reason for not wanting to leave Xu Zhiqin.


    Subei also frowned slightly. She thought the two old men had no objection at first, but looking at the current attitude, they probably already had an opinion on Xu Zhiqin.


    She suddenly remembered the previous Wei Yuxin, although she was beaten in the face when she was in the country, and she had to leave honestly.


    But there is no guarantee that she came back and said something in front of the two old people.


    Subei was a little upset, this time, it was really a mistake.


    Xu Zhiqin squeezed her palm: "Introduction, you should stay with your grandparents at home. I just need to go out and live by myself."


    How could He Xuyan let her live alone?


    He picked up his jacket and said quietly, "It''s okay, isn''t it just living outside? Anyway, even if I stay, I still have to sleep. It''s not impossible to visit both of you during the day."


    Mrs. He''s complexion changed a little, but it was the person who drove her personally, and now she can''t put her face down to keep her.


    Subei whispered: "Grandma, I heard that law and order are not very good recently. Brother and Zhiqin live outside. Isn''t it safe?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1702： Are they all rumors?

    Is Chapter 1702 all rumours?


    Of course, Mrs. He loves her grandson. Hearing this, she hurriedly said: "Since you are not worried about breaking the rules, then stay and live."


    But for this reason, how could Xu Zhiqin stay?


    He Xuyan said: "It''s good for her to live where I live."


    After finishing speaking, he just carried the suitcase and went out.


    Reaching out to hold Xu Zhiqin, she found that her fingers were cold.


    He Xuyan secretly regretted taking her back this time hastily.


    Originally, both He Jiang and Lin Xiruo had fully approved Xu Zhiqin, so he thought that grandparents would have no opinion.


    Who knows... People of the older generation, after all, are a little outdated in their thinking, and they give Xu Zhiqin a bit of prestige.


    It was useless for Subei to help.


    "I''m sorry, Zhiqin." After He Xuyan got into the car, he stretched out his hand to embrace her.


    "You are not to blame for this matter." Xu Zhiqin has alleviated a lot from the initial confusion and embarrassment.


    He Xuyan whispered: "My parents have agreed to the marriage. Grandparents do not have the right to decide. When I came back this time, I just informed them to show respect."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded: "I understand."


    These worries are not groundless, she had considered this possibility earlier.


    The matter between her and Pan Hongsen had caused a lot of trouble before.


    What''s more, the social gap between her and He Xuyan is as big as the gulf of the sky.


    He Xuyan shook her hand distressedly.


    She suddenly smiled.


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" He Xuyan said softly.


    "Actually, being opposed to this thing, I had already expected it. It was like a sword hanging over the head, it has not fallen, I don''t know if it will fall, and when it will fall. On the contrary, it is difficult to feel at ease. But now that I know it, the sword has also fallen, and the feeling of anxiety has gone a lot."


    He Xuyan knew that she was mostly self-comforting. Who would like this sword to fall on the head?


    He still needs to have a good talk with his grandparents on this matter!


    He also has a villa nearby, so he directly asked the butler to drive the two of them here.


    The villa is not as big as the He family mansion, but it is also exquisite and bright.


    There are also people who clean and tidy, so it is convenient to live in.


    ...


    He family mansion.


    Mrs. He said: "Your eldest brother is also true. He finally came back once, and he refused to live at home."


    Subei smiled and said: "Grandma, the eldest brother and Zhiqin have been in a good relationship and will soon be married. He will naturally be with Zhiqin. You also know that eldest brother has a weak temper and it is not easy to find someone you like. Grandma wants to watch him grow old alone?"


    This is naturally not the situation that Mrs. He wants to see.


    She has been eager to hold her grandson for a long time.


    She said: "It''s not that I look down on this girl, Subei, you are in country s, should you know what happened to this girl before? Let''s forget about Xiaomenxiaohu, I heard that you are still involved with many men. Unclear. No matter how our He family, we can''t let such things be ashamed."


    "Where did grandma hear these things?"


    Mrs. He said: "Where else do I need to hear it? Read the newspaper and go online, and everything will be clear."


    "Then grandma knows that the things Zhiqin doesn''t know clearly about men are all rumours?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Mrs. He hesitated for a moment, and did not continue with the topic, but said: "Don''t talk about her, talk about yourself. It is not hard to film in normal times, what do you do in your spare time?"


    It seemed that her disapproval of Xu Zhiqin had reached a very serious level, and she would not even mention it.


    After all, it was only the first time Subei saw her, and she didn''t know her character very well, so she temporarily slowed down to persuade her.


    ...


    Before resting at night, Subei called Xu Zhiqin.


    "Don''t worry, I and the introduction are settled." Xu Zhiqin''s voice was calm, "I didn''t live in a hotel, but lived in his house."


    "On the grandma''s side, it might be the case after listening to some people''s slander." Subei comforted, "Zhiqin, don''t think about it so much. This matter will be resolved."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded and smiled, "Well, I understand. Don''t worry about me, please take a good rest."


    ...


    Compared with the attitude towards Xu Zhiqin, the attitude of Mr. He and Mrs. He towards Subei is much softer and kind.


    She arranged the best room for her, and let her stay in this room when she comes home.


    Everything in the room is ready.


    The servant helped Subei make the bed and said in fluent Mandarin, "Miss, if you need anything, you can ring the bell to call us over at any time, no matter what."


    "Thank you." Subei nodded and thanked.


    When he got up early the next morning, Subei went downstairs.


    Old man He and Mrs. He smiled and greeted her: "How about sleeping well? If you change places, you won''t have insomnia?"


    "It''s all okay, grandpa and grandma." Subei said with a smile, "it''s exactly the same as when I was at home, even the bed here is more comfortable."


    "If you like it," Mrs. He said, "I prepared it for you long ago, and I''ll wait for you to live in."


    Subei looked in the direction of the dining table. The butler was preparing breakfast, only for three people.


    She smiled and asked, "Grandma and grandma, won''t you come back for breakfast?"


    Mrs. He called He Xuyan, but He Xuyan refused to come back for breakfast.


    Because of Xu Zhiqin''s matter, she knew that there was still a see-saw between herself and her grandson.


    But she didn''t think she was wrong. There were so many families who wanted to marry the He family, and they were all waiting in line.


    Marrying any of them at will is much better than Xu Zhiqin.


    What she is doing now is for the sake of congratulations.


    "He won''t come back for the time being. Let''s eat." Mrs. He said.


    The butler came in and said, "Old sir, old lady, Miss Wei is here."


    "Yu Xin! Let her in!" Mrs. He smiled happily, "Subei, Yu Xin is a child who grew up with the introduction, very well-behaved and sensible. Have you not seen each other yet? Let you see today. See you. I''ll let her accompany you around in a moment."


    Where has Subei never met Wei Yuxin?


    Sure enough, as soon as He Xuyan came back, she came, and the news was pretty clear.


    Subei laughed: "Okay, I''m just about to meet her."


    Wei Yuxin walked in from the outside. She was dressed in a slim embroidered long dress, which was quite classical. The buttons on her were also the classic style of the country.


    I was afraid that this dress was specifically for the two elderly people. As expected, before they approached, Mrs. He was praised by Mrs. He: "This dress is nice, like an ink painting, very beautiful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1703： Appeared halfway for no reason

    Chapter 1703 appears halfway for no reason


    "I also think it''s pretty. Some people say it''s a bit old-fashioned, but I think classics are classics and won''t be outdated." Wei Yuxin said with a smile, "Hey, why isn''t the introduction here?"


    In fact, she had already inquired that Xu Zhiqin had been kicked out by Mrs. He last night. Now that she said this was just a rehashing of old things, which made Mrs. He even more dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin.


    Subei smiled and said, "My eldest brother accompanied his fiancee out to buy something and will be back soon. Don''t worry, Miss Wei."


    Wei Yuxin had been in contact with Subei a long time ago and knew that she didn''t like herself very much. Of course, Wei Yuxin also didn''t like Subei in particular, but she was just a wild species who grew up outside, and she had such an attitude towards herself when she gained power.


    She forced a smile on her face and said, "Is this the sister my aunt has been looking for? My sister is so beautiful when you grow up."


    Mrs. He said happily: "Is it very similar to your aunt? My name is Subei. I also want to say, you will take Subei out for a while."


    "Okay, I will accompany you out after breakfast." Wei Yuxin said with a smile, without pretending at all.


    Mrs. He stayed with her for breakfast.


    Wei Yuxin seems to be a regular visitor. She is used to sitting down and chatting, saying: "I grew up with the introduction, and the relationship has always been good. This time he brought his girlfriend back, and I will be a hostess. , Invite them to dinner together."


    "Not a girlfriend, but a fiancee." Subei said with a smile.


    Wei Yuxin''s fingers stagnated, "Can I be called a fiancee without the approval of my family?"


    Subei smiled: "My parents have agreed. And my grandparents also like Zhiqin, because they know that Zhiqin''s family rules are strict and don''t want to ruin her reputation, so I didn''t even feel embarrassed to keep her at night. Live. Instead, let her live with her eldest brother."


    Although Mr. He and Mrs. He felt that Subei''s words were a bit exaggerated, they did not reveal her.


    Wei Yuxin is an outsider after all, and they are still willing to protect the face of their grandchildren and granddaughters.


    "Is that so?" Wei Yuxin was a little disappointed. "But I heard that some improper families may not be happy after they are combined. It seems that there will always be some noisy, after all, the growth environment Differences will bring great differences, leading to great differences in the three perspectives."


    Mrs. He loved to hear these words and nodded secretly.


    Subei laughed: "This is indeed a problem. But I also heard that two people who have similar interests and careers will go a long way. After all, knowing and falling in love are people of their own choice, and the soul fits together. More important than other things."


    Wei Yuxin obviously didn''t meet this point. Upon hearing this, she couldn''t help pinching the fork with her hand.


    Subei continued to laugh: "Also, I heard that my elder brother has always been light and light, and he is not cold to anyone. It is rare to find someone who makes his heart soft. It is really not easy. As a big brother Sister, I naturally hope that my eldest brother will be happy in the future, rather than live a depressed life."


    When Mr. He and Mrs. He heard Subei''s words, they were thoughtful.


    If you think about it, you''re right. Subei said these words to both Wei Yuxin and the two elderly people.


    I also hope that they can put aside their prejudices and accept He Xuyan''s own ideas more.


    Wei Yuxin smiled reluctantly, and said: "Subei, you know so much, I am a little ashamed."


    "No, I also have a lot to learn from you." Subei smiled.


    Wei Yuxin smiled and said, "Shall we go out for a while?"


    "Okay." Subei responded.


    Mrs. He said happily: "Subei just came back, and I don''t know much about the things here, Yuxin, you spend a little bit of money to accompany Subei."


    Wei Yuxin smiled and said, "Of course Grandma Congratulations, I will definitely take good care of Subei."


    After eating breakfast, she took Subei''s hand and walked out affectionately.


    When I got outside, he let go and said, "Subey, will you go shopping with me?"


    "Of course."


    Wei Yuxin remembered her attitude towards herself before, and said lightly: "The complexity of the environment here in the US is beyond your imagination. When you get here, I advise you to be more humble."


    "Really? I really hope you can say a few more words." Subei looked at her with a smile.


    Seeing that she was a little bit soft, Wei Yuxin thought she was afraid. Although she was the granddaughter of the He family, she was not the only granddaughter of the He family. She showed up halfway for no reason, even if she was loved for a while.


    "Call Xu Zhiqin for a stroll?" Wei Yuxin smiled.


    "Okay, I call her together."


    After listening to Subei about himself, Xu Zhiqin immediately agreed.


    Seeing Wei Yuxin was there when she came out, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Zhiqin, Wei Yuxin said that she promised to accompany us to stroll around, so we can only be as friendly as the host." Subei winked at her.


    "Then why are you embarrassed to trouble Miss Wei?" Xu Zhiqin said as she got into the car.


    Wei Yuxin was secretly proud, the two of them were still too young after all.


    If this one comes back, something will go wrong, what else would Mr. He and Mrs. He think about them?


    Especially Xu Zhiqin, Wei Yuxin had said a lot of slander in front of Mrs. He earlier, and showed Mrs. He all her true and false black materials.


    If something happens, no matter what He''s introduction, it won''t be able to hold back the opinions of the elders.


    The current development of Country S is not inferior to that of the United States.


    Besides, Subei also lived in the United States for a long time.


    Now I am familiar with these places.


    She and Xu Zhiqin had basically no problems in English and French. However, in front of Wei Yuxin, they could not understand anything but looked at Wei Yuxin blankly.


    Wei Yuxin couldn''t help but laugh at the two of them, and her heart showed that the stars are indeed a flowery.


    I saw that Subei''s English was pretty good in the show before, but now I know that most of them are edited, maybe she has learned a few sentences.


    Once in such a pure foreign language environment, I couldn''t keep up at all.


    "Look at what you like." With a sincere smile on Wei Yuxin''s face, "The last time I returned to China, my attitude was not very good, which caused a bit of misunderstanding among everyone. I''ll make up for both of you."


    When Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin heard this, they really let go, and they walked a lot lighter.


    "If there is something you don''t understand, let me translate for you." Wei Yuxin said.


    The shopping malls here are actually controlled by the He''s consortium. Even if Wei Yuxin doesn''t help, He Xuyan will welcome someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1704： Only choose the expensive one, not the right one

    Chapter 1704 Only choose the expensive one, not the right one


    Wei Yuxin turned to the customer instead, introduced the various situations in the mall to the two, and recommended them to buy a lot of things.


    Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin remained silent. They would buy whatever Wei Yuxin recommended them to buy. They just took out their mobile phones and used them, and they bought a lot of things in a short while.


    He didn''t speak much during the whole process, and occasionally asked Wei Yuxin a few words in s Mandarin.


    Wei Yuxin looked down upon these two people even more.


    When she arrived at a jewelry shop, Wei Yuxin said, "Subei, Zhiqin, don''t you buy some gifts for Grandma He?"


    Subei seemed to have just remembered and said, "Yes, Zhiqin, when we came over, it seemed that we didn''t buy any decent gifts. Why don''t we take this opportunity to pick one!"


    Xu Zhiqin nodded immediately, and the two walked in together.


    Miss Gui is a native, and immediately greeted the two in English.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin responded with a smile and pointed to a few things.


    The cabinet sister knew that they didn''t know much English, and she didn''t know only a few bad words in Mandarin, so she took a few jewelry for them to choose.


    Wei Yuxin pointed to a set of jewellery placed in the most conspicuous position and said, "Subei, what do you think of this emerald jewelry?"


    Subei took a closer look and found that this set of jewels really looked good, and the color was good.


    "Grandma He always loves emeralds, why don''t you and Zhiqin buy this as a gift for her." Wei Yuxin suggested, "Elderly people wearing this color can also be able to hold it down. Grandma He will definitely Love this very much."


    "The price is not bad." Subei said, "You can help me ask, just ask about the material and the meaning of these styles."


    She didn''t know Wei Yuxin when she wanted to come. What can an artist know?


    She said to the cabinet sister: "How is this sold? We plan to buy it. Can we pay now?"


    The cabinet sister hurriedly said: "This style of emerald jewelry is a complete set. The necklace and earrings are sold together. But I am really sorry, this has been ordered by a lady, and we are currently waiting for her to pick it up, so we just set it up. Put it here, it��s not for sale."


    Wei Yuxin said to Subei: "She said this is especially suitable for the elderly. It is the emerald from Brazil, which means longevity and blessing."


    "Really? How did I hear her say that she can''t, and order it?" Subei asked.


    Wei Yuxin smiled openly: "Oh, she said that most people can''t afford it, so you have to order in advance. But you are Subei, what can''t afford it?"


    Of course, Wei Yuxin had known that this emerald had been ordered by the daughter of a consortium. That consortium was also one of the eight major consortia. The members were basically the Arab Emirates and others, who controlled the global oil resources. With money, the eldest daughter is even more willful and arrogant. She always chooses expensive things instead of the right ones.


    Now, what Wei Yuxin wants to provoke is only the contradiction between Subei, Xu Zhiqin, and the daughter.


    Subei nodded: "Then can I place an order now? This time, Zhiqin and I didn''t give grandparents something properly. It really shouldn''t."


    Xu Zhiqin also nodded: "After seeing so many things, this set of emerald jewelry is the most valuable and the best. Subei, why don''t we buy it?"


    "Then Yuxin, please tell her that we want to buy." Subei said.


    Wei Yuxin told the cabinet sister her intention to buy, and the cabinet sister said embarrassedly: "This is really decided by Miss Dubilat. She will come over and get it soon. We can''t sell it to others."


    "This is not someone else, it''s Su Bei, a daughter of the He Family Group, and her friend Xu Zhiqin! You don''t plan to sell things to Subei and Xu Zhiqin, do you look down on them?" Wei Yuxin asked.


    "I''m sorry we really didn''t mean that." Sister Cabinet explained hurriedly, "You can look at other things."


    "You are disrespectful to consumers! It''s too much! Believe it or not, Xu Zhiqin will call and complain to you immediately?" Wei Yuxin said with a smile, but there was a full threat in her words.


    Subei asked: "Yu Xin, what''s wrong?"


    "They said, because you are from the s country, if you want to buy things, you need to increase the price. I feel too angry, isn''t this discrimination based on nationality? So look down on our eastern faces, how do they do business!"


    "It''s really unreasonable!" Subei was also quite angry and said, "Then can I complain?"


    Wei Yuxin naturally wished she would take the initiative to complain, and said, "Yes. I will ask again, can they sell it!"


    The cabinet sister was also too anxious. Seeing that they were looking for trouble, the other cabinet sister immediately notified Miss Dubirat and asked her to come over and take the things away first.


    Soon, a very hot and **** young woman appeared. She wore a leopard print with her belly button exposed. She was in very good shape, and her hair was dyed fiery red.


    The high heels are almost ten centimeters long, and they attract everyone''s attention when they appear.


    As soon as she spoke, she spoke her own native language, obviously not interested in speaking any foreign language.


    The cabinet sister hurriedly stepped forward to greet her and said, "Miss Dubilat, everything you want is ready. Now we can pack it for you."


    When Xu Zhiqin and Subei saw her handing the packaged items to Dubilat''s assistant, they couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Yu Xin, isn''t this what we saw first? Can''t there be a first-come-first-served one for shopping? "


    "I will ask immediately." Wei Yuxin said.


    Wei Yuxin raised her eyebrows and said, "But Subei and Xu Zhiqin from the East and West He��s Consortium asked for it. How can they give it to Miss Dubilat? Where are you on the site, know? Don��t you want to be in the He��s consortium in the future? Is there a business in your shopping mall? What''s more, Xu Zhiqin said this kind of thing, is Miss Dubilat worthy?


    The cabinet sister said: "But we have already explained that this is Miss Dubilat''s reservation."


    Wei Yuxin said to Subei: "They said that Miss Dubirat''s status is very honorable, even if later, you can get things first. They also said that they didn''t want to sell to the people of s, so..."


    Both Subei and Xu Zhiqin showed angry expressions!


    Miss Dubirat was too lazy to speak English, but it didn��t mean she was too lazy to listen. Hearing the provocative words Wei Yuxin said just now, and seeing the two women standing beside her with full of anger, she asked: "Who Is it Subei and Xu Zhiqin?"


    After Wei Yuxin succeeded in picking up the matter, instead of speaking, she kept herself out of the matter.


    The cabinet sister probably knew who it was, and pointed to Subei and Xu Zhiqin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1705： Miss who does her own way

    Chapter 1705 Miss Doing My Way


    Miss Dubirat has never suffered anywhere, and she has always been accustomed to doing her own way. When she heard that someone was going to grab something from herself, she immediately walked towards the two of them.


    The cabinet sister was a little worried.


    Wei Yuxin said to Subei: "Subei, should we go? This Miss Dubilat is very good. Uncle He and Aunt He will give her a bit of face when they see her. Now she wants Things, let her. We can buy other things."


    "They all look down on the nationals of s so much, and still let her?" Subei said angrily, "I am not representing myself, but the country of s!"


    "Well, let me call the introduction first, what if something goes wrong here?" Wei Yuxin said as she took her mobile phone out.


    Miss Dubirat asked to close the door of the store, and surrounded Subei and Xu Zhiqin.


    The cabinet sister was worried that something might happen, so she was about to call the police.


    "Don''t call the police!" Miss Dubirat commanded strongly.


    Everyone was terrified of her usual majesty and was too scared to move.


    She pointed to Subei and Xu Zhiqin, and finally switched to English: "Is that what you plan to steal from me? Still saying I am not worthy?"


    Subei smiled slightly and said: "Yes, I said you are not worthy!"


    Miss Dubirat is so arrogant and arrogant, since she was a child, when she heard such things?


    She turned and slammed her bag on the counter, making a huge noise.


    Wei Yuxin was outside, but didn''t actually call He Xuyan. It doesn''t matter how serious the situation is.


    She has a lot of resentment towards Subei and Xu Zhiqin.


    Especially Xu Zhiqin, took away her sweetheart from childhood.


    Therefore, she did everything possible to deliberately provoke their conflicts in the shop.


    Originally, I just wanted to make the people of the He family look down on Xu Zhiqin even more, and then increasingly opposed this marriage.


    Unexpectedly, I could meet Miss Dubirat, and successfully let Xu Zhiqin offend this arrogant and grumpy lady!


    In this way, where can Xu Zhiqin get into He''s house?


    If you can''t help He Xuyan, you will cause such a big trouble for the He family as soon as he comes. Xu Zhiqin''s wealthy road is completely ruined!


    Hearing a huge noise inside, Miss Dubilat was irritable, and Wei Yuxin smiled.


    Subei said: "You just don''t deserve it. After all, this set of emerald jewels is really pretty ordinary."


    Miss Dubirat was taken aback: "I asked someone to retrieve it from Brazil. You mean it?"


    However, Subei''s words were really slanderous, and her tone was loosened a lot.


    "It''s very ordinary. If it is given to other people, it is still a match. But if it is given to Miss Dubilat, shouldn''t it be of high quality?" Subei said, "For example?"


    She randomly pulled from her neck and pulled out an emerald pendant.


    Miss Dubirat stood in front of Subey and stretched out her hand to watch.


    In Wei Yuxin''s eyes, it was Miss Dubilat who was angry and wanted to beat Subei.


    Xu Zhiqin''s position happened to be blocked again, and now she saw it even more unrealistically.


    The emeralds that Subei wore were drawn from the rough stone by Feng Cheng. He even said that he had never seen such a beautiful emerald before. He wanted to make a complete set of jewelry for Subei.


    But Subei disliked complete jewelry as too heavy, not to mention that she was not old enough to suppress these emeralds.


    Later, Feng Cheng chose the most refined part and carved a small accessory for her so that she could wear it casually.


    This time Subei came to the United States, thinking that he wanted to meet his elders, so he chose this one.


    Unexpectedly, it just came in handy.


    Miss Dubirat is a person who knows the goods. At a glance, she can see that the things Subei is wearing are extraordinary, with excellent color, and she is gentle and smooth when she touches her fingers, which is very attractive.


    No wonder Subei wants to say that she doesn''t like the one she chose.


    I don��t know, I��m really just shopping around.


    Miss Dubirat is a true temperament, and asked enviously: "So, where did you buy this beautiful one?"


    This time she used English.


    Subei replied directly and fluently: "I bought this from the original market and found it by my friends, so the color is very good. If Miss Dubilat wants to buy it, I can introduce my friends to you in the future."


    "Okay." Miss Dubirat''s favorite is these jewels and jade wares, and she also knows the goods. "Who is your friend, what is his name, and when can I contact you?"


    Subei couldn''t help being a little funny, and Feng Chengke was going to be in trouble now. He was a slow person, but he was coming to receive such irritable customers.


    "Let��s leave a contact information, I��ll ask a friend first, and then let you add him." Subei said, "Miss Dubilat must also know that, in fact, buying things like jewelry and jade requires a little fate. If the fate is not there, you may not be able to buy something very satisfactory."


    Miss Dubirat turned around and smashed the bag towards the counter: "So, are you lying to me in your shop? You said this is the best emerald in the world, but it''s not as good as others''?"


    The cabinet sister was terrified, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    How to buy things and how they are in good condition are all regulated by the company.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Dubirat, we..."


    "I''m sorry, what''s the use!" Miss Dubirat casually swept all the things on the counter on the ground, and even stepped on it with her foot, "Let the person in charge of your company come and talk to me directly! Just these things are worthy to fool me! Next time, don''t let me see your counter appear in front of me!"


    The cabinet sisters shivered with fright, but no one dared to resist Miss Dubilat.


    She vented for a while, and then said to Subei: "Then let me contact your friend as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    "So, thank you." She nodded, took a big step, stepped on Heng Tian Gao, left a mess behind her, and turned away.


    The entire jewelry counter was like a thief at this moment, and it was in a mess, and I couldn''t bear to look at it.


    The cabinet sisters swallowed their things.


    Wei Yuxin stood outside the door and saw Miss Dubillatt went crazy and fell a lot of things. She was mad at Subei, and when she saw Miss Dubillatt walking away, she hurriedly stepped into the mess. Walked in.


    "Subei, Zhiqin, are you okay? You scared me to death!" Wei Yuxin asked hurriedly, "What happened to Miss Dubilat? This is too unreasonable, right?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on either." Subei said calmly.


    "Oh, why are you going to offend Miss Dubirat? Just now I said, what she wants to buy, let her buy it, there is no need to have trouble with her." Wei Yuxin looked scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1706： Not a big problem?

    Chapter 1706 is not a big problem?


    Subei asked, "Didn''t you say that you are going to call my eldest brother to help? Why hasn''t eldest brother come yet?"


    "Last time I had a little problem with the introduction. I was afraid that he wouldn''t answer the phone call and would make a mistake, so I called Sister Hui. Sister Hui will be here soon. Don''t panic, wait a little longer." Wei Yu Xin said hurriedly.


    Sister Hui is called He Shihui, the cousin of He Xuyan and Subei.


    She is the daughter of Uncle He Xuyan, a few years older than He Xuyan.


    Over the years, He Xuyan insisted on refusing to take over the He''s consortium, and He Shihui followed his father and helped with the affairs.


    He Shihui is now managing this mall.


    These things, Subei had already heard from He Xuyan.


    She glanced at Wei Yuxin and said, "Are you talking about cousin?"


    "Yeah. Don''t worry about Subei, Sister Hui is very good. Although you and Zhiqin made such a big mistake when they came here, Sister Hui will definitely not blame you."


    Don''t blame it.


    If He Shihui really didn''t blame it, Wei Yuxin would not call her over.


    After a while, He Shihui appeared. She was a tall lady in a slim suit, matched with a slim-leg suit and small black leather shoes. She was very capable and outstanding.


    Behind her were two young assistants, one to help her carry a limited edition bag, the other to hold a document bag, and quickly follow her footsteps.


    He Shihui arrived in a moment, and Wei Yuxin stepped forward to her side and said, "Sister Hui."


    "What''s the matter?" He Shihui glanced at the messy scene, revealing a trace of impatience between her brows and eyes.


    This is the mall she manages. If such a big incident occurs, the reputation will be affected.


    "That is, I accompanied Subei and Zhiqin to buy some things, but accidentally had a little conflict with Miss Dubilat, and then she smashed this jewelry store... all blame me..."


    He Shihui has a headache, Miss Dubirat?


    Who is not good enough to provoke, and Dubilat is provoke?


    Who didn''t know that the woman was grumpy and hard to kill?


    Wei Yuxin said cautiously: "Just now the cabinet sister said that Miss Dubirat seems to still see their boss, and also requested this jewelry store to move out of here immediately and never show up in front of her again!"


    He Shihui has a headache even more, and Dubirat is too much!


    "Sister Hui, don''t be angry. You blame me for being bad. I shouldn''t have reconciled the conflicts between Subei, Zhiqin and Miss Dubilat in time. If I say a few more good words from it, things will not develop into this Looks like." Wei Yuxin said.


    He Shihui turned his head and took a serious look at Xu Zhiqin. He looked gentle and firm, but there was nothing dazzling. He didn''t know how He Xuyan would fall into such a woman.


    But Subey...


    Her gaze fell on Subei, and the so-called cousin in front of her was too dazzling. Even a simple white T-shirt and a cowboy with small feet were enough to make her shine with eye-catching charm.


    She looks similar to Lin Xiruo, and He Shihui recognized her at a glance.


    But compared to Lin Xiruo''s gentle and generous appearance, Subei is more obviously a bit more stunning and charming, first-of-its-kind beauty.


    And this beauty and charm, unlike ordinary beauties, can''t bear to look closely and aftertaste, on the contrary, the more you look, the more attractive it becomes.


    He Shihui''s appearance is often praised, but in front of Subei, she can''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    She hurriedly suppressed this unreal idea.


    "You are Subei?" She put on a smile.


    Knowing how hard He Jiang and Lin Xiruo have found this daughter, they naturally know how much they value this daughter.


    "Yes, good cousin." Subei greeted politely, "This is Zhiqin, my elder brother''s fiancee."


    "Hello, cousin." Xu Zhiqin also said hello.


    Compared with Subei, He Shihui doesn''t pay much attention to Xu Zhiqin, and doesn''t even think she can pose any threat to herself.


    She asked flatly: "So what''s going on here?"


    "Zhiqin and I wanted to buy the same jewellery as a gift for my grandmother. Who knew that Miss Dubirat would take away what we fancy first, so we refused to give in. Then there was a little conflict." Subei Said lightly.


    These words conflicted with what Wei Yuxin said. She hurriedly said: "That''s it. Miss Dubilat said that she had already taken a fancy to that thing. I don''t know if it was. Add Dubila. Miss Te also refused to speak English, so there was a little conflict. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Not a big problem?


    Dubilat asked the jewellery company to immediately move to a place she couldn''t see, and caused such a mess at the scene, so it was not a big problem?


    He Shihui knew that it was impossible to keep this jewelry counter, and I was afraid that they could only move away.


    In this way, you have to bear the loss yourself.


    Moreover, I don''t know if Miss Dubilat will have any opinions on herself!


    He Shihui can��t blame Subei, but she has already learned that her grandparents don��t like Xu Zhiqin, so she said indifferently: ��This matter, you��ve come here for the first time. Be vigilant. Especially Zhiqin, you are a little older and take more responsibility."


    Wei Yuxin was secretly happy, as long as Sister Hui didn''t like Xu Zhiqin, then Xu Zhiqin''s position in the He family would be even more difficult.


    Xu Zhiqin flushed slightly, and said, "Yes, I will find out later."


    When something like this happened, Subei and Xu Zhiqin naturally didn''t want to go shopping. Wei Yuxin said, "Then I will accompany you back first."


    "But I haven''t bought a gift for Grandma He yet." Xu Zhiqin seemed to want to continue.


    Wei Yuxin said: "Sister Hui is not happy about this time. Let''s go back and avoid the limelight first."


    Soon, everyone went back individually.


    ...


    Knowing that Xu Zhiqin got into such a big trouble as soon as he went to the He''s consortium''s shopping mall, Mrs. He was very upset: "Why is this happening?"


    "It''s also my fault and didn''t stop it in time. Also, Grandma Congratulations, you also know that Miss Dubirat''s temper is not good, so such a thing happened." Wei Yuxin said guiltily.


    "No matter how bad Dubillat''s temper is, no one in our family has provoke her before?" Mrs. He''s voice increased, "It just happened this time."


    "Grandma Congratulations, don''t be angry, next time I will pay attention to it." Wei Yuxin is very good at buying well-behaved, taking the responsibility entirely on her own.


    Mrs. He was more dissatisfied with Xu Zhiqin. He Xu said that in the future, he would inherit the family business of the He family. The wife he married must assume the responsibility of helping him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1707： Xu Zhiqin is unkind

    Chapter 1707 Xu Zhiqin is unkind


    If it is this kind of woman who will offend people casually and can''t help her husband at all, it is still too inappropriate for her grandson.


    After listening to Subei''s words in the morning, Mrs. He, who had already changed Xu Zhiqin''s opinion, now dismissed the idea of ??accepting Xu Zhiqin.


    "Subei, you''ve been shopping for so long, and you''re tired. Let''s go upstairs and rest." Mrs. He said gently.


    Subei nodded and went up obediently.


    After she left, Mrs. He smiled and said: "Your sister Hui said, we will have a meal together in the evening, and welcome to welcome Subei as a family banquet in our house. You will come with us in the evening."


    "But this is a family banquet, is it appropriate for me to come?" Wei Yuxin was full of heart, but her face was still thinking about the He family.


    "I said it was appropriate." Mrs. He said, "You just come here."


    "Actually, I have a good relationship with the He family. It''s okay to come for a meal, but I''m afraid that Zhiqin will be angry at that time. I can see that the introduction cares about her."


    Mrs. He said: "You just go, I have my own arrangements."


    Wei Yuxin nodded immediately, knowing that this matter during the day was a bit risky, but she did it right after all.


    He Shihui will definitely go to the cabinet to continue to verify what happened at that time, but at that time the scene was so messy and there were all languages ??spoken. How can we completely restore the truth?


    In the end, don''t everyone want to attribute things to Xu Zhiqin''s ignorance?


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin returned to He Xuyan''s villa without mentioning what happened in the mall.


    "Wandering with Subei, what did you buy?" He Xuyan saw her look as usual, and thought she was really shopping with Subei.


    "I bought a lot of gadgets, take a look." Xu Zhiqin showed it to him.


    He Xuyan laughed. These things could only be bought when she was shopping with Subei.


    Seeing that she was not affected by the affairs of her grandparents, He Xuyan knew that she was actually keeping her emotions in her heart.


    He said softly: "My parents have returned in these two days. When that happens, we will have dinner with our family again."


    Xu Zhiqin nodded, thinking of Lin Xiruo who was kind to herself, a smile appeared on her face.


    In the afternoon, He Xuyan received a call from Father He, saying that he was going to the company.


    Every time he comes back, the old man will find a way to let him handle some official duties and familiarize himself with company affairs. This is already the norm.


    Several elders were eager for him to give up his career as a director and go home directly to accept the family business.


    He said to Xu Zhiqin: "I''ll go to the company and call you later to accompany you to dinner."


    "it is good."


    ...


    The family dinner was arranged by He Shihui.


    For one thing, she is now helping with the family business next to Mr. He, which means she is in charge.


    After Subei came back, she naturally wanted all the expressions.


    The family banquet is arranged in a famous family banquet restaurant nearby, which is very characteristic of the country.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were also picked up by He Shihui at this moment.


    I heard that Xu Zhiqin and Subei both arrived in the United States, and their faces were full of smiles.


    He Jiang has a long body, elegant and gentle, and Lin Xi is gentle and generous. Now he is in a good mood and his body is recovering well. He is more and more youthful.


    "Uncle, aunt." He Shihui stepped forward to greet them, "Grandma has arrived, please come inside."


    Wei Yuxin also came up to say hello: "Uncle, auntie."


    Lin Xiruo''s face changed slightly.


    Isn''t this a family dinner? What is Wei Yuxin doing here?


    He Shihui seemed to see Lin Xiruo''s indifference for a while, and explained: "It was very hard for Yuxin to go shopping with Subei and Zhiqin today. So I left her for dinner by the way. Uncle and aunt will not mind, right?"


    Lin Xiruo smiled: "Of course I don''t mind. It''s just a dinner with friends, everyone is crowded and lively."


    Wei Yuxin smiled and said, "Then I''ll bother, auntie. Auntie, please sit down."


    When Mrs. He saw her son and daughter-in-law coming, there was a smile on her face, and she said, "Subei and the preface, we will be here soon."


    "Where is Zhiqin?" Lin Xiruo keenly noticed that no one mentioned Xu Zhiqin''s name.


    "Zhiqin, she...may not be here today," He Shihui said lightly, "During the day, something small happened in the mall."


    "whats the matter?"


    He Shihui said the matter again, and then she naturally asked about the specific reason again.


    The cabinet sisters also have their own arguments.


    I can''t figure out a complete clue about what exactly is the cause.


    She said: "Zhiqin may feel ashamed, so the family dinner will not appear in the evening. Although in fact, I don''t mind."


    Lin Xiruo smiled after hearing the matter, "So that''s it. Since I know that Qin won''t come, I don''t know if the preamble will come?"


    "Of course the introduction is coming." He Shihui smiled, "This is a family banquet arranged for Subei. As the elder brother, he is indeed a bit unreasonable if he does not come."


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t come, but He Xuyan was coming. Lin Xiruo knew that they obviously didn''t understand He Xuyan.


    She asked calmly: "I heard that my son lived outside last night? Didn''t live in the He family mansion?"


    He Jiang is still the head of the He family consortium. Lin Xiruo hasn''t dealt with anything for many years and has been looking for her daughter, so when He Jiang managed it, he was a little lax.


    This gave He Shihui the opportunity to help Old Man He.


    But after all, Lin Xiruo was born in the Lin family, and behind the gate, she was quite aura.


    She didn''t show it in the early years, and everyone looked down on her and forgot that she still had this kind of aura.


    Listening to her saying this now, even Mrs. He couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    Naturally, He Shihui wanted to help her grandma. She smiled and said, "Auntie, it''s not that she wants to live outside. It is the grandma who thinks that Zhiqin comes to the house for the first time. If she stays at the man''s house, it will be hard for the Xu family to explain. Listen. Saying that country s is also very rule-based, so I asked the housekeeper to arrange a hotel for Zhiqin. The introduction just felt that Zhiqin was not safe to live outside, so I went to live with Zhiqin.


    In fact, grandma said at the time, as long as Zhiqin wants to live wherever she wants, she can stay in the He''s mansion and it''s fine. Zhiqin insisted on going out to live. "


    Some words pushed everything on Xu Zhiqin''s body.


    It seems that everyone else is reasonable, except that Xu Zhiqin is not very close to humanity.


    Lin Xiruo smiled lightly and said: "That is a good thing to know that Qin understands the rules. I think my daughter-in-law, I like a girl who understands the rules like this."


    Seeing that Lin Xi didn''t care, but thought Xu Zhiqin was pretty good, Wei Yuxin suddenly couldn''t stretch herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1708： Glitches during the day

    Chapter 1708 The daytime mistakes


    She said, "Auntie, I will pick up Zhiqin for dinner. After all, what happened during the day is not her fault. We will all feel sorry for her to blame herself."


    "Okay, then you go and pick it up." Lin Xiruo smiled and looked at her, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "No hard work!" Wei Yuxin responded immediately.


    No one has notified Xu Zhiqin of a good family dinner, which represents an attitude of congratulating the parents.


    Now go to pick up Xu Zhiqin by myself, say a few more words, pass this attitude to Xu Zhiqin, know that Xu Zhiqin naturally knows it.


    Besides, Lin Xiruo and He Jiang haven''t studied things in the mall during the day.


    Things always have to have a concentrated outbreak.


    Wei Yuxin immediately walked out.


    He Xuyan followed the instructions of Mr. He, and after a trip to the company, he immediately came to the place of the family dinner.


    Hearing that the He family had already picked up Xu Zhiqin by car, he came one step earlier.


    Just after entering the hall, Wei Yuxin saw him and shouted: "Introduction!"


    "Yeah." He Xuyan nodded and said hello, calmly.


    "Introduction, you go to the third floor first. The family dinner in the evening is on the third floor."


    "How do you know?" This is a family banquet. Is it possible that Wei Yuxin will also attend?


    A shy expression appeared on Wei Yuxin''s face, "Grandma He invited me to stay."


    "Where is Zhiqin?" He Xuyan asked subconsciously.


    Grandma left Wei Yuxin, how does Zhiqin deal with herself?


    "You said Zhiqin? When visiting the mall during the day, she made some mistakes, so she was ashamed, and she hadn''t come here yet. I am here to pick her up according to my uncle and aunt''s wishes."


    Faults during the day?


    He Xuyan narrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    Feel ashamed?


    So, how many of these things are still unknown to me?


    In less than a day, so many things have happened, and He Xuyan''s eyes are even more gloomy.


    "Then I will pick up Zhiqin first!" Seeing his expression, Wei Yuxin didn''t dare to face him, so she wanted to escape.


    "Aren''t we here?" Subei''s voice sounded.


    She and Xu Zhiqin each changed their clothes, instead of dressing casually during the day, they put on a light makeup. The skirts on the two of them were decent and generous, which was a little more amorous than during the day.


    Subei has long known that there are a lot of things in the He family, especially with this Wei Yuxin mixing in it, and the family dinner at night is afraid that there will be many twists and turns.


    So before she came, she went directly to pick up Xu Zhiqin.


    Xu Zhiqin had no idea about the family dinner, and the He family did not arrange anyone to pick her up.


    If she doesn''t come, she will only become a talker.


    And if Wei Yuxin picks her up, she''s afraid that she won''t know how many words she will provoke her, and she will figure out how to stab her.


    So Subei directly brought Xu Zhiqin with him.


    When Wei Yuxin saw Subei and Xu Zhiqin appear arm in arm in a harmonious manner, her heart was stagnant.


    The He family and the whole family liked themselves very much, but this Subei was the one who opposed him everywhere, but wanted to support Xu Zhiqin to slap her face, which made Wei Yuxin very angry.


    However, it is really inconvenient for her to confront Subei.


    Now I can only greet him with a smile and say: "I was talking about picking up Zhiqin and come over. Subei, you borrowed her first. That would be great. It just so happens that everyone is here. Let''s go in. Right."


    Seeing Xu Zhiqin, He Xuyan stepped forward quickly, reached out and clasped her fingers, and asked in a low voice, "What happened during the day?"


    She blinked at him, indicating that it was not important.


    He Xuyan tilted his head to look at Subei, who also blinked.


    He followed them, curled his lips slightly, provoked a slight curve, everything was silent.


    This tacit understanding and comfort will only appear among a few of them.


    Wei Yuxin was by the side, wondering what they would communicate with each other, but when they saw Subei and Xu Zhiqin, they didn''t say a word, and He Xuyan didn''t even ask.


    With the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, she could only look at them with a decent smile on her face and inconvenience to ask.


    He Xuyan took Xu Zhiqin''s hand and walked in. Subei held Xu Zhiqin''s hand. He Xuyan clasped his other hand around Xu Zhiqin''s waist and held hands with Subei.


    See how harmonious.


    Wei Yuxin paused violently, feeling so uncomfortable that she didn''t know what to do.


    How many years has she liked He Xuyan?


    He has always turned a blind eye to her. He obviously grew up together, but he seems to have no feelings for her, and he doesn''t even say much to her.


    But for Xu Zhiqin, he took such a loving attitude.


    He Xuyan has a long body, a jade tree facing the wind, and his black eyes are like jade, making him stand out among the crowd.


    Such a perfect man, Wei Yuxin touched her chest and took a hard breath.


    Impossible, he can''t just belong to Xu Zhiqin!


    He Xuyan and the three entered the family banquet. Lin Xiruo stood up first and said with a smile: "Come on, come to mom."


    She has been idle in He''s house for many years, so many people think she is just an ordinary housewife.


    But even the ordinary housewife has a say in matters concerning her sons and daughters.


    The three of them walked up to her, and she smiled and said, "You will sit next to mom in a while."


    This mother, of course, also included Xu Zhiqin.


    He Jiang glanced at these people with a bit of resentment, so didn''t Lin Xiruo leave a place for herself?


    Mrs. He frowned slightly, Lin Xiruo is now more and more in charge of ruling power, which is indeed very different from before.


    However, she still felt that her grandson''s marriage would still have to pass her own.


    Lin Xiruo greeted Xu Zhiqin who knew the family.


    "He Shihui, it is your cousin. Although she is married, she is still very capable of helping with the family affairs with her father. In the future, I will ask Shihui to take care of Subei and Zhiqin."


    He Shihui smiled and said, "That''s natural. It''s all the He family. Today, my mother was in a state of illness and did not come here. Please forgive me. As for my husband, he is currently on a business trip abroad. Next time I have time, I will definitely get together."


    Her father has died young and there is only her mother in the family.


    Because of this, Mrs. He and Mrs. He are also particularly fond of her.


    After a while, Wei Yuxin and Mr. He walked in together, and her laughter made Mr. He happy again and again.


    After everyone arrived, the family banquet officially opened.


    The topic inevitably talked about what happened in the mall during the day.


    Everyone knew what was happening in the mall, and He Shihui smiled and said, "I have already dealt with it. Since that jeweler has offended Miss Dubirat, I can''t keep it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1709： Got a big bargain

    Chapter 1709 finds a big deal


    Wei Yuxin is a little worried: "I don''t know Miss Dubirat, will she not account for what happened today?"


    Everyone was a little silent as soon as he said this.


    He Xuyan then said lightly: "Miss Dubilat''s violent temper has already happened on the spot, and it should be fine in the future."


    "That''s great," Wei Yuxin nodded and said, "Sister Hui, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble."


    "Don''t blame you." He Shihui said, "Miss Dubilat''s temper is indeed a bit aggressive."


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin of the "initiators" did not apologize.


    Mrs. He said: "Subei, Zhiqin, you have caused Shihui to trouble too, and you should also say sorry to your cousin."


    Without waiting for Subei and Xu Zhiqin to speak, He Jiang''s side said slowly: "Subei and Zhiqin, there is no need to apologize."


    Seeing He Jiang''s partiality to this point, Mrs. He asked: "How to say?"


    "The jeweler in the mall, the goods sold before, there are some mixed places, and some jewelry goods are also shoddy. However, this shop has opened up some joints, and all jewelry can be sold. , We are not a quality inspection department, so naturally we can''t pick their faults. In addition, they have entered our shopping mall a long time ago, so it is not convenient for us to cut off the relationship with them in one fell swoop.


    This time, taking advantage of this matter, it was just convenient for them to move away without any effort.


    Otherwise, if they continue to sell defective products like this, sooner or later, the credibility of our mall will be affected. "He Jiang then told the inside story.


    He smiled and said, "Subei, Zhiqin, you did a good job this time."


    Wei Yuxin''s heart sighed, did this make Subei and Xu Zhiqin such a bargain?


    She couldn''t help but said: "So there is such an inside story, so Subei and Zhiqin''s luck can be considered really good."


    Mr. He and Mrs. He also nodded secretly, thinking they were lucky.


    He Jiang Ruya smiled and said: "It''s not their luck, right. I mentioned this matter to them a little bit. Subei and Zhiqin also said that they would find a way to help me solve it.


    Today, thank you both. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone realized that Subei and Xu Zhiqin deliberately caused something in the jewelry store.


    Wei Yuxin couldn''t help biting her lip. Is it really such a coincidence?


    But isn''t everything laid out by itself?


    Did Subei and Xu Zhiqin count themselves?


    No, absolutely impossible! How could they be so unaware of the ability of a prophet!


    This is definitely a coincidence!


    It''s just that what she said just now has blocked her own back road, and now it is not convenient for herself to claim credit and prove that things are her own credit.


    Subei smiled and said: "Actually, after we arrived at that store, on a whim, remembering what Dad said before, Zhiqin suggested that we solve this matter first. I hope it will not cause trouble to the family."


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said: "You helped your dad solve the problem. He is too happy to have time. How can he cause trouble?"


    Wei Yuxin was very unbalanced, and she smiled and asked, "Sister Hui, do you know about this?"


    Her original intention was to remind He Shihui, even if He Shihui was helping with family affairs, He Jiang did not remind He Shihui of the company''s internal affairs, but only mentioned it to his own daughter and future daughter-in-law.


    Does He Jiang mean to look down on He Shihui?


    He Shihui was called by her name, and she had to respond: "Uncle had also mentioned this to me before, but I never thought of a good way, but Subei and Zhiqin have more ways to do it."


    She raised her glass and smiled generously: "Since Subei and Zhiqin helped solve the problem today, then I will respect you both! Please also advise me in the future! In addition, I also welcome Subei back home! Grandparents in the future With children and grandchildren around their knees, they will be able to sustain their lives even more."


    Wei Yuxin couldn''t help being annoyed. It turned out that He Shihui knew about this matter, but was unable to solve it, thinking she didn''t know it!


    This is good, and offend He Shihui a little bit.


    Although Mrs. He and Mrs. He were not too satisfied with Xu Zhiqin, she did impeccably on this matter. Naturally, the two old men must have done their best to face the matter, and they also toasted to Xu Zhiqin. thank.


    The expression on He Xuyan''s face was indifferent, but there were obvious bright colors in his black eyes.


    He was very considerate to give Xu Zhiqin some vegetables and told her to eat more.


    The usual He Xuyan looks lukewarm to everyone. Who has seen him take care of others so caringly?


    Wei Yuxin''s teeth bit her lips deeper.


    Xu Zhiqin also gently picked some vegetable dishes for him.


    When Wei Yuxin saw that she was holding shiitake mushrooms, she could not help but promptly promptly: "Zhiqin, the introduction never eats shiitake mushrooms."


    Everyone also looked at He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin.


    Xu Zhiqin was a little at a loss. She used shiitake mushrooms to make soup for He Xuyan for the first time. He Xuyan was very satisfied with the soup and never said anything.


    So afterwards, she would add some shiitake mushrooms either intentionally or unintentionally in the soup.


    Isn''t he really not eating?


    She was at a loss with a trace of guilt.


    Wei Yuxin knew that Xu Zhiqin didn''t know this, but because she was still a fianc��e, she didn''t even know this.


    "Who said I don''t want to eat?" He Xuyan lowered his head and took a bite, with a calm expression.


    "But you...you would be nauseous and vomiting when you ate shiitake mushrooms before?" Wei Yuxin watched him eat it in surprise.


    He Xuyan said flatly: "That was before."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Wei Yuxin''s face.


    Mrs. He made the rounds: "You can eat whatever you like."


    Wei Yuxin had no intention of eating at all.


    Xu Zhiqin whispered to He Xuyan: "Did you really not eat shiitake mushrooms before?"


    "I didn''t eat it before. But what you cook is delicious." He Xuyan whispered softly.


    The voices of the two people are very low, only they can hear them.


    But the intimacy between the demeanors is obvious to all.


    After eating a meal, Wei Yuxin almost didn''t bite her lips. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice. She was full just by being angry.


    ...


    After the dinner, everyone went home separately.


    "Introduction, are you really not going to live in the mansion?" Mrs. He asked.


    "Grandma, I will come to accompany you during the day tomorrow. You are also tired today. Let''s rest earlier." He Xuyan said.


    Mrs. He couldn''t help her grandson, so she could only let him go.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said: "I haven''t seen my son for a long time. I will go to live in my son''s villa tonight. Mom, I will come over to accompany you tomorrow morning."


    Hearing that Lin Xi was going to live there with He Xuyan, how could He Jiang not follow along and said, "Bring me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1710： It’s not a child who is charged

    Chapter 1710 is not a child who is charged with phone bills


    He Xuyan took a deep look at his parents, and for the first time felt that he shouldn''t be the kid who paid for the phone.


    Mrs. He''s blood was stuck in her heart, and she really couldn''t get it down.


    Grandchildren do not come back, sons and sons do not go home, what is this all about?


    But the matter was settled by her before. From the time she decided to let Zhiqin go out to live, the situation had already been settled, and it was too late for her to vomit blood.


    Besides, if Lin Xi wants to live with her son, there is nothing to be picky about in theory.


    Still Subei said: "Then I''ll go back to the mansion."


    She blinked at her parents'' eldest brother, and everyone understood what she meant. By staying with the two elderly people, she could also listen to some situations, so as not to irritate them completely.


    In this way, everyone said goodbye separately and got on their own cars.


    As soon as Lin Xiruo got in the car, she chatted with Xu Zhiqin, asking her how she felt when she came over, whether she was having fun or not.


    It seemed that she was finally able to understand the matter with her son, and was very satisfied.


    "By the way, we live on your side at night, will it not bother you?" Lin Xiruo asked.


    Xu Zhiqin''s face instantly flushed: "Auntie, there are actually a lot of rooms."


    "I don''t know if sound insulation is good."


    Xu Zhiqin''s face turned redder: "It should be pretty good."


    He Xuyan gave a light cough, as if to remind He Jiang to take care of his wife.


    He Jiang stretched out his hand to embrace Lin Xiruo, and said with a smile: "Don''t you have earplugs?"


    He Xuyan: "!!!"


    What is going on with his parents!


    In fact, Lin Xiruo used to be the eldest daughter, so naturally, she has a lively and pleasant temper, and she also has the aura of the Lin family.


    It was only after Subei had been separated for so many years that her temperament became a little gloomy, and her whole person sank.


    Now all life is back on track, and her temperament is back to the same as before, which is not a weird thing.


    Of course, for so many years, He Jiang has never abandoned her, has been guarding her by her side, and after she has recovered, the relationship with He Jiang will be better, so naturally there is no worry.


    Xu Zhiqin glanced at He Xuyan''s visibly darkened face and couldn''t help but smile.


    Even if the two old people disagreed, the attitude of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo still made Xu Zhiqin relaxed and full of confidence in the way forward!


    Back at the villa, He Xuyan led them to the room furthest away from him and Xu Zhiqin, and sent their parents in.


    Then, he and Xu Zhiqin returned to their room.


    Lin Xiruo immediately followed and saw that he and Xu Zhiqin were living in the same room by themselves. She couldn''t help but stroke her forehead and said to He Jiang: "Husband, why do you think your son is not like you at all?"


    "What''s the matter?" He Jiang asked with a gentle smile.


    "He still lives in the two rooms with Zhiqin! Why did I give birth to such an unbelievable son! See how old Subei''s children are! When he is like this, when will we be able to hold our grandson!"


    He Jiang thought of this shameless son, and he did have a headache, and said: "Tomorrow I will criticize him again! Don''t be angry, leave this to me!"


    ...


    Wei Yuxin and He Shihui walked at the end.


    Wei Yuxin said apologetically, "Sister Hui, what happened tonight is my gaffe. Don''t forget to go to your heart."


    "Is there anything I need to care about?" He Shihui smiled.


    Wei Yuxin knew that she didn''t care about her carelessness, and said, "Sister Hui, you see that Xu Zhiqin and Subei are too much. Once they come back, they know to do something to please others. Joy. Uncle is also a bit too partial, deliberately claiming a bad thing as their credit."


    "That''s the uncle''s daughter and daughter-in-law, no matter how he favors, he should be." He Shihui said lightly.


    "But that''s a bit too much. It''s obviously the work of Subei and Xu Zhiqin, and they are the same."


    In this matter, Subei had counted Wei Yuxin from the beginning.


    It''s just Miss Dubilat''s thing that Subey didn''t expect.


    But for this kind of thing, she is best at it.


    However, until now, Wei Yuxin doesn''t believe that this is their real contribution, but still thinks it is He Jiang''s partiality.


    He Shihui naturally felt the same way.


    She has known both Subei and Xu Zhiqin, but they are just artists.


    For her successful daughter-in-law who manages a family business, entertainers are the type of profession she looks down on the most.


    You don''t need to do anything, just show off your face, you can get thousands of fans, countless flowers and applause, too vain.


    However, there are some things that He Shihui will not say by herself.


    She asked: "It''s not that Lu Ye from the Lu Group is coming together, why didn''t he come with Subei?"


    Wei Yuxin said immediately: "I also asked Subei this question. She said that Lu Heting is busy and will be back after a while. I think it is 80% that Lu Ye is tired of her at all, and I want to throw her away. Because of the face of the He''s consortium, I am embarrassed to do so, so I treated her indifferently. Otherwise, how could the husband and wife act separately?"


    He Shihui smiled, which was almost as she expected.


    In this family, she has never been afraid of anyone, she just wants to eat on her own.


    He Jiang is peaceful, and He Xuyan has no intention of family business, so it gives her a lot of room for development.


    The appearance of Subei is indeed a little troublesome, but it is not Subei himself that is troublesome, but the husband''s family behind Subei. Will he come to compete with him for these positions?


    Since the relationship between Lu Heting and Subei is cold and there is no threat to him, it is naturally excellent.


    "Sister Hui, I will come to He''s house again tomorrow to see you." Wei Yuxin said.


    I have also found the reason for going to He''s house the next day.


    ...


    The next day.


    He Xuyan''s villa.


    The servant arranged breakfast.


    He appeared in the restaurant in a minimalist shirt.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were already seated.


    "Parents, looking for me so early?" He Xuyan sat down.


    He Jiang lightly coughed and said, "When are you going to get married?"


    "I came back this time to arrange the marriage. At present, it is still a little difficult for my grandparents." He Xuyan said softly.


    "Really sensible!" He Jiang said, "I think you are like this, but I think you are not in a hurry to get married."


    "Why not in a hurry?" If he was not in a hurry, he would not rush back to the U.S. as soon as the film was finished, and brought Xu Zhiqin to see his elders.


    "You are anxious, and you don''t see any action. It''s shameful to live in a room by yourself at night!"


    He Introduction: "..."


    He has always respected Xu Zhiqin and felt that there are some things that he can do after marriage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1711： Somehow put it down

    Chapter 1711 is a little bit loving


    The emotional thing does not lie in these.


    In the eyes of parents, this is actually a shame?


    Sure enough, it was sent for the phone bill! He shouldn''t be too optimistic last night!


    Lin Xiruo said: "Your grandparents, don''t worry too much. Marriage is your own business, and you always have to be willing to do it. Besides, you are our son and we didn''t say anything, so just listen to what they say. Okay. Maybe you will live with them in the future?"


    He Xuyan laughed, he really didn''t take his grandparents'' opinions too seriously.


    It''s just that those are the elders, and he still has to be thorough in his manners.


    When Xu Zhiqin went downstairs, seeing all three of them was there, he felt embarrassed to get up late.


    Lin Xiruo stretched out her hand to greet her: "Zhiqin, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I''m asleep, Auntie." Xu Zhiqin walked over.


    "That''s good, come over and eat, breakfast is cold. I''ll let you change one." Lin Xiruo''s tone was full of concern and pampering.


    He Xuyan doubted his life at the already cold breakfast on his plate...


    ...


    After eating breakfast.


    The four of them returned to He''s mansion together.


    On Subei''s side, it just happened to have had breakfast with the two elderly people.


    He Shihui and Wei Yuxin also arrived.


    Lin Xiruo was happy as soon as she saw Subei, pulled her to her side and chatted with a smile.


    In short, it wasn''t anything important to say, as long as she was talking to Subei, she was in a particularly good mood.


    After chatting for a while, she started talking about business: "Parents, come here today to talk to you about the marriage of the preamble."


    Wei Yuxin''s face instantly turned white, and she pinched her palms tightly.


    Mrs. He��s expression was a little unhappy: "I think it��s better to talk about the marriage in the introduction slowly. The introduction has not yet gone home to inherit the family business, nor settle down in the career, nor is it good for someone else��s family. The girl will give you an answer? Just getting married like this is really bad for others."


    Lin Xiruo smiled: "Introduction, being a director, is actually doing a good job. Not everyone has to be in charge of the family business to be considered a legitimate career."


    "There is no need to talk about the children of outsiders. After all, the introduction is a member of the He''s consortium. It is a matter of course to undertake the family business. If this matter fails, the marriage should be temporarily put on hold." Mrs. He said. .


    She wanted He Xuyan to compromise on both things.


    But if her words were really useful, He Xuyan would not just focus on his own business outside for so many years.


    Seeing that she insisted on disagreeing, Lin Xiruo didn''t say much, and smiled: "Then let''s talk about this matter slowly."


    Anyway, she has already decided, first take her son and daughter-in-law to get married in a European church, and then travel around the world. Whether or not to hold a wedding in the future depends on what the two of them mean.


    There is no need to consider the opinions of the two elderly people.


    She had passed this idea with Xu Zhiqin before, and Xu Zhiqin was very satisfied, but she was alone in her decision.


    When Wei Yuxin heard that things had slowed down, she felt relieved and finally calmed down.


    Mrs. He didn''t know that Lin Xiruo had the thought of cutting first and then playing, she really thought they all agreed, and her tone was a little softer: "This time we come to know Qin, let''s take a good look at the customs and culture here, as for the introduction. I��m afraid I still have to consider the family business."


    "Grandma He''s words are very reasonable." Xu Zhiqin smiled, "I came in haste a few days ago and didn''t give any gifts to both of them. This gift is for Grandpa He and Grandma He."


    Two gift boxes were delivered to the two elderly people.


    Mrs. He opened it indifferently, and found that there was a pair of emerald jewelry sets inside. The appearance and color were very good, which made her love and surprise.


    This kind of appearance, even if she herself has loved emeralds for many years, and has collected a lot of suits, she has all kinds of jewelry, but nothing can match.


    She couldn''t put it down very much.


    I don''t know where Xu Zhiqin got it.


    But when I thought of Xu Zhiqin''s mediocre background, even if she found it, he was afraid to spend the money. Her expression faded a lot, but she just thanked him casually.


    Mr. He opened the gift he had received, which was quite surprised.


    It turned out to be a painting inside, and it was a painting by a painter he had liked quite recently!


    We all know that Old Man He loves to paint and can''t walk when he sees good steps. The entire study is also full of paintings by famous artists.


    So in He''s family, in order to please him, many people learn to paint.


    In addition to Lin Xiruo who studies painting and is very popular with the old man, there are also He Shihui who specializes in painting and painting and are quite proficient up to now, and many of them have also improved their painting skills. , And more.


    This gift from Xu Zhiqin can be considered very carefully.


    "This is a painting by the newly-acclaimed painter Su Lu, I really want to do it!" The old man stroked his beard and said.


    Although Su Lu became famous not long ago, his painter was very talented and unconventional. After seeing him before, he would never forget it.


    It''s just that there are very few paintings on the Sulu side, so now the market has reached sky-high prices.


    Let alone the sky-high price, the key is that this painter still often doesn''t show up. Unlike some other painters, once they become popular, they will often meet up.


    Especially in recent times, Su Lu has almost never appeared in public places. Many people wanted to visit or ask for a meeting, but her agent refused.


    It makes some obsessive painters, especially those who have money and leisure, want to meet the painter himself, cannot help but regret.


    Among them, he naturally included Father He.


    "Yes, not bad! It''s still a pine tree, I like pine trees! Honest and upright, I must learn from pine trees too!" He was very satisfied.


    "Then congratulate grandpa on his birthday in advance!" Xu Zhiqin said with a smile.


    After all, his birthday is not yet reached, so it can only be earlier.


    Seeing that the two gifts she had obtained in a row, Wei Yuxin was so meticulously prepared, she couldn''t help saying: "Zhiqin, you are really very interested, but this emerald jewelry and this Su Lu painting are very good Expensive, right? It''s really not easy to buy."


    Mrs. He herself felt that these things were not something Xu Zhiqin could afford, and her expression was very indifferent when she heard this.


    Xu Zhiqin was really slippery about borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled and said: "Actually, it is not difficult to buy emeralds. I bought emeralds by a friend. With my usual income, although it is more expensive to buy, it is not distressed to give to Grandma Congratulations. The emerald is to match grandma."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1712： Can be regarded as offering Buddha

    Chapter 1712 can be regarded as a Buddha offering by borrowing flowers


    When Mrs. He heard these words, she felt comfortable in her heart. People always like to listen to good words.


    "As for the painting given to Grandpa He, maybe you don''t know it yet. I know Su Lu very well. She gave this painting to me as a friend. I can really be regarded as borrowing flowers to offer Buddha."


    "Are you familiar with Su Lu?" Father He asked with interest.


    "Well, I used to be a colleague." Xu Zhiqin nodded and said.


    Subei stood up with a smile, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, Zhiqin and Su Lu are not only colleagues, but also good friends. Didn''t the incident of Xiao Ming happen in S country before?"


    "Xiao Ming made a lot of trouble that time, and I also heard about it in the United States." Old man He nodded.


    "Yes, Xiao Ming committed a very serious crime. Zhiqin won the Best Newcomer Award in that award, but in order not to win the award at the same time as Xiao Ming, she directly rejected the award. After that, she Together with Su Lu, he helped the witnesses of Xiao Ming''s case to collect evidence and sort out information. During that incident, Zhiqin made a lot of efforts and finally obtained justice for the victims." Subei said.


    He really didn''t know that Xu Zhiqin had done these things, and when he heard Subei say it, he couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    Mrs. He''s attitude has also changed slightly.


    What she had heard before was Xu Zhiqin''s bad things, of course she didn''t think she was worthy of the He family.


    But now it sounds okay?


    "As for Zhiqin''s black materials, they are actually not true. At the beginning, Pan Hongsen and Zhiqin did have a relationship. Zhiqin did his best to him and helped her take care of her mother. Who knows, after he cheated himself, in order not to Let Xiao San be scolded and bite back, so that Zhiqin was criticized. The following things have been clarified."


    Subei knew the source of Mrs. He''s dislike of Xu Zhiqin, and had inquired clearly in the past two days, so she said the matter as it was.


    Wei Yuxin was shocked when she heard it, because many of the black materials about Xu Zhiqin were actually told to Mrs. He.


    When she heard Subei say this, she suddenly said: "It turns out that this is the case, so the media is really misleading. Every time something happens, it is reported with fanfare, but when it is really clarified, it does not Leave enough space so that we always see part of the matter and don��t know the truth."


    She said these words specifically to Mrs. He, lest she doubt herself.


    Mrs. He was indeed a little suspicious of her, but after all, she had known her for many years, so she still didn''t think so badly about her.


    She also knows that she likes He Xuyan, and sometimes a little bit hostile towards Xu Zhiqin, which is understandable.


    Mrs. He said: "Yes, not to mention that we live in the United States, which is very far away from the country of S. Some news is impossible to know in time, so sometimes it is inevitable to be misunderstood."


    Subei smiled and said, "Grandma, a bit of misunderstanding is normal. But since it is a misunderstanding, can it be resolved?"


    Mrs. He loved her and nodded with a smile: "It will be fine if the misunderstanding is resolved naturally."


    Although she did not agree to the marriage immediately, her attitude towards Xu Zhiqin finally changed.


    Wei Yuxin''s face was a little ugly, she picked up a teacup to drink tea as a cover.


    Seeing He Xuyan''s gaze kept falling on Xu Zhiqin, for a moment, envy grabbed her heart and gave her no chance to breathe.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo also seem to be particularly satisfied with Xu Zhiqin.


    But why?


    She grew up with He Xuyan, didn''t she? Subei is facing Xu Zhiqin, why are others facing Xu Zhiqin?


    What did she do wrong? Is there anything she can''t compare to Xu Zhiqin?


    Lin Xiruo smiled softly on the side: "In fact, if some misunderstandings are caused by poor information, it is indeed inevitable. But if it is caused by some people, then it is really necessary to check it carefully."


    Wei Yuxin grasped her hands tightly, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiruo herself said again: "But I believe that our He family will not produce the kind of villain who deliberately confuses right and wrong. So this matter is passed and passed. In the future, no one will stop. mentioned."


    These words were a small beating on Wei Yuxin.


    After all, the Wei family and the He family are also family friends, and it is impossible for Lin Xiruo to speak too bluntly.


    Wei Yuxin''s face changed several times, and she finally stabilized.


    Mrs. He also nodded all thought.


    Wei Yuxin saw signs of being persuaded by the two old men, and her heart was even more injustice.


    She turned her face to look at He Shihui, hoping that she could say a few words for herself, but unfortunately He Shihui just held the tea cup and tasted it carefully, as if she hadn''t noticed her dilemma at all.


    Wei Yuxin couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "Mom, since it''s rare for everyone to be so happy, I will move back to the mansion to live in the mansion with my introduction and Zhiqin at night?"


    Although Mrs. He is still a bit prejudiced, she misses her son and grandson eagerly. When she hears this, she just borrowed from the slope: "Okay, okay, let the butler go and help you get things. I should live at home. of."


    The butler immediately responded and went to pick up things in He Xuyan''s villa not far away.


    In fact, the authorities are obsessed with bystanders, and the butler can see clearly than anyone else. The matter of Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan cannot be blocked by external forces. Most of the family are on Xu Zhiqin''s side. How can other opinions be formed? ?


    Subei secretly gave Xu Zhiqin a victory sign.


    Looking at Wei Yuxin, she was even more pierced in her heart.


    Old man He smiled and said: "Zhiqin, since you and Su Lu are friends and have some research on paintings, you can go to the study with me to enjoy my collection when you have time."


    "I''m so happy, Grandpa He," Xu Zhiqin said hurriedly.


    As for the level of understanding of paintings, she can only be regarded as a hobby, not as proficient.


    But what does it matter?


    Subei, her biggest golden finger, is by her side!


    Is there any difficulty in resolving this?


    Seeing this scene, Wei Yuxin''s face became completely stiff and looked particularly ugly.


    How could Xu Zhiqin really enter the eyes of the elders?


    She has always been in He''s family since she was a child, and she is also a rare friend of the opposite **** around He Xuyan. She grew up with his childhood sweetheart, and she is more suitable for He Xuyan.


    Xu Zhiqin, a woman who came halfway, how good is she?


    ...


    Father He''s study.


    As soon as Xu Zhiqin walked in, he was amazed by the paintings inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1713： Family reunion

    Chapter 1713 Family Reunion


    She also had a little interest and understanding of painting before, so she appeared in Subei''s original painting exhibition.


    However, she has seen so many collections and paintings for the first time.


    Seeing the amazing look in her eyes, Mr. He proudly said: "These are all works I have collected over the years."


    "It turns out that Grandpa He already has Su Lu''s works." Xu Zhiqin said with a smile.


    There are even three.


    This shows that he has vision, and it also shows that Su Lu is really popular as a painter.


    "Well, the junior bought it and gave it to me." Old man He has loved painting all his life, although he likes all the expensive ones, he will also appreciate the works of rising stars.


    I watch these paintings several times a day.


    This is also one of the reasons why he liked Lin Xiruo so much.


    In recent years, Lin Xiruo''s mentality was not very good because of the loss of Subei, and his spirits frequently changed. In fact, many people in the He family had very big opinions.


    Even Mrs. He asked several times to marry He Jiang another.


    Among them is that he has been speaking for Lin Xiruo, and of course He Jiang''s love for Lin Xiruo has never changed, so that she finally waited until her daughter came back and the family was reunited.


    "Su Lu''s paintings are very distinctive. They are never limited to any natural rules and are casual, but they are self-contained, which is really good." Xu Zhiqin said softly.


    He was very happy and discussed a lot of content with her.


    The two chatted quite speculatively.


    Old man He turned around and asked: "What do you usually do with the introduction?"


    "I usually read scripts, read novels, and occasionally go to art exhibitions." Xu Zhiqin laughed softly. "In the introduction, he is restrained and talented. Doing these things makes him very relaxed and his talents can be displayed."


    There has been a gap between Mr. He and He Xuyan over the years because they did not inherit the family business.


    Xu Zhiqin also heard it. Father He asked himself to come. It was only a superficial reason to watch the painting. In fact, he wanted to learn more about his grandson through himself.


    So she substituted all the topics into He''s introduction: "When the introduction does what he likes, she becomes immersed and becomes more involved."


    Old man He said: "But if you like it again, it''s just his hobby. The huge He family, there are still people supporting him now, what about the future?"


    Seeing Xu Zhiqin lowered his head and did not speak, Old He continued: "He is the grandson of the He family, and he should take on the heavy responsibility of the He family in the future. After all, making movies will not last a lifetime. Maybe he likes a person, and he doesn''t like it for the rest of his life."


    Xu Zhiqin understood what he meant by beating.


    He also knows that he wants to persuade He Xuyan himself.


    However, Xu Zhiqin did not covet all of He''s family. He Xuyan''s ability to do what he likes is more important than anything else.


    "He may not be able to do this business for a lifetime, or he may not like a person for a lifetime, but I think he has no regrets or regrets in this matter and the moment he likes this person. I''m sorry." Xu Zhiqin said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Father He said with a sullen face, "Then you know, if he comes back to take charge of the family business in the future, you may not be qualified to help him."


    "That is the future. People change, they also learn and progress. It is his freedom to do what he chooses. And I don��t necessarily have him dominate everything, so I can help him. He can''t help him, I believe he won''t mind." Xu Zhiqin''s attitude gradually strengthened.


    She discovered that Mr. He was seriously discussing the problem, instead of just releasing emotions like Mrs. He.


    So in front of Mr. He, she didn''t need to cover up, just what she thought in her mind.


    "You are so presumptuous! How can you not help the girl who married the preface with the family business?"


    "Because I believe that what I want to marry in the preface is a determined wife, not a marriage partner who goes with the crowd." Xu Zhiqin said flatly, "I have seen such a couple, and they are also doing well."


    "who is it?"


    "Subei and Lu Heting. Lu Ye did not force Subei to do anything, and Subei was more focused on doing what she likes. But this not only did not reduce their feelings, but instead made their feelings more permanent.


    I originally didn''t dare to have confidence in marrying a big family like He''s. But the relationship between Subei and Lu Ye made me believe that all of this can be done, and it also made me believe that using my own ability to stand by each other''s side can go longer than relying on each other. "Xu Zhiqin said softly and firmly.


    "I don''t want to make a movie anymore. If he wants to come back, I will respect him. But if he wants to continue, I will accompany him. I believe that he does the same to me."


    Old man He smiled angrily: "You really don''t want bread if you have love!"


    "Grandpa He feels that shooting a movie in the introduction doesn''t even make money for bread? Then you may really not know him. Although he strives for perfection regardless of the cost when shooting, his success is also huge.


    As a director, everyone''s respect for him may not be less respectful for his family.


    Grandpa He might as well go and learn about his works and his fans.


    Preface He is not playing, he is really devoted to this business. "


    Father He fell into deep thought.


    He had indeed always regarded that as a boring game of He''s introduction, and the profits were not in his eyes.


    Therefore, the grandfather and grandson did not speculate for a long time.


    Although Xu Zhiqin''s words were idealized, they did not miss an opportunity for him to stop and think briefly.


    After a while, Old Man He said: "No matter what you say, I am just such a grandson. When that happens, the family business will definitely be handed over to him."


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Then see when he is willing."


    He Shihui, who came to deliver the tea, just walked to the entrance of the study, and she suddenly stopped when she heard this sentence.


    Over the years, she has been earnestly helping her family business in front of her grandfather.


    Who knows, in the heart of Mr. He, he still intends to leave all this to He''s introduction.


    Just because he is a man and he is a woman, must he be treated so differently?


    She adjusted her mentality, and when she was about to knock on the door, she heard Old Man He say: "Actually, if Subei comes back, it''s okay if she wants to help with the family business. Besides, Lu Heting can help her."


    Xu Zhiqin said softly: "I am not very clear about the thoughts of Subei and Lu Ye. Grandpa He may have to ask their opinions."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1714： I really don’t have eyes and brains

    Chapter 1714 is really eyeless and brainless


    "At that time, when Lu Heting comes over, let me talk about it." Old man He nodded.


    If He Shihui was only a brief disappointment just now, then now, it is huge despair!


    Subey?


    How many days did Subei come back to He''s house?


    She had been going there before, completely ignorant of the He family, never done filial piety in front of the two old men, and did not understand the whole family. Why did Grandpa give things to Subei?


    Is it because she married Lu Heting?


    Why?


    So what is your hard work over the years?


    After a while, He Shihui adjusted her mood and knocked on the door to enter.


    "Grandpa, Zhiqin, you guys are thirsty after watching the painting for so long? Take a break and have some tea." The able and peaceful smile on He Shihui''s face couldn''t find the shadow of what she thought.


    "Okay, you are interested." Old man He smiled, "Let''s sit down and watch the painting together."


    ...


    This night, Xu Zhiqin lived in the He family mansion.


    Wei Yuxin came here early in the morning and brought a food container.


    "Yu Xin, why is it so early?" Lin Xiruo asked quietly.


    "Auntie, I went to Shandetang and bought some of Grandma He''s favorite pastries. They are soft and glutinous and suitable for her elderly to eat. By the way, I also bought some other kinds and let everyone try them." Wei Yuxin smiled. Said.


    "It''s too much trouble for you. Whatever you want to eat, just let it be done in the kitchen. It''s rare for you to take such a trip." Lin Xiruo smiled.


    "It''s not troublesome. Grandma He rarely likes to eat that house. I happened to pass by, and I was idle around, so I just bought it by the way." Wei Yuxin is also very polite.


    Mrs. He came downstairs and said with a smile: "It is really rare that Shandetang can make such authentic s-flavored pastries in a place like the United States. Normally, it is only available every day. If you want to eat it, you may not be able to. You can eat it. Yuxin is also interested. Let''s stay together for breakfast."


    "Okay, then I will bother." Wei Yuxin responded with a smile.


    Lin Xiruo didn''t say anything, she narrowed her eyes.


    In the early years when her physical condition was not very good and her spirit was not very good, Mrs. He somewhat wanted He Jiang to marry another.


    And the Wei family also added words in it, trying to make the daughter of a relative of the Wei family qualified for this role.


    Now the Wei family only thinks that Lin Xiruo can no longer remember those things back then, why doesn''t Lin Xiruo remember in her heart?


    In the early years, Wei Yuxin was not so well-behaved in front of her, because she was ill and didn''t know her mind, but she had seen Wei Yuxin''s true face revealed several times.


    Want to marry your own son now?


    Lin Xiruo thinks the Wei family''s brains are a little too simple, do they really have no eyes and no brains?


    She finds a daughter-in-law for herself, because she wants to find someone who has a righteous personality, a good mind, and is in love with her son, instead of finding a son who has more minds than anyone else.


    Seeing Lin Xiruo''s faint expression, Wei Yuxin smiled and said, "Auntie doesn''t mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind, what are you talking about? It''s not the first day to play." Lin Xiruo smiled. After all, the Wei family is also a consortium that is comparable to the He''s consortium. The relationship between the two can''t be said to have collapsed. , Otherwise the trouble is only He Jiang.


    How could Lin Xiruo make trouble for her husband?


    Her words were half true, and Wei Yuxin stayed behind.


    After a while, Father He came downstairs with He Jiang and Subei.


    It''s just that He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin have not been seen, and she feels a little disturbed.


    If it wasn''t for wanting to see He Xuyan, why did she come here early in the morning? Going to Sundeoktang for so long?


    Although it is all arranged by the driver, it also consumes her mind.


    She felt a little regretful in her heart. When she went to country s last time, she was a little bit radical about the methods used by He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin. If you were peaceful and get along with He Xuyan little by little, you would not use that method to suppress Xu. Zhiqin, maybe everything is much better now.


    It''s just that some things have been done, and regret is useless.


    Wei Yuxin can only try her best to remedy it.


    "Grandma Congratulations, where''s the introduction?" she asked.


    "Yes, what about the introduction?" Mrs. He also felt a little strange.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "Mom, did you say the preamble? He woke up early in the morning and said to take Zhiqin out to a famous breakfast shop nearby to check in. By the way, he and Zhiqin also asked someone to pack some special breakfasts back and give We all eat."


    Mrs. He nodded, now He Xuyan''s temper is not as weak as before.


    He was not lukewarm about everything before, which was worrying.


    It is also good to be able to go out more in the morning.


    Wei Yuxin''s mood wasn''t so good anymore, she bit her lip slightly, she spent so much effort, but couldn''t let He Xuyan see, what is this?


    "Sit down and have breakfast." Lin Xiruo greeted, "Subei, your eldest brother also said to take Zhiqin to meet some friends at night, so you should go with him. It just happens to be more familiar with the situation here."


    "Good." Subei answered.


    Wei Yuxin took the initiative to say: "Well, let me go. Many of the friends in the introduction are also my friends. I haven''t been with them for a long time. By the way, Subei, I added some to you in the mall that day. Trouble, I''ll accompany you to buy something more today, so I think it''s me to pay for it."


    "Okay." When Subei arrived at He''s house, it happened to be fine. Since Wei Yuxin was about to bump into her, she was happy to help her elder brother and sister-in-law solve some problems.


    And she just happened to ask her to find out more about the entanglements between the various families here, which is convenient.


    Lin Xiruo knew what she was thinking when she saw her daughter''s expression. Knowing that she was capable, she didn''t worry too much about it. She just smiled and said, "If you have anything, call mom."


    "I know, mom."


    "In this case, let''s call Shang Zhiqin too." Wei Yuxin said, "I was in the mall that day, and I apologized to her too."


    "Zhiqin is naturally with her fiance. If there is time to go, of course it is good. If there is no time, the fiance is still important." Lin Xiruo said shallowly.


    Wei Yuxin''s face flushed, and she pinched her fingers tightly. Before, Lin Xiruo was always sick and didn''t like to care about these things.


    Everyone said that she would be better after finding Subei, and now it seems to be the case.


    Not only is it good, but the attitude and words are very sharp.


    It really is annoying.


    It��s just that Wei Yuxin didn��t dare to hate her. Over the years, she was ill, mad and insane. He Jiang also persisted. Those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to take the lead, don��t know how many there are, they all have one count. One of them was rejected by He Jiang.


    Now that Lin Xiruo has recovered his sanity, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1715： Love is very humble

    Chapter 1715 Love is also very humble


    Wei Yuxin still feels that it is more convenient to adopt a gentle policy, and never have a head-on conflict with Lin Xiruo.


    Especially in front of He Xuyan, Lin Xiruo could speak no matter what.


    "My aunt is right. I didn''t think about it well. I just thought of my friends who would meet the preface at night, and plan to accompany Subei and Zhiqin to dress up well, so I said this. Of course, everything is based on Zhiqin''s time. Lord." After Wei Yuxin thought through these principles, her tone became particularly docile.


    "Since this is the case, you can discuss these words with Zhiqin." Lin Xiruo''s tone was also very gentle.


    After breakfast, Wei Yuxin really went to call Xu Zhiqin.


    In the presence of everyone in the congratulatory family, she will do the superficial work very well.


    Naturally, Xu Zhiqin would not brush her face in front of her elders, and directly agreed.


    Wei Yuxin stayed until Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan returned home.


    He Xuyan''s always dull eyebrows, with temperature and light, appeared hand in hand with Xu Zhiqin, suddenly directly stinging Wei Yuxin''s eyes.


    She suppressed her mood, smiled and said, "Introduction, Zhiqin!"


    He Xuyan''s expression was faint, and he nodded briefly.


    "Then Zhiqin, let''s go." Wei Yuxin said.


    "Well, then you go first. Wait for my call." He Xuyan said softly, and put a kiss on Xu Zhiqin''s face.


    In front of the elders, Xu Zhiqin was a little embarrassed.


    Others know that He Xu''s words are already very enthusiastic and bold.


    He has been indifferent for many years, and he looks like everything is not lingering. These years have made everyone quite used to it. It is almost impossible to imagine that when he talks about love, it is so sour.


    Lin Xiruo was satisfied, and finally relieved him, and said to He Jiang: "In this way, your son still looks a bit like you."


    "Now you don''t have to worry about it." He Jiang smiled gently.


    Wei Yuxin didn''t know how to get out of the He family mansion, and Su Bei and Xu Zhiqin followed closely.


    ...


    Today, Wei Yuxin didn''t have any tricks. She took Subei and Xu Zhiqin out to do her hairstyle and changed her clothes. Everything was pretty thoughtful.


    However, the clothes made by Subei and Xu Zhiqin''s hair are relatively comfortable and low-key. They mainly dress naturally when meeting friends.


    However, Wei Yuxin chose relatively complicated styles of clothes, with long ink-washed dresses, which looked quite grand. A pair of diamond-encrusted high-heeled shoes were also dazzling, much more eye-catching than Xu Zhiqin and Subei.


    It''s no wonder that if she continues to do it, she may not even be able to touch the door of the He family. Now she can only restrain herself for the time being and dare not be too mad.


    If she didn''t do it, Subei and Xu Zhiqin were happy and relaxed, shopping and shopping at will.


    At a convenience store, Xu Zhiqin remembered that the tissues he had with him ran out, and went in with Subei to take a look.


    In convenience stores in foreign countries, there are always some differences from country s. The two originally planned to buy some paper towels and the like, but when they saw a few strange things, they bought a few.


    Xu Zhiqin accidentally ran into a girl while holding something. She apologized: "I''m sorry."


    The girl smiled kindly and didn''t care.


    Xu Zhiqin remembered the national dialect she said, and she didn''t know if she understood it?


    But the girl who turned her head has passed, she didn''t think much, and walked towards the cashier area with Subei.


    When checking out, Wei Yuxin took a few steps forward, lined up with them, and said with a smile: "I will help you as an interpreter."


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin smiled and said nothing.


    However, she doesn''t need to be a translator. After all, she just buys something and doesn''t need to ask anything. You can leave by paying directly.


    There are not many things. The bags Xu Zhiqin carries are better to fit, so they put them in her bags.


    The three came out together, and it was almost evening.


    He Xuyan called and said he was coming to pick up Xu Zhiqin and Subei.


    "No, we used the He''s car when we came out today. Just come here directly." Xu Zhiqin didn''t want to bother him too much.


    "Okay, then I will send you the address and you will show it to the driver directly," He Xuyan said.


    ...


    The place where He Xuyan and his friends met was at a friend��s golf club.


    The blue sky is far-reaching and noble, stretches endlessly, and it is far away with the lawn.


    The setting sun was about to set, and the afterglow filled the lawn, coating the light lawn with a warm light gold.


    When his stubborn figure appeared, there was a sense of estrangement between his expressions, and everyone stood up together.


    "Master He!"


    "Master He!"


    "introduction!"


    "Brother Yan!"


    Everyone stood up to say hello according to their relationship with him.


    Everyone knows that he is only shooting a movie now, and the directorship is really not a big deal among this group of people.


    However, we all know that it will be sooner or later that he will take over the He family''s business. Although he only occasionally helps Mr. He and He Jiang to deal with some family affairs, his demonstrated ability and skill are also fascinating.


    He is nothing in the pool.


    So no one dares to deny him because of the career he is doing now.


    After a while, everyone gave the main seat in front of him and asked him to sit down.


    "Master He, what to drink?"


    He Xuyan raised his eyes lazily: "Bai Shui."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh: "Master He''s taste is still so special."


    However, we all know that he is indifferent, what he does is indifferent, and the relationship with people is also alienated and shallow, and everyone is used to it.


    "Master He showed up with his younger sister and fiancee today, but what about people?"


    "I heard that Wei Yuxin came with him, right?"


    "Wei Yuxin?"


    Everyone stopped talking.


    We all know that Wei Yuxin likes He Xuyan to the bottom of her heart. For many years, she has been running to He''s house every day, which has moved and melted He''s parents, but He Xuyan has always been indifferent to her.


    It��s just that everyone feels indifferent. In terms of the relationship between the two families, this marriage can happen sooner or later.


    Suddenly, He Xuyan brought back a fiancee, shattering everyone''s conjecture.


    Wei Yuxin went so far as to help He Xuyan to greet her girlfriend, and her love was humble.


    Sitting in the crowd, Xiao Xiaobai couldn''t help but whispered: "Does He really want to marry that actress in the future?"


    He Xuyan''s eyes turned to her faintly, she hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look directly, and she immediately persuaded.


    She is Wei Yuxin''s cousin, so she asks questions like this, speaking for Wei Yuxin.


    He Juncheng, a friend of He Xuyan next to her, glanced at her and said with a smile: "If the preface is not about getting married, why do people call their fianc��es? They are only girlfriends like the ones they play with, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1716： Romantic

    Chapter 1716


    The few playful young people nearby couldn''t help laughing at themselves.


    Who didn''t know that He Xuyan never liked to play with them, so now he doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    People have their own ambitions, and these aspects are not comparable.


    But when they came to get married, everyone couldn''t help but think of his father He Jiang, who had never abandoned Lin Xiruo for so many years. Even if Lin Xiruo had a bad reputation because of the illness before, he never saw He Jiangyou. What a complaint.


    In terms of the inheritance of his father''s inheritance, He Xuyan has truly inherited all the fine traditions of his father.


    He Xuyan glanced at He Juncheng and finally smiled: "That''s good."


    Everyone laughed.


    Xiao Xiaobai''s face paled.


    Someone smiled and asked, "Hey son, when will they come over?"


    "Let you wait a while, do you still have any opinions?" He Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at these people.


    "Isn''t this full of expectations?"


    "Why don''t you go and play for a while, son He comes?"


    He Xuyan said lightly: "No, go by yourself."


    Everyone made appointments to play ball games in groups of three or five, and drink tea to drink tea. Only a few close to He Xuyan were still chatting with him.


    ...


    Xu Zhiqin, Subei and Wei Yuxin went to the golf club in the car of He''s family.


    When I got out of the car, Wei Yuxin''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced at Xiao Xiaobai''s call, and when she knew Xiao Xiaobai was coming first, she reached out to answer the phone.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin walked inward slowly while waiting for her.


    Different from Wei Yuxin''s grand dress today, Subei and Xu Zhiqin''s hair are all natural styles. Subei wears jeans and a white shirt, which embellishes his perfect figure and beautiful legs.


    And Xu Zhiqin is a set of silk piping tops and mid-length skirts, light blue background and white design, a pair of **** small leather shoes, looks extremely elegant lady.


    The two were waiting for Wei Yuxin. A young man stood by and glanced at this side after swiping the card. His eyes lit up, and while shaking the card in his hand, he walked towards them.


    "Two ladies, wait for someone?" He raised his eyebrows and showed a wicked smile. Although he looked good, his behavior was somewhat frivolous.


    "Yeah." Xu Zhiqin replied casually.


    "I''m familiar with here, why don''t I take you in?" He leaned over and smiled at Xu Zhiqin that he thought was more charming.


    Head down almost to rely on Xu Zhiqin.


    When Xu Zhiqin stepped back, he didn''t feel sorry for his actions, but smiled more happily. It seemed that Xu Zhiqin''s actions were quite innocent and moving.


    The phone spun on his finger and stretched out to approach Xu Zhiqin: "Beauty, leave a contact information. Drinking and eating together at night and chatting."


    In his tone, it seemed that Xu Zhiqin would add him.


    After all, in his capacity, it is normal to have an appointment with any chick here.


    It is common to have a meal and go to a hotel to solve some physiological needs.


    It''s just that, in a place where blondes and blue eyes are popular in the United States, he hasn''t seen Xu Zhiqin''s gentle and graceful oriental beauties for a long time, and his eyes are a little obsessive and inevitable.


    Xu Zhiqin''s pretty face sank: "No, I don''t have the habit of strangers."


    "Come to my site, you said that there is no habit of adding me?" He said in a high tone, but he was not angry, but found it particularly interesting, "That''s what you are used to, I pay attention to you."


    This person is really the same as a dogskin plaster. The rejection of others is so obvious. Not only does he not care, but he feels the pleasure of conquering.


    Xu Zhiqin took Subei and was about to leave.


    He stretched out his long arm to block their way: "Where are the two going?"


    "Wu Zijing!" A stern female voice stopped the man.


    Wu Zijing was called by his name, and the person who looked up was Wei Yumeng, and he couldn''t help but sullen his mouth: "What are you doing?"


    The girl Xu Zhiqin and Subei also recognized was the one that Xu Zhiqin accidentally bumped into while at the convenience store.


    The reason for the deep impression is that her hair is as good as the noodles in clear soup, and the clothes she wears are not outstanding. However, her face is very clear and refined, and she looks a little cold and arrogant.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Yumeng asked with a solemn face, "You didn''t know that these two are today''s guests?"


    "Your friend? Say it early!" Wu Zijing also came to He Xuyan''s party today, but he hadn''t thought of it at all at the moment. One of them was Subei and the other was Xu Zhiqin.


    After all, there are a few people in the United States who watch the film and television works of the country, and people like him are not the kind of people who like to watch movies.


    Wei Yuxin said coldly, "Since I know it''s my friend, why don''t you leave?"


    Wu Zijing couldn''t help but sneered: "boring!"


    He turned and left, and then gave Xu Zhiqin a wink again. Although they were Wei Yumeng''s friends before, they were a bit boring, but there was no rush to start.


    "Thank you." Xu Zhiqin said to Wei Yumeng.


    Wei Yumeng nodded: "Are you here?"


    "Well, Wei Yuxin is still answering the phone at the back. Let''s wait for her."


    "Since you are here with Wei Yuxin, then I will leave first." Wei Yumeng seemed to have no affection for Wei Yuxin, turned and left.


    It took a few steps to remember something, and stretched out his hand to give Xu Zhiqin something: "Take this one."


    Seeing what she handed over, Xu Zhiqin accepted it, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    She turned and walked away blankly.


    "So this is actually?" Xu Zhiqin didn''t know much about the He family''s affairs.


    He Xuyan has a cold attitude. He doesn''t care much about many people and things, let alone tell Xu Zhiqin about it.


    Su Bei said: "Wei Yuxin''s half-sisters. She is a genuine daughter of the Wei family, but she was kicked by her mother. Now the outside world only knows Wei Yuxin, not Wei Yumeng."


    "No wonder. One is exquisite and the other is calm and indifferent."


    Subei also heard Lin Xiruo talk about these things casually. Wei Yumeng himself and Lin Xiruo had a good relationship. When Lin Xiruo was sick before, she did not underestimate Lin Xiruo because of her condition.


    Now that Lin Xiruo is well, she does not deliberately come to make more friends.


    Naturally, Subei also had a slightly more favorable impression of Wei Yumeng.


    The phone Wei Yuxin answered was not really important, but Xiao Xiaobai asked a few words about He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin''s situation.


    Hearing He''s introduction in front of everyone, and extraordinarily defending Xu Zhiqin, Wei Yuxin was in a bad mood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1717： Each has its own merits

    Chapter 1717 has its own advantages


    She said a few words quickly and hung up the phone.


    She walked over with a smile and said, "Subei, Zhiqin, let''s go in."


    When the three of them arrived together, those who had gone to play golf had already returned.


    A group of dozens of people were drinking and chatting aimlessly.


    When Wei Yuxin walked in, a long ink-washed dress, diamond-encrusted high heels, and exquisite makeup made everyone shine, knowing that she usually loves to dress up. Now when He Xuyan comes back, she will definitely want more Dressed up seriously.


    But I have to say that she is really beautiful, generous and enthusiastic. It is really a miracle that she hasn''t covered the He Xuyan in these years.


    Among the group of people next to her, there is no shortage of people who are interesting to her, but none of them manages her.


    She came in and greeted everyone generously.


    The crowd just responded and saw two other beauties appear behind her.


    Obviously, I just met a beautiful woman like Wei Yuxin, but seeing the next two, not only makes people feel more fresh and amazing, but also feel that Wei Yuxin just now is a bit vulgar.


    The latter two, one tall, with only a simple shirt and jeans, were outlined with perfect lines, especially the pair of big long legs, which was amazing.


    She has long, natural curly chestnut hair, set off that her face is only the size of a palm, lazy and full of amorous feelings, which can be seen from a distance and not playful.


    The one standing next to her is relatively not so tall, but has a gentle and charming temperament. A light blue silk dress with borders makes her more feminine of an oriental beauty.


    The two people have completely different styles and completely different beauty, but for a while, people have a sense of dazzling, not knowing which one to look at.


    At first glance, I feel that the one on the left is better, and the taller one is perfect. When I look at it, I feel that the one on the right is more feminine. Upon closer inspection, I feel that both of them are very good. It is difficult to tell who is better than who.


    If the Wei Yuxin just now is a beautiful woman who has been exquisitely decorated, then these two are purely natural beauty that is naturally carved.


    "Yu Xin, you are really unkind! When did you make friends, you didn''t even bring them out to meet everyone!"


    "That''s it! You are too good at hiding!"


    "What do these two beauties say, no matter what level they are from, they should be evenly divided!"


    "Wrong, it would be too disparaging to say that they are evenly divided. It should be because each has its own merits!"


    "Yes, yes, they have their own merits!"


    Wei Yuxin''s face suddenly became a little bad, and the stunning eyes of these people were more real than the others, as if they had never seen a beautiful woman.


    She obviously felt that she was no worse than Subei and Xu Zhiqin, but these people gave all the compliments to these two women.


    "Yuxin, let me introduce everyone to you! It''s fine if you hide people from you. Now that people are here, why don''t you tell everyone their names?"


    Someone urged.


    In the words of everyone, He Xuyan stood up and walked towards Subei and Xu Zhiqin.


    Everyone is surprised...


    Afterwards, I saw He Xuyan, who was always lukewarm, and there was temperature in those particularly dark pupils, and reached out his hand to hold the gentle girl, and then took the tall beauty by the arm.


    Someone finally reacted: "Fuck! Could this be... He''s fianc��e and younger sister?"


    "It''s no wonder that the tall beauty has a look like Lin Da painter!"


    "Disrespect and disrespect!"


    "Mr. He, forgive us for not knowing Taishan!"


    "Before I was thinking about what kind of girl is worthy of Young Master He. Seeing the beauty in front of me, I finally don''t need to rack my brain to think about it! Besides this one, who else is worthy?"


    When Wei Yuxin heard these words, her face turned pale.


    But these words are said by these people from their sincerity, men are sometimes easily deceived by external things like makeup.


    But the same man��s vision is sometimes the most venomous, and one glance can tell the difference between a real big beauty and an ordinary little beauty.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin are the standard movie faces, who have conquered the venomous eyes of countless great directors, so they can naturally be conquered with one glance.


    He Xuyan faintly introduced: "Xu Zhiqin, my fiancee. Subei, my sister."


    For a while, the men were all boiling, Xu Zhiqin couldn''t think about it, but Subei seemed to have some hope.


    "Master He, brother, are you still missing a brother-in-law?"


    "Uncle He, please take a look at me!"


    "Go!" He Xuyan gritted his teeth, "I already have a brother-in-law."


    Everyone grumbled to express their disappointment, but he only said so when he was trying to excuse Subei from trouble.


    After a while, everyone persevered: "Hey son, so let''s add both of you to our WeChat group, so that it will be convenient for future contact."


    The intent of the drunkard is too obvious.


    However, several of these people were close friends of He Xuyan, and he did not refuse, but let Xu Zhiqin and Subei join them.


    "You don''t need to be cautious, these people are just lip service." He Xuyan whispered to them both.


    Xu Zhiqin''s and Subei''s mobile phones soon rang out with a drop of sound.


    Seeing Wu Zijing not far away, Xu Zhiqin cast his eyes on him: "That Young Master Wu, didn''t you want to add me just now? Why don''t you add it now?"


    After Xu Zhiqin and Subei came in, Wu Zijing was still complacent about having a beautiful blessing tonight, but he didn''t expect that these two people would be in such identities.


    He just wanted to dig a pit and bury himself.


    Had it not been that he was sitting too far from the door, he had wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Later, when Xu Zhiqin and Subei didn''t say anything, he was a little relieved, thinking that these two girls would not dare to make things bigger after all, and would not repeat the old things.


    Who knows, just after a while, Xu Zhiqin directly clicked his name.


    Everyone looked at Wu Zijing.


    He Xuyan looked down and asked quietly: "What''s the matter?"


    "When I was at the door just now, the Wu Zijing Young Master Wu had to add my contact information, and said that he would go out to drink, eat and chat in the evening. Fortunately, the Miss Wei Yumeng helped to relieve the siege, otherwise Subei and I would be really serious It��s a bit at a loss." Xu Zhiqin said flatly, "I thought he wanted to add it, so now this opportunity is also good. It''s very convenient for everyone to add it together, regardless of thickness."


    Everyone knows that Wu Zijing is an expert at playing with women, and it is not surprising that he can do such things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1718： A fire made her hurt

    Chapter 1718 The fire burned her painfully


    But it turned over here at Xu Zhiqin, and everyone couldn''t help but observe a few minutes of silence for him.


    Wu Zijing also didn''t expect Xu Zhiqin to tell the story directly in front of He Xuyan.


    At this moment, his face was embarrassed: "Master He, I really didn''t know that it was your fiancee..."


    This makes sense. The girl has rejected him many times. If he is not He Xuyan''s fianc��e, will he continue to struggle?


    Xu Zhiqin just didn''t want to give him this face.


    "So, asking me to have nothing to do with the preamble, even if you refuse you, you will not give up, right?" Xu Zhiqin asked flatly.


    Where did Wu Zijing think of this woman who looks gentle and gentle, but in fact she has such a rigid personality.


    He hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    He Xuyan didn''t look at him, and the indifferent color in his black pupils could not see too much emotion. He looked at Wei Yuxin: "Zhiqin, did you just have her come in with you?"


    Wei Yuxin didn''t expect this to reach her head, her face was embarrassed, and she hurriedly explained: "I answered a phone call when I came in just now and didn''t see Wu Zijing harassing Zhiqin. Otherwise, I will definitely take care of it. "


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, Wei Yumeng helped out." Xu Zhiqin said.


    He Xuyan nodded and expressed his gratitude to Wei Yumeng.


    The attitude towards Wei Yuxin and Wei Yumeng suddenly became distinct.


    Everyone knows that Wei Yumeng has no status in the Wei family, but Wei Yuxin will take over the family business in the future. However, the difference in He Xuyan''s attitude is really very obvious.


    Even if he helped Xu Zhiqin get around for a while, he was treated differently.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Yuxin felt a fire in her heart that made her hurt, but she had to endure it.


    Wu Zijing''s general He Xuyan didn''t say anything about himself, and his mood was slightly relaxed.


    He Juncheng asked: "Sister-in-law, what to drink or drink? And sister, what to drink?"


    "The two of them don''t drink." He Xuyan directly refused.


    Especially for Subei, to let Lu Heting know that he brought Subei to drink, his parents alone would be ruthless, and Lu Heting would not have a turn to get angry.


    He Juncheng smiled and said, "Well, let''s give the two of you something to drink."


    He eagerly handed over the menu: "You two, let''s see what kind of drink you like. We ordered a lot of wine just now. Let''s digest it internally for a while."


    He Xuyan raised his black pupil and said lightly: "Wu Zijing."


    Wu Zijing struck a sharp spirit, and couldn''t help standing up: "I''m here!"


    It turned out to be a standard standing posture.


    "There are too many drinks, so you didn''t mean to invite my fianc��e to drink at night? Then I toast you now." He Xuyan''s voice is still lukewarm.


    Everyone knew it, and Xu Zhiqin couldn''t be let go of it just like that, because he was waiting here.


    Wu Zijing was crying, but he didn''t dare not to. He raised a glass of wine from the front, "Thank you, Mr. He, for toasting. I will do it first!"


    He drank it without a sip.


    "Good drink." He Xuyan said lightly, "I respect you again."


    Wu Zijing didn''t dare not drink it, it was another drink.


    What everyone ordered just now was all spirits, high-concentration whiskey, usually drunk with ice.


    Now the two cups of "Jing" in He Xuyan''s "respect" are full, and no ice is added. If you drink this way, no matter how good the alcohol is, you may not be able to afford it.


    "Respect you again." He Xuyan continued.


    He always said a little lightly.


    Naturally someone came out to help him toast Wu Zi.


    Soon, Wu Zijing had more than a dozen cups. Even if he usually drinks a lot, he is used to drinking and drinking. Now he can''t bear to drink so many cups in a short time.


    His face turned into pig liver color, panting, but he dared not stop drinking.


    He Xuyan just toasted again, naturally someone poured the wine.


    Wu Zijing had to drink it all the time.


    Xu Zhiqin and Subei did not persuade them, and their expressions were as faint as He Xu said.


    They all knew that this first time they met, if it was really played by Wu Zijing''s little trick, it would not only hurt their prestige in the future, but also the face of He Xuyan at this moment.


    Does Wu Zijing really know the identity of the two?


    Maybe it is really not knowing, so it is unintentional.


    Maybe he knew it, but he felt that He Xuyan didn''t care too much about women. After all, he was just a woman. This so-called younger sister also got out of the way, so Wu Zijing dared to rush to tease.


    Regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional, Wu Zijing''s actions showed that he was either stupid or bad.


    Such a stupid person naturally has to bear the punishment he deserves.


    Later, He Xuyan stopped talking, but just nodded in greeting, and the people next to him hurriedly filled Wu Zijing.


    Wu Zijing once again shook his hands and drank halfway, and vomited it out with a wow, the smell was so stinking.


    Someone called the waiter in immediately, and the scene was cleaned up in a moment.


    Then someone quickly refilled him.


    Wei Yuxin can''t stand it anymore, for Xu Zhiqin, as for?


    Besides, did Xu Zhiqin suffer any substantial harm?


    "Introduction, I think Wu Zijing is about to die. This kind of strong alcohol hurts the stomach and the body, why bother?" She persuaded, "He is ignorant, he should be punished and punished. Everyone knows that he is wrong, but just in case. It was an accident, and it was not good for Zhiqin''s reputation to spread it out."


    "Oh, what''s not good?" He Xuyan asked calmly.


    "After all, things started because of Zhiqin..." Wei Yuxin said.


    He Xuyan raised eyelashes: "So is Wu Zijing harassing others, or is it someone else''s problem?"


    Wei Yuxin: "..."


    She whispered: "I didn''t mean that, I just thought that everyone is friends after all, and you can see you when you look up and lower your head..."


    "From tonight, I probably don''t have him as a friend." He Xu''s tone was cold and indifferent.


    The absence of Wu Zijing''s friend also means that the He family will not take the Wu family for business in the future.


    Although He Xuyan did not inherit the He family''s business, he still has the right to speak at home.


    Everyone was taken aback, knowing that he was always lukewarm, and no one could get into his heart, but no one would be able to offend him.


    So people like Wu Zijing can also rub other friends, have a drink and a meal with He Xuyan, and then start a small business or something along the way.


    He Xuyan never said anything because of their behavior.


    Everyone always thinks that he is so indifferent, so it doesn''t matter what, everything is just like that.


    But now it seems... He Xuyan has a bottom line.


    Everyone glanced at Xu Zhiqin silently, and then at Subei, the thoughts in their hearts became clear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1719： Poke the pain in my heart

    Chapter 1719 poked the pain in my heart


    Wei Yuxin did not expect that he would treat Wu Zijing directly like this!


    Wu Zijing has been by his side for several years now, and he has done nothing less than before.


    But... she didn''t dare to argue with anything.


    He Xuyan had already set the bottom line, and she couldn''t be so stupid that she could step on it directly.


    Wu Zijing was drunk and unconscious. If he had known the situation like this, he would definitely not dare to provoke Xu Zhiqin to death.


    Everyone couldn''t help but silently mourn for him. Knowing that Xu Zhiqin and Subei appeared together today, and wanting to see such a beautiful girl, I had to weigh the identity of the other person first. He was caught up and couldn''t see.


    So when something like this happened, everyone couldn''t sympathize with him.


    What''s more, he usually engages some good women like this. People don''t want him to have to take advantage. Everyone has long been displeased. Now this punishment is really not heavy.


    ...


    Wei Yuxin was really angry.


    She can only swallow.


    How can Xu Zhiqin really do it, and it is worth his introduction to do this for her?


    After Wu Zijing was filled with a few more cups, she was already limp and turned into a pool of mud, and could no longer drink.


    He Juncheng said, "Get him out and let people from their own family lead them! Don''t let him appear in front of the preface again in the future!"


    Soon, he was sent out, so drunk, he didn''t know that his destiny had changed drastically.


    After this incident, the atmosphere in the whole room became much better, and everyone laughed and talked.


    "I''m almost drunk by the smell of alcohol," said a young brother, "dizzy!"


    "Young Master Xie, why are you drinking too much?"


    Master Xie called Xie Lanshan and smiled: "This is a high-strength liquor. Who can give me a few mints, I''ll wake up!"


    "I have." Xu Zhiqin took out a box of mints from his bag and handed it over.


    "Thank you sister-in-law!" Xie Lanshan said politely.


    Wei Yuxin''s posture shrank and she straightened up.


    When Xu Zhiqin was shopping at the convenience store just now, she put a box of sets in her shopping basket.


    In that convenience store, the condom and the mint are the same color and size, and they are all in English, which is very difficult to distinguish.


    She conveniently gave Xu Zhiqin a set.


    Those who are familiar with this group know that they like to eat mints when they drink.


    Of course, you can ask the waiter to get it, but if anyone has it in the bag, don''t mind taking it out and sharing it with everyone.


    Xu Zhiqin directly gave the things to Xie Lanshan...


    Wei Yuxin can already foresee how exciting the next scene will be.


    Even if everyone will not see Xu Zhiqin clearly because of this, and will not dare to laugh at her for her poor English, but this little embarrassment is destined to stay.


    In fact, what Wei Yuxin still thought was that Xu Zhiqin would distribute the "mint candy" to Wu Zijing, so that Wu Zijing thought Xu Zhiqin was interesting to him, and then harassed him.


    Who knows that Wu Zijing was really too impatient to fight, and he died.


    Now I can only watch Xu Zhiqin making another round of small ugliness. At least, Xu Zhiqin''s frivolity is definitely indispensable.


    Not quite as expected, but better than nothing.


    Xie Lanshan took the "mint candy", teared it apart, poured out two into his mouth, and handed it back: "Thank you sister-in-law."


    "Everyone eat it." Xu Zhiqin put the box on the table, indicating that you can take whatever you need to wake up.


    Someone who admired the face also took one.


    Doubts gradually emerged in Wei Yuxin''s eyes?


    She obviously gave Xu Zhiqin a trick? How could it become a real mint?


    She glanced at Wei Yumeng subconsciously. She had met Xu Zhiqin just now. Could it be that Xu Zhiqin reminded her?


    Wei Yumeng lowered his head to drink, too lazy to look at Wei Yuxin.


    After a round of drinking, after everyone ordered something again, it was soon after 8 o''clock.


    "You guys, let''s go back first." He Xuyan stood up.


    "So early, son He?"


    "Just don''t play anymore?"


    "No." He Xuyan said lightly.


    "Then make an appointment next time."


    "Goodbye son He, goodbye sister-in-law, goodbye sister."


    Subei waved at them.


    Wei Yuxin couldn''t help standing up, "I came in a car with Subei and Zhiqin. Why don''t we go back and borrow the driver?"


    As if the huge Wei family couldn''t provide her with a car.


    He Xuyan has no objection.


    After leaving the golf club, he pointed to a car and said, "Over there, your car has arrived."


    "My car?" Wei Yuxin originally wanted to ride back in the same car with him.


    Even if he doesn''t mean anything to himself, it''s good to stay longer.


    Even if she could look at him more, it was satisfying for her.


    "The driver called the car for you." He Xuyan said lightly.


    He didn''t mean to stay with Wei Yuxin any more.


    Wei Yuxin bit her lip and felt aggrieved.


    Subei stood aside pursing her lips and smiling, not knowing what she was wronging, her elder brother made it clear that he had no meaning to her and would marry Xu Zhiqin in the future. Does she still hope her elder brother can send him home?


    Soon, He Xuyan took Xu Zhiqin and Subei into the car, and no one took care of Wei Yuxin.


    How could she ride the car called?


    Naturally, he refused to surrender his status, so he immediately called the driver at home and sent a car to him.


    Wei Yumeng walked out slowly.


    Wei Yuxin walked towards her and said, "Do you think that if you please Xu Zhiqin and Subei, you will be able to climb the He family? Whether Xu Zhiqin can marry He Xuyan is still unknown. As for Subei, she is nothing but I came back halfway, and the relationship with the He family is limited. Do you really think she is the daughter of the He family?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Wei Yumeng''s face was cold and arrogant, and her tone was also extremely weak.


    "You!" Wei Yu was angry.


    What she said was of course Xu Zhiqin taking out real mints from her bag.


    The things in Xu Zhiqin''s bag were personally put away. How could she not know that the things were changed?


    During this period, only Wei Yumeng had contact with Xu Zhiqin and Subei. It was not Wei Yumeng who did it, but who else?


    But Wei Yumeng had an innocent look, and didn''t know what it was like. Where could Wei Yuxin say it directly?


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s my own business who I contact. I don''t know whether Xu Zhiqin can marry He Xuyan, but I know it better. The probability of you marrying He Xuyan is quite low. As for Subei, she is Lin Xiruo''s daughter, and Lin Xiruo has a limited relationship with her. Is it better to have a relationship with you?" Wei Yumeng retorted.


    Wei Yuxin was even poked at the pain in her heart, and her heart was cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1720： Give it to me tonight

    Chapter 1720 Give it to me tonight


    When Lin Xiruo was not in good health because of her illness, she did fall into trouble...I wonder if Lin Xiruo remembers those things?


    Thinking of this, she trembled.


    Wei Yumeng said indifferently: "For the sake of you are also the Wei family, you will also appear on various occasions on behalf of the Wei family in the future. I advise you not to ask for trouble, lest the whole family will suffer for you. "


    "Wei Yumeng, what right do you have to say about me?"


    "It seems that you asked me to speak today?" Wei Yumeng looked at her.


    Wei Yuxin had been deflated during this period of time, and her mood was extremely bad. Wei Yumeng was speechless.


    ...


    Subei was sent back to He''s house.


    But He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin did not return to He''s home.


    Mrs. He was a little dissatisfied: "Why don''t you stay here?"


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "Mom, also give young people a little freedom."


    "There will be a lot of space after getting married, do you still care about this?" Mrs. He said.


    "Mom, did you agree to their marriage?" Lin Xiruo took the opportunity to talk.


    Mrs. He shut up immediately.


    Lin Xiruo just smiled, and He Jiang said: "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, Mom, let him decide the matter of the preamble."


    ...


    Go back to your villa.


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin entered the house together, reached out and pressed her against the door, bowed their heads and kissed her.


    The temperature in the room rose.


    He Xuyan looked lukewarm in front of everyone, with a very indifferent attitude, as if the world had nothing to do with him.


    Only Xu Zhiqin knew how passionate he was when he closed the door.


    Like a heat source that can burn everything, it can easily swept her every time.


    He kissed her feverishly and fiercely.


    As he kissed more and more proficiently, Xu Zhiqin could hold it for less and less time, and his legs began to weaken.


    He Xuyan spoke loosely, his black eyes burning brightly: "Zhiqin, give it to me tonight?"


    It is an enthusiastic inquiry, but also a lowly pleading.


    The time together is not short, the two have not yet reached the last step.


    Everything stems from his respect for her.


    I thought I could wait until after marriage.


    But now, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Due to Wei Yuxin''s provocation, the two elders of the He family refused to approve. He knew what Xu Zhiqin had undertaken during this time.


    Marriage is inevitable, but he wants to give her more certainty.


    And a sense of security.


    Let her become his completely.


    Also let him completely become hers.


    "I seem to... have never refused?" Xu Zhiqin blushed and looked at him boldly.


    There are brilliant fireworks in He Xuyan''s eyes, blooming at that moment.


    He bowed his head and kissed her again, then picked her up in his waist and returned to the room.


    ...


    When Xu Zhiqin woke up the next day, the sky was already bright.


    She moved her fingers, and her whole body was a little sore.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw He Xuyan''s smiling and non-smiling face magnified in front of her eyes, and her face was flushed again.


    He Xuyan lowered his head and pecked her lips: "Did you sleep well?"


    She couldn''t help but want to complain, where is it?


    Seeing how cold or hot he usually looks, who knows that when it really burns, he can''t stand it.


    She was exhausted to sleep.


    However, I did sleep soundly, but my back was sore.


    "Mum called me just now, let us rest well and don''t need to go anywhere."


    "Why doesn''t even mom know about this?" Xu Zhiqin was embarrassed.


    Isn''t it what He Xuyan said?


    She really has no face to meet people.


    She lifted the quilt to cover her face.


    He Xuyan laughed: "Where did you want to go? I just told my mom that I had a bit of wine yesterday and I had a headache. I don''t want to go out today."


    She finally showed her head from the quilt: "So that''s it. Then do you still hurt? I''m going to make you sober soup?"


    "Fool, I didn''t drink, don''t you know?"


    Xu Zhiqin remembered that he hadn''t drank at all last night, it was he who was "toasting" other people''s wine.


    At first she should know best, knowing that he doesn''t smell of alcohol at the first kiss.


    Maybe it was too tired last night, so my sanity has not returned yet.


    Thinking of this, her face flew red again.


    All the changes in her face were seen by He Xuyan, who only felt that she was gentle and cute, which was not enough to be loved.


    He regrets a little bit, what he insisted on before, he must wait until after marriage...when the two are happy, and restrain himself. Only now did he know how much he missed.


    "I forgot that you didn''t drink." Xu Zhiqin whispered.


    "Well, wine is not intoxicating and everyone is drunk." He Xuyan lowered his head and kissed her, again lingering.


    ...


    Wei Yuxin came here early in the morning again.


    This time, not only did he not see He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, but also Subei.


    Subei got up early in the morning and went to make a transoceanic video call with Lu Heting, but he has not gone downstairs.


    Lin Xiruo smiled faintly: "Introduction and Zhiqin live in their own cabin. I''m afraid they won''t be here today."


    "Are they living together?" Wei Yuxin was surprised.


    "Huh?" Lin Xiruo was more surprised than her.


    Wei Yuxin also felt that she had made some fuss: "It''s nothing, I just thought they weren''t married yet."


    "Marriage is a matter of time. The feudal society has long since died. Before marriage, you must always determine whether each other is suitable for living together, check it, and then go longer. Now it seems that the two are indeed quite suitable. While drinking tea, with a joyful smile, he seemed to be happy with this event.


    Wei Yuxin was so packed that she didn''t even want to say perfunctory words, how could Lin Xiruo be like this!


    Lin Xiruo said warmly: "Are you still here to accompany Zhiqin and Subei shopping today? The Wei family is not too busy recently?"


    "It''s still very busy. I actually came to visit my aunt." Wei Yuxin adjusted her smile, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Well, go slowly." Lin Xiruo said quietly to see off.


    "Then I will wait for Subei''s welcome banquet again." Wei Yuxin smiled.


    Lin Xiruo said nothing, and watched her out.


    Although Lin Xiruo has a gentle temper, it is impossible to completely ignore the enemies of the Wei family.


    In the past two decades, the Wei family has secretly introduced to He Jiang about his wife. The thorn in her heart cannot be taken out in a moment.


    As one of the eight consortiums, the Wei family has some right to speak and put a lot of pressure on He Jiang.


    She didn''t have a deep understanding of these pressures before, but now she knows how much her husband has endured to protect her position in the He family.


    In the entire Wei family, including Wei Yuxin, one of them counts as one, and she keeps it in mind!


    Now Wei Yuxin is okay, thinking that the matter is over and disappearing, and still want to marry He Xuyan?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1721： my honor

    Chapter 1721 My Honor


    There was one in the Wei family, and only Wei Yumeng was the one who treated Lin Xiruo kindly.


    Even if she wants to marry, Lin Xiruo can only see Wei Yumeng.


    However, all this depends on He Xuyan''s preferences. He has already chosen Xu Zhiqin, and Lin Xiruo naturally respects his choice.


    Thinking of this, she felt deeply ashamed of her husband and owed him a lot.


    She got up and walked to the kitchen. The servant was frightened when she saw her: "Madam, why are you here? Is there any need?"


    "No, I''ll come and take a look."


    "Madame, just tell us what you need. We will prepare it for you at any time. The smell of cigarettes is heavy and dangerous. You should go out first." The servants knew that she was not in good spirits before.


    Fearing that she would fall ill when she came to the kitchen, no one could bear this responsibility, so she tried her best to let Lin Xiruo leave.


    If Lin Xi just wants to come in and cook a soup for her husband, where is it worth for these people to inspire so much?


    She also knew their concerns, and said with a smile: "Don��t worry, I��m in good health now, there is nothing wrong with my spirit, and there will be no trouble. Besides, even if something goes wrong, I will tell my husband that it has nothing to do with you. . Don''t stop me."


    "What is the madam going to do?" the servant asked her, bewildered.


    "It''s just a soup. You can prepare some of this material for me, and then teach me how to cook it."


    "Madam actually wants to make this soup, it''s very simple, you sit aside for a while, we cook it for you, when it''s ready, we will serve it to you."


    After all, they dare not let Lin Xiruo do it himself.


    Some older servants even knew that even if Lin Xiruo didn''t marry into the He''s family, she was still held in the palm of her hand at Lin''s family, and she had never cooked.


    If it really makes her have any problems, no one can get rid of it.


    Lin Xiruo laughed irritably by these people, really treat her as a three-year-old child?


    However, this also shows that He Jiang really treated her like a day for decades. When she first married into He''s house, she wanted to cook and make him fried rice with eggs. This is also the situation now.


    After He Jiang got up, he went to the gym for a while before returning to the room. Seeing that Lin Xi was not there, he walked downstairs slowly.


    Seeing a servant, he asked and heard that Lin Xiruo had entered the kitchen.


    Into the kitchen?


    He Jiang frowned and walked quickly to the kitchen. She hadn''t been to the kitchen since he knew Lin Xiruo. She wouldn''t, and he wouldn''t let it.


    What''s going on now, I''m going into the kitchen?


    Lin Xiruo finally convinced the servant, took the spoon by herself, and was focusing on putting the ingredients into the pot.


    The servants stood by and waited carefully, for fear that she might make a mistake and hurt herself.


    When everyone was frightened, they were even more taken aback when seeing He Jiang''s figure.


    What day is this today?


    First the wife came into the kitchen, and then the husband came in again?


    So what''s wrong?


    He Jiang made a silent gesture, and everyone quietly stepped aside, bowing their heads not to look at them.


    "So is this sea cucumber put in like this?" Lin Xiruo frowned as she asked, a little unsure of the ingredients in her hand.


    A familiar breath suddenly appeared behind her, and a palm stretched forward and took her hand.


    Lin Xi was slightly surprised, and then knew that He Jiang was here.


    His voice sounded full of reproach: "What''s wrong, do you want to cook yourself?"


    "Don''t you like to drink Citi Sea Cucumber Soup? I thought that I would be fine at home, so I wanted to learn how to make this soup and make it for you myself."


    He Jiang''s voice is low: "My honor. But I hope that my wife can accompany me more instead of wasting time on these things."


    The servants were all surprised, even He Jiang came to the kitchen.


    But the love for them is not surprising.


    They all know that their husband, He Jiang, loves his wife, and some of the older servants knew this well when they got married.


    Only at that time, they felt that the marriage of the rich and powerful, that is, the first honey to mix oil, the future will last forever, who can say clearly?


    But following what happened later, they all fully recognized the fact that, not to mention the longevity, even if the sky fell apart, it would not change He Jiang''s feelings for Lin Xiruo.


    These years, Lin Xiruo''s situation has been good and bad, even if He Jiang gave up the affairs of the consortium, he would stay with Lin Xiruo.


    The relationship between the husband and wife has never changed over time.


    The servants quickly pushed away and gave space to the two.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and turned around and said, "But I want to cook it for you."


    "Let''s be together." He Jiang nodded, and the wife in his eyes was still gentle and moving, just like when he was surprised when he first saw her.


    Time will change, and years will pass, but once something is carved into the bones, there will be no change.


    "These years, I have really worked hard for you, husband." Lin Xiruo''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t know how he spent the time when he was sick.


    Seeing her thoughts, He Jiang smiled: "It''s not hard, after all, you have been by my side. I always know that you will definitely get better. As long as you have this idea, there is hope."


    "Husband." Lin Xiruo was moved and looked at the man in front of him. There were not many traces on his body and face baptized by the years, only the elegance and gentleness were added.


    "The pot is going to melt." He Jiang smiled and kissed her, reminding.


    Subei went downstairs to look for his mother after the phone call, but was supported by a bowl of dog food from his parents.


    "Sorry, I just came to see if there is any food, Mom and Dad, you continue..." When Subei came over, no servants were seen, so she went straight to the kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were cooking something in their arms.


    She and Lu Heting are both people who often give people dog food, and they didn''t expect to be able to prevent themselves from eating so much.


    He Jiang coughed slightly and let go of Lin Xiruo. The latter''s face was red, and he coughed embarrassedly.


    "Subei, come here quickly and have a taste of the soup that mother makes." Lin Xiruo greeted her daughter.


    Subei was planning to leave as soon as possible. He Jiang also said gently: "Go and try it, your mother has spent a long time thinking about it."


    Subei couldn''t refuse, so she went forward to take a bite, frowned and said, "It''s delicious."


    "Then have a bowl." Lin Xiruo was very happy, and she had such good results the first time she started cooking seriously.


    She hurriedly served Subei and He Jiang a bowl.


    Subei took the spoon and stirred it gently.


    He Jiang simply drank a bowl in a couple of mouthfuls, and Lin Xiruo added it to him again.


    He Jiang quickly drank all the soup in the pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1722： You really won!

    Chapter 1722, you really won!


    Only Subei was still agitating, but she didn''t usually eat fast, Lin Xiruo didn''t feel surprised, just looked at her tenderly.


    "Well, wife, can you help me get a carton of milk in the refrigerator?" He Jiang said.


    Of course Lin Xiruo was obliged to go.


    As soon as she turned her head, He Jiang immediately picked up Subei''s soup and drank it.


    Subei''s lips twitched and looked at him, sincerely admiring his father!


    Real man!


    The oily and sweet Citi Sea Cucumber Soup still had a strong smell. Subei almost didn''t vomit in the first bite, and my dad could drink it all in one breath.


    She gave He Jiang a thumbs up!


    He Jiang stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. This kind of soup can only be done by himself. Why bother to trouble your baby girl?


    Lin Xiruo took milk to He Jiang, and also gave Subei one by the way, "I''m going to get something else you want to eat."


    "No need, very full." Subei hurriedly responded, pointing to the empty bowl in front of him.


    Lin Xiruo showed a satisfied smile.


    When He Jiang received a business call and left, she sat in front of Subei and asked with a smile, "What does the sea cucumber soup taste like?"


    "Very fragrant, delicious taste."


    "To be honest." Lin Xiruo asked.


    Seeing that her expression didn''t seem to be false, Subei said, "Mom, did you put the sugar as salt?"


    "Oh, it seems so. What else?"


    "There doesn''t seem to be the internal organs of the sea cucumber?" Subei said uncertainly.


    "Does the sea cucumber have any internal organs?"


    Okay, you really won!


    Subei curiously asked: "How do you know the soup is not good?"


    "If the soup is delicious, how could your dad drink all of it without leaving me a sip? Also, he usually fetches the milk by himself, when will he call me?" Lin Xiruo''s eyes are gentle, thinking of her husband, her heart is full of tenderness .


    Subei usually feels that she is married to love, but looking at her parents, she still feels envious.


    Decades have passed, the relationship between the two is still the same, it is really hard to find in the world.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "Don''t tell your dad that I know about the bad soup."


    Next time she practiced hard and worked hard.


    "Got it." Subei nodded and said with a smile, "I am not a traitor."


    She feels so happy to be their daughter!


    ...


    Although Mrs. He was not completely satisfied with Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan''s affairs.


    But He Jiang and Lin Xiruo gave their support, and Subei often said some good things about Zhiqin in front of her. Seeing the smile on He Xuyan''s face, Mrs. He''s attitude did indeed change a lot.


    "I''m really old, too. I can''t hold you young anymore." Mrs. He said, "There will be a business banquet in He''s family tomorrow evening. As an introduction, you can bring Zhiqin to attend."


    As long as Xu Zhiqin is able to handle such occasions and is able to take care of others, Mrs. He can be reluctant.


    This is an attitude of her, and also a test of her.


    He Xuyan naturally knew that grandma''s attitude was gradually relaxing. He nodded and said, "Zhiqin and I will be ready."


    "Can I go too?" Subei asked.


    Mrs. He immediately smiled gently and said: "Of course you are going. You are the treasure of our He family, how can you not go? Good, I will go again when I get dressed up. Also, I will let the butler make me younger. Bring the set of jewellery from that time and put it on for you. It will look good on you."


    "Thank you grandma!" Subei raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I just don''t know the jewels that grandma wore when she was young, can I hold it down? When she was young, grandma must be far more graceful than me, I''m afraid it can''t match.


    "Hahahahaha." Mrs. He was amused by her and laughed loudly, "How is it possible? You can hold it down, you must wear this at that time, you know? Our family belongs to you the most beautiful, you If you can''t hold it down, no one can hold it down."


    After Mrs. He returned from Subei, she also saw a lot of smiles.


    There was originally a gap between Lin Xiruo and her, but seeing that she treated Subei because of a passion, Lin Xiruo relaxed and stopped worrying about the little things she had done to herself.


    "What about parents? Come with us?" Subei asked again.


    He Jiang looked at Lin Xiruo, which meant it was her attitude.


    Lin Xiruo will be able to attend the business banquet with her son and daughter this time.


    "Subei and Zhiqin are both newcomers, I want to be with them." Lin Xiruo smiled.


    He Jiang immediately said, "That''s also going."


    What is the ability to interpret what a husband sings and a woman sui.


    Mrs. He really didn''t see it. It was like this when she was young, and she was still like this when she was old. It''s no wonder that He''s introduction also followed He Jiang, so that he was full of water and the family didn''t listen.


    However, He Jiang''s treatment of Lin Xiruo made the He family less of the messy disputes among the rich, which is also a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Old Lady He was more comfortable.


    ...


    On the day of the business banquet, Lin Xiruo took Subei and Xu Zhiqin to choose clothes and make hair.


    He Jiang and He Xuyan also did not go to the company, and went to work part-time as drivers and carry bags.


    "Subey, do you think Zhiqin''s skin tone is exceptionally good these past two days?" Lin Xiruo specifically asked Subei to come and see when Xu Zhiqin was putting on makeup.


    "Yes, that''s great." Subei poked her in the face.


    In fact, the mother and daughter didn''t say anything extraordinarily, but Xu Zhiqin''s face suddenly turned red, and even the end of her eyes was stained with blush.


    As if they had seen something through.


    Lin Xiruo couldn''t help but laughed: "It''s alright, Subei, let''s get ours."


    Only then did Xu Zhiqin''s face return to a little normal, looking at He Xuyan who was waiting aside, his eyes were tender.


    Soon, the three of them got dressed up.


    Lin Xiruo is wearing an improved cheongsam, and her gentleness reveals the calm temperament that has been deposited after being baptized by the years, with her hair tied behind her head, grandiose and elegant.


    Xu Zhiqin is in a **** long dress, gentle and dignified, with her hair curled into petals, which is also playful.


    The **** long skirt set off her skin as soft as snow.


    Subei knew about the business banquet of He��s family tonight. Mrs. He wanted to see Xu Zhiqin��s coping ability, not her own, so she chose a slightly sweet little skirt and only followed her parents. Participate in the banquet without asking about the state of affairs.


    For the set of jewelry that Mrs. He gave her, she only chose one pair of earrings to wear, which was slightly embellished, without being too grandly dressed.


    When the three of them came out, He Jiang saw Lin Xiruo, his eyes lit up, and his eyes suddenly became tender.


    He Xuyan smiled when he saw Xu Zhiqin and stretched out his hand to wrap her waist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1723： Come here dad

    Chapter 1723 Dad is here


    Subei stuck her tongue out and smiled: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll just take a picture."


    She conveniently took a picture of Lu Heting.


    Originally, Country S was still at five or six in the morning. She thought that Lu Heting would return to herself later. Who knew he would reply in seconds: "It looks good."


    "Why do you get up so early? Sleep well when I''m away."


    "Aren''t you attending a business dinner today? So I''m waiting for you to send photos over."


    Subei couldn''t help but laughed: "If I didn''t post you, wouldn''t I just wait for nothing?"


    "You will post it." Lu Heting typed a line confidently.


    He is not by her side, but he is always with her, so that she will never leave any regrets.


    He Jiang held Lin Xiruo with one hand, and stretched out with the other: "Come here, father."


    Subei ran to He Jiang and said a few more words to Lu Heting before putting her phone away.


    As one of the eight largest consortiums in the United States, He''s Consortium has many business banquets every year.


    This time this is a business banquet held by the Hay Group to celebrate the successful completion of the work in the first half of the year.


    There were many celebrities from all walks of life and friends from aristocratic families.


    Tonight, Subei was determined not to steal the limelight from Zhiqin, so before entering the venue, he said to He Xuyan: "I will be with my parents in a while, you and Zhiqin will go in first."


    He Xuyan knows what she means. If the event of the daughter of the He family tonight becomes the highlight, Xu Zhiqin will pay less attention, so Subei will not let the matter turn over.


    So she said she was with He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, but in fact, she might be separated from her parents later, and she would appear on stage by herself, not to grab attention.


    His sister, when faced with enemies, has never been soft-handed, but she treats her with extreme gentleness and protection. No wonder so many people love her so much.


    He and Xu Zhiqin quickly entered the court.


    "Master He!"


    "Master He!"


    As soon as He Xuyan''s slender figure entered the court, there was a hello all around him.


    He Xuyan nodded and introduced Xu Zhiqin to everyone: "My fiancee, Xu Zhiqin."


    Xu Zhiqin greeted people politely and generously.


    Everyone knows that He Xuyan is always lukewarm, and he doesn''t care about anything. It''s rare to see his gentle and slightly smiling face today.


    Looking at the people around him, he was dressed in a decent, **** long dress, with a curly skin, a gentle and moving facial features, and a decent look. It was indeed quite a demeanor.


    Especially her temperament is quite similar to Lin Xiruo, so everyone is not surprised at all, why He Xuyan chose her.


    "Hello Miss Xu."


    "Master He is really good-sighted!"


    "Lang, talented and female, a pair of people!"


    There was a lot of praise all around.


    He Xuyan introduced Xu Zhiqin to the senior executives of some companies, as well as some elders and friends of family acquaintances.


    Wei Yuxin also appeared in it with a wine glass. Seeing the two people appear intimately, her heart seemed to be scratched by a cat''s paw, which was painful and messy.


    This brought Xu Zhiqin into social occasions, which shows how much she values ??her!


    The matter of marriage is as firm as nailing a nail.


    Standing next to her, Xiao Xiaobai stretched out his arms and held her: "Cousin, I think this Xu Zhiqin is very ordinary, what can be compared to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful Aunt He is upset when she hears it."


    Xiao Xiaobai narrowed his mouth unhappily. Is that the mad woman? The kind of daughter who even wants to be a doll?


    But after all, she shut up and didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    ...


    Subei did not come in with He Jiang and Lin Xiruo.


    "Parents, you can go in first. I won''t be a light bulb." Subei said with a smile.


    "I also want to take you in with you. Let those uncles and uncles who have shown off their daughters, take a good look at my good daughter!" He Jiang''s smile faded when he mentioned his daughter.


    "Then I still want to make a call with Lu Heting." Subei was afraid that he would follow them in, and when everyone came to him, Xu Zhiqin would be a little embarrassed.


    He Jiang snorted, "Didn''t you just chat with him on WeChat?"


    "WeChat is WeChat, phone is phone!" Subei said.


    He Jiang snorted and walked in with Lin Xiruo.


    "Are you angry with your daughter?" Lin Xiruo asked with a smile.


    "How is it possible?" He Jiang denied immediately. How could he be angry with his daughter?


    He is the stinky boy from Qi Lu Heting, who deceived his daughter so early!


    Otherwise, his daughter is his little padded jacket, staying by his side obediently, no pig can get away with this good cabbage.


    Lin Xiruo was amused by him: "Okay, my husband, Subei is also well-behaved and sensible. He specially asked Zhiqin to come to see more people tonight, so I didn''t want to steal the limelight from her and the introduction. Your daughter is so good, what else do you have unhappy?"


    He Jiang was so angry: "My daughter still looks like you. So I said back then, what do you want to have that stinky boy? Just a daughter is fine."


    He Xuyan, who was entertaining guests, suddenly turned a little red on his plain face, and suddenly felt a feeling in his heart, did he send it for the phone bill?


    Subei did make a call with Lu Heting, and at this moment, he just got in the car to send Dabao and Gungun to school.


    Hearing Subei''s voice, the two little buns naturally tweeted.


    After a while, Subei put down the phone.


    When she was concentrating on something, she saw a familiar face-Lu Tianqing.


    After Lu Tianqing had defeated Subei before, he stopped for a while.


    I didn''t expect to see Subei here.


    Tonight, she and her husband He Yuan are here for a business banquet in the He family.


    The He family moved to the United States in those years. After a large family took root and fallen leaves, countless partial branches and side branches were multiplied.


    He Yuan is one of them.


    He has some influence in the He''s consortium, and this influence is really enough to shock many people.


    However, in the face of He Jiang and He Xuyan, it is not worth mentioning.


    Lu Tianqing took He Yuan''s arm and walked over here, smiling: "I should have read it wrong, it turns out to be Subei!"


    "I also thought I was wrong, it turned out to be you." Subei smiled, knowing that Lu Tianqing, the identity of the He family group, would appear here, which is normal.


    "You don''t stay with Lu Heting, what are you doing here?" Lu Tianqing said with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Oh, I forgot. It seems that I haven''t heard the news of you and Lu Heting in a long time. Now, like him, I don��t know how many women are around me. But I guess you don��t mind. You all know that when you become Mrs. Lu, you have to bear such unsatisfactory feelings."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724： Why cant I know?

    Chapter 1724 Why can''t I know?


    "I don''t know this very well, you may be more experienced, so you know it better." Subei retorted with a smile.


    Lu Tianqing looked at her dress and asked, "Couldn''t you, are you here to attend the business banquet of the He Family Group?"


    She didn''t know the identity of Subei. Recently, He Jiayin reported that Lin Xiruo''s daughter had returned. Many people waited and watched.


    But with Lu Tianqing''s identity, it is far from enough to enter the core friendship group of the He Family Group, so even Subei''s name has not been heard, let alone she is the daughter.


    Especially, Subei''s dress today is relatively low-key, deliberately concealing his edge, and in Lu Tianqing''s eyes, it looks even more like being abandoned by Lu Heting.


    "Yes," Subei didn''t deliberately hide it.


    "So, is there an invitation letter? Why, I will take you in?" Lu Tianqing asked with a smile.


    Knowing that the He Family Group and the Lu Family Group have never had any business entanglements, the He family was afraid that they would not invite Subei at will, Lu Tianqing asked deliberately.


    He said that he was taking her, but it was just showing off his identity.


    In country s, she depends on the Lu Family''s expression, but here, she has a vague sense of master.


    Even in front of He Jiang, he can say a few words.


    He Yuan always let her go, seeing her playing Subei, he just watched the play.


    "Hey, I don''t seem to have an invitation letter yet." Subei just remembered, and said with a little annoyance.


    Lu Tianqing smiled and said, "Then you might really want me to take you in."


    "Okay." Subei responded.


    Lu Tianqing didn''t expect her to be so straightforward and didn''t doubt her intentions at all.


    However, she did not have any intentions, just to show off in front of Subei.


    Seeing that she really wanted to go in with him, Lu Tianqing curled her lips slightly. If she really took Subei in, wouldn''t it be cheap for her?


    But since I opened my mouth first, it��s not good to break my promise now. It��s better to take her and introduce her to some romantic friends. Not only can she let Subei eat, but maybe she can also give Lu Heting a little green grassland. It��s not bad. .


    Thinking about this, she smiled: "Then let''s go together!"


    Subei is not stupid and sweet, how could she not know whether Lu Tianqing is really kind or not?


    Seeing Lu Tianqing''s eyes twinkling, she knew she wouldn''t be so kind.


    However, at the home court of my parents'' eldest brother and sister-in-law, would she still be bullied by her?


    She stepped forward, and just about to leave, a voice came: "Sister Su!"


    A man with peach blossom eyes walked over quickly: "Why are you here?"


    Subei recognized that he was He Juncheng, He Xuyan''s friend. He Xuyan had said before that he could contact He Juncheng for anything.


    She grinned.


    When Lu Tianqing and He Yuan saw He Juncheng, they hurriedly greeted: "Young Master!"


    The status of He Juncheng in the circle is comparable to that of He Xuyan. Although he can''t completely compare with He Xuyan, he also crushes it casually compared to He Yuan.


    After all, He Yuan is just an offshoot of the He family, but He Juncheng is the only son of the He family!


    "Jun Shao knows Subei?" Lu Tianqing''s face was cloudy.


    "Why can''t I know?" He Juncheng didn''t like Lu Tianqing, who didn''t like the weird yin and yang, and he was very rude.


    "I didn''t mean that, Master Jun." Lu Tianqing hurriedly concealed his surprise.


    Even He Yuan was extremely surprised.


    "Go, I''ll accompany you in." He Juncheng was too lazy to pay attention to the couple anymore, and soon left side by side with Subei.


    Lu Tianqing thought for a long time before saying: "When Subei was shooting in China, he was quite familiar with He Xuyan, so it is understandable to know He Juncheng."


    "Next time, don''t talk to Subei in that tone." He Yuan reminded her.


    Originally, if Lu Tianqing really belonged to the Lu family, it wouldn''t matter.


    But now she even lost that identity, He Yuan didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Lu Tianqing is indeed a little regretful, but he and Subei once had trouble with him, want her to be soft to Subei? She can''t do it!


    "Okay, the business banquet is about to begin, let''s go over." He Yuan said.


    The two walked to the door together.


    Security stopped them.


    Lu Tianqing handed over the invitation letter: "This is our invitation letter."


    "Sorry, your invitation letter has expired."


    "Why?" Lu Tianqing was surprised and angry.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity?


    Why do you say that your invitation is invalid?


    Security said: "No, the two of you can''t go in tonight! Please go back!"


    "Is there any reason?!" If Lu Tianqing wasn''t concerned about face, he might be yelling.


    "Perhaps, are you two of us''please'' leave?" Anbao said blankly.


    He Yuan pulled Lu Tianqing away: "Okay, let''s go!"


    "He Yuan, you are also from the He family, why can''t we go in?" Lu Tianqing praised Haikou in front of her husband''s seven aunts and eight aunts. He will definitely be there tonight and talk to He Xuyan and He Jiang. A few sentences.


    Now, the Haikou under the boast had not reached the door, and he was beaten back.


    He Yuan didn''t know why.


    But he actually knew why in his heart, the partial branch was in the family, and it didn''t have the status as glamorous outside.


    To put it bluntly, for He Jiang and the others, hemizhi is nothing more than a relative, far from being a family.


    It is not easy to be able to get a face-saving position in the consortium. What else can you expect?


    ...


    Subei smiled and said to He Juncheng: "Jun Shao, thank you for helping me talk to the security guard and stop those two people."


    "Little things." He Juncheng smiled, "You don''t like them?"


    "Not really. I had a little holiday with Lu Tianqing before, and I don''t want them to show up at the scene tonight and embarrass my brother and sister-in-law.


    He Juncheng smiled with peach blossom eyes: "Why do you think I don''t have a good sister?"


    Subei smiled.


    "You don''t want to be with your elder brother and sister-in-law, and you don''t want to be with your parents, so why not come with me?"


    "No, I''m afraid Young Master Jun''s girlfriend will be jealous."


    "Where am I from my girlfriend?"


    Subei laughed again: "Then I''m afraid my husband will be jealous."


    He Juncheng''s peachy eyes were full of doubts: "Do you really have a husband?"


    "Really." Subei did not hesitate.


    "Oh!" He Juncheng stretched out an unwilling voice, "Who took you away back then? This is deliberately making life difficult with me!"


    ...


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin entertained the crowd.


    After a while, He Xuyan was surrounded by uncles and uncles, and he was dragging to discuss the career of men.


    And Xu Zhiqin was surrounded by some aunts and sisters, and everyone talked about makeup, clothing and other issues.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1725： The actor is really an actor

    Chapter 1725 The actor is really an actor


    The two were separated.


    Wei Yuxin was holding a red wine glass and taking a sip from time to time. It seemed that Xu Zhiqin was able to deal with it easily, without showing any timidity.


    Wei Yuxin smiled disapprovingly. The actor is indeed an actor, and she naturally knows how to socialize.


    What''s more, the people who came to the He''s consortium tonight would basically speak Mandarin, which caused little difficulty for Xu Zhiqin.


    Xiao Xiaobai said: "Cousin, I heard that Xu Zhiqin has been promiscuous before, and I don''t know if it is true? Young Master He doesn''t even know these things?"


    "Who knows this? You also know how many good things are there for women in the entertainment industry? No matter how dirty the women are, they will be washed innocent in the end." Wei Yuxin said lightly.


    Xiao Xiaobai was really unconvinced. His cousin was better than Xu Zhiqin in everything. As a result, He Xuyan would choose Xu Zhiqin instead!


    She aired: "Maybe Xu Zhiqin is the kind who specializes in seduce men, maybe how good the bed skills are."


    Wei Yuxin glanced at her: "I told you not to say it. I was told by my aunt, do you think it sounds nice?"


    Xiao Xiaobai went to the bathroom angrily.


    After a while, she came back, walked to Wei Yuxin''s side, and saw the scene she least wanted to see.


    Xu Zhiqin was talking to a blond and blue-eyed man. The man was named Liszt. He was the son of a governor. He was a high-quality man whom Xiao Xiaobai had only recently met.


    The two have just dated twice and the relationship has not been officially confirmed.


    Xiao Xiaobai likes Liszt very much, and is planning to date him a few more times to confirm the relationship, but she rushes to get married and date and socialize with Liszt!


    And Liszt is also learning about the culture and language of country s for her.


    Seeing what Liszt and Xu Zhiqin were talking about, Xiao Xiaobai''s face became very ugly!


    She was about to rush up to question Xu Zhiqin, and Wei Yuxin grabbed her wrist.


    "Cousin, don''t stop me!"


    "Do you think there will be any consequences if you go forward?"


    Xiao Xiaobai glanced around, yeah, this is the home court of the He family, and he went forward without proof, what result could he produce?


    "What are they doing?" Xiao Xiaobai asked.


    Wei Yuxin shrugged: "I don''t know too well, but I saw Xu Zhiqin accidentally hit Liszt, and the two started talking."


    Xiao Xiaobai didn''t doubt what Wei Yuxin said, nor did she doubt Liszt''s feelings for her!


    But this Xu Zhiqin is really too scheming. While hanging He''s introduction, does he want to develop something with Liszt?


    Wei Yuxin pointedly said: "Xu Zhiqin doesn''t speak English and French very much. I translated everything I bought before. They can talk for so long, so I am afraid that Liszt has specially adapted her."


    Xiao Xiaobai felt even more uncomfortable. Liszt learned the language of country s specifically for himself, so that he could communicate better with the elders in the family, but now Xu Zhiqin took advantage of it.


    Seeing her flushed, Wei Yuxin reminded her: "It''s useless for you to make a big noise. Only by letting everyone know the true face of Xu Zhiqin will it hit her. So think of something smart. !"


    She was reminded of this, Xiao Xiaobai naturally followed her words and continued to think.


    The more Xiao Xiaobai thinks about it, the more he feels that Wei Yuxin''s words make sense. Tonight, if she doesn''t reveal Xu Zhiqin''s true face, she would not be worthy of the surname Xiao!


    She swept her eyes and saw a slightly familiar figure. That man was named Davis. He was rich in his family and specialized in hunting for women. It was the man Wu Zijing had, especially the good oriental woman. There are countless women playing with.


    However, he is generous and generous, so there are still many women who are willing to be with him.


    More importantly, he doesn''t speak Mandarin at all.


    At this moment, Davis was looking in Xu Zhiqin''s direction, his eyes infatuated.


    Xiao Xiaobai walked to him, said hello, and said in English: "Are you looking at that lady?"


    "It''s pretty and mysterious." Davis didn''t hesitate to praise her words. "It''s just a pity, she seems to be engaged."


    "You don''t know anything about this. Although she is engaged, she does her own things with He Xuyan. As long as she spends enough money, she won''t refuse anyone!"


    Davis expressed his disbelief, Xiao Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and found the picture of Xu Zhiqin.


    It was in her phone before.


    In the beginning, Xu Zhiqin had indeed drunk wine with people many times in order to give Pan Hongsen resources. Some people took photos of selected angles. These were all clarified in China. Everyone knows that Xu Zhiqin is innocent. of.


    But for a Davis who didn''t know anything about the entertainment industry in s country, these photos are naked and naked proof that Xu Zhiqin is a good woman!


    In the photo, Xu Zhiqin is holding a wine glass, and the men around him are different.


    Although they are not exposed photos, it can be seen from them that Xu Zhiqin seems to be quite relaxed.


    Davis immediately became particularly interested: "So this woman is so hot too."


    "Of course. Do you think she can really marry He Xuyan? The He family will not accept this kind of woman." Xiao Xiaobai said with jealousy.


    But Davis himself is a person who doesn''t care about anything for women. There is no need for Xiao Xiaobai to say more, he has already moved his mind.


    "Why don''t I introduce you to her?"


    "Of course it''s good." Davis stood up immediately, for the sake of female sex, he can do anything, the more challenging and exciting, the better.


    Xu Zhiqin just finished chatting with Liszt, and when he stepped aside, Xiao Xiaobai led Davis over.


    "Zhiqin, let me introduce you. This is Davis, the guest tonight. Zhiqin, do you speak English or French?" she asked with a smile.


    Xu Zhiqin knew about her relationship with Wei Yuxin. Seeing that she was with Wei Yuxin all night, he was a little wary, and said lightly: "I will be a little bit unfamiliar. If necessary, I will use the translation software. Right."


    She took out her mobile phone: "Even the software is not very useful, but I can only be better than nothing."


    "No need, I can translate for you."


    Xiao Xiaobai said to Davis in English: "She said it''s nice to meet you."


    Davis was full of joy.


    Xu Zhiqin''s face was dark but did not show it.


    Wei Yuxin used this trick last time, but now Xiao Xiaobai plans to use this trick to trouble herself?


    No wonder Subei wanted to hide himself before, saying that he didn''t understand foreign languages ??at all.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled and looked at Xiao Xiaobai sincerely with a blank face to see what she was going to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1726： Beautiful mysterious oriental woman

    Chapter 1726: Beautiful and mysterious oriental woman


    "Zhiqin, Davis said I would like to have a drink with you later tonight, can you?" She asked Xu Zhiqin for advice in s Mandarin.


    "It''s too late, isn''t it appropriate? If it is to talk about work, we can make an appointment during the day." Xu Zhiqin said.


    Xiao Xiaobai said to Davis in English: "She said she would like to leave a contact information first."


    Davis got used to hunting for sex, and immediately took out his mobile phone. Every word of Xiao Xiaobai was a strong hint to her.


    Xu Zhiqin also pretended not to understand Xiao Xiaobai letting the other party add his mobile phone.


    "By the way, Davis, you can''t let Zhi Qinbai drink with you, you need to express what you should express."


    Following her words, Davis immediately sent Xu Zhiqin a big red envelope.


    He had always been like this, and the woman he liked was very generous. Xu Zhiqin''s level was something he had never encountered before, so he immediately gave a big red envelope.


    "Miss Xiao, what does Davis mean? Why did you give me a red envelope? I can''t accept it. How can I accept a red envelope when I meet for the first time."


    "It''s okay, this is just a courtesy to meet, this is Mr. Davis'' polite!" Xiao Xiaobai immediately pressed her finger and accepted the red envelope.


    Davis saw Xu Zhiqin accepting the red envelope and knew that there was a show tonight. It was hard to conceal his excitement and desire. He immediately looked at Xu Zhiqin with eyes full of desire.


    "Davis, now you can take Zhiqin out. She said that she would like to spend a nice evening with you!" Xiao Xiaobai blinked at Davis and smiled.


    Davis received this smile and felt that tonight''s things were set.


    Unexpectedly, to be able to meet such a beautiful and mysterious oriental woman tonight is really beautiful!


    Xiao Xiaobai turned around and left. When she left, Davis couldn''t wait to put his hand on Xu Zhiqin''s shoulder!


    After all, Davis never did anything to force women. Xu Zhiqin just accepted his big red envelope directly.


    Xu Zhiqin slapped Davis''s face with a backhand!


    Hearing the movement from their side, everyone immediately looked over here, only to see that Xu Zhiqin''s face was flushed, and he was glaring at Davis.


    And Davis covered his face with an angry expression on his face.


    Xiao Xiaobai had quickly withdrawn and arrived in front of Wei Yuxin.


    When Wei Yuxin saw such a scene, she was secretly proud, Xiao Xiaobai was not stupid at all, and knew how to do things. Under such an occasion, Xu Zhiqin was so ghoulish that she would shame the entire He family!


    Xiao Xiaobai also pursed his lips, watching the scene in front of him!


    She wants to see how Xu Zhiqin still pretends!


    Anyway, no one can prove that he has done something like that. In front of so many people, it will only expose Xu Zhiqin''s weaknesses, especially when he comes to the United States, he can''t even speak a word in English, which is even more embarrassing!


    After tonight, what will others think of the prospective unmarried young grandmother of the He family?


    The He family was embarrassed and lost to the Pacific Ocean. How could Xu Zhiqin be treated well in the future?


    "Zhiqin, what is going on?" Lin Xiruo walked over quickly.


    Without waiting for Xu Zhiqin to speak, Davis had already spoken: "I want to take her out to spend the Spring Festival evening. She has accepted my money, but she slapped me. Why is there such a reason?"


    He speaks English, which almost everyone in the audience can understand.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Xu Zhiqin actually accepted Davis''s money and promised to go out to spend the Spring Festival evening with him?


    Who didn''t know that Davis changed women like changing clothes, changing women almost every day. What would such a man do to please women? Except sweet words, it''s money!


    So everyone almost acquiesced that the women who received Davis''s money were basically the ones who went with him.


    Although his behavior is not worthy of praise, but if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, others will naturally not say anything.


    However, the fiancee of He Xuyan in front of him is willing to spend the spring evening with Davis!


    It still made everyone surprised, very difficult to understand!


    Davis said dissatisfiedly: "Why? If she refuses to accept the money, of course I will not force her. But what is it now? Is my money blowing in the wind? I spend money to buy her Spring Festival, not to buy She slapped!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Zhiqin''s eyes, and they all became unfriendly.


    Lin Xiruo raised her volume: "Mr. Davis, what is going on, please be careful!"


    He Xuyan also walked over quickly. Hearing Davis''s frivolous words, the black pupils in his eyes had been covered with a darker color, and there was an extremely cold expression all over his body.


    Xu Zhiqin pulled him quietly so that he didn''t have to worry, and this calmed his emotions slightly.


    He held Xu Zhiqin''s hand, and the meaning of protecting shortcomings was very obvious.


    Xu Zhiqin lightly drew a few times on his palm, indicating that he didn''t need to worry about this matter.


    He Xuyan did not forcibly intervene in this matter.


    Otherwise, Davis would be dead already!


    "Zhiqin, tell me what the **** is going on!" Lin Xiruo said.


    Xu Zhiqin said calmly in s Mandarin: "This Mr. Davis came to say hello to me, saying that there are some work matters to communicate with. I agreed, so I added contact information to him, but I didn��t expect He would move his hands and feet, so I slapped him."


    Most of the people present tonight also understand s Mandarin, so naturally they also understood what Xu Zhiqin said.


    It��s just that everyone is very suspicious of Xu Zhiqin. Why did he add contact information? How could he receive other people��s red envelopes just by adding contact information?


    Is it correct to collect money from men the first time you meet?


    This matter seems to be Xu Zhiqin''s ignorance.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe in themselves, Xu Zhiqin seemed a little anxious, and said, "Miss Xiao also knows. It is Miss Xiao Xiaobai. She just introduced Davis to me!"


    Xiao Xiaobai''s mother Bai Jinhua and Xiao Xiaobai''s aunt Bai Ling were standing here, and immediately reluctant to hear Xu Zhiqin linking Xiao Xiaobai to Davis.


    Bai Jinhua immediately said: "Ms. Xu, you are wrong to say that. You all know what Davis is like. It doesn''t matter if you are friends with Davis. How can you say that Xiaobai and Davis are friends? What does it matter?"


    Lin Xiruo raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean? The matter is not clear yet, it''s your turn to pick our family members?"


    "Don''t dare." Bai Jinhua didn''t expect that Lin Xiruo would be so powerful after healed, and she was suddenly a little frightened.


    So Lin Xiruo is all right?


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    This platinum flower is Xiao Xiaobai''s mother and Wei Yuxin''s aunt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1727： Cant be bullied

    Chapter 1727 It is impossible to be bullied


    A few of them, but tried their best to send Wei Yuxin and Xiao Xiaobai''s two Bai Ling to He Jiang as his wife.


    Seeing that Lin Xiruo fell ill, this group of people was always demon.


    Bai Ling is standing here tonight with amorous feelings, still looking at He Jiang affectionately, these little movements, really thought Lin Xiruo hadn''t noticed?


    "Since it has something to do with Xiao Xiaobai, Xiaobai, come over and talk about it." Lin Xiruo was very strong, and this public appearance made many people a little afraid.


    If it weren''t for this, everyone wouldn''t know that she had recovered so well!


    Xiao Xiaobai came over and said softly: "Auntie, Davis wanted to meet Zhiqin just now. I saw Zhiqin can��t speak English, and Davis can��t speak Mandarin, so I helped introduce a few words from it, and said nothing else. what."


    "Nothing else?" Lin Xiruo asked seriously.


    "I really didn''t say anything. I want to know that Qin is the host and Davis is the guest. The guest came forward to talk a few words. If the host does not respond at all, it is because the He family has no face, so I helped introduce each other a few words. I didn''t really say anything else." Xiao Xiaobai said pitifully.


    When others heard it, they knew that Xu Zhiqin didn''t even know English!


    The He��s consortium is rooted in the United States, and most of the business contacts you need to use a fluent foreign language. Like Xu Zhiqin, still wanting to marry He Xuyan?


    Xiao Xiaobai continued: "So, I don''t know why they came up with these latter things."


    The more Xiao Xiaobai said, I don��t know, everyone is actually dating brain supplements. Since Xu Zhiqin can��t speak English, Davis doesn��t speak the language of s, but he will practice each other and receive large red envelopes from others. It can be concluded that Xu Zhiqin does such a thing frequently.


    What''s more, Xu Zhiqin and Davis had some entanglement with their hands and feet.


    Some things between men and women, sometimes, you don��t really need to speak the language to do it.


    Body language is enough to make certain deals.


    Xu Zhiqin blushed: "Miss Xiao, how can you say that? It wasn''t you who said that Davis wanted to drink with me. I thought it was about anger at work, so next time I have an appointment for the day?


    Then you said that he wanted to add my contact information, so I added him. When I received the red envelope later, I resolutely refused to accept it. You said that this is the etiquette for meeting, and I only accepted it because I was worried about the guests who were rude to the He family.


    How come you say you don��t know at all? "


    There is no monitoring and no sound is recorded here.


    So Xiao Xiaobai was confident: "Zhiqin, how can you say that? I really don''t know this.


    I am also surprised that the etiquette for meeting in any country is such a big red envelope.


    I just introduced you to each other, and I said a few words at random. You can''t put the things you didn''t talk about on me! "


    Although Bai Jinhua was afraid of Lin Xiruo and didn''t want to offend He Xuyan, it was related to her daughter''s innocence. She couldn''t ignore it. She stood up and said: "Ms. Xu, our family Xiaobai has no grudges against you in the past, how can you go like this? Is she splashing dirty water on her body? You do what you do yourself, don��t just rely on Xiaobai after the Dongchuang incident! We Xiaobai can��t afford so much stigma!"


    Xiao Xiaobai also looked sad, as if he had suffered a huge injustice, and wrinkled his nose aggrieved.


    Bai Ling comforted her niece and said to Lin Xiruo: "Mrs. He, anyway, the person who added the contact information was Miss Xu, and the person who received the red envelope was also Miss Xu. This is all evidence. If it is our Xiao Xiao What did you do in vain, there must be evidence?"


    Everyone felt that what Bai Jinhua and Bai Ling said made sense.


    Xu Zhiqin did it. If she didn''t do it, would anyone still hold their heads?


    Moreover, the mobile phone is in her own hand, it is impossible for others to use her mobile phone to contact Davis deliberately, right?


    Most of it was Xu Zhiqin who deliberately hooked up with Davis, but because of language barriers, there was a conflict, and everyone knew about it. Then he pushed him to Xiao Xiaobai and picked himself up completely.


    Bai Jinhua said indignantly, ��Although our Bai family and Xiao family are not very wealthy, it is impossible for their daughters to be bullied. If you can get evidence, just Get the evidence! But if we can''t get the evidence, even if we face the He''s consortium, we can only hit the rock with the pebbles, and the bar will be a hit!"


    He Jiang didn''t know when he also walked to Lin Xiruo''s side, Bai Ling''s eyes were attracted to him involuntarily.


    When Lin Xiruo was ill, Bai Ling, with the help of the Bai family, the Xiao family, and the Wei family, really brushed her face in front of He Jiang, but it was a pity that he didn''t pay any attention.


    Now she is only in her early forties, younger than Lin Xiruo, she still has such delusions in her heart, unwilling to be reconciled to the mediocre life of reality, two marriages and two divorces, her heart is still in He Jiang.


    She also stared at He Jiang closely and said: "Mr. He, you are the head of the He family consortium. I think you will give us a reasonable statement!"


    He Jiang didn''t look at her, but said to Lin Xiruo: "Xiruo, what do you plan to do?"


    Seeing him like this, no matter what Lin Xiruo does, he is always on Lin Xiruo''s side.


    And Lin Xiruo was obviously partial to Xu Zhiqin, and everyone couldn''t help being a little bit unfair.


    But even though the He''s consortium has a big family and a lot of business, what can it do even if it is unfair?


    Lin Xiruo looked at Xu Zhiqin calmly and said: "Zhiqin, what Xiao Xiaobai did just now, and what he said, do you have any evidence?"


    Asking Davis couldn''t tell why, he was holding on to Xu Zhiqin, he was not in the situation at all.


    Xu Zhiqin seemed to be thinking.


    Bai Ling couldn''t help but said again: "Dignified Hejia, of course you can think about how to deal with this matter. No matter what the result is, we can only recognize it. But I believe that justice is in the hearts of the people, and we have nothing. fear!"


    They told them all good and bad things. Xu Zhiqin smiled coldly. No wonder the Bai family were so shameless that they dared to seduce He Jiang in front of Lin Xiruo!


    Xu Zhiqin said: "Then if it really proves, Xiao Xiaobai deliberately misled Davis and me to cause a misunderstanding?"


    Bai Ling said: "I can tell that some people really dislike our sisters, and they don''t even like our children, so we have to treat us like this on purpose. We have nothing to say!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1728： Time to give me an explanation?

    Chapter 1728, should I give me an explanation?


    Everyone knew that Bai Ling had indeed almost replaced Lin Xiruo.


    At the beginning, Lin Xiruo was very sick. Everyone thought that Bai Ling''s entry into He''s house was a sure thing.


    At that time, quite a few people went to please Bai Ling.


    But what happened later is obviously not as everyone expected.


    Now that Lin Xi is well, is she really looking for trouble?


    Bai Ling''s remarks simply took up the moral high ground!


    No matter how this matter is resolved tonight, I''m afraid that others will say that Xu Zhiqin is wrong in the future. He is weak and abusive, and he dares to mess around without the ability. Second, he must say that Lin Xiruo is unfair and specifically borrows The machine suppressed the Bai family.


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Xu Zhiqin said as if suddenly remembering something: "By the way, what happened just now, I seem to have opened a recording software. Everyone waits for me to find it."


    Xiao Xiaobai''s face changed suddenly!


    How could it be possible that she stared at Xu Zhiqin''s cell phone clearly and did not find that she had opened any recording software.


    Xu Zhiqin took out a mobile phone, held it high, and clicked it on.


    The sound inside came out, word by word into everyone''s ears����


    Xiao Xiaobai: "Zhiqin, let me introduce you. This is Davis, the guest tonight. Zhiqin, do you speak English or French?"


    Xu Zhiqin: "I will be a little bit unfamiliar. If necessary, I will use translation software. The software is not very useful, but I can only be better than nothing."


    Xiao Xiaobai: "No need, I''ll help you translate."


    Xiao Xiaobai: "She said it''s nice to meet you."


    Xiao Xiaobai: "Zhiqin, Davis said I would like to have a drink with you at night tonight, okay?"


    Xu Zhiqin: "It''s too late, isn''t it appropriate? If it is to talk about work, we can make an appointment during the day."


    Xiao Xiaobai: "She said that she would like to leave a contact information first."


    Xiao Xiaobai: "By the way, Davis, you can''t let Zhi Qinbai drink with you. You need to express what you should express."


    Xu Zhiqin: "Miss Xiao, what does Davis mean? Why did you give me a red envelope? I can''t accept it. How can I accept a red envelope when I meet for the first time."


    Xiao Xiaobai: "It''s okay, this is just a courtesy to meet, this is Mr. Davis''s kindness!"


    Xiao Xiaobai: "Davis, now you can take Zhiqin out. She said that she would like to spend a nice evening with you!"


    As these recordings were released, Xiao Xiaobai''s face became paler.


    Everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that Xiao Xiaobai deliberately misled Davis to add Xu Zhiqin''s contact information!


    Xu Zhiqin used very business-style chats and etiquette throughout the whole process, while Xiao Xiaobai was absolutely vicious. Just listening to the voice, you can hear how much she has mixed in it.


    Among them, Xiao Xiaobai''s last sentence is the most clear and unmistakable-"Davis, now you can take Zhiqin out. She said that she would like to spend a nice evening with you!"


    This sentence is so vicious as to sell Xu Zhiqin by himself!


    Xu Zhiqin said calmly: "Everyone, my English is not very good, so I am studying hard, so I brought English learning and translation software with me. I originally wanted to communicate better with people. Who knows that this happened to be recorded? Words. Fortunately, I brought this tool with me, so I can restore things without being misunderstood. So, Mr. Davis, Miss Xiao Xiaobai, can you remember what happened just now?"


    When Davis was listening to the recording, someone next to him was already explaining the meaning of Xu Zhiqin''s words at the time.


    After listening, he learned the whole story and immediately apologized to Xu Zhiqin and He Xuyan: "Sorry, Miss Xu, Master He, I made a mistake, I''m sorry!"


    He is indeed very flowery and loves to play with women, but he has always been based on women''s willingness, never forcing people, let alone using the indiscriminate methods to fool women.


    Hearing that Xiao Xiaobai actually did such a thing, he said sharply: "Miss Xiao, it turns out that you deliberately misled people in the middle, causing me to misunderstand Miss Xu! Now, should you give me an explanation?"


    Xiao Xiaobai''s face is really as his name now, and it''s all pale.


    The eyes from all around were pointed at her, piercing her like a sharp arrow.


    I really didn''t expect that a young lady would do such a vicious thing to frame others!


    Fortunately, Xu Zhiqin reacted quickly and gave Davis a slap in the face before he walked out. If he really walks out, everyone will feel scared just thinking about what will happen.


    "I...I just, made a little joke with Miss Xu...I didn''t mean anything..." Xiao Xiaobai tried to distinguish.


    Lin Xiruo was so angry, her gentle face was full of anger at the moment, she said coldly and angrily: "It turns out that this is the case with the tutors of the Bai family and the Xiao family, teach Miss Xiao this kind of life principles! Take the matter of men and women. Come to make jokes, even at the expense of ruining other people''s lives! That''s great, great! Now, I want to know how the Bai family and Xiao family plan to give me an explanation?"


    Bai Jinhua and Bai Ling just vowed that Xiao Xiaobai would not make a mistake. Now, in front of the evidence, every one of them has changed their expressions, and they don��t dare to say this or that in insinuation. Bai shouldn''t make such a joke! I must educate her well!"


    Bai Jinhua raised her hand and gave her daughter a big slap in the face!


    She just offended Lin Xiruo and wanted to protect her daughter because there was no evidence at all.


    But now, even if the gods came, she couldn''t protect her daughter.


    Bai Jinhua slapped herself in the face: "I am also responsible for raising the godmother or not! Please understand Mrs. He!"


    Bai Ling also slapped herself symbolically: "I am also responsible, please forgive me, Mrs. He!"


    She was talking about Mrs. He, but her eyes looked at He Jiang.


    However, He Jiang only looked at Lin Xiruo, not at her at all.


    Lin Xiruo said lightly: "You all framed and offended Zhiqin. Should you apologize to Zhiqin?"


    "Sorry, Miss Xu!"


    "Sorry, Miss Xu!"


    Xu Zhiqin stood in the crowd, all those pretending to be timid just now were gone, and she actually looked like Lin Xiruo, and said to a few of them, "I''m sorry for making such a big mistake. , Forget it? I don��t accept such an apology!"


    "Miss Xu..." Bai Jinhua was surprised, "Ms. Xu, I will educate my daughter well when I go back, so please forgive her for her ignorance!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1729： Oppress people to death

    Chapter 1729 Bullying people to death


    "Twenty-five years old, what do you still say about being young and ignorant? Can young ignorance hurt others? Young ignorance is a shield to avoid punishment after doing bad things?" Xu Zhiqin was really angry.


    She knows both English and French, and deliberately hides her clumsiness, so that Xiao Xiaobai can''t help herself.


    What if she doesn��t understand?


    What if she didn''t open the recording software in time?


    How about being a simpler girl and having such troubles?


    What kind of consequences will happen, think carefully about it!


    When these people did bad things one by one, they bullied people to death, and when they apologized, they downplayed them.


    How could she easily forgive!


    Xu Zhiqin has a stern voice: "Today you framed me, I will forgive you easily, then another person will frame me tomorrow, do I have to forgive too? Now things are not done, then if the accident really happens, who will come? Pay for my life?"


    "Miss Xu, calm down." Bai Jinhua also lost her temper completely at the moment, "We are really sorry."


    Both Lin Xiruo and Xu Zhiqin''s faces were extremely cold, and it was obviously impossible to calm them.


    As for He Xuyan, his eyes are extremely deep, and his handsome face, which has always been indistinct, is even more frightening.


    "Cousin, you can help me say something!" Xiao Xiaobai shouted at Wei Yuxin.


    Wei Yuxin has tried her best to reduce her sense of existence. She hated Xiao Xiaobai when she heard Xiao Xiaobai calling herself. She didn''t even do this thing well, and she had to involve herself.


    She came up and said softly: "Introduction, it''s better than this time, just forget it? How do you want to punish Xiaobai, I just go back and punish her."


    Xiao Xiaobai was dissatisfied that she just pleaded like this: "Cousin, I did nothing wrong! Xu Zhiqin hooked up with Liszt before, so I would use Davis''s thing to joke with her!"


    "Hook up with Liszt?" He Xuyan''s eyes were particularly deep, "Liszt is a guest tonight. I will ask Zhiqin to help him entertain Liszt. In your eyes, it''s a hook?"


    Xiao Xiaobai was also dumbfounded, and Wei Yuxin personally said that Xu Zhiqin hooked up with Liszt.


    "Cousin, you said it! You just said that Xu Zhiqin deliberately approached Liszt to hook him up! I hate Xu Zhiqin so much!" Xiao Xiaobai immediately questioned.


    Wei Yuxin''s expression began to follow Bai, and she secretly scolded Xiao Xiaobai as stupid!


    "Xiao Bai, don''t laugh, where would I say such things?"


    "Obviously you said it yourself, saying that Xu Zhiqin hit Liszt, and then started talking! Was this not her intention or something?"


    "I haven''t said such a thing. You may have remembered it wrong. Just now Zhiqin was just helping Liszt with the introduction." Wei Yuxin naturally refused to admit it at this moment.


    Xiao Xiaobai was very angry: "How can you be like this? You have always liked Mr. He, and you can check Xu Zhiqin''s details clearly. As you said before, when Xu Zhiqin was in China, he hooked up with many men. When I was in China, I saw it with my own eyes! You told me all these things to Grandma He! It is because I believe in you that I think Xu Zhiqin is that kind of person, even Liszt has to hook up!"


    As soon as Xiao Xiaobai said what he said, the audience was in an uproar.


    "How can Wei Yuxin say that without any basis?"


    "I saw Xu Zhiqin hook up with a lot of men? What did I hear? He has no problems with his eyes. How can he ignore such things? There are really sets of rumors!"


    "I went to say these things in front of Mrs. He, Miss Wei''s family, when there is no fair competition, do you use this method in private?"


    At first, everyone didn''t understand Xu Zhiqin, and they wouldn''t stand by her to help her.


    But just now Xu Zhiqin had proved his innocence once, and counterattacked Xiao Xiaobai, and everyone''s thoughts were on Xu Zhiqin''s side unconsciously.


    So if there is any contradiction, she naturally feels that she is right.


    What''s more, Xiao Xiaobai is Wei Yuxin''s cousin, and her personal testimony to Wei Yuxin is absolutely credible.


    Xiao Xiaobai was not allowed to pick himself out, and continued: "Also, this Mr. Davis, if I remember correctly, is the friend you brought with your cousin, right? Otherwise, in his capacity, he will treat the He family. Jia Yanming, how could it be possible for him to openly appear at a business banquet?"


    Wei Yuxin''s nose flared, and she kept breathing deeply, she couldn''t tell for a while, for fear that Xiao Xiaobai would say more terrible things.


    She really hated Xiao Xiaobai, but for a while, she was helpless.


    Others couldn''t help but talk: "Davis was actually invited by Wei Yuxin!"


    "It seems that Wei Yuxin really planned to treat Xu Zhiqin like this early on."


    "It turns out that Xiao Xiaobai was only used as a gunman by Wei Yuxin. Let me just say, Xiao Xiaobai doesn''t like Master He, and doesn''t want to marry into He''s family. What good will she do to Xu Zhiqin in this way? It��s Wei Yuxin!"


    "Using my cousin to achieve goals is really a bit..."


    "You have forgotten that Wei Yuxin''s mother didn''t use any means back then, how could she enter Wei''s house as a junior?"


    "No wonder, the Bai family is really, do you know that their sisters are planning to let Bai Ling take Madam He''s position."


    These people were still worried about Wei Yuxin''s identity just now, and they didn''t dare to speak out particularly openly.


    But now that she has done such a thing, everyone will naturally not give her any face.


    When Wei Yuxin heard that her mother and her identity were revealed naked and naked, her expression was even more brilliant.


    At this moment, Lin Xiruo had recovered calmly and calmly said to Xiao Xiaobai in a flat voice: ��We don��t care about Wei Yuxin��s affairs for the time being, just talk about you. You made a big fuss about the relationship between men and women, which almost hurt Zhiqin and almost made Mr. Davis depraved. For the **** and rapist, the consequences of this matter are serious, and I cannot handle it alone. Just call the police!"


    Xiao Xiaobai was so frightened that Huarong paled: "Auntie, don''t!"


    The alarm is over!


    If other things are okay, at least you can take a break.


    But looking at He''s attitude, Xiao Xiaobai''s case is definitely indispensable.


    After leaving the case, many things will be inconvenient in the future! It will be very ugly if it is spread out!


    However, Lin Xiruo was not moved at all.


    Xiao Xiaobai saw Liszt in the crowd, and the Mr. Liszt who had been dating twice was watching her.


    "Liszt, help me!"


    Liszt shook his head. He was actually interesting to her and thought he could continue the relationship. However, what happened tonight has dispelled this idea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1730： To meet the gods to kill the gods

    Chapter 1730


    The girl he likes does not necessarily need to be beautiful, but she must not have bad character.


    Xiao Xiaobai was desperate. She paid too much for the momentary quarrel!


    Lin Xiruo was too lazy to look at her and said to Davis, "Mr. Davis, please stay and cooperate with the police."


    Davis lingered in the flowers, naturally he didn''t want to recite a crime of sexual harassment, even rape, and rapist. If he was reported to the police and Xu Zhiqin''s evidence, he could be innocent, and he naturally agreed immediately.


    Bai Jinhua, Bai Ling and others all helped Xiao Xiaobai beg for mercy, but soon, the US police arrived and took them all away to cooperate with the investigation.


    Xiao Xiaobai''s body was almost limp, but was taken away mercilessly.


    As for Xu Zhiqin, He Jiang communicated a few words with the police, and it was natural to be accommodating.


    "Yuxin!" Lin Xiruo turned to Wei Yuxin.


    When Wei Yuxin heard this sound, her body trembled involuntarily, and she managed to squeeze out a smile, but this smile was not much better than crying.


    "Auntie." Wei Yuxin bit her lip.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "I really can''t bear your auntie."


    Wei Yuxin became more panic, and shouted again: "Auntie."


    A sound is softer than a sound, and there is no confidence.


    "You called me auntie, but you urged your cousin to deal with my future daughter-in-law, which made me very frightened. It made me wonder if my aunt, as my aunt, did anything to sorry you over the years. ?" Lin Xiruo asked softly.


    "No, no." Wei Yuxin gritted her teeth secretly and squeezed her fist.


    If I was sorry, it was nothing more than Lin Xiruo was on Xu Zhiqin''s side and did not choose to help her.


    But if it was Wei Yuxin''s sorry for Lin Xiruo, just Wei Yuxin, together with her mother, aunt and cousin, wanted to send Bai Ling to He Jiang.


    Wei Yuxin was only a teenager at that time, and she had that kind of thought, which was really scary to think about.


    Everyone knew about the things the Wei and Bai had done before, and they couldn''t help but admire Lin Xiruo deeply.


    Unexpectedly, if Lin Xi had been ill for so long, once he recovered, his aura would be first-class, and he would not be left behind.


    Moreover, when calculating the old accounts, it is also polite and courteous, soft but hard, which makes people overwhelmed!


    Everyone even suspected that Xu Zhiqin had deliberately pawned Xiao Xiaobai just now because he had come to find a place specifically for Lin Xiruo!


    The two of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law joined forces to meet the gods and kill the gods and the Buddha to kill the Buddha.


    Many people were trembling with fright. Fortunately, they didn��t step on Lin Xiruo when she was ill. Now she looks like a rainbow. Behind her is not only the powerful Lin family from the s country, but also He Jiang and He Xuyan. The guardians from the left to the right, combined with Xu Zhiqin''s not-so-weak combat power, did anyone hit the stone with a pebble?


    "Since I haven''t done anything to be sorry for you, how can you harm my daughter-in-law like this?" Lin Xiruo said with a sigh, "Do you know that if Zhiqin really has an accident, it''s not just It is her reputation that has been damaged, and the reputation of the introduction will also be damaged. It is the entire He''s consortium that has been further criticized!"


    Wei Yuxin''s body was shaking more severely.


    Lin Xiruo''s words are simply murderous!


    As the fianc��e of the He''s consortium, Xu Zhiqin, if something goes wrong, the reputation of the He''s consortium may be damaged and the stock price will fall!


    No one can afford this.


    And most of the guests tonight rely on the cooperation with the He''s consortium to eat!


    Who wants to see problems with the He''s consortium?


    Suddenly, even those who had nothing to do with him just now changed the look of Wei Yuxin''s eyes.


    Wei Yuxin straightened her expression: "Auntie, I have some opinions about Zhiqin, which are all things from the past. When some words were mentioned privately with my cousin, I didn''t pay too much attention. I lost my measure. I knew I was wrong. Auntie, introduction, Zhiqin, I don��t expect your forgiveness, but I have a clear understanding of my mistakes, and I won��t talk about it in the future. Even if I��m jealous, I won��t talk nonsense anymore. ."


    She is worthy of being a member of the Wei family consortium, and she still has the ability to emergency public relations.


    I immediately pulled my mistake to the point where I didn''t pay attention to words in private when I was jealous.


    In this way, she was not the one who made the mistake, and she just loved He''s introduction so much that she would talk about Xu Zhiqin privately. This problem is not too big.


    Sure enough, the expressions of others have also loosened a lot.


    "As for Xiao Xiaobai, I will also let my aunt and the others take care of her, and will not let her appear in the public places of He''s house in the future."


    After acknowledging the mistake, he proposed a solution. Wei Yuxin''s move was indeed quite wonderful.


    Lin Xiruo couldn''t hear her meaning of avoiding the heavy and neglecting it?


    She smiled and said: "You are so sensible, and I am satisfied. On the side of the preface grandma, I will also tell her well, the Wei family will educate the children, and the preface grandma must be happy to listen."


    Wei Yuxin''s face changed suddenly.


    The person she is relying on is Mrs. He, and Mrs. He really loves her.


    These things about her passed into Mrs. He''s ears...the consequences can be imagined.


    She squeezed her fist secretly, Lin Xiruo was really not easy to kill!


    "Don''t blame me for saying a few more words about you. Our two families are originally family friends. As an elder, I must be concerned about a few things when I see problems with the younger generation. Otherwise, it will be spread out and people say that I am the elder''s false possession If you don''t do anything in this position, it''s time to criticize our He family''s upbringing." Lin Xiruo said with a smile.


    Her words are thorny.


    Everyone with a discerning eye knew that this was a mockery of Wei''s previous intention to let Bai Ling replace her.


    Take up a place in vain?


    Even if the position is falsely occupied, it is not what the Wei and Bai families should covet!


    How can Wei Yuxin not understand these meanings?


    This beating was absolutely plain, every word and every sentence hit Wei Yuxin''s heart fiercely!


    Lin Xiruo said with a smile every word.


    But every sentence can interpret countless meanings.


    Moreover, all the grievances Lin Xiruo had suffered over the years were clearly retorted!


    "Thank you auntie for your education." Wei Yuxin whispered.


    "You''re welcome, these are all things I should do." Lin Xiruo smiled, "In the future, you and Zhiqin must get along well, and don''t mention the previous conflicts. As for the family business of the Wei family, you must also take care of it. Take care, this is the basis for a family to survive. Zhiqin, let''s go over there."


    When hearing about family business, Wei Yuxin was shocked again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1731： Is there any relief tonight?

    Chapter 1731 is there any relief tonight?


    Although the Wei family consortium has the same name as the He��s consortium, they are similar in the eyes of the outside world, but in fact only the people in the Wei family know that because there are too many fights in the family itself, Wei Yuxin��s ability is much worse, so internal problems Actually a lot.


    Lin Xiruo''s words naturally shook Wei Yuxin''s heart severely.


    She understood that Lin Xiruo also saw through the problems in the Wei family''s bones.


    And she, wanting to enter Lin Xiruo''s eyes in the future, is afraid it will be extremely difficult.


    Offending Lin Xiruo, the dream of marrying He Xuyan is really only a distant dream for her.


    Wei Yuxin sat down in the chair with all thoughts.


    Xu Zhiqin took Lin Xiruo''s arm and smiled: "Okay."


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I had such a great time. Tonight is really rare."


    "When my aunt was educating people, she was really good demeanor." Xu Zhiqin also admired her quite a bit. This aura is enough to make those who think Lin Xiruo is still good at bullying, retreat.


    "It''s also your chance to pass it well. I''m worried about how to beat and beat the Bai Jiawei''s people. Even my husband and son dare to calculate!"


    Lin Xiruo is usually gentle, but she is not so easy to provoke.


    I feel very happy at the moment! Especially watching those Bai Ling being taken away by the police!


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Actually, I can have this opportunity because Subei had let me pretend to be a good one. She and I were hiding in front of Wei Yuxin, so that Wei Yuxin thought we could not speak English or French at all. So I plan to use this to calculate us."


    "Subei is also smart." Lin Xiruo is deeply proud of her daughter!


    Subei hadn''t appeared just now, she was just watching a movie next to her. Seeing that the matter was almost resolved, she only appeared: "Mom!"


    "Hey, tired?" Lin Xiruo smiled, "If you are tired, go back and rest early."


    "The banquet is not over yet, can you leave early?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "You are my daughter. Who dares to say what my daughter is doing?" Lin Xiruo responded domineeringly.


    Subei smiled happily, it''s nice to have a mother loves her.


    He Jiang stood by, feeling a lot in his heart, his former wife, who was both gentle and capable, is now completely back.


    She had been worried about her mental problems for many years, but she still needed time to recover. Now it seems that she is no problem at all for her mother.


    "Since my daughter is going back to rest, shall we go back too?" He Jiang stepped forward and embraced his wife''s waist, his tone affectionate.


    "it is good."


    He Xuyan also left with Xu Zhiqin.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo returned to the He family mansion, facing Lin Xiruo like this, the smile on He Jiang''s face has been hanging lightly, without letting go.


    The phone rang, and he answered it easily: "The Bai family should take more lessons, you can arrange it."


    "Are you still afraid that the Bai family didn''t have enough lessons?" Lin Xiruo asked with a smile.


    "People who make my wife angry, of course, can''t teach me enough." He Jiang stepped forward and hugged her, "Are you calming down tonight?"


    Lin Xiruo sighed: "Others have been coveting my husband for so long, so a little bit, how can you calm down?"


    "It''s an honor to hear that my wife is jealous for me." He Jiang''s feelings for her have not changed at all.


    He had no impression of what the women of the Bai family looked like.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1732： Im not at a loss yet

    Chapter 1732 I''m not at a loss yet


    For so many years, He Jiang only guarded the one he loved, waiting for her recovery, and was willing to do anything for her.


    God finally did not lose himself, so that what he expected became a reality, and he could have all this happiness again.


    Lin Xiruo''s eyes were a little bit of water: "Don''t blame them. It''s all my fault. For so many years, I have caused you to suffer and worry, and I didn''t share the slightest for you. Let you..."


    He Jiang bowed his head and kissed Lin Xiruo, lingering with enthusiasm, just like many years ago, when he kissed her for the first time, he was pious and cherished the future, and hoped that after many years, the people around him would still be her.


    As long as it is her, what does it matter to endure hardship? Isn''t he waiting for his sweetness now?


    ...


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin returned to his villa.


    Had it not been for Xu Zhiqin to press him tonight, Wei Yuxin and Xiao Xiaobai would be dead now.


    "Don''t let the Bai family and Xiao Xiaobai come out easily." He Xuyan told the assistant.


    "It has been handled, don''t be angry." Xu Zhiqin smiled and calmed him.


    "Did Davis treat you like that?"


    In fact, it was a public place, and nothing could happen.


    But He Xuyan''s eyes were a little red, for fear that she would be hurt a little!


    Xu Zhiqin whispered: "Wei Yuxin and Xiao Xiaobai calculated us. Subei and I had expected it early in the morning, so when Davis came over, I knew exactly what Xiao Xiaobai and he were going to do. After Xiao Xiaobai left, Davis Before his hand touched my shoulder, I slapped him. Counting it down, I''m not at a loss."


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand to hold her palm and put it to his lips: "These things should be solved by me. It makes you suffer."


    "No, my aunt helped me solve it." Xu Zhiqin smiled, "You and aunt love me like this. I am very content and satisfied. Moreover, it is rare that my aunt can come out and slap the Bai family in the face tonight. There is also a lot of grievance accumulated in my heart."


    He Xuyan thought of those things about his mother and felt guilty in his heart.


    It turns out that many people tried to steal his father from his mother, but he was only concerned about his own career, and even ignored this.


    He is ashamed for not protecting the person he cares about.


    "Zhiqin, if I am not a director and stop making movies in the future, will you still find it interesting to be with me?"


    "So what are you talking about?" Xu Zhiqin stretched out her hand to hold her face, "I am with you only because you are the director? He Gongzi, what are your misunderstandings about your own charm?"


    He Xuyan smiled on the corners of his lips: "Isn''t it because you admire my talents that you noticed me?"


    "It is true to admire your talent, but it is also true for people who like you more and more. Son He, no matter what you do in the future, I am just Xu Zhiqin of you alone."


    Bright colors bloomed in He Xuyan''s eyes, and he lowered his head to kiss her: "I''m just your He Xuyan."


    ...


    Lin Xiruo did not take the initiative to tell Mrs. He about Xiao Xiaobai and Wei Yuxin.


    But Mrs. He naturally knew it soon.


    After hearing this, she was also greatly furious: "There is such a thing! Use the relationship between men and women to frame others! How did the Bai family and the Xiao family educate their children!"


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin sat aside without speaking.


    [On the 4th, at least 20,000 characters will be updated, so today it will be slightly less~ Su Su is hurrying to save the manuscript, so stay tuned~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1733： Happy for nothing

    Chapter 1733


    Because we all know that Mrs. He thinks a lot about the reputation of the He family, not just for Xu Zhiqin.


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "Fortunately, Zhiqin, the kid who is clever, left evidence, and knows how to protect himself, so that he didn''t make a big mistake. Otherwise, the business dinner last night would really not end. ."


    "The Bai family, you really have to take care of it!" Mrs. He said!


    "The police will take care of this. Mom, don''t be angry." Lin Xiruo persuaded.


    Mrs. He asked again: "And that Wei Yuxin, I love her so much, she did such an instigating thing!"


    He Xuyan faintly said: "I suggest, cut off the cooperation with the Wei family!"


    Mrs. He meditated: "This cooperation does not mean that it is broken so easily. The two have been in friendship for many years, and many businesses have been tied together. To untie us will also have to break our bones.


    "What''s wrong with hurt?" He Xuyan said quietly.


    "Many things after injury are not so easy to repair!" Mrs. He sighed, "Your father and your grandfather have worked hard enough these years, how can we do so much for them?"


    He Xuyan put down his teacup, tidied his clothes, and said flatly, "Grandma, give me three more years. After three years, I will come back to take over the family business!"


    "Really!" Mrs. He was particularly pleasantly surprised, "Old man, come and listen to what your grandson is saying! I must have heard it wrong!"


    Not only her, but He Jiang Lin Xiruo was also particularly surprised, Xu Zhiqin also looked at him deeply.


    He Xuyan has already considered it clearly. It is indeed his lifelong pursuit to show his talents as a director.


    But he has finished very well, and the several films he has produced have been well received by word of mouth and received rave reviews.


    And if you want to better protect the people around you, mothers, younger sisters, and beloved girls, you need more power.


    What happened last night gave him a deep feeling.


    The He''s consortium is managed by his grandfather and father, so he can''t just cut off anything in Wei''s house and cause trouble to grandfather and father.


    But if you are in charge of all this... why worry so much?


    "Really?" Xu Zhiqin asked softly.


    "Well, the subjects I want to shoot are almost done. I have enough time to deal with the family business in the future. If I want to shoot in the future, I don''t want to be too lazy to shoot without delay." He Xuyan laughed and stretched out his hand to shake Hold her hand.


    Old man He groaned: "Look at you! I didn''t say that before! Now for a girl, everything has changed!"


    His beard straightened with anger, but his tone was really happy.


    "I want to better protect the people I care about. Grandparents are also the people I care about." He Xuyan said flatly.


    It''s rare to hear him say nice words, both lukewarm and lukewarm, and Father He''s face is extremely soothed.


    Mrs. He also smiled, and sighed: "You have finally grown up. Grandparents don''t need to worry so much!"


    "But I''m talking about three years later, not now." He Xuyan was really afraid that they would think too much, and he was happy for nothing.


    "Then what else are you going to do in these three years?" Mrs. He didn''t want more, but she was still a little curious.


    He Xuyan tilted his head and glanced at Xu Zhiqin, then said with a smile: "Do something for yourself."


    Make another movie and accompany her to finish the wedding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1734： Why?

    Chapter 1734 Why?


    Maybe he will have another child, he will accompany Xu Zhiqin to give birth, and then completely free his hands to take over the company.


    There is not much planning, but it takes him a lot of time.


    He looked at Xu Zhiqin with deep and affectionate eyes. He was embarrassed to see Xu Zhiqin, his eyes closed, his face was red.


    Mrs. He can see that only with Xu Zhiqin will the grandson''s change.


    Otherwise, if according to the usual day, who can say He''s introduction to take over the family business?


    Forget it, it''s because they should be together! What''s the point of saying more!


    "In that case, the preamble knows Qin, let me go to Europe with me during this time." Lin Xiruo invited, "Go and walk around and run again!"


    "I''ll go too." He Jiang said casually, with a resolute attitude.


    Mrs. He sighed, how did she give birth to such a son and grandson!


    "Are you leaving Subei?" she said distressedly, "let my good granddaughter stay alone?"


    "I don''t dare take her with him. When Lu Heting asks me for someone, I have to send it back!" Lin Xiruo smiled.


    Subei stood up and smiled openly: "Grandma, I want to accompany you and grandpa more! What''s more, parents are a couple, elder brother and sister-in-law are a couple, I will follow, isn��t it just a light bulb? I��m still staying, it��s best to stay with you and grandparents, and treat me as my filial piety."


    "Okay, good." Mrs. He was very happy when Subei said, "Since you guys are going to leave, at any rate, you should also go after dinner with Shihui''s family. When you meet, you have a feeling of love."


    Lin Xiruo smiled and said, "That''s natural. I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time, and I just want to see her."


    "Butler, go and inform sister-in-law and Shihui, so that their family will come over for dinner at night." Mrs. He said. She called He Shihui''s mother and also called sister-in-law.


    He Shihui''s father died young and grew up with his mother Wang Hui. During this period, Dalaihe and Mrs. He were also involved.


    In recent years, I have also helped with the two elderly people.


    In the evening, Wang Hui and He Shihui came together, along with He Shihui��s husband Wei Jiangfan and son Wei Heguang.


    A group of people came in, and everyone greeted each other quickly.


    "He Guang!" Mrs. He especially likes this son of He Shihui, enjoying the joy of the four generations living together.


    He Shihui was a few years older than He Xuyan, and he got married earlier. Now Wei Heguang is ten years old and very smart.


    Hearing Mrs. He''s greetings, he hurried to the front of Mrs. He and shouted: "Too grandma!"


    "Hey, good!" Mrs. He was very happy, and took his hand. "It''s taller again. These are all half-old children!"


    A dinner is over in a lively manner.


    As soon as it was over here, the driver arranged by the butler over there came over.


    He Jiang got up and said, "Then we will get out of company first."


    "Leaving so soon?" Mrs. He said reluctantly.


    In fact, I also know that Xu Zhiqin came over this time and caused a lot of unhappiness because of his own opposition. He Jiang and Lin Xiruo took the children away, in fact, they wanted to find peace.


    "It just happens that there is a ticket for tonight, so it''s just time, and I don''t have to wait much." He Jiang said, "Here, Shihui and Subei will be with you."


    Mrs. He suddenly felt unwilling to give up, holding He Xuyan''s hand without letting go.


    "Grandma, I will come back to see you." He Xuyan said softly.


    Mrs. He said to the butler: "Go and get my set of jewelry."


    The butler quickly brought a set of emeralds and a full set of accessories and placed them in front of Mrs. He.


    She slowly uncovered it, and then said to Xu Zhiqin, "Zhiqin, come here."


    Xu Zhiqin stepped forward.


    "Because grandma had heard some slanders and misunderstood you before, here, I will pay you." Mrs. He is also a person who can afford to let go. Knowing that things cannot be turned around, it is better to give this favor. , I also regarded the faces of He Xuyan and Lin Xiruo.


    Besides, because of Xu Zhiqin, He Xuyan also promised to take over the family business. This alone is enough for her to accept Xu Zhiqin.


    As for the things Xu Zhiqin handled last night, she also felt that Xu Zhiqin was still able to take on the heavy responsibility of the He family.


    "Grandma''s words are serious." Xu Zhiqin said hurriedly.


    "It is true that my grandma did not do well in some things before. But at the time it was also good for the introduction. In the introduction, I must find a good wife for him to be responsible for his life." Mrs. He exclaimed. .


    She is not bad in her heart, so what Xu Zhiqin said to her can be understood, and she is not to blame.


    "This is for you. I hope you and the introduction will go a long time." Mrs. He said with a smile, and put a jade bracelet on Xu Zhiqin''s wrist.


    "Thank you grandma." Xu Zhiqin said softly.


    Mrs. He carefully gave the jewelry to Xu Zhiqin''s hands. At this moment, she accepted her wholeheartedly.


    Xu Zhiqin also understood that the hard work for so long was not wasted.


    She took a serious look at Subei, and was very grateful for her help. After coming back for so long, it was Subei who had been saying good things in front of the two old people to help her pave the way and resolve the misunderstanding.


    It was Subei who helped solve the attack from Wei Yuxin.


    In the end, she was recognized by the elderly, and there was no need to worry about her future marriage to He Xuyan.


    Subei blinked at her, congratulations on what she has now.


    Of course my sister-in-law helped by himself, is it possible to help outsiders?


    The corners of He Xuyan��s rare lips were curved. Facing Mrs. He, he bowed sincerely and said, "Thank you, grandma."


    "Remember anyway, three years later, come back to inherit the family business. Don''t tell me any troubles then!" Mrs. He said, pointing to He Xuyan.


    He Shihui, who was on the side, was immediately wary. Will he come back to inherit the family business three years later?


    Isn''t He Xuyan unwilling to inherit the family business? What do you say?


    "Grandma, did you agree to come home in the preface?" He Shihui asked with a smile, her nerves tense, hoping to wait for a satisfactory answer.


    "Yeah, I said this many times and he refused to agree to it. Now it''s finally better. From now on, Subei, Preface and you can manage the affairs of the house together, and you can relax at that time." He The old lady smiled, "Always making you work hard is not a way."


    "That''s great!" He Shihui showed a happy smile, but behind that smile was a deep sense of loss.


    He had placed hopes on Lu Heting and Subei before, but now Mrs. He has tried his best to persuade He Xu to come back.


    Why?


    [Today is 36,000 words, which is 16,000 more than expected. I wish you all a happy weekend~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1735： Somewhat tasteful

    Chapter 1735 is a bit tasteful


    Only she was serious about helping the family since she was a child, and she was there to assist her grandparents once she graduated, hoping that they could see their abilities and allow them to take on more of the family business of the He family.


    But no matter how hard she tried, grandparents still read the He introduction.


    That''s it for He Xuyan. Subei has only been back for a few days now, and he has high hopes?


    He Shihui squeezed her palms fiercely, but tried to keep a bright smile on her face.


    When the time came, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin said goodbye and left.


    As soon as they left, Wang Hui, who was originally a little weak, let go and looked up and down Subei.


    Subei looks like Lin Xiruo, and because of the He Jiang temperament on her body, she is slightly less gentle than Lin Xiruo, and more heroic. His features are bright and charming, and he is exceptionally tall. It neutralizes the Lin family and the He family. Tall genes.


    "This is Subei?" Wang Hui was quite envious, greeted with a smile on her face.


    "Well, I am. Auntie." Subei responded with a smile.


    The He family was originally an old-fashioned family. After arriving in the U.S., the name remained the old-fashioned name.


    "Is it alone this time?" Wang Hui knew she was married well.


    Originally, even if He Shihui was married well, the Wei family had quite a family background. Although he was not among the eight major consortia, he was still talkable in the United States.


    Wei Jiangfan and He Shihui belonged to the family. Outsiders admire Wang Hui. Their daughters are outstanding, beautiful and generous, and their married sons-in-law are also good at them.


    However, after Subei came back, without a word, he compared He Shihui.


    It��s not to say that he is younger and beautiful than He Shihui, and he is more pleased with the two old people than He Shihui. The marriage is ten times better than He Shihui.


    From the bottom of Wang Hui''s heart, there was a faint taste.


    Over the years, she herself is no match for Lin Xiruo. Who makes her native family so prominent?


    But after many years of business, his own daughter is still inferior to other people''s daughters. This is really unbalanced in his heart.


    Subei smiled and said, "Yes, I came back alone."


    "What about Lord Lu?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.


    "He is relatively busy, so it may take some time before he can come to visit the elders." Subei only regarded her as kind, so he answered her questions seriously.


    When Wang Hui heard this, she couldn''t help but laughed: "This way, it is indeed understandable for a man to be busy. The more capable a man is, the busier he is. However, no matter how busy he is, the family relationship that should be maintained is still It needs to be maintained. Look at your cousin-in-law, you are always with your cousin. This is really worth learning."


    "How can you compare to Heting?" Mrs. He immediately helped Subei speak.


    Subei also heard a hint of ostentation in this aunt''s mouth, as if Lu Heting didn''t stay by his side in time this time, it was the original sin.


    Is this worth comparing?


    Wang Hui is more satisfied: "Hahaha, it can''t be compared like that. Lord Lu is indeed busier, and he certainly can''t spare time to accompany Subei."


    She is not good at this, she is a little bit silly, and Mrs. He is also familiar with her character, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Wang Hui looked up and down at Subei. Seeing that she was born so beautiful, Lu Heting refused to come back. He was secretly proud and sighed secretly. As expected, the wealthy were not easy to enter. He didn''t know that Lu Heting sent her back and was at home. Are there other women to accompany?


    This is Subei, that''s it.


    "By the way, He Guang, come and see your aunt." Wang Hui pulled Wei Heguang over.


    Just now Subei and Wei Heguang had already greeted him and gave him a meeting ceremony.


    However, this child is smart and clever, and there is always a vague sense of arrogance between his looks, and he has a sense of domineering at a young age.


    It''s no wonder that both the He family and the Wei family are decent people. He is smart since he was young and has outstanding abilities. It is inevitable that he will develop this arrogance.


    "He Guang, he is only ten years old this year. He has already entered junior high school. He has skipped three grades. Now he is studying very well. He is very good at drawing, playing piano and playing games. He is also a man in their class." When Hui mentioned her grandson, she was very proud of all kinds of praise.


    Mr. He and Mrs. He also particularly like him.


    On Subei''s side, in fact, he hasn''t talked about Dabao and Gungun. Just thinking of bringing a surprise to the two old people, Wang Hui didn''t know about Subei''s two children.


    "He Guang is awesome." Seeing the child''s arrogance, Subei simply praised him, knowing that no matter how much he said, he might not appreciate it.


    What''s more, he is really not as good as Dabao.


    If it were not for her and Lu Heting to press down a little, Dabao wouldn''t even want to go to high school, and Wei Heguang went to junior high school at the age of ten, and it would really be difficult to shock Subei.


    Seeing that Subei had no sense of this, and was not shocked at all, Wang Hui said again: "He Guang also won the runner-up in the National Painting Competition!"


    "Really? It''s really good!" Subei praised. However, Gungun is already the one who won the championship, so although she praised her sincerely, she did think that her son was better, so in Wang Hui''s opinion, Somewhat perfunctory.


    "He Guang can also program! Can play games! I didn''t say that, as long as He Guang moves a few times on your phone, you will be monitored in the future!"


    Wang Hui couldn''t help boasting again.


    He Shihui couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Mom, okay, don''t say it. He Guang is great, but you don''t need to say it when you see someone."


    Wang Hui smiled and said, "I just share and share. Besides, your grandparents also love to listen."


    Because Mrs. He and Mrs. He don''t particularly like her, every time she comes to He''s house, there are not many topics.


    But as long as they talked about Wei Heguang, no matter what they said, both Mr. He and Mrs. He listened with gusto, so over time, she developed a topic that she liked to focus on Wei Heguang.


    Especially when she usually talks about Wei Heguang, both Mr. He and Mrs. He are very interested and will ask a few more questions, so she doesn''t really have much other topics except this.


    "I also love to listen." Subei smiled. She really does not reject listening to children. The world of children is simple and much better than that of adults.


    He Shihui took a deep look at Subei before she retracted her gaze.


    Wei Heguang''s eyes were a little arrogant. Usually, when others heard his greatness, no one praised him again and again, and was amazed.


    Only Subei''s expression was very plain, as if he didn''t care at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1736： It seems that the rumors are true

    Chapter 1736 seems to be true


    How can Wei Heguang''s little boy''s mind stand this?


    He opened his mouth and said, "Auntie, I heard you are particularly good at playing games?"


    He loves to play games, and he naturally knows the century-old battle between Subei and the scum god, and he is eager to see Subei.


    However, as soon as he saw it, Subei''s expression was light, and he seemed a little disappointed that he was not so easy to get along with.


    "It''s okay, just hit it casually." Subei said modestly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that her current level is also the level of a professional player, and there is no need to show her timidity.


    Subei used to have very good game skills, and now it is much better than before. This is all given by the guidance given by Lu Heting and Dabao.


    "Can we try it?" Wei Heguang asked.


    "Forget it, I haven''t played for a long time, handman. Next time." Subei wanted to frustrate the young man''s spirit.


    But she was fed up with Wang Hui''s noisy skills. If she wins Wei Heguang, will she have it? Can''t be quarreled to death by Wang Hui?


    Besides, there are also Mr. He and Mrs. He here.


    Besides, to win a child, there is no way to win.


    Wei Heguang was a little disappointed: "It seems that the rumors are not false."


    His so-called rumors are that Subei does not know how to play games. That time, instead of going out of the station, he won the hand fast to abuse the scum god, but it was a good plan to quarrel Subei''s popularity and advertise for the game company.


    There are indeed such rumors from the outside world, especially after Subei only played that once, and never played any more games.


    He said so, no exception.


    "What rumors?" Wang Hui asked.


    "It''s the rumor that Subei can''t play games." Wei Heguang said.


    "Don''t say that to your auntie." He Shihui smiled, "Subei, Tong Yan Wuji, don''t care about him."


    "Of course, he is still a kid, I don''t care. Besides, he didn''t say anything out of the ordinary."


    When Wei Heguang heard them coming and going, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know how to play. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if a female celebrity can''t play games. When it comes to playing games, I only convince myself!"


    Wang Hui asked with a smile, "Who is it?"


    "One is called [Dabao]!" Wei Heguang''s eyes beamed, "His hand speed is faster than that of scum! His combat power can be as high as nine days! His leadership ability is extraordinary! Wen Tao and martial arts, Everything is available! So I suggest you, auntie, your game account, it is best not to call [Dabao], because you are not the real Dabao!"


    Subei chuckled and said for a long time that he thought why this kid couldn''t get along with him. It turned out that it was because his nickname was Dabao the previous game.


    But why is the big treasure he said so much like hers?


    "Why are you laughing? Do you look down on playing games or look down on me?"


    "No, no, I think you are very good. I agree with every word." Subei suppressed a smile and said.


    When Wei Heguang heard her say this, he didn''t speak any more, and continued to sit down proudly, regaining the appearance of such a tall young master.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help but praised: "Our family He Guang is smart and well-behaved!"


    Everyone chatted for a few more words, and Wang Hui said: "Then Subei, next time Lord Lu is here, we must notify me, so we can do our best as a landlord."


    Her smile seemed to be certain that Lu Heting would not come.


    "Then thank you auntie in advance." Subei replied with a smile.


    When the family left, Mr. He said, "Subei, your auntie is just a little cautious and can''t get on the big table. Don''t take it to your heart."


    "I didn''t take it to heart, it''s nothing." Subei smiled.


    "By the way, Subei, you and He Ting have been married for several years, right?" Mrs. He asked concerned, "When are you planning to have children? You can also consider this matter, young people, not just To work hard for a career, you must first consider your personal and important matters. For girls, you will be born and recover early, and while your grandparents are young, I can help you watch."


    Facing her longing gaze, Subei thought of Dabao and Kounku, and her heart was suddenly gentle. She thought that in a few days two little guys would come over and surprise the two old people, she smiled brightly: "I will Consider, you won��t disappoint your grandparents."


    "Then you must not lie to us, you must be obedient, you know?" Mrs. He said, "When you are old, you will not be able to keep up with your energy and physical strength, but it will be hard."


    "Hmm, I must not lie." Subei smiled.


    In fact, she had always kept He Jiang and Lin Xiruo from mentioning Dabao and Gungun in front of the two old people, because she was worried that the wealthy would have many things. It would be bad if people with ulterior motives take advantage of these things.


    I don''t know what the temperaments of the two old people are, and whether they will cause any trouble to Dabao and Gungun.


    In the heart of a mother, the last thing she wants is to hurt her child.


    This time I came here specifically and found that the two elderly people are good, although they have some of their own considerations and thoughts, but they have nothing to say to themselves, so I will give them a surprise when the time comes.


    ...


    Wang Hui and He Shihui came out. Wei Jiangfan took Wei Heguang to the hobby class first. The mother and daughter took the driver''s car home.


    "Shihui, you will always take He Guang but grandpa and grandma around in the future. Look at that Subei, who coaxed grandpa and grandma around. In the future, your grandparents don''t know how eccentric she will be." Wang Hui said.


    He Shihui nodded gently: "I see, Mom."


    "If you suffer, you suffer from a daughter. Your grandparents prefer He Xuyan. I have nothing to say for not letting you take charge of the family business. But what is Subei? These years, you have been with the two elderly people. , Xie Han Wen Nuan, all kinds of help. Why does she enjoy more things than you when she comes back? What has she done in these years?"


    Wang Hui said badly.


    He Shihui squeezed his fist slightly, and her mother''s words made waves in her unbalanced heart.


    Many other families have precedents for women to be in power. Those who have the ability to live in it, but it is the huge He family. The two elderly people always hung up the He preface, hoping that he would come to power.


    Turn a blind eye to her granddaughter!


    Subei''s return has intensified the contradictions hidden in her heart.


    No, there are some things that we must fight for! Go for it!


    Let them know that you are the more competent one.


    He Shihui quickly contacted her agent and decided to open the exhibition again.


    Because Father He loves painting, she has worked very hard since she was a child, and in the end she is also very accomplished. She held several exhibitions and became famous in the American elementary school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1737： So in general

    Chapter 1737 So in general


    Opening an exhibition, she also met many celebrities in the circle, expanded her contacts, and then helped her work a lot.


    It can be said that opening a painting exhibition is not only her ability, but also her wrist.


    In particular, every time she held a painting exhibition, Mr. He would come to watch, and every time her appreciation and evaluation would be even higher.


    In comparison, what does Subei have?


    She only has a sweet face, and some likable rhetoric, and these are the most important things for Father He!


    "Is there a painting exhibition? In the United States?" Subei received a call from Qian Gohua, and his voice was a little lazy, "So you call me when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Qian Gouhua''s voice was eager: "The last time I sent your paintings to the United States to participate in an art exhibition, it was loved by many people and caught the attention of many painters. I told you no, even Lin Xiruo I took the time to see your painting exhibition. I think highly of you?"


    "Oh." Subei doesn''t need him to say, he has already learned from He Xuyan.


    Besides, she also forgot to tell Lin Xiruo her identity.


    Forget it, wait until Lin Xiruo comes back next time.


    "There are some other painters who called me to ask me if you have any new works. There is even an oil painting master who said that he wants to accept you as a disciple! That is a particularly famous master, and he himself It also has the right to speak, and has mastered a lot of resources and wealth in Europe..."


    Subei yawned, Qian Gouhua tapped on his phone: "Hello? Hello? Are you listening to Su Lu?"


    "Yes, you said." Subei is not interested in any resources or wealth. What she is interested in is when will she meet her husband and son!


    Now the two old people are very kind to her, she just came back and didn''t live for a few days, so she had to wait for Lu Heting to come.


    But Lu Heting was extremely busy during this time, and Wang Hui thought that he was about to divorce.


    "So in general, opening a painting exhibition now will benefit you and my career without any harm!" Qian Gohua concluded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. It just happens that I''m also in the U.S. recently, and it''s convenient." Subei thought he was also bored anyway. It just so happened that he recently drew some new paintings under the guidance of his grandfather, which is quite progress. , Just can check it.


    In front of Mr. He, she is considered to be a concealment. When the exhibition is successful, she can also show her true identity to Mr. He by the way!


    perfect!


    "You''re in the U.S.! I''ve said such a big deal! You wait, I''ll come right away!" Qian Gouhua was on the phone, his voice eager, wishing to put down the phone and fly straight to U.S.


    ...


    "Grandpa, that''s it. The exhibition will be held in about five days." He Shihui sat in front of Grandpa He and introduced her plan.


    Father He heard that she was going to hold an exhibition again, and stroked his beard to express his particular satisfaction: "Okay, OK, not bad. Is there anything I can do with Grandpa?"


    "The current preparations are all going well. If I have any needs, I will definitely ask Grandpa to help me." He Shihui said with a smile.


    Old man He nodded: "That''s for sure. Your paintings have always been of high standard. When that happens, not only will I be there, but Grandpa will also invite a few old friends to join us."


    "That''s really an honor for me, and I would like to thank Grandpa." He Shihui thanked him immediately.


    There are not many opportunities like this. You can meet many elders of the older generation and get their education, and you can also use this to build a good relationship, and it is also convenient for you to talk more about business cooperation in the future.


    Everything in the wealthy celebrities is not done in vain, and every hobby has a purpose.


    In these places, apart from being elegant, it is more between words, laughter, and demeanor, that a lot of wealth and business matters are determined.


    If they wait for more support from them, it will be beneficial in the future in terms of fighting for the family property.


    Although Wang Hui is small, but after staying in He''s house for a long time, she is also familiar with these doorways. Seeing that Mr. He is so happy, she also took the opportunity to say: "Then ask Subei to come and watch it together?"


    He Shihui looked at Subei with a smile and said, "Subei, you have been studying painting with your grandfather recently. How about coming over by then?"


    "If I have time, I will definitely join in." Subei nodded with a smile.


    Wang Hui asked: "Subei is also learning to paint, how are you doing now? If you learn well, put some of your paintings in your cousin''s exhibition, so that more people can get to know him. You."


    Of course she thought it was impossible for an artist like Subei to concentrate on learning painting, nor to produce any results.


    The intention of saying these words is just to compare the differences between the two in Father He''s mind.


    Subei painted in front of Mr. He casually, and naturally he has no brushwork, and there is nothing to say about his achievements.


    Father He smiled and said, "Subei needs to learn more, so don''t rush to catch the ducks on the shelves."


    "That''s right. Shihui''s painting technique was taught by her grandfather and has been taught by other famous teachers for thirty years. It is true that most people can''t keep up with her. Subei, don''t be discouraged. As for you, you definitely didn��t have time to learn before. If you study hard in the future, after 20 or 30 years, you will be almost like Shihui." Wang Hui��s words are all compared with each other. Full of self-confidence.


    It takes twenty or thirty years to catch up with painting, so other things will take longer?


    Father He glanced at her: "Enough."


    Although the words were not heavy, they still made Wang Hui''s heart beat.


    "Subei has her own career, why bother to compare?" said Mr. He, "not everyone has to be a painter."


    "It''s me who said too much." Wang Hui said reluctantly.


    He Shihui hurriedly smiled and said: "Grandpa, my mother is also unintentional. In fact, like Subei is the daughter of aunt, and aunt has such a high talent, if Subei wants to learn, she will definitely surpass me in minutes. I really can''t talk about being able to be in any elegant hall, it''s all on everyone''s love."


    Old man He was satisfied: "You have also worked hard to get to this point. You really have more experience than your sister, in all aspects, and you will have to mention her more in the future."


    "This is natural. My sister and I are a family, and we will support and help each other in the future, and I hope to learn more from each other with my sister in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1738： Please be low-key

    Chapter 1738, please behave low-key


    He Shihui is very humble and sincere. Although she is not angry, she also knows that with her own strength, there is no benefit to head-to-head with Subei.


    Subei has such a father, brother and husband, and she can only rely on the accumulation of time to surpass her and defeat her.


    Everything cannot be done overnight.


    "For the art exhibition, I will come again to send an invitation letter to Grandpa at that time." He Shihui said.


    "Okay, okay, give it to me in advance when the time comes, and I''ll be ready!" Father He is already looking forward to it.


    ...


    Subei received a call from Qian Gohua: "My painting exhibition? Five days later?"


    It was a coincidence that he ran into time with He Shihui.


    "Can��t you Su Lu? I��m telling you that this is what I spent the most energy in preparing. I came to the United States overnight, prepared overnight, and found someone to book a venue for me overnight. My fate is almost confessed here, don��t tell me no! Anyway, if you can��t do it, you have to do it, you have to do it, anyway, I shipped all your paintings, you just need to prepare two more new ones. !"


    Qian Gouhua can''t wait, he is more concerned about the art exhibition career than Subei himself!


    Of course, because this is also his own business!


    "However, this time is really a bit of a coincidence." Subei said.


    He Shihui specially prepared this exhibition to please Mr. He.


    She currently has no obvious hostility towards herself, only some secret struggles, and Subei is not going to fight with her for this time period.


    "What''s a coincidence! Anyway, by any chance, I can only have this time slot. I have booked the venue! Su Lu, don''t give me a temporary backlash! I''m going to die!"


    Qian Gouhua is usually a dull person. When it comes to painting-related matters, he can also play and roll.


    Subei got a headache: "Let''s do it then, just at this time. Please do it low-key, okay?"


    "Okay, okay, I know you don''t like crowds of socializing, I will try my best to keep a low profile and not let too many people disturb you. Also, I won''t pick you up for socializing that shouldn''t be accepted." Qian Ge Hua is also very refreshing.


    He has been Subei''s painting agent for so long, and indeed he hasn''t done anything extraordinary that makes Subei difficult to do.


    Subei left him alone.


    Because he had to hand in new paintings to him, Subei had to pretend to be Su Lu to see him.


    Subei lives in the He family mansion, and now it is not easy to appear as a man in the He family mansion.


    Fortunately, He Jiang and He Xuyan were worried that she was not used to living in the He family mansion, so they left her with the keys to several apartments, so that she could go directly to live wherever she likes to live, and experience the He family��s place. The charm of a city.


    This really came in handy.


    Subei went to buy some suitable plain men''s clothing, found an apartment nearby, changed it in it, and walked out.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been wearing men''s clothes. It''s a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, no one in the U.S. knows her. She has time to adapt.


    She soon arrived at the place agreed with Qian Gouhua, waiting for Qian Gouhua''s arrival.


    Soon, she saw Qian Gohua wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a plain black suit appearing with excitement on her face.


    "Su Lu!" Qian Gohua came up to hug her.


    Subei hurriedly stopped and stopped his overly enthusiastic action. This person is really, and it is not like that at ordinary times. When he hears painting-related things, he becomes extra enthusiastic.


    "You finally came." Qian Gouhua didn''t bother, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t hold Su Lu. "I wanted to hold an exhibition for you in the U.S. before. This time it''s really a good time and place, and everything is there. When I was in country s, they agreed to rent the venue to me. I tell you, that venue, I have also helped other painters to operate and hold painting exhibitions before. It is a particularly good place, a treasure of Feng Shui! This time, I did it specifically for you!"


    "Not bad." Subei exclaimed.


    "It''s very good. Actually, I had someone keep it for me a long time ago. I have a good relationship with the people over there, of course they have to leave the venue to me. I''ll show you in a while."


    "Okay, let me give you my painting first. You can take it and mount it first." Subei handed him his new work.


    "I can mount it myself, don''t panic!" Qian Gouhua stretched out his hand to take it and opened it up, but he couldn''t wait to mount a new one right away.


    Subei''s current skills are getting more and more refined, but he can still maintain the original intention. The genius shown in this work is really rare.


    "Didn''t it mean going to the venue?" Subei asked.


    "Yes, to see the venue. Let''s go to see the venue first!" Qian Gouhua carefully rolled up Subei''s painting and held it in his hand.


    No matter how important the mounting is, it depends on the venue.


    Subei went to a commercial building with him.


    The top floor of this commercial building is dedicated to art exhibitions.


    People who come here often are very fond of art, so the selection of the exhibition here can attract people who are attracted by the publicity, and there are enough individual visitors to come.


    Choosing venues and renting venues test the broker''s ability.


    Like an artist, a painter also needs to focus on doing his own things. Many business negotiations, cooperation negotiations, venue selection and other matters need to be handled by specialized personnel.


    Only by entrusting professional people to professional can the greatest value be achieved.


    So the painter also needs an agent.


    Even for a daughter like He Shihui, her usual art exhibitions and paintings must be handed over to professional agents instead of just her own work assistants.


    Qian Gouhua''s professional talents are displayed in these places.


    "Su Lu, how do you look at this place?" Qian Gouhua led Subei in with an arrogant expression.


    The spacious venue can accommodate a lot of people, and the decoration itself is very professional and artistic. The separated compartments can better separate some head paintings from others and place them specifically for people. enjoy.


    The huge floor-to-ceiling windows can receive bright sunlight, allowing indoor light and outdoor light to merge together to form an unparalleled light, transparent, atmospheric and bright.


    At night, the neon outside the window can add more artistic color to the exhibition itself.


    At the scene, some workers are already arranging the site according to Qian Gohua''s vision.


    Subei was satisfied when he saw this place, and gradually smiled on his face.


    "It''s pretty good, right? Look over there..." Qian Gouhua introduced her harder when he saw her smiling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1739： The venue was robbed!

    Chapter 1739 The venue is robbed!


    "Look at the wall, I specifically asked them to repaint with an environmentally friendly paint. The biggest advantage of this paint is that it can absorb as much extra external light as possible, so that people''s eyes can be better focused on the painting, and it will not be affected by others. Affected by things, pay attention."


    "It''s very good, Hua Ge, you know so much." Subei said sincerely.


    "Do your job and love your job." Qian Gouhua said with a smile.


    After watching this place for a while, Qian Gouhua saw that Subei had no objection, and said: "Then the art exhibition will be here. Then you can remember to come. You can show up for a while, and I won''t I hope you stay for as long as you can give someone who loves painting an explanation."


    "Well, I will definitely come on time. You are so concerned, and I should have a little bit of my work." Subei said.


    On the side, a well-dressed woman was calling on the phone, "Sorry Shihui, the premises of that house were indeed taken away. You know, it is Miss Dubirat, she likes it. Arty is not a day or two, I can only give it to her."


    He Shihui is really angry, why does Dubilat want to see her venue?


    "Is it time to change positions now?" she asked.


    It was her agent Li Yishang who answered the phone. Li Yishang is dressed in smart clothes and his eyebrows are very delicately traced: "I have communicated with my friend, and there is still a good venue that can be changed. It''s just someone else''s. It has already been set, it may take some twists and turns."


    He Shihui said: "Then try your best, I can''t delay this matter."


    She was afraid that the more she dragged her grandfather, the more partial to Subei, she could not even keep everything she had.


    Li Yishang hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and walked in, just in time for Qian Gohua to collide head-on.


    Qian Gohua��s painting of Subei fell to the ground, and he immediately bent down to pick it up. When he looked up, he saw Li Yishang, he was taken aback for a moment: "Is it you?"


    Li Yishang didn''t expect it to be him, and an unexpected flash flashed across his face, and then another unnatural flash flashed across his face.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is not surprising. After all, they are all engaged in this industry. What is the unimaginable thing to meet here?


    Li Yishang said lightly: "You come to the U.S. to open a painting exhibition?"


    "Yeah, is it possible that you are here and I can''t come?" Qian Gouhua has always been dull and kind, less stingy than this.


    "That''s not it. Then, is this venue in your hands?" Li Yishang asked politely.


    Qian Gohua didn''t speak, and there seemed to be emotions in his eyes behind the lenses.


    Li Yishang whispered: "Let''s find a place to sit down and drink something. I have something to say, I will talk to you."


    "No, I''m still busy with something."


    "Qian Gohua, you rented the venue? Can you sublet it to me?" Li Yishang asked.


    "Yes, I have a painting exhibition to open here, so I am very busy, please don''t say more. As for subletting, it is impossible."


    Qian Gouhua hugged Subei''s painting and walked out quickly.


    It took Subei a while to catch up with him: "Brother Hua?"


    Qian Gouhua seemed a little embarrassed, stopped and said, "It''s nothing, I have to go back and mount it."


    "Get something to eat before you go." Subei saw that he had gone the wrong way, and looked desperate, unlike his usual style of doing things, and he dared not let him leave alone.


    Qian Gouhua followed Subei into a restaurant, let Subei order something for him, and looked a little sluggish.


    Subei didn''t bother him either, thinking that it would be nice to let him stay for a while.


    After a while, Qian Gouhua recovered and started to eat slowly.


    After eating, he smiled: "Well, I''m fine, it''s time to go back and frame your paintings."


    Subei was relieved when he saw that he was in good spirits, "Then call us at that time."


    The two were about to leave when Qian Gohua''s cell phone rang, and he answered the call, his face suddenly ugly: "What? I paid the rent, why? No, I don''t agree! You wait for me and I will come up right away!"


    "What''s the matter?" Subei was also extremely worried when he heard that it was related to the exhibition.


    Qian Gohua said, "Li Yishang, the woman you met just now, has to occupy our venue. She directly contacted the person in charge of the venue and took the venue past us."


    Subei frowned, "Do you know her?"


    Qian Gohua said as he walked: "It''s not just knowing?"


    Before, he and Li Yishang had been in the art exhibition business, and they were very mixed up in the United States.


    Later, Qian Gouhua met He Shihui, it hit it off and became He Shihui''s agent, specializing in her business.


    He Shihui''s creative talents are pretty good. Although they are not as talented as Subei, Qian Zhuhua''s operation and help can be regarded as pushing her out.


    For several years, Qian Gouhua has been helping He Shihui, pushing her painting exhibitions to the world bit by bit, making her a rising star in the painting industry in the United States.


    Because He Shihui does not specialize in painting for a living, after Qian Gohua took her out, after their cooperation stabilized, there was much less.


    So Qian Gohua later brought several other painters.


    However, just when his career was in full swing, all painters, including He Shihui, refused to cooperate with him, and instead worked with Li Yishang alone.


    It is equivalent to that Qian Gouhua was excluded from the painting brokerage industry that he built by himself.


    At that time, Qian Gouhua knew that Li Yishang was with an assistant beside He Shihui, and they kicked him out for more benefit.


    Under the management of Li Yishang, He Shihui has indeed become more and more like a fish in the past few years-after all, what she wants is not to become a simple well-known painter, but to contact more business people through her painting career. In order to achieve the purpose of making money and gaining a foothold in the He''s consortium.


    Qian Gouhua loves painting, and he built her into painting with all his heart, purely wanting to create a painter.


    Li Yishang really knows He Shihui better, understands her interests, and knows how to help her achieve them.


    In this way, Qian Gouhua was kicked out of nothing and could not stay in the United States before returning to the country of s. He started from scratch again and made a lot of money with his unique vision.


    Before encountering the paintings of Gungun and Subei, he originally did not intend to be an agent for any painter, but only as a businessman who loves painting and makes a living by painting.


    But Gungun and Subei''s paintings aroused his original intentions, and he must push this extremely talented painter to the world, so as not to let the remaining beads be dusted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1740： No need to stay close

    Chapter 1740 There is no need to stay closer


    "So, if you helped me hold the exhibition this time, isn''t it because you want to fight He Shihui?" Su Bei suspected that he had selfish intentions in such a hurry to open the exhibition for himself, and now he asked directly and honestly.


    Qian Gouhua didn��t worry: ��It��s impossible to have no selfishness at all. To make money, you also need to get out of anger. But I still want you to make your career in the United States. Now the United States still occupies an important position as a world power. There are so many people who like you, why don''t we stand on a higher height?"


    Subei recognized that only by occupying the highland of the United States can he truly conquer the world.


    The excellent culture of country S deserves to be seen by more people.


    "But, I definitely don''t mean to fight He Shihui in a ring battle." Qian Gohua said, "Recently, some veteran masters in the painting industry will appear, and they will even accept disciples when they speak out. I want you to try. Such a good opportunity is of great benefit to you and me."


    Subei nodded and understood what he meant.


    However, she didn''t care much about accepting disciples. There was a mother at home, so she really didn''t need to stay close and seek further distance.


    Qian Gouhua laughed self-deprecatingly: "Do you know the He family consortium? He Shihui is a member of the He family consortium, and is the granddaughter of Father He. What qualifications do I have to compare with her? Where can I dare to compare with her?"


    What he said was extraordinarily self-deprecating. He couldn''t even compare to one of He Shihui''s assistants. Li Yishang would rather choose her assistant because he felt more promising than being with him. How could he compare with He Shihui?


    "The place she chose is the most luxurious and most prestigious art center in the city. It brings together celebrities and giants from all over the world to build her business dream regardless of cost. And what I choose for you is just one Everyone just came here for their liking and exchanged their love with each other. I don''t quite understand why Li Yishang came to grab my place?"


    Subei understands, between the two people, there are still some entanglements that have not ended, and I don''t know if He Shihui knows about robbing the venue?


    She wanted to see who could **** the field from her hands!


    Qian Gouhua returned to the venue angrily, and Li Yishang was arranging for someone to remove the arrangement he had arranged earlier.


    "Li Yishang, are you too much?" Qian Gouhua rushed forward and helped his glasses. "You have chosen a place for the exhibition of He Shihui. And here, it''s just my own painter. The chosen place, such a place, will neither affect your exhibition, nor has it anything to do with you. Why should you take it away?"


    Li Yishang was also anxious to start the exhibition in a hurry, so he had no choice but to make a move. He said lightly: "I told you just now, I hope you can talk to me about the venue. You don''t talk about it. You don''t talk about it. I have to talk to the person in charge. Now I am paying a high price and I am willing to pay you liquidated damages. This is indeed morally flawed, but there is no problem in law. Mr. Qian, do you have any problems now? ?"


    The person in charge on the side glanced guiltily at Qian Gouhua. It��s not that he doesn��t talk about loyalty, but that this commercial building is under the name of the He��s consortium. Now it is He Shihui who is going to open a painting exhibition, and they are also willing to pay Qian Gohua a penalty. The person in charge really couldn''t resist.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Hua, I also rely on the He''s consortium to do business here." The person in charge whispered.


    Qian Gouhua was so angry.


    Admiral Li Yi handed out the check and said: "No way, you are accommodating. You also know the importance of Shihui''s exhibition. As for your painter, let''s open it a few days later."


    Qian Gouhua flushed with the humiliation and tore the cheque.


    Li Yishang''s expression was a bit cold: "Qian Gohua, do you really think that I deliberately wanted to grab your venue, what do you want to do? I tell you the truth, Miss He, there are some problems with the venue, I Then I chose this place first. As usual, we don��t even take a look at it.


    I don''t have the time to deliberately humiliate you or even make trouble for you. Don''t you think that Miss He''s success depends on you? You shouldn''t think that the little painter you admired can steal her limelight by holding an exhibition on the same day as Miss He? "


    If she did not intend to humiliate those behaviors just now, then these words now are total humiliation.


    Seeing Qian Gohua''s trembling with anger, Li Yishang never looked at him again, and said to the people around him: "Let me clean up all the messy things here before, and replace all the layout according to our requirements!"


    After all, she walked away!


    Qian Gouhua clenched his fists tightly, very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    This is the position of the He''s consortium, he is indeed unable to compare with others!


    Just like back then, even the assistant He Shihui couldn''t compare to it!


    Subei raised her eyebrows and glanced at Li Yishang''s back, with a faint smile on the corners of her lips. I don''t know if He Shihui knows about this matter?


    Qian Gouhua walked to her and said softly, "I''m sorry Su Lu, I didn''t manage this matter. I''ll find a new place, try not to change time. Try to be able to attract his attention in front of the master. force."


    Qian Gouhua is indeed thinking about his career.


    But he has indeed been planning for Subei, and Subei is very grateful for this.


    After saying goodbye to him, Subei changed clothes and returned to the He family mansion.


    In the living room, He Shihui was chatting with Mr. He about the exhibition.


    "I don''t understand these, it sounds boring, Subei, you came just right, let''s talk about something else." Mrs. He pulled her hand over and said, "I went out today and saw something interesting. No? Don��t be reluctant to spend money, just buy what you want. By the way, I gave you the card last time, and I didn��t see you using it, so you still have to spend it."


    "Grandma, I am not short of money. I usually earn enough to spend." Subei laughed, "I didn''t have anything to do today, but I bought something delicious for you and grandpa."


    Mrs. He smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes. "What you earn is your own. What grandma gives you is your pocket money, which should be given."


    Subei took out the soft and rotten food, and Mrs. He ate a lot.


    She delivered the food to Mr. He, and heard that Mr. He was asking He Shihui: "Why did the painting exhibition change place?"


    "That Miss Dubirat, fell in love with the place I originally fancy, I thought there was no need to fight with her, so I let her." He Shihui said, "But fortunately, our own commercial building Here, there are also places for painting exhibitions, which are small, but the degree of professionalism is not bad at all, which is just right."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1741： You dont have to persuade me

    Chapter 1741 You don''t have to persuade me


    Father He nodded: "In this case, it''s okay to change places. It''s just that when changing places, it''s best not to delay other people''s affairs."


    "No. We''ll take care of everything that should be done."


    Subei looked at her with a smile and said, "Cousin, do you know that it has already been rented out there?"


    He Shihui smiled and said: "That''s right, so we doubled the damages for breach of contract to others, and others are happy to vacate the venue for us."


    "Then others will find a place again." Subei said casually.


    "Well, they open the exhibition itself to make money. With this compensation, it is made by itself, so they are very happy." He Shihui said lightly.


    "Oh, that''s the case, Su Lu is also quite generous. But I also heard that her exhibition is not purely for making money." Subei said flatly.


    Father He who was eating the food bought by Subei was attracted: "You said Su Lu? Which Su Lu?"


    "It''s that Su Lu, who came from country S. This time I originally planned to hold an exhibition at the place my cousin took."


    "What time is it?" Old man He liked Su Lu''s paintings very much, and he was particularly excited when he heard it.


    "It seems like a day with cousin."


    He Shihui was displeased and disliked that Subei talked too much. She didn''t intend to let Old Man He know about Su Lu''s painting exhibition, lest the elderly be embarrassed about which one to go.


    Now Subei spoke out frankly.


    He was very happy when he heard it, and then couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, the same day as Shihui."


    After all, he agreed to He Shihui to see her painting exhibition, and his granddaughter and outsiders'' painting exhibitions are naturally close to each other. It is impossible to hurt He Shihui''s heart for Su Lu.


    He Shihui said hurriedly: "Grandpa, why don''t you go to Sulu first, and then come to my side. Or, if it��s too hard, you won��t use it on my side. Anyway, I can draw to Grandpa alone at home. Look, it can be done anytime, there is no need to pay attention to this form."


    However, if Mr. He did not come, then his old friends would not come, and the business opportunities he brought would not exist.


    She squeezed her hands fiercely, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Father He said: "Eh, who said that? Don''t talk about one Su Lu. Even if ten Su Lu come to the exhibition, I have to go to see my granddaughter''s exhibition. That''s the deal. I will Come here, you don''t have to persuade me."


    "Thank you Grandpa, Grandpa, you are so kind." He Shihui was sincerely happy and grateful, and glanced at Subei.


    Subei smiled and did not speak, but the news has been revealed, so there is nothing else to worry about.


    As for the venue...


    What did Miss Dubilat do with He Shihui''s venue?


    When buying necklaces before, Subei added Miss Dubirat��s contact information. She quickly contacted her and asked if she had a high-end emerald jewelry?


    Miss Dubirat was very interested, and Yosube had an interview.


    The two met in Miss Dubilat��s private estate.


    Her private manor is almost like a small city. The houses are divided into two sides of the street. The castle-shaped main house stands suddenly, and horses run on the large lawn.


    "Subey!" Miss Dubirat today is wearing a cropped short top, a bohemian half-length skirt, bare feet, hot and casual, with a healthy and **** barley skin, and a long string of earrings jingle It makes a sound, and there is a crisp sound all the way when I walk.


    The last time I saw Subey, although she and Subey didn''t have much friendship, they still liked this generous and never thankful girl.


    Unlike other people, just seeing her is a flattering and comfortable expression on her face. She really saw enough!


    "Miss Dubirat. Look at this." Subei greeted him, and generously took out a set of emerald jewelry.


    Just like that, she handed the jewels worth millions of dollars to Miss Dubilat.


    Miss Dubirat also took it casually, and after a good look, she immediately asked for payment.


    It''s almost like buying plastic flowers for fifty yuan. For two people, it is not a major event worth mentioning.


    Of course, Miss Dubirat knows the goods and naturally knows that the color is excellent, otherwise it would not be so refreshing.


    "Miss Dubirat, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "You said." She offered tea and smiled while drinking tea. "The drinks in your country are really good. This seems to be called Emei Xueya."


    "A little snow on Mount Emei is like a hundred flavors in the world. It''s really good. Miss Dubilat has a good taste." Subei took a sip and put it down. "I want to ask, Miss Dubilat rented an exhibition space in the Art Center. , What is it used for and when is it used?"


    "You said that. I rented it to taste tea with my friends. I said that the paintings and teas of the country are good. I plan to hang my paintings over there, and then invite friends to drink tea over there and enjoy the paintings. Tea, I heard that this is great, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is very good." Subei smiled, "Miss Dubilat, if you are not very eager to invite your friends to watch the painting, can I ask you to change time?"


    Miss Dubirat was not in a hurry at all, but she had already taken a fancy to the place, so she definitely had no reason to let others continue to use it, so she immediately ordered it.


    As for the day I use it, I''m totally happy with it. Maybe I won''t use it in my entire life, and I might find a friend on a whim to stay together for three to five days.


    Then, if you get tired of it, you may not use it again.


    When she heard Subei say this, she waved her hand: "Whatever you want, you can use it whenever you want. Let someone clean it up."


    She is such a personality, self-willed, arrogant and unparalleled, but as long as she is a friend, she can speak very well.


    "Thank you Miss Dubilat, then."


    Miss Dubirat didn''t ask her what she was going to do with it. Anyway, she was just about to enjoy painting and drinking tea. It didn''t matter anything, so she asked the assistant to give Subbeit a place.


    ...


    Qian Gouhua is looking for a new place.


    Although the city is large, there are many places where painting exhibitions can be held.


    However, it is not so easy to find a completely suitable place in a short time.


    Better places must be booked in advance. Unlike Li Yishang, he can take He��s money to pay compensation to others. The venue can be determined in a short time, or it is not good enough. Either the location is particularly biased.


    Qian Gouhua''s legs were running thin, and he didn''t decide a place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1742： Foolish dreams

    Chapter 1742


    On this side, Li Yishang is guarding the arrangement of He Shihui''s painting exhibition.


    Hearing that Qian Gouhua was still looking for a place, Li Yishang couldn''t help but smile, "People who don''t know how to adapt will have a better life. If he could help Ms. He manage well in those days, why bother today. , Is it just a mere agent of a painter?"


    Li Yishang couldn''t appreciate Qian Gohua''s temperament that wanted to make money and wanted to be high-minded!


    "Here, put things like this!" Li Yishang commanded, and asked the workers to adjust their positions and put things as beautifully as possible.


    In the distance, He Shihui, dressed smartly and maturely, walked over under the guard of several assistants.


    "Miss He!" Li Yishang hurried forward to greet her, "You come to see the venue in person?"


    "Well, be prepared for nothing, just take a look and know." He Shihui walked in and glanced at the scene.


    This place is really too small compared to the art center. Although the layout is okay, it is inevitably stingy.


    He Shihui walked and watched. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he knew that apart from that place, there was nothing better than here.


    Especially Li Yishang has made some careful arrangements. It is not easy to make the space here at least many times larger visually.


    He Shihui smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "All I should do." Li Yishang didn''t take credit either.


    "I heard that Qian Gohua is here?" He Shihui asked.


    Li Yi said without changing his color: "He brought a young painter to the exhibition, and this is the place he decided. I communicated with him, and the compensation was given to him. The painter is Su Lu. I have not heard of it so far. What do they think."


    He Shihui only knew Su Lu before, but didn''t know Qian Gohua. Now he heard it and couldn''t help but snorted.


    Qian Gouhua just doesn''t know how to work around, and really thinks she wants to be famous in the painting world?


    She has put in so much effort, but this is not what she wants.


    Li Yishang said: "By the way, Miss He, the European oil painting master Carol will indeed come over this time and intend to accept disciples. Carol himself has a great position in Europe, and his family business is also very large. If you really become his apprentice, you may have a bright future in the future."


    When she talked about the future, she was naturally talking about the future in business.


    I don��t know what is going on with these wealthy people. They don��t do good business and don��t examine other people��s commercial abilities. Instead, they like to engage in these artistic things, and they have to do their best to get a kiss. Lai, He Shihui is tired thinking about it.


    But being able to get a relationship with Carol will make progress in Europe much better in future business matters, which is indeed a great convenience.


    This time, He Shihui also wanted to fight.


    "Then you arrange it and try to try to meet him." He Shihui said.


    "Carol is a bit arrogant and rarely sees people alone." Li Yishang has already inquired clearly, "But if there is any work that can be seen in his eyes, it will be different, maybe he will take the initiative. see."


    He Shihui also knows that these artists have many quirks, which is not difficult to understand.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Do you know what happened to Su Lu''s painting exhibition this time?"


    Li Yishang said with a smile: "Qian Gouhua is still looking for a venue for her. Most of the venues with good locations have to be booked in advance. If you look for it now, it''s either very small, or you don''t know how far out there is. In that kind of place, Su Lu��s painting exhibition this time is a bit overhanging."


    Therefore, in fact, to drive Qian Gouhua away, there is this consideration in it, but I really want to thank Miss Dubilat for her temporary intervention, so that she and He Shihui can find the best reason to destroy Su Lu��s painting exhibition. .


    He Shihui nodded. She had a mediocre perception of Su Lu''s paintings, and she couldn''t talk about appreciating or liking them, but even when he talked about it, Mr. He and Lin Xiruo were full of praise. There is something extraordinary about it.


    Carol might really like Subei''s work.


    Now that Qian Gouhua hasn''t even found a place yet, it shouldn''t be a cause for concern.


    He Shihui said: "Then you can plan our arrangements well, don''t think about other things."


    "Ms. He, I know, Qian Gohua''s affairs will never cause you trouble." Li Yishang said with a smile.


    After He Shihui was sent away, Li Yishang arranged the layout of the venue and turned and went downstairs.


    ...


    Qian Gohua drove around the city in a rented car.


    Seeing countless places, all of them are inappropriate.


    He had to start the car again to go to the next place, while driving the car while talking on the phone.


    Li Yishang was sitting in a luxury car with a dedicated driver driving the car. She was carrying a brand-name bag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. Looking out the window of the car, she saw Qian Gohua sweating profusely with an anxious expression on her face. Lulu couldn''t help showing a smile.


    what''s the function?


    This city is big, but it''s only this big. Want to find a better place?


    It''s no different from idiotic dreams


    "Go home!" she said to the driver.


    The car turned around and turned to her luxurious villa.


    Qian Gouhua was disappointed again. This time, the place he saw was good and big enough, but it turned out to be in a residential building, which was not enough to receive guests.


    Besides, in places like the United States, can residential houses be used for commercial purposes? Who dares to use them?


    He was frustrated and sat down by the river in the city, feeling that he had really failed. He was a typical loser. He didn''t even do this little thing, and hurriedly urged Su Lu to start the exhibition.


    What painting exhibitions, what apprentices, and what oil painting masters are all dreams!


    Without a venue, nothing works!


    It failed before, now it fails!


    The phone rang several times before he picked it up.


    It was Subei''s voice: "Brother Hua, come here to set up the venue."


    "No, where did you come from?" Qian Gouhua hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Su Lu. Even someone like him who has worked hard in the United States for many years was cut off by Li Yishang. Later, I couldn''t find a decent venue. Where could Su Lu find it?


    "My friend introduced it to rent. Are you coming?"


    Qian Gouhua is also better than nothing: "Okay, I''m here."


    Thinking that Subei couldn''t rent any great place, he received her positioning, he slumped his head and drove towards that location according to the navigation.


    She didn''t know where Su Lu chose, she was not familiar with this movie, nor was she familiar with the venue and the like, so don''t spend money in vain.


    She has only held painting exhibitions a few times, and Qian Gouhua''s sales of paintings are also very tightly controlled. She is afraid that she will sell a lot, and her paintings will be worthless by then, so they choose customers to sell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1743： Why is he so unbelievable

    Chapter 1743 Why is he so unbelievable?


    Her money is in places like the United States, but she can''t afford to spend randomly.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious Qian Gouhua was, and soon drove to the place.


    After getting out of the car, he felt even more awkward, and secretly said badly.


    Isn''t this an art center?


    On the side of the Art Center, the building of the Art Center is very valuable and very valuable, but some unscrupulous businesses in the vicinity also use this to deceive outsiders and put themselves out of the position of the Art Center. It is often a small booth. Small location, high price to cheat others to rent, many people are fooled.


    Isn''t Subei fooled?


    "Brother Hua, why haven''t you come yet?" Subei called again, "I am not familiar with the layout of the venue, so I will wait for you to come. Hurry up. The location is sent to you again."


    Qian Gouhua had to follow the positioning to her position.


    The more you go, the more suspicious, this is already an authentic art center, where did Subei rent the venue?


    For the venue of the Art Center, it is necessary to make an appointment six months in advance. It may not be possible to make an appointment.


    The price is also very high, and the charge is not cheap when making an appointment.


    Moreover, even if the appointment is made, there may be a temporary situation, and it will be cut off by a temporary jump in the line such as a super chaebol.


    Just like this time, even He Shihui''s Hu has people daring to cut off, can only say that the world is simply one mountain and one mountain high, there are people outside the world, and there is sky outside the sky.


    So, Subei is sure to get the venue of this place?


    Qian Gouhua quickened his pace and walked over there, holding his glasses suspiciously, and saw Subei standing on the best site in the art center, directing the workers to move things in.


    "Su Lu!" Qian Gohua stepped forward, "So this is the venue you are talking about?"


    Why is he so unbelievable!


    But it seemed that he couldn''t help but believe it. The person in front of him was the one he knew well, and he was now commanding the workers with confidence.


    "Yes, Brother Hua, can you see here, OK?" Subei pulled him over and asked.


    good or not? Qian Gouhua felt that Subei was joking!


    All the painters who have exhibitions, who doesn''t want to open here? Who doesn''t have a dream to hold a painting exhibition here, and the number of visitors is like a cloud?


    Qian Gouhua didn''t dare to think about it before, so he decided on the top floor of the commercial building.


    Who can be here, who doesn''t want to be here?


    Qian Gouhua rubbed his hands excitedly: "So how did you set it here? How much is the rent? I didn''t hear that He Shihui ordered it here, but it was cut off?"


    "It took me a lot of time to find friends to be accommodating," Subei said.


    It is indeed a lot of time, more than a cup of tea.


    However, Miss Dubirat is really refreshing. She is happy in life and doing things, and she does not know how outsiders always say that she is arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Are you sure it can be used? Is that time?" Qian Gouhua couldn''t believe it at all.


    Subei nodded: "Yes. So next, I''ll leave it to you, because you are more professional."


    "Okay, okay." Qian Gouhua is already looking forward to his next job. The arrangement is here so that he can stay up and down for three days and three nights.


    "Be low-key. This position was originally from He Shihui''s side. Now we have taken it. She knew that there must be a storm again." Subei warned.


    Qian Gouhua also didn''t want to provoke He Shihui, especially when he thought of Li Yishang, his heart felt dull and uncomfortable.


    It was obvious that the lovers who believed in each other so much, they came to this point.


    He didn''t know what Li Yishang would do, and he didn''t know where he could endure, so let''s keep everything simple.


    ...


    Wang Hui is also very concerned about the exhibition of He Shihui here.


    "Are you all ready?" Wang Hui asked.


    "It''s all set, there must be no problem." He Shihui said while doing yoga.


    Wang Hui was relieved: "Your grandfather likes to paint, and you have been painting with you for many years. At last, the effort was not in vain. Now, you still have to fight for the support of those around him to have a better chance of winning."


    He Shihui took a deep breath while doing movements.


    Wang Hui added: "Those Su Lu and Qian Gohua are not people who can afford to splash. I paid attention to Su Lu. The electronic tickets for the exhibition are already available for reservation, but the address has not been determined yet. The popularity of her painting exhibition this time will definitely suffer quite a bit."


    He Shihui got up, wiped off his sweat, and said, "As long as Grandpa goes to my side, it will be fine. She will not suffer any damage to her popularity, and it is not in the scope of my concern."


    "What about Carol? Your agent said that Carol is going to accept disciples. What if Su Lu gets the lead?" Wang Hui is very concerned about her daughter''s career.


    She hoped that her daughter could win everything she didn''t get in He''s house.


    This is really annoying. Carol is not a good person to be bought. It is really difficult to get his favor.


    He Shihui rubbed her temples and said nothing.


    ...


    The exhibition is about to begin.


    Li Yishang has already created a vigorous campaign for He Shihui. He Shihui''s name has begun to appear on various networks, newspapers and media.


    As a member of the He Family Group, her exposure rate is high and she has attracted much attention. With the title of this talented woman, she is very outstanding in the entire celebrity circle.


    As soon as the news of the exhibition came out, it was naturally praised by all walks of life.


    Many people also said that they have long been looking forward to her exhibition for a long time. After all, it was three years ago since her last exhibition.


    In addition, her appearance also possesses the excellent characteristics of the He family. Many people are hailed as a beauty in the painting world, completely crushing the existence of people in the entertainment industry.


    Knowing that she was going to show up on the night of the exhibition, everyone''s sense of anticipation was also full.


    As for Qian Gouhua''s side, it is really low-key. It is impossible for him to spend money to build momentum like the He''s consortium. Moreover, Su Lu is also a Chinese national. Although he has a certain reputation, he has no other memory points. Newspapers Media reporters are too lazy to interview too much.


    Qian Gouhua can''t tell everyone that the exhibition is held in the Art Center, so the attention is limited.


    He Shihui and Li Yishang are now busy with publicity and preparations. They also completely ignored the art center, so they gave Qian Gohua a good opportunity to do things silently.


    ...


    He family mansion.


    Father He encouraged: "Shihui, it is good to be busy with career, but you should also cherish your body, and you should not destroy your body just because of your career."


    "I know, Grandpa. And I''m not tired. The agent will help with the exhibition. I only need to paint well. I can paint after work. I can just squeeze in time. Who Let me love painting since I was a kid?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1744： Clean up her mess!

    Chapter 1744 cleans up her mess!


    Old man He smiled happily: "Yes, if it''s not a hobby, who would paint like this for decades? However, it is really hard for you to let you manage your home affairs and let you paint."


    "How can it be called embarrassment to do what you like?" He Shihui laughed again and asked Subei, "Has Subei go out for shopping in the past few days?"


    "Well, go out every day." Subei replied, eating.


    Compared with He Shihui, Subei is a wealthy idler in the He family mansion. He doesn''t do anything. He either goes shopping and spends money on things, or chats with Mrs. He, and then he fights with Lu Heting. phone.


    Subei calls very frequently. He always needs two or three times a day, and the call time is also long, holding the phone for tens of minutes.


    Sometimes, people wonder if someone is really chatting with her on the other end of the phone.


    Perhaps, she was just talking to herself, pretending to be full of happiness.


    He Shihui drank a sip of tea: "As a cousin, I am also very sorry, you rarely come back, but I am busy with my own affairs these few days, and I can''t accompany you out for shopping."


    "It''s okay, you''re busy with you, my business doesn''t matter anyway." Subei said.


    Old man He was happy to see her doing nothing, and smiled: "Yes, you should raise it at home first, and you will be busy in the future."


    Naturally, this meant that she would help with the family business in the future.


    He Shihui sounded a little uncomfortable, like Subei, can he handle the family business? What family business do you deal with?


    When the time comes, it''s not going to clean up her mess by herself!


    He Shihui handed the ticket for the exhibition to Grandpa He: "Grandpa, this is the ticket for the exhibition. Grandpa Lao will come over to join him earlier."


    "Good, good!" Old Man He laughed.


    "Subei, I''ll give you two too. Although I''m not sure if you have time, but if you do, you and your friends can come over and play." He Shihui generously gave her two tickets.


    "I will come when I have time!" Subei accepted the ticket.


    Father He asked: "That Su Lu, don''t know where to hold the exhibition?"


    Knowing that he was worried, He Shihui said, "I don''t know where it is, maybe it is postponed. In fact, the postponement is just right. Grandpa can go and see. I call my agent and ask Su Lu. When and where is it open, and book the tickets for Grandpa in advance."


    Old man He nodded: "It''s okay to postpone it, I also want to go to her exhibition."


    He Shihui called Li Yishang.


    Li Yishang received the call with a heavy tone: "Miss He, the time and address of Su Lu''s painting exhibition have been released."


    "Where is it?" There was a bad premonition in He Shihui''s heart. Li Yishang has always been careful and can make her feel uncomfortable. Su Lu must have found a good place and a good time.


    Li Yishang whispered: "The Art Center is still on the same day as us."


    "What!" He Shihui was so surprised that she almost dropped the phone.


    Li Yishang was so shocked when he learned the news.


    In this place, even He Shihui didn''t keep it. The lady Dubirat said she wanted it, and most people couldn''t fight with her.


    It''s good now, is the venue given to Su Lu?


    Of course, Su Lu does not have these relations with the United States, it must be Qian Gohua!


    How did Qian Gohua do it!


    Li Yishang couldn''t answer He Shihui''s question. This matter was really amazing.


    When He Shihui returned to Father He, her expression had been adjusted several times, but she still had some regrets that could not be concealed.


    "Why, what''s the situation on Su Lu?"


    "Her painting exhibition was held in the Art Center, the same day as me." He Shihui whispered.


    Father He said, "Isn''t that venue given to Miss Dubilat?"


    "Yes, maybe they got some friends from Miss Dubilat."


    It''s just that even Father He couldn''t think of a friend with such a big face that could make room in Miss Dubilat''s hands.


    However, this is also the good fortune of others, and Father He didn''t ask much, just comforted: "In this case, you don''t have to be discouraged, you just do your own thing. Grandpa will give you a good cheer!"


    "Yeah." He Shihui was a little lost.


    It''s not that she never thought of going back to grab the place.


    But after all, I don''t know what the relationship is with Qian Gouhua, Miss Dubilat, who can only stand still for a while.


    Otherwise, it is not a joke to offend Miss Dubilat.


    ...


    Not to mention that He Shihui and Li Yi are on the scene, even Qian Gohua himself is in the cloud, and I don''t know where Subei got this place.


    "So Su Lu, what kind of friend of yours is so awesome, can you get this venue?" Qian Gohua asked.


    Subei smiled faintly: "I don''t know, just go to her and ask, she will get it for me."


    Therefore, a personality like Miss Dubirat is not unprofitable, and everything is straightforward. If you look right, you can say everything.


    Qian Gouhua didn''t ask too much: "Although this time, we are not as good as He Shihui in building momentum, but this place alone has attracted the attention of countless people, and it first occupied the first opportunity and winning side. What a loss!"


    This wave is indeed not a loss, the day of the exhibition is Saturday.


    There are many individual visitors to the Art Center, so there is no need to worry about the flow of people.


    Qian Gouhua broke his leg before running, and his hair turned pale. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ...


    The time for the exhibition to begin soon arrived. In the expectation of everyone, the time came as scheduled.


    Both sides are making the final tense preparations.


    But He Shihui''s side was obviously more lively.


    Not only are there many celebrities and celebrities who come to join in the fun, journalists and the media are also flocking.


    Wei Jiangfan also presented countless gifts and flowers to his beloved wife, and arranged the scene in a colorful and lively manner.


    Wei Yuxin has a good relationship with He Shihui, and she also delivers things like flowing water to ease her relationship with the He family after the incident happened to Xiao Xiaobai last time.


    These etiquettes of the Wei family are not only for He Shihui, but also for Mr. He and Mrs. He.


    Mr. He and Mrs. He set off from the He family mansion and saw that Subei was about to go out. Mr. He asked, "Subey, are you really going to your cousin''s side with us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1745： Keep your promises

    Chapter 1745: Be a man to keep your promise


    "Grandpa, I have a friend who has very important things today. I made an appointment with her earlier, so there is really no way to go to my cousin. My cousin, please apologize for me and give me a gift Bringing it, I''m really rude tonight and can''t pass."


    Mr. He did not reluctantly: "Okay, you must keep your promises. Since you agreed to it before, you really should keep your promises to your friends. With your cousin, I will explain to her."


    "Thank you grandpa, thank you grandma." Subei smiled.


    Mrs. He looked at her: "Then go out slowly, come back early, and call if you have something to do."


    "I know my grandparents." Subei ran out quickly, looking for a place to change clothes.


    Old man He and Mrs. He smiled and shook their heads and got into the car.


    At the location of He Shihui''s painting exhibition, there are already guests and media reporters everywhere.


    Seeing Mr. He and Mrs. He, everyone showed respect and greeted them respectfully.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" He Shihui stepped forward to greet them.


    Wei Yuxin also took this opportunity to come forward: "Grandpa He, Grandma He."


    Because of what happened last time, Mrs. He did have some grudges towards her, and was annoyed that she did not talk about the reputation of the He''s consortium.


    However, she did not hit the smiley person with her hand, and in front of the media, Mrs. He did not have any attacks, and let her come forward to support herself.


    The reporter took the opportunity to do some interviews.


    He didn''t want to steal the limelight from his granddaughter, he just said some words of encouragement and blessing, and said nothing else.


    He Shihui talks freely, with a very generous manner.


    "Miss He, I heard that the daughter of the head of the family recently went home. Why didn''t she show up tonight?" a reporter asked.


    It is rumored outside that He Jiang''s daughter who was lost in the early years is back, but few people see it, even the name is unknown, only close friends around He Xuyan know.


    But these friends also knew He Xuyan''s temper, and they didn''t dare to speak nonsense to the outside world, so now Subei''s identity and appearance are also very mysterious.


    He Shihui did not see Subei appear.


    Although Subei had made it clear before that she might not have time to come, she still felt a little unhappy.


    With such a big event, even Mr. He and Mrs. He came in person, Wei Yuxin also spared time, giving gifts and also came to help greet the guests, but Subei was a maverick and did not show up at all. , He Shihui was a little unhappy.


    "My sister has just come back, she is not very familiar with the environment here, and she has a friend meeting with other things, so she didn''t come tonight. But her sister has given me gifts and seen my paintings. Now." He Shihui said with a smile.


    The reporter automatically made up for this sister and couldn''t do it. Maybe it was because she was afraid of language barriers, and she was embarrassed when she got here, so she avoided appearing in public.


    Sure enough, what was picked up was what was picked back. How can the education he received outside compare with the He''s Foundation?


    These words can be regarded as laying the foundation of Subei''s character to the death.


    However, He Shihui said it softly and generously without any other emotions at all, so Father He and Mrs. He didn''t care much.


    "Okay, the art exhibition is about to begin, and everyone is invited to sit inside." He Shihui greeted everyone.


    Several old friends of Mr. He also arrived, and He Shihui approached them cordially, and personally poured them each of their favorite flavors of tea.


    In fact, it would be nice if Subei didn''t come. She could feel that if Subei came over, she would probably steal her spotlight.


    Although I don''t know what Subei''s ability to meet people and things, and how to communicate in language, she is not weak just because of her ability to make the two elderly people happy.


    He Shihui soon had a very happy conversation with these elders.


    Everyone praised Mr. He: "He, you are really blessed to be old! Shihui is really talented and capable, so we are so envious!"


    "It''s a pity that Shihui got married early, otherwise I really want my granddaughter to pursue her! Hahaha, Jiang Fan, just kidding, don''t mind."


    Wei Jiangfan naturally wouldn''t mind, smiling and receiving the elders with He Shihui.


    Soon, the art exhibition began. Admiral Li Yi has arranged it to the utmost extravagance. He Shihui''s paintings are hung on the scene, very conspicuous among the flowers.


    Everyone praised and appreciated, and they were full of praise for He Shihui.


    Old man He is also very satisfied. He has been loving this for many years. He Shihui''s paintings also work very hard in the style and direction he likes, letting Mr. He look at it and nod his head repeatedly.


    "Old He, envy you!"


    "He Lao, Shihui''s painting, I want to collect a copy when I come, won''t you disagree?"


    Old man He smiled and said, "Why would you disagree? As long as Shihui is fine, I have no problem at all!"


    He Shihui smiled and said: "Grandpa Tan is really in love. If Grandpa Tan likes my paintings, I am too happy to have time, how can there be any problems? First, you will order this one and send it to Grandpa Tan''s house at that time! "


    Old man Tan laughed and laughed happily.


    The entire exhibition went smoothly.


    "What''s the situation over Su Lu?" He Shihui asked.


    Li Yishang has always arranged for someone to pay attention to the movement there. Hearing this, he immediately said: "No, there are not too many people going there. The scene is relatively deserted. There are no media reporters in the past, it''s very ordinary."


    He Shihui was relieved, choosing such a good place to end like this was really a waste.


    The abilities of Qian Gouhua and Su Lu seem to be mediocre, not as great as external rumors.


    Admiral Li Yi sent the photos to He Shihui, and He Shihui felt relieved.


    Wei Yuxin also took a look at the side and said with a smile: "Sister Hui, this is your competitor? No, such a person is also worthy of being a competitor of Sister Hui hahaha, this scene is really laughable! "


    He Shihui smiled and said, "It is inevitable that others are unfamiliar with the place of life."


    "People who are not familiar with the place are still holding exhibitions in the Art Center? I don''t know what kind of **** luck, I can tell Miss Dubillard to let the venue. But then again, Miss Dubillard''s temper is dark. It''s uncertain, who knows how to convince her? But incapability means incapability. It is funny to hold a painting exhibition in such a good place and only attract so many people to pass by. I guess the art center does not want to Did you see such a scene?"


    Li Yishang smiled and said: "Miss Wei is right. The Art Center probably regretted giving them the venue. This is probably the most deserted art exhibition."


    Wei Yuxin nodded and asked, "Why didn''t Subei come to tonight''s art exhibition?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1746： Good for nothing

    Chapter 1746 is worthless


    Li Yishang has never seen Subei either. He just heard He Shihui mention it and said lightly: "Why else? Would you come to serve as a foil for Miss He? I have no talent and virtue, and it would be good not to come."


    Su Bei gave Xu Zhiqin to Xu Zhiqin everywhere, and Wei Yuxin was also extremely unhappy. Hearing Li Yishang''s arrangement of Subei, she seemed to find a friend and said: "Just like Subei, it is not enough to serve as a foil for Sister Hui. Who wants such a foil? She will only hold Xu Zhiqin''s thighs, for fear that she will lose her place in He''s house in the future. Compared with Sister Hui, it''s a heaven and an underground."


    He Shihui smiled and said nothing.


    She turned to receive the guests.


    Li Yishang and Wei Yuxin made up a few words about Subei��s bad news.


    The art center.


    Not many people.


    There are only a small number of people in Subei��s painting exhibition, and they are slowly enjoying the paintings.


    It is precisely because there are few people that everyone is immersed in it and can get a great experience.


    Tonight, Qian Gouhua himself did not release many votes.


    Painting exhibition is a kind of art, and viewing paintings is not just a matter of immersive experience. This has always been Qian Guhua''s arrangement, not winning with more people.


    Most of the people who have received tickets to watch are true enthusiasts, and they are also new and emerging painters who are famous in the industry.


    Of course, there are also some real people among them.


    Those humble people, even if they have been famous for a long time, will not forget to learn, and to support younger generations, and carefully observe the merits of rising stars.


    Therefore, Subei''s painting exhibition is not as good as He Shihui and Li Yishang imagined.


    Naturally, although there are not many gifts, they are all exquisite.


    Especially Lu Heting, who had prepared gifts early and delivered them on time.


    Halfway through the exhibition, several Arab countries came to enjoy the paintings.


    It was introduced by Miss Dubirat, who said that it was a painting exhibition of a friend here. They came here with an appreciation and learning mentality, and they are now seriously appreciating paintings.


    Qian Gouhua smiled and said to Subei: "Su Lu, although this exhibition is not very lively, it still has a certain effect on entering the mainstream painting circle in the United States. Look at those over there. He is a painter who has many fans in the self-media industry and has a strong voice."


    "Why didn''t these people go to He Shihui''s side?" Subei asked.


    It stands to reason that He Shihui''s speculation was vigorous, and most of these people would be attracted.


    "He Shihui''s paintings were indeed a bit spiritual in the early years, but now, in order to please those in the business world, they have long lost themselves. The layman can''t see it, how can the insider not know? If it weren''t for the He''s consortium to spend a lot of money Hit the heat, He Shihui now these paintings, ha ha."


    Qian Gouhua, a person who really loves painting, expressed great contempt for He Shihui''s paintings.


    Subei nodded, too. Since He Shihui only relies on painting for commercial purposes, she will naturally change her painting method.


    As for being able to win the favor of Mr. He, it is probably because Mr. He is relatively more tolerant towards his granddaughter, and He Shihui is indeed the best able to know what Mr. He likes, so he can deliberately draw something to please him. painting.


    Therefore, being rejected by the outsiders who really love painting is also where He Shihui belongs.


    At the end of the exhibition, Subei was also a little tired. She received a call from Lu Heting.


    "Wait specifically to call me at this time?" Subei knew that he must have specifically selected the time, otherwise it was so far apart and so precise.


    "Well, congratulations on the successful conclusion of the exhibition." The man''s voice came in a low voice, and Subei''s ears were itchy through the phone line.


    She laughed cheerfully and whispered: "Thank you! Actually, I don''t know if the response will be good! But I have tried my best!"


    "Of course it will be fine." Lu Heting was very sure, always believing in her.


    The girl who believes in herself is the best in everything.


    Subei smiled happily, no matter what the result, at this moment, with him, all this is the best.


    ...


    He Shihui''s painting exhibition was a complete success, and the family was very satisfied.


    But the final effect depends on the response from the outside world.


    When the morning newspaper and news come out, the final conclusion can be drawn.


    In the next two days, the painting exhibition will continue to be exhibited, and those who hope to see the painting can still pass, but it is not more lively and organized than the night when the exhibition opened.


    That night, He Shihui accompanied Mrs. He and Mrs. He back. Seeing that Subei had just returned, she smiled and said, "Subey is back?"


    "Well, congratulations on the success of my cousin''s exhibition tonight." Subei smiled.


    "Thank you, it was very successful. We can see the comments tomorrow. The exhibition is two days away, but I will not go. If you want to go, I will let the butler take you there." He Shihui said.


    "I will go there when I have time." Subei smiled.


    He Shihui didn''t tell her much, because of the response tomorrow morning, he stayed at the He''s mansion that night.


    Just wait for the morning newspapers and news to be shared with Mr. He and Mrs. He.


    At breakfast time, today, everyone got up much earlier.


    Comments similar to those on Weibo and other places in China have come out, and they are all unanimous praises of He Shihui.


    He Shihui took the cell phone and shared it with Mrs. He and Mrs. He.


    However, soon, their attention was attracted by another one on the hot search.


    "Is that Su Lu''s painting exhibition?" Father He asked.


    He Shihui had to click on that one.


    Sure enough, he was commenting on Su Lu''s painting exhibition.


    Here, He Shihui is familiar with many media reporters, so everyone''s praises for her are actually sent out like a draft. The dry praises are not very powerful, let alone special.


    But the one that opened Su Lu was different. Several fans praised Su Lu��s paintings with various words and expressions. In their speech and behavior, they praised the interesting souls in those paintings, just like the sunshine on the streets of America. What else has changed the impression of Chinese paintings in my mind?


    If these fans are just self-expression, then the comments of the next few painters are very professional.


    They talked about the advantages of Su Lu''s paintings, such as being unconstrained and unrestricted, coming from the heart, making it easy to be immersed in it.


    She also said that she never reproduced herself, and every new work is a new exploration, pursuing a new self, which is refreshing.


    These comments have been approved by many people, and the highest comment has more than 10,000 likes.


    Compared with He Shihui''s data, it is much higher.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1747： How did it do it?

    How did Chapter 1747 do it?


    And compared to He Shihui''s comments on "good-looking", "talented", "well-painted" and other barren compliments, Su Lu is a collection of fancy rainbow farts, which can be published.


    Old man He also watched with gusto.


    This taste in He Shihui''s heart is real. When did Qian Gohua know how to do public relations?


    Isn''t Li Yishang the most likely to make trouble with these things? Why is it like this this time?


    She made a call to Li Yishang while Father He was watching.


    Li Yishang was also very aggrieved: "I greeted the media reporters so that they must boast more. Some celebrities and painters also came forward to praise you."


    However, how can these deliberate praises compare to those sent from sincere feelings?


    So mixed in those comments, it appears timid, not advanced enough or good enough.


    Li Yishang couldn''t control this.


    In particular, some real comments on He Shihui''s paintings are actually not very high, and they are occasionally mixed in, which makes people feel irritable.


    He Shihui was displeased: "How did Qian Gohua do it?"


    Li Yi opened his mouth, unable to explain.


    Qian Gouhua was able to break through these joints only when she came to the United States, and she had been here for so many years, and she really couldn''t defend herself without him.


    He Shihui was also very annoyed. Qian Gohua, who was originally abandoned by her like a scorpion, now has such an unexpected ability.


    At this moment, Wang Hui came over happily. She also came to see her daughter''s situation. In front of Mrs. He and Mrs. He, she praised her and won more of her presence.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw Mr. He and Mrs. He were reading the comments on the hot search, walked over happily, and said with a smile: "Parents, are you looking at Shihui''s art exhibition comments? I saw it early in the morning. It is indeed very good. This time, Shihui really added luster to the He family. It is not wasted that she has been studying painting hard for the past two or thirty years, and it is not wasted that you teach well, let her Over the years, I have become more diligent."


    Mr. He and Mrs. He are repeatedly reading various comments on the exhibition of Su Lu and He Shihui. Obviously, the gap between the two comments is not small.


    And the voices criticizing He Shihui are actually neutral and objective.


    He naturally prefers his granddaughter in his heart, but he really loves Su Lu''s talent, so for a while, he doesn''t want to talk much.


    Wang Hui''s chuckles made him unhappy.


    Wang Hui was still putting gold on her daughter''s face. He Shihui had already returned. Hearing her mother''s words, she hurriedly stopped her: "Mom, stop talking."


    "Why can''t I say it? Your art exhibition was a big success, and it was exactly what you wanted to say everywhere. Why can''t you say it? Isn''t it a shameful thing? I want to say it!


    He Shihui really had a headache. She had already seen the disappointment of the two old people, but her mother was still unconscious.


    She said: "In this exhibition, I was just average. I took advantage of my grandpa''s momentum to make it so successful. It''s not entirely dependent on my own ability."


    When he heard him say this, Mr. He felt distressed a lot: "You are busy with the family business of the He family every day, and it is very hard. It is really not easy to be able to spare so much time to paint. Very good!"


    "Thanks to Grandpa for teaching me in all aspects." He Shihui said sincerely.


    Old man He looked at her lovingly.


    When Subei went downstairs, he saw this picture. Wang Hui hurriedly called her over: "Subei, look at how successful Shihui��s painting exhibition was last night! She manages the family business while doing this. The results are really proud and exciting!"


    Subei licked her lips and smiled. She had actually seen the comments on both sides.


    That''s how He Shihui got the evaluation.


    Let Subei show sincere admiration, she can''t do it.


    Seeing Subei''s disapproval, Wang Hui was a little angry: "Subei, haven''t you seen your cousin''s grades?"


    "I see, it''s good." Subei said flatly.


    "You have nothing to say?" Wang Hui asked.


    Subei smiled and said, "I said, it''s good."


    When she smiled, she was especially bright, and she seemed to be unable to pick out any problems.


    Wang Hui could only say: "Oh, yes, you don''t understand it. You haven''t learned painting or anything."


    He Shihui stopped Wang Hui vigorously so that she would not say anything more.


    The exhibition continues.


    Wang Hui went to He Shihui''s painting exhibition first and walked out contentedly after seeing a lot of people.


    Thinking of Su Lu''s painting exhibition at the Art Center, Wang Hui couldn''t help but passed curiously.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the Art Center, she saw many people queuing, and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    When she approached, she pulled a person to ask, and others told her: "We are waiting in line to see Su Lu''s painting exhibition."


    She was surprised to see someone in front of him maintaining order: "Everyone is standing in line! You can get the number plate according to the line, and then you can enter the venue according to the number plate!"


    When Wang Hui saw it, the inside was overcrowded. In order to maintain order, the arrangement was made to enter the venue in order.


    Some people who have not yet entered the arena can only receive the number plate and wait.


    This scene was much hotter than He Shihui''s, and it was also much more eye-catching.


    Wang Hui suddenly lost her temper!


    She even saw Father He in the crowd!


    His heart is even more unbalanced. Why should he come to see Su Lu''s painting exhibition?


    He really loves talents and loves Su Lu, so he quietly came over by himself, feasting his eyes, with nothing, and no fanfare.


    These are all personal actions, but in Wang Hui''s eyes, they are furious.


    After returning, she told He Shihui the matter, and He Shihui couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    But she still persuaded her mother: "Grandpa just loves talent, and has no other meaning."


    "Love only loves talent, you are his granddaughter! Besides, are you not talented?"


    He Shihui couldn''t help but bow her head in thought.


    Wang Hui said: "This time, the oil painting master Carol came to accept apprentices. You must gain his trust and approval. Otherwise, it will be really dangerous."


    He Shihui nodded. How did she not know that Carol was the best opportunity?


    He is not only a master of oil painting, but he also has commercial power. He is not much better than He''s consortium. He is well-known in Europe and has a good relationship with him, and the benefits will be endless.


    That night, she took her oil painting and went to see Mr. He.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1748： The meaning of the words

    The meaning of Chapter 1748


    Father He saw Su Lu''s painting exhibition during the day, and he was full of aftertaste at night.


    He Shihui came, he was naturally very happy, and smiled and invited her to sit down.


    "Grandpa, Carol is about to accept an apprentice recently. I bring my own paintings and ask you to give me some advice. I will be more confident when I visit Carol."


    Father He unfolded her painting for a while, and said, "It''s not bad, it''s already very styled. But if you want to be more recognized, I suggest you go to Su Lu''s exhibition."


    "Grandpa thinks that Su Lu is more likely to be favored by Carol?" He Shihui asked bluntly.


    "I went to Su Lu''s art exhibition today and saw her paintings. Her style and selected content really have a high advantage. Based on my understanding of Carol, her works are more likely to be favored. He said bluntly, "Shihui, you don''t have to take it all into your heart. You are busy with a lot of things every day, and you really don''t have so much time for painting. No matter what, Grandpa won''t blame you. "


    What He Shihui wants is not what he wants.


    What she wants is more recognition.


    She has always known that her parents were not strong enough compared to He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, her father died too early, and some of her mother��s life in the world were not able to be on the stage. As a result, compared with He Xuyan, she was not always enough Pay attention.


    Now that there is a Subei, she is even more worried that her position will not be preserved, so she is very worried.


    She can only rely on her own continuous efforts and progress to strive for more of her own.


    This time Carol accepts a disciple, she is really bound to win!


    After she went out, she called Li Yishang: "I want you to find out what the paintings that Su Lu is going to give Carol look like this time!"


    Li Yishang was also a wise man, and immediately understood what she meant.


    ...


    Qian Gouhua is busy with Su Lu''s painting exhibition.


    This exhibition of Su Lu became famous and successful. As an agent, he also gained a high reputation in the circle.


    Qian Gouhua is currently busy.


    He was in the hotel room and answered one call after another.


    When Li Yi approached him, he was answering a call from an advertiser.


    Seeing the woman standing outside the door, he immediately said, "Wait a minute, I''ll talk after I finish the call."


    He closed the door.


    He didn''t want to receive any advertisements for Su Lu, so he was very perfunctory. When Li Yi came up, he deliberately wanted to make her wait longer, so he talked to the phone for a while.


    After half an hour, he hung up the phone and opened the door, thinking that the woman had already left, but didn''t want to. He discovered that Li Yishang was still in front of him.


    Waited at the door for more than half an hour.


    "What''s up?"


    "Can''t I find you if I''m okay?" Li Yishang sat down beside him, and the smell enveloped him.


    Qian Gouhua felt his blood spurt, "You, aren''t you married to He Shihui''s assistant?"


    "But where does he have hello?" Li Yishang put his finger on the back of his hand and stroked it twice with his nail.


    Qian Gohua tried to avoid it with trembling, but couldn''t avoid it, so she could only let her move.


    He came to the exhibition this time, and indeed a large part of the reason is that he wanted to see Li Yishang regret it!


    Now she regretted it. Seeing his abilities, Qian Gouhua only felt extremely happy.


    But he also knew in his heart that the success this time was a great coincidence, and it mainly relied on Su Lu himself.


    Li Yishang said softly: "A Hua, in fact, I was with He Shihui before, and I had a big lasting. You also know that my father was sick at the time, and only the United States can treat him with this kind of medicine. I lack the money and lack. Green card, so I wanted to stay, and I really had to make that choice..."


    Qian Gouhua was a little soft-hearted.


    She continued: "If it is really possible to choose, why don''t I choose to be like-minded, understand each other, and have a good heart?"


    Qian Gouhua couldn''t help being moved. Li Yishang came to kiss him. He couldn''t restrain himself, but he also knew that Li Yishang was a married woman. What did he do?


    At the moment of his death, he stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He went into the bathroom and turned on the cold water to wash up. Li Yishang quickly found the place where he put his paintings. The two had known each other for many years. She knew his habits too well and knew where he would put important things.


    She quickly pressed the camera button.


    Qian Gouhua had calmed down after taking a shower, and when he came out, his voice was a little cold: "You go back first."


    Li Yishang didn''t want to have anything to do with him, she didn''t want to tear her face with He Shihui.


    She stood up and said softly: "I know you still need time to think about it, it doesn''t matter, we will make an appointment next time."


    When she went out, she turned a cold face and sent what she had photographed to He Shihui: "This is a painting that Su Lu is going to show Carol."


    ...


    The fact that Carol is coming to accept disciples has spread widely in the circle, and everyone is waiting to see what kind of disciple he will choose.


    Many painters with this intention also submitted their proud work to Carol, hoping to get a chance to be selected.


    Qian Gouhua would naturally not give up the opportunity to promote Su Lu, and handed over Su Lu''s proud work.


    Now, it is up to the final result.


    The final result That night, Carol held a grand banquet to announce the result.


    Painters in the circle who can be named are all invited, and some business people who are very fond of the art of painting are also invited.


    Father He would naturally not give up such a good opportunity. Not only did he come by himself, he also helped Carol display the venue.


    Carol usually rarely sees people and rarely appears in public.


    This time with such a big fanfare, it is naturally very eye-catching.


    Especially since he is an oil painting master and has an extremely strong family background, it is even more fascinating.


    Some business people especially wanted to participate in this event. However, because they have nothing to do with the painting circle, they were not invited. They tried their best and did not get the admission ticket. They could not help but sigh!


    Under such a background, people who can appear on the scene have an exceptional opportunity.


    He Shihui received an invitation letter for submitting a painting.


    Su Lu is naturally invited.


    Wang Hui showed off in front of Subei for a long time, implying that Subei did not get the invitation letter because of insufficient ability.


    Subei was also afraid of the trouble of getting invitation letters for both of his identities, so it was just right.


    He originally wanted to take her to meet the world, but Subei also declined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1749： More compliments

    Chapter 1749 more compliments


    The old man did not force it.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help muttering in her heart: "It''s really something that can''t be put on the table! Don''t go to such a good occasion!"


    But it also happened to give He Shihui more opportunities to show.


    As soon as Su Lu arrived at the scene, she was surrounded by many people. Although her dress was not good-looking, but her painting exhibition was so successful that many people who really love to paint and understand painting are especially admired, and talk to her about the long and the short. I want to discuss more together.


    And He Shihui, dressed in full costume, appeared accompanied by Wang Hui and Li Yishang, and was quickly surrounded by some business people.


    "This time Master Carol wants to accept disciples, it must be Miss He!" One person complimented.


    "That''s for sure. Ms. He''s paintings are of high standard, which is very sigh and love. Master Carol''s appreciation level can definitely be seen at a glance."


    "Miss He must be very stable this time!"


    Everyone can''t help but compliment.


    Many people can''t help but look at He Shihui very enviously. With such a talent and such a background, shouldn''t Carol favor her?


    This is so envious that people can''t envy it.


    Especially some small painters feel that they have no background, and I am afraid that it is not so easy to be admired by Carol. Although it is said that he values ??talent above everything else, how can things in the business world be said?


    Can the really poor and talented person really be regarded by him?


    "Thank you for showing your love, Master Carol has outstanding ability and unique vision. He must have his own method of selecting candidates. I think, let him decide everything!" He Shihui said generously.


    "Well, Miss He makes sense."


    "Miss He is so humble, I''m afraid it is the person that Master Carol admires!"


    Everyone compliments more and more.


    He Shihui is indeed very confident. After all, she has made the paintings without any problems, and she should be able to handle it all.


    Behind her, Li Yishang also showed the expression of You Rongyan. She worked so hard this time. As long as He Shihui was favored by Master Carol, her future would be limitless.


    She secretly glanced at Qian Gohua who was next to Su Lu, showing a trace of contempt. Just like Qian Gohua, she really thought that she would really repair the old with him?


    Qian Gouhua couldn''t help but smile when he saw the gaze she cast. The events of that night really made him scratch his heart, and he had some obsessions, but the moral bottom line bound him and prevented him from taking action.


    But if there is a chance, he doesn''t know if he can resist as before.


    Soon, someone said: "Master Carol is here!"


    Everyone immediately looked in that direction.


    I saw Master Carol appear in front of everyone in a simple dress, with white beard and hair, heavy beard, very imposing, and very gentleman, very European style.


    His paintings have now been auctioned for several tens of millions of dollars. They enjoy a high reputation and are highly regarded in the academic and painting circles. They are indeed well-known and well-deserved.


    After he appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    After Master Carol greeted everyone, he greeted everyone to take their seats.


    Because of Father He, He Shihui''s position is very front row, which is also an important reason why everyone is optimistic about her.


    The positions of Subei and Qian Gouhua are in the very back row, and the two of them have only made their debut in the United States. It is really rare to be invited.


    People constantly go to greet and greet Master Carol.


    A host also quickly stood on the stage and said with a smile: "Thank you all for coming to the Master��s Apprenticeship Dinner. Everyone knows that Master Carol cherishes talents and he has a high level of oil painting. , He is here today and will accept disciples on the spot. I don��t know who is the lucky one who can be regarded by our master?"


    Everyone was talking and waiting eagerly.


    Many people have no expectations of themselves, but they still want to know whether the person selected by Master Carol can really convince the crowd?


    After the host whispered a few words to Carol, he stood up again: "Presumably everyone has his own candidate in his mind? Master Carroll also has his own candidate, so now I will reveal for everyone, this The name of a lucky person..."


    Qian Gouhua couldn''t help but whispered: "It should be Su Lu? It should be?"


    Subei couldn''t help but laugh: "What are you talking to yourself?"


    "I think it must be you." Qian Gohua had confidence in her.


    "Not necessarily, don''t have too high expectations for me." Subei is not that he doesn''t believe in himself, but the audience is like a cloud. The master must also have his own preferences. Whether he can be selected is really hard to say. .


    And she has always felt that whether she can be selected is not the reason for her final affirmation or denial, and even if she does not succeed, she cannot obliterate her ability and talent.


    The host announced with a smile: "She is... He Shihui!"


    There was fierce applause from the audience, and He Shihui was selected as expected by many people.


    Even if someone disagrees, it''s hard to say anything.


    "Congratulations, Miss He!" Li Yishang was also surprised, his efforts were not in vain, and finally succeeded.


    He Shihui nodded reservedly, stood up in surprise, and walked to the stage.


    "Congratulations, Miss! Become Master Carol''s lover! You can study with Master Carol in the future!"


    "Thank you everyone, and thank you Master Carol, no, I should be called Master now! I will be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, and I will definitely study hard in the future." He Shihui said sincerely.


    She was indeed overjoyed and extremely excited.


    What you can learn by following Carol is far from painting.


    She values ??more and more, as long as this relationship is confirmed, can Carol still not take her in the business world in the future?


    Mr. He was also extremely happy, with a smile on his face. He Shihui is worthy of being his most talented granddaughter, and being able to enjoy such a privilege makes his face shine.


    Everyone is congratulating him: "He, old man, your granddaughter is really amazing! You have inherited all your talents!"


    "Old man He is well-trained, and it makes us people very envious."


    "But Shihui has married her son early, otherwise, I really want my grandson to ask for it!"


    "Everyone is joking, kid''s stuff is not serious or not." Old man He waved his hand modestly.


    Wang Hui also said, "Dad, among your many grandchildren, Shihui is the one who looks the most like you and listens to you the most, and she will definitely be filial to you in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1750： Secretly conceived "masterpiece"

    Chapter 1750 The "Masterpiece" Secretly Conceived


    Old man He nodded.


    Others whispered: "Yes, Master He has no family business. I heard that Shihui has been helping with the family business."


    "Do you know that Grandpa He also recognized a granddaughter. It seems to be called Subei. She is an actor, but she has never dealt with family business, let alone the talent of Shihui, so the whole He family still let poetry Hui is on top."


    "But Young Master He is also brilliant, so Subei is a bit short."


    "Nowadays, actors rely on dubbing for their lines and the director''s shots for their performances. What they want is nothing but a fig leaf for playing tickets."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down."


    Wang Hui''s words smoothly aroused everyone''s comparison between He Shihui and Subei, and she was satisfied.


    The face of Old Man He was really not very good, and Wang Hui hurriedly persuaded: "Dad, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. In fact, Subei is quite good."


    "Subei was fine!" He said immediately! People are sweet and filial, why not?


    Wang Hui: "..."


    Ok.


    But she was still satisfied when she heard the praise from all around her.


    With this background, are you still afraid that you will not be able to win the succession rights of the He Family Group?


    The host paused for a moment and was pleasantly surprised: "Wait, there is another name! Master Carol gave me two names!"


    "Do you accept two apprentices this time? That''s great!" Some people think they have a chance.


    "Great! Everyone''s chances have increased!"


    "I don''t know who Master Carol would choose?"


    The host smiled and said: "This is the new painter Su Lu!"


    "Su Lu?"


    "Su Lu?"


    Everyone looked at Subei.


    Qian Gohua slapped his hands violently: "Su Lu, I said, there must be you!"


    Everyone knows that Su Lu has become popular recently and his painting exhibition has been very successful. Now he is selected by Master Carroll, which is naturally understandable.


    Only Wang Hui is not happy, so why is there Su Lu everywhere?


    He Shihui''s face is also a bit ugly, how could it be Su Lu?


    However, thinking about the origin of her quota, her face became a little darker, but since it was Carol''s choice, she could only accept it.


    Li Yishang couldn''t help but frowned slightly and looked at Qian Gouhua. Qian Gouhua immediately saw the uncomfortable meaning in her eyes, and then she withdrew her gaze.


    This made Qian Gouhua a little puzzled. She came to find herself with a plan to get back together, but now why is this attitude like this again?


    Subei walked to the stage and stood with He Shihui.


    Wang Hui snorted as soon as she saw her in a plain dress and a plain-looking appearance. In this way, she deserves to be compared with her daughter?


    It was Mr. He who looked at the stage happily. He liked Su Lu''s paintings. Now that Su Lu is recognized by Master Carol, his vision is recognized.


    Subei also briefly said a few words, glanced at Father He, and saw that he looked happy, and he was very happy.


    Someone in the audience said: "Master Carol, it''s better to let these two show their paintings for everyone to enjoy!"


    "Yes, let''s open our eyes."


    "I really want to see the style!"


    Someone loves talent, as long as they are good at painting, they want to see it.


    And some people are a little bit secretive, feeling that they have not been selected, and do not know how good the selected ones are, just want to see where the gap is.


    There are others who just watch the excitement, since they are here, they always have to take a look.


    Anyway, everyone''s thoughts are different, but their demands are the same.


    Master Carol, who has not spoken all the time, glanced at He Shihui and Su Lu with a cautious look: "Since I am an open selection, whoever has been selected will naturally publish her paintings so that everyone can act as one. For reference, to convince the public. Now, please bring up He Shihui''s paintings."


    He Shihui pursed her lips nervously, but comforted herself that it didn''t matter, it was not that scary.


    After that, someone sent up He Shihui''s paintings and displayed them in front of everyone.


    A picture scroll is unfolded, and a young child sits under the sun. His eyes are innocent, peaceful, very well-behaved and cute. The composition is very delicate. The falling sun just divides his face into two parts with alternating light and dark, adding to the overall painting The texture of the bright face has a particularly real feeling, which makes people feel that children are standing in front of themselves.


    The dark side gives people a very freehand feeling, feeling that this child is not real.


    These two feelings are intertwined, which allows people to appreciate repeatedly. Every time they watch, there is an exceptionally different experience, which makes it easy for people to immerse themselves in it and experience the painter��s careful conception.


    Qian Gouhua was stunned on the spot and looked at Subei anxiously, wishing to rush to the stage and say that this is Su Lu''s work!


    Could it be that they got it wrong?


    But He Shihui didn''t say anything at all, and neither did Master Carol nor the person who brought the painting up.


    Obviously, this is He Shihui''s masterpiece!


    Yes, it is a "masterpiece"!


    It was the "masterpiece" Li Yi conceived secretly last time when he came to the hotel to find himself!


    Qian Gouhua is really going crazy!


    Why did he make such a big and low-level mistake?


    He immediately looked at Li Yishang!


    Li Yishang avoided his sight specifically.


    He walked to the front row, probably because Li Yishang sensed his intentions, people stopped him and forbidden him to go to the front row.


    Qian Gouhua squeezed his fists, his heart was full of anger. He was hurt by Li Yishang again, his emotions were uncontrollable, but he knew how stupid he was, and even believed her once and made her photograph Su Lu. Give yourself a painting!


    He was so disappointed with the character of this woman!


    "Miss Shihui is really talented! This composition and artistic conception are really rare!"


    "It''s so exquisite! This is the first time I have seen such an exquisite painting!"


    "I am very immersed! As if I am in a painting environment! The experience is very good!"


    "I admire you!"


    Some people who were not very convinced by He Shihui just now couldn''t help but marvel that such talents were indeed beyond their reach.


    In particular, the boldness and harmony of the colors and the subtle ingenuity of the layout can make people linger and watch them without getting bored.


    "Everyone is looking forward to it!"


    "If it were me, I might choose Miss He too!"


    Father He also nodded again and again. He Shihui has painted so many paintings. With this one as the best, she can keep improving, which really makes him very gratified!


    This is not only her honor, but also the honor of him and the entire He Family Group!


    Good, good, good!


    That''s great!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1751： The paintings of the two people are the same

    Chapter 1751 The paintings of two people are the same


    Wang Hui raised her eyebrows: "Shihui worked so hard every day, and finally got the reward she deserved! This kid is just a tendon. He is willing to invest in everything, and now he is finally gaining."


    After a tasting, the host asked someone to put He Shihui''s painting away.


    Then I asked Su Lu''s paintings.


    Since He Shihui''s is so admirable, Su Lu''s is certainly not bad!


    "Master Carol values ??color, layout and concept so much, so with these three kinds of commendable Su Lu, the paintings he produced must be amazing and stunning!"


    "I can''t wait to see it!"


    "me too!"


    Some of them actually handed over the paintings to Master Carol themselves. A comparison with He Shihui shows that they have their shortcomings, and they also have a high professional vision.


    So just wait to see Su Lu.


    Soon, Su Lu''s paintings were also brought up and displayed in front of everyone.


    But the result was surprising!


    "Why... the same as He Shihui''s?"


    "Is this still a propositional painting by Master Carol?"


    "Even if it is a proposition, can it be possible to achieve the same light, color, and conception?"


    "It''s incredible! So... one of them is the copy of another person?"


    Everyone understands the way, it is impossible that Master Carol asked them to draw the question!


    What''s more, Master Carol didn''t make any questions!


    There is definitely something tricky!


    But, I don��t know if it is He Shihui or Su Lu!


    Father He is also very uncomfortable. A granddaughter he loves, a young painter he likes, is one of them plagiarized? !


    He can''t accept it!


    When Wang Hui saw such a scene, she immediately said, "Dad, don''t you know Shihui? Shihui works hard every day, studies hard, and loves painting extremely. It is impossible for her to do anything like that! What is Shihui''s character, you know, why does she do such a thing?"


    This was said loudly, many people heard it, and someone immediately followed and said: "Yes, Shihui is not enough?"


    "To be honest, Miss He''s background is better than most of us! She was born with a golden spoon, there is no need to do this kind of petty theft, right?"


    "I think most of them were made by Su Lu! She is just a newcomer herself, and she is a newcomer to the United States. It is reasonable to want to establish a foothold here and do such things!"


    "This kind of behavior is simply disgusting! The ideas and color schemes that others have worked so hard to make are used by her, and she has become Master Carol''s apprentice by relying on it, which is simply unfair to others!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible for Master Carol not to know the trickiness of these two works, let''s see what he says!"


    Everyone looked expectantly at Master Carol.


    Wang Hui also expects the master to give his daughter justice!


    Qian Gouhua''s intestines were about to be regretful, but for a while, he saw Li Yishang, and the result was such a big mistake!


    He really wanted to rush up to tell everyone that it was Su Lu''s stuff that He Shihui copied!


    But who would believe what he said?


    On the contrary, it is Li Yishang, who has been in the United States for many years, has many contacts and friends, and she can crush him in minutes!


    Qian Gouhua had no choice but to watch this scene happen before his eyes, filled with regret and guilt towards Su Lu.


    Master Carol looked at these two paintings solemnly, and said quietly: "These two paintings are the best two I have received this time, so I announced that they will be included in my collection. However, everyone has also seen the similarities between the two paintings. I am very curious about what exists in this. Obviously, I can only accept one of them, that one , Is the real master of this painting."


    When he said this, it was almost as everyone thought, and he himself suspected that one of the pictures was faulty.


    It''s just that a decision is needed on which one is problematic.


    Everyone can see that he doesn''t want to tolerate one of the people who has done something tricky, so he put this matter on the table, not only wants to get a real apprentice, but also wants to criticize the scum of the industry and make her public. Under everyone''s scrutiny!


    Before He Shihui spoke, Wang Hui immediately said: "The conception, conception, and use of colors in this painting are all my daughter''s own thoughts. Of course, it is inevitable to discuss and discuss with her own agent, but as for Those tricks, to her, do not exist."


    When she said this, she picked He Shihui out.


    He Shihui didn''t refute it, but she acquiesced to her mother''s statement.


    Everyone nodded one after another, feeling that with He Shihui''s identity, it was indeed impossible to do such a thing.


    So next... it depends on Su Lu.


    He also believed in He Shihui, so when he looked at Su Lu, he was a little disappointed and shook his head secretly.


    Carol looked at Su Lu: "Do you have anything to say?"


    "What I want to say is that it is really difficult to prove our innocence. After all, when we are thinking and creating, we think about painting our own works, not guarding others. So, In the future, when everyone is drawing, it may be best to protect their own creations." Subei expressed feelings.


    Everyone couldn''t help saying: "You said this because you wanted to say that you have never done anything plagiarism?"


    "Since I haven''t done it before and can''t produce evidence, this matter is not so easy to clarify!"


    Wang Hui couldn''t help but sneered: "You say this, you want to say that our family Shihui copied it? I think if you really can''t say anything, then call the police!"


    Anyway, this is on the He family consortium, and the police handling is also beneficial to He Shihui, and Wang Hui is completely confident!


    "Who said I couldn''t tell? Who said I had no evidence?" Subei grinned.


    She looked mediocre on the outside, but when she smiled, her eyes were bright and blooming, which made people feel good and gave people a very colorful feeling.


    Everyone could not help listening to the evidence she said.


    He Shihui had an unbearable tension.


    Li Yishang''s emotions also tightened, and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    She...could she really be able to get evidence?


    Wang Hui stared at Subei without fear!


    Qian Gouhua was also shocked, did Su Lu really come up with evidence?


    Subei smiled and said, "I want to ask Miss He, who is the person in this picture?"


    [Today��s 36,000 update is complete, tomorrow I will update 10,000 ha, thank you for your support~ In addition, I update a chapter with 2000 words, twice the other chapters~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1752： Violating Lu Hetings portrait rights

    Chapter 1752 Infringes on Lu Heting''s portrait rights


    "This..." He Shihui is indeed a bit poor, but she quickly found the explanation, "As a mother, I naturally imagine my own children, so the oil painting is the image of my imaginary child, and also as a human being. , A fantasy of all human beings in childhood, I think this child can represent everything I think."


    After she finished speaking, everyone nodded.


    It was Subey''s turn.


    With a very confident smile on Subei��s face, he said, ��Oh, then I think it��s a lot simpler. This is how a friend��s husband looked when he was a kid. My friend gave me a photo and asked me to help draw it, so I��m There are character prototypes. It seems that Ms. He and I are really connected with each other. In fantasy, I can think of being exactly like my friend''s husband."


    "This..." He Shihui was really dazed now!


    There was also a rumbling in the audience: "How did my friend''s husband look when he was a child? If it is true, then the evidence is really conclusive!"


    "Unexpectedly, Su Lu still kept this hand!"


    "I don''t know how Miss He will explain it?"


    He Shihui''s face was a bit ugly, and she felt a little uneasy for a while.


    Wang Hui said angrily, "You said it was your friend''s husband? Is there any evidence? Who wouldn''t fool you?"


    Subei had been prepared for a long time, "Then I will tell you who the person in the photo is. He is Lu Heting. If you don''t believe me, I can show you guys!"


    "Lu Heting? Lu Heting, the ruler of the Lu family of Country S?"


    "Not the one we thought?"


    "It seems to be true!"


    "So Su Lu and Lu Heting are friends?"


    Subei grinned and said, "No, I am friends with Subei, so she asks me to draw her husband, is it okay? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Subei to verify! By the way, I want to know too. , For infringing on Lu Heting��s portrait rights, I don��t know what responsibility he should bear?"


    This is the photo Han Qingwan gave her at the time. She looked cute and conceived it as an oil painting. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became, so she gave it to Master Carol as a stepping stone.


    I didn''t expect that even this kind of painting would be copied!


    If you don''t slap your face in public, I am sorry that Subei has such good evidence.


    When she showed the photo, everyone did see that it was a photo from a few years ago. Although they were not sure if it was Lu Heting, wouldn''t it be clear if you asked Subei to verify?


    Since Su Lu dared to release the photos, everyone assumed that she was authorized, so don''t worry.


    He Shihui''s face was a little pale.


    No matter how brainless, Wang Hui could see her daughter''s retreat and her timidity.


    After Subei came back, he has been giving face to his cousin and auntie, but the two of them always want to overwhelm others and step on others to take the lead.


    Subei didn''t bother to show her in front of her now, and asked: "This Mrs. He, is it better to call the police to deal with the violation of portrait rights?"


    Wang Hui had just raised the alarm by herself, but now she waved her hand.


    Even with the wealth of the He''s consortium, if he is going to be sued by Lu Heting, I am afraid that he will hit the stone with an egg!


    No, it''s not right! She suddenly thought of something, as long as she begged Subei, there was still room for turning around.


    She immediately said: "Lu Heting and our Subei are married, so Shihui painted Lu Heting. It doesn''t matter, right?"


    "You are like this, did Subei agree to it?" Subei was really funny and couldn''t help asking.


    Father He was deeply embarrassed and said, "What nonsense are you still talking about! Don''t stop talking!"


    Wang Hui hurriedly lowered her head.


    Standing on the stage, He Shihui was even more shaky.


    Her gaze turned to Li Yishang, and Li Yishang was also in a panic. She only knew that Su Lu��s paintings were likely to be seen by Master Carol, so she went to photograph Su Lu��s works for He Shihui to copy. As for Su Lu She really didn''t know what the painting was.


    Besides, how do ordinary people know what Lu Heting looked like when he was a child!


    Such a big mistake, even if it wasn''t her deliberate mistake, she knew that He Shihui would definitely count everything on her own this time.


    Thinking of this, she was in a cold sweat.


    Master Carol looked at the situation and almost understood what was going on, and said: "Since the matter has been figured out, then my apprentice is naturally Su Lu. As for the other..."


    He didn''t say anything, and saved his face to Old Man He, but he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Mr. He said: "I''m sorry, it''s because I am not strict in educating my younger generations that this happened! Please Haihan! I hereby apologize to everyone! Master, please forgive me first!"


    As soon as he left, Wang Hui, He Shihui, and Li Yishang immediately followed, staggering.


    Everyone shook their heads, and then congratulated Su Lu for becoming the apprentice of Master Carol.


    Qian Gouhua rushed forward: "Su Lu! You really scared me to death! I really thought I was going to hurt you! I didn''t notice it for a while and gave Li Yi a chance to let her see your paintings! "


    "It''s okay." Subei shook his head. "Just pay attention later."


    Master Carol left Su Lu, and others were happy to be able to enjoy the painting and chat on the spot.


    Only He''s atmosphere is unusually heavy.


    "How did you do such a thing!" Old man He was so angry!


    He Shihui''s face was pale and ugly, and she never expected to overturn the car under such circumstances.


    "I''m sorry, grandpa, I just want to be Master Carol''s apprentice so much that I am confused for a while... I like him very much, and I have always been looking forward to getting his guidance. I am afraid that I will miss this opportunity and I will never have it again. Now." He Shihui cried.


    Seeing that she also really loves painting, he didn��t criticize too much. He just said, ��No matter what you like, you can��t get it by illegal means. It��s unfair to others. It��s not yours, and you won��t get it. is yours!"


    "I know all the teachings of Grandpa! I will remember it too!"


    She is also in her thirties, and Father He saw that she knew her mistake, so he stopped saying, "This matter, please think about how to deal with it."


    Wang Hui interrupted and said, "Let Subei come out and admit and give us authorization?"


    "You still think it''s not enough to be embarrassed?" Old Man He said angrily, "Yes, it''s not that it''s not! You taught your daughter to ruin Subei?"


    Wang Hui was too scared to say anything.


    Seeing this opportunity, Li Yi said hurriedly: "Master, it is all my fault. It was I who gave Miss He this idea and asked her to do what I told her to make her mistake. I was wrong! You punish her. Me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1753： Really cant climb

    Chapter 1753 is really too high


    He said lightly: "Since you made such a big mistake, don''t stay with Shihui in the future."


    "Grandpa!" He Shihui wanted to persuade.


    "Do you want her to stay?" Old man He was very serious.


    He Shihui stopped talking. Although she was very reluctant to give her what Li Yishang had always brought to her, she knew how much such a big event affected Grandpa''s view of her, and Li Yishang could only carry the pot. .


    Li Yishang''s face was black and blue, and it took a long time before he nodded: "If you make a mistake, you will confess your punishment. I know, I accept this result."


    He Shihui went out with her and handed her a check.


    But for Li Yishang, the benefits of staying with He Shihui are far greater than a check to buy out his life.


    But she can only accept it, otherwise, will she have to tear her face with He Shihui?


    Li Yishang packed up things overnight and left He Shihui''s side.


    She has been with He Shihui for many years, but now she has only ended up like this.


    And He Shihui didn''t even say anything.


    The next day, He Shihui publicly issued a statement of apology. Although it was an apology, she still avoided the importance and put more responsibility on her agent Li Yishang.


    The people outside almost thought that He Shihui was cheated by Li Yishang.


    When Old Man He saw it, he just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    But in my heart, I have a clear understanding of He Shihui''s views.


    At the same time, the fact that Su Lu was accepted as an apprentice by Master Carol has also been spread, and He Shihui''s face paled even more.


    Because this incident happened at the dinner of Master Carol, the outside world actually didn''t know much about it. Even if He Shihui made a public statement, few people actually mentioned plagiarism.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help showing off in front of Subei: "Shihui''s performance is really good this time, and Master Carol praised her!"


    Subei glanced at her: "Auntie, I know Su Lu very well."


    Wang Hui immediately retracted his gaze, the feeling of being slapped in the face was really uncomfortable!


    After Subei became the apprentice of Master Carol, he didn''t really point her to anything.


    Just let Subei paint by his side.


    Every time she painted, Master Carol couldn''t help his face full of love and talent, as well as a sense of luck, allowing him to receive such a talented apprentice.


    In other words, even if He Shihui is studying next to him, she will soon be able to show off her stuffing.


    Carol is a painter, and He Shihui''s attempt to seek commercial opportunities by his side was really wrong.


    Subei paints with him, never mentioning business matters, which won the heart of Master Carol, but sometimes she will give her advice on various aspects.


    He is a tall building, and his views are extremely reasonable, and he gives people a feeling of awkwardness, and Subei has benefited infinitely in all aspects.


    Because Subei was selected by Carroll, Qian Gouhua''s status has also risen, and his reputation in the United States has risen, and his business and work have gradually improved.


    When he was invited by a great painter to be a guest, he was seeing Li Yishang standing at the door waiting for the great painter''s reception in order to get a chance.


    Since they parted ways with He Shihui, although the outside world didn��t know what happened between them, they all had the idea that they would rather offend Li Yishang than He��s consortium, and soon reduced their contacts with Li Yishang. Cooperation.


    Even Li Yishang himself had a lot of contacts and had a huge network, but he couldn''t stand the blow of this incident, and his career soon began to fall into a trough.


    During this period of time, those who had originally regarded her as a guest of honor, slowly did not want to see her.


    Without He Shihui, she really was nothing.


    She was waiting nervously and anxiously, when she saw Qian Gouhua approaching vigorously, Li Yishang''s face suddenly changed slightly, and she opened her mouth to say hello.


    "It turned out to be you." Qian Gohua said while helping his glasses.


    Li Yishang showed a gentle smile: "Can you take me in with me?"


    "Take you in? Will you show me again so that I can''t get off the stage?" Qian Gouhua didn''t have any sympathy and softheartedness this time, and he opened his mouth to be stunned.


    "I had my last resort. But what I said at the time was sincere."


    Qian Gouhua smiled: "Then take your sincerity and develop your grand cause. Miss Li, you let me really fail to climb."


    Hearing the strong ridicule in his words, Li Yishang became a little bit irritated: "Qian Gouhua, do you think you will end up better than me if you follow Su Lu? When she becomes famous, she will have a better life. The choice is not to kick you! You and I are all for profit, no one is more noble than anyone!"


    "In the future, that will be the future. I and Su Lu are not bound for the rest of my life. What she is willing to do in the future, but at least, she and I will not be like some people, tied for profit, one is immoral, the other Don''t talk about conscience!" Qian Gouhua immediately sneered.


    When a man who doesn''t remember his old feelings gets up cruelly, it will definitely be more chilling than Winter March.


    Soon, the butler of the great painter came over and respectfully invited Qian Gohua in.


    Qian Gohua turned around and followed in.


    Li Yishang was so angry that he took a potted plant on the side to vent his anger, but the person who first chilled Qian Gouhua''s heart was originally herself. Where can she blame others now?


    She left a little leeway in everything she did, but now she doesn''t have to end up like this.


    ...


    After finishing this busy period, Subei plans to start a new horizon of his career.


    Feng Cheng has produced a lot of diamonds and jewels of excellent color, and he is no longer limited to his own handwork, but brought a team, and soon formed a company. The jewellery diamonds produced by him are far better than Su Bei sees it better on the market.


    Feng Cheng has a strong vision, and he only needs a little check to get all kinds of good rough stones.


    In addition to his own check, he is still obsessed with his repair work.


    Subei wanted to open a jewelry store directly to the United States to earn foreign exchange.


    She mentioned to Father He, and Father He happily agreed: "Of course this is good! If you are willing to do something yourself, that is the best, and Grandpa supports you!"


    "Then I will do it!"


    Subei has had experience in opening a shopping mall before, so it is natural to do this very quickly!


    The jewellery on the other side of the seal is called "Ya Bei". When I open it here, I naturally use this name.


    "Ya Bei" opened soon, and it seemed inconspicuous in the U.S. super-large shopping mall full of jewelers.


    He Shihui didn''t pay attention to her store either.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1754： Are you credit card or check?

    Chapter 1754 Are you swiping a card or a check?


    Wang Hui couldn''t help but mocked: "If it weren''t for your grandfather, where would she have such an ability? I see, your grandfather''s heart is really going to the Pacific Ocean!"


    He Shihui squeezed her finger. She also hated Grandpa''s point, but she did something wrong. She was not qualified to be willful and could only hold back.


    It wasn''t until she saw the jewellery shop opened by Subey that the location and size of the shop were very general, she was completely relieved, it turned out that Subey was nothing more than that!


    On the day of Subei��s opening, Mr. He and Mrs. He were invited to join in.


    Of course the two old men are going to go happily.


    Wang Hui and He Shihui were also there, and Subei also invited them both courteously.


    "Okay, let''s go too." Wang Hui said.


    Go to see the jewellery shop in Subei, how is it so cold?


    He Shihui specially selected a valuable gift to take.


    Wang Hui said: "What are you doing with such a good thing? Her store might collapse after two days of opening."


    "It''s a heart." He Shihui doesn''t hate Subei herself, but he hates the eccentricity of Old Man He.


    However, it can be seen that Mr. He didn''t spend much time on Subei''s shop this time, and his heart was balanced.


    It seemed that Subei was just playing around.


    Soon, Wang Hui and He Shihui arrived in the store.


    Subei was pouring tea for Mr. He and Mrs. He, smiling and in a good mood.


    Wang Hui glanced at this small shop and smiled: "Congratulations, Subei."


    "Thank you." Subei smiled without hitting the smiling man.


    He Shihui handed the gift up: "If you need help, you can ask my cousin."


    "Yes, I must look for your cousin." Wang Hui said, "Your cousin has run many jewellery shops before, and the performance is very good. She has a vision. If you give me some advice, it will definitely benefit you. Shallow."


    "Thank you first, then." Subei responded with a smile.


    Wang Hui looked at the shop with no customers and said, "Are you not doing enough publicity? Why haven''t you seen a customer after a long time?"


    She wanted to do a good deed in front of Mr. He, so she said, "You bring something out, and my aunt will open a picture for you."


    "Go and bring a few things and show my auntie." Subei told the clerk.


    The clerk quickly went over and took a few samples and put them in front of her.


    The emerald color is very good, the diamonds are also extremely conspicuous, and the pearls are even more dazzling. Wang Hui is not unheard of good things. Seeing these, he still couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart.


    I didn''t expect Subei to be able to get these good products!


    Seeing that she likes it, Subei is naturally willing to make a favor in front of her grandparents: "Which one auntie fancy, I will give you a 20% discount!"


    Mr. He and Mrs. He like to see them harmonious, and it is also happy to see Subei so generous.


    "Then I''m welcome!" Wang Hui was also a little eyelid. Seeing something good, Subei also said that it was discounted, and immediately really picked it out seriously.


    Seeing that her mother really liked it, He Shihui didn''t stop her, let her be happy.


    "Then I will choose these three!" Wang Hui quickly selected and asked her to bill her.


    "It''s ten million in total." The clerk quickly wrapped up and sent the bill.


    "More, how much?"


    Here is the United States. Naturally, all US dollars are used. Ten million dollars is not a small amount in any country.


    "Ten million, did you swipe your card or check?" the clerk asked politely.


    Wang Hui took a sigh of air at the time. She originally thought about such a small storefront. Subei��s sales were no more than tens of thousands of thousands and as many as millions of goods, but she didn��t expect it to be so expensive. !


    Ten million dollars!


    Subei smiled and looked at her: "Auntie, thank you so much for helping me open! I can''t tell you, I will invite you to dinner next time!"


    10 million dollars for another meal?


    Wang Huixin is bleeding!


    She is not Lin Xiruo, her family is not as rich and powerful as Lin Xiruo, and she has no husband to rely on. Lin Xiruo still has her own property, and she can''t do anything. She relies on the annual dividends from the He''s consortium, and then her daughter subsidizes herself a little.


    But how can these compare with the real career earned by others?


    I thought that I didn''t want to buy it. I just let it go again, and I couldn''t help it.


    Besides, Mr. He and Mrs. He are still watching.


    Subei looked at her with a smile like this, and didn''t say anything else. She was here early in the morning to stab her, make things endless, and say something unlucky. Now Subei will let her see what it means to give. cost.


    "Why are the things in your store so expensive? Are they really competitive?" Wang Hui really didn''t want to pay.


    "Someone sells it and someone buys it, and the auntie has a good vision. She has three things when she comes? It shows that these things can be loved by ladies and women, don''t they? I believe Auntie''s eyes are definitely fine!" Subei praised sincerely.


    Wang Hui was even boasted that he could not step down.


    Now she wished that Subei could argue with herself for a few words, and it would be better for her to stop buying.


    But Subei kept smiling, she couldn''t even find any excuses.


    He Shihui also saw the embarrassment of her mother. She was most afraid of and hated her mother''s temperament. She had no calculations for anything, and she always fell into it.


    But that is his own mother, what can I do?


    "Mom, you already have a lot of things, why don''t you just want to buy it? It won''t delay Subei''s business." He Shihui answered.


    "Cousin, how can you treat your auntie like this?" Wang Hui agreed, so Subei spoke first. "Auntie has worked so hard for so many years. What''s wrong with buying jewelry or something? It can''t be because she is older. , She can��t be beautiful, right? She used to be before, but now she buys it now. Besides, the auntie is also a customer in our shop, so how can she delay my business? Auntie is willing to take care of my voice , I am too happy to have time."


    He Shihui couldn''t make sense without paying any money.


    When Old Man He saw this, he said, "Shihui, buy it for your mother, and give me the bill when it''s time."


    This means that he intends to reimburse He Shihui.


    In normal times, He Shihui would definitely smile at ease.


    But today''s situation is different. She wants to brush old man He''s favor, so how can she let him pay?


    She immediately took out the card and smiled: "It is my responsibility to take care of Subey''s business and filial piety to his mother, Grandpa, how am I embarrassed to make you worry? Subey, swipe my card."


    Subei didn''t answer, and flashed the position to the clerk sideways.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1755： Disassembled

    Chapter 1755 is dismantled


    The clerk took it with both hands and swiped the card directly.


    He Shihui was too depressed, and Wang Hui was even more distressed.


    Only Subei still keeps that smile, discussing things, and making scheming. How many of Subei has encountered?


    I can''t figure this out. Can I still open a shop?


    Wang Huibai spent so much money in vain, and her heart was simply unbalanced, and she sat for a while to see the deserted business in Subei''s shop, as if this would make her feel better.


    After a while, she and He Shihui saw a familiar figure walking towards this side, and fixed their eyes to find that it was Miss Dubilat!


    She was dressed in leopard print, extremely gorgeous and enchanting, her high heels were extremely slender, carrying a bag worth millions, and she walked in very arrogantly.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help but took He Shihui''s arm and shook it: "Look!"


    He Shihui knows what she means, look at it, trouble is coming!


    This Miss Dubirat was arrogant wherever she went, and she didn''t give any face to anyone, she was a stubborn stone in the world.


    Last time, I robbed He Shihui''s painting exhibition space, and he didn''t save any face to the He''s consortium, treating everyone as nothing.


    When she arrives in the store, if something goes wrong, she is afraid it will be upset!


    Wang Hui and He Shihui couldn''t help being satisfied. It seems that Subei��s shop will be miserable on the first day!


    Sure enough, as soon as Miss Dubilat entered the door, she threw the bag on the counter and said loudly, "What are you doing, your shop is decorated like this?"


    Seeing her coming, Subei smiled and said hello.


    "Subey, why do you open such a shop?" Miss Dubilat used s Mandarin this time, which was very lame, but she was very different from the way she usually only spoke in her own native language. "Take me apart. !"


    When Wang Hui heard this, she was secretly delighted.


    Don''t even look at the old man He is sitting here today, but Miss Dubirat will not give any face to anyone, for fear that even the old man will be implicated.


    Besides, she has no friendship with Old Man He.


    "Nor here! Dismantled!"


    "This position is so ugly, it was demolished!" Miss Dubilat looked at several places with a face, and repeatedly said that she was demolished, her attitude was so arrogant that she didn''t put anyone in her eyes.


    Seeing that she was so troubled with Subei, Old Man He immediately got up and got up to teach her a few words.


    Subei stopped him and said to Miss Dubilat first: "Can you just open the store without moving? My decorations are matched! How can I open business after you open it? You can see the things first. If things are good, you can buy things. If they are not good, you can look at other things. You are not here to buy my storefront!"


    To decorate according to her exaggerated aesthetic, Subei can imagine what the scene will be like!


    Is that still selling jewelry? That is almost the same as the red light district in country s!


    "Yes, show me something." Miss Dubirat sat down.


    Wang Hui and He Shihui were very surprised. Is this really Miss Dubirat?


    Was stunned by Subei, but he still has a good temper and didn''t go crazy?


    Look at her, with exploding hair, leopard-print tights, super stiletto sandals, jewellery, and dozens of followers behind her. It''s Miss Dubirat!


    Such an arrogant attitude is only possible for her.


    But now why is she submissive?


    Like a tiger with its mouth open to eat people, it suddenly became a little white rabbit.


    what happened?


    They had to wait and see what happened, and then they saw Miss Dubirat fancy a few sets of jewellery, asked the clerk to wrap it up, and then people came over and swiped the card.


    After she got the packaged jewels, she smiled and said, "Subey, I think your store is pleasing to the eye again. I don''t know what''s going on. I think it looks better than when I came just now."


    Subei smiled: "I will patronize often after pleasing to the eye, and welcome again!"


    "Ok!" Miss Dubirat made people carry things, and went out with her head high.


    Subei knew that it was not himself who conquered Miss Dubilat, but the jewellery in it, which was far higher than the high-quality goods on the market, which was the only way to conquer discerning people.


    Among the shocked gazes of Wang Hui and He Shihui, Subei looked at them calmly: "Auntie, I will remember to invite you to dinner!"


    Wang Hui: "..."


    Is that meal she is worried about?


    Mr. He and Mrs. He were very satisfied with Subei��s business acumen and nodded secretly. They are indeed the children from my He family, who inherited our excellent business acumen!


    Awesome!


    He Shihui slumped back after eating, and got back in the car, her mentality almost collapsed.


    Didn��t it say that Subei was just a fun ticket?


    Don''t you want to watch her indifferently?


    The huge difference between reality and dreams made her totally unacceptable!


    Wang Hui had to comfort her daughter: "Even if you can do business, what about Miss Dubirat? Isn''t she the only one here to fight alone? Didn''t you see that Lu Heting didn''t even bother to talk to her? How long has it been since I came back to He��s house, and Lu Heting didn��t show up. To say happiness, your life is much happier than her!"


    Although He Shihui felt that her mother''s words were too noisy, it made sense after careful consideration.


    The family business can''t be done in a day, and the life must continue. Now I am better than Subei in everything, so I don''t care about the gains and losses at this time.


    In a blink of an eye, it was Father He''s birthday.


    His birthdays over the years have been very low-key, but this year, with the addition of members in the family and Subei, he naturally does not want to keep low-key anymore, and wants to introduce his granddaughter to more people.


    He Shihui voluntarily agreed to come to help him hold a birthday party, and Father He happily agreed.


    "Then what should I do?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "You, you don''t have to do anything. It will be fine if you can attend the meeting with your grandpa," Mrs. He said lovingly.


    In the hearts of her and Father He, Subei was still a little girl. Although they knew she was married, but Lu Heting never showed up, they always felt that Subei was no different from not being married.


    He Shihui was also pleased with the strong contrast between herself and Subei, and said with a smile: "Yes, you can stay with Grandpa then. As for other things to worry about, let me do it."


    Subei was so happy that he stopped fighting with her.


    In fact, this was not a big birthday, just an ordinary birthday, but He Shihui made the scene very big.


    Naturally, the number of people invited is extremely large.


    On the birthday banquet, guests were like clouds, and the scene was grand and lively.


    Father He was quite satisfied, he just wanted to introduce Subei to a more public occasion.


    Subei has already called Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1756： Two little boys

    Chapter 1756 Two Little Boys


    But he was really busy during this period, and he couldn''t be sure whether he could find time to come.


    Subei also clarified the situation to Mr. He.


    Although Old Man He was disappointed, he still wouldn''t blame it. Anyway, the focus of tonight is not on this matter, so he doesn''t care about it.


    That night, He Shihui appeared in front of everyone with her husband Wei Jiangfan and son Wei Heguang.


    Their husband and wife are loving, and the family is harmonious, which is really enviable.


    "Shihui is the real winner in life, her husband is handsome, and her son is smart and smart, which is really enviable."


    "Yeah, among so many people, I don''t envy anyone, I envy Shihui alone, and lead her life peacefully."


    He Shihui smiled and said, "Everyone passed the award. Tonight is my grandfather''s birthday, and it is also the day when my grandfather will show up with Subei in public. Please put your thoughts on my grandfather and sister."


    "That''s also true, congratulations to the old man on his high birthday!"


    "By the way, who is the girl from He Jiaxin?"


    "You don''t know, that is the daughter of He Jiang and Lin Xiruo! It is the girl who was taken away since she was born before. She only recognized it after so many years. I heard that she came out beautifully and generously, very much when Lin Xiruo was young. The style."


    "And I heard that the talent is also very outstanding. I used to be an actor in the country of S. This time I came to the United States and soon opened a jewelry company, and my career was flourishing.


    "The most rare thing is to marry Lu Heting from the Lu Group!"


    "Lu Heting!" Someone gasped with envy, wouldn''t that just compare He Shihui?


    "But..." someone said right away, "Even though he was married to Lu Heting, Lu Heting never showed up with her. Anyway, Lu Heting has never been to the U.S. this time. This marriage, I think it''s also tut tut... ��"


    The worldly vision likes to regard the happiness of marriage as the only criterion for a woman''s life.


    But in fact, the circle of these wealthy people is still the case. Although many women have their own careers and life, they are quite successful, but they still cannot avoid being criticized in marriage.


    This is what He Shihui used to set off Subei.


    Sure enough, many people heard that the relationship between Subei and Lu Heting was not very good, and they immediately filled with all kinds of sympathetic tone, shaking their heads, sighing, as if women were not very successful in this matter, other things No matter how successful, there is nothing to envy.


    "Oh, so speaking, He Shihui is better! Look at Wei Jiangfan, who is always with Shihui! Subei, maybe that''s the way it is!"


    "That''s right, and Wei Heguang is also quite smart. He is only ten years old, and his brain is incomparable to a 17 or 18-year-old child! I think He''s family, He Shihui is most likely to inherit the family business in the future!"


    He Shihui felt relieved when he heard these words.


    Wei Yuxin also came over quickly, walked to He Shihui''s side, and said with a smile: "Sister Hui, it''s really hard for you today. But luckily you have brother-in-law to help, so there are not many things to worry about, right?"


    "It''s okay, since you''re here, go in and sit down."


    "I don''t know, has the introduction come back?" Wei Yuxin asked.


    "He should take a while." He Shihui smiled.


    Wei Yuxin is still a little unwilling to give up, even this time, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin went out with Lin Xiruo, completely in a honeymoon posture.


    Her heart was really sour and very uncomfortable.


    She walked in and saw her half-sister Wei Yumeng also coming, talking with Subei, and she didn''t know when their relationship was so good.


    Wei Yuxin stared at Subei, unwilling again rose in her heart. If Subei hadn''t helped Xu Zhiqin everywhere, how could He Xuyan be so stubborn with Xu Zhiqin?


    At the beginning, if Subei had said something for himself, it wouldn''t be the case!


    Wei Heguang was a little fluttering in the compliments of a group of people. In a blink of an eye, he saw that there were two more young boys on the scene.


    The two of them are not tall, but they are born very delicately, one is cold and serious, the other is soft and cute, as if they are set against each other, and they are two parallel bodies that are front and back.


    The two little boys were too eye-catching and soon attracted countless eyes.


    The serious one is staring at the phone to see something, the soft cute one with big eyes open, looking at the audience from time to time, curious and cute, so cute and cute.


    "Good-looking! Whose child?"


    "Yeah, it really compares all the other kids in the audience!"


    "It''s so handsome! Look at the bigger one, it''s really cool and handsome, if only my son would be fine!"


    "No, I''m going to win, and wait for him to grow up and be my boyfriend!"


    "Puff, save the time! I don''t agree with being a mother! Such a handsome kid, when he grows up, he wants to marry a little fairy!"


    Wei Heguang originally occupied all the admiring, admiring, and complimenting voices and gazes in the court, but now he was suddenly taken away from the limelight, and his mood suddenly became bad.


    He walked towards the two little boys and said, "Hey, where''s your invitation letter?"


    "Invitation letter?" said the soft cute one strangely, "What invitation letter?"


    "I''m here for an invitation letter, not any cat or dog can come in! If you don''t have an invitation letter, I will ask the security guard to take you out!" Wei Heguang said.


    The serious one never looked up, his eyes seemed to be locked on the phone.


    Wei Heguang said angrily: "Since I can''t take it out, then I don''t mind letting the security guard drive you out."


    He was old and tall, with a group of his diehard followers behind him. When he spoke in this way, he was quite imposing, and everyone followed him and said, "Get out!"


    "Yes! Not everyone can come in here!"


    The cute little friend blinked his eyes and said, "But, I''m here to find my little cute!"


    "Hahahaha, cute? You haven''t been weaned yet, you talk like a girl!" A little fat man behind Wei Heguang laughed immediately.


    A kid wearing glasses also laughed: "That''s right, looking at him like that, you should find a pacifier, what kind of cute!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The children laughed brazenly.


    Wei Heguang saw that although these two young men were growing well, they were vulnerable, and there was no need to find any security guards. He was afraid that he could beat ten of them, so he stretched out his hand to pull the soft one.


    As soon as he reached out, he was blocked by the serious little boy.


    [10,000 update completed, happy weekend everyone~ 8,000 tomorrow]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1757： Shock my whole family

    Chapter 1757 shocked my family


    The opponent looked as though he was only five or six years old, but he was completely immobile for a while.


    This kind of frustration can only be experienced when he meets a boy who is several years older than himself!


    The sweat on Wei Heguang''s forehead suddenly came out: "What are you doing?"


    His hand was grabbed by the opponent and he couldn''t break free.


    "Let go of me!" He felt his hand breaking, worried and uncomfortable.


    What should I do if my hand is broken? How to become number one in the future? How come to Guangzong Yaozu?


    The other children looked at it and immediately said, "Let''s call the security guard over!"


    A group of children ran to look for the security guard. Wei Heguang was also shocked and angry. He grew up and has been smooth sailing. Usually other children can let him, but now he has eaten such a big one.


    He was about to have an attack, but saw that a game interface was playing on the phone of the little boy who caught him. Because it was a multiplayer game, he never turned off his phone, even when he was fighting Wei Heguang. The one-handed operation, the speed of the hand, and the powerful ability make people breathtaking.


    And just like that, he can still use his other hand to grab Wei Heguang!


    Wei Heguang was shocked, staring blankly at his mobile phone: "Are you ranked first in the whole server?"


    "Yeah." The other party responded lazily.


    "Is your account called Dabao?" Wei Heguang exclaimed in surprise.


    Dabao let go of his hand and glanced at him. It is not a default, but it is the default here in Wei Heguang, because he likes this game the most, and he admires the number one Dabao the most!


    All he wanted to do was to see his live broadcast and even play the game himself!


    But no matter how this great treasure comes and goes, he never does these meaningless things. What makes Wei Heguang scratch his head is that he can''t figure out how to see him.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it here!


    Although the other party is a child, he is not surprised at all!


    After all, among the top 30 in the previous game, there were also seven or eight year olds.


    Wei Heguang himself is only ten years old, and he has played this game for three or four years, and his ranking is pretty good.


    But compared to the number one Dabao, they are far behind.


    "You are really a big treasure!" Wei Heguang was so excited that his voice was distorted!


    He lowered his head and saw Dabao retract his hand, and when he was operating with both hands, he even slipped the audience. He only saw his opponent being dry-turned constantly. Dabao''s speed was so fast that people could not see his moves and routines.


    It''s like a martial arts scum, facing a peerless master, watching his moves, apart from saying "Great, awesome", can''t think of other rhetoric, and don''t know how to learn it!


    Wei Heguang was dazzled for a while, and his heart was full of exclamations that "shocked my whole family"!


    The other children have already called for security: "Quickly, it''s them two! They bullied Young Master Wei! No invitation letter yet!"


    The security guard approached and saw that the two horribly handsome children made it difficult to raise evil thoughts, and they were so much younger than Wei Heguang, how could they bully Wei Heguang?


    Said Wei Heguang bullied them is almost the same?


    Seeing the security approaching, Wei Heguang said impatiently: "Go around, don''t block me, I''m watching my elder brother play a game!"


    Security: "Big Brother?"


    When did He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan have an older son?


    The security guard saw that they were just two children, who were so good-looking and good-tempered, they didn''t think there was any problem, and Wei Heguang didn''t let them take care of them, so they were happy to leave.


    Seeing that Wei Heguang didn''t know what he was watching, the other children followed.


    Looking at it this way, all of them are sighs that "shock my whole family"!


    In this world, how can there be people with such great hand speed, such awesome, such slack, such a great person!


    Still a few years younger than himself!


    Ooh, mom, I want to reincarnate!


    Dabao was so absorbed in the game that he didn''t look around.


    If it hadn''t been for an appointment with someone to play this game, and by chance, he had to walk and play with his mobile phone, and he would not be so high-profile.


    However, he was also used to the shocked faces of others, and the crowds next to him had no effect on him, so he finished the game with an indifferent expression.


    Not surprisingly, there are also a bunch of interjections sent by opponents on the screen!


    Gungun feels so boring. With so many people blocking him, he can''t see the screen where Brother Dabao plays the game!


    What are these people doing, Dabao is not their brother!


    Really!


    "Then what, brother..." Wei Heguang held Dabao, "If you don''t mind, let''s add a contact information?"


    "Mind." Dabao said lightly, putting away the phone.


    Wei Heguang did not give up. He is usually a arrogant young master, but when he meets people who play better than himself, he is able to let go of the air and respect talents. Besides, this big treasure is a person he has known for a long time, so his tone is still very good. Gentle: "Brother Dabao, what are you doing here? I will give my name all the time, no one can bully you!"


    He thought that Dabao didn''t have an invitation letter, and by the way he sent someone over: "Come on, this is for you, you take it."


    He asked: "Where is mine?"


    He originally didn''t want to look forward to it, but since he came with his eldest brother, it is naturally no problem: "Of course I have to cover you, my name is Wei Heguang, how about you?"


    "Fun Fung." Fung Fung''s words were still milky.


    Wei Heguang suddenly thought he was very cute: "Okay, you will call me big in the future..."


    He wanted to ask Gungun to call him Big Brother, but he seemed to be called Big Brother Dabao?


    So Gungun looks like Dabao is not much different, he made up his mind decisively: "You call me second brother!"


    "Second brother!" Gungun saw that he was so amiable, so he was not welcome.


    Wei Heguang called a bunch of his friends over: "No one is allowed to say that my eldest brother and younger brother are not good at one word, otherwise I will not let him go!"


    "I see, Master Wei."


    "Okay, Master Wei!"


    The children here all respect Wei Heguang, and naturally look at his horse''s head, and he is what he says.


    Dabao saw that he was good to Gungun, and that he was good too, so he was kind to him.


    "By the way, my name is Wei Heguang." He stretched out his hand.


    The eldest young master who was usually aloof was beaten by Dabao''s momentum.


    The other children are not surprised, after all, they have seen how great Dabao is just now!


    Dabao stretched out his hand: "Dabao."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you in!" Wei Heguang took the billow and followed Dabao into it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1758： Just do something like this when my husband is away

    Chapter 1758, the husband is absent, just do such a thing


    Suddenly I chatted with Gungun about Dabao. Hearing that Dabao was already in junior high school, Wei Heguang suddenly looked awe-inspiring. He deserves to be someone he admires, amazing!


    He also heard that Dabao still has many great skills, Wei Heguang deeply felt that he still had a lot to learn!


    It turns out that Grandpa Tai''s words are correct, and there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world.


    I must have a good relationship with Dabao, and I must be friends with him in the future!


    He Shihui didn''t care when he saw him carrying Dabao and Billowing. After all, there were too many children with Wei Heguang every day, and most of them were his followers.


    Wei Yuxin praised: "Sister Hui, He Guang is still clever and capable of leadership. I really envy your kids!"


    "The kid just gives him face." He Shihui smiled.


    Subei originally followed Mr. He and talked with him.


    She was overjoyed when she received the news that Lu Heting was coming over.


    Moreover, Lu Heting also said that he brought Dabao and Gungun.


    In addition, she also received news from Carol, saying that she was going back to Europe for a short time.


    Subei thought for a while, and he could either pick up Lu Heting or send Carol off. It was convenient to go to the airport.


    Because she was going to send Carol, she changed into men''s clothing and drove Carol to the airport.


    Carol is going to leave this time, but he is reluctant to give up to her, and he admonishes: "Don''t squander your profession. I''m not here, and you have to work hard."


    Watching him board the plane, Subei received a call from Lu Heting: "I am waiting for you outside the airport."


    "You have already got off the plane? When did it happen?" Subei asked happily.


    "The plane arrived early. I knew that you were going to send the master of oil painting, so I didn''t bother you and came out first." Lu Heting''s voice was low and gentle.


    "Yeah, I''ll come out immediately!" Subei turned and ran out of the airport.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time, she really really misses Lu Heting.


    Since returning from the United States, the time between her and Lu Heting has never been so long, and there have been countless thoughts in her heart.


    The corners of Subei''s eyes and eyebrows were full of joy, and when he saw his car, he pursed his lips and laughed, and walked briskly over.


    At the same time, Lu Heting opened the door of the car, stepped down with his straight long legs, leaning on the door of the car with his long stature, opened his arms to welcome the girl who was flying over.


    Subei threw into his arms: "I miss you so much!"


    Lu Heting was embraced by her and tightened his arms.


    The night style is gentle, and the sky is exceptionally clean and transparent.


    "Where are my Dabao and Gungun?" Subei hugged him for a while, only to realize that he didn''t hear their voices.


    "They are eager to find you, so they will go to the banquet first."


    Subei laughed: "You know I''m coming over! You tricked them to go first."


    Lu Heting hugged her into the car, "Otherwise? My position will be taken up by them!"


    He can almost imagine such a scene. He hasn''t seen Subei for a long time, and he has a lot of expectations, and he can''t let the two of them especially roll around and completely monopolize Subei.


    When he got there, Subei''s hair was messed up by him. Fortunately, this identity didn''t wear lipstick, otherwise he would definitely be eaten all.


    However, her lips are almost the same as putting on lipstick now, they are completely red.


    When she got out of the car, she almost hung down on him, her legs weak.


    She secretly laughed at herself, too. She was just a few deep kisses, just like this, as if she had done something extraordinary.


    Why is Lu Heting not so unpromising?


    In fact, Lu Heting was only restrained by his super strong willpower.


    This time the flight did not happen, which made him a little embarrassed when he came.


    But anyway, I was busy with domestic affairs, so I could stay with her for a while.


    "Then I will go upstairs in the hotel to change clothes. Will you come with me?" Subei invited.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes darkened, and he was overwhelmed by his passion.


    Subei didn''t even notice how dangerous his invitation was.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she just wants to change back to women''s clothing!


    She quickly picked up the room card and walked upstairs.


    Because of his identity as a men''s wear, he asked Lu Heting to come upstairs a few minutes late for unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, you go up first." Lu Heting was just about to ease his physical discomfort.


    Subei quickly entered the hotel and walked into the elevator.


    When Wei Yuxin saw her, she felt a little strange. Isn''t this the painter Su Lu? Why is she here?


    I heard that Mr. He likes her paintings very much, and he went to see her art exhibitions before. This time for her birthday, did he invite her over?


    However, instead of going to the lobby, she went directly upstairs to do?


    Are all the rooms above that are reserved for guests and hosts to rest?


    Wei Yuxin and He Shihui have always had a good relationship. Since He Shihui and Su Lu are not dealing with each other, she naturally wants to find out what is going on.


    She noted that the elevator stayed on the third floor, followed into another elevator, and went to the third floor.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Su Lu holding the room card, and after looking around for a while, she opened a room.


    Wei Yuxin was surprised. That room was the best room in the hotel, with the best view and the most spacious. She just heard He Shihui said that she reserved that room exclusively for Subei to rest.


    This is also the reason why He Shihui specially pleased Mr. He.


    As a result, Wei Yuxin saw this scene.


    Immediately she secretly had a care!


    If this matter is exposed, then Su Lu and Subei, whom Old Man He likes, are afraid that they will not be able to keep them!


    I helped He Shihui in such a big favor. After He Shihui inherited the He family business, is she still worried about her future?


    She quickly arrived downstairs and said a few words in He Shihui''s ear.


    "Are you sure?" He Shihui was also surprised.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Wei Yuxin said, "I really didn''t expect that Subei from your family looks so pure and generous. As a result, my husband was away for a few days and did such a thing."


    "Maybe people just make appointments to discuss business together."


    "What kind of business do you need to sneak in with your room card?" Wei Yuxin said, "If you don''t believe me, you can call the monitoring first."


    He Shihui really did not dare to do such uncertain things, and immediately called for monitoring and found that what Wei Yuxin said was true.


    She then walked to Old Man He and Mrs. He: "Grandpa and Grandma, I heard that Su Lu is here, maybe it was to celebrate Grandpa''s birthday."


    "Where is she?" He was quite delighted when he heard it. He has always liked this young painter, but he has never been able to see it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1759： It wont sound good

    Chapter 1759 will not sound good when it is passed out


    "Go to Subei''s room upstairs. I think I should invite her down first, or wait for her to come down by herself?" He Shihui didn''t plan to do anything with such a thing.


    But he wouldn''t just watch this happen and do nothing.


    With such a sentence, He Jia, who has a good family style, and Father He, who cares about fame, will definitely plant a thorn in his heart.


    It was enough for He Shihui to achieve this goal.


    Sure enough, Mr. He frowned slightly. This Su Lu came here. Instead of visiting him, he went to Subei''s room instead.


    It''s just that if there are contacts between young people, it should be fine.


    When Wang Hui heard this, she said, "Subei is already married and he is married. He also met Su Lu in the room alone. I am afraid it would be inconvenient? Why should I invite them down! Otherwise, this matter will spread. , People still think that our He family will not control the children, let outsiders read the jokes, and let Lu Ye know when the time comes, not happy!"


    Her words made Old Man He frowned.


    It just so happened that He Jiang and Lin Xiruo also came back today with He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin, but when He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin came back, they were dragged away by their friends.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo came to celebrate their birthday first. They heard this before they even approached. Lin Xiruo immediately said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Hui said, "Xi Ruo is back? I''m talking about a young talent who went to Subei''s room. I heard that he still took the card and swiped it in. Anyone who knows knows that our child is in Dad''s. Under education, it must be clean and self-conscious. Meeting with others is also for the purpose of discussing and discussing. But those who don��t know don��t know what the broken mouth looks like. It will not sound good when it is spread out. No, I said I��ll ask that one. The young talents are coming out together."


    She herself was the most broken mouth, and when she talked about other people, Lin Xiruo was immediately angry: "I didn''t hear what other people said. I heard my sister-in-law talking all the time."


    "Isn''t that what you asked me?" Wang Hui was shocked, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m asking Dad, I don''t seem to have asked you before?" Lin Xiruo said angrily. She is usually gentle and kind, but who dares to bully Subei, she won''t give a good face.


    Wang Hui was also annoyed: "Xiruo, you went to the line and said that I was nothing, and I was telling the truth. You asked Shihui, and then Yuxin, what was going on. I didn''t do it for the He family. For the sake of his reputation? Besides, it is also true that Subei and Lu Ye got married. You think this matter is just and righteous, then you dare to speak in front of Lu Ye? Why am I doing this for? Yu Weiran, don''t get everyone involved."


    He Shihui immediately said: "Auntie, my mother doesn''t speak well, but she is really kind, don''t take it to heart. If she really wants to break her mouth, everyone will know it now. Not to mention this matter. , Yuxin also told us, if aunt doesn��t want to care, then we don��t care. What do you think?"


    This is to take out oneself, but she is the first person to bring the matter to Old Man He.


    "Yuxin, let me ask you, what is going on?" Lin Xiruo looked at Wei Yuxin.


    Wei Yuxin is also about to get upset, she said it, but to please He Shihui, not to offend Lin Xiruo!


    But everyone has already talked about it, and she has to admit it again!


    "Auntie, I also accidentally saw that painter Su Lu sneaked into Subey''s room and had Subey''s room card, so I was a little worried, so I told Sister Hui. I was afraid of something. As you know, that Su Lu''s background is very ordinary, in case he wants to do something to Subei..." Wei Yuxin whitewashed her true purpose.


    Hearing what she said, He and He Jiang immediately became very worried: "Then go up and take a look!"


    No matter what happens, you must first ensure Subei''s personal safety!


    Wei Yuxin hurriedly stepped aside, and Old He and He Jiang took the lead upstairs. Lin Xiruo, who was also worried about Mrs. He, also walked over there quickly.


    Wang Hui and He Shihui followed closely.


    Naturally, Wei Yuxin would not fall.


    Anyway, there is a good show tonight, just to let the He family see what kind of virtue Subei is!


    Wang Hui is the most proud one. She has always been inferior to Lin Xiruo and can only use her daughter to compete with Subbei.


    But obviously his daughter is so great everywhere, the whole family still loves Subei so much.


    This is all right, if there is something between Subey and Su Lu, can Subey still have a foothold in the future?


    Even if it doesn''t matter, but the lone man and the widow are in the same room, what does Lu Heting think of Subei when he says it out?


    How would the outside world deal with this?


    Anyway, this matter, in any case, is a matter of steady profit without loss!


    Subei had no idea that there was already such a big noise downstairs.


    After she went upstairs, she was choosing clothes, thinking about what to wear to match Lu Heting better, so she abandoned the previous dress and wanted to change it again.


    But before she had a good choice, Lu Heting came upstairs.


    "Do you think this suit is good-looking or is this one good-looking?" Subei showed Lu Heting the two dresses he had chosen.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were deep, "All look good!"


    "I would not ask you if I knew it!" Subei smiled and pushed him away, "Then I will change it out and make a decision!"


    He hadn''t seen him for several months. Lu Heting kept changing the word in his ears. The heat waves burned his ears. Before Subei turned around, he hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her lips, and traced her eyebrows and eyes with his fingers.


    The longer he has not seen him, the more he knows the weight of her in his mind, the more he knows how important she is to him.


    When she was goodbye, she hadn''t changed at all, she still looked like his favorite, so he couldn''t let go.


    Subei leaned against him reliantly, his fingers were just on his eyebrows, but her whole body was hot.


    "We don''t have... much time..." Subei took the time to remind him.


    I still have to pay my grandfather birthday, and I have to see the family. Subei knows he will be busy tonight.


    She and Lu Heting have been together for a long time.


    Lu Heting knew, so he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to hug her more and kiss her more.


    Cherish a moment, a moment.


    The two hugged each other, and He Jiang''s anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Subei, are you there?"


    His love is like a mad woman, his voice has been out of control, for fear that Subei will have any accident!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1760： The reputation of Subei and Su Lu

    Chapter 1760 The reputation of Subei and Su Lu


    This made Subei also startled. She couldn''t think about it, and immediately opened the door, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    He Jiang heard Subei''s voice first, then saw the appearance of "her", and finally realized that this one standing in front of him is Su Lu, where is his daughter?


    He looked at Su Lu suspiciously, and then at Lu Heting standing behind her.


    Although He Jiang cares and is confused, but after thinking about it, he will know what is going on.


    He couldn''t help but laughed, it turned out to be so!


    It''s no wonder that Su Lu''s fledgling, the limelight is flourishing!


    It turns out that my daughter has inherited all the excellent genes of his wife, so the paintings drawn will be so full of aura.


    She is nothing but menswear!


    Subei looked at his expression, and then realized that he had not had time to change his clothes, and he was the same Su Lu just now.


    She glanced at Lu Heting resentfully, not because she was smashed into the embarrassment of her identity-she had planned to tell her family of her identity.


    But his identity was broken by his father, not to mention, maybe he also saw the messy clothes and hair of himself and Lu Heting.


    Subei was thinking, the rest of the He family also appeared in her sight.


    Wang Hui said immediately: "Look, I said if it was right, Su Lu is really here!"


    They came later than He Jiang, and they didn''t hear Subei''s voice. Naturally, no one knew his daughter better than He Jiang. When Wang Hui got this evidence, she naturally clamored!


    He Jiang didn''t point it out, looking at her lightly.


    Seeing that Lin Xiruo was very worried, he pulled his wife to his side and drew lightly on her palm. Although he did not say anything, Lin Xiruo knew her husband best. Seeing him behaved like this, he knew that things were not a big deal. Just watch the changes.


    So the couple calmed down and watched Wang Hui''s performance.


    Wang Hui said, "Su Lu, where did you hide Subei? What did you do to Subei? Do you know that Subei is already married to Lord Lu. You did something like this, save Lord Lu Where do you put your face?"


    The others came here because they were concerned about Subei''s safety.


    However, Wang Hui''s posture is basically an attitude of catching the traitor with a face. Although what he said may not sound at first, it is a matter that is not good for Subei''s reputation.


    Wei Yuxin''s expression was delightful, standing behind and secretly listening.


    He Jiang had long wanted to teach his sister-in-law a lesson, so he continued to remain silent.


    Wang Hui thought that their husband and wife were wrong, so they didn''t speak, and became more proud, saying: "Let Subei come out!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Old Man He again: "Dad, Yuxin is right. Su Lu entered Subei''s room. How bad is the reputation of this incident! If you don''t give it to Su Lu this time A lesson, it is really difficult to calm this matter! I think we must be open to the public, and teach her a lesson!"


    In this way, even Subei was involved.


    He Shihui said hurriedly: "Maybe Su Lu was just here to steal things, and it has nothing to do with Subei. I will call the police to deal with this matter, and don''t involve Subei."


    She felt that it was enough to teach Su Lu a lesson. As for Subei''s matter, let outsiders think about it, and mother didn''t need to say more.


    Being able to teach Su Lu is also a piece of good news tonight.


    Subei leaned on the door: "How are you going to teach me?"


    The male voice she used was lazy.


    He Shihui said: "You took Subei''s room card and appeared in her room again. Let''s call the police! Grandpa, what do you think?"


    The old man He was concerned about Subey��s safety, he just asked: "Where is Subey? You hand over Subey, everything is easy to say!"


    Mrs. He also said: "Yes, yes, as long as Subei is fine, everything is easy to say."


    Seeing the two old people caring about herself so much, Subei couldn''t continue acting. She took off her short hair jacket, revealing the long curly chestnut hair inside, pursing her lips and smiling: "Grandpa and grandma, I''m fine! You are worried!"


    "This..." Old He and Mrs. He were taken aback.


    Immediately, Old Man He laughed: "You, you, you kid!"


    Subei smiled and said, "I''m sorry, grandpa and grandma, I didn''t mean to lie to you! I also said that grandpa will give grandpa a picture tonight and give grandpa a surprise!"


    "How do you dress up like this? Are you really Su Lu?" Mrs. He suspected that she was dazzled.


    "When I was in China, I was an artist myself and it was not convenient to open a painting exhibition. That''s why I was like this. This time I came to the U.S. I didn''t tell you about it for a while." Yeah!"


    Old man He was so happy that his beard curled up: "I said, why is Su Lu so great! It turns out to be my granddaughter! Good, good!"


    Wang Hui and He Shihui were by the side, completely stunned!


    They never expected that things would turn into this way!


    Su Lu turned out to be Subei?


    In other words, they did not damage the reputation of Subei and Su Lu, but deepened the love of Mr. He for her?


    Mrs. He grabbed her hand and said, "Oh, my dear granddaughter, I''m really worried about my grandma! Fortunately, nothing happened!"


    "I''m sorry, I went to take Teacher Carol to board the plane just now before I changed into men''s clothing." Subei explained again.


    Father He glared at Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui faltered: "Dad, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this... I was worried about Subei''s safety, that''s why... I also thought about her safety, and the He family, and The reputation of the Lu family...I''m afraid that Master Lu will know...so..."


    "That''s really bothering you. I always remember the reputation of the Lu family." Lu Heting has been standing next to Subei for a while, but just now everyone''s attention was on Subei, and he was standing in an inconspicuous position. Who noticed him.


    Now that he heard him talking, everyone looked at him.


    His words are very flat, but it is not difficult to hear the ridicule inside.


    At this moment, he is supporting Subei''s waist, his movements are not very intimate, but the pampering face and the gentleness when he looks down at her are completely unpretentious!


    He Shihui and Wang Hui thought he had no feelings for Subei for not coming to accompany Subei for so long!


    Now that I saw this scene, I knew how slapped my face!


    Lu Heting''s aura is extremely powerful, and when he doesn''t deliberately converge, everyone is covered by his aura, and he feels an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    Wang Hui''s eyes widened and recognized his identity: "Lu, Lord Lu?"


    Lu Heting saw her performance just now.


    [8000 is over~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1761： Nice

    Chapter 1761 Beauty


    No matter how she quibbleed, she knew it was over. She wanted to make a note for Subei, who knew that Lu Heting would make a note!


    He Shihui regretted it too much. Where did he think Lu Heting would come tonight?


    She couldn''t help but glared at Wei Yuxin secretly. If Wei Yuxin had not reported the news to herself, would she have offended Lu Heting?


    Wei Yuxin is also very scared, how does she know that things will be like this?


    If I had known this, she wouldn''t provoke her!


    Lu Heting shocked enough of these people, and then looked at Old He and Mrs. He: "Grandpa, grandma. I''ve only come here until today, I''m sorry. Happy birthday to Grandpa!"


    The series of things just now made Lu Heting probably understand the situation in the He family. He knew that the two elders really liked Subei, so he was very respectful towards them.


    He knew his reputation a long time ago, and saw that he was so courteous to himself, he was very satisfied: "Just come, just come! Go, go downstairs and say!"


    "Grandpa, I want to change clothes first!" Subei said with a smile.


    "Then I will go downstairs with Subei in a while." Lu Heting said flatly.


    "Good, good." Old man He said with satisfaction, and first brought Mrs. He downstairs.


    Wang Hui, He Shihui, and Wei Yuxin had soft feet, and they didn''t know how they walked down. When he turned to them, his expressions were extremely deep.


    He Shihui was too clear about how clumsy her party''s performance was at the time. If there is any problem with Subei, her grandparents will naturally be angry because of such things and will not hold her accountable.


    But now there is not only no problem with Subei, but Su Lu himself, so grandpa will definitely be more disappointed in himself the more he thinks about it!


    Subei and herself are changing each other, thinking about it, she feels cold.


    Lin Xiruo still took He Jiang''s arm and couldn''t believe her eyes: "Husband, so our daughter, has inherited my talent for painting?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you inherited all of them?" Lin Xi was pleased.


    "Better than you!" He Jiang smiled.


    Lin Xiruo beat him: "You are too much, say me like that."


    "Because you are so good, I gave my daughter the opportunity to outperform Lan."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Lin Xiruo was finally satisfied, and her heart became more beautiful. It turned out that her daughter is so much like herself.


    When these people left, Lu Heting held on to the wall and looked down at Subei: "It turns out that He''s family is not as good as you said on the phone."


    Subei has always reported good news but not worries. She looked at him with a smile: "But you have also seen that grandparents are kind to me, and my parents can protect me. Wang Hui and He Shihui are just flies. Any threat."


    "Flies don''t bite people, but they are also very disgusting." Lu Heting gently rubbed her chin, "Sorry, I''m late and didn''t protect you."


    "The way you talk about love is so handsome!" Subei stood on tiptoe and kissed him actively.


    Lu Heting really didn''t know what to do with her.


    The two finally changed their clothes and appeared.


    There are still people talking outside: "He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan appear together tonight. They are so talented and beautiful. I envy others."


    "It''s just a pity that Subei is so beautiful, but her husband doesn''t know how to cherish it. He doesn''t even come to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday! I don''t know what''s so busy."


    "This kind of marriage in a wealthy family, it''s that way, there is no ordinary couple living happily."


    As he was talking, he saw Subei wearing a moon-white evening gown, showing a slender swan neck, slender limbs, light makeup, but his complexion appeared radiantly.


    Her right arm was holding a young, handsome, but extremely powerful man. The man''s long eyebrows flew into the sideburns, his nose was high, and his face was outstanding.


    Someone recognized him immediately, "It''s Lu Ye!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "The two match well!"


    "Someone said that Lord Lu would not come, but isn''t he here?"


    When Lu Heting looked at the audience, his eyes were cold, and when he looked at anyone, he was not emotional.


    But when he looked down at Subei, his eyes were obviously softened. Between his eyebrows and eyes visible to outsiders, the two emotions were completely and naturally switched, as if this was already his habit.


    People who are blind can also see his feelings and attitude towards Subei. Who said that Lu Ye doesn''t love Subei?


    He Shihui was completely slapped, and could only barely maintain a smile to greet the guests.


    Lu Heting and Subei walked to Old Man He, celebrated their birthday again, and presented gifts.


    Old man He straightened his beard with satisfaction and smiled: "Everyone, it''s rare for you to be so happy tonight. Here, I will introduce you two children in the family. One is Subei, the birth of my son He Jiang and daughter-in-law Lin Xiruo. And this one, Lu Heting, is Subei��s husband. The two have been married for several years, so please take care of you in the future."


    Everyone in the audience couldn''t help laughing. Lu Heting is here, do you still need your attention?


    Everyone wants to tell him, please take care of him in the future.


    "He Guang, come and congratulate your grandfather!" Wang Hui knew that he was even less pleasing tonight, so he had to call Wei Heguang to let him celebrate his birthday!


    Seeing that he was playing with children younger than herself, Wang Hui couldn''t help but frown and said, "Where are the children from, just play with others? Don''t make bad friends!"


    Wei He Guangyi is stern: "Please don''t say that those are bad friends, they are my best friends! And they are all super awesome! They are also my favorite people!"


    He Shihui also smiled and said, "Since it''s your friend, please bring it to meet everyone."


    "Of course I want to bring you to get to know you! Grandpa, this is Dabao, this is Gumwan! Dabao is very powerful, proficient in computers and games, hand speed is super fast, and ranked first in the whole server! Moreover, he is only six years old. , I have already studied in junior high school! If it weren''t for his mom''s concern that he would suffer from height and age in high school, he might already be going to high school!" Wei Heguang almost did all these things by himself and spared no effort. Compliment, "He has a super high IQ! Although I haven''t tested it, I guess at least 180!"


    Old man He liked Wei Heguang in the first place, and when he saw him bring friends, he naturally liked it too.


    In particular, these two children fit his eyes very well. How do they look pleasing to the eye, I can''t help but sigh, if these two children belonged to their own family, it would be fine.


    I just don''t know whose child this is, Old Man He looked at him enviously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1762： So you think I am beautiful too?

    Chapter 1762 So you think I am beautiful too?


    Wei Heguang took out his nine-links: "Grandpa, I have solved the nine-links that I couldn''t solve for many days before. Dabao glanced at it and solved it directly! Also, this twelfth-order Rubik''s Cube, I am completely helpless. , But Dabao took only twenty seconds to complete it all!"


    Wang Hui: "..."


    She asked Wei Heguang to celebrate her birthday, not to recommend other children!


    This kid is usually so shrewd, how can he be like this at this time.


    Father He was even more happy: "Okay, not bad, this kid is very smart!"


    Dabao had long known that he was Old Man He, and said, "Grandpa, I wish you good luck as the long flowing waters of the East China Sea, and live longer than Nanshan!"


    Kugun also learns something like: "Grandpa, I also wish you good luck in the East China Sea, and you will live longer than Nanshan!"


    "Thank you, thank you." Father He liked them very much and brought them closer to look at them.


    Wei Heguang was even more happy: "Grandpa, I will often bring them back for fun in the future, okay?"


    "Okay! Grandpa likes them very much too!" Grandpa He agreed immediately.


    Wang Hui: "..."


    She didn''t know what to say!


    Wei Heguang walked towards Subei and provocatively said, "Auntie, have you seen it? This big treasure is what I call the big treasure. He is very powerful, even more powerful than what I said before! So you should not call your game name in the future. The name Dabao, so as not to defile my idol!"


    He said this last time, and Subei just laughed.


    Seeing him again this time, Subei smiled and nodded: "So you know Dabao?"


    "Of course I know each other!" Wei Heguang was especially proud, "Moreover, I am about to become good friends with them!"


    Although it has not yet been achieved.


    Dabao is too cold, he hasn''t managed it all night.


    But Gungun is very close and loves to eat. Wei Heguang has given him food for the whole night.


    Wei Heguang believed in his own abilities. First, with the help of Gungun, he would attack Dabao. It is just around the corner!


    "Oh, it''s about to become?" Subei said meaningfully.


    Wei Heguang immediately said: "Don''t look like that, I will definitely succeed!"


    Subei nodded: "Bless you soon."


    Wei Heguang always felt that when she said this, she had so much emotion that she could not understand.


    Then, he saw Subei walking towards Dabao.


    "Hey, don''t touch my big brother! Don''t be friends with him because of your beauty!" Wei Heguang said hurriedly.


    Subei smiled: "So you think I''m beautiful too?"


    Wei Heguang bowed his head hurriedly, a little guilty, he knew that neither grandma nor mommy liked Subei very much.


    But he already has his own aesthetics, and thinks Subei is really good, beautiful and good-looking, if it''s not for his age...stop it, if it''s not for the enthusiasm of her idol, she can barely become a friend!


    "If you weren''t called Dabao, I would think you were more beautiful!" Wei He said angrily.


    Subei walked to Dabao in front of him, and kissed Dabao on his cheek: "Dabao, you are finally here!"


    Wei Heguang: "..."


    It''s very angry!


    How could she do this to her idol?


    Dabao didn''t like being kissed very much, and he couldn''t accept being sticky.


    But the other party is Subei!


    He endured it, and kissed Subei by the way, and exchanged courtesy.


    Wei Heguang was dumbfounded.


    What plot is this?


    Why is this?


    Why does Dabao kiss Subei? !


    Subei looked back at him defiantly: "Dabao, my son!"


    Wei Heguang: "!!!"


    Doubt about life!


    I''m about to cry!


    Gungun has already pounced on Subei: "I want me too!"


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin walked from the crowd: "My good nephew is here? Uncle and aunt hold one!"


    Dabao was hugged again!


    Wei He covered his face and wept!


    Wang Hui said hurriedly: "Good, grandma hug you too!"


    Wei Heguang pushed her away, did he want an elder to hold her?


    He wants to hug Dabao!


    Old man He was overjoyed: "Subei, these two children, are you and He Ting''s?"


    "Well, grandparents, I want to give you a surprise! Surprise?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "I really like this gift! I like it so much!" He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say!


    No wonder he just watched these two children very well, they were close to each other and looked comfortable, but he didn''t expect that they really belonged to his own family!


    After knowing that it was Subei''s child, the more I watched, the more I liked it!


    "Come here, come here, Grandpa!" Grandpa He was very happy.


    Mrs. He also smiled brightly.


    He Shihui and Wang Hui: "..."


    What a crit is this!


    Their lives have been shocked!


    Even if the previous generation can''t compare, this one can still be compared. Why is the gap between the next generation so big?


    Wei Heguang also ran towards Old Man He: "Grandpa Grandpa, Grandpa, can I be with Brother Dabao?"


    Brother Dabao!


    Wang Hui and He Shihui are even more dizzy!


    Old man He smiled and said, "What are the names of the two children?"


    "Dabao."


    "I''m the billowing cutie!"


    "This is Brother He Guang." Old Man He introduced, "Your little cousin. He Guang, come and meet Dabao and Gungun."


    Wei Heguang hurriedly waved his hand: "I dare not be it! I''ll call Dabao Brother!"


    Old man He and Mrs. He laughed!


    Tonight��s birthday is probably the best and most surprising birthday that Father He has ever had!


    Wang Hui and He Shihui were so depressed that they didn''t know what to say.


    When there was no one, Wei Heguang solemnly said to them: "I will be friends with Dabao and Gungun from now on, you are not allowed to bully them both. Don''t bully auntie again!"


    He twisted and ran to Subei''s side, and said, "Apologize to you, my sister, I''m sorry!"


    After speaking, the person ran aside and disappeared.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing. She knew that this kid had a good heart, and it would be best if she could keep it in the future.


    There is a lot of struggle among the rich, and life is actually very hard, but if they can respect and love each other, and help each other, they can be better twisted into a rope.


    ...


    Father He asked the housekeeper to clean up a room for Dabao and Gungun, and arrange the furnishings to suit their living requirements as quickly as possible.


    "I like it here!" He was happy, and his round face was full of smiles.


    When he saw that he liked him, he was especially happy: "Then you can live for a few more days, OK?"


    "Okay! How long will Bebe cutie live, how long will I live!" He nodded immediately, "Huh? Where''s my Bebe cutie?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1763： I don’t call you big brother, but I still treat you as big brother

    Chapter 1763 I don��t call you big brother, but I still treat you as big brother


    He hadn''t stayed with Beibei for long, and people disappeared.


    He was about to rush into Subei''s room.


    Grandpa He hugged him: "Grandpa and grandma bought a lot of things for Gungun. Would you like to take a look?"


    "Okay!" After rolling remembered, Dadbi said, don''t bother him and Beibei tonight, they have very important things to say!


    Then wait for tomorrow!


    In Subei''s room, Lu Heting did have very important things.


    But it''s not for saying, but for doing.


    After not seeing him for such a long time, Subei already owes him a lot, and he has to get it back with interest tonight.


    The next day, Subei got up late.


    When she got up, it was almost lunch time.


    Subei covered her face with her hands. How could she go downstairs to meet people?


    She is usually a good baby and will eat breakfast with her family!


    Lu Heting came over, dressed neatly, in a suit and leather shoes, without a single fold.


    Seeing her blushing in a daze, he couldn''t help but smiled and kissed her.


    "You haven''t woken up yet?" He lowered his eyes, and his tone was soft.


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier? Everyone knows that I overslept!" Su Bei pursed her lips.


    "Grandpa and grandma took Dabao and Gungun to go shopping early in the morning. Now you get up to eat, no one knows you sleep so late."


    "Then help me get the clothes!" Subei hurriedly instructed him to do something.


    As a result, after Subei went downstairs, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo were there.


    Well, the face that Subei had just picked up was lost again.


    Lu Heting stood aside, holding her hand with a chuckle.


    He Jiang glared at Lu Heting, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Lu Heting stayed for two days, and finally recovered some interest. He was satisfied every day, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that he liked it very much.


    ...


    After Lu Heting came over, Subei''s smile became visibly brighter.


    Although she usually laughs a lot, she is bright and beautiful when she smiles, and Mrs. He and Mrs. He are pleased when they look at her.


    But laughter and laughter are also different. After Lu Heting brought the two children over, they could still clearly feel the change in Subei''s mood.


    "It seems that Lu Heting really loves Subei." After he carefully observed it, his heart was very stable.


    Mrs. He nodded: "Yes, there has been a lot of discussion from the outside world before, saying that he has not come to see Subei for a few months, nor does he come to visit He��s house. His attitude towards Subei is suspicious. I am also worried, but also It��s hard to ask Subey, now it seems that he is really good to Subey."


    Old man He nodded: "In this case, I don''t worry about Subei. There are also those two little guys, it''s great..."


    When he talked about it, he couldn''t help his beard upturned. He was quite aftertaste that Dabao and Gungun were acting like a baby next to him. No, only Gungun was acting like a baby. Dabao was mainly responsible for high coldness and high IQ.


    "So, should you tell everyone about that decision?" Mrs. He said.


    "Let Lu Heting help manage the family business temporarily, it''s time to tell everyone." Father He also made careful decisions and plans.


    Mrs. He said: "I''m afraid Shihui has an idea in her heart."


    "I am for the entire He family! What Shihui has done these few times has confirmed my thoughts. He family needs a more generous and responsible person to manage. Shihui has always been... It''s a bit smaller."


    ...


    The next day, the whole family gathered in the He family mansion.


    Including He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin who live outside.


    Because when Wei Heguang arrived, he went straight to Dabao: "Dabao, I''m here!"


    After a day and night of correction, he reluctantly stopped calling Dabao the eldest brother.


    But between the words and demeanor, there is still an attitude of "I don''t call you big brother, but I still treat you as big brother".


    "Yeah." Dabao was still cold.


    But this didn''t hinder Wei Heguang''s enthusiasm. He found a seat and sat down next to Dabao, next to him.


    Fortunately, he was generous, he had already occupied the other side of Dabao, so he didn''t care whether there was Wei Heguang on this side.


    Old man He coughed slightly and said, "Butler, take a few young masters out to play."


    Hearing that he was going to play, he immediately looked excited.


    Both Wei Heguang and Dabao knew that the adults had something to say and got up and left together.


    However, Wei Heguang was as excited as Gungun. If Dabao played a game to show himself, this trip today would be a worthwhile trip!


    The three quickly walked out.


    Only then did Mr. He talk about the long-awaited decision.


    Wang Hui was surprised: "Let Lu Ye temporarily participate in the management of He''s consortium?"


    Lu Heting was not surprised, he had already expected this.


    On the other day, when he saw Wang Hui and He Shihui''s actions, he knew that these two people''s minds were extremely small, and they couldn''t do things too much.


    Father He made this decision not only for selfishness, but also for the entire consortium.


    Since Mr. He treats Subei very well, he is willing to share his worries for him.


    But Wang Hui was very reluctant: "Dad, shouldn''t we take care of the He''s financial group''s affairs? Especially Shihui, who is also managing it."


    He Shihui squeezed her palms tightly. Why did she work so hard that her grandfather just couldn''t see it? Why would he rather hand over the family property to someone with a foreign surname to participate in the management than to himself?


    Father He said: "I know you will definitely have ideas. But now the He''s consortium has a very wide range of business. I am too old and unable to do so. He Jiang and Shihui alone cannot guarantee everything. He Ting also It��s just a temporary participation. After three years, when the introduction comes back, I still have to return the introduction."


    He Shihui resisted the anger in her heart and said, "Grandpa, I can work harder."


    He looked at her and said, "I don''t want you to work too hard."


    Despite what he said, he knew that He Shihui''s mind was too easy to be true, and he was not a good superior.


    For so many years, he has been observing attentively. He Xuyan has a calm personality, a strong heart to accommodate others, and is better at accepting opinions from all sides.


    On the surface, He Shihui is generous, but in fact, she can tell from these things against Subei that Subei has no intention of family business, but He Shihui is unwilling to let her go and fights with her again and again.


    Mr. He really didn''t worry about handing over his family''s karma to He Shihui.


    He reassures him again: "What''s more, you are participating a lot now."


    He Shihui felt cold in her heart.


    None of the others spoke.


    This decision was made by Mr. He, and naturally has his reason. Everyone knows what He Shihui did.


    From the perspective of everyone, Mr. He takes care of the overall situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1764： Think about it yourself

    Chapter 1764, think about it yourself


    But in Wang Hui and He Shihui''s eyes, this is a complete eccentricity!


    They are all children of this generation, but Father He puts more of the responsibility on He Jiang��s family. Is it really bullying Wang Hui��s orphan and widow?


    Wang Hui cried out immediately: "Dad, mom, He Yi passed away too early, and we can��t control our orphans and widows. Now we are in this situation. If he is still alive, why would we be like this! He Yi, You are alive in the sky, open your eyes and have a look, your wife and daughter are almost nowhere to stand in He''s family!"


    These words made Old He angry enough, and He Shihui also hurriedly pulled Wang Hui to keep her from saying more.


    "Don''t hold me, I just want to say! Why is this? Where did He Yi not do it well before, and where did Shihui do it badly! Why do you do this to us! It''s because I didn''t have a son, or because Are we bullying?"


    Wang Hui is a person with low cultural literacy, and it was accidental to marry into He''s family.


    He Shihui originally had a reason to refute Mr. He, but now that Wang Hui was so troubled by him, He Shihui felt that she was ignorant.


    Wei Jiangfan sat aside, looking at his mother-in-law with a bit of inefficiency!


    "Mom, stop talking!" He Shihui angrily stopped her.


    Seeing that her daughter was really angry, Wang Hui finally stopped crying, but her expressions were still not convinced.


    He Shihui said: "Whatever grandpa said, the company was created by grandpa. We can accept how he distributes it."


    In fact, this is a bit reluctant to say.


    Why should the big head of the company founded by Grandpa give the He Jiang family?


    Father He heard their imbalance and was so angry, if it wasn''t for Subei who was still persuading him, he almost lost his breath.


    After slowing down, he said: "Since you said that the company was founded by me, then I will also tell the story of the year. The company was indeed created by me at the beginning, and when it was in full swing, He Yi was infected with others. Gambling addiction, mortgaged most of the company, and caused the company''s biggest turmoil! Later, He Jiang was ordered to solve the problem, but the company fell into a slump and nearly closed down several times. It was also He Jiang who turned the tide and rescued. When the building will fall.


    Do you only see that I let him and the introduction manage the company, but can''t you see their contribution? Can''t you see the conviction of the company''s veterans and shareholders to He Jiang?


    If the company is divided equally between you two, that is the biggest unfairness! That is also my irresponsibility for the entire company! "


    "What? You nonsense, nothing!" Wang Hui said immediately.


    "How do you know? You are always big-hearted and don''t care about anything. Of course you don''t know what happened to He Yi." Father He threw out a piece of information, "You can see it by yourself!"


    Because Wang Hui is not very qualified, she used to do nothing. In addition, she worked all day long to play mahjong, so she did not know that her husband had ever had such a big event.


    Mr. He always felt that it hurts He Shihui''s heart to say it, so he never said it.


    Who knew that Wang Hui thought so, and seeing that He Shihui became more and more thoughtful, Father He could no longer help taking out the information from that year.


    Wang Hui turned and looked at it, and she could understand even if she didn''t understand, what was going on with these things.


    He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan could understand at a glance.


    He''s consortium was indeed supported by He Jiang back then, and in the meantime it borrowed a lot of resources from the Lin family where Lin Xiruo was located. Otherwise, it would have ceased to exist.


    As anyone else, it is only natural to hand over the management of the entire family to He Jiang''s family.


    Old man He continued: "I won''t say more about other things, think about it yourself!"


    Wang Hui couldn''t believe this reality, but she had to believe the result before her.


    She also really remembered that her husband used to go to the casino and said that he was going to talk business with his friends. When he came back, he was still in a mess and even wanted to sell her jewelry.


    It''s just that she is really big-hearted, no matter how big the contradiction is, she slept comfortably at night, and forgot it early the next morning, and continued to go busy buying jewelry and playing mahjong, and she had never cared about her husband.


    She finally showed a trace of guilt. Later, her husband died of liver cancer caused by excessive alcohol intake, which is probably also related to these things.


    And she didn''t even care at all, and always felt that God was unfair to herself, and the old man and the old lady were too careless about her family.


    Old man He and Mrs. He turned back to the room.


    When only their family was left in the hall, Wei Jiangfan said: "Mom, Shihui, let''s stop fighting. Now Shihui is busy enough, and our family''s life is also sufficiently happy and comfortable. Now, the money earned is completely enough for ordinary people to spend several lifetimes."


    Wang Hui was a little guilty.


    He Shihui wanted to say something more, Wei Jiangfan said: "Shihui, have you ever thought that our family has not been together for a long time and had a good meal? How long have you not been to the amusement park with He Guang? "


    He Shihui was hit by these words all at once.


    She used to be very busy. The work that Elder He gave her was actually limited in talent, and it took more time than others to complete successfully.


    Compared with uncle He Jiang and cousin He Xuyan, it is even more timid.


    She wants to prove herself, so she always spends more energy.


    After coming back from Subei, she was even more so, every time she was either busy with work, or busy drawing to please the old man.


    It''s true that I haven''t been with my family for a long time.


    Wei Jiangfan is not low in status, but he has always been tolerant to her and treated her and his mother generously.


    She suddenly woke up and realized that if she really didn''t cherish everything she already had, even this man wouldn''t know when she was leaving.


    He Shihui was in a cold sweat. She worked hard to win the position of the head of the He Family Group in order to make her life better, but if she continues, she will lose more!


    Seeing her face suddenly turned pale, Wei Jiangfan reached out and patted her shoulder, looking at her comfortingly.


    Lu Heting stood on the balcony, watching Wei Heguang and Dabao, rolling downstairs to play.


    He arranged for someone to watch, just because he was afraid of what Wei Heguang would do.


    However, after observing for a period of time, it was discovered that Wei Heguang was not like his mother and grandmother, so Lu Heting put aside a lot.


    He Xuyan came over and handed him a glass of red wine: "Unexpectedly, I wanted to fight for another three years to do my own thing, but let Grandpa ask you to help me."


    [Today is also a day of 8000~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1765： Her kindness is protected by him

    Chapter 1765 Her kindness is guarded by him


    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping Subei." Lu Heting raised his glass and touched him, his voice calm.


    He Xuyan laughed: "But I also accept your love."


    The words of thanks between men have never been too much, just a few simple sentences, it will be clear.


    The two did not speak any more, lying on the balcony railing, watching a few children running chasing and fighting outside.


    Wei Jiangfan asked Lu Heting to meet outside.


    Lu Heting readily accepted the appointment and talked to Subei before clearing up and going over.


    "Wei Jiangfan, although he is more lenient and gentler than He Shihui, don''t take it lightly. I''m always afraid of what they will do." Subei whispered while helping him tie his tie.


    "I will pay attention."


    "This is the United States after all."


    Lu Heting smiled: "Do you think he can count on me in the United States?"


    Subei thought for a while: "Yes, after all, Fengze, who has been operating in the United States for many years, may not be much stronger than you in terms of influence."


    "I''m happy to hear your comment. Wait until I come back for dinner." Lu Heting left a kiss on her forehead.


    When he saw Wei Jiangfan in a private club, Lu Heting frowned and strode over.


    "Master Lu." Wei Jiangfan reached out his hand, his attitude was very respectful.


    "Fan Shao." Lu Heting shook his hand, then took his hand back, sat down and unbuttoned his suit, with an air of complacency.


    Wei Jiangfan didn''t have any momentum in front of him. He didn''t come here today with the momentum.


    "Master Lu, I''m really sorry about Shihui''s affairs with Subei." Wei Jiangfan said sincerely, "Can you please invite Master Lu, because she didn''t cause any substantial harm to Subei. , Don''t care about and pursue?"


    Lu Heting glanced at him and said, "Then why didn''t you stop every time she tried to deal with Subei?"


    Wei Jiangfan smiled, his expression turned natural: "In fact, what Shihui did before was mostly aimed at Su Lu, not Subei. At that time, we didn��t know that they were the same person, so we were a little offended. , It is inevitable."


    "The night of Grandpa''s birthday, that''s no small matter." Lu Heting raised his chin.


    "So I am here to apologize on behalf of Shihui. Moreover, I will never do these things again." Wei Jiangfan is a gesture of seeking peace, and he also wants to turn fighting forever into jade silk.


    He said: "Whether it''s business or family, Lord Lu, in fact, everyone can resolve this contradiction without any harm, right?"


    "I want something." Lu Heting said.


    "What?" Wei Jiangfan asked.


    Lu Heting said a few words, which is related to Wei Yuxin.


    Wei Jiangfan thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Heting stood up and tidied his clothes: "Then I will not pursue the matter of He Shihui again, provided that she will never make the same mistake again!"


    "Naturally not!" Wei Jiangfan long ago didn''t want He Shihui to continue to be wrong, especially the mother-in-law who didn''t know much about it, and he needed He Shihui to press her instead of helping each other to abuse each other.


    Seeing Lu Heting about to leave, Wei Jiangfan whispered: "Thank you, Lord Lu."


    Lu Heting said quietly: "The old man asked me to participate in the management of the He''s consortium, in fact, to intercede with He Shihui. The old man loves her, let her do it alone!"


    Wei Jiangfan was taken aback for a moment. Only then did he figure out that Father He let Lu Heting manage the family business, and that there is a deep meaning in it. In order to resolve these contradictions, in fact, the father really did not work less.


    When Lu Heting left, He Shihui walked out, and Wei Jiangfan said, "Did you hear that? The old man asked Lu Ye to manage the family business for your own sake. Otherwise, you think it''s so easy for you to treat Subei like this. Did Lu Ye expose it?"


    He Shihui heard what Lu Heting said just now, and finally knew how terrifying Lu Heting was. He had already started to deal with Wei Yuxin because of what happened that night. He was the initiator of Wei Yuxin.


    Fortunately, she took her husband''s hand. Fortunately, she pulled her hand in time. Fortunately, her husband saved her in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be really terrible!


    When Lu Heting came back, Subei was playing with Gungun. Seeing his figure, Subei immediately smiled, stepped over Gungun, and jumped forward directly into his arms.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    It''s great to have Lu Heting, no matter what happens, she hasn''t taken any action yet, so he calmly helped to solve it, and let those who are unruly towards him be koted within minutes.


    She knew in her heart that He Shihui would not do anything in the future.


    Subei really doesn''t want to see that because of the struggle for power, the adults are passed on from generation to generation, and even the originally innocent children are also involved in it, endlessly dying.


    Lu Heting hugged her full of arms, reached out his hand to pat her back, his palm fell on her smooth neck, and slowly rubbed it.


    Not far away, Dabao was full of coldness. Wei Heguang followed Dabao. Lu Heting felt soft when he saw this scene. He could understand the kindness of Subei''s sharp edge.


    What she didn''t want to see, he wouldn''t let them happen.


    Her kindness is guarded by him.


    ...


    Wei Yuxin had no idea that Lu Heting would make an appointment with herself.


    When she saw the text message on the phone, she was extremely happy, and repeatedly confirmed that it was Lu Heting''s name.


    Just don''t know what Lu Heting asked him to do?


    But no matter what he did, it was a good opportunity for Lu Heting to be able to surpass himself alone and to meet each other.


    After some careful dressing, Wei Yuxin confirmed that her whole body was bright and beautiful before going to the appointment.


    She was a little proud in her heart, saying that the relationship between Lu Heting and Subei was very good, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    Men tend to be a little thoughtful outside. She has seen a lot of them. There are so many men like this in the business world.


    Soon, Wei Yuxin came to the appointed place.


    Lu Heting was already here.


    He wears a black suit, sits casually on the sofa, his slender legs|overlap in one place, showing his aura and naturalness.


    The last time she only saw Lu Heting��s demeanor from a distance, this time, being so close, she saw his appearance more clearly, only to realize that this man has too many advantages in his face, so she took a look. Can''t help but bump into the deer.


    Wei Yuxin stepped forward quickly: "Master Lu!"


    Lu Heting raised his eyes, took a light look at her, and said, "You sit down first."


    Seeing that there were no other people around, Wei Yuxin hurriedly sat down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1766： I don’t need my own participation at all

    Chapter 1766 does not need your own participation at all


    Lu Heting still maintained a plain expression, and couldn''t see any clear thoughts from him.


    However, his willingness to invite a woman to meet in person is really rare, and it makes people feel hopeful.


    Wei Yuxin was still a little bit worried, but now she was even more sure. Lu Heting might have that meaning to herself.


    She is still very confident in her appearance.


    However, if Lu Heting really had that kind of interest, she still had to think about it, after all, he was already married.


    While Wei Yuxin was thinking about it, she felt that another person had arrived.


    She followed the people''s sight and found that it was Wei Yumeng! His half-sisters!


    Lu Heting also dated her?


    Suddenly, Wei Yuxin was not optimistic, and she became vigilant.


    She and Wei Yumeng have never dealt with each other, and the family business is managed by herself. This is also the result of her mother''s constant breeze in front of her father for several years.


    In fact, the abilities that Wei Yumeng herself possesses are not bad at all, and over the years, she has been eyeing her and wishing to take them from her hands.


    After Wei Yumeng came over, she also greeted her and frowned slightly when she saw Wei Yuxin there.


    "What does Lu Ye mean?" she asked.


    Wei Yuxin was also sitting in distress, wanting to know what medicine Lu Heting sold in the gourd.


    Lu Heting said lightly: "I invite you to come today because I want Wei Yuxin to cede the shares in her hands to Wei Yumeng and to cede management."


    The owner of the Wei family has long been doing nothing, and he is playing around with all the women, and Wei Yuxin now controls the company''s business.


    So Lu Heting passed them directly, looking for these two sisters.


    When Wei Yuxin saw that the thoughts of Lu Heting that she had just imagined about her were just fantasies, her face was a little bit unconscious.


    Hearing what he said was such a thing again, he couldn''t help but snorted: "Master Lu, what stand do you say from this?"


    Wei Yumeng is also very strange. Lu Heting said something like this when he opened his mouth. It is impossible for anyone to agree to it, right?


    Lu Heting threw out a pile of documents.


    This was the last time he asked Wei Jiangfan.


    In fact, if Wei Jiangfan didn''t give it, he could check it himself.


    But what he wanted was from Wei Jiangfan, given from Wei Jiangfan, so that he could truly forgive He Shihui. Their family should always pay a price for hurting Subei.


    Wei Yuxin and Wei Yumeng picked up a document and flipped through them for a while, and Wei Yuxin''s expression changed drastically.


    Wei Yumeng couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    "This..." Wei Yumeng looked at Wei Yuxin, "Why are there so many account loopholes in the Wei Family Consortium? Why are there so many false accounts? Why are there yin and yang accounts?"


    In front of the evidence, Wei Yuxin couldn''t deny it at all. In fact, when she took over, the Wei family had problems like this.


    However, there used to be father management and Wei Yumeng''s assistance, so these problems were not too big.


    After she took over, the problem became more and more exposed. If she wanted to gain a foothold in the Wei family, she had to produce a good-looking report and let everyone see the profit before she could convince her.


    But normal business activities made her unable to do this at all, so she worked with some of her subordinates to construct these fake financial statements and various accounts.


    Fortunately, the Wei family has a great career and a solid foundation. This trick was not discovered by anyone. On the contrary, she concealed herself from the sky, allowing her to gain a foothold in the Wei family.


    Originally thought that no one would find out, but now the evidence that Lu Heting took out has directly exposed her to the sun.


    She only now knows Lu Heting''s intention to invite her!


    He was uneasy about any kindness. There were rumors that he killed Falkogan. She only knew his methods now. Looking at Lu Heting, she seemed to have seen a demon!


    Wei Yumeng asked Wei Yuxin angrily, but Wei Yuxin couldn''t explain it.


    "Master Lu, thank you for telling me this!" Wei Yumeng said, "Otherwise, our Wei family''s hundred-year foundation will really be destroyed."


    "I''m not helping you." Lu Heting said flatly, "Wei''s family also has a lot of business dealings with He''s family. I don''t want the He''s family to suffer from the pain of a broken arm. Therefore, the Wei''s family must have a suitable person in charge."


    Wei Yumeng''s heart shuddered, knowing what he said just now for Wei Yuxin to surrender everything.


    Wei Yumeng is not stupid, and immediately said: "You mean, if these are announced, the Wei family will really not be able to keep it. But fortunately, the problem is not particularly serious now. If I take over, there is still room for return?"


    "Yes. I think about it, you are quite suitable." Lu Heting said bluntly.


    Wei Yumeng knew clearly in her heart that her ability was one aspect, and more importantly, she was afraid that she had never embarrassed Subei, but made friends with Subei and Xu Zhiqin before entering Lu Heting''s sight.


    This man is indeed terrible, and his feelings for Subei are even more terrifying.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Yumeng felt relieved. When he did things by himself, he would be upright in the future, and there would never be any possibility of offending Subei. In this way, Lu Heting would not deliberately embarrass himself, the Wei family is equivalent Also multiple help.


    Wei Yuxin''s mind exploded with a bang. Lu Heting and Wei Yumeng talked back and forth, and they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all, as if this matter could be considered the same after they said it!


    No need for your own participation!


    She couldn''t help but said fiercely: "The Wei family is mine too, and part of me! Why should I let it all out! Why should I cover up these ugly things and make you feel better?"


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, and looked at her lightly: "You can go to the police now, or you can make a lot of noise."


    Wei Yuxin stood up impulsively, but couldn''t move her steps anyway.


    Yes, the ruin of Wei''s family has been caused. Does it have any effect on Lu Heting?


    Absolutely not.


    Does it have any impact on the Heshi Foundation?


    It might hurt them in the short term, but they will be brought back in one or two years.


    From then on, the Wei family had nothing. The instigator''s self not only had to accept all kinds of accusations, but also had to accept the crisis of bankruptcy and the risk of prison!


    Wei Yuxin didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Now that the company is handed over, it is still possible to keep some of the wealth in the hand. If the trouble is big, there will be no such good thing.


    "Why? Why do you treat me like this?" Wei Yuxin held her face and sat back on the sofa, unable to help crying.


    "Then why did you treat Subei like that again?" Lu Heting asked indifferently, "I remember, she never offended you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1767： Brothers desire to protect

    Chapter 1767 Brother''s desire to protect


    Only then did Wei Yuxin understand that he did everything for Subei!


    I am afraid that since he had just arrived in the United States that day, the first time he saw himself, he recorded himself on his account book!


    Then he settled the He family''s affairs with the momentum of thunder, and quickly settled on his own head!


    why? Where does Wei Yuxin have the face to say why?


    Isn''t it because Subei didn''t help Xu Zhiqin for himself?


    She couldn''t understand Subey, but Subey did nothing wrong at all.


    Lu Heting dropped the contract and said, "Look at the signing yourself."


    He has finished what he should say, and has done everything he should do.


    Subei was still waiting for herself at home.


    Wei Yuxin collapsed into a ball. After she signed, she would definitely be beaten to death by her mother, but that was better than ruining her reputation and going to jail.


    She looked at Wei Yumeng mockingly: "You are so lucky! Climbed to the high branch of Subei!"


    Wei Yumeng just opened her eyelashes and looked at her lightly: "You are wrong, I have no luck, but I just don''t do bad things. Speaking of personal relationships, Subei and I can only be regarded as ordinary friends."


    ...


    These things Lu Heting did not tell anyone other than Subei.


    But after all, it was such a big thing, and it was more or less related to the He''s consortium, and Father He soon knew.


    He sighed secretly. Fortunately, Lu Heting was a friend and not an enemy, otherwise it would be a serious confession. It was really scary for this person to settle everything in silence.


    But with Subei, he really didn''t worry at all.


    When Lu Heting and Subei came this time, things were almost done.


    Originally planned to leave, but a model friend of Subei who was originally in the United States recently got married and invited Subei to attend the wedding. In the city where she used to live, Subei agreed.


    "Then Dabao and Gungun, don''t go, just stay here, OK?" Mrs. He was reluctant to bear the two children. He had heard that Subei was leaving earlier, so she was particularly reluctant.


    Now it is good to have a chance to stay with them for two more days.


    Wei Heguang also hurriedly took Gumbling''s hand: "Kumun stay, I still have so many delicious things that I haven''t taken you to eat!"


    He knew that it was impossible to keep Dabao, he could only start with the game.


    After talking for a long time, Subei agreed to let Dabao and Gungun stay, and he and Lu Heting went to the wedding, and then played for two days, and then returned to receive Dabao and Gungun back home together.


    Wei Heguang looked at Subei: "Auntie, can I follow you back to China?"


    Subei laughed: "I guess it might not work. Minors have to follow their parents."


    Wei Heguang ran in front of He Shihui and Wei Jiangfan again and looked at them eagerly: "Can I go back to China with Dabao and them?"


    During this time, He Shihui slowly let go of her heart knot, and she has her husband to accompany her. He spends more time with his son. The shame on her face and the thirst for rights have been reduced a lot, and she looks like a mother. It seems that people are pleasing to the eye.


    She smiled and said: "Your aunt is right, you have to be with me and dad, you can''t go."


    "But I want to go with Dabao." Wei Heguang''s head hung down.


    "It will be a holiday in the future, and I will accompany you to travel to country s. When you are an adult, it is okay if you want to take a college entrance exam there." Wei Jiangfan comforted his son.


    Considering that long vacations are not a common occurrence, and adulthood is still far away, Wei Heguang is not very happy.


    But it''s better than nothing, it''s reluctant to look forward to.


    When Subei and Lu Heting left to go to another city, he waved: "Auntie, uncle, you guys have two more days to play!"


    So he can stay with Dabao for two more days!


    The old man He laughed loudly. In He''s house, he hadn''t seen such a harmonious scene for a long time.


    No matter what the elders want, they want to have fun at home, instead of fighting for power and gaining their relatives.


    If these children have always been like this, he will not worry about anything.


    Because Subei and Lu Heting were going to return to China, He Jiang, Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin were also leaving soon.


    They were traveling around the world, but this time they came back because of Father He��s birthday. Once the birthday was over, they flew away.


    The family returned to peace and lost the excitement of the past.


    As soon as Subei and Lu Heting left, Wei Heguang packed his toys and books and moved them into the mansion.


    When Lu Heting was there before, he was actually a little scared. I don''t know why the man was so afraid to approach him. He left, he was considered to have lifted the seal.


    "This, this, and this, that, and that, all for you." Wei Heguang sent the things, but he didn''t hesitate, and squeezed all his good things in his head.


    Although he did have some selfishness, and found that he was good at Gungun, Dabao would easily look at himself.


    But in fact, after getting along for a long time, he also likes to get along well, get along well, sincere and innocent, the kind of pure kindness and cuteness that other children can''t see.


    In front of Gungun, he is particularly prone to a protective desire called brother.


    Kugun really had a great time playing, and he saw some toys for the first time, and found it new and interesting.


    Wei Heguang was playing with Gungun, Dabao walked over with a blank face, and handed him something.


    "What?" Wei Heguang took it.


    "Didn''t you say that my phone is easier to use last time? I assembled an extra one and gave it to you."


    Wei Heguang bounced from the ground: "Really! Great! I have such a mobile phone!"


    The mobile phone assembled by Dabao is more smooth than any other mobile phone on the market, and there are many functions that are not available in the mobile phone locks on the market. They are outstanding in all aspects and lead the trend.


    Wei Heguang has long been drooling with envy. Now that he receives such a gift, where does he dislike it?


    I immediately bought the film and protective cover, and carefully protected it.


    Then I used it again, and it was shocking!


    I worship Dabao again!


    Build your own phone!


    He would actually do it, but the assembled one is similar to the old old model of the past. It is useless at all and nobody wants it to be given away.


    But Dabao will definitely make people want to buy it on the market!


    Wei Heguang wanted to stay in the mansion, but Wang Hui was still a little grudged with Subei and refused to agree. After dinner, he came to pick Wei Heguang home.


    "I want to live here!"


    "There is something at home today, obey. Come live tomorrow." Wang Hui said.


    Anyway, it means to coax people back first.


    Wei He had no choice but to follow her back first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1768： Cant bear it

    Chapter 1768 is simply unbearable


    When Wang Hui was halfway there, someone asked her to play mahjong at night. She agreed and asked the driver to send herself there, and then asked him to send Wei Heguang back.


    ...


    Early the next morning, He Shihui came to the He family mansion.


    After all, it is rare for Wei Heguang to live here, and she lives with Dabao and Gungun again. She is really a little worried.


    When she walked in, she saw Dabao and Gungun playing with Wei Heguang''s toys and asked with a smile, "Fun Gun, where''s Brother He Guang?"


    "He left last night." Gumbling said grinningly.


    He Shihui only thought he was young and didn''t understand the situation. He smiled and said, "Didn''t he say to stay with you?"


    "His grandma took him home." Gungun said.


    He Shihui felt something bad in her heart, and when she saw Father He coming over, she immediately asked, "Grandpa, where is He Guang?"


    "Your mother came to pick up the people last night. It said something happened at home. What happened?" Father He asked.


    "He Guang didn''t come back tonight!" He Shihui''s heart tightened, "My mother didn''t come back either!"


    "Quickly call and ask!" Father He said immediately.


    He Shihui called Wang Hui.


    It took a while before the call was connected.


    Wang Hui''s voice was lazy and tired: "Shihui, what''s the matter?"


    "You took He Guang away?"


    "Yup."


    He Shihui breathed a sigh of relief: "Where are you now?"


    "I''m playing mahjong outside, wait, I have to go!" Wang Hui also heard a joyful voice, and then heard the sound of mahjong tiles.


    He Shihui was so angry that his heart was tight: "Don''t play! What mahjong is still playing, I ask you He Guang?"


    "I came to play mahjong last night and asked the driver to send He Guang back." Wang Hui was still unaware of He Shihui''s emotions.


    "But He Guang didn''t come back last night! I thought he was in the He family mansion and didn''t ask! The driver didn''t see anyone! What mahjong are you still playing!"


    Wang Hui was also shocked: "Well, then I''ll be right back!"


    Old man He was also anxious: "I saw that your mother came to pick up He Guang, but I didn''t expect her to be so unreliable! Let people look for it!"


    Dabao handed over the cellphone: "I gave him a cellphone, please call it."


    The mobile phone got through, but no one answered it.


    No one answered the driver''s phone.


    He Shihui''s heart hurts, so he called the police immediately.


    Wei Jiangfan also rushed over at the fastest speed.


    When Wang Hui came over, the atmosphere in the whole house was so deep that it was suffocating.


    He Shihui stared at Wang Hui angrily, but it was Wei Jiangfan who stopped her and stopped her violent mood.


    Wang Hui tremblingly said: "I just... just want to live in the He family mansion, it is not safe, so I went to pick up He Guang to live home, so..."


    He Shihui red eyes: "Not safe? Did you take him home safely? You came to pick up people, why didn''t you tell us?"


    Wang Hui didn''t dare to respond.


    She was a little selfish and didn''t want Wei Heguang to have too much contact with Dabaohe Gungun.


    I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Have you called the police?" she asked in a low voice.


    Wei Jiangfan said: "It has been reported, but there is still no clue. Someone has been arranged to find it."


    Old man He and Mrs. He are also so anxious that they are not well, they have been drinking tea to suppress the discomfort in their hearts.


    Dabao and Gungun also sat quietly and obediently, without speaking.


    After a while, He Shihui received a call, and the voice of the other party had been specially processed.


    She felt something, and immediately pressed the release.


    There was a burst of English with a strong accent: "Wei Heguang is in our hands. We are preparing for a ransom of 100 million dollars. We will pay the money and deliver the goods with one hand! No alarm is allowed!"


    She was about to ask, when the other party hung up.


    He Shihui almost fainted!


    Mrs. He was also so anxious that her voice became unstable: "He Guang was kidnapped, this is!"


    All people panicked.


    Among these wealthy people, in fact, they have heard of such things. Generally, children go out to strengthen their safety and bring drivers and bodyguards.


    Because it is easy to be targeted by people, they know that these families can get the money and value their children, so some people will focus on them.


    This time, if Wang Hui hadn''t panicked to engage in such a thing, I was afraid that such a situation would not happen.


    Wang Hui immediately said, "Did Lu Heting and Subei do it?"


    Mrs. He said angrily: "Drag her out and lock her up!"


    At this time, she was so stupid to say such things, Mrs. He couldn''t bear it!


    Wang Hui also knew that she had made a mistake, and before waiting for anyone to come, she pulled aside and said that she was wrong.


    Mrs. He didn''t bother to care about her either, and let her stay.


    Of course others knew that Lu Heting and Subei couldn''t do things. How could they be so stupid?


    He Shihui grabbed Wei Jiangfan''s hand: "Husband, are we calling the police or something?"


    She was completely messed up and didn''t know what to do.


    If you don''t call the police, do you have to pay directly?


    Several families were **** before, and after the money was given, they also tore up their votes. It was frightening to hear, and the lack of money and people made it even more painful.


    But call the police. There are precedents before. The kidnappers knew that the victim had called the police. When he became so angry, he tore the ticket directly. The last thing the victim saw was the remains of the body.


    He Shihui really fainted when he thought of this.


    Wei Jiangfan wants to calm down a little bit: "Let''s wait. I will ask people to raise money first, and then see if I can stabilize them as much as possible, and then inquire about their whereabouts."


    Father He said, "Jiang Fan is right, so raise money first."


    For their two big families, although 100 million US dollars is not something that you can take out, you can still afford it if you collect it together.


    As long as we can keep Xiao Heguang, the whole family is willing to do anything!


    Both Wei Jiangfan and Old Man He asked to raise money.


    Mrs. He sat in the living room helplessly, holding hands with He Shihui and crying.


    But in the afternoon, the police came to the door.


    Because they found the body of the driver who carried Xiao Heguang at the time.


    Hearing the news, Mrs. He and He Shihui fainted at the same time.


    When he woke up, He Shihui saw Wei Jiangfan in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel sad: "Husband!"


    "Don''t worry too much. The police said that the kidnappers took the driver and He Guang away together. The initial guess is that they thought that the driver was too obstructive and of little use value, so they killed him. He Guang should be fine for the time being." Jiang Fan comforted.


    But He Shihui was not comforted at all. Even the driver could not save his life. How gentle can the kidnappers be to He Guang?


    Because there was already a murder case and kidnapping, they didn''t tell the police, but they had to say it. They told the kidnappers all about the phone.


    [The full 8000 continues~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1769： You cant go

    Chapter 1769 You Can''t Go


    The police naturally took it seriously and checked overnight, but the matter was still clueless and there was no progress.


    The kidnappers called again, but the time was short each time, so the police were completely unable to determine their location.


    Mrs. He couldn''t afford to be ill and lay on the bed.


    He Shihui was also hit hard, in a very bad mood, regretted and distressed, regretted not having to accompany her son much before, and distressed that his son did not know where to suffer.


    Every time she thought of the kidnapping cases that had been encountered among the wealthy people before, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    Isn''t Wei Jiangfan so?


    He has checked the information. In the previous kidnapping case, less than 30% of the people who were fortunate enough to come back alive, and there are serious psychological shadows.


    For the remaining 70%, some were killed when they were kidnapped, and some were still killed a few days later due to one or the other reasons.


    But at this time, he had no other way but to trust the police.


    "Jiang Fan, how is the police''s progress?" Mrs. He called him in.


    "Grandma, they are investigating." Wei Jiangfan whispered.


    "Let them check it out! As long as there are clues, I will reward each of them! They can do whatever they want!"


    Mrs. He panted loudly.


    Why didn''t Wei Jiangfan know that there must be a brave man under the reward?


    But in the current situation, even the location of the kidnappers is uncertain, and there is no clue at all, and it is impossible to investigate.


    The police have located Wei Heguang''s cell phone number, etc., and have also checked the cars along the way, but now they have no clue. What clues are they talking about?


    Wei Jiangfan himself also used a lot of personal connections to check his son''s whereabouts, but there was still no clue.


    Listening to the accent of the kidnappers, it''s like coming from the country of Mexico. Many people over there are illegal immigrants. There are so many people who like to do this kind of things. They are endlessly banned. It is very difficult to find these people.


    These people didn''t know whether they had been staring at Wei Heguang for a long time and had planned and prepared for a long time, or if they had made a temporary intention, they did not leave any clues.


    This group of people is the most wicked and evil. Now the huge city cannot locate them. It is even impossible to talk about saving people.


    Wei Jiangfan was utterly exhausted.


    He Shihui was emotionally broken, crying several times and passed out.


    Dabao and Gungun have no sense of existence at all.


    Father He asked the butler to take them back upstairs and directly locked them up, fearing that something would happen again.


    Now the adults don��t have enough energy to manage them. If something happens again, the whole family will really go crazy.


    "Grandpa." Dabao came down from the stairs.


    Mr. He was really in no mood to perfuse him at the moment, and said, "Dabao, you go upstairs first. There is something down here, you can''t come. Butler, take him up quickly!"


    "Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    Mr. He doesn''t want to hear what he says right now. It''s one thing to love him, but it''s another thing now.


    The butler stretched out his hand to pick up Da Bao and walked upstairs. He was also afraid of something wrong with Da Bao at the moment, so his actions were simple and neat.


    "I may know the location of He Guang!" Dabao said.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Old man He finally recovered.


    "I said, before he left, I gave him his mobile phone, which is equipped with a positioning chip. I have been verified many times in the past two days to locate his location. I may know something."


    The housekeeper hurriedly carried Dabao back.


    Wei Jiangfan and He Shihui also came.


    Wei Jiangfan said, "Dabao, my uncle is very busy now and doesn''t have time to play with you. Can you go up first?"


    He Shihui also had red and swollen eyes, not wanting to say anything.


    "I said I can, so you can. Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of He Guang?" Dabao said.


    He Shihui said: "Then come on."


    She didn''t want to give up one more opportunity, even though she also thought she was ridiculous, and pinned her hopes on a child.


    But what if?


    The police looked at Dabao with interest, and said, "I suggest that you don''t mess with the children at this time. Elder He, it''s important to let the children take care of them."


    "Our Dabao said he can locate it."


    The police wanted to laugh very much. Looking at the short-headed Dabao, he felt that the Orientals were really magical, and they could easily believe anything.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have to tell the joke with his colleagues, and everyone would be happy.


    Dabao didn''t bother to care about him, put the ipad away, put it up, and started to operate on it.


    Soon, a light path is shown above.


    Wei Jiangfan was stunned, and the police''s face changed obviously.


    Because this path is exactly the path they found after the driver got out of the car, the path of the driver''s body.


    None of these have been announced to the public, so no one would know about it. Dabao was able to figure out such a path, so it means that he has at least two brushes!


    Wei Jiangfan couldn''t help but shocked!


    He Shihui was also full of hope: "Dabao, can you find more?"


    "Among the mobile phones I gave to He Guang, there is something that can be located, but I did not open it at the time. After all, privacy is involved. But in the past two days, I forcibly opened it, so it can be located. But the premise is that the mobile phone or This chip needs to be in his hand. If the kidnapper throws his mobile phone, it will be a bit difficult."


    Dabao said.


    But the He Shihui family ignited hope: "Anyway, please, Dabao!"


    Dabao continued to operate, and soon more paths appeared. The police became more surprised as they watched. It turns out that the kidnappers were able to evade tracking because they changed cars many times during the middle of the journey and repeatedly changed routes. Can''t figure it out.


    Watching Dabao''s operation, the police immediately arranged for deployment and rescue.


    Dabao said: "The phone was indeed thrown away by the kidnappers."


    He Shihui was about to faint again.


    He went on to say: "However, He Guang should have disassembled the phone I gave him on the way, he left the most important chip, so I can still track him."


    He Shihui once again had hope.


    Dabao said, "I''ll accompany you to go to the police!"


    The police are not so sure because he is too young.


    Grandpa He is also very worried about Dabao''s safety: "Dabao, Grandpa is worried about He Guang, but he doesn''t want anything to happen to you! You can''t go!"


    "Grandpa, the chip��s energy has become less and less, and the signal is getting weaker and weaker. If I don��t follow along, I can��t determine He Guang��s final position, and I can��t finally rescue him. Now time can��t be delayed at all. If you really don''t worry..."


    Wei Jiangfan immediately said, "I can go with Dabao!"


    "I''ll go too!" He Shihui said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1770： Hope is all in Dabao

    Chapter 1770 Hope is all in Dabao''s body


    Father He was still pondering, Dabao said: "Grandpa, there is almost no time!"


    "But..." Father He really didn''t want him to take risks.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    After all, Old Man He agreed, and said, "Jiang Fan will go with Dabao. There are too many people and things will go wrong."


    The police agreed, arranged careful deployment, and switched to a humble private car.


    Father He kept admonishing: "Jiang Fan, pay attention to Dabao''s safety! I can''t lose any more children!"


    He Shihui watched them go out blankly.


    Now all her hope lies in Dabao!


    The whole family waited eagerly!


    In the entire He family mansion, the atmosphere was very solemn, and the housekeeper and servants walked, not even daring to make a sound.


    It was so quiet that you could hear a needle falling.


    At this moment, Lu Heting and Subei''s car arrived in the yard.


    After they received the news, they hurried back. They didn''t even attend the wedding. They were also very worried along the way and arranged for someone to help find Wei Heguang.


    Subei got out of the car and hurriedly inquired about the news.


    Old man He hangs down, his face is haggard.


    "Grandpa, are you okay? Sit down quickly." Subei supported him and saw him like this, making him sad.


    "Dabao followed." Father He said to Subei hurriedly.


    Subei''s face suddenly changed: "What?"


    Father He looked at her guiltily and told the story again. He couldn''t bear to take the risk at Dabao''s age, but there was no other way.


    Hearing that Dabao had gone out with the police, Subei''s eyes were sore, and he had the urge to kill.


    It''s just that the whole family is looking like this now, sick, sick, dizzy, Father He is also full of guilt, she tried her best to hold it back.


    It was also clear in my heart that Dabao might be too persistent in this matter to make it happen, otherwise even the police would not be able to let him go with him.


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were deep, his thin lips were fiercely pressed into a line, he held Subei''s hand, and said in a low voice, "I''ll follow along! Go and accompany Billow."


    Gungun is already resting, Subei has already asked.


    She didn''t worry about rolling, only worried about Dabao who followed out.


    "You are like this, I don''t worry. I want to go too." Subei was frightened, she pulled Lu Heting''s sleeve.


    Her fingers were trembling slightly, and she tried her best to endure the anger and worry.


    Lu Heting agreed, and reached out and patted her trembling back.


    "Sorry, Subei, He Ting." Father He didn''t know what to say. The situation was urgent at the time, and Dabao took the initiative to speak again. He really couldn''t help it.


    Lu Heting knows the chip used by Dabao, so he can locate his position and know his situation.


    However, he couldn''t get too close, worrying about disrupting the police deployment and disrupting their major affairs.


    Therefore, his car could only be parked around, with Subei, anxiously but had to wait patiently.


    Fortunately, Dabao is really awesome. The police only went out for more than three hours, and there was good news: "The hostages have been rescued successfully, and the kidnappers have been caught!"


    When Lu Heting and Subei learned the news, they drove directly to the scene of the incident.


    When Subei saw Dabao, his eyes were red instantly, rushed forward, held Dabao tightly in his arms, and said angrily: "Who asked you to come?"


    She had never had such a big temper against Dabao, and had never said anything serious to him.


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but wet his eyes.


    Dabao didn''t say anything, and kissed her softly: "Don''t be angry, Beckham."


    Subei''s heart melted. Seeing that he was okay, she would not have been angry with him, but was angry that he would come to save people regardless of his own safety.


    The child is too sincere, and sometimes it is not a completely good thing, it is too easy to hurt himself.


    "No more in the future, you know?" Subei hugged him tightly.


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded.


    Wei Jiangfan walked over here, bowed heavily to the three of them, then turned around and followed the ambulance, accompanied by Wei Heguang.


    Wei Heguang was only slightly injured, but fortunately, the kidnappers hadn''t hit him hard.


    But the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is. Who knows if Dabao hadn''t arrived in time, what would happen to Wei Heguang in the end?


    This time, Dabao was too tired, so Lu Heting held him, and he did not object.


    When the three of them walked into the living room, Mr. He came forward to greet him. He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only hold Dabao''s hand and nod his head repeatedly.


    Mrs. He heard that Wei Heguang had been found and her health improved. She sat up and ate porridge.


    Wang Hui and He Shihui went to the hospital to accompany Wei Heguang.


    Subei said, "Grandpa, I will accompany Dabao upstairs to rest."


    "Go ahead, Gungun has asked Dabao many times," said Old Man He.


    Subei hugged Dabao to sleep all night. What is rare is that Dabao did not object or refuse, obediently leaning in Subei''s arms.


    Lu Heting hugged Kuokun next to him, stretched out his long arm to hook Subei, and the family of four finally settled down.


    Wei Heguang didn''t have any serious problems, only some skin injuries, and he was discharged after one night of observation.


    Early in the morning, the sky is still dark, it is the best time of the day.


    Wei Jiangfan and He Shihui did not take him home directly, but came to the He family mansion.


    Old man He was also worried. Seeing him coming, he hurriedly asked: "How is the situation?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s all on medicine." Wei Heguang was pitiful and in good spirits. He didn''t see the driver when he was killed, so he didn''t leave any psychological shadow.


    Wei Jiangfan rejoiced and said: "I also passed through the police. They said that the kidnapper is an old gang, very cunning and vicious. They have been following He Guang for almost a year, but they have never found a chance to start. I heard that they killed several hostages before, and the police have been looking for them! This time He Guang is really lucky!"


    He Shihui''s feet were soft when she heard it, and she had been in shopping malls for so many years, and she had heard of everything, but such a dangerous thing had only been heard before and never thought it would happen to her son.


    If Wei Heguang really has some shortcomings, she would not dare to think about life and the future.


    Wang Hui didn''t even dare to look at everyone''s eyes. The gap that caused He Guang''s accident was made by herself alive!


    Fortunately, He Guang is fine now, otherwise she would really have to apologize with death.


    Even now, she dare not say one more word in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Old man He was also terrified to hear: "Fortunately, fortunately Dabao is here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1771： A group

    Chapter 1771 has a stable heart


    Wei Heguang nodded immediately: "Yes. Fortunately, he gave me the mobile phone. I wanted to know how his mobile phone was successfully assembled, so I took it apart. The kidnappers saw that I had a mobile phone, so he was afraid that I would do something. I threw it away. I was so mindful and left the chip of the mobile phone. I knew that a master like Dabao could locate me through the chip. So I had a lot of stability in my heart at the time, without any confusion. , Just wait for Dabao to save me!"


    In fact, he was so scared that he was crying, his voice was crying, just embarrassed to say.


    But it was true that he pointed to the chip and hoped that Dabao would save him. He did not exaggerate this point.


    As he was talking, Dabao came downstairs.


    Gungun was following him, while Lu Heting and Subei were at the end.


    A family of four is super handsome. When going down the stairs, the hollow staircase wall is illuminated by sunlight backlit. At this moment, the people downstairs look at them, all with their own highlights.


    When Dabao came downstairs, Wang Hui rushed towards him abruptly.


    Lu Heting quickly stood in front of Da Bao with eyes and hands, full of defense against Wang Hui.


    However, Wang Hui knelt down suddenly: "Thank you Dabao! Thank you Dabao for saving He Guang! Thank you! Thank you!"


    This action was a bit too heavy, and Subei hurriedly reached out and helped her up: "Auntie, don''t do this."


    Dabao is still small, so this is really unnecessary.


    Wang Hui cried and said, "I''m sorry, Subei. Auntie shouldn''t have done that to you before. I''ll be gone from now on."


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Subei had no plan to get up, so she could only say, "What happened in the past, so be it. Everyone is a family, and it will be fine in the future."


    Wang Hui burst into tears, with mixed feelings in her heart, and truly convinced all of Subei''s family.


    Although He Shihui''s emotions are not as excited as Wang Hui''s, these things are also deeply in his mind.


    She only realized how reasonable what Wei Jiangfan said before. She already had enough. These ordinary happiness are already the most rare things in life.


    Why go after those things that you can''t control?


    In the future, she will do her own affairs well, be filial to her grandparents, stay with her husband and son a lot, and try her best to assist He Jiang or He Xuyan at work.


    Wei Heguang stepped forward and held Dabao: "Dabao Dabao, how exactly did your mobile phone be assembled? Can you teach me in the future? Also, how do you get the chip of your mobile phone? Isn��t it too advanced and awesome?"


    "I have time to teach you in the future." Dabao felt the kindness of their family, and had no reservations about him.


    After Wei Heguang''s affairs were dealt with, both the bodies of Mr. He and Mrs. He recovered quickly.


    He Jiang and Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin also rushed back to accompany them as quickly as possible.


    After a few days, everything subsided and the kidnappers broke the law.


    This time, Lu Heting and Subei are really leaving.


    Mr. He and Mrs. He were very reluctant, one holding Billow while the other holding Dabao and Subei''s hand.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I will visit you often in the future." Subei said softly, "You should also take care of your health. Next time He Ting and I will pick you up to visit s country."


    "Well, good, good." Mrs. He wiped her tears.


    The butler took the servant and the driver, took out the luggage and loaded it into the car.


    Mr. He and Mrs. He have been sending it out. This period of time when Subei is here, really flies too fast. In a short period of time, they have not experienced the happiness of family for a long time.


    Wei Heguang said sensibly: "Grandpa and grandma, I and Mommy will often come back to accompany you in the future."


    "Good." Mrs. He said, touching his head.


    After all, Subei got in the car and left.


    In my sight, the family''s appearance became more and more blurred, and the figure became more and more distant.


    Subei pursed her lips, a little sad, but more of happiness.


    She has experienced many families since she was a child. Only her parents were the only ones who accepted her since the beginning, treated her as her own child and loved her. No matter what she does, she is all on her side.


    Here, she also enjoyed the warmth of the family that she could not enjoy at other times.


    Lu Heting reached out and circled her in his arms.


    ...


    Back to her residence, Subei''s fatigue from the long-haul flight disappeared, and she lay down on the sofa comfortably.


    No matter how good other places are, it is still not as good as my own nest.


    Lu Heting poured her a glass of milk and put it beside her, "Drink something. You didn''t eat much on the plane."


    "Yeah." Subei sat up, took a sip, and brought it to his mouth, "You drink too."


    Lu Heting took two sips from Shanruliu before giving her another drink.


    Then I drank it until I drank it, and I didn��t know what was going on.


    I don''t know if it is naive or affectionate.


    Subei let out a chuckle, and Lu Heting also laughed, and the two laughed together.


    The news of Subei and Lu Heting''s return to China was not announced.


    But after a day off, I told my family.


    Elder Lu couldn''t wait to see Dabao and Gungun, so Lu Heting and Subei took them over for dinner.


    The Lu family is not clear about Subei��s whereabouts during this period, not to mention that she returned to the He��s family. Subei has always been reluctant to show off as a matter of status, so when they did not ask, she did not take the initiative to mention it. and.


    Lu Yaolan sat in the banquet with a pretty face, and said, "I''ve been quite busy recently. I''ll see you for tea another day, Subei."


    "it is good."


    "Have you not had much work and announcements lately?" she asked.


    Subei laughed: "I don''t have a script I like, so I just rested."


    "Then next time I see the right one, I will introduce it to you." Lu Yaolan smiled.


    "Auntie''s work in Nirvana Entertainment is going well?" Subei asked.


    It has been a long time since she received news from Nirvana Entertainment. During this time she was abroad, and she had not had time to manage. In fact, she was worried.


    "It''s okay, after all, the foundation laid by Jian Jian is good. When dealing with things, it can be considered handy." Lu Yaolan said.


    Mrs. Lu and You Rongyan: "Yaolan had managerial skills when she was young, and now she is just showing off her skills. There is nothing hard to get her!"


    If this is the case, that''s good, Subei thought to himself.


    After dinner, Subei took Dabao and Lu Heting hugged and rolled out of the Lu Family Mansion.


    After the four of them got in the car, Lu Heting frowned slightly, and Subei asked sensitively, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "There is a car next to it, which seems to be following us. I''ll go take a look."


    "Let the bodyguard go!" Subela stopped his wrist.


    She was worried, and Lu Heting asked the bodyguards to stop the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1772： Dont know him yet?

    Chapter 1772 don''t know him yet?


    The car was sneaky, and when someone approached, it was about to flee.


    But the bodyguards around Lu Heting were very professional, and quickly intercepted them and brought them directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting lowered the car window and asked.


    "Master Lu, this man refuses to tell the truth!" The bodyguard caught the man.


    "Take it down, let him say." Lu Heting waved and said.


    The man wanted to stretch out his hand to cover his face, but Subei still recognized him: "High?"


    But Gao Ban has been taken away.


    "you recognize?"


    "It''s like Nirvana Entertainment. Now I''m doing things with Brother Yue. He is here, there must be something. You ask the bodyguard to not embarrass him, take it home first, and I will change clothes to see him." Subei said quickly.


    Lu Heting held her down: "You just came back and haven''t rested for two days."


    "But if something happens to Nirvana Entertainment, I can''t leave it alone."


    Lu Heting knew the importance of Nirvana Entertainment to her. Almost all the people in it were cultivated by her. If something happens, she can''t feel relieved.


    "Then you must go back first." Lu Heting didn''t stop her, "I''ll let him take him over."


    He called the bodyguard and confessed.


    Subei soon returned home, changed into a men''s suit, dressed herself in a very ordinary look, and then went out with her bag. Seeing Lu Heting looking at her eagerly, she turned back and took a bite on his face. Just left.


    "I really didn''t do anything bad! Let go of me!" Gao Ban was restrained by the bodyguards for a long time. Although the other party did not embarrass him, it also made him quite worried.


    "Let him go!" Subei walked out.


    The bodyguard has long been explained, and Nirvana Entertainment''s Su Zong will come and take people away, so seeing her appear, he let go of Gao Ban.


    "Manager Su!" Gao said in surprise, "Are you here to save me?"


    "What are you doing sneakily outside the Lu Family Mansion?"


    "No, no," Gao said dodgingly.


    He looks like this, Subei sees something is wrong, Gao Ban is not good at covering up, Subei still doesn''t know him?


    "That area is the private area of ??the Lu family. You followed there and you were caught again. Do you believe it if they can sue you?"


    Gao Bian hurriedly waved his hand: "I really don''t have any bad thoughts, I just went to Lu Yaolan Lu!"


    Subei knew that Nirvana had something to do when he heard it, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Gao said embarrassedly: "Brother Yue won''t let me tell you. He said that you are very busy yourself and have your own affairs. How can you trouble you any more?"


    In fact, the most important thing for Yue Ze was to know Subei''s own identity, the relationship between her and Lu Yaolan, and Subei''s difficulties in the Lu family, and he didn''t want to embarrass her with these things.


    He didn''t tell Gao Banming about the internal reasons.


    "Is it annoying for big men and mothers? What''s the matter?" Subei increased his tone, knowing that Gao Ban wouldn''t be able to tell the truth if he didn''t say anything harsh.


    "It''s Ji Rufeng," Gao Bang said, "I''ll come to Mr. Lu to solve it!"


    He was only one fifty and ten, and he told the whole story.


    It turns out that Ji Rufeng has been very popular with the audience since Xu Zhiqin''s hand-picked it. Two consecutive dramas have exploded, and the third one is also on the verge of exploding.


    During Xu Zhiqin''s absence, he followed Yue Ze, and it was even more exciting.


    Generally speaking, a niche who has exploded in three dramas in a row can basically determine his status and godhood in the circle. As long as he does not die, he will not be worse in the future.


    He may also stand in the way of many people. Right now, the most promising ones on the market are him and Tong Yan, a male artist from another company, almost all competing endorsements, and similar TV shows and variety show invitations. Both of them are considered.


    Nirvana Entertainment also has the confidence to thoroughly promote Ji Rufeng and become a benchmark actor of his age.


    But just as he and Tong Yan''s new play were about to be broadcast, Ji Rufeng had an accident.


    He and Yu Lan, an 18th-line actress who was filming another drama, stood up and publicly accused Ji Rufeng of invading her, and the police have now intervened.


    Nirvana Entertainment naturally has to spare no effort to keep the season like wind, not to mention that Yue Ze has already understood that it is actually impossible to invade the season like wind |


    But now the influence of public opinion is very bad, and the police''s proof can only be given after confirmation. The official Weibo of Ji Rufeng and Nirvana Entertainment happened to be controlled by Lu Yaolan at this time!


    Gao Ban came to Lu Yaolan to solve the problem today, hoping to get the password and send out a wave of clarification before speaking.


    Subei got angry: "Have you called her?"


    "It''s been done. She meant that since Ji Rufeng was involved in such a thing, she just blocked it, and she didn''t need to work hard to help him. She didn''t even listen to evidence that Ji Rufeng was innocent." Gao Said generally.


    "She doesn''t know how much loss this will bring to Nirvana Entertainment?" Subei asked.


    "How could she not know?" When talking about this, Gao Ban is like a stomach of fire. "She is a public weapon for private use, public revenge! She has implemented various policies before overturning all the rules you specify. The one who opposed the most severely, every time she said bad things about you, Ji Rufeng would be the first to stand up and point out the contradictions in her words. Over time, she had long seen Ji Rufeng not pleasing to her eyes. , Just because Ji Rufeng became popular, she didn''t have much chance.


    This time something happened, I think she was really anxious. You said it was a coincidence that she was still at this critical moment and mastered the account passwords of Ji Rufeng and Nirvana Entertainment Official Blog! She is really going to kill us! "


    When Gao Banyi said this, he couldn''t help but hold his head: "At this time, we don''t want to let the outside know that we are infighting. Brother Yue had to come forward and try to mediate, but Mr. Lu did not come forward and refused to resolve the matter. We are really very Passive! Ji Rufeng was also badly scolded!"


    Subei has rarely paid attention to domestic entertainment news for so long. When she heard this, she immediately clicked on Weibo.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of scolding on the Internet.


    Sex|Sexual assault scandals, no matter where it happened or who happened to it, is a huge black material, and it is also one of the most annoying and intolerable evil acts by the outside world.


    This incident just emerged on the Internet, and Ji Rufeng was scolded.


    In the comment area, it is horrible: "Inferior artists should get out of the entertainment circle! Never hire again!"


    "Boycott his new drama and never watch his work!"


    "It''s really ironic, I have such good resources, so many girls like it, and I still do this kind of thing. In essence, I want to enjoy the feeling of manipulating others? This kind of person really has sores on the head and water on the soles of the feet. Pus-so bad!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1773： Men are all sugar cane, all scum

    Chapter 1773 Men are sugarcane, all scum


    "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, no matter how handsome, it''s just a scumbag!"


    "So men are sugarcane. One bite is sweet, and a few more bites are all scum!"


    "It was Nirvana Entertainment. It''s really ironic. When Nirvana Entertainment rebelled against Xiao Ming, did you forget how much things were going on? As a result, my company has cultivated such an artist!"


    Ji Rufeng has many diehard fans, and he quickly came out to criticize and call on everyone to wait for the truth.


    However, they were all scolded as stubborn fans, and the anger of passersby had already overwhelmed them.


    I have to say that everyone��s sense of justice is still very full, and they are willing to speak for women and for the weak.


    However, now that the truth is unknown, these voices were made a bit early.


    But Ji Rufeng��s fans, who couldn��t be noisy with just passers-by, turned their attention and turned to Nirvana Entertainment and agents.


    "Is the agent dead? I haven''t spoken for so long? How about Ji Rufeng, don''t you know? Just let those 18th-line young artists come to rub his enthusiasm, you are planning to make him Are passers-by clean?"


    "The company eats shit. It only knows that it is squeezed like wind, and when it comes to dividing money, it does not say that it is less divided. Now that there is an accident, the whole company can''t find a person to deal with it!


    "After Rufeng''s problem is resolved this time, let''s quit! This kind of company is not worth it!"


    Subei swept around and said, "What''s the situation in Ji Rufeng?"


    Gao Ban said: "Isn''t he currently having a new drama to be released, is he still filming another new drama? The one he is filming, a few days ago because the director was suddenly ill, he took this opportunity to do it. An operation to cut a leather bag. After finishing the operation, I took a two-day rest just in time for the director to come back, so he went to shoot. As a result, I had a rivalry with Yu Lan. That night, Yu Lan had a monsoon conflict in the lounge. Then cried and said that it was Ji Rufeng what had happened to her.


    How can you say this is possible? Let��s not talk about Ji Rufeng��s and Yu Lan��s rival dramas. They are all dramas that have nothing to do with love. Just because Ji Rufeng had this operation, his health was not complete. I guess he saw the women are old monks. The attitude of entering concentration, how can one have that kind of thought at this time? Do you think he doesn''t hurt? "


    The corners of Subei��s lips twitched. It turned out that Ji Rufeng had just performed that kind of surgery. No wonder Gao vowed to say that he was improbable.


    "First collect the evidence and hand it to the police. Has Yue Ze made a statement?"


    "I made a statement, but I haven''t said anything about Monsoon operation. But the outside world doesn''t believe it now!"


    Subei said: "Fix the evidence and the police will always give an explanation when the time comes. Facts speak louder than words."


    "Okay." Gao Ban answered.


    Anyway, anyway, Su Lu wanted to take care of this matter, and his heart was settled all at once, and he had a feeling of mastery, it was different.


    After he left, Subei called Lu Yaolan.


    "Mr. Lu, there is nothing wrong with this matter. The company must first make a statement to stabilize the mood of the fans and give passers-by an explanation."


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said, "How do you know that Ji Rufeng is not wrong? Not to mention sexual assault. If it is wrong, it will cause a commotion. It is better to give up at the beginning."


    "Mr. Lu, Ji Rufeng is the most stable artist in Nirvana Entertainment''s current ascent, and also an important asset of the company. It is also the friends and colleagues we work with together. More importantly, he is innocent! This matter, you It must be managed!"


    Lu Yaolan said, "How can you be sure that he is innocent? Who can tell this kind of thing clearly? Su Lu, don''t be a double standard. How you treated Xiao Ming in the first place, everyone can see. Now is it because of Ji If the wind is your friend, are you going to ignore the victim?"


    It seems that Lu Yaolan is determined not to help Ji Rufeng, and she wants to take the opportunity to get into trouble.


    She sternly said: "Don''t forget, you are not a Nirvana entertainer anymore!"


    "Then don''t forget, I can come back for Nirvana entertainment anytime!" Subei said coldly.


    "Then you try. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you might have to provoke yourself a commotion about Ji Rufeng. When that happens, let alone Nirvana Entertainment I''m sorry." Lu Yaolan was extremely cold.


    Subei hung up, and soon received evidence from Gao Ban.


    Evidence shows that Yulan accused Ji Rufeng of performing the operation on her purse cut in the hospital three days before Ji Rufeng did her hands. It is impossible to even have that idea-otherwise, what awaits him is the pain of the explosion, which will even affect his life''s sexual happiness.


    However, Yu Lan''s evidence is also very sufficient, there is monsoon skin tissue in her nails.


    She has a wound on her arm, showing that she was scratched by Ji Rufeng.


    In other words, these two pieces of evidence have directly led to the resentment and disbelief of Ji Rufeng.


    After hearing that Ji Rufeng was still at the police station, Subei drove there.


    He is under investigation accompanied by a doctor.


    Police officers have never had a good impression of male artists who have done this kind of behavior.


    But I heard that Ji Rufeng had just performed that kind of operation before, and the line has not been removed yet. The police officers were also taken aback, basically knowing that Ji Rufeng might have been framed by this matter.


    The doctor also proved the monsoon situation on the spot.


    Ji Rufeng had been asked to take a few more days off after the operation, but he thought that he was a literary opera and didn''t move much, so he didn''t think much and went to the crew in advance.


    I didn''t expect to be wronged.


    Being wronged was considered minor, but being given up by Lu Yaolan made him all kinds of irritations.


    However, Weibo was taken away, and he couldn''t even complain about himself.


    Now the outside world��s impression of him is terrible, right?


    Accompanied by the doctor, he walked out slowly, and when he came out, he saw President Su standing not far away, making a call.


    Ji Rufeng''s eyes were hot immediately. Although he didn''t have any personal relationships with Mr. Su, after the accident, Lu Yaolan avoided showing up. Among the senior management, Su Lu, who had already left, was the first to come to visit.


    She stood there, like a light in Ji Rufeng''s heart.


    A vague thought arose in his heart, wherever Mr. Su goes in the future, he will go!


    "President Su!" After she finished the call, Ji Rufeng greeted her.


    Subei put away the phone and looked at him: "Is it all right?"


    "Okay!" Ji Rufeng said indifferently, and he believed that the police would clarify himself.


    It''s just that the company didn''t do its best and missed the best public relations opportunity. I am afraid that my best momentum of rising will stop here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1774： She didnt touch a single hair

    Chapter 1774 She didn''t touch a single hair


    Subei came to confirm the evidence, and Ji Rufeng said: "Scratch that, to be honest, I can''t remember exactly what happened. I and Yu Lan have some rivals in their own scenes, and when they try out, there will inevitably be a drag. , The two of us in the play were very uncomfortable, so I don��t know when she was scratched and when she was scratched. But the conscience of heaven and earth, I really haven��t touched her!"


    "Did the police collect evidence?"


    "The police have collected evidence about my physical condition. My wound is almost healed, but now it hurts again."


    Subei didn''t want to talk to him about the wound. After all, she was not a real man. After turning off the topic, she said, "Then you go to the hospital to recover from the injury. I will make a statement with the police at the same time."


    "I know." Ji Rufeng nodded immediately.


    Now that he has missed the best public relations time, Subei no longer posts anything.


    Ji Rufeng��s physical condition will be announced by the police to give everyone an explanation.


    When she returned home, Lu Heting had read the news and almost knew what Gao Ban was looking for in Subei.


    "Ji Rufeng really did something like that?"


    "It should not be. He had a male operation at the time. He didn''t have the ability and the mind."


    Lu Heting probably knew what the operation was, and suddenly there was a black line on his face, and he didn''t want to take care of this person''s feelings.


    Subei said: "The police are collecting evidence and investigating, and I believe there will be results soon. The police have produced the results, and the credibility is still very high. It is just because of aunt''s operation that Ji Rufeng lost the opportunity. I''m afraid that the police will announce it then, and everyone will not believe it."


    "She doesn''t care about the monsoon?"


    "Si Rufeng Ji was dissatisfied with her various methods, she publicly sang a counter-tune with her. She fell into trouble this time, fearing that she just wanted to kill chickens and monkeys. But this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to take care of it. "


    Su Bei was afraid that he would be at odds with Lu''s parents because of Lu Yaolan''s relationship, so he took the lead to put the words first, "My work belongs to my work, don''t get involved with those."


    Seeing Lu Heting nodded, she continued: "So, I will investigate, after Yu Lan framed Ji Rufeng, is there any evidence to expose her true face."


    "Yu Lan is an eighteenth line. She is either enthusiastic or there are other forces behind her. You can follow this line to check."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded, "If she just keeps the heat, things will be troublesome, and everyone will not be able to see the truth. If there is any power behind her, I must dig her up!"


    Seeing that she was full of fighting spirit, Lu Heting didn''t worry about whether she would be tired. She seemed to be particularly sunny when dealing with these things.


    It was an attitude and spirit that he admired.


    Yu Lan is still complaining about her suffering on Weibo and showing her scars, and tearfully posted on Weibo: "Girls must protect themselves when they are away! Sometimes the other person looks personable, and it is hard to guarantee that he is just a beast in clothing!"


    Below her Weibo, there was a distressed voice, and passers-by also voiced for her.


    At present, Yu Lan does not know about the operation of Ji Rufeng, let alone the preliminary investigation results of the police.


    The scratch on her arm was accidentally caused after the audition with Ji Rufeng. Later, she grabbed a few more and chose an angle to shoot. It looked shocking.


    But in fact, Ji Rufeng didn''t even touch one of her hair.


    ...


    Because the monsoon incident caused a lot of trouble to the crew being filmed, his upcoming dramas were temporarily stopped.


    Yue Ze called Subei: "Should we give them the evidence?"


    "No, let them find Lu Yaolan." Subei said, "Lu Yaolan has caused such a big trouble herself, don''t trouble her, how does she know how difficult the company''s money is to make?"


    Yue Ze understood, and said with a smile: "Well, I will handle both aspects, but I will also ask them to find Mr. Lu."


    With Yue Ze''s abilities and the evidence that Ji Rufeng could produce, Yue Ze quickly calmed the crew and the drama to be broadcast. He hinted that the other party could find Lu Yaolan again for this matter.


    The other party also knew that Lu Yaolan had been avoiding this incident, which caused such a big crisis for Ji Rufeng, and objectively, he almost went bankrupt with their project.


    Since Lu Yaolan did such a thing, she had to suffer it herself.


    Nirvana entertainment.


    Lu Yaolan took the driver''s car and came to the company. She wore a haute couture costume, her hair was rolled up, and she looked graceful and luxurious. She looked more like a rich lady than when she returned to the Lu family.


    She took off her sunglasses, and the secretary stepped forward and said, "Mr. Lu, people are coming from both "After Tomorrow" and "The Great Secret", saying that they are coming to us for compensation. The people below are unsure, so they have to come to ask for instructions. you."


    "After Tomorrow" is the drama Ji Rufeng is filming and the drama in which he and Yu Lan had an accident.


    "The Great Secret" is a drama that Ji Rufeng will broadcast soon.


    When the two dramas were first signed, there were strict terms. If something goes wrong with the artist, the other party has the right to recover the original film pay and claim compensation.


    When Lu Yaolan heard it, her head suddenly became big.


    "When did they come?"


    "Have been waiting for a while."


    "Let Yue Ze come over too." Lu Yaolan said.


    Since Yue Ze is Ji Rufeng''s direct agent, it is best for Yue Ze to come forward to resolve this matter.


    "Brother Yue, he went out because he wanted to solve Ji Rufeng''s affairs. There are still a few advertisements that need to be done."


    "How tall?"


    "Gao Ban also went out, and Ji Rufeng also received the first installment for another variety show before," the secretary said.


    Lu Yaolan could only face the two parties by himself.


    The people sent by "After Tomorrow" and "The Great Secret" are all professional attire, and they bring lawyers.


    When Lu Yaolan walked in, the two parties greeted her politely, and after a brief communication, the lawyers of both parties handed in the documents for the claim.


    "Mr. Lu, take a look. At present, both of us need to claim the same amount, one forty-five million and one for fifty million. The former is because it has not yet entered the late stage, so the compensation is slightly lower; while the latter is because of the dubbing and investment promotion. It��s done, so the compensation should be higher. This does not count as some follow-up joint compensation. Mr. Lu, let��s see how to compensate for the early part."


    "Monsoon is only suspected of being involved in an accident. The police have not yet issued a statement. Are you so anxious to compensate?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1775： To lose so much money

    Chapter 1775 has to pay so much money


    "Really? Although the police haven''t issued a statement yet, you haven''t made a statement either. Didn''t you acquiesce in your own artists?"


    The other party set out for his own interests, and his attitude was quite tough.


    Lu Yaolan was also too anxious to suppress Ji Rufeng and kill the chickens and monkeys, and dealt with this matter coldly. As a result, it created an impression to the outside world that Nirvana Entertainment was at a loss, so he did not rush to PR.


    Loss of reason also means that things like the wind in the monsoon are true.


    Since it is true, it is reasonable and reasonable for the other party to demand compensation and stop the loss in time.


    Only then did Lu Yaolan understand that she wanted to suppress a person, involved in every aspect of the matter, and the entanglement of interests was extremely complicated, and it was far from the simplest she used to engage with an artist.


    This adds up to 100 million!


    How long will it take to earn one hundred million back!


    And now because of her momentary anger, she almost lost!


    The other party still stayed in love, just put down the documents and said, "Mr. Lu, I know you need time to consider and also need time to raise money. The contract is left, and we will come back in two days."


    The secretary sent the people out.


    After a while, Gao Ban called: "Mr. Lu, the first installment of this variety contract signed to Ji Rufeng has already been received. Now the other party is asking for double compensation. I will take it back and sign it directly. Is the financial payment? Or should it be handled by a lawyer?"


    Lu Yaolan did not speak for a long time, and said Gao Ban: "Oh, yes, there is compensation for advertising on Brother Yue to sign together. I will wait for him!"


    Lu Yaolan is in despair!


    Why didn''t she know that Ji Rufeng had to lose so much money!


    Of course she doesn��t know. Since she came back, she has taken Su Lu as her own responsibility, and then took the suppression and eradication of Su Lu��s cronies as an important goal. The company��s performance depends entirely on the old people before. Still pretty.


    Everyone was pulled by Nirvana Entertainment when they met at the end of the day, so they had a feeling for the company and didn''t tear their faces with her. She thought that she was well managed and the company would not have Sulu. Still remain profitable.


    She has never considered these issues.


    "Let Yue Ze and Gao Ban come back." Lu Yaolan said to the secretary.


    In the afternoon, Yue Ze and Gao Ban arrived late and appeared in Lu Yaolan''s office together.


    "The monsoon matter, have you figured out how to solve it?"


    "I have missed the best time for public relations, and now I can only wait for the police to give him a clear proof." Yue Ze said, "The company hasn''t had public relations for a long time, and it has lost the trust of fans, and it has been beaten by passers-by. "


    Lu Yaolan''s heart was trembling, not for Ji Rufeng, but for Ji Rufeng''s accident.


    After all, the company belongs to Lu Weijian, in other words it is also her own, and she feels distressed for every penny.


    Lu Yaolan said, "Is there any chance now?"


    Yue Ze and Gao Ban shook their heads at the same time.


    Yue Zeping said: "The advertisers are demanding compensation. The eight major advertisers and the three that are about to sign contracts have paid a total of more than 100 million yuan. This monsoon is like a wind, and the losses are heavy. You will never be able to turn around in the future."


    Lu Yaolan regretted it.


    "Think of a way!" Lu Yaolan patted the table.


    Yue Ze and Gao Ban were silent.


    Yue Ze took off his glasses and wiped them slowly. Lu Yaolan only cared about profit, she didn''t even ask Ji Rufeng''s matter whether it was really or being framed.


    This woman, it can be seen that she has no intentions, compared to Subei, she is too far away.


    Gaoban flipped through the documents in his hand and turned a deaf ear.


    "You go to Su Lu." Yue Zeping said.


    Lu Yaolan couldn''t lower her head.


    Her eyes widened, her breathing was short, wrinkles and spots that could not be blocked appeared under her delicate makeup.


    She would not do this!


    But compared to the compensation of more than 200 million yuan, she fell into thinking again.


    After Yue Ze and Gao Ban went out, Gao Ban finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud and shrugged his shoulders. "The trick of President Su is also amazing. I think Mr. Lu is flat, but it''s so cool! A bottle of cold beer is cool in dog days!"


    Yue Ze smiled: "You should pay more attention to the things that are like wind, and you can''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, all parties are working on the evidence. I also talked to the senior officials of all parties about the evidence that he had the operation. Others have said that as long as the police can prove that Monsoon really did nothing. It won''t be less." Gao Ban said, "Looking at the face of the old witch, it''s really pleasing!"


    ...


    Subei soon received a call from Lu Yaolan.


    "President Su, let''s talk about it."


    Subei agreed.


    She was invited to Lu Yaolan''s private club.


    Lu Yaolan, with exquisite makeup, dressed in high-end custom clothes, arrived in a luxury car.


    Subei is still inconspicuous and casually dressed, simple and simple everywhere.


    "President Su, I invite you to come today. It is mainly about Ji Rufeng." Lu Yaolan said, "I have always been very optimistic about this young man, Ji Rufeng. I did not have timely public relations this time, and I mainly wanted to teach him a little lesson. Lest young people don��t know the severity and make any mistakes in the future. As a result, they didn��t expect that things got worse and worse. Mr. Su, I know you still have some solutions here, and you don��t want to see young people��s careers destroyed. Is it right?"


    Subei smiled and said, "Ms. Lu meant that he was willing to hand over the passwords of his Weibo and the company''s official blog?"


    "Of course." Compared to a loss of 200 million, what is a password?


    "I also have a request. I want to go back to the company." Subei has already considered it, and can''t just watch the country he has beaten down, and she has nothing left in misfortune.


    She wants to go in and sit down to suppress Lu Yaolan.


    In fact, she still has many requests, but she knows that the police will soon announce the truth about the Monsoon incident, and she doesn''t have much bargaining chips, so she picked the most important ones.


    Lu Yaolan gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, what position do you want?"


    "I want to execute the manager''s position."


    Lu Yaolan took a sigh of relief, executive manager, that is to say, she still wants to hold the power of the company, but also has actual management power.


    Lu Yaolan was really unwilling to make this concession.


    This is to let the entire company out!


    But the matter was imminent, she had to make a concession: "Yes, but you must not forget that the company belongs to my son. No matter what, I have the highest authority. I can rely on you in management. But in the future, you have to listen. mine."


    "Okay, let''s make a deal!" Subei reached out and shook her.


    ...


    That night, the police investigation announcement came out.


    [8000 Oh~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1776： Fight for them

    Chapter 1776 Fight for them


    "After this investigation, the artist Ji Rufeng was accused of sexual assault. There is no definite evidence to support it. According to the police investigation, Ji Rufeng just underwent a cleavage operation three days before filming. His physical condition His psychological condition, after being evaluated by a professional doctor, is not enough to support his sexual assault.


    As for the scratches between him and Yu Lan, it should be the conflict and collision that occurred during the trial.


    There were no scars or signs of sexual assault on other parts of Yu Lan''s body. "


    As soon as the news came out, Ji Rufeng''s fans immediately exulted.


    "I said long ago, my brother can''t be that kind of person!"


    "Yu Lan really picked the wrong person to touch porcelain! Unexpectedly, Rufeng had just had an operation! Personal experience has proved that after my male ticket had this operation, I had a clear heart for more than a month, and I didn''t even dare to get intimate with the camera. Look, let��s not even think about the mess."


    "Uncle Police v5! Still innocent!"


    "Come on! We will always support you!"


    Of course, there are also many netizens who said that it was Nirvana Entertainment''s public relations that the police got such an investigation report, but after all they were still submerged.


    Because it is an official certificate, the cooperation between the companies can continue.


    When Lu Yaolan saw the news, she was very angry and realized that she had been played by Yue Ze and Gao Ban!


    Obviously the police were about to issue a statement, but they described the matter extremely seriously, so that they had to look down and ask Su Lu to return to the company!


    They are clearly on purpose!


    But she also forgot, it is precisely because she never asked the truth about Ji Rufeng''s accident from beginning to end, and why they were on the side of Ji Rufeng, that gave the opportunity to be teased!


    Like Subei, Yue Ze and Gao have always been on the side of justice and justice. If Ji Rufeng really did such a thing, they would never be like Lu Yaolan, laundering their conscience for money!


    ...


    Subei saw the statement and knew that the matter was mostly resolved.


    Generally, cooperative companies will not continue to investigate after seeing official evidence.


    Ji Rufeng��s new drama can continue to be filmed, and the upcoming drama will not be stuck and can continue to play.


    She chooses clothes because she will report on Nirvana Entertainment tomorrow.


    She had already signed an agreement with the company to go back to work before the police announced it.


    Lu Heting reached out to help her pick clothes.


    Subei glanced at the clothes he picked, showing a hard-to-talk expression.


    The clothes she picked were low-key and plain enough, and the clothes Lu Heting picked for her were not only plain, but even ugly.


    This is certainly not a problem with his aesthetics, but he remembered the last time Xiaoling confessed to Subei.


    Dressing like that can attract bees and butterflies, Subei''s personality charm should not be underestimated.


    "Just this set." Lu Heting said.


    "Okay, this is the set!" Subei agreed, but he went to work and didn''t go on a blind date.


    Just dress nicely when you come home and show him it.


    The next day.


    Nirvana entertainment.


    Many people looked out of the company penetratingly.


    "I heard that President Su is back, is it true?"


    "Said it was reported today! I saw her name on the hr side!"


    "Uuuu Su finally came back! I really miss her when she was here, everyone''s working status!"


    "Shhh, keep quiet, do you still want to work?" Someone was afraid of Lu Yaolan and hurriedly covered the mouth of the person in front of him.


    "Got it! Is it coming soon?"


    When Subei appeared at the company, he looked up at the name of Nirvana Entertainment, and then stepped inside.


    A few months have passed, but it seems a long time has passed.


    She was walking with her head buried in her head. Suddenly, there was a sound in her ears. She looked up. Even if she didn''t say hello in advance, many employees stood in front of her, watching her eagerly. When she looked up, everyone clapped together. In the excited eyes, the joy and welcome can''t be concealed!


    Subei''s heart suddenly warmed, knowing that his choice was correct.


    Here is a group of people who have fought side by side with her, and their feelings have never changed!


    She is still willing to continue fighting for them!


    Subei nodded to everyone, and then walked towards his office.


    Seeing her coming back, even the cleaner aunt couldn''t hide her excitement, "Ms. Su is back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Subei nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The aunt took the mop and happily dragged the ground again. "You are careful and the ground slides."


    "Thank you." Subei said softly.


    After Subei arrived at the office, he flipped through Yu Lan''s personal information.


    According to the data, Yu Lan currently does not have a company, but she is working alone with an agent and an assistant. She is a singer from a talent show. She signed with Dream Entertainment briefly before, but within half a year, she terminated her contract with Dream Entertainment. Since then, I have been working alone, and there are no outstanding results, but I have never lacked ordinary opportunities.


    Looking at her information, it is the most common type of 18th line in the entertainment industry. Not only is it not famous, it is also a quiet look before, and has never done anything to touch other artists.


    This is also an important reason why everyone has a good impression of her after the accident.


    Since Ji Rufeng really never touched her, how could she suddenly come out to touch porcelain?


    Subei was puzzled by this question.


    She called Yue Ze and asked about Ji Rufeng.


    "Now Rufeng has re-entered the group, and all work has been carried out smoothly. The police gave proof enough to allow the partners to see his innocence. It''s just..." Yue Ze raised the phone, and Subei heard something inside. The noisy sound, like a lot of people denounce the monsoon.


    He said: "Today, many people spontaneously resisted him on the set. Fans surrounded the crew. Not only Yu Lan''s fans, but also many passersby, they were very dissatisfied with the results of this investigation."


    Subei had long expected that someone would continue this matter, but did not expect so many people to go to the scene.


    Yu Lan''s fans are not so crazy yet. To put it awkwardly, with her coffee status, she was just a familiar face in the entertainment industry before, with few fans.


    It is said that ordinary fans are asking for an explanation for her, but Subei does not believe it.


    Yue Ze also didn''t believe it: "I think there are still more fans of Tong Yan, as well as professional fans, hoping to step on the monsoon this time, so that their own brother can take the lead. I will control the court first."


    After Subei hung up the phone, after thinking for a while, he decided to start with Yu Lan.


    Although this matter has subsided to a great extent, the previous public relations were too late, which had already caused a great negative impact on Monsoon, and the popularity of passers-by had also fallen sharply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1777： It hasnt been red

    Chapter 1777 hasn''t become popular


    If he can''t really return his innocence, this matter will always accompany him and become a stain in his life.


    It is not in Subei��s life creed that the black history is left to time to wash it away. It can prove innocence. Why not prove it?


    ...


    A coffee shop, Yu Lan walked in.


    She looked around and saw that Su Lu, who was dressed normally, was already sitting there waiting for herself.


    This President Su is more ordinary than what she saw in the news reports. It is hard to imagine that she will be a senior executive of a big entertainment company.


    Yu Lan walked over and found a seat to sit down: "Hello, President Su."


    "Hello, Miss Yu." Subei glanced up and down at Yu Lan, her eyebrows and facial features were actually very good. In order to investigate her, Subei also looked at her works and found that she was actually alive.


    I just don''t know why it hasn''t become popular for so many years.


    "Miss Yu must also know what I am looking for you. I want to talk about things like wind."


    Yu Lan''s face was suddenly ugly: "On behalf of Ji Rufeng, come to apologize and reconcile me? I''m sorry, I can''t forgive him."


    "Miss Yu has also read the police report. The situation in Rufeng''s two days is actually very special. There is proof from the hospital."


    Yu Lan pursed her lips: "I don''t know what other people think, but if he had surgery, wouldn''t he have bad thoughts? He kissed me forcibly and touched me randomly, is that some form of assault? Su? I have always dealt with Xiao Ming��s case before, and I must have a lot of understanding. The violation of women should not only be considered as something directly done. Some lip service and obvious transgressive behavior make me feel very uncomfortable. Comfortable, isn''t this an infringement?"


    Subei quietly took the coffee from the waiter, tore open the sugar packet and put it in, stirring gently.


    "Although the police have given proof and calmed the external affairs, Mr. Su, the hurt in my heart will never be calmed. You can find Xiao Ming this big pest in order to help yourself, but it is also For my own people, to hurt an innocent like me. Forgive me, it is difficult for me to agree with your views and principles of conduct.


    Yu Lan''s words are quite righteous.


    Subei himself was indeed shaken for a moment.


    She nodded calmly: "I will continue to investigate this matter, Miss Yu, if Ji Rufeng is really such a person, I will never tolerate it."


    "I hope you really are." Yu Lan said.


    After she left, Subei sat for a while.


    Yu Lan''s words did make her think for a while, would she be too credulous in Ji Rufeng?


    However, the hospital''s evidence must not be false, and Ji Rufeng will not die to that point.


    Lu Heting came to pick her up, and after getting in the car, she was still thinking about this question.


    "Does Ji Rufeng really do such a thing?" Subei was still a little puzzled.


    "Do you believe in the evidence or in the feeling?" Lu Heting asked.


    Subei thought for a while: "It depends on both feeling and evidence."


    "It''s better to check some more information." Lu Heting suggested, "What kind of person Ji Rufeng is and what purpose Yu Lan has, can make the situation clearer."


    "It makes sense." Su Bei said, she suddenly remembered something, "When I met Yu Lan just now, she was wearing a new type of jewelry. I remember that that jewelry seemed to be sold in the United States. I went shopping with my grandma. And that piece of jewelry is very small and valuable."


    Subei is also in the jewelry business and has never forgotten many styles. This helped her quickly figure out some things and find a clue.


    "But I remember you said that Yu Lan has a mediocre reputation and a mediocre income. The family background is also average."


    Subei nodded: "Yes, so how could she wear that piece of jewelry? Maybe you have to check her entry and exit records."


    "I will ask Lu Hang to check it for you."


    Subei didn''t object. Lu Hang''s investigation of this kind of thing was a little overkill, but it was also a top two, and he would have an answer soon.


    "Help me also check the monsoon wind."


    Subei does not want to double standards. Women''s rights must be protected. She knows better than anyone, and she wants to protect such rights.


    For what Lan said, she is sincere. If Ji Rufeng has something to do, she must be held responsible!


    After Subei came back, he took a look on the Internet and found that the resistance to Monsoon is still emerging.


    It turned out that after Yu Lan went back, he posted some content on the Internet: "Although Mr. Su asked me to talk about Ji Rufeng, my principle is that if you are wrong, you are wrong, and you are right. I will not This is a compromise. I also want to reiterate that the abuse of women does not require real circumcision. Words, movements, touches and some eyesight can make people feel uncomfortable. I think this is also It is a kind of violation. I believe that I represent not only myself, but also all women who have suffered such unfair violations.


    Everyone tells us to keep things quiet, as long as there is no real harm, maybe even the police will not care. But what about the psychological harm we have suffered? Who cares about us! "


    What she said is indeed very reasonable.


    The disadvantaged position of women in society still exists even in this fairly fair society.


    Her words also resonated with many people.


    "Yu Lan said it very well. It is not only a circle of crosses that counts as a violation, but any uncomfortable words, expressions in eyes, and movements. Even if the police do not hold Ji Rufeng accountable, we must also know that this behavior is right. Female harm!"


    "I think Yu Lan really did a good job. She is not for herself, but for all women!"


    "We can''t be handsome because of Ji Rufeng, so some rude words and deeds are considered sultry, and we also want to ask the majority of women to recognize that insignificance is insignificant, and infringement is infringement, and it does not change because of the person''s appearance. ."


    "Yes, I think it is especially necessary to establish such a belief for little girls, not to be confused by men''s appearance, and to say no to any voice that feels uncomfortable!"


    "So why did Ji Rufeng return to work? Is it so easy for scum to get good treatment?"


    "What''s so good about relying on a face?"


    "I think there is a problem with Nirvana Entertainment? I heard that Su Lu came back before, and he is trying to keep the season like wind!"


    "Su Lu''s filters in my mind are really all broken. I used to be so powerful about Xiao Ming, but now because the person involved is his own, it is partly indiscriminate, regardless of the reason?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1778： Hype cp

    Chapter 1778 Hype CP


    "After all, it is for profit! Where is justice?"


    "It''s a pity that we were in support of what Su Lu said at the beginning! Nirvana Entertainment is nothing more than that!"


    "I have turned black for Ji Rufeng!"


    "My fans have turned black for Su Lu too!"


    The marketing account has also begun to end, analyze and compare the difference and actual performance between Ji Rufeng and Tong Yan, and arrange various votes to choose the best hot sale book in your mind this year.


    These two are the biggest hits of this year. They have been drawn to compare since the two hits each of the two dramas. They all know who is more stable this year, and whoever has taken the place of the annual niche, has also stood firm. Heel in the entertainment industry.


    Now being used for comparison, it has naturally attracted the interest of countless people.


    On Ji Rufeng''s side, currently only fans have participated in the discussion, and still believe in him. The popularity of passersby is terrible.


    "Fen is like the wind, and there is nothing more than a face. The horse **** has a shiny skin, and there is a bag of chaff in it. Have you ever heard of it? Let''s go to Fen Tongyan! Tong Yan has acting skills and looks, and can play better than Monsoon, you guys Isn''t it fragrant to fan him?"


    "Yes, right, right, and sincerely Amway Tong Yan, come on, a good brother with good character and integrity, you won''t lose money in this wave!"


    "Ji Rufeng and Tong Yan are going to fight together? Come and see who can explode this time!"


    "Buy out of hand, buy out of hand!"


    ...


    Seeing so much negative news, Subei immediately issued a statement using Sulu''s account����


    "So far, what we have looked at has been the result of Monsoon''s investigation by the police. As for the controversy that still exists outside, we have all looked at it. The investigation of Monsoon has not completely ended. If he really has To do such a thing, Nirvana Entertainment will never tolerate or shelter!"


    Her words sounded loudly.


    While gaining some good reviews, Yu Lan''s supporters continued to laugh.


    "Then why did he return to work?"


    "It''s really both standing and standing. Now, is Ji Rufeng affected in any way? No? It''s also said that the investigation has not completely ended. I see Nirvana Entertainment, and I have all turned to him!"


    Subei also explained: "All variety shows and commercials are in a suspended state. As for the TV series, it is not to affect the progress of the entire crew. In three days, I will give you a public result!"


    This time, she was really moved.


    Then, she called Ji Rufeng.


    "In three days, what is going on, I will give you an explanation, and it is also when you give an explanation to the public. Are you mentally prepared?"


    "I have." Ji Rufeng said sternly.


    "Rufeng, of course, we can perfuse this matter, but you also know how much impact it has on your life." Subei lowered his voice.


    Ji Rufeng nodded: "I understand. Su, please do it your way."


    Not long after Ji Rufeng put down the phone, Lu Yaolan called.


    "Ji Rufeng, what did you see the people you trust, what did you do to you?" Lu Yaolan said, "The people you have been defending, not only do not speak for you, but also put you on the cusp of the wind."


    Ji Rufeng knew what Lu Yaolan was thinking, so she took advantage of this time to win herself over.


    It is estimated that I also saw the huge benefits of myself.


    Suppress oneself and win oneself, it is for the benefit.


    Ji Rufeng laughed at himself: "Mr. Lu, I''ve been on the cusp of the wind a long time ago."


    "But I can do it for you." Lu Yaolan had been in contact with Lan too much, and found that Yu Lan had been mixed up very badly over the years.


    She believes that as long as Nirvana Entertainment gives her a chance, she will naturally change her tongue.


    At that time, Ji Rufeng will keep it. She can also sign Yu Lan and get a cp drama for the two. The kind of love and killing, regard this incident as a pre-stage of the show.


    After Lu Yaolan was scammed by Subei, she learned from the pain and changed her mind, trying to catch the hot spots in the entertainment industry.


    Ji Rufeng laughed: "Oh, that''s really a good idea."


    But then, he may be scolded even worse, and he will really not be able to clean it up later.


    Use sexual assault to hype CP, but Lu Yaolan can''t figure it out.


    "You agree?" Lu Yaolan was overjoyed.


    Ji Rufeng put aside his smile and said quietly: "I absolutely disagree! I''m not afraid to investigate things I haven''t done! I''m not afraid that someone will give me a poop! But let me cooperate with Yu Lan? Dreaming!"


    "Well, in that case, you can wait for Su Lu to let you go to hell!" Lu Yaolan said.


    Ji Rufeng has fallen, when the time comes, the entire Nirvana Entertainment, who would dare to be sincere to Su Lu?


    The loss of Ji Rufeng is certainly distressed, but if Su Lu is completely beaten in one fell swoop, Lu Yaolan feels that this transaction is a good deal.


    Ji Rufeng''s fingers squeezed fiercely. He still doesn''t know what Su Zong will do.


    I don''t know what the way forward is.


    Now the entire crew of the crew looks at themselves with alienation that is not easy to detect but hard to feel.


    As the person involved, he felt the most clearly about the impact of this incident.


    He still held a sigh of relief and didn''t fall down. Even the dim thoughts in his heart still believed in Su Lu, and supported him to wait.


    Then just wait three days!


    Subei arrived at the office and was still waiting for the results of Army Aviation''s investigation.


    Lu Yaolan knocked on the door and walked in.


    "President Lu." Subei asked her to sit down.


    "Stop sitting, go to the meeting."


    Lu Yaolan even came to invite her to the meeting in person.


    Subei knew what to say.


    In the conference room, the seats are full.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    As soon as Subei walked in, she felt the atmosphere.


    "Su Lu, do you think Nirvana Entertainment has gone too smoothly?" Lu Yaolan said directly with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "What does Mr. Lu mean? I don''t understand."


    Lu Yaolan took the document on the table: "You said that the monsoon wind matter can be resolved. This is also your original intention of returning to Nirvana Entertainment and the reason we agreed with you to come back. But now, look at how much his wind comment is. Oops! How ugly is the popularity of Nirvana Entertainment!"


    This matter is indeed quite criticized by everyone.


    Losing the monsoon and reducing the company''s profits, everyone''s bonus year-end awards are probably going to be ruined.


    The joy of President Su''s return has also been reduced a lot.


    Subei glanced at everyone and asked, "So what do you think should be done?"


    "Regarding Ji Rufeng, the police have confirmed that it is okay. Wouldn''t it be okay if the prosecution is suppressed?" An agent said, he was the one signed by Lu Yaolan, and he was naturally speaking for Lu Yaolan.


    "and then?"


    "Then? Ji Rufeng is the same as before. He continues to make movies and commercials, what''s the difference?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1779： How red is not black?

    Chapter 1779 is not black, why red?


    Subei said indifferently: "Then when there is a turmoil, I will be dug out black and caught by the opponent, right?"


    "Black and red, black and red, how red is not black?" the man said plausibly.


    "Then what if he really does such a thing? How can Yu Lan''s interests be guaranteed? Is such a behavior worth tolerating? For the sake of short-term benefits, give up the truth? What if you are Yu Lan or her family? miss you?"


    Many people have been persuaded by Lu Yaolan before that they only care about their interests, and only those who are loyal to Sulu are inclined to continue the investigation.


    Now, the people on Lu Yaolan''s side were also speechless.


    Lu Yaolan said: "We are a profitable company, not a public welfare organization. The rights and interests of others, so what do we care about?"


    "So enterprises and companies don''t take social responsibility? Apart from making money, do they not even need to care about morality and public order? The outside world looks at the entertainment industry and people in the entertainment industry in this way. Should we be underestimated in this way? Shouldn''t you continue to investigate things like wind? If someone deliberately slanders, why not give him an innocence? But if he really did something, should he just cover it up like this?"


    Subei''s words were beating every word on everyone''s heart.


    "We have parents, and we will have children soon. I believe that everyone has the same mentality and can''t bear to hurt their children. What if either Ji Rufeng and Yu Lan are our relatives?" Subei said, " Is it to watch them drown in saliva from the outside world, or to give them a dignified opportunity to fight back?"


    Lu Yaolan said in an air: "You are fooling around! Disregarding the company''s interests!"


    "Three days, I only need three days! Three days to draw a conclusion." Subei said heavily, "Three days, buy everyone here with a stable mind, right?"


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, and Gao Ban himself supported Subei, and immediately stood up: "I agree! I don��t think it��s a problem with Mr. Su��s approach! Artists themselves are social role models, and they are also role models for teenagers to learn. We have It is the responsibility to promote high-quality artists, and it is also the responsibility to screen out low-quality artists!"


    Yue Ze also nodded: "I also agree with President Su''s opinion."


    The two of them have a decisive position in themselves, and many people agree with them: "I agree."


    Lu Yaolan was extremely angry, but her foundation was unstable, and she could only watch everyone leaning towards Subei.


    She went back to the office angrily, knowing that, if Su Lu could not properly solve the monsoon issues, she would be more popular if she proposed to drive her away at that time.


    Let her always have a place in the hearts of Nirvana entertainers, and she has always suffered endless disasters.


    ...


    Lu''s Group.


    Lu Hang handed the investigated information to Lu Heting.


    After reading it, Lu Heting called Subei.


    "More information about Yu Lan and Ji Rufeng has come out. May I post you on WeChat?"


    "So fast?" Subei was counting the time, but he didn''t expect him to be earlier than expected, "Well, send me to me."


    "Why do you thank me?" Lu Heting asked with a smile.


    Subei softly said, "I will thank you as much as you want me."


    When she said this, it was full of meaning, and only Lu Heting could imagine this scene, and could also make up for what it was like.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled his tie: "Then I will pick you up after get off work."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Subei laughed.


    She quickly received the content sent by Lu Heting, and it was very close to what she had asked the paparazzi herself.


    It''s just that the information Lu Heting gave is more detailed, and the evidence and arguments are extremely clear. What Subei has heard is just hearsay.


    As evidenced by the two phases, Subei is confident.


    She contacted Yu Lan again: "Miss Yu, I hope you will apologize to Ji Rufeng publicly for what you have done, and prove to everyone that your allegations against him are all false accusations."


    Yu Lan laughed mockingly: "President Su, I have rejected the benefits that Mr. Lu has given me. Do you think I am doing it for profit? I just want to repay justice and set a benchmark for women!"


    "Set a benchmark for women? Women don''t need a benchmark like you, let alone use the rights of women and the rights of disadvantaged groups to find a high-sounding reason for your personal gain!" Subei''s voice was cold and severe." Stop abusing women��s rights. This is to protect women who are really hurt, not people like you."


    Yu Lan remained unmoved: "Then you are really a double standard!"


    "What about you? What do you say about the matter with Tong Yan?" Su Bei asked back.


    Sure enough, there was silence on the other end of the phone.


    The restlessness in the air can be felt through the phone line.


    However, Yu Lan still took a fluke and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about, please don''t find me again in the future!"


    Since Yu Lan is so obsessive, Subei doesn''t need to save her face.


    She immediately contacted the media and marketing account and gave out what she had in her hands.


    ...


    "Blast! Yu Lan and Tong Yan have already obtained the certification! The two have been married for many years! ��


    "The heavy news comes out at 8:00 p.m. Yu Lan and Tong Yan received their certification in Las Vegas, USA several years ago! ��


    "Tong Yan hyped a single person and set up a rollover? Hidden marriage for many years? ��


    "Yu Lan''s so-called sexual assault, what''s the inside story? ��


    Subei had already given Tolan a chance, but she didn''t accept it at all.


    As a last resort, she had to release evidence.


    Evidence shows that Yu Lan and Tong Yan obtained the certificate many years ago, so Yu Lan only briefly signed Dream Entertainment and then terminated the contract.


    Because the company does not want to see that Tong Yan''s commercial value is greatly compromised because of his marriage.


    Yu Lan made sacrifices for the future of the two.


    Since then, Yu Lan has been working on the Eighteenth Line, earning some money to buy flowers and accessories, and at the rest of the time, she runs her family at home with peace of mind.


    But she has always been filming, so she won''t be completely cut off. This is the resource given by Tong Yan.


    Last time, Subei was suspicious through the unusual high-end jewellery she wore, and asked Lu Heting to find someone for help to investigate Yu Lan''s identity in the United States. This investigation found out everything.


    Yu Lan did not expect to be seen through by Subei because of this.


    The things Tong Yan gave her, she didn��t dare to wear them on formal occasions at all. This set of jewelry was very niche and could not be sold in China. It happened that Subei went to the U.S. to understand something. So I followed the vine and checked her.


    After the evidence was released, Tong Yan''s fan house would collapse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1780： The taste of conspiracy

    Chapter 1780 The taste of conspiracy


    Over the years, Tong Yan has taken the idol route and filmed idol dramas. He often has the title of September boyfriend, limited boyfriend, etc., and sells singles in every interview. This wave of backlash is naturally heavy.


    "Uuuuu, I cried, but I didn''t expect Tong Yan to be married!"


    "Is this fake news? How is it possible?"


    "How can it be impossible? Didn''t you see that there are so many photos of two people together! There are so many intimate kissing photos!"


    "That''s right, this kind of photo won''t come out. If you want to continue to fan, I won''t fan anymore!"


    "I really want to cry. It would be okay if he finds a better one, but he is an eighteenth line and has no pursuit at all. How do we accept this?"


    "Anyway, my dream was broken and I woke up, Jimei, goodbye."


    These are not the effects Subei wanted.


    The effect she wants is something else.


    Sure enough, compared to the sensibility of fans, passers-by are much more rational.


    "Yu Lan is Tong Yan''s wife, or the kind of hidden marriage. She accused Ji Rufeng of invading her this time. The biggest beneficiary is Tong Yan. How do I feel the smell of conspiracy?"


    "Ji Rufeng is really miserable! I was pitted by this hidden married couple! Didn''t Yu Lan dare to go to Ji Rufeng like this because no one knew about their relationship?"


    "What do you mean by Ji Rufeng|''s sexual assault, but the thing about people cutting the leather bag was defined by the police stamp. Is it true that Ji Rufeng doesn''t even care about the body, and wants to assault her?"


    "It turns out that all of this is Tong Yan behind the scenes! It''s no wonder that after Ji Rufeng''s accident, Tong Yan''s workload soared, and fans still came out to keep pace!"


    "Yeah, Ji Rufeng��s biggest competitor is Tong Yan. Ji Rufeng has fallen, and Tong Yan is the biggest winner this year!"


    "I said it a long time ago. The police have clarified for Ji Rufeng, but everyone is still in conspiracy theories and refuses to believe it. Okay now, I know who the real conspirators are!"


    "Poor Ji Rufeng! This is set by someone!"


    Because of this wave of evidence, Ji Rufeng��s wind reviews have finally been reversed, and passers-by are particularly bright, and they will not bring their own filters like fans.


    With these news, everyone analyzed the truth almost quickly.


    Subei then used Su Lu��s account to release the clarification: ��As we all know, the monsoon incident a while ago has been stamped and defined by the police, and it��s all fictional. Now, we have more evidence to prove that he is Framed up. I said that if he really did such a thing, he would never shield him. But if he was framed by others, we would never tolerate the victim.


    Next, we will sue some of the parties, and we will also sue some fans who went to the crew to watch and disrupt the shooting of the crew during this matter. The law net is full of sparseness without leakage, and the hammer of justice will eventually fall! "


    Fans of Ji Rufeng raised their eyebrows and exclaimed, "Mr. Su is good! Nirvana Entertainment should have such a momentum!"


    "support!"


    "It''s still Su''s great strength, I''m really afraid that the wind will be devastated!"


    "Fly like the wind, and the kite will always follow!"


    Subei edited a piece of content again: "I have always been committed to the protection of women��s rights, because women are our mothers, our friends, our sisters, and our future daughters. I always know their living environment. , Even in this already fair society, it is not completely safe and fair.


    However, I particularly oppose and dislike some people who abuse such rights for their own benefit. Such behavior not only harms the parties, but also hurts countless people who speak up for women��s rights. It wastes their painstaking efforts. When they make their voices again, they are not understood by others, but are the first to doubt the authenticity of those voices and let them. It��s even more difficult to follow the path of this kind of behavior; this kind of behavior undoubtedly puts women��s rights in a gray area, causing people to have biased opinions on this, thinking that these are just dispensables.


    So this time, we will not tolerate it.


    I also hope that women''s rights will not be abused in the future.


    However, even in such a situation, I will continue to walk on the road of protecting women��s rights, because this is not only to protect our sisters, relatives and friends, but also to protect our own fair and just legal rights. Let this The world is better. "


    As soon as her speech came out, many fans reposted it.


    Nirvana Entertainment''s official blog also appeared to be forwarded, and said that this matter must be investigated to the end.


    The monsoon event finally had a fair ending.


    So far, everyone basically believes that he is innocent.


    When Ji Rufeng got the news when he was on the crew, he finally smiled. He knew that Mr. Su would definitely give himself an explanation!


    He quickly received a call from Yue Ze: "Your previous drama has been finalized, and this one can be shot with peace of mind. Variety shows and commercials will not be affected."


    "Thank you Brother Yue, thank you President Su."


    ...


    Lu Yaolan didn''t expect Subei to be able to dig up such secret things as Tong Yan.


    Seeing that Ji Rufeng is fine, work returns to normal, and Su Lu''s reputation in the company is restored.


    Even the people that Lu Yaolan had dug up were secretly sighing that they had only heard that Mr. Su had a special way of handling things before, and now they saw it with their own eyes and realized the shock.


    I admire her more or less.


    On Yu Lan''s side, he never expected that the things he and Tong Yan had hidden for so long would be dug out and exposed on the table.


    For her, it is not an influence at all, but for Tong Yan, the influence is too great.


    After all, Tong Yan not only has new dramas to be featured, but also has a fixed cp character in the entertainment circle.


    Dream Entertainment soon began public relations and asked her to divorce and save Tong Yan.


    Yu Lan had no choice but to post a clarification on Weibo: "I did everything alone, and it has nothing to do with Tong Yan. If you want to scold me, just scold me."


    She did this, but it made Tong Yan even worse.


    "Tong Yan dare to say that he is completely ignorant? The trouble has been so big and after so long, Tong Yan has never responded. Instead, he indulges his fans to scold Ji Rufeng. Now he says it has nothing to do with him? It''s true both being and standing!"


    "I don''t have a man''s responsibility at all! Let my wife come out to spread rumors, and now hide behind my wife. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really a model of relying on women to eat!"


    "Can a man be tough?"


    Of course, if Tong Yan was scolded by passers-by, Yu Lan was scolded by Tong Yan''s fans, and neither of them could escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1781： Ugly style

    Chapter 1781 is ugly in style


    Since the development of Ji Rufeng''s affairs, he has completely stayed out of the incident, and what remains is the dog biting the dog between Yu Lan and Tong Yan.


    Dream of entertainment is naturally hate Sulu and Nirvana entertainment.


    But what about this?


    As netizens said, this incident has taken place for so long and it has caused such a great disturbance. Is Tong Yan really not clear at all? Did he really not take advantage of this matter?


    It happened to the present, it can only be said that he is self-inflicted.


    Subei came out of Nirvana Entertainment and saw Yu Lan standing not far away wearing a mask.


    "Su Lu!" Yu Lan walked over, took off her mask, revealing a haggard face.


    "You are looking for me, is there anything else?" Subei asked lightly.


    Yu Lan smiled bitterly: "I am about to be divorced, and I have been beaten and scolded by fans. Your goal has finally been achieved, are you very happy?"


    "What can I be happy about? I just feel sorry to hear your news. Why do you want to do such a thing?" Subei looked at her indifferently, "As for other things, I just want to give to the innocent. It��s just an explanation. You have to take responsibility for what you do."


    Yu Lan originally thought that Su Lu would feel guilty, and would take his own pity a little and stop.


    But it seemed that she had no plans at all.


    "Cooperate with the police to investigate." Subei said, "Don''t come to me. It''s useless to find me. The opportunity was given to you, didn''t it?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Yu Lan pinched her palm and watched her back uncomfortably. Her heart was full of pain. By now, she regretted it. If Su Lu found herself in the first place, she promised to accept it. Isn��t it all? same.


    Unfortunately, what is the use of regret?


    ...


    Subei turned a corner and saw Lu Heting''s car waiting for him there.


    She walked a few steps quickly, confirmed that no one was following, and got into his car.


    Lu Heting had already read the news and knew that everything had been resolved. As soon as she came up, he stretched out his long arm and pulled her over, and a kiss fell.


    What Subei wore today was a bit uglier than usual. It was originally mediocre, but now it can be said to be an ugly style.


    That''s it... Lu Heting didn''t even dislike it.


    Su Bei pursed his lips and smiled, and he is the only one who can accept such a self.


    The car drove towards the residence.


    Subei received a WeChat call.


    It was from Wei Heguang.


    Subei connected, he cautiously exclaimed: "Auntie?"


    "Well, something is wrong with me?"


    "I originally wanted to find Dabao. But he seems to be busy these days, so I called you."


    Subei laughed: "He is very busy. You will wait until he is not busy before calling him. I will tell him that you called him."


    "Oh, okay. Auntie, you too, take care of yourself."


    Subei actually didn''t know if Dabao was really busy, but Dabao didn''t really want to admit that Wei Heguang was true.


    Wei Heguang, who used to be a good young master, became a clingy little milk dog in front of Dabao. He was more clingy than Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong. With Dabao''s temperament, of course he couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking of this, Subei couldn''t help but smile: "Our son is really attractive."


    "What attracts men is..." Lu Heting said flatly, "...It''s not necessary."


    Subei chuckled out, thinking it was really funny.


    ...


    After the monsoon issues are resolved, Nirvana Entertainment is not all smooth sailing.


    Subei sorted out the company''s content and found that Lu Yaolan did much more than that.


    Before, she signed a lot of artists with Xu Zhiqin and Yue Ze. She checked and found that the workload of these artists is horribly low.


    In a sense, it was hidden by snow.


    After asking Yue Ze, I found out that Lu Yaolan made the arrangement.


    "Mr. Lu himself signed a lot of newcomers and gave all these jobs to them. Those artists who hadn''t become famous before have no chance." Yue Ze said, also a little helpless.


    Lu Yaolan covered the sky with her hands, and what anyone said before was useless. He and Gao Ban could only do their best to maintain.


    Subei frowned: "Then those artists of hers, are there any results?"


    Yue Ze spread his hands.


    I want to come, too. The artists she signs are basically based on what she likes, and they obey her words. How high can such an artist be?


    What''s more, Lu Yaolan has never been a very discerning person.


    "Let the previous artists come to my side, I will re-arrange work for them." Subei said.


    Yue Ze pondered for a moment: "Subei, Lu Yaolan is Lu Heting''s aunt after all. You and her will be directly exposed, which will be detrimental to the harmony of your family. Why don''t you just leave it alone and I will deal with it."


    "Brother Yue, do you think that Lu Heting is the kind of person who will tear his face with me for Lu Yaolan?" Subei asked in return, "What''s more, it was Lu Yaolan who was at a loss."


    Knowing that he was wrong, Yue Ze nodded immediately: "I will let them over."


    After a while, Huang Yushi, Hu Yuelan, Keyang, Luo Haokai, and Liang Zhengjia stood in front of Subei.


    When everyone looked at her, their eyes were bright and glowing.


    They signed for Nirvana Entertainment for President Su at the beginning. They have been hidden in the snow for most of the past six months, and they have been holding hope that one day President Su will come back.


    Sure enough, she is back!


    The monsoon matter was solved as soon as he shot!


    Everyone has hope that they know their choice is not wrong.


    Subei said: "Everyone, I just want to see if your professional skills are wasteful. Prove it to me."


    Huang Yushi said immediately: "President Su, we also have performance classes every day when you are away, and no time was wasted. Look, this is a clip from our audition last night."


    Liang Zhengjia also said: "Yes, we also went to the theater to perform a drama on the weekend, and Brother Yue arranged some opportunities for us to be on stage."


    Subei watched the clips they recorded, and they were all good.


    As long as there is no waste, they still have hope!


    "Starting from today, I will resume your work. The opportunity is not easy, I hope everyone will master it." Subei said.


    "Good!" Everyone''s voice was neat and powerful.


    Lu Yaolan was so angry that she immediately went to Subei''s office.


    "A Dou who can''t support them, is it interesting to waste time on them? With resources, what''s wrong with using them for newcomers?"


    "Mr. Lu, when they came to Nirvana for entertainment, they were still newcomers." Subei said flatly, "If you don''t give a chance, can you let them **** in Nirvana for entertainment?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1782： Look at your lackluster look

    Chapter 1782, look at your hopeless look


    "As long as they are willing to pay liquidated damages, I will not prevent them from leaving." Lu Yaolan said.


    Subei was really mad at her shamelessness, deliberately seizing other people''s resources, cutting off other people''s development opportunities, and wanting to make a fortune for them?


    She really couldn''t believe that Lu Yaolan and Lu Heting were from the same family!


    "Since they were the ones I signed at the beginning, I will bring them." Subei said loudly.


    She also came from the end of the day, knowing the hardship that a person has no chance to suffer.


    Since people came to her at the beginning, she will naturally be responsible to the end.


    Lu Yaolan was very angry when she didn''t persuade Subei.


    After she got in the car, she was still upset.


    When someone knocked on her car window, she put it down and saw an elegant face appear.


    That is Zhuo Qingcheng, and it is also powerful in Kyoto.


    After Lu Yaolan came back, she rarely contacted and interacted with her former friends. After decades, there were no common topics anymore.


    But Zhuo Qingcheng was different. She had been pursuing her since she was a girl. When she came back this time, Zhuo Qingcheng still did not give up.


    Zhuo Qingcheng also had a short marriage, but it ended in failure. Now that she comes back, he comes very often.


    Lu Yaolan didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but couldn''t stand his offensive, so he half-pushed and half-placed to accept it, but he didn''t dare to touch too much.


    ...


    Subei soon took them to the major crews to try out.


    In the face of President Su, many crews did not reject her.


    What''s more, whether it is Monsoon or Mu Kai, they are all popular recently. Who doesn''t know that they once stood behind Su Road?


    The play that Subei went to in the afternoon was called "A Gu Bai Shou", which was adapted from a very popular ancient romance novel.


    At present, a large number of actors are needed, and Subei directly brought these five artists over.


    Everyone followed Subei, eager to try.


    The determined female candidate, Liao Anli, belongs to Lu Yaolan. She came to take makeup photos today.


    After the filming, she removed her makeup and was talking to the assistant, and she saw a young man in ugly clothes walking in.


    "Who is this person?" Liao Anli glanced disgustingly.


    The assistant said hurriedly, "This is the company''s President Su."


    Liao Anli was signed by Lu Yaolan personally, and she joined the company after she left before Subei. She couldn''t help but smiled, "I originally said that President Su is not good-looking, but now it seems that it is ugly where it is not good! I don��t know how she got to this position."


    The assistant shook his head hurriedly and hinted that she would stop talking.


    But Liao Anli is not afraid at all: "What are you nervous about? Did I say something wrong? In a place like the entertainment industry, dressing up like this and still wanting to mix, don''t look in the mirror, I don''t deserve it!"


    She is from Lu Yaolan, and she is naturally considered to be from the Lu family, so she is completely confident!


    The assistant had to bow his head and not speak.


    Liao Anli glanced at her and said in a low voice: "Look at your unpromising appearance!"


    With Lu Yaolan backing up, do I still need to be afraid of those outsiders?


    Subei brought in these five artists. She had already told the director to try some small supporting roles in the play.


    The five of them haven''t acted in a long time, and Subei thinks it''s better to start small.


    She was walking in with people, Liao Anli had already stood up and stopped in front of them: "President Su, there is an audition inside. Outsiders can''t disturb. You can go back first."


    The assistant is really worried, what is Liao Anli? The director didn''t say anything. What nonsense did she say?


    "Oh? Are you a director''s assistant?" Subei has actually recognized Liao Anli, Lu Yaolan''s newest artist, she already knows something about it.


    Liao Anli thinks she is very beautiful, but she was said to be an assistant to the director. She immediately became even more unhappy: "Does it have to be an assistant to the director to notify you? I just told you. For this movie, Mr. Lu has already recommended other newcomers. Come to try the show, and if you bring people back, isn''t it the face of Nirvana entertainment in public? Let people know that our internal conflicts are not the goal of President Su, right?"


    Subei said indifferently: "Mr. Lu can recommend people, so naturally I can. Those who have the ability to live in, can''t it?"


    Liao Anli immediately said: "Anyone? Su, the group of people around you have not shown their faces in front of the camera for more than half a year. Are you embarrassed to call someone capable? I just kindly advise you."


    Huang Yushi and others were very angry when Liao Anli said so.


    For more than half a year, it is fine for them to be despised by Lu Yaolan, and now they are being mocked by Liao Anli.


    "Liao Anli, do you think you can get the second female role, it is your ability? If it weren''t for the resources that Mr. Lu relied on Ji Rufeng''s replacement and gave it to you, you still don''t know where to stay!" Huang Yushi Can''t help but say.


    Where can Liao Anli let people say that?


    She immediately retorted: "It''s better than what you have nothing, waste!"


    What more Huang Yushi had to say, seeing Subei''s expression unkind, she immediately held back.


    Subei said calmly: "It turns out that you, the second female, were replaced by wind-like resources."


    Liao Anli felt a chill: "What do you mean by that?"


    "I said, those who have the ability live there." Subei said indifferently and calmly. "Before I was a supporting role, now I think the second woman can also follow this."


    Lu Yaolan once again refreshed her understanding of how tough she was when she started when the season was windy, but now she has changed hands and started to use the wind to replace resources.


    Liao Anli was even more disturbed, "What are you going to do?"


    Subei led the people and immediately entered the set.


    Liao Anli was so scared to call Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Yaolan has been in a lot of trouble recently. After returning from Su Lu back to Nirvana Entertainment, her life has never been better. Upon hearing this, she said: "You can''t let her be touched? Who told you to head-on? "


    "I, I also want to vent your anger..." Liao Anli said.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble for me if you don''t have that ability." Lu Yaolan had no intention of protecting her at all.


    Mainly, she can''t provoke Su Lu now.


    Liao Anli had to wait for the result with fear.


    One afternoon later, Subei took the past five artists and all auditions were successful.


    They have no wasteful knowledge at all and played a role at this time. Not only did they perform better than the newcomers recommended by Lu Yaolan, they also performed better than those actors who have been active in the crew.


    Huang Yushi even tried the role of the second girl. With her skills in stage play and drama, she directly conquered the entire director team.


    The director team had just decided on Liao Anli, but had not yet signed a contract, and immediately decided on a replacement and asked for Huang Yushi.


    [8000, have a nice weekend~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1783： Have a chance

    Chapter 1783 has a chance


    "The inside of Nirvana Entertainment..." the other party asked.


    Subei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will coordinate internal affairs."


    The newcomers that Lu Yaolan arranged to audition all went home.


    Liao Anli was also notified that she could no longer play the second female role, and the contract was no longer signed.


    She was so angry that all the other newcomers were also very angry.


    But what''s the use?


    When Subei came out, Liao Anli was angrily, "You did it on purpose? Su Lu, do you really think Nirvana entertains you alone?"


    "To some extent, you can say that. So I suggest you, it''s best not to offend me! It''s also best to save your energy and don''t tear it with me. There are many lessons for you."


    Liao Anli was frightened by Subei''s tone. In her casual words, she was absolutely confident and powerful.


    Thinking of the public relations matters she had dealt with, even the most difficult things she had handled properly, Liao Anli dared not speak anymore.


    After all, even Lu Yaolan doesn''t care about herself, what else can she rely on?


    Lu Yaolan was very angry.


    But she can do nothing.


    Zhuo Qingcheng poured her a glass of red wine: "Don''t get angry with the young people. Nirvana entertainment is yours, and you enjoy the benefits she brings. Isn''t it all right? Why bother?"


    Lu Yaolan shook the red wine glass: "You make sense."


    But her heart is always difficult to balance.


    Why was he pressed and beaten by a young man without the strength to fight back?


    What she wants is not only benefits, but also control.


    This was something she hadn''t tried in her entire life. She was too eager for that taste, especially after trying it for more than half a year, she never forgets it.


    The feeling of controlling other people''s lives is really cool.


    She knew that she had been obsessed with this kind of taste, and she couldn''t accept it if she handed it over.


    In a short period of time, Subei made proper arrangements for all the artists who were previously hidden in the snow.


    Although it only started from a small role, everyone has a chance again.


    When there is a chance, there will be rush.


    The vitality of Nirvana Entertainment has returned.


    Liao Anli and his like originally came up with the resources replaced by Lu Yaolan, but now the opportunity is no longer there, one by one, Yan''er is like a frost-beaten eggplant.


    At this time, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin returned to China.


    Subei received a call from Xu Zhiqin and went to the airport to meet them with excitement.


    Subei soon saw Xu Zhiqin in a camel trench coat in the crowd, and He Xu''s words of the same style.


    She looked around and walked quickly over: "Where are my parents?"


    "Dad said that finally Mom is in good health. He stayed with her in Europe for a while. He also said that fortunately, you solved He Shihui''s matter and saved him a lot of worries." He Xuyan said.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Parents say you are the little lucky star of the He family. The estrangement between them and He Shihui is really hard to eliminate, you can solve it when you go back."


    "Thanks to He Ting and Da Bao." Subei smiled, and went forward to pick up Xu Zhiqin''s luggage, but He Xuyan took it away first.


    He loves his wife and his sister.


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin walked in front arm in arm.


    Xu Zhiqin was really surprised when he heard so many things happened to Nirvana Entertainment, and said, "Does the old man of the Lu family care about Lu Yaolan?"


    "Strictly speaking of these things, it is difficult for the outside world to say where Lu Yaolan was wrong. She was just too selfish and underestimated the interests of others. Besides, they always apologized to Lu Yaolan, wishing she could stay here forever. More forgiving."


    Xu Zhiqin shook his head: "That''s really hard for you."


    "Fortunately, everyone is working hard, and it is not too hard." Subei smiled, "So, when are you coming back this time, when do you plan to marry your eldest brother?"


    Xu Zhiqin''s face was red: "I have discussed with him, first get the certificate, and have a meal with the family. The wedding will still be arranged after returning to He''s home."


    "Congratulations!" Subei smiled.


    He Xuyan took a few steps forward and smiled: "Shall we eat together tonight? Call Shang Dabao and Gungun together."


    "The two little guys can''t do it, they have applied for the interest class again, and they can''t spare time. But Lu Heting can!"


    He Xuyan smiled and said, "Then I will visit them next time."


    In the restaurant, He Xuyan booked a private room, and he handed the luggage back to the driver.


    Not long after, Lu Heting came over.


    In the quiet private room, everyone''s laughter soon came out.


    "I will go to get the certificate with Zhiqin in a few days, and it will be fine to take the country S." He Xuyan smiled, "When the time comes, join us and have a meal with us."


    "I can''t ask for someone to eat." Subei smiled.


    Xu Zhiqin nodded: "Subei, I may complete one or two more works with the introduction, and then I will return to the United States to work with him."


    She and He Xuyan have already discussed and completed some good works, which can be considered worthy of her career.


    It would not be a pity to leave the circle at that time.


    Since He Xuyan can''t put down the entire He family group, she can make sacrifices.


    "Do you really want this?" Subei just feels distressed that she has to give up her career, and it is a pity that she will not be able to see her often in the future.


    "One of the two people must give in a little." Xu Zhiqin''s face was full of sweetness.


    Subei raises his glass: "Since this is what you are willing to do, then I only have blessings."


    He Xuyan shook Xu Zhiqin''s hand: "If it weren''t for the base camp of the He''s consortium in the United States, why would I not be willing to do what I like, like you and He Ting."


    "Now that you are doing things with the people you like, it is not a kind of happiness." Lu Heting also toasted and ran into him.


    "Yes." He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin smiled at the same time.


    The waiter came up to deliver the food. Subei was about to pick up the phone, and accidentally touched her, and suddenly got some juice on her sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting reached out and passed Subei.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it." The waiter apologized immediately.


    "It''s okay, it''s none of your business." Subei shook his head and shook Lu Heting comfortably, knowing that he was not angry with others, but worried about his safety.


    Lu Heting didn''t say anything, he just rolled up her sleeves and took a look. He was relieved to see that there was no redness and swelling in the soup.


    After a while, the waiter walked over with clothes and tools: "I''m really sorry, if you don''t dislike it, let me clean it up for you. Or, it''s okay to pay for dry cleaning.


    She was sincere, neither overbearing nor overbearing, so Subei glanced at her more and found that the waiter was kind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1784： Dont know the secret?

    The secret of Chapter 1784?


    Subei didn''t care about her either: "No, it doesn''t matter, I just clean it myself."


    "Thank you then." The waiter finished speaking, then turned and left.


    After dinner, Subei and Lu Heting were curious about He Xuyan''s new home and planned to sit in there.


    He Xuyan used to live in a bachelor''s apartment, which was very cramped. He didn''t care about it by himself, but it didn''t matter.


    But now that he is getting married with Xu Zhiqin, he still purchased a new house.


    The house is a townhouse. Many directors live here. A few hundred square houses is not very big, but it is much more spacious than where he lived before.


    The house had been decorated and arranged during the time they went abroad, and Xu Zhiqin liked it as soon as they entered.


    "By the way, Heting, help me get things in."


    Lu Heting went to get something for Subei.


    After taking it, Subei gave Xu Zhiqin with both hands: "This is for your new home."


    "Thank you." Xu Zhiqin thanked him, and then unfolded with a pleasant surprise, "Is it your own painting? I like this gift so much!"


    Subei has prepared several pictures, knowing that they are installing the house before, and ready to send them today.


    He Xuyan smiled and said: "Your painting is hard to find in the United States now. There are so many people looking for your agent, the threshold is almost broken for him, and you will give us six paintings as soon as you shoot."


    "Who are you? They are my best eldest brother and sister-in-law, of course, the better." Subei pursed her lips and smiled.


    "You don''t know the last time your parents knew that you were Su Lu, they were so excited. Especially Mom, the whole person was so excited that they couldn''t sleep." He Xuyan smiled, "What are you doing? Know the secret?"


    "It''s really gone." Subei thought for a while and said with a smile.


    Xu Zhiqin can''t wait: "Shall we hang it now?"


    She really likes these paintings, thinking that when she didn''t know Subei or He Xuyan, she quietly went to Subei''s painting exhibition and was caught by Subei.


    Now that I get these, I am naturally excited.


    He Xuyan followed the kindness: "I''ll send someone to get a ladder."


    Subei and Lu Heting simply hung up with them.


    Lu Heting rolled up his sleeves and took the initiative.


    After all, these were drawn by Subei, and he had to watch them hang up.


    While washing his hands, Xu Zhiqin said, "By the way, have you ever noticed that the waiter who soiled your clothes tonight is a bit familiar?"


    "I found it." Subei said, "I just didn''t remember who it was for a while."


    "Well, then you pay attention. I''m afraid it is some kind of illegitimate meal that endangers your safety."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Heting is here." Subei wasn''t too worried, and the waiter actually looked pretty good.


    Subei believed in his instincts.


    When returning with Lu Heting, he suddenly said, "You haven''t given me a painting."


    It sounds a bit childish to hear this wronged.


    Subei chuckled and laughed: "You forgot, when I was taken by Carol, I drew you?"


    "When I was a kid?" Lu Heting remembered. She was painting herself at the time, so she also slapped her face on the spot, leaving He Shihui speechless.


    "Yeah. You didn''t see it, the evaluation is good."


    A smile appeared on the corners of Lu Heting''s lips: "That''s fine."


    He is satisfied.


    When he got home, Lu Heting answered the phone and entered the study. He looked up and saw the oil painting he discussed with Subei just now, hanging in an inconspicuous place.


    He could see it at all times, but the people who came to visit were blocked from sight.


    This painting can accompany him without being seen by too many outsiders... After all, the little Lu Heting didn''t wear anything.


    A smile appeared on Lu Heting''s face, and he grabbed Subei and hugged him in his arms.


    Subei smiled: "Satisfied?"


    Lu Heting''s chin rested on her hair, so satisfied with everything he saw now.


    "I just showed this painting to Master Carol at the time, and he returned it to me soon. Then I was taking it for waterproofing and damp proofing. Now that everything is done, let people hang it on Here." Subei explained softly.


    Lu Heting nodded, the satisfaction in his eyes spreading further.


    "I will give things from my eldest brother, and naturally I will give better ones to my husband." Subei''s voice was soft.


    However, Lu Heting was slightly muffled by her words.


    ...


    On the monsoon side, since the negative news disappeared, all work has been carried out as usual.


    His new drama was released at the same time as Tong Yan. Affected by the Yu Lan framed incident, Tong Yan''s popularity among passersby is relatively unfavorable.


    Because of the quality of the dramas of the two people, the gap has been widened. Ji Rufeng has been on an equal footing with Tong Yan and has equal opportunities. Now, it has widened the gap between Tong Yan and Tong Yan.


    Advertisers are also more inclined to keep Ji Rufeng aside, and the offer to him has exceeded Tong Yan.


    Once framed, Tong Yan had its own fruit, and Ji Rufeng got rid of him.


    Ji Rufeng was very grateful to Subei, invited her to dinner and thanked her individually.


    There were Yue Ze and Gao Ban who were with him, and Subei did not refuse, but agreed.


    The restaurant where I ate happened to be the one where He Xuyan had eaten together.


    During the dinner, Ji Rufeng toasted several times and thanked him, "Mr. Su, Brother Yue, Manager Gao, I respect you again!"


    "It''s fine for everyone, don''t drink so much." Seeing that he had toasted several times, Yue Ze persuaded.


    Ji Rufeng put down his wine glass, his eyes were a little moist, and it took a moment to suppress the emotion, and said, "Okay, then drink less."


    During the time of the accident, he was under tremendous pressure. He was invisibly isolated from the crew, and the attitude changes visible to the people around him. Advertisers are not noses, and eyes are not eyes.


    Since he became famous for so long, he has become accustomed to being guarded by others.


    At that time, his self-esteem and pride were almost dissipated.


    Fortunately, President Su pulled him at a critical moment, otherwise he knew that his spirit and spirit would be completely destroyed at that time.


    It is an invisible deprivation and withdrawal.


    Yue Ze saw his emotions and said with a smile: "You, take a good shot in the future, you can be worthy of Mr. Su''s painstaking efforts. It''s not the two glasses of wine."


    "Of course." This incident also gave Ji Rufeng a wake-up call. What can be done and what can''t be done, the bottom line is fast.


    When the dinner was over, Ji Rufeng was also a little drunk.


    He didn''t bring his assistant tonight, so Gao Ban volunteered to see him off and accompanied him downstairs.


    Subei and Yue Ze came out together and saw a familiar waiter who was being scolded by the manager.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1785： How can we believe you?

    Chapter 1785, how do we believe you?


    "How many times have you been complained by a guest this month? Is it useful to say that you are not careful? I''m sorry, is it useful? If you do this, I can''t keep you!"


    "Sorry!" the waiter whispered immediately.


    Su Bei and Yue Ze were embarrassed to stay longer, to witness the embarrassment of others, they turned and walked out from another direction.


    "Brother Yue, do you think that waiter is a bit familiar?" Subei remembered that he was the same waiter who accidentally soiled his sleeves last time.


    Yue Ze thought for a while and said, "She was an artist in our company. You may not remember."


    "No wonder it''s a bit familiar." Subei nodded, "However, even if our company''s entertainer has terminated the contract, why should he come to the restaurant as a waiter?"


    She is really strange.


    Yue Ze shook his head and smiled: "When you were abroad, you didn��t know that this artist was terminated because of drug use. But I don��t know exactly what happened. After all, she was only signed by Mr. Lu. Artist."


    In that case, Subei didn''t think much about it.


    She and Yue Ze went to the parking lot while chatting.


    When I was about to get in the car, a figure rushed towards him diagonally.


    Yue Ze walked over quickly and protected Subei.


    Only then did the two of them see clearly that it was the waiter who was kneeling on the ground.


    Yue Ze couldn''t help being a little angry: "Zhang Xinran, what are you doing?"


    The waiter was Zhang Xinran. Seeing that Yue Ze recognized herself, she couldn''t help crying and said, "Mr. Su, Brother Yue, can you lend me some money? My mother is sick and really sick. I have been I am raising money, but I haven''t raised enough. Please help me."


    Yue Ze gave Subei a look, and signaled to her that drug addicts are always the most liars. There is no truth in their mouths. They can''t listen to what they say. It is best not to believe a word.


    Subei didn''t speak, and watched the changes.


    Seeing that they obviously didn''t believe in himself, Zhang Xinran said hurriedly: "I didn''t take drugs, really not. I was framed before. President Su, Brother Yue, really, help me!"


    Yue Ze said indifferently: "What you say is true? How can we believe you?"


    "This is my mother''s hospitalization form." Zhang Xinran quickly took out the things and held them in both hands, "I will work to pay you back in the future!"


    Yue Ze took a look and said, "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Five hundred thousand."


    Yue Ze had an imperceptible sneer: "Is your mother ill? I need to investigate and tell. If you are really ill, I can lend you the money, but you have to transfer it directly to the hospital''s account, not to you. "


    Zhang Xinran nodded immediately: "Yes! Yes! As long as you are willing to borrow, I will definitely pay you back in the future."


    "Then see you here tomorrow." Yue Ze said, letting Subei get in the car first.


    Zhang Xinran was a little disappointed, but still said confidently: "Then I will wait for you here tomorrow."


    Yue Ze drove away, and Zhang Xinran followed a few steps.


    "Do you really believe her?" Subei asked.


    "It''s hard to say. If she really takes drugs, then there is no need to trust her at all, and you don''t even need to give her any sympathy." Yue Ze said.


    However, he still asked people to check if Mother Zhang was sick and hospitalized.


    Subei laughed, Yue Ze was really kind.


    Even if you don''t believe it, you will still understand the truth of the matter, instead of drawing arbitrary conclusions.


    "Aren''t you still busy with Ji Rufeng''s next work? And the broker affairs of the entire company. Leave this to me." Subei said.


    Yue Ze thought this was just a trivial matter, and Subei didn''t have any difficulty in handling it, so he didn''t refuse.


    Soon, Subei received news that Zhang''s mother was indeed hospitalized and was seriously ill. Zhang Xinran worked everywhere to make money, and he had not collected enough money.


    Zhang Xinran works in the restaurant and always makes mistakes, probably because of his absent-mindedness.


    She also learned that after Zhang Xinran was terminated by Nirvana Entertainment, she has not signed other next homes, probably because the influence of drug use is so bad that no one dares to activate her.


    However, her resume is quite strange. It stands to reason that if she really takes drugs, then such a beautiful girl can easily follow that path and make money from her body.


    Even if she didn''t want to, some people would push her down that path, and she couldn''t help herself.


    However, according to the information received by Subei, she basically works as a temporary worker in a restaurant, and she usually runs errands to deliver food. It can be said that she has been working hard.


    With such doubts, Subei took a little money and handed it directly to the hospital''s mother Zhang''s account.


    The next day, she replaced Yue Ze and went to see Zhang Xinran.


    Zhang Xinran has received a call from the hospital, saying that her mother''s account had extra money.


    As soon as she saw Subei, she choked and said, "Thank you, President Su, I have received the notification from the hospital."


    "Then next, how are you going to pay me back this money?" Subei asked.


    "I will work, part-time, and try to save it back to you." Zhang Xinran said hurriedly.


    Subei found a place to sit down: "Are you from the film school?"


    "Yes."


    "Why take drugs?" Subei asked directly.


    Zhang Xinran shook his head: "I really didn''t take drugs! Really, President Su, you believe me! I didn''t know what was going on, so I was taken to detention for fifteen days. Then I was terminated after I came out, and then It''s been in the current situation."


    She wrung her hands rigorously, her face full of grievance and embarrassment.


    Subei said, "I don''t know if I should believe you."


    "I can go to the hospital for an examination! In order to prove my innocence, I can do anything! President Su, in fact, I have long wanted to ask you for help. You can help Ji Rufeng investigate his innocence, and you can definitely help me. Investigating, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Xinran asked hopefully.


    Then she took a few steps back, embarrassed.


    After all, Jirufeng''s status is on the front line, it''s just a question of whether it can be stabilized.


    And he is just a mediocre newcomer. He was not outstanding when he was in school. After Nirvana Entertainment, he only played a small role. He has no fans, no reputation, and no benefit to the company.


    How embarrassed to compare Ji Rufeng with himself.


    She bowed her head cautiously.


    Subei thought for a while and said: "Then anyone around you is taking drugs?"


    "No, really not. I was brought up by my mother alone. I grew up in a single-parent family. It was unintentional to be admitted to the film school. After a few years of college, I was actually not outstanding. My idea is simple, it is practical. Real filming can make some money for my mother and myself to live a good life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1786： What does Mr. Lu think?

    Chapter 1786 What does Mr. Lu think?


    "How can I contaminate those people? I can never take drugs!"


    She kept her hands nervous.


    "Then, check it out. After all, you are an artist of Nirvana Entertainment, and I don''t want anyone to be wronged in our company." Subei said.


    When Lu Yaolan was involved in the matter, she knew it might not be that simple.


    She will never tolerate the endless mess in the company.


    She and Zhang Xinran went to a professional institution for an inspection.


    Blood and hair have been checked.


    The test doctor told Subei: "The blood test can be traced back to the situation a week ago, and this shows that there is no problem. The hair test can be traced back to six months ago. It can be said that the person tested has not smoked for at least six months| Poisonous."


    "Can you find out what happened six months ago?" Subei asked.


    "This is difficult to check. But generally speaking, if a person takes drugs, the relapse rate can basically reach 100%, and it is basically impossible to quit completely. Even if it is enforced, it is difficult. Don��t say that you quit. So we didn��t smoke as far back as six months ago, so we should be able to speculate that this person is not particularly likely to take drugs. It��s difficult to quit, which is also an important reason why we have always urged everyone not to come into contact with drugs. As far as this test is concerned, the possibility that we support the test should be that the person has not been in contact with drugs."


    Subei nodded and accepted the test report.


    Zhang Xinran was terminated more than three months ago. Since the current test report says that she did not take drugs as far back as six months ago, it should be more clear more than three months ago.


    So, why did Lu Yaolan cancel her contract because of this?


    Is it just because you can''t understand her?


    "Zhang Xinran, have you ever offended President Lu?"


    "Did you say Lu Yaolan, President Lu?" Zhang Xinran thought for a while, "It shouldn''t be there. I''m not familiar with her and I don''t have any personal contact."


    Subei said: "Then you go with your mother first. I will contact you later."


    "President Su, are you helping me?" Zhang Xinran asked.


    "If you are worth helping." Subei only left such a sentence.


    After leaving, Subei also thought about this question.


    She is not a Virgin, and she will not help everyone.


    But if Zhang Xinran''s matter involves many aspects of the company, she will never stand idly by.


    When he got home, Lu Heting was answering the phone, frowning slightly.


    After a while, he put down his phone and looked at Subei with his usual expression.


    "Grandma''s phone number?" Subei asked bluntly, lying on his shoulder.


    Lu Heting didn''t lie to her anymore: "She asked you to accompany me to a commercial event. I don''t think it is necessary."


    "Do you think I don''t have to go, or is it because she arranged that you refused?" Subei thought this was very important.


    Lu Heting laughed: "I just want to know what is the reason?"


    "Of course. She let me go, and you didn''t let me go, to protect my freedom. But if you don''t want me to go, then I want to know what is the reason."


    "You are my wife, so naturally it doesn''t matter where you appear with me. But I don''t want you to be forced to go. You have your own career and freedom." Lu Heting clasped her finger, "So what grandma said, and unimportant."


    Subei approached his ear: "That''s your level, you want me to go. I''m willing to go."


    Lu Heting understood her meaning: "Aren''t you busy these days?"


    "I think work and family can be taken care of." Subei smiled, "What do you think of Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Heting also laughed, clasping her fingers tightly.


    Subei does not exclude participation in his career.


    Just like Xu Zhiqin, it is inevitable for each other to make sacrifices for each other and compromise for the family.


    It mainly depends on the coordination between the two parties and the value of the other party.


    As far as Subei is concerned, Lu Heting is naturally the one worthy.


    She had always been too resistant to the arrangements made by Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu because their arrangement did not take her preferences and freedom into consideration at all.


    How could she not be able to do it if she just coordinated with each other?


    Even if Lu Heting is so busy, and can spare time to visit her class and help her with things, why can''t she spare time for him?


    On the day of the business dinner, Subei had dressed up early.


    The dress she chose was exactly the same as Lu Heting''s usual style, and she stood with Lu Heting, and it matched very well.


    When the two appeared together, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu!"


    People seldom see Subei on business occasions. They always thought that the Lu family looked down on Subei, so she would not be allowed to attend.


    Everyone was still talking about it just now. I don''t know if Lu Ye will come alone this time, or will come with Subei.


    Before they finished speaking, the two appeared together.


    Lu Heting''s slender legs walked over, taking into account Subei''s high heels, his steps were slow.


    Everyone was swept by his gaze, and the gossip thoughts were immediately held back in their hearts. They did not dare to talk too much, and they all avoided his sharp stern gaze.


    However, when he lowered his eyes to see Subei, his eyes were warm again, holding her hand, his face was like a spring breeze.


    These two faces...


    Who said that the Lu family despised Subei and prevented her from attending the event?


    "He Ting is here too?" Lu Yaolan brought Fu Yujia over to greet her.


    Lu Heting nodded and said hello, Subei smiled and said, "Auntie."


    Fu Yujia pinched her palm and looked at the scene in front of her, feeling sore. Lu Heting didn''t even look at himself. He looked affectionate and indifferent.


    After all, it was a relationship of many years. How could he be like this?


    Fu Yujia''s gaze was on Subei, and she almost made a hole.


    Subei has not been in China this time, Fu Yujia originally thought that she would have some opportunities, at least look at Lu Heting more.


    Who knew that when Subei was away, Lu Heting actually reduced social activities, attending public places drastically less than before, and returning to Lu''s home less frequently.


    Let alone her thoughts, she didn''t even have the chance to see him often, and she wasted months of opportunities.


    Subei felt her gaze and turned to look at her.


    Fu Yujia reluctantly smiled.


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said: "Come on, introduce some ladies to you. Especially Subei, I will have more contact with them in the future."


    Lu Heting was unhappy and did not let go of holding Subei''s hand.


    Knowing his temperament, Lu Yaolan didn''t force it, but just brought the ladies over and introduced them to Subei one by one.


    [8000+ Have a nice weekend~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1787： Want to cover up

    Chapter 1787 The feeling of wanting to cover up


    When introducing one of them, Subei was a little surprised: "Zhang Xinran?"


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said: "Yes, Zhang Xinran is Minister Zhang''s daughter and the VIP guest at the banquet tonight."


    The so-called Minister Zhang is almost someone who is only found in those well-known departments in Kyoto.


    No wonder Lu Yaolan was particularly passionate about Zhang Xinran.


    It was just that Subei thought of another Zhang Xinran, and couldn''t help but pay more attention.


    The Zhang Xinran in front of me is a celebrity style, with delicate makeup, but he also sees that the makeup is very thick, and he is older than the other Zhang Xinran.


    Subei divided her into Zhang Xinran, and another artist into Xiao Zhang Xinran.


    I just don''t know what is the relationship between these two people?


    Subei let go of Lu Heting''s hand and said with a smile: "My aunt and I will come over there in a while."


    "Okay." Lu Heting then let go.


    Da Zhang Xinran was talking among the crowd of guards, and Subei stepped forward to greet her again, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhang, you are hungry too. Let''s go eat something?"


    "Good." Da Zhang Xinran was also happy to associate with Subei, and went with her to the buffet area.


    Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia laughed contemptuously when they saw Subei invited Zhang Xinran to leave.


    It is said that Subei is noble and elegant, never bows to all kinds of forces, and treats all celebrities equally.


    But looking at the situation in front of her, she would be very fond of people with high status. Now it is disgusting to see Da Zhang Xinran kneeling and licking like this.


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said, "I really underestimated Subei."


    "Aunt Lan, it is possible to coax Heting to love her so much and to make friends like Lin Wenyu, Subei, this woman is not easy. You should pay more attention when you are in the Lu family." Fu Yujia reminded carefully.


    "I know. The Lu family is my Lu family, can I still let outsiders succeed?"


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "I am the one who talks too much. In fact, Subei is also good."


    The two looked at Subei and Da Zhang Xinran with their wine glasses.


    Subei and Zhang Xinran simply chatted while taking food.


    "Subey, what do you like to eat?"


    "Cake and yogurt." Subei replied.


    Da Zhang Xinran helped her get the cake.


    "Miss Zhang and my aunt have known each other for a while?" Subei asked with a smile inadvertently, reaching out to help her take a piece of bread and put it on the dinner plate.


    Da Zhang Xinran smiled and said, "It''s been a while. Aunt Lan is very good."


    "Yes, it''s a rare experience for her to return to the Lu family. Everyone is very pleased."


    Da Zhang Xinran took something more, "Subey, what do you like to eat?"


    Subei frowned slightly, she had asked this question three times.


    It can be seen that although she looks good in all aspects, her memory does not seem to be very good. When she opens her mouth and laughs, she has some problems with her teeth.


    She still remembers that when she was in a testing agency, the doctor inside taught her some simple basic characteristics of distinguishing drug addicts. When it comes to facial features, she said that severe tooth corrosion is also an important signal.


    There is also a bad complexion and ulcerated skin, but Da Zhang Xinran has deep makeup and can''t see the skin clearly.


    However, her memory is indeed not very good, which is also an important basic feature.


    Subei and Zhang Xinran came back together.


    Lu Yaolan quietly said, "Subei, Xinxin is not sleeping well and needs sleeping pills to help her sleep, so her memory is not very good, so bear with me."


    Subei always felt that her words were a little bit overwhelming.


    However, she soon returned to Lu Heting.


    "Have you made new friends?" Lu Heting asked.


    "No, just go and take a look." Subei said softly, "and did a little work."


    Lu Heting laughed: "Your stage is everywhere."


    "Isn''t it said that the stage is as big as the heart is."


    Seeing Lu Heting and Subei brazenly show their affection in public, Fu Yujia''s fingers tightened.


    In her life, how much she wanted to get a candid and defenseless smile like Lu Heting, no one knew better than herself.


    However, he had never smiled at her like this.


    Why Subey!


    When Lu Heting came to such an occasion, it was because other people asked him a lot. He didn''t like to stay at all. Seeing that there was something to do with Subei, he left in advance.


    Many people are very disappointed, but they are also used to Lu Ye''s attitude, and one after another bid farewell.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Master Lu and Mrs. Lu are really affectionate."


    "Yeah, it''s really rare."


    "I''m quite envious, I really want the soul to wear Subei."


    Fu Yujia almost scratched her palm with her fingers.


    Da Zhang Xinran was a little uncomfortable, and Lu Yaolan went to rest with her.


    After getting in the car, Lu Heting asked casually: "So what is busy tonight?"


    Subei talked about Zhang Xinran''s affairs.


    "So you suspect that the real drug addict is Da Zhang Xinran?"


    "Yes. Xiao Zhang Xinran has been tested and can basically be ruled out. Moreover, she was unknown and had no grievances with her aunt, but was suddenly expelled. I suspect that she was caught by Da Zhang Xinran. But what is going on, I don��t know. But I think my guess is not far from the truth.��


    Lu Heting smiled: "Miss Sue Holmes Bay, her eyes are like torches, I believe your opinion."


    "It''s not that I have a torch, but that there have been too many conspiracies recently. As long as my aunt is involved, I can''t help but subconsciously think about what conspiracy will be. I can make up a big drama at any time."


    Lu Heting looked at her distressedly: "If my aunt really did something like this this time, she wouldn''t have to stay in Nirvana for entertainment anymore."


    He has never taken care of Lu Yaolan''s affairs, because the company is Lu Weijian''s own after all.


    But if Lu Yaolan broke certain principles, Lu Heting would not tolerate her continuing to do evil.


    Subei has met Zhang Xin and then, knowing that there is such a person, it is naturally convenient to follow the vine.


    The data of drug addicts are all filed and easy to find.


    Sure enough, she quickly found out a person named Zhang Xinran who had a history of drug addicts |


    According to data, this Zhang Xinran is Minister Zhang''s daughter Da Zhang Xinran.


    The artist Xiao Zhang Xinran has only been recorded once. Obviously, there is not much difference between what Subei guessed and the truth.


    ...


    Nirvana entertainment.


    In Lu Yaolan''s office, after she was dealing with a matter, she was calling Fu Yujia.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she put down the phone and said, "Come in."


    When seeing Su Lu appear, Lu Yaolan asked with an unpleasant expression: "Ms. Su has something to do with me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1788： Dominate the lives of others

    Chapter 1788 Dominate the lives of others


    "President Lu, there is something about Zhang Xinran, I want to verify with you."


    Lu Yaolan''s face suddenly changed when she heard this name.


    She suppressed it forcibly, and asked unintentionally, "What is Zhang Xinran? What is it?"


    "Zhang Xinran''s drug use." Subei put the retrieved information in front of her, "Why is Minister Zhang''s daughter drug-taking, but the person behind the pot is an artist of our company?"


    "What are you talking about, I don''t know."


    "Isn''t it clear? Then I will tell you clearly. The celebrity Zhang Xinran takes drugs, and you use our company''s artist Zhang Xinran to give her back. Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Yaolan dodged: "No, I don''t know."


    "Well, since you don''t know, then I will announce the results of the investigation to the public. It is impossible for our artists to suffer such injustice for no reason, right?"


    After speaking, Subei turned and left.


    "Su Lu! Stop!" Lu Yaolan stood up, walked quickly to her, and stopped her.


    Subei looked at her lightly: "Anything else?"


    "The incident of Minister Zhang��s daughter taking drugs was just an accident. She was caught that time and asked me to help, so that the situation would not spread and be known to her parents and could not be closed. No way, I had to let our own company The artist went to help. But our artist is also voluntary, and I have told her. This time, there is no conspiracy, it is just an ordinary incident. What good is it for everyone if you go out? "


    Seeing Lu Yaolan''s downplay, Subei folded her arms and looked at her: "So, it happened?"


    Lu Yaolan was slapped on the spot, and she could only admit it: "The daughter of Minister Zhang was only momentarily confused and made a mistake. She begged me and asked me to help her. I had no choice but to think about it. This idea. Su Lu, think about it, Minister Zhang��s daughter, what kind of status is that? Not to mention the celebrities in Kyoto, she also has a close relationship with the Lu family. But our company��s artists have only played one. The two supporting roles do not bring us any benefit, and it is not important to have her or not.


    Why not trade an artist for a good relationship with Minister Zhang? "


    "Does Minister Zhang know what his daughter did?"


    "I don''t know. But Miss Zhang will definitely help us speak nice things in front of her father."


    Subei looked at her: "So, for the sake of Minister Zhang''s daughter, it is necessary to ruin another person''s life?"


    "It''s not that serious. Zhang Xinran in our company was originally A Dou who couldn''t afford to support him. He couldn''t hold it up to death or death. What did he keep?"


    "If you can''t afford it, that''s not the reason why you dominate other people''s lives! I was still thinking about Nirvana Entertainment, everyone is upright, why will some people like Liao Anli later appear. Now I finally know the reason. Mr. Lu If this goes on, Nirvana Entertainment will be over sooner or later! All your hard work will be ruined."


    Lu Yaolan was also angry: "This matter has already passed, and there is no need to mention the old things again. What use is there if you still want to open it? Is it possible that you still have to find Minister Zhang''s daughter and do it again? Something?"


    "You reminded me that I really want to find her."


    "Su Lu, dare you!"


    Subei stared at her faintly with sharp eyes: "Look at me, dare I dare you."


    Lu Yaolan took a step back in fear, her eyes were too terrifying at this moment, as if she was about to eat people.


    When Subei left, Lu Yaolan called Fu Yujia back: "Su Lu is really not a thing. Things that have passed, have to be revealed before mentioning it!"


    "whats the matter?"


    "About Zhang Xinran."


    "How can she do this? What good is this?"


    Lu Yaolan said: "I think she is mentally ill, and she can''t tell the priorities at all! Nirvana Entertainment will fall into her hands sooner or later!"


    After coming out of Nirvana Entertainment, Subei went to the hospital.


    Xiao Zhang Xinran was taking care of her mother, and when she saw her coming, she hurriedly got up and said, "Manager Su."


    Subei handed a card over.


    "this is?"


    "Your mother''s medical expenses. I borrow it from you and I will pay it back later."


    Xiao Zhang is very grateful: "Thank Mr. Su, thank you! I will try to raise enough money to return it to you by then!"


    Subei opened her mouth and didn''t say this for now.


    She has already inquired in the circle. Lu Yaolan has said that Zhang Xinran''s "drug use" is everywhere, and other companies dare not accept this hot potato, so this led to her being terminated by Nirvana Entertainment. No one will take over.


    A good young girl, because of this kind of thing, her life was ruined, and she didn''t even understand the reason.


    What is rare is that she did not go on a crooked road.


    Subei thought, this matter must be resolved one day.


    She directly contacted Zhang Xinran.


    After sitting down in the cafe, Da Zhang Xinran lit a cigarette and handed the cigarette case to Subei: "Mr. Su, come one?"


    "No, thanks."


    "What are you looking for me?" Da Zhang Xinran asked.


    "Do you know that Lu Yaolan helped you?"


    Facing Subei''s straight-forward, Da Zhang Xin suddenly ended.


    After a few puffs of cigarettes, she said, "What are you doing? Are you looking for me?"


    "For you, Lu Yaolan ruined a normal girl''s life. Now she is at the end of her life, and all the road ahead is blocked. Miss Zhang, are you doing this too much?"


    "Who made her life bad?" Da Zhang Xinran was also an understatement.


    Unconcealed anger flashed in Subei''s eyes. Both she and Lu Yaolan regarded this matter extremely lightly, as if taking away other people''s lives, it was an extremely simple matter, and they simply dismissed it.


    It seems that no one else is noble than them and deserves to be a stepping stone to their lives.


    Subei calmly put the documents on the table: "First, no matter what method you use, I must remove the record of artist Zhang Xinran; second, I personally apologize to her."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I can only contact your parents to resolve this matter."


    "Dare you!" Da Zhang stood up angrily.


    She is the pride of her parents, and also their baby, the jewel in the palm, she has been deeply regretting this way.


    But what''s the use of regret?


    After being addicted, there is no way out!


    Once her parents knew about this, she would definitely be locked up and sent to a drug rehabilitation center for drug rehabilitation, and all her pocket money would be cut off, so she could no longer continue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1789： Did you eat something delicious with me?

    Chapter 1789 is carrying me delicious food?


    The thought of that kind of taste made her frightened.


    She could not do without this.


    She needs money and needs a large amount of pocket money from her parents, so she can''t let her parents know.


    Subei looked into her eyes: "Why, is this scared? Miss Zhang, taking drugs can destroy humanity. If you get out in time, you may not be saved, but if you continue, you can only face destruction."


    "Get rid of her case, and the police will find me." Da Zhang Xinran didn''t want to do this.


    Although she also has a criminal record, for various reasons, her parents have not yet been known, but her secret is on the verge of exposure.


    If you stay again, you will definitely disturb your parents.


    "Then, let your parents come forward."


    "I''ll think of a way first." Da Zhang Xinran said.


    Subei nodded: "I will give you three days."


    ...


    Subei came home and rolled over and hugged her leg: "Brother He Guang called Brother Dabao again, Brother Dabao has no time to play with me!"


    "That Beibei will play with you, OK?"


    "Okay! Shall we fight this Lego?"


    Subei picked up things to fight with him.


    Lu Heting brought the fruit over, placed it in front of them, and reached out to help Subei massage his shoulder.


    "Are you coming back before me?" Subei tilted his head to look at him and smiled.


    "You have been so busy recently that you came back. I must be ahead of you."


    "Sorry, it will be over soon."


    "For Zhang Xinran, is it worth it?"


    Subei laughed: "It''s not all because of her. The bad ethos in the company should be killed. I also remember that when I entered the industry before, every step I took was difficult, but it was also because there were always people standing in justice. On the fair side, I didn��t miss my chance, so I got better step by step. I have become the one who can give justice and fairness, and naturally I have to give others opportunities just like those people before.��


    When she said these words, the stars were shining in her eyes.


    Lu Heting lowered his head and kissed her preciously.


    Gumgun was blindfolded, and suddenly became mad: "What are you doing again? Did you eat delicious food with my back?"


    The only response to him was Lu Heting''s chuckle.


    ...


    Zhang Xinran directly found Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Yaolan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and said, "Su Lu is such a person. She never shows mercy. Anyway, it''s not easy to get out of her when she gets into trouble."


    Da Zhang Xinran said: "Since she wants to fix me, then I might as well do it to her first."


    Lu Yaolan wanted this and didn''t say anything.


    Generally, people who take drugs have their nerves damaged. They tell lies just open their mouths, and they have no self-knowledge of themselves and are not afraid of anything.


    Especially the daughter of Da Zhang Xinran, who is held by people at any time, is even more confident.


    The only thing she was afraid of was that her parents knew the truth.


    Two days later.


    The news about Sulu drug addicts has been searched hotly.


    Su Lu and the unknown 18th line artist Zhang Xinran are also on the hot search for drugs.


    Suddenly set off a monstrous wave.


    "Isn''t this President Su from Nirvana Entertainment?"


    "It''s really her! God, how could this be!"


    "I didn''t expect that she would actually take drugs! Isn''t she full of senses of justice every day?"


    "I can''t believe it."


    "No wonder she hasn''t had a job for a long time. Isn''t she going abroad to detoxify?"


    "Don''t believe me upstairs. I heard that drug addicts themselves are raunchy. Look at Su Lu''s appearance. He doesn''t tidy up and looks like his hair covers his face. I really believe it seven or eighty percent."


    When Subei saw the hot search, he was not surprised.


    She knew that Da Zhang Xinran would not be able to catch it all, and would definitely fight back.


    She usually pretends to be ugly on purpose, so she wears very badly, and her hair often covers her cheeks. It really gives people an opportunity to take advantage of it and gives people a reason for slander.


    Subei called the police directly, and accompanied Xiao Zhang Xinran to conduct an inspection, accompanied by the police, and made the inspection results public.


    The results of the police quickly slapped everyone in the face.


    Moreover, the results of the hair test can be traced back to half a year ago, and it can be concluded that she has not been doing such behavior all the time.


    On Qian Gouhua��s side, he voluntarily announced Su Lu��s participation in painting exhibitions in the United States. According to the information, Su Lu often appeared in public, and he had even worshipped Master Carol as a teacher. It was impossible to attract| poison.


    Now the people who eat melon are confused: "Then what is going on? For no reason, who will spread such news?"


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t Mr. Su who offended someone?"


    "I think it''s possible! Drugs can be used for public relations and deceive the public, but it can''t deceive the police uncle! The police say that if there is no, then there is no!"


    "I tend to not have Mr. Su! Every time Mr. Su is entertaining at Nirvana, which issue is not solved beautifully, how could he do such a thing?"


    "I can also prove! If there is really drug taking, the police uncle will send a letter directly to her unit, and the unit will deal with it immediately! No one can escape!"


    "That might be Zhang Xinran taking drugs, and Mr. Su followed him?"


    "It''s no wonder that Zhang Xinran was terminated before for no reason, but she was so confused that the outside world didn''t know."


    "Sure enough, it''s foolishness. I dare to do anything by foolishness."


    "Paste is the best protective color!"


    "But you see, when she was terminated, it was more than three months ago, and the test results showed that she did not take drugs at that time. So what happened?"


    "It''s weird!"


    "Wait for the follow-up! Guazi Peanut Coke Soda is ready!"


    Subei was quickly picked out, and Xiao Zhang Xinran''s incident also attracted the attention of a large number of people eating melons.


    Da Zhang Xinran simply did not expect that the eyes of the people who eat melons are sharp and will not be induced so easily. Instead, they follow the vine and point out that Zhang Xinran''s affairs are tricky.


    She really panicked at this time. When she panicked, she became very nervous.


    Soon, she gathered with people again and sucked.


    In fact, there is no need for Subei to do anything. Her behavior is also monitored by the police.


    It''s just that she has always been cautious before, so sometimes she will inevitably escape the surveillance, and not always be caught.


    This time, with a fluke, she was quickly spotted by the police and was caught directly in.


    Subei didn''t do anything at all, she trusted the police too much, they wouldn''t let such a person go.


    When Lu Yaolan came to lead the people, Mrs. Zhang also came.


    This time, Subei informed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1790： Preserve his own reputation

    Chapter 1790 Preserve his own reputation


    Mrs. Zhang collapsed with anger, and she burst into tears when she looked at her daughter who was neither human nor ghost.


    Lu Yaolan glared at Subei fiercely.


    ...


    In a private room outside the police station.


    Minister Zhang and Madam Zhang appeared at the same time, and Lu Yaolan and Subei sat separately.


    Everyone has made things clear to each other.


    There was an embarrassing silence in the air.


    Subei played with the spoon in his hand.


    Mrs. Zhang said to Subei: "Mr. Su, thank you very much this time for telling me the truth. Otherwise, my daughter will sink deeper and deeper. When I get her out, I will send her to the drug rehabilitation center. Let her get rid of this bad habit completely."


    "Mrs. Zhang is serious."


    Mrs. Zhang thought for a moment and said, ��But I don��t think I need to talk about things like this. It��s hard for the child to make mistakes. If there are all kinds of insults from the outside world, I��m afraid it will be even harder for her... before She bought things that hot searches framed you, and I can also apologize and compensate."


    Seeing that she was reasonable and reasonable, Subei''s tone also eased a lot: "My matter can be settled later. The current matter is that Zhang Xinran of our company, because of Ling Ai''s matter, was backed by a case. I hope you can help solve it and clarify it to the outside world. This is a misunderstanding. Since the matter is in the police station, I believe that some people may use power for personal gain. This matter must be resolved."


    Minister Zhang spoke at this time. He has been at the top for a long time and he has his own majesty. The events of tonight make him look particularly low.


    He said: "Su, I will send my daughter to a foreign country for withdrawal treatment as soon as possible. But in China, I still want to preserve her reputation. Let your company''s artists restore their reputation, it will definitely affect my daughter. So. , This matter, may as well let me talk to your artist personally to see how much compensation she wants."


    Although he has a very sincere problem-solving attitude, he is quite arrogant.


    Little Zhang Xinran''s life was seen in his eyes.


    He still thinks about preserving his daughter��s reputation, and then preserving his own reputation.


    Subei did not speak for a long time.


    Minister Zhang was not in a hurry, so he looked at her like this, with extremely oppressive eyes.


    Lu Yaolan couldn''t help but glance at Subei, hoping she could agree to it as soon as possible.


    Even if it is the Lu family, although there is no need to be afraid of Minister Zhang, he is unwilling to engage in evil with him.


    Subei smiled calmly: "How much does Minister Zhang think that a healthy, peaceful, fair, and free life is worth?"


    Minister Zhang heard the ridicule in her words, and said: "I have pity for the parents of the world. Not educating a good daughter is our dereliction of duty as a parent. President Su will also be a parent in the future, so why bother to kill?"


    "Then have you thought about the mood of Zhang Xinran''s parents?"


    Minister Zhang almost blurted out: "What are they? What are we!"


    After he finished speaking, he knew that he had made a mistake.


    Normally, he always speaks without leaking. It was his daughter''s affairs that hit him too hard tonight, and he couldn''t help but speak several times without thinking.


    "The Qing Dynasty is dead, Minister Zhang."


    Minister Zhang''s face looked like pig liver.


    It took him a long time to speak: "Give me some time to think about it."


    Subei said quietly: "Three days, no more."


    After speaking, she turned and walked out.


    Lu Yaolan also followed and said, "If something happens to Nirvana Entertainment one day, you definitely did it."


    "If I don''t do it, Nirvana Entertainment will be a step ahead of your expectations." Subei glanced at her lazily.


    Lu Yaolan snorted and left angrily.


    She returned to the Lu family mansion, cleared up her mood, and walked in the door with a smile on her face.


    When I entered, I realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Old man Lu was stern, and Mrs. Lu looked at her with a bit of resentment.


    Lu Weijian was sitting aside, his expression very solemn.


    "Parents, Wei Jian, what''s the matter?"


    Elder Lu said coldly: "What''s the matter? Minister Zhang called Weijian''s side and asked him to persuade Su Lu! Don''t you know what happened to you?"


    What Lu Yaolan thought it was, it turned out to be this.


    She suddenly relaxed and said, "Dad, Su Lu is a smelly and hard stone, and I have to listen to advice. I promised Minister Zhang that this matter will be turned into a major matter, but Su Lu will have to help that Zhang She speaks happily, and wants Minister Zhang to compromise! She is so irritating! What status is Minister Zhang and can she offend him?"


    Old man Lu''s expression became even more serious: "So, you are planning to be angry with Minister Zhang, do evil, do not know how to repent?"


    Lu Yaolan was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Lu valued the nihilistic things that Su Lu valued more than the relationship between the Lu family and Minister Zhang!


    This is completely different from what she thought.


    "Dad, I..."


    "What are you? You helped them mess up before, but now you want to do it again? Do you know where you went wrong?" Old man Lu was very angry.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    The old man Lu said bitterly: "If it weren''t for only Jian to come to me, I don''t know you are doing such a thing in the company! We Lu family, even if not everything is fair and just, but at least we must be upright and worthy Conscience! How can you be my daughter like this?"


    "Dad, I was really wrong. It was because I cared too much about the relationship between the Zhang family and the Lu family that made me confused for a while. Please forgive me this time!"


    She looked at Lu Weijian again: "Weijian, mom didn''t mean it. It''s just that the parents of Minister Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were confused and promised to help them. Originally, I was also on the side of Su Road."


    "You can''t tell me this." Lu Weijian said, "If grandpa and grandma say how to solve it, just do it."


    Lu Yaolan cried: "Dad, you punish me."


    "Forget it, this time, just a long lesson." Old Master Lu said.


    "Thank you Dad. I will never do it again."


    "From now on, don''t go to Nirvana for entertainment."


    Lu Yaolan was shocked: "Why?"


    "I don''t think you are suitable for this flashy circle, you will inevitably lose your mind in the meantime," said Old Master Lu, "I better come back first."


    It is impossible for Lu Yaolan to give up Nirvana Entertainment, the power of the Lu Family is controlled by Lu Heting, and she has never dared to touch Lu Heting.


    As for the Huo family''s property, she had thought about it, but Lu Weijian gave her a stab at it, and she never gave her a chance.


    Except for Nirvana Entertainment, she couldn''t think of her own development.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1791： The one who ruined her, happened to be you

    Chapter 1791, the one who destroyed her, happened to be yourself


    But Elder Lu''s heart is determined, and it is useless for her to say more.


    "Only Jian, can''t you say a few words for mom?" Lu Yaolan asked when the two old men left.


    Lu Weijian said flatly: "I said long ago that in Nirvana Entertainment, you should listen to Su Lu. Besides, she did nothing wrong in this matter. Since you are wrong, you should withdraw."


    "I am your mother."


    "Really?" Lu Weijian said coolly.


    Over the years, has she fulfilled her responsibility as a mother?


    Lu Yaolan looked at his eyes and suddenly had nothing to say.


    She turned her tone: "Stay and have some supper, I will make it for you myself."


    "No, I want to go back to Huo''s house." Lu Weijian stood up, "You can eat yourself."


    ...


    Minister Zhang has not responded.


    What happened to Xiao Zhang Xinran was about to be forgotten.


    Subei called him again.


    "Minister Zhang, have you considered it?" she asked.


    "Well, let''s meet again, let''s talk in person." Minister Zhang said.


    "Okay." Subei responded.


    "Director Zhang is a cunning man and a foresight. I''ll accompany you to go." Lu Heting stood up.


    Subei nodded, "This will waste your rest day of the weekend."


    "Isn''t the rest day on the weekend given to you?" Lu Heting smiled.


    Minister Zhang made an appointment in the meeting room of a golf course.


    Subei first stepped forward, and all the inside was cleared, there was no one.


    "President Su, please here." Someone came up and led her into a box.


    Subei noticed that the atmosphere was a bit strange, but it was Lu Heting who came with her today, and she was not particularly worried.


    After entering the box, she discovered that Minister Zhang had not come.


    Subei waited patiently for a while, realizing that the situation was not right, and immediately stood up and walked outside.


    Minister Zhang pushed in, with two people around him.


    "What is Minister Zhang planning to do?" Subei sensed the danger and asked immediately.


    "President Su, I have considered the last time carefully. As a father, I still hope to preserve my daughter''s reputation. I also ask Head Office Su for convenience."


    Minister Zhang said with a smile.


    Subei knew that the situation was not good, and nodded and said, "Well, I understand this matter, and everyone can discuss it again. I will not force you to do anything!"


    "Mr Su''s words count?"


    "Of course it counts! It''s not my own business, how can I help others?" Subei said, just planning to leave his control area soon.


    "If you say this, I can hardly believe President Su." Minister Zhang waved, and the two people around him approached Subei.


    Subei squinted slightly: "What does Minister Zhang mean?"


    "If President Su himself took drugs and kept the record of the case, then I will be relieved of this matter." Minister Zhang said with a smile.


    "Are you going to inject drugs|drugs for me?" Subei asked sharply.


    "I have no choice. I know that President Su has always been very righteous and always takes care of unfair things. I have always admired your spirit. However, things are related to my daughter after all. The solution, I can only make President Su be wronged. Don��t struggle, just leave you with the case history. Let��s leave a handle to each other and feel at ease. You can rest assured that one injection will not become addictive."


    Minister Zhang''s voice came without hesitation, frightening and extremely angry.


    Subei knows, why would such a person educate such a daughter!


    The usual deep understanding of righteousness is just a layer of appearance, when it involves a private person, there is no justice at all!


    Unfortunately, she also believed that as long as Minister Zhang intervened in this matter, Zhang Xinran''s matter would be resolved.


    I was too naive to believe what he said!


    Her voice trembled involuntarily: "So, other than that, is there no other solution?"


    "President Su, there was originally. As long as you agree, there will be no current business. Unfortunately, you have already missed the opportunity." Minister Zhang said, "Don''t blame me for all this. If you want to blame, blame you for being obsessed. After your accident, your artist wants to keep his reputation and dreams. Then all the things my daughter does will be transferred to her. Who will let her have a name like my daughter, like my daughter? How similar in appearance? By then, my daughter will go abroad for drug treatment, and she will still be the same as before when she comes back, which means that nothing happened."


    "Director Zhang, why does your daughter become like this? Don''t you need to reflect on it?"


    Minister Zhang arrogantly said: "The daughter I have educated, it is not your turn to be beaked! My daughter is very good, only to be deceived by others, will she embark on this path! She is better than you people. Much! You want to destroy my daughter, it is impossible."


    "The one who ruined your daughter was not us, but you happened to be yourself! You are so arrogant and partial to her, in fact, so that your own career is not affected? Whatever you say for your daughter, it is all selfish and selfish. !"


    Minister Zhang''s selfishness was pierced by Subei, and he was immediately furious: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you tie her up for me! Give her an injection immediately!"


    The two approached Subei.


    Outside the door, there was a sudden loud bang, and a heavily armed man broke in.


    Lu Heting, who walked in with long legs, walked out more and more, walking in the first place.


    Those who wanted to restrain Subei immediately let go of their hands. After all, they have formal jobs and occupations, and they are not the loyal confidants of Minister Zhang.


    Lu Heting strode towards Subei, refrained from living in front of everyone to hug her, and asked in a low voice, "Is it all right?"


    "After a while, wait till you come." Subei raised a smile.


    Minister Zhang was already stunned: "Lu, Lord Lu?"


    Compared with the Lu Family didn''t want to offend Minister Zhang, Minister Zhang dared not offend Lu Heting.


    He had never thought that Lu Heting would be involved in this matter.


    In particular, he was still caught.


    Fortunately, he believed that Lu Heting would definitely look at the relationship between the two and give himself a face.


    What is Su Lu in front of Lu Heting?


    "Master Lu!" Minister Zhang immediately stepped forward and said, "I met here with President Su and discussed a little bit of work. I didn''t expect you to be here too. It''s really missed and missed."


    "What does Minister Zhang intend to do to President Su?" Lu Heting''s brows were severe, and every word he said was extremely cold and merciless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1792： Why do you want to start for Su Lu

    Chapter 1792 Why do you want to start for Su Lu


    It was long expected that Minister Zhang would act, but he did not expect such an extremely shameless way.


    Fortunately, Subei notified him early in the morning, and he made arrangements and deployment.


    But thinking of the fright Subei suffered, Lu Heting could not forgive Minister Zhang.


    In particular, Minister Zhang''s use of power for personal gain was for this purpose, beyond Lu Heting''s imagination!


    "Master Lu, it''s nothing, just joking with President Su. Master Lu, this is a trivial matter, I didn''t expect it to disturb you. Why, shall we sit down and have a drink?" Minister Zhang said immediately.


    He glanced at Subei. Subei was standing quietly at the moment, not intending to be close to Lu Heting at all.


    He knew that things were still under control.


    Lu Heting said sharply: "No need."


    "Then I will send Master Lu out."


    "Su Lu, go out with me." Lu Heting looked at Subei seemingly inadvertently.


    In front of people, he still maintained her identity very well.


    Where did Minister Zhang dare to object, he could only let Subei walk towards Lu Heting.


    He glared at Subei fiercely and warned her not to talk nonsense in front of Lu Heting.


    But he was not afraid. Even if Lu Heting knew, he was a business man, and he couldn''t control himself so much.


    Moreover, he has not done anything to Su Lu.


    When Lu Heting and Su Lu walked to the door, Minister Zhang nodded and saw them.


    Suddenly, Lu Heting paused and said, "Minister Zhang, Minister Jia is already understanding the situation about your matter. I believe he will talk to you soon. You can do it yourself!"


    Minister Zhang suddenly softened, "Lu, Lu Ye..."


    Minister Jia is slightly higher than his position, and has always had a strong hand. He takes unfair things very seriously, and he handles things very hard.


    Minister Zhang originally kept this matter secret, and refused to disclose it to the outside world for fear of affecting his position.


    Now that Minister Jia knows, is he still delicious?


    Only then did he know that Lu Heting really couldn''t do directly to himself, but he had a million ways to make himself die worse than doing directly to himself.


    He underestimated Lu Heting just now!


    It''s just that he broke his head and couldn''t figure out why Lu Heting wanted to show up for Su Lu!


    After Lu Heting got into the car, he hugged Subei tightly.


    "It''s okay, I know you''re outside, so I''m not afraid at all." Subei put his hand on his back, and he shuddered slightly, one can imagine how worried and scared he was.


    "What happened today is really dangerous. I promise you that I won''t put myself in danger in the future. Don''t worry anymore, okay?" She continued to say gently.


    Lu Heting just hugged her and never let go.


    That night, the police came out with a preliminary investigation result: "The artist Zhang Xran confirmed through our various investigations that he had never taken drugs. The reason why he was involved in drug abuse scandals before was because he was used to replace drug users. Zhang xran is responsible. This incident involves Lu xlan of Nirvana Entertainment openly uniting certain officials with power to seek personal gains to excuse Zhang xran, a drug addict. Now the police have intervened to investigate more and investigate everything. The persons involved in the case will definitely have an explanation to the society and to the innocent people who have been wronged. Please also be vigilant and do not get tainted with drugs."


    The name Zhang Xran is so easy to recognize, so people in the celebrity circle immediately knew that this was Da Zhang Xinran himself.


    Her drug use was undoubtedly exposed and could no longer be concealed. Minister Zhang was implicated in an investigation, which was a must.


    Of course, because of Lu Heting''s intervention, other issues he involved will definitely be investigated.


    Because Lu Yaolan was involved in the whole process, she also had to cooperate with the investigation.


    For this reason, Father Lu was furious, but this temper was directed at Lu Yaolan, not others.


    As for the artist Zhang Xinran, she finally got her justice.


    After gaining innocence, Nirvana Entertainment re-signed with her.


    Subei handed her the signing documents.


    Her hands trembled slightly, and it took a long time to calm down. She lifted a pen and wrote her name solemnly on it.


    "In these two months, you will take care of your mother first, improve your acting skills by the way, and then arrange you to audition for the crew." Subei said simply.


    Zhang Xinran didn''t know what to say for a while, so she nodded heavily, "Okay."


    Things come to an end temporarily.


    After Lu Yaolan was investigated, she settled down for a while.


    However, because she did not participate much, the biggest problem was to bring the artist Zhang Xinran to the back. As for those inside who used their powers to justify Zhang Xinran, it was all because of Minister Zhang��s face.


    Therefore, Lu Yaolan was not severely punished, and soon returned.


    However, Nirvana Entertainment no longer has her part.


    Lu Yaolan came to Nirvana Entertainment to pack things up.


    When entering the door, all the employees who saw her bowed their heads and did not look at her. Some people hurriedly drew aside after a hurried greeting.


    "It turns out that Zhang Xinran from the company was fired because of Mr. Lu. It was really miserable."


    "Working in the hands of Mr. Lu is really frightening, and I don''t know when I was suddenly taken away."


    "That''s, Mr. Su never does such a thing. It''s really not better than not knowing.


    "Hey, I don''t know what will happen to us people..."


    "With President Su, I believe it won''t be a problem. As long as you don''t be a demon, President Su is not the kind of person who will attack people casually."


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    "Yes, everyone work hard."


    Those who said these words were basically signed by Lu Yaolan herself. They were originally biased towards her, but now they all start to resent her and even stand on Subei''s side.


    Lu Yaolan was in a bad mood at first, but when these people said it, she became even more composed.


    The secretary timidly helped her pack up the things and handed them to her. Lu Yaolan reached out and took it, turned and walked out.


    No one followed, and no one went to see her off.


    Only after going out, Fu Yujia was still waiting for her.


    "Aunt Lan, get in the car." Fu Yujia gently stepped forward and took her things.


    She personally accompanied Lu Yaolan back to the Lu family mansion.


    In the living room, Lu Heting was talking to Old Man Lu. Fu Yujia didn''t expect to meet him today, and his mood suddenly became excited, and his smile brightened.


    "Grandpa Lu, He Ting."


    She stepped forward to say hello.


    What gets is only a polite and alienated response.


    Elder Lu glanced at Lu Yaolan and said, "It''s fine when you come back. Let''s stay at home for a while with peace of mind."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1793： Public is public, private is private

    Chapter 1793 Public is public, private is private


    Lu Yaolan had no face and went straight upstairs.


    Fu Yujia did not leave, but what Lu Heting and Lu Heting said was not a big deal, so they didn''t avoid her. Fu Yujia heard them talking about Lu Heting''s birthday.


    Listening to their arrangements, the ostentation will still be big, and many people will be invited.


    It seemed that it was a grand banquet.


    However, given the family background and reputation of the Lu family, it is not surprising that every year such a feast becomes an open diplomatic occasion.


    After Grandpa Lu made a final decision, he said, "I''ll talk to your aunt."


    "Good." Lu Heting nodded.


    Elder Lu quickly left. After all, his daughter''s mood was also important, and he still valued it very much.


    Fu Yujia pinched her fingers lightly, and could see the attitude of Mr. Lu towards Lu Yaolan, knowing that he was close to Lu Yaolan, and he made a good move.


    Seeing Lu Heting got up to leave, she hurriedly stopped him: "Heting."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting paused.


    "I heard from my parents that the Lu family is gradually reducing their cooperation with the Fu family. I don��t know what the Fu family has done wrong, but can you please raise your hand? It depends on the friendship between the two families and the fact that we grow together. In terms of great love, give us another chance?" Fu Yujia bit her lip and pleaded very pitifully.


    When she heard the news recently, she felt uneasy and thought about many things.


    Moreover, I heard that the eldest brother came forward and it didn''t work.


    Lu Heting seemed to be determined, gradually reducing the business contacts between the two companies, which made his parents worried.


    She felt that she could speak a few words in front of Lu Heting, so she took the opportunity of coming back with Lu Yaolan to find Lu Heting to speak.


    Lu Heting''s eyes were calm and cold, and his tone was the same: "This is a business consideration. From the company''s perspective, there is no chance or opportunity."


    "But Heting, our two are old friends after all, so you can''t look at my affection..."


    "Fu Yujia." Lu Heting interrupted her strongly, "Public is public and private is private. Please don''t confuse it. Besides, I don''t think there is any personal relationship between us. Please stop talking about it in the future. , Lest outsiders hear and misunderstand."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer gave Fu Yujia a chance to react, and strode past her and left.


    Fu Yujia''s palm was pinched tighter, her face suddenly turned pale, and the last thought in her heart was broken.


    She has always been so cautious, wanting to be close to him, wanting to be favored by him. She often came to the mansion when she was a child. Grandpa Lu was also very kind to her. She always joked that she would marry Lu Heting when she grows up. .


    She naively held hope for many years, thinking that he also tacitly agreed with this view.


    But then he went further and further, until he was completely stranger to her, as if he had never been connected.


    Even more so now, he completely regarded her as nothing.


    This feeling of hope that she had held for many years was shattered a little bit until it finally died out. She tasted it was too painful and painful.


    I don''t want to experience it anymore.


    But what can be done?


    That man was so high, he didn''t put her in his eyes at all, it was hard to even look at her more.


    She always thought she had opportunities, but they were all her own wishful thinking.


    She walked out in a muddle-headed manner. After the pain, there was only one thought left in her heart. Even if it was for the family, she would not be able to find Lu Heting again.


    He is a person who doesn''t talk about personal feelings at all.


    In the future, she will fully support Lu Yaolan, a woman who can still occupy a place in the Lu family!


    She wants to see if it is Lu Yaolan who is more popular with Father Lu, or Lu Heting!


    ...


    In the community.


    Subei and Dabao Gungun choose birthday gifts for Father Lu together.


    The two little buns are having a headache as to which one to choose.


    Su Bei and Lu Heting sat together and asked with a smile, "Which one do you think Grandpa would like?"


    "As long as it is given by us, he will like it."


    "Yes. Then leave it to them to choose. I will choose the clothes we will wear by then. This time we can appear together in public, and we must blind others!"


    Subei happily chose clothes.


    Lu Heting stepped forward and hugged her waist from behind: "But you know what, grandpa called Mr. Su Lusu to attend his birthday party."


    "Me? No, me in menswear?"


    "Yeah. This time about Zhang Xinran, grandpa thought you did a very good job, and he wanted you to attend. The last time he asked his aunt to manage the company, grandpa also knew that he did something wrong, so he shouldn''t use that. Means and ways to treat you. He himself also said that he is too fond of his aunt, so he will be confused for a while. In the past few days, he has been reflecting on this matter."


    Subei pursed her lips and smiled: "Then how can I be there then?"


    Lu Heting thought for a while: "Why don''t you come to the scene first, and then leave with excuses, and the real you will come again, so that you can stay with me until the end, blowing candles with Grandpa?"


    "Good idea." Subei nodded. "That''s the decision then."


    Lu Heting hugged her and put his chin on top of her head: "Grandpa sometimes does things a little too much, I will apologize for him."


    "I don''t care how he treats me. Sometimes, he loves his daughter. I think it''s quite understandable. If I have a daughter, I may inevitably be biased when dealing with her."


    Lu Heting smiled, remembering that if he had a daughter, he didn''t know what it would be like to be partial.


    Seeing him smile, Subei understood his thoughts: "Right, you think so too, right?"


    "Well, if there is a daughter like you, it might be really difficult for me to be fair and just."


    "Then if there is one, we two will really have to supervise each other in the future, and don''t abandon our daughter." Subei solemnly declared.


    "The premise is to have it first." Lu Heting held her hand and rubbed her fingers with his thumb.


    ...


    Father Lu��s birthday party was as lively as in previous years.


    The guests who came to congratulate each other were like clouds, and the audience was full of laughter.


    Lu Weijian jumped all over the place, and his voice was everywhere.


    Huo Zhong also followed. After Huo''s death, he and Lu Weijian put on the same pair of trousers, and went everywhere together.


    Of course, when they fight each other, they are really cruel.


    "Grandpa Lu, happy birthday." Huo Zhong handed the gift forward.


    "Okay, okay." Old man Lu took it over with a smile, "you young people just go and play, don''t let us old men hold you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1794： You know my heart best

    Chapter 1794, you know my heart best


    Huo Zhong couldn''t ask for it, and then he ran to find Dabao and went off.


    "Where is Subei?" he asked.


    "I haven''t come yet." Kuankuan grinned back to him, "Even if I came here, I''ll be with my dad, why would I be with you?"


    Huo Zhong thought that too, he was a little frustrated, but seeing that Dabao was there, he rose up again: "Dabao, shall we have a game?"


    Lu Heting and Subei never showed up, Lu Yaolan couldn''t help but said, "Dad, why haven''t Heting and Subei here yet?"


    "They said something was going on, a little bit later." Grandpa Lu said.


    "But on such an important day today, what do they have?"


    Elder Lu said, "Since He Ting said something is going on, there is something important. He won''t talk randomly."


    Lu Yaolan was not talking, and smiled: "That really makes sense."


    "Go and see Weijian, and help him receive guests by the way," said Mr. Lu.


    Lu Yaolan went to Lu Weijian, and Fu Yujia accompanied her.


    "Only Jian." Lu Yaolan yelled softly.


    Lu Weijian answered lazily, feeling uncomfortable when he saw her.


    "Only Jian, Aunt Lan is going to receive guests, why don''t we join us?" Fu Yujia said with a smile.


    "You receive yours, I''ll receive mine." Lu Weijian said, taking his legs and leaving.


    "This kid." Lu Yaolan sighed.


    Fu Yujia said: "Actually, being frugal is just a little bit off, but he is still doing very well. In the future, he will definitely have his share in the mantle of Grandpa Lu."


    Lu Yaolan shook her head and said, "He is now focused on the Huo family''s career. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Then Grandpa Lu said to help you arrange a position in the Lu Group?"


    These words hit Lu Yaolan''s heart.


    After she lost Nirvana Entertainment, Mr. Lu''s requirements for her became much stricter. She pleaded for a long time to let Mr. Lu take her into the Lu family group, but the father did not agree.


    She was particularly troubled by this.


    The Lu family didn''t need her money, but she was in her fifties, but she had to ask for money, which made her very unbearable.


    Especially thinking about the feeling of being free and in control of other people''s lives in Nirvana before, it was exceptionally good, but now she was suddenly deprived of everything, it was really difficult for her to adapt.


    However, if Mr. Lu does not speak, her Nirvana entertainment will not come back.


    Lu Heting controls the company, and she can''t get in either.


    Fu Yujia smiled gently and said: "Actually, the Lu family belongs to Grandpa Lu. He will definitely be in the hands of you and Weijian when that happens. He Ting will never be left alone."


    "That''s true. But that''s all a long time later. Now, I can''t even save Nirvana entertainment." Lu Yaolan said regretfully.


    "Aunt Lan, don''t be discouraged, there are still many opportunities in the future."


    Lu Yaolan smiled and said, "You know my heart best. When I manage Lu''s company in the future, you will be the one who can''t treat me badly."


    Fu Yujia was overjoyed: "Then I will thank Aunt Lan first."


    She also thought about it clearly. Lu Heting is the unattainable Zhongyue in the mirror. No matter how much she pays, she can only do so.


    It''s better to have a good relationship with Lu Yaolan, and to have a backing in the future. Looking at the entire Kyoto, the best person to contact and master is Lu Yaolan himself.


    Lu Yaolan was talking, and when she looked at the entrance, she was not happy.


    Seeing her face changed slightly, Fu Yujia also looked over there and saw Su Lu coming.


    She cleaned up a little bit today, and it was much more pleasing to the eye than usual. Although it is still not outstanding, it is clean and refreshing, which is indeed easy to make people feel good.


    "Why did she come?" Fu Yujia couldn''t help but mutter.


    "You don''t know my dad''s temperament. Su Lu solved Zhang Xinran''s affairs and disclosed Minister Zhang''s scandal to the world. It made him feel that Su Lu was courageous and outstanding, so he specifically gave her to Invited here."


    Fu Yujia nodded. She did understand the character of Old Man Lu a little bit. Wasn''t it because Su Lu solved the matter between Xiao Ming and Xiao Lihua, so that he also took a look at Su Lu?


    Sure enough, I saw the cronies around Mr. Lu walk over, personally greeted Su Lu in, and brought him to the front of Mr. Lu.


    Lu Yaolan''s face changed several times. Although she was not afraid that Su Lu would be taken away by an outsider, she is now pressing herself high, which makes people really unwilling!


    Fu Yujia''s hatred of Su Lu is no less than that of Lu Yaolan. Her career after returning to China was completely planted in Su Lu''s hands, causing her to achieve nothing, and Lu Heting even looked down on her at all!


    Su Lu''s existence is to demonstrate their biggest failure.


    The two adjusted their emotions and walked in with smiles.


    I heard someone whispering: "Who is that? Some face-to-face? Such an ordinary young man, I don''t know which company it is? How could he appear on such an occasion today?"


    "Don''t you know, that''s President Su Lusu of Nirvana Entertainment!"


    "Nirvana Entertainment? The company that is thrifty?"


    "That''s right. Nirvana Entertainment was held up in the hands of Su Lu. From a little-known company, it rose to become one of the best entertainment companies."


    "Amazing!"


    "I heard that Fu Yujia suffered a loss in her hands before."


    "I know this thing, it''s the little pear flower thing, it''s such a bala bala bala."


    "Ms. Fu heard that her ability is quite outstanding, and she came back from abroad, why was she suppressed like this?"


    "Hey, the ability is not outstanding, don''t you know if you have to compare it?"


    "Yes."


    "However, not only Fu Yujia, but even Lu Yaolan was planted in her hands, do you know about Zhang Xinran? It''s Minister Zhang''s daughter? She actually got that kind of stuff! Lu Yaolan is also protecting her! "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Lu Yaolan to be such a person."


    These people are talking unscrupulously.


    Gossip is the nature of human beings, and even the most advanced group is no exception. Whenever there is gossip, everyone gathers and pushes, and news is flying in the sky.


    These comments once again reproduced all of Su Lu''s performance, and Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia were simply taken out to whip their bodies in public.


    No one knows this pain better than themselves.


    Those voices were still coming from a distance: "Speaking of which, Mr. Lu is really impartial. He is very loving, and he personally invited Su Lu to come over."


    "That''s because Mr. Lu always looks at character."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1795： Incompetent

    Chapter 1795 The Incompetent


    Fu Yujia stretched out her hand and took a glass of red wine for Lu Yaolan: "Aunt Lan, don''t be angry. These people are just incompetent people, so they can discuss these things and find a sense of existence."


    "This Su Lu is really too much! She appeared today, isn''t she here to save my face?"


    Why doesn''t Fu Yujia think so?


    When Su Lu appeared, her reputation was terrible.


    This flesh is dazzling, and I don''t know when it can be removed!


    Fu Yujia rolled her eyes and said, "Aunt Lan, it''s better than today. I think of a way to make Su Lu..."


    "What way?" Lu Yaolan asked.


    Fu Yujia whispered.


    Lu Yaolan saw that she was willing to give so much, she appreciated it, but felt that the matter was too big, and said, "But it is your reputation that is ruined..."


    "What about this? My reputation has long been ruined by her." Fu Yujia said.


    She originally targeted Lu Heting, but now the road gets harder and harder to walk, so she has to rely on Lu Yaolan.


    If Su Lu is really allowed to do something on an important occasion like the Lu family, then, in order to make up for himself, Lu Heting might even let Lu Heting withdraw his plan to reduce cooperation with the Fu family.


    Thinking in this way, Fu Yujia is even more confident in her actions.


    She must succeed today!


    Thinking of this, she pinched her palms, stepped aside, and quietly put things into a glass of red wine.


    Then she held a glass of red wine in one hand, and walked in the direction of Father Lu.


    Father Lu was talking to Su Lu. Su Lu gave him a new painting, which made him very happy, and he was complimenting and showing off.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Subei said goodbye: "Master Lu, I still have something to do today, so I can''t stay here forever. I''ll be separated first."


    "Okay, then you go ahead." Even though Father Lu wanted to keep her, he could only agree.


    Subei stepped outside, Fu Yujia smiled and said, "Manager Su."


    "Miss Fu." Subei paused.


    "President Su, it''s rare to meet, let''s talk together." Fu Yujia smiled, "Drink a drink by the way."


    "Ms. Fu and I do not seem to have much to talk about, right?"


    Fu Yujia handed over the red wine in her hand: "Mr. Su, I''m in this circle. I don''t look up and see when I lower my head. I will always have something to talk about in the future, right?"


    Subei smiled and took the wine. From the corner of her eye, Lu Yaolan was also paying attention to this side.


    Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia have always been very close, and they both had countless grievances with themselves.


    Today they all treat themselves like this. I''m afraid there is something tricky in it?


    Thinking of this, Subei couldn''t help but said with a low smile: "In that case, I will tell my friend first, so that he doesn''t have to wait for me."


    She took out her mobile phone and briefly told Lu Heting about her plan.


    Seeing that she believed in herself, Fu Yujia said: "Let��s find a quiet place to talk. Mr. Su, don��t you think I��ll do anything to you on such an important occasion? Besides, you are a man, I It''s a woman, what can I do to you?"


    She holds her own identity and puts everything on the table, just to make Subei believe her completely.


    Fu Yujia led the way and led Subei into a private room next to her.


    Today, Mr. Lu��s birthday party was in a hotel, and guests came and went like clouds, and people came and went everywhere.


    Only here, it can be regarded as a corner of quietness in the noisy, it seems quiet and comfortable.


    Subei already felt that some things with Fu Yujia might be cut off today.


    So she stayed quiet, lowered her head and took a sip of the wine. When Fu Yujia was not paying attention, she took out the tissue, spit on it, and sat down peacefully.


    Seeing that she had taken two sips, Fu Yujia talked about some things she planned to cooperate with in the future.


    Subei laughed: "As long as the two parties have the basis and willingness to cooperate, there will naturally be opportunities for cooperation in the future. What does Miss Fu think?"


    "That''s for sure. I''m afraid Mr. Su doesn''t have this willingness, so I ask Mr. Su to give us this opportunity in the future." Fu Yujia smiled.


    "If this is the case, I can discuss this matter in detail later, Miss Fu, I will be out of company today." Subei finished speaking and stood up.


    After she got up, she made a gesture of covering her forehead, and did it again without standing still.


    She immediately looked at Fu Yujia in anger: "Is there something in the wine?"


    "President Su, how can there be anything?" Fu Yujia shook the red wine glass, the smell of wine filled the room, "You adore me, don''t you be in a hurry? I will give you a chance, how can you treat me like this? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Yujia smiled and said, "It''s meaningless. Since you like me, you must respect me. Don''t be too forceful. Otherwise, it won''t sound good."


    She put down the wine glass, raised her head and stretched out her hand, tore open the zipper on the back of her dress, and caught a red mark on her arm.


    Seeing Subei sitting on the sofa, unable to move, she stretched out her hand to wipe off the lipstick, leaving red marks on her face, showing a hideous and pitiful side.


    Subei watched her doing these things coldly, but she was surprised and angry: "Fu Yujia, what are you doing!"


    "Should I ask what you are doing, Su Lu?" Fu Yujia half-washed her clothes, was admitted to Subei, put lipstick on her face, took her hand and placed it on hers. Body.


    Seeing Subei being completely manipulated and unable to fight back, she felt extremely pleased.


    "Fu Yujia, you let me go! What are you doing!"


    Fu Yujia turned a deaf ear, just immersed in her own thoughts.


    Moreover, she watched the other party drink the red wine with her own eyes, how could she still be able to fight back at this moment?


    His own actions will only make the opponent completely fall and lose his mind, making the scene even more chaotic.


    On the side, Lu Yaolan hurriedly found Mr. Lu who was talking to Mr. Fu, and said hurriedly: "Dad, Uncle Fu, have you seen Jiajia?"


    "Isn''t it still here just now?" Old Master Lu said, "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "It''s not in a hurry. She said just now that she was going to get something and she would be back in a few minutes. Several minutes have passed. I am still waiting to introduce a friend to meet her. Who knows she never came back. A little worried," Lu Yaolan said.


    Father Fu loved his granddaughter very much. Hearing what Lu Yaolan said, he immediately said, "Did you call?"


    "Even if it hits, no one answers it. Otherwise, I won''t be so worried." Lu Yaolan said hurriedly.


    "Where will this go? A big living person will never get lost in such a familiar place."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1796： Save lives

    Chapter 1796 It''s Important to Save People


    As Father Fu said, he stood up nervously, let people watch the surveillance, and called the waiter at the door for questioning.


    Others also followed in anxiously surrounding.


    "Miss Fu disappeared? She was still in the field just now."


    "She didn''t say she was leaving, so she wouldn''t leave now."


    "That''s right, I''ll say it even if I want to leave."


    "The main reason is that the phone can''t get through at all, which makes people really worried."


    The waiters were all called, and one of them said: "I remember, Miss Fu seemed to go to the private room next to Mr. Su."


    Lu Yaolan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Well, that should be fine, where is the private room?"


    "It''s the corner one in that direction." The waiter said.


    Elder Fu''s face was a little heavy, and everyone else said, "That might be about work. Don''t surround yourself and talk about it."


    Lu Yaolan said: "Then I will go to Jiajia, maybe because I have a good time talking about work, and I forgot the time."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Even if they wanted to gossip, they were all suppressed by these words about work, so it''s hard to talk about it.


    Lu Yaolan was walking towards that side when she heard a screaming scream from the box over there.


    Everyone hasn''t dispersed yet, and they are all shocked to hear this sound.


    "How is this going?"


    "It seems that something extraordinary has happened?"


    "It''s from the box over there!"


    "Oh my God, it''s important to save people, go and take a look!"


    Mr. Fu immediately strode over there uncontrollably, and he couldn''t do anything else. Anyway, the safety of his granddaughter was the top priority.


    Elder Lu also followed suit.


    Lu Yaolan raised a smile on the corner of her lips, immediately suppressed and followed.


    The others followed spontaneously.


    The waiter ran to open the box door first, and saw Fu Yujia rushing out with a disheveled hair, lipstick, and clothes in a mess.


    Lu Yaolan hurriedly asked people to take clothes and wrap her up, and said angrily: "What the **** is going on?"


    Fu Yujia couldn''t help crying. Everyone knew what was going on when she saw her messy hair, messy clothes, and scratches on her arms.


    But how can anyone dare to do such a thing in this place, at Father Lu''s birthday party?


    Elder Lu''s face was also green: "Who is it?"


    Mr. Fu has even more murderous intentions!


    The waiter opened the box door wider, and everyone saw the ordinary man sitting on the sofa.


    "Isn''t that President Su Lusu of Nirvana Entertainment?"


    "Yeah, that''s her! Wasn''t she chatting with Miss Fu just now? How could she do such a thing?"


    "I really know people, know my face and don''t know my heart. How can there be such a person? This is Father Lu''s birthday party! How dare she!"


    "This kind of person is too courageous!"


    After all, the people present are more familiar with Fu Yujia, and many people who have been associated with the Fu family have also come at this moment, while Su Lu is mediocre and has limited contacts with everyone.


    Everyone must believe in Fu Yujia for the first time.


    Lu Yaolan said immediately: "Okay, let''s avoid it first, we will handle this matter, and we will give you an explanation."


    She was so sensible and unchanging in the chaos, she won the favor of many people.


    When Mr. Fu saw her deliberately safeguarding the face of the Fu family, he also had a good impression of her.


    "Jiajia, let''s go first."


    Elder Lu apologized and said, "Brother Fu, what happened today is really sorry. Su Lu is the person I invited. I will definitely give you and Jiajia an explanation for this matter."


    "Then get it done as soon as possible." Father Fu was angry.


    Lu Yaolan smiled, and then said painfully: "Dad, I really didn''t expect that Su Lu would be such a person, and it is better to attack Jiajia as a beast."


    Elder Lu was thoughtful, he might really not believe it if he replaced it with someone else, but it was Fu Yujia who was in trouble now!


    He knows how much Fu Yujia likes Lu Heting, and he likes it to the bones, so he waited for this, and still remembers it now.


    Therefore, Fu Yujia is absolutely impossible to destroy her reputation, nor can she do anything to catch up with her innocence!


    Then there is really only one truth, and that is Su Lu, who is indeed a beast wearing a mask!


    He really missed it!


    "Clear the field, I want to ask Su Lu personally, what the **** is going on with her!" How optimistic Mr. Lu was for Su Lu before, he regrets it now.


    He even apologized specifically for his oppression of Su Lu. He invited her today to make up for her, so that outsiders would know that she was under the Lu family and let people not move her.


    Who knows, she was so wasting her pains and trust.


    On such occasions, she dared to do something to Fu Yujia. Wouldn''t it be more arrogant to change places?


    Lu Yaolan hurriedly asked the waiter to invite the other guests away.


    At this moment, a group of people came from outside the door, and the arch guard Lu Heting stepped forward.


    He stepped on his supermodel-like slender legs, with a magnificent look, and his cold expression made people walk in awe.


    "He Ting." Lu Yaolan hurriedly said hello.


    His aura scared her, but he was not very worried about Su Lu''s affairs being seen through by him.


    After all, he didn''t have much friendship with Su Lu. Regarding Su Lu, a small person, based on her understanding of Lu Heting, Lu Heting would not be able to take care of such a small person and matter.


    "He Ting, you came right in time. I''m about to deal with this matter. You can let someone clear the court as soon as possible." Old Master Lu said immediately.


    "Which field?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and glanced around, "Since it happened under the public, let''s solve it under the public!"


    "Is this not so good?" Lu Yaolan said, "It''s about Fu Yujia''s reputation..."


    "Just because she wants to return her fairness and innocence, she can''t handle it in private. Otherwise, people who don''t know will really think that Su Lu has done to Fu Yujia, don''t they?"


    When Lu Heting said this, he was looking at Subei, who was sitting on the side. She looked safe, except that her clothes and hair were a little messy.


    Knowing that she was fine, and protecting herself in front of Fu Yujia was completely fine, but seeing the lipstick on her face, he was still churning with jealousy!


    Even if the opponent is Fu Yujia, that won''t work!


    Isn''t Fu Yujia trying to make things worse? So good, he will make things in a bigger direction!


    Listening to Lu Heting''s tone, he planned to stand next to Fu Yujia, Mr. Fu thought that this matter was just to let people see the true face of Su Lu!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1797： What occasion is this?

    Chapter 1797 What is this occasion?


    "Okay, then just do what Heting said!"


    Fu Yujia also stopped crying and looked at Lu Heting in a daze. She didn''t expect that she had been wronged, but in exchange for his pity for herself, she wanted to solve the matter herself.


    She was simply flattered and looked at Lu Heting boldly. He was still as indifferent and alienated as usual, but he seemed to be very concerned about this matter. She had known that this would attract his sympathy. She should have gone out to do this kind of thing sooner!


    She showed a pitiful expression and said, "Thank you, He Ting, for taking care of me."


    Everyone will not leave now.


    Everyone wanted to watch gossip. Seeing that Lu Heting gave everyone a fair chance, they all stared at the court closely, wanting to know what Su Lu would end up with.


    Doing this kind of thing at Father Lu''s birthday party means that you have offended the two big families of Lu and Fu at the same time. Even if you are a god, you can''t keep her, right?


    Lu Heting''s gaze fell on Subei again, and Subei used a signal that only the two of them could understand to hint him not to look at it and deal with the matter quickly.


    Also told him that he was fine at all.


    He then retracted his gaze and said, "Fu Yujia, tell yourself what is going on."


    "I, I, and President Su, we knew each other. We had some connections in the business field because of business contacts. I thought of multiple enemies, not as good as multiple friends. Besides, Grandpa Lu also values ??President Su so much, so please She had a drink. Who knew she had a sip, she said that she wanted to talk to me about important business.


    I have always wanted to make some achievements by myself, and when she said that, I was very moved. She invited me to a quiet place to talk. I remembered that the box here was quiet, so I came in with her.


    I was thinking about Grandpa Lu��s birthday party here, with people coming and going, and guests everywhere. President Su is a famous person and praised by everyone, so there is no defense.


    But who knows, I just talked a few words about work, so she took advantage of my loss of defense and stepped forward to hold my watch. I was a little scared, so I told her that she needed to think about it. Who knew she would kiss me forcibly and touch me randomly. I just yelled for help. Fortunately, everyone came in time, and she hadn''t succeeded, nor had it caused any major disaster.


    But I was really terrified..."


    Hearing her remarks, everyone couldn''t help but blame: "This President Su is really too much! What kind of occasion do you dare to do such a thing?"


    "That is, the pursuit of girls is also about respect. How can you do it when you come up?"


    "What''s the difference between this and obscenity? Is it possible that President Su also treats artists and staff like this in his work?"


    Father Fu was also extremely angry: "I think you are really covered by lard! Is this bullying no one in the Fu family?"


    Old man Lu''s face was also extremely ugly, but he had to appease Mr. Fu first: "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu, I must not let Jia Jiabai be wronged about this matter. I must give her an explanation."


    After all, he invited the person, and now something happened, his face is very unbearable, this matter, he owes the Fu family a favor.


    "Su Lu, why on earth are you doing this?" Father Lu turned to look at Su Lu.


    Lu Yaolan said softly, "Maybe she drank too much, right? She always drank too much alcohol. I have heard from female artists in the company before. It''s just that there was no major incident at that time, so I didn''t take care of it. I��m also to blame. I let it go and let her cause today��s catastrophe."


    Everyone heard that Su Lu is usually such a person, and it seems that the outside world has treated her too much.


    It turns out that the hearsay is really unbelievable!


    After all, Lu Yaolan is the biological daughter of Mr. Lu, a well-known socialite, her words are naturally more credible.


    "Mom, why do you say that?" Lu Weijian couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although he knew that Su Lu was Subei and it was absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen, he was also very annoyed when he saw his mother talking like this.


    "I''m also telling the truth. Mom didn''t care what friends you made before, but in the future, you will never be allowed to interact with Su Lu!"


    Everyone made sense: "Ms. Lu is right. You really need to be strict about making friends with children at home!"


    "Otherwise, people will say that they are in harmony."


    "That''s right, it''s better to clear up the relationship with such a person early."


    "Thrifty, your mother is for your own good! Don''t hurt your mother for the sake of a criminal."


    Lu Weijian looked at these people speechlessly and saw that his eldest brother and sister-in-law looked calm and calm, and knew that something he didn''t understand would happen, so he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing him not speaking, Lu Yaolan thought he had been persuaded, and a flash of joy flashed in her heart.


    After this incident, the ownership of Nirvana Entertainment is completely his own, and no one will be able to compete with him in the future.


    Subei slowly stood up and walked into the crowd.


    Everyone saw that she was very calm and didn''t panic at all. They didn''t know if she was really not afraid, or if she had never done such a thing.


    She walked over, still keeping the same expression on her calm face, and said, "Ms. Fu, you just invited me to talk about business. You also said that everyone will look up, and I will come to the box with you and chat casually.


    Why in the end, you have to tear your clothes, scratch your arms, and kiss me? "


    Her words surprised everyone.


    Everyone looked at Fu Yujia.


    Fu Yujia was wronged and angry: "Su Lu, you spit someone! You slander me! You have pursued me before, but I have someone I like, so I didn��t agree. So you suppressed me a lot at work, trying to get I succumb to you. I don''t agree, but it''s not good to deny you completely. Unexpectedly, you actually said that I framed you!"


    In order to make everyone believe in his own words even more, Fu Yujia made up a story about Sulu chasing love and hating because of love.


    Sure enough, everyone believed it more. After all, Fu Yujia was young and beautiful, and she was counted in the circle. There were indeed countless people who pursued her.


    It''s just that everyone knows that the person she likes is Lu Heting. Over the years, she has been waiting silently and waiting foolishly. That''s why she ignored all other suitors and waited intently for Lu Heting.


    It is indeed common sense that Su Lu will like her.


    It is not difficult for her to reject Su Lu.


    "I pursued you?" Subei looked at her in surprise, and then laughed, "You said I pursued you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1798： Do you want to destroy me if you cant get me?

    Chapter 1798 does not get me, do you want to destroy me?


    "You don''t have to admit it, but it''s a fact that you are pursuing me. But I deleted all the WeChat messages you sent me, so no evidence was left. But this does not deny this!" Fu Yujia said, "Why do you want to do this? , Do you want to destroy me if you don''t get me?"


    Subei just laughed, because the joke was so funny.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, she was too arrogant, right? Even if what Fu Yujia said was not all true, Su Lu''s attitude also made people dislike her.


    A molester actually laughed at the victim publicly?


    "Aunt Lan can testify for me!" Fu Yujia said.


    Lu Yaolan said: "Although I haven''t seen Su Lu behave to Jiajia, I do hear about her love for Jiajia."


    There are people from the Lu family and the Fu family on one side, and just a Su Lu on the other. It''s easy to see who is more credible.


    Moreover, even if Su Lu had never pursued Fu Yujia, the fact that Fu Yujia was violated is also a reality.


    Could it be that Fu Yujia has to fight for her innocence to frame Su Lu?


    Everyone believes in Fu Yujia at this moment.


    Do everything possible to mock Su Lu.


    "Is it possible that Miss Fu can kiss you forcibly? She is a weak woman!"


    "That is, the strength of a woman is really nothing in front of a man. Two people of the same height, in most cases, men are more powerful!"


    "Women are indeed not a disadvantaged group, but in terms of power disparity, women are."


    Subei smiled faintly and said: "Let''s put it this way, Fu Yujia drugged me in that glass of wine, which caused me to suddenly lose strength, so it is true that she forced me to kiss me."


    "You bullshit!" Fu Yujia said sharply, "How could I give you medicine? If you don''t believe me, we call the police for investigation!"


    Subei said, "Okay!"


    Fu Yujia said, "Grandpa Lu, please have someone protect the scene and wait for the police to come. It''s clear at a glance if the medicine is prescribed!"


    Father Lu immediately arranged for someone to do it.


    Subei said: "It''s not the scene, nor the two glasses of wine. It''s..."


    She pointed, and everyone followed her gaze. A waiter was holding a red wine glass, but the red wine in it was gone.


    However, a person next to him was from Lu Heting. He said, "Master Lu, this waiter is pouring a glass of wine from the place where he is engaged in the delivery, but fortunately it has not been washed away. We have left as evidence. Up."


    Fu Yujia and Lu Yaolan''s expressions changed at the same time, and they looked at Lu Heting under cover.


    Lu Heting said flatly: "I have asked people to protect all the evidence at the scene, no matter who it is, no one can destroy a little bit. The victim must be fair."


    When Fu Yujia saw that he did this, she felt joy. As for the drug, she could completely deny that it was under Su Lu. As long as Lu Heting and everyone can still stand by her side, even if the police investigate, they will not be investigated. Out of results.


    The matter of her medication is very hidden.


    Everyone nodded when Lu Heting was planning ahead.


    Soon, the police really came over.


    It turned out that Lu Heting had called the police early in the morning.


    Fu Yujia felt his deeper concern, and naturally was joy in her heart.


    Father Fu was quite relieved to see this scene.


    Lu Yaolan looked at Su Lu in a good mood. After this time, Su Lu couldn''t turn around.


    In the future, I want to be in power and entertain Nirvana, I am afraid I am dreaming.


    Tenderness also emerged in Fu Yujia''s heart. This time, there were so many benefits. He got the care of Lu Heting, and also got rid of Su Lu in one fell swoop and gained the attention of Lu Yaolan.


    With Father Lu��s character, he would use other ways to make up for herself. When she begged for mercy, the cooperation between Lu Heting and the Fu family could continue.


    Her face is still pitiful and pretentiously sad, but her heart is already full of pride.


    "We will take alcohol and drugs for inspection. However, this President Su, it seems that there is no way to infringe Miss Fu." As soon as the police arrived, they gave a rough conclusion.


    Seeing that they were speaking for Su Lu, Fu Yujia couldn''t help but look at Old Fu: "Grandpa, they are still investigating, so if they say such things, what else is there to investigate?"


    Father Fu angrily said, "As the police, how can you say such things?"


    Others also think this survey is too trivial.


    The police took a look at Lu Heting, and then said: "Since the matter has reached this point, I''ll just say it straight. This President Su Lusu, she is not a male, but a female. Just ask, how could she be Did Miss Fu do such a thing? As a woman, how could she always pursue Miss Fu?"


    Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia were surprised.


    Others can''t help but be surprised: "Su Lu is a woman?"


    "It turned out to be a woman, so I said that her figure is thinner."


    "It''s really surprising."


    Fu Yujia said stiffly: "It''s possible for women to like women? Isn''t there any crime for women? As a woman, she is equally likely to pursue me and assault me!"


    This is quite reasonable.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Crime is not a man''s patent. Many things can be done by men and women.


    Subei interrupted everyone''s discussion: "But, as a woman, I have someone I like, and I have my own normal family, so how can I move Miss Fu?"


    Fu Yujia said in a huff: "Who knows what you think? After I am victimized, do I still have to understand the psychology of you, a criminal?"


    Subei smiled and nodded, stretched out her hand to take off her hair sleeve, and wiped off her makeup on her face. Her long chestnut hair poured down like a waterfall and draped it over her shoulders, and her facial features gradually became clear and bright. In front of everyone.


    Compared with her ordinary appearance before, she now looks very moving. The ordinary clothes on her body also have a special charm, as if it is a high-end limited edition tailored specifically for her.


    "Su, Subei?" Fu Yujia took a step back unsteadily.


    Others were also surprised to watch Su Lu transform into Subei on the spot!


    This is too surprising!


    No, it is amazing!


    Her appearance appeared so clearly, it was incredible.


    This is what she looks like after taking off the male makeup casually. Without any other makeup, it is very eye-catching. I don''t know how amazing she will be after the real makeup.


    It was the first time that many people saw her in person, and they all opened their mouths and couldn''t speak anymore.


    "How could it be you?" Father Lu asked in shock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1799： Too nonsense

    Chapter 1799 is too nonsense


    Lu Heting had taken Subei''s hand, clasped it tightly in his palm, and looked down at her tenderly, his worry and concern were beyond words.


    "I''m fine." Subei said softly, "I already told you on WeChat."


    Lu Heting pursed his thin lips slightly, and clasped her fingers again, until he confirmed that he was holding her, he raised his head and glanced at the crowd.


    Then his gaze returned to Old Man Lu''s face, and he said flatly: "Grandpa, Subei didn''t deliberately lie to you, nor did she deliberately dress up and enter Nirvana entertainment.


    At that time, Weijian was entrusted by Grandpa Huo on his deathbed and asked him to manage the Huo family''s family business, but Weijian agreed.


    But he was afraid that you would disagree, so he could only lie that he was dealing with Nirvana entertainment.


    But at that time, the Huo family was extremely chaotic. He couldn''t do anything at all, so he could only ask Subei to manage Nirvana Entertainment.


    Fearing that you might find out about Weijian, Subei had to pretend to be Su Lu and help Weijian manage.


    In Nirvana Entertainment, Subei has always been conscientious in doing his own thing. There has never been any mess, let alone infringing on other people after drinking.


    Just now my aunt said that Subei would act on other people as soon as he was drunk. I really cannot agree with it.


    After all, Subei was very serious at the beginning of gastritis and was misdiagnosed as stomach cancer. I have never allowed her to drink too much. I don��t know what my aunt said she would do to female artists if she drank too much, and when. Is there evidence? "


    Every word of Lu Heting''s words is clear to the ear, with a strong momentum, and a sounding certainty, so that every word can be heard clearly.


    Facing his questioning, Lu Yaolan couldn''t speak at all and hesitated: "I, I just heard..."


    "I don''t know who you are listening to?" Lu Heting asked.


    "I, too, forgot..."


    "I don''t know who said something forgotten, can it be used to prove that she made a mistake?"


    "I, I..." Lu Yaolan was forced by him to say nothing.


    Everyone had believed Lu Heting''s words a long time ago, and Lu Yaolan''s attitude was too obvious to be wrong.


    After Lu Heting asked her, he turned to Fu Yujia.


    His eyes finally settled on her face officially.


    Fu Yujia doesn''t remember, how long has he not seen herself directly like this, maybe when he was a teenager? It may also be that when he was only a few years old, he rarely saw himself in this way.


    After that, he became even more indifferent as if there was no such person in the world.


    Now, he looked at himself so seriously again, all his eyes were focused on his face.


    She should have been happy, but she was shivering with fear.


    Because Lu Heting''s gaze was too scary, as if he was not looking at himself, but at the prey he was slaughtered.


    "He, He Ting..."


    "You said that Subei once pursued you and couldn''t love you, but now he still wants to violate you in public?" His voice was like a devil coming from hell.


    Fu Yujia was shaking so badly that she didn''t know what to say for a while, and she dared not say anything.


    Outsiders may not know his feelings for Subei, but the whole Lu family and Fu family, who doesn''t know his feelings for Subei?


    Even if you don''t believe in the relationship between them and tell it, who would believe that Subei puts Lu Heting in a good mood, and what to do to Fu Yujia instead?


    This is nonsense!


    No wonder the police came to such a conclusion when they came over.


    Anyone on the scene, when they saw that Su Lu was Subei, he came to that conclusion directly in his heart.


    Lu Heting stared at Fu Yujia: "So, why frame Subei?"


    Fu Yujia held her hands nervously, facing the Satan-like man.


    He was cold to her before, but he was not ferocious.


    At this moment, she seemed to be from hell, as if she was going to be swept away by this momentum at any time.


    Elder Fu stood in front of her: "He Ting, there is a misunderstanding."


    "Oh?" Lu Heting raised his eyebrows, and then let go of his thin lips, "I want to hear the advice of Old Man Fu, what''s the misunderstanding."


    Not Grandpa Fu, but Grandpa Fu.


    Father Fu knew that in Lu Heting''s heart, the Fu family had already drawn a line.


    Fu Yujia''s matter has stepped on his bottom line, and he has already cut his heart.


    Mr. Fu''s mood suddenly sank.


    Other people in the Fu family also heard the difference.


    "Since you don''t say it, let me say it for you." Lu Heting said calmly, "Because Subei, as Su Lu, has made an excellent result in Nirvana Entertainment. She defeated the Shengtang Entertainment that Fu Yujia mastered. , Has set a benchmark for the industry, supported truly powerful artists, and allowed them to obtain the resources they should have; threw the wolf��s ambitions into the dust; allowed those who violated the law to plead guilty; and those who deceived the world, also They were all pulled out and placed in the sun.


    These things touched the interests of Fu Yujia and also touched the interests of Lu Yaolan..."


    These two names were exported in this way, and Fu Yujia and Lu Yaolan both trembled even more.


    "So, you want to do something to her and ruin her, so that you can continue to profit. My guess is whether it is true or not?"


    Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia didn''t dare to speak anymore. They wanted to argue, and knew that everything was in vain. Their conspiracy and intentions were all placed in front of everyone.


    No matter how much it is said, it is useless.


    "You have not counted all the calculations. Su Lu is Subei, my wife Subei, and Mrs. Lu of the Lu family. She is not the one who allows you to frame and bully. It is impossible for you to succeed." Lu Heting Continue to say, "However, as to what crime you are going to bear, the police have their own conclusions and will impose corresponding punishments on you, so I won''t say more."


    Fu Yujia was unstable and almost fell.


    Father Fu has nothing to say.


    The old man Lu''s face was green and he was very angry, but this time, it was so angry that Lu Yaolan and Fu Yujia were so angry that they framed others!


    Fu Jiangcheng also wanted to fight for his daughter: "He Ting..."


    "Mr. Fu, this is the end of the cooperation between the Lu family and the Fu family." Lu Heting responded to him with such a simple sentence.


    Fu Jiangcheng''s face froze.


    Father Fu opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Fu Yujia knew that everything was irreversible, and said, "Take me to investigate. The matter has nothing to do with Aunt Lan. She just loves me too much, just to say a few words."


    In that case, the police only took her away, not Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Heting has kept all the evidence, including the tissues on which Subei spit out the liquor, and handed them directly to the police.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1800： shes fine

    Chapter 1800 She is fine


    The Fu family didn''t have the face to stay here, they all left.


    Including Fu Xing.


    "Fu Xing." Lu Heting stopped him.


    Fu Xing provoked a helpless smile: "Don''t be guilty. They refused to listen to me. I knew there was today."


    Lu Heting didn''t say anything, and watched his back leave.


    The other guests also noticed that things were not so good, and after testing Old Man Lu''s tone, they all said goodbye, not even cutting the cake.


    "He Ting, the Fu family''s affairs..." Elder Lu said.


    "Is there still room for the Fu family''s affairs?" Lu Heting looked at him.


    Elder Lu also reacted at this moment. Since Fu Yujia has the idea not to frame Subei even innocent, she must want to achieve the result not only to frame her, but also to use this event to inspire herself. Feeling guilty for her, so as not to break the cooperation with the Fu family.


    This child, Fu Yujia, had such a deep thought, which made Grandpa Lu deeply realize that he still underestimated these juniors.


    After he figured out this festival, he also knew that Lu Heting''s breaking the Fu family''s cooperation was an inevitable solution for this matter.


    The Lu family can sell the face of the Fu family, but they must not be manipulated by the people of the Fu family.


    "That''s it." Father Lu didn''t say much, but looked at Subei, "Subei, these things are all wrong to you."


    "Sorry grandpa, never told you that I pretended to be Su Lu."


    "It''s all my fault, grandpa, don''t blame the sister-in-law." Lu Weijian stood up, "It''s all my bad ideas, and the sister-in-law is all for me."


    Old man Lu smiled and shook his head: "What Subei did is very Lu family style, so why should I blame her? She is fine, but I was wrong."


    Recalling the eccentric psychology he had always had towards Subey, he now knew what justice he had always advertised, but what he had done was not as good as Subei.


    After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Yaolan was really scared this time. What she did with Fu Yujia was too serious.


    From Lu Heting''s attitude, it can be seen that the scales he touched are far more than he imagined.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t believe in Jiajia too credulously and speak for her." Lu Yaolan pushed the boat along and pushed everything to Fu Yujia.


    "Forget it, don''t contact her again in the future," said Old Man Lu.


    "Good." Lu Yaolan was eager to be okay.


    Lu Heting glanced at her, his eyes were extremely sharp, causing Lu Yaolan to droop her head quickly.


    Lu Weijian ran to Subei and talked to her affectionately, apologizing and caring.


    Lu Yaolan looked uncomfortable, but she had just made a mistake and she couldn''t care about them anymore, so she had to bear it.


    On Father Lu''s birthday, although Fu Yujia was the one who was embarrassed, it was really uncomfortable and uncomfortable, so Mrs. Lu had to persuade him.


    "Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa! Happy birthday!" Gungun didn''t know when he came, rushed in all the way, and ran into the arms of Grandpa Lu.


    His gloomy mood was wiped out, and he picked up and rolled: "Oh, thank you my dear baby!"


    "Brother Dabao is here too! He is walking slowly with the gift!"


    "Okay, okay!" Father Lu was very happy, "Go, let''s cut the cake together!"


    Even if there are no guests, but the children at home are there, so he is quite contented.


    Even Huo Zhong was left by him to eat cake.


    Picking up the cake, Lu Weijian clicked on the tip of Dabao''s nose.


    Da Baojun''s face sank slightly, Lu Weijian laughed, "Let''s just smile, why are you calm?"


    "Hey, who made you bully Dabao?" Huo Zhong was not convinced, took the cake and wiped Lu Weijian''s face, wiping him with a lot of flowers.


    Dabao laughed, and Lu Weijian was so angry that he went to get the cake again.


    "Second uncle and second uncle." Gungun called him.


    He looked down at Koun, and Koun gave him a look.


    Lu Weijian was akimbo with anger: "Are you all aimed at me, right?"


    "No, just smile, everyone is happy." Gungun made a grimace as he followed his words.


    Dabao smiled happily.


    Lu Weijian backhanded Gumwan a piece of cake.


    Billowing dumbfounded.


    In response, he moved the largest piece with both hands and shouted, "Second Uncle, stop for me!"


    Dabao and Huo Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu laughed sincerely.


    Only Lu Yaolan thought deeply.


    The stars shine in the sky, densely covered in the dark as satin sky.


    Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and stood on the balcony, avoiding the noise inside.


    He still clasped Subei''s fingers, tightly clasped, as if afraid of losing.


    "Still worried? Isn''t it all right?" Subei laughed and teased him.


    "Fortunately, Fu Yujia and Lu Yaolan are only thinking about ruining your fame, not the other. You have committed a risk to expose Fu Yujia, which is indeed worrying."


    Subei smiled and said: "So I notified you early in the morning, and I knew you would protect me. There are so many people outside."


    "You told me that I didn''t come." Lu Heting emphasized.


    "It will take some time for Fu Yujia to be exposed. If you come over, she won''t do such things."


    "Is it worth it for me?"


    "For you?"


    Lu Heting looked down at her: "You know that I want to break the cooperation with the Fu family. The most difficult thing is to convince Grandpa and feel guilty to Fu Xing. Only let Fu Yujia expose her true colors and let Grandpa find her thinking too much. Only when I let Fu Xing see his sister''s actions, I can explain to Fu Xing, and I won''t be sorry for my friends. The outside world won''t talk about Lu Jia''s ungratefulness just because I lifted my cooperation with them. Isn''t it all for me?"


    Seeing that he fully understands his approach, Subei raised his eyebrows, and Li Guo smiled: "The thing is done, I treat you well, and you see it in your eyes, then it''s worthwhile for me to do such a thing. Besides, I am now..."


    She turned around and raised her slender white arms: "Unscathed, what are you still worried about?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was embraced by Lu Heting.


    Subei lay on his chest, calm and steady.


    "I want you to be like this forever, unscathed by my side."


    Lu Heting whispered in her ear, looking sideways in the hall, Lu Heting and Huo Zhongzheng were being chased by Dabao He to shoot cakes, and a smile was raised on the corner of his lips.


    May the years be quiet and always so.


    ...


    The identity of Su Lu, owned by Subei, was exposed in the United States at that time.


    However, because it is so far away and few people pay attention to the United States, no one knows about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1801： Who wouldnt want to be Subei?

    Chapter 1801 Who is not willing to be Subei?


    But there was a lot of trouble at the wedding banquet of Mr. Lu, so the news spread like wildfire, and it was soon known to all outsiders.


    Fortunately, everyone''s response was very positive.


    "I just said, it''s no wonder Subei hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. She was worried about her before, but now that I know, she has actually been in everyone''s sight and has never been away for too long."


    "I''m so mighty. When I''m an artist, I''m also very prosperous when I''m an agent! Subei Saigo!"


    "What''s even more rare is that when Subei pretends to be Su Lu, he wins entirely by his ability. The usual dressing is completely mediocre, but when he handles things, he is completely decisive! He is really too handsome and too shabby! "


    "Subey really killed me! I want to marry Subey!"


    "So speaking of it, Subei is also the person who held the exhibition? My Beibei is really too talented! I love it more and more!"


    "Subei really did not disappoint our love at all! Not to mention the issue of the art exhibition, just to solve the two issues of Xiao Ming and Xiao Lihua, is it enough for everyone to talk about it?"


    "Zhang Xinran''s fans report! I decided to even fan Subei in the future!"


    "Monsoon fans report! While protecting my brother, I will also protect Miss Subei in the future!"


    "Mu Kai fans report! Thank you young lady for helping us Mu Kai rise again!"


    Followed by a series of fans from other homes, following all the way.


    Even Yuan Haoyang''s fans are fascinated by it, just because they know that Subei and Lin Wenyu have a good relationship.


    "Speaking of it, I used to worry that after Subei married into the Lu family, she would lose her ego and can''t do what she likes. Now I found out that Lu Ye gave her a lot of freedom."


    "Yes, I agree with the upstairs. Seeing her being able to live such a life, my fan''s heart is satisfied enough."


    "Yes, yes, the old mother is in a very good mood, goose, you must continue to be happy!"


    The comments under the news are basically positive.


    Occasionally there were some doubts, and was quickly suppressed by loyal fans.


    The circle was also deeply shocked. Originally thought that Su Lu continued to act like this and offended a large number of people. Sooner or later, he was finished. Many people were sweating for her.


    Only now I know that Master Lu is standing behind her, what can she do if she toss about it?


    More importantly, what she did, from a secular point of view, most other people would choose to protect themselves and even cooperate with stakeholders, but she did the opposite, and was always in the forefront. People admire.


    Everyone still agrees with her in their hearts, but because of various concerns, they can''t be her, but if there are choices, who is not willing to be Subei?


    Elder Lu also read the news report.


    He said to Mrs. Lu: "I used to look down on Subei too low. I always think that girls in the entertainment industry, just like that, they do all flashy and meaningless work. Subei taught me a lesson. what."


    "I see, I won''t force her to do anything for He Ting in the future. The two people are like this now, and it''s fine." Mrs. Lu also agreed with Old Man Lu''s opinion.


    A person does not necessarily have to do something to have meaning and to be able to realize value.


    As long as she can stick to her heart and work hard in the field she is good at and love, she can also achieve meaning in life.


    Old man Lu smiled and said: "Yes, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and He Ting and Subei are like this now. It is really good."


    "So let''s enjoy the blessing with peace of mind, He Ting is already very capable, why should we bother so much?"


    Lu Yaolan came over with the soup, and when she heard these words, she felt quite uneasy.


    ...


    After Subei made his identity public, she didn''t bother to dress like Su Lu and go to Nirvana for entertainment.


    She changed into a light-colored lady''s work suit, let go of her hair, and appeared at the door of the company with a bag.


    Many people have already watched the news, and are peering around here.


    Yue Ze hurried over and said, "Subei, the reporter is also waiting, do you want to see them?"


    "Let��s see each other, and let everyone ask enough at once to solve their curiosity. Those who don��t want to work at this time can also come and watch."


    Yue Ze smiled: "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    Gao Ban was the first to rush out and walked around Subei. Then he squeezed his eyelids: "What kind of vision do I have? Following President Su every day, I didn''t distinguish between men and women."


    Mu Kai walked over and said: "Vice President Gao, President Su is so dressed up, you can''t recognize it, don''t everyone recognize it?"


    "That''s right. This technique and craftsmanship can be used as a special effects makeup artist on the crew."


    "President Su''s worth is not worth doing that?" Ji Rufeng walked over, his position was stable, he became more and more popular, and his temperament was even more outstanding and handsome.


    The red raising popularity is not false at all. The more red the person is, the more different temperament is nourished.


    Subei laughed: "Everyone is going to surround me and continue to explore?"


    Highly dogmatically said: "President Su, teach me then?"


    Ji Rufeng smiled: "Why, the senior mate always wants to pretend to be a big lady?"


    It''s so tall and unassuming, so he can get along with everyone. He waved his hand: "Go, I''m just afraid of meeting some women''s elders. What if I''m older than me?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak like the way he was speaking, and Subei was still a girl, Mu Kai hooked him by the shoulder and took him aside.


    Ji Rufeng looked up and down at Subei and smiled: "Sister Beibei, I am your fan. I have watched every one of your movies many times! I knew you were you, and I should have asked you to sign a photo for me. If there is an opportunity for cooperation, please consider me! It is all right to play passers-by!"


    Subei smiled: "Well, I will definitely consider you if I have a chance!"


    The reporter from Yue Ze was in place, and he asked Subei to go over.


    The reporters have a lot of questions.


    But the main issue is why she deliberately pretended to be Su Lu, and whether she was suspected of deceiving the public.


    "I didn''t deliberately deceive the public. I pretended to be Su Lu in the early days to facilitate the management of the company and to make time for Jian Shao to manage the Huo family. I believe that Jian Shao also told everyone very much about this matter. I''m clear. As for the Huo family''s affairs, it is a frugal thing. It is inconvenient for me to disclose or evaluate."


    "Then you will continue to be in charge of Nirvana Entertainment in the future? Did you crack down on Shengtang Entertainment because Fu Yujia liked Lu Heting? Also, if you seized Nirvana Entertainment from Lu Yaolan, does it involve the struggle for power within the Lu family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1802： The queen! Lets open up the country!

    Chapter 1802 The Queen! Let''s open up the country!


    These reporters are really gossip.


    Subei faintly smiled and said: "First, I have mastered Nirvana entertainment, always for the sake of frugality, rather than taking it from someone.


    Secondly, Nirvana Entertainment was created by frugality. Whoever he wants to manage is his freedom. He wants to transfer it to me in the future, and I am happy to do it. As for Fu Yujia��s liking for Lu Heting, I don��t really know, but Shengtang Entertainment is ridiculous and wants to suppress Nirvana Entertainment. I naturally have to fight back and protect the rights and interests of our company, right? "


    "Then Fu Yujia was investigated by the police this time, do you know?"


    "Of course I know. She framed me for assaulting her, but in fact, I am just Subei. How can I assault her? The police are our own report. I believe that the police will investigate this matter carefully and give it to the public. An explanation."


    The gossip reporters wanted to understand, Subei gave answers.


    Everyone is more clear about this matter.


    The criticism of Fu Yujia and Lu Yaolan has never stopped.


    Even if the Fu family was angry, there was no alternative.


    What Fu Yujia did must pay the price.


    Lu Yaolan was also very angry, originally thinking that the matter had been completely suppressed, but Subei turned it out and brought it to outsiders again.


    Everyone knew not only that she was incompetent, but also that she had cooperated with Fu Yujia to frame Subei.


    ...


    After Subei accepted the interview, Qiao Mei''s phone call followed.


    "Subey, you have enough fun. I have a mountain of scripts looking for you here! Especially in the past few days, many directors have asked you to act as a man."


    Subei laughed: "Where am I playing, there are so many things."


    "Since Nirvana Entertainment is on the right track, no one is holding you back. Can you read the script?"


    "Okay, send me a look. I am indeed afraid that I will be abandoned."


    "The first recommendation for you is a sci-fi blockbuster directed by Camilla. This is a good script. But sci-fi movies have never been marketed in China. This needs to be considered. There are many other good scripts, so you can watch it yourself."


    After receiving it, Subei took the lead in reading the script directed by Camilla.


    Having worked with Camilla, she naturally knows Camilla''s requirements for film art, her rigor and meticulousness, and her constant innovation and breakthroughs, and her changing subject matter.


    Although domestic science fiction films do not have much market, it does not mean that domestic audiences do not like science fiction films, but no one offers them real science fiction films.


    In fact, many people have a true love for science fiction.


    However, the investment in science fiction films is huge, and the shooting cycle is also very long. It takes several years at every turn.


    Coupled with the difficulty of adapting and presenting good science fiction, many people are reluctant to invest in this blank space.


    Camilla��s move is indeed in line with her consistent character, seeking innovation and change, and constantly exploring new areas.


    After reading a few minutes of the script, Subei finally felt that Camilla was very good.


    They have worked together once, and the relationship between the two has always been good. Subei called Caminan directly: "What are your plans for the play of Caduo?"


    "At present, investment is being raised. The shooting takes a very long time, and the post-production also requires a very professional team and a long time. Therefore, I hope that there will be very professional actors to cooperate."


    "Card guide, if you think I am suitable, I am willing to come over."


    Camilla was very happy: "Are you really willing to spare this time for me?"


    "I am willing to work with directors who require it to produce truly high-quality movies."


    "Okay, let''s meet and talk at the time!"


    Both parties have this intention, and cooperation is naturally easy to finalize.


    Nirvana Entertainment is currently basically stable. Yue Ze and Gao Ban can also take on the big responsibility. I heard that Subei is going to make a movie. Gao Ban patted his chest and promised: "As long as there is no Lu Yaolan messing around, Mr. Su, the country you have laid down, we still I can keep it for you for a year or two. You go, my queen! Let''s open up a larger territory and country!"


    Yue Ze said sternly: "The company''s rules have been established, and everyone will perform their duties. Basically, there will be no big problems. Even if we encounter problems, we can still ask you about it. After all, this shooting is in domestic."


    Everyone has relieved all the worries for Subei, and she has nothing to worry about, and smiled: "Then I will take over filming new movies. I will not come to the company often in the future. Everyone will cherish each.


    "Send the queen respectfully." Gao Ban made an exaggerated move.


    Subei laughed and started afresh, dressed in a relaxed, new movie, she really came!


    After Subei and Camilla met, the conversation went very smoothly. The two people had similar ideas and agreed on the same views. After a very happy conversation, they soon signed an agreement.


    After the official announcement, the outside world was not very optimistic, and there were many doubts.


    "Science fiction films? It is hard to imagine domestic science fiction films."


    "Although Kadao and Subei are very trustworthy, there is no successful precedent for science fiction films in China."


    "I don''t know what the story is, please look forward to it carefully."


    "I hope we don''t let us down."


    Ji Rufeng called: "President Su, do you want to help you promote it on Weibo?"


    "No, wait until it''s released. At least three to five years to go."


    "Then I''ll give you publicity at that time. It''s just that the outside world is not very optimistic, and the comments are a bit ugly. Do you want to suppress it first?"


    "Don''t press it, it''s useless. The finished product sees the real chapter. What''s more, what they say is very objective. At present, this type is really blank in China. We are the original script and have no basis for novels. The current expectations are not enough. High, maybe it will be easier to smell in the future."


    Seeing that she was confident and everything was well arranged, Ji Rufeng smiled and said, "Then I''m looking forward to it."


    On the first day of filming, Lu Heting generously sent Subei to the crew.


    The couple appeared hand in hand, and immediately caused a sensation in the entire crew. No one has seen the two real people in the same frame.


    Subei won''t talk about it. The crew is Camilla''s team and many people have seen her.


    But Lu Heting''s body was comparable to a supermodel, and his face was even more handsome than a first-line niche, which really surprised everyone.


    Such a man cannot appear on the big screen and be licked by more people. It is simply a violent thing.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Weijian also followed, jumping up and down with joy: "I like science fiction blockbusters the most! I watch it every year from abroad, and it''s the first time I see a domestic one. From now on, I will visit the class every day."


    Lu Heting knocked him a chestnut.


    He covered his forehead: "I just want to see it first. Besides, I can help you protect your sister-in-law, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1803： Wait for her to make her own decision

    Chapter 1803 is waiting for her to make her own decision


    Lu Heting''s expression eased a little: "Don''t make trouble for your sister-in-law."


    "I know! You also know how good I am in front of my sister-in-law!" Lu Weijian immediately asked a good face.


    "Then you go ahead, I''ll see Director Ca." Subei said to Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting exhorted a few words before leaving.


    Lu Weijian saluted: "I know, I will take care of my sister-in-law!"


    As soon as Lu Heting left, he jumped up and down next to Subei, "Sister-in-law, are all the scenes here on green screen? Are they all in the late stage?"


    "You can look around. Let them introduce you to you. I''ll talk to you after seeing the card guide first."


    "okay."


    Camilla was commanding the assistant to get equipment, and when she saw Subei, she looked gentle.


    Since everyone knew that he was a woman, Camille had grown some hair, but his clothes were still neutral, and the area above the nose on his face was still wearing a mask as before, giving people a mysterious and gentle feeling.


    "Subey, this shooting is a bit difficult. It''s all with a green screen background. You can only act in the air. It''s a test."


    "I haven''t tried so many anti-air scenes. It''s good to try."


    "Your previous menswear, but even I lied to it."


    "Have you heard about the Lu family?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Camilla smiled slightly: "Yes, I also returned to China this time, only to hear that Lu Yaolan is back."


    "Do you know her?"


    "A little touch." Camilla said simply.


    Subei wanted to ask anything, but he didn''t ask, what Camilla was willing to say, he would definitely tell himself.


    As soon as Camilla and Subei talked, there were many topics.


    While chatting, Lu Weijian ran over: "Sister-in-law! I''m finished!"


    Camilla saw him coming and turned her head to look at him. The action was stagnant. Then she realized her gaffe and was busy covering it up. Fortunately, she had a mask to cover her face and she didn''t lose control completely.


    "Thrifty, this is Car Milan, you''ve heard of it before." Subei introduced.


    "Hello, card guide!" Lu Weijian hurriedly reached out and held Camilla''s hand. "I like the movies you made very much. I have watched all the bad ones. I also recommend that some of my brothers in the game team have also watched it! The movie you made is really good, and I am looking forward to this one too."


    "I invite you to come and see when the time comes. Thank you for your love."


    Lu Weijian excitedly said: "You are really approachable, card director. I heard that your drama still lacks investment? Should we talk about it?"


    Subei knows that he wants to vote whatever he likes, but he also has good luck and vision, so he is always accurate.


    Seeing that he really wanted to invest, she didn''t stop him.


    Camilla also wanted to talk to him more, and smiled: "Okay, let''s talk."


    Subei glanced at Camilla, did not say much, just said that he was going to pour water, and then went out.


    She didn''t know why, she always felt that Camilla and Lu Weijian had some origin.


    When filming the previous work, Camilla asked her about Lu Weijian.


    But no matter what, since they met, let''s settle between them.


    When Subei came back, Lu Weijian was enthusiastically asking Camilla about some shooting questions. For him, a layman, some of the questions asked were actually naive, but Camilla took the trouble to give him detailed explanations.


    It was not until the assistant came to inform that the shooting time was up, and Camillan did not stop.


    Lu Weijian had a lot of fun in the crew this day.


    When Subei came the next day, I saw him coming early in the morning.


    "Huo family doesn''t need you anymore?" Subei joked.


    "What? Huo Zhong promised to help me carry some. I took the time to play for a few days. When he was playing games before, didn''t I also carry it for him?"


    "You are brothers."


    "Hey, who asked Grandpa Huo to tie us together before."


    Lu Weijian ran to Camilla, and Camilla pointed at the table: "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet? My assistant bought too much, right? You and Subei split."


    "Thank you, card guide." Lu Weijian picked it up and ate.


    After he gave Subey''s share to Subey, he went to get equipment.


    "Frugal, this equipment is very expensive, and the maintenance is also particularly difficult, it''s better than you..." The assistant knew his identity and said cautiously.


    Lu Weijian quickly withdrew his hands and looked at him blankly.


    Camilla glanced at him as he passed by.


    When no one saw it the next day, he waved his hand to greet him: "You can play, half an hour, don''t overtime."


    "It''s nice to guide you!" Lu Weijian was so excited that he almost hugged her.


    A smile appeared on the corners of Camilla''s lips.


    After running like this for a few days, everyone in the crew could see that Camilla had a very tolerant attitude towards Lu Weijian, and he made everything.


    Someone whispered: "What do you know, thrifty represents the Lu family, and also invested money in our drama, that is the capital father behind it."


    "Yes, Cadence is kind to him, isn''t that what it should be?"


    "But at ordinary times, Cadao is rigorous, so how can he give such important things to outsiders? When did you see Cadao bowing to investor father?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it because the card guide likes frugal, right?"


    "Hehehe, it''s really possible!"


    When Lu Weijian accidentally heard this discussion, he felt a chill. It was not because he disliked that Camilla was getting older, but because he was still spending the wrong time with him. If someone really liked him, it would be uncomfortable to think about it.


    He left early in the afternoon and said to Subei: "The mansion at night, I want to have dinner together, did you tell me?"


    Hearing it from the side, Camilla asked inadvertently: "Subei, is Lu''s family all pretty good?"


    "The body is pretty good, ears and eyes are clear." Subei smiled, "The only thing that''s close is Lu Yaolan."


    "Oh?" Camilla asked thoughtfully, "Fu Yujia did the thing that framed you last time? Does it have anything to do with Lu Yaolan?"


    "They said it''s okay. The truth is, I don''t know. Grandparents love their daughter very much and hope their daughter will come back, so they will not continue to check if there is any problem."


    Subei said, watching Camanan''s look.


    Camilla really looked down and thought about something.


    After the filming of the afternoon scene, there was no night scene for Subei in the evening. Lu Heting came to pick her up, and she quickly got in the car.


    "The card guide has been asking about the Lu family these days." Subei said, "How did you find out about the things I told you last time?"


    "Some eyebrows. But no matter what we have, she is the only one who can explain this matter. Let''s wait for her to make her own decision." Lu Heting said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1804： Urge marriage

    Chapter 1804 Marriage Prompt


    Subei nodded: "But grandparents..."


    "I will send more people to watch."


    Subei sighed in relief, Lu Heting clasped her hand, "No problem."


    As soon as the two of them stepped into the mansion, they ran over: "Grandpa came to pick me and Dabao brother!"


    "Yeah." Subei responded softly, reached out his hand to touch his soft hair, and looked at him with a smile.


    Gungun soon became satisfied and returned to Dabao.


    Lu Yaolan walked over and greeted: "He Ting, Subei is back. He Ting, can I ask Weijian to come downstairs for dinner? I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Subei knew that there was something wrong with the mother and son. Otherwise, with Lu Weijian''s temperament, it would never be possible to ignore it.


    It seems that only in front of this Lu Yaolan, he is not so happy. At any other time, he is the happy fruit of the whole family.


    After a while, Lu Heting brought Lu Weijian downstairs.


    Lu Weijian still had a dull face, and called out, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Let''s eat first," said Old Man Lu.


    During the meal, Gungun gave Lu Weijian some vegetables, and said, "Second Uncle, why are you unhappy? I''ve all made vegetables for you."


    "Second Uncle is very happy. Look..." He took a few mouthfuls of food and said that he was in a good mood.


    "You child." Lu Yaolan couldn''t help but said, "I mean I asked you to meet the daughter of Bank Chief Li''s family, and you just pulled a face. You can see that you are not a few years younger than your elder brother, Dabao and Gungun How old. Should you think about personal matters?"


    Subei knew why Lu Weijian was in a bad mood.


    This person loves freedom and is used to it. Everything is done by temperament. Lu Yaolan wants to arrange a blind date for him.


    Don''t know what Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu say?


    Subei was thinking about it, and Mrs. Lu spoke: "Your mother is right, what happened to you? Even if it doesn��t work, let��s be friends, right? Being friends is not good, and eating a lot of you A piece of meat?"


    Sure enough, no matter what family it is, there is no way to avoid the urge to marry, no matter how savvy and strong the elders are, their attitudes will be surprisingly consistent when it comes to this matter.


    Lu Weijian paused with his chopsticks: "I said I''m very busy!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are not doing your job properly every day, and you sneak to see your sister-in-law filming!" Old man Lu also said, "I didn''t urge you before, because I think you haven''t grown up. Every time I watched Your mother is right, how grown up, if you don��t have a family, you will never grow up. It��s so arranged. This weekend, you must go!"


    Su Bei also thought to himself that it turned out that all the instigators were Lu Yaolan. It''s no wonder that the attitude of Old Man Lu and others were not so tough before, but this time he had to force Lu Weijian to do this.


    Lu Weijian said with a bitter face: "I am not going, you have to go by yourself."


    "You!" Lu Yaolan was very angry.


    She endured her anger and persuaded: "You are with Huo Zhong every day, but he will get married and have children in the future, don''t you still want to break up? You will have to face this challenge at that time. What Mom said is for your good. And President Li, you know how powerful people are? If you really marry his daughter, you can help your elder brother in the future, right?"


    Lu Yaolan was persuasive. Although Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu felt that what she said was a bit utilitarian, it was not unreasonable.


    As a member of the Huo family and the Lu family, Lu Weijian really needs someone with a certain identity to match.


    "I''m full, eat slowly."


    Lu Weijian put his chopsticks away, and everyone disappeared.


    Lu Yaolan looked embarrassed.


    After dinner, Lu Heting went to his room to find him.


    He clutched his hair depressed: "Why does she care about me as soon as she comes back? She wants to marry and she will get married by herself."


    "Weijian, have you ever blamed your mother for so many years?" Lu Heting asked flatly.


    The breath in the room froze for a while.


    Lu Yaolan is a little angry, she has nothing to rely on now, only her parents and son.


    As parents are getting older, sooner or later they will not be able to rely on themselves.


    In this family, she didn''t even expect to go to Lu Heting and Subei. After several incidents, she had already offended them to death.


    Zhuo Qingcheng begged her to marry several times, but where did she dare to marry?


    The only one can only refer to Lu Weijian.


    And Lu Weijian''s marriage is also her biggest dependence.


    If Lu Weijian finds someone to marry herself, she and her son will be even more alienated in the future.


    She did everything possible to find out that President Li''s daughter liked Lu Weijian very much, but Lu Weijian was always uncertain and refused to give the girl a chance, so she dragged her helplessly.


    She knew that if she helped other President Li to complete this matter, the daughter-in-law would not say to follow her own words in the future, but there would be basic filial piety, which would also be her future support in the Lu family.


    That''s why Lu Yaolan opened this mouth. Fortunately, the two old people were also on her side.


    It was a pity that she had said all the good things, Lu Weijian disagreed at all, and the response was particularly violent. He came back early in the afternoon and she only said a few words, and he shut himself in the door of the room and could not come out.


    Lu Yaolan was really helpless.


    She had no choice but to pin her hope on Subei: "Subei, you help persuade Weijian. This marriage is always going to be married, and you can''t be single for a lifetime, right? It is not easy to have the right thing now. I will regret it if I miss it."


    "Well, I will talk to him. However, no matter what, the most important thing is to see if he is satisfied. Aunt, you don''t want to see your son unhappy, right?"


    Lu Yaolan was speechless for a while when she touched this nail, which was neither soft nor hard.


    After a while, Lu Heting came downstairs, but did not see Lu Weijian coming downstairs.


    Lu Yaolan didn''t dare to ask what Lu Heting had said to Lu Weijian, so she could only watch Lu Heting take Subei''s hand and bid farewell to everyone. Seeing him picking up and rolling, Subei was leading Dabao, and she soon walked away.


    Mrs. Lu said: "Don''t be too anxious, but Jian has been free and loose since he was a child. Even if you want to hold him, you have to do it step by step, delusional to eat a fat man, I''m afraid it is not so easy."


    "Yes, I will persuade him, the most important thing is that he is happy."


    Lu Yaolan was in a bad mood, and Fu Yujia rushed over to accompany her, but it was not easy to enter the Lu family mansion again and chose a place outside.


    Fu Yujia was questioned many times in the matter of framing Subei.


    But in the end, because this incident did not lead to any serious consequences, Fu Xing himself was also a lawyer and tried every means to help her exempt her from criminal responsibility.


    But Fu Xing also warned Fu Yujia that he could not do anything in this regard in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1805： Daydreaming is so happy

    Chapter 1805 Daydreaming is so happy


    Fu Yujia naturally didn''t dare to do anything to Subei. Where is Lu Heting dignified, and where does she dare to make any ideas?


    I had to hug Lu Yaolan''s thick thighs tightly, hoping that there would be some room for peace between the two families.


    "Aunt Lan, don''t worry too much. But Jian just didn''t figure it out for a while. When he thinks it through, he will definitely agree."


    Lu Yaolan said softly, "Thank you for staying with me."


    "Aunt Lan is kind to me, so I should reciprocate." Fu Yujia is still very gentle, "I will come to accompany you often in the future. Please relax and don''t be sad."


    Lu Weijian did not appear on the crew for several days.


    It was the weekend that he came listlessly, and he went to play with the valuable equipment as soon as he came over. Someone tried to stop him, and Camilla let them leave.


    Lu Weijian played for a long time before he heard Camilla say: "Drink something."


    He looked up and saw Camilla holding a cup of fragrant chocolate cocoa with a strong aroma.


    Lu Weijian took it, lay down lazily on the recliner beside him, and said, "Did you specially prepare it for me?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Guide Card, don''t be angry if you ask you something, if you are angry, just assume I haven''t asked."


    "You just ask."


    Lu Weijian sat upright: "Do you like me?"


    Camilla choked out with a mouthful of cocoa and coughed repeatedly. Lu Weijian hurriedly handed her a tissue: "Then you treat me as if I didn''t ask."


    "What kind of likes are you talking about?" Camilla asked rhetorically.


    "Hehehe, I know I am handsome, funny, and kind, especially a good brother. But I haven''t settled down yet, so..."


    "You brat!" Camilla knocked on his chestnut, "I am in fifty or so people, like you? You are so happy daydreaming!"


    "I said you when I didn''t ask! What did you knock on me?" Lu Weijian covered his head, "I know it''s impossible, but who made you treat me so nicely?"


    "My son is about the same age as you. What''s wrong with a bit of maternal love?"


    Lu Weijian said "Oh", "Do you have a son? Isn''t it handsome?"


    Camilla''s mood was much depressed: "I don''t know if he will recognize me. Because I used to be an incompetent mother. After giving birth to him, I didn''t care about him much. When I wanted to take care of him, he He has grown into a handsome young man, with a handsome character and good character. I don''t need me anymore."


    She spoke sadly, and her whole body was covered with sorrow, which was completely different from her usual shrewdness.


    Lu Weijian stretched out his hand, slowly placed it on her shoulder, and patted comfortingly: "If you have troubles, I believe your son can understand it?"


    "It''s hard to understand, isn''t it? After all, I just don''t care about my childbirth and I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities."


    Lu Weijian thought for a while and said, "Actually, my mother is the same. But I didn''t blame her. How to say, she has her own life. If she is sure that she can''t take me well, she will give me upbringing. Actually, I am not that uncomfortable. She also has the right to pursue her own life. Maybe I am a person. My eldest brother and my mother, even my aunt, will take me to see my children. I actually don��t have that much. Sorry. Maybe your child is the same?"


    Camilla stared at him for a moment, then dropped his eyes.


    After a while she asked, "Then you... why are you so unhappy?"


    "My mother is back."


    Camilla''s heart tightened. "Are you unhappy?"


    "Quiet and quiet. It seems that there is no difference between her and her."


    Camilla''s fingers tightened.


    He said again: "But she forced me to have a blind date, so things are getting bigger! How can I force me to have a blind date? Can''t I choose what kind of girl I like? They all say that they are as good as the big brother and how old the children are. Now, the eldest brother and sister-in-law are still in love with each other. Of course I know that it is as good as the eldest brother��s sister-in-law, but the eldest brother is the sister-in-law of my own choice. I also want to choose by myself, why not?"


    "She forced you?" Camilla''s heart tightened.


    "Forcing my grandparents to stand on her side. My elder brother and sister-in-law love me at home. Yes, there are two little nephews who also love me. They know I''m not happy, and they play games with me." Speaking of this Lu Weijian was happy again.


    Seeing him, Camilla couldn''t help but laugh, he really didn''t grow up.


    Then he was a little sad: "Today you are going on a blind date, so hide from the crew?"


    "Yes, Cadence, to say something bad, I''d rather chat with you every day than I''m too lazy to meet a bird."


    Camilla smiled: "If I have a son like you, I would only prefer him to be happy every day, not to be constrained by the world, and to live a free life."


    Lu Weijian laughed and went to fiddle with the shooting equipment, and took a big sip of Cocoa: "If you were my mother, it would be fine."


    Camilla''s heart moved, his fingers tightened, and as if he had made a major decision, he slowly let go.


    Lu Weijian went on a blind date anyway, not wanting to embarrass his grandparents.


    But he really didn''t like the daughter of President Li, so he really just had a meal. After sending the person back politely, he had no plans to make another appointment.


    To put it bluntly, if he really likes this girl, there is no need for the elders to urge and four invites. He had made an appointment 800 years ago.


    I thought I had seen it once, but the elders stopped saying anything.


    Who knows, Lu Yaolan actually wants someone to come home and put the engagement on the agenda!


    Lu Weijian was furious: "Who said that you should eat a meal and make more friends? Even if you don''t make friends, you will have a lot of meat to eat? Why is it so?"


    "Mom is all for your good!" Lu Yaolan politely said, "President Li''s family is very satisfied with you."


    "I don''t agree!" Lu Weijian resisted.


    "But people really like you! Also, if you miss this time, it won''t be so easy to have a next time!"


    Lu Weijian did not speak.


    Lu Yaolan sat next to him and whispered: "Only Jian, my mother is all for your own good. If you look back in ten or twenty years, you will know that persistence in your youth is nothing but happiness at that time. Success is the most important thing. President Li��s daughter is not ugly, and she came back from studying abroad. She is knowledgeable and everything is fine."


    "It''s so good, why don''t you marry yourself?"


    He turned and ran out.


    He received a call from Mr. Lu when he was playing games with Huo Zhong in full swing.


    "Your mother is sick and in the hospital. Come and see."


    Lu Weijian pursed his lips, then packed his phone, got up and walked out.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Huo Zhong asked.


    Lu Weijian waved his hand coolly: "Take care of yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1806： Why are you fooling around?

    Chapter 1806 Why do you misunderstand?


    When he arrived at the hospital, both Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu looked anxious, but he was the only one who looked plain.


    President Li''s family also came to visit.


    Naturally, Fu Yujia would not miss such a good opportunity, and came to accompany Lu Yaolan.


    Lu Heting said that the two companies should be dismissed from the cooperative relationship, but she can''t stop her from seeing Lu Yaolan, right?


    No one can control this kind of personal relationship. Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu can only close their eyes, fearing that Lu Yaolan''s condition will worsen.


    "Only Jian, why don''t you agree to your mother first?" Mrs. Lu said, "The doctor said that she is a bit sick. You can make her feel better so that she can get better sooner."


    Lu Weijian pursed his lips and said nothing.


    When Mrs. Lu saw her daughter''s illness, she was also anxious, almost crying.


    Lu Weijian knew that Lu Yaolan was about to be ill and began to force the palace.


    He looks arrogant, but his heart is the softest. Lu Yaolan saw this and wanted to eat him to death.


    Lu Weijian sat on the bench outside the ward, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    He has no feelings for this biological mother, but he can''t bear to watch her accidentally be completely indifferent.


    He and his eldest brother have been two temperamental people since childhood, and he also knew that he couldn''t help his heart.


    But the result of soft-heartedness is to wrong myself to do things I don''t like.


    Lu Weijian sat down on the bench.


    When Lu Heting and Subei arrived, when he lifted his eyes, his expressions were full of grievances.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting, then looked down at his watch.


    "Eldest brother, sister-in-law," Lu Weijian said in a low voice, "She is very sick."


    "I know." Lu Heting nodded.


    Lu Weijian didn''t know what to say, and was silent for a while.


    Mrs. Lu was looking at him eagerly.


    For the elderly, daughters and grandchildren are equally important. Of course, it is also very important for grandchildren to settle down and get married early.


    So if this matter can be resolved in one fell swoop, it would be best.


    Lu Weijian didn''t listen to a word of what the doctor was still talking about.


    Subei looked at his watch frequently, as if waiting for someone to come over.


    "Big brother, I''m going in." Lu Weijian finally stood up as if he had made some determination. He couldn''t be as bold as the big brother. If he really had to choose, I''m afraid he can only make such a decision!


    "Frugal, wait a minute!" Subei said.


    He looked at Subei suspiciously: "Sister-in-law mean?"


    "Maybe you can wait for someone, there won''t be so many things."


    Facing Subei''s dumb riddle, Lu Weijian couldn''t figure out his intentions, but he waited with peace of mind.


    He knew that his eldest brother and sister-in-law would help him, so he was certain.


    After a while, in Subei''s sight, Camilla finally appeared.


    Subei stood up excitedly.


    "Why did Cao Dao come?" Lu Weijian said unexpectedly.


    But he was very happy. During the time he spent with Cain, he had regarded her as a friend and an elder.


    Camilla walked slowly, his steps were a bit heavy, his fingers were tightly squeezed, and it took him a while before he walked to Lu Weijian''s side and said softly, "Weijian."


    "Guide Card, if you come to see me, you won''t delay your business, are you? No, you didn''t come to see my mother?" Lu Weijian remembered that she had said that she should know someone from the Lu family.


    Camilla whispered, solemnly: "I''m sorry, but thrifty, I just come now."


    Lu Weijian looked at her in surprise, and didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    But Lu Heting and Subei, who had already speculated and investigated, were firmer in their own thinking.


    Camilla turned and went into the ward. President Li and his wife were still chatting with Lu Yaolan, saying things like wishing her to take care of her body.


    Lu Yaolan responded one by one.


    Seeing Camilla coming in, she smiled and asked, "This card guide...is this a frugal friend? Please sit down!"


    "I am not Lu Weijian''s friend, I am Lu Weijian''s mother!" Camilla said straight to the point.


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the audience was surprised.


    Especially Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu, staring at her with wide eyes.


    Lu Yaolan suddenly became nervous: "What nonsense are you talking about? Only Jian is my son. Why do you confess? You don''t want to take my son away! Hurry up, parents, let the security rush her out. This woman is uneasy and kind and wants Take my son away! I don''t want to see her!"


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu did not move, and Camilla slowly said, "What about you, not only do you want to take away my son, but also my identity?"


    Elder Lu looked at Camilla, heard her familiar voice, and said in surprise: "Yao, Lan?"


    Camilla turned to him, and for a moment there were tears in his eyes: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m not filial, I''m late to come back, I gave this wolfish ambition a chance!"


    When Camilla spoke like this, how could Father Lu still not recognize his daughter?


    He was surprised: "Yaolan, it''s really you! Who the **** is the woman on that bed? What is going on?"


    "She''s Zhang Yuan, she''s not Lu Yaolan at all, but she is just a kidnapping in my name. Zhang Yuan, when will you deceive everyone?"


    Zhang Yuan lay on the hospital bed and said angrily: "You lie, I am the real Lu Yaolan! If you don''t believe us, we will test the DNA and the truth will come to light at the first test!"


    She is confident and fearless at all.


    It was at Lu Heting��s reminder that the old man tested her DNA, so he was convinced of her. Seeing her say this, he was really strange in his heart. It was obvious that Camilla seemed to be his own daughter. What''s the situation with that one?


    Lu Weijian was completely confused.


    Caminian said flatly: "Parents, I was betrayed by the Huo family before. After giving birth to Weijian, I suffered from depression. After handing over the child to you, I left home. Just outside, I met Zhang Yuan, she has a blood disease.


    I think I was a useless person anyway, so I paired with her, donated her spinal cord, and gave her a lot of money. I didn''t leave until I saw her improve.


    After leaving her, when I was abroad, I tried to commit suicide, but without success, it left scars on my face, almost disfigured. But it was also because of that suicide that I woke up, how good it is to live.


    However, I dare not come to see you for a while, nor do I dare to see Weijian, for fear of scaring you. After that, I had to wander around everywhere, and then fell in love with shooting and entered the circle of directors. In fact, when the first work was successful, I wanted to come back to see you and see Weijian.


    But every time I came back, I became more and more timid, and every time I thought about seeing you, I didn''t have a face to face. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1807： Its just a fake

    Chapter 1807 is just a fake


    Lu Yaolan''s voice seemed a little deep, with endless regret and sadness.


    "So I procrastinated again and again, and continued to delay. The longer I procrastinate, the more afraid I will be to see you...


    This time I also had to come back because I knew that someone pretended to be me and forced Weijian to do things he didn''t like.


    I''m sorry for you, parents, but Jian..."


    "Parents, don''t believe her, she is not your daughter at all, I am, don''t believe it..." Zhang Yuan was still trying her best to say, "We can check the DNA!"


    "Zhang Yuan, you''re still lying! It''s because I donated your spinal cord. The hematopoietic cells in your body come from me, so the blood is drawn out and the DNA cells corresponding to my parents can be found. I deceived them. I''m standing here, and you still want to lie? Have you ever had spinal cord surgery? The hospital will know that you dare to lie?" Camilla said sternly.


    Zhang Yuan shook her head vigorously, and President Li was a little flustered, she didn''t expect such a result at all.


    Camilla said to him: "President Li, I''m sorry, it was my mistake that caused you to be implicated. But Jian does not want to get engaged for the time being, so..."


    President Li was indeed very angry. Although he wanted to associate with the Lu family, he still couldn''t catch up completely.


    It was Lu Yaolan, no, it should be said that Zhang Yuan has been lobbying, saying that Lu Weijian really likes his daughter, so he tried his best to match.


    It seems that the woman is nothing but a fake!


    President Li raised his hand and said, "I see, you should solve your own housework first! I''ll leave first!"


    After all, he left soon with his wife and daughter.


    Obviously, he believed what Camilla said.


    Zhang Yuan panicked: "Ms. Li, Ms. Li, my son really likes your daughter, the engagement is fine..."


    At this point, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu finally saw through her completely, and said, "You said! You deliberately forced Weijian to get engaged on a blind date, saying it was for his own good, but it was for your own sake? Are you afraid of yourself? My identity has been revealed, so I want to give myself more insurance! We are all to blame, too gullible! We should have known long ago, how could someone like you who care about the life and death of your son really be his mother? Is it our daughter?"


    Fu Yujia was even more shocked. Lu Yaolan was sent back to Lu''s house with her parents, but it was a fake that she was dismantled!


    In this matter, can the Fu family still not be jealous?


    She waved her hand hurriedly: "I don''t know anything about her, we were also deceived."


    "Fu Yujia, you say the same to me!" Zhang Yuan said unwillingly, "How can you do this?"


    "We were really deceived! Grandpa Lu, Grandma Lu, my parents and I really didn''t lie to you. It was her own, and she said she was Aunt Lan!"


    Fu Yujia now has the desire to die. Lu Yaolan was originally her last hope, but this last hope brought her great despair, and it was the fuse that completely declared her break with the Lu family.


    Camilla took off her face mask and revealed the upper half of her face with scars. Although the scars were a bit shocking, her temperament was there and it didn''t make people feel scared.


    Looking at it this way, Zhang Yuan and her look really similar. With the DNA test, it is no wonder that Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu are convinced.


    Camilla threw out the photos of Zhang Yuan himself and said: "You are like me, and you learn how I talk and walk. At the beginning, you kept using the words of my Lu family in the name of caring for me. I didn''t know at the beginning. Why, I only know now that you have been wolfish ambition!"


    Zhang Yuan knew that deception could no longer be deceived, and said, "Yeah, I deceived, but what about that? Didn''t you keep saying that you want to die? I thought you were already dead! A daughter doesn��t obey her parents and runs away from her. When a mother does not take care of her son, and let him fend for himself, what��s the matter with me instead of you? The wrong thing you have done yourself, should I correct it?


    "I was wrong! I was very wrong. So I regret it every day! But you don''t want to say yourself so high-sounding as if you are a messenger of justice. You came to the Lu family, not because the Lu family is so big, Can I be rich and powerful, for you to enjoy? But when I come from an ordinary family, how can you be so kind to take care of my parents and take care of my son?" Camilla asked directly.


    Zhang Yuan pinched her palms: "I haven''t been back for a long time. I haven''t been enjoying it all the time. Instead, I am worrying about you!"


    "The reason why you dare not come back early is because you want to make sure that I am dead. You are afraid of showing me your stuff. For so many years, have you actually been thinking about it for a long time? Otherwise, you won''t have plastic surgery like me, looking for opportunities This time, you have the courage to come back. After seeing you for many years, everyone has already forgotten what I am, what personality, and what character, so you dare to come back and replace me, right?"


    Camilla''s questioning was loud and loud, and every word directly exposed Zhang Yuan''s sinister intentions.


    Zhang Yuan was speechless and could only glared.


    Camilla continued: "Even if it is this forced marriage, you are not for the sake of frugality. You are for yourself. You are afraid that one day things will break out. You are afraid that you will not have a long-term foothold in the Lu family, so choose one. Isn��t it true that your favorite daughter-in-law, who is in a contract with you, to ensure your position is stable, and does not hesitate to be frugal?"


    Her words once again revealed Zhang Yuan''s intentions.


    Zhang Yuan said angrily, "What about you, why don''t you give me the position you don''t want? Why can''t you use it for me?"


    "You are really shameless. Why should I give you my position? Are you reasonable?" Camilla asked rhetorically.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t even know how to repent, and she looked justified.


    Camilla didn''t want to reason with her, and said to Lu Heting, "Heting, please help me call the police."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting replied.


    In fact, through this series of conversations, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu have been able to determine that Camilla is their daughter.


    When the counterfeit is placed alone, it is really easy to get lost, thinking that it is true, especially when all kinds of evidence are there, and people will hypnotize themselves. It is better to gain than to lose.


    But when the genuine product is placed next to the counterfeit, you will know which one is true by comparing each other.


    Real can''t be fake, and fake doesn''t become real.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1808： I have doubted, but I am more afraid of losing

    Chapter 1808 suspected, but more afraid of losing


    Mrs. Lu hugged Camilla, and she couldn''t cry: "Yaolan! My daughter! Why are you back at this time!"


    "Mom, I''m really sorry." Camilla''s voice was low. She didn''t expect that she had been timid, but she gave the bad guy a chance and almost hurt her parents and son.


    She was so guilty that she couldn''t help crying.


    Elder Lu couldn''t help crying from the side.


    Fu Yujia panicked completely, and the police came over to take Zhang Yuan away for investigation.


    "I''m sick, I''m very sick, I need treatment, I can''t go with you!" She is still trying to get rid of sin.


    Lu Heting said to the side: "She is pretending to be sick, there is no problem, you can take it away. If something goes wrong, I will be responsible."


    The police immediately took her out without mercy, and Fu Yujia rushed out.


    Seeing that Lu Heting was fully aware of Lu Heting, the old man asked, "He Ting, when did you know about it?"


    "Subey knows."


    Elder Lu looked at Subei.


    Su Bei said in a slow voice, "When I was filming with Camillan before, she asked me about frugality in private, but at that time, I was not sure, and I didn''t understand the deep meaning. Later Zhang Yuan came to the Lu family. , He Ting and I were worried about not knowing her at all, and worried that she would hurt Dabao and Kuokun, so we reminded my grandpa to check her DNA, only to find that her DNA was completely matched.


    So at that time, I could only dispel the idea that she was a liar.


    However, when I worked with Camilla again later, I found that she and Jian Shao really had a special bond, and what Zhang Yuan did was getting more and more exaggerated, quite for her own sake, ignoring other people''s ideas.


    And I also think about it. At that time, He Ting reminded you to check her DNA. She broke the tea cup and scratched her hand on her own initiative, as if she had no fear and asked us to check it.


    These things aroused our suspicion, so He Ting secretly went to verify a lot of information from many years ago, and we increasingly believed that she was a fake.


    It''s just because it has been too many years, we really can''t find accurate evidence. Only the real aunt can show her true shape.


    So we can only wait for the aunt to come. Fortunately, the aunt finally appeared. "


    Old man Lu nodded appreciatively: "You are doing a good job. We are always confused."


    "Grandpa, are you confused? You just miss your aunt too much, and feel that you owe her too much and want to make up for her. So even if you have been suspicious, you would rather want your daughter to be with you instead of thinking about it. Want a truth." Subei looked at him and said gently, "I also have children, so I can understand what you think."


    Mr. Subei''s words made old man Lu cry all the time, and she really touched his heart every word.


    He had doubted, but he was more afraid of losing.


    When Camilla heard from the side, he felt more sour in his heart. His parents love themselves and really paid too much, but they wanted very little.


    It is because I have considered my feelings too much that I have neglected to be filial to them.


    "Dad, Mom." Camilla''s eyes were teary.


    Lu Weijian turned around and walked out without saying a word.


    "Yijian!" Camilla was anxious, worried that something would happen to his son.


    "Auntie, I''ll go." Lu Heting held her shoulders, then confessed a few words to Subei, and ran after him.


    Subei comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, He Ting has grown up with him since childhood, and he will definitely listen to what he said."


    This time, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu didn''t even think about checking any DNA in the past. Camilla was too real. The kind of real familiarity can be determined without any external verification.


    They have been together for more than two decades, and they can''t do anything wrong.


    Lu Weijian walked out quickly.


    Lu Heting followed him: "Weijian!"


    Lu Weijian paused: "Big Brother."


    "I''ll accompany you to drink some." Lu Heting said, "Go, follow me in the car."


    Lu Weijian got into his car and didn''t know what he was thinking, frowning.


    Lu Heting bought wine, drove the car to the river, opened the can, and handed it to him: "Our brothers haven''t drank together in a long time. Are you drunk tonight?"


    "Okay, don''t get drunk or go back! But you have to say yes first, if you are drunk, you can''t let my sister-in-law punish me!"


    "Then I will call her!"


    Lu Weijian smiled and said, "I will record it for you. What you say counts!"


    Lu Heting smiled and stuffed the beer into his hand. Lu Weijian grabbed it, raised his head and gurgled it out, the liquor slid down his slender neck.


    Lu Heting also irrigated with him.


    "Ah!!!" After the irrigation, Lu Weijian yelled at the river, as if venting something accumulated in his heart.


    Lu Heting also put down the beer can, stood beside him, and shouted at the river with him.


    The two seemed to be back when they were young, and smiled at each other, everything is silent.


    "Aunt, let''s go home first." Subei said.


    Camilla nodded: "Parents, let''s go back together."


    When she stepped into the Lu family mansion, her eyes blushed slightly, and she couldn''t help crying. In fact, after becoming a director, her emotions were already very restrained, and she has never been seen through.


    But now, the emotions that have been suppressed for a long time cannot help pouring out.


    Subei handed her the tissue, remembering the shock and tremor in her heart when she filmed the movie "Mother" with her.


    In fact, Camilla understands this feeling better than anyone else.


    It''s just that when Lu Weijian was a child, once he missed it, he did miss it.


    It was precisely because she was too scared that she made mistakes again and again until now.


    Subei was particularly able to understand her feelings, but she knew that all her words were pale, but she was only with her peacefully.


    Mrs. Lu said: "The room is cleaned up, Yaolan, Subei, go to rest."


    "Can Subei accompany me?" Camilla said, clutching her hand.


    She was too scared, afraid to think of Lu Weijian''s disappointed eyes, it was even more uncomfortable than Zha''s knife.


    "Well, I will accompany you upstairs." Subei said.


    Elder Lu and Mrs. Lu watched Subei accompany Caminan up, and couldn''t help but nod their heads: "Fortunately, there is Subei."


    So far, they have completely and sincerely accepted Subei, a kind, optimistic, intelligent and just-sense girl.


    The two looked at each other and felt a moment of relief when they thought of their real daughter coming home.


    The two old men fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    It was almost noon the next day that Lu Heting took Lu Weijian home with him.


    Lu Heting was fine, neatly dressed, Lu Weijian was still drunk, and his clothes were messy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1809： There is no time to turn back

    Chapter 1809 There is no time to turn back


    "What''s wrong?" Old man Lu was quite worried.


    "I haven''t sobered up yet." Lu Heting said, "Just wake up."


    Father Lu asked people to lift Lu Weijian to the second floor to rest.


    Camilla was already up, and seeing Lu Weijian like this, he felt distressed and went in to take care of him.


    Subei asked Lu Heting in a low voice, "How much do you drink?"


    "Similar to me, only 20 cans?"


    Subei was speechless, but fortunately he didn''t drink much, she wasn''t worried.


    Camilla stayed with Lu Weijian for a while, then came downstairs and said, "It''s nothing, it will be all right soon."


    Just thinking of her own return, she didn''t know how many psychological scars she had added to her son, and she felt rather sorry.


    Back then, I wanted to come back and I was afraid to come back. Isn��t it just afraid to see this situation?


    After a while, the butler came over and said, "Master, Mr. Zhuo is here."


    Mr. Zhuo is Zhuo Qingcheng, the one who has been pursuing "Lu Yaolan" before.


    Elder Lu said quietly: "Let him in."


    Zhuo Qingcheng rushed to hear that something happened to the Lu family and that "Lu Yaolan" was ill.


    He called "Lu Yaolan", who knew that there was no connection at all, and he became more anxious.


    As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t care about so much, he asked directly, "Uncle Lu, I heard that Lan Lan is sick? Where is she?"


    After he said this, when he saw Old Man Lu staring at him, he glanced at him and saw Camilla sitting on the sofa. His eyes were suddenly frozen there.


    When the real Lu Yaolan did not show up, everyone thought that Zhang Yuan was her. After all, after more than 20 years, people will change, and so will temperament.


    But when I sit here, it is difficult for people who have known and admired her to make a mistake.


    "Lan...Lan Lan?" His inquiring gaze fell on Camilla''s body, but she was still different from before. The scar between the brow bones was scarred, and it looked a little shocking.


    But compared to Zhang Yuan, even if she is injured, she is the one who has been pampered and has outstanding temperament since childhood.


    "It''s really you, Lan Lan." Zhuo Qingcheng walked over, "So..."


    The old man Lu said: "The previous one was a fake Lan Lan. She took advantage of Lan Lan��s kindness, received the spinal cord donated by Lan Lan, and knew a lot about the Lu family. She thought Lan Lan had passed away, so Only then came to Lu''s house in a fair manner..."


    Zhuo Qingcheng was ashamed, and he had mistaken the person he admired when he was a teenager.


    No wonder "Lu Yaolan" was reluctant to meet her old friends when she was with herself. She always said that time has passed too long and there is nothing to talk about seeing each other again. It is no wonder that "Lu Yaolan" has always refused to agree to her marriage proposal and her attitude towards herself. It''s just like leaving.


    Because of that woman, she was afraid of revealing stuff.


    "Lan Lan, I..." Zhuo Qingcheng said, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Brother Qingcheng, I still have to take care of Weijian. If there is nothing to do, you should go back first." Camilla looked calm.


    Zhuo Qingcheng opened his mouth and nodded after all: "Then I will contact you later."


    Camilla nodded and went upstairs again.


    Mrs. Lu left Subei to speak.


    "Good boy, grandma used to do something wrong. She always treats you as an outsider. She is too small to look down upon the entertainment industry. I always feel that He Ting��s mother was murdered by people in the entertainment industry. The people who killed me, so I think there are no good people in that circle. Grandma got it wrong.�� Mrs. Lu choked and said, ��Thank you for everything you have done now, and thank you for letting Lan Lan really go home.��


    "Grandma, these are all things I should do."


    Mrs. Lu held her hand. This time, she and Mrs. Lu really accepted Subei from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Lu Weijian woke up, Camilla was sitting on the sofa reading the script.


    She took off her mask, revealing her scars.


    Feeling her son awake, she hurriedly picked up the mask and hurriedly wanted to put it on.


    After wearing a face mask for so many years, at this moment, he is completely unable to handle it. Camilla is a little desperate for fear that he will scare his son.


    "Forget it, don''t you wear that, isn''t it hot to cover it?" Lu Weijian sat up, clutching his forehead.


    Camilla had to put it down first and asked, "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    "Hangover, dizziness."


    "Drink the hangover soup first." Camilla handed him the soup on the side.


    "Where is my big brother?"


    "He''s not drunk, so well, he left with Subei."


    Lu Weijian provoked a smile: "His abnormal body!"


    Camilla didn''t want his scar to face his son, and kept facing him sideways.


    "It''s alright, there''s nothing you can''t see people." Lu Weijian said, "just so."


    Camilla turned around, had something to say to him, but didn''t know how to speak.


    I knew in my heart that my parents and sister-in-law helped them raise this son very well, and he didn''t lack anything. I was here with him, which was actually a bit redundant.


    Those that have been missing since childhood can''t be made up now.


    With even more guilt in his heart, Camilla waited until he had finished drinking and took the bowl, but was speechless and went downstairs first.


    Lu Weijian only appeared after taking a shower and changing his clothes.


    He looked a bit similar to Lu Heting, except that he didn''t have the strong aura on his body, and he looked particularly gentle and jumpy. Wearing an exaggerated patterned T-shirt and a pair of camouflage shorts, he ran downstairs.


    Camilla looked at such a son, his eyes moistened again.


    The butler has arranged dinner.


    During the meal, Camillan said softly: "Parents, but Jian, my movie is still being filmed, and I may not come back every day in the future, but I will come back more to accompany you."


    "Is this to live in the crew?" Mrs. Lu immediately disagreed.


    "The crew currently shoots more." Camillan is actually a little worried about getting along with his son.


    Lu Weijian is so kind and easy to feel soft. She knew that he would forgive himself easily, but it was him who was wronged.


    Camilla didn''t want him to be wronged--but he didn''t want to hold any grudges either.


    But there are no years to turn back, and she is unable to solve this situation.


    Even as a great director, she has resolved all kinds of emotions and sublimated all kinds of feelings in the movie, but when facing her son, she is still clumsy.


    Elder Lu said: "Since Lan Lan has her own business now, she is right to go and work hard. Besides, now that she is back, there is no need to worry about anything, let her go."


    "Dad, thank you." Camilla said sincerely, "I was originally worried that you would not accept me as a director."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1810： Singles sold

    Chapter 1810 sold singles


    "Originally, we really hated this circle. You also know that you and your sister-in-law were all separated by the people in this circle. We have always felt that the people in this circle, It''s too profitable and doesn''t talk about any morality.


    At the beginning, we also had this prejudice against Subei.


    But the facts have proved that Subei and Heting are right, and people''s character is not divided by occupation. We have already chilled Subei''s heart, so how come we still make the same mistake? "Lao Madam Lu said earnestly.


    In these words, he put his heart on Camilla and also completely changed Subey''s attitude.


    Lu Weijian just bowed his head to eat, and halfway through, he received a call and said, "I have to go back to Huo''s house."


    "We haven''t eaten yet." Mrs. Lu pulled him.


    "Urgent."


    Camilla asked, "Are you still dealing with the Huo family?"


    Lu Weijian asked, "Can''t it?"


    The attitude is slightly less than before.


    Camilla shook his head: "Then you go quickly."


    Lu Weijian glanced at her deeply and ran away.


    Zhang Yuan is now under investigation after being taken away by the police.


    Elder Lu made a visit in person, intending to see her.


    "She has been taken away on bail."


    "Why?" Mr. Lu hated Zhang Yuan deeply. Money doesn''t matter, but the feeling of deception is reminiscent of nausea like eating a fly.


    "Sir, she lives in the Lu family under the name of Lu Yaolan, but she did not commit any crimes such as fraud, so if someone is released on bail, they can be taken out first." The police explained.


    Elder Lu knew it after a little thought. He hasn''t made a wide-ranging announcement about the return of the real daughter. With Zhang Yuan''s temperament, he can definitely find someone who wants to curry favor with her and bail her. Uncertain, she will continue to bluff.


    Therefore, it is imperative that he must notify all the people in his social circle to prevent everyone from being deceived by Zhang Yuan.


    After returning home, he soon arranged for his cronies to announce the matter, and completely rectified Camilla''s name.


    Zhang Yuan originally thought that Elder Lu would not make this matter public because of face, and she still had some opportunities to slander.


    Who knew that the Lu family''s trick was to draw salaries from the bottom of the pan, and cut her back.


    She suddenly fell into a situation of isolation and helplessness, all the cards and identity information were frozen, and the money she got from the Lu family was also unavailable.


    Only a little cash can still be used, but these will not last long.


    Especially, when she was used to enjoying everything from the Lu family, she couldn''t settle down even more.


    She can only think of a way to earn some more money for herself to spend.


    Lu''s Group.


    Lu Heting''s office.


    Lu Airlines stepped forward and reported: "Master Lu, the Fu family, are now preparing to move out of country s and live abroad again."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lu Heting didn''t even mean to see him off.


    He didn''t have any feelings for Fu Yujia back then, and would rather choose someone to marry at random than to perfuse the Fu family.


    Now, I don''t even have that thought.


    This time, what the Fu family was most worried about was not that Fu Yujia framed Subei, but that the Fu family personally sent Zhang Yuan to the Lu family as Lu Yaolan.


    I didn''t expect them to manage so many things, but failed so tragically.


    ...


    Camilla returned to the crew to film again.


    Subei''s shooting schedule has also entered the normal process.


    It��s just that Camilla is a little disappointed that Lu Weijian never came to visit the class again. She even specially ordered him a set of new equipment to give him, but she never had a chance to give it to him.


    However, at this time, something happened on Hot Search.


    Someone broke the news that Subei already had two children, born a long time ago, and now almost six years old, she is still on the screen, playing the role of a girl, deceiving the public.


    Subei��s popularity and enthusiasm, now in the entire entertainment circle, is to slap everyone.


    Once such an explosive material is released, it will naturally quickly occupy the hottest position.


    Everyone was also talking about it. Some opponents who had been blocked from resources also started to end up with rhythm, saying that Subei gave birth to children without explaining to the public, which is simply negligence.


    However, what makes the whistleblower particularly disappointed is that fans and many passersby don''t care much about this matter.


    The wind reviews are almost one-sided in favor of Subei.


    "What''s going on in this news, for the sake of popularity, don''t you talk about the basic principles? When did Subey sell the girl set? When did Subey sell the single set? Isn''t she always challenging roles of various difficulties? And the movie?"


    "Upstairs is right. The first movie she debuted was a female general, the second movie was the role of a mother, and the third movie was a boxer. When did she play the role of a girl? Why don''t we know? When did she cheat The public? Has she ever said what kind of person she is?"


    "There is a saying that people who sell singles while getting married and having children are really annoying, but Subei hasn''t done anything! It''s normal if people don''t announce children to you. Who do you think you are? Any privacy? Want to tell you?"


    "Su Xiaobei is really amazing. She is still in such a good shape after giving birth to two children. Ask for maintenance methods!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, my child is six years old, my God, Su Xiaobei is only twenty-five and sixty now, this is really a winner in life! When she was a supermodel before, she was on stage, her waist and legs... !"


    "Speaking of which, in the current atmosphere of the entertainment industry where everyone sells good mothers, Subei can still hide his two sons, prevent them from being known, and protect their childhood and privacy. Such behavior Is it commendable?!"


    "Passers-by also express their envy, two sons, such a handsome husband, they are beautiful and shabby, what kind of bicycle do they need in life?"


    "I want Subei''s life!"


    "Want to be Subei!"


    The person who broke the news never expected that the news that broke out not only did not have any impact on Subei, but made her circle her fans again.


    Even passers-by have an attitude of appreciation.


    Zhang Yuan also didn''t expect that the materials she sold would be useless, and would have no impact on Subei''s hair!


    She did make a fortune by selling this privacy, but she also did it with a mentality that could give Subei a hard hit.


    Among all the people in the Lu family, she hated Subei the most.


    If it hadn''t been for Subei to bring Camin back, she would not have fallen to where she is now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1811： To rectify their names

    Chapter 1811 should rectify their names


    Who knows, but this is the result.


    In the office of Lu''s Group.


    When Lu Heting saw the news outside, a gloomy flash flashed between his eyebrows.


    He and Subei have always protected Dabao and Gungun very well, so that the outside world will not affect their lives.


    Zhang Yuan really dare to do it too!


    Lu Hang whispered: "Do you want to catch Zhang Yuan?"


    "The police said that her behavior does not constitute a serious crime for the time being. Let her be outside." Lu Heting said quietly, "The days outside are not so easy, are they?"


    Lu Hang nodded immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yuan led a life that was unstable wherever she went.


    The identity information she had stolen is now unavailable. Her identity information, Zhang Yuan, was also cancelled by someone arranged by Lu Heting, and she lived a life without identity.


    Therefore, the house can��t be rented, and the hotel can��t be accommodated. She can only sleep in the completely unsafe basement or under the overpass. Although she is old, there are many low-level men who still hug her. With extremely high interest, he stared at her closely.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t sleep peacefully at night, and sometimes she had to change several places to rest at night, and she soon became haggard.


    She can''t withdraw her money anymore. The money she sold before broke the news is still stored in her own identity card, and it has long been frozen.


    After the phone is stolen, she can buy a new phone, but because she has no identity, she cannot reissue the card anyway.


    Without an ID card, she can''t enter the Internet cafe or the Internet.


    Soon, she was penniless and forced to be isolated from the world, living in an absolute vacuum.


    And in this vacuum, there is no security at all, those men like her always pin their eyes on her.


    Zhang Yuan was really going crazy, and she soon embarked on the road of begging, and then stealing and selling things like that. The face that had plastic surgery on Camilla��s face was also distorted because she didn��t have money for maintenance. Inflamed and purulent, in the end his face was rotten.


    No one coveted her anymore, but she didn''t even have a market to sell it, so she was so frightened that people were reluctant to look at her.


    Her life is neither human nor ghost, from embezzling others'' identities to lead a magnificent life, to now she has no identity at all. Lu Heting gave her only because she knew she would treat her.


    These consequences of Zhang Yuan are all for a second.


    On Subei''s side, knowing that Dabao and Gungun were exploded, he also guessed that Zhang Yuan did it.


    However, there is nothing insignificant about this. Fortunately, she didn''t have much contact between Zhang Yuan and Dabao at the beginning, so the photos of the people who broke the news were also blurry, making it impossible to see Dabao and Kuan clearly.


    "However, I still want to make a public disclosure to the outside world. Now that everyone knows, we should also rectify their names." Subei said.


    Lu Heting also has this meaning: "Our children, there is nothing that cannot be disclosed to the public. The previous non-disclosure is only a protection."


    "Then it''s settled." Subei nodded and smiled.


    Qiao Mei arranged an interview with Subei.


    She hadn''t accepted an interview for a long time. When she appeared on the scene in a decent dress, she won applause from everyone.


    The host of the interview is a woman and she has children.


    The host''s topic quickly turned to the child: "So, are you the entertainment industry that you entered after giving birth?"


    "Well, I''m relatively lucky. I had a child very early. It was because of having a child that I woke up from the muddle-headed years and knew what I should take on. So I groped into this industry and slowly I found a way to adapt to myself, and then to this step." Subei replied flatly, with a decent smile on her face, and the gentle and moving after the baptism of years.


    The host nodded repeatedly and agreed with her.


    "Then I have never thought about making it public before, or do I want the children to have their own privacy?"


    "Yes, they are still young and have their own things to do, so after discussing with their father, I think this is not something that must be told to the public. Of course now that everyone knows it, I think it should be given to everyone. An explanation."


    "Will you take the kids to the show in the future? Give them a chance to show their faces?"


    Subei laughed: "This is really not sure. Whether it''s on the show or not, it depends on their wishes. If they want, I don''t exclude them from entering this circle. Respect their own ideas."


    "When you gave birth so early, did you have any plans?"


    "No, the child came very unexpectedly. After I had it, I was actually a little scared. But then, the motherly love defeated this mentality."


    "So, if you are asked to choose again, will you still have children?"


    Subei laughed: "The life without a child is not short of regrets. If you want a child''s life, you will have fun afterwards. If I do it again, I may still let the flow go and leave my two darlings behind, because I am a person who really wants children. Therefore, I hope that my fans can live according to their wishes, whether they have children or not, they can live wonderfully and live the life they want in their hearts. "


    In this interview, Subei didn''t say anything earth-shattering, but only exchanged some things about children with everyone.


    But many people saw tears in their eyes.


    "I can understand Subei''s feelings. It was only after becoming a mother that I began to slowly determine my career and life."


    "Well, I also woke up from the muddle-headedness after becoming a mother."


    "But Subei said very well that whether or not to have children is a life''s own choice. She did not persuade others to have children because she has children."


    "Yes, she has a good attitude like this, I don''t want children, but I think I can still have a wonderful life!"


    "Unexpectedly, Subei''s two sons turned out to be twins! This is too great!"


    "Only I want to know what they look like? Master Lu is extremely handsome, and Subei is a one-of-a-kind beauty. I don''t know what kind of cutie will be born!"


    "Forget it, what if the child''s inheritance is all shortcomings? Why don''t you think about it better! Avoid being hit by reality!"


    "How come? Lu Ye and Su Xiaobei have no shortcomings!"


    Many other people, based on the looks of Lu Heting and Subei, painted a lot of looks that they thought two children should have.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1812： Really passed

    Chapter 1812 is really over


    Some people use software synthesis to test what the two small milk bags look like.


    The two little guys who didn''t show up are now big celebrities, and they are half the sky!


    Relying on the simulated looks of the two, they even have a wave of fans not to say, but also a brother who is super talking!


    It''s amazing!


    "Subey, I''m really sorry, it has caused such a big trouble to you and Dabao." After the end of the play, Camilla came over and said.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it."


    Camilla smiled and said: "If there is any trouble, tell me, and I will do my best to help solve it."


    Subei smiled and shook his head.


    "By the way, where does Weijian usually live now?"


    "At his own residence," Subei said, "but... he usually works in Huo''s house now."


    "I heard, he is with Huo Zhong."


    "Well, maybe he has been busy lately, so he didn''t come here. The frugal person is actually very good. He is very considerate of other people''s thoughts. Many things passed by him are really passed."


    Camilla smiled, not knowing if it really passed.


    She has made many movies, which are full of mother''s affection for her children, but she herself has not done this.


    Subei went to change clothes, and Camilla left to wipe the new precious equipment.


    Lu Weijian walked in, squatting down and saying, "Let me play around again?"


    "This one won''t work." Caminan stopped him.


    Lu Weijian''s face froze.


    "Go get that one, which one is for you."


    Lu Weijian stood up, ran over, fiddling over there.


    "The Huo family''s affairs are finished?"


    "Where can it be. There are so many things, day by day. Anyway, it''s either me or Huo Zhong. There is always one to be busy." Lu Weijian was actually quite defensive.


    If Camilla told him not to go to Huo''s house, he wouldn''t bother to come to the crew again.


    But Camilla didn''t say anything about Huo''s family, and said, "Shall we eat together tonight?"


    "Okay."


    "If Huo Zhong is free, let him be with him."


    Lu Weijian hesitated for a while, and said, "Then I will call him."


    After the fight, he excitedly said: "He''s coming."


    However, he raised his eyebrows: "However, you have to make sure that you don''t say anything to him."


    "In your mind, am I such a person?"


    "Isn''t that what Zhang Yuan was like last time? Grandparents also had prejudices against Huo Zhong. But in fact, what does the adult''s matter have to do with him?"


    Camilla pursed his lips and said, "Yes, and it doesn''t even matter to his mother. It''s that man who is too scumbag and cheated on both sides. Why do women bother with women?"


    Her words surprised Lu Weijian.


    He said: "Then I will always be in charge of the Huo family''s family business, what do you say?"


    Camilla had talked with Subei a long time ago, and knew that Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong had a sympathy for each other. Both of these brothers were soft-hearted and open-minded. In fact, they did not take the grievances of the previous generation so seriously.


    Besides, as Lu Weijian said, what did Huo Zhong do wrong?


    What did Lu Weijian do wrong?


    The two of them were able to turn their fight into a jade silk, but instead hit the face of the man who really did the wrong thing.


    How can he have such good two sons?


    "I won''t forgive the Huo family for what they did to me." Camilla solemnly said each word.


    Lu Weijian''s face changed slightly. Before it happened, she heard her solemnly say: "However, I never thought of bringing this hatred to my son. I hope he can live happily. Me too. Not qualified to represent my son, to forgive them or blame them, to accept them or to resist them. That is the child''s own freedom and choice. I hope that he can follow his heart and be safe and happy."


    Lu Weijian opened his mouth and nodded subconsciously.


    "Go play with your equipment. That set is given to you." Camilla said with a gentle smile.


    Lu Weijian bowed his head, reached out and hugged her: "Mom, you are welcome back."


    I don��t know all the hardships you have experienced before, nor do I know the twists and turns, but I will be a good son and make your choice worthwhile.


    ...


    "This one doesn''t look like me at all! This one doesn''t look like Brother Dabao!" Rolling over the paintings synthesized by netizens, his mouth squashed.


    These combined their brothers so ugly!


    Who said that children can''t have a tall nose? Who said that kids are all short legs, look down at yourself, okay, although he is indeed, brother Dabao is super long legs!


    Humph, not happy!


    Dabao took his mobile phone away: "No matter what they say, we have a lot of meat."


    "That''s right. But they say that Beibei is a cute fairy." Billowing proudly raised his little head!


    Dabao nodded: "They are just like this, a little bit correct."


    "Yes! Brother Dabao is right!"


    Subei sat next to him, watching them smile, and handed the cut fruits over: "Okay, stop discussing, eat fruits! I have something to go out."


    "Didn''t you mean to rest today?" Rolling tail followed her.


    "Yeah, so I will be back soon."


    The little tail had to wave his hand: "That''s for nothing, wait for you to come back."


    The person Subey wanted to see was Qian Gohua. He only came back from the United States and learned that Subei was Su Lu. He was so shocked that he called Subei several times and couldn''t believe it.


    Subei asked him to meet at the cafe downstairs.


    Qian Gouhua was hurting the spring and the autumn, his eyes behind the glasses were covered with water vapor.


    Subei walked in, and as soon as he sat down in front of him, he opened his arms and wanted to give her a hug.


    But watching her dress up for women''s clothing, she immediately reacted and hugged herself in embarrassment before sitting down.


    "Brother Hua, sorry, I didn''t tell you this secret because I didn''t want the outside world to know the identity of Su Lu."


    Qian Gohua wiped her tears: "Then you will let me be your agent in the future? Are you going to part ways with me?"


    "I will continue to draw. Although I may not draw much, I will still draw when I am inspired!"


    Qian Gohua''s tears dried up immediately: "Then a gentleman will make it difficult to chase a horse!"


    It turned out that he was sad for a long time because of this.


    Hey, this idiot!


    "But recently I was busy shooting, so..."


    "You have to take the kids! I understand! I understand!" Qian Gohua said immediately, "As long as you have to draw and show me, you can do anything! You get busy!"


    Subei laughed: "Okay, then keep in touch."


    Qian Gouhua nodded in various ways: "A word is a deal!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1813： I owe you too long

    Chapter 1813 I owe you too long


    The wedding of He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin is also on the agenda.


    The two plan to hold one in country s and invite family and friends to get together briefly.


    Wait until later to return to the United States, and then hold in the United States.


    Upon hearing this news, Subei took two consecutive night scenes and took time to try on the wedding dress with Xu Zhiqin.


    "This time, I want a traditional wedding dress, the big red one." Xu Zhiqin was fascinated by the wedding dress and decided to follow the tradition this time.


    "Well, traditional ones are also very good." Subei accompanies her to choose traditional ones.


    When Xu Zhiqin chose, he suddenly said, "Subei, do you think this is also suitable for you? I remember you and Lu Ye, it seems that you haven''t held a wedding yet?"


    "Yeah. There has been no chance."


    Xu Zhiqin didn''t mention it, and Subei couldn''t think of it.


    She is different from them. The two little buns in the family dangle in front of her every day, and she already has the feeling of an old couple.


    "Then you try! Will you wait until you have time to hold the wedding?"


    Xu Zhiqin found the very beautiful set and gave it to Subei.


    Subei had to take it in and tried it.


    I remembered that I had found Lu Heting, who was reckless and married, and then went all the way to the present. Thinking back carefully, she seemed to have no regrets.


    Lu Heting is gentle and understanding, and the two little buns are well-behaved and sensible. Her life is full and happy.


    Xu Zhiqin changed into the wedding gown himself, and then came to help Subei change it.


    After the two changed out, they stood in front of the mirror and looked at the people inside. They couldn''t help but smile at each other. Both of them looked pretty foreign. They didn''t expect to wear this kind of restrained traditional wedding dress, but they could actually be controlled.


    Xu Zhiqin quickly decided: "Then I will choose this set, and I decided to use the traditional one."


    Subei wanted to change her clothes and said, "I''ll just forget it for now."


    Xu Zhiqin felt a bit regretful. Subei was really amazing in wearing this suit, but he didn''t know when they planned to hold the wedding.


    As Subei was about to change, He Xuyan and Lu Heting strode in outside the door, both of them came to pick up his wife.


    As soon as He Xuyan entered the door, Xu Zhiqin was attracted by Xu Zhiqin''s attention, strode towards her, and asked with a smile, "You plan to use traditional ones?"


    "Well, use the traditional one here, arrange a traditional wedding, and return to the U.S. to use the western one, okay?"


    He Xuyan smiled and nodded: "It''s up to you."


    Lu Heting walked to Subei, and saw her in a bright red dress, her small white face was even more rosy, with red lips and white teeth, stunningly stunning.


    There was admiration and surprise in his eyes, and then he remembered that he hadn''t even given Subei a wedding.


    At the beginning, the marriage was a mess, but after returning from her, she has been busy again.


    He originally thought that owning Subei is already an extremely rare and extremely satisfying thing, and there are more things that he dare not expect.


    Now I know that this is not my own luxury, but a debt to her.


    "Subei." Lu Heting took her hand and put it to his lips.


    "I''m going to change clothes. Does this look good?"


    "It looks good." Lu Heting looked down, "Do you like doing weddings like this? If you like it, we''ll be like this when the time comes. I''ll go and see the men''s dresses."


    Subei smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Mr. Lu is planning to hold a wedding with me?"


    "Sorry, I owe you too long." He felt distressed and his fingers trembled.


    Subei followed himself and suffered too many grievances.


    The wedding, he should have considered.


    Subei still raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Well, when I finish shooting this movie, I can choose slowly, okay?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting solemnly replied, "Definitely."


    "Then, can Mr. Lu accompany me to see the gentleman''s suit?" He Xuyan joked from the side.


    Lu Heting let go of Subei''s hand, and went over with He Xu.


    Xu Zhiqin found some super nice sets and said, "Let''s try again!"


    Subei readily agreed.


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    At the dinner table, Camilla was also there. Everyone chatted about the latest things and was very happy.


    "Next weekend, Subei will also come back with Dabao and Kuan." Mrs. Lu said, "My friend kept me the freshest foie gras. Bring it back then. Come try it."


    Gungun said obediently: "No next weekend, uncle is going to get married."


    "Who is uncle? How come the grandma hasn''t heard of it?" Mrs. Lu asked with a smile.


    "Uncle''s name is He Xuyan. Doesn''t the grandmother know?"


    "He Xuyan?" Elder Lu said, "But the one from the He family?"


    Lu Weijian immediately responded, "Grandpa, you really don''t know which family your sister-in-law belongs to?"


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu only knew that Subei had come out of the Su family, but they were found by the Tang family, and later they said they were not the children of the Tang family.


    They were afraid that Lu Heting was upset about Duoti Subei''s life experience, so they didn''t ask anything else.


    As for Lin Wenyu''s wedding, it happened that Mr. Lu did not attend because he was in poor health, so he knew nothing about her later life.


    Lu Weijian shook his head and said, "Sister-in-law''s mother, Lin Xiruo from the Lin family, my father, He Jiang from the He family group. Can Dabao and Gungun be called Uncle He Xuyan?"


    Father Lu was surprised, "Why no one mentioned it to us?"


    In Subei''s life experience, let alone a match with Lu Heting, it was put in country s, which basically belonged to her to choose randomly, but Subei never even said it!


    The He family consortium will not talk about it, but the status of the Lin family in country s is indeed not easy to say on the table, but everyone knows that its power is so powerful that it is difficult to evaluate.


    Lu Heting said lightly: "I didn''t mention it."


    Elder Lu could hear some grievances from these words. Yeah, at the beginning, they both had always been quite at odds with Subei. They were so critical of him. So it''s hard for Subei to speak directly in front of them, right?


    It was they who kept pushing Subei out, which also chilled Lu Heting''s heart step by step.


    Although he had completely accepted Subei earlier, the injuries he had suffered had actually existed.


    Thinking about it now, the two elders are quite ashamed.


    "Speaking of my sister-in-law, it''s really not easy. I was taken away by the stinky woman Lin Shulian and the woman Tang Yue was lost, which caused her to toss and go, and how much she suffered from snacks. But my sister-in-law''s experience also fully illustrates It��s true that I��m out of the mud but not stained. Isn��t it typical of my sister-in-law? He can grow upright everywhere!" Lu Weijian looked proud, as if that person was him.


    Camilla looked at his son''s joyous look, feeling relieved, and he couldn''t help but love Lu Heting and Subei even more. He smiled and prepared dishes for everyone: "Okay, you can say it. Come on, Subei, eat more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1814： Whats so handsome?

    Chapter 1814 What is so handsome?


    After receiving the certificates, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin directly posted their certificates on Weibo.


    The outside world has always been very optimistic about the relationship between the two people, and there was a voice of congratulations everywhere.


    "Langcai and female appearance! Good fit for a hundred years!"


    "Congratulations to the director, congratulations to Zhiqin!"


    Only Monsoon is not happy.


    He was originally brought out by Xu Zhiqin, and he has always had an inexplicable affection for Xu Zhiqin. Although he has not yet reached the point of dying to pursue it, he always feels that He Xuyan is too shabby. He lives in a bachelor��s apartment, and he is extremely proud. I don��t know if Xu Zhiqin can live a happy life if he marries him?


    In case she takes the money to post him, he is in the crew and is involved with other actresses, and will he still not be able to fetch the water?


    This matter made Ji Rufeng gloomy.


    After receiving the invitation letter from Xu Zhiqin, asking him to go to a dinner with his friends before marriage, Ji Rufeng sorted out his image and decided to give He Xuyan a start to let him know how good he was!


    On the day of the dinner, He Xuyan chose a golf clubhouse and many friends came.


    Lu Weijian is a guy who likes to join in the fun.


    Huo Zhong knew he was going out to play, and clamored to be with him, so he was brought.


    Ji Rufeng came here after being specially dressed up under the special styling of the stylist.


    He is also a popular one, with outstanding appearance. He originally thought he could overwhelm the grass and become the most handsome in the crowd.


    As a result, when he arrived, the people standing in front of him were Lu Heting, He Xuyan, Lu Weijian, Huo Zhong, and Yuan Haoyang. They were simply dazzling and overwhelming. The most important thing was that these people were not of the same type. Yes, but they are the most outstanding of their types, making Ji Rufeng doubt life!


    What''s the matter with these people, why are they so handsome?


    Let the people who don''t let their faces eat live!


    Immediately afterwards, he saw two handsome guys who were not negligent of these big guys standing in front of them. It was Dabao and Gungun, who were also outstanding, extremely shocked!


    Ji Rufeng bit his clothes corner: Mom, I want to go home!


    After Yue Ze, Mu Kai, Gao Ban and other people who don''t rely on their faces to eat on the scene, Ji Rufeng found a lost comfort.


    Lin Wenyu had a big belly and was still walking fast, so that Yuan Haoyang followed him in surprise.


    She really deserves to come from a family of Jiangmen, and she is also a doctor, so she doesn''t take this in her stomach seriously.


    Yuan Haoyang has been accustomed to her pregnancy style for a long time, and after other pregnant women have picked it up, they are all comparable to Lin Daiyu. Lin Wenyu is better. He has been working as usual until now, except for not daring to go to the operating table. , Other work has not fallen.


    "You go and play with them, I''ll go find Dabao and Gungun." Lin Wenyu waved to him and told him not to follow.


    Where can Yuan Haoyang rest assured: "What are you looking for? Kids like to run, what if you accidentally bump you?"


    "Everyone has said that when you are pregnant, you can see more handsome men and beautiful women, and you can have a better-looking baby in the future. Why should I see Dabao and Gungun more?" Lin Wenyu thought they both looked the best.


    Yuan Haoyang has a black line: "Can''t you just look at me?"


    Why is he not handsome anymore?


    Lin Wenyu looked at him earnestly: "I have been watching you for a long time, but I haven''t taken a good look at Dabao and Gungun!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s aggrieved face: "You hate me! Tired!"


    Lin Wenyu: "..."


    She stretched out her hand: "Baby, you are the most handsome! But you are too arrogant and cool. Can I see the cute rolling?"


    Yuan Haoyang can only let go: "Then be careful yourself."


    Subei and Xu Zhiqin came together, and they saw Lin Wenyu with a big belly at a glance.


    Xu Zhiqin''s eyes straightened with envy: "Is this about to give birth?"


    "It''s coming soon, maybe the due date conflicts with your wedding. If I can''t come to your wedding by then, don''t be surprised."


    "Of course it is more important for you to have children!"


    Lin Wenyu nodded: "Subei, hurry up, let me see Dabao and Kuankuan more, and give birth to a kid who is as cute as them!"


    Subei smiled: "Doctor Lin, you talk about science!"


    "The science is that you and I are cousins, and my child also has genes that are not inferior to yours, and will look very similar to Dabao and Gungun!"


    Well, it''s really very scientific.


    On the other side of the man pile, Ji Rufeng walked to He Xuyan a few steps and stretched out his hand: "Director He, congratulations!"


    "Thank you."


    "Director He is really blessed to be selected by Zhiqin." Ji Rufeng said, "I just don''t know, can Director He give Zhiqin happiness?"


    He Xuyan heard the awkwardness in his words, and suddenly remembered that in an event, Ji Rufeng was competing with himself and wanted to wear the necklace on Xu Zhiqin''s neck.


    This person has been so long, hasn''t he forgotten this?


    "The choice I made, of course I can bear the responsibility." He Xuyan''s voice was calm, and his dazzling black eyes were full of domineering.


    "I hope Zhiqin''s choice this time is different from last time." Ji Rufeng sneered secretly.


    Everyone else heard him secretly fighting.


    Yue Ze couldn''t help but reminded him to relieve the siege: "Rufeng, are you drinking? Come sober up with me."


    "Noon hasn''t arrived yet, and it hasn''t started yet, where to drink?" Ji Rufeng knew that Yue Ze was kind, but he still struggled.


    Lu Weijian brought a bottle of red wine over and said, "I would like to watch this kind of good show!"


    Huo Zhong is also a person who is not too big to watch the excitement, and waved to the waiter: "Get me some wine and food! Edamame and peanuts are the best!"


    Lu Weijian��s lips twitched, and the high-end Cabernet Sauvignon he saved, used to give Huo Zhong the edamame and peanuts?


    He secretly hid wine in his arms.


    "I''ve seen it all! Come on, give me a cup, and I''ll share edamame and peanuts for you later!" Huo Zhong stretched the cup over.


    Ji Rufeng said, "Director He, I sincerely wish you and Zhiqin. Why, let''s have some fun, shall we?"


    Yue Ze grabbed him: "Rufeng, what are you doing?"


    "Xu Zhiqin chose a soft meal last time. I still choose it now? I''m not convinced!" Ji Rufeng was awkward.


    "Brother Yue, let him go, let him go!" Subei strode over.


    She knew that Rufeng had a strong temperament this season, but her nature was not bad. If he didn''t let him know what He Xuyan was capable of, he would hold on for fear, but it would increase everyone''s trouble out of thin air.


    "Drinking and playing games, golf, horse racing, boxing, you just let him speak, isn''t it enough for He Xu to challenge?" Subei said lightly.


    Ji Rufeng bites the corner of his clothes: Why is President Su on He Xuyan''s side? Ooh!


    Yue Ze let go of him, but still worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1815： Intend to lose at the starting line

    Chapter 1815 intends to lose at the starting line


    Subei laughed and looked in the direction of Ji Rufeng: "There are no big or small weddings. Although today is not a formal wedding, you can have fun, right? Rufeng?"


    "Just drink, let''s ride a horse!" Ji Rufeng said.


    He used to practice horse riding for a costume drama, and later became fascinated by it, so he went to learn all kinds of horsemanship and riding skills, and now he is well-known in the circle.


    It''s the best choice to give He Xuyan a chance to get rid of it.


    He Xuyan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Okay!"


    On the golf course, there are all kinds of horse racing, and the track is also complete.


    Hearing that they were going to race horses, the owner was also very interested, and immediately sent all the horses for them to choose.


    There are all kinds of horses here, some have been trained and tuned, and they are very cooperative.


    Some are very fierce. The boss pointed to a few horses and said: "It''s best not to choose these horses. These are retired horses. Although the combat power is not better than that of the past, the arrogance is still there and it is not easy for ordinary people to control."


    On the contrary, Ji Rufeng became interested and immediately made a decision: "Then I will choose among these."


    He immediately chose the tallest horse. Seeing that he insisted on choosing, the boss introduced: "He is called Agni, and his temperament is extremely dry, so be careful."


    "I know." Ji Rufeng nodded.


    During this period of time, he has been practicing horse racing, and he has achieved quite a lot. He understands the temperament of horses very well, so he must spend more time to get familiar with the fire.


    He Xuyan chose a horse casually.


    I heard from the boss that it was called Hongyan, who was also a retired horse race, but a mare.


    Ji Rufeng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Director He, the mare''s feet are not as strong as the stallion. Do you plan to lose at the starting line by choosing this way?"


    Ninety-five percent of race horses are stallions, mares account for only one percent, and the rest are fan horses.


    Ji Rufeng is not wrong to say so.


    However, He Xuyan also responded lightly: "Then you know that the fastest horses usually appear in the one percent?"


    "See the real chapter after playing!" Ji Rufeng got up to change his jockey uniform.


    He Xuyan also followed.


    Xu Zhiqin followed He''s introduction and said softly: "Sorry, I didn''t know Ji Rufeng would look like this."


    "It''s okay." He Xuyan laughed. "You are so good and beautiful. Isn''t it normal for other people to like it?"


    Xu Zhiqin blushed: "When are you still teasing me?"


    "However, even if someone else likes it, I have to ask if I can answer it or not." He Xuyan was full of self-confidence.


    Like Ji Rufeng, when one comes, he destroys one, and when two comes, he destroys one pair.


    Xu Zhiqin smiled: "Then you pay attention to safety, winning or losing is nothing. Anyway, the person I like is you and not him."


    In He Xuyan''s dark pupils, the bright light was even more visible. Together with Xu Zhiqin, this jockey suit was a bit slow to wear. It took a long time to finish wearing it and came out with the blushing Xu Zhiqin.


    Ji Rufeng felt a little uncomfortable, he had been running with the horse for a long time, and He Xuyan had only come out now, and he didn''t know what he was bored with.


    He Xuyan picked up the horse whip and placed it in front of Xu Zhiqin: "Give me a breath of immortality and promise to win him!"


    Xu Zhiqin took a sigh, and He Xuyan walked towards his horse racing.


    Huo Zhong shook his head and said, "These men and women don''t know what to do, can they do something we can understand?"


    "Horse racing right away, watch it!" Lu Weijian said.


    Even Dabao and Gungun were attracted and sat beside Lu Heting to watch the game.


    Seeing the majestic and majestic majesty of the tall head, rolling eyes straightened: "Daddy, I want to learn this too!"


    "Okay, come with you then."


    Dabao''s eyes were burning. He had seen Fengze riding a horse before, and he was very awe-inspiring, but at that time he was too young and Subei didn''t let him learn.


    Seeing him like this, Lu Heting knew his thoughts, and said, "Dabao, too, come with him."


    Dabao nodded immediately.


    Lin Wenyu finally sat down quietly and said, "Hey, Ji Rufeng will definitely lose this time."


    Yuan Haoyang smiled: "Why do you see it?"


    "Is it unclear? Who is my cousin? Look at his professional posture, which is incomparable to Ji Rufeng''s ostentation."


    Yuan Haoyang was jealous: "Your cousin belongs to your cousin."


    "Yeah, who owns it?"


    Yuan Haoyang knew that he was too jealous, so he stopped talking.


    Yue Ze ran to pat Ji Rufeng''s shoulder: "You are almost done. Do you know how much contract you are carrying now?"


    "I see, I will be careful if I don''t fight for steamed buns."


    Upon seeing this, Yue Ze could only let him go.


    Subei laughed: "Let him go. He will only grow up until he has lost. Moreover, he wants to repay Zhiqin more for his love, not so much love between men and women. If he loses, he will grow up. Enlightened."


    Yue Ze wondered, why did everyone think that Ji Rufeng would lose?


    Ji Rufeng has learned well, even he admires it.


    The two turned on their horses, and they moved like wind and water in the season. They were really beautiful. He learned the riding method for shooting, and only practiced some real skills later, so these actions are really as good-looking as in TV series. This one is on the horse. The action won cheers from all around.


    Compared with He''s introduction, it was nothing unusual. After turning over to the horse, he just urged the horse to move forward. His body was slightly prostrate, not much better than Ji Rufeng, but much more stable.


    Those who have ridden a horse will know that He Xuyan is more professional. It looks good because it is for shooting. In terms of speed vs. skill, it depends on professionalism.


    Huo Zhong said: "There are a total of four laps, and the first season Rufeng ran ahead. He Xuyan is slower and I don''t know who will die."


    Lu Weijian drank a sip of red wine: "Whether it was the one who won the professional or the professional defeat by the professional, let''s wait and see!"


    Gungun waved his small hand towards the direction of the horse racing, jumping for joy, and gradually the horse ran away, he couldn''t see it anymore, and he was clamoring to hug.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to lift him up and put him on his shoulder.


    Gungun''s eyes became higher, and he shouted with excitement: "Come on, uncle! I see you!"


    Lu Heting glanced at Dabao, then reached out and hugged him.


    Although Dabao was slightly taller than Gumball, he was still a child after all. He pressed his lips on Lu Heting''s shoulder and smiled embarrassedly.


    The first two laps of Monsoon ran very fast, and the raging fire was indeed as its name suggests, like the same flame, it jumped very fast, and it has been far ahead.


    He Xuyan has been unhurried and kept moving forward at a constant speed.


    By the third lap, He Xuyan''s beauty slowly surpassed the flames.


    Ji Rufeng kept spurring the raging fire and wielding a horse whip, but the raging fire just started too hard, and now some of its successors are weak and still unable to catch up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1816： Strength should not be underestimated

    Chapter 1816 The strength should not be underestimated


    The commentator Huo Zhong said loudly: "This is the monsoon player who has made some mistakes. For a game like this, you can''t use too much force in the early stage, so as not to be unbearable in the later stage. He Xuyan, the player, this is the right decision. , You can beat many players who are weak in the follow-up. The monsoon players are still inexperienced, and the starting ones are still too aggressive."


    The commentator Lu Weijian shook his head and said, "But Agni has always been brave and diligent. If you breathe in, it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory! After all, this is the horse that has won five consecutive championships that year! We still can''t underestimate it!"


    "But don''t forget, Hong Yan has always been steadily striving for progress. Although he has not won so many championships in Agni, he has always been in the runner-up list all year round. The strength cannot be underestimated!" Huo Zhongjie said.


    "On the fourth lap, we went head-to-head! He Xuyan took the lead!" Lu Weijian shouted.


    "No! What a mess! Other horses rushed in!" Huo Zhong shouted.


    Everyone also saw that something suddenly happened in the field. Although He Xuyan was ahead, a kid didn��t know why, riding on a horse and running on the track of He Xuyan.


    The horse was frightened and was running wildly and barking wildly. The child had been knocked over by it and was about to fall. He might trample to death at any time!


    Everyone was shocked, but everyone was too far apart to imagine.


    Seeing He Xuyan''s horse was approaching.


    Xu Zhiqin stood up and squeezed his palm. If He Xuyan ran into him, the child would either die or be injured. He himself would be very dangerous. However, if he had to avoid the horse galloping, he would be injured and fall off the horse. Also great!


    The only way for him not to get hurt is to avoid the child''s horse and take care of himself, but in that case, the outcome the child faces is disastrous!


    Everyone''s hearts are on their throats!


    At this moment, He Xuyan tightened the rein fiercely, forcing the red face to sideways.


    In this way, Hong Yan can be seen crossing the child''s horse.


    At the moment when he was wrong, He Xuyan stretched out his long arm, picked up the child, and held it in his arms.


    At the same time, Hongyan lost her way in a hurry and fell to her knees.


    He Xuyan tried his best to stabilize his figure and hugged the child tightly, so that he didn''t fall down severely by it.


    In an instant, Monsoon took the lead.


    He glanced at the situation. Although the child was rescued by He Xuyan, the frightened horse on which the child was riding ran around with hoofs. At first glance, he was too frightened and could not be tamed. Let this horse be here. Running around is also very dangerous.


    And it is very likely that it will bump into the red face again, causing He Xuyan and the child to be injured.


    The others are far away from the runway, even if they come right away, it is too late!


    Ji Rufeng turned back without hesitation, approached the horse decisively, and slowly took out the whip to calm its emotions.


    In the midst of everyone''s uncertainty, Ji Rufeng finally stabilized the horse.


    Rescuers quickly rushed towards He Xuyan and the child, took them off their horses, and then quickly came out of the field.


    "Oh my God, this game is really exciting!" Huo Zhong squeezed his fist and jumped up. "He Xuyan was already ahead, but regardless of his own safety, he saved the dangerous child, which is impressive! And Ji Ru Seeing that victory is in sight, the wind player can turn back and subdue Crazy Horse, which is also moving! These two high-spirited, unmatched, impressive! Although neither of these two players can successfully run to the finish line, but In my mind, they are all number one!"


    Rolling clapping hands: "All first! All first! All first!"


    Lu Weijian picked up the wine glass: "This game did not waste my 1982 Cabernet Sauvignon!"


    Everyone is very moved.


    He Xuyan was helped by someone, and Xu Zhiqin and Subei rushed towards him.


    "Introduction (Brother), are you okay?"


    Seeing that their eyes were red, He Xuyan shook his head and said, "It''s okay, but the child is frightened. He may need to be checked and accompanied."


    Yue Ze supported Ji Rufeng.


    After Xu Zhiqin was trembling with fear, he tightly held He Xuyan''s hand, and He Xuyan patted her shoulder to comfort: "I''m really fine, eh?"


    She nodded with red eyes, but when she thought of the thrills between the sparks and flints, she was still afraid.


    The owner of the golf course rushed over and wiped the cold sweat from his face while trotting. He said with a lingering fear: "I''m sorry for the two young masters. I''m so sorry about this incident. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Really sorry Sorry sorry!"


    "Hongyan was injured. Send me the bill for the follow-up medical expenses."


    "Send it to me!"


    He Xuyan and Ji Rufeng spoke at the same time.


    In fact, after the incident just now, both sides have a cognition of each other''s character, winning or losing is not important at all, but the two have a taste of sympathy.


    The boss hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, we will treat Hongyan. All the expenses for today will be counted on me. The two young masters will come anytime in the future, and we will receive them for free. Thank you for saving my son! "


    Ji Rufeng and He Xuyan looked at each other. Is that kid the boss''s son?


    "My son also learned to ride a horse here today. Our safety measures were originally very good, but he was too naughty. Originally, the jockey chose a horse that he often rides. Who knows, he took advantage of it. The teacher didn��t pay attention, and specially picked a strong horse and ran out. He is a beginner himself, how can he control that kind of strong horse? This is what caused the accident. Here, I am sorry for everyone. I am really sorry to bother you. For your Yaxing. I will teach my child well. I also appreciate the life-saving grace of both of you!"


    The boss spoke with sincerity, holding He Xuyan''s hand, and lingering on letting go.


    Had it not been for He Xuyan and Ji Rufeng, he knew that he would never see his son again today. Now that he knew that his son was only bruised and frightened, he would treat these two as if he were reborn parents. Tears came out.


    Now that the boss has explained clearly, that kid is indeed not too old, and his left and right sides are just about the same as Dabao and Gungun, so everyone doesn''t care too much.


    Gungun sensibly said next to him: "Brother Dabao, when we learn to ride in the future, we have to listen to the jockey for everything, and we can''t randomly choose horses that can''t be controlled!"


    Dabao solemnly nodded his head: "Of course! You will be by my side then, and I will protect you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1817： Was it accurate enough last night?

    Chapter 1817 last night, is it accurate enough?


    Rolling look expectant: "Oh!"


    The boss brought the professional medical team over and dealt with the bruises on He Xuyan and Ji Rufeng.


    The scars of both of them were not serious, and after simple treatment, there was no major problem soon.


    It was when He Xuyan went to hug the child and got a little scratch on his face, leaving a slightly more important mark.


    Xu Zhiqin held his face, looking from the left to the right, very distressed.


    "It''s okay, it will be fine before the wedding."


    "Does it hurt?"


    He Xuyan nodded: "It won''t hurt if you kiss me."


    "It doesn''t hurt to whistle to you!" came the milky voice, "Little cute Beibei said, uncle, let me call for you!"


    Xu Zhiqin''s face flushed immediately.


    He Xuyan stretched out his hand and hugged Gungun.


    Ji Rufeng came over and stretched out his hand.


    He Xuyan held it with him.


    "I wish you and Zhiqin happiness!" Ji Rufeng smiled.


    "Uncle and Uncle Ji are super handsome!" Billowing enthusiastically joined, "Can Uncle Ji teach me in the future?"


    "Of course!" Ji Rufeng hugged him over, "Go, let''s go there to play."


    Lu Weijian shouted from the side: "Don''t go, I can contribute a few other bottles of Cabernet Sauvignon in my wine cellar, everyone!"


    "There is also an unlimited supply of peanuts and edamame!" Huo Zhong shouted beside him.


    ...


    Recently, Lu Heting met with several designers to prepare wedding dresses.


    "Lord Lu and Mrs. Lu first measure your body size and talk about your preferences, and then we will design according to your body shape."


    Lu Heting got up to let them measure.


    Seeing that the one holding the tape was a young girl coming over flattered, he frowned: "Come here for another sex."


    The girl''s face suddenly panicked, remembering that the outside world had said that Lu Ye favored Subei, she would not leave any scandals, and she knew she was too reckless, so she hurried away.


    A much more stable middle-aged man came over and measured Lu Heting''s size.


    The designer smiled and asked: "Then Mrs. Lu..."


    "She''s very busy." Lu Heting said, "The size you need is like this..."


    He reported Subei''s size casually, and even some very details were correct.


    The designer smiled and said, "Master Lu, the size must be measured at the time to be accurate enough. If it is before..."


    "Last night''s, was it accurate enough?"


    Designer: "..."


    I ate a handful of dog food for no reason.


    Lu Weijian rushed in: "Big brother! Are you designing wedding dresses? I want to apply to be the best man! Give me one too. Make my clothes more handsome and fit! It shouldn''t hurt my handsome appearance. Chic temperament!"


    The designer couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu He Ting whitely glanced at him: "It''s not that you are married."


    "But my dearest eldest brother and sister-in-law are married!" Lu Weijian said, "If you don��t make my clothes more handsome, it would be too unsightly for me to stand in front of my eldest brother. After all, my eldest brother and sister-in-law are Wearing a sack is a supermodel person! I know that I must have the most handsome clothes to barely match them!"


    Everyone shivered with laughter, knowing that Lu Weijian is usually the most free and easy, and this is indeed the case today.


    Lu Heting said indifferently: "Be dependent on him."


    "I knew my big brother was the best!"


    Huo Zhongping walked in, "Lord Lu, can I also apply to be the best man?"


    Given the relationship between the Huo family and the Lu family, this is indeed an unrelenting invitation.


    However, he wants to accompany God Subei to get married and witness the wedding of his idol!


    Otherwise he won''t look down on purpose!


    Lu Heting glanced at him, and Lu Weijian dragged him out: "Don''t make trouble, you want to be the best man, and you have to **** my grandfather out!"


    Huo Zhong broke off his hand: "Isn''t it okay for me to be the mother of God Su? I just want to witness her wedding?"


    "Then you can be a bridesmaid! I don''t want to say anything about being a bridesmaid, I believe my eldest brother will immediately agree!"


    Huo Zhong: "..."


    It''s very angry!


    Lu Weijian, who threw Huo Zhong out of the house, rushed back: "Brother, ignore him, let''s continue to make clothes."


    Because Lu Heting and Subei were preparing to get married, Han Qingwan also rushed back.


    As soon as she came back, she went straight to the crew and went to see Subei first.


    Subei was changing clothes, and Han Qingwan was temporarily stopped at the door, just as Camilla walked out.


    Seeing Han Qingwan, Camilla had mixed feelings and walked towards her, his face was calm and greeted: "Sister-in-law!"


    "came back?"


    "came back."


    The aunt and sister-in-law had a good relationship in the first place, so Han Qingwan brought Lu Weijian with him and raised him with Lu Heting.


    It''s just that when I get older, my feelings are kept in my heart, and when they meet, they appear to be plain.


    Camilla laughed and said, "Subey is still changing his costume. Sister-in-law, do you want to go around the crew?"


    "Also."


    "All these years, Wei Jian has been taking care of his sister-in-law. I really thank him for seeing him so well."


    "His grandparents also paid a lot."


    How Camilla didn��t know that Han Qingwan��s education was the most important.


    People of the older generation, after all, some ideas are completely different from those of the younger generation.


    "After my sister-in-law comes back, she won''t go back in a short time, right?"


    Han Qingwan nodded: "I have cultivated my body for so long, and it''s almost the same. I''d better come back to stay with my son and feel more at ease."


    Camilla said: "After that, we will spend more time together."


    Subei changed his outfit and walked over with a smile: "Mom, are you back?"


    "Well, I know you are preparing for the wedding. I have to come back and take a look at such a big thing." Han Qingwan smiled, "Have you chosen everything?"


    Subei laughed: "I''m busy lately, and Heting is choosing everything."


    "Then I really came back, I can help you prepare."


    "Then hard work mom will help me."


    Han Qingwan was in a particularly good mood immediately.


    She had never felt involved in Lu Heting and Subei''s affairs. It was rare that she could help this time and felt fulfilled.


    It feels good to be able to attend my son''s wedding!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, the wedding date of He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin arrived.


    Although this wedding was simple, it was extremely lively.


    He Xuyan didn''t invite those relatives and friends in the world or the business community. He invited all relatives and friends who had good personal relationships with him.


    The relatives are basically Lin family members, as well as the elders of the He family and the elders of the Xu family.


    But a lot of friends came.


    Even Huo Zhong also followed to join in the fun.


    With Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong, as well as Ji Rufeng and others, the scene was very lively and out of control.


    So everyone is free and full of laughter.


    Yuan Haoyang and Lin Wenyu also came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1818： Nothing needed

    Chapter 1818 Nothing Needed


    Lin Wenyu''s belly was bigger, and Yuan Haoyang followed her every step of the way.


    He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin have already changed into the bright red costumes to appear on the stage. The antique traditional costumes made the two match even better and won unanimous applause from the audience.


    "The bride and groom look good!"


    "I thought that wedding dresses were the best, but now that I look at them, in fact, the things used in traditional weddings are not bad at all."


    "Yes, yes!"


    He Xuyan took Xu Zhiqin''s hand and first offered tea to Xu''s father and Xu''s mother.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are intellectuals from ordinary middle-class families, and they are also very knowledgeable people. Now seeing their daughter married a wishful man, the couple laughed so hard that they could not see each other.


    Just about to offer tea, Lu Weijian hurried over: "Wait, wait!"


    He and Huo Zhong also wore big red shirts with double collars, and were running over with expressions of expression.


    "The best man hasn''t come yet, so why offer tea! Come, let''s help!" Lu Weijian said.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips twitched, Huo Zhong, still staying close to Lu Weijian as the best man!


    Huo Zhong also hurriedly stepped forward to help: "Lu Weijian and I, let''s do an internship first! But Director He can rest assured that even if it is an internship, we can do very well!"


    He Jun, the original best man, gave them a glance. Where did the two treasures come from here?


    Is he the best man appointed by Mr. He?


    Xu Zhiqin smiled gently: "Then you will work hard for both of you."


    "Not hard, not hard."


    Soon, He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin finished offering tea to their parents.


    He Jiang smiled so happily.


    Traditional weddings are actually no simpler than Western ones, and there are many red tapes.


    But everyone enjoyed it, and was happy for He''s introduction and Xu Zhiqin.


    Even Lin Wenyu couldn''t help but squeezed forward to join in the fun.


    After all, everyone was exhausted.


    Su Bei was sitting on the sofa and was eating fruit. He Juncheng ran over: "Sister Su, are you here? How does that idiom say, don''t come without...then what."


    He is a friend of He Xuyan, and when he ran up and down as a best man, he was finally finished.


    "When you were in the U.S., I went to Europe on a business trip. When I came back, I heard people say that you had left, but it was a pity for me. I wanted to see you a long time ago. I''m here for the wedding. How are you doing recently?"


    "Very good."


    "Do you miss me then? Is there one day you missed it, such as every three...spring?" He Juncheng asked expectantly, blinking his big eyes.


    He grew up in the U.S., he has a mixed-race gene, his eyes are particularly deep, slightly grayish blue, and he looks at Subei eagerly.


    "Subei is busy preparing for the wedding and has no time to think about outsiders." Lu Heting''s voice came with a heavy sense of oppression.


    He Juncheng has long wanted to know who this cruel man is. Now when the enemy meets, isn''t he extraordinarily jealous?


    He immediately stood up, ready to use his height to give Lu Heting a huge blow. After all, he has a hybrid gene, and his height has always been proud of.


    Then when he stood up, he could only see the tip of Lu Heting''s nose, which was slightly worse.


    He Juncheng: "!!!"


    "Also, Subei doesn''t see me in a day like a person in three autumns." Lu Heting stepped forward and took Subei''s waist.


    He Juncheng asked again from his soul: Who the **** was it that took Subei away!


    Otherwise, the childhood sweetheart and the person who embraced the beauty should be himself!


    Lu Heting beckoned to two dazzlingly handsome children: "Dabao, Gungun, called Uncle He."


    He Juncheng''s soul was hit again!


    It''s really terrible... what about it.


    After Lu Heting sent He Juncheng away in a few simple ways, he said, "It seems that He Juncheng should be added to the wedding."


    "Even him please?"


    "So that he can completely give up."


    Subei pursed her lips and smiled: "Then add it if you like."


    Seeing him pursing his thin lips, she lowered her eyes and smiled: "Anyway, whether people like me or not, I only like my husband."


    Lu Heting loosened his lips, lowered his head and bit on her lips, reluctant to bite, and turned to a soft kiss.


    When he and Subei went out with their two sleepy children, it was already dark.


    Just about to get into the car, a figure walked over, twistingly.


    Lu Heting glanced intently. He didn''t expect it to be Lu Yaode, and his face immediately sank.


    Subei said softly: "Go and see, I and the children are waiting for you in the car."


    Lu Heting nodded, carefully protected the three of them into the car, closed the door, and walked towards Lu Yaode.


    "He Ting." Lu Yaode looked guilty and ashamed.


    Since the last time Lu Tianci and Lu Tianqing were involved, he has been living in Kyoto. He is not short of money, but the more he reflects on his life, the more he feels a failure, and the more he feels sorry for Lu Heting.


    Hearing that his son was preparing for the wedding, he couldn''t help coming over again.


    Although he knew that he wanted to attend his wedding, it was something he couldn''t talk about, but he still had a glimmer of hope.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting was very businesslike, his brows deep.


    "I...know you are going to have a wedding...don''t know if there is anything...I need help..."


    In front of his son, Lu Yaode felt that his tongue had been cut off, and his words were incomplete.


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows and looked at him condescendingly. Lu Yaode felt more humble and weak in front of his son''s eyes.


    Personality is much lower than his son.


    "Do you think I need it?" Lu Heting asked back.


    He never needed a father when he was five years old.


    Now his own son is already over his original age, and his life has long since been fulfilled without any place for Lu Yaode.


    He doesn''t need anything.


    Lu Yaode opened his mouth.


    Lu Heting turned into the car. Subei probably guessed what was going on. He reached out and clasped his fingers without saying anything, just like that, staying with him calmly.


    Lu Yaode squatted down desperately looking at the car that Juechen was leaving. When he was young, he had tossed for a lifetime for the so-called feelings. Now he has lost all the opportunities to make up.


    Lu Heting and Subei received a call from Qin Zufang as soon as they arrived home.


    "Subei...Qingyu is about to give birth and has gone to the hospital!" Qin Zufang''s voice was flustered.


    Although she was also a person over here, Sheng Lin Wenyu had already happened more than 20 years ago, and she felt that there was no grasp at all.


    She took out her mobile phone, trying to find someone to share, and when she saw Subei''s name, she immediately called Subei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819： Kidnapping

    Chapter 1819 Kidnapping


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll be here right away!" Subei knew that his uncle was not necessarily at home because of official business, otherwise his aunt wouldn''t be so flustered.


    When Lu Heting saw that she was about to go out as soon as she came back, he gave the child to the housekeeper to take care of him. He immediately picked up the coat, grabbed the car key, and went out with Subei.


    Subei and Lu Heting rushed to the hospital quickly.


    Lin Han was not there.


    Lin Xiruo, He Jiang and others are at He Xuyan''s new house again.


    Yuan Haoyang stood at the door of the operating room with a pale face, just like a clay sculpture and wood sculpture, only his eyes moved.


    This is no wonder Qin Zufang turned around in a panic.


    "Subey!" Qin Zufang saw Subei coming over, and then got a grasp. "Wenyu is giving birth to a child. It happened when she came back from the wedding. I''m so worried!"


    "Auntie, it''s okay. She is ready for questioning, and she is also a doctor. It will definitely be fine! Take it easy!"


    Qin Zufang felt better now, but his palm was clenched vigorously.


    Subei can only try to accompany her first.


    Yuan Haoyang didn''t move at all, feeling that he couldn''t even hear the breath.


    A country didn��t know when all the people from the team arrived. When he ran over and saw him like that, no one dared to step forward, so they stopped and watched from the side, all of them looked nervous and foreheads. It was sweaty.


    It seems that it is not Lin Wenyu who gave birth to the baby, it is the same as them!


    Lu Heting pressed her thin lips tightly, and his mind was full of what happened when Subei was pregnant and gave birth to a child. At that time, did she also experience so much pain, suffering and helplessness, and bearing countless tortures alone?


    When it was so difficult for her to give birth to Dabao and Gungun, he was still in the country, and he felt sorry for her leaving without saying goodbye.


    The more he thought of this, the tighter Lu Heting''s heart became.


    A Guo and the others also found the problem. They looked at Lu Heting and Yuan Haoyang. They couldn''t help being filled with question marks. Now Lin Wenyu gave birth to a child. Why is Lu Heting nervous?


    This makes them more nervous, okay?


    I''m afraid there is an unspeakable love triangle in the middle, for fear that they will fight in the next second!


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, the door of the operating room opened, and the child''s loud cry came from inside.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Wenyu was also pushed out by the nurse!


    The doctor smiled all over his face: "Congratulations, ask the mother and son are safe!"


    This was originally the hospital where Lin Wenyu was located. She gave birth safely, and the doctors and nurses were all beaming.


    "Oh, congratulations to Brother Yang and sister-in-law for being happy!"


    "Let''s take a look at my little nephew!"


    "Oh, I really look like Brother Yang!"


    "It''s also like my sister-in-law! Handsome! Beautiful!"


    Yuan Haoyang''s body then regained consciousness. As soon as he moved, he felt hot in his eye sockets and almost shed tears.


    He wiped it away with his backhand before looking down at Lin Wenyu.


    Lin Wenyu smiled, not nervous at all, only calm and relaxed, "I''m out now. What are you worried about, fool."


    Yuan Haoyang held her hand and was speechless for a long time.


    Qin Zufang rushed in front of Lin Wenyu and looked at her suffering daughter with tears.


    Lin Wenyu turned to comfort her again: "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Subei wanted to follow the baby to see the baby, but A Guo and so many people had already surrounded the baby and were airtight.


    When A Guo finally gave up an opening, Qin Zufang came over again.


    Subei had no choice but to give up.


    Turning his head, Lu Heting hugged him tightly.


    He put his chin on her hair and hugged her tightly. For a moment, Subei felt that it was not Lin Wenyu who gave birth to the child, how could he be like himself?


    Mrs. Lin and Lin Hancheng finally arrived.


    "What about the question?" Both of them were worried.


    Mrs. Lin said anxiously: "Why don''t you notify me in advance of such a big thing?"


    Qin Zufang said hurriedly: "I''m afraid you won''t be frightened when you are old. Mom, look at your great-grandson."


    It was early in the morning when Lu Heting and Subei came out.


    Subei felt that he was holding his hand, but never let go, couldn''t help but smile and leaned on him more.


    ...


    Soon, Subei''s movie came to an end.


    After He Xuyan and Xu Zhiqin got married, after their honeymoon, they also started their work separately.


    On the day of the finale, Camilla invited everyone to dinner.


    Lu Weijian also came.


    Seeing his son, Camille couldn''t help but drank two more glasses and was in a good mood.


    As a result, Subei didn''t drink, so he could only drive the two to the Lu family mansion.


    Upon hearing the news, the housekeeper asked two people to help them.


    Subei thanked: "Then trouble the butler to take more care, so it''s so late, so I won''t disturb my grandparents."


    "The old man, the old lady, and the lady are not here today, so I can''t speak of alarm."


    "Oh, they are not there?"


    "The old man knew that the young grandmother was going to have a wedding, so they were so happy that they went to the temple outside for fortune-telling, saying that they were asking for a good auspicious day to facilitate your wedding. Turning around, they have to choose an application tool. She said she was going to pick some jewellery for the young lady, and none of them won''t come back in two or three days.


    Subei laughed: "Then they are really interested."


    She can feel it herself, since all her elders have accepted herself, she is really good to herself.


    "Then I will send the young lady out." The butler said with a smile.


    Subei and him chatted while walking out.


    Halfway through, Subei received a call and answered it easily.


    Suddenly there was a voice next to him, and Subei looked back, and the butler was falling to the ground.


    She was shocked and was about to react, but it was too late. A dozen people approached her and knocked off her mobile phone first.


    "Who are you! Why are fifteen people around me! In the Lu Family Mansion, where did you get so bold?" Subei asked loudly.


    The other party was not stupid, and immediately discovered that she was speaking to the person opposite the phone, and immediately picked up her phone and hung up.


    Subei resisted desperately, she was pretty good at it.


    But there were so many people on the other side, and she could only resist a few people, and she was still **** after all.


    She was shocked, this was in the Lu Family Mansion!


    Who dares to be so bold!


    Will Caman and Lu Weijian have any accidents?


    The other party obviously guarded her especially, tied her whole body, put on a blindfold, and did not give her any chance to save herself.


    When Subei was dropped, she was talking to Qiao Mei. She hoped that Qiao Mei could call the police as soon as she heard her questioning.


    Lu Heting has a business meeting to work overtime tonight, so he didn''t even have time to attend Subei''s finale.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1820： Dont mess up

    Chapter 1820 Don''t mess up


    But Subei said he would have time tomorrow and would come to the office to accompany him.


    While the meeting was going on, Lu Heting''s hand trembled and the documents in his hand fell to the ground.


    Lu Hang picked it up for him immediately.


    Lu Heting felt numb and uncomfortable in his heart. Lu Hang said hurriedly, "Master Lu, why don''t you take a few minutes to rest?"


    "Three minutes!" Lu Heting said, wanting to finish the matter as soon as possible and see Subei as soon as possible.


    Feeling flustered, he raised his hand and pulled off his tie to make his throat feel better.


    Immediately, the harsh ringing of the phone pierced the silence of the night.


    Lu Heting glanced at Qiao Mei''s phone, and said nothing.


    "Master Lu! It''s no good, Subei has something wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Heting stood up, his eyes flushed instantly, he picked up his coat and walked straight out.


    "I just called Subei to discuss work matters. Her mobile phone was hung up halfway through. The last message she left to me was that she was in the Lu family mansion and was kidnapped by a dozen people!"


    Lu Heting hung up the phone, confessed to Lu Airlines to call the police, and by the way, assemble the manpower to rush to the Lu family mansion and search around the Lu family mansion.


    When the others arrived, their slender legs stepped out of Satan''s aura, and their face seemed to be shrouded in frost, which made people shudder.


    The Lu Family Mansion was brightly lit.


    As soon as he appeared, it was like a ghost in the dark night, with a little more gloomy atmosphere.


    The housekeeper was standing by the sofa, his neck hurt before he could deal with it.


    Caminan and Lu Weijian were so scared that Jiu woke up a long time ago, and they were worried about Subei.


    Lu Weijian wanted to rush outside to find Subei, but Camilla stopped him firmly: "Go and find, how do you find? Don''t mess with your eldest brother! You wait for your eldest brother to come and provide him with some clues. It''s more useful to run out without a word!"


    Lu Weijian had to stop, and when he saw Lu Heting coming in, he rushed over.


    "Master Lu, I was injured by someone, and then the young lady disappeared!" The housekeeper said hurriedly.


    Lu Heting grabbed him and glanced at the wound on his neck. It wasn''t a fake, it was indeed cruel.


    Lu Weijian lowered his eyebrows: "I''m really sorry, big brother, if I hadn''t drank too much, my sister-in-law would not drive me back, nor would such a thing happen if I didn''t come back."


    Lu Heting didn''t speak, and scanned the entire living room.


    Camilla had just asked the butler to call all the servants in the house and was waiting here so that Lu Heting could inquire.


    "Who''s been here today?" Lu Heting''s voice rubbed grit, dry, hoarse, and painful, but the momentum was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    Everyone knows how serious and cold he is, but he is usually restrained and polite.


    Rarely does it look like this at this moment, as if the devil came from hell, as if to tear all the people standing in front of him to pieces.


    Everyone''s legs were trembling, and they were shaking in fear.


    An older cook in the kitchen stood up and said, "It��s the eldest master who has been here! He also came to the kitchen and watched it around, and after dinner, we all slept to death, as if, what happened? Same medicine. Maybe it''s him..."


    The so-called eldest master is the name given to Lu Yaode at that time.


    Because it was Lu Yaode who came here, Mr. Lu and the others were not there today. After he came, he walked around the house, seeming to remember something.


    Although everyone knew that he was not a weapon and caused a lot of trouble to the family, he was Lu Yaode after all. How could everyone dare to reject him completely?


    So Lu Yaode went around the kitchen and walked around the whole mansion.


    Then left.


    After that, everyone saw nothing happened, so they didn''t mention it to anyone.


    After all, this is the Lu Family Mansion, and Lu Heting doesn''t come often, and telling him it makes him unhappy.


    Who knows that something happened just like that.


    "Lu Hang, find Lu Yaode!" Lu Heting''s voice was already extremely dumb.


    Lu Weijian was shocked: "He really did it? He is really crazy! How can he do such a hand to his sister-in-law?"


    Camilla has always known that his eldest brother is not a climate, and that Tianxin''s incident before, has made a mess, and now he is attacking Subei again!


    It seemed that he had calculated this time, taking advantage of the lack of people in his family before making the move.


    This is no wonder, how can ordinary people come in to preserve the thoughtful Lu family mansion?


    Soon, Lu Yaode was found by Lu Hang.


    He had no idea that his son would find himself so soon.


    When he was found by Lu Hang, his legs trembled with fright. When he arrived at the Lu Family Mansion, he would not even be able to walk.


    Seeing Lu Yaode like this, Camilla was also angry and anxious. How could his eldest brother become less and less effective?


    Lu Weijian rushed forward first, picked up Lu Yaode by the collar, and punched him directly. After hitting him on the ground, he grabbed him and gave him another punch. He spit out two front teeth.


    And when he turned his head, he saw that Lu Heting had already left the Lu Family Mansion, and he was gone!


    "Hey brother! I also want to pick up my sister-in-law!"


    "You don''t want to make trouble. Lu Yaode must have hidden Subei. Lu Hang has already asked where he is. Just go and bring people back." Camilla said, "Your brother is now I''m already in a bad mood, why bother to add trouble to him?"


    Lu Weijian was also discouraged: "I intend to help."


    "Don''t you know your eldest brother? How can you help me if you go now?"


    Lu Weijian couldn''t help, and punched Lu Yaode again to dispel a little bit of hatred.


    He scolded: "You used to do those things, and even if you hurt your eldest brother! Now you still want to hurt him, are you still a person? How do you deserve to have a son like your elder brother?"


    Camilla also hates this big brother. It seems that he has been with Tianxin these years, and his bad personality has been developed so much. Tianxin is obedient to him, and he has cultivated his arrogant and mindless side. Incisively and vividly.


    Lu Yaode was embarrassed and embarrassed: "I never thought about hurting, coughing, hurting Heting..."


    Camilla angrily said: "Are you still hurt? You haven''t seen what Heting is so anxious? Don''t you know how important Subei is to him? Why are you doing this?"


    "I...I just wanted to tie up Subei, he was helpless, I will help him to get him back, he can accept my father..."


    Lu Yaode couldn''t help it either. He really tried everything, and he also went to find Han Qingwan.


    But Han Qingwan was really too lazy to talk to him, and didn''t want to talk to him at all, let alone make up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1821： I will never forgive him

    Chapter 1821 I will never forgive him


    She has lived her life and passed the age of relying on feelings.


    Lu Yaode has been with Tianxin these years, and his temperament has been abandoned. He wanted to reconcile with the whole family, but he couldn''t find any good way, so he took the advice of Hu Peng and Gouyou and did such a ridiculous thing.


    The reason why he chose to tie Subei was because he was an adult and would not be too frightened.


    He was quite glamorous at home, but when Lu Heting was in a hurry, he went out by himself to "save" Subei back.


    Who knew that Lu Airlines came to arrest him for a few minutes before he was proud, and had to disclose the address to Lu Heting.


    Lu Weijian''s expression was distorted after hearing it, and he wished to punch him twice.


    "You''re so confused!" Camilla said. "Those people you''re looking for, can you trust them? Wouldn''t it hurt Subei?"


    "No. Don''t worry, they are all measured."


    Camilla felt a little better now, and said to Lu Weijian: "Hurry up and call your grandparents and aunts again, so that they don''t have to worry too much. Your grandparents are too old to bear this fright."


    Lu Weijian went to do it right away. After the accident, the housekeeper called them when he woke up.


    When the three heard of the accident, they rushed back immediately. Mrs. Lu was so anxious that she was about to commit a heart attack. Fortunately, Han Qingwan took the Jiuxin Pill with her and fed her a few pills.


    The car was not far away when Lu Weijian called and told them the whole story.


    "Okay, good, Mom, Weijian said, I already know where Subei is, and He Ting will soon take someone to pick her up." Han Qingwan said the matter again.


    Mrs. Lu cried: "How could I give birth to such a rebellious son! If Subei has a shortcoming, I will never forgive him!"


    Elder Lu also sighed. He has been proud of all his life. The children in the family are smart and upright, but the son who has been given the most hope is the worst.


    If Subei really had something to do, what face would he use to face Lu Heting?


    Lu Yaode was waiting at the Lu Family Mansion.


    Lu Weijian and Camilla stood up constantly and looked out the door, waiting eagerly for Subei to be brought back.


    But I waited for a long time and did not wait.


    Lu Yaode calmly wiped the wound on his face: "Don''t worry, Subei will be fine."


    Lu Weijian was so angry that he was speechless, where did his face say such things?


    Lu Yaode was beaten for a while, instead of being so scared, what could Lu Heting do to himself? The big deal is also a fight.


    Anyway, Subei won''t have much.


    As he was talking, Lu Hang rushed in like a whirlwind, waved, and a few people behind him came out, grabbed Lu Yaode and left.


    Camilla and Lu Weijian hurriedly followed: "Lu Hang, where is Subei? Is she okay?"


    Lu Hang did not say a word, but Lu Yaode resigned to follow.


    Camilla found the car and said to Lu Weijian, "Quick, get in the car!"


    She drove the car, followed the Luhang car, and walked straight there.


    Intuition tells her that the situation is not so good.


    Lu Hang took Lu Yaode over, and Lu Weijian saw a warehouse door from a distance. The bright lights stretched Lu Heting''s figure extremely long, and he was enveloped in a thick layer of depression and anxiety.


    Before the car stopped, Lu Weijian rushed towards Lu He Ting, knowing that he was wrong, and that would be the case for the older brother.


    He ran close and saw that all the corpses in the warehouse were all corpses, staggered together, blood tangled together, forming a stream, gurgling forward, and then a little dry and stiff because of the aggregation of blood. Stagnate.


    The light cut Lu Heting''s face in half, with gloomy silence on one side and terrible ferocity on the other.


    His eyes have long been scarlet, his face is pale, and a layer of white skin has appeared on his lips. In just one hour, it is like having experienced the ordeals of a whole century. He is described as haggard and dare not recognize each other!


    Lu Weijian wanted to speak, but he vomited out.


    Camilla ran over and saw this scene, his eyes widened, his whole body was drained, Subey...What happened to Subey? Is it in here?


    Lu Hang brought Lu Yaode over, and Lu Yaode was also shocked by the scene in front of him: "No, no, I never did... I didn''t let people do such a thing... Ah, let me go, I didn''t... how could it be? How can this be?"


    He wanted to escape from this scene, but Lu Hang firmly restrained him so that he could not escape.


    "He Ting, I didn''t...no...you believe...looks...I..."


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes. In his eyes, Lu Yaode saw hell. He tightened his neck, trying to avoid his son''s gaze.


    He had never seen such a terrible side of his son.


    He wanted to escape.


    Lu Heting reached out and grabbed his collar, and dragged it in.


    More than a dozen corpses are intertwined intricately, and the scene is horrifying and frightening.


    Lu Yaode closed his eyes tightly: "What are you doing? You... He Ting... I am your father..."


    Lu Heting stayed unmoved, dragged him in unhurriedly, his body rubbed against the blood on the ground, the smelly breath, stubbornly drilled into the tip of his nose.


    Lu Yaode did not dare to look, but he could not avoid the smell.


    The smell reminded him that the scene before him was reality, and he was in it.


    Lu Heting pulled him to the center and pressed his head down.


    Lu Yaode opened his eyes subconsciously and saw that one of the heads was staring at him with eyes wide open, staring fiercely.


    He yelled and spit it out.


    Anyone in such a scene is almost vomiting in fright.


    However, Lu Heting was unmoved, his eyes were scarlet, like volcanic magma burning fiercely, Lu Yaode was really scared.


    He explained frantically, begging for mercy, but Lu Heting turned a deaf ear.


    Lu Heting already seemed to live only in his own world, and nothing outside could stimulate his senses.


    He threw Lu Yaode into the middle of the body, then turned and left.


    Lu Yaode stood up agitatedly and ran out.


    Lu Heting turned and kicked him in the chest, and the sound of his ribs cracked.


    At this moment, he had no ethics and morality, and he didn''t care if that was his father.


    He only knows that all the people here are dead, in pieces, and Subei is nowhere to be seen.


    Lu Yaode broke off his ribs and couldn''t get up anymore, unable to chase Lu Heting out.


    He could only watch Lu Heting step out of the warehouse, and then the warehouse door fell down little by little.


    Lu Heting wanted to keep him here, with these corpses.


    Kill the heart!


    He didn''t take his life, but he wanted him to survive but not to die!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1822： The more people, the worse

    Chapter 1822 The more people, the more bad things


    When Lu Heting came out, Camilla had already learned about the situation on the side of Lu Airlines and said, "Heting, since Subei is not here, there is still great hope. Don''t be discouraged."


    Lu Heting did not answer.


    Camilla didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Lu Heting''s phone vibrated.


    He picked it up, his voice low and dull: "I see."


    Immediately, he got into the Lu Airlines car and left.


    Lu Weijian vomited his liver and gallbladder, and his stomach acid was vomiting out.


    Camilla said: "I''ll take you back first."


    Lu Heting personally sent Dabao and Gungun to the residences of Lin Xiruo and He Jiang.


    The two little guys were still sleepy and didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Xiruo quickly took them to the room on the second floor and continued to coax them to sleep.


    He Jiang directly landed an uppercut on Lu Heting''s face.


    Lu Heting didn''t dodge, he suffered.


    He Xuyan stopped him: "Dad, it''s almost there. He Ting didn''t mean it!"


    "I''ll give Subei a good job, and you can see who did the good thing! If I knew this, I shouldn''t be so relieved of him!" He Jiang trembled with anger.


    He Xuyan persuaded: "Isn''t it important to find Subei now?"


    "Tell me about the situation found." He Jiang said angrily.


    "Someone took advantage of Lu Yaode''s opportunity to kill everyone Lu Yaode found and took Subei away. Now it can only be traced that the other party''s private plane is still in the air, and the exact landing location is uncertain. But the estimated location is America."


    He Jiang was even more angry: "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "The private jet will be in place immediately, and I will leave now. Because I can''t worry about Dabao and Gungun, I personally delivered it."


    He Jiang had nothing to say for a while, reached out his hand to grab a few simple things, and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Me too!" He Xuyan said.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips were pressed into a tight straight line: "The more people there are, the worse things are."


    He Jiang said: "You stay and protect the two children. I will follow He Ting."


    He Xuyan was helpless. He hadn''t been in charge of the family business in these years, and he was not familiar with American affairs. No wonder Lu Heting didn''t want him to follow.


    He could only watch his father and Lu Heting go away.


    Xu Zhiqin whispered comforting from the side: "Lord Lu is very capable, and Subeiji is a natural person, so there will be nothing wrong."


    ...


    The Lu Family Mansion.


    Old man Lu and Mrs. Lu''s faces were full of joy. Originally thought that as soon as they went home, they would see Subei safe and sound. For this reason, it doesn''t matter if you look at Lu Heting''s face.


    Han Qingwan stepped in quickly: "Subei!"


    After coming in, she saw that only Camilla and Lu Weijian were sitting on the sofa indifferently, looking unhappy.


    Han Qingwan grabbed Lu Weijian''s shoulder: "Where is Subei? Where is He Ting?"


    "Auntie..." Lu Weijian''s eyes flushed, covering his face with his hands and shrugging his shoulders.


    Camilla told the story again with tears: "Heting has gone to find it, and there is no news yet."


    Hearing the corpses of more than a dozen people piled up into a mountain, but Subei disappeared, Mrs. Lu suddenly fell abruptly.


    "Mom! Mom! Grandma!" Han Qingwan, Camilla and Lu Weijian rushed over at the same time.


    After some first aid, Old Lady Lu woke up and took Caminan''s hand: "Did you call the police? Has Subei been whereabouts?"


    "Reported. He Ting went to find it."


    "What can I do? It''s our Lu family sorry to Subei!"


    "Subey must be fine, don''t worry too much."


    "So many lives. The other party must be extremely vicious. How can I not worry?"


    "Don''t you believe in Heting''s ability?" Camilla could only appease.


    The whole family sat on the sofa, and no one was sleepy.


    The entire Lu family mansion was surrounded by a layer of sad and bleak emotions. All the servants did not dare to rest, but did not dare to make any noises, all waiting for the result.


    Lu Heting found out that he kidnapped Subei��s plane and flew to the United States, which happened to be in the city where the He family was located.


    In order not to disturb Old He and Mrs. He, He Jiang arranged a separate residence and took Lu Heting over.


    Lu Heting hadn''t rested for two whole days and two nights. He checked all possible people and personally screened every message sent by his subordinates.


    His scarlet eyes became more and more gloomy, making people afraid to look at his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, He Jiang didn''t blame him a lot, and said, "Go and rest for a while. I will call you when I have news."


    Lu Heting remained unmoved, still combing the news constantly.


    "Lu Heting. You won''t be able to save Subei like this!" He Jiang grabbed him by the collar and sent him into the room, forcibly snatching all his information.


    Lu Heting came up to **** it, and He Jiang fixedly looked at him: "I am Subei''s father, I am more anxious to find her than you! But I don''t want her to come back and see your body after sudden death!"


    After all, Lu Heting dropped his arms and did not struggle any more, but his face was not bloody.


    He Jiang closed the door for him.


    He focused on He Shihui.


    However, the suspicion of their family was quickly ruled out. He Shihui really changed it. Now it is 9 to 5, and the rest of the time is to be married to each other, because Wei Heguang likes Dabao very much. She is indeed preparing for Wei Heguang to take him back when he is a little older Country learning.


    In addition to this, He Jiang could not have imagined that there would be such a powerful person who could take Subei away.


    What is it?


    He was smoking cigarettes one by one!


    This is the third day that Dabao and Gungun have not seen Subei.


    "Where is Beibei cute? How long will it take to come back?" Rolling rolled around on the sofa.


    Lin Xiruo showed a full smile: "I have said it, Beibei has to make up for a few days because of a temporary incident in the crew. She will not be back for the time being these days!"


    "But no matter how busy she was before, she would send me WeChat voice every day! Are you lying to me?" Gungun didn''t believe it.


    Dabao sat aside, tilted his head and said nothing.


    "Then I will answer you when she is busy, okay?"


    Gungun reluctantly said: "Okay, then I''ll wait!"


    After Lin Xiruo went out, her eyes were red.


    I don''t know how long I can deceive them.


    Seeing that she was very sad, Xu Zhiqin wanted to comfort the two children and said: "Mom, I will accompany them next time."


    "Yeah." Lin Xiruo nodded.


    ...


    After Lu Heting only slept for two hours, he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    After he got up, he sat at the table, looking back and forth over and over again at the clues handed over by all parties.


    He Jiang knew that he couldn''t stop him, and he didn''t stop him, so he watched and analyzed it with him.


    Suddenly, Lu Heting stared at a clue above, got up suddenly, and walked outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1823： you again

    Chapter 1823 is you again


    He Jiang immediately followed him and brought people with him.


    In a small castle-like courtyard, Fengze was drinking tea under the shining sun.


    The sun was shining, and his eyes shook. He squinted, then opened it, and saw Lu Heting standing in front of him, like Satan.


    Long time no see, Lu Heting''s aura became stronger, like an emperor, and like a devil, he will scare people to death under the sun.


    Feng Ze''s face was very pale, almost transparent in the scorching sun.


    He said, "Sit down and drink tea."


    "The last time Subei was taken away because of you, this time, it was you again."


    Lu Heting''s voice was calm and waveless, but it was like under the calm sea, there were countless turbulences that would devour people.


    There was no tremor or stagnation in Fengze''s hand pouring tea, and he poured three cups full, signaling He Jiang to drink too.


    Where did He Jiang want to drink tea, and asked, "Where is Subei? What did you do to him?"


    Feng Ze said flatly: "Since you have found it, you can be considered to know who has taken Subei. It just so happens that after drinking the tea, we will go and bring her back."


    Lu Heting sat down.


    Seeing that both of them were not in a hurry, He Jiang had to sit down with them.


    Feng Feifei, Lin Yu, Hua Cuo, and Gu Xifeng walked out of it at the same time. It seemed that these people also knew about Subei, otherwise it would be impossible to gather so neatly.


    Seeing Lu Heting, everyone didn''t want to say hello, they just stood silently beside Feng Ze.


    But Lu Heting''s aura was too terrifying, and Feng Feifei shuddered spiritually.


    He Jiang questioned, but he also recognized Feng Ze''s identity, and knew his power, so he didn''t ask.


    Lu Heting drank a cup of tea before he said, "Ms. Zhao, what are you going to do with it?"


    Feng Feifei couldn''t help but said: "Even Teacher Zhao has found out, Lu Heting is pretty good. Boss, you don''t need to let him know, save Su Xiaobei by yourself, I''m afraid it won''t work now."


    "I want to ask you something!" Lu Heting paused the teacup heavily on the table!


    The tea was suddenly wanton.


    The quiet tea fragrance, if there is something like nothing, diffuses in the small courtyard, it makes people feel uneasy.


    Although Feng Feifei was scared, she frowned, "You are so fierce and evil, and I don''t know where Su Xiaobei is after you? The mission of saving people now lies with my boss. You are begging for help. Convergence point?"


    He Jiang originally thought that Lu Heting was going to lose his temper, but who knew that he was really restrained: "I''m sorry. You can talk about it."


    However, his voice is still dry, and it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Feng Feifei said, "You are quite witty. Now that you have found Teacher Zhao, you should know that he is the dean of the orphanage where we grew up and is also the person who takes care of us directly. But you know What is his name in the United States?"


    "Nether." Lu Heting squeezed the teacup, which broke in his hand, and the blood in his palms flowed down the tea.


    "Yes, it''s Netherworld. He raised us and grew up, but he was actually unkind. The children raised by him, when they grow up, are either trained to be killers by him, or trained to be thieves, or other kinds of things. Anyway, as long as it is able to work for his benefit and possess a certain characteristic, it will all be used by him, and he must be loyal to him and be a bull.


    The few of us were also trained by him according to this goal. He received his various special trainings strictly since childhood.


    Only Subei is a little better, one is because she is often picked up by the family and is not a complete orphan. Secondly, he was also the boss of my family, who took special care of her, blocking all kinds of swords and shadows, and undercurrents. "


    Feng Feifei looked at Lu Heting''s face while talking about the situation.


    Seeing that when Feng Ze and Subei were getting along, Lu Heting was not very happy, so she hurriedly stopped talking about it, and instead said: "In fact, Feng Ze not only cares about Subei, but also caress about all of us. We have fished out the magic cave so that we can live our own lives without being used by Nether.


    After that, Fengze also rescued several batches of orphans and put them properly.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he angered Netherworld. He tried to kill Fengze several times. Unfortunately, the killers he cultivated, although they are loyal and filial, and will not refuse his orders, but their ability is really not enough. They were all killed by Fengze!


    Therefore, Netherworld really has no choice but to negotiate with us.


    But how can we negotiate and settle with him? In his mind, we are all tool people. It is best not to have any ideas of our own, and to be willing to be driven by him is the best! We are not fools, so why are we being used by him like this? "


    Lu Heting accepted her words: "That''s why he arrested Subei and threatened you."


    "Yeah, that''s what he intended. But the main reason is not to threaten us. We have little effect on him, mainly Fengze." Feng Feifei said, throwing out a dagger, "He let go. Feng Ze will either commit suicide or go find him and exchange Feng Ze for Subei. He has no other choice."


    He Jiang was also shocked at the side.


    In this world, there are people like Netherworld!


    The opponent is so evil and cruel, then Subei is bound to be very dangerous!


    He raised his head to look at Fengze, and he didn''t know what Fengze thought. If he refused completely, wouldn''t Subei be helpless?


    However, he reacted in an instant. Since Nether dared to take such a big risk and even Lu Heting took Subei and threatened Fengze without hesitation, then he was sure that Subei had to be willing to Fengze. People risking death!


    He couldn''t help but look at Fengze a few more times. The young man in front of him had delicate and simple brows, as if he hadn''t done anything carelessly. There was a light cloud and breeze, and he was different from Lu Heting.


    One is bright sunshine, but now it is covered with dark clouds.


    One is the faint moonlight, which is still shining brightly.


    Although He Jiang knew that Fengze would never stand by, he couldn''t help asking, "Then what are you going to do?"


    Feng Feifei preemptively replied: "Fengze has returned the six or seven orphans he rescued before to Netherworld, holding his heart firmly so that he will not hurt Subei. The only way now is to see Netherworld."


    "I''ll go with him." Lu Heting said immediately.


    "Go, too conspicuous, right?" Feng Feifei shook his head.


    Wherever Lu Heting goes, he is a man who is outstanding at a glance, like sunshine, there is no way to hide it on the earth.


    "Subey is my wife. It is my responsibility to save her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1824： To pinch him

    Chapter 1824 is to pinch him


    Gu Xifeng stood up: "Now is not the time to talk about responsibility, as long as the boss is named, you will miss the opportunity if you go."


    He Jiang also agreed: "He Ting, don''t go there for now."


    Seeing that he still didn''t give up, He Jiang said: "It is important to save Subei, or in whose name is it important?"


    Lu Heting gritted his teeth fiercely, the roots of the masseter muscles on the cheeks were prominent, and on the angular face, there was some distorted pain and worry.


    Although he finally compromised, he refused to give in: "I want to know all your plans and participate in it all."


    His words, word by word, were filled with all his strength and his endless feelings for Subei.


    No one can refuse this reasonable request from him anymore. On Feng Ze''s almost transparent face, bleeding gradually appeared: "Okay."


    ...


    Gungun never waited for Subei to speak to himself.


    Although, Xu Zhiqin and Lin Xiruo did a little bit of Subei''s previous voice, and collected a few of them and sent them to Gungun, so that he and Dabao don''t worry.


    However, as soon as Dabao heard it, some parts of it were edited.


    His worries were confirmed, and Subei did have an accident!


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so long without contacting herself and rolling.


    When he heard Dabao''s words, the tears came down, and he sat on the ground crying: "I don''t want it! I want Beibei cute! I don''t want her to have an accident!"


    "Get up!" Dabao whispered.


    His words were magical, and he stood up honestly.


    Dabao picked up the phone and dialed Lu Weijian''s phone directly.


    Lu Weijian adjusted his emotions, his voice was abnormally high, "Go away? I miss my second uncle? How are you doing?"


    "I am Dabao." Dabao''s voice was calm, "Let Su Xiaobei answer the phone."


    "You mean sister-in-law? You call her!"


    "My uncle and aunt told me that she is on your side. Don''t waste time, let her pick it up."


    Lu Weijian couldn''t help but his face fluttered. What kind of hatred or grievance did He Xuyan have with him?


    "What... In fact, your uncle didn''t mean that... Sister-in-law, she is not by my side now..."


    "Then where is she? Where did you hide her?"


    Lu Weijian was simply overwhelmed. He was already sad enough. Now he almost burst into tears. Dabao''s voice came again: "You honestly, I don''t blame you. Otherwise, I can hack your phone and find the content I want. ."


    "In the U.S., I went to the U.S., okay?" How could Lu Weijian hold up Dabao''s questioning, "The one who was taken away is still missing. The eldest brother has passed by and should be back soon! Hey, hey Hello, Dabao? Dabao?"


    Dabao was already packing things up, and Kugun also followed suit: "Are we going to the U.S.?"


    "Yeah." How could Dabao stand by?


    He pulled up the zipper of the box, took the rolling one, and walked out together.


    Xu Zhiqin and Lin Xiruo are both downstairs.


    Dabao dialed them easily and used a voice changer to tell them that there was news about Subei from the police.


    The two of them were really excited. They told the nanny at home to take care of Dabao and Gungun, and they went out soon.


    As for the babysitter, it was easier for Dabao to deal with them. It was done quickly and the two went out quickly.


    Lu Weijian''s car just arrived at the door, and when he saw them, he immediately said, "What are you doing?"


    "Go to the United States." Dabao said lightly.


    "You..." Lu Weijian was really speechless. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, if the two little buns were allowed to run out, wouldn''t he be stripped of his eldest brother?


    "If you don''t worry, just take us. If you don''t worry, let us go." Dabao doesn''t mind taking Lu Weijian.


    Lu Weijian is a foolish, sweet, and soft-tempered, it takes minutes for Dabao to judge him.


    Silly Baitian didn''t know that she was like this in her nephew''s mind, and immediately said, "Then I will take you there! It just so happens that I also want to see what happened to my sister-in-law. Get in the car!"


    Dabao and Kumun got into the car, Kumun still had crystal tears, and Dabao was already planning how to help.


    It would be nice to have a silly Baitian to follow, so that he and Gungun would not be children and would add a lot of indifferent trouble when flying.


    ...


    America.


    An underground warehouse.


    Subei has used his abilities to run once.


    However, the other party has too many people, and all of them are highly professional. There are so many talents such as killers, trackers, hackers, etc., she was caught back before she ran far.


    However, the other party didn''t embarrass her much, just locked her up and looked after her deliciously.


    "Unexpectedly, this woman is quite capable and can escape in our hands."


    "After all, I have been with a teacher, and it is not weak to say it."


    Subei listened to them intently and patiently.


    "I don''t know whether Feng Ze will commit suicide or come over."


    Subei''s heart was slightly stunned, it turned out to be related to Fengze.


    Her biggest suspicion before was He Shihui or Wei Yuxin. After all, these two people had direct enmity with her. Later, she dispelled this idea, but it was always difficult to determine who she had offended.


    If someone with such ability comes to grab a little one, why bother?


    Now I slowly understand.


    She bit her red lips slightly, wondering who it was, feeling that she was so important to Fengze?


    I don''t know where Lu Heting and his father are, do you know the news?


    She originally stole the phone of a person who arrested herself and tried to send a message.


    As a result, the message was intercepted, her mobile phone was also taken away, and then there was no chance to contact the outside world.


    After the people outside only said these few words, what they said had nothing to do with her, and they talked about other mountains, which was very lively.


    Subei also summed up a lot of content from their words.


    It turned out that Teacher Zhao, who had taken care of him since childhood, was the mastermind this time!


    In the impression, the teacher Zhao was gentle, polite, kind, and always kind to others, but he did not expect to be such a person in his bones!


    It is no wonder that every time he raises a child, he will choose a special specialty, either with a super IQ, or with special skills, and the appearance is the best among his peers.


    Because he is not raising children with kindness, he is just planning for his own career!


    Thinking of this, Subei couldn''t help feeling the creeps!


    ...


    Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng were in the same car, and Lu Heting and He Jiang''s car followed behind, heading in the direction specified by You Ming.


    Between the two cars, there is a wireless device specially prepared by Lu Heting, and they can hear each other''s conversations and conversations without reservation and without any detail.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1825： Trade me for her

    Chapter 1825 Take me for her


    You Ming had changed places several times, and every time Fengze went there, he was asked to go to another place again.


    "Lu Heting, if you insist on following, we will never get to where Subei is." Feng Ze''s voice came faintly.


    Lu Heting''s car had to slow down.


    However, on the Nether side, it seemed that they knew they could talk, and directly demanded on the phone: "Fengze, cut off the wireless device with Lu Heting."


    After a busy tone, Lu Heting could no longer hear Fengze''s voice!


    "Damn!" Lu Heting punched the steering wheel hard.


    He Jiang said: "Netherworld is not a person waiting for leisure, he really doesn''t want us to join forces with Fengze."


    Lu Heting''s car had lost the position of Fengze''s car and could no longer follow.


    "We have left Lu Heting away, where are we going now?" Feng Ze asked Nether on the phone.


    "Go ahead and I will send you the address." Netherworld''s voice sounded unhurried, mature and sophisticated, and it was really similar to the voice and temperament of a teacher.


    Fengze continued to drive forward, and Gu Xifeng said coldly, "Netherworld, don''t do anything to Subei!"


    Nether did not answer him, and hung up.


    Feng Ze looked cold, holding the steering wheel with one hand, staring straight ahead.


    Gu Xifeng said bitterly, "You Ming, the old immortal!"


    The car went on.


    You Ming kept coming over for addresses, and Fengze''s car kept going around the city.


    On Lu Heting''s side, he retrieved urban traffic surveillance video and searched for the whereabouts of Fengze''s car among thousands of vehicles.


    Finding a car in a huge city is extremely difficult.


    He Jiang has already mobilized a lot of manpower.


    Lu Heting closed his eyes and quickly outlined the entire urban planning area in his mind, as well as the overlapping route of the ghostly activity area and the possible area.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Focus on Fifth Avenue and Elizabeth Street! Hurry!"


    He Jiang immediately understood what he meant. Following his sight, he found the area and pointed to a car that looked like an ant and said, "This should be Fengze''s car!"


    "The real-time picture was uploaded to my car!" Lu Heting went out and got on the car and drove in that direction again.


    ...


    Fengze''s car drove slowly into the underground parking lot of a super mall.


    This mall is the most crowded mall in the city, with people coming and going, and entrances and exits are full, which is dizzying.


    His car quickly got in and followed Nether''s instructions to a certain direction.


    After stopping under a Roman pillar, Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng got out of the car. Someone immediately came up and searched them. They led to a very inconspicuous entrance, which looked like the ventilation of a shopping mall. mouth.


    After entering, there is a cave inside, which is very spacious and bright.


    Although they can''t see people, Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng can feel them, with numerous eyes hidden around them, staring at them in the dark.


    The two waited quietly.


    After a while, Netherworld finally showed up. He was wearing glasses, an ordinary white shirt and black pants, like the kind of middle-aged and old-aged teacher who loves to teach and who loves to teach and who is not sculpted.


    It is difficult for people to connect with him and Netherworld.


    "Netherworld, don''t come here unharmed." Feng Ze said quietly.


    Youming smiled kindly: "I still like to hear you call me Teacher Zhao. Let''s call me that way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where''s Subei?" Gu Xifeng asked.


    "Xifeng, you were raised by me alone, how do you speak to me in this tone? Is there any idea of ??respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao? Have you returned everything I taught you?" You Ming said to the floor dissatisfied. Face meditated.


    Gu Xifeng snorted: "You have wolf ambitions like you. We are only raising us to be your tools. What can I respect for you?"


    His respect for Netherworld has been exhausted in his persecution again and again.


    "You really make me sad." Nether took off his glasses and wiped the corners of his eyes, as if he was really sad.


    Feng Ze asked, "What are you going to do to let Subei go?"


    "Am I not clear enough before? You committed suicide, or exchanged yourself for Subei." He said lightly, as if it was just as simple as exchanging one book for another.


    Speaking of the word suicide, it seems to be saying that you did not have such a simple tone for dinner today.


    Gu Xifeng was about to rush forward, Feng Ze raised his hand to stop him.


    After dealing with Netherworld for a long time, how can you not know what kind of temper he is?


    "Good," Feng Ze said.


    With a jingle, a dagger fell in front of Fengze.


    Nether Ming said: "Then you choose to commit suicide, or change you?"


    "Take me for her." Feng Ze said lowly, "Fate is still important after all."


    Youming graciously showed joy: "I also like this result. You are the one with the highest IQ among the children I have raised, and I also like the one. You can use it for me, and I am very happy to be a teacher."


    Feng Ze was going to walk towards You Ming.


    Nether Ming stretched out his hand to block him: "Wait. Before you come over, please cut off one hand.


    "Netherworld, don''t go too far!" Gu Xifeng said angrily.


    "We all know that Fengze is extremely smart, and his mind is far more than that of ordinary people. He just used it for me, where would I dare to use it? Pick it up, otherwise don''t come."


    "You!" Gu Xifeng was even more angry.


    He calmed down his anger: "Fengze has two hands, is good at painting, and knows how to hack. How much can you tell him how much you have lost?"


    "I just use his brain." You Ming didn''t care. "I don''t dare to stay by my side without the poisonous snake with its teeth removed."


    What''s more, even if Feng Ze died, he would still make money. Then no one would destroy his various plans, and no one would rescue his carefully selected orphans.


    Feng Ze on the side had already picked up the dagger, pointed his left hand at his right, and snapped his right hand without blinking.


    He was so unique that he didn''t bleed much blood, but his palms had fallen softly.


    Feng Ze constricted his eyes to cover the red at the end of his eyes, and said, "Can I change Subei?"


    He didn''t frown, his tongue pressed against his teeth.


    Youming nodded: "Haha, good. Sure enough, catching Subei is the right choice."


    He had used many ways to threaten Fengze, but without exception, he came home.


    As expected, there is only one person who can touch Fengze''s heartstrings.


    It is not too late for him to realize.


    He hadn''t figured this out before, and it''s only the blame for Feng Ze to let Subei return to Lu Heting''s side without feeling distressed or caring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1826： I have no grievances with him

    Chapter 1826 I have no grievances with him


    Feng Ze had no thoughts and plans to fight with Lu Heting at all, causing Netherworld to mistakenly believe that Feng Ze had given up feelings for Subei long ago.


    Thinking of this, he felt that Fengze was a man with deep thoughts and hard to grasp.


    With an order from Netherworld, Subei was taken out.


    Her footsteps were a little vacant, and the blindfold in front of her eyes was unwrapped. After Su Bei squinted her eyes to adjust to the strong light, she could see Feng Ze and Gu Xifeng clearly.


    "Subei, are you okay?" Gu Xifeng''s handsome face was full of anxiety.


    Feng Ze didn''t speak, just glanced at her.


    "I''m fine. Fengze, Xiao San''er, why are you here?"


    Subei was really shocked. She remembered that Feng Ze had already been treated for split personality and would not remember herself anymore?


    When he was filming the last time, he was a stranger to himself, how could he...


    Nether let someone take something to plug Subei''s mouth, and he didn''t want to listen to any old words.


    Subei was so angry that he motioned with his eyes to leave them alone and leave.


    But Feng Ze only lowered his eyes, and did not look at her again.


    Gu Xifeng gently shook her head at her, and told her with his eyes that Feng Ze didn''t do any treatment at all.


    Subei''s mood fluctuated for a while, and her tears were hazy.


    "Okay, let''s change it." Feng Ze said, "bring Subei here."


    Subei also understood, Feng Ze was going to use him in exchange for himself.


    She has almost understood in the past few days. Fengze has repeatedly sabotaged Netherworld��s plan. At the beginning, Huacuo, Lin Yu, Gu Xifeng and himself were also taken out by himself. He used his own power to protect everyone��s safety. , So that everyone can live a normal life.


    And he himself has been dealing with Netherworld.


    It''s just that Netherworld has too many people who are absolutely loyal to him, so Fengze hasn''t hurt the roots of Netherworld.


    Moreover, the person that Nether is most afraid of is Feng Ze, and he is absolutely defensive against him. The two sides are evenly matched, repeatedly pulling and pulling, until this time Nether has determined what Feng Ze cares most.


    "Yan Wu, pick Subei and Gu Xifeng''s hand muscles too!" You Ming ordered.


    Feng Ze lifted his eyes, and at this moment, the flushed eyes felt anger: "I have promised you to change people and make your own hands, why do you still hurt them?"


    "Let Gu Xifeng take Subei away like this, I don''t feel relieved. Only by letting them suffer a bit, I will be safe."


    Feng Ze tried to suppress his anger in his voice: "Don''t forget, whose woman Subei is now! You can pinch me, but do you think you can pinch Lu Heting?"


    Netherworld suddenly laughed twice: "Yes, I don''t want to add another powerful enemy. Then change it."


    Fengze walked slowly towards Subei.


    And the person holding Subei is Netherworld''s most proud assistant, Yan Wu. This Yan Wu was also raised by Netherworld, and he was loyal to Netherworld like a heavenly father, and no one could shake it.


    It is the safest move to let him bring Subei to Fengze.


    Subei struggled, and Yan Wu quickly held her down: "Be honest!"


    She raised her tearful eyes and wanted to say no, but her mouth was blocked and her hands were tied, so she couldn''t express it.


    Feng Ze gently shook his head to her, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    When he passed by, his shoulder rubbed her shoulder, he lowered his eyes and smiled, and then walked towards Netherworld without hesitation.


    Yan Wu threw Subei to Gu Xifeng. Gu Xifeng supported her and quickly helped her to untie her: "Is it all right?"


    Subei shook his head.


    "I''ll take you away right away!" Gu Xifeng whispered, helping Subei to leave.


    Nether controlled Fengze, and suddenly said, "Is this going to go?"


    Gu Xifeng said coldly, "What are you going to do?"


    "What you reminded me just now is right. Taking Subei away, even if you let her go back, would be considered a complete offense to Lu Heting. In that case, I might as well offend him more simply!" Nether took off his glasses and hand Wave, "Kill Gu Xifeng! Catch Subei!"


    When he gave an order, Subei was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to protect Gu Xifeng!


    However, after Nether''s instructions were issued, no one around them responded.


    His always kind and friendly face couldn''t help but be surprised. All his cronies were ambushing around him. At this moment, how could there be no answer?


    what is going on?


    "Yan Wu, don''t you hurry up?" You Ming shouted sharply.


    Yan Wu calmly stood up, stood with Gu Xifeng, and said, "Teacher Zhao, your people have been withdrawn by me. Your plan has also failed."


    "How is it possible?" You Ming couldn''t believe it!


    His people are absolutely loyal, so how can he listen to Yan Wu in the slightest!


    He caught the wounded Fengze and made the final reliance: "Yan Wu, you betrayed me? Who is the man behind you?"


    It can''t be Fengze!


    He has been investigating and studying Fengze, but Fengze has a split personality himself, and he doesn''t know how many there are. He is really hard to distinguish, so he doesn''t study thoroughly, but he is absolutely thorough!


    Fengze absolutely cannot instigate Yan Wu.


    Then there is only one person...Lu Heting?


    How could he? I have no grievances and enemies with him!


    How could he instigate Yan Wu in the morning?


    Yan Wuping said calmly: "Ms. Zhao, you are very smart, you guessed it right, I followed Master Lu."


    "What hatred do I have with him?"


    "From the time Subei returned to Master Lu, Master Lu never gave up and studied you. I was afraid that you would be disadvantageous to Subei one day. This time, if it weren''t for the traitor in the Lu family, you thought you could successfully catch Su. shell?"


    "When did you follow Lu Heting? Yan Wu, don''t forget, you are the child I raised! I also gave you a chance to survive and taught you all your abilities!"


    Yan Wu''s calm face instantly distorted: "I am the child you brought up? You taught me the ability? You Ming, you really can put gold on your face! You just look at me for being meticulous and careful, thinking You need to train me to be your assistant, so you killed my parents, took me to an orphanage, and grew up! You are not the benefactor who raised us at all, but the chief culprit who caused the destruction of our family!


    You are around the world, choose the children you can fancy, some are indeed orphans, but some, others have a happy family and healthy life! It was you who took a fancy to a certain trait in them and desperately took them away by stealing or robbing them!


    You have no affection for any of these children at all. You are not just an executioner, a murderer, or a deliberate evil devil! Are you worthy to tell us about kindness? "


    Yan Wu said everything he knew in one breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1827： Deceived

    Chapter 1827 is cheated


    He sternly said: "If it weren''t for Master Lu who was also investigating these things, it was found out that your parents were killed in a car accident deliberately. I don''t know that someone like you turned out to be the murderer of my biological parents!


    Gu Xifeng, Hua Cuo, Lin Yu, one of them counts as one, dare you say that they are orphans themselves? Do you dare to say that you are kind to them?


    You always say that Fengze and others are ungrateful and disregard your nurturing grace. I learned later that they were absolutely correct if they did that! "


    Nether was completely exposed, and he no longer maintained his hypocritical mask, and a gloomy bird appeared on his face: "Since you know everything, then I have nothing to say. Anyway, Fengze is in my hands. Get out of me!"


    "Master Lu is already on the way here, You Ming, you can''t escape!"


    "Then let''s try!" He took out the dagger and pressed it against Feng Ze''s neck.


    However, in the next second, unexpectedly, Feng Ze turned back, a sharp move, two strokes knocked him down with a dagger, kicking him to the ground.


    Feng Ze quickly stepped forward and searched his whole body to make sure he didn''t have any weapons.


    It''s just that he is inconvenient with one hand, so he can''t bind Nether.


    Nether gasped for breath: "You... the left hand is your dominant hand!"


    Feng Ze broke the sacrum of his right hand just now, and You Ming was much less defensive against him, let alone that he would hurt himself with his left hand!


    Feng Ze calmly used his left hand and skillfully picked up the dagger: "No, my left and right hands are the dominant hand."


    Nether''s face twisted: "Sure enough, you can hide! Everything can be hidden! I have been tricked by you for so many years."


    "You also deceived everyone else. It''s fair, isn''t it?" Feng Ze said quietly.


    Yan Wu whispered to Subei: "Young lady, are you okay?"


    Seeing that he was doing this to Subei, Nether knew how long he had surrendered to Lu Heting.


    Gu Xifeng stepped forward to tie up Netherworld. Netherworld was already injured. He took the thing that had tied Subei just now and walked towards Netherworld.


    When he was about to tie up, Nether turned over and leaped up. I don''t know when, a very compact gun was added to Gu Xifeng''s head.


    Gu Xifeng gritted his teeth slightly and paused.


    "Little brother!" Subei was suddenly anxious.


    No one expected that You Ming was still hiding weapons under Feng Ze''s search.


    Feng Ze also secretly annoyed.


    Although the gun looked compact, everyone knew that its power should not be underestimated.


    You Ming sneered: "Let''s start with Gu Xifeng!"


    His fingers are on the trigger, as long as he pulls the trigger in the next second, Gu Xifeng will be in front of everyone, his head blooming.


    However, what Gu Xifeng is not good at is force. Although it is much better than ordinary people, it is completely inadequate in front of You Ming.


    "Gu Xifeng is your son!" Lu Heting''s voice came.


    In the backlight, the door was opened, his tall figure appeared, his slender legs took a very wide step, went straight to Subei, pulled her over, and pressed her into his arms.


    Subethather shivered and choked in a low voice: "Help Little Brother!"


    "Yeah." He solemnly promised that it was too late to feel sorry for Subei, nor could he enjoy the joy of being lost and regained.


    After a few seconds passed, he released Subei. Sure enough, Nether did not move any more, and his finger was also released from the trigger.


    Gu Xifeng was also stunned, Jun''s face was full of incredible.


    You Ming said sharply, "Lu Heting, what are you talking about?"


    "You have a son who was lost when he was almost three years old, didn''t he? And Gu Xifeng, you found a good seedling in another orphanage, and brought it to yourself when you were seven, right? "


    Nether''s eyes widened, "What else do you know?"


    "Netherworld, you have always been looking for children with outstanding abilities everywhere in the world, to train them for your use, to satisfy your ambitions, so you have killed many people, and you have also caused many people to be destroyed. What you did not expect is , Your son who gave great hope to him disappeared for no reason when he was three years old. After that, your wife also left you, didn''t he?"


    "Is he really my son? Is he really my son?" You Ming couldn''t believe it, but was full of hope.


    He was originally very ambitious and wanted to train his son to become his successor. Who knows, his favorite son has disappeared.


    Therefore, over the years, while continuing to expand his ambitions, he has never forgotten to find his son, bring him back to his side, and inherit his career.


    That son is his only blood, and he is also someone he has high hopes for. He vowed to find him, and he also believes that his son must be alive.


    "Yes, it is him. Do you know why it is him?"


    Nether pointed the gun at Lu Heting: "You say it, you say it right away!"


    "Before you, you always robbed other people''s children, created other families, broke homes, and displaced members. The school worker of an orphanage you created, the one named Zhang, resigned because his son disappeared and his wife committed suicide. Work, enter the orphanage to take care of the children, to comfort my soul.


    He was originally a very talented computer engineer, so he has studied a lot of things. When he was a school worker, he discovered your bad behavior and wanted to call the police, but he felt that such punishment was not enough for you.


    So he prepared for a long time, stole your son out and put it in another orphanage, intending to treat him in his own way.


    How is this story wonderful? "


    Lu Heting said word by word, let alone Nether, everyone else was stunned.


    Nether Ming thought about it. There was indeed such a school worker surnamed Zhang. He discovered his secret back then, so Nether Ming did not hesitate to kill him!


    So it''s no wonder he didn''t find his son after so many years and so many years!


    Because the clues were all cut off with the death of Mr. Zhang!


    It was Netherworld who cut off this clue with his own hands!


    Lu Heting looked at him: "If you hadn''t killed the school worker Zhang, he would have called the police a long time ago, maybe you would have been served by the police at that time. Can you wait until now?"


    Lu Heting''s words matched the memories of Netherworld everywhere.


    In other words, someone else said that Nether might not be willing to believe it, but he knew that if Lu Heting could find it, the information it found would be the most detailed.


    "If you believe me, believe it or not. If you want to shoot, just do it." Lu Heting''s voice was light and he didn''t care.


    Nether''s gun was gradually put down, and he couldn''t put it down.


    It turned out that the son he had been looking for for many years was by his side, and he was forced to do all kinds of things he didn''t want.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1828： Subei is his bottom line

    Chapter 1828 Subei is his bottom line


    He saw disappointment and hatred in his son''s eyes...


    The words good fortune and naughty people smashed deeply into Netherworld''s heart.


    However, as soon as his gun was lowered slightly, Gu Xifeng snatched it over. During the fight, the gun rang and the bullet flew over Nether''s head, severely wounding him.


    Lu Heting reached out and covered Subei''s eyes.


    Gu Xifeng''s strength is indeed not as good as Netherworld, but Netherworld''s men are merciful. He is full of malice towards the whole world, but he only retains kindness towards his son.


    He opened his eyes hard: "West Wind..."


    Gu Xifeng''s face was so blue that he would rather be an orphan than have such a father himself!


    He was full of anger, carrying the Netherworld collar: "I am not your son, don''t say I am your son!"


    You Ming smiled weakly: "But you...can''t erase the facts, haven''t you or heard what Lu Heting said? You are."


    Gu Xifeng gritted his teeth and resisted.


    "Dying in the hands of my son... son, I am not... a loss. It is better than being killed by... other people." Nether Ming vomited a mouthful of blood, all in Gu Xifeng''s On hand.


    Lu Heting released Subei, took off his tie, covered her eyes, and tied a gentle knot.


    Subei knew that he didn''t want to see the **** side of the scene, so he closed his eyes obediently without refusing.


    Lu Heting took the dagger from Fengze and walked slowly to Netherworld.


    Nether stared at him, but the wound from his head shot was too serious. He was dying, unable to resist at all, and could only be mermaid.


    Lu Heting slowly picked up Netherworld''s right hand, and slowly picked up the tendon of his right hand.


    Everyone''s heart is stunned.


    He did this, and it was worthy of a report.


    It''s just that Nether is about to die, and he is still like this, which shows how hate he is in his heart.


    Nether''s pain increased, and she let out a stern cry.


    Gu Xifeng turned away, couldn''t bear to look more.


    Although he didn''t want to admit that Nether was his father, he knew that the news that Lu Heting was able to inquire must be infallible. He really couldn''t make him watch that nominal father suffer with his own eyes.


    After a while, Netherworld only had more air intake and less air vent.


    He panted violently, trying to explain Gu Xifeng something.


    He wanted to give Gu Xifeng the huge wealth he had accumulated, but Gu Xifeng gritted his teeth and refused to listen.


    Lu Heting said softly: "Ms. Zhao."


    "He...he..." Nether Ming''s throat could only make such a sound, hehe there was a sound, but he couldn''t speak, but his consciousness had not completely disappeared.


    "Mr. Zhao, actually, Gu Xifeng is not your son." Lu Heting''s voice was soft, as if he was comforting someone.


    "You! You! You!" With the last effort, Nether Ming said these words aloud, but didn''t have the strength to say anything else.


    He can''t stand his eyes! Don''t die!


    He was fooled by Lu Heting and died easily, but that man was not his own son!


    Nether Ming made a sound and grabbed Lu Heting''s arm fiercely.


    Lu Heting smiled: "Your son is already dead. When school worker Zhang brought him out, he killed him. He just lied to you."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up slowly, and the fingers that Nether clasped his arm loosened one by one.


    He forced Lu Heting''s cruelty.


    Subei is his bottom line, no one can move.


    Otherwise, the pain he suffered will be repaid thousands of times.


    Nether''s eyes widened, and Lu Heting''s words would kill him!


    He couldn''t swallow his last breath even when he died, staring at him, truly staring.


    Gu Xifeng grabbed Lu Heting''s clothes with red eyes: "How true or false is what you just said?"


    "You are not. Lie to him to save you."


    "Then why... it''s so realistic, even he believes it?" Gu Xifeng pinched his palm.


    He did not want to admit that he would be the son of such a person.


    "Not lifelike, how can you lie to him?"


    Lu Heting patted his hand away, wiped the dust on his clothes, and said, "You are from the Carol family. Your grandfather Carol asked me to help you find you. For the rest, go and verify yourself! "


    After he finished speaking, he walked to Subei, hugged her sideways, and left the scene.


    Gu Xifeng was stunned for a moment, and hurried to Feng Ze''s side, holding down his right hand, and whispering, "I will take you to the operation right away, so I can keep my hand."


    He quickly took Fengze to the nearest hospital, put on sterile clothes, and gave Fengze anesthetic. With the help of a few nurses, he began to stitch Fengze.


    Two hours later, he wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Okay, rest for a while and it''s all right."


    Feng Ze faintly glanced at his right wrist, and said, "Lu Heting really refuses to owe others at all."


    Gu Xifeng nodded, knowing what he was talking about.


    Feng Ze sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, his brows were light and a little lost.


    Feng Feifei and Hua rushed in by mistake, and when they saw his situation, there was nothing serious, so they were slightly relieved.


    "The wrist is fine, it will be fine." Gu Xifeng said softly.


    "I heard that Lu Heting had bought the people around You Ming a long time ago? It was really too dangerous this time." Hua Cuo whispered.


    Gu Xifeng nodded: "Fortunately, the Netherworld Group has also been completely disintegrated. After fighting for so long, it can be regarded as an end."


    Hua Mi didn''t expect that in the end, Lu Heting came forward to solve the matter.


    However, You Ming did know too much about the children he brought up. Even if Feng Ze''s behavior was unpredictable, he could basically calculate it accurately. They were even more important.


    Only Lu Heting''s unfathomable depth was completely impossible for Netherworld to predict. He died in Lu Heting''s calculations because of offending Subei, and he died just as he deserved.


    "Godfather!" Dabao pushed the door and rushed in!


    Feng Ze opened his eyebrows, and his calm eyes were moved.


    Lin Yu smiled and said, "Dabao was worried about Su Xiaobei, so he ran over and called me. I went to pick up the person."


    No wonder Fengze didn''t see Lin Yu just now.


    Dabao looked at Fengze up and down, seeing that he was okay, his eyes still turned red.


    "Don''t worry, Beckham is fine." Feng Ze touched his head.


    "You still remember me." Dabao choked a little.


    Feng Ze suddenly remembered that he seemed to have told Dabao last time that if he and Subei were to be truly forgotten, he would choose to abandon other personalities, leaving only one personality that did not remember Subei.


    But... I didn''t seem to have done it.


    He was really reluctant.


    Fengze didn''t speak for a while.


    Dabao plunged into his arms.


    Rolling by Lin Yu''s side and blinking his eyes, it was the first time that he had seen such a big brother who was so emotional.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1829： Will make a choice

    Chapter 1829 will make a choice


    He looked at Feng Ze and the others curiously, not knowing why he was very close, and heard from Dabao brother that they are all lovely friends of Beibei.


    So, is it your own friend?


    Lu Weijian ran in panting: "Oh my God, can''t you wait for me? Is it easy for me who is not familiar with the land? Wait for me to catch my breath..."


    Before he could catch his breath, he caught sight of a neat short hair and Huachuang in a lady''s business suit standing not far away with his arms folded.


    He immediately stretched out the palms of his hands and took care of his hair, his face was no longer blushing, and he didn''t pant.


    Take a wrong look at him.


    In her eyes, Lu Weijian clearly saw the six words "Don''t love me, no result"!


    "Lin Yu, take them to Subei''s side." Feng Ze whispered.


    Gungun blinked his eyes: "The godfather, Dabao and I will come to see you again then."


    Feng Ze saw that his appearance was exactly the same as Subei when he was a child, and he was more like Subei than Dabao, and the same was true when he spoke. The smile on his face could not help but stretched out his hand and touched him: "Fuck."


    Gungun is a familiarity, praised by him, pink Dudu''s face flushed: "Godfather handsome!"


    Feng Ze''s hand fell on his chin, he paused slightly, and then slowly retracted.


    On He Jiang''s side, seeing Lu Heting holding Subei back, he immediately stepped forward: "Lu Heting, is Subei injured? What happened?"


    "No injury. Need a rest." Lu Heting knew that she must have not rested well these days and nights.


    He Jiang reached out to pick him up, but Lu Heting did not give him Subei.


    "Lu Heting, you haven''t rested for a few days," He Jiang reminded.


    "I can hold it."


    What Lu Heting left him was already a back figure.


    Bringing Subei into the room, her little hand still subconsciously grasped his clothes, it is conceivable that she was shocked.


    Her eyes were still covered by Lu Heting''s tie, and she had not taken it off. However, surrounded by his breath, she was full of security, and Subei closed her eyes peacefully.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes and kissed her lips.


    Subei raised the swan neck and responded to him, his body with a strong masculine aura, which made her feel at ease.


    Lu Heting deepened the kiss, and Subei couldn''t see things, and the rest of his senses became clear and obvious, and he reached out and hooked his neck.


    He Jiang could only find Yan Wu who came back to get some information.


    "That''s how things are. Fortunately, after the young grandmother came back from the United States, Master Lu contacted me and helped me investigate my affairs by the way. He asked me to stay with You Ming so that he would be wiped out at that time. Otherwise, with the help of You Ming. It��s really not easy to get more hands and want to engage him."


    He Jiang was also afraid for a while, but he didn''t expect that some people would use orphans to do these shameless deeds!


    "So, what about those kids now?"


    "Part of it was rescued by Fengze and properly resettled, and the rest should be rescued by the police now." Yan Wu said, "As for those who have grown up, some will repent, some will be foolish, loyal, filial and filial. I��m afraid the police can only make arrangements."


    He Jiang nodded.


    After a while, Master Carol appeared. He was the oil painting teacher before Subei. He looked serious and said, "Where is Lu Ye? Where is the child he said he wanted to find for me?"


    He Jiang also met Carol. If it weren''t for this incident, he didn''t know that there was a private connection between Lu Heting and Carol.


    This time, Lu Heting''s rescue was actually not easy in a foreign country. It was Carol who provided him with a strong network and manpower that allowed Lu Heting to grasp the whereabouts of Netherworld so quickly and quickly.


    "Gu Xifeng." Yan Wu reminded.


    Carol heard this, took a deep look at him, then turned and rushed out.


    Subei slept long and unsteadily.


    Lu Heting had regained his energy and called the Lu family to inform his elder Subei.


    On the other end of the phone, Amitabha''s voice came. Before Lu Heting hung up the phone, he heard Han Qingwan say: "Weijian brought Dabao and rolled to the United States."


    "What?" Lu Heting frowned.


    "They also told us after they got on the plane. Please pay attention to it."


    "I see." After Lu Heting hung up, he called Lu Weijian again.


    Lu Weijian quickly answered the phone: "We are here in Fengze, come over and shout immediately."


    "..." Lu Heting''s face darkened slightly.


    Lu Weijian felt the inexplicable pressure across the phone line. It wasn''t Lin Yu''s call that he made. Does it all depend on him?


    However, the person who brought Dabao and Gungun to the United States is himself, and this pot has to be followed by himself.


    Lu Weijian quickly rushed to Lu Heting with Dabao and Gungun.


    As soon as he walked in, he rushed over, and the murderer asked, "Where is Beibei cute?"


    "Sleeping, wait for her."


    The rolling voice suddenly became quieter: "Shhh!"


    Lu Weijian moved over, showing a dogleg smile: "Big Brother."


    Lu Heting knew at a glance who had the idea to come here. He didn''t say a word, but said flatly, "Don''t do this next time, lest Subei worry more."


    Dabao nodded.


    When Subei was almost there, she reached out and touched her side, touched her furry head, and opened her eyes.


    At first glance, the corners of her lips were smiling.


    Rolling over and rolling into her arms: "Little cute Beibei! I miss you so much!"


    "I want to be cute too!"


    Dabao was also leaning against Subei''s arms, he knew better than what had happened to Subei.


    Subei was not afraid of anything, nor was he afraid of death, but he was afraid that after he died, he would never see them again, for fear that they would experience hardship before they grew up.


    I''m afraid I can''t accompany them.


    So these days, no matter how hard it is, she has persisted.


    At this moment, all of her persistence has meaning.


    During dinner, Dabao discussed with Subei: "I want to go to Fengze."


    When he said this, he was looking at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting pursed his thin lips and nodded, "How long will it be?"


    "Wait for the end of his operation." Dabao said.


    "What kind of operation? Isn''t his injury cured?" Subei was surprised.


    "Didn''t he say before that he wants to choose a certain personality and use psychotherapy to kill others? But he hasn''t done it yet. This time, he said, he will make a choice."


    Subei suddenly understood why he still knew himself and why he was still caught by Nether.


    He did not do the treatment he said last time.


    He came to s country before, and he was a stranger to himself, all of them came to perform.


    He is not willing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1830： The best sunshine in the world

    Chapter 1830 The best sunshine in the world


    But this time, after experiencing the netherworld, Feng Ze knew that Subei would be his lifelong weakness, so he had to make a choice.


    Thinking about this, Subei was very sad.


    He did too much, and she was just a passerby in his life.


    Lu Heting patted Dabao on the head: "Then you go."


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded, with unconcealed sadness between his brows.


    Knowing that this time, Feng Ze will truly and completely forget himself in the future.


    Lu Heting turned his head to look at him, knowing in his heart what kind of feeling it was. He was dependent on the people who had accompanied him through the infant and child, and he was human.


    It is also a blessing for Dabao to have such feelings.


    Lu Heting lowered his head and ate two bites, then looked at Subei calmly:


    "Subey, you go too."


    Subei raised her eyes and touched his calm and peaceful eyes.


    She suddenly understood something, and nodded gently.


    It is not that he is not jealous, but he knows that he has won her body and mind completely, so there is no need to worry about Fengze at this time.


    ...


    In the hospital, the operating room for psychotherapy is ready.


    Lin Yu grabbed her hair: "So, don''t you even remember me?"


    Gu Xifeng said quietly, "Can''t we meet again?"


    "Oh oh oh oh oh I don''t want it!" Lin Yu''s hair was almost pulled off, "Can''t there be a better solution?"


    "No, dragging him is also very painful. Now I can''t tell how much personality he has. What''s more, what he fears most is that there will be people like Nether, who use Subei to make him compromise."


    Everyone looked at each other and knew that he was not afraid of threats.


    It''s Subei''s safety.


    Feng Feifei said, "Let''s do it, I think it''s good. So that he doesn''t suffer too."


    Pain that cannot be loved.


    Hua was wrong on the side, with a cold face, and said, "Why doesn''t it start yet?"


    "Wait!" Dabao appeared and walked over here.


    Subei and Gungun followed behind him.


    Feng Ze raised his eyes to look at them, the bright moon rising in his eyes, warm and moist as radiant.


    Dabao whispered: "We are here to say goodbye to our godfather."


    Gungun said obediently: "So godfather is going far away?"


    "Well, yes." Feng Ze smiled, looking down at him, "It may take a long time to go, there will be a long time, I can''t see Dabao and Gumball."


    "Then can I call you later?" Gun Gun asked.


    "Where I go, I may not receive your call. However, it does not matter, I will meet many friends in the future. People will meet many people in their lifetime, some may pass by, and some will stay with them for a lifetime. But many people will only stay with each other for a period of time and leave."


    "Why do you want to do this?" Gungun was a little sad.


    "Because everyone has their own life and encounters, they will find a better self. Leaving is for the better of others, isn''t it?"


    Rolling on his little head, he felt that the godfather he had just met was really good.


    But since he is going far away, he can only bless.


    "Then I wish you a better future, godfather."


    "Yes. So are you."


    Nodding heavily: "I will! I want to be good!"


    Fengze looked at Subei. Subei was speechless at the moment. He just remembered his all-time care and carried forward with a heavy burden, which gave everyone relaxation and freedom, and his heart was sad.


    Now that the burden is lifted, if he can live a better life, she would like to see that scene.


    Besides, she can''t do anything.


    Even more unable to give.


    "Xiao Bei." Feng Ze smiled softly, and Feng Jiyue took her hand over and put a candy in her palm.


    Then he turned and headed towards the operating room.


    Subei almost shed tears.


    Gu Xifeng followed in.


    Professional psychologists are also ready.


    Fengze slowly opened a piece of candy, played with the candy paper, and stuffed the candy into his mouth.


    He will always remember the day when he crashed into his parents'' death, his eyes were lost by the sky full of blood.


    From then on, he looked at the world with such a **** color, and the thick fog of hatred pressed in his heart, which became his unending obsession.


    He lived in a muddle-headed manner, like a walking dead.


    Until that day, she stood in front of him, placed the only candy she had hidden in his palm, and said in a soft milky voice: "I''ll eat it for you!"


    He took it and didn''t notice the long-lost arc on his lips.


    Since she came, there has been sunshine in the orphanage.


    She pierced two small squeezes, and her round face with milky whispers always had a sunny smile. A smile was two shallow pear vortices.


    The other children love to cry, but she always laughs, and she shines wherever the little sun goes.


    The food in the orphanage is not good and not enough. She is a picky girl. When she just came, she always couldn''t eat enough.


    He is old and can help with things. The aunt in the kitchen feels sorry for him and always leaves him an apple or a bun after he helps.


    He often kept it to find her, and she went to the orphanage yard to see the flowers and plants when she was fine.


    He walked over from behind and grabbed her little tugging. Every time she turned around, he just avoided it, causing her to wrinkle the tip of her nose, and then smile again.


    She would carefully separate the apples, buns, and buns he gave her, taking a few bites by herself and giving him a few bites.


    In those few years, all his sunshine was given by her.


    Later, she would always be taken back to Su��s house from time to time, and then sent back again. When she came back, she would give him the pencil and rubber ruler that she had secretly brought back from home, raising her eyebrows and smiling, ��I��ve just kept it for you. ."


    He kept those for a long, long time.


    When she lost her tooth, she held her tooth and secretly made a wish: "I hope that Brother Fengze will be well, safe and happy in the future."


    Yes, at that time, she still called him Brother Fengze.


    Naively thought that the wish made after losing the tooth could come true.


    During the one or two years when she changed her front teeth, she often pressed her lips when she smiled, and the pear vortex on her cheeks was more visible.


    Feng Ze thought, the best sunshine in the world all appeared in the orphanage at that time.


    The best spring wind will caress her face; the best summer shade will block out the shade; the best autumn leaves are under her feet.


    The best winter snowflakes are in her hands.


    He hated the orphanage, but most wanted to go back to the orphanage at that time.


    Later, when she was picked up by the Su family again, and when she was sent back again, she was surrounded by a magnificent young master who held her and cried and forbade her to leave.


    But in the end, the young master was taken away, and Subei was sent back again and left in the orphanage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831： Goodbye my little sun

    Chapter 1831 Goodbye, my little sun


    That night, he was maddened by the hug, and asked bluntly if she would like the child.


    Fengze now remembered, and knew how frightened Subei was that night.


    Because he allowed himself to release the devil he was locked in his heart, he also released jealousy and possessiveness, showing his hideous fangs, and wanted to take her apart and eat it. It belonged only to himself, not to let her be Anyone who covets it again, take another look.


    Subei''s eyes flushed with fright, and she, who always only loved to laugh, made her cry in her voice, desperately trying to avoid him.


    He desperately kissed her forcibly, letting his own devil scared her, and even almost hurt her.


    From that day on, she alienated him and ran away when she saw him.


    Her little tugging had long been replaced by short hair with long ears, and she showed a pair of big eyes, bright and energetic, but when she saw him, she was confused, as if she was ready to escape at any time.


    The apples and buns he gave her, she would not eat in front of him, she always ran to the side and sat with other children.


    At that time, he would make money by his own ability and always buy her all kinds of sweets. Before, she would always squint her eyes when she was eating. When she was happy, he would call him Brother Fengze.


    But after that, he found that she had put all the sugar he gave away, put it in a big jar, and didn''t open it until it expired.


    Feng Ze knew too much how he pushed her away.


    He also knew too well what kind of devil lived in his heart.


    After this, Subei was picked up by the Su family again and never returned to the orphanage.


    Feng Ze went to find her, and she and the majestic young master were finally together, and their smiles became brighter and brighter.


    His sunshine disappeared from that time, and there was no little sun shining in the orphanage.


    Then, she arrived in the U.S., pregnant and gave birth to Dabao and Gungun.


    She finally didn''t dislike his care anymore, but she didn''t feel close to him. Feng Ze knew that if Dabao hadn''t depended on him, she would probably not even want that care.


    He thought that it could be resolved after all. Back when she was a child, she smiled sweetly as she did when she first met. She handed the candy in her palm, raised her pricked head, and watched herself laughing. .


    But... after all, he didn''t wait.


    He also learned later that those demons were his other personalities, following him like a shadow, and when he was released, he could not even control himself.


    After all, one day, it may still hurt her.


    He had to let her go back to find Lu Heting and return to his side.


    Because what Lu Heting can give, he can''t.


    Fengze closed his eyes, the sugar in his mouth had melted, and it filled every corner of his mouth, stimulating every taste bud, and was too bitter to swallow.


    "Boss, is it all right?" Gu Xifeng''s voice came.


    "Yeah." Feng Ze replied in a low voice.


    "Then it begins. We will pick a personality that is closest to your master personality, but the personality that Subei is not obsessed with the most. Other personalities will gradually disappear during the treatment, or merge into your master personality . Then if you have no objection, just start now. Please follow my instructions..."


    The doctor''s voice came.


    Fengze curled her lips, and a smile appeared on her lips. Goodbye, my little sun.


    ...


    Operating room.


    Dabao lay uncomfortably in Subei''s arms.


    Lin Yu whispered, "Su Xiaobei, I''m sending you back."


    Subei nodded. After Fengze''s operation, it''s best not to see each other again, and treat him well.


    After getting into the car with Dabao and Gumbo, Lin Yu drove the car, and when he waited for the red light, he looked at Subei in the rearview mirror and made her happy: "Su Xiaobei, when you came to the orphanage before, you had two Do you remember how cute you are? At that time, everyone liked to catch you. Some of them were naughty and grabbed you. You said it was okay, and you laughed so hard, but the boss Bring those bear kids and beat them up."


    After speaking, he realized that the boss was mentioned again.


    Fortunately, Subei''s face didn''t change much.


    Billowing laughed happily: "So cute little Beibei used to have a little tugging?"


    "Yeah." Subei nodded.


    I thought of that time, although I was not rich in material things, and I was not around my family, but because of Fengze and the others, there was nothing missing. I had the happiest and happiest time in my childhood.


    She also thought that if it wasn''t for Fengze to kiss herself forcibly that night, and even almost did something excessive, maybe she wouldn''t be afraid of him, would not be alienated from him, maybe, even be with him. indefinite.


    But there is no if.


    From that night on, nothing happened.


    Although he now knows that everything is due to his multiple personalities, missed is missed.


    And since Lu Heting appeared in her life, everything between her and Feng Ze was absolutely impossible.


    She remembered that the trees at that time were always tall and tall, the shade was falling, the wind was gentle, the apples were crisper than now, the steamed buns were softer than now, and the sunshine was very good, so she always couldn''t help but have a smiling face.


    She remembered that at that time, the weight of her happiness and freedom was all carried by Fengze.


    She peeled off the icing and stuffed the candy just now into her mouth.


    Goodbye, brother Fengze.


    ...


    Subei stayed in the United States for another two days and was about to go back.


    When boarding the plane, she received a message from Gu Xifeng: "Psychotherapy is very successful, peace of mind."


    She put away the phone, took Dabao and Gungun and boarded the plane, found a place to sit down.


    Billowing had recovered his mood and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window happily.


    Dabao was thoughtful, but when he asked, "Brother Dabao, are we in the stratosphere or the troposphere?"


    He turned around, showing a smiling face, and started to popular science.


    ...


    Entering the Lu family mansion, Lu Weijian''s voice was octave higher.


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, my elder brother and sister-in-law are back!"


    The whole family looked around and looked at Subei with eager anticipation. They all smiled when she saw that she was safe.


    It can be said that they were most worried about the accident this time. It was obviously what happened in the Lu Family Mansion, but they also received the least information.


    "Subey!" Han Qingwan and Camilla walked over at the same time.


    Seeing tears in their eyes and knowing that they were worried from the bottom of their hearts, Subei smiled and shook his head: "I''m fine, it''s all right."


    "It''s the Lu family sorry to make you suffer." Mrs. Lu also looked guilty.


    They actually knew something about Netherworld, but in the final analysis, if this matter weren''t for Lu Yaode''s trouble, it wouldn''t have reached this point in the end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1832： I am afraid

    Chapter 1832 I''m afraid


    "I''ve already called the police for that inferior shaman. I don''t have to be afraid of him anymore! I will speak too, and no one is allowed to let him into the door of Lu''s house in the future!" Mrs. Lu was really angry.


    Even though it was his own son, it completely chilled the family''s heart.


    "Grandma, let alone these unhappy people, we have all been on the plane for a long time, so hungry, can we eat first?" Lu Weijian shouted.


    "Okay, let''s have dinner first!"


    After the meal, Han Qingwan and Camilla took Subei to talk again.


    Lu Heting then asked Lu Weijian: "Where is Lu Yaode?"


    "I was taken away by the police and I''m investigating. But you know that this time, the eldest brother mainly did it by Netherworld, so he didn''t dare to do it. Just the things you throw him in the corpse have already He was so scared. Anyway, he must not dare to do anything in the future."


    "The security of the Lu family, let''s change a group of people."


    Lu Weijian took the order and went to make arrangements immediately.


    On the way back, Lu Heting wrapped Subei in his arms. These days, he was used to using this gesture to hug her.


    I''m afraid she will be different.


    Subei shook his hand: "It''s okay, husband."


    "I''m afraid."


    There was an imperceptible tremor in his dull and deep tone.


    I was afraid that something really happened at that time, even though Fengze and Fengze had already arranged for cooperation, although they were planning ahead and strategizing, they were still unstoppable.


    Subei whispered: "I''m afraid too. I''m afraid you will save me and hurt yourself at all costs. But then I thought again, my husband is wise, capable and talented, even if he is in front of him. He didn''t change his face, thinking about it this way, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid that something will happen to me, or that you will fail. Then, I feel relieved and just wait for you to come to me."


    Lu Heting was chuckled by her amusement. She always did this, and used positive optimism to resolve all his slight emotions.


    She is like a ray of sunshine, which can always dispel the darkness in the corner of my heart.


    "I didn��t know that I still had the enemy of Netherworld before, and I don��t know if there will be any enemies in the future. But with my husband and my own son, I will never give up. I believe that in the future. It will definitely get better and better."


    "Yes." Lu Heting put his hand on her waterfall-like hair, softly tied.


    ...


    Lin Xiruo, He Xuyan, and Xu Zhiqin came to see Subei early the next morning.


    The news was received early, but no one can be relieved without seeing anyone.


    He Jiang had already told Lin Xiruo the whole thing.


    As soon as Lin Xiruo came in, she grabbed Subei''s hand: "Let Mom take a look."


    "Look." Subei turned to show her.


    Lin Xiruo heard that Youming was very cruel and bad, and the methods were also black-bellied, for fear that although Subei came back, he still had hidden injuries.


    Seeing Subei''s ruddy complexion and frowning eyebrows, it was indeed okay. Lin Xiruo''s frowning eyebrows finally relaxed and said with a smile: "You are really anxious. Later, Dabao and Kugun ran to the country again, and I was anxious... ...Almost heart disease."


    "Mom, let''s come back this time and spend a few days with you. Don''t say such unlucky things."


    "Well, I have to let you stay with me for a few days this time!"


    Lu Heting raised his eyebrows helplessly, obviously reluctant.


    Lin Xiruo didn''t care about him. This time she was scared and couldn''t take care of it. She said to He Xu: "You go and help your sister pack her luggage.


    Lu Heting stood up and touched the tip of his nose: "Let me go."


    He Xuyan spread his hands and looked disrespectful.


    Soon, Lu Heting took out a few large suitcases, and Lin Xiruo was happy when he saw it: "Are you planning to let Subei live for a month?"


    "I intend to move there with Subei and do my best to be filial." Lu Heting didn''t change his face.


    Lin Xiruo was taken aback, then smiled again.


    "Go, let''s go now!" She took her daughter''s arm.


    Subei just took a step, suddenly dizzy, her face changed slightly, and she supported her forehead with her hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone''s voices were extremely nervous.


    Lin Xiruo even grabbed her arm: "Could it be that Nether was poisoned? Have you eaten anything you shouldn''t eat?"


    Lu Heting immediately hugged Subei and greeted He''s introduction: "Call the emergency call!"


    "How are you?" He looked down at Subei, his sword eyebrows were twisted together, and the wave under his eyes was surging, rolling silently with nervousness and anxiety.


    "Some dizziness, but other things should be fine." Subei tried to raise a smiley face to resolve his worries, stretched out his long finger and placed it on his wrinkled eyebrows, "Don''t worry, it may be that you haven''t rested enough recently. That''s how it is."


    Damn it!


    Lu Heting prayed that it was better not for Netherworld to move his hands or feet, otherwise he would whip the body!


    He also blamed himself for not taking Subei for the corresponding inspection in time. He was so busy returning to the country to give his family an explanation and missed this point.


    He hugged Subei and went downstairs.


    He Xuyan and the others also followed. The ambulance came quickly and arrived downstairs in the community in a moment. Lu Heting immediately took Subei up.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Subei was quickly pushed into the examination room, and Lu Heting followed.


    "So when did it happen? How are the symptoms now? Where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Just now, I feel dizzy, nauseous, nauseous, and uncomfortable." Subei answered truthfully.


    Lu Heting said: "I suggest to take a blood test immediately to see if there is any symptoms of poisoning, and all other tests that can be done immediately, not one can be missed, all the whole set!"


    "This gentleman doesn''t need to worry. In such a situation, there is actually no need for such a full set of inspections. We can first..."


    "Do everything that can be done! I am very worried about her current physical condition. She may be framed. I want to investigate any possible conditions, especially poisoning!" Lu Heting''s tone was very anxious, and his thin lips pressed into a strip. Straight line, with an expression of no beak.


    Seeing his strength, the doctor had no choice but to respond first: "Then we will draw blood first, and check one by one."


    "It must be as soon as possible!" Lu Heting urged.


    Subei took his hand and rubbed his fingers: "Don''t be too nervous, I may just have not rested. Don''t scare the doctor, lest people make mistakes in a rush."


    "I''m not good." Lu Heting looked down at her, approached her forehead, and stuck to her.


    "My husband is the best husband in the world." Subei pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t allow anyone to say that he is bad."


    Lu Heting showed his face a little, and said in a low voice, "I will accompany you to do other tests."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833： Anxiety is contagious

    Chapter 1833 Anxiety is contagious


    The doctor took Subei''s blood sample for examination.


    Lu Heting is still urging them to do all the examinations. According to the doctor''s experience, this is really an overexamination and unnecessary.


    When the doctor came out, He Xuyan stepped forward to stop him: "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    "The blood sample is being checked." The doctor said, "Oh, the patient''s husband is too worried and nervous. This is caused by anxiety. I suggest you persuade you. It is not necessary to do all the tests..."


    "I think it is necessary! Please do it now!" He Xuyan interrupted him immediately.


    Lin Xiruo and Xu Zhiqin also nodded.


    Doctors:"����"


    It seems that anxiety is contagious.


    Doctor: "I will try my best."


    ...


    Soon, the doctor came over with the blood test report.


    Lu Heting''s thin lips became a straight line, scarlet across his eyes.


    Make a fist with both hands, perpendicular to the position of the trouser leg.


    The doctor smiled: "Congratulations, congratulations to both of you, Subei is pregnant."


    The doctor also recognized Subei''s identity, so he called out her name. Seeing that Lu Heting was nervous, he understood.


    Who doesn''t know that this pair is recognized affection?


    "Pregnant?" Subei murmured, "Are you sure?"


    "OK, congratulations. According to calculations, it should be close to two months."


    Subei was not ready to have any more children, but she also seemed to be sure that she did not take any measures when she fell in love with Lu Heting several times.


    Fortunately, Netherworld was jealous of Fengze after all, and after catching Subei, he didn''t hurt her.


    Otherwise, where can this child be kept?


    "No other problem?" Lu Heting was too late to be happy, but worried about Subei''s condition. "She is dizzy, nauseous, and vomiting. Isn''t it really something else?"


    "Mr. Lu, these conditions are the conditions that will occur in the first trimester, aren''t they? We have checked the blood and everything is normal. If you are still not at ease, we can proceed to the next step, but more or less for the pregnant woman and the fetus It has an impact. So we suggest that..."


    "Okay, don''t check it." Lu Heting responded altogether.


    The doctor laughed, and after explaining some precautions during the first trimester, he turned and left.


    Subei''s eyes were bright, and she looked at him with a smile: "Husband, we have children again."


    Lu Heting''s bright color flashed across his eyes, and then disappeared in a flash: "It''s been too hard for you."


    "It''s not hard! I''m too late to be happy!"


    Lu Heting was a little lost, thinking that he had witnessed other people''s birth at the beginning, his mood suddenly became anxious, and Subei smiled: "I have already given birth once, so this time I will be familiar with it. Don''t you expect us to have a daughter? "


    Remembering that his daughter would look exactly like Subei, Lu Heting''s mood turned upward.


    Subei is already looking forward to it: "We can buy her super beautiful little skirts, we can tie her up, and accompany her to grow up day by day."


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, obviously looking forward to it.


    When he came out with Subei, there was no more anxiety.


    Subei came out and saw his mother, eldest brother and sister-in-law, both looking at him with a smile, and smiled embarrassedly, and then happily said: "I want to have a daughter!"


    He Xuyan turned his head to look at Xu Zhiqin: "We have to work hard too."


    Xu Zhiqin punched him shyly.


    Now, Lin Xiruo was too embarrassed to let Subei go back to live with him. Of course, she could also see that Lu Heting said that he would not agree to anything this time.


    She could only explain some precautions, and asked Lu Heting to send Subei back to rest.


    After Subei went back, she was already relieved a lot.


    Lu Heting asked the housekeeper to bring the supplements quickly.


    This was made by the butler when he was in the hospital.


    "The doctor has said that I only have a lack of blood and energy in the first trimester, so I feel dizzy. Just take a rest."


    "But the doctor also said that if you don''t have enough blood, you should eat more blood-enriching foods." Lu Heting brought the bowl to her.


    Subei had no choice but to take a few bites.


    In the evening, Dabao and Gungun came back, and heard that they had a younger sister, they both ran to see.


    After searching for a while, he couldn''t find it, and said with a bitter face, "My sister pinched?"


    "It''s still in Beckham''s belly." Lu Heting hugged him over, "Come and listen."


    Gungun listened for a while: "She seems to be calling me. So when will she come out to play with me?"


    "It will be more than half a year," Lu Heting whispered.


    "Then Dabao and I did the same before?"


    "Well, so Beckham will be very hard now, you can''t bother her."


    "Hmm!" Gungun nodded obediently!


    Dabao''s eyes gleamed, and he turned around and brought Subei some fruit: "Beaver said that when she was pregnant with me, she liked to eat fruit. Is it true now?"


    "Yes. Thank you Dabao." Subei picked up one and ate, and twisted several cherries separately and stuffed them into the mouths of the three of them.


    Gungun smiled and rolled into her arms, shocked that Lu Heting grabbed him.


    Subei hugged Dabao and laughed together.


    ...


    People in the Lu Group know that Master Lu is very anxious recently.


    He often came to the company against the obvious Wu Qing, and when dealing with things, he was also very anxious. Everyone was trembling and guessing what happened.


    Only Lu Hang knew a thing or two, knowing that this was because Subei was pregnant, and Lu Ye was worried.


    Yesterday, he helped Lu Ye book a prenatal knowledge lecture, and he personally accompanied Lu Ye to listen.


    After listening to the first half of the journey, the master''s mood has been slightly relieved.


    Who knows that halfway through, someone asked me the question of amniotic fluid embolism in pregnant women.


    Then the doctor roughly said that if there is an amniotic fluid embolism, there will be roughly two to three minutes of rescue time, and it is very dangerous, and it requires a very experienced doctor to judge and rescue.


    If embolism occurs, the mortality rate is as high as 50%.


    Even if such a dangerous disease does not occur, the mortality rate of pregnant women can reach two in ten thousand.


    Let alone Lu Ye, Lu Hang was in a bad mood when he heard it, and quickly accompanied him to leave.


    It was originally a lecture for Lu Ye to ease his mood, but it turned into a lecture that made him more anxious.


    Army Aviation is also very wronged.


    So he can fully understand why this master is in such a situation.


    "Why don''t I book a prenatal psychological intervention course for you?" Lu Hang made a suggestion.


    "No need." Lu Heting stopped.


    He was also afraid that he would listen again, and Subei would fall down first if he didn''t get any better.


    He understands the truth.


    But I just can''t stop my own random thinking.


    Everyone in the company is wondering whether Lu Ye and Subei have encountered any emotional crisis?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1834： People can not come, the soup must be taken away

    Chapter 1834: People can not come, soup must be taken away


    It''s just that everyone can only hide these words in their hearts, and dare not discuss them directly.


    There is no news about Subei on the Internet recently, and everyone can''t inquire about anything, so they have to continue to endure the high pressure atmosphere.


    When Subei went to the hospital again, he changed to a hospital designated by Lu Heting instead of the last emergency hospital.


    It was just going to the hospital for a routine pregnancy check. As a result, all the obstetrics and gynecology specialists in the hospital came to receive her and introduced her enthusiastically.


    "Don''t bother everyone so much?" Subei said with a smile, "Because I wasted so many medical resources by myself, I really feel sorry."


    "This hospital was originally donated and built by Lu Ye. Recently, because of Mrs. Lu��s pregnancy, Lu Ye was happy. He also donated a batch of new medical equipment and equipment that can��t be bought everywhere to the hospital. The patient created a better environment and medical measures. Mrs. Lu came over and everyone took the time to receive it. It was reasonable and reasonable.�� The dean said excitedly.


    Subei didn''t refuse any more, and under the personal arrangements of all of you, he accepted the pregnancy test.


    The pregnancy test results show that everything is normal, but it is still recommended to take more rest.


    Subei had to call Qiao Mei and told her that she could not take any jobs recently.


    "I know, where would I dare to answer you? Lord Lu already called me some time ago. At that time, I was still thinking about what you were up to, and now I know you are pregnant."


    Subei called Yue Ze to arrange the affairs of Nirvana Entertainment, and Yue Ze said in a similar tone, saying that it had been clearly arranged by Lord Lu.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Heting waited until Subei fell asleep and got up to make a cup of coffee in the kitchen.


    Just about to drink, Da Bao appeared and handed him a glass of milk.


    "Thank you." Lu Heting took it.


    "If you continue to be anxious like this, it will not be you worrying about Beckham, but Beckham worrying about you." Dabao held his arms in a mature and deep tone.


    Lu Heting laughed, even Dabao could see it.


    "what are you worried about?"


    "Pregnancy is too hard. Childbirth is also risky." Lu Heting played with the milk cup, his eyebrows furrowed.


    "You have found the best doctor, and you have done everything you need to do." Dabao tried to pat his shoulder, but raised his arm and found that he could only take a picture of his waist, so he gave up immediately. It��s a bit good, a lucky person, there will never be an accident. Don��t let her worry about you."


    Lu Heting smiled: "Okay."


    Nobody''s words will work.


    When Lu Hang saw him the next day, he found that the master''s mood was really relaxed.


    After Subei became pregnant, he became a national treasure for several families.


    The elders boiled soup every day and brought it here. In the house she lived in, every day there was a variety of thick soups. The thermos barrels filled the coffee table in the living room.


    Especially Qin Zufang, who originally liked to make soup with her own hands, and now Lin Wenyu is still feeding her children. She is happily boiled every day. After the two are cooked in a pot, the driver will go to Subei. Side delivery.


    Subei was about to vomit when she saw the soup... She felt that she had consumed all the soup for the next ten years.


    Lu Weijian came to see her, smelled the soup, and shouted, "It smells so good!"


    Lu Heting, who was already spitting out the same soup, stuffed the thermos into his arms.


    Lu Weijian shouted: "Delicious!"


    "Come back tomorrow." Lu Heting rarely spoke softly.


    Lu Weijian: My eldest brother and sister-in-law love me the most.


    Lu Weijian, who had been here for three days in a row, said with a bitter face: "My eldest brother and sister-in-law, can I not come tomorrow?"


    "People don''t need to come, the soup must be taken away."


    The soup that was taken away was stuffed into trouble by him.


    Being nourished by everyone, Subei is getting thinner and thinner.


    She likes heavy oil and red sauce, especially hot pot, but after being pregnant, she was fed soup every day, and it has been a long time since she smelled hot pot.


    She was sad while holding the bowl, picking this dish, and looking at that dish, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    "How much to eat." Lu Heting gave her a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. "You used to love this too."


    Subei ate two yuan for the sake of face, so she couldn''t eat it anymore, so she put a bowl to watch a movie.


    It''s a coincidence that the person in the movie is simmering a hot pot, picking up a piece of hairy belly, and dipping it in a thick hot sauce while blowing it into his mouth.


    Subei quickly changed the channel.


    It''s really sad.


    The next day, Lin Wenyu invited Subei to go shopping.


    She had just been out of confinement, and she was radiant, and she was surprised as soon as she met: "Subey, why are you still losing weight? Is morning sickness very bad?"


    "It''s not that good, but it''s not good enough." Subei sighed, "But for the sake of my daughter, I can bear it."


    Lin Wenyu knew her preferences, and took her hand: "Then bear with me. Let''s go and buy some good things for the children. The joy of shopping is unparalleled!"


    Subei wanted her daughter with all her heart, so she picked up the things that the little girl used to watch. The more excited she became, she soon bought a lot of things.


    I was just saying that I had asked Lin Wenyu to have dinner together, but Yuan Haoyang ended a concert outside of the city. He just came back today to pick up Lin Wenyu for dinner.


    Lin Wenyu invited Subei to join him. Subei didn''t want to disturb the world of the two of them, so he said that he had an appointment, "You go by yourself. I''ll go shopping, and Lu Heting will pick me up later."


    "Then I''ll go!" Lin Wenyu, who unloaded the goods, was relaxed, carrying a shopping bag and flashing.


    Subei wanted to buy a glass of Coke, but when he thought it might not be appropriate, he just picked up what he bought and went out.


    I just received a call from Lu Heting: "I''ll pick you up. Then we will eat out together."


    "Okay." Subei knew he was busy recently.


    It''s not that he was busy deliberately. Lu Heting made a plan to accompany her to give birth, and try his best to help bring the child to about half a year old before returning to work, so now he should include all future work in the plan and make arrangements in advance.


    Subei thought that Lu Heting would take himself to eat some light food.


    As a result, his car turned around and drove towards the underground parking lot of a hot pot city.


    "Sure, you are taking me to eat hot pot, right?"


    "you are right."


    Subei shrugged, "Sure?"


    Lu Heting carefully helped her out of the car and walked straight in.


    The unusually fragrant hot pot evokes Subei��s gluttons: "Don��t regret it! I must be really angry if I want to regret it at this time!"


    Lu Heting took her into the private room and handed her the menu.


    Subei believed that this was true.


    She ordered a table of dishes in one breath and looked at him with a smile: "Thank you, my husband."


    "I asked the doctor. You can eat what you can eat now. Just try to be as clean and cooked as possible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835： This bitch!

    Chapter 1835, this bitch!


    "Yeah, what the doctor said makes sense!" Subei hasn''t met such a familiar doctor for a long time.


    After the hot pot came up, she was about to burn her chopsticks.


    Adhering to the principle that she must be cooked thoroughly, it is impossible for Lu Heting to burn her herself. He rolled up her sleeves, showing her strong forearms, and personally ironed her.


    Subei was very happy if he had enough to eat, and didn''t mind if he burned it for a long time. After a while, he stretched his brows and eyes and relaxed physically and mentally.


    With a few pieces of tender beef and hairy belly, he felt his stomach rejuvenated, and he directed Lu Heting to go down the belly and duck intestines.


    When she was almost full, she realized that Lu Heting had barely moved the chopsticks, so she picked up the chopsticks, rinsed them lightly, dipped them in sesame sauce, and delivered them to Lu Heting.


    The man''s deep and serious face suddenly became warm, and a curve appeared on his lips.


    Subei laughed: "Hot pot is so delicious, right?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded. With her, everything is delicious.


    After Subei ate the hot pot, Lu Heting was nervous all night. He heard in the hospital that a pregnant woman ate hot pot the night before and had an unexplained miscarriage the next day.


    Although the doctor also said, situations like that are rare, and most of them are embryonic problems.


    But how can he feel at ease?


    It was not until three days later that Subei was still alive and kicking, and Lu Heting completely put his heart back in his stomach.


    He had a hunch that when Subei finished giving birth, he would become a half obstetrician.


    After that, he took Subei and ate all her favorites. Subei did not have any problems, and Lu Heting finally became less anxious.


    Because of Subei��s pregnancy, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo chose to stay in the country this time, at least until she gave birth to the child safely.


    When Lu Tianqing heard this news, he planned to meet He Jiang once.


    Her husband, He Yuan, was originally a very collateral relative of the He family. He couldn''t even touch the door of the He family''s mansion, and had been drifting away from the edge.


    I used to occasionally participate in large family gatherings, but the last time I didn''t know how, I offended the people in the He family mansion, which caused He Yuan to be even more dissociated now, with fewer and fewer commercial resources in his hands.


    Because of her identity, she didn��t even know that Subei was He Jiang��s daughter. After all, she went to that rare party last time and mocked Subei at the door, but He Jun presented it to him. Outside.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to brush his face in front of He Jiang, the head of the He Family Consortium.


    After Lu Tianqing went to get her hair done, she changed into carefully selected clothes and finally got involved in a business banquet.


    Holding a wine glass, she wandered in the crowd. The beauty brought by her delicate makeup and her good social skills made her a lot of attention on the scene, and she quickly greeted many people.


    Then she found He Jiang in the direction of the theme.


    She immediately changed into a glass of red wine, walked quickly towards He Jiang, smiled and said, "Uncle He!"


    He Jiang turned his head, a suit wrapped in a still thin figure. The years added to his elegance, but did not increase his sense of age, giving people a warm feeling.


    It''s just that among the gentleness, there is also the majesty of those who have been in the top for a long time.


    He looked at Lu Tianqing slightly, as if he was wondering why she was called this.


    "I am a daughter-in-law of the ninth family of He Kuan from the He''s consortium. My husband''s name is He Yuan." Lu Tianqing didn''t dare to let him think too long, so he introduced himself and reported to the house.


    He Jiang nodded lightly: "Hello."


    When Lu Tianqing said that, he knew who she was, but the relationship was really far enough, no wonder he didn''t know her.


    The He��s consortium is a member of the current people. It��s hard to say that the relationship with the He family is too close. In the early years, those subordinates who followed He Jiang��s grandfather to the United States struggled hard, and all changed their surnames in order to hold the group He, or someone with the surname He, is just a fellow villager.


    Later, the He''s consortium developed a big business, and these side branches also rose up. The old lady He couldn''t bear to leave their children and grandchildren, so there was a family heir to take care of these side branches.


    But in fact, there is no need for He Jiang to take special care of them. These people can make a lot of money through the name of the He Family Group, not to mention the independent assistance of the He family every year.


    As long as they didn''t do anything illegal and disciplined, He Jiang didn''t mind that they used the name of He''s consortium.


    Lu Tianqing hurriedly said with a smile: "Uncle He, He Yuan and I have been developing in country s for a while, and we have a good understanding of the situation here. I heard that Uncle He also intends to develop in country s, if it is useful to me and In He Yuan''s place, we are always willing to serve."


    He Jiang glanced at her more, the impression slowly came out, and he remembered that this woman has always been at odds with Subei and has picked Subei quite a bit.


    With the heart and nature of the nurse girl, the warmth on his face faded, and instead he became cold and harsh. His tone was also cold, just maintaining the usual courtesy of people in shopping malls: "Say it."


    Lu Tianqing noticed that his tone had turned colder and his attitude had changed, so he had the intention to strike up a few more words, but He Jiang had already said ruthlessly: "I still have an old friend who wants to see me and is out of company."


    Lu Tianqing was boring to ask herself, and she didn''t know where he had offended He Jiang, so he would get such a blank eye?


    Everyone in the He family said that he is gentle and generous, and has always been compassionate towards people with partial distractions, and would never treat each other like this.


    Thinking of the current situation, Lu Tianqing couldn''t help feeling dull.


    She cleaned up, planning to go out and breathe first.


    Putting down the wine glass, she stepped out on high heels, stood in the corner of the balcony, and lit a cigarette.


    In the midst of smothering the clouds, feeling someone coming, she hurriedly extinguished the cigarette. Before, she was photographed and lost a great opportunity for smoking, but she must not make a mistake in this matter.


    She was hiding, and she looked out casually, and saw Subei walking by holding He Jiang''s arm, talking quietly beside him.


    Subei has always been able to speak to He Jiang in this way?


    Lu Tianqing couldn''t help cursing in her heart: "This bitch! No wonder Uncle He has such an attitude towards me. It turns out that she did this kind of thing and spoke bad things about me in front of others!"


    She was anxious and hated all of a sudden. She didn''t expect Subei to look like a dog on the surface, as if he was outstanding, but in fact he was so nasty behind him!


    Before she came out, Subei and He Jiang were already far away.


    He Jiang is now admonishing: "Your mother said, you should eat more of the things that make you supplement your body. If you don''t make good supplements, your child will consume your nutrients. In the future, your body will become weak and your health will become poor. Will lead to..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1836： Dont affect my performance

    Chapter 1836 Don''t affect my performance


    "Oh, I know, I listen to my mother." Subei has almost become calloused in his ears recently. Lin Xiruo has not only told these words.


    Mrs. Lu, Han Qingwan, Qin Zufang, Caminan, there are almost one.


    No matter how savvy and capable women are at this time, they have become soft.


    Subei''s response is to put everything in his right ear and then go out from his left ear, thanking for his kindness and resolutely never change.


    "Don''t slander me. I will hand it to He Ting so that he can look at you well."


    Subei sticks his tongue out, is this too strict?


    Lu Tianqing looked at their backs and was shocked in his heart, wishing to pull Subei from a high position on the spot, and become the little mistress that everyone spurned!


    However, she knew she did not dare.


    She dared not offend He Jiang, let alone Lu Heting.


    Therefore, this matter must be hand-made.


    She sorted it out quickly, and now she would be willing and daring to go to Subei''s black material.


    The name Tong Yan soon came to mind.


    Last time because of the wind, Tong Yan��s new drama was released, and the response was mediocre, interrupting his rising career.


    After that, Ji Rufeng firmly established his position, and Tong Yan was quickly surpassed by other niche students in the same period. After that, he was constantly making a fuss about concealing marriage, and his credibility was at risk.


    Whether Tong Yan will hate fans and Ji Rufeng is hard to say, but he will definitely hate Subei as the initiator, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Tianqing anonymously sent several messages to Tong Yan''s brokerage team, all about Subei and He Jiang.


    She believes that as long as Tong Yan is willing, she will definitely be able to find paparazzi and take photos of them.


    During the recent period, Lu Heting has been busy with his work as soon as possible. He Xuyan��s new movie is also being filmed. Indeed, He Jiang and Lin Xiruo have spent more time with Subei.


    Lin Xiruo went to Qin Zufang to learn to cook soup from time to time, and the burden of taking Subei out to eat delicious food fell on Subei.


    He Jiang often sent Subei back to the community and returned it to Lu Heting until dinner time.


    That''s all, it depends on Lu Heting''s expression.


    The guardian mad demon said that she was very depressed.


    The paparazzi followed He Jiang and Subei frantically for a few days, using the most sophisticated shooting equipment, and finally got a clue.


    Subei returned home and watched Lu Heting roll up his sleeves and peeled durians for herself while she swiped her phone.


    He has a long body and legs longer than international supermodels, so he wears home clothes and has a temperament that is hard to ignore.


    With a smile on Subei''s face, she stepped forward and hugged his waist from behind.


    Lu Heting''s Adam''s apple rolled and whispered: "Go to the side and wait for me, don''t affect my performance."


    "What''s wrong with the influence? I''m not in a hurry to eat this." Subei leaned on his solid back.


    "I have been hungry for a long time, are you sure you want to do this to me?" Seeing that he couldn''t eat.


    Subei hurriedly let go of him: "Then I will go outside and wait for you to shout, husband."


    She hadn''t shown her feelings yet, but she had already taken a eight-stroke step subconsciously. Lu Heting had a faint smile in his eyes, bowed his head and broke the durian seriously.


    When he went out carrying the durian, Suber pulled his sleeves: "There''s another big news."


    "Don''t worry about the big news." Lu Heting has already ordered her not to participate in work.


    Fans are crazy, even if they are not crazy, there are too many, which is hard to resist.


    She must not participate in any activities at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837： Very explosive

    Chapter 1837 is very explosive


    "I have to take care of it. Look, see you tomorrow night at 8 o''clock. The most important scandal in the entertainment industry will be broadcast. It will definitely blow your eyes. This is a trailer released by a gossip paparazzi. It seems It��s so explosive."


    Lu Heting broke the durian and handed it to her.


    Subei frowned and said, "I don''t know what the news is."


    "It''s just an alarmist talk. Do you remember the last eight o''clock forecast? It was said that all Weibo employees were left to work overtime and paid for expansion. The result was just a family incident of a third-line female artist. The popularity of social news can''t keep up. Weibo is responsible for the popularity and directly post diss." Lu Heting said amusedly.


    "Paparazzi really likes to be so sensational. But you see, this is definitely not a third-line. After all, these titles are a bit scary.''The strongest actress'',''The most fans'',''The most beautiful and most A look'', and''Absolutely fall through your glasses''. Who will it be?" Subei guessed.


    Lu Heting couldn''t think of anyone, he only waited for her to eat durian, and then went to talk with the daughter in his stomach after eating. He didn''t know what the father and daughter were talking about, Subei still didn''t show his affection.


    Lu Weijian sent news and gossip: "Sister-in-law, tell me, who will see you at eight tomorrow night?"


    "I do not know either."


    "Let''s guess. Make a bet. If you lose, please eat."


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Zhong also joined the group chat: "I guess it''s not Xu Zhiqin?"


    "But Xu Zhiqin isn''t the best A? She is gentle." Lu Weijian denied.


    "Will it be the embroider of Emperor Star? Or you can ask Qiao Mei." Huo Zhong said.


    "I guess it''s Qin Zhi! She is also a supermodel actor, and she is also very A."


    "Although..." Huo Zhong hesitated, "The person with the most fans, that''s not..."


    Lu Weijian: "..................!!!"


    He typed quickly: "Sister-in-law, shouldn''t they break the news about your pregnancy?"


    "I have been married for so many years, and Dabao and Gungun have also been known to others. What shocked people during pregnancy?"


    "Also!"


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong racked their brains, but they couldn''t figure out who they would be or what they would expect.


    "Wait at eight tomorrow night!" Subei said, "don''t worry about that much."


    "Let the eldest brother come out and guess!" Lu Weijian said without giving up.


    "He is chatting with your niece."


    Lu Weijian: "!!!"


    What kind of guardian girl can chat in three months?


    After Subei went offline, Lu Weijian chatted with Huo Zhong for a long time. Huo Zhong determined that this must be Subei. After all, the other party used the words "strongest, most beautiful, and most A".


    Lu Weijian was beaten to death and refused to admit it. The two gambled on a month''s documents to give instructions to each other.


    When it was almost eight o''clock in the evening the next day, fans who were as bored as the two of them had already bought a house on Weibo, and waited for the first time to know who this hot news was.


    It was night, on the weekend, everything was quiet, but there was a wave of restlessness hidden.


    Then, the paparazzi burst out and came out: "Subei hooked up with a married man, and the other party is a big consortium, with a wife and a son!"


    In the photo, Subei was hooking the arm of the elegant man. The two were talking and laughing. When getting in the car, the man opened the door for her and reached out to protect her head into the car.


    Although it is not a particularly intimate photo, the behavior of the two of them eating together, holding hands, and driving together, etc., seems to be very real, and it is completely refreshing.


    The paparazzi has already prepared the photos to send out, and will soon be psychologically prepared by the public relations of the He family or the Lu family.


    Everyone didn''t expect that they would eat Subei''s melon!


    Speaking of which, she can be regarded as a very low-key entertainer. When no film is released, she rarely acts in public, and there is very little news. It is a typical career in everyone''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect such a big melon to burst out this time.


    Immediately Weibo exploded.


    "This time the paparazzi really didn''t deceive people. I thought it would be something like a third-line female artist and 18-line male artist''s romance!"


    "But how could it be Subei! Subei''s husband is Master Lu! What can she not be satisfied with!"


    Subei��s fans have criticized: "Condemn the unscrupulous marketing account, freely follow the artist''s privacy! Both parties have dinner together, can''t friends?"


    "Yes, it is these paparazzi marketing accounts that make the artist no longer have a private life. Doesn''t Subei have two very good friends? This kind of thing has to be exploded, is the KPI this month not up to the standard?"


    "I believe in Su Xiaobei, and I believe in the relationship between her and Master Lu!"


    "Yes, Shuanglu CP will never fail!"


    "Please don''t believe in lies and support Miss Su!"


    "Su Xiaobei charge me!"


    However, after all, Weibo is crowded, and not everyone is a fan of Subei. Many people still end up with the attitude that eating melons is not too big. "The fans are really weird, don��t they have to make the photos even better? Are you willing to admit to the photo of


    "Yes, this is obviously too close! Shouldn''t it be avoided?"


    "You see, this man is He Jiang, the current head of the He Family Group! He Jiang has a wife, children and a family! Moreover, he is in his fifties! My God, it really shocked my three views , There is still someone speaking for Subei?"


    "I guess Subei is not so easy to marry a wealthy family, and the relationship with Lu Heting is also limited, so he cheated and cheated."


    "I would rather believe in ghosts than female artists! They have nothing immoral."


    "Subei stands on the moral high ground day by day and resolves other people''s emotional work disputes again and again, but when it''s his turn, it''s not like that. Despise!"


    "It''s so disappointing. I originally thought that Subei was the only clear stream in the entertainment industry. Now my fans are turning black!"


    "I don''t know what will happen to Lord Lu? I''m afraid I''m so angry, right?"


    "I''m here to report. My cousin''s third-aunt''s neighbor''s second uncle''s son is working at the Lu Group headquarters. I don��t know why. Now based on this revelation, I��m afraid it was Lord Lu that had discovered Subei��s cheating and derailment, right?"


    "This also proves from the side that this matter is true!"


    As a result, Subei��s affairs raged on Weibo, and Subei became the most popular person among the passers-by.


    After all, creatures like Xiao San are natural enemies in the eyes of women!


    What the paparazzi didn''t expect was that he originally thought that both the He family and the Lu family would come to PR. Who knows, the news has been fermenting, and the Lu family and the He family are as stable as Mount Tai, motionless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838： No paparazzi this time

    Chapter 1838 This paparazzi is not good


    I don''t know if it is due to anger, or to discuss countermeasures?


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong bought their Weibo house early, but they retreated the earliest.


    Seeing the news, he looked dazed: "This is it? This is it?"


    Huo Zhong shook his head: "No paparazzi this time!"


    "Then our bet still counts?"


    Huo Zhong immediately raised his chest: "Of course! I can say it, it is Sister Beibei!"


    "But this news is wrong!" Lu Weijian was not convinced, "you guessed it right!"


    "Lu Weijian is willing to bet and lose, don''t you know?"


    "But I didn''t lose either! It was the paparazzi who lost!"


    The two immediately fought together.


    When Subei saw the news, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed Lu Heting who was talking to his own stomach, no, he was talking to his daughter: "Husband, look at it."


    "I saw it. This paparazzi company doesn''t need to exist anymore." He said without looking up.


    Subei is really good!


    What''s the matter with these paparazzi? Could it be useful on the whole point?


    The next day, everyone in the Lu Group was silent.


    No wonder you saw that Master Lu was so temperamental before that everyone didn''t know what was going on, so it''s better not to disturb him.


    Everyone is immersed in work, for fear of being picked up by mistakes.


    He Jiang had a long phone call with Lu Heting, and decided to accept some external interview.


    This matter can''t help Subei come forward, he can do it himself.


    That day, things continued to ferment, and neither the He family nor the Lu family stopped. Since everyone wants to know, let more people know.


    This thing is indeed done by Tong Yan''s team.


    They were killed by Su Lu, that is, Subei, and lost a lot of opportunities, and their careers were all taken away by Ji Rufeng. They finally found this opportunity to take revenge.


    Although there is no visible impact on Subei''s career for the time being, with such things, can she continue to be favored by Lu Ye?


    Can she still gain a foothold in the Lu family?


    Will the He family give up suppressing her?


    Tong Yan and the whole team are finally exuberant.


    Lu Tianqing was also in a good mood, and with Tong Yan''s hand, she avenged her revenge.


    I''m not having a good time, and I will never let Subei feel better.


    Then just wait for the fate that Subei will face next!


    I heard that He Jiang will be interviewed in the evening, and it will be in the form of live broadcast. Everyone is looking forward to it and very curious.


    Before He Jiang entered the anchor room, everyone had typed the word "Scumbag" on the public screen.


    "What about the person in charge of the He''s consortium? The more money a man is, the more carefree he is. What kind of man is he who abandons his original wife?"


    "Success in career does not mean good character. He Jiang is proof!"


    "Derailed in marriage is spurned, He Jiang is like this, so is Subei!"


    "I suggest that everyone type the words scumbag and **** on the screen, thank you."


    "Subey has not dared to respond until now, it is enough. I didn''t expect it!"


    "If Subei doesn''t want it, please give me Lu Ye as soon as possible! Such a handsome man, I can raise him every day! Just looking at his company can prolong his life!"


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the host finally ushered in He Jiang.


    He wore a decent black suit with a thin body and elegant face. The years gave him a calmness, but he did not take away the elegance of his youth. Sitting with the male host in his early thirties, it is difficult to distinguish between the two. age.


    Someone could not help but sigh, this man is really handsome!


    Someone will fall into his hands, and it is incomprehensible to go wrong.


    There are already a lot of people who licked the screen.


    It has to be said that although people who are just righteous are too biased, such people are the most numerous.


    The host started tonight��s topic: "Mr. He is the first to accept such an informal non-business interview, right?"


    "Yes." He Jiang said with a clear and nice voice.


    There was a speech in the barrage: "Mah, I finally know why Subei wants to abandon Lord Lu and choose He Jiang."


    "Then what do you want to explain about what happened at 8 o��clock last night? You showed up alone, not with Subei, does it mean that this thing is not true, or you think you can explain it alone? ?"


    He Jiang smiled slightly: "I don''t think Subei needs to show up. After all, it was my father''s negligence to get her into a scandal."


    The barrage was moved: "Oh my god, this man is too responsible!"


    "What kind of responsibility is a cheating man!"


    "Wait, wait... what do you call my father?"


    "What? What are you talking about? Can I watch the replay?"


    "Sorry, it''s live broadcast now, you can''t watch the replay."


    The host seemed to understand everyone��s thoughts and specifically emphasized: ��So, Mr. He and Subei are father-daughter? The kind of biological one?��


    Although I have been mentally prepared for a long time, I have seen the information given by He Jiang''s special assistant earlier, and the host is actually as surprised as everyone.


    After all, Subei��s life experience was so raging that everyone still has memories.


    "Yes. I''m just taking advantage of this to explain to everyone. I think everyone still remembers that Subei lived in Su''s family since she was a child. It was because she was picked up by Mrs. Su who lost her child when she was young. But in fact, She was originally supposed to be in the Tang family, the daughter of Tang Jianming and Lin Shulian."


    He Jiang said slowly.


    Everyone still has this memory. When Subei and Su Jia Tang��s affairs were carried out almost under everyone��s eyes, we all know that she spent a long time in an orphanage, and was even killed by Tang Yue when she was a child. Throw it out from the Tang family.


    What about now?


    Everyone was curious.


    Someone in the barrage was already saying: "I remember, didn''t it happen that Lin Shulian secretly held her own sister''s child and used it as her own? The news at the time was very sensational, but the child was not mentioned. Who is it! Could it be that Lin Shulian stole He Jiang''s child?"


    With that said, everyone remembered Lin Shulian''s gossip, and people who didn''t understand started to communicate with each other in the barrage.


    He Jiang continued: "Actually, Subei was originally the daughter of me and my wife Lin Xiruo. Because of Lin Shulian��s jealousy, Subei was just born and was snatched away by Lin Shulian. My wife and I have been looking for our daughter for so many years. , Never gave up. It was a coincidence that I realized that the child Subei that Lin Shulian secretly carried away was our daughter.


    Because of the negligence of my wife and I, Subei has been living outside for so many years, experienced several families, and lived in an orphanage for a long time. My wife and I are very guilty and very distressed.


    Therefore, after recognizing Subei, I only wanted her to live steadily, so it was not widely announced, which caused the public''s misunderstanding. Please forgive me. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839： Termination

    Chapter 1839 cancellation


    There is a deep and steady feeling in his words. He said word by word, in a few short sentences, which has been painstaking and difficult for many years.


    Even the host couldn''t help but have red eyes.


    Everyone also connected everything, He Jiang''s rhetoric did not contain any omissions.


    Moreover, now recalling the photos of He Jiang and Subei, there is really nothing out of the ordinary, nothing more than Subei holding He Jiang''s arm, eating and riding together, isn''t this just a normal relationship between father and daughter?


    At this time, the host also invited Lin Xiruo to the scene in due course.


    When Lin Xiruo appeared with He Xuyan before, because of her haggardness, she looked very different from Subei.


    Now she has taken care of her body and maintained her figure. Her face is also gentle and moving. Under her light makeup, her mother''s love is fully displayed. Sitting with He Jiang, she can see the love and tacit understanding between husband and wife.


    Everyone can see this, Subei does have the appearance of Lin Xiruo, but Subei''s gentleness is less, and the sassy temperament is stronger, and this, isn''t it just what He Jiang has?


    She also talked about the difficulty of finding her daughter over the years and the excitement after finding Subei.


    People in the entire business circle do know that she has been looking for her daughter, and the words of the couple naturally make people believe.


    Besides, who would make a joke about such a thing?


    "So, the paparazzi is really too much! To fool everyone with such a thing! For the sake of traffic and KPI, it is really shameless, right?"


    "Look at these paparazzi. Since they are so powerful, how can they not even know that they are father-daughter?"


    "So be careful when eating melons! Don''t be deceived and be someone else''s knife."


    The crowd onlookers couldn''t help but get angry, and the fans also said: "It has been said that our family Su Xiaobei cannot be like that. The paparazzi can succeed, isn''t it because some people are too credulous?"


    "That is, the relationship between Lu Ye and Su Xiaobei can be learned, how can there be so many messy things!"


    Others also said: "Speaking of which, Subei''s grandfather''s surname is Lin. No wonder Subei has always had such a good relationship with Lin Wenyu. He helped Yuan Haoyang so much before and solved the case!"


    "And Subei''s father is the head of the He family consortium. So before some people said that Subei is not worthy of Lord Lu, is it very faceless? Subei is very suitable for Lu in all aspects of family background, character, ability and personality. How is Lord?"


    "Does anyone deserve to have twin sons? What do you want these monsters to say?"


    "Just these marketing accounts will talk nonsense!"


    "Then how do you explain that Lu Ye was in a bad mood before?" someone asked.


    "What do you believe that the second uncle and the third mother are poisonous? The photos taken by the paparazzi are not credible! Besides, it is normal for Lu Ye to be unhappy even if he is followed by the paparazzi every day?"


    The host chatted with He Jiang and Lin Xiruo on other topics.


    He Jiang is elegant and funny, Lin Xiruo is gentle and elegant, and the couple are very fond of each other.


    After an interview, Subei became more enthusiastic than when he was hacked.


    The doubts about the truth of Subei''s life experience finally gave the outside world a clear understanding and understanding.


    Tong Yan, who was watching the live broadcast, and the people in his entire team, suddenly felt that one head and two were big.


    They also received anonymous news that Subei and He Jiang were together, so they let the paparazzi go with them.


    It��s just that the paparazzi can��t keep up close every time, so it took many days, but only some photos were taken. I don��t know what He Jiang and Subei talked about when they were eating together.


    As a result... things completely exceeded their expectations.


    "So now... how do we deal with the aftermath?" Tong Yan regretted it too late, so he could only look at the agent.


    The agent patted his chest: "The news is paparazzi, and those marketing accounts are also the ones that earn both fame and fortune. They should not be able to find us yet."


    He immediately called the paparazzi and the marketing account and found that the other party''s phone could no longer be reached, and he found out that those companies had been cancelled.


    Immediately, the agent''s face changed.


    Yes, if the Lu family and the He family make a joint move, wouldn''t they still be able to get so many small companies?


    Can''t find them yet?


    Without waiting for them to figure out a solution, the head office has found Tong Yantou: "Cancel the contract, and by the way, make up all the taxes you owe over the years."


    Tong Yan''s face changed suddenly.


    Lu Tianqing also waited tremblingly.


    Originally thought that as soon as the news broke, there would be a battle between the He family and the Lu family. He and He Yuan just waited for the opportunity to reap the benefits.


    Who knows the truth really falls through people''s glasses.


    She sent a message to Tong Yan''s team anonymously, holding a fluke that things won''t involve herself.


    However, He Yuan��s business is getting harder and harder to do. The resources that were originally available are now all cut off. Not only are they unable to get new customers, but old customers are also rushing to settle payments, making He Yuan��s cash flow suddenly troubled. .


    Lu Tianqing''s own acting career resources have also been compressed to the extreme.


    The couple had to return to the U.S. to live their lives.


    When Subei checked Weibo again, the rumors disappeared. Instead, he wanted to live like Subei.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a family, such a career, such a husband and son?


    But her fans also came out to be fair: "Subey is very glamorous now, but who can think of how her previous life came over? Stayed in the orphanage for a long time, and was taken home from time to time. How many times have been abandoned, during childhood and adolescence, she never enjoyed the warmth of the family. She relied on her optimism and self-confidence to get to where she is today, rather than on what kind of parents and husband she has. Should we envy? Isn''t it her own? No matter how many predicaments there are, you have to walk optimistically and wait until the moment you see the sunrise after the dark clouds are removed.


    This remark received more than one million likes and support, the most of all comments.


    Subei laughed, his fans are really very transparent and intelligent.


    Looking at the phone, the butler came over: "Young lady, Mr. Lin Yulin is here."


    "Lin Shitou is here? Let him in!" Subei has been pregnant recently, often staying at home, already quite boring.


    Lin Yu''s body is long and jade, with a little joking and caress on her delicate face: "Oh, my belly is really big."


    "Did you come to see me or wash me?" Suber pulled him down and sat down.


    "Knowing that you are pregnant and working hard, of course I came to visit you. As for washing, I just want to cook hot pot, not at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1840： Big gold master

    Chapter 1840


    Subei looked at his skin like Fu Fen, and sighed: "I haven''t seen the hot pot every day turn your face yellow."


    "How about this time, is it as hard as the last pregnancy?"


    "Try it! Don''t tell me if you get heavier, you still can''t enjoy the hot pot and drink Coke."


    Lin Yu laughed and touched her hair: "Hold it up and take you back to rinse it."


    Suddenly feeling a cold behind him, a sword-like sight was cast, Lin Yu put down his hand quickly, and his desire to survive was overwhelming, "Recently, it is better to eat something light."


    Sure enough, he saw Lu Heting walking over with long legs.


    "Master Lu, I just want to ask you something, can I talk to you alone?" Lin Yu stood up.


    Subei looked at him, when did they get so close?


    Then she thought of something and looked at them thoughtfully as they entered the study.


    When Lin Yu came out, he joked with Subei for a while before leaving.


    Subela landed Heting and asked, "What is Lin Shitou asking you? Is it his background?"


    "Yes." Lu Heting did not hide. "The children that Fengze rescued before have been properly placed. After Nether''s death, a group of children were rescued and needed to be placed. Recently, we will help arrange these children. Lin Yu When I asked, I asked himself by the way."


    "So what''s his situation?"


    "Do you know Zhou Cheng, a wealthy businessman in the real estate industry in Kyoto?"


    "It''s his house?"


    Lu Heting nodded: "Lin Yu is his son. Zhou Cheng had a mistress outside and planned to divorce with the mistress, but Lin Yu''s mother dragged her and refused to divorce. Zhou Cheng was exhausted and exhausted. The mistress used a snack. The driver asked the driver to take Lin Yu out to play, and deliberately threw the child down. After that, he couldn��t find the child. Lin Yu��s mother was hit hard and went out to look for the child every day, mistakenly thinking that Lin Yu was in a car and chasing him When going up, he was accidentally knocked down by a car and passed away.


    Xiao San was pregnant, but later gave birth to a son and a daughter, Zhou Cheng also condoned her, as it did not happen. "


    "This junior is really cruel, Zhou Cheng also helped Zhou to abuse him, not worthy of being a father!"


    No wonder Subei''s face was obviously not good when he discovered that Lin Yucai came out.


    "In fact, Fengze had already found out about this matter, but didn''t tell him. Lin Yu came to see me this time to verify. I think he will find out sooner or later, so it''s better to tell him directly. ."


    Subei nodded: "It''s okay to tell him. Lin Shitou, on the surface, doesn''t care about anything, but he will definitely pursue the investigation to the end if he recognizes it. I''m just worried, it''s about the life and death of his mother, he What silly things will be done."


    "I will watch him order."


    Subei felt uncomfortable, "So what about my fourth sister''s life experience?"


    "The mistake is relatively simple. She is indeed accidentally lost by an irresponsible babysitter. Her original family is well-established and has a harmonious relationship. Whether to return to her original family is up to her. ."


    Subei patted his chest: "That''s better."


    She has heard too many stories of family destruction and death, and she is afraid of adding one more.


    "What about the other children?" she asked.


    "Some children were lost by themselves or sold to Netherworld by traffickers. Some were because Netherworld discovered that the child was talented and stole it by himself. There were also a small number of children who were snatched by Netherworld''s parents who killed them. The children abroad have been handed over to the police of the corresponding country. For those in the country, the police are doing DNA comparisons and contacting the corresponding family members.


    Those who can find their parents try their best to find them.


    If it cannot be found, or the parents are gone, they have been sent to the orphanage. This time, the Lu Group used its own charity fund to rebuild the orphanage. The dean, teachers and other corresponding personnel in the orphanage will undergo strict selection and assessment. "


    Subei nodded, Lu Heting did arrange everything well.


    "Then next time you go to the orphanage, take me too. I want to see it too."


    Lu Heting was not worried about her stomach, but knew what the orphanage meant to her, he nodded readily: "I will let Lu Hang arrange it."


    After a few days, Lu Heting accompanied Subei to the newly repaired orphanage.


    The location was still in the place where Subei and others lived. Because the foundation could not be expanded any more, it was specially built in the form of an apartment, which can accommodate more children. The floor is reserved for play space, reading room, science room and classroom and many more.


    Lu Heting''s intentions can be seen.


    When Subei came here, he was only two years old, and he couldn''t remember many things.


    For many people, it may be a nightmare, but for her, there is no lack of luck.


    Nether is hateful and hateful, but the people she meets are all angels.


    She was standing under an already tall apple tree, looking at the flowers blooming on it, remembering that when she came, she seemed to be standing under this flower tree, sad and crying, but she was cured by these flowers after all Up.


    A worker next to him was trimming the lawn and said: ��This apple tree is in the way here. I heard that in order to keep this tree, the designer has been racking his brains and making various modifications to make the entire orphanage look new and new. The structure of this tree can be retained."


    "With such old trees, what''s the point of staying? Is it bad to cut down and plant other trees?"


    "Hush! I don''t think you can talk nonsense! People have said that this tree was specially left by the big benefactor. Maybe there is something about Feng Shui, so don''t mess with it."


    "I know, I have to pay attention."


    Subei looked back at Lu Heting: "Big gold master?"


    Lu Heting looked down and smiled.


    Subei hooked his finger, slipped into his palm little by little, and held it carefully.


    By the second trimester of pregnancy, Subei was in good health, and the doctor also said that she was good in all aspects.


    She couldn''t stay idle, she still attended several events, took several commercials, and participated in several personal interviews.


    She is slender, and although she is pregnant, her belly is not big. Every time she wears clothes that specifically cover her belly, the outside world has never even published any news about pregnancy.


    Qiao Mei was worried that there was a lot of trouble outside and that he would be criticized by Master Lu, but after all, he put his heart in his stomach.


    Soon, Subei''s due date was approaching.


    Mrs. Lu had burned incense at home and prayed to the Buddha to ask the Bodhisattva to protect Subei''s mother and daughter.


    As for why it is a daughter?


    Because Subei always said that, everyone followed suit.


    Lu Heting''s anxiety began again, appearing with dark circles under his eyes for several days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： She is not good at all!

    Chapter 1841, she doesn''t look good at all!


    When He Xuyan learned of it, he dragged him out, and took out a few bottles that he had collected for a long time. He had to get drunk with him.


    It happened that Lu Weijian learned that he spontaneously ran to drink, Huo Zhong also followed, and the result was that Lu Heting was really drunk.


    When He Xuyan sent people back, Subei rolled his eyes several times.


    "It''s not me, I don''t, I''m not." After Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong helped Lu Heting onto the bed, they immediately denied Sanlian and ran away with oil on the soles of their feet.


    Fortunately, Lu Heting was drunk, but the wine was very good. After he was drunk, he fell asleep, and nothing else.


    He woke up earlier than Subei the next day, and when he woke up, he came out to drink water and saw He Xuyan lying on the sofa.


    Hearing his footsteps, He Xuyan also sat up: "Since you are awake, I will leave!"


    It turned out that he was afraid that Subei would not be able to get this drunk at night, so he was specially guarded at the door, and he went to the sofa and squinted for a while in the morning.


    Everyone agreed that letting Lu Heting drink is indeed a bad idea!


    The due date was approaching, and Han Qingwan and Lin Xiruo came to see Subei with soup.


    "In the two months of confinement, you need to eat lighter. If your child needs breastfeeding, then you will have to work hard."


    Subei felt melancholy at the thought of not eating spicy food for a few months.


    In the evening, Lu Heting secretly took her to Hot Pot City.


    "I have eaten it this time, and it will really be a few months before he can eat it." Lu Heting rinsed a large slice of tender beef and hairy belly and put it into her bowl.


    Subei smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Oh, my husband."


    She came out with a bulging stomach, and Lu Heting reached out and helped her get into the car.


    After a while, Subei frowned and said, "My husband, my stomach hurts a little, it seems...like I am about to give birth..."


    Lu Heting''s heart tightened, his hands holding the steering wheel softened.


    After a while, he stabilized his mind and reached out to touch her belly: "Hold it up, I''ll take you to the hospital immediately."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded and tried his best to endure the pain and save his energy.


    Seeing Lu Heting wrinkled her brows every time she turned his eyes, she tried to give him a smile, but the pain in her body no longer allowed her to do so.


    The hospital was booked long ago, and all the preparatory measures have been prepared in advance.


    As soon as Lu Heting''s car entered the hospital, all the doctors and nurses who had been notified by him came out.


    Subei was quickly sent to the operating room.


    Lu Heting was about to follow in, but was stopped outside by the doctor.


    "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu said, please wait outside." The doctor blocked him.


    Lu Heting''s thin lips were pressed tightly, his eyebrows were deep, and his hands were extremely tight.


    "Lord Lu, we have prepared the best conditions for painless childbirth. Mrs. Lu will have no problems or suffering in giving birth."


    The doctor persuaded him again and saw that he was calm and silent, knowing that persuading was useless.


    A moment later, He Jiang, He Xuyan, Lu Weijian and others arrived.


    The elders in the family are all present.


    There was no voice from Subei in the operating room, and everything seemed normal.


    But seeing Lu Heting like this, no one dared to come forward and say anything, the elders were worried in their hearts.


    Lu Weijian didn''t know where to get a pack of cigarettes, took one out and handed it to Lu Heting, and said, "Big Brother, you try, this is the best way to relieve anxiety."


    When Lu Heting picked up the cigarette, he finally made some human movements.


    After a while, there was no ignition at all in his hand. Lu Weijian''s main points were stopped by him: "Don''t, smoke to Subei and his daughter."


    Lu Weijian had to silently go aside.


    He said that he was more thoughtful and opened a lollipop to him: "I used to eat this when I was anxious."


    Lu Heting did not answer, he was not in the mood.


    A group of people came back in despair, waiting for the operation room.


    Fortunately, the money Lu Heting spent on this hospital was not in vain. After waiting so long, there was movement in the operating room. The doctor came out with a smile: "Congratulations, Mrs. Lu, mother and daughter are safe!"


    "It''s really a daughter!" Han Qingwan was very happy, "Subei is better now, and both children are here."


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Lu also liked their daughters more, so they wanted to see the children.


    Lu Heting immediately received Subei from the mobile hospital bed pushed by the nurse.


    Because he used the best painless childbirth, after giving birth, Subei''s complexion was still ruddy and his mood was excellent. He didn''t suffer the pain of childbirth at all.


    However, Lu Heting''s eyes were still red, and the bottom of his eyes moistened when he closed his eyes.


    Even if there is no pain during childbirth, how can everything she experienced during pregnancy be easy?


    "I will accompany you in." Lu Heting accompanied Subei back to the ward, holding her hand and kissing her brows and eyes.


    Subei hooked his neck and whispered: "I''m fine, and so is my daughter."


    Lu Heting buried his head in her shoulders, and the corners of his lips finally rose.


    Dabao and Gungun were picked up later.


    As soon as Gumball entered the door, he yelled to see his sister.


    Lu Heting was holding his daughter clumsily. He was missing the care of Dabao and Gumun during his infancy. This time he secretly made up his mind that he must raise his daughter by himself.


    However, holding this soft and light little milk bag, he really didn''t know how to put his hands and feet, and Subei had just laughed twice.


    "Show me my sister! I want to see my sister!" Billowing shouted.


    Lu Heting lowered the child to show him, and glanced at his younger sister and then at Subei: "Is my younger sister really the baby of Beibei?"


    "Yeah, otherwise?" Subei smiled, "Where can I pick you up a younger sister?"


    "But she doesn''t look good at all!" The billowing mouth was sullen, so aggrieved. The sisters of other people''s families are cute and loving. Why is her sister''s wrinkled, black and red?


    A word made Han Qingwan and Lin Xiruo amused.


    He grumbled: "Is that genetic mutation?"


    Subei explained with a smile: "Children are born like this, and they will look good soon. Just like you and Dabao brother."


    "Really? How long will it take?" Gunguin asked.


    "I''m not easy to say about this. But...should it be soon?"


    Subei took a look, and it was really ugly. Who could tell that this little girl had a father with a dignified appearance and a lovely mother like herself?


    In the next few days, Subei''s physical condition recovered well and was soon to be discharged from the hospital.


    After returning home, Dabao and Gungun visited his sister several times every day.


    A special confinement wife was hired at home, but she couldn��t interfere with anything at all.


    The kitchen is responsible for Subei��s food and drink. Lu Heting had already asked the housekeeper to arrange a special cook. For the rest of the daily cleaning, Lu Heting was in there, and there was no need for others to work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1842： will you marry me?

    Chapter 1842, marry me, okay?


    As for her daughter, although Lu Heting was not used to taking care of such a tiny little bit, he had patience to learn, and soon got used to it, changing his diapers, bathing, and changing clothes easily.


    This is the easiest job I have ever done.


    When Dabao and Gumwan came to see it for the tenth day, they found that the longer their sister, the better-looking, the black and red she was born before had faded, and she became white and tender.


    All the wrinkled traces disappeared, replaced by a small chubby milk.


    "It''s really cute!" Rolling shook his head, "This is just like our little cute baby sister, Beibei."


    Dabao reached out to hug his sister, and Lu Heting gave it to him.


    "I want too! I want too!" Billowing clamored to hug.


    Lu Heting was worried about him holding him, and could not bear to hurt his son''s kindness, so he had to carry him to the sofa first, and then let Dabao hold his younger sister.


    The three men surrounded their daughters and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Subei feels out of favor.


    Lu Heting glanced at Subei, walked up to her with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "Should you go out to get some sun?"


    "Yeah." Subei got up and looked for shoes.


    The man had already knelt down, brought the flat-bottomed slippers, held her slender and smooth ankles, and put them on for her.


    His eyebrows are drooping, with piety and tenderness.


    Did not fall out of favor, but was promoted from princess to queen.


    When Subei was in confinement, Lu Heting occasionally took one day a week to go to the company to handle things that others could not handle.


    Everyone found that Master Lu was not anxious anymore, although the Wuqing under his eyes still seemed to be something like nothing, but the whole person looked full and full of energy, not as if something was going on.


    The coldness on his body has also been reduced a lot, and it makes people feel a little close to him inexplicably.


    And this month, all the employees of the Lu Group found that they had a large amount of money in their accounts. When I asked, I heard that it was Lu Ye who personally allocated funds, and each person had two more months of salary as bonus.


    Everyone was excited and excited, but they didn''t know what happened to Lu Ye?


    My sister is a bit older, let alone Subei, even if Lu Heting wants to worry a little more, there is no chance.


    From time to time, Father Lu asked the child to take the child over for a day and a half. Han Qingwan was also extremely rare, and Camilla was also jealous.


    Not to mention that Mrs. Lin and Lin Xiruo are also waiting. If Mrs. He is not too far away, she can only make a phone call. She is afraid that she will come to grab someone.


    On this day, Han Qingwan directly picked up Dabao together.


    Subei was accustomed to the excitement of this period, and suddenly he suddenly became deserted, a bit unaccustomed.


    Lie on the window to look outside, waiting for my sister to come back.


    "Just the two of us, isn''t it okay?" Lu Heting hugged her from behind.


    Subei turned back, "Can I go out? I have been restrained by you for two months."


    "Of course. Change clothes." Lu Heting hooked her waist and accompanied her to change clothes.


    Subei hasn''t gained any weight at all after two months of raising her. On the contrary, Lu Heting''s dark eyes dimmed slightly, and he stepped forward to wrap her up, but Subei''s clothes were not changed.


    By the time I went out, it was already in the afternoon.


    Lu Heting first took her to eat the long-lost hot pot, and drank ice cola, squinted contentedly, leaning against Lu Heting, like a coquettish little cat, and said, "Can I still drink milk tea?"


    "I want two cups of milk tea." Lu Heting walked straight over and ordered two cups.


    The evening breeze was very comfortable, and Subei followed Lu Heting and unknowingly walked into an amusement park.


    It was late at night, and people were almost scattered.


    Lu Heting bought a ticket and took Subei on the Ferris wheel.


    It''s probably been too long since I''ve been out to play. Subei finds everything interesting. When the Ferris wheel rises, her eyes are shining, as if the neon lights of Kyoto are shining in her eyes.


    When the Ferris wheel rose to the apex, she pulled Lu Heting''s hand: "Look, there are meteors!"


    Lu Heting smiled and watched the meteor pass through her eyes and stationed under her eyes.


    "Subey."


    "Ok?"


    "will you marry me?"


    Subei tilted her head and looked at him with handsome eyebrows and a bright face, with a brilliant smile: "Okay!"


    Lu Heting held her slender fingers and put the diamond engagement ring that had been prepared on her fingers, wanting to declare to the world that she would be his person in the future, his only one.


    The meteor drew across the horizon and stationed under his eyes.


    The preparations were made before the wedding, but the preparations continued this time, but it was also cumbersome and required a lot of effort.


    Lu Heting did everything by himself, and refused to lay hands on others. He was more serious in handling official duties than when he took over the company.


    Dabao and Gungun also each came to help select.


    When determining the color of the carpet to be used in the hotel, four people came up with four opinions, and they were in a stalemate.


    Lu Heting: "I think the atmosphere is red with gold."


    Dabao: "I think the red and silver-plated ones are of high grade."


    Billowing: "I think bright red looks good."


    Subei: "I think the big red solid color is good."


    Lu Heting: "Let my sister choose."


    Everyone agreed and put the things in front of my sister. My sister blinked her big eyes, and her saliva was about to flow out. She babbled and chose the style that Subei wanted.


    Everyone applauded.


    Subei himself met Feng Cheng several times, so I asked him to help prepare something for himself.


    But every time it was sneaky, not let Lu Heting know.


    Finally, Feng Cheng handled it and took her to see.


    There was brilliance in Subei''s eyes: "Well, when the wedding comes, you will bring it to me."


    "No problem." Feng Cheng nodded, "But IMHO, this thing has a good meaning, but it looks too ordinary and ordinary. Are you really going to get the wedding?"


    "Of course."


    Since Subei said so, Feng Cheng had no choice but to respond.


    After busying Feng Cheng for several months, Subei also felt sorry, and said: "Let��s have a meal together, thank you for your help."


    Subei and Feng Cheng went to a high-end restaurant and chatted with Feng Cheng. Time passed quickly.


    After eating, she and Feng Cheng went downstairs, only to see Lu Heting''s car parked outside.


    When Feng Cheng looked at Lu Heting''s eyes, he clearly felt the hostility from the man''s possessiveness.


    "Then I will go first." Feng Cheng swallowed his saliva and said goodbye quickly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came? By the way, I ate dinner with Feng Cheng."


    Lu Heting''s voice was faint: "You have been looking for him a little bit recently."


    Subei wanted to have a showdown, but thought of this as a surprise, and said: "Just talk about some work-related things, you know, I also have a shopping mall and a jewelry company over there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1843： Wedding, always to you

    Chapter 1843 The Wedding, Forever To You


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows were deep, noncommittal.


    Subei smiled and asked, "Are you hungry too, or should I accompany you to dinner?"


    "Yeah." Lu Heting only slightly stretched his expression.


    Pulling Subei into the restaurant again, Subei picked up the menu: "Then I''ll take an order. My husband likes to eat light, asparagus, shrimp, tomato brisket..."


    "No, I have to eat what you and Feng Cheng just ate."


    Subei smiled: "Okay, then order one."


    Fortunately, she put the bill she just settled in her bag, otherwise she wouldn''t remember which dishes she ordered.


    Lu Heting is here to eat, obviously he is jealous.


    In accordance with his jealous taste, Subei also picked up his chopsticks and ate a bit of everything, otherwise he would not be able to relieve his anger.


    After returning home, Subei didn''t even care about his younger sister, and he gave it to the nanny directly, and accompanied Lu Heting to massage and exercise, so that he could make a real smile on the man''s face.


    ...


    The wedding of Lu Heting and Subei is not an exaggeration to say that it is the wedding of the century.


    Lu Heting directly bought Subei''s favorite island and changed all the rooms on the island to Subei''s favorite style in advance.


    As for the landscape trees, they are all Subei''s favorite types and styles.


    On the small island, some small pets such as golden pheasants, bunnies, and small sheep have also been raised, creating a vibrant scene.


    Even if you don��t come to get married, it��s a perfect place to spend your leisure time.


    There were many guests at this wedding. The relatives and friends of the Lu family, the He family, and the Lin family accounted for almost half of the wealthy business districts in Kyoto, and they were all familiar faces in the financial news.


    And Subei''s own friends, mostly in the entertainment industry, swept regulars on the big and small screens, as well as various behind-the-scenes directors, international supermodels, and fashion celebrities.


    With so many celebrities and stars, many leading directors are straightforward to watch. If a movie can gather so many people, it will be difficult to not be popular.


    Lu Weijian and Huo Zhong took Dabao and Gungun to catch golden pheasants early in the morning. Although this island is on the sea, it is said that there is a magical freshwater river with countless fishes in it. Several people caught golden pheasants and went to fish. .


    Xu Zhiqin, Hua Cuo, Feng Feifei, and Lin Wenyu are beside Subei, helping her dress up.


    Lin Yudong didn''t know where he went.


    Gu Xifeng accompanies Master Carol.


    Fengze''s operation has been completely successful, so naturally he won''t come back again.


    I heard that this is the most successful case of a well-known team of psychologists over the years. He now has only one personality. This personality is definitely not known at all and does not pay attention to Subei at all.


    Subei was very relieved and nodded and smiled. In this way, he can live a free life, which is also very good.


    Everything is just right.


    Han Qingwan brought a plate of small snacks over: "You should eat something to cushion your stomach, it won''t be convenient for a while."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear this wedding dress." Subei laughed.


    "He Ting specifically explained it. I can''t make a difference if you don''t eat."


    Subei took it, took a small bite, and the wedding dress was not broken.


    The wedding she chose this time was a combination of Chinese and Western styles.


    Western style at noon, traditional style at night.


    So now I am wearing a white wedding dress with a complicated style, but extremely beautiful. The design that Lu Heting personally participated in is just a perfect fit, which completely sets off her beautiful and sassy qualities. The temperament is so refined and outstanding.


    When Subei appeared, all the guests held their breaths and looked at her.


    Dabao and Gungun have returned, and the two little buns are wearing the same suits as Lu Heting. Yushu is in the breeze, cute and handsome.


    He Jiang stepped forward to look at his daughter, feeling unwilling to give up, and stretched his arm around her.


    Lu Heting could not wait to show up.


    However, my sister didn''t know that a person was left out, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Lu Heting hurried forward and hugged him.


    My sister stopped crying when she was held by him, and she drooled when she saw him.


    When Lu Heting was about to give her to Han Qingwan to hold her, her sister opened her mouth and vomited all over him.


    "My sister is great!" Lu Weijian gave her a thumbs up from the side.


    Han Qingwan smiled: "Stop making trouble, quickly clean up your brother."


    Lu Heting had to change the shirt inside. Everyone hurriedly tidyed and cleaned his suit jacket. It took a while to clean it up.


    Fortunately, he was anxious to see Subei sooner. He was already a long time in advance, so he didn''t waste time before. Now this tossing, time is just good enough.


    When Lu Heting was radiant and his long body appeared, Subei was holding He Jiang''s hand and appeared.


    Seeing Subei, Lu Heting''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the girl who was infatuated for her life and will spend her life in the future, and the corners of her lips raised a smile.


    He Jiang was held by Subei with one hand, and he pressed Subei''s hand tightly with the other, full of dismay.


    He had made up his mind in his mind, and later he would make things difficult for Lu Heting, and he refused to give him his daughter easily.


    Just as he was in a trance, Subei had released his wrist, lifted the skirt, and ran directly towards Lu Heting.


    He Jiang felt unexplainably lost, and suddenly saw his daughter run out.


    Immediately, he laughed dozingly.


    When everyone saw Subei running over, they all laughed kindly.


    Lu Heting chuckled softly, his eyebrows rippling, his legs were slender, and he strode towards Subei. Before she was halfway there, he reached out to catch her.


    In this life, she only needs to take one step to him, and he is willing to take the remaining ninety-nine steps by himself.


    ...


    The United States is thousands of miles away.


    Haohan Investment Headquarters.


    The employees of Haohan Investment who have Subeizhong fans are looking for someone to help them shoot the scene.


    Seeing Subei rushing towards Lu Heting, the employee couldn''t help being envious, slightly jealous, and full of reluctance: "This is too beautiful and too happy! My little Beibei, just married like this... Lu Heting, how can you be!"


    Feng Ze glanced at the person''s screen, his original indifferent eyebrows suddenly became gentle, and then a touch of loss emerged. He closed his eyes to cover up all his emotions.


    [End of text]


    [Thanks to all the babies who support genuine products, Dabao and Gungun thank you all! Love you (�ţ�3��)�Ũq����


    [Next, I will write some extras, about life after marriage, about Lin Shitou or Dabao, etc., if you like, you can continue to watch it, if you don��t like it, the text will be very complete here, and will not affect the story behind It won��t affect the front, so don��t let it go, thank you for your company for more than a year~!


    I wish all friends who read the text, harvest all the happiness in love and life.


    Are you all the best~?]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1844： Newly married

    Chapter 1844


    Wedding night.


    Although Lu Heting took on all the work of the wedding, Subei''s cumbersome etiquette still made Subei tired.


    The romance of the Western-style wedding in the morning and the weight of the traditional wedding in the evening have almost drained her energy.


    She returned to the room, couldn''t wait to take off the big red dress, and lay on the bed.


    I fell asleep in a daze.


    When Lu Heting came in, he couldn''t help chuckles when he saw the **** the bed sleeping soundly.


    Walked over and looked down, the girl''s eyebrows were curled up, smiling, and her skin was lined with more porcelain white in the red dress. Compared with the good jade bracelet on her wrist, she couldn''t tell the difference Is it jade white or whiter skin?


    He and Yi lay down with her, reaching out to hug her into his arms.


    After all, Subei still remembers what day it is today, and feeling the movement, she opened her eyes, and Lu Heting''s beautiful brows and handsome face were printed in her eyes.


    "Are you back?" Subei arched deeper into his arms.


    Tonight in the bridal chamber, they didn''t dare to make trouble with her, they all went to make trouble with Lu Heting.


    The smell of alcohol in his body at the moment is obviously not underpoured.


    It''s a rare opportunity to drag Lu Heting from the sky into the world. Seeing the smoke and fire on his body, how can anyone who makes noise outside easily let him go?


    "Yeah." Lu Heting responded softly.


    Thinking of the girl in her arms and her children, there is a deep sense of satisfaction in my heart.


    Subei got up and said, "Then take off your clothes and go to sleep."


    This heavy suit is too uncomfortable to wear, especially to match her suit, her head is full of beads and rings.


    She just said something casually, but Lu Heting''s Adam''s apple was rolling.


    Sitting up, he carefully disassembled the things on her head for her, and then untied her too complicated button.


    "I''m so tired, I just slept with a simple rinse." Subei finally got out of his heavy suit, planning to take a battle bath and go to sleep quickly.


    However, in the next second, Lu Heting got up and was with her.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "What day are you hiding from me tonight?" Lu Heting was a bit resentful.


    Subei laughed: "You have worked harder than me today. It is enough hard work for me to attend a ceremony. You must have worked harder than me."


    "I''m not tired." Lu Heting kissed her earlobe and pushed her to the side of the mirror.


    Subei was so embarrassed that her cheeks were red, but she couldn''t bear to refuse him, so she could only let him do things like this.


    When she was so tired that she was picked up by him, she happened to see her handprints on the mirror full of water vapor, and she couldn''t help but blush even more.


    She nestled in Lu Heting''s arms, thinking of everything now, she was even more satisfied.


    When she was about to sleep, she suddenly turned over and sat up: "Wait, I have a gift for you."


    "What is it?" Lu Heting also sat up.


    "Just look at it." Subei took his hand and stood up, leading him to the closet.


    In order to give him a pleasant surprise, she secretly met Feng Cheng many times before getting this deal done, and this time it came here mysteriously.


    She took Lu Heting to a high place covered by dust, took his hand, and said, "Let''s uncover it together."


    "it is good."


    Lu Heting held her fingers, stretched out his hand to lift the dust cloth in front of him, and a sculpture that was exactly the same size as Lu Heting appeared in front of them.


    The sculpture in front of him is exactly the same as Lu Heting.


    It can be seen that it was specially prepared with thought.


    Lu Heting hugged her: "I like it very much."


    I already knew in my heart that this was carved by her entrusted Feng Cheng, and it was so vivid and outstanding.


    "Then we get up early in the morning and come to see again, okay?"


    "Okay." Lu Heting could do anything.


    Seeing the moonlight, the girl''s cheeks were full of smiles, and Lu Heting hugged her and kissed his lips again.


    Originally, Subei was too tired, and Lu Heting didn''t plan to wake her up so early.


    However, Subei adjusted the alarm clock himself, and it rang when the time came.


    Lu Heting was about to turn off her alarm clock, Subei sat up all of a sudden, took his hand, and ran to open the curtains.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning slowly rises from the edge of the sea and the sky in the distance, sprinkling faint golden light on the entire land.


    When the sunlight rises over time and falls on the windowsill, it also spills into the room with the curtains open.


    A miracle happened at this moment. When the sun fell on Lu Heting��s sculpture, it was originally a dark sculpture. At this moment, it turned out to be a transparent jade light. This is not a stone, but the best jade. !


    It is the first time that Lu Heting is used to seeing good jade, and it is the first time he has seen such a jade with such transparency, good color and appearance, and such a high degree of completeness.


    Moreover, as the sun heats up, the sculpture gets better and better.


    It''s completely different from the gloominess in the dark.


    He looked at this scene in shock, then looked at Subei.


    Su Bei was looking at him with a smile: "Feng Cheng and I still have questions. When we went to the rough stone market together, we originally just wanted to buy some rough stones for Feng Cheng to repair the jade. When we saw this stone, I instinctively feel that this stone looks like you no matter it is temperament or feeling. Originally, I never thought that there would be such a good stone out of it, but I just wanted to give it to you as a sculpture. After the knife was cut, I discovered that the jade inside was so good. I think only you can be worthy of such good things.


    Lu Heting smiled, the girl''s smile was printed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms.


    The rays of the rising sun fell on them, coating them with a warm light gold.


    After the marriage, Lu Heting was still cold, but he was much less cold and serious.


    Especially the arrival of his daughter made him look gentle.


    Such Lu Heting is unavoidably discussed by employees in the Lu Group.


    However, the wedding of Lu Heting and Subei was not kept secret, and everyone knew where his tenderness came from.


    It turns out that the man who actually held the wedding is like this.


    My younger sister is almost half a year old, and her nickname is Xiaobao. Everyone is also called her younger sister and younger sister, and there is no official name yet.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu flipped through the dictionary every day and listed a row of options.


    Subei felt that the old man''s kindness was difficult to overcome, so it was better to choose one of them.


    Who knows, he hasn''t chosen yet, and Mrs. He and Mrs. He also sent alternatives.


    Mrs. Lin also had to let Subei choose her.


    Subei was holding a lot of cards, and for a while, she didn''t know how to balance this relationship.


    Lu Heting personally called the elders on the other side and explained: "I have named Xiaobao. It is called Xinyue. So the kindness of the elders can only be appreciated."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1845： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1845


    That being the case, it''s really hard for everyone to insist.


    Anyway, I was not selected, and the elders felt balanced.


    "Xin Yue Xin Yue. Listen very well!" Gungun grew a lot taller, but he was still a little prince who was still a fan. When anything comes to his mouth, it will make people excited.


    Subei tilted her head to look at Lu Heting, thinking of the poem, there are trees and branches in the mountains, and Xi Jun doesn''t know the joy of heart.


    I was so stupid before that I didn''t even know that he was always in love.


    Fortunately, God treats himself not thinly and still puts this man in front of him.


    The heart is happy, she didn''t know it before, but in the future, she will please him forever.


    Qiao Mei came to Subei with a script and work.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Dabao playing with his younger sister in the living room.


    The younger sister looks almost the same as Subei, she is the soft and cute version of Subei, with her big eyes blinking and blinking, like a sea filled with stars.


    Qiao Mei was so cute that he was about to spend his heart, and stretched out his hand: "Can Auntie hug my sister?"


    The younger sister was not afraid of life, she suddenly narrowed her eyes with a smile, waving her fleshy little arms and legs to hug.


    Dabao couldn''t help but frowned, "Auntie, can you be more careful, don''t hurt my sister?"


    The nurse girl mad demon is rising.


    Qiao Mei carefully hugged his younger sister, who is like Subei, who loves to laugh and is happy to see everyone, so cute that Qiao Mei completely forgot about the business.


    "Sister Mei, why don''t we talk about business first?"


    Qiao Mei found out that he had been playing with a child for an hour.


    She hurriedly cleared her throat and said, "Okay, I just want to say that your invitations can go around Kyoto three times in a row! Can we get some work first to stabilize our popularity?"


    "If you think you can put it down first, I''ll take a look first."


    "There will be a big show next week. You are invited to be a special guest. You don''t need to be on stage, just watch the show beautifully off stage."


    Subei was immediately moved. Although Lu Heting didn''t care whether she took over the job or not, as long as it was not too hard.


    But in fact, she breastfeeds her younger sister, so she really didn''t dare to take any long-dead work, and she didn''t take part in the big show for a long time.


    "Then I will pick this up. I will be there on time!" Subei said immediately.


    Qiao Mei was immediately excited: "You will definitely overwhelm the audience!"


    As he was talking, Qiao''s eyebrows suddenly tightened when he saw Lu Heting walking by: "If there is nothing wrong, I am leaving now!"


    Lu Heting came over: "Planning to go to this show?"


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a long time. I think I am about to lose my sense of fashion!"


    Lu Heting smiled: "Your taste has always been the best."


    Subei bent her eyes: "Thank you husband."


    "Otherwise, why would you fancy a husband like me?"


    Subei: "!!!"


    This man is getting more and more wild now!


    On the night of the big show, Lu Heting went with Subei.


    The two generously wore couple suits. Subei''s long skirt suit was made of the same material and fabric as his tie, and the watch was also a pair.


    Although it was a low-key couple match, it was still caught by reporters and murdered a lot of film.


    The outside world didn''t know that Subei came out after giving birth. They thought that her low profile during this period was because of her honeymoon. So when reporters asked questions, they almost always came around the wedding.


    However, Subei''s figure is still the same as before, slender, slender, without a trace of cellulite, common postpartum swelling, and breastfeeding period common body shape loss, there is no shadow on her body.


    So no one would guess that she had another child.


    After she and Lu Heting sat in the front row, she realized that Lin Yu was also there. She greeted with a smile, "Lin Shitou!"


    "Su Xiaobei!" Lin Yu patted her shoulder, "Why is Lu Heting willing to let you out?"


    After speaking, he saw that Lu Heting was also there, raised his hand on his forehead, and said hello to Lu Heting.


    "Mr. Lin, over there Mr. Wang will ask you to discuss something." Someone said to Lin Yu.


    "I''ll go over and come back later."


    Subei tilted her head and asked Lu Heting, "He is in charge of the family business now?"


    Lu Heting said flatly: "Yes, he is basically in a half-return mode now, and he has returned to Zhou''s family. The son born to his stepmother is not very upbeat, and his father intends to let him take over the family business."


    "No wonder Lin Shitou has been promoted to President Lin." When Subei said this, he frowned, thinking of Lin Yu''s pure and noble, always a leisurely son, but just now he was full of depression and his temperament was much calmer, but Happiness has also decreased a lot. "The wealthy family business is not so competitive, right?"


    "You can''t worry about it. Since he made such a choice, he must have such trade-offs and considerations in his heart." Lu Heting said.


    Subei nodded lightly, and for herself, she might have to choose Lin Yu''s choice.


    I hope everything is fine for him!


    Although Subei came to the big show with great interest, he still failed to make it to the end.


    I am used to breastfeeding my sister at this time every night. Once the time is up, I can''t hold it anymore.


    Fortunately, she and Lu Heting came to the big show to be enough for the host. Hearing that she was leaving early, the other party had no objection, and even came out to see her in person.


    Lu Heting declined the other party''s kindness and directly took Subei into their own car.


    As soon as he got in the car, Subei asked nervously, "Is my dress not soaked?"


    "No, it''s still as good-looking as it came."


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief, but because of his discomfort, he frowned and said in a low voice: "Maybe the driver has to drive faster. I''m afraid my sister will be hungry."


    Hurry back, my sister is already sleepy and has already fallen asleep.


    Seeing that Subei was not coming back, the nanny had already fed her milk powder.


    However, because my sister is six months old, the amount of milk is not enough, so adding milk powder is a routine operation.


    Su Bei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about leaving the milk for her sister to drink tomorrow, Lu Heting looked at her gloomily: "Why don''t you give it to me?"


    ...


    Lu Heting is gentle now, and when he goes out to discuss cooperation, his eyebrows are gentle.


    Some people thought he really changed his temper, and gradually some Yingyingyanyan couldn''t help it.


    He is already handsome, the lines on his chin are sharp and angular, which outlines the perfect jaw line. A high-level customized suit sets off his upright and well-proportioned figure to be extraordinary and extraordinary.


    This is a global financial summit, once every four years, which is extremely important for many companies.


    Business elites come and go, many of them are young talents, and there are many outstanding people.


    However, when Lu Heting appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on his face involuntarily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1846： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1846


    Even at such a summit, people are not judged by their looks, and everyone has their own skills, but such a seductive man is still impressive.


    Especially... he did not appear here because of his appearance.


    Soon, the name of Lu Heting was indispensable among many women present.


    Of course, the organizing committee knew Lu Heting''s status and invited him in his opening speech.


    When Lu Heting came to the stage, he spoke fluently in four languages ??and gave a short but powerful speech. When he stepped down, he gained countless stars.


    He took out his cell phone and sent it to Subei: "Wait for me to eat together at night."


    After receiving Subei''s various emoticons, he pursed his lips, and the corners of his lips floated with an astonishing arc.


    After the summit of the day, countless people came to greet Lu Heting.


    Most of the men are because of his ability and status, while the women''s reasons are even more.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. My name is Hannah, the chief manager of Astor in Germany." He is a mixed race, and speaks fluent Mandarin.


    "Hello, Miss Hannah." Lu Heting was courteous and thoughtful.


    Hannah is the daughter of the chairman of the summit. When everyone saw that she and Lu Heting were so close, they scattered one after another.


    Even though some girls had such thoughts, they knew that the gap between them and Lu Heting was too big, and with regretful eyes, they turned and left.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s have a meal in the evening, and talk about the cooperation between the two companies and the in-depth cooperation between the two countries in the future." Hannah said with a smile.


    She is a mixed-race, but her appearance is more inclined to the beauty of country s, but a pair of blue eyes are typical Western characteristics, and this color adds a bit of charm to her.


    Her request was reasonable, and Lu Heting smiled and declined: "Sorry, I have already made an appointment with someone else tonight."


    "What about tomorrow? Tomorrow is always OK? May I make an appointment first?" Hannah smiled softly.


    "In that case, tomorrow night," Lu Heting said.


    "Then say it, see you tomorrow night." Hannah was immediately happy with a charming smile.


    Others are meeting on company matters, so Lu Heting is naturally inconvenient to show up the straightforward method of meeting women to refuse.


    Hannah was also excited, saying that it is difficult for Lu Heting to make appointments, especially when he rarely goes to appointments with women, and only regards his wife as a treasure in the palm, but Hannah does not believe in this evil.


    How can a man in a rich family love his wife only? Especially a superb man like Lu Heting, he should share it!


    Since she was a child, she has been accustomed to seeing her parents play their own roles, and the men and women around her have changed countless, but when the two sides appeared in public, they were still loving and responsible for the family.


    She has already had this kind of cognition, playing and making troubles, as long as everyone is dedicated to the home in major matters, and physically they are just getting what they need, as long as they are happy.


    Isn''t it annoying to stay alone for a lifetime?


    Outsiders say that it is difficult for Lu Heting to make an appointment. Hasn''t she also made an appointment?


    What''s so difficult!


    Besides, she never thought to dominate Lu Heting, a man like that would be enough to spend the Spring Festival evening together!


    The next night, Hannah dressed up and appeared in the restaurant with grace.


    When the waiter saw her, he smiled and said, "Is it Miss Hanna? Mr. Lu is already waiting for you in the private room."


    "Okay, please take me over." Hannah smiled charmingly and stretched out her hand to gently stroke the broken hair that came out of her forehead.


    It turned out that Lu Heting arrived earlier than himself.


    She laughed and shook her head secretly.


    The waiter opened the door for her. Hannah was dressed thinly, and was about to pull her skirt down a little when she heard Lu Heting''s voice saying, "Miss Hannah is here."


    He has a very flat voice, courteous but not personal.


    Hannah looked inside and saw Subei who was well-dressed sitting on the seat and politely looking at her. Seeing her coming in, Subei stood up and greeted with a smile: "Miss Hannah."


    And beside Lu Heting, there was a boy who looked exactly like him, and he greeted him politely.


    Hannah was suddenly embarrassed and hurriedly lifted her clothes, feeling a bit resentful in her heart. She didn''t expect Lu Heting to bring his wife and children.


    It''s just that people seem to be right. In many business activities, bringing family members is a routine operation.


    "Ms. Hannah''s company is in Germany. It just so happens that some of my wife''s companies also have German business, so I brought my wife here." Heting Lu was polite and thoughtful. "My eldest son wants to come and see him too. Miss Hannah doesn''t have any comments? "


    Where can Hannah have any advice?


    It''s just uncomfortable.


    Subei really talked to her about the German company.


    Lu Heting didn''t say much, and he didn''t have any intimate actions with Subei.


    It''s just that Hannah can clearly feel that when he looks at himself, it''s business affairs, polite, courteous, but not very warm. When he looks at his wife, his unconscious eyes become gentle and affectionate.


    Everyone said that Lu Heting is still cold but gentle, which is very different from before.


    But only by seeing the look in his eyes when he looked at Subei, can people understand what true tenderness is.


    He is outsiders, but just not so cold-hearted.


    Hannah was sitting here, sitting on pins and needles, especially under the pure and seemingly profound eyes of Lu Heting''s eldest son, she couldn''t eat a bite.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, I suddenly remembered that I have another date. I''ll be harassing tonight. See you next time." Hannah finished speaking and left in a hurry.


    Subei couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling: "Why does this person come and go in a hurry?"


    Lu Heting looked at her: "Didn''t you say that you are hungry, eat more. This boiled pork slice is specially cooked according to your taste. Please try to see if it tastes good."


    Dabao glanced at Lu Heting with satisfaction.


    The next day, no one went to talk to Lu Heting at the summit.


    Everyone knows that during the week-long financial summit, Lu Heting came with his wife and son. Even Hannah��s beauty pass that men can��t pass, also came home in despair. He was too embarrassed to look for Lu Heting again. It''s not good to take humiliation anymore.


    Lu Heting''s side was suddenly quiet.


    On the day when the summit was completely over, after Lu Heting went out, he was surrounded by reporters and was being interviewed.


    He was polite and light, full of abstinence in the lens.


    As he raised his eyes, a bright color was drawn across his eyes, and an amazing lip angle appeared.


    The reporter followed his gaze and looked back, and saw the famous female artist Subei standing not far away, looking in this direction and smiling.


    It turned out that his smile appeared only for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1847： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1847


    Subei gradually returned to work.


    She saw a new script, a ninety-minute movie, so the shooting cycle was not long, and it could be finished soon.


    The filming location was in the main city of Kyoto, and it was also very close to the place where Subei lived. She could even go home to nurse Xiaobao at night, which was very convenient.


    The only thing is not so good. There is a kissing scene in this scene, and the duration is not short.


    Subei has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and the only kiss scene before was with Lin Yu, which was shot by Lu Heting halfway through.


    At other times, I basically didn''t have any kiss scenes or intimate scenes with other male artists.


    But this time the male artist is very different from Lu Heting''s body, and he can''t take the photo on his behalf.


    On the day of the shooting, everyone was looking forward to it.


    This can be regarded as the real first kiss on Subei''s screen.


    Subei was also very nervous. She was finishing her makeup and hair, waiting for the shooting, even Qiao Mei was alarmed.


    Qiao Mei was more nervous than Subei.


    "What are you nervous about?" Subei looked at Qiao Mei puzzledly.


    "I screened the script for you. I signed the contract for you. I also participated in the screening of the actor. I''m afraid that Lu Ye will write me a note in his notebook."


    Subei comforted her: "Dedicated to art, he understands."


    He understands? Qiao Mei wanted to drag Subei out, and threw it to the cafe outside to take a good look at Lu Ye''s face!


    Master Lu has been sitting there for a whole day, okay?


    Within ten kilometers, there is almost no grass!


    If the flowers and trees are sensible, the flowers can wither, and the plants can wither on the spot to show him!


    Lu Ye''s face was so gloomy that the waiter didn''t dare to go over and refill him. Looking at him like that, how could he understand?


    As the person involved, no, Qiao Mei, one of the perpetrators, only thinks of Alexander!


    When I first read the script, why didn''t I take a closer look at it!


    Why didn''t I discuss the detailed plot with the screenwriter carefully!


    I''m all right now, I must be on the Lu Ye blacklist.


    "Why, let''s use a double in this case?" Qiao Mei knew that Subei was dedicated, and had never been willing to use a double when shooting.


    For this not-so-difficult scene, I am afraid that I have already made my own arrangements and plans.


    But given Lu Ye''s face, Qiao Mei''s desire to survive is particularly strong.


    Subei thought for a while and patted her shoulder: "Relax, it''s not that serious."


    Qiao Mei wanted to cry without tears.


    She was sitting here now, and she could feel Lu Ye''s murderous aura, so Subei didn''t think it mattered!


    The entire crew also felt the inexplicable coolness, and I don''t know why. It seems that the degree of air conditioning is exceptionally low today. Someone has already raised the temperature twice, and it is still to no avail.


    Subei shouted as soon as he came out: "What''s the matter? Why is the temperature adjusted so high?"


    "We are cold, don''t you feel it?"


    Subei shook her head. She really didn''t feel it. Maybe it was because she was too nervous?


    In the cafe outside the crew, Heting Lu is watching financial news.


    The screen of the phone was dark for a while, and he was still staring at the phone as if he was about to stare at a flower.


    The coffee also cooled down, without any temperature.


    The bottom of my heart is like this cup of coffee, there is no temperature and no waves.


    On the crew''s side, it seems that filming has officially started.


    Today is Subei��s kiss scene. I heard that it is also the most important scene by the screenwriter. Everyone is waiting for this scene. I heard that the male artist who plays the leading role has been preparing for many days.


    And that kid has always regarded Subei as a goddess. Hearing that there was this scene, he had prepared chewing gum, mouthwash, etc., and waited for this moment.


    Everyone in the crew is looking forward to this scene.


    Except for Lu Heting.


    Although I knew that this was just a shooting, it was just a fake, and I didn''t need to care about it. Subei''s participation in the shooting was only due to his professionalism, but Lu Heting''s mood still fell to the bottom.


    He was holding the phone and couldn''t calm down anyway.


    Throughout the cafe, a strong smell of vinegar spreads.


    Where is a coffee shop, it is obviously a vinegar processing factory!


    As soon as the customer who opened the door noticed this infiltrating atmosphere, he turned around and left immediately, not knowing what was so terrible!


    Lu Heting packed his things and was about to get up and leave, his neck was hugged by a soft body, and someone leaned against him.


    His eyes were covered by a pair of gentle hands.


    Only with the touch and the sweet smell coming from behind, he knew who the person came.


    The corners of Lu Heting''s lips curled upward.


    Subei''s voice sounded softly: "Handsome guy, drinking coffee alone?"


    Lu Heting''s depression eased slightly, and he reached out and put his hand on the back of her hand: "Isn''t it filming? How come out?"


    "Use a stand-in." Subei whispered in his ear, "So I came out."


    "Isn''t it a very important scene? Don''t you do it yourself?" Lu Heting''s voice was slightly cold.


    "No matter how important the role is, it''s not as important as my husband." Subei smiled and kissed his ear. "Art or something, just put it aside! It''s also an actor who uses a substitute occasionally. It''s normal."


    She had already figured out what is the most important thing in life.


    He has given her the most options, and all she has to do is to choose.


    Lu Heting held her hand and brought her into his arms.


    "Take me home, this movie, my scene is finished!" Subei winked like silk.


    Lu Heting reached out and picked her up: "Okay, go home!"


    ...


    Lu Heting takes Xiaobao himself most of the time.


    Xiaobao has been more than seven months, and he has become more cute and more active.


    Subei had a cover to be filmed, so she left Xiaobao at home and told her to compare with her dad.


    After eating breakfast, she began to crawl around the house, unable to rest at all.


    The ringing of the phone alarmed the tranquility in the room, and Lu Heting glanced at the phone and frowned.


    "Master Lu, the company has an emergency, and you need to come to the meeting to make a decision." Lu Airlines was also trembling.


    This day is Lu Heting''s rest time, and he has never handled official business.


    However, this matter was so important that he couldn''t avoid it, so he had to call.


    Lu Heting thought for a moment and agreed.


    He bent down and said in a low voice to Xiao Bao, "Little Bao stays at home obediently. Grandpa butler and auntie nanny are here. Baba will go out for a while and come back soon, okay?"


    Xiao Bao raised his cute face and looked at him, drooling with a smile.


    Lu Heting packed his things with confidence and prepared to go out.


    Just as he was about to leave, Xiaobao hugged his leg and held on.


    "Ba, Ba, Ba, Ba..." Xiao Bao grabbed his trouser legs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1848： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1848


    "So do you really understand what I said?"


    Xiaobao laughed again, and another mouthful of water came down.


    Two white pointed teeth emerged from her teeth, just when she was drooling, the little white teeth that had just emerged from a smile appeared.


    The nanny hurriedly came forward to take her away.


    Xiao Bao suddenly became unhappy, frowned, wanted to cry or not, aggrieved and pitiful.


    Lu Heting resignedly reached out to take her and explained to the nanny: "Help me pack a few things for Xiaobao to eat and wear, and I will take her out."


    The nanny quickly packed a bag and came over, Lu Heting carried it, and went out holding Xiaobao.


    It was the first time that Xiaobao came to Baba''s company. He was curious to see everything. He looked around, curious.


    A pair of big eyes with long eyelashes, blinking and blinking, wanting to have a panoramic view of all the scenes.


    When Lu Heting''s figure appeared, everyone''s backs were stunned, and immediately after seeing the child he was holding, everyone was suddenly cute: "This, this is too cute? Where is this kid from?"


    Seeing Lu Heting holding tightly and not letting go, everyone didn''t need to guess, but he wasn''t the child born by Subei?


    Everyone quickly thought about it. About six or seven months ago, everyone received a huge bonus. I don��t know what the title is. Now think about it, isn��t it when this little baby was born?


    Having said that, everyone is still covered in the light of this little milk bag?


    Lu Heting carried Xiaobao into the office, and Lu Hang immediately stepped forward and said, "Master Lu, you have added anti-collision bars to all the corners of the tables, corners and chairs, and all the furniture has been checked and all are fixedly installed. Ok."


    "Yeah." Lu Heting nodded, pulled the chair away and sat down.


    Xiaobao smiled at the landing.


    Lu Hang''s eyes widened, and he said hurriedly: "Then I will ask the secretary to come and take Miss Xiao Bao over to play."


    "No, just let her play here. Give me the files."


    Lu Heting placed her next to the sofa under his eyelids, made a space for her, and threw a few toys to her. She giggled while playing with toys.


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Heting read the file and picked her up.


    "Be good this time, you know?"


    Xiao Bao''s Meng Nian Meng''s eyes are very charming with Subei. Although she can''t understand what Baba is talking about, it does not prevent her from looking at him with extremely obedient eyes.


    Lu Heting hugged her and strode into the meeting room.


    Then the people in the conference room were also shocked, thinking that Lu Heting would give the child to the secretary just for a while.


    Who knows, Lu Heting just said, "Let''s start."


    Although everyone thinks the little bun is really cute, is it really good to start like this?


    Lu Heting looked at the crowd with his eyes.


    Everyone started the meeting in a hurry, but there was a small bun present, and the voice was never too loud.


    Little Treasure is also very well-behaved. Sitting in Lu Heting''s arms, he doesn''t cry or make trouble. He just looks at this and that curiously with his big watery eyes. It makes people feel cute and can''t wait to reach out to tease. she was.


    Due to Lu Heting''s majesty, after all, no one dared to go too far. He watched his words carefully and reported his work carefully.


    Xiaobao was immediately bored, stretched out his hand to play with Baba''s tie, took it in his mouth and tasted it, and found it tasteless, not tasty, and bite hard, but it was still not tasty.


    She was quickly attracted by the corsage on Lu Heting''s suit, and bite it on, still tasteless.


    After playing for a while, she felt boring, so she squinted and fell asleep like a pig.


    Lu Heting lowered his eyes to see her asleep, and a touch of tenderness passed through his heart. He looked at her extremely similar face to Subei with a look in his eyes.


    The people sitting below didn''t know whether they should envy Subei or Xiaobao.


    Because Xiaobao was here, Lu Heting had a good temper. He found two problems in the report, and he was just letting people go down to correct them, without anger.


    After the meeting, Xiaobao also woke up, opened his eyes and saw that he was in Baba''s arms. Before he could cry, he laughed again.


    Lu Heting changed her diapers, and fed her milk powder skillfully, and Xiaobao regained her spirit and showed her spirit.


    Lu Hang couldn''t help but sigh secretly, Lu Ye deserves to be Lu Ye, even if he is a daddy, he is also the daddy of the daddy, absolutely kill everyone else!


    He picked up his things and planned to go home, remembering that Dabao and Gungun both asked to buy things by themselves. Dabao wanted new computer equipment, and Gungun wanted new toys. No distinction was made between each other. Dad and Lu Heting had to go to the mall first.


    I stand out from the crowd. Lu Heting is very eye-catching, holding a small milk bag in his hand, which attracts eyes from all directions.


    Although Xiaobao is small, his hair is thick, and he is tied into two small pulls by Subei. The cuteness is even more cute, and he is very well-behaved.


    Such a combination of Dad and Little Mengbao is simply a beautiful landscape. Many people followed Lu Heting and took out their phones to take pictures.


    Lu Heting stretched out his hand to block Xiaobao''s face, his face sank, and the cold air released from his body made people shudder.


    Those who took out their mobile phones also realized that it was wrong to take pictures of children in other people''s homes, and they all stopped and put their phones back.


    Lu Heting finally got quiet, and quickly went to the counter for selection.


    The shop assistants all came to tease the children. They have been selling things here for so long, and it is the first time they have seen such a handsome dad, and also the first time they have seen such a cute child.


    I can''t wait to hold it in my hand and knead it.


    However, Lu Heting refused to let go, and these people had no choice but to tease and chat to comfort him.


    "Sir, your daughter is really cute." Under the pressure of Lu Heting, everyone was afraid to talk to him, but a girl boldly stepped forward and said.


    Lu Heting finally smiled: "Her mother is even cuter."


    Suddenly, screams rang out all around. What kind of fairy husband and fairy father are these?


    Everyone had to talk to him again, Lu Heting had already picked up the things he bought and left far away.


    Although the person who took care of Xiaobao the most was Lu Heting, the stickiest person Xiaobao was still Subei.


    As soon as Subei came back, Little Treasure got out of Lu Heting''s arms in a fuss, with fleshy arms, waving short short legs, and going to Subei''s arms.


    Lu Heting slapped her: "Little heartless."


    Little Treasure plunged into Subei''s arms and learned to roll, biting him on Subei''s face.


    "Did you miss Mommy, baby?" Subei asked while kissing, "Did you listen to Baba obediently at home?"


    Xiao Bao wailed on her face, making Subei''s drool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1849： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1849


    Subei put her on the bed and wailed a few mouthfuls on her face, causing Little Treasure to chuckle constantly, crawling on the bed to avoid Subey''s attack.


    When Gu Guan saw this, he rolled up his sleeves and ran: "I''m here to help!"


    Soon, he joined the battle, not knowing whether he was helping Xiaobei or Xiaobao, and soon became the target of both sides.


    After a while, Dabao was also brought by Subela and joined the battle.


    Little Treasure hugged Dabao''s face and gnawed. Dabao, who was always cold, also smiled and stretched out his hand to tickle her.


    He didn''t even see Subei at first glance, being left out of the eyes, grieving, Dad Lu Heting stood quietly aside.


    Subei played with the three of them for a while before going to wash her hands and face. After washing, she saw the man still standing there quietly.


    "Hammer", Subei kissed his face, "It''s a hard work with the kids, husband."


    Someone''s mood improved in an instant, lifting weights lightly: "It''s not hard."


    Haven''t been left out and worked hard.


    He was about to grab and hug Subei, and Subei was busy making supplementary food for Xiaobao.


    She didn''t bring Xiaobao for two days this time, and felt owed. Even though she was tired, she insisted on making food for her daughter by herself.


    If you made it for your daughter, you can��t treat your son badly. He rushed to make sweet and sour pork ribs, cola chicken wings, tomato sirloin, steamed mandarin fish, fresh vegetables, durian and mango for dessert.


    Incidentally, he made Lu Heting''s fried asparagus with shrimps and eggplant with sauce, and then he washed his hands and greeted everyone for dinner.


    Dabao and Gungun faced Subei��s own dishes and ate to their satisfaction. Lu Heting took the initiative to hug Xiaobao and fed her with complementary food first so that Subei could eat first.


    Although there are many housekeepers and servants in the house, Subei always shows it to everyone after a period of time.


    It is also every time Subei cooks that the food will be wiped out on the table at home.


    Although it is a big family, but at such times, the whole family is like all the happiest families in the world, warm and harmonious, without asking for anything else, I hope this love will last forever.


    After the three small milk packs fell asleep, Subei washed away all the tiredness, lying on the bed, hard work is hard, but happiness is also real happiness, with a smile on his lips, every time he removes the fatigue from work, he returns When they arrive at home, they are reinfused with strength and can go to meet any unknown tomorrow.


    Lu Heting hugged her with a faint expression, buried his head in her shoulder, sucking her scent.


    "Tired?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Not at all. Only happy." Subei smiled.


    Lu Heting kissed her eyebrows and eyes. After she resumed work, although she didn''t do much, she still had to take care of work and family, especially when Xiaobao was still breastfeeding. It was actually hard work.


    He felt very distressed, and kissed her lips from his brows and eyes, cherishing and gentle.


    Subei also fell into his tenderness, holding his strong waist, full of heart.


    She remembered that Xiaobao was sleeping alone, and she didn''t know if she would kick the quilt, and gave him a little push: "I''ll go and see Xiaobao first."


    Lu Heting''s voice complained: "After you come back, you will only care about Little Treasure, then Dabao and Gungun. Only now have you time to be hugged by me. However, within ten seconds, you will go to see Little Treasure. Does Little Treasure have no nanny? "


    Subei froze for a moment, and then laughed, only to realize why Lu Heting was so faint.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1850： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1850


    Of course Xiaobao has a babysitter, but a mother. How can I rest assured that I will give everything to a babysitter?


    But now she''s really not good enough to really leave Lu Heting aside.


    She held his handsome face and squinted her eyes with a smile: "Little Treasure is still young. I will inevitably think about her a little bit. It will be fine when she gets older. But I really shouldn''t worry too much, after all. Her husband also took good care of her, and I don��t need to work hard."


    "I take care of her so well, so that when you come back, you can spend more time with me without taking care of her."


    Subei really stumbled with laughter. She only knew that he liked to be jealous, but she didn''t know that he would even eat his daughter''s jealousy.


    This is a bit... too cute, right?


    She pursed her lips and laughed, remembering that many people have said that the most easily overlooked person is her husband when she has a child. It turned out that she did this unknowingly.


    She put her slender arms on his neck: "Then I will give you all the time tonight, OK?"


    "Really?"


    "I have no money to lie to you." Subei smiled.


    Lu Heting kissed her lips, her apple knot rolled, filling her mouth with passion and words, "Dare to lie to me, the punishment will be more serious than you think."


    Subei overworked all night, slept three poles the next day before waking up, the sun was just right and Lu Heting was no longer there.


    She put on her slippers and went downstairs to see Lu Heting holding Xiaobao while answering the phone.


    Subei walked over. She wanted to kiss Xiaobao first, but when she thought that the jealous jar might be overturned, she kissed Lu Heting first.


    Lu Heting quickly closed the line, hugged her into his arms, and gave her a long wet kiss.


    Subei looked at him sternly: "Lu Heting, I think my wedding is a bad one."


    "Huh?" The man frowned at her.


    "Before the wedding, it was you who coaxed me, but now I have to coax you. Has the family status become too much?"


    Lu Heting chuckled and pressed her into his arms, "I want more and more. I used to think it was enough for you to be by my side, but later I wanted you even if you love me a little bit, and wait for you to fall in love with me. At that time, I felt that it was necessary for you to love me more. I was so greedy and wanted more of you. I also wanted to love you more."


    Subei raised her eyes and looked at him seriously, her eyes full of bright colors: "Lu Heting, I allow you to be greedy. I will... more and more greedy."


    ...


    When Xiaobao was eight months old, Subei was about to officially give up breastfeeding.


    The baby is getting older, and her breast milk is far from enough. Moreover, Xiaobao likes to eat complementary foods, and the doctor also thinks that this time can completely free the baby from breast milk.


    But Xiaobao is very sticky, Subei stays at home, she can always find her.


    Originally, she usually added milk powder twice, and there was no problem with supplementary food once or twice.


    But now she probably realized that she would never be able to take breast milk anymore. She cried and refused to drink milk powder or take supplementary food.


    Han Qingwan and Lin Xiruo were reluctant to let the child cry like this, but they knew that this would not work, and proposed: "Should we take the child over for a few days?"


    Xiao Bao cried harder, but he didn''t agree.


    After all, Han Qingwan felt sorry for the child: "Then you can take a few more days, reduce the amount of breast milk every day, and slow down?"


    Just as Qiao Mei had a job to find Subey, Subei gritted his teeth and agreed: "I''ll go out to work for a while, and let He Ting take Xiaobao at home. I''m always sad after breastfeeding, I''m afraid of changing circumstances. , Xiaobao is even more uncomfortable, just let her stay at home."


    The job Qiao Mei finalized is a reality show.


    At present, Subei��s exposure rate is not high, and he has never received a reality show. The show is a parent-child show where a mother takes her child to travel. The previous season was not tepid, and the TV station spent a lot of money to create it this season. , So Subei has been invited many times.


    Subei actually didn''t want to expose her child to the camera, and she herself didn''t want to take the job.


    However, when she was talking with Qiao Mei, Dabao heard him, and Dabao immediately expressed his willingness to participate.


    Subei knew in his heart that Dabao was willing to participate because he usually had too little time with him.


    He has always been sensible, and will not pester her like Gungun and Xiaobao, let alone overturn the jealous jar like Lu Heting.


    However, his need for maternal love is not much at all.


    It''s just that he will self-regulate, and sensibly unwilling to take up Subei''s time.


    Subei felt so soft that she immediately agreed to Qiao Mei''s request.


    When Qiao Mei signed, her hands were shaking. She didn''t seriously recommend this job to Subei at the time, but something else. Who knew that Subei chose this one.


    Before, I just took Subei, but this time I will bring Dabao... She doesn''t know how many times she has been on Lu Ye''s notebook.


    Subei comforted her: "It''s okay."


    "Have you convinced Lu Ye?" Qiao Mei was overjoyed.


    "No, it doesn''t itch if there are too many lice, you don''t have to worry if you owe Master Lu too much."


    Qiao Mei: "������������"


    However, it did take a bit of trouble for Subei to convince Lu Heting.


    Because the point of a certain Lu Ye is not that overexposure of children is bad for growth, but why he takes Dabao to work instead of himself!


    Subei really wasted his reason for preparing an afternoon.


    "Every time I start shooting on Friday afternoon and return on Sunday, I won''t waste too much time. I will be back soon." Subei explained patiently, "It won''t affect Dabao''s study. There is a trip abroad. We will negotiate in advance."


    Lu Heting was very resentful, "What about me?"


    There are at least six or seven episodes of the show, which means that she is absent every weekend, and Subei has no time to accompany him.


    Subei held his face and kissed him softly before Lu Ye''s eyebrows stretched slightly.


    She bit his Adam''s apple lightly, Lu Heting''s ears were red, his voice was dull, floating in the darkness: "I, I agree."


    Subei thought to himself, it turns out that this method is the easiest to get it done!


    Knowing what it takes!


    Dabao is really happy. Since returning to China, Subei has not spent much time with him. He can understand that Subei is busy with work.


    This time, he can finally travel with Subei, which is so happy!


    The program group should start shooting at the time of departure.


    When the director took the camera to the place where Subei lived, he was particularly surprised.


    Everyone knows the value of Lu Ye, everyone also knows the approximate location of the Lu family��s mansion, as well as the location of the villa where Lu Heting basically lived when he became an adult. Originally thought that Lu Ye and Subei should live even if they did not live in Luhu International. In a place not far from Luhu International.


    Who knew it was an ordinary community?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1851： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1851 Life after extramarital


    Live here?


    Live here?


    Is it possible that Lord Lu is unwilling to show the style of Luhu International in front of everyone, so he bought an ordinary community for everyone to shoot?


    Everyone rushed all the way to the floor where Subei was, and was told that the building was basically the property of Subei and Lu Heting.


    Everyone''s thinking was shocked again.


    One!


    One!


    Subei has comforted Little Treasure, and it is the last time to breastfeed her.


    It''s almost done with Gungun.


    Hearing the door bell, the housekeeper stepped forward to open the door, and the director and photographer walked in first.


    Subei greeted them warmly, and Dabao greeted them too.


    The director and the photographer suddenly saw it. They hadn''t seen Dabao before, but now that they see it, it''s amazing!


    At a young age, his height is already extraordinary, his long legs are already impressive, his eyes are similar to Lu Ye, and his temperament is the same as Lu Ye.


    The temperament of the eyebrows... The director felt that he was really going to turn over this time!


    "Uncle Director, please sit down first. Beckham is still cleaning up." Dabao said politely.


    It''s really rare for such a polite child to make the director feel good at once. If you say he is handsome, the key is to be so sensible!


    "We are going to take a picture of Subei packing things up," said the director and photographer.


    As a result, Lu Heting calmed his face and exuded an air-conditioning that was more than that of the Bingku, so that the director and photographer did not dare to move.


    He ran out and said, "Uncle director, uncle photography, how long are you shooting here?"


    what! ! ! ! !


    The legendary twins! !


    The director''s eyes lighted up immediately, and the photographer couldn''t wait to capture the billowing appearance immediately. This one is too cute!


    Although it looks a bit similar to Dabao, there is a little more youthfulness between the eyebrows and the eyes, and the temperament is completely different, but this appearance is also the cutest among the cute children!


    Dabao and Dabao are just two types, but each has its own merits.


    However, Subei only signed one Dabao in his contract, and the director still held down the photography, not allowing him to shoot indiscriminately. After all, the big Buddha of Lu Ye was sitting there.


    The photographer nodded clearly, and it��s okay to shoot casually, just don��t broadcast it, it��s fine to keep it for yourself when the time comes.


    The director smiled and said, "I only shoot here for ten minutes. I will soon board the plane and go out of town."


    "What? Going to another place?" Gungun suddenly widened his eyes, he didn''t even know that he was going to another place!


    He thought that Brother Dabao was just going to follow Subei on the camera, so he didn''t take it seriously, still thinking about what to eat at night.


    He looked at Lu Heting: "Dad Bi! Why didn''t I know that Little Cutie and Brother Dabao are going out of town?"


    "You didn''t ask." Lu Heting said quietly.


    "You shameless!" Gungun quit, "I want to go too! Uuuuuuu, I want to go too, I want to go with Beibei cutie to the field! You used to go with her, but now Dabao brother wants too Go without me, I disagree!"


    Dabao patiently explained: "We are going to work."


    "I want to work too! What kind of job, teach me, I want to go!"


    The director and the photographer laughed happily on the sidelines. If such a scene can be played out, then I don''t know how exciting and popular it is.


    It''s just a pity... Gungun can''t leave the country.


    Billowing angrily, his mouth was round: "I want to go too!!!"


    Subei finished washing, but before she had time to put on her makeup, she heard the rolling sound and walked out.


    On the face without Fendai at all, the skin is extremely white and delicate, and there are two natural blushes, which look super nice, as if it comes with soft light.


    Shimizu out Furong''s words originally appeared only in the textbooks of directors and photographers, but now they see this scene in real life.


    Without waiting for the director to speak, the photographer walked directly to Subei, almost hitting her face.


    Subei listened carefully to Kugun��s opinions, and indeed felt that she was a little bit biased with only Dabao without him. She communicated with Lu Heting and decided to take Kugun.


    The director was simply overwhelmed and hurriedly said: "There is nothing wrong with the contract! We can sign an ancillary agreement right away! As for the other conditions, everything is easy to say!"


    That being the case, it is determined.


    It''s just that Lu Ye is obviously not happy.


    Okay, now you can even go.


    Just he can''t go.


    Lu Ye asked quietly: "Director, don''t you consider letting the guest take your husband?"


    The director smiled: "After all, our program is called "Mother''s Tour", not "Wife''s Tour"."


    "Then I think you can consider adding a program like this."


    The director''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Lu Ye has a good eye!"


    Because he was going to go, he had to pack up again. Dabao had already packed his own, and went to help him. The result was that the photography was shocked again. Dabao is simply a master of space management!


    Rolling out of half of the room, he wanted to take this and that also wanted to take, Subei discussed with him seriously and asked him to give up a third.


    However, there were two thirds left, and Subei didn''t say anything.


    Photographers and directors are counting so many things, and probably need several large suitcases.


    As a result, Dabao hit five and divided two, quickly putting everything in a suitcase!


    It''s packed full, but it''s just right!


    Director: "Wow!"


    Photography: "Oh!"


    This is a kid who is less than eight years old!


    This is simply a genius!


    The director bit his handkerchief, can he just take pictures of the children in this family?


    Subei took Dabao and Gumball out of the door. When the camera focused on Dabao and Gumbo, he ran to Lu Heting and gave him a deep kiss. He released him until there was a smile in his eyes and said softly: " I will be back soon!"


    The director is so angry. I knew I should bring more photographers! Why save that little money!


    This family, Jane has material everywhere!


    Later, someone from the outside world said that Subei and Lu Heting had a bad relationship.


    The pilot film came out as soon as the show started filming.


    The pilot film is not long, a total of half an hour.


    There were originally five families, and two families had two children, so there were seven children and five adults. The time allocated to each person would actually not exceed three minutes at most.


    However, the director really likes Dabao and Kuankuan too much, and cut a full eight-minute shot for the brothers. Adding Subei��s two minutes, the whole family consumes more than one third The length of time.


    The director said that there is so much material that he can''t cut the scissors!


    Not willing to every frame!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1852： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1852


    He wanted to keep every frame about Subei''s big treasure rolling.


    After the pilot film came out, the effect was very good, especially in the two places where Gumwan Cao Jiao and Dabao packed their luggage. The two brothers are soft and cute, and the other is cold but full of hands.


    "Oh my God, these are the twins of Lord Lu and Subei! What a lovely combination this is! I love it!"


    "Fun Gun is too cute to be like this. After realizing it, I thought that the show was filmed at home!"


    "Hahaha, poke me a little bit!"


    "Dabao, what kind of fairy child is this! I need at least six suitcases for the things that are going to be brought, but he packed them all?"


    "I estimate I want ten!"


    "The storage capacity of this space, I am really convinced! The key is that people''s light-lifting look can be done in a few minutes! I need at least an hour to change me!"


    "God owes me an older brother\son like Dabao!"


    "God owes me a husband like Lu Ye!"


    "God owes me a wife like Subei!"


    "God owes me a brother''s son like this!"


    "Booking! This show must be watched!"


    "Members are fully charged! Wait for the show to go live!"


    Although the response was very good and the ratings were good, the other four mothers who participated in the show also had fans. They did not see enough of their idols, and found that Subei''s duration was exceptional, and could not help but ridicule.


    "Hey, the treatment of paying players is different. At this time, one is the best!"


    "Yes, what about cuteness and ability? I still want to see my idol bring a baby!"


    "Yeah, not everyone is a fan of Subei! Then I would like to give her a show alone!"


    "I can''t figure it out, the director team is kneeling and licking too much!"


    However, after all, everyone can''t help but take a look at Dabao''s situation. Even if he hasn''t been fanned by him, it is difficult to say anything to slander Dabao.


    That child is really so good-looking and too aloof, which makes people particularly distressed!


    Subei, Dabao, and Billow flew to the new city and met the mothers of four other families.


    The director introduces each other to everyone.


    The first mother was named Ouyang Yu, in her early forties. She was dressed very tenderly. She wore a pink skirt. The girl tied stockings to the knee and wore two braids.


    Her son is Cao Kun, about the same age as Dabao and Gungun, but a little shorter than Dabao.


    The director introduced it and found that Cao Kun was a few months older than Dabao and Gungun.


    "Subei, look up for a long time! We are also destined to count. I also filmed the TV series version of "Shuangfeng" and played the role you played." Ouyang Yu is very familiar and knows how to talk about it. Hot spot, I know that Subei is the most popular, so I find a good entry point for the topic.


    I am afraid that this sentence will never be cut off.


    Subei smiled: "Hello."


    No wonder I was a little familiar. I used to play that role, but Subei remembered that the role was scolded badly in the drama version. She was a little bit unbelievable before, but now she knows why.


    The second mother''s name is Liu Lu, a TV actor. She has a big temper and laughs whenever she speaks. Her husband''s name is Tang, so her son is named Xiaoxiaotang.


    The third mother is very gentle, named Jiang Mei, and she is making TV and movies. At present, she has just passed a very gentle role to become popular, and she has such a temperament.


    She is carrying a son and a daughter. The daughter is an older sister, one year older than her son, one is Xuexue and the other is Dongdong.


    The fourth mother is a member of the women''s team, named Jingqian. When she got older, the team disbanded and developed by herself. Her daughter was named Little Apple, because her debut song was called "Little Apple".


    After all, mothers are all entertainers, and perhaps the time to spend with their children is relatively limited compared to ordinary mothers, so the children are very eager to stay with their mothers for so long.


    But after all, most mothers are not completely throwing their hands off the shopkeeper, and they are still very familiar with their children, so the children are not crying, they are very well-behaved.


    On the first night, because there were no tasks, everyone could get together after dinner.


    However, the different personalities of the children were revealed during the dinner.


    There is nothing to say about Dabao and Gungun. Gungun is just eating, and watching Subei and Dabao eat.


    Cao Kun is very headstrong. The contents of his bowl are exactly the same as others, but watching other children eat happily, he lifts the bowl and will go to other children''s bowls to eat.


    Little Apple was the closest to him. After being snatched by him, she cried loudly, and she couldn''t coax her. After all, she was only a five-year-old child, so Jingqian had to put down her chopsticks and hug her away.


    Seeing that his son was ignorant, Ouyang Yu had to criticize him. After the criticism, Cao Kun had a temper. He didn''t eat this or that, which made Ouyang Yu frustrated.


    Xuexue takes care of Dongdong seriously and is harmonious, which makes Jiang Mei proud.


    Xiaoxiaotang only eats meat and refuses to eat a bite of vegetables. Liulu has to ask him to eat it. He has also brought out a lot of the benefits and nutrition of eating vegetables. Xiaoxiaotang just refuses to eat, and the mother and son almost get angry. Come.


    The first night ended in this ghost crying wolf howling.


    On the second night, everyone will travel to famous local attractions.


    Everyone cheered, and it was so fun to shoot like this!


    However, the director said: "We not only want to play, we have some questions here, and the answers to the questions are in the attractions. Only when all the answers are found can everyone return to the hotel. We will let you choose yourself according to the order of your return. The hotel where you are staying. The family who returns first can pick the best hotel, do you understand?"


    "Understand!" The children were very excited.


    The younger Dongdong and Little Apple don''t understand what everyone is jumping for, anyway, just follow the joy.


    Dabao and Gumwan took Subei''s hand and set off, and Dabao held the question in his palm.


    Subei carefully checked the water cup, mobile phone, keys, etc., and then set off with them.


    She did not accompany Dabao and Gungun in this way, especially when she came to Xinshi for the first time. She was not familiar with these scenic spots, but she had seen them in books before.


    She had to check the information while explaining to Dabao and Gungun.


    Dabao and Gungun are very happy. The feeling of traveling with Subei is really great!


    Subei feels a little guilty, he should arrange more family activities like this before!


    After returning home, we will arrange to bring Lu Heting and Xiaobao together, so that they will not regret their childhood!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1853： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1853 Life after extramarital


    The three of them walked all the way to play, but they were not tired.


    Only when the photographer reminded them: "Your question has not been done yet." Subei remembered that she had completely forgotten this.


    Dabao also touched his head embarrassedly, the problem was still in his palm.


    Subei asked: "Forget it, I''m afraid we have already missed the time. If there are no other arrangements, can we play for a while?"


    The photographer asked the director, and the director said yes.


    Subei took Dabao and Gungun to the scenic spots arranged by the whole route, and had enough to visit, and bought some snacks before leaving.


    "Hahaha, what are you doing back now, the day lily is cold!" Cao Kun laughed with a stomachache!


    Little Sugar also rolled her tongue out: "Slightly slightly!"


    They heard early in the morning that Subei and Dabao Gungun are RMB players, and they are cheating families that they hate. They attracted a lot of attention from the beginning, so they were a little disliked.


    Cao Kun said: "I came back first and chose a villa! I can live in a large villa tonight!"


    Jiang Mei is not bad at cracking the problem, Xuexue said: "Our house has a swimming pool!"


    Little Apple was so proud: "We have a big bathtub in our room!"


    Little Tang��s is a bit worse, it��s just an ordinary hotel room, but Dabao and Gungun finally come back. He naturally has to be a little bit shy: "Although our room is very ordinary, Dabao and Gungun can only stay in the hotel. sofa!"


    Subei is willing to bet and lose, but it''s nothing. He touched Dabao and Billowing''s head and asked: "Today we lost time, so it doesn''t matter if we live there, right?"


    "Yeah!" Dabao and Guangun nodded at the same time.


    The place where they live is only more than 20 square meters, with only a sofa and a carpet. Subei packed the sofa and gave it to Dabao and Gumwan to sleep, while she slept on the carpet. Fortunately, the air conditioner is adequate and can be adjusted to a suitable level. temperature.


    This night, other families have activities. Subei Dabao and Gungun are too tired, and this place is too small to be used, so I didn''t plan for any activities, so I washed up and fell asleep early.


    In the food selection competition the next day, Subei Dabao and Gumwan were keen to travel, but ended up being the last place. As a result, they only got steamed buns and corn for dinner and went to bed very early as usual.


    After the first episode was filmed, the director simply hated Subei for iron and steel, and brought two fairy-like sons. The result was such a little material that he just wanted to cut, but there was nothing to cut!


    This is not a travel pictorial, just a good-looking scene!


    The director is so angry, how come this family king has become bronze!


    But Dabao and Gungun were obviously very happy and satisfied.


    It''s so fun to travel with Subey. You can see so many beautiful scenery. You can also live outside with Subey and eat outside.


    Beckham will hold them by the hand, tell them allusions of the scenic spots, and tell them nice stories, walking with them through many, many places.


    The glutinous rice cakes on the snack street are fragrant and waxy. Mala Tang is very delicious, and the ice cream tastes good!


    At Lu''s dining table, Gumgun described and grilled rice.


    Dabao is also full of smiles: "Xiaobei, I really like traveling with you."


    "Well, let''s continue next week." Subei smiled softly.


    Lu Heting is very resentful, what about him?


    What about him? Subei failed to accompany him, so naturally he could only let him unlock a new posture.


    But it''s not bad, Subei has been out for almost three days, and Xiaobao''s milk has finally been quite effective, but when he saw Subei, he almost returned to its original shape, I am afraid that it will be consolidated for a few days.


    The next week, Dabao and Gungun couldn''t wait to pack up, waiting for Subei to take him out for a trip.


    The two pushed the suitcases downstairs skillfully, ignoring the old father''s expressions of resentment.


    This week��s tour went to Sichuan. The process was similar to last week, and the process was roughly the same, except that some new activities were added.


    Dabao and Gungun are here to concentrate on traveling. Although Dabao unlocked the topic given by the director group this time, because he was too attentive to travel, time was still not an advantage, so he still suffered both in terms of room selection and food selection.


    However, the two of them are still the most motivated and energetic children!


    It''s just that Subei took them with them, and he really didn''t do anything worth editing. Both the photographer and the director shouted: "Violence! Violence!"


    "We don''t, uncle director, we have visited each attraction very carefully!" Gungun said seriously.


    The director is a little hard to tell from such pure eyes. This kind of show has to be more aggressive and do some amazing things to get the shots.


    What use is it just to visit!


    Forget it, he will see if he can make up for it later.


    On the second trip home, Dabao and Gungun felt even better.


    They think they can participate more in such programs in the future!


    At this time, the first episode of the program was launched.


    Dabao and Gungun have no interest in others, so they just want to see themselves and Subei.


    Moved a small bench early in the morning to watch the TV.


    It''s just that, waiting left and right, the shots they waited are very few, and Subei still has a few extremely beautiful shots.


    The three of them are together, basically just a few backs, and they are allocated a bad room and food, and they are done.


    Is it over?


    Dabao and Gungun glanced at each other.


    Subei later realized that he took them with him and didn��t play any games at all. Although he later decrypted the title given by the program group with Dabao, he was really at a disadvantage in terms of time and did not get any shots. Understandable.


    Billowing unhappy.


    Dabao is also a little sad.


    This is Subei''s job, but they have not done it well.


    Subei hurriedly hugged the two of them: "It''s okay. This is originally a reality show, so we can just show ourselves. We just do what we usually look like. There is no need to cater to them, and there is no need to fight for the camera. , Do something different from usual."


    "But there is a barrage saying that you are not good..."


    "What they said is useless. Only we know that we are having a good time, right? Think about it, these two trips, we are all very happy and very interesting, right?" Subei Asked.


    Dabao and Geng nodded, not so sad anymore.


    After comforting the two little buns, Lu Heting was waiting, and Subei quickly returned to the room.


    People on the Internet originally had high expectations for Dabao and Gungun, especially Dabao, whose duration is the longest in the pilot film.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1854： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1854


    The luggage collection also made everyone have high hopes for him.


    After the feature film came out, he was disappointed by everyone''s stamps.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    No one is satisfied.


    Because they want to see a sensible brother, a smart kid who can solve all kinds of problems, and want to see him show off!


    As a result, the interaction of their family of three is not as interesting as Cao Kun��s grabbing food from the pot, and there is no small sugar picky eater who just wants to eat meat.


    Many people are still saying: "Isn''t I who I just want to eat meat? Don''t say that so many vegetables are nutritious, I am willing to eat meat! Isn''t it unhealthy to eat meat!"


    "Yes, yes, hahahaha. And Cao Kun is too funny. The other people''s bowls just want to be fragrant, but when I take them over, they look exactly like my own bowl."


    "Actually, I have one thing to say. I think Subei and the children are serious about traveling. It''s also very popular."


    "If there is any fanfare, there is nothing hot! It''s nothing to watch!"


    "Yeah, what is there to see! The director gave them few shots, which is completely understandable!"


    "I looked at the feature film at Subei Dabao, and it turned out that the other kids were cuter!"


    "Upstairs +1"


    "It turns out that Subei''s life is so boring, it''s a bit unimaginable."


    "I think Cao Kun is a work, but he is also quite capable. Both times he was the first to solve the problem. A little fan!"


    "Ouyang Yu has the title of fine. It''s not surprising that her son is me."


    "Look forward to the next trip!"


    Subei can also understand that whether it��s a fast variety show or a slow variety show, what everyone wants is comedy conflict. They want simple happiness and sadness. They bring Dabao and Gungun. This time, they really didn��t provide any footage worth editing. .


    But it''s not a pity, at least they have gained real happiness.


    And there was no script for this show. It was agreed upon when signing the contract. Let everyone express themselves, as long as they are comfortable within the rules.


    So Subei and Dabao''s performance is not a sorry job.


    Then, in the next few issues, she doesn''t plan to force any bursts, just let it happen.


    Soon, the recording of the third episode began, and Dabao and Gungun packed their luggage early in the morning.


    This time, the destination is relatively far away. It is an island country adjacent to country s, but it is close. Although it is going abroad, the flight has not yet reached the new mayor, and it will land in two hours.


    Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang have both been to the island country, and they have been to the island country several times, so they all felt nothing strange, and stuck out their tongues, expressing boredom.


    It was Dabao and Gungun, but it was the first time to come, full of excitement and curiosity, especially when I was around Subei, I found it interesting to see everything.


    Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but sullen her mouth secretly, thinking that the children from the Lu family were nothing more than that, not necessarily better than children from other backgrounds.


    Subei didn''t show anything in the whole process, and she didn''t know how she came to such a conclusion, specifically to compare her origin.


    This time the director changed his tricks, not only changed the type of questions. Hearing that Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang had both been here, he suggested: "The hotel has already been booked. Why don''t we let the kids apply for it? Check in?"


    Ouyang Yu immediately agreed that her son, Cao Kun, is the oldest of all and has been learning English. There must be many such appearances.


    "Let Kunkun go, and let him experience it," Ouyang Yu said casually.


    Cao Kun obliged to stand out and ran to the front desk to checkin.


    The photographer pointed the lens at him.


    Cao Kun has indeed been learning oral English, but what he learned is still very different from what he needs to use on the spot. Although the front desk of the hotel patiently communicated with him as simple as possible, after a few smooth communication, he still fell into trouble. At a loss, he retreated.


    The director encouraged: "Kunkun is very good. Who else wants to try?"


    Because I just got off the plane, everyone was very tired. So many people waiting in the hotel lobby was even more annoying. Little Apple was young and soon started to cry impatiently.


    Dabao said, "Then I will go over."


    Ouyang Yu is not very happy, isn''t Dabao obviously trying to steal the limelight from his son?


    However, she expected that Dabao would not be much better than Cao Kun, so it didn''t matter.


    Dabao and Gungun walked over, and the photographer hurriedly followed. He heard Dabao speak English fluently and idiomatically, quickly communicated with the front desk about the check-in, and got the room card.


    Several front desks saw Dabao and rolling eyes shining, but it was still working hours, and there were so many guests waiting, otherwise they had to squeeze the faces of these two children.


    Photographer: Why did you refuse to show performance before such a day show?


    He sighed rather slightly.


    Ouyang Yu saw that Dabao had gotten back his room card. He was not surprised, but thought that Subei was a top-up player. I don''t know how many people in this group would be willing to sell Lu Heting, and it was not surprising that someone would help Dabao.


    Everyone moved in quickly and tidy up.


    Today��s itinerary is to go to a famous ancient temple in the island country.


    Before going in, the director came up with the title and said: "This ancient temple has two passages, one requires three hours of hiking to visit inside, but there are many beautiful scenery along the way; the other is You can go in and watch directly in a battery car, saving energy."


    Everyone immediately began to discuss how to get in more convenient and comfortable.


    The director stopped everyone''s words: "We have a topic here. Only the first three families have the right to choose whether to walk there or take a battery car. The battery car we prepared can only be used by three families. Everyone now let''s start."


    When they heard that this was the case, Jiang Mei and Ouyang Yu were a little worried.


    Ouyang Yu was afraid of getting tanned, and the three-hour journey was not a joke.


    Jiang Mei''s physical strength is not very good, and her two children are more spoiled. It is still a bit difficult to travel such a long distance.


    Jingqian didn''t worry too much. She was born in a girl group, and now she still maintains the habit of fitness and dancing. For her, this is a drizzle.


    But Ouyang Yu was worried and worried, and she still trusted her son''s IQ. After all, Cao Kun was responsible for the IQ in the previous two issues, and he was able to win the top spot every time.


    Suddenly, she raised a smile in front of the camera and said: "How embarrassed then, Brother Kun Kun is too dominant."


    The director laughed without saying a word, and asked each family to write a question directly after dividing pen and paper.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1855： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1855 Life after extramarital


    "In ancient times, there was a wine shop selling a kind of wine called''Nu Zihong''. There were only 11 taels of spoons and 7 taels of spoons in the wine shop, so people usually only drink 7 taels or 11 taels when they drink. Suddenly one day, a gangster deliberately made things difficult for the boss, asking the boss to make two taels of wine, and if he didn��t sell it, he would break the shop. As a result, the boss used these two spoons to give the gangster two taels. Everyone knows that the boss is How did you do it?"


    This question is a bit brainstorming.


    Each family started to discuss it separately.


    Ten seconds later, Dabao handed in the paper directly.


    The director asked the photographer to take a close-up shot of Dabao''s test paper, but did not announce the answer.


    He smiled and said, "Dabao, go choose a car."


    "Thank you, Uncle Director, I have discussed with my brother, and I am willing to go up with Xiaobei and see more scenery."


    The director smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    Dabao said to the photographer, "Trouble photography uncle."


    It takes three hours to walk with them. Dabao can still remember this. He was polite and polite to the photographer, which made the photographer quite moved: "No trouble, no trouble."


    He was originally with Subey��s group. Every time Subey bought water and snacks, he would bring a copy with him and his colleagues. It can be seen that these three people are very educated and the photographer treats their group. , Is very satisfied.


    What''s more, whether he takes a car or walks, he is mentally prepared for work, and it is not hard work.


    Seeing Subei walking with his two sons, Ouyang Yu thought they could not answer the question and gave up. He quickly worked out the answer with Cao Kun and boarded a battery car.


    Liu Lu had encountered this problem before, and calculated the answer with Xiao Xiaotang, and quickly took a car away.


    Jingqian smiled and said: "Sister Mei, anyway, we can''t sit on the subject, so you can take Xuexue and Dongdong by car. I climbed up with Little Apple."


    "How embarrassing is this?"


    "I used to take Little Apple for a limited amount of time, and it''s good to get along more this time. You are two again, go."


    When Jiang Mei thought that she had another child, it was indeed inconvenient, so she thanked her for taking the car.


    Jingqian took Little Apple and caught up with Dabao and Kuan.


    Dabao and Gungun walked slowly. Seeing them coming, Gungun, who was familiar with them, greeted them together.


    Little Apple has been twitching and crying in the first two issues, and everyone doesn''t like her very much.


    However, when encountering the character of Gungun, the little friend quickly started to play. Little Apple didn''t even cry anymore, and didn''t make a fuss about hugs, and ran all the way behind Gungun.


    Jingqian chatted with Subei as she walked.


    "I have spent very little time with Little Apple since I was a child. Most of the time, she was brought up by a nanny and grandma. It is really nice to have such a show this time for us to spend more time together."


    Subei used to be unfamiliar with her, but she had the same idea in this regard, so she followed and talked about parenting topics with her.


    Walking up with such a breath, Little Apple didn''t even cry out tired, and then followed behind the billowing ass, she would follow wherever they went.


    Little Tang went up in the car, and smiled when he saw Kugunwan: "Look at you, there is a little tail."


    Little Apple was teased, she covered her eyes and wanted to cry again, and Xiao Xiaotang rolled her eyes and said, "Little Apple, please ignore him."


    "A group of idiots and idiots! Slightly!" Xiao Xiaotang said tauntingly.


    Rolling at him: "Can you spit out two ivory?"


    Little Sugar suddenly muttered: "Why should I vomit ivory? I am not an elephant!"


    After Gungun left, he realized: "Lu Gungun! You call me a dog mouth! You are a dog! You are a dog!"


    He rushed over, raising his fist to aim at the rolling, and the fist was pinched by Dabao halfway.


    Xiaoxiaotang was the same age as them, slightly younger than Cao Kun''s month, and slightly older than Dabao and Gungun. After this punch was passed, Dabao was caught to death, and there was no room for recovery.


    He wanted to retract, but he could not retract at all.


    "Lu Dabao, let go!" Little Tang was furious.


    Dabao said faintly: "Unless you apologize and promise not to give you any trouble."


    Little Sugar refused.


    The scene is deadlocked.


    He has always boasted that he is strong, and he has beaten the world invincible throughout the class, but he did not expect to be defeated by Dabao.


    He glanced at the photographers. All photographers watched their noses and noses, staring at the camera seriously. They didn''t care about things like this that didn''t happen, but they wanted the instinctive reaction between the children.


    What''s more, although the external response to Dabao and Gungun is average, the favorites of everyone who followed are Dabao and Gungun, Xiaoxiaotang is self-willed. In their opinion, it is time to learn a lesson.


    Xiaoxiaotang didn''t receive help, and wanted to face her face. It was impossible to call Liulu who was collecting water over there to help. After weighing it repeatedly, she said, "I''m sorry, I won''t be arrogant."


    Dabao took it back.


    Little Tang was instantly discouraged, because he knew that he had used all his strength, but Dabao seemed to be lifting his weight lightly.


    Obviously two people are about the same size, the difference in power is too big!


    He was still not convinced.


    After visiting the ancient temple, we ate lunch again. After a short rest, we received a new assignment from the director.


    "Now everyone can go down the mountain. But there are a few intellectual questions related to ancient temples for everyone. It is still the previous regulations, the first to be completed, and you can live in the best room." The director handed the questions to everyone.


    Cao Kun was immediately full of confidence. After all, he won first place every time in the first two periods.


    Little Tang also snorted, what is the use of Da Baokong''s force value? IQ is not up to you!


    The two rushed out first.


    Dabao gave the answer directly to the director.


    The director opened his mouth wide and could hold an egg: "But we haven''t returned to the square where we gathered when we came. The final answer is related to the square."


    "When we assembled, I had already browsed all the conditions of the square, it should be no problem." Dabao explained briefly.


    The director hurried to watch the replay. Sure enough, Dabao was seriously looking at the layout of the square when everyone was fighting. No wonder he could answer questions so quickly.


    When Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang completed the task and came to take the room, they found that there were only three options.


    "why?"


    "Dabao and Little Apple have chosen their room."


    Cao Kun didn''t believe it: "Impossible! How can Dabao complete such a difficult question! It is also impossible for Little Apple!"


    Ouyang Yu also said in a weird manner: "Director, you can''t be biased just because of your family background."


    The director is really angry, why is he partial?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1856： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1856


    Before leaving, he went to Lu Heting to try his tone. He said that he should let them play freely, do not interfere, and respect the rules very much. Therefore, Dabao and Gungun did not perform well in the last two issues, and he suppressed his own. The tongue did not remind Subei that Ouyang Yu said such things!


    "Dabao took the lead in answering the question, and Little Apple also answered it. It stands to reason that they should choose first." The director explained patiently. After all, Ouyang Yu''s husband is also a popular actor and has a good relationship with the TV station. When broadcasting on this station, the director can only be responsible for his own variety shows, and he can''t stretch his hands so long to offend others.


    Ouyang Yu babbled a few more words and had to choose a house that he didn''t like very much.


    When the director turned around, he couldn''t help thinking: "What kind of person is this? The oldest child is not younger than others, so I am embarrassed to say such things."


    In fact, this kind of intellectual problem is unfair to younger children. Ouyang Yu relied on the fact that his own children were old and were schoolmasters, so he interfered in the entire process before.


    The director agreed for Chafan.


    It turns out that she has an opinion now.


    This time, Dabao and Gungun chose a super luxurious villa. There were only three rooms, and they rolled over on the soft sofa with a look of happiness.


    Subei walked for a day, entered her room, found that there was a jacuzzi, and happily took photos and sent them to Lu Heting.


    Seeing that Gungun and Subei liked them, Dabao secretly made up his mind to get a good room in the future.


    In the first two issues, he didn''t have this consciousness, and he was very happy to travel with Subei and Gungun. The house or something was not in his consideration.


    Now I know that doing my best to make them more comfortable is also my important responsibility this time.


    After the three of them washed and rested, they went out for dinner.


    It turned out that Jiang Mei did not come.


    It turned out that Dongdong was a little uncomfortable. I heard that he caught a cold because of the mountain breeze.


    They chose the worst room. Now the director told everyone about the situation. He planned to let Dongdong go to the doctor first, and then talk about the schedule.


    Gungun was enthusiastic, and immediately said, "Let Dongdong live with us. Our house is more comfortable. It''s fine if I sleep in the same room with Brother Dabao."


    After the director communicated with Jiang Mei, she couldn''t ask for it. They were all mothers. How could they be willing to endure the child?


    Su Bei smiled and said, "Since Dongdong is here, Xuexue must also miss her brother, so let Xuexue come together."


    "How do you take care of the four children?" Jiang Mei was a little worried.


    Subei smiled: "I can still take care of it."


    Jiang Mei also agreed.


    Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but complain, fake a good person!


    After dinner, Xuexue and Dongdong went to Subei.


    Dongdong had already taken the medicine, and Ben was a little uneasy, but when he saw Dabao and Gungun playing around, he also got excited and said, "I want to play with you!"


    Subei guarded them to play.


    Children are the easiest to play together, especially with this temperament.


    Dabao was indifferent, sitting on the sidelines very well and writing something.


    The photographer liked him very much, so he followed him.


    Xuexue and Dongdong''s following photographers went to take pictures of everyone''s playing scenes.


    When the camera got closer, I discovered that in front of Dabao, there were three-dimensional pictures of various scenic spots and buildings, which seemed to be the places I visited during the two previous trips in China.


    On one side is Xinshi, on the other is Sichuan.


    Seeing the photographer''s surprise, Dabao said: "It''s a painting."


    The photographer was even more surprised. In his humble opinion, these are very basic, and most people can''t draw them.


    Everyone knows Dabao''s ability, but he knows how to play, and he has such an ability. It''s really amazing.


    Dabao bowed his head and began to write on it, roughly writing a strategy, how to play the most convenient and time-saving, some lightning protection points and so on.


    How old does his beautiful small seal font look like a child?


    The photographer hurriedly took pictures, and refused to let go of a word.


    Xuexue and Dongdong were tired from playing. Jiang Mei came to see Dongdong''s situation. After seeing him sweating all over, she looked good and finally relaxed.


    Subei left her to sleep together, Jiang Mei stayed without refusing.


    After this time, Xuexue, Dongdong, and Little Apple all became billowing little tails. When they were separated, the three little guys were clamoring to go home with Billowing. After learning that it was impossible, all three of them cried. I shed tears.


    Until Subei told them: "Everyone can meet on weekends."


    The three men barely stopped crying.


    After coming back this time, Xiaobao finally gave up milk completely.


    However, it was precisely because of abstaining from breastfeeding that she was so sticky to Subei, for fear that Mommy would not love herself anymore, after returning from Subei, she had to drill into her arms.


    Su Bei remembered Jingqian and Little Apple''s getting along, because there was little time to bring Little Apple, and Little Apple had no sense of security, so she liked to cry at every turn, and often made Jingqian scorched, so she knew that she must not be like that.


    So Xiaobao stuck to her, she let her stick, causing Lu Heting''s jealous jar to knock over several jars.


    When Xiao Bao fell asleep, he couldn''t wait to throw her out.


    When she hugged her, she saw her face that resembled Subei, and she felt a little affection in her heart, and she was reluctant.


    Subei lay on the bed and saw his actions, and rolled over with a smile.


    Lu Heting put the child down and turned on the bed to tick her. Subei''s smile twisted into a twist.


    After laughing, she lay in Lu Heting''s arms and raised her eyes. She just saw his angular jaw line. She smiled again: "Lu Heting, you are so cute."


    He is becoming more and more smoky now, no longer the one in power, more like a good man at home.


    Lu Heting looked down at the girl in his arms, lowered his head to her lips, and bullied her under him.


    This week, the second issue is also out.


    This is the period in Sichuan. Dabao and Gungun still have no performance. They just play with Subei.


    Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang still showed the limelight and attracted the attention of many people.


    But Subey��s fans are very satisfied: ��It��s enough to see Subey. What bikes do you need?��


    "There is one thing to say, Subei''s figure and face are like Dabao and Gumbling Mom. They are all sisters!"


    "I''m laughing so hard, really, Subei and Dabao are really serious about traveling. Eating chaffy vegetables and hitting the ground shop did not stop their enthusiasm for traveling."


    "Yes, yes, this also touches me very much, let''s make an encroachment."


    Fans of other people have to ridicule a few words, saying that Dabao and Gungunwan are pretty and incompetent. Anyway, people in the circle are afraid to offend Lu Heting, and they are not afraid. Lu Heting can''t always sanction them along the network line?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1857： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1857


    So there are everything, but fortunately, Dabao and Gungun face have their bodies. Even if everyone laughs at them for not knowing anything, they still can''t stop a bunch of face control and licking the screen. They want to have such twins.


    After this issue, Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang have been contacted by advertisers.


    Of course, Qiao Mei also received an advertisement invitation from Dabao and Gungun, but he was rejected by Lu Heting.


    Qiao Mei knew that the advertising fee had fallen on the ground, and Lu Heting didn''t bother to take the time to pick it up, so he didn''t bother Subei with this matter.


    The recording of the fourth episode also began.


    Although the Hong Kong cities I visited this time are all places in country s, because the Hong Kong city is relatively far away from other cities, and the customs in various aspects are not the same, it is actually a bit of a test.


    The three little tails rushed over as soon as they saw the rolling.


    Jiang Mei said embarrassedly, "Subei, I''m going to trouble you again."


    "It''s okay."


    Jiang Mei became popular only rarely. In fact, after the previous two issues, she always wanted to have a good relationship with Ouyang Yu and take more shots.


    Besides, Subei is so red, she also feels a little distant.


    However, after getting along, she found that Dabao and Gungun were sensible and polite. For the sake of her children, she would rather have more contact with such a family.


    Then, she found that Subei was the only friend to make, and she followed Subei with peace of mind.


    She probably understood her little ninety-nine, but if she saw it through, she didn''t say it, and her face was better, so Subei just didn''t know anything.


    Little Apple didn''t know what was going on, and started crying again.


    The adult was arranged by the director to pick up fruits and vegetables. Cao Kun and Xiao Xiaotang were not gentle boys. After asking her a few words, they ran far away when she didn''t speak.


    Only rolling and patiently talking to Little Apple.


    Little Apple continued to cry, picking out the colorful rubber bands and hairpins from the pockets of her clothes, and said, "Is this for you, do you want it?"


    The child cried because she lost the bunny hairpin, but she didn''t like to communicate, she only used crying to express her meaning.


    Seeing that the hair clips and rubber bands that Kuan Kuan took out were all beautiful, she choked up a few.


    Seeing Jingqian came back, she rushed over to find her mother to bring the clip on.


    Jingqian saw that it was from Gungun, and took her to thank Gungun.


    Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but said: "Booming is really beautiful. He brought so many girl things on him."


    Her fussed tone made Jing Qian uncomfortable, and Jing Qian said, "Going and considerate, what can''t you help my sisters with?"


    Ouyang Yu squatted.


    Xiao Xiaotang scratched her face twice: "Gungun is a little girl! Gungun is a little girl!"


    He got angry and shouted: "You stop me!"


    Little Sugar turned and ran, Dabao got up and chased after him.


    Little Tang ran well, and even won the school championship. While running, he shouted: "Dabao, you can''t catch me, I am the champion! Don''t think that you can run past me if you are strong!"


    Dabao didn''t speak, but he was getting closer and closer to Little Tang. Little Tang inevitably panicked in her eyes and hugged her head in a hurry.


    Dabao quickly grabbed his collar and led him directly to Gungun: "Apologize!"


    Little Sugar, who knows current affairs, is Junjie and apologizes: "I''m sorry!"


    Rolling akimbo: "I''m telling you, you offended me once, and my big brother caught you once to apologize! You have to be smart, and fix those bad problems as soon as possible!"


    Little Tang said with a flat mouth: "I was caught by Dabao carelessly just now. Seriously, he won''t work at all! If he works, I''ll call him eldest brother!"


    Gungun immediately challenged: "Then do you dare to try!"


    "Try it!" Little Tang was not convinced.


    Gungun has already let go, Dabao will naturally not refute his face.


    The director was also happy to watch the good show, and asked: "Run a few hundred meters?"


    Xiao Xiaotang is a master runner. Seeing that Dabao caught him quickly just now, I know that Dabao''s explosive power must be good, but the endurance of people with strong explosive power is relatively weak.


    So he immediately said: "One thousand meters!"


    The director thought that one kilometer is not impossible, so he pulled a simple one-thousand-meter track for the two children to compete.


    Little Tang ran with Dabao. He tried his best, thinking that he would definitely win Dabao.


    The director team also understands his specialties and knows that Dabao is afraid to lose this time.


    As a result, he watched Dabao leave Little Sugar far behind him, and the gap widened. When Dabao reached the end, Little Sugar ran two-thirds.


    Xiao Xiaotang was very discouraged, but he was also quite decent. When he reached the end, he directly shouted: "Big Brother!"


    Seeing that Dabao ran first, the other children except Cao Kun clapped and applauded.


    Rolling on Xiao Xiaotang''s shoulder: "You call him eldest brother, but also call me eldest brother!"


    Little Tang was convinced by Dabao, but he was not convinced, so he had to pat his hand off. Seeing Dabao''s eyes, he had to honestly change the shooting action to take, and put the rolling hand on his shoulder.


    Cao Kun was very angry.


    He was originally a leading kid, although he was a little irritable and irritable, but in the first two episodes, he was an absolute central figure.


    Now seeing Dabao being overwhelmed by the stars, he felt quite uneasy.


    Seeing Gungun walking towards him, he subconsciously stretched out his foot to trip and roll.


    As a result, he didn''t stumble and rolled, but he was tripped over by Dabao.


    Cao Kun was angry and stood up and pushed Dabao: "Why are you tripping me?"


    At this moment, the adults were all back. Ouyang Yu saw that his son was sad, and said hurriedly: "What''s the matter? Who is bullying you?"


    "Dabao tripped me up. He has to apologize!"


    Ouyang Yu immediately said, "Dabao, it is wrong for you to do this, apologize to Kun Kun."


    If it weren''t for the camera, she would have jumped up, it would be impossible to swallow so much.


    Subei walked up to Dabao and said, "Dabao can''t lie, so it''s too early to say apologize before figuring out the truth."


    Ouyang Yu frowned and threw the two braids behind her shoulders: "Subei, do you mean Kun Kun lied?"


    "I didn''t mean it, I just said that it is most important to figure out the truth first. Dabao, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Dabao said: "He wants to stumble first. It is him who should apologize, not me!"


    Cao Kun quibbled: "Did I stumble? Why didn''t he fall? You did it on purpose!"


    Little Tang immediately said: "I can testify! Cao Kun deliberately tried to stumble and roll, and the eldest brother stumbled upon him, so he can be cured by his own way!"


    Ouyang Yu said patiently: "Little Tang, there is nothing about you here, I will tell Dabao."


    "I saw it." Although Xiao Xiaotang is more headstrong, but also has a straightforward temper, "Why is there nothing about me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1858： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1858


    Ouyang Yu was very angry and asked the director to watch the replay.


    The director didn''t want to offend her either, but wanted to slap her in the face, so he wanted to take out the video tape and play it again.


    Seeing clearly that Cao Kun was the first to go out, Ouyang Yu''s face was a bit dark, and he defended: "Maybe he just wants to stretch his foot, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    If it hadn''t been for Dabao to pull him, he would fall.


    But when Ouyang Yu said that, everyone didn''t speak, and she didn''t bother to agree with her. She knew it was boring, and took Cao Kun away.


    Little Apple reminded: "Kun Kun has not apologized yet."


    Ouyang Yu just remembered it reluctantly and asked Cao Kun to come over and apologize.


    Dabao is not angry, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t apologize anyway, he sees Cao Kun doing a bad thing, he will let him taste the consequences again!


    After this period, Cao Kun''s leadership status was completely insecure, and all the children completely followed Dabao and Gungun.


    Dabao ignored them coldly, and they became billowing little tails.


    After the recording of this period, the feature film of the third period also came out.


    This time, the director is simply grinning, because there are really too many hot spots, and he can already foresee the skyrocketing ratings and the explosion of discussions.


    Sure enough, as soon as this issue came out, the director suggested that the child should check in at the hotel reception.


    Cao Kun''s performance was pretty good. Many people in the barrage were saying: "This oral English is fine. It''s better than my English major."


    "Enough to deal with. In fact, it''s not important to have an accent, as long as you can communicate. Language, who is speaking fluently?"


    However, although Cao Kun performed well, at the last minute, he was stuck, and there was no real successful checkin.


    Everyone thinks that Cao Kun is actually doing pretty well, and Ouyang Yu''s face is also very proud, although Ouyang Yu''s eyes are a bit annoying when Dabao stood up, but as the best child among several children, Ouyang Yu is so. Proud, the netizens who watched expressed their understanding.


    Who is not proud of his excellent son?


    Just when everyone thought that Cao Kun''s English was at its peak, Dabao appeared.


    The front desk itself thought that Dabao''s spoken language was also average, and also slowed down his speaking speed.


    Who knows, Dabao came forward with a few professional English vocabulary, and the front desk immediately cheered up and went all out.


    Dabao''s English is not the English that Cao Kun has learned at all, but has lived in the United States since he was a child, with a native accent and speed, as well as authentic words.


    Shocked in the barrage!


    An exclamation point!


    In the end, because the question he asked was too professional, the front desk couldn''t explain it for a while, so he changed to the language of the island country, asked again, and finally successfully checked in.


    In fact, the whole process only took four or five minutes, and everyone''s exclamation marks filled the barrage.


    Because the director liked this paragraph too much, he didn''t cut it all at once, and also specifically marked it out with a squiggle, "No cut, no acceleration, panoramic restoration".


    When the big treasure was finished, he calmly returned to Subei, and there was no space in the barrage.


    Subei still looked the same as before. Seeing Dabao successfully returned, she looked at his eyes and praised him seriously, and then kissed him on the cheek to show her praise.


    Now everyone looks at Ouyang Yu, the difference with Subei is too obvious.


    Subei is totally sincerely complimenting the child, taking pride in the child, but Ouyang Yu is a child of other people''s family, so come and praise the appearance of my child.


    Some people in the barrage want to become Subei, with such a good son as Dabao.


    Some people want to be Dabao: "Subei knows too well, look at the stars in Dabao''s eyes. As me, I also want my mother to love me so seriously and take what I do so seriously!"


    "Yes, the Subei family race high! I can do it again!"


    "Dabao is also hahahaha. He obviously doesn''t want to be kissed. He was kissed by Little Apple before, and he quietly washed his face for a while. But it seemed that Subei kissed him, so he reluctantly accepted it."


    "What kind of boss is this! I really want to marry!"


    "Don''t **** me upstairs! I want to marry first!"


    "Does Subei mind being my mother-in-law?"


    Then came the link of climbing the mountain to admire the ancient temple.


    Dabao directly answered the super difficult problem and confronted the director.


    The camera directly gave Dabao a close-up of his answer, and you can clearly see Dabao��s beautiful fonts, "Do it in four steps, one or two spoons are filled into 7 two spoons, 11 taels remain 4 taels;


    Pour out 7 taels of wine, then pour the remaining 4 taels into 7 taels;


    In a spoon full of 11 taels, then pour it into 7 taels. At this time, 8 taels of wine remain in the big spoon;


    Pour the wine in the big spoon into the small spoon, there is only 1 tael of wine left;


    In the above situation, 2 taels of wine can be played twice back and forth. "


    The barrage is full of exaggerated treasures.


    However, there are also sunspots'' yin and yang weirdness: "In just a few seconds, Dabao has made the answer to this question? I''m afraid this is not a special treatment for paying players by the show team!"


    "I also think that it was not the director who deliberately gave Dabao the answer, right?"


    "It may be that Dabao''s performance in the previous episodes was unsatisfactory, and the program team deliberately released water like this.


    "It''s really boring to let the water go, cheating!"


    "Seeing his guilty conscience, so he chose to walk!"


    Immediately a fan of Dabao counterattacked: "Dabao looks like a clever boy, why fake it? What''s more, don��t you see his words? It��s beautiful like that, it shows that his IQ is also very high."


    "He chose to walk because he wanted to play seriously! Didn''t he see Dabao taking a tour every time?"


    "The English and island language just now proved that he is great. Is there anything else to refute?"


    Heizi retorted: "What does good-looking writing have to do with IQ? It''s just to make excuses to carefully visit or something!"


    The two sides quarreled in the barrage.


    Everyone was arguing and saw that in the show, Dabao subdued the little Tang who was going to bully.


    Xiao Xiaotang was restrained and couldn''t move. Dabao''s fans immediately rainbow fart: "Dabao is really amazing!"


    "This kind of brother is really nice too~"


    "If you want a brother like this, God really owes me a good brother, oh oh oh."


    "I really love me, it''s nice to have such a brother!"


    Heizi was very sour: "Isn''t it just a little stronger, what''s to envy?"


    "Tsk tusk, it turns out that fans wear filters, and even strength can become everyone''s preference."


    When the director gives the question again, you can choose the villa first.


    Dabao is doing the problem in seconds.


    But this time the director also asked Dabao why he was so fast. Dabao said: "I saw the layout of the square when we assembled."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1859： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1859


    The director immediately found the replay and showed it to everyone by the way. Sure enough, Dabao carefully read the layout of the square when he gathered together.


    So it is normal to give the correct answer like this.


    Fans pulled back a city and started blowing rainbow farts.


    The sunspots continued to be sour, and for a while, the barrage seemed to have become Dabao''s home court, covering up other people''s discussions.


    Soon, everyone saw Dabao secretly making up his mind when he saw Subei and Gungun liked the big villa.


    There was a clear voice from the barrage: "Dabao, is it decided that I will get the villa to Subei every time in the future?"


    "This cold and hindsight look is really cool!"


    "Really, I can fully imagine what Lu Ye was like when he was a child!"


    "Too handsome, so handsome, can I say that I don''t want to be a mother fan now? I want to be Dabao''s girlfriend fan!"


    "Ooo, ooo hum, me too, but I aged a lot of."


    "The people in front should calm down, how old is Dabao!!!"


    "That is, a group of beasts! But I really want to be a beast, how can I break it?"


    The black fans took the opportunity to be sour.


    After that, it was the scene of inviting the sick Dongdong to live in the villa.


    Billowing, Dongdong and Xuexue playing happily, evoked good memories of many people, and many people watched this paragraph back and forth several times.


    After this paragraph, I saw Dabao writing at the desk.


    When the camera got closer, everyone was shocked when they saw the three-dimensional map of the scenic spots in Xinshi and Chuan City. Dabao was writing the beautiful small seal font carefully and remarking the strategy next to it.


    "I heard what Dabao said, it''s rolling painting! I don''t know what painting is, but I think it''s too beautiful!"


    "Yeah, it''s really great!"


    "Art majors are ashamed and embarrassed. They have painted for more than 20 years, but no one''s older kids paint well."


    "Dabao''s handwriting is not covered. It''s really amazing!"


    "So, the two children who are a few years old just went to visit for a few days, and they understood all the scenic spots clearly, and they all drew them in three-dimensional maps. Now I will give you a guide? Compared with others, I What kind of weak chicken is this?"


    "Uuuuuu, Dabao and Gungun are high! It''s awesome!"


    "I remember that when Subei was dressed as Su Lu, he had many art exhibitions, right? So Gumwan knows how to paint, which is also inherited."


    "Then you may have forgotten that Subei''s mother, Billowing Grandma, was originally a great painter."


    "What kind of fairy family is this?"


    The sunspots wanted to go black again, but they couldn''t find the entry point, so they had to die for a while.


    Dabao and Gungun drew three-dimensional pictures of scenic spots and made a guide. Subei had heard of them, but they didn''t expect them to make them so three-dimensional and beautiful, almost comparable to publications.


    After passing through Dabaogou, she took a photo and posted it on Weibo.


    "Dabao said that these scenic spots in Xinshi and Chuanshi are all spectacular, but for those who are not familiar with it, the journey is a little bit detour, so I have compiled a comprehensive guide to facilitate the latecomers to travel. Everyone. You can pick it up if you like it. [Picture].jpg Jiugongge."


    Fans were very excited: "I accept it! Let''s go to the new city for a tour!"


    "Eat Dabao''s Amway!"


    "Is there a big treasure and a cute little brother like Gungun when I go to Xinshi and Sichuan?"


    "Backpack, just go!"


    "Subey, I used to treat you as an idol, now I treat you as a totem, worship Subey, and give birth to twin sons!"


    This time, the ratings of "Mom Tour Group" finally jumped up, giving the director a surprise.


    The first two issues were tepid, although there were discussions but not hot. Compared with the first season, the number gap has increased, but the gap has not been widened. Investors and producers are already very annoyed. Seek a director. Talked about heart a few times.


    For the third time, the director was finally exasperated, holding the ratings in his hand, it was so grand!


    Looking at the material for the fourth issue, the director gave an order to edit, and must find Dabao and Gungun to cut it, and cut more.


    The editing immediately took the lead. The first and second phases of Dabao didn''t show much performance, and they really couldn''t cut out, but he couldn''t cut out the material of the fourth phase, so he didn''t do it!


    After this time, Dabao and the billowing fans have grown like snowballs. Cao Kun, who had always been the leader in the number of fans, is now less than a fraction of them.


    The two brothers used to be super talking, but now they have attracted countless painters and authors to come and produce small compositions for them.


    Ouyang Yu had already negotiated a child endorsement for Cao Kun, but she kept asking about the price and did not agree. She just wanted to wait for the third episode of the program to be more important.


    Who knows, after the third issue came out, she was so angry after watching it!


    Dabao''s spoken language and several answers have crushed everyone!


    These are the conditions she didn''t see at the scene!


    Originally, she felt that her child had a chance to win, but was hanged. The psychological gap was really too great.


    Looking at the panoramic restoration now, she not only doesn''t think Dabao is great, but instead feels that this is the deliberate eccentricity of the director team, which has designed so many interesting links for Dabao and Gungun.


    I was inexplicably sneezed by the director of the cue. All the links of the world conscience are the same, and the photographers who followed the film also allocated the same number of people. Dabao and Gungun have that ability. Isn''t he not letting people express?


    ...


    For the next five, six and seven episodes, the scenes are similar to those of the three and four episodes.


    It��s just that Dabao and Gungun both have awakened their variety skills (mainly I still feel that Su Xiaobei can eat and sleep well, why not?), and the process of integrating into the entire program is much tighter than before, and the degree of participation is much higher. Up.


    Dabao is even more open. No matter how tricky and weird the questions are, he will answer them in a few seconds.


    On a whim, the director searched dozens of intelligence examination questions on the Internet and read them out to test him. Dabao answered them easily every time.


    The director was really surprised and delighted: "Dabao, have you tested your IQ?"


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded, still testing with Feng Ze.


    "So what is your IQ?"


    "After more than one hundred and eighty, I was not rated by others."


    The director couldn''t help but raised his thumb, and instantly felt that the questions he chose were of no use at all!


    Fortunately, this is only a travel show, not a mental test show. Otherwise, if there is a big treasure, can others still survive?


    After filming the sixth episode, the fourth episode of the show also came out.


    Everyone is not surprised by Dabao''s intelligence, and has a new understanding of his physical strength.


    Anyway, this is the child of someone else''s family, envy is not enviable, everyone licking the screen is enough!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1860： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1860


    And Kugun has become a new source of happiness for everyone. He is the little sun. With him, the crying children will not cry anymore, for fear that he will not be the little tail of the brother.


    When I saw Little Apple crying, I rolled out a rubber band and a hairpin, and everyone laughed.


    "This little warm man is too warm!"


    "If I love my love, I must @��boyfriend look at it. Children who are a few years old are better than him!"


    "For a while, I didn''t even know whether to choose Dabao or Gungun to be my boyfriend."


    "Wake up in the front row, mom fan doesn''t allow you to abuse the big treasure and roll like this!"


    This issue is also a happy journey for everyone.


    Especially the appearance of Dabao and Gumbling earnestly traveling, really enjoyed it.


    "When I go to travel, I know that I ate, slept, and ate. When I went to see the scenic spots, I was completely watching the flowers, and I didn��t know what I had swam. Look at other people��s children, not only can they understand the route thoroughly, but also take it seriously. Get to know the local customs and appreciate it carefully! Ashamed!"


    "When will Dabao and Gungun start a separate travel show? I can watch 100 episodes a day!"


    "Me too. I can''t get tired of it!"


    At this time, Ouyang Yu posted a Weibo, ��You can��t just look at people on the surface, and you can��t look at children. I always thought that children are the simplest and kind. In fact, the saying that human nature is evil really doesn��t. wrong."


    She didn''t name her, and many of Cao Kun''s fans were very worried and came to ask what happened.


    Ouyang Yu went offline after posting on Weibo and didn''t explain anything, but everyone knew something happened.


    After a while, someone anonymously broke the news that Dabao tripped Cao Kun with his feet, and relied on everyone''s liking for himself, turning right and wrong.


    The revelation also released a short video in which Dabao tripped Cao Kun deliberately.


    Cao Kun fell to the ground, very aggrieved, everyone else only cared about Dabao, and no one asked what happened to Cao Kun.


    Ouyang Yu is more than 40 years old and has been in business for more than 20 years. He has a lot of fans. Cao Kun has also circled many fans in the first two issues. Nowadays, the news broke, and their fans are very angry.


    "Dabao relies on being the son of Lu Heting and Subei, so he dares to mess around like this."


    "That''s right, still holding a group, it is obvious that he deliberately excluded Cao Kun!"


    "It''s because our Kun''er is too good, and sister Yu is too easy to talk, so she will be bullied!"


    "Director team, give me an explanation!"


    Now that everyone has pointed directly at Subei and Dabao, their fans will not watch, and have arrived on the battlefield: "What can be seen from a short clip of the video? Ouyang Yu is not a day or two. Before, she shook her face like that, and we ignored her, thinking that she would be enough for her to do a bit, but we didn��t expect that she would still jump out!"


    "It''s really enough, I have the ability to release all the videos!"


    "Protect my big treasure and Gungun ahead from being bullied!"


    "We also ask the director team to give an explanation!"


    "The reputation of Dabao and Subei is not to be slandered. If you want to come, it will come true, let everyone see the whole picture!"


    It''s big treasure, so Subei certainly wouldn''t stand by.


    She calmly posted on Weibo: "Dabao is not such a child. I will ask the director team to give the full picture of this video directly!"


    Subei is very rigid, and the fans are at ease!


    Waiting for the truth of the matter.


    Seeing this posture and attention, the melon-eating people thought it was a struggle between top-notch and fresh meat, but the result was just a few children.


    However, seeing Dabao tripped Cao Kun, many people with a sense of justice still sided with Cao Kun.


    After all, everyone hates bear children in real life.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to condemn bear children!


    In this feature film, in order to avoid trouble, the director did not cut the scene of Dabao tripping Cao Kun during the whole process. The main reason is that he can''t afford to offend both parties. Ouyang Yu��s husband��s previous TV series was very popular, and the next one will be It was the big star in the station that started broadcasting.


    On Lu Heting''s side, he was even more offended.


    After weighing the two phases, he specifically urged not to edit this section, so as not to start a scolding war when he could not wait.


    Who knows, Ouyang Yu really made a fuss about this.


    It''s really not afraid of death.


    On Subei''s side, he didn''t go out in person. Qiao Mei called the director, "Director, I want Dabao to trip Cao Kun all the way."


    Where does the director dare to hide it? Immediately sent it to Qiao Mei.


    After a while, Subei put the whole paragraph on Weibo: "The truth is right and wrong, there is justice."


    After seeing the whole picture, everyone was shocked!


    Ouyang Yu, what is it that you open your mouth and say right and wrong?


    What kind of bear kid is Cao Kun!


    Just because he took out the rubber bands and hairpins to Little Apple, Ouyang Yu had the connotation that he was really beautiful. He even brought so many girls'' things on him, and provoked the ignorant little candy to scold the girl.


    Cao Kun couldn''t see Dabao and Gungun being popular, so he went to trip and roll first. As a result, people didn''t stumble, but suffered at the feet of Dabao!


    Everyone knew that Cao Kun was the first to go, but Dabao came first and tripped him!


    That''s it, Ouyang Yu is ashamed to say that human nature is evil?


    This time, let alone the fans of Subei and Dabao, Ouyang Yu and Cao Kun were scolded to death by the saliva of passersby.


    "What kind of person is this? I only knew Ouyang Yuzuo before, but I didn''t expect her to be so bad."


    "It''s so bad to talk about people! It''s too much!"


    "It turns out that Ouyang Yu was biased in the entire program group! Those who were cut off were all about being fine and bad boys. If they were released early, the two would have to leave the group if they were scolded!"


    "Ouyang Yu''s fans are ashamed to ask the director team for an explanation! Subei has such a reason!"


    Fans of Little Sugar, Little Apple, Xuexue and Dongdong also went to Ouyang Yu''s Weibo to scold them.


    Ouyang Yu posted a crying video that night: "I didn''t say that Dabao was embarrassed. I meant that on the day of filming, I met a very bad child and came to hit me. Then I would post it like this. It��s not what everyone thinks. I am also worried and guilty about accidentally hurting Dabao. Can the cyber violence stop? Kun Kun and I have not eaten for several days."


    When she shirked responsibility, she was so fast that no one could match.


    What''s more, her Weibo did not name her by name, and the video clips of Dabao and Cao Kun showed up, which can only be regarded as accidental, and everything is really beyond her fault.


    In this way, she was screamed and killed, and she could really gain some sympathy. By the way, the attention of her husband''s new drama also soared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1861： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1861


    The director personally came here to compensate Subei: "It''s because I didn''t coordinate the relationship, Subei, don''t take it to heart."


    "Since I came to the show, I didn''t take it to heart. I can listen to some rumors, but I have to add Dabao and the things that Gunun has never done to them, then I will never allow it!"


    "Of course, that''s of course!" The director rubbed his hands. "This time, Ouyang Yu deliberately made a fuss about her husband''s new drama. I am also sorry."


    "I don''t care if her enthusiasm is fired or not." Subei doesn''t feel that she is being used by the other party. The only thing she has to do is to protect her children. "As for whether her husband''s new drama can be popular, it is Their own good fortune. The popularity can be exchanged for a short-term topic, but it can''t be exchanged for long-term ratings."


    Seeing that Subei could see clearly, the director felt relieved.


    That being the case, he has no worries.


    The eighth episode is about to be filmed, which is also the last episode of this variety show. He doesn''t want to change people temporarily, and he doesn''t want to see anything wrong again.


    However, Ouyang Yu''s sophistication planted a thorn in the director''s heart. She didn''t know it at all, and her future path would only get narrower and narrower.


    In fact, as Subei said, Ouyang Yu attracted popularity to her husband''s TV series through this enthusiasm, but the popularity of TV series that were not of good quality easily dissipated.


    After Cao Kun''s little things broke out, there were a few children''s advertisements looking for her, but now they are also evasive-who dares to use bear children? Who are the commodities sold to?


    On the contrary, Xiaoxiaotang��s mistakes can be corrected, and it is very popular. Xiaoping, Xuexue and Dongdong have each obtained some endorsements of products by virtue of the cute attributes of children, and made a lot of money.


    As for Dabao and Gungun, Lu Heting and Subei declined all advertisements and endorsements, which made many businesses beat their chests.


    As for the fact that rubber bands and hairpins were groped out of his pocket, it ended in a weekend when someone took a picture of Lu Heting holding Xiaobao.


    At this time, everyone knew that Subei had given birth to a little princess while handling work in a low-key and calm manner.


    So the behavior of Gumwano is very easy to explain. Those things are for the little sister. It is not that he likes to put such things in the bag. Gumwano is once again laid a solid foundation!


    In the eighth issue of "Mom Tour", the official Weibo announced a news that the recording of the last issue will be broadcast live, without cutting a knife, and every family dad will be invited over!


    Now this variety show itself is already the highest-rated variety show of the year, with many fans and full of enthusiasm.


    After the official announcement, it has attracted more attention.


    "I want to see Jing Qian''s husband! Jing Qian''s husband is a member of the men''s team, very handsome!"


    "It depends on Lu Ye Lu Ye Lu Ye! Everyone quickly praise me!"


    "In fact, I really want to see how the careless Liu Lu gets along with her husband."


    Others have their own voices, but everything is still ranked high in the rankings with Lu Heting, after all, this is Lu Heting and Subei!


    Who doesn''t want to see the relationship between the couple, who doesn''t want to see how the two have a big treasure and Gungun!


    The night before he went to record, Lu Heting was busy packing up.


    It was the eighth issue, and he had the first chance to go out with Subei.


    He took his daughter at home for two full months. It was too difficult for him!


    Now that Subei and Dabao are already at their destination, Lu Heting feels like an arrow.


    Early the next morning, he woke up and left with the suitcase.


    Feeling that his legs were being pulled, he looked down, Xiao Bao was holding his legs, babbling that he would also follow! People also look at Ma Ma and Ge Ge! necessary! necessary!


    "Can''t go!" Lu Heting shook his head.


    Little Treasure didn''t let go, so he hugged the essence of Subei''s thigh, drooling, and staring at Lu Heting with blinking eyes.


    Lu Heting couldn''t refuse his daughter who could speak with his eyes, so he had to pack her things temporarily and set off together!


    The photographer was also surprised when he saw the appearance of his dad, Lu Heting, as expected there was another one.


    Lu Heting confessed: "Hide Xiaobao''s face the whole time. I will pay this part of the salary separately."


    "Good, good."


    Only then did Lu Heting take Xiaobao away with satisfaction.


    Because of Xiaobao, Lu Heting''s trip was delayed.


    The other four husbands all arrived first.


    The careless Liu Lu''s husband is actually very affectionate with Liu Lu, but he is a bit masculine.


    Jiang Mei and Jing Qian��s husbands are also very good, each has its own advantages.


    Ouyang Yu��s husband is undoubtedly the most popular right now. He has a recent show on the air. Although compared to his previous drama, the popularity is as low as his pants, but the TV station is very popular with him, and the couple are regarded as the target of this station. When he came, he got the most shots.


    Ouyang Yu, wearing a double ponytail, dressed as a student, enthusiastically kissed her husband, whispering to each other, and saying a lot about missing you.


    There are a lot of people in the barrage who are greasy and about to vomit, but there are also many people who eat this set, envious of their feelings.


    Lu Heting hasn''t arrived yet.


    Although the director explained that this was because Lu Heting''s journey was originally farther than the others, Sunspot still began to feel sour: "The happy life created by Subei is not an illusion, right? Such an important recording, Lu Heting actually slow Late?"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, it depends on how they acted!"


    "Subei''s family is a movie queen, and she will do well in a while. What should you worry about!"


    "Does Lu Heting stop coming?"


    It''s so sour.


    Fans of Subei and Dabao said nothing can cover their sourness.


    After a while, Lu Heting appeared in the camera. He was obviously holding a little baby in his hands with pigtails.


    That is, the program team used stickers to cover her face.


    However, this does not prevent everyone from making up for her cute appearance. After all, she is the daughter of Subei and Lu Heting. How could it be worse?


    Lu Heting held the child in one hand and the jacket in the other. He was wearing a beige casual T-shirt and off-white trousers. His legs were straight and slender. He was a bit less strict and two points more approachable.


    However, the temperament of a high-ranking person could not be concealed. Standing in front of the crowd, it seemed as if they were coming to inspect the work.


    Subei��s fans suddenly realized: "Daddy came late, it turned out to be dragged down by his daughter."


    "Oh my God, Lu Heting looks like a child, so skilled, so Su! He is really a male god!"


    "Uuuuuu, what should I do if I want to marry Lu Heting?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1862： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1862


    "It''s really a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree face without dead ends, begging Lu Heting and Subei to appear in idol dramas!"


    "What do you think? People''s money in minutes is the income of a film, why bother to make an idol drama?"


    "I admire it! I just thought Jingqian''s husband was the most handsome, but now I know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world!"


    "What a wonderful man is this! I heard people say that every time Subei shoots, Lu Heting personally takes his daughter! Every time!"


    "I know that. Lu Heting went to the company with his daughter many times. I heard that he still went to a meeting and held the child the whole time!"


    Everyone saw that in the live broadcast, when Lu Heting saw Subei, his cold and deep eyes were suddenly filled with starlight.


    His cold expression became gentle.


    En-love does not require words and actions, it can be seen with a look.


    The barrage is really sour this time, the peerless love of someone else''s family!


    Many people plan to look back at Lu Heting''s eyes a hundred times later!


    "Uuuuuu, if I had a husband like this, I would lose a hundred years of life!"


    "I am willing to lose 50 catties!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that good men belong to other people."


    "But Subei is also very good! Hmph, I want to marry Subei and go home! Su Xiaobei, do you mind if Miss Sister be your husband?"


    "Hahahaha, grab Su Xiaobei with me? Pull the knife, Jimei!"


    He rolled over and hugged Lu Heting''s thigh: "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Dabao greeted him coldly with the same style.


    "The case has been solved, Dabao is like Lu Heting, rolling like Subei!"


    "I don''t know who the daughter looks like?"


    "It must be a combination!"


    Everyone was discussing it, and they saw Lu Heting wave his hand. I don''t know why, the screen went black, and everyone couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter? My computer is broken?"


    "Is the network disconnected? Hey hey hey, if the network is disconnected, please call 1!"


    "1111111."


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? What about the live broadcast?"


    When the picture appeared again, it seemed that nothing happened. Lu Heting still held his daughter, but was closer to Subei.


    However, some sharp-eyed people noticed: "Subey''s lipstick is gone? She just put on lipstick! The makeup artist did it herself!"


    "Fuck! Subei''s lips are swollen! Redder than before!"


    "Hey hey, so what happened?"


    "What happened in the few minutes that the screen was black?"


    "It''s not a black screen!!! Yeah Lu used his coat to cover the camera head!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! It''s a kiss!"


    "Master Lu manually blocked us!"


    "Sour sour sour sour!"


    "Compared with the intimacy of Ouyang Yu''s family, there are totally two styles of painting! One is entirely from a performance, and the other is why the other person is so spoiled by Lu Ye!"


    The photographer is so sour, too. Subei is also his idol. He is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, so in front of him, he was kissed fiercely by Lord Lu!


    The key is that she smiled so brightly and brilliantly in front of Lu Ye, like a flower in full bloom.


    Oh, the whole world is so sour.


    What''s more sour is that after Lu Ye hugged his daughter and joined Subei Dabao, the daughter was hungry and peeed. Lu Ye dispenses milk powder without any regrets, changes diapers, and moves skillfully. At first glance, he often does this job .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1863： Life after extramarital

    Chapter 1863 Life After Extramarital


    After feeding her daughter with powdered milk, she can also cleverly hold her up and shoot her a milk hiccup to prevent her from spitting up.


    This is really a job that no experience can handle at all!


    Subei is playing games with Dabao and Gungun!


    "Really, I should let my husband come over and watch this show!"


    "Those who say that Lu Ye and Subei are in a bad relationship, come to slap their faces, come out!"


    "It''s no wonder Dabao is smart, so warm, and his family is in such a good state, why can''t he raise a little warm boy?"


    "All men should come and watch this show."


    This time, because it is live broadcast throughout the whole process, the program is divided into five parts, and you can choose your favorite family to watch.


    Not surprisingly, with the arrival of Lord Lu, the live broadcast on Subei''s side was so large that the screen was blocked!


    Over there, Ouyang Yu and her husband kissed and showed affection, but the effect was less than one percent of others.


    On the contrary, Liu Lu and her husband fought each other every day, Jiang Mei and her husband cooked together warmly, Jingqian and her boy group husband danced together and other couples'' daily routines, which made everyone feel quite interesting.


    Isn''t the time and time to get along with each other because of the tacit understanding and sweetness between these subtleties?


    The life of over-strength and dedicated performance will sooner or later reveal its true shape.


    In the evening, Subei personally cooks and cooks, and all three children are given to Lu Heting.


    The three children get along well, crying or making trouble, and the envy of the people in the barrage seems to be sitting under a lemon tree.


    "Why are our two families just like that?"


    "This is how the child was taught, please ask for a tutorial!"


    "For a while, I didn''t know whether he should envy Lu Heting for having such good children, or if he should envy Dabao and the others for having such good parents!"


    As the setting sun sets, Subei��s position is covered with a warm golden color.


    Lu Heting took out his phone and took a photo of her position, his thin lips raised.


    Although Lu Heting used a privacy screen, because he played on his mobile phone, posted games and Weibo, and posted photos of Subei cooking, everyone successfully picked up his Weibo.


    His Weibo turned out to be called [Shell 001], and the name of the game was even more direct, called [Lujia Exclusive Subbei].


    Shell is the name of Subei''s fans, 001 is obviously he wants to be number one.


    The content on his Weibo is not too much, but over the years, there have been hundreds.


    On Weibo, he basically only posted photos that cover his face. Even the photos taken for Subei just now, only photos of Subei''s activities and stills, he will use them directly.


    So if it weren''t for this time, everyone would only think that this is a fan of Subei, and would not think of Lu Heting himself.


    His photos are occasionally chopsticks of a family of four on the dining table, occasionally two pairs of slippers placed side by side under the bed in the morning sun, occasionally the shells that were newly picked up from unknown place.


    Sometimes he would shoot trees, sometimes he would shoot Subey��s skirts and paintings, sometimes he would post game records, and more often he would shoot Subey��s little things.


    Looking at his Weibo, fans really have nothing else to say.


    He loves Subei, he loves it to his bones, and he can see from every detail.


    When you see other things, you can ridicule and eat dog food. When you scan his Weibo, you can only empathize with a man and his deepest thoughts.


    Everyone felt this love deep in their hearts, and was immediately amused by the live broadcast.


    When Lu Heting came, he opened the suitcase and it turned out to be a big durian.


    Fans know that Subei likes to eat durians. He laughed in the barrage and teased that a durian as big as Ba''s finals came over, and was there any time when he was poked on his backbone.


    Before I finished talking, I saw President Ba put toilet paper in his nose to peel the durian.


    This inadvertent action is even more funny and beautiful. When Lu Heting rolled up his sleeves, his strong forearm was revealed, and the action was also simple and neat, which made people feel inexplicably good.


    When the durian comes out, it will be more laughable.


    Billowing wailing ran over and feasted.


    Subei also prepared disposable gloves, and his eyes lit up.


    The cold, serious, handsome, president, Lu Heting, and the young president, Dabao, consciously went to the kitchen, took a small bench and waited for Subei and Gumball to finish eating.


    The barrage laughed crazy: "This is the portrayal of someone who doesn''t like durian!"


    "The ultimate ownership of the president was unexpectedly the kitchen!"


    "Thousands of miles away with durian, but ended up being shut down in the kitchen! Laughing!"


    "I want to eat a bite of durian peeled by Mr. Ba!"


    "In fact, I really want to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs that Su Xiaobei just cooked."


    "I want to eat the steamed mandarin fish she cooked. Didn''t you see that Dabao ate three bowls of rice?"


    "Slobbering, drooling."


    "Actually, the family is so good, it can''t be more warm and harmonious. Compared with those flashy and false tall, I like to see Su Xiaobei like this."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    "Bless Su Xiaobei and Lu Ye for a long time, and be together forever!"


    The show ended smoothly. The ratings ranked first among all the variety shows that year, and broke the record for the collection of various variety shows. The number of on-demand shows also hit a new high, and the number of rebroadcasts was unmatched.


    In more than ten years since then, no variety show has broken this record-of course, this is a story.


    The director and the directors of other variety shows secretly hid a few photos of Lu Heting, Subei, and their children, and worshipped them, hoping that they would bless themselves, and they would be able to make the next big hit and cut the ratings!


    On Weibo, Subei pinned a photo of the sunset that he took with himself.


    Lu Heting put on a picture of flowers in the snow that he took by himself.


    He understood what she meant: "Dawn looks at the sky at dusk and looks at the clouds, and thinks about the king when he walks, and thinks about the king when sitting."


    She also understands what he means: "Appreciate the flowers in spring and watch the snow in winter, and remember Qing Qing when you wake up, and dream Qing also."


    Later, a legend circulated on Weibo, if you fall in love with a boy, please send him a picture of the sunset;


    If you fall in love with a girl, please send her a picture of a snow scene.


    [This is the end of the married life. Thank you for seeing this part. Thank you for supporting the original version~~~ Next, I will write about Lin Yu''s extravaganza. It will not be very long. If you are interested, you can read it. ��


    ��Introduction of Lin Yu


    It is rumored that Lin Yu was hooked up by the famous vase and green tea **** in the entertainment circle, and she kissed him on the mountain!


    Lin Yu''s fan (sarcastic face): "The vase is getting hot again! Don''t believe the rumors or spread the rumors! How far and how far the vase rolls! If she really succeeds, I wish her a lifetime and never stand up!"


    After a while, Lin Yu responded to everyone on Weibo: "Thank you for your attention, we are already together. Ps, I kissed her."


    Lin Yu fan (crying): "Uuuuuu, my house has collapsed!"


    I watched the vase catch the heat and went on various variety shows, filming TV shows, swimming, riding a horse, raising snakes, decathlon, and full of fancy; the knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry shocked everyone and the whole family.


    Lin Yu''s fan (Xingyanyan): "Is it too late for Miss Fan to become a fan?"


    Lin Yu: "She is mine alone, demons and ghosts retreat!"]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1864： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1864 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Zhou Family Mansion.


    Because Lin Yu came to the mansion for the first time, Zhou Cheng went to the door to wait for his son''s return.


    Sha Yu, his later wife, was helpless, so she had no choice but to put on a smile, and then stood at the door and waited.


    Although the couple tacitly knew that Lin Yu was lost back then, Sha Yu knew too well that Zhou Cheng felt guilty for the eldest son. This time he found it again and wished to give him the whole heart.


    A luxury car drove to the door of Zhou''s mansion, the door opened, and a pair of slender legs stepped out first, followed by the young man''s precious face and indifferent brows.


    "Yu''er, you are finally back!" On Zhou Cheng''s always capable face, it was hard to hide his surprise.


    Although he had seen his son several times during the confirmation registration at the police, Zhou Cheng had always worried that he would not really go home.


    Now that Lin Yu came back, he was finally relieved.


    Every time the son takes a step closer to himself, it also means that the relationship between the father and son is closer.


    Sha Yu also cheered up and showed a smile: "Yu''er, it will be fine if you are back. Go in. Your younger siblings miss you too."


    Lin Yu nodded: "Let''s go."


    The Zhou family is a wealthy family, and the Zhou family mansion can be considered spacious and bright. Lin Yu has white skin and is especially tall. It is rare for a man like him to have a white skin on his face. When he enters the door, the entire living room is covered. Illuminated feeling.


    Sha Yu''s son Zhou Lang and daughter Zhou Wan''er immediately changed their expressions.


    Especially Zhou Wan''er, she developed in the entertainment industry. She knows how much the entertainment industry destroys people. When shooting, the bright light is hit, the heavy makeup is put on, and the whole day is down. After removing the makeup, she doesn''t even look at her face. , Next time you take a photo, you need thicker makeup to suppress the haggard and dark yellow.


    And Lin Yu, as a popular male artist in the circle, even has such a good skin, which makes her feel ashamed and at the same time secretly embarrassed. What is he doing back?


    Zhou Cheng called Lin Yu to sit down and introduced him to Zhou Lang and Zhou Wan''er.


    After saying hello, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward.


    After all, this is the first time Lin Yu has come back, and the three of Sha Yu, mother and son have their own thoughts, and there is nothing to talk about.


    Fortunately, the butler reminded Zhou Cheng: "Sir, it''s time for dinner."


    Eating can alleviate a lot of atmosphere.


    At the dinner table, Zhou Cheng suddenly said, "Yu''er, will you come back and help me do things in the future?"


    The chopsticks of Sha Yu, mother and son suddenly stagnated.


    I heard Lin Yu say calmly: "Of course it''s good."


    "Well, from tomorrow, no, starting from today, you will follow me and be by my side."


    "Why don''t you, dad, take a branch to practice for me?" Lin Yu asked.


    "Alright, Dad will arrange this!" Zhou Cheng agreed immediately.


    When Zhou Lang heard this, he immediately wanted to stop it, and Sha Yu stepped on him before he shut up.


    Zhou Lang has been doing business with Zhou Cheng these years, and Sha Yu relied on Zhou Cheng''s money to send Zhou Wan''er into the entertainment circle.


    In her plan, her son is in business and the son inherits his father''s business, and her daughter is in the entertainment industry and earns a lot of quick money. The future is safe and secure, and everything is safe in the future.


    However, Zhou Lang was not a business material at all. After a few years of study, he was still a dude. He failed to share the burden for his father at all, and instead lost a lot of money.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhou became so excited when he received the news from the police that he had found his eldest son and wanted to take him back.


    Everyone has to inherit.


    If this son is not good, of course he has high hopes for that son.


    Human nature.


    Sha Yu wouldn''t be so stupid. When Zhou Cheng was most urgent, she would interrupt his arrangements.


    Lin Yu''s eyes were always pale, pure and noble, and indifferent, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Sha Yu smiled and said: "Yu''er, you are so old, don��t know if you have a girlfriend? If not, how about the aunty arranging for you to introduce one? Those daughters of your uncle��s family are all here. There are some abilities in the business world, so you came out of the entertainment industry. I am afraid that you are a little unfamiliar with the work in the business world. It is good for someone to accompany you to take you more."


    These words of her also had a bit of a gun and a stick, suggesting that Lin Yu was not good at it, but they were full of concern. The sugar-coated shells were wrapped in cannonballs, and it would be difficult to hear them without listening carefully.


    Zhou Cheng quite agreed: "I think it''s good too, what do you think of Yu''er?"


    "Yes." Lin Yu answered without raising his eyebrows.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''m talking too much." Sha Yu wanted to arrange a woman by his side to control his movements, lest Zhou Cheng would give him the whole family.


    Hearing that he said so, I had to find another way.


    Zhou Cheng was very happy: "When will I take it home and have a look."


    "When there is a chance." Lin Yu was calm.


    After eating, he didn''t stay much, and left.


    Zhou Cheng actually had a lot to say to him, but thinking that since his son had returned, he was naturally not in a hurry at this time, and his heart settled down.


    Zhou Lang was not convinced by the side: "Dad, did you really give the branch to Lin Yu? You never gave it to me."


    "I haven''t given it to you yet? You want my head office to be defeated before you stop?" Zhou Cheng exasperated.


    Sha Yu stopped between the father and son: "Husband, don''t listen to your son''s nonsense. He doesn''t want the company, he wants the attention of his father. Such an adult is just like a child."


    Thinking that Zhou Lang was his own son and grew up by his side, Zhou Cheng was not willing to say anything.


    Lin ran into the car and his manager Ai Jie was waiting for him.


    "I really won''t work in the entertainment industry anymore?" Sister Ai asked him.


    His development in the entertainment industry belongs to the most Buddhism, but it is the best. No matter how Buddhism he is, fans are loyal.


    They may climb walls and have a lot of harems, but as long as Lin Yu appears, he will still be unique to them.


    However, Sister Ai also knew that this kind of uniqueness could not help the consumption of time.


    "No answer." Lin Yu glanced at the Zhou family mansion, a trace of cruelty that is usually very difficult to see flashed under his eyes.


    Now that you know that there are other more important things, why continue to waste in the entertainment industry?


    Zhou family, he must take them all back!


    Sister Ai rarely sees when Lin Yu is so depressed and lonely, he is usually the most active and cheerful one. With him, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a hot pot. If there is, then two!


    But now, Sister Ai knew that she was afraid that it would be 200 meals of hot pot, and it would not be able to dissolve the stuff that was pressing in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was almost under the floor of his villa.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1865： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1865 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Sister Ai handed him the information in her hand: "As you say, all the female artists who are the most creative, the most beautiful, and the most brainless, but with no small reputation in the entertainment industry. You see which one to choose! "


    Sister Ai has been Lin Yu''s agent for many years and knows what his goal is to return to Zhou''s house this time.


    She also inquired that Sha Yu was not a good deal to deal with, otherwise she would not have led the throwing away of Lin Yu and indirectly killed Lin Yu��s mother, and she could continue to love Zhou Cheng, Qin Se and Ming. .


    So when Lin Yu came back this time, he had to show his ability and let Sha Yu relax his vigilance. There must be a woman beside him. Sha Yu thought that he was nothing more than other men. Once he became addicted to female sex, he was nothing more than that. .


    The woman who can stay with Lin Yu, of course, is the lower the quality, the better, so that she will not interfere with Lin Yu''s career and life. She is also the most confusing in front of Sha Yu.


    On the list of Sister Ai, all eight of them meet the requirements.


    It all depends on who Lin meets the bottom with.


    Lin Yu glanced casually, glanced casually, pointed to one of the photos and said, "Just her!"


    "Have a vision!" Sister Ai gave a thumbs up, "She is the best looking person among the eight people, but the one who is the most authoritative and the most beautiful! Fans think she is a well-behaved, silly, white and sweet. Call her a fine green tea bitch, the famous vase in the circle, the number of NGs is the highest in consecutive years."


    ...


    Ning Luyao, a fine green tea **** in the circle, a famous vase, has set a record number of NGs every year, but with a face, she still won the love of countless fans. Although she did not enter the first line, she can be regarded as an old fritters in the second line. Now, the popularity and ability do not match.


    Relying on the three-piece set of marketing, hype, and face-free, I stayed steadily on the second-line level, and is currently launching an attack on the first-line. As long as you continue to brush your face, the first-line wish is just around the corner.


    This is Ning Luyao''s life track and current situation summarized by Ning Luyao after reading the information related to Ning Luyao on Weibo.


    She held her head with a headache, and the more she looked, the more she felt that she was really hitting a ghost.


    Ning Luyao��s manager, Brother Yong, wore a pink floral shirt, combed her hair meticulously, and pointed orchid fingers upright. When Ning Nuo looked up, she slowly said, "Did you see clearly? If you see it clearly, please agree to it. .Otherwise, don��t tell me, I��ll change to the lawyer outside to tell you."


    "Wait for me, I''ll think about it for a few minutes."


    "You have been thinking about it for a month!" Brother Yong angrily pointed Lanhua to Ning Nuo.


    "Since you have given me a month, why bother about these few minutes?"


    Brother Yong had nothing to say, and pointed to the dial: "Then ten minutes!"


    Ning Luyao in the information in front of him is Ning Nuo''s twin sister. The sisters have looked exactly the same since they were young, and they are still the same now.


    How beautiful Ning Luyao is, Ning Nuo''s face is not bad at all, and even more energetic because of a healthy life all year round and plenty of exercise.


    But their personalities are very different.


    Ning Luyao has been very scheming since she was a child, and her sweet mouth made the whole family especially like her, but Ning Nuo has a generous temper and has never been a favorite.


    A little older, after Ning Nuo suffered several losses in the hands of this so-called sister, she knew that she couldn''t play with this sister. She didn''t bother to see her. After asking her parents for a sum of money for tuition, she went straight to study and work abroad. Only come back during the New Year every year.


    When she was developing abroad, Ning Luyao had successfully entered the entertainment circle and was quite famous.


    This time Ning Nuo went home to visit relatives during the New Year, and accidentally ran into Ning Luyao while driving, causing Ning Luyao to have been unconscious for a month.


    Ning Luyao''s brokerage company has not yet reported to the police and insurance, because it is afraid that things will spread out and affect the work that Ning Luyao has signed to collect money but has not yet completed and subsequent development.


    It��s not that Ning Nuo never thought about reporting to the police, but he was shocked by the rough calculation. The insurance company would only pay for direct losses and medical expenses, such as Ning Luyao��s various lost work losses and contract losses as indirect losses. , The perpetrator needs to pay for it.


    If calculated according to Ning Luyao''s income in the past few years, at least two hundred million will be compensated!


    Ningnuo can''t afford to pay if he doesn''t eat or drink for ten years.


    Also, Ning Luyao��s loss was also Ning��s own loss. In the event that she was unable to perform, the amount of compensation that Ning had to pay to the merchant was quite a bit!


    When Ningnuo wanted to call the police, her parents pressed her hand tightly, crying and begging her not to ruin the whole family.


    "Nonuo, once you call the police, our whole family will be over." Mother''s crying words are still in my ears.


    The brokerage company also took this into consideration and asked Brother Yong to come and persuade Ning Nuo to temporarily work for Ning Luyao, and wait for Ning Luyao to wake up and recover before returning her.


    Ning Nuo really did not expect that the income of domestic artists would be so high!


    Or the vase-like acting of Ning Luyao!


    "If you work in place of Ning Luyao, her loss can be made up, and you don''t need to compensate so much. Ningnuo, this is your only choice." The brokerage company told her that way.


    However, considering that he also has a job and that this is a deception to the public, Ning Nuo has not agreed for so long and has been waiting for the results of the hospital''s treatment.


    However, Ning Luyao''s situation is not optimistic.


    "This is your sister, and it is your direct misfortune, Ningnuo, it is the individual who takes the responsibility!" Brother Yong babbled on the side.


    After all, Ningnuo nodded and said: "Okay, so be it. However, I also told you all in advance that I don''t have any acting skills, let alone how to play that set in the entertainment industry. You can''t blame me!"


    Brother Yong Rumeng amnesty: "Of course I don''t blame you, it''s okay, you just go on, anyway, Yaoyao just eats with her face."


    Ning Nuo glared at him.


    Brother Yong quickly cover his mouth and tell the truth!


    Ning Nuo thought of something and said: "I don''t sleep with me, I don''t sell myself, and those things written in the criminal law, I don''t do it!"


    "Who asked you to do this? Those fat-eared old men want to do this. With your face, I think they can''t afford the price!"


    "Then you mean you can let me do it if you can?" Ning Nuo stared at him.


    "Don''t do that, don''t do it." Brother Yong was busy soothing, for fear that the ducks he got would fly away. "Our company still protects the rights and interests of female artists. Don''t worry!"


    After agreeing to Brother Yong''s request, Ningnuo signed the agreement and threw his ID card to Brother Yong in exchange for Ning Luyao''s ID card and mobile phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1866： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1866 is just to meet you


    She did not expect that one day she would use the identity of this sister to pretend to be her.


    She visited Ning Luyao in the hospital last time, and the doctor said that her sister did not know when she would wake up, but the most optimistic estimate would be at least two years, and there are still many uncertain factors.


    It is also possible that you will never wake up for the rest of your life.


    Ningnuo''s guilt is guilt, but the accident is indeed very unexpected.


    At that time, her car was driving normally. Ning Luyao did not know where she came from and fell in front of the car. She slammed the brakes and failed to avoid the fate of a collision. Then her parents and the manager of Ning Luyao��s company rushed to her. Come over and bring things under control.


    Things happened unexpectedly, and Ning Nuo was still confused now.


    Then there was Ning Luyao''s treatment and Ning Nuo being entangled as a substitute.


    Brother Yong went to pick up the car and told Ning Nuo to wait for her in a hidden place.


    Ningnuo was used to standing in that kind of place, and quickly walked to a bright place.


    Sister Ai didn''t expect to see Ning Nuo directly here, a dignified second-tier star with a high popularity, she stood carelessly in a place where people came and went, there was no one by her side, she was so cute and silly that she couldn''t set it up. inverted!


    "Miss Ning!" Sister Ai stepped forward and saw that this woman was really beautiful. Today''s T-shirt and jeans dress can make people unable to remove their eyes. It is indeed promising.


    "Hello~~" Ning Nuo didn''t want to answer, but thought that he was Ning Luyao now, and didn''t know if this person knew him, so he could only bite the bullet and greeted him pretentiously.


    She was about to throw up herself with such a gentle and tactful utterance.


    She went abroad to study at the age of 16, and she was responsible for everything herself. She had developed a character that walks wherever she is. She is also hearty and free, but now she has to pretend to be a weak girl, which is a test of acting skills. Up.


    Sister Ai smiled and said: "I am Lin Yu��s agent and assistant Sister Ai. We Lin Yu...No, we are President Lin. We plan to invite Miss Ning to have a meal and discuss a cooperation. I don��t know if Miss Ning has this time. What?"


    "I... why don''t you talk to my agent?" Ning Nuo smiled deliberately, pinching his throat to speak.


    Sister Ai nodded: "In fact, the most important thing is that you agree to this matter. The remuneration we pay you will be higher than you can imagine."


    Hearing such a high reward, Ning Nuo''s heart suddenly moved. If he helped Ning Luyao earn extra rewards earlier, wouldn''t he be able to return to his normal life sooner?


    She still has a lot of work to do!


    "Then I will leave you a number, let''s talk first, and then talk to my agent."


    Sister Ai smiled: "Okay, then I''ll contact you later."


    When Brother Yong came over, Sister Ai had already left. Seeing Ningnuo standing in a place where people came and going, Brother Yong was so angry that she was stuffed into the nanny car: "Didn��t I let you stand in the corner and wait? Standing in this position, no privacy? Aren''t you afraid of sneak shots?"


    "Everyone is busy, no one notices me."


    "That''s because you didn''t dress up at all, okay?!" Brother Yong was angry. Every time Ning Luyao went out, she always had a full set of makeup, and her clothes were never heavy, all of them were big names.


    Ning Nuo''s T-shirt and jeans dress is rarely seen by Ning Luyao, no wonder no one recognizes her!


    It''s really Amitabha.


    Ningnuo was sent to a new apartment, and Brother Yong brought her a lot of cosmetics and clothes.


    "Can I not wear the clothes she wore? Can I live in the house where she lived?" Ning Nuo waved his hand.


    It''s not that she cares, but she accidentally touched Ning Luyao''s things when she was a child, Ning Luyao would never ask for it anymore, she would tell her mother that Ning Nuo "accidentally" soiled her things. Yes, she gently asked her mother to buy a new one for her.


    As a result, Ningnuo is always criticized. In the eyes of his family, he is a child who doesn''t know how to cherish or be grateful.


    At that time, she was clumsy and tongue-tied, and she didn''t know how to refute. She could only watch her image plummet, and watch her family give more love to Ning Luyao.


    When she later pointed her teeth and her mouth was sharp, she was too lazy to defend herself.


    It is said that twins are two children who will have feelings from the mother''s womb. They will have better feelings than other siblings, but Ningnuo obviously has not enjoyed such feelings.


    She was afraid that she had used Ning Luyao''s things, and when she woke up, she turned around and asked herself to compensate. She really couldn''t afford it.


    Brother Yong said: "Don''t worry, this is a new apartment prepared for you, and the clothes are prepared again. You don''t want to use Yaoyao''s things. Would you like Yaoyao to use it?"


    "You are quite competent as an agent."


    "Of course!" Brother Yong proudly raised Lanhua and pointed, "You take a break first, and I will find a makeup artist to help you. Then you will be ready to work."


    Ningnuo was lying on the bed, it was so difficult for her.


    I hope Ning Luyao will get better soon, and she won''t have to bear these guilt and things she is not good at.


    When she woke up, she received a text message from Sister Ai, inviting her to attend Lin Zongyue''s dinner.


    Ning Nuo didn''t know anything about the entertainment industry, and didn''t usually follow stars. Seeing the name Lin, I thought to myself that he was a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears, and he didn''t know what to do with him.


    But it is a fool to have money and not make money, not to mention that she is so short of money now.


    She agreed to Sister Ai''s invitation, installed a syringe, filled it with veterinary stabilizer, put it in the bag, and then went to change clothes.


    With such a syringe of stabilizer, an elephant can be put down, let alone a man with big ears!


    Ning Nuo opened the closet, only to realize that Brother Yong had taken away all her original clothes!


    All of her clothes are very good to wear and practical, especially suitable for her to wear at work, OK?


    No way, she had to change into the existing clothes in the closet.


    All of them are all kinds of long skirts, and they are all princess styles. They are mainly pink and white. Each one is so delicate and unsuitable.


    "What are these all about?" She rummaged through the closet, and did not find a suit that suits her. Ning Nuo gritted her teeth slightly, chose the least eye-catching and low-key one, and stuffed her arms and legs for a long time. Go in.


    It''s so uncomfortable wearing this suit!


    It took Ningnuo for a long time before he accepted the self in the mirror, and then changed his shoes.


    She wore practical outdoor shoes, but was also thrown away by Brother Yong. All she left was high heels.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1867： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1867 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "Such a high heel? The invention of this kind of shoes is simply the most malicious thing against women." Ning Nuo was worried about getting used to it for a long time, and couldn''t help it.


    In addition to not matching her own preferences, the color matches her clothes very well, and also matches with other clothes in the cabinet.


    Ningnuo vomited for a long time, and then began to stuff his feet in.


    Fortunately, the size is reasonable.


    Just when she started walking, it was a catastrophe of the century. In the second step of her leg, she almost fell a mouthful of mud, and then walked a few more steps, shaking her whole body three times.


    She was engaged in construction in Africa and worked in a wildlife protection organization. The shoes in the shoe cabinet were all fitted sneakers. This was the first time she wore high heels.


    I murmured in my heart, it��s really not easy for a female artist to make more money. According to preliminary estimates, this heel must have eight centimeters, right?


    After she went out, Sister Ai''s car was already waiting for her outside.


    After Ningnuo got in the car, his feet tortured by high heels were in pain, and his face was ugly.


    Sister Ai chuckled. She was too late by herself, and she showed her face as soon as she got on the bus. She was really good and well-deserved.


    But the better she worked, the better she met Lin Yu''s requirements.


    Sister Ai took Ningnuo to the restaurant. The huge top-floor restaurant has now been booked. Only the melodious sound of the violin echoed in the audience. Apart from that, there was no other sound.


    Ning Nuo stepped on high heels and moved forward one step at a time. Sister Ai didn''t urge her, she quietly watched her take small steps, twisting her waist and walking forward like weak Liu Fufeng.


    This posture is more refined than anything Sister Ai has ever seen.


    Even the well-known master Ouyang Yu, in front of her, is afraid to be ashamed.


    Sister Ai thought to herself, it''s not her own artist, otherwise she would pass by.


    It''s not that Ning Nuo doesn''t want to go faster, she really can''t walk, her high heels seem to have her own consciousness, and she antagonizes her everywhere, making her walk extremely difficult, every step is like a torture.


    Lin Yu sat in front of the French windows, waiting for her to come.


    When he heard the sound of high heels, he retracted his gaze out of the window and looked at Ning Nuo slowly, and saw her walking towards him with small broken steps.


    The pretentiousness is disgusting.


    Lin Yu smiled satisfied and looked at the vase in front of him.


    As a vase, she is undoubtedly very qualified. She has a beautiful face with clear lines, a pair of big eyes that are black and white, and her long eyelashes flap as if she can speak.


    With such a face, it is no wonder that someone can tolerate her being a demon.


    Ning Nuo finally walked to the table, before Lin met, the gentleman helped her pull the chair away.


    "Thank you~~" Ning Nuo''s voice was soft and mellow. Anyway, how Jiao said it made me feel goosebumps.


    She knew that she would get used to it after listening to it a few more times, not just now.


    Lin Yu was also shocked by her voice, and the goose bumps fell to the ground. He calmly sat back to his position quickly: "Miss Ning, hello. I''m Lin Yu."


    "Mr. Lin?" Ning Nuo said in surprise. Isn''t the man in front of him too pretty?


    He was tall and long, slender and noble, with delicate eyebrows, and looked good as if he had walked out of a pictorial. He was not the same type of old man with big ears that she thought in her mind.


    Ning Nuo''s eyes flashed on the spot, and his unconcealed eyes lit up.


    Lin Yu has long been accustomed to this kind of look, and because of his popularity and the identity of this woman, it is impossible for her to not recognize herself, but show a way of knowing herself. Who said she was poor in acting?


    This is obviously a material for the queen.


    Lin Yu raised his eyes, "Please sit down."


    Ning Nuo realized that he had lost his temper, and hurriedly sat down, and instantly regained his posture, quiet lady''s smile, "Thank you~~Mr. Lin~"


    Lin Yu made a gesture, and the waiter, pushing the silver dining car and wearing white gloves, came forward to pour fine wines for Ning Nuo and Lin Yu.


    The thick and mellow liquor collided with the glass that had just been iced, exuding a rich fragrance.


    "President Lin called me here this time, what kind of cooperation is there?" Ning Nuo asked with a smile, trying to maintain the dignity of her lady, and the gentleness and coquettish that belongs to Ning Luyao.


    Lin Yu moved the wine glass gracefully, put it on his lips and took a sip, put the wine glass down with his slender fingers, and looked in Ning Nuo''s direction:


    "50 million, I want you to be my girlfriend."


    He was ready. Ning Luyao would have to think for a while, and think shyly to respond to herself. As a result, she did not expect her reaction to be completely inconsistent with him.


    "50 million?" Ningnuo immediately opened his eyes in shock, "Is it the national currency?"


    "Do you want dollars?" Lin Yu asked with interest.


    "No, no, no, the national currency is enough, no U.S. dollar is needed. But don''t talk about Zimbabwean currency."


    Ning Nuo secretly calculated in his heart that he earned an extra fifty million, and the day to escape from the sea of ??suffering was even closer.


    If you make some extra money, you can pay Ning Luyao enough, and you don''t need to be a substitute for her here!


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but subconsciously licked the corners of her lips: "Mr. Lin, you are really my savior! It''s great!"


    "So, you agreed?" Lin Yu saw all her reactions, and she couldn''t help but laugh secretly in her heart. As expected, this woman was the same as Sister Ai''s investigation. Only in the fans'' hearts was a white lotus, but her nature was extremely greedy.


    "I agreed." Ningnuo responded with a mouthful, full of excitement, "So from now on, am I your girlfriend? Do I need to do anything to you?"


    One step closer to fifty million!


    Think about what it''s like to be a girlfriend, talk softly? Take a group photo? Still want to change the WeChat couple avatar?


    Lin Yu didn''t expect this woman to be so straightforward and frowned, "Yes. But when my girlfriend is a girlfriend on the surface, I don''t need to sleep with him, and I don''t need you to do anything, you know?


    "Ah, I understand~~~" Ning Nuo immediately responded, responding with a clear look in his eyes.


    He didn''t say that she would also mention it, but he was too excited just now to mention this issue.


    She is very self-aware. The man in front of her is so good-looking. It is impossible for her to be her girlfriend for that kind of demand.


    Mostly it is just a cover.


    He looks better than himself when he puts on the women''s clothing. How can he look like this?


    She put the bag down conveniently, and stopped paying attention to the tranquilizer in the bag. With the current situation, she was very safe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1868： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1868 is just to meet you


    Lin Yu nodded, thinking she had self-awareness, he said lightly: "Of course you don''t need to sleep with you, but you need to cooperate with basic dating and eating. Although I ask you to be there on call, you can rest assured that I will find you in a month. Time, no more than four times at most."


    "Then..." Ningnuo wringed his fingers under the dining table, "Can I bargain a little bit more?"


    It''s good to fight for even one million more!


    Lin Yu was unhappy, but did not show much, "Ms. Ning is not satisfied with the price?"


    Ning Nuo was afraid that he would not regret it, and shook his head hurriedly: "I''m still very satisfied, of course, if you add a little more, I will be more satisfied."


    "Sixty million, right." Lin Yu was not a stingy person, so he added ten million to her casually.


    Ning Nuo''s eyes widened again, but fortunately, he didn''t ask for a million, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to earn this million.


    She asked gently: "Then when will you give me money?"


    "This is an advance check. In one year, if you qualify, I will give you all the rest." Lin Yu pushed over a check for 20 million.


    Ning Nuo had never seen such a large sum of money. Despite deliberately suppressing her excitement, her trembling fingers still betrayed her, and she carefully collected the check.


    "Do we need to sign a contract or something? President Lin?"


    Lin Yu said, "No, I''m not worried that if you take my money, you dare to run away."


    Ning Nuo did not dare to run away, but she was afraid that Lin Yu would regret it.


    The remaining 40 million is very important to her.


    "I think it''s better to sign one. Anyway, don''t worry, I will keep a secret for you!" Ning Nuo blinked at him. She has met a lot of men abroad, like him. A man is not a shameful thing, many foreign countries can get the certificate.


    However, the domestic environment is relatively conservative, and some men need some shields in order to hide from others, Ningnuo can fully understand.


    She can accept it as long as they don''t mess around and deceive innocent women while marrying.


    Lin Yu thought she was protecting the secrets of her contracted girlfriend, and didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "Indeed, this matter needs to be kept secret by you and cannot be known to the outside world. We are just a contractual relationship. You''d better remember this and do it. If it''s good, maybe I will give you a huge bonus."


    "I will, and I will definitely. You know this and I know everything. From now on, I will rot in my stomach and take it to the grave when I die."


    Lin Yu frowned, but didn''t say anything, she quickly asked Sister Ai to draw up a clause and send it over. After both parties signed it, they held a copy and kept it separately.


    Ningnuo carefully packed things into her bag, and smiled brighter than before. She liked this kind of cooperation, and it was refreshing to make money!


    "Then what am I doing now?"


    Lin Yu said lightly: "Just finish this meal with me."


    "Good~~~" Ning Nuo said softly.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that the current domestic atmosphere is still so conservative, depending on how these high-quality men are forced to look like.


    It��s supposed to be eaten for others, right?


    A man like him should be bathed in sunshine, holding the hand of a man he loves, walk in the crowd with integrity and enjoy a free life.


    Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu''s face seriously, and regretted him seriously.


    Lin Yu always felt that there was something wrong with this woman''s eyes, but she was famous for making fine green tea, and it was hard for ordinary people to figure out that her thoughts were normal.


    After regretting, Ningnuo decided to eat seriously, but depending on the style of this restaurant, it should be a French restaurant. In a while, it is estimated that he will eat salted snails, cheese foie gras, deep-sea caviar and French bread.


    It would be great if it was replaced by hot pot.


    When she came back, she wanted to eat more hot pot, but now she wants to make herself such a field.


    Sure enough, the dishes came up soon, exactly as she had guessed. She sighed, picked up the knife and fork, and turned off a little snail. After only one bite, she didn''t want to eat it at all.


    "The food is not to your appetite?"


    "No, I''m full." Ning Nuo said with a hurried smile. She had to keep her belly and go to barbecue and cold pot skewers for a while.


    She comes back to visit her relatives once a year, and by the way, take care of the temple of the five internal organs where she has been tortured by foreign food for a whole year. Now it is not worthwhile to fill her stomach with snails and foie gras.


    Lin Yu chuckled: "Ms. Ning loves her figure very much. It is reported on the Internet that you only eat 50 grams of food per meal and you have to chew one hundred and eight times in each bite. It turns out to be true."


    Ningnuo: "..."


    So in the future, can I only eat a little bit of each meal?


    She doesn''t want it!


    She kept a smile and watched Lin Yu ate up the food on the table elegantly and quickly.


    The moment he put down the tableware, she knew that tonight''s party was over.


    "Then, I''ll send you back." Lin Yu said quietly.


    Since it is a play, it is natural to make a full set, otherwise he is not sure whether his father will stuff himself with a woman.


    He was not in the mood, and he was vainly contending with them.


    He walked to Ningnuo, stretched out his arm to her, motioned for her to pull it up.


    His expression is very alienated, let alone any emotions, although a gentleman is full, he doesn''t even bother to give her a look, it''s pure play.


    "Thank you~~" Ning Nuo understood everything, stood up, put a hand on his arm, didn''t dare to pull it too tightly, but just pulled it vainly.


    Ning Nuo felt that, in fact, she still had a talent for acting. She held her head high and strode forward.


    However, just after taking two steps, her high heels dragged her back, causing her to lick her feet and almost fell out.


    When people are nervous and flustered, they will instinctively hold onto anything around them, and Ning Nuo now only has Lin Yu around him to hold onto.


    She had to subconsciously grasp his arm, but her high heels skills were not enough to control the other foot, and that foot also began to weaken, and she could only rely on the man next to her.


    When she reacted, she had already hooked Lin Yu''s waist, and her whole body was centered on him, and she hugged him to stabilize her figure.


    Lin Yu''s face also turned black visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ning Nuo quickly kicked away two high heels and apologized.


    She knows that men who are oriented like them are very afraid of being touched by women, just like no woman likes to be touched by wretched men.


    She was not careful too.


    Lin Yu lowered her head and said, "Ning Luyao, I said that we are just acting, eh?"


    Ningnuo avoided his eyes with a guilty conscience. The first time she wore high heels, she had a bad grasp of it. It seemed that she was misunderstood by him.


    Lin Yu reached out to push her away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1869： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1869 Fanwai is just to meet you


    At this moment, a somewhat sharp female voice rang: "Brother, you don''t want the girlfriend that Mom introduced to you, I still think you have a good girlfriend, it turns out to be Ning Luyao."


    The person who finished talking was Zhou Wan''er, walking quickly.


    When Lin Yu heard her voice, she snuggled Ning Nuo into her arms and hugged her in a very close position.


    Finally, Ning Nuo was spared from the embarrassing situation of sitting on the ground.


    Although Ning Nuo stood firm, she was too close to Lin Yu, and was hit by the clear smell of him, and she couldn''t help but subconsciously look at his face.


    His temperament is extremely elegant, his angular face is as gentle as jade, and his skin is so good that it is really carved out of fine mutton fat white jade, which makes people want to touch it.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and saw the impatience hidden under his eyes, and immediately wanted to leave his embrace, but was held tightly by him.


    Receiving Lin Yu''s warning eyes, Ning Nuo immediately remembered the check she had received, and instantly smiled like a silly white sweet, as if it had no bones, leaning on Lin Yu''s body and hanging on his arm.


    Zhou Wan''er glared at Ning Nuo. Lin Yu had been outstanding in love before, and Zhou Wan''er had a lot of admiration for him and wanted to cooperate.


    However, no matter how good fortune, now that he is coming back to **** his brother''s property, Zhou Wan''er is already hostile to him.


    When a person walks in this world, no matter how many feelings can be turned into illusion, only interests are eternal reality.


    Zhou Wan''er looked at Ning Nuo with a smile, "Yes, men like vases, so naturally they will be fascinated by women like Ning Luyao. This is not surprising."


    In a word, Ning Nuo heard that this so-called younger sister only mocked Lin Yu, but had no feelings.


    Ning Nuo thought that there was nothing to do with him, so he could just keep smiling as much as possible.


    Who knows that Zhou Wan''er is still not reconciled, and continued: "But brother, you have to be careful. Ning Luyao has countless gold masters before. I advise you to take care of your health, otherwise you will have your life to take care of everything in the Zhou family. , Lifeless Flower."


    When it comes to this, it is tolerable or unbearable.


    Ning Nuo stood up straight, looked at Zhou Wan''er with a smile, and said, "Women have long hands and feet, long hair and any length. Don''t have a long tongue. Otherwise, you won''t know the reason when you were beaten."


    "You!" Zhou Wan''er was instantly angry. This Ning Luyao has always only acted like a coquettish, and relies exclusively on men. When has she been so clever?


    "Also, it''s normal for men to like vases. No matter how beautiful vases are, you can still arrange flowers. If you don''t like vases, is it possible that you like the smelly gutter that smells like a mouth?"


    Zhou Wan''er was really angry this time, and she was about to slap Ning Nuo with her hand.


    Who knew that halfway through, he was caught by Lin Yu.


    His eyes became extremely cold: "Zhou Wan''er, did your mother let you find the fault?"


    Zhou Wan''er suddenly felt guilty. Because of Lin Yu''s affairs, her father had already had a lot of opinions about her mother. Later, her mother made a lot of efforts to suppress her father''s feelings.


    On the face of it, at least with his father, they could no longer have any opinions on Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu really didn''t dare to take the big hat off.


    She hurriedly smiled: "Where, it''s too late for my mother to care about you, how can I find the difference? I also heard that Ning Luyao''s reputation is really bad, so I kindly remind you. But since it''s you People you like, then we can��t say anything."


    It was like she was able to say all good things and bad things all by herself.


    Lin Yu shook her hand away: "Since it is not, don''t shake it in front of me in the future!"


    Zhou Wan''er didn''t dare to hate Lin Yu any more, but she gave Ning Nuo a hard look.


    Lin Yu was also very surprised that the two sentences Ning Nuo said just now were seriously inconsistent with Ning Luyao��s usual weak Liu Fufeng��s personal design. Ordinarily, she shouldn��t be hiding behind the man secretly when encountering such a thing. Is it good to be poor? Why are you so confused?


    He gave Ning Nuo a heavy look and let go of her.


    However, he immediately dusted off the suit that did not have any dust or folds in disgust. This woman looks good but has annoying personality.


    Ningnuo smiled understandingly. She had the same sexual orientation, and the relationship could not be rigid, she understood.


    "You send her back!" Lin Yu met Sister Ai coming over, gave her a look, and walked away by herself.


    Ning Nuo let out a long sigh of relief, holding high heels, and following in the footsteps of Sister Ai.


    "Ms. Ning, we Lin always don''t like someone to give him or her arms. Your current relationship is purely financial, do you understand?" Sister Ai reminded me bitterly.


    "I understand, I was really accidental just now. The high heels are too slippery."


    Sister Ai certainly doesn''t believe it. Which pair of high heels from Ning Luyao is not lower than the one she wore tonight? I usually walk on flat ground, slipped tonight?


    It''s not high heels that slippery, it''s her heart!


    Sister Ai laughed: "Miss Ning, for the sake of money, don''t slip your high heels next time."


    Ningnuo nodded in confusion, and they didn''t believe it anymore, she didn''t like to explain anymore.


    Don''t talk about them, she doesn''t believe it herself!


    An architect and animal protection expert himself, now he came to accompany a man who likes men to dinner, and then he was mistaken for him by others!


    When returning to the apartment, he opened the door and Brother Yong bounced from the sofa: "Where have you been?"


    Ning Nuo was not used to the state of having someone at home as soon as he opened the door, "I just went out... to meet Lin Yu."


    "Are you going to meet Lin Yu? That superstar, do you have to sign? Lin Yu is super handsome! Do you want a group photo?" Brother Yong, who is a super fan of Lin Yu, asked immediately.


    Ning Nuo decided that this matter was still tight-lipped, after all, this was Lin Yu''s privacy.


    Why did he find himself to be his girlfriend? Isn''t it just for the show to the outside world?


    She shook her head: "No, I forgot."


    It turns out that Lin Yu is still a star, she thought he was just a simple boss.


    No wonder she looks so good, her skin and body are well maintained, and her temperament is outstanding.


    Brother Yong was a little disappointed: "What are you doing when you meet?"


    "It''s nothing, just ate the meal!"


    "Eat casually? What is casual? What is meant by eating with him!" Brother Yong shouted, "Why don''t you call me? Why don''t you say anything? Just eat a meal, you know how many Does anyone want to eat with him? Yaoyao wanted to cry when she wanted to see Lin Yu before, but she had no chance. Why did you see it?"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence?" Ningnuo said casually.


    Brother Yong is dead, but he is already powerless.


    "Do you like him very much?" Ning Nuo looked at Brother Yong curiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1870： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1870 is just to meet you


    Brother Yong cocked his fingers and counted: "The prince of the runway, I don��t know how many people fascinated him, the angel��s face, the satanic figure, and the outstanding looks and temperament. Later, he made a movie and contributed countless wonderful acting skills, shocking people. ; Where do you think such a man can be found?"


    Looking at Brother Yong''s erected orchid finger, Ning Nuo nodded. Sure enough, Lin Yu''s temperament is the physique that attracts men. Looking at Brother Yong like this, you have liked it for many years, right?


    "Hey, such a good man, I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future?" Brother Yong sighed.


    "It''s not you or me anyway." Ning Nuo poked his heart.


    Brother Yong stared at her: "Don''t hit my idol''s idea! Don''t gossip with him. I don''t agree, know?"


    This is his final integrity as an agent!


    Of course, with his qualifications, Lin Yu really couldn''t catch up with Lin Yu''s popularity, otherwise even if he didn''t want to, Ning Luyao would not let this opportunity go.


    Ning Nuo is a little guilty. She seems to be having a scandal with Lin Yu?


    Lin Yu spent such a big price, he would definitely not only act for one or two people.


    However, that''s all Lin Yu''s business, doesn''t it seem to have anything to do with her?


    Brother Yong looked at her and thought she was really going to have a scandal with Lin Yu. He got angry and pulled her over, "Quickly, the makeup artist is here, and I will fix this messy hair for you in a while. Also, I have to. Knowing the color numbers of lipstick and foundation, I will recognize them all tonight, don��t be lazy!"


    Brother Yong pinched her chin and looked at it: "Have you put on foundation?"


    "No."


    "Use isolation?"


    "No."


    Brother Yong rubbed her skin, but it was really useless!


    This skin condition is better than Ning Luyao himself!


    The density of this hair is so much better than Ning Luyao!


    This is a fake twin!


    Brother Yong was amazed for a while, and the makeup artist and assistant arrived.


    However, the makeup artist and assistant didn''t even know about Ning Luyao in the hospital, nor did he know that the person sitting in front of him was Ning Nuo.


    After all, for so many years, Ning Luyao has never mentioned in front of outsiders that she has a twin sister.


    The whole outside world also didn''t know the existence of Ningnuo.


    Sister Qing, the makeup artist, is about the same age as Brother Yong, but she is a woman. The assistant is a young girl named Taotao.


    When the two saw Ning Nuo, they hurriedly bowed to say hello: "Yaoyao (Sister Yaoyao)."


    It seems that Ning Luyao is usually very majestic in front of them.


    "Yaoyao, I haven''t seen you for a month, how come your hair grows so much?" Sister Qing exclaimed, "What have you eaten for the New Year?"


    Ningnuo had no choice but to laugh.


    Sister Qing knew that Ning Luyao''s temper was temperamental, and when she saw that she didn''t speak, she didn''t say anything. She quickly treated her hair and trimmed her style to suit her styling.


    However, Sister Qing was really surprised. After resting for a month, Ning Luyao''s hair was thick and soft, and it looked particularly sensual. The skin was also very delicate and smooth. The color number was all white. It makes people reluctant to put on makeup.


    This lip color is also different from before, the color is bright and transparent, and the gloss is excellent, so Ning Luyao is getting another injection, right?


    However, she also understands that with the intensity of this activity in the entertainment industry and the thickness of makeup, it is normal for the skin to deteriorate and hair fall.


    Therefore, although Ning Luyao has a good foundation, she also has to get cosmetic injections and hair transplants for maintenance.


    However, this time Ning Luyao was in this state, I don''t know if Brother Yong helped her change doctors, the naked eye can see it better than before.


    Especially the hair of this plant is too natural and docile, just like the real one!


    If it wasn''t for Ning Luyao''s anger, she really wanted to find out which hospital did it!


    Ning Nuo didn''t know what to talk about, anyway, it was easy to reveal anything, so she didn''t talk at all.


    In a short while, her hair was taken care of, and her appearance in the mirror suddenly changed. Although her original hair was very beautiful, thick and fluffy, after all, she washed it with her hands and dried it at will. It is the degree of beauty among amateurs.


    Now, after Sister Qing��s skillful handling, the levels have been separated, and she has become a beautiful one among the artists.


    "Sister Qing, you are amazing! That''s amazing!" Ning Nuo has never met a suitable hairdresser in a foreign country, so she rarely gets haircuts all the year round. This time she saw her like this and couldn''t help but give it to her Thumbs up.


    Where has Sister Qing seen such a battle?


    In the past, Ning Luyao always hated her not doing well here, or not doing it well, if she hadn''t left in order to support her family, she would have left!


    After a year, Ning Luyao even changed her mind?


    As he was talking, someone knocked on the door outside, Taotao went to open the door, received a lot of takeaways, and hurriedly said: "Wrong delivery, right? We ordered it! You take it quickly!"


    "We ordered it!" Ningnuo said immediately.


    Tao Tao Baba brought in, Ning Nuo saw that she was awake and a good girl, and smiled and said, "Thank you, Tao Tao."


    Taotao is also flattered. Ning Luyao is usually a princess. Don''t say thank you. If something makes her unhappy, she can give you a day''s face. Taotao has eaten her slap before, and now she is so easy to get along with. ?


    Ningnuo opened the takeaway box and said, "Sister Qing, Taotao, you guys have worked hard, let''s eat together! By the way, where''s Brother Yong?"


    Brother Yong was going out to answer a business call, and when he came in from the balcony, he saw that there were small barbecues and skewers in the takeaway that she opened. He was immediately anxious: "Ning Nuo... Ning Luyao! What are you doing? Do you know what you are eating? This is what you can eat too? You have an advertisement to shoot tomorrow. Do you want to have a acne or swollen mirror pig''s head?"


    Sister Qing and Taotao both think it''s so fantasy. Did Brother Brave scold Ning Luyao? Doesn''t he usually hold her like a princess?


    Brother Yong also noticed that he was too much, so he coughed hurriedly, and became serious and thoughtful: "Yaoyao, I will be on the camera tomorrow. I will not be pretty if I eat so many things, so I''ll just take a bite or two. ?"


    Ningnuo really worried him too much! Where would Ning Luyao tell him that she wouldn''t eat these greasy things at all, and other things are also very taboo, so keep in shape and spare no effort!


    Ningnuo said in a low voice, "Then I''ll take two bites? You take the rest?"


    "Yes, yes. You eat a little bit, and we will help you with the rest."


    Ningnuo nodded, took off a bunch of barbecue and skewers and put them in the bowl. It was about to be sharp. Seeing that almost two bites arrived, she picked it up, slurped into her mouth, and took half of the bowl in one bite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1871： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1871 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Brother Yong: "!!!"


    Ning Nuo looked at him: "Didn''t you give me two bites?"


    When she is busy, she eats like this.


    Who makes her work more!


    Ning Nuo faced Sister Qing and Taotao: "You guys eat too."


    Brother Yong is really speechless.


    Before, he hoped that Ning Nuo could stay in this position for a longer time, but now he felt that he wanted to pray that he could stay in this position for a longer time.


    The next day, after Ning Nuo got up, Brother Yong immediately brought sister Qing over.


    As a result, none of the acne and swelling he was worried about appeared!


    After Ning Nuo held a handful of cold water and washed his face, he raised his hand to greet them.


    Brother Yong and Sister Qing looked at each other, and both saw five big characters in each other''s eyes: "Clear water comes out of Lotus"!


    Brother Yong was secretly surprised, why is the gap between twins of the same mother so big?


    Sister Qing is strange, what kind of injection was this actually making Ning Luyao seem to have changed her person?


    After washing, Ningnuo put on a complicated white dress and eight-centimeter high heels.


    Sister Qing simply put makeup on her, and Ning Nuo in front of her was like a shining luminous body, attracting all people''s eyes.


    Sister Qing nodded, her make-up skills are really getting better and better. Ning Luyao in front of her is pretty and pretty, but more often, she is just a vase with out-of-focus eyes and no emotions. Beauty is beautiful. No soul.


    But today, when her eyeliner was hooked up, Ning Luyao''s eyes immediately had content, and the light in her black eyes flashed slightly, and her eyes were moving, making Sister Qing herself almost fascinated.


    Sister Qing glanced down at the new eyeliner, and decided to repurchase this one for a long time!


    After the transformation, Ningnuo stood up. Because of the torture of high heels, she had no intention of looking at herself in the mirror.


    She was sure that she couldn''t walk anymore, and she helped Sister Qing and said, "Sister Qing, please help me down."


    She recovered from Jiao Didi''s condition, and she was relying on Sister Qing.


    Sister Qing suddenly relaxed, right, it''s not Ning Luyao if she doesn''t do it! She thought she had changed her person, and as soon as she worked hard, she knew she was right!


    Ning Nuo didn''t know what Sister Qing was thinking, even though she was relying on Sister Qing to move forward, she was really too difficult.


    Can you give her a pair of flat shoes?


    Taotao saw Ning Nuo, her eyes lighted, "Sister Yaoyao, you are so beautiful today!"


    She used to say such things politely. Of course, Ning Luyao is indeed very beautiful and she is also very outstanding in the entertainment industry.


    But today, her beauty is completely different. I can''t tell where it is different, but it is different from where and where, I can''t look at Taotao.


    But after speaking, Taotao realized that she had said something wrong, and Ning Luyao would definitely attack her directly: "Today is beautiful? Did I not be beautiful yesterday? Wasn''t it beautiful before?"


    Thinking of this suffocating question, she stood aside helplessly, wringing her fingers and waiting for Ning Luyao to get angry.


    Who knows, Ningnuo was not only not angry when he heard this, but smiled brightly.


    Then, she reached out and touched Taotao''s hair: "Thank you. Your complexion is also very good today. The pink silk scarf suits you very well."


    Taotao was flattered and shrank her neck, so happy.


    Brother Yong introduced to Ningnuo about today��s work: ��Today��s shooting is a shower gel advertisement, because you don��t want to go into the water, so you will use a stand-in at that time. You only need to come forward and take a big close-up shot of the face and a full body front shot. Just fine."


    "Who will shoot the rest?" Ning Nuo asked curiously.


    "substitute."


    Ning Nuo thought to himself that the money is too good to make, and secretly asked, "Then why am I not willing to go into the water?"


    "Because of the cold weather, you are afraid of catching a cold when you enter the water. In addition, you feel that the pool water in the shooting crew is dirty and contains high levels of chlorine, which will harm your skin."


    Ning Nuo knows why Ning Luyao has the title of fine, such a person can still have a job, and I really want to thank my parents for this good face.


    Brother Yong patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, the director doesn''t have high expectations of you, just show them your face beautifully."


    Ning Nuo didn''t know anything about shooting. Since Ning Luyao is also unprofessional, she can handle it with ease.


    ...


    In the shooting spot, there are already two groups of people on standby.


    This time the shower gel advertisement was shot by two people, with Ning Luyao on one side and Zhou Wan''er on the other.


    Both people have similar coffee positions, but Zhou Waner''s family background is good enough, so Zhou Waner is the endorsement of this brand''s full range of products, and Ning Luyao is only one of the endorsements.


    Originally, Ning Luyao could finish the filming in advance, but because she didn''t show up for a month, she pushed it to today and hit Zhou Wan''er.


    The people in the film crew have very big opinions on Ning Luyao.


    She had already come to take a photo last time, but she didn''t think so, so she made three shots and four shots would not work all day.


    Everyone complained.


    The director reassures: "Okay, okay, everyone works hard for a day, and it will be fine after it passes. Stop discussing."


    The director��s assistant is a girl named Kang Ting, who whispered: "I still can''t figure out how to toss it today. I also made an appointment with my parents for dinner to celebrate my father''s birthday. I wonder if I can make it."


    "Everyone, please." The colleague next to him said.


    Kang Ting sighed, "Is this something we can do if we work hard?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone suddenly felt a lot of depression.


    With Ning Luyao''s usual fine appearance, don''t think about stopping work today.


    "Just this kind of woman can also have a job. The money owner is really flooded!"


    "Doesn''t the gold master just look at the face? Anyway, if the gold master does not want to shoot, how can he understand our suffering?"


    Everyone is still complaining.


    Although Kang Ting is an assistant to the director, but in fact, she is basically doing miscellaneous work. She has to do everything, so she feels very sad.


    I don''t know who shouted: "Ning Luyao is here!"


    She cheered up and looked in Ning Luyao''s direction.


    I saw that Brother Yong was walking here with Ning Nuo, because she was not very proficient in high heels, so she walked a little pretentiously, which made people want to ridicule.


    It��s just that face, I don��t know what��s going on, it��s much more beautiful than the last time I saw it. It��s exquisite and gorgeous, delicate and sweet. It��s obviously a contradictory style. It��s on her face. , Unexpectedly unified magically.


    Everyone can immediately understand... why the sponsor is willing to praise her so much, why the fans are willing to love her so much!


    Just looking at this face is very pleasing to the eye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1872： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1872 is just to meet you


    Just don''t work with her.


    Although Ningnuo has seen many big scenes and many world-class conferences, she has rarely been watched with such a look. She was a little embarrassed, and she showed one to everyone. A smile counts as a greeting.


    She smiled, and everyone suddenly felt that most of the coldness of early spring had been driven away, and their hearts were warm.


    However, after the return of sanity, everyone immediately reminded themselves not to be deceived by her smile. It is better to cheer up, otherwise you will not be able to cope with this woman''s demon!


    Kang Ting greeted her and said to Ning Nuo, "Yaoyao, let me change clothes with you!"


    "Thank you~~" Ning Nuo pinched her throat and spoke, "Can you help me?"


    Kang Ting sighed in her heart, are you a queen or a noble concubine, you have to walk with someone to help you?


    But she didn''t dare to vomit, stretched out her hand to support Ningnuo, and finally helped Ningnuo to the dressing room with three shakes.


    After Ning Nuo took off her high heels, she moved more freely, and as a result, she put on the bikini that Kang Ting brought.


    She looked down, satisfied, and walked out.


    Kang Ting''s eyes lit up again, this figure is too good!


    This is the real skinny dressing, there is meat in undressing!


    The figure is slender and fit, the lines are full, and there is a vest line!


    It doesn''t matter if he looks good, he has such a good body.


    As far as she knows, Ning Luyao doesn''t like exercise. Daily weight loss depends on eating less and taking injections and medicine. How did this vest line appear?


    She was full of questions, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Because it was early spring, the shooting location was an outdoor swimming pool, and the weather was still a bit cold. Ningnuo put on a thick bathrobe, barefoot, and walked outside.


    She smiled and asked, "So can we start now?"


    "Yes." The director knew she didn''t want to go into the water for a long time, and the underwater shots would be taken by a stand-in, and said, "Yaoyao, you don''t need to go into the water, just take a pose."


    Ning Nuo wanted to maintain Ning Luyao''s personality, and it was indeed not easy to get into the water.


    However, when she was about to shoot, she saw two or three dolphins in the swimming pool, swimming freely in the water under the guidance of the staff.


    She has been caring for dolphins for a period of time abroad. She is very experienced and gets along well with them. Seeing such a scene, she feels a little nervous about going into the water.


    "Can I take a shot in the water?" Ning Nuo asked the director.


    The director is surprised, how could Ning Luyao think of entering the water? Wasn''t it because she had to be unwilling to go into the water, so she found a stand-in to shoot the underwater scene?


    However, since she made such a request, the director could not object to it. For fear of not agreeing to her, she would be a demon, so she said: "Yes, yes!


    Ningnuo was about to take off his bathrobe happily, and heard a familiar voice: "Let''s start!"


    Ning Nuo looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Zhou Wan''er also changed her clothes and walked over.


    Zhou Wan''er is generous and bought milk tea and coffee for everyone as soon as she came here today, so she is very popular.


    Her biggest feature is that she is also very dedicated. Although she is not a leader in the industry, she is definitely qualified in front of Ning Luyao.


    "Yaoyao, don''t you want to go into the water?" Zhou Waner said, "It''s because you don''t plan to go into the water, but I want to go into the water, so we only shoot together and don''t interfere with each other?"


    What she said clearly and secretly pointed out Ning Luyao''s work, her own seriousness, deliberately to prevent Ning Luyao from coming to stage.


    In normal times, she didn''t bother to pay attention to this work.


    But now this master is Lin Yu''s girlfriend and her enemy.


    She stepped on more, and she also let Lin Yu suffer more, why not do it?


    Moreover, even though Ning Luyao has fans, all the staff hate her. At this time, I can just take the opportunity to pinch her.


    Kang Ting was so afraid that Ning Luyao would explode on the spot, and was preparing to deal with her tantrums. Who knew she nodded and said: "Then you go into the water, I won''t go down."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that, being a master is so easy to talk?


    Don��t you complain about how wronged you are?


    Kang Ting also glanced at Ning Nuo in surprise.


    Zhou Wan''er hit the cotton with this fist, she snorted softly, took off her bathrobe and slipped into the water.


    She is very proud of her figure, and the result of her persistent exercise is very linear. After swimming in the water, she won the collective applause of the staff nearby.


    She swam directly towards the dolphin. After a few words from the staff, she left the dolphin and gave her the place.


    What they plan to shoot is a scene where Zhou Wan''er is playing with the dolphins. Of course, Ning Luyao also has such a shooting task, but her part is given to the dolphins.


    Zhou Wan''er''s group of directors saw that Zhou Wan''er was so dedicated and swimming so well, so they hurriedly came forward to shoot and captured this scene into the camera.


    Seeing Zhou Wan''er''s movements, Ning Nuo couldn''t help but reminded loudly: "Zhou Wan''er, you can''t touch the dolphin like that, it''s easy to irritate it."


    Zhou Wan''er came to her head and said with a smile: "I have learned how to get along with him a long time ago, and I don''t need your reminder."


    Ning Nuo saw that she continued to slap the dolphin on the head the wrong way, she walked over and said kindly: "This dolphin should be pregnant. If you touch her like this, she will be angry. If she is angry, the consequences will be very serious. serious!"


    Zhou Wan''er smiled disapprovingly: "Oh, when did you learn to watch dolphins get pregnant? The filming is not professional, right?"


    "Zhou Wan''er, you are almost enough! Dolphins may be aggressive!" Ning Nuo found that the dolphin already felt a little irritable.


    If it continues, she might have hurt others.


    How could Zhou Wan''er believe her and continued to dive all of a sudden, approaching the dolphin.


    She has a beautiful swimming style. Everyone thinks that her work attitude is different from Ning Luyao. They don''t know what face Ning Luyao has to persuade others?


    The staff nearby couldn''t help but secretly mocked: "Just Ning Luyao''s vase, I am ashamed to remind Zhou Wan''er what to do and not to do? These dolphins are very docile relatives, how can they attack?


    "That''s right, these are specially trained in the aquarium. Those who can be found for shooting are all selected in advance."


    "Zhou Wan''er is really hard to come by. She is willing to go into the water to shoot in such a cold day. Compared to some vases, she is too dedicated! This person is even embarrassed to spoil other people''s shooting!"


    "Ning Luyao might be afraid that Zhou Wan''er would steal her limelight, so she deliberately interfered with Zhou Wan''er''s filming, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1873： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1873 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "I knew that, she might as well practice well and get into the water! What''s the use now?"


    Everyone was talking about it. In the next second, I saw the dolphin that Zhou Wan''er had just touched. It suddenly jumped up and slammed its tail on the water with a huge splash!


    Zhou Wan''er was taken aback, turned around and swam towards the shore, but the dolphins still didn''t stop. With a huge splash of water on their tails, they turned up a huge wave, really angry.


    Everyone couldn''t help but scream, Kang Ting slipped and fell into the pool.


    The waves that the dolphins turned out hit one by one, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Just when she was ups and downs several times, she heard someone shouting: "Grab my hand!"


    She opened her eyes laboriously and couldn''t see who the speaker was, but instinctively grabbed the hand placed in front of her.


    When she reacted and opened her eyes, she realized that the person pulling her up was not someone else, it was Ningnuo!


    She couldn''t think of it. At the critical moment, Ning Nuo reached out and rescued her.


    Zhou Wan''er was also pulled up by the staff over there. The dolphin was still angry, jumping out of the water continuously, and constantly flapping huge splashes of water.


    Everyone didn''t know what to do for a while, and the trainer didn''t know that the dolphins were pregnant. Usually the dolphins are very peaceful and good-tempered, but they didn''t expect to be so violent during pregnancy.


    He whistled a few times, but apparently this did not calm the dolphins. Seeing that the pregnant dolphins were making a lot of noise, the tempers of the other two were also anxious, and everyone was worried.


    I never expected that an animal with a docile temper would become like this.


    At this moment, everyone saw a flower in front of them, and only saw a graceful entry into the water, like a mermaid diving into the water and swimming towards the dolphins.


    Zhou Wan''er''s pretty graceful swimming style just now seemed to be inadequate in this setting.


    Her movements, which were astonishing and graceful as a dragon, amazed all the people around. The two groups of directors couldn''t help but set up cameras and aimed at Ningnuo''s movements.


    I saw that she approached the dolphin slowly, not knowing what gesture she made, the dolphin slowly calmed down, and stopped slapping the splash of the wild waves, swimming slowly, approaching Ningnuo''s hand, in her palm Rubbing on.


    The three dolphins were quiet, swimming leisurely and freely, and Ningnuo also followed their movements, turning and moving, sometimes swimming forward.


    She moves gracefully and skillfully, she is exactly a mermaid.


    The directors of the two groups were very amazing. They had filmed the double before. The double was a retired swimmer, and his movements were very standardized, but how could Ningnuo make it so beautiful, as if it was not a person, but a fairy from the sky. of.


    The staff around were shocked, what kind of fairy is this? Is this still the fine vase Ning Luyao?


    Ning Nuo swam for a while, refreshed, and turned over with his hands on the edge of the pool and landed on the shore in a beautiful motion.


    This time, everyone was shocked again!


    Ning Nuo was dripping with drops of water, falling down her strong muscle line, and down into her waistcoat line.


    Her body is healthy and natural. It is a figure that many female artists in the circle, and even many male artists cannot have. It is not at all the thin but unhealthy figure before.


    Everyone''s eyes were straight, and everyone else was in the same mood as Kang Ting. On the one hand, they all hated Ning Luyao''s character. On the other hand, they were shocked by her. They didn''t blink their eyes when they saw her figure.


    Brother Yong hurriedly brought the bathrobe over and threw it on her body, blocking her figure!


    The director gave her a thumbs up: "Yaoyao, you are so amazing!"


    In addition, the directors and staff of that group also praised all kinds of praises. Didn''t they all say that Ning Luyao is a vase at all and doesn''t even want to drop water?


    Looking at it this way now, the rumors really are not credible.


    It turns out that the female artist who can get to this position has some strength no matter what!


    Ning Nuo sat aside and rested. Kang Ting made her a cup of hot coffee and said gratefully, "Yaoyao, thank you so much just now."


    "It''s just a matter of effort."


    Kang Ting''s attitude towards Ningnuo changed drastically. She looked at her beautiful yet lined body enviously, recalling the scene in the water just now, Ningnuo descended in front of her like a god, suddenly becoming star-eyed.


    "Then you drink coffee first, if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "Okay~" Ningnuo took the coffee.


    Kang Ting felt that her delicate tone was not that annoying.


    Kang Ting said softly: "Then Yaoyao, how about we shoot another group in a while? The director said that you don''t need a substitute at all with such a good figure and swimming style."


    "Okay~" Ning Nuo was just a warm-up just now, she didn''t have enough fun at all, it would be more appropriate to be able to play in the water again.


    When she spoke, she was very serious. Although she deliberately pinched her throat, she said it while looking at Kang Ting''s eyes. It was not at all Ning Luyao''s way of speaking with arrogance and eyes on top of her head.


    Kang Ting was holding her deer''s chest bumped, and cried secretly in her heart, Mom, I''m in love!


    How could there be such a cute little sister in the world!


    Ning Nuo''s beauty set off Zhou Wan''er very embarrassed. She changed her clothes and walked towards Ning Nuo.


    Along the way, it was the voice of the staff at Quanino.


    As soon as Zhou Wan''er arrived, she said angrily: "Ning Luyao, are you too mean?"


    Ning Nuo looked at Zhou Wan''er curiously: "Where am I despicable~?"


    "I just took a good shot. The dolphins suddenly lost their temper! Those dolphins never lose their temper. Did you use any means?"


    Ning Nuo stretched her hands and stroked her wet hair, "Then you say, what method did I use?"


    "How do I know what your methods are! I tell you, today''s things, I will never finish with you!"


    Ningnuo looked at her strangely: "You don''t want to thank me for reminding you to let it go. What''s the attitude? Have I done anything? Everyone can see it, right?"


    Zhou Wan''er was so angry, but in the end she could only go home.


    She watched the replay of the shots on the scene, and really couldn''t see what Ningnuo did, but she was sure that Ningnuo must have done something, otherwise it wouldn''t be the effect!


    It''s just that she couldn''t catch the handle, and didn''t dare to make things happen to Weibo-Ning Nuo''s swimming style and figure completely beat her, isn''t it self-infuriating to send it out?


    She immediately ran to call her father and cried out her experience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1874： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1874 is just to meet you


    When Lin Yu received the call from his father, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill passed.


    "Yu''er, Wan''er said that she and Ning Luyao were shooting together. The two encountered a little conflict. Why don''t you go and see?" Zhou Cheng said tactfully, and wanted to save the relationship between his children.


    He heard that Lin Yu''s girlfriend was Ning Luyao last night, and learned that it was a famous vase, so he was particularly dissatisfied at the time.


    However, at this critical juncture when the father and son recognized each other, it was not convenient for him to express too many opinions and interfere with his son''s life events.


    Since Ning Luyao performed badly outside, it was time for Lin Yu to witness it with his own eyes and let him see for himself what kind of woman it was.


    Lin Yu said lightly: "Okay."


    He hung up the phone, pushed the document he was reading aside, sorted out his cufflinks and stood up, "Look again tomorrow."


    The man sitting across from him is a few years older than him. He is very provocative when looking at people with peachy eyes: "I made time for it, but you told me to watch it tomorrow?"


    "Something happened temporarily." Lin Yu said, "I invite you to dinner tonight."


    Su Shulin shook his head, with a look of inquiry: "What can make our newly appointed President Lin discard the plan to look at the architectural design drawings and go there?"


    Su Shulin and Lin Yu have known each other for a long time. This time, after Lin Yu took over the company, he came here to help him. The two have a very good friendship.


    Lin Yu didn''t explain, but it aroused Su Shulin''s greater curiosity. He picked up his clothes from the chair and followed Lin Yu''s pace.


    In the car.


    Su Shulin''s voice was about to overturn the roof of the car: "So you found a fine vase of green tea as your girlfriend, which interferes with your parents'' sight?"


    "Please be precise, it''s not my parents." Lin Yuqinggui''s face showed a trace of deepness. Of course, Sha Yu was not his mother, and Zhou Cheng, as early as the moment when he was a tiger, was no longer his. Father.


    Su Shulin shook his head and said, "No, then you should find a normal one? I heard that this woman is very promiscuous. I don''t know how many boyfriends she has made in private. She can go to this day. It also relies on the strength of countless gold masters. Why are you willing to be such a woman?"


    "I''m not really making a girlfriend." Lin Yu was speechless in his reaction.


    The fine face appeared in his mind, good-looking is good-looking, but there is no soul, just the pretentious appearance of worshipping money can make people fall off the goose bumps.


    However, this kind of woman is also best sent, and after a sum of money is given to her, she obediently leaves.


    Lin Yu is least afraid of solving problems with money, and most afraid of problems that cannot be solved with money.


    Su Shulin nodded instead: "Yes, people who can enter your forest stone eyes are afraid that they are still not born. However, I am going to meet this person who made a fine vase and see the lethality of the legendary green tea bitch. How old is it? Do you know that I have a nickname called Jian Bitch Little Master?"


    A smile appeared on Lin Yuqinggui''s face: "Okay, then you will help me solve the matter today."


    When the two entered the shooting scene, Lin Yu specially took out a mask.


    Although he hasn''t been active in the entertainment circle for a long time, the paparazzi is very interested in his movements, and he does not want to be photographed with fanfare.


    Su Shulin didn''t matter, he was an architect, and he was not a celebrity. Except for a better-looking appearance, he was not very eye-catching.


    "Ning Luyao doesn''t know how to go into the water, but only poses, so we can go to the backstage directly in a while." Lin Yu has already obtained the information from Sister Ai. The vase disliked the cold weather and high chemical content in the water, so she refused. Into the water.


    "Tsk tut, this money is too easy to take."


    "Otherwise, how could it be called a vase?" When Lin Yu was an artist, he was most afraid of working with such a vase. Fortunately, he only needed to pay for this collaboration.


    As soon as Lin Yu and him entered the shooting scene, they heard cheers from the scene.


    "Pretty! It''s so beautiful!"


    "Oh, this figure is really rare!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!


    "I can, I can!"


    Those who shouted these voices were all staff members.


    Immediately, Su Shulin was attracted, and pulled Lin Yu to this side.


    Su Shulin shook his head and commented: "People who work in the entertainment industry are really ostentatious, and they don''t know what it is, it is worthy of them to scream. Borrow it!"


    When everyone gave up a passage, he saw a mermaid in the water playing and chasing with two dolphins leisurely.


    The mermaid''s swimming style is really amazing, the movements are extremely elegant, the arms and back have certain muscle lines, without losing the femininity.


    Her chasing action with the dolphins was also funny and cute, causing the young ladies on the shore to burst into laughter.


    Brother Yong was beating his chest and his feet. He just went to a toilet, and when he came back, he saw that the little ancestor went into the water again.


    She is so capable, and Ning Luyao will come back in the future, but how can it be good?


    However, he also had to admit that Ningnuo was really too beautiful and healthy, and he was very excited to see him, and hadn''t seen such a beautiful scene for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Brother Yong hurried to the backstage to fetch the camera. He had to leave this scene in his camera.


    Su Shulin nodded repeatedly, his peach blossom eyes narrowed into a line: "What kind of world swimming bead is this? It''s too beautiful! Isn''t this the one who came to substitute the vase?"


    Lin Yu''s eyes focused on Ning Nuo. Unlike Su Shulin, he had met Ning Nuo, so he was fairly familiar with her posture.


    Ning Nuo, who I saw that night, walked and shook three times, pretentiously, and pinched his throat when speaking, which caused physical discomfort.


    However, the current Ning Nuo was different from that night, with a graceful standard of movement, and the appearance of turning and moving, which made people unable to remove their eyes.


    Lin Yu''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but think of the movement and touch that held her waist that night. This woman is obviously not that weak Liu Fufeng''s figure, but she looks like that... Is it really a personal design created by the company?


    Then this company is too unprofessional in creating artists!


    Su Shulin is still commenting: "This one, when you come to the entertainment industry, you must be very popular! Look at that figure, look at the action, in minutes, you should replace those who don''t even want to put down the water! What is the vision of the boss of this company. It is not necessary to put such a good person, and use the vase? If it were me, I would have hidden Ning Luyao..."


    When he said this, Ning Nuo was floating up from the water, grabbing the railing with both hands, and landing cleanly from the swimming pool in front of Su Shulin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1875： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1875 is just to meet you


    Su Shulin: "!!!"


    Ning Luyao? ? ? ?


    This is Ning Luyao?


    Can he take back the words just now?


    However, Ning Nuo had already seen him meet Lin, his eyes lit up, and he walked quickly towards them.


    Su Shulin was embarrassed and hurriedly hid behind Lin Yu.


    Ning Nuo''s eyebrows were flying brightly and eagerly rushed to Lin Yu''s side.


    At this moment, Lin Yu''s heartbeat quickened, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but rise slightly.


    So, wearing a mask, does she recognize herself?


    No...Why would I feel happy because she came over?


    How could I like such a pretentious woman?


    Lin Yu gave a light cough, Ning Nuo had already approached, waved and said, "Mr. Su, hello!"


    Lin Yu''s brows frowned. She knew Su Shulin?


    Su Shulin is embarrassed again, is she calling herself?


    "Hello, Miss Ning." Su Shulin scratched his hair.


    After all, I made a complaint in front of the person involved. If the other party is really good, it''s fine, but they are not. In fact, they have real talents and learn. It is really embarrassing to complain.


    "Mr. Su, can you sign me?" Ning Nuo smiled and said, turning his head to Kang Ting next to him, "Tingting, help me get a pen and paper, thank you~"


    Kang Ting had already fallen under Ningnuo''s pomegranate skirt, and immediately went to get her pen and paper.


    Su Shulin: "???"


    Why are you confused?


    He looked at Lin Yu for help.


    Lin Yu was wearing a mask, but his eyebrows became cold visible to the naked eye: "If you mess up yourself, solve it yourself."


    "Miss Ning, what do you want me to sign for?"


    There is obviously a super superstar standing next to him, isn''t it much better for Lin Yu?


    "I��ve heard your speech at the World Architecture Forum before, and it��s very insightful. After that, I looked for your paper and found it very useful. I have always used you as a role model. It''s an honor~"


    Ning Nuo smiled so that his eyes were bent. Although he was still a little pretentious when he spoke, Su Shulin suddenly burst into self-confidence: "You still look at that?"


    "Yeah. I didn''t expect you to be more handsome than the picture~" Ning Nuo praised without hesitation.


    Most architects do not trim the edges, and there is no way. Many architects do not only draw pictures, but often visit the site. Sloppy is also common.


    When Ningnuo followed the construction team in Africa, there was still a record of not taking a bath for a week.


    An energetic architect like Su Shulin was indeed beyond Ning Nuo''s expectations.


    "Thank you!" Su Shulin''s little master of Jian Bian has been lost to the country of Java, and he can''t wait to take Ning Nuo''s hand and become a confidant!


    He often plays with Lin Yu. Lin Yu is a brilliant luminous body that always captures all attention.


    If Lin Yu is a sun, then he is a star at best.


    In front of the sun, this is the first time his star shines so amazingly!


    "Can I leave a contact information for you?" Ning Nuo thought that he still has some knowledge about architecture that he would like to ask him. If he could get some pointers from him, I would really appreciate it.


    Su Shulin immediately took out his cell phone and added Ningnuo''s cell phone number.


    Ningnuo was very enthusiastic, and after getting the autograph, she folded it up treasuredly.


    Lin Yu watched indifferently, unhappy in her heart, her attitude that had just changed, and now she is back to the original point again, so is this woman just flirting with someone?


    In order to sleep with Shulin, I did my homework in advance!


    Therefore, it is really wrong to say that she is a vase. Where is the vase, she is obviously very good at teasing men!


    It shouldn''t be called Jing Jing, it should be called Jing Jing!


    Feeling that the person wearing the mask had a bad attitude, Ning Nuoduo glanced at him a few times, and finally recognized who it was through the iconic clear eyebrows.


    "Lin, President Lin?"


    "Do you remember whose girlfriend you are?" Lin Yu took off his mask and sneered.


    Su Shulin felt that Lin Yu was too fierce, and there was absolutely no need for such an attitude towards a pretty sister.


    He stretched out Lalinyu''s arm and reminded him to put it away.


    Lin Yubai glanced at Su Shulin, and said, what about the little master of Jian Bitch?


    Ning Nuo watched the interaction between the two of them, and suddenly a light flashed in his heart, as if he had understood something. It turned out that Lin Yu''s attitude was jealous.


    As for those who are jealous, I shouldn''t be too enthusiastic about Su Shulin.


    Ning Nuo really didn''t expect that Su Shulin, a great architectural expert, turned out to like men! No wonder everyone said that he was fascinated by his profession, worked diligently, and had no intention of falling in love!


    How is this unintentional love? This is clearly love, but it is not convenient to announce it.


    But Ning Nuo is not a conservative person, and her sexual orientation is not her criterion for judging people at all. She immediately smiled openly and said to Lin Yu: "I''m sorry, President Lin, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Will pay attention, even if you admire Su Shulin, you can no longer be too enthusiastic.


    Lin Yu put away his expression.


    Su Shulin crooked him with his arm and whispered, "Isn''t he a contract boyfriend and girlfriend? Why is it so sour?"


    "Sour head!" Lin Yu gave him a punch to hide his guilty conscience.


    He seemed...really sour.


    Seeing their interaction, Ningnuo smiled with his aunt, which is great! It��s great to watch the interaction of cp with real people!


    Zhou Wan''er walked over angrily, and Ning Nuo had already robbed her of her limelight during today''s shooting!


    And until now, she hasn''t been filming yet, even the director of her own group said, let her wait a little longer!


    "Brother, it''s fine if you are here. Just now Ningnuo deliberately angered the dolphins and planned to drown me in the pool. Many people have seen it! I won''t just go over this matter as simply. I already told dad I believe Dad will investigate carefully!"


    Lin Yu smiled and glanced at Ning Nuo, who looked innocent.


    Seeing that they were still frowning, Zhou Wan''er didn''t care about herself at all, and said angrily: "Are you listening to me? Your own girlfriend, don''t you care?"


    "So, what are you doing?" Lin Yu asked Ning Nuo.


    "Do what I should do."


    "You!" Zhou Wan''er was so angry that she pointed to Ning Nuo, "you dare to say such things?"


    The other staff members actually wanted to say a few words for Ning Luyao, but the artists in the circle all have backgrounds. If the gods fight, if they are mortal, they will suffer.


    So for a while, no one dared to come up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1876： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1876 is just to meet you


    Lin Yu said indifferently: "Since it was something that happened during filming, then take out the things that were filmed and see that it is fair and unfair. Do you feel satisfied?"


    What Zhou Wan''er wanted was not fairness at all, what she wanted was someone standing on her side!


    She originally intended her father to come forward, who knew that her father let Lin Yu come in person!


    "Then since you don''t think there is any objection, then I arranged to release the shooting materials?" Lin Yu asked.


    Where does Zhou Wan''er dare?


    She couldn''t be more clear about the situation at the time. If she let it go, wouldn''t it be clear to give Ningnuo the momentum?


    "Forget it, forget it, when I''m unlucky! Just treat it as if I was bitten by a dog!" Zhou Waner said, "As Ning Luyao is your girlfriend, I don''t care about this matter. "


    By the way, she wanted to sell Lin Yu a favor, fight back and make trouble, she still didn''t want to offend Lin Yu too fiercely.


    After that, Zhou Wan''er turned around and walked away.


    Ning Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. She really has no experience in dealing with many things in the entertainment industry.


    Su Shulin smiled and said, "Lin Yu, didn''t you mean to invite me to dinner tonight? Bring your siblings with you."


    Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t mean it, Ning Nuo waved his hand immediately: "No, you can eat. I have some other work tonight!"


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Sure enough, Lin Yu said: "Then you are busy with you, we are leaving."


    Ning Nuo secretly sighed that it was really an emotional contract relationship.


    Just about to leave, I saw a lot of reporters and fans pouring in outside and shouted: "Lin Yu! Lin Yu!"


    "Lin Yu, sign it! You haven''t shown up for a long time!"


    "Ah ah ah ah, brother, please sign a name!"


    "Lin Yu Lin Yu is a rare encounter in a century! The world is like a jade, everyone misses you so much."


    Ning Nuo hadn''t seen such a crazy scene before, and he was so dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wan''er stretched out a hand and pushed Ning Nuo into the crowd.


    Ning Nuo rushed out without precaution, and the reporters immediately filmed the scene.


    Seeing a woman fall from behind Lin Yu, the fans became more and more crazy: "What green tea **** dares to seduce our brother?"


    "No, brother, don''t fall in love!"


    "Brother is ours! It will always be ours!"


    Ningnuo felt like a little mouse, and everyone in front of him was a cat with a big mouth open!


    She knew that as soon as she fell into the crowd, there would be no bones left!


    Just when she fell involuntarily, a strong arm wrapped her waist and hooked her back into a warm embrace.


    She opened her eyes and saw Lin Yuqinggui''s full eyes.


    The fans became even crazier, screaming in surprise.


    Lin Yu only felt that his eardrums hurt. He never took the traffic route. The several movies he shot before returning to Zhou''s house were also known for their strength. I really don''t know why they attracted so many crazy fans.


    Ningnuo felt that she was being picked up, and she felt a little at a loss.


    Lin Yu is hugging her! The seemingly clear scent of this man came straight to the tip of her nose, disturbing her mind.


    This hug and the last time he accidentally hugged is another matter. This time he really gave her a princess hug and stuffed her in his arms.


    He looked elegant and delicate, but when he hugged her, he lifted the weight lightly and walked forward without hindrance.


    The sound in her ear disappeared in Ningnuo''s ear, as if she could only hear his breathing alone.


    In fact, Ningnuo could guess that it was not far from the shooting crew to the destination, but she had no concept of time at all.


    It wasn''t until Lin Yu crossed the crowd, got into a car and put her down again, that she reacted, and she happened to see his very unhappy face.


    It was also this time that she felt the horror of being an entertainer for the first time.


    After recovering, I noticed a pain in my ankle, which may have been accidentally sprained just now.


    Oh my God, now I know how hard this money is.


    The car drove away, and the screams continued to follow until the car was at least one kilometer away, the sound gradually disappeared, and the car finally raised its speed.


    shooting scene.


    Zhou Wan''er smiled. Fans and reporters were all informed by her.


    Lin Yu has so many fans and crazy attitude, it is like a bug in the entertainment industry.


    Let them see the existence of Ning Luyao today, then turn around and Ning Luyao will be scolded on hot searches and pointed at him.


    As for Lin Yu, whether he wants a career in the entertainment industry or not, this wave is probably going to hurt.


    And she herself, smiling into the reporter''s camera, said: "In fact, Lin Yu and I are half brothers and sisters. My mother married my father after Lin Yu''s mother passed away. I actually don''t want to announce it. In this relationship, I don��t want to rely on my brother��s reputation, but the blood relationship is constant after all. I am proud of having such a brother, and hope that my brother can be proud of me in the future."


    After Sister Ai saw her speech in the interview, she was furious!


    What a peerless green tea **** is this!


    While hating Lin Yu, he began to use Lin Yu''s popularity to search for it. It was shameless in the century!


    Lin Yu wanted to send Ningnuo directly to her apartment, but now many people know about Lin Yu and her. After a glance in front of her apartment, reporters and fans have already blocked it. Up.


    He asked Su Shulin to turn around and take Ningnuo back to his villa.


    The security conditions of his villa are very good, and the confidentiality is also extremely high, even if a paparazzi is chasing him, he cannot enter.


    After getting off the car, Su Shulin stretched out his hand to hug Ningnuo, and Lin Yu directly opened his hand and picked up Ningnuo by himself.


    Su Shulin is simply annoyed, aren''t they contracted? What happened to him coming to hug?


    Lin Yu took Ningnuo back to the villa. Ningnuo was still wearing a bathrobe and bikini. All the way down, although there was heating everywhere, the weather in early spring still had the aftermath of winter, and she immediately sneezed.


    Lin Yu frowned and took out a set of her own clothes: "Go to the guest room and take a shower by yourself."


    "Oh." Ningnuo wasn''t a hypocritical person either, jumping towards the bathroom of the guest room hopping around.


    Su Shulin said in Lin Yu''s ear: "You said you don''t pity Xiangxiyu too much, right? Anyway, people were hurt because of your fans."


    "You can''t understand you can go home first."


    Su Shulin suddenly felt a little reluctant, and said, "I''ll look again."


    After Ning Nuo finished washing, she put on Lin Yu''s clothes, which were a bit bigger, but very comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1877： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1877 is just to meet you


    There was his fresh fragrance on the clothes, and there was no smell of man''s body sweat.


    Her rare face blushed, and she reached out and rubbed it to relieve the embarrassment.


    She sat on the sofa, and Su Shulin took the ointment and said, "I will rub your feet for you. This medicine has a very good effect, you will know when you try it."


    "Okay, thank you~"


    Su Shulin rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up. Lin Yu grabbed the medicine and threw it in front of Ning Nuo: "Get it yourself."


    Su Shulin: "I have nothing to do, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Aren''t you still looking at the architectural plan?"


    When Ning Nuo saw Lin Yu like this, she knew he was jealous again. She hurriedly said, "I can do it by myself, besides, I am not used to others touching my feet. You are busy with you, I can."


    Su Shulin was dragged by Lin Yu to look at the architectural plan.


    Ningnuo rubbed the ointment on the wound, and the cool ointment quickly resolved the heat caused by the sprain, and the pain was immediately reduced by more than half.


    This ointment is really good.


    She was thinking, the phone rang, and she couldn��t help but rejoice. Fortunately, when Kang Ting went to get the paper and pen, she brought her bag, otherwise she really didn��t know how to contact Brother Yong. I can''t remember a single digit of the number.


    Seeing that it was from Brother Yong, she immediately picked it up.


    On the opposite side was the roaring voice of Brother Yong: "What did I say, who told you to go to the forest and meet the misfortune? He is also a man you can afford to be in trouble?"


    "I do not have it����"


    "You haven''t said it yet, it''s all on hot search now! The picture of you leaping into Lin Yu''s arms is now available on the entire network!"


    "When did I rush into his arms?" Ning Nuo was really miserable. She was pushed aside and said that she was throwing Lin Yu.


    Is Dou E not wronged by her?


    Brother Yong said angrily: "I don''t care, you can''t move my brother anyway!"


    Thinking of Brother Yong pointing to Lanhua''s face, Ning Nuo''s picture is too strong!


    Brother!


    Lin Yu can call him uncle!


    "Where are you now?" Brother Yong asked.


    "I..." Ning Nuo thought. If she wanted to say that she could be eaten by Brother Yong in Lin Yu''s place, she could only say, "I was rushed by the fans to have nowhere to go, hiding in a friend''s house. Wait until there are fewer people outside. , I will come back myself."


    Brother Yong thinks about it, how crazy he is, the fans outside will have to be as crazy as the number of fans of Lin Yu.


    My brother is someone who is not worthy of anyone, how could he be picked by Ningnuo!


    After she hung up the phone, she opened her long-registered Weibo, and rarely followed the news in the entertainment industry.


    The first one is "Ning Luyao lives against the forest."


    Then the photo sent out was really the picture of her jumping on Lin Yu, and she was still wearing a bathrobe, if the bikini inside seemed to be exposed, she looked like a coquettish slut!


    She couldn''t imagine that someone could choose such a wonderful angle to send it out.


    In the comments, she was scolded miserably, but everyone else scolded her by the name Ning Luyao, and Ning Nuo didn''t feel anything.


    The second is "Zhou Wan''er and Lin Yu brother-sister relationship."


    Compared with the first one, although some people scold Zhou Wan''er in this one, after all, this is a real brother-sister relationship, and they only recognize him halfway. This also means that Zhou Wan''er neither can get Lin Yu''s heart, nor is it possible. The reaction of fans was fairly mild when he received his true brotherly love.


    What''s more, Ning Luyao''s affairs shared the firepower for Zhou Wan''er!


    Brother Yong was too angry, but the company called him: "Ning Luyao can catch up with Lin Yu''s popularity, this is a good thing. Anyway, the reputation of not spending money is better than nothing!"


    "But that''s Lin Yu!" Brother Yong wanted to cry without tears.


    "Isn''t Lin Yu better? Who is hot to rub him? Besides, don''t forget how Ning Luyao is so popular!"


    How red? Marketing, hype, shamelessness.


    Except for Ning Luyao, who doesn��t use these three-piece suits? And someone who wants to use it may not be able to use it.


    Therefore, the company was able to catch the heat of Lin Yu, and it was almost a dream to wake up.


    Sister Ai called Lin Yu: "The reporter and fans were called by Zhou Wan''er. I was originally guarding Ning Luyao, afraid that she would call a reporter. Who knew Zhou Wan''er would do it!"


    "That''s it." Lin Yu said indifferently, otherwise the outside world would know that he belonged to the Zhou family, so how bad is it to win the Zhou family in the future?


    Zhou Wan''er can be regarded as helping him.


    Sister Ai knows Lin Yu''s thinking. He doesn''t care about the reputation of the entertainment industry anymore. All he cares about is revenge and making everyone in the Zhou family pay the price!


    How crazy Zhou Waner is now, how tragic it will be in the future!


    Sister Ai has been with Lin Yu for so many years, it''s impossible to watch him suffer. Since Zhou Wan''er wants to keep away from Lin Yu''s popularity, then Sister Ai must let her know what it means to be unable to afford it!


    Sister Ai immediately released the video of Zhou Wan''er being panicked by the crazy dolphins after she went into the water today.


    Zhou Wan''er is becoming popular today. She is very happy to create herself as Lin Yu''s sister. She also bought a marketing account to count the similarities between her facial features and Lin Yu.


    Everyone who was agitated saw the video of Zhou Waner''s embarrassment after she went into the water!


    "Today is the source of happiness! What kind of sb is this? Someone next to her is reminding her, she is still complacent!"


    "Yes, isn''t this deserved it?"


    "It''s because she loves to show off, people keep reminding her that she keeps doing things!"


    "Wait, the person who reminded her is Ning Luyao?"


    "No? Where is Ning Luyao''s face to remind Zhou Wan''er?"


    "It''s a wonderful show of dog biting dogs hahahaha!"


    "Let you rub your brother''s enthusiasm, this is really a good show!"


    "Can I say that both of them are annoying?"


    Although Brother Yong wanted to protect Lin Yu, he naturally couldn''t let his artists have this kind of negative influence.


    He immediately sent out the video of Ningnuo shooting today.


    Ningnuo''s performance is really perfect. Even with the scum picture quality, she can feel her movements and postures when she enters, exits, and swims. They are all top-notch.


    This video immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "Wow, this is our Yaoyao! Yaoyao is awesome!"


    "Yaoyao has a good-looking face and a good figure!"


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect it! Miss Sister is so pretty!"


    However, Ning Luyao��s black fans have always been in direct proportion to fans, and someone immediately ridiculed: ��Isn��t this a substitute? Ning Luyao has such a figure? I remember she seemed to be barely thin. Can there be such vest lines and lines?"


    "It is reasonable to suspect that AI face replacement technology is used! Ning Luyao can''t be so good-looking!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1878： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1878 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "Yes, she still knows what a dolphin is pregnant, she is really laughing!"


    "Today these two hot green tea **** are together, and I don''t know who is more bitter!"


    When Kang Ting saw these comments, she couldn''t pass it, and posted on Weibo: "Don''t doubt, the person who got into the water is Yaoyao herself! The staff at the scene saw it with their own eyes! Yaoyao has a really good body! People are really nice too! I��ve already turned black into fans!"


    The other staff did not dare to fight against Zhou Wan''er for Ning Luyao in person, but they could boldly speak on the Internet: "I can testify, it is really Ning Luyao! After this time, I finally know what a rumor is! Ning Luyao! It''s really underestimated!"


    "Yaoyao is really great! The way I looked at my eyes seriously when I was talking to me was really touched, and I seriously said thank you. She obviously went into the water in a bikini, but she asked me if I was cold I really won��t hack her again in the future!"


    Everyone doesn''t believe it very much, but many people are boasting, and the outside world can''t help but doubt it.


    But this time Ning Luyao''s performance is indeed obvious to all.


    Sister Ai refused to let Zhou Wan''er succeed, so she obtained Lin Yu''s consent and communicated with the business that shot the advertisement.


    "Do you think Lin Yu''s rumored girlfriend is popular, or Lin Yu''s younger sister is popular?"


    The merchant was immediately convinced!


    That must be the former!


    Lin Yu has never had an official girlfriend. Before, there was only CP in the movie, and there was not even a gossip subject around him.


    This time, Lin Yu also stretched out his hand to hug Ning Luyao, but the fans didn''t admit it to death, but it was obvious to the naked eye that Ning Luyao had a better momentum!


    What''s more, her shooting this time was indeed brilliant.


    Therefore, the brand announced that night-full-line spokesperson Ning Luyao, single product spokesperson Zhou Waner.


    I just flipped through the previously ordered content.


    When Zhou Wan''er heard the news, she was shocked!


    She tried her best to get Lin Yu''s fans to scold Ning Luyao, and she hyped herself up, using Lin Yu''s name to gain popularity, but the effect was counterproductive!


    She is really unwilling!


    Without Ning Nuo''s knowledge, her endorsement status rose to a high level. She flipped through the comments and looked disinterested. After swimming all day, she was exhausted. She lay on the sofa and soon Fell asleep.


    Su Shulin was forced to look at the building plan for a while, seeing the darkness, he smiled and said, "Keep me for dinner?"


    "Still eating? Are you afraid of being chased by fans?"


    "Yes. Then I take advantage of the darkness to help you send Yaoyao back?"


    Lin Yubai glanced at him: "When have you been so passionate about people?"


    "Isn''t I just reciprocated? You see Yaoyao is very enthusiastic to me!"


    Lin Yu thought that the woman''s eyes were full of eagerness when looking at Su Shulin, and the coffee in her hand suddenly stopped fragrant. He said, "You should go now! I will arrange for someone!"


    He went out of the study to the guest room where Ningnuo was, opened the door, and saw that she was lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly, and her slender ankles were exposed from the long trouser legs. , It turned out to be as good as mutton white jade.


    After exercising, her face was flushed slightly. After falling asleep, she was less pretentious and looked much more cute.


    Lin Yu smiled subconsciously and was about to put a blanket for her. Ning Nuo woke up and opened his eyes to see that he was holding the blanket.


    She immediately asked: "Where is Mr. Su?"


    Lin Yu paused, threw the blanket away, and said, "Go."


    "Oh."


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Ning Nuo shook his head, "I can''t talk about disappointment, anyway, I can call in the future."


    After finishing speaking, seeing Lin Yu''s look bad, she knew that she had said something wrong, and in front of Lin Yu, she said that she wanted to contact Su Shulin. He should think more.


    She immediately remedied: "Don''t worry, I just want to ask him about the knowledge of architecture. I have no interest in him."


    Lin Yu has an expression of "You only have ghosts if I believe in you". For vases like hers, how about architecture?


    Who knows if she is greedy for Su Shulin''s body?


    Lin Yu said coldly: "I warn you, don''t think anything wrong with him."


    The so-called Jian Bitch Little Master, the character collapsed in a mess, emotionally, how can an innocent man like him play a green tea **** recognized in the entertainment circle?


    Ning Nuo knew it: "Don''t move, I won''t move. Besides, I can''t move either. Didn''t you see that his eyes are on you?"


    Lin Yu: "???"


    Ning Nuo smiled brilliantly, and narrowed his eyebrows, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about your relationship everywhere. Moreover, I''m not the kind of immoral person who will dig other people''s corners. Besides, I don''t like him either. Why should I move him?"


    Lin Yu was a little relieved when he heard the last sentence.


    But what the **** did she talk about before?


    What do you mean by his relationship with Su Shulin?


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Yu looked at her up and down, with cold eyes, as if to dig her mind to see what she was thinking.


    Immediately, he woke up, she thought he liked men?


    What gave her such an illusion?


    He approached Ningnuo, gritted his teeth: "I don''t like men!"


    "There are ghosts only when I believe in you" expression appeared on Ning Nuo''s face.


    "Me!" Lin Yu still wanted to explain, but did he think it was necessary to explain to her? Does it matter how she loves to think?


    He closed his voice, a little irritable.


    Ningnuo easily picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table and held it in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Yu asked.


    "Since you don''t like men, am I not in danger? Don''t you?"


    Lin Yu squeezed her eyebrows: "I''m not so hungry to choose food!"


    Ningnuo actually believed that he just liked men, and putting a fruit knife on him meant that he believed him?


    Ning Nuo heard the contempt in his words, "I''m like this, and you won''t be picked by you?"


    Lin Yu felt that it was not clear to this woman, and asked, "What do you want to eat at night?"


    Since she has been taken in, she must be taken care of.


    Ningnuo looked at him blankly: "Is hot pot okay?"


    Lin Yu took a deep look at her, and it was true that he was so good at meeting his liking for hot pot!


    Such a woman in the entertainment industry is not only relying on a face, right?


    He turned around and went to the kitchen, chose the two most spicy self-heating small hot pots, skillfully unpacked and drained, put all the chili seasonings in, and brought them to Ningnuo!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1879： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1879 is just to meet you


    Ningnuo smelled the scent, and immediately filled his mouth with fluid.


    She loves this bite so much, if she were not pretending to be Ning Luyao now, she would really go to the hot pot restaurant to eat it all over!


    However, Lin Yu is also really like him. There are so many self-heating small hot pots at home. Although the taste is not as good as eating outside, it is better than nothing.


    The hot pot cooked quickly, and Lin Yu handed her the chopsticks.


    Ning Nuo suddenly picked up a large piece and stuffed it into her mouth. It was so fragrant that she couldn''t wait to swallow her tongue together.


    Immediately, she felt Lin Yu''s gaze staring at her. She suddenly remembered that she was now Ning Luyao, not Ning Nuo. She had to slow down her chopsticks, pick up a piece of beef, and blow it more than ten times before she slowed down. Slowly stuff the beef into your mouth, then chew it slowly, and swallow it carefully.


    Lin Yu watched her pretend to see how long she could pretend!


    Ning Nuo was in his sight and had to sip the hot pot all the time.


    Although she couldn''t eat it very happily, the taste was still good. She ate her mouth red and quickly ate all of her bowl. She also carefully picked up the bowl and drank all the soup inside. It''s almost there.


    Lin Yu: "..."


    He couldn''t understand the woman in front of him.


    The woman I saw today was far from what was said.


    Her figure swimming in the water again appeared in his mind, as well as her excessively graceful swimming style, he couldn''t help but look at her deeply.


    "Since you have the strength you are today, why do you usually hide it?" Lin Yu suddenly asked.


    "Ah? What strength do I have?" Ning Nuo is indeed a little strange. Didn''t she just take a swim? She remembers Ning Luyao can swim!


    "You probably forgot. You never swim in the water before. The title of vase deserves its name." He reminded her simply.


    Ning Nuo touched the tip of her nose, she really almost forgot about it.


    Ning Luyao really likes to be lazy and treats her skin as precious.


    Ningnuo is different. He is willing to try everything by himself, so he feels a little forgetful when he hits the water.


    Lin Yu asked, "So, why?"


    "There is no reason, just swim if you want to swim." Ning Nuo avoided his gaze.


    The cell phone ringtone that suddenly remembered saved her, she hurriedly swiped the phone away, and accidentally clicked it to the outside.


    Brother Yong''s voice came from inside: "Ningnuo, honestly, how about you really didn''t treat Lin Yu?"


    Ning Nuo quickly took back the outside release, Lin Yu reached out and held her down.


    Ning Nuo glared at him and motioned with his eyes: "This is my phone!"


    Lin Yu returned her eyes with her eyes: "I''m talking about me, I must listen."


    Ningnuo was deadlocked, and had to keep the status quo: "I really don''t!"


    "That''s fine, or you will be dead, do you know?"


    Ningnuo was really speechless, "Everyone is interested in this brother, but I don''t have one!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one. You can check Weibo. The video of your swimming has increased dramatically now, and it has already increased by several million!"


    "Shouldn''t it be the fans who came to scold me for Lin Yu?"


    Lin Yu glanced at her, she knew herself.


    Brother Yong said happily: "Follow him, anyway, your popularity has increased a lot, and you are just around the corner. As long as you don''t move your brother''s finger, everything else is easy to say. You can send the address quickly and I will pick you up."


    Ning Nuo finally hung up the phone, and as soon as he put away his mobile phone, he asked about Shang Lin Yu.


    He squinted at her: "Ningnuo?"


    "Ah, that''s my nickname! My nickname!" Ning Nuo shrank her neck very embarrassedly, not daring to meet Lin Yu''s eyes, "But, don''t call me my nickname, I don''t like to hear this name, usually. No one is allowed to call."


    The movement of her neck shrinking was too cute. Lin Yu suddenly raised her lips and smiled silently, "Your agent is a good person."


    "I don''t know if he is a good person. I only know that he is a big fan of you. He has already called and scolded me just because of my affairs with you! I am really miserable!"


    "How miserable you are, that is what I have to bear to be my girlfriend."


    "I''m not real." Ningnuo choked immediately, but remembered that although it wasn''t real, the cheques received were real, and she felt that she was not wronged or wronged.


    She stood up and twisted her ankle, almost getting better.


    She is not a hypocritical person, when she is working in the field, she is used to such minor injuries.


    Coupled with the effect of the ointment, when she got up, there was not much pain in her feet.


    She picked up her own things and said, "Then I will go back first, thank you for today''s affairs."


    She got up and left. Although Lin Yu''s clothes were a bit bigger on her, she had already rolled up her sleeves and trouser legs, which was convenient. She walked out barefoot.


    "Hey!" Lin Yu stopped her.


    "what?"


    Lin Yu''s eyes flickered, and after a while, he slowly spoke, "There are ladies slippers in the shoe cabinet at the entrance of the living room, you wear a pair of slippers."


    "Okay, thank you." Ning Nuo responded.


    She quickly walked out wearing a pair of women''s slippers.


    It was late at night, and I didn''t see any fans and paparazzi outside. The security measures here are good. Presumably the paparazzi and fans have not the ability to find out about this.


    However, Ning Nuo didn''t dare to take it lightly, and quickly walked into the darkness wrapped in his clothes, quickly found a convenience store, and sent the location to Brother Yong, waiting for him to pick him up.


    "Where did you go?" Brother Yong couldn''t help complaining as soon as he received it.


    "I''m not hiding, I was gnawed by Lin Yu''s fans a long time ago."


    Brother Yong really didn''t doubt that she went to Lin Yu''s side. After all, he knew Lin Yu''s character, and it was absolutely impossible to like a vase.


    Back to the apartment, the fans and paparazzi have been almost driven by the security agent hired by the agency, mainly because the outside world also photographed Lin Yu��s car entering his own villa. If you can��t photograph Lin Yu, you have no interest. Up.


    Now there are only a few people here. Brother Yong is dressed up in disguise. Ningnuo does not need to dress up and the effect is very good. When he entered the apartment, he didn''t alarm the few people who were not fans or reporters.


    Back at the apartment, Brother Yong expressed doubts about the clothes on Ningnuo: "Where do the clothes come from, why are they familiar?"


    "Buy whatever you want. After all, when I go out, I wear a bikini!"


    "I always feel familiar. Forget it, after all, my brother is also a trend leader. It is normal to sell his imitation models in many places outside." Brother Yong muttered.


    Ning Nuo avoided Brother Yong''s sight with a guilty conscience. If he knew that this was Lin Yu''s clothes, would he still have a life to live until tomorrow?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1880： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1880 is just to meet you


    "I''ll explain to you. Your ad was well shot today. You have been positioned as a spokesperson for the full range of products by the brand." Brother Yong was excited, "Tomorrow you should join the group for one of your dramas. I will pick you up early in the morning. You are not allowed to eat hot pot, not to order takeaway, and not to eat spicy food. Otherwise, it will not look good on the camera, and I won��t care if you are scolded."


    "Okay." Ning Nuo pursed lips that were so hot as Lin Yu''s super-spicy hot pot, and responded.


    Brother Yong stayed low in front of Ning Luyao, and hadn''t found the pleasure of being an agent for a long time. After giving Ning Nuo some words, he left.


    She thought about it, and politely sent a WeChat message to Lin Yu: "I''m home, thank you for your care today."


    Lin Yu didn''t return, so she ran to take a bath.


    Lin Yu stared at the WeChat and touched the tip of his nose. The person in front of him, and Ning Luyao on the Internet, really couldn''t match the number.


    The woman he came into contact with was not hypocritical, nonsense, generous, clean and tidy, not precise and not a vase.


    Is this the secret to her being popular?


    ...


    I heard that the brand has ordered Ning Luyao as the spokesperson for the full range of products, and Kang Ting has also specially ordered milk tea to distribute to her colleagues, as if she was promoted and raised!


    "Tingting, what are you doing? What good things have you encountered?"


    Kang Ting said with a smile, "Isn''t Yaoyao''s endorsement upgraded? I''m happy."


    "Didn''t you hate this delicate vase before?"


    "Hahahaha, it used to be before. People develop and change." Kang Ting said, now she is Ning Luyao''s diehard fan, okay?


    The young lady is beautiful and nice, and the look in your eyes when you talk makes people blush!


    I blame the agency, what kind of person was created for her?


    If you let the young lady develop on her own, she would have already surpassed the first line, so why bother struggling in the second line!


    Kang Ting gave everyone milk tea while giving everyone Anli Yaoyao.


    Some people don��t need to be fanned by her Amway: "You say Yaoyao? Yaoyao is really great, right? Hahaha, she��s already a black fan. Have you ever joined her personally? No? Don''t hurry up! A one-stop shop for investment data!"


    Kang Ting hurriedly took out her mobile phone: "Come on, let me add one! For the sake of Miss Sister, I will fight!"


    ...


    The day before dawn the next day, Ningnuo was awakened by Brother Yong''s life-threatening serial call.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up, getting dizzy and opening the door.


    The person who came in was Sister Qing, carrying a cosmetic bag, "Today is your first day in the group, and you have to participate in the press conference and various ceremonies. You must be dressed beautifully!"


    Ningnuo only had time to brush her teeth, wash her face, and was pressed to start makeup.


    After finishing it, Sister Qing looked at her with satisfaction: "Well, it''s really beautiful! Let''s go, Brother Yong is already driving downstairs and waiting."


    Ning Nuo picked up the bag and followed Sister Qing''s footsteps.


    When they arrived downstairs in the apartment, Ning Nuo and Sister Qing had just stepped out, when a few people suddenly rushed forward and started to work against Ning Nuo.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Sister Qing stepped forward to fend off these people.


    But it didn''t help at all. These people came prepared, and started to work in Ning Nuo''s face.


    If this hurts her face, how can I explain it to the company? Do you want sister Qing''s job?


    She immediately stepped forward to block a punch for Ning Nuo.


    Ning Nuo was originally just trying to block. When these people hit Sister Qing, she was completely irritated. She took off her high heels, pushed hard towards the bravest man, kicked it, and then charged. In the past, he grabbed the man and punched out hard.


    How could these people think that the vase would have such a counterattack ability, and they were dumbfounded. When they reacted, the person in the lead had been beaten to the ground by Ning Nuo.


    Ningnuo''s bag fell on the ground, and the fruit knife inside fell out. Someone picked it up and pointed at Ningnuo: "You don''t hit any more! I''m going to use the knife if you hit it again!"


    Ningnuo stood up, her neatly dressed hair was a bit messy, and the makeup on her face was spent, but there was a thrilling beauty. Her eyes also had a very firm and sharp emotion, staring straight at The man with the knife.


    The man was panicked and rushed towards Ningnuo with a knife.


    Sister Qing screamed, Ning Nuo had already taken the man''s knife and stabbed the man''s arm during the fight.


    When the sound of the sirens car sounded, several people gave a wink, and they immediately dissipated. However, their speed could not catch up with the speed of the police, and they were quickly arrested.


    Sister Qing rushed to Ning Nuo''s voice: "Yaoyao, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Nuo was just moving his muscles and bones just now.


    The person calling the police was Brother Yong. He was in the car in the distance waiting to see that the situation was not right and immediately called the police. Now he rushed over tremblingly.


    He kept holding Ning Nuo''s hand and didn''t dare to let it go. Although this was not the real Ning Luyao, if something really happened, it would not be a joke.


    Following him, Taotao, who had just bought breakfast, was already pale with fright, but Ning Nuo reached out and patted her on the cheek before she recovered.


    There has been a bleeding injury, Ningnuo must also go to the police to cooperate with the investigation.


    Knowing from her mouth that she stabbed someone with a fruit knife, the police had a face of disbelief. All those arrested were all tall, and Ning Luyao was a famous vase and wore high heels. , Except for a little bit of skin, was not hurt.


    On the contrary, all of those few people were stunned.


    Ning Nuo said flatly: "I am a legitimate defense."


    "We will give a fair result as soon as possible." The police looked at her a few more times. They were somewhat admired. They had been transferred back to the surveillance. Ningnuo not only protected herself, but also protected her own makeup. division.


    This is really inconsistent with her personality!


    Because she was the victim, she could leave with Brother Yong first. However, the police advised them to change places to live temporarily. The apartment is currently not safe.


    "Then I will rent you an apartment again!" Brother Yong said immediately.


    Ning Nuo was about to answer when the phone rang, she picked it up, and Lin Yu''s voice came across: "Where is my fruit knife?"


    When he got up in the morning and was about to eat fruit, he remembered that the fruit knife seemed to be taken away by her.


    In fact, there is no second one in the kitchen, but he just wanted to use the one in her hand, so he called her directly.


    Ning Nuo then remembered that the fruit knife he had used for self-defense was brought back from him yesterday.


    "Can I buy one another day and pay you back?"


    "I threw you away?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1881： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1881 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo shook his head: "No, something happened just now and the evidence was taken away by the police. I guess I can''t get it back, right?"


    "What can alarm the police?" Lin Yu was leaning on the sofa. Hearing this, he straightened up, and his long eyebrows subconsciously twisted the shape of Sichuan.


    Ningnuo simply said the matter again.


    Listening to her understatement, it seemed to be irrelevant, but the other party was injured and went into the police station with a big fanfare. Lin Yu could imagine how this matter is not that simple.


    "There is still an empty building next to my villa. You move in." His voice became serious.


    "Is this not so good?"


    "What''s wrong? What security measures are there for the apartment outside?" Lin Yu said, "You come here directly, I''ll give you the key to the security of the villa."


    Ning Nuo thought about it. After all, he still had a contractual relationship with him, and it was indeed inconvenient for him if something happened.


    She told Brother Yong, "My friend has an empty villa, let me live in. Security measures are good."


    "Is your friend someone you can trust?" Brother Yong asked.


    "of course."


    Brother Yong thought about it. It''s really not that safe to live outside now. If something like this happens again today, his career might be over.


    Fortunately, Ningnuo responded quickly, otherwise he would not come to pick up people, but to collect the corpse.


    He took Ningnuo into the car quickly. Sister Qing''s attitude towards Ningnuo is now completely changed. Just now, Ningnuo was caring about her feelings, and she remembered everything.


    Seeing Ning Nuo getting in the car, Sister Qing hurriedly handed her the bread and milk: "Yaoyao, you put your stomach up first. It''s all afternoon, you haven''t had breakfast or lunch."


    When she said this, Ningnuo really felt hungry, and picked up the bread to chew.


    Sister Qing asked Brother Yong, "Brother Yong, what''s the matter with those people?"


    "The police said they were crazy fans of Lin Yu, because they knew that Yao Yaosheng had pounced on Lin Yu, so they were so upset that they watched for Yaoyao''s troubles. What kind of fans are these people? These people are just mentally ill and can''t be counted. Be a fan!" Brother Yong was particularly angry.


    Ning Nuo glanced at him. How did she feel that he was only angry because of Lin Yu?


    However, the fan community is really terrible, right? Just because of this, it hurts people?


    Brother Yong has asked for leave from the crew and explained the reasons, so today��s press conference is not necessary.


    However, some people still pointed out that Ning Luyao was playing big-name games, making a lot of finesse, and deliberately absent from the press conference of "Qing Shui Yao". As the second female, because she did not enjoy the treatment of the hostess, she deliberately broke the appointment.


    She often gets hot searches for her work, and this time is no exception.


    In the comments, except for fans who are very tolerant of her, everyone else is about to scold her to death: "Ning Luyao used to rely on craftsmanship and vases to create a **** path among all the artists, making people feel that Buddha is dependent on face. The meal is also very good. However, after so many years of cooking bonuses, has she improved her ability? No! The older she gets, the more she works!"


    "That''s it, this is getting less and less serious about work, and fans are embarrassed to wash her!"


    "This time I was absent from the press conference again. I can guess what their studio would say. It must be that the weather turns hot and the flowers are blooming. She is allergic again!"


    Sister Qing saw the hot search. This was originally not something she was in charge of. She had never been able to control these things, but she couldn''t help reminding Brother Yong: "Brother Yong, why don''t you tell the truth and seal the outside world? Where is your mouth?"


    "I, I''m right now!" Brother Yong asked the studio to post on Weibo after he finished speaking, telling about the Ning Nuo attack and cooperating with the police investigation. Of course, in order to prevent fans from worrying, the studio''s Weibo also clearly stated Now, Ning Luyao was not injured, just a little frightened.


    However, he avoided mentioning Lin Yu.


    Anyway, crazy fans can''t have fans, he doesn''t want to cause Lin Yu trouble.


    However, after Weibo was posted, most people still didn''t believe it, and even ridiculed it deeper: "Tsk tusk tusk, this time the police are used as a shield. It''s surprising."


    "Yes, what fans will attack her and she won''t get hurt? It''s a laugh, is it hype again?"


    "Anyway, the whole world is wrong, so she is right."


    Ning Nuo didn''t read Weibo either. After eating bread and drinking milk, he had already arrived at the building next to Lin Yu''s villa.


    Seeing the villa in front of him, Brother Yong was a little dumbfounded: "What kind of friend are you?"


    Although the villas here are not based on the area, the three-storey villas have a total area of ??only four or five hundred square meters, but the location here is really good. I heard that when they were sold, they were expensive, so The people who live here are either rich or expensive.


    And the property fees are scary, so the security measures are indeed very good.


    "Just a friend." Ningnuo explained casually.


    Sister Qing and Taotao don''t know Ning Nuo''s identity, so it''s not surprising that Ning Luyao is also a second-line female artist, earning a lot of money, is it not surprising to have such friends?


    Besides, she can''t afford to buy such a villa herself?


    Brother Yong is afraid of dressing up, so he doesn''t have to say much. "Then you take a break today. I have already told the company about you. You can go to the crew tomorrow."


    "Okay, by the way, Brother Yong, those people today will be sentenced, right?"


    "I don''t know too much, just wait for the news from the police." Brother Yong can feel it. Those people don''t seem like fans, but they seem to be hired specially.


    In fact, it looks like Zhou Wan''er''s handwriting. After all, her full-line endorsement was robbed yesterday, and she definitely couldn''t swallow that breath.


    It happens to borrow Lin Yu''s name to find a few pretending fans to scare Ning Luyao, or give her a sigh of relief.


    Who knew that Ning Nuo was so sturdy, not only was he not beaten, but he taught the opponent a lesson.


    It was just these words that he had already disclosed to the police, and he didn''t want to talk to Ning Nuo too much, for fear that Ning Nuo felt that the job was too dangerous and would not do it.


    As for whether the other party will be sentenced, he is also not quite clear. The Zhou family has quite a family background. Zhou Wan''er has always been a white, rich and beautiful person, but there are a lot of private methods.


    This matter will probably be over in the end.


    So when he asked the staff to post on Weibo, he actually had reservations. If there was too much trouble on his side, the big things would turn into trivial matters, which would make Ning Luyao''s reputation worse.


    Brother Yong has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, not to mention the fact that he is a god, but he does have some accuracy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1882： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1882 is just to meet you


    These people were indeed arranged by Zhou Wan''er.


    After the accident, Zhou Wan''er immediately sent someone to fish out these people. After all, she arranged to hire these people, and they also used Lin Yu''s fan status.


    Originally, these people are quite capable of mixing. After an accident, the soles of their feet are also very fast. There is a high probability that they will not be caught. Even if they are caught, they can come out quickly. Well.


    Who knows, the situation is completely different this time.


    "Wan''er, these people, I can''t handle it. They can''t get out, but they explain that they are not a fan of Lin Yu, but your fan." The agent called.


    "How did you do it? Didn''t you find someone who you can trust?"


    "They are very credible, they have used it several times. But this time they were indeed investigated strictly, they used the knife!"


    "When will the person come out?" Zhou Wan''er asked.


    "I can''t get out, I don''t know what''s going on, I said it was a strict sentence!"


    "Then you have to remember, and stop their mouths! Can''t say more!"


    Zhou Wan''er was so angry that she had not been able to touch Ning Luyao, and she had to bear such a large loss and risk!


    ...


    On Lin Yu''s side, Sister Ai handed over the information: "That''s how it is, the person Zhou Waner looked for, in the name of your fan, planned to beat Ning Luyao to calm down. In the end, she was beaten by Ning Luyao."


    In the video material, although it was just a simple fight, it was shocking.


    Lin Yu snapped on the computer, "Let the police release all investigation reports so that the public knows the truth!"


    "Okay." Sister Ai nodded and said, "But speaking of it, Ning Luyao''s vase can actually hurt people and protect her staff. It''s really rare."


    Lin Yu twisted her eyebrows, what is she rare? That is capable!


    A little carelessness in every action can hurt herself. She is just a female artist, so she can fight two by one?


    The results of the police investigation were quickly announced, and they said in great detail: "This group of parties pretended to be fans of Lin Yu and attempted to attack Ning Luyao. In the process, Ning Luyao was acting as a defense, wounding a gangster and stabbing another. Gangsters, afterwards, we investigated that these people were not fans of Lin Yu at all, but fans of Zhou Wan''er. Because of an endorsement matter, they were unhappy and came to Ning Luyao for trouble.


    At present, the police have wiped out all the criminals and will severely punish them in accordance with the law.


    I also want to remind all fans, please be sensible when chasing stars, please don''t touch things that violate crimes, otherwise they will be punished by the law! "


    Netizens did not expect that Ning Luyao''s absence from the press conference was really due to an attack.


    Seeing this police announcement, it was hard to believe my eyes.


    "So Ning Luyao really wounded a gangster and stabbed another? What kind of female character is this?"


    "Speaking of which, why is it really a little bit sensual?"


    "I heard that Ning Luyao also protected the staff around her. It was the kind that really took the lead in rushing to the front to prevent others from getting hurt!"


    "Hold Lin Yu away, please don''t cue!"


    "Yu Ruyi is really miserable, nothing happened to him during the whole process, but he still has to be on the police list!"


    "Who made Ning Luyao be such a demon and gave Lin Yu his arms? If nothing like that, these people would not pretend to be fans of Lin Yu?"


    "But I have to say, Ning Luyao really did nothing wrong this time, the fans are really crazy, and they don''t even want to be rational!"


    "What haven''t you done wrong? I just grabbed Zhou Wan''er as an endorsement yesterday."


    "Does the endorsement mean that you can grab it by grabbing it? It''s not because Ning Luyao was so much more advanced than Zhou Wan''er yesterday. The other brand is not blind, of course I choose the better one!"


    "Hong Kong Zhen, in fact, even if Lin Yu is in love, it doesn''t matter, right? My brother has been out for so many years, and his age is right. I still hope he settles down soon!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you Ning Luyao''s vase powder? Even if your brother is in a relationship, he can never be with Ning Luyao!"


    After the police notice was issued, Ning Luyao''s reputation was slightly restored.


    Zhou Waner was forced to be helpless, and appeared on Weibo: "I express my special regret and sadness for what the fans have caused. Fortunately, Yaoyao has not suffered any loss, otherwise I will really feel uneasy. I hope everyone looks at the entertainment industry rationally. Work and chase stars rationally, and don��t cause irreparable consequences because of temporary anger."


    Naturally, all she gets is comfort. After all, everything is done by fans and has nothing to do with her.


    In this way, she can not only get everyone''s praise, but also a wave of enthusiasm, and she is indeed not at all disadvantaged.


    However, everyone did not expect that Lin Yu would post on Weibo.


    His content is very simple, but also very firm: "Any crazy behavior that loves idols is undesirable. Anyone who crazily follows an artist is not worthy of being a fan. Any behavior that hurts others will face the hammer of justice. ."


    Lin Yu''s fans responded enthusiastically, and they knew that he had never liked being used to fans. Although this behavior was done by Zhou Wan''er''s fans, everyone still felt that the warning was correct!


    Everyone also forwarded it.


    In this way, everyone felt that Lin Yu''s Weibo was just for restraining fans and had nothing to do with Ning Luyao.


    Brother Yong was quite surprised, because Lin Yu''s Weibo seemed to be speaking out for Ning Nuo in every way, and it made everyone completely turn their attention from Ning Luyao to those crazy star-chasing behaviors.


    Moreover, he also heard that the police would treat this case as a typical case, and those few people might be miserable.


    Brother Yong told Ning Nuo these things and asked, "Why did Lin Yu help us?"


    "Your idol is so righteous, do you need any reason to speak for justice?"


    Brother Yong thinks too, otherwise, how could he become his idol?


    It seems that I have gone through too many things and lost my innocence. On the contrary, I have complicated the problem.


    "Don''t bother me to rest, I''m going to turn off the mute." Ning Nuo finished speaking and really turned off the phone.


    To be honest, she was really tired. She got up before five o''clock in the morning, and it was the afternoon at the police station. Now she just wants to squint for a while.


    When she woke up, she heard the door bell downstairs.


    Ning Nuo hurried down to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Lin Yuzheng stood in the doorway against the light, and the setting sun coated his hair with a warm dark yellow.


    It looks dazzling.


    Lin Yu saw a moment of loss and surprise on her face. Before he could explore, she put away her expression: "Why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1883： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1883 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "I''ll take a look at my house."


    "Oh." Ningnuo let him in, "Don''t worry, my hygiene habits are not bad, and I only live in one room, so it won''t mess up your house."


    Lin Yu looked at her up and down: "Not hurt?"


    "Good arms, good legs." Ningnuo held up his arms to show him, "Thank you for your voice, otherwise I don''t know what the fans are doing."


    "It was my responsibility to guide my own fans."


    Ning Nuo immediately sat down when he found a place, and didn''t know what he was going to do: "Are you okay?"


    "Ok?"


    "I mean, you should be busy, right? I won''t keep you busy."


    Lin Yushun picked up a pictorial and flipped through two pages: "You seem to have an obligation to accompany me to dinner?"


    Ning Nuo thought that it was true that she would not be able to relax herself tonight.


    "Then what are you going to eat?"


    "Hot pot." Lin Yu said softly, and saw the **** the opposite side shine brightly, her expression changed from the sluggishness to high interest.


    She jumped up: "Then I will order a takeaway."


    "Takeaway is not delivered here. I will ask the assistant to deliver it."


    Ning Nuo smiled and squinted at him: "Okay, okay."


    When the takeaway came, Ningnuo was already ready. He pulled up his hair and tied it behind his head, skillfully lit the pot, added the ingredients, and skillfully took out all the dishes and arranged them in different categories.


    Lin Yu felt that eating hot pot with her was in a good mood.


    The most rare thing in life is to eat hot pot happily, and the next rare thing is to eat hot pot with people who know how to eat hot pot and love hot pot.


    Ningnuo is undoubtedly the most rare partner.


    She cooked the hot pot skillfully. Although she pretended to be small when she ate it, she kept it untouchable, but the delicious food made Lin Yu''s appetite a little better.


    Looking at her flushing face through the smoke of the hot pot, she also felt a little cute.


    Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "Mr. Lin, there is such a good thing as eating hot pot, I am very happy to dine with you."


    Lin Yu remembered that when she ate salt-baked snails that night, she would chew a hundred and eight times. Isn''t this just what she was when she ate undesirable things?


    After saying goodbye, Lin Yu was in a good mood. It had been a long time since he had been so relaxed. Looking at the bright lights in the villa, Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    Ningnuo really entered the group the next day.


    Did not attend the press conference, so when I came over, I was taken to the director to say hello first.


    Seeing her red lips and white teeth and full of energy, the director was satisfied. Although Ning Luyao is a vase, the vase has the advantages of a vase. She is not playing the female number one, but the female number two who is a vase. , She can maintain this state, it is also very good.


    Brother Yong knew that Ning Nuo was facing the camera for the first time, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, face the camera anyway, you can treat yourself as you are. You don''t need to have any acting skills, you just need to be in place."


    Ningnuo glanced at the tracks all over the ground and the various cameras: "I don''t think I can move in place."


    "It''s okay, your NG is normal anyway." Brother Yong continued to comfort.


    "So... why is Ning Luyao popular? Why does the director use her?" Ning Nuo was really puzzled.


    Brother Yong couldn''t speak too deeply, so he could only say: "Fans like it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who you use it."


    Soon, Ningnuo got dressed up and walked out of the dressing room. She was really uncomfortable with such a thick costume.


    But as soon as she came out, everyone couldn''t help but cast their sights on her. The girl in front of her was bright and moving, with delicate features that could not pick out the flaws, and the eyebrows were drawn slightly up, bright and open, special.


    Even if she knew that Ning Luyao was eating by her face, she couldn''t help being surprised by her.


    Many people immediately understood why no matter what she did, some people liked her. Who wouldn''t like this face?


    As long as she is not wood, even if she sits there, the photogenic should be quite beautiful.


    Only the assistant director is quite surprised. When casting and auditioning, he led the whole process. At that time, he met Ning Luyao. Pretty is beautiful, but beauty is limited. If it weren��t for the gold master behind her. , He can also choose other candidates, after all, the most indispensable in the entertainment industry is beautiful women.


    However, Ning Luyao, who was standing in front of him now, didn''t know what kind of magical medicine she had taken, and she had an extraordinary temperament than before.


    The face was still that face, but it was not exactly like that face. The charm and temperament were very different.


    There is a metaphor in his mind that is not particularly appropriate, that is, Ning Luyao in the past, like a painter who has painted a dragon, but has not finished the finishing touch, so he always lacks something.


    But now Ning Luyao has been drawn by the painter, so she has a kind of momentum to soar.


    "Yaoyao, it''s starting! Come here!" the deputy director greeted.


    Ning Nuo hurried over. She had seen the script yesterday, and she knew what she was going to act. However, facing so many cameras and tracks laid on the ground, she was dumbfounded, and she didn''t even know where to stand.


    It was Brother Yong who went over and pulled her to the station.


    Many actresses in the crew were a little envious and jealous of her. Now that she saw her wood-like appearance, they couldn''t help but laugh and disdain: "What''s the use of being beautiful, not even standing in any position. know."


    Ningnuo finally found a place to stand, and the director was about to start shooting.


    Today this is a group play. Only the male and female protagonists have lines. The others are the background boards. Just sit on the sidelines. It is the best part to act.


    But at this point, Ningnuo went on five consecutive times.


    It''s not that she has bad acting skills, she has no acting skills at all, and she doesn''t know which camera is facing her, so she doesn''t know where to look.


    After all, she has come to the crew for the first time since growing up, and for the first time facing such a scene, she is completely unfamiliar.


    Unlike the day when the commercial was filmed, she only needed to go into the water, swim as much as possible, and play with dolphins in the water.


    The actress next to her couldn''t help but shook her head: "What kind of a peerless vase is this? It used to be just ng, but now you don''t even know where your standing and eyes are?"


    "Cut, such a person is ashamed to join us?"


    "Oh, such a person can become the second-tier, but we still have to struggle at the 18th-tier!"


    It��s no wonder everyone thinks too much, just one shot would waste so much time, no one is happy to change, everyone��s shooting mood will be greatly reduced because of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1884： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1884 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "Okay, let''s take a break, Yaoyao, do you want to familiarize yourself with the position again?" The assistant director reminded her that he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His tone was very gentle, so she was afraid to say it was too heavy.


    Who knows that the other party responded in a crisp voice: "Okay. I''m sorry to cause trouble to everyone. I''m in a bad condition today. Sorry!"


    Her attitude made some people embarrassed to shake her face.


    It''s just strange. Not only does Ning Luyao not lose her temper, she also speaks to everyone?


    Ning Nuo didn''t want to waste everyone''s time either. Seeing that the deputy director was good, he ran over and said sincerely: "Director Ma, I''m really not familiar with this place, can I ask you for advice?"


    Seeing that she was humbly, Director Ma saw her humbly, and it was like the sun came out, but for the benefit of the collective, he patiently pointed her a few points. Seeing that she didn''t understand even the most basic technical terms, she didn''t even know that she should be criticized. She still praised her for her progress.


    When it came time to shoot again, Ningnuo knew the location of the camera somehow and knew the general shooting principle. This time, he finally completed the first shot with cooperation.


    Brother Yong also squeezed a sweat. Seeing that she had finally bumped through the first shot, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up: "Yes, keep going!"


    Ning Nuo sat down and looked at the script, knowing that the next scene was a scene where she had a few quarrels with a female partner and a male partner rushed over to persuade her. This was still a bit difficult for her.


    But she can only try her best.


    It doesn��t matter whether you help Ning Luyao or not. With so many staff on the scene so busy, the weather was so hot and sweaty in the early spring that she really couldn��t bear to waste everyone''s work because she was alone. time.


    "Okay, let''s start." Brother Yong greeted Ningnuo.


    "Yaoyao, a lot of advice!"


    The actress who played with Ning Luyao is called Li Yun, who has some acting skills. In fact, this time I have a good chance to get the second female number played by Ning Luyao.


    But Ning Luyao appeared out of thin air and took away this opportunity. Li Yun could only play a female No. 4, with a lot less drama and a lesser set of characters.


    Li Yun had a lot of opinions on Ning Luyao. In addition, she had seen Ning Luyao''s vase in the group show just now. Li Yun deliberately wanted to crush Ning Luyao in this scene and show her strength. It''s already ready.


    "Please advise." Ningnuo responded.


    This time the scene is in a tower pavilion on the second floor. The investment in this play is very large, so most of the scenes are shot in real life. The tower is also currently repaired and very beautiful.


    The staff is moving various equipment on it.


    Ning Nuo frowned at this platform, with doubts in his eyes.


    Li Yun urged: "Yaoyao, what are you looking at?"


    Ning Nuo turned a deaf ear, walked around this platform, and then walked around again. The equipment has been arranged, the actors are in place, and the director is only waiting for Ning Luyao.


    "Yaoyao, it''s almost there!" Director Ma reminded her!


    The director should lose his temper anyway.


    What''s more, the weather is just right now, and I don''t know what the weather will look like in the future.


    Others don''t know what Ningnuo is going to do, they only know that being a spirit might be a demon again!


    Anyway, she is either a vase or a spirit. Everyone is accustomed to her name. If she really doesn''t be a demon, no one is used to it.


    Brother Yong also stepped forward to pull her, lowered his voice and said, "Ningnuo, what are you doing? It''s not the way to maintain the personality, right? Work fast."


    "Director Luo! Director Ma! This scene cannot be filmed!" Ning Nuo raised the skirt and shouted while standing at the top of the attic stairs.


    Director Luo is the chief director, and he was a bit dissatisfied with her procrastination. Seeing that she was going to be a demon, his tone was a little bad: "If you don''t shoot, we will shoot other people first. We will shoot after you adjust. "


    "No, Director Luo, there is a problem with the design of this attic. The support of the load-bearing column may not be able to withstand this shooting." Ning Nuo discovered this when he came here just now. Such an attic should at least have at least three load-bearing Point, but there is only one in this attic.


    If it is not what she expected, it is easy to go wrong.


    Luo Dao''s face is a bit ugly.


    Seeing her acting as a demon, Li Yun couldn''t help but smiled and said, "How is it possible? It''s okay for the staff to come and go before, how can you say that? If you don''t want to shoot, no one will force you. But You can''t delay other people''s shooting."


    "Before there was no problem with everyone coming and going. It was because the load-bearing capacity had not reached the limit. Now that all the equipment has been moved up, plus the large number of people during the official shooting, the load-bearing capacity of this attic has been tested and problems will definitely arise. I suggest that today��s shooting should not be in this attic."


    Ningnuo said so, everyone just thought it was funny.


    She makes a fine vase, and she has problems with her position during shooting. What does she know about bearing weight?


    She just wants to be a demon!


    "Director Luo, Director Ma, I really strongly recommend that you check the safety of the attic first before shooting!" Ningnuo said anxiously, "You believe me!"


    As a result, the staff not only didn''t believe her, they also moved the heavier filming equipment to the top, and demonstrated against her while moving.


    Everyone looked down on her in their hearts. She said she would just check? So the work that everyone worked so long before was wasted?


    Which green onion is she?


    It''s fine for her to make a small one, such a big one, no one will be used to her.


    Li Yun also noticed that she was unpopular at all, and said: "Director Luo, I am willing to cooperate with the filming, please take my part first!"


    Director Luo nodded: "All units are ready! Everyone is in place!"


    It turned out that Ningnuo''s words were completely ignored.


    Brother Yong stopped her: "Don''t talk nonsense, everyone knows it in their hearts."


    "I don''t think they have counted them! Lead Ma, Lead Ma, go and persuade Luo! If you don''t believe it, go and see!" Ning Nuo grabbed Lead Ma.


    Guide Ma was caught by her and had no choice but to follow her to see the load-bearing column in the attic.


    This was amazing, and found that one of the load-bearing pillars really had a crack, which looked really unsafe. Although he didn''t know much about construction, the crack was clearly recognized.


    If any safety accident happened to the crew, he would also be implicated as the assistant director.


    He immediately ran up to report to Luo Dao.


    Since it was the time when Director Ma spoke, Director Luo had to believe it, so he had to pause the shooting and let everyone take the equipment down and shoot the scenes in other places, so that people can take pictures after inspection and repair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1885： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1885 is just to meet you


    Everyone is naturally complaining, so many equipment and layouts, it took several hours to finish, not counting the various time spent in the early stage, just because of Ningnuo''s word, we have to re-work, who doesn''t bother her?


    However, everyone can''t help but listen to Luo''s words, they can only move down.


    When moving to the last point, the entire crew would hate Ningnuo.


    Especially for the male and female hosts, their schedules are very fast. In addition to filming, there are other activities. If you delay for a long time here, you will have to make half a day less money in other places.


    Suddenly, Ningnuo was the target of public criticism.


    That is, when the last worker moved the things downstairs, there was a loud bang, and the attic was half collapsed amidst everyone''s complaints!


    The stone table rolled down and hit the ground in front of him, smashing into a deep hole, and a burst of smoke soared, making everyone choke and cough.


    "The attic really collapsed!" Everyone can''t believe this fact, and then this fact is what happened!


    Everyone couldn''t help but be afraid after a while: "I wiped it, it really collapsed! If we didn''t get down in time just now, we would be injured now!"


    "The consequences must be serious! The equipment and equipment were so heavy just now, if they collapsed at that time, they would be more serious than they are now!"


    "That is, especially during the official shooting, there are still so many people standing on it."


    "Fortunately, there were no casualties!"


    "God bless!"


    Director Luo couldn''t help looking at Ning Nuo, but he was also grateful and doubtful when he was afraid: "Yaoyao, how do you know this will collapse?"


    ��I don��t know if it��s a design problem or a construction problem. Someone has reduced the number and amount of load-bearing columns. Naturally there would be no problems when there were few people. But now the weight of equipment and personnel makes it unbearable. This happens," Ningnuo said.


    "You really got it right." Dao Luo has a lingering fear. The people in this industry are actually a bit superstitious. If this happens, I''m afraid that investors will have to put a question mark on the entire crew next time.


    Everyone really believed Ningnuo''s words now.


    Li Yun ran over, patted her chest and said, "Yaoyao, thank you."


    She said this sincerely. Looking at the position of the attic step, the most serious thing is where she will stand when shooting for a while. If she is really on it, I am afraid it will not be muddy.


    How can the pain of being robbed of the female number two compare to the pain of flesh?


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." Ningnuo said, "Everyone is fine."


    "it''s okay no problem."


    "it''s okay no problem."


    No one dared to say that Ning Luyao had done any more, and even thought of her as a lucky one, vying to come forward and shake hands with her.


    Director Luo asked people to contact relevant parties and call the police, while decisively adjusting the scenes, re-shooting the scenes of other scenes, as far as possible without delay.


    Li Yun came up and pulled Ning Nuo and said, "If you don''t know anything about it, you can ask me."


    This can be regarded as a life-saving grace, she is quite relieved of the past.


    The actor who was going to play with them just now was called Gu Hai, and he also came to express his gratitude to Ning Nuo.


    In the next filming, Li Yun and Gu Hai specially helped Ning Nuo sort out the rhythm, and took her to the audition. When the actual shooting, Ning Nuo was much smoother. Only once, was called by Director Luo. Up.


    After coming down several times, her relationship with Li Yun and Gu Hai has improved a lot.


    Li Yun and Gu Hai found that she was not only non-acting, but also easy to get along with, and if she was not a complete vase, at least her comprehension would be quite high, and she would know how to act once they talked about similar scenes.


    The two were also secretly ashamed: "They are often scribbled by the marketing account and paparazzi, and set up some messy personal settings. Isn''t Ning Luyao the same? Why is it too anxious that it is the same root.


    After Ning Nuo finished filming the scenes of the day, everyone came to say goodbye to her. She seemed to have become a star of the crew.


    Even Brother Yong even took a high look at him. He was so happy. Being Ning Luyao''s agent for so long, he has either cleaned up the mess or cleaned up the mess. The people outside looked at him with a grin on their faces. mmp, when did you treat him so sincerely?


    See you for a long time!


    After Ning Nuo changed his clothes, he made a special trip to the loft.


    Brother Yong had to drive first.


    Because there were no casualties, after the police arrived, they just asked relevant parties to negotiate to resolve the problem and left soon.


    When Ning Nuo ran over, he saw Su Shulin actually at the scene.


    "Mr. Su!" With bright eyes, she waved her hands to greet Su Shulin.


    Su Shulin saw that it was her, and came forward with a smile: "I heard you saved everyone?"


    "I can''t save it. I just noticed that there was a problem with the load-bearing column in the attic and reminded me a bit, so are you here to check the problem?"


    Su Shulin nodded: "This time the houses and bridges erected by the crew were all done by people from my team. If something goes wrong, I must be responsible."


    "Is there something wrong with the check?"


    "There is no problem with the design drawings. Look." Seeing her curiosity, Su Shulin took out the drawings easily, "When we designed, it was completely qualified."


    Ningnuo saw the problem: "It should be because the construction unit did not strictly follow the drawings in order to save materials. Look at this place, this place, they have saved it, and only used this point as a load-bearing column. No wonder there will be problems. Maybe they think that these things will be demolished after filming anyway, so it doesn��t matter to cut corners."


    "You know a lot." Su Shulin really looked at her with admiration, "What is it that you know more than my employees?"


    "My usual hobby is nothing more."


    Su Shulin felt that the rumors from the outside world were not credible. This girl is really a good girl, and the entertainment industry is really too ruinous.


    He couldn''t help but chatted with Ning Nuo Duo about architecture. Ning Nuo''s eyes became brighter, he was particularly interested in these topics, and the questions he asked were very professional.


    Su Shulin smiled and patted her on the head: "Yes, little girl."


    Ning Nuo was so embarrassed that she was boasted by her idol. She shrank her neck and wrinkled the tip of her nose.


    She usually tried to learn from Ning Luyao''s pretentious tone, but now it was her own subconscious movement, which looked extraordinarily cute.


    Su Shulin couldn''t help but smile, and her heart was agitated slightly.


    When Lin Yu came in, he saw the scene where they talked very happily, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he strode forward: "Shu Lin!"


    Su Shulin waved: "Lin Yu!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1886： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1886 is just to meet you


    "Mr. Lin." Ning Nuo put away his smile and greeted him sternly.


    "Lin Yu, this batch of buildings is a problem with the construction party. I suggest that all buildings be strictly inspected to ensure safety. If Yaoyao hadn''t seen the problem today, let everyone not shoot here, the consequences would be disastrous."


    "Is it the problem she saw?" Lin Yu glanced at Ning Nuo disbelievingly, but knew that this girl had too many contradictions that people could not understand.


    She really became more and more invisible.


    "Yeah, Yaoyao is really good, she can even understand my professional drawings, and communicate with me smoothly, you don''t know, she still..." Su Shulin said, she was eloquent. There are not many people in the industry who can communicate with him professionally.


    But the other party is such a beautiful girl, but not many.


    Lin Yu said lightly: "It looks like you two are in good harmony."


    Ning Nuo heard his unhappiness and waved his hand hurriedly: "No, no, I am not in tune with Mr. Su at all."


    "Why don''t you agree? It fits well, okay?" Su Shulin said immediately, "Also, don''t call me Mr. Su in the future, call me Shulin."


    Ning Nuo glanced at Lin Yu''s face and saw that he was already in a posture that the rain was about to come, and he did not dare to accept Su Shulin''s words.


    This Su Shulin is also true. In front of his boyfriend, he dared not talk to others like this. No wonder Lin Yu was in a bad mood.


    Su Shulin also discovered the problem. How could Ningnuo become so active when Lin Yu came? There are fewer words and no smiles.


    The key is that Lin Yu is also, with a look that others have borrowed his rice and returned his chaff.


    "Check the problem first, and then check all the buildings carefully. We are responsible for our responsibility, and the construction company responsible for the construction party is responsible." Lin Yu said, "Any other questions?"


    "No. But I suggest giving Yaoyao a reward." Su Shulin said, "I think about it, what should I give it?"


    Ningnuo really wants to seal his mouth and return it to Yaoyao. Didn''t you see that your boyfriend''s face is black?


    "So why not, shall we invite Yaoyao to dinner?" Su Shulin said.


    Ning Nuo said hurriedly: "Ah, that''s not necessary, I''m going to lose weight. There will be shooting tomorrow, so I''ll leave first.


    "Then I will send you?"


    "No need, my agent will give me a gift." Ning Nuo ran away hurriedly. Although let''s talk about it, she actually wanted to talk a little more with Su Shulin.


    But to ruin people''s feelings is to be struck by thunder, so forget it.


    Brother Yong drove over, and Ningnuo hurriedly got in the car.


    He said: "Who is over there? That figure is a bit familiar? Why is it a bit like my idol?"


    "No, you think too much, it''s just that someone from the design company checked the collapse."


    "Oh." Brother Yong didn''t ask much, and sent Ningnuo back. When Ningnuo was halfway, he had to pack a copy of the food, and Brother Yong was speechless.


    Maocai is a hot pot for one person, and hot pot is Maocai for a group of people.


    Maocai is also good when there is no hot pot.


    Su Shulin saw that Lin Yu had been dark and persuaded: "I know you have very good requirements for work, but the construction party is an outside company, and their mistakes cannot be blamed on us. At most, we will bear joint and several responsibility. That''s all, don''t look like this."


    "Are you familiar with Ning Luyao?" Lin Yu asked.


    "It''s okay, that girl is pretty good. Look, this is another big help. If there are casualties today, no one can take off the hands of anyone who is on the side. Moreover, it is stained with human blood. , Who is upset, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yu just thought, why does she know so much?


    People who can even shoot a hundred times can see the load-bearing problem of the building at a glance, which is surprising and shocking.


    People want to explore her more.


    When Ning Nuo came to the crew the next day, the treatment was completely different from yesterday.


    Some people brought her breakfast, some people bought her coffee, and others ordered milk tea for her.


    Li Yun and Gu Hai even brought breakfast to her dressing room to eat with her.


    "Today is the highlight." Li Yun told her, "The relevant company came to inspect those buildings yesterday, and it is still not sure which ones have problems, so the current shooting has to be adjusted."


    Ningnuo''s head grew big when she heard it, she just knew a little bit about shooting, and now she is about to shoot the main scene. Isn''t this terrible?


    Gu Hai said, "Don''t worry, we will try it for you."


    Ningnuo was ready to take countless times.


    If she was asked to follow the same shooting sequence as before, she would gradually enter the scene, and she might pass through the main scene smoothly.


    Now suddenly the main event came, it was a bit... uh, it exceeded her expectations.


    For someone who just came into contact with the shooting equipment yesterday, he can only get by.


    Ning Nuo��s shooting on that day was more frequent than yesterday, not as good as Ning Luyao before.


    Director Luo had a sense of inheriting yesterday��s friendship for her, and adding that today��s scenes are really difficult, he said: ��You go back tonight, watch the acting skills of the seniors, and watch more movies and TV shows. With this kind of lens, let��s come back tomorrow. Just relax."


    "Thank you, Director Luo." Ning Nuo thanked him, and when he returned to the car, he did feel that he was a bit of a waste.


    She asked Brother Yong to choose a few good movies and TV series for her to go back and watch.


    "I''ll make a list for you, you go back and watch it. Anyway, you don''t need to learn so much, you can barely handle it." Brother Yong knows what level Ning Luyao is, so Ning Nuo only needs to make a surprise. It is not difficult to catch up with her.


    Ningnuo received the film list and glanced at the long string, knowing that he would have to work overtime tonight.


    She was still the same as yesterday. She packed the food and went home. Brother Yong wanted to stop it, but seeing her figure and flawless skin, she didn''t say anything and sent her back.


    Ningnuo returned home and took a shower before opening Mao Cai.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw the things I bought by the way when I was buying Maocai. I suddenly thought of something and sent a WeChat message to Lin Yu: "I bought a fruit knife today, exactly the same as the one I took from you last time. I will bring it to you, or will you come and get it?"


    Lin Yu was busy with work, and when she saw her WeChat, the corners of her lips raised slightly. She was still thinking about the fruit knife?


    However, it seems that he did mention this first.


    "I''ll come and get it." Lin Yu replied.


    "Okay. I''m at home, come on." Ning Nuo was afraid that he would not hear him ring the doorbell, so he moved the food and the computer to the living room. Before eating, he found out the movies and TVs recommended by Brother Yong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1887： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1887 is just to meet you


    After taking a look, Ning Nuo realized that these were all works starring Lin Yu!


    Is he here to recommend movies or Amway idols?


    But looking at these works, the word-of-mouth and wind reviews are pretty good, and the stories are pretty good, so Ningnuo ate this Amway.


    I really didn''t expect that the young President Lin has such a rich experience. Not only is he a well-known artist, he is a young entrepreneur who has filmed so many movies.


    She just watched for a while when the doorbell rang, and she quickly got up to open the door.


    No matter how many times I saw Lin Yu, Ning Nuo couldn''t help but appear astonished. This man was really too optimistic. The heavens especially favored him. No matter what he wears, he is so outstanding.


    He is now wearing a pure white t, elegant and chic.


    "Mr. Lin." Ning Nuo hurriedly greeted.


    When Lin Yu stepped in, she saw the Maocai placed in front of the computer, smelling of fragrance.


    The fragrance is scented all over the house, which is mouth-watering.


    Ning Nuo hurriedly packed the fruit knife and handed it to Lin Yu: "Mr. Lin, this is the fruit knife that was returned to you. I''m sorry last time. This should be the same model, you can see."


    Lin Yu took it and took a look at it. He had long forgotten what it looked like, and now that he saw it, it was hard to tell if it was right.


    In fact, it''s just a fruit knife. It doesn''t matter whether it has it or not.


    Seeing her still on the table, he raised his chin slightly and asked, "More?"


    "I thought this was pretty good, so I bought one more." Ning Nuo explained with a smile.


    In order to keep the set up, she used a pretentious voice in front of Lin Yu, which looked very awkward.


    When Lin Yu heard it in the past, it was indescribable, but now it is not so harsh.


    After Ning Nuo wanted to give him the fruit knife, he could leave. Who knew he was holding the knife and didn''t mean to leave.


    She didn''t know what to talk about. She didn''t have social barriers, but was rather talkative, but she didn''t know why, and in front of him, some didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he hasn''t left, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward, Ningnuo asked, "Have you had dinner?"


    "not yet."


    "What about eating together?" Ning Nuo asked casually, but actually didn''t mean to keep him for dinner.


    The man standing opposite had a very relieved tone and said, "Okay."


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help being even more embarrassed, she was just polite, who knew Lin Yu took it seriously.


    But the words have already been spoken, and now I refuse it, it is a bit unreasonable.


    She had to take the bowl and chopsticks out, put it in front of Lin Yu, and started eating with him.


    Lin Yu suddenly raised Qingyue''s eyes to look at her: "You discovered a problem with the attic when you were shooting, and avoided the potential huge loss. Do you want compensation?"


    Ningnuo smiled and said, "No, it''s just a matter of effort anyway."


    "This is not only my meaning, but also the company and the crew."


    "Can you really ask for anything?"


    Lin Yu paused for a moment with the chopsticks in her hand, "Tell me what it is first."


    "Can I go to Mr. Su''s construction site? It is the commercial building he designed. It is said to be the largest single building structure in Asia. It has natural solar energy supply facilities and can guarantee 7% of daily energy. Ten doses." Ningnuo was very excited when he said this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1888： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1888 is just to meet you


    There are not no buildings in the world that combine these advantages, but after all, she has not witnessed the construction process with her own eyes, and it sounds a little tickling.


    Moreover, Su Shulin''s design style in the past two years has been very sophisticated, which is a great improvement over the cases she has seen before. If you can observe it on the spot, it can''t be better.


    Lin met her with ecstasy, and as soon as she mentioned Su Shulin, he immediately refused: "No."


    "why not?"


    Lin Yu knew that she was not interested in buildings, but in Su Shulin. How could she have such an opportunity?


    After she finished speaking, she immediately realized that Lin Yu didn''t want to have more contact with Su Shulin.


    Why does he always think like this? Fei vinegar eats a set, really think she can pry his corner?


    "I can go by myself, and I don''t need Mr. Su to be with me, as long as I get permission to go in."


    "The construction site is messy and dangerous. You are a popular artist, and you can make a lot of fun if you scratch the skin. Where can you go to such a place?"


    "Yes." Ning Nuo nodded, if he was his former identity, just go wherever he went, where would it be so troublesome?


    However, with his previous identity, it seems that there is no chance to know Lin Yu, so he would not know Su Shulin.


    Feeling her loss and depression, Lin Yu had no appetite anymore, so he took two more bites and put down his chopsticks.


    Ning Nuo went to clean up the dishes, touched the computer''s play button, and clicked on the movie that was playing.


    Lin Yu: "Watching my movie?"


    He had been sitting facing the back of her computer, only to find out after listening to the voice.


    Ning Nuo nodded: "My shooting is a bit out of pace, so I plan to observe the acting style of seniors."


    Lin Yu''s expression only slightly stretched: "Then your film selection is pretty good."


    "Right? I think it''s okay. I just watched it a little bit and I think it''s worth learning. I just don''t know how to control this emotion for a while..."


    Although Gu Hai and Li Yun had communicated with her a lot, she still had a little understanding.


    Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Only then did Ning Nuo remember that the great **** himself in the movie was here, and his eyes lit up: "Mr Lin, can you point me to it?"


    ...


    On the set, Ning Nuo looked at the script, her face suddenly flushed unexpectedly.


    The scene of Lin Yu playing against her last night came to mind involuntarily.


    He plays the male number one in this play and accompanies her to adapt to the scene. One of the scenes is the plot where she meets the male number one. She falls from a tree and falls into the arms of the male number one and is embraced by him. When she stayed, she first fell down and was caught by him, and the two looked at each other.


    When Lin Yu lowered his head, his eyes were clear and moist, and his eyes were full of affection, as if he was the only one in this world who would see him into his eyes.


    When he blinked, it seemed to be a slow motion. In her eyes, the long eyelashes flickered to cover the large emotions under the man''s eyes.


    At that moment, Ning Nuo really entered the play, and had a completely different understanding of the play, knowing why the second female role he played would like the male number one in the script.


    However, Lin Yu quickly cleared up his emotions and told her some feelings about the latter part of the scene before Ning Nuo withdrew his chaotic thoughts and sounded it seriously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1889： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1889 is just to meet you


    Looking at this paragraph in the script, she suddenly recalled last night and lost her mind.


    She has been abroad for many years, and she has always been surrounded by many foreigners, all of whom are direct suitors. In these years, she has not met a single heartbeat, and naturally she has become a single dog for ten thousand years.


    She thought that her whole life would be dedicated to her beloved cause, and she would never have any peculiar emotions towards men, but she couldn''t help but feel the heartbeat.


    Ning Nuo patted herself on the cheek and cursed inwardly: "Not promising!"


    I don��t like who I like, but I just like Lin Yu, because everyone has Su Shulin, okay?


    "Who is not promising?" Li Yun and Gu Hai came over with coffee.


    "Talk about myself." Ning Nuo recovered.


    "I haven''t figured out how to act this out yet?" Gu Hai was a little worried.


    Although he and Li Yun have some shooting experience, after all, they can only manage their own one-third of acre. Although they can give Ningnuo some pointers, they are limited.


    It would be great if there was any great **** who could give her some guidance.


    "Why don''t you find a teacher for you to study in secret at night? If you go on like this, it won''t work." Gu Hai felt a little distressed when he saw Ning Nuo pulling his hair.


    Li Yun also agreed: "What do you think of me recommending a professional teacher for you?"


    Ningnuo shook his head hurriedly: "Forget it, I still have a lot of things to do at night. I''ll think about it myself."


    After all, Lin Yu also said that if she is going to help her consolidate and consolidate, it is enough to have such a teacher.


    Li Yun smiled: "Don''t be too nervous, you have already won a few points by stopping there so beautifully. As for acting, the director will find a way. Then it will be nothing more than long-range, slow-motion, etc. Just add a little more music."


    Even though it was said that, Ning Luyao did what she did before, but Ning Nuo was not that kind of person. She had to do the work, and she had to be perfect enough.


    "Filming is on! All units are ready!"


    Taotao also hurried forward, took the water glass in Ningnuo''s hand, and the makeup artist came to give Ningnuo a symbolic powder.


    Today''s scene is a highlight.


    Chen Jiao, the daughter of the general played by Ning Nuo, was originally a childhood sweetheart with the prince Yuwen. The marriage of the two was decided early in the family, and the wedding was held only after Chen Jiao got married.


    Who knows, after Yu Wencheng went to the south for disaster relief, he and a gentle and generous Nangongyuan loved each other and decided for life.


    After Chen Jiao learned about it, she made things difficult for Nangongyuan everywhere, and her temperament changed drastically. From her original charming and lively, she became unreasonable to make trouble, but no matter how she made things difficult for her, Nangongyuan could either easily resolve it, or she would be generous.


    With Nangongyuan''s background, Chen Jiao became more and more savage and even vicious, pushing Yu Wencheng farther and farther.


    This scene is a scene in which Yu Wencheng completely broke with her after learning that she had done all kinds of things.


    Chen Jiao couldn''t ask for it, love but couldn''t, angry and mad, desperate and tragic, she took out the dagger, originally wanted to commit suicide, but also a temptation to see if Yu Wencheng would have feelings for herself.


    Who knew that the people around Yu Wencheng thought she was going to do something to Yu Wencheng, and she was about to knock down her dagger.


    Yu Wencheng was completely disappointed in her, and she cut her justice.


    This scene was really too difficult for Ningnuo.


    The male No.1 Duan Xiuwen, who plays Yu Wencheng, has changed his clothes, has complete makeup, a light robe, and a crown on his head. The temperament is calm and free, and he is about to meet Nangongyuan.


    Chen Jiao found him at this time, and he had to stop and play her.


    The first mirror, Ning Nuo ng.


    She sat back in the chair and remembered what Lin Yu said to her, "If you take the place of Chen Jiao, the problem she encounters now is not her problem, but your own.


    Imagine what you would do when you encounter such a problem? What is the emotion? "


    Ning Nuo shook his head: "I haven''t been in love before, and I don''t know what love is."


    A trace of disbelief appeared on Lin Yu''s face.


    Haven''t been in love?


    As far as he knows, there are no fewer than five boyfriends Ning Luyao has been photographed.


    "Then I can''t ask for it? Is there anything you can''t ask for?"


    Can''t ask for...


    Ningnuo stood up and walked back to the shooting scene.


    Duan Xiuwen''s assistant glanced at Ning Nuo, and seemed to be begging her to take a snack and don''t delay everyone''s time.


    "Okay, all units are ready, action!"


    "Brother Cheng, where are you going?" Chen Jiao, played by Ning Nuo, stopped Yu Wencheng.


    Yu Wencheng casually said a few words before leaving.


    Chen Jiao grabbed his sleeve: "You used to accompany me to enjoy the flowers and the moon during the Mid-Autumn Festival!"


    Yu Wencheng threw away her hand impatiently.


    The camera zoomed in, Luo Dao saw the emotions in Ning Nuo''s eyes, resentment, admiration, unwillingness, expecting the other party to change his mind, and even some imperceptible flattery.


    This is exactly the true psychological portrayal of a little girl who still has hope for her ex.


    He was quite surprised. How could Ningnuo improve so much that he had changed himself this night?


    Ningnuo himself has never been in love, nor has he liked a man, but he can''t ask for it, but has a deeper understanding than anyone.


    Since childhood, her parents and relatives treated Ning Luyao better, and gradually she was the only one in her eyes, not Ningnuo.


    When she was a child, she was clumsy and awkward, and she didn''t know how to please her parents, and the cold sunset from her parents deepened.


    After so many years, she always thought that she was used to it. However, this time Ning Luyao��s accident, her parents kept asking her to rush to solve Ning Luyao��s problems. They didn��t care about her at all, which reminded her of her childhood. .


    Lin Yu said that the pain and helplessness that cannot be loved by love makes people crazy want to destroy the world.


    Isn''t it the same for family love that cannot be asked for?


    Countless times of anticipation, countless disappointments, resentment and unwillingness, but still carrying the extravagant hope that the other party will change his mind...


    Ning Nuo''s eyes were full of such emotions.


    Luo Dao was shocked, and Yu Wencheng was also extremely shocked.


    Director Luo did not call for a card, and the scenes between Yu Wencheng and Chen Jiao continued.


    When Chen Jiao took out her dagger, she was knocked down by the guard next to Yu Wencheng. Her heart was ashamed and she fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Brother Cheng, you... the people around you now treat me as... the enemy? This is what you... mean, right?"


    Looking at her appearance, Yu Wencheng was a little bit disappointed, after all, it was a relationship for many years.


    However, he was really disappointed in her behavior, and said coldly: "The daughter of the palace, of course, should not allow any mistakes."


    "Hehe...you know your daughter and noble body...but you pretend to be an ordinary son and go to have a private meeting with Nangongyuan...you believe her, but you don''t believe me..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1890： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1890 is just to meet you


    Yu Wencheng said irritably: "She is different from you."


    "It''s not the same! It''s not the same! I grew up with you, and you always said that you would marry me when you grow up. Now? She came halfway! She broke our relationship!"


    Yu Wencheng lowered his head and saw Chen Jiao''s eyes. He couldn''t help being shocked by her again. These shocks were all because of Ning Nuo''s acting skills.


    He quickly put away such emotions, and said lightly: "From the time you started with Yuanyuan, our feelings are gone."


    He stood up, cut off a corner of his robe, and threw it towards Chen Jiao: "Take this, next time my subordinates see you, they can spare your life. I will pay you back for what I owe you. "


    After speaking, he walked away.


    Chen Jiao lay on the ground, spit out another mouthful of blood, reached out and grabbed a corner of her robe, closed her eyes, tears slipped, her lips were crazy and powerless.


    She was already beautiful, and such a wretched look appeared on the corners of her lips and on her trembling eyelashes, which made people feel love and distressed.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised, with their own ideas.


    "When did Ning Luyao''s acting skills become so good?"


    "Yesterday it was still non-stop, it broke out today?"


    "It''s really a good performance. It''s not a show of Concubine Tormented Heart, but looking at her eyes, I can also feel hopeless and helpless and struggling."


    "Is this still the old vase?"


    Duan Xiuwen, who plays Yu Wencheng, stretched out his hand and said, "Let''s rest a while."


    "Thank you." Ning Nuo withdrew her mind. She just substituting herself into Chen Jiao just now, it was quite quick to recover.


    After all, my own things happened when I was young, and it has been a long time in the past.


    Li Yun and Gu Hai praised her: "Yes, Yaoyao! It''s a big outbreak!"


    Ning Nuo smiled and said nothing.


    Director Luo came over and said: "Yaoyao, keep this state, not bad, not bad!"


    Taotao came to deliver coffee with tears.


    Ningnuo asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m... that''s... I''m so touched!" Taotao said with her mouth closed, "What did Chen Jiao do wrong? Really!"


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help laughing, this little girl has a strong sense of substitution!


    The next is also a highlight.


    Because of Yu Wencheng''s indifference, Chen Jiao increasingly wanted to redeem, but the more he did, the more mistakes she made. Not only did she fail to redeem her feelings, but because of this, she was hated by everyone around her.


    Originally, the royal family didn''t look down on Nangongyuan''s identity, but in the subsequent plot, Nangongyuan recognized her relatives because of Chen Jiao''s destruction. It turned out that she was not an ordinary identity, but the prime minister''s daughter.


    In this way, Chen Jiao lost everyone''s attention.


    The role played by Li Yun in the play deliberately stabbed Nangongyuan and blamed Chen Jiao. Chen Jiao couldn''t argue.


    "It''s not me, I really haven''t done it!" Chen Jiao cried and said.


    Yu Wencheng didn''t believe it at all: "You planned to hurt Yuanyuan before, do you really think we are blind?"


    "I thought about hurting her, but it really wasn''t me this time!"


    Chen Jiao looked at the queen. She was originally the person who supported herself and Yu Wencheng the most.


    However, the queen just shook her head in disappointment and said nothing.


    She cast her eyes to her closest friends, but they all avoided her.


    Helpless, the heartache of being wronged and disgusted appeared in her eyes. She resisted the tears from falling, and looked at her parents, General Chen and Madam Chen.


    General Chen Da drew out his sword and threw it on the ground: "You wicked barrier! I don''t have a daughter like you! You can kill yourself today!"


    Only Madam Chen interceded for her, but she said: "Husband, you can''t treat our daughter like this! Jiaojiao, admit your mistake. You will change it in the future. Don''t do such silly things again!"


    Although her mother loved her, she didn''t even believe her.


    Ning Nuo remembered what she did when she was a child, Ning Luyao insisted that she did it, and everyone in the family asked her to apologize and admit her mistake.


    Ningnuo''s sense of substitution in this scene is deeper. Every movement and every expression reveals extreme grievance, incomprehension, disbelief, and sadness and despair.


    She pinched her palms and tried hard to suppress her tears to prevent herself from showing weakness.


    Finally, when the mother threw on her and hugged her, tears burst out.


    "Okay, very good!" Director Luo nodded, "The level is clear and full, and the feelings are particularly in place."


    There was a round of applause all around, everyone was really infected by her.


    "Yes, Yaoyao!"


    "Come on, Yaoyao!"


    The staff was conquered by her once yesterday, and was conquered again today, with thumbs up.


    Ning Nuo wiped the tears off his face and finally found the confidence to shoot.


    It turned out that Lin Yu was really right. It would be good to substitute herself into the role and use her own experience to interpret her experience.


    However, when she faced Duan Xiuwen, she didn''t face a red heartbeat.


    But how could it be like that in the face of Lin Yu?


    Qi Mei, who played Nangongyuan on the side, saw everything in front of her, and her eyes flashed with unnoticeable discomfort.


    She is the absolute heroine of this play. Although she is not as good as Ning Luyao in appearance, she is more gentle and generous and has better acting skills than Ning Luyao. She comes with a mentality that she must be explosive.


    However, now it seems that Ning Luyao''s role is more brilliant and easier to make people feel distressed?


    If this continues, this second female will easily overwhelm her own limelight.


    Qi Mei originally liked Ning Luyao''s poor acting skills, so she was able to press her casually to devote a lot of attention to this drama.


    But the current situation made her aware of the slightest ills.


    ...


    That night, Lin Yu came over as agreed and tried the show with her.


    "I heard that you performed very well on the crew today." He went to check the remaining architectural design these days, and occasionally a crew member passed by and was full of praise when she mentioned her.


    Ning Nuo blushed immediately and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yu directly. He was so generous before, but now he feels afraid of seeing him.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu looked down at her.


    She was a little evasive, but Lin Yu reluctantly followed, following her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I bought Maocai, or would you eat first?"


    Lin Yu nodded in a good mood: "Okay."


    After eating, the trial show begins.


    Ning Nuo was a little embarrassed at first, but tried to find that Lin Yu was capable of performing all the male roles in the entire script, and was able to accompany her through most of the scenes.


    Even if she pointed her at random, the attitude and method he showed were quite professional, and Ning Nuo stopped thinking about it and was immersed in the role.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1891： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1891 Fanwai is just to meet you


    With this great **** as a plug-in, Ningnuo''s acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds in the next few days of filming. Not only did he contribute an acting that convinced everyone, but Luo was also full of praise. After shooting several times, he couldn''t help but praise her.


    Brother Yong was more surprised than everyone else, after all, he knew who this was.


    I originally thought that a layman could barely take the position to hold Ning Luyao''s position. Who knew that she had contributed to the acting skills that Ning Luyao could not keep up with the peak state of life.


    Especially when she looked at Yu Wencheng, she was full of admiration and unwillingness, as well as the inevitable, so that Brother Yong almost thought that she really fell in love with the now quite popular niche.


    Fortunately, Brother Yong observed several times and found that she only had that look when she was acting. After the end of the scene, she did not watch Duan Xiuwen who played Yu Wencheng much.


    At this time, the largest aquarium in Kyoto, publicly released a Weibo, and directly @������� to thank you.


    ��The dolphins in our aquarium have been pregnant for more than a month, and there has been no clue before, so even the staff almost neglected. Fortunately, Miss Ning pointed out this point in time when filming, and let us know the good news. In the subsequent inspection, it was discovered that Tuantuan was already a mother. Thank you, Miss Ning, and welcome everyone to visit Tuantuan in the Aquarium!"


    After the reminder of the official blog of the Aquarium, everyone remembered the last time Ning Luyao reminded Zhou Wan''er. It was also the time when Ning Luyao helped Zhou Wan''er avoid harm, but also contributed the best annual swimming video.


    In the comments, Ning Luyao''s fans are simply full of pride and proud of her idol.


    Especially the new fans who were attracted by that video are even more happy, thinking that they are too visionary to be able to follow such a high-quality idol.


    Taotao saw this Weibo and came to Ning Nuo with joy: "Sister Yaoyao, look, Dolphin Tuantuan is really pregnant!"


    "Really?" Ning Nuo was not surprised. She had such experience before, and she believed that she was very accurate.


    "Sister Yaoyao, how did you know?"


    Before Ning Nuo thought about how to answer, several people rushed over and asked her for advice.


    "I watched the documentary before. I saw several symptoms in it that seemed similar, so I made a judgment."


    "Oh, then Yaoyao, you are really amazing! You can see it all."


    "Yeah, I have watched many documentaries, but I don''t understand anything, I haven''t learned anything."


    "Yaoyao is fine!"


    Everyone praised again and again.


    Ningnuo felt that her personal settings were almost finished, she didn''t mean it.


    "Ning Luyao really made me admire, almost everything can be done easily." A staff member commented on the side.


    "Yeah, I also admire it. Just the last time I was in the attic, I really fell into the ground."


    "By the way, this is Ning Luyao''s clothes. Who of you will send it over."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Suddenly several voices rang. Everyone now thinks that she is a lucky star, and it is good to get more of her lucky value.


    When Qi Mei heard this, her eyes flickered, and now she is going to please Ning Luyao. Who remembers that she is the female number one on the crew?


    Director Luo arranged: "There are reporters to visit the class in the afternoon, so please cheer up and deal with it!"


    Qi Mei glanced at the script and had calculations in her mind.


    The shooting in the afternoon was also the highlight.


    This is a horseback riding scene. Almost all the main characters in the play are present, and each has a scene to show.


    In this scene, Chen Jiao, played by Ning Luyao, wants to swindle Nangongyuan, played by Qi Mei, and Yu Wencheng will come forward to rescue Nangongyuan.


    This time, everyone was able to show off and brushed his face in front of the media reporters.


    As far as Qi Mei knows, Ning Luyao doesn''t know how to ride a horse. Before she filmed, she used a stand-in for her horse riding scenes.


    Use a stand-in in front of reporters, and then they will be reported and discussed by everyone.


    Ning Luyao''s passerby will drop again, although her passerby is not so good.


    But if she is to be embarrassed in front of reporters...or even injured, that''s another matter.


    Hearing that he was going to ride a horse, Ning Nuo was immediately excited.


    "Where is the horse? When is it filmed?"


    Brother Yong nodded her forehead: "Do you still want to ride a horse? I tell you, don''t think so much. I don''t agree."


    "Does this also need to be used as a stand-in? How many scenes a year does Ning Luyao need to play by herself?"


    "This is too dangerous, let alone, you are on, and Yaoyao will come back in the future, who will be on these scenes? You can honestly use a substitute!"


    Brother Yong didn''t agree that Ning Nuo really started.


    Ningnuo had to compromise.


    Brother Yong would naturally take care of the reporters and let them try not to focus on Ning Luyao.


    In the afternoon, everyone is almost ready.


    Only Director Ma is still busy: "What about Yaoyao''s stand-in? What''s the matter? Didn''t you let you notify?"


    "But neither of the doubles have arrived."


    Director Ma couldn''t help being annoyed: "How did you film the scene that afternoon? How did you do things?"


    Luo Dao''s face was also exceptionally bad.


    These coordinating work are all handled by dedicated people, and there are occasional omissions, but the problems are not big.


    However, today is different. Today, a reporter visits the squad, not to mention, it is still the highlight of a play where all the well-named characters are gathered together.


    If there are some scenes that cannot be filmed because Ning Luyao''s double has not arrived, too much time and energy will be wasted, and the reporter will not be easy to explain.


    Director Luo said: "Let Ning Luyao come over and film the literary and opera part first. Then make up the part of the horse riding."


    Now that''s the case.


    Ning Nuo was called over, and Director Luo communicated with her for a while: "You don''t need to ride the horse, and you will make up shots when the stand-in comes. You just need to handle the literary and drama part.


    "Okay, Director Luo."


    The official shooting began.


    Ningnuo''s character image is actually very thin. Although there are causes and consequences of blackening, it is mainly because of love after blackening. Therefore, constantly doing things to frame Nangongyuan is a typical villain.


    However, when Ning Nuo gave her a lot of understanding when filming, Chen Jiao��s natural instincts did not, and her childhood sweetheart sentiment has long convinced her that Yu Wencheng, the kind of female door in ancient times, could not go out. In this social environment, she has no choice but to like the men she can contact most often, which is normal.


    When not targeting Nangongyuan, in front of her parents, she is a charming little princess, and in front of friends, she also has a loyal and free side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1892： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1892 is just to meet you


    So although today''s scene is a big group drama, she still attracted many reporters to focus on her with her beauty and innocence.


    Among the actors, she is too provocative. Whether it is the exquisite facial features or the slender figure, she is involuntarily murdering the reporter''s film.


    "There will be more important scenes soon, so stay tuned." Qi Mei''s agent communicated with reporters, "Today, Ning Luyao is going to ride a horse."


    "Really? Can Ning Luyao ride a horse?"


    "It''s not a lie, right?"


    "But what''s the expectation? To be honest, seeing Ning Luyao today, I really feel that she is different from before. She used to look at a vase, but today she looks very energetic."


    "Yes, I also feel that way, although the face is still the same, but it really feels like a different person."


    "Maybe this month of the New Year, Ning Luyao is really diligent, let''s improve herself."


    "Actors who are willing to learn are good actors!"


    While Director Luo was coordinating the scenes, Director Ma came over and said, "Director Luo, Yaoyao said that she would like to participate in the riding scene herself."


    "Really?" Director Luo was very surprised, "Is she sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements." In fact, Director Luo is not very willing to shoot Ning Luyao''s own scenes on the horse. A less-professional actor filming such scenes, on the contrary, will not produce good results, so it is better to be a substitute.


    But since Ning Luyao is willing to give it a try, and so many reporters are present today, Director Luo naturally also wants to let everyone see the dedication of the crew.


    "I''m on it myself? Didn''t you say not to let me on it?" Ning Nuo was quite surprised when he got the news.


    Taotao shook his head and said, "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I heard that the arrangement was made by Director Ma."


    "Okay, I know." Ning Nuo wanted to explain to Brother Yong, but he didn''t know where to go after he answered the phone, so she had to do the preparations first.


    On Qi Mei''s side, asked her agent to take the assistant with him, and smoothly led Brother Yong away, and directly arranged the communication preparation work to Ning Nuo.


    Her idea is very simple. In front of the media reporters today, no one can rob her of the limelight!


    If such a person appears, then let this person make a fool of yourself!


    ...


    Next to the crew.


    Su Shulin was testing the problems with other buildings together, and saw Lin Yu approaching.


    "Mr. Lin, you are really free these days!" Su Shulin joked, "This little work, it''s a little bit of work, you have to drive over several times and guard it yourself. Have we made you so worried?"


    "I feel that this small job is a waste of talent? Do you want to go to Africa for big projects?"


    Su Shulin hugged his head hurriedly: "No need, I think this kind of work is good."


    Seeing that Lin Yu was busy looking at work, Su Shulin ran to buy two cups of coffee and brought them over. When he came back, he heard that there was a staff member on the crew discussing issues.


    He hand-held a person and asked a few words.


    When he returned, he looked excited: "Lin Shitou, go there to watch the filming?"


    "What to watch for shooting?"


    "Ning Luyao! I heard that there was a scene of her riding a horse. Many media reporters visited the class today and said it was very lively."


    "She can ride a horse?" Lin Yu frowned.


    It was not that he deliberately doubted her strength, it was that her reputation had always been like that. According to legend, Ning Luyao would use so many substitutes that none of the other ten artists could use in a year.


    Riding a horse is naturally something that should be done on a stand-in.


    Su Shulin said with interest: "Will you go? Don''t tell me that you are here, but you are not here for Ning Luyao."


    "Just you can talk, not saying can suffocate you."


    After a while, Lin Yu wore a mask and appeared among the crowd. Su Shulin found him a good position. This position was the best in the audience and could have a panoramic view of all the scenes.


    Brother Yong received a few cooperation calls and had already returned. At first sight, Ning Nuo was about to start shooting, and he was very angry.


    "Who let her go? Who is it? Just want to ride a horse like that?"


    Taotao glanced at him timidly: "Didn''t you communicate with the crew to let Sister Yaoyao go? Sister Yaoyao is quite puzzled."


    Brother Yong immediately knew that it was broken. I was afraid that someone in the crew made this arrangement deliberately. Knowing that Ning Luyao doesn''t usually ride a horse, he went to the director to communicate and let her get on the horse!


    No wonder I have received several business communication calls at such a critical moment.


    This is really outrageous!


    Brother Yong sneered immediately: "Do you want to do it? Then do it!"


    Hmph, he is really lucky now, he is carrying Ning Nuo, not Ning Luyao, otherwise he will be bullied and he won''t be able to fight back in the face!


    The reporters had already set up their positions and were waiting for the shooting.


    It seems that today''s starring actors are all launched by themselves and are in good condition.


    I have long heard that Qi Mei can ride a horse, and she is heroic, and everyone is waiting to see her.


    The staff brought the horses. Several tall horses, very beautiful and handsome, flung their long manes and hooves.


    Duan Xiuwen, Qi Mei, Ning Nuo and several other leading actors are all dressed up and waiting to be filmed.


    Director Luo specifically asked Ning Nuo a few words: "Yaoyao, there is nothing wrong with you, right?"


    "No problem!" Ning Nuobi made an ok gesture. She had even ridden an elephant, and the horse was even more trivial.


    A horse like the one in front of me is well-trained, much more docile than the wild horse she tamed before, so there is no need to worry.


    Qi Mei glanced at her, a mockery flashed in her eyes, she really thought she could?


    This scene itself is because Nangongyuan and Chen Jiao are competing for Yu Wencheng''s sight, and they will show off when they are hunting in the autumn.


    In the play, in order to frame Nangongyuan, Chen Jiao specially drugged her horse, causing Nangongyuan''s horse to lose control and almost fell.


    Yu Wencheng took the lead in dismounting and hugged Nangongyuan in his arms, without causing any serious consequences.


    What we are going to film now is the scene where Nangongyuan and Chen Jiao are vying to ride a horse.


    The reporters have been waiting for a long time, and now they see that they are about to go on the horse, and they are filled with inexplicable excitement.


    "In a while, everyone must take more pictures of Qi Mei. Qi Mei''s equestrian skills are very good. Among amateur players, it is actually a good technique."


    "Yes, yes, I am looking forward to it."


    "I''m afraid Ning Luyao will lose face in a while."


    "Isn''t it normal for her to be ashamed?"


    Ning Luyao usually looks arrogant to reporters. If it weren''t for Brother Yong to be a human being, he would always work up and down, they would have buried Ning Luyao as if they didn''t know what it was like.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1893： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1893 Fanwai is just to meet you


    In my own heart, who doesn''t hate Ning Luyao?


    "I''m afraid she won''t get on the horse, wasting our time out of thin air."


    "Yes."


    The reporters didn''t believe she could shoot normally.


    However, there was a voice immediately: "It''s shooting, it''s shooting!"


    The reporters cheered up.


    Su Shulin abducted Lin Yu''s arm: "Yaoyao is out."


    Lin Yu glared at him, and Su Shulin pointed at Ning Nuo and said, "Look, Yaoyao looks good!"


    Lin Yu had only heard people say before that she was brilliant this time, but she has not seen her appearance in person.


    At the moment, looking seriously, she is indeed pretty good. She is slender. Today she is wearing a red dress, which is quite heroic.


    She was holding a riding whip, holding the rein, and patted the horse''s shoulders, her attitude was calm and refreshing, and her eyes were full of confidence.


    Lin Yu''s face was covered by a mask, but the smile at the end of his eyes couldn''t hide.


    With a sound of "action", Qi Mei and Ningnuo got on the horse together.


    Qi Mei stood upright and stood up, everyone could not help but applaud.


    Ning Nuo was going to be one step late, just when everyone thought she would be embarrassed, she raised her body and got on her horse without waiting for the staff to help her, which was more beautiful than Qi Mei''s movements.


    She urged the horses, and after a while, she caught up with Qi Mei''s horse.


    She was wearing a flaming red dress, like a blazing flame, and rushed forward, dazzling.


    Su Shulin high-five: "Good, good!"


    The reporter also hurried to take pictures, the scene in front of him is really beautiful!


    In the filming that I usually watch, most of the actresses look like they are, even if they can ride horses, they will only be accompanied by the staff for safety.


    I didn''t expect to see Ning Luyao riding like this today.


    Many people didn''t even dare to believe that it was Ning Luyao, and they kept asking if it was a substitute.


    Qi Mei watched Ningnuo ride out sooner than herself, and immediately followed Ningnuo''s horse to catch up.


    However, how could her equestrian skills be compared with Ning Nuo, in short, Ning Nuo always held one head down, unable to surpass.


    Ningnuo seemed to belong specifically to this field, like a queen on horseback, with a brave and full of momentum, manipulating the horse to gallop forward, with good-looking movements and fast speed.


    The key is that after riding like this, his face still maintains innocent, proud, some unwillingness, some resentment, and various micro-expressions of hope to be recognized, and he has not left his own business in the slightest.


    Even people who don''t know how to act can tell at this moment that Ningnuo really got out of Qimei Street!


    Qi Mei has been trying hard to catch up, the look on her face is already very ugly.


    According to the plot, she was generous and didn''t want to cause more troubles. She deliberately let Ningnuo let her down.


    But the current situation is that even if she tried her best, she could only be suppressed by Ning Nuo and could not be surpassed. Her face simply couldn''t make expressions and acting skills that matched the character''s image.


    The more anxious she went to chase Ning Nuo, the more distorted her face became. Someone who didn''t know thought that Ning Nuo was the female number one and Qi Mei played the female number two!


    Not reconciled, Qi Mei just wanted to surpass Ningnuo, causing Luo Dao to frown, "What''s the matter with Qi Mei?"


    It was too ugly to shoot, and the expression was particularly wrong.


    But Director Luo didn''t call Ka, because Ningnuo''s performance was so wonderful and amazing that people couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    This section will be edited and used at that time, it will be very exciting.


    According to the plot, Qi Mei''s horse will be frightened at this moment and let her fall.


    However, Qi Mei was not reconciled. She flicked the whip at Ningnuo''s horse, causing Ningnuo''s horse to be frightened and suddenly went crazy.


    Once the horse went mad, it was difficult to control, and everyone in the audience could not help but scream.


    Lin Yu''s expression also changed. He was about to turn over to enter, but saw Ning Nuo''s manipulative movements, which were quite professional.


    If he enters at this moment, it will affect Ning Nuo instead, so he stopped his movements alive and waited for Ning Nuo''s movements.


    Everyone clearly witnessed this scene. Seeing Ningnuo''s horse was about to run around, who knew that Ningnuo pulled the rein fiercely, and actually stopped the horse, and the horse turned several times in place. After that, it finally stopped.


    When everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Qi Mei''s horse suddenly went crazy.


    The horse''s emotions will be contagious, and the screams and cheers from the surrounding area just now caused her horse to have problems. Qi Mei is not good at controlling horses, and she panicked immediately.


    As soon as Ning Nuo got off his horse, he saw Qi Mei''s horse go mad.


    Qi Mei was so frightened that she let go of her horse, rolled over and landed on the ground.


    The staff rushed forward to help her up.


    Qi Mei was fine, but the horse rushed in the direction of the reporter.


    A tall horse with a fat body like this, hitting the crowd at a wild running speed, will have very serious consequences. If you are not careful, you will trample to death!


    The crew panicked, but no one dared to go forward.


    The reporters were also shocked, not knowing whether to run or where to run.


    Lin Yu was about to do it, and he saw Ning Nuo turning on his horse without hesitation when the horse ran in her direction.


    His fingers were suddenly pinched, and the eyebrows condensed. He stepped forward, but was dragged back by Su Shulin.


    "What are you doing up there now? Are you afraid of being stepped on? Don''t worry, Yaoyao will definitely do it!"


    Lin Yulue thought about it and knew that he would step forward at this moment, but would interfere with her actions, and had to retreat.


    Everyone outside the court was extremely surprised.


    "Oh my God! Ning Luyao went straight to the horse!"


    "This is wonderful too!"


    "Gosh, handsome!"


    The spectators who were farther apart off the field were stunned and astounded!


    After she got on the horse, her life stopped the horse''s movements. At the last second when the horse raised its hooves towards the nearest reporter and almost stepped on him under the hooves, the horse turned its head and the horse''s hooves fell on the grass. , Stepped out of deep pits.


    The reporter then came back to his senses, stepped back again and again, watching Ningnuo''s horse go away with lingering fear.


    He stared at Ning Nuo blankly. If it weren''t for her, his life might be here today.


    He never thought that he would be saved by a vase.


    Then everyone was silent collectively, staring at the scene in a daze, until Ning Nuo''s back appeared, everyone suddenly came back to their senses collectively, and burst into cheers!


    Lin Yu''s pinched fingers slowly let go. Su Shulin was beside him, cheering loudly, and pinched his arms.


    Lin Yu rolled his eyes, and Su Shulin let go: "Don''t you think Yaoyao is really too good? Is the picture just too wonderful?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1894： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1894 is just to meet you


    Ningnuo stood up and got off the horse, and Director Luo stepped forward to meet her, his eyes full of approval.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, today''s shooting is very good!"


    Ning Nuo''s face was dark: "How can Qi Mei deliberately throw my horse whip?"


    Qi Mei walked over quickly: "Sorry Yaoyao, I accidentally got your horse just now, are you okay?"


    She had a sincere expression on her face, as if she didn''t mean it at all. She even clutched her scratched arm and made herself look like a pitiful one, apologizing as a victim first.


    She really didn''t expect that Ning Nuo could behave so well, she really underestimated the enemy.


    Director Luo couldn''t blame her when she saw her like this, "You go and rest first."


    "I don''t know how Yaoyao is, I''m uneasy. Yaoyao, how are you doing?" Qi Mei asked hurriedly.


    Ning Nuo frowned, and Brother Yong came over, his face was full of joy, and it was the best thing to slap him on the spot!


    But in the situation just now, the risk is too great!


    I am afraid that only Ningnuo can handle such a situation.


    Brother Yong said: "Guide Luo, Yaoyao didn''t plan to launch the horse by herself today, but I don''t know why, somebody didn''t communicate with me at all, so she was allowed to launch. This matter, we still have to say Right?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Director Luo also frowned. In fact, it is understandable that actors use substitutes for these difficult scenes.


    However, someone deliberately misled himself and let Ning Luyao get on the horse. This question is too much.


    Qi Mei was a little guilty.


    Brother Yong was indeed irritated this time, and said: "No matter what, we will investigate the truth of the matter. No one can just want to do things like this and get back!"


    Ningnuo himself was okay, and Director Luo followed a few criticisms, saying: "It is strictly forbidden to happen in the crew in the future!"


    Ning Nuo returned to the dressing room, Taotao came up to serve her tea with a look of admiration: "Sister Yaoyao, you are really amazing! I really admire you!"


    Ning Nuo actually didn''t take this matter to heart very much, even if it was the dangerous situation just now, she had already experienced it many times, but it was just an ordinary episode.


    The fact that someone deliberately let her get on the horse was really too much.


    "Sister Yaoyao, this drink was bought for you by a man wearing a mask. He also asked you some information and was very concerned about whether you were injured. I can see that he is still anxious." Taotao Jiangyi The bottle of drink was handed up.


    "A man wearing a mask?" Ning Nuo remembered that when he was riding a horse just now, it seemed that there was indeed such a person standing at the location of the shooting point. He looked familiar, a bit like Lin Yu.


    But because the person was wearing a mask, she couldn''t see it right away, so she was not sure.


    "Yes. Although he didn''t say anything, I can see that he is very anxious." Taotao said, "Could it be your fan?"


    Ning Nuo shook her head, she could hardly be sure that it was Lin Yu.


    However, there will be some brief interviews with reporters, and she is too busy to think about this issue.


    After the interview, it was getting late, and Brother Yong went to take Ningnuo home.


    It''s a bit late today, Ningnuo didn''t pack anything to eat, just thinking about going back and cooking some noodles.


    After she got home, she heard the door bell just after taking a shower.


    There was no one who would come to her at this time except Lin Yu.


    Ningnuo rushed over to open the door. After opening, Brother Yong was standing outside, holding a box of hot pot takeaway, Zhengda frowned: "What are you doing, you order this unhealthy takeaway? What if I met a takeaway? Brother, I really don��t know you eat like this every day."


    Ning Nuo wanted to say that this was not ordered by herself. Brother Yong had already stuffed the take-out box into her hand: "This time, it''s not an example."


    Ning Nuo carried the takeaway into the house, and entered a WeChat message on her phone, "I ordered the takeaway for you. You can eat it tonight."


    "Are you near the crew during the day?" Ning Nuo thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, go check the buildings over there." Lin Yu did not hide.


    "Oh, then you should eat early too~"


    Lin Yu didn''t return anything.


    Ning Nuo pursed her lips, so he really bought the afternoon drink.


    However, didn''t he go there to accompany Su Shulin? Why would you remember to buy yourself a drink?


    No, even if he bought a drink, it didn''t mean anything. Why would he think so much.


    Forget it, don''t think about anything, it''s nothing.


    She swiped Weibo boredly, only to see news that there was already a visit to the Internet.


    Today, the video of riding a horse by myself is full of nets.


    The reporters have a lot of praise, especially one, a mouthful of rainbow farts, probably the one who was almost stepped on by a horse and was saved by himself.


    Because the scene of Qi Mei''s small actions was clearly recorded, now his fans are condemning Qi Mei.


    But more often, everyone is complimenting Ning Luyao''s actions and acting skills.


    "Yaoyao is really great! Gosh, I can finally wait until this day and use various videos to show my friend Amway''s young lady at home!"


    "Yaoyao is so handsome, I want to marry! I really want to marry!"


    "I''m a new fan, I want to know where Yaoyao learned this riding skills! And swimming skills!"


    "New Fan Report!"


    "New Fan +1"


    In just a few days, Ning Luyao''s fans have nearly doubled.


    Ningnuo rubbed his temples, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.


    Thinking of this, she thought for a moment and called her mother.


    "Nonuo, why do you think of calling this time?" Mother''s voice came, very close and distant.


    "Mom, is my sister''s health better? Has the doctor said, when will she wake up?"


    Mother paused and looked a little unhappy: "It''s quite stable now, but there is still a gap between waking up. You have to continue to work for your sister for a while, you know?"


    "Got it." Ning Nuo sighed.


    "Okay, I will take good care of your sister. You just need to do your job." After speaking, I hung up the phone.


    It seemed that the topic between them was only Ning Luyao, and Ning Nuo did not deserve a word of concern.


    She got used to it, but still a pain in her heart. Compared with her sister, is she really that bad?


    Even fans will change their views on themselves, but only those closest to them remain the same.


    ...


    In the next few days, Ningnuo''s filming work continued as usual.


    And her fans continued to rise at a very steady and constant speed.


    The number of businesses contacting Brother Yong has gradually increased.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1895： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1895 is just to meet you


    Looking at her posture, Brother Yong has a tendency to advance directly to the ranks of first-tier actresses.


    He used to take the initiative to find resources for her, but now it is all resources who take the initiative to come to the door, and the amount is still considerable.


    Never felt so worry-free.


    Originally, he planned to let Ning Nuo give Ning Luyao the second-line resources, but she directly exceeded the limit!


    "Ningnuo, there is a recording of a variety show tonight. If you go to be a flying guest, it will be a simple one. It will not be too long." Brother Yong explained to Ningnuo, "You will pass after the show in a while."


    "That means I have no time for dinner?"


    Brother Yong smiled slightly, what do you have for dinner if you are a star?


    Ning Luyao used to eat only a few bites for lunch, okay?


    "You go first. Dinner is prepared. As for variety shows, just feel free to play."


    Ningnuo sighed and responded.


    Going to the recording place hungry, Ningnuo quickly put on her makeup. The favorite of the makeup and hair stylist is an artist like her. The skin is good and the hair is easy to take care of, and she quickly cleaned it out.


    Regarding the flow of the variety show, Ningnuo only heard that Brother Yong said roughly, so when she entered the venue, she kept a serious smile and greeted everyone with a smile.


    When the host and other guests saw Ning Nuo, their eyes lit up, but they hadn''t seen Ning Luyao for a while. How could she have changed so much?


    The former Ning Luyao was slender and pale, with soft eyes, always giving people a delicate feeling at every turn.


    But now she is healthy and ruddy, her eyes are firm and powerful, and she is magnificent, which makes people feel a little emotional.


    How is this practice?


    "Okay, welcome to Ning Luyao and come to our program "Please Bags!" Welcome everyone." The host is He Ai, a well-known female host now, who is good at quick talk, "Yaoyao, Bao Bao Give it to us."


    Ning Nuo looked at her strangely, and He Ai laughed: "Have you never watched our show?"


    Ningnuo hasn''t seen it yet.


    But Ning Luyao can''t miss it, so she can only smile and say, "I''ve seen it~"


    "Then check your bag!"


    He Ai took her bag, opened it all, and reached out to touch something.


    "Hahaha, so does Yaoyao have any preparations for today? Our program is to open the guests'' backpacks, take out things from them, and then talk to everyone about these things. So we figured it out first. What will it be?"


    Only then did Ning Nuo know that this variety show was following this routine, why didn''t Brother Yong remind her?


    He Ai stretched out his hand and touched it, then smiled and said, "Ah, what is this? Why is it weird? It''s not like a cosmetic bag or a key? Let''s guess, what exactly is Yaoyao''s belt?"


    The guests were very interested, and they touched their bags.


    However, no one guessed what it was.


    Ningnuo felt embarrassed for a while, and everyone turned their attention to her.


    In the end, He Ai was in front of the camera and touched out the contents.


    "Fruit knife!" The guests laughed madly.


    The female celebrities who came before have either exquisite skin care products or cosmetics and skin care products in their bags at any time. Now someone is carrying a fruit knife!


    "So Yaoyao, why did you bring the fruit knife?" He Ai asked curiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1896： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1896 is just to meet you


    "Because I have to cut fruit." Ningnuo gave a sweet smile.


    In fact, her original intention was to defend herself. This was a habit she had cultivated when she worked in Africa.


    One is to guard against men, and the other is to guard against small animals.


    Her previous dagger was very sharp and super easy to use.


    But because she couldn''t bring it on the plane, and she didn''t expect to stay so long this time, so she didn''t bring it when she came back.


    Later when she bought a fruit knife for Lin Yu, she bought one for herself and kept it with her.


    If she knew that she would be publicly executed on tonight''s show, she would not bring it.


    He Ai is even more curious: "So do you usually eat a lot of fruits? Is this the secret to keeping your skin healthy?"


    "Yes." Ningnuo still smiled sweetly.


    "You carry a fruit knife with you because... do you usually do things like cutting fruits by yourself?" He Ai is very knowledgeable.


    Ningnuo nodded: "Yes, if you don''t do such a thing yourself, do you have to do it by others?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t have this habit, although Taotao is always by her side, as long as she can do things, she still does it herself.


    He Ai blinked: "So it seems that some rumors on the Internet are not very credible. It just so happens that we have some fruits here...Would you like to show your fans what it''s like to cut fruits?"


    After all, the reputation of the vase is too dazzling. When Ning Luyao was on the show before, she was a little princess who didn''t touch the sun.


    It''s just that the princess set up for her in the company is actually called a vase.


    Of course He Ai wants to see if she continues to write or break this personality?


    No matter what, it is beneficial to this program. After all, the recent collapse of Ning Luyao''s vase design is a project that the whole network likes to hear.


    Of course, if she wants to break the personality, then she has to use some real talents to learn!


    "Cut fruit?" Ningnuo was really embarrassed.


    What''s so good about peeling fruit?


    Would anyone still watch such a show?


    "Try it?" He Ai asked with a smile.


    In front of each guest, there are some fruits as decoration, apples and peaches, and there are pineapples!


    Ningnuo nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing her embarrassed look, He Ai guessed that she might indeed not touch the sun with all her fingers, knowing nothing.


    The camera has a keen focus on Ningnuo, which makes it easier to capture her various reactions and so on.


    The guests all looked at Ningnuo. Do you want to witness to be a ghost online or to be a ghost to break the character?


    Seeing Ningnuo directly picked up the apple and started peeling it, with her quick movements, the peel fell from her hands in circles. When she finished peeling, the whole apple peel was connected.


    "Wow, awesome!"


    "awesome!"


    In fact, this skill is not too remarkable, but it is indeed quite surprising to see artists making such moves on variety shows.


    Seeing that He Ai didn''t let himself stop, Ningnuo straightened off an apple again.


    Then, she cut off a pineapple.


    This����?


    The eyes of the guests are straight. They know how difficult it is to cut pineapples. It is completely hell-level difficulty. In daily life, except for fruit vendors, I am afraid that no one will cut this by themselves.


    However, Ningnuo cut out a pineapple completely without blinking!


    Just use a fruit knife!


    "So Yaoyao, do you usually like to do things like this yourself?" He Ai asked in surprise and curiousity.


    "Well, almost." Ning Nuo nodded.


    Everyone gathered around to observe her work, which made Ningnuo quite embarrassed.


    However, she could see that He Ai was very kind, and the other guests were also kind, so she couldn''t refuse.


    It''s not easy for everyone to pass this past.


    Then he continued to touch Ningnuo''s bag, and then took out tissues, lipstick and other things one after another.


    In the end, I even came up with an "Architecture Course: Design Principles", which is in English!


    He Ai: "!!!"


    Guest: "!!!"


    If Ning Luyao is abnormal recently, it is possible that she thinks of transformation and no longer takes the little princess route.


    So now this transformation is simply an unexpected routine for them!


    "So Yaoyao, do you usually read this book?" He Ai''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yeah." Ning Nuo nodded.


    If she knew that tonight''s variety show was going to pack herself out for public execution, she wouldn''t bring this to death if she was killed!


    "So why do you want to read the English version?"


    Ningnuo said: ��Because there has been no better translation of this book, it is most appropriate to read the English version. I also recommend everyone who likes this book to choose the English version. You will have unexpected gains.��


    When it comes to things that she likes, there is a bright color in her eyes, and her words are obvious.


    "I was shocked, thinking that I would find skin care products or health care products in your bag. It turned out to be such a book!" He Ai has not recovered from the shock.


    Ning Nuo smiled: "Maybe books are the best health care products for mankind!"


    Everyone was amused by her words, and now I look closely and discover that she is actually a little bookish, but her looks are too good, which makes it difficult to associate her with a girl who loves to read.


    "It seems that we can all nourish more health care products." He Ai said with a smile, "So which paragraph of this book do you usually like best?"


    Ningnuo opened his mouth and spoke a bunch of English.


    Seeing He Ai staring at herself, she hurriedly said: "Sorry, I thought you let me speak the original text. My favorite is this paragraph: When discussing your own work, you should ask yourself, Who have you learned what. Because anything you find always comes from somewhere. The source is not your brain, but the culture you belong to."


    He Ai and the guests were shocked again and again, completely unable to understand what Ning Luyao''s transformation was assured.


    But no matter what it is, she seems to be able to control it well?


    ...


    After the recording, Ningnuo was tired and hungry. He Ai came up to ask her how she felt on the show. She was still used to things like that, Ningnuo smiled.


    "Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you eat something?"


    "Thank you, Mr. He, I will be filming tomorrow. Just eat some fruit to cushion my stomach."


    He Aicai found that her gaze was on the fruit she had cut out by herself.


    She chuckled and asked the staff to give the fruit to Ningnuo, but Ningnuo didn''t dislike it, and said openly: "Thanks, see you next time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1897： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1897 is just to meet you


    When she came out, it was very late, and Brother Yong was still waiting.


    It can be seen that being a broker is also very hard, Ningnuo thought to himself.


    She walked quickly towards Brother Yong''s car, and suddenly, a figure rushed out of the diagonal thrust, and directly grabbed Ning Nuo''s wrist: "Yaoyao!"


    "What are you doing?" Ning Nuo saw that the man was full of alcohol and strength, so she couldn''t get rid of him!


    "Why break up with me? Why? What''s wrong with me, tell me! I will change it!" The man looked sad, but revealed a bit crazy!


    Ningnuo couldn''t help him at all, let alone answer him!


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, will you come back to me! I''ll be better for you!" The man said with a wolf hug and tried to hold Ningnuo into his arms.


    Ning Nuo was so disgusted by him, he passed it, who knew he had avoided it.


    He saw Ningnuo resist, his eyes were even more crazy: "Are you in love with other people? Ah? You answer me! Don''t forget, I still keep our close cooperation! Don''t try to leave I!"


    He grabbed Ningnuo, he must kiss her forcibly!


    Just when the man was about to kiss him, he was hit in the face and punched. Ning Nuo was suddenly let go. Only then did he find that there were two more people around him, one was Lin Yu and the other was Su Shulin. !


    It was Lin Yu who hit the man. He was thin and elegant, and he was always like a zhilan yushu. Ning Nuo didn''t expect that he should have such good skills, and he would subdue that man in a few strokes.


    Ning Nuo stared at his movements and expressions, and she couldn''t recover for a while, and when she saw Lin Yu approaching with the man, she quickly retracted her gaze.


    I don''t know why, as soon as he appeared, her panic disappeared, but she felt a little relieved.


    And Su Shulin was standing next to her and said calmly: "Is this man looking for death? How dare to attack a woman in a place like this! I''m afraid I will be impatient!"


    Ning Nuo felt that this person really knew Ning Luyao.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to assert what was going on.


    Lin Yu had already subdued the man and punched a few more by the way.


    Brother Yong ran out of the car. When he saw Lin Yu, he couldn''t believe his eyes: "Lin Yu!!! Are you really Lin Yu? I am your idol! No, you It''s my fan! No way..."


    Lin Yu frowned, and the man in his hand was still shouting at Ning Nuo: "Yaoyao, have you really forgotten when we were together before? Are you really so cruel?"


    Brother Yong looks at Ningnuo, and Ningnuo looks at Brother Yong.


    In the end, Su Shulin called the police directly, and the police came over and took the person away for investigation.


    "What the **** is going on?" Lin Yu looked at Brother Yong.


    Brother Yong has been a fan of Lin Yu for so many years, and he has never seen such a look in his eyes. He doesn''t know what it is, anyway, it is ruthless and cold.


    "Me too... I don''t know." How dare he say it.


    Lin Yu said coldly: "You''re a broker, don''t know what is going on?"


    Brother Yong: "..."


    I was scolded by idols!


    But idols are so handsome! How can you be so handsome! The beating action is handsome, and the curse action is also handsome!


    Brother, please scold me again!


    He was really careless, but Ning Luyao did have several bodyguards when traveling.


    But in the current situation, isn''t it easier to wear clothes with more people? What''s more, he also observed that Ning Nuo was a rough and thick skin, so he didn''t use bodyguards.


    What''s more, the former bodyguards were all hired by Ning Luyao at her own expense. She hasn''t spoken now, and Brother Yong doesn''t have this budget either.


    Su Shulin finished the game: "It''s alright, let''s go back first."


    Ningnuo also nodded immediately: "Well, let''s go back and talk about it."


    Lin Yu finally nodded, but the whole expression was very unpleasant.


    Ning Nuo was about to get in Brother Yong''s car. He asked coldly, "Are you still in her car?"


    Ningnuo knew he was unhappy, but didn''t know why he was unhappy, so she followed him into his car.


    Although Brother Yong wanted to drive his own car, in order to ride his idol''s car, he didn''t wait for Lin Yu to say anything, so he cheeked and directly followed Ningnuo into the car.


    Seeing that Lin Yu and Su Shulin were silent, he dared not say anything for a while.


    When he reacted, he felt that Lin Yu''s car was approaching the villa where Ning Nuo lived.


    Neither he nor Ningnuo seemed to have spoken about the address? ?


    So... what''s going on?


    In Brother Yong''s random thoughts, Lin Yu''s car drove directly into the villa.


    Brother Yong: "!!!"


    Then Lin Yu''s car stopped in Ningnuo''s villa.


    Brother Yong: "???"


    What happened that I didn��t know?


    Lin Yu got out of the car and Su Shulin followed. He said, "Go to my villa and get the medicine box."


    Su Shulin said strangely: "Why me? I can accompany Yaoyao to go in and suppress her shock."


    Lin Yu gave him a kick, and he reluctantly left.


    With such an expression looking at his house collapsed, Brother Yong followed Lin Yu and Ning Nuo into Ning Nuo''s villa, and watched Lin Yu press the fingerprint lock and open the door.


    He stared at Ning Nuo bitterly, and Ning Nuo looked back at him with an expression that I could not help.


    In fact, Ning Nuo didn''t hurt much, but the man''s wrist was squeezed blue and purple. Su Shulin brought the medicine and was about to apply it for her.


    He and Lin Yu stretched out their hands at the same time, and Ning Nuo subconsciously gave them to Lin Yu.


    Su Shulin retracted his hand violently.


    Brother Yong really wanted to open Ningnuo''s hand. Brother belongs to everyone. How could she be taken over by herself?


    But in front of his brother himself, he dare not!


    Lin Yu felt his gaze and glanced back at him.


    Brother Yong hurriedly showed a very gentle smile, staring eagerly at Lin Yu and throwing out a little love with his eyes.


    The French food that Lin Yu ate at night tumbled in his stomach, holding back, his own fans, his own fans!


    He took Ning Nuo''s wrist and said, "I didn''t hurt my bones, but the bruises should be treated well to avoid leaving marks."


    "Fortunately, I have been shooting ancient costumes recently, and I don''t need to wear short sleeves. This imprint is still a small matter." Yong said hurriedly.


    Lin Yu frowned and looked at him with cold eyes.


    Brother Yong: "Did I say something wrong again?"


    However, although my brother has fierce eyes, but his actions are so gentle, he is indeed a high-quality idol.


    Lin Yu poured medicated oil, held Ning Nuo''s hand with one hand, and massaged her with the other.


    His fingers were slender and almost transparent, but they pressed against Ning Nuo''s wrist without losing strength.


    Ning Nuo flushed unexpectedly, lowered his head and looked at his fingers, not daring to look up at him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1898： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1898 is just to meet you


    Following his movements, the clear smell of his body penetrated into the tip of her nose, if anything seemed to interfere with her thoughts and nerves.


    Hearing that Ningnuo hadn''t eaten dinner yet, Lin Yu said to Su Shulin, "I still have..."


    "I know, I''ll get it." Su Shulin stood up and saw Brother Yong''s obsessive eyes falling on Lin Yu, his stomach was also rolling, and said, "Brother Yong, you come with me!"


    Brother Yong twisted his face full of stubbles: "I want to be here with my brother!"


    This time, even Ning Nuo''s stomach was tumbling.


    Su Shulin dragged the people away.


    Brother Yong murmured: "It would be nice if the injured person was me."


    Su Shulin beat him mercilessly: "Do you think it was you, your brother will rub you? Your brother will only throw you into the hospital, thank you!"


    ...


    "What''s the matter with that person?" Lin Yu asked without hesitation after they left.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe Brother Yong knows better." Ning Nuo shook his head.


    She really didn''t understand at all. When she was a teenager, she never whispered to Ning Luyao, let alone shared anything.


    The relationship between the two is no longer a sisterhood.


    Lin Yu didn''t say anything, but still slowly rubbed it for her.


    Ning Nuo also narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously it was quiet, but suddenly there was some kind of breath flowing between the two of them, adding a layer of ambiguous atmosphere in the space of the whole villa.


    After Lin Yu pressed her finger, she subconsciously shook her finger. Her skin was white, but the finger was not completely weak and boneless, with a little callus on it. It felt very comfortable to the touch.


    He was about to hold it all when Su Shulin and Brother Yong''s voice came from the door.


    Ning Nuo withdrew his hand first, Su Shulin and Brother Yong had already come over with a lot of food.


    The two of them touched Lin Yu''s eyes and consciously went to the kitchen to make a small self-heating hot pot for Ning Nuo and brought it to her.


    ...


    Before Ning Nuo went to bed, she called Brother Yong. Some things were difficult to ask in front of Lin Yu, but she had to figure it out.


    "What is going on with that man at night?"


    Brother Yong''s voice suddenly became a bit louder: "I haven''t asked you yet. What happened to you and Lin? What happened to him? Ningnuo, I can tell you that it is our brother. One person has taken it!"


    "I����"


    "Otherwise, I''ll be black to you!"


    Ning Nuo helplessly touched her forehead: "What was Ning Luyao before? How was her private life?"


    "Well, I don''t really know. She used to have personal assistants and bodyguards. Many personal matters did not require me to be responsible." Brother Yong is really not sure.


    "Don''t say you don''t even know what male friends she has." Ning Nuo''s voice was faint.


    Brother Yong immediately felt something bad, "Yaoyao does have more boyfriends, but it should be fine too, she is not a minor!"


    "Do you know that you still let me run around by myself? Don''t you know how to separate those people from me?" Ning Nuo felt sick when he thought that the man almost kissed him at night.


    Brother Yong wanted to explain, Ningnuo was already angry: "Wait, I''m going to **** your brother!"


    "Hey Ningnuo speak well and don''t do anything to my brother!"


    Ningnuo hung up the phone and was sober, what did Lin Yu do?


    Can Lin Yu get it by herself?


    Ning Luyao is really enough. Isn''t it good to act well in the entertainment industry? Why do you want so many boyfriends?


    ...


    Lin Yu''s villa.


    Su Shulin followed and said, "Don''t be angry when I say something."


    "Say if you have something to say." Lin Yu poured a glass of red wine, held the goblet with his fingers, and shook it lightly. There was an inexplicable irritability in his heart, and he could not hold it down.


    Su Shulin also picked up a cup and poured himself a cup. After taking a big sip, he said slowly, "If you like Yaoyao, you should go after it. Girls like her, like her. Isn��t there a lot of people? The first is the strongest, understand?"


    "When did I like her."


    Lin Yu denied it.


    However, the tone is not strong.


    "I really don''t like it?" Su Shulin observed his eyes.


    Lin Yu blocked his restless head and continued to taste the red wine.


    "If I don''t like it, I have to report other news. The person who was arrested tonight, used to be a rich second-generation, talked with Ning Luyao for two years. When Ning Luyao first started, it was him. I spent money to hold it. But after it became popular, I broke up with him.


    Originally, the two broke up peacefully, but for some reason, he found many close photos of Ning Luyao and other men. Now he felt unbalanced. He felt that she was sorry for herself, and now he came to seek reconciliation.


    The photos are here. Would you like to take a look? "Su Shulin whispered, handing the phone over.


    When Lin Yu heard this, the cup in his hand froze for a while, without touching his lips, frowned and said, "ps?"


    "No trace of ps was found. Although I believe Yaoyao is not that kind of person, these photos..." Su Shulin is indeed a little hard to tell.


    The intimacy in the photo is far beyond the imagination of the outside world. There are also many men. It seems that Ning Luyao has at least a dozen boyfriends, and they are basically rich people, and they are getting richer. Kind.


    Some of them are still with her at the same time, which is the so-called cheating during love.


    This is also an important reason why her resources have not changed because of the change in the vases for so many years.


    Lin Yu glanced at the photo, her brows darkened.


    Su Shulin added some wine to him: "How about? Why don''t you take her?"


    "I''m the one who collects the tatters?" Lin Yu said, regretting not to say that to her.


    But the photos on the phone really stung his eyes and made his eyes sore.


    Of course, women have the right to associate with boyfriends, and they are also free to associate, but in just a few years, they have had so many contacts, some of them are still in contact at the same time, and they have taken so many large-scale photos. It is really heartbreaking. Deserve to panic.


    "So I said that if you really like her, you will accept her. Maybe you are her terminator, and she doesn''t need to continue to find a boyfriend and sink into the road." Su Shulin said .


    Lin Yu didn''t say a word, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    After a while, he said: "The photos are collected, and all the outsiders have been collected, so they can''t be revealed."


    Su Shulin made an ok gesture and couldn''t help but smile, he was also a duplicity man.


    You said you don��t like it. Would you like to help if you don��t?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1899： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1899 is just to meet you


    The next day, Sister Ai also took out a bunch of photos and handed them to Lin Yu.


    "I bought this from the paparazzi, and that should be it." Sister Ai said.


    Lin Yu only glanced at it and found that the man in this photo was another man who was different from the photo last night.


    Suddenly, my heart felt like a stone was pressed.


    Sister Ai saw his emotions. After so many years, there is no woman around him who can affect his emotions like Ning Luyao.


    this is not good.


    very dangerous.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s better to break the contract with Ning Luyao. This woman is too smart, and there are many boyfriends. Being with her will bring you a lot of trouble, and it will also affect your reputation indefinitely. "Sister Ai suggested softly.


    Lin Yu threw the photo back on the table and said, "Take it all away."


    "Mr. Lin!" Sister Ai reminded again.


    "So?" Lin Yu glanced at her coldly.


    Sister Ai stopped talking and put away the photo.


    She just didn''t think it was worth it. She knew that this woman was such a promiscuous person. She shouldn''t have put her on the list for Lin Yu and was chosen by him.


    Such a woman would be a blasphemy against Lin Yu even if she stayed beside Lin Yu for a while!


    ...


    Ningnuo was not affected by this incident and continued to shoot.


    However, I always feel a little bit awkward, and I don''t know what''s wrong.


    At dinner, she ordered a bowl of noodles for herself, and then she remembered why it was not good--Lin Yu hadn''t asked herself to eat for more than a week!


    He originally said he would find himself at least once a week, right?


    Don''t know what he is up to lately?


    She never sent him a WeChat, and he never took the initiative to send her again.


    Maybe he is busy with work, but it is also possible to stay with Su Shulin and fly with Su Shulin, right?


    Thinking about this, Ning Nuo felt that the noodles in his hands were not fragrant at all.


    She took out her mobile phone and tried to send him something several times, but when she thought that everyone was yelling at the little three acts, she automatically put her phone away and ate noodles with her head down, but she had no appetite after a few bites.


    Brother Yong also went to the police to find out about the situation. When he saw the large-scale photos of Ning Luyao, he really shocked his family!


    He didn''t dare to talk too wildly to Ning Nuo, so he called her.


    Ning Nuo was bored, so he answered the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yaoyao, I did have some boyfriends, and the relationship is quite close. So when you travel, you should pay attention to it and try to ensure your own safety."


    "What did the police say?" Ning Nuo kept frowning. Ning Luyao had to pay for these things by herself?


    "That person will be detained, at least for a short period of time, no problem, and he is here to seek reconciliation. By the way, my idol still didn''t come to you?"


    "No."


    Brother Yong was relieved immediately: "If you don''t find it, it''s OK if you don''t find it."


    He knew that idols have a very high-sightedness. For so many years, apart from the on-screen CP, they have never had any girlfriends in private. How could they be poached by Ning Nuo?


    Okay, you big-headed ghost, Ning Nuo greeted him unhappy, and Brother Yong said, "Remember to watch "Please, I''ll be out tonight."


    Ningnuo put down the phone and turned on the computer. It took a long time to find out which platform to look at.


    She opened the barrage, waiting for herself to lose face on the show.


    Cutting fruit in public, it is almost embarrassing her!


    She glanced at the barrage, and when she took out the fruit knife from her bag, the barrage was boiling: "Hahahahaha."


    "Ning Luyao, my source of happiness tonight!"


    "What kind of fairy sister is this, bring a fruit knife with you?"


    She didn''t expect everyone to react like this. She just thought back when she was recording that she felt quite stupid.


    When the scene of her cutting fruit came out, the barrage was even more crazy.


    "Miss Sister is still skilled!"


    "Yaoyao really knows everything! Who would dare to say her vase in the future?"


    "It''s too good! I really love it when I am peeling fruit seriously!"


    "Those who work seriously are the best!"


    "I have to say, Yaoyao really looks better and better! Isn''t she eating fruit?"


    "I want to eat too! I peeled an apple when I said that!"


    "What, is this pineapple really cut by hand? It shocked my whole family!"


    "I''m going to watch this variety show on my knees!"


    Ningnuo himself was also quite surprised, how can anyone watch a fruit with such gusto?


    She didn''t know, the main reason is that the contrast is so cute, and the ability to cut fruit in the vase is also an ability!


    Moreover, no matter what the pretty lady does, she is pleasing to the eye.


    Just like many fans, looking at their little brothers and sisters, even if they don''t do anything, they also find it interesting. Not to mention that she is serious when she does things, and she has a cute expression when she talks to the host.


    People who are good-looking and unknowingly always exude such unique charm, compared with scenes where Ning Luyao is busy looking for shots and showing her best profile when she is usually on variety shows. , Ningnuo is a bit too natural and beautiful.


    ...


    Lin Yu poured a glass of red wine, sat on the sofa, and casually turned on the TV to watch the news. When changing channels, the big screen was fixed when Ningnuo''s fruit knife was taken out.


    There is still a handful of the same money on his desk.


    Seeing her cut a pineapple neatly in a short while, Lin Yu was also laughed, and the corners of her lips were slightly pulled.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already seen the book of architecture found in her bag.


    She opened her mouth very fluent English and knew the content of the book quite well.


    Lin Yu frowned slightly. In fact, in his heart, he really didn''t believe that she was such a person, and would promiscuous|friend for the sake of money and high-ranking opportunities-with her strength, sooner or later he could get ahead.


    It was just those photos that really pierced the waves in his heart.


    Several emotions in his heart pulled each other, so that he hadn''t contacted her again for a whole week, and he hadn''t read any news related to her.


    Seeing her eyes again, even through the screen, Lin Yu can have such a clear understanding that she is not such a person!


    He believed in his instincts and the feelings he got when getting along with her.


    So how do you explain the photos?


    He turned off the TV irritably and rested his glass heavily on the coffee table.


    ...


    Ningnuo was amused by the barrage. When she recorded herself, she felt that she was stupid and embarrassed.


    But when I watched the show, I did feel that it was okay. She seemed to have troubles everywhere?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1900： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1900 is just to meet you


    By the time she finished watching the show, there were already three hot searches!


    Then the number of fans is also increasing, and the number can be seen continuously increasing.


    Others asked each other what the book she was reading was.


    Some people have already started the pineapple cutting challenge, and they have posted their strangely shaped pineapples on the Internet.


    Suddenly, the pineapple cut and the name Ning Luyao were bound to become a source of happiness for everyone.


    Of course, there are some black fans who can''t see it, saying that Ning Luyao is a hype.


    Some people also said that she was going to start selling school domineering!


    "Isn''t it so easy not to be a vase? Save it, not everyone can make a bloodshed on the road of learning hegemony!"


    "Yes, a vase is a vase. If you want to transform, you don''t know where to turn, and you still pull English! Do you know what you are doing? Do you still read the original English version? Do you know how to write twenty-six letters?"


    However, all of her new fans were stunned back: "Have you ever seen someone who sells school domineering perform pineapple cutting?"


    "That''s right, Yaoyao''s spoken language is really authentic, she has no accent, and she is fluent. What''s more, what''s wrong with speaking English? Saying that this is a tyrant? Isn''t the black fan too extreme? "


    "Yaoyao is really amazing and inspiring! Swimming and horse riding come just as you say! She is also very good at cutting fruits and speaking English. This is very good. I can''t figure out why everyone should hack her!"


    This wave of Ningnuo has added one million fans to herself.


    In addition to the "Please Bag" plan to invite her to film again, other variety shows are also coming to the door one after another. They all feel that her variety show is too strong, and she is also very stubborn. Once she participates in the show, it is easy to become a hot show. .


    This growth rate is so scared that Brother Yong can''t accept it. This is too inspirational!


    After Ningnuo was happy for a while, he didn''t have any thoughts on this.


    Her enthusiasm was getting higher and higher, and her jobs were getting more and more, but Lin Yu never looked for her again.


    She is not easy to find him herself, life seems to have no fun all at once.


    Taotao saw her haunted and thought she was too tired and advised her to rest more.


    "Just leave it to me to do something. You can raise it after you work." Taotao said thoughtfully.


    "Yeah." Ning Nuo nodded.


    However, instead of waiting for Lin Yu, she waited for Su Shulin.


    After the end of the play in the evening, Su Shulin was busy with testing and waited for her.


    "Mr. Su!" Ningnuo saw him, and his enthusiasm was immediately high. "Have you finished your work?"


    "It''s almost there. Unexpectedly, there are quite a few buildings that violated our original intention and were not properly constructed. Let''s go, I will send you back."


    "No, we didn''t go along the way..." Ning Nuo just finished speaking and remembered that Su Shulin was going to Lin Yu''s side, which happened to be on the way.


    When she thought of this, she was a little relieved and a little disappointed.


    What is gratifying is that Su Shulin and Lin Yu have a very good relationship, and they seem to match well, and they will definitely join hands in the future.


    What was lost was... Forget it, she didn''t think too much.


    Some people shouldn''t be able to think about it.


    Brother Yong had something to do. Seeing that Su Shulin was going to send Ning Nuo, he half-pushed and agreed.


    After getting in the car, Ningnuo remembered the person who was sent to the police that day, and asked: "Mr. Su, do you know what happened to that person at the police station last time?"


    "Isn''t it still locked up? But, Yaoyao, you seem to have a good taste... How to choose a boyfriend, you will have such a vision... It''s hard to say?"


    When Su Shulin thought of the men in the photos who were either greasy noodles or fat-eared men, he felt acid reflux in his stomach.


    Ning Nuo didn''t know who Ning Luyao had been with, and Brother Yong didn''t talk to her in detail, so she had to laugh without talking.


    Seeing her silence, Su Shulin laughed and said, "Emotional things are very difficult."


    "Yes, it''s difficult. It''s not easy to find a suitable one." Ning Nuo said with feelings, "It''s even more difficult to be happy with each other. Sometimes when the two are happy, you have to face social pressure. It��s hard not to be recognized by society."


    "Huh? What social pressure?"


    Ning Nuo glanced at him, knowing that he had said a little too much, and quickly remedied: "In fact, as long as two people are together, it doesn''t matter what the outside world says. There is no need to think about it. It''s really good like you are."


    "We? Who am I with?" Su Shulin always felt that there was something in her words, weird.


    Seeing that Ning Nuo didn''t say anything, he asked: "You say it, it doesn''t matter. Who of us is with whom, what else can''t you say?"


    Now that the topic is all here, Ning Nuo is boring to avoid it anymore, saying: "It''s you and President Lin, you are very good match, and very suitable. In fact, the current society is also much more tolerant. Compared with the past, It also gives more freedom to the individual.


    It''s good to have the courage to pursue what you like. "


    After she finished speaking, Su Shulin laughed so much that she couldn''t hold the steering wheel.


    He smiled so that his shoulders were shaking, pulled the car over and stopped, staring at Ningnuo and laughing.


    Ning Nuo touched her cheek, did she say something wrong?


    Or is there something on the face?


    She touched her face subconsciously, her movements were a bit dull, Su Shulin stopped smiling, and said seriously: "Why do you think I have such a relationship with him?"


    "Is not it?"


    Ningnuo almost always saw them together.


    Besides, Lin Yu also signed her as a contracted girlfriend. Hearing Lin Yu said it was to give her family an explanation.


    If not for this relationship, why bother?


    Su Shulin laughed: "It''s really disgusting to be said that by you. Who wants to have that kind of relationship with him?"


    He fought a bitter cold war.


    Ning Nuo was surprised, his eyes straightened: "So not?"


    "Didn��t he start a new company recently? I just came to help him when I met the professionals he needed. Otherwise, you think I like to be by his side? He was fine before, but now he always keeps his face cold , As if someone owed him two to five to eight million."


    Ning Nuo''s face suddenly lightened. When she had a good impression of Lin Yu before, she always felt guilty. Although she didn''t do anything, she always felt that she was a hidden junior.


    Only now did she realize that she was thinking too much, her burden was relieved, and her mood improved, and she suddenly laughed.


    She was born beautifully, with a healthy and confident look all over her body. Such a smile made her eyes full of flowers.


    Su Shulin stared blankly, "Just so happy?"


    "Ah, it''s okay." Ning Nuo put away his smile, but still couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows.


    "What was in your little head before?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1901： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1901 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo admitted that he had really made too much brain supplement, and pursed his lips, "Just think about it. It''s good to know that you two are not."


    "I don''t know if Lin Yu is or not, anyway, I am not." Su Shulin stabbed Lin Yu.


    The joy between Ning Nuo''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly dissipated. Su Shulin had already restarted the car, so he didn''t pay attention to her expression. He just said, "Anyway, for so many years, I haven''t seen him tempted by any woman. It��s also quite capable to treat all the female friends around you as buddies."


    Ning Nuo drooped his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and rubbed his cheeks, throwing out everything in his heart.


    The night wind blew into the car through the window, making her mood calm down. When she didn''t think about anything, her mood was really good.


    ...


    After talking with Su Shulin, Ning Nuo concentrated on filming in the crew.


    After mastering the knack and methods of filming, Ningnuo made rapid progress, and almost every day in the crew, he could hear the voice of Director praising her.


    Taotao also benefited, and when I started working every day, I was full of confidence.


    When it''s okay, just follow Ningnuo behind.


    Anyway, the former Sister Yaoyao always scolded her at every turn. People in the crew did not dare to offend Sister Yaoyao, and from time to time they gave Taotao a face.


    Taotao''s work is really in a dilemma, and she secretly wiped her tears.


    And now, Taotao has become a celebrity in the crew, and everyone likes to get close to her.


    From time to time, Ningnuo gave her a half-day vacation, letting her go out and relax.


    Taotao has never felt so satisfied with this job.


    ...


    Lin Yu''s office.


    Ningnuo has not been contacted for more than three weeks.


    During this time, he himself was very busy, and with the influence of that incident, he put all his mind on work.


    Su Shulin took a document, knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Will you read the new design draft now or for a while?" Su Shulin put the document on his desk.


    Lin Yu pulled his tie and looked up from the pile of papers: "Now."


    The two spent more than an hour reading the new design, and each raised some questions and opinions, and they finally sorted them out.


    Lin Yu picked up the coffee cup and took a sip of some cold coffee.


    Su Shulin picked up the file, knocked on the table neatly, and asked casually: "What did you think about what I told you last time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yu glanced at him.


    He approached thiefly: "Didn''t you say you accepted Yaoyao?"


    "You don''t need to change your design?" Lin Yu asked coolly.


    "What do you think you think? If you don''t do that, then I will do that! I think Yaoyao should like me very much. She shines brightly when she sees me. I will confess it. , It must be sure of ten!"


    Su Shulin picked up the file, turned around and walked outside.


    Lin Yu felt very annoyed, couldn''t this person spend more time on design?


    He sat down to read the document, turned a few pages, and did not read a word.


    Sister Ai came in and put more documents in front of him: "Mr. Lin, these documents need to be signed by you. Customers are waiting."


    Lin Yu had to be patient, opened the file, scanned the contents, and started signing.


    Sister Ai always felt that his air pressure was extremely low, and she didn''t know who caused him.


    But she also knows how difficult it is to change from one industry to another brand new industry.


    Not to mention the position of Lin Yu, she had studied alone for a long time before she could barely handle the assistant job.


    It was not easy for Lin Yu to do this.


    Finally, after signing the documents sent by Sister Ai, Lin Yu took out his cell phone and pressed Ning Nuo''s cell phone number.


    For a while, I actually didn''t know what to say.


    However, thinking that I haven''t seen her for dinner for a long time, it''s okay to make an appointment for dinner.


    Then set down for dinner.


    But when the phone rang to the last ring, no one answered the phone.


    Lin Yu called twice again, still the same, the bell rang until the busy tone came, and there was no news from the other side.


    Thinking that she should be filming at this moment, and the phone should be muted, Lin Yu slightly put away the depression in her heart.


    Don''t know where Su Shulin has gone?


    What did you say?


    Sister Ai knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Lin, I will meet with the client at three o''clock. The time is almost the same. The appointed place is at the nearby private business club. The driver has already arranged."


    Lin Yu picked up the jacket, put it on easily, adjusted his tie, and then stepped out.


    Sister Ai hurried to catch up with him and followed him with the file.


    After getting in the car, the driver started the car and drove out slowly.


    Lin Yu closed his eyes and rested, the atmosphere in the car was a little low.


    When the car left the underground parking lot, the light in front of him shone inside the car, and he shook his eyes.


    He suddenly said, "Sister Ai, cancel the meeting."


    Sister Ai has become accustomed to his work attitude. When she used to work as an agent, she could still control him.


    Now that the identities of both parties make Sister Ai completely obey his work status.


    "Then where are we going now?" Sister Ai asked for the driver.


    Lin Yu reported a place name.


    Sister Ai stretched out her hand and stroked her forehead. Could it be that Lin Yu was really going to fall into that woman''s hands?


    Who is not good to like, why do you like that woman?


    Although it is said that the woman is now washing off the identity of the vase, promiscuity is a fact, and it cannot be washed away at all.


    Sister Ai has been with Lin Yu for many years and treated him as her own brother. All work is centered on him. She still hopes that he can find a real good girl in her heart, so that life will be peaceful and beautiful in the future, and everything goes well.


    The current Ning Luyao is not suitable in any way.


    Just those photos, Sister Ai would throw up at the thought.


    And this time, wasn''t she able to be by Lin Yu''s side because she wanted to get money from him?


    She has already made 20 million in vain, so is she going to make all the people?


    Sister Ai looked at Lin Yu sadly. The man in front of her was too good and dazzling, and that Ning Luyao and Sister Ai had a clear understanding of her details. How could such a woman be worthy of him? ?


    It''s just that at the moment Lin Yuzheng closed his eyes and rested, and Sister Ai didn''t try to persuade him.


    ...


    After Ningnuo finished filming one piece, she found a place to rest, and Taotao hurriedly delivered water.


    "By the way, Sister Yaoyao, there is a handsome young man wearing a mask who has been waiting for you in the dressing room for a long time."


    When Ning Nuo heard this, he stood up hurriedly: "Then I will go and see."


    "Hey, Sister Yaoyao, you haven''t got your water yet!"


    Ning Nuo had already gone far, and headed directly towards the dressing room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1902： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1902 is just to meet you


    But before going in, she still trimmed her hair. She hadn''t seen Lin Yu for a long time. In fact, she still had some expectations in her heart.


    Confirming that there was nothing wrong with her makeup and hair, she opened the door and walked in.


    "Lin..." Ningnuo took the lead in saying hello, with a high tone, revealing an inexplicable enthusiasm and joy.


    Su Shulin took off his mask and looked at her with a smile, with smiles in his peach blossom eyes.


    "Mr. Su?" Ningnuo''s high mood was half-extinguished, but she thought that he was also good and her idol, so she immediately laughed again, "It''s rare for you to see me. Is there something new? Do you want to share academic papers with me?"


    Su Shulin saw the disappointment that had just flashed in her eyes, so clearly.


    He asked: "It''s not me, is there anyone else coming to see you? Honestly, who did you think was?"


    "No, I''m glad you came."


    Su Shulin hid the rose in his hand behind him and covered it with the crew��s clothes: ��Honestly, why would I be unhappy when I saw me? Do you think Lin Yu is the one who came to see you?��


    The word "Lin" she said just now was clear and unmistakable, and Su Shulin heard it no matter how deaf. It was a bit accidental, but not too surprising.


    Everyone likes Lin Yu, and Su Shulin is used to it.


    The man wears a natural plug-in buff, he is popular wherever he goes, and the number of fans is unrivaled.


    So Su Shulin has never been more popular than Lin Yu.


    It''s rare to see Ning Luyao shining brightly every time he sees herself, he has an idea and plans to try.


    As a result, this trial saw through her illusion.


    Every time I see myself show that look, but the person I like is Lin Yu!


    Humph!


    Oh, woman!


    Su Shulin sneered in his heart, after all, he paid the wrong way!


    Seeing that he had guessed it completely, Ning Nuo did not deny: "Yes, I thought it was nothing weird about him. As you know, he is still my contract boyfriend now. Isn''t it normal for him to see me?"


    Su Shulin knocked her forehead: "Dubious, insincere!"


    Ning Nuo shrank her neck: "What are you doing? Is it an idiom?"


    "Forget it, just come and see how your shooting is going. I''ll leave if nothing happened." Su Shulin said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, then you should be busy. I will discuss academic issues with you when I have the opportunity!"


    Su Shulin looked back at her: "Are you really planning to... discuss academic issues with me?"


    "Of course, otherwise?" Ning Nuo looked at him strangely, wondering how he said such words.


    Su Shulin: "..."


    He knows everything.


    Someone really wants to discuss academic issues with him.


    Sister, are you sultry, do you know?


    When Su Shulin came out of the crew, he was dejected and tore the roses into the trash can in pieces. As he was about to leave, he saw a familiar car parked in front of him.


    "Lin Shitou?" Su Shulin walked over curiously and knocked on the car window.


    When the car window was down, it turned out to be Lin Yu''s elegant and elegant face, but now this face is not smiling, instead it is often cold.


    Su Shulin couldn''t help being amused: "Hey, why are you here?"


    "This is the public realm. You can come, why can''t I come?"


    "It''s a pity, you are late. The one in there already has someone I like."


    Lin Yu looked up and down Su Shulin, his eyes seemed to be mixed with crushed ice, and Su Shulin was full of cold.


    He waved his hand hurriedly: "It''s not me, what do you think I do? The one who likes is a heartthrob, rich and handsome, except for a bad temper and a bad personality, everything else is pretty good. Seeing her like that, although it��s not deeply rooted in love, but for a while, she won��t accept other people. Alas, even I didn��t confess success. I think I��m good looking and successful in my career. Everyone says me. A pair of peach blossom eyes are sentimental..."


    Lin Yu''s car window was lowered in front of him, and the car window slowly rose. If Su Shulin hadn''t retracted it quickly, it would have been pinched by the car window.


    "Lin Shitou! You bastard! Do you have any intentions! I am your relative and friend for many years! You are going to murder your own friend!" Su Shulin was furious.


    Lin Yu felt a little inexplicably bad, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, and the air pressure in the car was lower than when he had just arrived.


    Sister Ai bought a drink and greeted Su Shulin with a smile: "Shulin, are you here too? No wonder President Lin is coming here temporarily because there is a job to tell you."


    Su Shulin complained in his heart, working a fart, he is willful!


    Had it not been for this friend to be his own, he would not bother to get used to him!


    Sister Ai handed him a drink, he took it unceremoniously, and said, "Go!"


    "Huh? I''m finished with work so soon?" Sister Ai glanced at her watch. She didn''t have ten minutes to buy drinks this time, right?


    Or, what other work does President Lin want to talk about?


    Sister Ai got into the car with a drink: "Mr. Lin, I bought the drink."


    "Go back." Lin Yu said lightly.


    Sister Ai: "???"


    Let''s go back? Dare he let the driver make a special trip here, just to buy drinks?


    Do the drinks here taste better than the drinks in the company?


    Besides, I bought a lot of them, do I have to take them back to drink?


    That''s weird!


    Life is not easy, Sister Ai sighed.


    I feel that I don''t understand this heartthrob brought out by one hand!


    After Ning Nuo finished filming other scenes, he discovered that there were several missed calls on his phone, which turned out to be from Lin Yu!


    But she had been in silent mode just now and didn''t hear it at all.


    She adjusted her mood and called Lin Yu back, and after a while, the other party picked up.


    Ning Nuo''s heart beat faster, and Lin Yu''s voice came: "Hey."


    "Mr. Lin... Is there anything Mr. Lin is asking for? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it during the filming just now."


    For a while, the opposite side was silent.


    Only the very faint sound of electricity came from her ears, and Ningnuo squeezed the phone.


    "Nothing, I made a mistake." Lin Yu said indifferently.


    "Oh." Ning Nuo was a little strange. If he made a mistake, he would hit three in a row? Is it so wrong?


    But she didn''t have a good question, he wouldn''t have other things for him, right?


    The other side didn''t hang up immediately, and she had nothing to say: "Then... just like that?"


    "Yeah." Lin Yu seemed to respond casually.


    "Goodbye," Ning Nuo said, and he heard a quiet goodbye from the other side, and the phone was hung up.


    Ning Nuo realized that his medicine box was still in his villa, but it had been hung up, and she couldn''t call it again, so she could only talk about it next time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1903： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1903 is just to meet you


    After filming the morning scene the next day, Brother Yong came to Ning Nuo: "The afternoon scene will be out on location, maybe five days in the suburbs. You have to clean up and go."


    "Good." Ningnuo nodded.


    Brother Yong really felt that she was too worry-free. Since shooting for almost a month, she basically hadn''t seen any moths, and didn''t pay attention to food and clothing. She changed to Ning Luyao and didn''t know how many moths she had to do.


    It''s a pity that the person he really brought was not Ningnuo.


    "I heard that the crew has a special car to take the actors there. Brother Yong, go and do your own work. Don''t worry about me. I just need to take their car." Ning Nuo has already got together with many people in the crew. Said that Li Yun and Gu Hai did not have a nanny car, they were in the crew car, and she thought she could try it too.


    Lots of people and fun.


    The crew��s special car was relatively safe, and Brother Yong was happy and relaxed, and immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, let Taotao follow you. If you have anything to call, please."


    After eating the boxed lunch of the crew, Ning Nuo got into the car with Li Yun and Gu Hai.


    The crowd was lively, but felt that time passed quickly.


    Duan Xiuwen and Qi Mei both had their own nanny car and did not go with them.


    Everyone was secretly surprised that Ning Luyao actually took the crew''s car and didn''t need a nanny car. She really changed her sex!


    Shooting in the suburbs is Ningnuo''s favorite part.


    Among so many years of work experience, she has the most working experience in the field, and returning here makes people feel more comfortable and at ease than returning to the arms of her mother.


    As soon as she reached the outskirts, she let go and walked around, until a thin layer of sweat broke out on her body, and then she walked back to the crew slowly.


    After turning around like this, she felt much better, feeling that nothing was worth mentioning in front of the vastness and magic of nature.


    When Qi Mei arrived here, she was not used to anything, and there were too many mosquitoes. The terrain was still uneven, and she couldn''t help but groan after walking a few steps.


    If Ning Luyao from the past set off, ask the crew for mosquito repellent water, or cry and cry tired, she can still follow along and be lazy.


    But now that she doesn''t even work hard, and she walks on the ground, where is she good or bad?


    Even with hard work, I can only endure it, not wanting to be said.


    Therefore, Director Luo took Ningnuo as the standard. Every time he was shooting, he would shout: "Everyone hold on! Yaoyao didn''t shout tired, everyone should be okay?"


    Others are okay, because they are not that big, and they are not so particular about it. Duan Xiuwen is a man, and it can be considered hard.


    Only Qi Mei was the only one who was so miserable.


    When Ning Nuo arrived here, her acting skills were as if she had been on the hook, better than before, almost all of them had been done. As long as no one else was dragging her back, her role in the scene would be as fast as possible.


    As a result, just because of her role model, Director Luo was also very interested in filming. In three days, he filmed all five days of filming.


    It is rare to encounter such a smooth situation, and Director Luo smiled with joy, "Tomorrow, everyone can take a day off! I invite you to drink tonight! Drink today without drunk or return tomorrow!"


    Everyone was very happy, and the staff immediately went to the nearby small village and brought back all kinds of wine.


    Everyone yelled to drink and eat together.


    Ning Luyao��s complexion was a bit unpleasant. When shooting during the day, there was a scene where she jumped into the lake. She didn��t use a stand-in, but jumped directly into it by herself. The weather is not warm, and the lake in the mountains is super cold. After the water came out, the cold wind blew, and she didn''t feel it at the time, but now she felt a little groggy.


    Li Yun asked in a low voice, "Yaoyao, do you want to take a rest first?"


    "Well, I will go in a while." Ning Nuo nodded and said to Director Luo.


    Everyone knows that her filming today was blowing cold, and they didn''t mind, they asked her to rest.


    Ningnuo went back.


    At about this time, Qi Mei received a call.


    ...


    Zhou family.


    The forthcoming tender will make the whole family face an enemy.


    If you can get this project, it will form a qualitative change in Zhou''s business volume.


    Sha Yu and Zhou Lang are determined to win this.


    However, this time, they not only had external competitors, but also Lin Yu, the biggest competitor.


    If Lin Yu were to win this project, it would form a huge suppression on their mother and son.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Cheng is still happy to see it happen.


    He felt that Lin Yu was also his son anyway, and it didn''t matter whether Lin Yu or Zhou Lang got the project.


    If the outcome is between his two sons, for him, it is a matter of great face.


    "Lang''er, when you meet your brother this time, you have to come on, haha." Zhou Cheng smoked the cigar with a relaxed mentality.


    Sha Yu and Zhou Lang were on fire.


    When Zhou Cheng left, Zhou Lang complained: "Mom, did you really watch Lin Yu take the project away? If this project is taken down, his strength is about to crush us!"


    "Of course you can''t just watch this happen." Sha Yu said in a deep voice, "but Lin Yu is still fledgling and may not have the strength to fight against you. It''s just that you can''t leave anything in case, so as not to suffer a loss. ."


    "Mom, what are your plans?" Zhou Lang asked.


    Sha Yu said, "I''m looking for your sister and talk about it."


    Doesn''t Lin Yu have a girlfriend? If something happens to his girlfriend, will he be able to participate in the bidding competition at 8 o''clock tomorrow night?


    Zhou Lang saw her intention from her mother''s eyes, and couldn''t help nodding, "This is indeed a good way!"


    When Zhou Wan''er received her mother''s call, she naturally wanted to manage this matter for her mother.


    In terms of competing for the family business, she had long listed Lin Yu as her strong competitor!


    If Lin Yu is really successful, will the Zhou family still have a foothold in the future?


    ...


    Lin Yu''s office.


    Although it was the last time to bid, he was still busy.


    For him, this field of work is completely different from the entertainment industry, and the situation he needs to face is also completely new.


    This project is a national-level big project. Although he believes in his own strength, his company is still too small compared to the big company that Zhou Cheng has mastered.


    He needs to come up with more and better content to be able to win this battle!


    Su Shulin and Sister Ai were both accompanied in the office, checking the final documents for omissions.


    ...


    The next day.


    In the crew, many people drank too much last night, and were still asleep after a hangover.


    And some people who drank less or had things on their own, drove or called a car one after another, and left first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1904： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1904 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Even Gu Hai and Li Yun hurriedly left because they had to rush to an event platform and told Taotao to take good care of Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo was dazed and didn''t want to move because of some fever. After taking the medicine, he fell asleep again.


    Until four or five o''clock in the afternoon, the rest of the people were almost tidy, waiting for the crew''s car to leave.


    Taotao took out the packed bag first, and then went back to find Ningnuo.


    "Sister Yaoyao, almost ready to go." Taotao shook Ningnuo.


    "Okay, I''ll get up right away." Ningnuo still has a stuffy nose. After taking the anti-fever medicine, his mind is much clearer.


    "Then I will help you."


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom and go out. You wait for me first."


    Outside the door, everyone in the car was there, only Ningnuo and Taotao were left.


    "Where is Yaoyao?" someone asked.


    Qi Mei''s agent ran over and said, "Isn''t Yaoyao sick? She takes our Meimei''s car to relax. You can go first."


    "Alright!" Everyone didn''t think much, and drove away on their own.


    On Qi Mei''s side, seeing the car in front leaving, she couldn''t help but smile.


    The location of this mountain forest is relatively remote, and there are very few vehicles passing by.


    Once the car leaves, it is difficult for people to get off.


    And now it''s just the beginning of spring, and the mountains are getting dark fast. If you can''t get in the crew car, I''m afraid I will have to wait for tomorrow.


    Seeing Ningnuo and Taotao coming out, Qi Mei said to the driver, "You can drive."


    The driver started the car and rushed out with a kick on the accelerator.


    By the time Ningnuo and Taotao came over, all the cars and people were gone.


    "Hey, where''s the car? Didn''t I let them wait for us for a while?" Taotao asked in surprise.


    "Call and ask," Ningnuo said.


    "Okay, I''ll call right away!" Taotao tried to make a call while taking out her mobile phone, only to find that her mobile phone was completely dead and turned off automatically!


    It''s really strange, isn''t she fully charged in the morning?


    Ning Nuo thought about picking up her mobile phone, only to find that her mobile phone had been put into her bag by Taotao. She hadn''t noticed before she was dizzy.


    "Our bag...I put it in the car!" Taotao felt that she had done something wrong and almost cried, desperately trying to turn it on, but the phone simply couldn''t turn on.


    "Oh my God." Taotao watched as it was getting late and panicked, "It''s over! The sun is down, there is no one here, what should I do?"


    Ning Nuo also glanced at the sky. The mountains were getting dark earlier. Once the sun went down, he would be out of sight.


    She expected that someone must deliberately fix herself, so she deliberately let herself fall.


    Obviously, he and the crew are getting along well now, so the only suspect is Qi Mei.


    It��s just that it��s not the time to be held accountable, and it��s not realistic to go down the mountain at this time. This section is the end of the mountain road. According to her observation, there are very few cars in the usual way. Even if you break your leg, you may not be able to encounter a car. , When traveling at night, it is dangerous if the direction cannot be determined.


    Thinking of this, she pulled Taotao a bit.


    Taotao burst into tears: "I''m sorry, Sister Yaoyao, I''m all to blame. I haven''t handled these things properly. What should I do now?"


    Looking at the darkening woods, she was afraid and blamed herself. She always felt that there were rustling noises everywhere. Once the wind passed, it sounded particularly scary.


    When there are many people, the woods here are quiet and deep, very comfortable.


    Now when there are few people, Shuying Posao feels that there are ghosts looking at him everywhere, as if he is about to run out at any time.


    The more I thought about it, the louder Taotao''s cries became, and the echo of the cries returned, and it became more stern and scary.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry. I didn''t blame you." Ning Nuo held her face, "If you really feel sorry for me, hurry up and cheer up. Isn''t it just one night, wait until tomorrow morning, and then go down the mountain? Is it difficult to stump people?"


    Taotao put away her tears, choked up and said, "Then what am I going to do?"


    "Go and pick up some dead branches. Then dig out this place and try to stay away from those trees." Ningnuo said.


    "Oh, okay." Taotao hurried to do it.


    Ningnuo took out her own fruit knife. This was when she had a fever and wanted to eat fruit before leaving the fruit knife. It was not put into the bag by Taotao.


    There is still a flint and steel hidden in the hilt. This is one of her skills for survival in the wild.


    When Taotao came back from picking up the dead branches, she quickly set them alight.


    Taotao''s eyes widened and looked at her in surprise: "Sister Yaoyao, you are amazing! Your fruit knife is also amazing!"


    "What''s this, even if you don''t have this fruit knife, you can drill wood to make fire. It''s just a bit more difficult and it will take a little longer." Ning Nuo said with confidence.


    Taotao kept nodding, and after the fire was lit, it became brighter. Although the sky slowly darkened, it seemed to have warmth and hope, and the dark woods did not look so scary.


    After it got dark, it gradually got colder again.


    However, guarding such a fire, the cold air has been driven away, there is no need to worry at all.


    After the crew of the crew went back there, everyone dispersed.


    Soon, only the driver was left.


    He packed his belongings and found an extra suitcase and two bags.


    Everyone��s suitcases were all posted with names, and he took a quick look. Isn��t this Ningnuo��s suitcase?


    Looking closely at the two bags, they seemed to be Ningnuo and Taotao bags, but they didn''t see their figures.


    "Where are the Yaoyao people?" the driver said to himself. Ningnuo is usually good to him. When buying drinks and fruits, remember to bring him a portion, "It seems, are they with Qi Mei?"


    He remembered that Qi Mei''s agent had told him at the last moment.


    But this bag is still here, and I don''t know if Ningnuo will use it.


    "But their bags are still here. Why don''t you give her a call?"


    When the driver thought of this, he directly dialed Ningnuo''s mobile phone number. However, Ningnuo usually has a good attitude towards the crew. If you change individuals, the driver may not be able to have her phone.


    When the driver made such a call, he heard her cell phone ringing in the bag, and suddenly felt something was wrong, and hurried to call Taotao.


    It simply doesn''t get through.


    The driver suddenly panicked. If they were left in the mountain, it was such a dark sky, the mountain was cold, and Ningnuo was still ill, what could be done?


    Brother Yong was also panicked when he received the call, "What''s the matter? Didn''t I hand the person to you? That''s how you look at her?"


    The driver didn''t want this either. Who knew Qi Mei''s agent said Yaoyao would go with them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1905： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1905 is just to meet you


    I think about female stars who don��t want to ride in a nanny car. Isn��t it normal for them to walk together?


    "Wait, I''ll find it first!" Brother Yong said.


    "Okay, it should be all right?"


    Brother Yong said coldly: "Who knows?"


    The driver was hung up and took out Ningnuo''s cell phone. He was about to say that he would keep it until she came back. A call came.


    He thought about it, and had to pick it up first.


    "Hey."


    A soft male voice came across.


    Lin Yu''s bid is about to proceed.


    Sha Yu and Zhou Lang were sitting in the conference room, staring at him scorchingly.


    Zhou Cheng deliberately wanted to exercise his two sons, so he didn''t come today.


    In his opinion, Zhou Lang''s chances are still greater after all. It would be good for Lin Yu to come and run with him. As a father, of course it is not convenient for him to witness Lin Yu''s failure. Avoidance is the best measure.


    Zhou Lang brought an extremely professional team, all the professional staff left by Zhou Cheng, he was bound to win the bid tonight.


    Lin Yu felt it was too boring, so he went to the balcony to catch his breath.


    After taking out the phone, he subconsciously called Ningnuo''s number.


    Maybe... after bidding, it would be nice to have a meal together.


    Hearing the rough male voice on the other end of the phone, he suddenly looked unhappy: "Who are you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s the driver of my crew. Yaoyao''s mobile phone fell on the car. And she herself, it may be dropped on the top of the mountain..."


    "What do you mean? What did you say?" Lin Yu turned around immediately and strode out through the conference room.


    Sha Yu couldn''t help but was taken aback. His people hadn''t told Lin Yu about the accident, so he knew?


    But also, a female second is missing, and the whole crew will definitely take it seriously.


    Lin Yu''s mental strength will definitely be involved.


    Before she finished thinking about it, Lin Yu had already left the meeting room and hurried into the elevator.


    "Yu''er, are you leaving now?" Sha Yu asked, with concern on her face but a smile in her eyes.


    Lin Yu didn''t respond to her at all, and quickly entered the elevator, but disappeared in a moment.


    The others looked at each other. The bidding is about to begin. Lin Yu, the company itself, is not strong. Now the person in charge has left?


    But it''s also good...with one less competitor, everyone is more at ease.


    Sha Yu smiled and looked at Zhou Lang: "The hero is sad for the beauty. I originally thought, how much he values ??this career, who knows that he really doesn''t value it at all."


    "How can such a person have the power to fight me?" Zhou Lang said contentedly.


    Sha Yu deeply felt that her son was too right. Those who make big things do not stick to the trivial, and should not be involved in the love of their children.


    She wanted to let Lin Yu know the news that Ning Luyao was trapped. She was in a mess, and she was out of balance in bidding. Who knew that Lin Yu would go out directly.


    This is really much smoother than she planned.


    To be honest, even if Zhou Lang can''t win the project, she would rather see the bid from a competitor than Lin Yu.


    The mother and son were in a good mood, almost toasting to celebrate.


    ...


    After Lin Yu drove out of the car, Sister Ai and Su Shulin called one after another: "Mr. Lin, are you leaving now?"


    "I didn''t say that if something happens, either of you can take my place?" Lin Yu said, "Sister Ai, give me Brother Yong''s number."


    Sister Ai and Su Shulin both knew about it, this matter has something to do with Ning Luyao!


    Sister Ai hated iron and steel, and Su Shulin shook her head again and again.


    After Lin Yu hung up, he dialed Brother Yong''s number.


    Hearing Lin Yu''s voice on the phone, Brother Yong couldn''t believe his ears: "Lin, Lin Yu? Oh, brother! Am I dreaming?"


    Lin Yu didn''t have the time and mood to get nauseated, and asked, "What''s the situation with Ning Luyao? Where is she? Has he called the police? Where is it expected?"


    "I don''t know what happened. It should have been accidentally landed in the mountain by the crew. It is useless to call the police. It takes twenty-four hours for the police to file a case. I am now asking someone to help go up the mountain to find it. The police are also willing to help and find it together." In his strong tone, Brother Yong, ignoring the idiot, immediately reported.


    "Send me the previous filming address of the crew."


    Brother Yong didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately sent the address.


    On Brother Yong''s side, many people started looking together, including those from the police.


    But no one''s speed was as fast as Lin Yu''s. His car directly entered the mountain road and drove towards the destination on the top of the mountain.


    Brother Yong and the others were only late and began to gather. After all, there were a lot of people, and the mobility was not as good as Lin Yu alone.


    ...


    On the top of the mountain, Ningnuo wasn''t scared at all, and even teasing Taotao with jokes.


    She has experienced this kind of survival in the wild many times. It''s just that, although this forest area is remote, the wild animals inside don''t know if they can eat it.


    Otherwise, Ningnuo is really going to catch a pheasant to roast.


    Fortunately, it just stayed for one night, it didn''t matter whether it was a bite or not, forbearance passed.


    "One night will pass quickly. After a while, we will take turns to sleep for a while until morning, and just walk down the mountain along the highway. Isn''t it?"


    Taotao nodded heavily and stared at Ning Nuo with admiration, full of hope. Sister Yaoyao is really her boyfriend Limax, and she feels that she is about to fall.


    In this mountain forest, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult to stay. If you can stay with Sister Yaoyao for a long time, it seems to be quite happy.


    "You go to bed first, just rely on me." Ning Nuo said.


    "No, no, rest first!" Taotao said immediately, "You rest, and I will come again when you rest."


    "I have slept for a day, and I can''t sleep anymore. You sleep!"


    Ningnuo forced her to press her head on his shoulder.


    Taotao slammed into the deer in her heart and leaned on Ningnuo''s shoulder.


    She was too tired, and experienced so many things, and fell asleep quickly on her stomach.


    Ning Nuo opened his eyes to think about things. The wind was blowing in the woods, and it was really cold on him.


    Neither she nor Taotao have too thick coats. Fortunately, the fire is still burning, otherwise they will really freeze on the mountain.


    The more Lin Yu''s car goes to the top of the mountain, the deeper his heart sinks.


    The car showed that the outdoor temperature was only two degrees. It was the night of early spring. It was only seven or eight degrees in the city at this time. Many people were still wearing thick coats.


    Two degrees in the mountains, it should be colder.


    At this moment, it has been almost five or six hours since the crew left.


    In addition to being cold, the top of the mountain should be terribly deep.


    But he didn''t dare to drive too fast, for fear that she would go down the mountain and miss her halfway.


    Finally, finally reached the destination.


    Lin Yu clicked the horn, and the sound echoed in the woods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1906： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1906 is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo was a little drowsy, and suddenly saw a bunch of car lights projecting directly towards her. Her eyes suddenly lit up. After that, she heard the sound of the horn. Obviously, the other party was looking for her. of.


    She quickly threw two more pieces of wood into the fire, and waved her hands in the direction of the car lights to attract the car owner''s attention.


    Taotao stood up in a daze, "Sister Yaoyao, is it dawn?"


    Ning Nuo looked in the direction of the car lights, and the owner got out of the car and was striding over here.


    He was against the light, making it difficult to see his facial features, but his figure was somewhat familiar.


    At this moment, it was not dawn, but when he guessed who he was, Ningnuo''s dawn was still bright.


    He came back against the light.


    He is also light.


    She waved: "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yu strode forward and walked quickly to her side. When he saw Taotao standing holding Ningnuo''s shoulder, he restrained his urge to step forward and hug Ningnuo.


    "Ms. Lin, why are you here?" Ning Nuo was pleased, and his heart was full of touch.


    Although this situation of survival in the wild is not at all confusing to her, the feeling of being remembered is really good.


    "Passing by." Lin met Taotao almost completely buried in Ningnuo''s arms, and his heart was suddenly upset.


    "Oh." Ningnuo nodded, "It''s nice to pass by."


    Although she doesn''t believe it very much.


    Where do you go from here?


    This seems to be the end of the highway.


    "Get in the car."


    Ningnuo nodded, and then said again: "Wait for me to put out the fire first, otherwise it will easily cause wildfires."


    She is skillful and professional in putting out fires.


    Lin Yu saw that the location and the way they lit the fire were also very safe, and there was no risk of igniting the fire.


    This is obviously not something that the confused little assistant next to her can do.


    Then she did it herself.


    She really impressed him more and more.


    After Ningnuo put out the fire, he got into Lin Yu''s car with Taotao.


    The air conditioner in the car was fully turned on, and it was much more comfortable than the fire. Ning Nuo suddenly felt a lot more at ease.


    After Lin encountered the car, he called Brother Yong: "If you find someone, you will go down the mountain immediately."


    Ningnuo was sitting in the back seat, so he really came specifically to find himself?


    What are you talking about passing by!


    For some reason, she just wanted to laugh.


    Taotao reacted afterwards and took Ning Nuo''s hand and asked, "Sister Yaoyao, so Lin Yu was driving?"


    "Ok."


    "Is it the Lin Yu we saw on TV?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s really him?"


    "Really, you are right. Isn''t it handsome?" Ning Nuo asked in a low voice.


    When Lin Yu heard this, the corners of her lips tickled.


    Taotao shook his head: "He is very handsome, but the most handsome girl is Yaoyao!"


    After all, she held Ningnuo''s arms without letting go, her expression was like a girl thinking of Chun, and her tone was full of ripples.


    Lin Yu''s lips recovered smoothly.


    After entering the city, Lin Yu stopped the car: "The assistant can get off the car."


    "It''s better to send her off. It''s early morning, and it''s not safe for her to go back alone."


    Taotao stared at Ning Nuo.


    "My driver is waiting for her, the car ahead."


    Ning Nuo also refused, and told Taotao a few words before watching her get out of the car and run to the car in front.


    After Taotao got out of the car, Ningnuo sneezed a few times, a little top-heavy and uncomfortable.


    Originally, her cold and fever were not healed, but she should have caught a cold tonight, and her head was dizzy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yu asked back.


    "I...it seems to have a fever again." Ning Nuo patted his forehead, his voice weakened a bit.


    "What do you mean again?"


    "It was during the filming... I caught a cold after diving. I was on the mountain just now, without a coat..."


    Lin Yu then remembered that she was only wearing a thin sweater. He wanted to take off his coat to her just now, but the little assistant kept holding her without letting go, so he didn''t act.


    He turned around and drove towards the nearest hospital.


    Ning Nuo was a little dazed and sleepy. When the car door opened and she was hugged by a princess, she felt weightless and was a little startled.


    Opening her eyes to see Lin Yu''s angular jaws, and smelling the clear fragrance of his body, she closed her eyes in peace.


    Lin Yu touched her hot forehead and cold palms, speeding up her pace.


    ...


    When Brother Yong rushed to the villa, he saw Lin Yu getting off the car holding Ningnuo and walking directly into his own villa.


    He bit his handkerchief, angrily, little fairy, dare to seduce his brother!


    The brother passed by him without squinting and said, "You can go back!"


    "I am willing to take care of Yaoyao for my brother!" Brother Yong followed.


    Lin Yu entered the door, his long legs bent slightly to close the door on the tip of Brother Yong''s nose.


    Brother Yong was wronged, and his brother is no longer the one he used to be.


    He looked back at the villa where Ningnuo lived now, and understood that the villa was also given by his brother!


    Ningnuo got an injection and took medicine.


    The fever has subsided a bit, but it doesn''t go completely, and the person is still faint.


    Lin Yu put her on the bed, she opened her eyes and glanced at him, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    He laughed a little, covered her with a quilt and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner.


    When she looked down at her, she was already deep asleep, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes were stable, and a dark silhouette was cast under her eyes.


    Her lips closed slightly, with a perfect curvature, a fruit-like color.


    He bowed his head, and before he could react, he approached the temptation color, closed his eyes and kissed it.


    However, before he could kiss him, Ning Nuo suddenly had a reaction, and the fruit knife in his hand was pulled out with a swift sound and pressed against Lin Yu''s chest.


    If it weren''t for his quick movements, the knife just now really risks piercing the entire heart.


    Lin Yu had to sit upright and slowly backed away.


    The level of her vigilance and the way of doing it... is also too special.


    "Yaoyao?" He whispered.


    Ning Nuo''s hand maintained the knife-holding motion, did not retract, did not respond, but did not move forward.


    When Lin Yu got closer, her knife was two more determined.


    But she was clearly asleep again, obviously not deliberately using a knife to test or declare something.


    This reminded him of the various photos taken by Sister Ai and Su Shulin... He always doubted the authenticity of those photos, and refused to believe that the person on them was her.


    At this moment, her thoughts became firmer.


    "Ning Luyao?" Lin Yu continued to shout.


    Ningnuo remained motionless.


    Lin Yu remembered something and whispered: "Ning Nuo?"


    Ning Nuo slept in a daze, felt someone calling him, opened his eyes, gave him a blank look, only to find that he was still holding a fruit knife.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： No. 1877-1

    Chapter 1907, Chapter 1877-1, Fanwai is just to meet you


    That was a habit she had retained before, with a knife on her body, which was anti-animal and anti-hooligan.


    After seeing that it was Lin Yu, she swiped the knife, closed her eyes calmly, and fell asleep again.


    Lin Yu sat beside her thoughtfully, and after sitting for a while, she turned off the light and walked out.


    ...


    The next day, the results of the first night��s project bidding will be announced during the day today.


    When Sister Ai and Su Shulin arrived at the scene, Lin Yu was already dressed up.


    Su Shulin stepped forward quickly: "Yaoyao found it?"


    "Ok."


    "Is it all right? Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay."


    What else did Su Shulin want to ask? Sha Yu and Zhou Lang also arrived, and there was another Zhou Cheng beside the mother and son.


    Zhou Cheng''s expression was unhappy. After Sha Yu and Zhou Lang went home last night, they added fuel and jealousy to tell Lin Yu''s behavior again. Zhou Cheng was so angry that Zhou Cheng didn''t sleep well all night.


    Lin Yu''s behavior is too unbelievable! Fortunately, he still has high hopes, hoping that he will experience his experience in this bidding, who knows that he has given up his job for a woman!


    After Zhou Cheng came in, his face was gloomy, and he approached Lin Yu, "What did you do yesterday?"


    "A little private matter to be dealt with." Lin Yu''s face was calm, as if he didn''t feel his mood, and it seemed that what he did last night was no big deal.


    "Private business? What private business can be compared to work?" Zhou Cheng said angrily, "I don''t expect you to win such a big project in one fell swoop. But you are always right to follow your studies."


    Seeing Lin Yu did not refute, his expression remained flat. He didn''t want to hurt his son too much. He slowed down his tone and said earnestly: "You have just entered this business and your qualifications are still low, so I want to wait for you to learn more. Time, I will teach you more things. Tender meetings like this are not so easy to meet. Zhou Lang already has a lot of experience. I originally asked you to learn more experience from him in order to prepare for the future. , Who knew you had even given up such a great opportunity!"


    "So?" Lin Yu asked back.


    Zhou Cheng was immediately enraged, and Sha Yu hurriedly pulled him and said, "Okay, husband, don''t talk about your son like that. Yu''er is not an ignorant child. It should be last night''s affairs. It is indeed more important than bidding. I rushed there. It doesn''t make much sense for him to say that."


    Her words, on the surface, were to speak for Lin Yu, but in fact they added fuel to the fire, making Zhou Cheng even more angry.


    It''s just that he is inconvenienced in the public.


    However, Lin Yu''s ability and attitude were greatly reduced.


    Sha Yu pulled him aside and persuaded him: "Husband, Yu''er is a child who grew up outside after all. All aspects of behavior and habits must be completely different from those who grew up next to you. Do you still treat him? It takes more patience, lest he becomes more and more resentful the more you teach him."


    Zhou Cheng said angrily: "He dare!"


    "He doesn''t dare, but isn''t it bad for him? You still have to take your time. When your energy is low, let Lang''er share more for you."


    Zhou Cheng thought of another son who was obedient, sensible and filial, and then he felt better.


    Zhou Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yu, with a proud look of "How could you beat me in my turf?"


    Su Shulin was so angry that he almost thought of beating him.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Lin Yu pulled him back.


    He remembered something and immediately asked: "So what happened to Yaoyao?"


    Lin Yu let go of him: "You should go and beat Zhou Lang."


    Su Shulin: "...Lin Shitou, what hate or grudge do I have with you?"


    Lin Yu bowed his head, remembering the name Ning Nuo, as if hiding a little secret in his heart. Only he himself knew the little secret, and a smile appeared on his face.


    In the conference room, everyone sat down and waited for the final result.


    This project is at the national level and is known for its fair and just bidding results.


    Once such a project is taken down, the profit for the entire company is also very significant.


    Sha Yu is already inevitable, and the whole family will celebrate together when the final result is obtained.


    After a while, the project party announced the result: "After yesterday''s fair and just bidding, we determined that the winning company is the construction company under Lin Yu''s name."


    "What?" Sha Yu couldn''t help standing up, her face a little ugly.


    Zhou Lang did not expect things to be like this.


    "how so?"


    "Two, our bidding this time is strictly in accordance with the procedures, and the selected company is also legal. If you have any comments, you can appeal to the relevant department and report the situation."


    Sha Yu and Zhou Lang sat down, and of course they would not appeal.


    They are not questioning the procedure, but they can''t figure out why it is Lin Yu?


    Obviously he is just a small company!


    Obviously he was involved in energy before bidding last night!


    Lin Yu stood up, thanked the project party politely, and shook hands with the heads of other competing companies very gently, and chatted briefly.


    Although Zhou Cheng was surprised, he was quite happy. He was his son after all!


    When he looked at Lin Yu, his eyes were shining.


    "Yu''er, it''s really good, not bad!" Zhou Cheng patted him on the shoulder, "Well, let''s have dinner together to celebrate in the evening?"


    "I have some private affairs at night, so I won''t celebrate for now."


    Zhou Cheng''s face froze.


    Lin Yu turned and left.


    Sister Ai and Su Shulin followed, and Su Shulin smiled, "Then invite us to dinner tonight?"


    "The other day, I have something to do today." Lin Yu handed him the document, "Thanks for your hard work last night."


    Seeing him in the car, Sister Ai sighed again: "Who is not good to like, but I prefer that vase to be fine?"


    "Sister Ai, Yaoyao is not the kind of person you think."


    Sister Ai glanced at him, "A man really can''t tell what green tea is!"


    "Why can''t I tell? I don''t care if you say that I am not good. I don''t care if you say I don''t understand tea! I really like tea, OK? Green tea is a kind of new leaves or buds of tea plants. What''s indistinguishable is a drink that has not been fermented, and is made through processes such as finishing, shaping, and drying?"


    Sister Ai: "!!!"


    You know as much.


    When Ningnuo woke up, her mouth was dry and she felt comfortable after pouring a large glass of water.


    I saw porridge on the coffee table and Lin Yu''s note: "Eat some yourself. If it gets cold, there is a microwave in the kitchen downstairs."


    She was really hungry. She was so sick that she didn''t eat much yesterday, and now her belly is groaning.


    Being sick is really exhausting.


    After eating a large bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in one go, she regained her strength and planned to return to her villa for a shower.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1908： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1908 is just to meet you


    Just about to leave, Lin Yu came back from downstairs.


    Only then did she remember what happened last night. He had ran all the way to pick him up, and duplied that he was passing by.


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help being funny, and a little heartwarming, but she was a little confused, and she didn''t remember the feeling of his arms.


    Alas, I knew what I was sick with.


    No, if he doesn''t get sick, he won''t hold himself.


    Lin Yu walked in and saw that her face was ruddy and she had recovered her spirit.


    He reached out and put his hand on her forehead, the temperature was already normal.


    Ning Nuo felt his beautiful fingers fall on his forehead, and his heartbeat speeded up unexpectedly. His fingers felt slightly cool and comfortable. The delicate fingertips made her face slightly hot.


    "Is it better?" Lin Yu asked, releasing his hand.


    "Yeah." Ningnuo nodded, "I''m about to say I''m going to take a bath, you''ll be back."


    "Go and wash it. I''ll take you to a place later." Lin Yu took off his coat and gave it to her.


    Ningnuo held it in the palm of his hand, with his breath and temperature on it. It was very comfortable. The comfortable feeling went straight from the palm of the palm through all the joints to reach the position of the heart.


    "By the way, your phone and suitcase." Lin Yu picked up his chin while carrying things.


    Means to send her there.


    Ning Nuo put on her coat. Although she was tall and could not hold Lin Yu taller, the coat was a bit like stealing her father''s clothes.


    As she walked forward, Lin Yu carried her things to keep up.


    After taking a shower, Ningnuo changed into his own clothes, all relaxed and comfortable.


    When she came downstairs, Lin Yu was sitting on the sofa reading a pictorial.


    His slender legs overlapped naturally, with one hand propped on his forehead, elegant to the utmost, and his side face was sharply angular, as gentle as jade, and shone like jade.


    Ning Nuo pursed his lips, he raised his eyes and said, "Can you go now?"


    "Okay." Ning Nuo nodded. She didn''t have any makeup. She grabbed her hair casually and tied it up. She changed into slightly thicker clothes, and her whole body was full of healthy ruddy.


    Lin Yu lowered his head and smiled, and walked ahead.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Meet someone," Lin Yuping said in a voice, "you''ll know after you see it."


    "Ok."


    He drove the car in person, and when he held the steering wheel with his slender fingers, he drove like clouds and flowing water, naturally and adeptly.


    He tilted his head and asked, "What kind of resources do you like?"


    "Resources?" Ningnuo didn''t understand for a while.


    "Prefer to shoot commercials, events, TV series or movies?"


    "I..." Ningnuo has only filmed commercials and TV series so far. It''s hard to say what kind of resources he likes, "Which money is more like which one?"


    "You are short of money?"


    "It''s okay, but who would think that there is too much money?" Ning Nuo really wanted to put together a sum of money quickly and compensate Ning Luyao.


    Her temperament is not very suitable for this circle.


    Just like what happened last night, she knew that someone framed herself, but she had no evidence.


    "Then be active," Lin Yu said.


    Ning Nuo looked at him strangely, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Soon, his car stopped at a high-end club.


    He got off the car straight away.


    Ningnuo asked, "Don''t you need to wear a mask?"


    His fans are too crazy, she really can''t afford to offend.


    "It''s safe here, no one will stare at us specifically."


    This is a high-end membership-based club, and the guests are either rich or noble.


    The waiter is also professionally trained and will not pay attention to the private affairs of the guests, let alone reveal the identity of the guests.


    Ning Nuo followed Lin Yu in, and someone immediately welcomed them into the box.


    In the box, Qi Mei was already sitting and waiting.


    When her agent received Lin Yu''s call, she was very excited. Hearing that Lin Yu was still looking for Qi Mei to cooperate, she was busy arranging time for the two parties to meet.


    Qi Mei even did a full set of makeup, and she also wore the newly released high-end clothes. She came in advance and waited for Lin Yu''s arrival.


    In this circle, who doesn''t want to cooperate with Lin Yu?


    Even at the risk of being scolded to death by his fans, it was a bargain.


    The greater the risk, the higher the return.


    Qi Mei specially repaired makeup and added some lipstick.


    When the door rang, even though she was holding her identity, she couldn''t help but stand up with the agent and looked towards the door.


    I saw Lin Yu, a slender figure, in a black formal dress, appearing as if he had a luminous halo, his face was as gentle as jade, and his eyebrows were elegant and elegant.


    "Mr. Lin!" Qi Mei knew that he was starting his own company now, so she changed her name very politely.


    She stretched out her hand and saw a figure behind Lin Yu.


    Qi Mei suddenly slumped, isn''t this Ning Luyao? What is she doing with Lin Yu?


    Lin Yu didn''t seem to see Qi Mei''s outstretched hand, and Qi Mei retracted it awkwardly.


    "Yaoyao, are you here too?" Qi Mei looked at Ning Nuo openly, as if what happened yesterday has nothing to do with her.


    Ning Nuo felt a little bit in her heart, Lin met with Qi Mei to do something.


    But it is not particularly certain.


    In fact, she planned to warn Qi Mei in other ways... She touched the fruit knife she was carrying with her.


    "So Mr. Lin came to me today, is there any advice?" Qi Mei was very calm and didn''t panic at all, just a small scene.


    Lin Yu came down and motioned to Ning Nuo to sit too.


    He hadn''t spoken all the time, giving people a particularly elusive feeling, and it made Qi Mei''s heart more and more flustered.


    "What is Mr. Lin?" Qi Mei''s agent said.


    Lin Yu said lightly: "Your agent did what happened last night, right?"


    He didn''t even look at the agent, just talking to Qi Mei.


    "Why don''t I understand President Lin''s words?" Qi Mei asked in surprise.


    "The first time, you asked the agent to communicate that Ning Luyao had to get on the horse, and you drew Yaoyao''s horse whip; the second time, you deliberately asked Yaoyao not to go down the mountain and wanted to leave her alone on the mountain. "


    "Is there such a thing? I can explain that I used Yaoyao''s whip. It is indeed my lack of equestrian skills, which caused the problem. I really didn''t mean it. But I really didn''t know what happened last night. With such a large crew, you know, President Lin, it is inevitable that there will be communication errors..."


    Lin Yuping said, "I''m not here to listen to your explanation."


    "Then since President Lin wants to stick to his own opinions, I have nothing to say. Why not call the police for investigation." Qi Mei pretended to be hard-hearted.


    "Calling the police really can''t solve the problem. The police won''t care about such work mistakes." Otherwise, Ning Nuo would call the police without Lin Yu speaking.


    Therefore, Qi Mei is confident.


    Qi Mei asked back: "Then it''s useless to call the police. What are you looking for?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1909： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1909 is just to meet you


    Knowing that Lin Yu was here to support Ning Luyao, her hopes were shattered and her good temper was lost.


    Looking at Lin Yu like this, it is impossible to have any cooperative relationship with him. It is better to be tough, and perhaps it can be restored.


    "Qi Mei, I have ten thousand ways to get you out of the current crew."


    Qi Mei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She regretted her tough attitude just now.


    She underestimated Lin Yu''s strength.


    He was able to mix so well in both countries, and he was undefeated. There must be an irresistible force behind him.


    If he has a way to get her to leave the current crew, then there is also a way to prevent her from starting work later.


    Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu. When he was talking about things, his expression was still very flat. It was not the kind that could suppress others with his momentum, but there was an invisible power that made people have to surrender.


    But... is he here to help himself out?


    Want to return both the first two?


    What if he is more handsome than before?


    Ning Nuo touched the fruit knife he was carrying. It would be more handsome than holding a knife to solve the problem with this aura.


    The change of Qi Mei''s face fell in Lin Yu''s eyes, and he said quietly: "But now, I want to give you a chance. If you let Ning Luyao give out a resource, a resource for activities, I will take it. Things are flat."


    The reason why she was not kicked out of the crew directly was because the filming was already one third of the time.


    In her case, all Ning Luyao''s scenes will also have to be filmed, and the riding and diving scenes will need to be repeated again. The degree of hardship is self-evident.


    "How is it possible?" Qi Mei immediately refused subconsciously.


    Let her give Ning Luyao a resource?


    When is she?


    Moreover, she let, doesn''t it mean that she admitted that she did these two things?


    "You only have two choices, either take the initiative yourself, or wait to pass it passively." Lin Yu stood up, tidyed up his clothes, and left immediately.


    Qi Mei and her agent looked at each other, where are these two choices?


    Is this clearly a choice?


    But looking at Lin Yu''s posture, they really have no choice!


    "Let''s go." Lin Yu tilted his head to look at Ning Nuo, and saw a bright color in her eyes. He couldn''t help but smile, "Go?"


    "Go." Ning Nuo, who was so handsome by him, immediately nodded, and when she took a step, her fruit knife fell to the ground with a clatter, well, her voice was quite loud.


    Ningnuo quickly reached out and picked it up.


    Qi Mei''s face turned pale in fright, what''s the situation?


    Before Lin Yu''s car drove out, Ningnuo received a message from Qi Mei''s agent on her cell phone, telling her that she could take over Qi Mei''s event to show jewelry for the brand.


    Take the stage once for two hours, without any follow-up services, one million.


    Now Ning Nuo not only feels that Lin Yushuai, but also feels that the money in this circle is too good to earn.


    "Qi Mei asked the resource to give me." Ning Nuo handed over the phone.


    "As expected."


    Ningnuo nodded: "Yes. But why are you helping me like this?"


    "I won''t help you, let you bring a fruit knife to fight with her?" Lin Yu glanced at her sideways.


    Ning Nuo was a little embarrassed when he saw it through: "I''m also a good citizen who is law-abiding, okay? It''s just that the other party is deceiving people too much. If he doesn''t resist, I''m afraid I will be too scammed?


    "The civilized solution is better."


    "I know it too. But I don''t understand..." Ning Nuo muttered, her eyes darkened in this circle.


    Lin Yu drove the car, suddenly slowed down, turned her head and approached her: "Nuo Nuo."


    His name is Nuonuo, much gentler than when he said the three words Ning Luyao, and he had a particularly lingering tone of voice that made Ning Nuo wake up suddenly: "That''s my nickname, you don''t need to call me Xiao First name. Call me my name."


    "Okay." Lin Yu turned around and focused on driving, "Nono."


    Ning Nuo gas.


    Lin Yu knew what secret she kept. He actually asked Sister Ai to investigate this secret, so he could easily draw a conclusion.


    However, since she was guarding it, he didn''t mind helping her guard it before telling him. When she wanted to tell him, he would naturally tell him, wouldn''t he?


    "Let''s eat together tonight." Lin Yu said.


    "I''ll buy you to eat." Ning Nuo remembered that he invited himself to dinner, it was a contractual relationship.


    If you invite him yourself, you can avoid this relationship.


    She secretly regretted, why did she collect his check in the first place? What does he think of himself now? Contract girlfriend? Gold worship girl?


    then what?


    Ningnuo wanted to strangle himself a little.


    Without waiting for Lin Yu''s response, she explained: "Just repay your life-saving grace last night and let me ask."


    "Also." Lin Yu did not object.


    "Then let''s have hot pot, okay?" Ning Nuo suggested. She has no appetite for this period of time, and she just eats casually for dinner.


    Hot pot is actually a matter of whether you want to eat it or not, and most importantly, it depends on who you eat.


    Naturally, Lin Yu would not object, and the two drove to a hot pot restaurant with better concealment.


    Because they were eating hot pot, both of them were a little bit more happy, especially Ning Nuo, picked up the menu, and after asking Lin Yu��s taste, crossed out a few items, and handed the menu to the waiter: "Do not cross out. Besides, let��s take one for the rest."


    Lin Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw such a heroic way of ordering food.


    When he laughed, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyebrows were long and slanted, not to have the elegance of a gentleman.


    Ningnuo was a little embarrassed, but when he thought of the treat himself, he straightened his chest: "If you want to eat, you must eat well."


    The pot hasn''t been up yet, and Brother Yong''s phone is chasing over: "Ning Nuo, what''s the matter with the resources Qi Mei gave you? All the contracts have been sent!"


    The key is that Qi Mei not only gave the resources, but also opened up the relationship with the partner herself. Brother Yong didn''t need to do anything, and then Ning Nuo would just go straight over.


    This is simply a big pie from the sky.


    When did Qi Mei become so nice?


    "It''s our sister''s affection." Ning Nuo didn''t dare to mention Lin Yu, fearing that his eardrums would hurt when he was broken by Brother Yong.


    "When did you hand in such a good sister?" Brother Yong was really surprised.


    "Stop talking, I want to eat hot pot, come back to talk."


    Ningnuo hung up the phone.


    The dishes were ready, Lin Yu pulled out his chopsticks, his fingers with distinct knuckles, his fingers were slightly blue when he was handling the dishes, and the fireworks filled him, but he did not have a sense of immortality.


    The two contradictory temperaments of firework and immortality were kneaded into a very unique elegance on him.


    It wasn''t until he put a piece of hot fresh hair belly into her bowl that Ningnuo came back to her senses, bowed her head and gulped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1910： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1910 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Eating hot pot with the right person is really a very pleasant thing...


    After returning to the villa, Ning Nuo was refreshed and followed Lin Yu.


    When Ning Nuo was about to say goodbye at the door of the villa, something suddenly occurred to Ning Nuo: "President Lin, your medicine box is still on my side, I''ll take it and return it to you. Wait for me."


    She turned and ran towards the villa where she lived.


    Lin Yu looked at her back and unknowingly caught up with her, Ning Nuo opened the door and picked up the medicine box and turned around, almost hitting him.


    "Are you here?" Ning Nuo handed him the medicine box.


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand to take it, looked down at her, the light in her light eyes suddenly became deep, and she bowed her head and called her name: "Nuo Nuo..."


    "It''s all said not to call me by my nickname." Ning Nuo''s voice was not determined.


    In fact, compared to his name Ning Luyao, she would prefer to hear this name, gentle and charming, she had never thought her name so nice before.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you said, I''m listening." Ning Nuo didn''t know what he was going to say, but suddenly felt an unspeakable feeling of anxiety.


    The heartbeat also seems to have accelerated.


    Before Lin Yu could speak, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Ning Nuo had to withdraw his eyes and said, "I''ll open the door first."


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand and pulled his tie, as if to free herself from the tension.


    The door opened and Brother Yong''s head poked in. At a glance, there was nothing between Lin Yu and Ning Nuo, and there was a clear relief on his face.


    Ningnuo really wants to knock him on the head, what is he thinking?


    Do you really think what happened to his brother?


    What''s the matter with the expression on his face that the wife of Zi Da Fang came to catch the rape?


    "Brother is there too? What a coincidence." Brother Yong waved to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu controlled the fingers holding the tie, and then suppressed his urge to squeeze others. For the fans, forget it.


    "Brother Yong, are you looking for something to do with me?" Ning Nuo asked.


    Seeing that there was nothing between Lin Yu and Ningnuo, Brother Yong burst into laughter, "That''s it, aren''t the buildings in the crew under maintenance and repair? The other scenes are finished, so now you have ten days, I I took a variety show for you. I came here to talk to you."


    "Understood, you can just send me the itinerary at that time." Ning Nuo nodded.


    "Then if you have nothing to do, take a rest early and adjust your state." Brother Yong exhorted.


    He glanced at Lin Yu: "It''s so late, isn''t your brother going away?"


    Lin Yu pulled off the tie and held it in his hand, gritted his teeth: "Go!"


    "Then I will go out with you." Brother Yong was happy.


    "You are not allowed to call me brother!" A fierce look appeared on Lin Yu''s face.


    Brother Yong bit his handkerchief, but everyone is called Brother! Brother is a nickname!


    Ning Nuo remembered that Lin Yu still had something to say to herself when they were far away!


    The next day, the crew of "Qingshui Yao" announced the news of a ten-day suspension of work.


    A crew suddenly stopped work for ten days, no matter how big a matter in the circle.


    As soon as the news came out, the outside world could not help but talk.


    Especially Ning Luyao''s black fans, all of a sudden came out again.


    "I think this matter was probably done by Ning Luyao herself! Suddenly stopping work well, it must be impossible to get rid of her!"


    "That''s right, didn''t she have such a criminal record before? I think it''s too hot to get tanned, so I have to start work, and the entire crew has to cooperate with her."


    "To be refined is to be refined, even if the skills are improved, it cannot change the essence of being refined!"


    "I thought she would get better now, who knew she would still do it!"


    Fans naturally want to defend her: "What does the shutdown of the crew have to do with Yaoyao? Your guess is too unfounded, right?"


    "We Yaoyao dare to ride a horse now, and we don''t need a substitute when entering the water. How could it cause the crew to suspend work, please put aside your rumors! That face is ugly!"


    However, it is useless to talk about it. After all, Ning Luyao''s various "good deeds" in the past are too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is understandable that everyone has such an idea.


    Ning Nuo went to the crew to get things, and happened to meet Qi Mei and brought her agent to pack things up.


    When she saw Ning Nuo, Qi Mei was a little embarrassed, her face was heavy and not very pretty.


    Taotao took two apples and handed it to Ning Nuo: "Sister Yaoyao, eat an apple!"


    Ning Nuo yanked out the fruit knife.


    Qi Mei''s face changed and her voice trembled: "Ning, Ning Luyao, the speculations on the Internet have nothing to do with me, I have no idea."


    Ning Nuo forgave her for not being so courageous, and dared to provoke Lin Yu again.


    She took the apple, shredded it, and said, "Oh, that''s good. Come on, Taotao, I''ll eat this for you!"


    She stuffed the peeled apple to Taotao.


    Watching Ning Nuo''s movements, Taotao couldn''t help but stare in his eyes, so handsome! Mom, want to marry!


    ...


    Lin Yu''s office.


    After scanning the hot search news that cursed Ningnuo, he poked in and glanced at it.


    Sister Ai was sorting out the files, and he asked, "Why didn''t the crew write the reason for the stoppage?"


    Sister Ai turned a bit and said, "Mr. Lin, the building of the crew was built by us before. It was your father��s headquarters when it was checked and accepted. Therefore, the main responsibility lies with the acceptance party. This There was a problem this time, and your father has already called to explain that he has turned big things into small things."


    Although Sister Ai hated Zhou Cheng''s actions, Lin Yu''s current company was not enough to compete with Zhou Cheng. Some superficial content had to be followed by Zhou Cheng''s intentions.


    "Since it is the Zhou family''s responsibility, it will naturally be announced to the outside world in order to be effective. Publish the content."


    Sister Ai nodded immediately: "I will do it now."


    However, her experience as an agent told her that Lin Yu chose to do this because she was afraid that it was Ning Luyao''s woman.


    What is so good about that woman?


    If you were carrying such an artist, you would have slapped it!


    Why Lin Yu prefers this one!


    Sister Ai is heartbroken!


    When there was a vigorous quarrel on the Internet, when everyone scolded Ning Luyao, the crew and the construction company issued a joint statement.


    "This time, the crew of "Qingshui Yao" temporarily suspended work for ten days for the following reasons:


    While the crew was filming, the female artist Ning Luyao discovered that there was a load-bearing problem in the building built this time. Her timely discovery saved the crew and property safety.


    Afterwards, the construction company and the investigation team settled in to conduct a detailed investigation and found that some of the built buildings did have the problem of cutting corners and materials by the construction party, and there were hidden safety hazards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1911： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1911 Fanwai is just to meet you


    It turned out that the work of the inspector was not meticulous, which caused the problem to persist and no one found it.


    The production of the crew was suspended this time because the construction company had to enter the venue to maintain and strengthen the building for smooth filming.


    Because the filming of other parts of the crew has been completed, work has to be temporarily suspended to wait for the completion of the restoration work.


    I apologize to all parties for the inconvenience caused. "


    After the statement was released, a black fan of Ning Luyao took a mobile phone to Ning Luyao who was next to him, and said: "Look at you and see, and said it was not because of the vase made? I will read it to you. Ah,''This time, the crew of "Qingshui Yao" temporarily suspended work for ten days. The reason is as follows: while the crew was filming, its female artist Ning Luyao discovered...found...'', Uh, Ning Luyao discovered a load bearing problem What the **** is this reversal?"


    A passerby friend slapped his face on the spot, with a smile on his face: "What''s the use of being black? Other construction companies have come out to explain the situation! Who dares to say that Yaoyao is not ours?"


    The melee on the Internet also stopped for a while.


    The black fan couldn''t believe her eyes: "How can Ning Luyao do this? How can this be?"


    "Is it because the crew specially put gold on her face?"


    "Can she still find weight-bearing problems with a vase like her? I remember what film school she went to when she was studying before?"


    Fans are speechless to these black fans: "Everyone has made a joint statement. Some people who don''t have eyes don''t believe it! Do you think Yaoyao can still buy the construction company and the investigation department?"


    "And the last time Yaoyao was on "Please Be Bag", didn''t she say that she was reading books on architecture and design? Is it so difficult to understand when people see a load bearing problem?"


    "Yaoyao is really great! I don''t see it, but also saved the crew and property safety of the crew. She is indeed my favorite young lady!"


    "It''s really a treasure girl! It''s not a loss at all to buy shares in our Yaoyao!"


    "Whoever says that Yaoyao is a vase in the future, I must be anxious with her!"


    "The first news is that Yaoyao is going to join the variety show "Where are the Fantastic Animals"! New variety show, watch the new Yaoyao performance!"


    "look forward to!"


    "Very very much looking forward to it!"


    Zhou Cheng slapped the table with anger.


    "It''s really maddening me! Things that can be easily resolved, must be known to everyone! Now we all know that our mistakes were caused by our lax acceptance!"


    Zhou Cheng was annoyed by Lin Yu''s operation.


    However, he is quite reasonable, neither is Zhou Cheng scolding, nor is he not scolding.


    Sha Yu could only comfort with the wind and the ghost fire on the side: "Yu''er also likes that Ning Luyao too much. Only when she wants to help her, she will ignore the Zhou family''s family business. Young people will inevitably be more emotional, this It is also a hurdle that young boys cannot easily cross."


    Zhou Chengcheng became even more angry when he heard that such a decision was made for women!


    "Too much love for children! Unbearable! Unbearable!"


    Sha Yu was so happy that she could not bear to use it!


    In this family, there can only be one son who can afford it.


    ...


    The variety show "Where are the Fantastic Animals" is for artists to follow professional breeders to raise animals and deal with animals.


    Moreover, this variety show was not originally signed by Ning Luyao.


    After watching the video of Ningnuo riding a horse, the director team felt that she was very suitable for this show, and it was a show that was coordinated by Brother Yong.


    Moreover, many of the resources Ningnuo got now were no longer for Ning Luyao''s reputation as before, but all for Ningnuo.


    Brother Yong was really overwhelmed for a while.


    Ning Nuo had long been gearing up when he heard that it was such a variety show, and was eager to try it.


    Early in the morning, she put on a pair of work clothes that are particularly suitable for dealing with animals, a pair of very convenient sports shoes, with her hair tied behind her head, and appeared in front of Brother Yong and Taotao.


    Brother Yong flashed his eyes at her heroic appearance.


    Taotao held his heart in both hands: "So handsome, so handsome!"


    Brother Yong pulled her aside and said, "Ning Nuo, the company has explained, you can record it almost, you don��t need to show great ability. You know, you and that Yaoyao... The difference is a bit too big."


    The main thing is that she has raised the appetite of fans and has demonstrated all her abilities. How will Ning Luyao pick it up in the future?


    Under her background, doesn''t Ning Luyao look more vase and refined?


    The fan team has grown up, but it won''t be easy to bring along!


    Ningnuo nodded: "I try to keep it away."


    As soon as she goes, she can keep the animals relentlessly, right?


    Brother Yong nodded, it would be easier to deal with her words.


    However, she has already shown a lot of talents, and there won''t necessarily be any talents to show in the future. Even if she wants to go all out, Brother Yong doesn''t particularly believe that she has any extraordinary strengths.


    Brother Yong accompanied Ning Nuo to the recording team.


    When the directors saw Ning Nuo, they nodded secretly and found the right person!


    The director stepped forward to introduce them to each other: "There are a total of six guests this time. Duan Xiuwen and Yaoyao, you have already known each other, so I won''t introduce more."


    Duan Xiuwen is a very middle acting student now. When he worked with Ning Nuo, he had already changed his opinion of her. This time he could cooperate again. With a smile on his face, he greeted Ning Nuo easily.


    "There are also Teacher Chengkang, Song Xianxian, Ouyang Lujia, and Zhou Wan''er." The director introduced.


    Listening to his introduction, Ning Nuo knew that Cheng Kang was a comedian. He looked like he was in his early forties. He was lazy, but he was happy and kind.


    Song Xianxian is a member of the girl group, very young and fashionable.


    Ouyang Lujia is an 18-year-old young singer with reference books and textbooks for preparing for the college entrance examination.


    When she saw Zhou Wan''er, Ning Nuo could see her unhappiness and unhappiness in her eyes.


    It just so happened that Ningnuo was still upset about her.


    Zhou Wan''er smiled and greeted everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m Zhou Wan''er. Although my brother is in the middle now, I am me, and my brother is my brother."


    No one had Tilling Yu, but she opened her mouth to mention it, but everyone was not too familiar with each other, so no one took this post.


    However, many staff members heard that she was Lin Yu''s sister, and their affection for her was different.


    Ning Nuo really didn''t look down on people like her. He made use of Lin Yu''s popularity everywhere, and in private, he was dissatisfied with Lin Yu seven and eight. He put it in the romance novel as a proper 18-line female match.


    Everyone got acquainted with each other, Chengkang is kind, he comes with a smile, and speaks lazily, but he is very good at distracting others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1912： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1912 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Song Xianxian dressed up in a very fashionable dress, and was very vigorous when dancing.


    Even though Ning Nuo dressed up professionally and **** her ponytail, she looked fair and rosy lips. She was even more delicate than Song Xianxian. At first glance, she didn''t look capable.


    Naturally, the program team came to her to see if she is truly capable of the job.


    Can she bring her own things to watch.


    After all, she can, just continue to break the character, and the contrast is cute.


    She can''t, and the show crew is not at a loss.


    After everyone is familiar with it, we will officially start recording.


    The first is to divide into groups. The six people are divided into three groups, with two people in each group, working together to form a daily task.


    Chengkang is very carefree, laughing and joking with anyone.


    Zhou Wan''er is quite scheming. The most popular person on the scene is undoubtedly Ouyang Lujia. He is a cultivated artist who debuted at the age of twelve and has a lot of fans for his mother and girlfriend.


    Following him is undoubtedly the one who gets the most shots.


    But he is about to take the college entrance examination. The program team was able to invite him over this time, and promised in advance that it would not affect his exams. He should spend most of his time reading books.


    Teaming with him means that there are not really many shots, and he needs to help him do all of his work.


    She thought so, and Ningnuo thought so.


    Thinking of her cross-level exam, she took the college entrance examination at the age of fifteen. Not only was there no one in the family to support, but all of them poured cold water on her, which made her way to the college entrance examination quite frustrated.


    Ouyang Lujia had to take the college entrance examination at a young age, and had to record shows. The degree of hardship is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, she first said: "Lu Jia, can I be with you?"


    Ouyang Lujia was taken aback, she actually chose to go with her directly?


    Does she know what this means?


    "Can you?" Ning Nuo asked with a smile.


    He nodded.


    Ning Nuo walked towards him.


    Ouyang Lujia glanced at Ning Nuo with some embarrassment: "Sister Yaoyao, I will trouble you this time."


    "What''s the trouble?" Ning Nuo smiled, "Your exam is important. Leave the rest to me."


    Ouyang Lujia was very moved.


    Zhou Wan''er sneered in her heart. Seeing her bravery, she couldn''t even cry by then!


    But this solved a big problem and made Zhou Wan''er a better choice.


    She chose after Ningnuo, and when it is broadcasted, she will not be scolded by the audience.


    Zhou Wan''er raised her hand and said, "If you let me choose, I will choose the essay. I have worked with Xiuwen on a TV series before, and they are more familiar with each other."


    Duan Xiuwen is the second most popular person here. He has been topped in the front line for a few hits. At present, no one can match his popularity.


    By his side, he may be scolded by fans, but he can definitely benefit from the most shots.


    Zhou Wan''er had spoken about it. Of course, Duan Xiuwen would not save her face, and immediately agreed.


    Song Xianxian chose Chengkang, and Chengkang agreed.


    After choosing the combination, everyone first exchanged feelings with their teammates.


    The director introduced several breeders to let everyone guess what kind of animals they kept.


    "monkey!"


    "Panda, it must be a panda!"


    Everyone guessed.


    The breeder smiled and said, "It''s a snake."


    "Snake..." Zhou Waner shuddered and glanced at Ning Nuo subconsciously.


    She is not very afraid of snakes. If she scares Ning Nuo with snakes, she can have them.


    When she came to the program group before, she asked everyone to raise snakes together, and she was well prepared.


    The thought of her embarrassing in front of the camera made Zhou Wan''er feel happy, and she was already thinking about the wonderful scene in her heart.


    The director said: "Everyone will go to the place where snakes are raised and complete today''s task. Snakes are a bit scary, but they are all safe, so I hope everyone can overcome their fears. Let''s set off now!"


    I heard that the first recording was about raising snakes, and everyone instinctively felt scared.


    Including Chengkang, there is a saying that everyone is living in the city and has an instinctive fear of snakes.


    "Will you be afraid of Xiuwen?" Cheng Kang asked Duan Xiuwen.


    Duan Xiuwen shook his head: "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of death!"


    "Hahaha, you are better than me." Cheng Kang smiled.


    When Song Xianxian and Ouyang Lu Jiaguang heard the word snake, their small faces were already pale.


    Zhou Wan''er was not afraid because Zhou Lang had raised pet snakes before. She had been in contact for a long time and overcome her fear.


    But in front of the camera, she still pretended to be very scared: "Snake, this is really scary! Yaoyao, how about you?"


    Ning Nuo wanted to look scared, but it was a little too difficult.


    She had to say: "It''s okay!"


    Zhou Wan''er felt that she was pretending that everyone was scared to death, so Ning Luyao wanted to be creative and strive for more shots.


    Who said she is a vase? She is obviously the one who knows how to manipulate the lens and the photographer!


    Since Ning Luyao wanted to do this, Zhou Wan''er wouldn''t be polite for a while.


    Zhou Wan''er also continued to pretend to be very scared, so that when she is not afraid of snakes, the audience will feel that she is brave, strong and dedicated. This is the contrast she wants to create.


    When everyone was expressing their opinions, Cheng Kang suddenly screamed: "Snake!"


    He was already happy, but he was even more happy when he screamed. Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, and then quickly looked in the direction of his fingers.


    Then everyone''s face changed!


    Where is this snake?


    The size of the bowl''s mouth is so thick that it makes your hair tingle and golden, and the body that is tied together is huge and terrifying, and he is spitting out snake letters with his head hissing.


    Even if there were breeders around, everyone screamed in shock.


    Cheng Kang hid behind Duan Xiuwen funny, Song Xianxian and Zhou Wan''er stepped back hand in hand for a while.


    Fear also appeared on Ouyang Lujia''s young face.


    At the same time, everyone looked to the program group.


    Cheng Kang shook his head even more: "I knew I would see this animal, so I wouldn''t come. I thought I was raising little green snakes or something."


    "So Director, what are we going to do now?" Although Duan Xiuwen is a man of eight meters tall, it was the first time he saw such a python appear in front of him alive, it was also goose bumps.


    The director spread his hands: "This was accidentally ran out, and you need to find a way by yourself. Also, after passing this position, you can reach the real recording point."


    "Ooooooo" everyone made a scared voice.


    What a terrible show is this!


    This python is lying on a narrow intersection, leaving no place for everyone to pass through.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1913： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1913 Fanwai is just to meet you


    How does this pass?


    Cheng Kang pointed to the bamboo on the side and said, "Is it feasible to use bamboo to open it?"


    Song Xianxian was not sure, shook his head.


    "Hey, this little master, can I give you some money for buying roads, can I make way?" Chengkang folded his hands together and bowed to the python.


    Everyone laughs, but there is no way.


    Although Zhou Wan''er is not afraid of snakes, it is the kind of little snakes who are not afraid of it?


    This kind of boa constrictor, her heart beats faster when she looks at it more, she is too panic!


    The other two groups are trying their own way, and Ouyang Lujia is also in desperation.


    He still has a lot of test questions to do.


    In fact, this time he intends to review it in the first few months.


    But the brokerage company felt unwilling to give up such a good opportunity and kept pressing him to take this job.


    Artists are bright and beautiful outside, but many things have to be controlled by the company.


    Ouyang Lujia was a little helpless.


    Later, the recording team repeatedly promised that he would not give him too many tasks before he accepted the show.


    Looking at it now, where does he have time to review?


    Ning Nuo saw his anxiety. She originally promised Guoyong not to show up too much, but she couldn''t stand the deprivation of time for college entrance examination candidates.


    She stood up and walked forward.


    Cheng Kang was shocked and became an emoticon: "Yao, Yao, Yaoyao, what are you doing, doing, and doing?"


    Song Xianxian was also a little worried, and he dared not look with his eyes closed.


    Ningnuo said, "I will take it away."


    "Hug, hug, hug away?" Chengkang''s emoticon pack went online again.


    Duan Xiuwen couldn''t help but said: "Don''t be impulsive, let''s think of other ways."


    "Hold away the fastest." Ningnuo explained while rolling up his sleeves, "This is a golden python. It looks big, but it''s actually very docile and harmless, and generally doesn''t hurt people. Many places treat them as Pet keeping. Also, do you think the program team will arrange for us to hurt people?"


    Of course everyone knows that the program crew certainly dare not hurt everyone.


    But this is not something that hurts or not hurts!


    Is everyone afraid of it hurting people?


    Under the staring eyes of the five people, Ning Nuo stepped forward methodically and reached out to touch the golden python.


    Song Xianxian and Ouyang Lujia tweeted twice, and a thick layer of goosebumps formed all over their bodies. Just thinking about the touch was enough.


    Cheng Kang also sifted the chaff and said, "Even if this thing doesn''t bite, it''s quite permeating to the touch."


    Ningnuo just smiled and continued to stroke.


    Seeing that it was very docile, Ningnuo said in a low voice: "I will take you to the branch over there, you are good."


    This kind of golden python was often seen when she was in Africa, and it was common to hold it up. It was a long time since I saw it, and I really miss it.


    She is engaged in construction in Africa, and all her spare time is devoted to animal protection. She sees a lot of all kinds of weird animals. The golden python is not the scariest she has ever seen.


    Under everyone''s gaze, she easily hugged the golden python.


    The golden python didn''t resist at all, and gently let her pick it up and put it on another branch.


    Everyone looked at Ning Nuo with big eyes and small eyes!


    Ouyang Lujia was stunned for a moment. This young lady looked like she was no more years older than herself, with red lips and white teeth, and a weak wind. How did she have so much strength to hug the golden python?


    No, how did you hug it up with so much courage?


    Zhou Wan''er is still planning to use a snake to scare Ning Nuo and make her lose her ugliness. Seeing this scene, there is a emptiness in her mind. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    Cheng Kang rushed over and squeezed Ningnuo''s arm: "That''s great, little girl! No, the heroine!"


    He said, clasping his fists.


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help laughing.


    Others were also amused by his witty actions.


    Ouyang Lujia lowered his head and said to Ning Nuo: "Miss sister, thank you."


    Ning Nuo smiled. It turned out that he knew he did it, and the big reason was for him.


    The photographers of the entire program group were also shocked behind the camera.


    After passing this difficulty, everyone came to the snake house.


    The snake here is relatively gentler, although it is a bit big, but compared to the golden python just now, the visual impact is reduced at once, which still makes people feel a lot relaxed.


    Immediately afterwards, the breeder assigned various tasks, and everyone was about to get busy.


    Everyone in each group must coordinate with each other what to do.


    From making nests, taking food, etc., it is all done by artists.


    The camera also followed everyone, recording all the pictures they discussed.


    Cheng Kang is a lazy person, the kind who can lie down and never sit down, and said lazily: "You can assign it to the immortal. You arrange me to do what I do."


    Song Xianxian has strong action, and immediately responded: "Okay."


    Duan Xiuwen and Zhou Wan''er were caught in a heated discussion.


    Ouyang Lujia is actually very afraid of snakes, the little ones are very afraid, but he is a juvenile idol, very dedicated, no matter how scared he can only hold back.


    Seeing his pale face, Ning Nuo smiled: "Are you going to build a nest for the snakes, or go outside to catch small mice and come back to feed them?"


    "I''ll make a nest..."


    "Forget it, go read a book."


    "But there are so many things to do, let''s go together." Ouyang Lujia couldn''t bear to do it alone.


    Ning Nuo said: "You can do these things anytime you want to do in the future, but the exam is now the number one. Besides, you can come here. I believe the program team can also understand your state of reading and studying, right?"


    Ouyang Lujia pondered: "Then trouble Miss Sister."


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help but smile: "Let''s go read a book."


    Ouyang Lujia ran over to read.


    Building a snake''s nest is a very simple thing, and Ningnuo knows what is needed.


    While the other two groups of people were still looking at the drawings and were uncertain about what to use, Ningnuo had already arranged everything.


    "Yaoyao, you can do these things." Cheng Kang stepped forward and took a look, "I''m stealing a teacher."


    He wrote down all the materials selected by Ning Nuo, and went back to tell Song Xianxian happily.


    Duan Xiuwen actually wanted to see what materials Ningnuo used, and before he knew it, he felt that following Ningnuo''s work would not be bad.


    But Zhou Wan''er refused to let Ning Nuo show such a limelight, and suppressed herself, and discussed with Duan Xiuwen: "Let''s take a closer look at the drawings. I believe we will find suitable materials soon."


    Duan Xiuwen is also not good at refuting her, especially if it is not good to copy Ning Nuo directly, so she can only continue to look at the drawings in her own way to determine what materials to use, how much to use, and how to get them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1914： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1914 Fanwai is just to meet you


    After waiting for two hours, Ning Nuo did it alone, and the snake nest had already begun to take shape. Although Cheng Kang and Song Xianxian were almost alike, they also looked different.


    Song Xianxian started, Chengkang went to see what Ningnuo did from time to time, and after stealing the teacher, he went back to offer treasures and had a good time.


    Zhou Wan''er felt very frustrated now.


    Duan Xiuwen said, "Let me ask Ning Nuo."


    Seeing him come to ask, Ning Nuo didn''t conceal anything, so he immediately taught him and said a few things to note.


    Duan Xiuwen wrote down one by one.


    After such a lap, Cheng Kang, Song Xianxian, and Duan Xiuwen all had a good relationship with Ning Nuo, and they surrounded her from time to time.


    Zhou Wan''er was so sour that she had eaten ten lemons!


    She originally thought that she was not afraid of snakes, and participating in this show would have a great advantage. As a result, she can only watch Ningnuo show off!


    After a busy noon, the director greeted everyone to have lunch.


    Everyone sat down, Ouyang Lujia was a little embarrassed that he didn''t help, so he eagerly served Ningnuo with rice and put it in front of her.


    The food is generally served, the same as the breeders. The canteen has two dishes and one soup in a large pot of dishes, no oily water.


    Although it looks fresh, but for the artists, some are too rough, and everyone''s appetite is naturally not high.


    Song Xianxian and Duan Xiuwen are okay, they have to lose weight by themselves, and it''s okay to not eat.


    However, Chengkang is a person who has to eat every meal. Ouyang Lujia is also growing up and cannot eat enough.


    Zhou Wan''er mysteriously took out a bottle of rice from her bag and swept it all out, and immediately received unanimous cheers from everyone.


    Stirring the food, everyone''s appetites were very open, and soon they were full.


    As soon as Ning Nuo finished the bowl, he saw a snake slowly crawling out of Zhou Wan''er''s bag, crawling towards Chengkang''s thigh.


    She naturally stretched out her hand to pinch seven inches of the snake, and lifted it up: "Whose is this?"


    Chengkang was so scared that his job was lost.


    Song Xianxian and Ouyang Lujia backed away looking at each other.


    Zhou Wan''er didn''t control the strength between being afraid and not afraid for a while. Before he could react well, she appeared not afraid.


    "I see it in your bag, and I don''t know where it came from." Ningnuo said, "How about you take it back?"


    Zhou Wan''er brought this snake to Ningnuo specifically, intending to give her an unexpected fatal blow.


    It''s just that after seeing her holding the golden python just now, Zhou Wan''er has given up this outrageous plan.


    Seeing that Ningnuo was about to let herself go back, she later realized that she was scared, "Ah, it''s not mine! It scared me to death! I must have just got into my bag from nowhere! "


    Chengkang was the one who was most afraid of snakes among all the people. Hearing this, he vomited out, and quickly swept out the bibimbap and vomited it out with stomach acid.


    Song Xianxian suggested: "Will there be snakes in our bags and suitcases? Should we all check it?"


    Cheng Kang didn''t hold it back and threw up again.


    Ning Nuo said lightly: "The snakes assigned to us are all numbered on their necks. Everyone can see if you look carefully. The number is also fixed. They are all in the box over there, and none of them came out. So. Don''t worry everyone."


    Chengkang is finally better.


    Zhou Wan''er said immediately: "It must have come from the wild."


    Everyone was frightened again, and trembling suddenly.


    If there are so many snakes in the wild at any time, this is a bit too scary!


    "No." Ningnuo said to everyone, "The area we are shooting now is in a temperate zone, and this snake species can only be seen in the tropics. It''s not like climbing in the wild."


    "There are exceptions to everything." Zhou Wan''er retorted forcibly.


    "It''s not impossible, but if tropical snakes do appear here, they will easily die because of unsuitable temperatures, especially in temperate regions, when the temperature is so low before summer begins. Living well, it can be seen that someone specially raised it."


    Zhou Wan''er got this snake from Zhou Lang, so naturally she was alive and well.


    But how could she know in advance what kind of products and what regions are there?


    Zhou Waner didn''t dare to argue any more, the more she argued, the more she gave Ningnuo a chance to show off.


    Ning Nuo carried the snake and found the director team: "This snake needs a special separate environment, otherwise it will die soon, so I can only trouble you to take care of it."


    Cheng Kang sat next to Ningnuo: "Yaoyao, where did you learn this? That''s too good!"


    "Actually...watching more documentaries." Ningnuo has unified such a caliber.


    "Documentary, it''s good to watch this, young people can learn a lot of knowledge by watching this. I''ll take a good look later!"


    His words made everyone laugh again.


    Song Xianxian smiled and said, "Yaoyao, then you recommend me some, I''ll take a look."


    Zhou Waner''s belly slander: Show off! I think you can recommend something!


    Who knew that Ning Nuo immediately took out his mobile phone, opened it, and recommended them to Song Xianxian and Chengkang, "These are good ones. This one is the original English version, and no translation was found, but fortunately, there are not many explanations. Feel free to take a look. still alright."


    In the afternoon we all worked together and it was a pleasure.


    It''s easy to get to the night.


    Everyone is asleep, only Ouyang Lujia is still reading the math book, frowning and biting the tip of his nose.


    Ning Nuo went to say goodnight to him, seeing him like this, and said: "Have you encountered a problem?"


    "I don''t know this." Ouyang Lujia said.


    He made his debut at the age of twelve, and his schedule has not been interrupted since.


    Although there has always been a tutor to take care of his studies, his grades are good, and he can be considered a school master in terms of artists of the same age, but whether it is basic or the difficulty of the topic, it is still not good to compare with those who have been in school for a long time. .


    Ning Nuo glanced down and said, "This, I teach you. It''s like this, look at this place..."


    Ouyang Lujia looked at her again, what was going on with this young lady, didn''t she know nothing before?


    "Listen carefully." Ning Nuo knocked on his head.


    Ouyang Lujia recovered and listened carefully.


    After Ning Nuo finished speaking, he found that although the knowledge he had learned was not bad, it was not systematic enough, so he simply sorted out his mathematical knowledge.


    Ouyang Lujia suddenly felt awkward, and his eyes were bent with a smile.


    Ningnuo only feels that children are so pretty.


    ...


    After the first filming, Yong Ge sent Ningnuo back to the villa.


    Let her sit on the sofa.


    "Ningnuo, what I told you to make you perform less, do you understand?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1915： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1915 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Brother Yong walked around in the recording group and heard a lot of people complimenting her, and he knew in his heart that she might have done something extraordinary.


    This woman... why is there so many treasures?


    "I didn''t show much."


    Ningnuo felt that he was very close.


    Because of the storage, when the snake nest was built, she only completed it a few minutes earlier than Chengkang''s group.


    After that, she went out to catch the little mice (prepared by the show team in advance), and she lazily caught a few randomly.


    She wants to behave really, definitely not like this.


    "Then you go to hug the golden python? Do you know how disgusting that thing is? Do you still dare to hug?"


    Ningnuo has nothing to say.


    "Remember, the second period must be closed." Brother Yong warned again and again, "Otherwise, think about it, what do you do if you ask Yaoyao to come back in the future? If she doesn''t do well, can you just continue to replace her? Up?"


    This is true.


    Ningnuo doesn''t want to live under her name all the time, she has long wanted to return to Africa, OK?


    "Well, next time I will not behave."


    Brother Yong couldn''t bear to see her like this, but he was Ning Luyao''s agent, and he still had to consider everything.


    I thought that Ning Nuo would do it casually. With her ability, she would only strengthen Ning Luyao''s creation of fine vases. Who knew she had such an ability?


    I can only blame, she is too strong.


    "Wait until you finish recording, Brother Yong invites you to have hot pot!" Brother Yong comforted her.


    Ning Nuo was no longer in a mood: "What did Ning Luyao say over there?"


    "I haven''t woke up yet." Brother Yong went to the hospital several times by himself, but he didn''t see Ning Luyao''s person either. Maybe the Ning family was afraid of something wrong, so he didn''t want to let him see her.


    After the first episode was recorded, the lead film of "Fantastic Beasts" was released.


    In the pilot film, everyone''s duration is similar.


    When Duan Xiuwen was mentioned, the program group focused on his boyfriend''s power and handsomeness, and everyone shouted so handsome and so handsome.


    When Chengkang was mentioned, it was his expressions in various emoticons that made everyone laugh.


    Song Xianxian has a variety of dance-like movements, which is very popular and fits the personality of her girl group members.


    As soon as Ouyang Lujia showed up, she made her mother and girlfriend fans cry and shout "Cabs".


    As for Zhou Wan''er, the program team focused on promoting her as Lin Yu''s younger sister and used this to make fans.


    Although Lin Yu''s fans are also very upset, but thinking that after all, she is just her sister, and everyone''s acceptance is not that big problem.


    But the most eye-catching thing is Ningnuo.


    As soon as she went, she directly approached Ouyang Lujia as a partner.


    Then, she refused to let Ouyang Lujia participate in the activity.


    Then, while eating, he caught a snake in his hand, causing Cheng Kang to vomit!


    Well, it doesn''t fail to be a fine person.


    Ouyang Lujia��s mother fan and girlfriend fan are super powerful.


    Seeing that the idol he took good care of was so used by Ningnuo, everyone couldn''t sit still!


    "How can there be such a disgusting woman? Isn''t it just to rub his camera with Jiajia as a partner? But what does it mean to find him and abandon him?"


    "Oh my god, I only thought this woman was doing it, but now I know she is not only doing it, but also very scheming!"


    "What kind of tea company does this woman own, and how green tea is?"


    "Jia Jia is really miserable!"


    "Boycott Ning Luyao and hope that the entire network will block her!"


    "Yes, dead women get out of the entertainment industry!"


    As for Chengkang, although he is a comedy star, he has always followed the line of comedy, but because each of his works is national level, his diehard fans are not many, but the popularity of passersby is very good. Seeing him scared by Ning Luyao I can''t help but feel distressed when I look like an emoticon.


    "Do you think we have no fans for Teacher Cheng? Ask for an explanation for Teacher Cheng!"


    "That''s right, Ning Luyao is picking up a soft persimmon? Isn''t it just bullying our teacher? Isn''t it a flow? Millions of Chengkang''s army will go out and drive this woman out of scum!"


    "It''s disgusting to see this woman scrambling for the camera! It''s so feminine!"


    "Disgusting disgusting!"


    After such a wave of operations by the program group, "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" became popular before it was broadcast, which attracted the curiosity and attention of many people.


    Everyone is waiting for the first issue to come out, and when that happens, Ning Luyao will be scolded half to death.


    Lin Yu also finished watching the pilot film, frowning, "Sister Ai, please contact the recording team and ask what''s going on."


    Sister Ai came back soon: "Mr. Lin, I said it over there, just as a way of attracting heat. It will not be edited like this during the feature film. This is the meaning of suppressing first and then raising."


    "That''s the best way. Otherwise, there is no need to record such a program."


    Sister Ai whispered: "Ning Luyao''s temperament is indeed just like that..."


    Feeling the indifferent sight cast by Lin Yu, Sister Ai stopped talking.


    At the same time, Cheng Kang has posted on Weibo: "Don''t misunderstand Yaoyao, Yaoyao didn''t scare me, the cooperation is very pleasant."


    Ouyang Lujia also posted on Weibo as soon as possible: "Miss Sister is a very good person. I learned a lot during this recording. Please be merciful."


    Duan Xiuwen also posted an explanation: "Yaoyao and everyone get along very well. This time the filming is very comfortable and smooth. I look forward to the second filming."


    Song Xianxian also stood up and said: "Good sisters go together, don''t worry about the comments outside!"


    For a while, it was confusing. How can Ning Luyao and He De let so many people speak for her?


    "It must be the gold master behind her who came out and said something that made so many people speak for her."


    "Green tea deserves to be green tea, I don''t believe there is nothing tricky behind it."


    "Yes, anyway, the feature film comes out, I will scold her to death! Wait! Green tea scheming bitch!"


    Zhou Wan''er was the only person who had never stood up for Ningnuo, but was praised. Fans praised her for her aspirations and would not bow to power.


    "Wan''er is good, just don''t get used to this kind of living green tea bitch!"


    "Wan''er don''t go with the green tea! Live yourself!"


    "We will always support you Waner! Come on, come on!"


    "As expected of Lin Yu''s sister, good job!"


    Ning Nuo also received WeChat comfort from Chengkang and others, "Yaoyao, don''t take it to heart. The random editing of the program group is also a bit horrible. We will communicate with them in this shooting. "


    Ningnuo didn''t pay much attention to the curses from the outside world, but seeing everyone''s comfort, his heart was still warm.


    After a round of reply, she saw the WeChat message sent by Lin Yu: "How is the recording?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1916： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1916 Fanwai is just to meet you


    The corners of her lips rose up unexpectedly: "In fact, it''s pretty good, it''s fun, and very interesting."


    "That''s good. The second issue will be recorded well. Then I will invite you to dinner."


    "Okay!" Ning Nuo returned him a very happy emoticon.


    Lin Yu smiled, and then called up the contact information of the producer of the show. He wanted to control the film.


    In this recording group, Zhou Wan''er cannot guarantee that she will not use Zhou''s own power to interfere with the editing work.


    Variety shows are like this. When editing, they are slightly biased, and the results are very different.


    He certainly wouldn''t ask the show crew to edit Ningnuo so perfectly, but he certainly couldn''t let them deliberately discredit her.


    ...


    The second episode started recording in such a deep waters.


    Because of Brother Yong''s thousands of warnings, Ning Nuo started the Buddhism system after joining the program group.


    This time it is no longer a snake, but a monkey.


    Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen both liked monkeys. When they went up the tree to pick them peaches, they made all kinds of laughs.


    Zhou Waner tried her best to help and attract the camera.


    Ningnuo sat next to him with a parasol, and said to Ouyang Lujia: "Jiajia, what about chemistry problems? How about I look at it with you."


    "Okay, thank you Miss Sister."


    Ouyang Lujia chose science, not many rote memorizations, but not a lot of systematic knowledge.


    Last time he studied based on the mathematics points sorted out by Ningnuo. After he went back, he did a lot of test papers, and many questions were suddenly smooth.


    So when Ning Nuo said that he was going to do chemistry problems for him, he was a little excited.


    He immediately took out the textbook and the real questions, and Ning Nuo began to talk to him.


    The photographer also followed.


    When the director saw that Ningnuo refused to participate in the peach picking activity, he had no interest in feeding the monkeys, and he did regret it a little bit. He used Ningnuo''s things deliberately edited as a gimmick, and Ningnuo was criticized by the outside world.


    He is also a person who has a daughter who has just entered the workplace, and his heart suddenly feels soft, and he said that next time, he should not deliberately recruit so much right and wrong for her. One time is enough.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wan''er snorted and continued to pick up the peaches, putting all the texts extracted by Cheng Kang and Duan Xiu into the back basket.


    "That Xianxian, go see Ningnuo and ask her if she can help pick peaches." Cheng Kang asked.


    Seeing that Ning Nuo was not very involved in these activities, Duan Xiuwen said, "Why don''t we pick it up for her?"


    Song Xianxian didn''t have any comments either. During the previous recording, Ning Nuo saw that she was afraid of snakes and mice, so she caught a litter of mice and took them directly to feed the snakes she raised.


    She directly carried the small back basket and said, "Yaoyao, give you this peach. Take it to your group of monkeys later."


    Ningnuo smiled happily: "Thank you Xianxian. However, I also seem to be a little thirsty. Can I be a monkey once?"


    Song Xianxian smiled and was very charming: "Of course."


    Ning Nuo took out a fruit knife and cut a few peaches three times. Song Xianxian admired her skill at the knife and took the peaches to everyone.


    "Dare to feel that this peach was not picked for the monkeys, but for us." Cheng Kang lifted his legs and looked satisfied.


    Only Zhou Wan''er, holding the peaches, could hardly swallow.


    How could this Ning Luyao be so disgusting!


    In the next period of the second period, Ningnuo also acted as a shopkeeper and did nothing.


    But now everyone is good to Ningnuo, Ouyang Lujia rushed to serve her, Song Xianxian did everything for Ningnuo easily.


    The rest of the heavy-duty section of Xiuwen was picked up, and Cheng Kang, a man with a strange name for laziness, could also start feeding Ningnuo monkeys.


    Zhou Wan''er gritted her teeth with anger every time, and even put on a smile on her face.


    When Ningnuo had nothing to do, she sat in a daze.


    Cheng Kang came over, sat next to her, and said, "Little girl, do you feel the pressure of recording is quite high?"


    "It''s a bit." Ningnuo nodded.


    In fact, raising animals is simply her specialty, and she is not afraid at all.


    It''s just Brother Yong''s words that always reminded her that she can only be fearful.


    Cheng Kang thought that she was afraid of her behavior this time because of the gossip on the Internet, so he comforted and said: "If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the weight and you can only adjust your mentality."


    He is usually humorous and humorous. It is rare that when he uses his identity as an elder to comfort him, he has the majesty of an elder.


    Ningnuo was really touched in his heart and nodded heavily.


    "But little girl, you are lucky. I heard that someone has greeted you so that the program group will not be allowed to edit and consume you like that." Chengkang is an old river and lake. On the surface, he is actually very proficient. Sophisticated soul.


    "Who is it?" Ning Nuo asked subconsciously.


    Cheng Kang looked in Zhou Wan''er''s direction.


    Ningnuo immediately blessed his soul, guessing that it was Lin Yu, and his heart was suddenly sweet.


    Cheng Kang only used Lin Yuhui to explain to her because she couldn''t understand Zhou Waner''s manipulation of editors in the program group, acting as a prestige, and she didn''t expect to go elsewhere.


    Yes, no one would have thought that Lin Yu, who has always been like the flower of Gaoling, would like a female artist with such a bad reputation.


    Of course, all the people who have come into contact with being fine now have all changed.


    ...


    When the recording of the second period is over, Ningnuo packs things up, and a reminder sound comes from WeChat.


    She picked it up and couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Yu''s name.


    "I was waiting for you outside, and I said I would invite you to dinner."


    "But Brother Yong also said to pick me up. Wait for me, I will flick him away first. lest he sees you and bother you again."


    "Okay." Lin Yu smiled, as if she could see her sly expression when she spoke.


    Ningnuo called Brother Yong''s phone: "Brother Yong, I want to have a dinner with my friends, so I won''t bother you to send me back tonight. You go back first."


    "What friend?" Brother Yong was very alert right away, wouldn''t it be Lin Yu?


    "My own friend, you don''t know."


    "You can relax, don''t be caught by the reporter. If there is my brother, remember to inform me."


    "It''s not your brother, you can rest assured."


    Brother Yong thought about it, too, his brother is very kind, so he will take care of Ningnuo, but from the perspective of his brother, how can he see Ningnuo?


    I feel relieved when I think about it.


    He drove away quickly.


    Ning Nuo said goodbye to everyone, and Duan Xiuwen asked, "Should I take you along the way?"


    "No need. Thank you. See you next time."


    Ningnuo quickly ran out and found Lin Yu''s car in a hidden corner. He was wearing a mask and the protection measures were very good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1917： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1917 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Seeing her, Lin Yu threw a mask to her.


    It is true that Ningnuo hasn''t developed this kind of awareness yet, and she wears a mask anytime and anywhere, but her current dress is very everyday and it is not easy to attract outside attention.


    The car drove directly to the underground parking lot of a large restaurant.


    When the car stopped, Lin Yu stretched out her hand to tidy up her mask. Seeing that her mask was about to fall under her chin, he stretched out her well-defined fingers and pulled her mask up.


    Ning Nuo''s face was slightly hot, and he could imagine how red it was. Fortunately, it was not so obvious because it was blocked by a mask.


    Seeing Lin Yu was about to push the door and get out of the car, she asked, "Mr. Lin, what did you say to me last time? What was it?"


    Lin Yuwei paused, closed the car door and turned around: "You don''t need to call me President Lin, call my name, eh?"


    Lin Zong and Lin Yu are two completely different concepts.


    The former implies an exceptionally unequal relationship, especially the way the two of them know each other, starting with a check.


    The change of title means that many things have changed.


    Lin Yu folded his hands and rubbed his fingers. What he wanted to say last time, now he doesn''t rush to say it.


    When it comes time, it would be a more appropriate way.


    Especially... the first thing to change is this extremely unequal relationship.


    "Then Lin Yu, what did you say last time?" Ning Nuo also felt the change in this title, which brought a major turning point in the relationship between the two of them.


    Although everything is not obvious, it feels completely different.


    "You will know later." Lin Yu''s smile was blocked by the mask, but the smile in his eyes was unstoppable.


    Ning Nuo looked at his eyes and then curled up with a smile.


    I don''t know exactly what he is going to say, but he said that in the future... Does it mean that there will be many opportunities to meet in the future, and many opportunities to get along?


    For so many years, she has rarely experienced any emotional fluctuations due to what others said, but with his words, she felt that her electrocardiogram was constantly fluctuating up and down, with great surprise.


    "Is there anything else I want to say?" Through her eyes, Lin Yu seemed to be able to see through her thoughts.


    His voice is clear and moist, and somewhat low-melt, very pleasant.


    Ning Nuo blinked: "Then since you won''t let me call you President Lin, can I return... the check to you?"


    She digs through her bag to find the wallet, finds the check Lin Yu had given, and handed it to him, "It is a very equal relationship to call you Lin Yu. By returning the check to you, we can be friends as equals. "


    "Then you think about it, the relationship between us is no longer a contracted boy and girl friend." Lin Yu looked at her with interest.


    At the beginning, I looked for her because Sister Ai checked her and knew she was incapable, but worshipped money and could do anything for money.


    But in the process of getting along, he became more aware that she was not that kind of person.


    She is capable, knowledgeable, and courageous, and she lives vigorously, like a flower on the grassland that withstands storms, can withstand all kinds of wind and rain, and worshipping money is even more nonsense.


    Although he didn''t check what little secrets were hidden in it, he knew that his interest in this flower was getting stronger and stronger, and he also knew that his feelings would not go wrong more and more.


    Ningnuo nodded: "No, it''s not it, anyway, there is nothing good about contractual relations."


    Lin Yu smiled and stretched out her long finger, put the check away and put it in her wallet.


    Ning Nuo was relieved, and the pressure he had been carrying for a long time was suddenly released.


    However, equality is equal, but it is only a friend.


    She remembered something and asked: "Lin Yu, can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Yu raised her eyelashes, put her eyes away from her purse, and looked at her: "Yes."


    Ning Nuo squeezed his palms, remembering that Su Shulin said last time that the relationship between him and Lin Yu was not like that.


    He certainly doesn''t like men anyway, but if Lin Yu is... he doesn''t know.


    That''s what Ningnuo wanted to ask.


    After all, she had misunderstood this from the beginning, and her misunderstanding was not without reason.


    From the beginning of contact, Su Shulin has been around him for a long time. There are many intersections between the work and life of the two. Lin Yu also spends money to hire a girlfriend. It is difficult for normal people not to think more.


    However, Ningnuo couldn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s the fear of getting answers you don''t want.


    It''s also a...some embarrassing feeling for the other party.


    "Forget it, nothing more." Ning Nuo laughed, "Let''s go eat first."


    This question, she believes, will have an answer sooner or later.


    Asking it now will only add to the psychological burden of everyone in vain.


    Lin Yuxiao: "Okay."


    ...


    The last event Qi Mei gave to Ningnuo was for a jewelry brand platform.


    Sister Qing came early in the morning to make up and choose clothes for Ningnuo.


    In order to show off a diamond necklace, the dress she chose for Ningnuo was a low-cut evening dress. The diamond necklace just appeared on the chest, which was very eye-catching.


    Ning Nuo''s figure, thin areas that should be thin, and a lot of places that should have meat, is really very seductive, Taotao stood by, her eyes straight!


    Oh, today is another day when I was bent by Sister Yaoyao!


    "Oh my God! Too beautiful and too sexy!" Sister Qing nodded repeatedly, "Yaoyao, you are really a different person! Your body is much better than before!"


    Ning Nuo guessed that the reason why Ning Luyao is not as good as her is because of the diet.


    She has cherished her figure since she was a child, but she doesn��t like exercise, so all weight loss depends on dieting. In this way, the body is thin, but the areas that shouldn��t be thin are also thinner. The whole physique is not healthy. temperament.


    Ningnuo''s figure is completely shaped in daily activities and various sports.


    Brother Yong came over and his eyes were straight, but he only had his brother in his heart. After a glance, he had no interest. He whispered to Ning Nuo, "The money for this event is given separately. I will apply to the company and call your private card. Up."


    "Thank you!" Ning Nuo took out his mobile phone and took a look, and nearly one million was credited.


    It is a sum of money that many people may not make in their entire lives. It is very rich.


    But if Ning Luyao really can''t wake up, her little money is far away from the money she has to pay, then it''s a huge difference, not even a fraction.


    This reminded her of the 20 million check returned to Lin Yu and the subsequent 40 million.


    That''s 60 million!


    Distressed!


    However, the 60 million in exchange for a relationship with him is completely equal, which seems to be quite worthwhile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1918 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Forget it, don''t think so much for now, but believe that with the current medical treatment techniques, Ning Luyao will be fine and will wake up sooner.


    Brother Yong accompanied Ningnuo on stage.


    There were a lot of media reporters that night, and the jeweler also invited a lot of viewers to build momentum.


    Ning Luyao''s fans occupy the front row.


    Seeing Ningnuo, who was radiant and had a bumpy figure, appeared on the stage, the audience let out an amazement!


    Their little sister is really getting more and more beautiful and better!


    This figure makes people''s eyes almost jealous.


    What kind of fairy sister is this!


    All the people criticizing her outside are black fans!


    Everyone keeps taking photos and posting them online.


    In the evening, under the light of death produced by the jeweler, the host was completely unable to watch, but Ning Luyao was as beautiful as a fairy. There was no need to revise the pictures at all. Just throwing the pictures out would be very effective. .


    This wave of pictures quickly refreshed the entire network.


    Some black fans will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    "At first glance, the p-picture is excessive. It''s just a joke. The figure is so good, as if we have never seen her previous dry figure."


    "Hahaha, with this tone, I can tell the name of the filter right away, believe it or not? It''s also a raw image! The highly refined image is the only one in the entire network."


    "The light on this face is completely different from that of the host. The people in the picture are too far, right? They only whiten the owner of the house and don''t care about others?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t care about others. It is estimated that the host will be black and ugly, to set off their master."


    "Green tea idols can have such green tea fans."


    Then the fans were furious and threw out the live video.


    In the video, Ningnuo still amazed everyone with red lips and white teeth, completely resisting death and lighting.


    There is no problem with the figure, it is so thin when undressed and fleshy!


    This set of pictures and videos quickly spread on a large scale following the fight between black fans and fans.


    Although Ning Luyao used to be famous for relying on her face to eat, she has never attracted attention and discussion on such a large scale as this time.


    In the words of Brother Yong, she didn''t do anything, so she went out of the circle!


    It''s so red that everyone has seen such a photo, and they are all interested in it, and want to know who the deity is.


    Although they know that this is a fine vase, some fans only like appearance and appearance. These are enough for them to pay loyalty and help you wholeheartedly.


    What''s more, when the new fans got to know it a little bit, they realized that what they like is not a masterpiece, but a treasure girl!


    Ningnuo stood on stage for two hours, and her high heels made her miserable.


    After she finally got down, she slumped down on the sofa, completely unaware of the ups and downs that happened outside these two hours.


    Brother Yong is really sorry, this girl should really enter the entertainment circle, she has her own red physique, and all the factors of red!


    What a pity, what a pity!


    "Yaoyao, get up quickly." Brother Yong always called her by her name in front of outsiders. "The jeweler will invite you to dinner."


    "Do you want to accompany you to dinner?"


    "Don''t say it so badly, it''s not the kind of accompaniment you say, it''s just a meal together."


    Ningnuo sighed, "Isn''t this just eating with me?"


    "I''m gone." Brother Yong dragged her up, "If someone wants to drink you, I will stop you."


    Ningnuo had to follow him to the celebratory cocktail party.


    Jewelers are rich and wealthy. The arrangement of the reception fully reflects this. You can feel the extraordinary aura as soon as you enter.


    When several big jeweler bosses tonight saw Ning Nuo coming in, their eyes were glued to her face, and she couldn''t move her figure.


    They are not the beauties who have never seen the entertainment industry, but most of the female celebrities who are quirky and eccentric in real life are thin or even shriveled in real life. Some of them are good in real life, but they have no advantage after being photographed.


    But like Ningnuo, there are not many female artists who are very photogenic and still have the same style outside the camera.


    "Yaoyao, I performed very well today. I toast you a cup." said a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    "Haha, Yaoyao must give President Liu face today! I will dance with President Liu later." The person next to her agreed.


    Everyone could see that this manager Liu was interested in her, and if someone opened this mouth, Ning Nuo had to agree.


    As long as she agrees, there will be more resources in the future.


    Ning Nuo looked at Brother Yong, and without waiting for the person next to him to speak, the person who agreed with him said, "It''s just a dance. It''s not doing shameful things. Isn''t it that embarrassing?"


    Indeed, these people are just talking about dancing.


    However, they will not do less of the things that need to be done.


    For rich people like them, these things are very normal.


    Brother Yong smiled and said: "Yaoyao has other things tonight. They are all arranged. There is no time for this. Yaoyao, self-punish three cups, pay Mr. Liu a no."


    Ning Nuo knew that this was Brother Yong looking for herself, but for such a situation, she really disgusted from the bottom of her heart, and for the first time she had deep doubts about entering the entertainment industry.


    Her expression was unpleasant, and Mr. Liu''s expression was even more ugly. She didn''t give him face in front of everyone, and this female artist really didn''t know what was wrong!


    He picked up the wine glass, his tone was a bit of yin and yang sarcasm: "It seems that Yaoyao doesn''t want to give me this face?"


    "No, Mr. Liu, Yaoyao is also too tired. Yaoyao, why don''t you pour the wine?" Brother Yong kept winking at Ning Nuo and asked her to step forward.


    Ning Nuo was about to move when a clear voice came: "Ms. Liu, don''t come here without problems."


    President Liu saw that Lin Yu was coming, and immediately laughed, "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Yu walked towards this side, and Brother Yong was overjoyed immediately, and pulled Ning Nuo to be unaccompanied, and then quickly went outside.


    Naturally, Mr. Liu is not good enough to attack again.


    Although Lin Yu is only an artist, he has become popular in shopping malls in a short time. President Liu not only wants to give him face, but also to give some face to the Zhou family.


    "It turns out that President Lin is fond of Yaoyao. It is my eyesight and my eyesight." Mr. Liu said with a smile.


    Lin Yu disliked his mannerism, and said lightly: "There are so many young and beautiful willing girls, why bother to find a strong melon?"


    "Yes, yes. Mr. Lin is right, and he is right. I am confused." Mr. Liu immediately nodded and bowed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1919： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1919 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Lin Yu turned and left, and Mr. Liu said angrily, "Isn''t that just an actor? What a madness!"


    Brother Yong took Ningnuo into the car and smiled and comforted: "This kind of thing is not uncommon, but most people are still decent. There are not many scumbags in any industry. When you meet such people, From now on, just leave it alone, just let me say a few words with a smile. As for you, the most is just a few glasses of wine."


    Ning Nuo suddenly felt that it was not easy for him, and it was inconvenient for him to lose his temper anymore.


    "Oh, my brother is still decent, kind and temperamental. If it weren''t for my brother to support me, I wouldn''t be able to do this." When Brother Yong mentioned Lin Yu, his eyes shined again.


    Ningnuo: "..."


    While Brother Yong was talking about it, Lin Yu had already walked over quickly, and Brother Yong suddenly let out an "Ah", tears in his eyes: "Brother!"


    Lin Yu passed him, got into the car directly, and sat beside Ning Nuo.


    Brother Yong wants to get in the car too, but found that all the doors of the car are locked!


    Oh, what did he do wrong?


    He wanted to look inward through the glass, only to find that his brother was talking to Ning Nuo very close. He vaguely saw that Ning Nuo was shy, and his face seemed a little red.


    Then I saw Lin Yu undress... Brother Yong stretched out his hand: "No, brother, you must keep your integrity!"


    Ten minutes later, Lin Yu got out of the car, his coat was gone.


    Brother Yong: What did they do in just ten minutes?


    He waved to Ningnuo: "Go back early."


    Ning Nuo nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Brother Yong saw that Ning Nuo was wearing Lin Yu''s coat, his face was red and his hair was a bit scattered.


    Woohoo.


    While driving, Brother Yong couldn''t suppress his curiosity: "Ningnuo, you can honestly explain, what did your brother do to you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then what did he say?"


    "Nor."


    Brother Yong didn''t believe it at all: "You liar!"


    Ningnuo: "..."


    Are fans like this? Five big and three thick guys also have a little loli''s heart?


    She thought about it carefully, Lin Yu came over, did not say anything, he leaned over, and just put her a little messed forehead out of her ears.


    When he stretched his fingers over, she only felt that her face was a little hotter than normal.


    Then, he took off his coat and gave it to himself, confessing that he would go home early and that he still had some business to discuss.


    It''s really nothing!


    Brother Yong saw through the rearview mirror that Ningnuo was still having sweet memories, and was so angry that he almost stepped on the accelerator and brakes!


    "Ningnuo!" He said sternly, "Brother is someone you can''t really like, so take your heart as soon as possible!"


    "What if your brother wants to like me?" Ning Nuo was angry at him.


    "Me!" Brother Yong was really angry.


    Ningnuo said: "Do you really like him, do you like him to live a happy life, or do you want him to live according to your will and become an accessory to your mind? Are you fans, do you really love him? I think everyone It��s selfish. It��s better to love yourself more than to love him."


    Brother Yong: "..."


    Nothing to say!


    Only drive the car fast!


    After Ning Nuo returned home, he tidied Lin Yu''s coat and put it in the closet for storage.


    Just looking at his clothes, I want to giggle.


    But thinking of what Su Shulin said, and thinking of her current identity, she suddenly became discouraged like an eggplant.


    Thinking of this, she called her mother and planned to see Ning Luyao tomorrow.


    Although the relationship between sisters is limited, but this time the matter is closely related to her, she still has to pay attention to it all the time.


    After receiving the call, Mother Ning asked calmly: "Nuo Nuo, calling back so late?"


    "Well, Mom, I want to visit my sister tomorrow."


    "I heard that you have a very full schedule tomorrow, so you don''t need to visit. The doctor said that your sister''s condition has improved and she should be expected to wake up within half a year. Don''t worry, you won''t need to trouble you anymore. Up."


    "Really getting better?" Ningnuo was full of hope.


    "Mom will lie to you?" Mother Ning said with a smile, "You can arrange your work! Work harder."


    Ningnuo had to dispel the idea of ??visiting the hospital.


    Yes, she is not a doctor, even if Ning Luyao is unconscious, she is afraid that she would not want to see herself?


    Don''t ask yourself boring.


    ...


    The third issue of "Where are Fantastic Beasts" began recording in full swing.


    This period is to get close to marine animals.


    Seals, sea lions, and dolphins have aroused strong interest.


    Even Ouyang Lujia put down his textbooks and ran to want to get close.


    It was at this time that the first episode was officially aired.


    Zhou Wan''er had indeed bought the editing before, and asked them to specifically blacken Ningnuo, and the program team spared no effort to blacken her for traffic.


    Therefore, Ning Nuo was scolded miserably when leading the film. These curses, even the beautiful pictures she made last time, did not completely suppress the black powder.


    However, with Lin Yu��s negotiations, and the program team also checked the private contact with artists for profit in the group, so the first phase of the film has restored the situation at the time of shooting as much as possible, and is not subject to editing.


    Everyone stayed in front of the TV and computer. Some were to see their cubs, some were to see their brothers, and more were to see what Ningnuo did. They all prepared a large basket of vicious words and waited for her Swear to death!


    When the feature film came out, she immediately chose Ouyang Lujia to form the team.


    "Ning Luyao is hot, she wears bras, one set after another!"


    "Xiang Hong''s heart is written in every cell on his face!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk tusk, besides tusk tusk, I can''t think of any adjectives."


    "Go to hell! Disgusting woman!"


    "Zhou Wan''er is still decent."


    "Xianxian is not bad too!"


    Then, I entered the link of seeing the golden python.


    The TV viewers were terrified, shivering across the screen.


    "I am most afraid of such creepy animals and feelings!"


    "Oh my God, let''s open the barrage to save your life!"


    "Hahahahaha, Teacher Chengkang is so funny, she scared me out of the emoji directly."


    "My cub cub pretending to be calm is so cute! Don''t be afraid, cub cub, come into mother''s arms."


    "I want to see Ning Luyao''s picture, so be sure to pee my pants!"


    As a result, I saw Ning Luyao explaining the properties of the golden python, and at the same time stepping forward and holding the golden python calmly.


    The camera also edited Chengkang''s incoherent emoji, the scene of Song Xianxian retreating, and Ouyang Lujia''s wide-open innocent eyes.


    "Ning Luyao can actually hold this?"


    "She still knows what a golden python is?"


    "Is this woman hanging up?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1920： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1920 is just to meet you


    "Oh my God, she''s so amazing!"


    "Actually, I also want to say what Teacher Chengkang said, Swordswoman, please be respected by me!"


    "Ning Luyao is too good!"


    "Have you seen that, she was to help Jiajia save time reading books, so she went to hold the golden python to make way!"


    "really!"


    "Zizai feels it too, so I thanked her, she is so cute!"


    "Zubzai is still polite!"


    "We Yaoyao is really great! Great! Yaoyao is high!"


    "I want to marry Yaoyao!"


    "Mom asked me why I was kneeling and looking at the phone. I wanted to tell her that I saw a fairy!"


    Suddenly, there was much less scolding.


    After that, Ningnuo was very fanatic in everything he did, leaving time for Ouyang Lujia to read, prepare the materials by himself, and do things silently.


    "Yaoyao is so good! Mom loves you!"


    "Does Yaoyao''s black face hurt? Yaoyao didn''t feel the heat at all, okay?"


    "But it''s true that she was scared of Teacher Kang!"


    "I haven''t seen the feature film yet, how do you guys know that she really scared Teacher Cheng Kang?"


    Then, the feature film came.


    Everyone happily ate together.


    Although Ouyang Lujia didn''t do much work, in order to return Ningnuo''s concern for him, he helped Ningnuo to cook, which was another round of praise from fans.


    The scene of everyone eating together and sweeping the meal also attracted a lot of barrage: "It''s the way I eat hahaha!"


    "When I ate in the cafeteria too, I wish I had a bottle of rice swept away."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Chengkang''s figure is really something that I took seriously."


    "Oh oh oh, look, the snake has come out, where did it come from!"


    The program team specially enlarged the close-up of the scene when the snake ran out, making the audience frightened and frightened.


    Everyone was eating, everyone was sweating, and they were very worried. Seeing the snake was about to climb up Chengkang��s thigh, I didn��t know what he would be frightened. As a result, Ning Nuo quickly caught the snake with his eyes and hands. Calmly asked: "Whose is this?"


    Everyone felt relaxed, as if all their fears had disappeared with Ningnuo''s calmness.


    The fans in the barrage were very happy: "Yaoyao is really great, I said 10,000 times is not enough!"


    "Yaoyao, I''m about to cry. You really touched me. You look so beautiful and so capable. How can you let other people live?"


    Then I saw Chengkang running to throw up.


    "It turns out that Teacher Chengkang vomited because the snake and the rice swept all came out of Zhou Wan''er''s bag."


    "Yes, I was not scared by Ning Luyao."


    "We misunderstood Ning Luyao."


    "Ning Luyao is actually quite courageous. If she hadn''t caught the snake, Cheng Kang would not have vomited, but would have jumped up to run out of the picture!"


    "There is one thing to say, Ning Luyao is really good, everyone''s cursing can really stop."


    "Hey, editing is really harmful! What did Yaoyao do wrong?"


    Everyone finally recovered their original senses for her.


    Then the feature film came to the evening, Ning Luyao accompanied Ouyang Lujia to do math problems together.


    Ouyang Lujia''s fans hate that someone gets on him, especially when he is still young, and he will be 18 years old in two months.


    If someone tried to rub his heat, he would be scolded to death.


    But seeing that Ning Luyao was actually lecturing him?


    What kind of fantasy world is this?


    Ning Luyao''s previous grades were not good at all, right?


    Everyone went through her previous exams. The film academy she attended was only a secondary school. She didn''t even take the college entrance examination. She gave Ouyang Lujia a lecture?


    "The dog will die if you are hot! Fortunately, I spoke for her just now, but when she turned her head, she caught it again?"


    "Go to death!"


    "Stay away from us!"


    "ZiZi is still a minor, right? Where can I call the report number, can we report this woman?"


    "Yes, yes, let go of Zai! Zai Zai will take the college entrance examination!"


    Suddenly, Ning Luyao had mixed reputations and attracted countless fans, half of them were loyal fans and half were black fans, those who liked it would die, and those who curse it would die.


    The official blog of "Where are Fantastic Beasts" was occupied by fans from both sides, pinching hundreds of thousands of floors.


    Others have also sucked some fans, but no one is as hot as her.


    Especially Zhou Wan''er, deliberately trying to find a sense of presence for herself, looking for the lens, and even slogan that she is Lin Yu''s sister, who knows that when you watch it, very few people mention this.


    After all, her looks really didn''t look like Lin Yu, and no one thought they were brothers and sisters when standing together, let alone not standing together.


    Even if Lin Yu��s sister received a lot of bonuses from her name, the staff treated her very well, but she didn''t have a hot spot and couldn''t attract everyone''s attention.


    The program team saw that Ningnuo and Ouyang Lujia attracted so many topics, greatly saved the publicity expenses, and the ratings were still rising.


    I hope everyone scolds the more brutal the better.


    Seeing that Lin Yu was in a bad mood, Sister Ai objectively analyzed: "No matter what, Ning Luyao has absorbed a lot of loyal fans this time. Moreover, the program group abused her so much and did not release the details of her lecturing to Ouyang Lujia. This caused her to be misunderstood. In fact, it also consolidated her fan loyalty. This wave of hers is not a loss."


    Lin Yu understands the truth, but feels uncomfortable.


    Sister Ai also knows that he came here smoothly. Since his debut, he hasn''t suffered much from these losses. His person is simply a stunning gift given to the world by God. Naturally, there is no way to see someone you like encounter such a thing. of.


    But who made Ning Luyao do that before?


    This is the price!


    Sister Ai felt that she was really upset, she was no longer a broker, and she had to be a broker.


    ...


    The program team saw the hot spots and treasures on Ningnuo.


    It''s a pity that her participation in the second phase is really too little. Everyone has scratched their heads and it''s hard to cut out something to be a gimmick.


    Therefore, the third recording cannot let her continue the Buddha.


    It''s just that the pilot film has offended Ning Nuo, and now licking her face to please her is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    The program team thought of a way.


    Ningnuo really decided to go on with the Buddha and didn''t bother to do it.


    This time she got close to marine animals, and she never went into the water.


    The program team also wanted to show her figure and swimming style again.


    Ningnuo has been playing on the shore.


    Zhou Wan''er was so angry that she desperately showed her, desperately looking for the camera, and she appeared for a long time. As a result, she didn''t even have a splash.


    Ning Nuo is just like this, how about the show crew trying to shoot her?


    I don''t know what is wrong with this woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1921： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1921 is just to meet you


    Zhou Wan''er was naturally unwilling to go into the water. She was completely beaten by Ning Nuo when she went into the water last time. She didn''t want everyone to think of this time again.


    However, the program group has become a demon.


    This recording is in the aquarium.


    The dolphin named Tuantuan last time was pregnant by Ning Nuo.


    It just happened that another dolphin was pregnant and was about to give birth.


    The program team intends to arrange an emergency and let Ning Nuo come to deliver her baby.


    Of course, even though the program team arranged this, it didn''t really want her to deliver the baby. It still arranged a professional medical team on the scene, just to give Ningnuo a chance to perform.


    The second episode of the program is not very exciting, they don''t want the third episode to be so flat.


    In order to attract business, the aquarium also agreed to this approach, not to mention that there is a dedicated medical team, so everyone does not need to worry.


    Ningnuo plays the role of a tool man at best.


    Just do it, the program crew has already set up the camera.


    It was God who helped them, and in the middle of the night, this dolphin called Qingqing started.


    "It''s not good, Qingqing is about to give birth! The doctor didn''t come in time and needs help!" the program crew shouted.


    Everyone stood up and got up, no sleep.


    "What can I do?" Cheng Kang asked. He can swim, but he doesn''t even know whether the dolphin lays eggs or babies.


    Others have no grasping.


    Everyone in the show crew stared at Ningnuo, and the camera was set in front of her, as if they knew she would be the same.


    Seeing that Ning Nuo couldn''t wait, he immediately said, "Come with me!"


    She made some simple preparations, turned over and entered the pool, first to adjust to the water temperature.


    Cheng Kang squeezed his fists: "Woman, come on!"


    Ouyang Lujia shouted in a low voice: "Miss Sister, be careful, don''t get hurt!"


    Duan Xiuwen and Song Xianxian were also very worried and wanted to help.


    When Zhou Wan''er watched the camera posture, she actually understood that this was the opportunity that the program team wanted to give Ning Nuo performance. After all, she alone took on the biggest heat of the first episode of the show.


    But even if she knew it, she couldn''t help but, after all, she really didn''t understand this.


    She secretly made up her mind and went along with her, even if she didn''t understand it, but as long as Ning Nuo understood it, she could catch a lot of shots by following the troubled water fish.


    Just as she was eager to think about it, Ning Nuo stopped Duan Xiuwen and Song Xianxian who wanted to help: "The dolphins who want to give birth have a bad temper. Their beaks are so sharp that even sharks can pierce them. You are not familiar with it. If you go down, you may get hurt. Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    When Zhou Wan''er heard this, where would she dare to go on? Suddenly took away the crooked thoughts.


    Ningnuo dived into the water cleanly.


    Everyone squeezed sweat on the shore and watched her swim in the distance.


    Qingqing was very irritable and was rolling around in the pool. Another dolphin, like the father of a baby dolphin, was dragging her body anxiously beside her, waiting for her to give birth.


    But the birth of a dolphin is a dangerous thing in itself.


    Especially for the dolphins raised in the aquarium, their exercise capacity and survivability are completely different from those in the wild, and the strength needed to give birth is not enough.


    Seeing Ningnuo approaching, they all made irritable voices.


    Fortunately, Ningnuo was very professional. With such experience, he made a few noises to appease them not to move, and he did not have malicious intent, so that they removed their guard and accepted her approach.


    Ningnuo checked for a while, then came to the surface and said loudly, "No, she has a wrong fetal position and needs professional assistance. Otherwise, it is very likely that she will die."


    Seeing that she was going to show up again, Zhou Wan''er couldn''t help but said, "It''s not possible? How could it be so dangerous? Are you sure you can''t go?"


    Ning Nuo didn''t answer her, but said to a staff member who seemed to be able to call the shots: "Please inform a professional doctor as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be very critical."


    Zhou Waner asked herself to be boring, and then shut up.


    The people in the aquarium certainly don''t want to see such a scene.


    The program group is naturally too.


    Fortunately, they had made arrangements earlier, and the medical team entered immediately.


    After the professionals arrive, the professional tools and inspection instruments are completely different.


    However, the doctor''s judgment was exactly the same as Ningnuo, dystocia!


    This is a bit difficult.


    If ordinary animals are not good at giving birth, they can be delivered by cesarean section in the same way as humans.


    However, the difficulty in giving birth to dolphins is here. They are huge and are aquatic animals. It is almost impossible to have a C-section.


    Even ordinary dolphins give birth in the sea, and they need other dolphins to support her body one after another to help her give birth. The current situation makes doctors helpless.


    Cheng Kang and the others were also silent on the sidelines, everyone had more than enough energy.


    The professionals in the aquarium also know where these difficulties are. If this is the case, humans cannot help. Maybe she can only let her live by herself and obey her fate!


    But watching this scene helplessly made everyone really worried.


    Ningnuo swam to the shore and sat for a while, and said, "No matter what, I still have to try. Doctor, can you lend me the scalpel?"


    The doctors are also very professional. They are very good at swimming and have strong abilities, but in this situation, there is really no way to do anything.


    "Doctor, please, let''s go over together. I''m not familiar with these, but I believe that everyone can work hard together!"


    There are several people in the medical team. Everyone has a sense of responsibility when they hear what Ningnuo said. They all know that this is a difficult and almost impossible task, but they all know that as a doctor, if you don��t even try If he is willing to try, Qingqing can really only fend for himself.


    Everyone has been working in the aquarium for a long time, and they all have feelings for Qingqing, and it is impossible to watch her like this!


    "Ning Luyao is right, let''s go, everyone must try it anyway!" Several doctors stood up at the same time.


    Together, they worked out a plan for Ningnuo to appease Qingqing and check her condition by the way. Others waited for the opportunity to cut her birth canal a bit so that the baby dolphin could come out smoothly.


    As for stitching, etc., we have to follow the fate.


    After everyone made a plan, they went into the water one after another.


    Cheng Kang and the others couldn''t do anything, so they waited quietly and nervously on the shore.


    Ouyang Lujia silently went and brought a few bottles of water and some fruits, so that the doctors could replenish their energy later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1922： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1922 is just to meet you


    Everyone looked at the water nervously, waiting for the final result.


    After not knowing how long the wait was, when the photographers felt that they could not even hold the camera securely, Ningnuo finally got out of the water and made an "ok" gesture to everyone!


    There was a round of applause on the shore, Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen hugged together, as if they had also accomplished a feat!


    Song Xianxian also had tears in his eyes, witnessing the miracle of this moment, and really felt it was amazing!


    Life is great, mother is great, Ningnuo and the doctors are also very powerful!


    Everyone''s eyes are red.


    Zhou Waner covered her eyes, trying hard to cry, but she couldn''t cry at all.


    When Ning Nuo turned on the shore, he was completely relieved, lying on the side of the pool with soft limbs and no strength.


    Ouyang Lujia hurriedly fetched water for her, and Cheng Kang squeezed her arm without suspicion.


    Song Xianxian ran to give a bath towel, and Duan Xiuwen brought thick clothes.


    Everyone is trying their best to help and do something.


    Ning Nuo finally recovered, seeing the doctors packing things, smiled at them, and gave them a thumbs up.


    They also collectively gave her a thumb.


    The photographer recorded this scene.


    Other photographers aimed at the newly-born baby dolphins in the pond, wagging their tails, swimming slowly, and looking out ignorantly.


    Qingqing and the baby''s father screamed hoarsely, but there was no longer grief and irritability, but happiness instead.


    Ningnuo went to bed the next morning and woke up until dawn.


    When I woke up, everything was done by everyone. In this episode of recording, nothing happened later, everyone was relaxed.


    The thought of facing the birth of the little dolphin together made everyone''s emotions very high, and everyone''s feelings deepened a lot.


    Except Zhou Wan''er.


    Everyone gradually saw her thoughts about Ning Nuo. Although she didn''t exclude her, she deliberately kept a distance from her.


    When Ning Nuo''s hand was dealing with this matter, a wound was drawn, but she didn''t care about it.


    At the end of the recording, Brother Yong sent her back to the villa, and she collapsed directly on the sofa in the living room.


    When she heard the knock on the door, she lazily opened the door, and saw Lin Yu standing in the door, all dressed in casual clothes, carrying the medicine box.


    "How did you make it like this?" Lin Yu dragged her hand directly, pulled her to the sofa and sat down, and began to take the medicine.


    "Qingqing gave birth to a baby, at that time she was..."


    As soon as Ning Nuo mentioned this incident, he was full of emotions, and his fatigue was wiped out.


    "Dare to do such a thing?"


    "I haven''t done it before!"


    "Before?" Lin Yu stared at her eyes for a moment.


    Ningnuo lowered his head with guilty stare.


    She didn''t intend to hide this matter from him, but it was inconvenient to talk about it for a while.


    Lin Yu had an answer in his heart. He didn''t go to verify, but he hoped that she could tell himself the true situation.


    He did not continue to ask, but said with a low brow: "When doing things, it is important to protect yourself."


    "Yeah." Ning Nuo nodded very obediently. She was really anxious at the time, and only made a cut in her hand.


    Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t speak any more, but quietly lowered his eyes to deal with the wound, Ning Nuo also calmed down, looking at his face unscrupulously.


    When Lin Yu was caught off guard and raised her eyes, she was so frightened that she quickly retracted her gaze and looked aside casually.


    He raised a clear smile and said, "I heard you have a day off tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, yes. So I booked a ticket for Mr. Su''s construction summit, and wanted to hear his recent research and doctrine." Ning Nuo said softly.


    Lin Yu touched the tip of his nose, hiding the disappointment that flashed through his eyes.


    Ningnuo suddenly realized that he might have missed something?


    Does she have time to remedy it now?


    "actually, I����"


    "It''s getting late, you rest early." Lin Yu put the medicine box on the coffee table in the living room, "Leave this here, I think you need it more than I do."


    Ning Nuo wanted to say that he could actually cancel the speech of Su Shulin. Seeing that he had no interest in going on, he was too embarrassed to mention it any more, so he could only watch him leave.


    After he left, she felt that she was really stupid.


    Also, when should you tell him about Ning Luyao?


    However, I don''t know if he really cares about these things?


    Ning Nuo has never been in love before, and some do not understand how to deal with himself in these things. In case he doesn''t care about his personal affairs, tell him about Ning Luyao''s affairs and his identity. Wouldn''t it be asking for himself? Boring?


    She was tangled and looked down at her tangled palms, a little headache.


    ...


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    The construction summit was held as scheduled.


    This time, many industry giants will release their new research and communicate with each other.


    The daytime summit is a meeting place for professionals.


    The evening summit is specially open to the public, so that other people from all walks of life can also participate in it.


    The people who come and go are all dressed up as academics. Many people wear glasses and carry notebooks.


    Only Ningnuo wore a huge mask and a long cardigan sweater to cover her injured hand. Because of her hand injury, she didn��t bring a pen and paper. He only brought a pair of ears and listened first. listen.


    When she entered the venue, she specifically found a seat in the front row, so that she could also use her mobile phone to record, which was perfect.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a clear voice in my ear: "Is anyone in this position?"


    "Lin Yu?" Ning Nuo heard his voice at once, and looked up at him.


    He also wore a large mask, only showing his eyes, but he wore a pair of flat glasses, which blocked his dazzling eyes.


    However, such glasses not only did not make him lose his style, but also gave people a feeling of becoming more and more precious, like a handsome man who came out of comics.


    "No one, you sit down." Ning Nuo said hurriedly, "Why are you here?"


    After asking, he consciously failed to say anything. He and Su Shulin have such a good relationship, it is not unusual to come here.


    Only last night, why didn''t he say he was coming?


    However, he doesn''t seem to need to report everything to himself, huh?


    However, did he seem to have plans to make an appointment last night? Now it seems that I misunderstood? Fortunately, I didn''t change my words and asked him temporarily, otherwise he would be really embarrassed.


    Ningnuo had already thought about countless possibilities before changing his mind.


    Seeing a smile in Lin Yu''s eyes, she withdrew her gaze and said, "Mr. Su seems to be on stage."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1923： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1923 is just to meet you


    Lin Yu nodded and looked towards the stage.


    Ning Nuo quickly looked at Su Shulin, but with Lin Yu sitting next to her, she had completely lost the calmness she had just now, and her mind seemed to be no longer on the stage.


    Obviously such a rare opportunity to hear Su Shulin''s speech and his introduction of his new research and industry trends, but now she is a little absent-minded.


    Lin Yu obviously didn''t say anything, and didn''t do anything. Just sitting there disturbed Ning Nuo''s mind.


    In the latter half of the journey, she allowed herself to come back from this state and listen carefully to Su Shulin''s content.


    When I heard this, my mind was immersed. He spoke really well, the data was detailed, the views were novel, and all the methods of argumentation were extremely scientific.


    Ningnuo has a feeling of infinite benefit.


    Lin Yu tilted her head to look at her and found that she was really listening carefully, with no distractions. She was very convinced of what Su Shulin said, so she withdrew her gaze, twisted her fingers a few times, faintly unhappy with Su Shulin.


    After the summit, Ningnuo still had some ideas, and walked out side by side with Lin Yu, sighing: "Mr. Su''s professional knowledge is really nothing to say, I still admire this."


    "Yaoyao!" Su Shulin in a formal suit quickly followed them.


    "How do you know it''s us?" Ning Nuoton paused and turned his head.


    "Can I still not know you?" Su Shulin said with a smile, "I saw you just sitting down the stage. Besides, I gave him the ticket for Lin Shitou. You don''t know, he is still yesterday. Come to see me late..."


    "I can''t express you after saying so much tonight?" Lin Yu interrupted him.


    Su Shulin''s peach blossom eyes showed a very evil smile, "Oh, you still refuse to let me say?"


    It was true that Lin Yu went to find Su Shulin''s admission ticket temporarily last night.


    Originally, Ningnuo had a rest today. He planned to make an appointment with her.


    It was just that she said that she would come to the summit at night, and she would have to rest during the day, so he came to Su Shulin temporarily.


    Su Shulin took a while to get this ticket.


    Su Shulin wanted to **** him off and said to Ning Nuo: "It''s rare to have time, and it''s rare for you to come over. I still have something to discuss with you. How about having a supper by the way? Let''s have a good chat?"


    Ning Nuo happened to not hear the upper part of him, because Lin Yu came suddenly, and she also forgot to record on the phone. Upon hearing this, she immediately said, "Okay."


    "You are going to shoot tomorrow, won''t eating midnight affect your complexion?" Lin Yu said this to Ning Nuo, but he looked at Su Shulin with cool eyes, and he saw his hair standing straight. , Can''t you just make a joke?


    Ning Nuo was about to say no, Su Shulin who was beaten raised his hands and said, "I will! If I really go to eat, I won''t look good tomorrow, or next time. See you later!"


    Ning Nuo looked at Su Shulin''s back. Does his work have to pay attention to looks or something?


    Forget it, her midnight snack is really going to fall apart.


    Getting into Lin Yu''s car, she suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Su called you Lin Shitou?"


    Lin Yu was greeted by other names by her relatives, and smiled: "Yeah."


    "So Lin Shito..."


    "You are not allowed to call that."


    Ningnuo had to shut up, but she didn''t want to call, just casually wanting to ask why there is such a name.


    However, after thinking about it, she figured it out, Lin Yu Lin Yu, some fans called him walking Yu Ruyi, and Yu Ruyi is not a kind of stone.


    "I sent you something." Lin Yu put away the phone before holding the steering wheel.


    Ning Nuo clicked to open it. It was the audio of Su Shulin''s speech tonight. It didn''t look like it was recorded on a mobile phone. It was very clear. It should have been recorded on stage.


    She immediately laughed: "Thank you. I was thinking about something I didn''t hear clearly and I want to go back and make it up. The sound quality is good."


    The sound quality is of course good, it was recorded on stage by Lin Yu, and there was basically no noise.


    "I like him so much?" Lin Yu asked.


    In fact, she already knows in her heart that she really likes architecture, so she is earnestly pursuing this knowledge, but she still couldn''t help asking this question.


    Maybe when you like someone, you will really become silly, and your IQ will drop.


    "Don''t you like his theories and writings?" Ning Nuo''s voice was a little weak, "I don''t like him himself."


    Although she didn''t know if Lin Yu cared about her personal feelings, she still felt it necessary to explain it.


    For Su Shulin, she always had the feeling of seeing him as a teacher. After all, when she first entered the industry, she read the first architecture monograph by Su Shulin.


    So every time I call him, I get used to calling him Mr. Su.


    I don''t know if it was Ning Nuo''s illusion. After saying this, she felt that the atmosphere in the entire narrow compartment was stretched, and there was fresh wind flowing back and forth, making people''s breathing less depressed.


    Lin Yu steadily held the steering wheel with one hand, "Didn''t many fans want to ask me, what kind of person do you like?"


    Ning Nuo sat up straight, and listened quietly with ears toward him.


    But he didn''t dare to look at him, as if he could hide the results he didn''t want without looking.


    Lin Yu said self-consciously: "I actually didn''t know what kind of people I liked before. I didn''t like men or women. But now, I really like a certain girl."


    Ning Nuo''s heart jumped for a moment when he heard that he didn''t like men or women. She was really wrong before and thought that he and Su Shulin were a couple!


    However, when she heard the second half of the sentence, she was a little surprised, so the person he likes is...


    When Ning Nuo was lying on the bed at night, she couldn''t forget the scene. When she turned her head back to look at Lin Yu, he was staring at her with eyes full of stars. At that moment, her heartbeat was completely missed.


    She didn''t know how long she looked at that glance, maybe it was only a second, but maybe it was also a minute, anyway, when the car on the other side honked the horn, Lin Yu turned around and focused on the road.


    Until she returned to the villa, her footsteps were somewhat vain.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything, but it seemed to have done many things.


    Ningnuo himself is also strange, how come his mind is a little short-circuited after he has the thought of liking someone?


    But the fourth issue of "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" is about to start recording, and she doesn''t have much thoughts about other things.


    This time the recording was at night, just like before, it was two full days.


    When everyone was still on the road, the second episode started.


    The laughter of the second issue was mainly contributed by Cheng Kang and Song Xianxian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1924 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Cheng Kang contributed a lot of emoticons, and Song Xianxian was also very grounded.


    But Ningnuo really didn''t do anything, just reading with Ouyang Lujia.


    Fans feel that there is nothing wrong with this. When watching the show, they just swipe the screen.


    "Miss Sister reads the book, she is so gentle and has a literary atmosphere. It''s really good."


    "Reading a book can make you look like a painting, so I admire it."


    "Just do I think Yaoyao and Jiajia actually look like a good match?"


    "Anyway, I think Yaoyao looks good no matter what she does!"


    Ouyang Lujia''s fans immediately retorted: "Shao Lalang, we Jiajia is not an adult! Please stop the bundling heat!"


    "Yes, I don''t feel like a match at all! What old woman is embarrassed to get involved with our cubs?"


    "I don''t know the shame, just want to climb our children?"


    "Look and see, everyone else is doing things, but she doesn''t do anything! Zazai wants to review the college entrance examination, what is she doing?"


    The black fans also have a collective high | tide: "I said that vases are always vases, and this is not the case. Is it so difficult to pick peaches? She doesn''t do anything?"


    "It can be seen that the first issue really took the script! I reasonably suspect that the golden python is just a prop, not real! That''s why the vase dare to hold it!"


    "I think so!"


    "Not only is he incapable, but he will only get hot, no wonder he was scolded by Ouyang Lujia fans!"


    But after watching, everyone found that things were not as simple as they thought. Although Ning Nuo didn''t do anything, everyone except Zhou Wan''er still spoiled her.


    She didn''t pick the peaches, Song Xianxian gave her the peaches;


    She did not feed the monkeys, Cheng Kang, who is always known for being lazy, fed all her monkeys;


    Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia are also happy to run errands for her.


    It''s a group pet!


    It��s just that the fans of other people are not happy anymore: "What kind of pretense Ning Luyao is, she is so powerful that she can hold a golden python, and now she is a charming person?"


    "Which kind of group pet is she? It''s because other people are kind and kind, so she is used to her! She is a group pet!"


    "That is, others only let her take care of the overall situation. She really regards herself as a person!"


    "There is no princess life, princess disease."


    In this issue, Ningnuo was scolded badly.


    However, her popularity remains high.


    The heat brought to the program group should not be underestimated.


    Originally, the director was worried that she would not have much performance in this issue, and the topic was not enough, so I was convinced by this.


    "People have a red life, and they can do anything they can''t stand up. Ashamed!"


    Indeed, Zhou Wan''er worked hard to sell laborers in this issue and did a lot of things, which caused a lot of distress among her fans, but the heat gained was not as high as Ningnuo''s fingernails.


    She also counted on someone to come and talk about herself, but in front of Ningnuo, she was completely invisible.


    Ningnuo can be scolded even when she reads a book, no one cares about what she does.


    Brother Yong was also very convinced of Ning Nuo''s physique. She was more attractive than Ning Luyao, and she deserved to be popular.


    But Ning Nuo didn''t pay too much attention. Everyone said Ning Luyao''s name anyway, and her sense of participation was not strong at all.


    Besides, she really doesn''t know much about the culture of the rice circle.


    This time the recording is on a mountain in the wild, which is higher than the mountain I shot last time.


    This time I came to explore the footprints of wild animals.


    This is Ningnuo''s specialty. She has decided that this time, no matter what others say, she has to do what she wants to do.


    Anyway, you will be scolded if you do or not, so it''s better to do it according to your own ideas.


    "I don''t know what''s in this mountain." Song Xianxian looked at the mountain with emotion.


    "There should be wild monkeys, as well as some pheasants and rabbits." Ningnuo said, "I have read books. The wild monkeys here come and go all year round. Wild monkeys are more naughty and like to grab people. Everyone should be careful."


    Song Xianxian looked at Ningnuo in admiration. After the last dolphin incident, she only had three words for Ningnuo: Resby!


    Everyone was walking beside Ning Nuo, except Zhou Wan''er alone.


    But although the woods obscured the sky, they were not so terrible.


    The film crew had already stepped on it a long time ago, and it must have confirmed that there was no danger before letting everyone over.


    And there are many staff around.


    Everyone didn''t bring much food this time. According to the arrangement of the film crew, everyone had to find some edible food in the woods to meet the needs of the two days, and no additional food would be arranged.


    Cheng Kang quickly saw a small fruit and reached out and picked a bunch of it.


    Everyone gathered around to look around and talked about what it was.


    Cheng Kang said: "I seem to have seen this thing. I saw it in the countryside when I was a child. It should be edible."


    Duan Xiuwen and Song Xianxian both grew up in the city and didn''t understand them at all.


    Ouyang Lujia is a young man who has no such experience.


    Song Xianxian said, "Why not try it?"


    "I don''t know what it is, aren''t you afraid of losing your life?" Zhou Wan''er was a little bit yin and yang.


    "Yaoyao, come and take a look." Cheng Kang still trusted Ning Nuo very much.


    Ning Nuo took it over and looked at it, and said, "Ms. Chengkang is right, this is edible. Although the taste is average, it can quickly replenish energy."


    After she finished speaking, she directly fed a handful in her mouth.


    Everyone saw that she had eaten, and everyone followed her to their mouths.


    Only Zhou Wan''er refused to eat, and didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or something.


    After a while, she found a few large bunches of red and bright fruits, smelled the fragrance, and looked salivating.


    She said, "This should be edible, right?"


    She shared it with everyone as she spoke, and took a bite herself.


    Ningnuo shook his head: "This can''t be eaten. Although it won''t kill you if you eat it, it has a hallucinogenic effect. It is easy for people to lose their way in the mountains, step on the empty mountain road, and cause unpredictable consequences."


    Everyone quickly put it down.


    After all, Zhou Wan''er didn''t dare to take risks, so she vomited out quickly.


    But she was disgusted with Ning Nuo, as if she was the most capable of the whole team, and the efforts made by others were useless.


    Especially when everyone really surrounds her in the center, listening to her everything is even more annoying.


    Although everyone did not clearly hold the group together, in fact, they had already thrown themselves out of the team.


    The more Zhou Waner thought about it, the more unbalanced her heart became, and the more she hated Ningnuo.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Yu stopped his car and walked out with long legs.


    Sister Ai followed closely and said, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to go up? The environment in the mountains is not safe after all..."


    "Workers can go up, why can''t I?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1925： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1925 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Sister Ai had to shut up.


    This time is a new project in the company, and a site visit is to be carried out to build a holiday resort in this mountainous area.


    This area was originally an undeveloped area. In recent years, the country has vigorously developed tourism, and some areas have been developed.


    There are more tourists and there is a demand for accommodation.


    The construction of the resort is also on the agenda.


    Lin Yu''s company did field testing just to get this item.


    However, this kind of work has always been done by front-line workers, and it is rare for people of Lin Yu''s status to come in person.


    Sister Ai knew in her heart, wasn''t it because Ning Luyao was shooting here?


    What charm does that woman have that can attract Lin Yu to come here specifically?


    This is true.


    "You go back first, Sister Ai! Drive my car back by the way."


    Sister Ai nodded: "Okay, then I will pick you up in two days."


    It just so happened that Brother Yong''s car drove down the mountain. Seeing Lin Yu, his eyes were straight. He stopped the car and ran to say hello: "Brother!"


    Lin Yu speeded up and got on the construction truck.


    Brother Yong is a bit lost.


    Sister Ai has not rarely met crazy fans, but people like Brother Yong are really rare.


    She glanced at Brother Yong and got into her car.


    Brother Yong also had to drive away.


    More than a dozen engineering vehicles drove into the mountains mightily.


    ...


    During this time, Ouyang Lujia was alienated from knowledge points, and his grades improved greatly. He did two sets of real test papers and felt good about himself, so he stopped reading and followed Chengkang to see the knowledge in the field.


    The three men were not born in the same age, but when they arrived in the wild, they all became childish. After discussing, they made a cage and went to catch pheasants everywhere in the mountains.


    Song Xianxian and Ning Nuo went everywhere looking for wild fruits, and they also found a large cluster of wild mushrooms, and they harvested a lot.


    After returning, the two found the stream and washed the mushrooms and wild fruits.


    I saw Chengkang coming back with a pheasant.


    Duan Xiuwen is also rare in spirit and humor: "We used cages to trick pheasants into coming over. Who knew they were too awake and didn''t get fooled for a long time. Fortunately, Mr. Cheng Kang has eyesight problems and quick hands. Just press the chicken head."


    Ouyang Lujia was also excited: "Ms. Chengkang''s hands and feet are really fast, really hold the chicken head."


    Cheng Kang said regretfully: "It''s a pity that I''m not as strong as it is, so I pressed all the buttons and let it run! But eh, I didn''t run fast, it hit a tree!"


    "Dizzy!" Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia said at the same time.


    Song Xianxian and Ning Ning heard them talking like a cross talk, and they laughed so much that they didn''t fall when they supported each other.


    The photographers shook one by one, and the pictures were blurred.


    Song Xianxian said, "I''m afraid this chicken ate the hallucinogenic fruit, right?"


    Everyone laughed again.


    Obviously, the speaker was unintentional, but Zhou Wan''er felt that she had been targeted again, and was particularly angry.


    Isn''t this Song Xianxian cursing himself as a chicken around the corner?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, Ning Luyao was arrogant, because Lin Yu was backing her back, so why did Song Xianxian?


    She immediately posted on Weibo: "The feeling of being isolated is so uncomfortable, what do you think?"


    Anyway, she couldn''t attract the topic anymore, and she didn''t want to face the fans directly.


    The signal was not so good, she never sent it out.


    I saw Duan Xiuwen over there worrying about the chicken.


    Except for Chengkang''s richer life experience, everyone else is not touched by Yang Chunshui. Looking at this chicken, he doesn''t know how to start.


    Especially Ouyang Lujia, who has never seen a live chicken several times.


    Ningnuo pulled out the fruit knife: "I''ll try it. Teacher Chengkang, can you start a fire?"


    This Chengkang is good at it. The camera crew here has set aside a space for grilling food.


    Duan Xiuwen, Ouyang Lujia and Song Xianxian ran to collect firewood, Ningnuo skillfully cleaned and plucked the chicken.


    Everyone was amazed at her technique.


    She went to the show crew for salt and marinated the chicken.


    Cheng Kang probably knew what she was going to do. He helped to find a large leaf, wrapped the chicken, and put it in the ashes that had already burned.


    Ningnuo said: "We can make a mushroom soup."


    Duan Xiuwen immediately raised his hand: "I have a big enamel cup, I''ll get it."


    Everyone boiled the water and sat in front of the fire, chatting while waiting for the food to be cooked.


    The mushroom soup gave off a delicate smell.


    Although there are no seasonings, the taste itself is already extremely delicious.


    I used spring water from the mountain. It was naturally pollution-free. When I boil it, Song Xianxian took a sigh and sighed, "Oh my God, it''s really delicious!"


    Duan Xiuwen was also full of praise: "This is more delicious than the food in big restaurants."


    "It smells like I did picnics in the wild when I was a kid." Cheng Kang also said, "Yaoyao is really okay, she knows so much at a young age."


    Ning Nuo smiled: "Teacher Cheng also does a lot. We young people don''t have much experience, so we need teachers to mention more."


    Cheng Kang was quite satisfied with her humble attitude.


    Everyone also talked and laughed, especially happy.


    Living in a reinforced concrete city every day, it is rare to have such a relaxing time, making everyone feel that this is not recording a show, but climbing a mountain with friends.


    Three or five confidant friends, come out and meet for barbecue food, it is really a joy in life!


    The chicken wrapped in the barbecue was also dug out, and it was just grilled so that it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, with a tangy aroma.


    Although there are no seasonings, the ingredients themselves are delicious, and everyone is happy to eat.


    Of course, there is no shortage of Zhou Wan''er, and it is still assigned to her.


    However, there is not much chicken, and not much is distributed.


    There are a lot of mushrooms. Ningnuo has cooked it several times, and everyone is full, and they are distributed to the staff.


    When she went to bed at night, Song Xianxian saw Zhou Wan''er''s Weibo that was finally sent, and she was immediately unhappy: "Who isolated her? Didn''t everyone obviously do nothing?"


    Zhou Wan''er''s Weibo has already aroused great discussion.


    Since she was talking about being isolated, it must be everyone.


    Ouyang Lujia��s fans stopped doing it first: "We cubs know how to be polite and respect people. We definitely won��t do such a thing, don��t cue!"


    Song Xianxian''s fans also came forward: "The goose is kind and can''t do such a thing, take it away!"


    Chengkang''s fans were even more decisive: "The day when Chengkang was smiling, he had a good relationship with anyone. Even the staff said that he was as kind as the neighbor''s uncle. He would not do such a thing!"


    "Xiuwen has always liked filming, never clinging together, please don''t arbitrarily do demon things on him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1926： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1926 is just to meet you


    Ning Luyao''s fans naturally did not believe it: "Yaoyao''s abilities are obvious to all, and I never engage in all sorts of things, let Yaoyao be beautiful! What else do others say?


    Ning Luyao''s black fan: "Being a spirit is starting to be a demon again!"


    "Being fine is worthy of being fine!"


    Ning Luyao''s fans immediately retorted: "Excuse me, how can we Yaoyao isolate Zhou Wan''er alone? One person doesn''t like another, is that called isolation?"


    Other fans also felt reasonable, and Baotuan said, "I''m afraid Zhou Wan''er is acting as a demon alone!"


    "Isn''t she usually generous? How did she become like this?"


    "Knowing others, knowing my face and not knowing my heart. Yaoyao is a good girl, but she..."


    "It is reasonable to suspect that Zhou Wan''er is just like a hype. After all, she was alone in the first and second phases, and everyone else was very pleasing!"


    "It''s enough to hype a dog! Everyone really likes Yaoyao, is everyone blind?"


    For a while, it was a rare unity for everyone to target Zhou Wan''er alone.


    When Zhou Waner saw the Weibo comment, she almost died of anger.


    All are bad reviews overnight?


    It''s no wonder that she used the word "isolation" as an imaginary enemy. After the fans were upset for a short time, they must unite and target her!


    The heat she wants can only be notorious in the end!


    When the next day, the heat was fried all night, it was even more fermented.


    Speaking of Zhou Wan''er, several fans were upset.


    Her enthusiasm is there, but the popularity of passersby has all collapsed.


    The magnanimous, open-minded personality that was maintained before, the Bunde��s mother didn��t even know.


    After she was upset, she remembered that Ning Luyao also took this route?


    As long as it becomes popular, it will be a matter of minutes to regain popularity in the future. What is most afraid of is not black, but no topic at all!


    Thinking of this, she decided to continue to maintain this enthusiasm, and then add some material when it comes time to become popular.


    But she didn''t dare to post Weibo so intensively. She wanted to wait and talk before she could stir up another wave.


    As a result, in the morning everyone had to go to the depths of the woods to observe wild animals. She was the last one to know.


    Before, everyone didn''t really isolate her. This time, although everyone still didn''t show anything on their faces, they really didn''t bother to take her with them when doing things.


    She packed her backpack and followed.


    When everyone walked to noon, Ning Nuo hissed: "Everyone, wait, there seems to be a situation."


    Everyone was very convinced of her now, and immediately stopped and waited.


    "There are monkey steps around here, and some fruit pits. There should be wild monkeys."


    Everyone got excited when they heard it, and immediately opened their eyes to look everywhere.


    "Everyone should keep quiet, approach slowly, try not to affect them, let alone irritate them." Ning Nuo said.


    The director also said these things before.


    Although the filming of this program was approved by the relevant departments, the program team also gave a guarantee that it will absolutely not damage the environment or affect the original life of wild animals. It is just an observation.


    Everyone nodded and looked around.


    "Found it!" Ouyang Lujia exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone walked over lightly and saw a mother monkey with three cubs watching everyone warily.


    Duan Xiuwen has checked the information and said, "This is a triplet. It is really rare. According to the information, generally, monkeys give birth to only one child."


    "Yeah." Ning Nuo nodded, feeling very rare.


    Zhou Wan''er wanted to get more shots and reached out to touch the little monkey, but Ning Nuo pulled it back.


    Zhou Wan''er was really angry: "Ning Luyao, what are you doing? I just touch it, and I won''t hurt them! Why is everything you said is right, what I said is wrong?"


    Ning Nuo looked at her speechlessly: "If you touch the little monkey, the female monkey is likely to throw the little monkey to death because of your behavior, because they are wild animals and don��t like humans to touch their cubs. Is it? And, please be quiet, don''t scare them!"


    Ningnuo''s own voice is very small.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Wan''er in unison, Zhou Wan''er felt ashamed.


    She gritted her teeth, she will post the connotation of Weibo soon!


    Isn''t it just to make matters worse?


    She''s still afraid that they won''t succeed?


    "Well, everyone, let''s go first." Song Xianxian said, "The monkey doesn''t seem to like us very much."


    Ouyang Lujia nodded: "Let''s go back first, so as not to disturb their lives."


    Everyone tiptoed away, but it''s actually quite a pity. If it wasn''t for Zhou Waner to touch the monkeys, everyone could actually observe more closely.


    It''s rare to have such an experience, it was destroyed by her.


    Everyone set off slowly to the camp.


    A few pheasants came out of the woods and made a chuckle.


    Birds also flew out of the forest.


    Song Xianxian joked, "What''s wrong? Did you fly out to serve me as food?"


    "Could it be that so many of us were shocked?" Duan Xiuwen also said.


    "But we also came here before, and everyone was quite quiet, so they shouldn''t be surprised." Ouyang Lujia said.


    Ning Nuo frowned, thinking about something.


    Duan Xiuwen asked: "Yaoyao, what do you think?"


    Ning Nuo remembered something and said: "Let''s go to the ravine over there first, and then walk steadily for a while. It seems to be a sign of an earthquake."


    "No?" Everyone was a little surprised.


    Zhou Wan''er couldn''t help but ridicule directly: "Even experts can''t predict an earthquake, can you? Are you afraid that the poisonous mushrooms have been eaten too much, right?"


    Ningnuo was too lazy to explain to her, but he had to tell the staff: ��It��s really inconvenient for everyone to predict earthquakes in the city. But the wild animals are the most sensitive to these, so you might as well believe it, if there��s really nothing to do. It doesn��t matter to our camp, is it?"


    "Who will be responsible for the lost time?" Zhou Waner asked.


    In fact, Ning Nuo''s words are reasonable, but Zhou Wan''er is deliberate now, no matter what Ning Nuo said, she will not let it go.


    Ningnuo didn''t bother to ask her opinion, not to mention her opinion was not important.


    The staff quickly agreed to her request and found a stable looking ravine waiting.


    Cheng Kang said: "In fact, what Yaoyao said makes sense. It would be better if you could find a gentle open space. But if not, such a place is also excellent."


    "Suck!" Ningnuo stood up, "The few little monkeys are not taken care of. The monkey mother can''t take care of three so many at a time, I will bring them."


    "Didn''t you say you can''t touch it? You can do it again now?" Zhou Wan''er said sarcastically.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1927： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1927 is just to meet you


    "Do you understand whether things are urgent and right? Do you understand how things are prioritized?" Ning Nuo said as he walked out.


    Zhou Wan''er made a cut.


    Suddenly, I felt a wave of shaking, and Ouyang Lujia couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, Duan Xiuwen stretched out his hand.


    "Earthquake!" Cheng Kang shouted, "Everyone squat down and hold your head!"


    Song Xianxian was already stunned, Ning Nuo stretched out her hand to pull her down, and threw the clothes in her bag on her head to protect her.


    The others also found a safe place to escape.


    The earthquake was very strong, with a tremor of ten seconds.


    There was the sound of falling stones everywhere in my ears, and the sound of trees breaking directly from it.


    Everyone was very scared, but because of Ningnuo''s words, it was equivalent to mental preparation in advance, so there was no particular panic.


    The photographers are very grateful that their equipment is heavy and the schedule is more difficult than that of the artists.


    Fortunately, Ningnuo reminded everyone in advance to find a place to take shelter. If not, they would be the worst people when the earthquake hits. Not to mention being hit by boulders and trees, the heavy equipment alone would be enough to drag them down.


    Ningnuo saved their lives!


    Therefore, everyone''s view of Ningnuo is different again.


    In just a dozen seconds, it finally passed.


    But these ten seconds is really like a long century.


    Zhou Wan''er screamed loudly in fright.


    After the earthquake finally passed, she was about to run down.


    "Stop, you can''t run down!" Cheng Kang said, "If there is a rock falling, it will hit you."


    She also can''t care about being a bargainer now, obediently obedient.


    Everyone has the fear of being left behind.


    "Teacher Cheng is right, it is dangerous to go down the mountain now," Ning Nuo said.


    There are still rumbling sounds in everyone''s ears, and they don''t know where they are definitely still falling.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and found that everyone had no signal. For a while, everyone panicked.


    Duan Xiuwen also remembered the survival knowledge he had learned, and immediately said: "There is a big gentle **** not far away, far from the mountains and forests, which is relatively safe. You can go there and wait first. The program team knows that we are here. The earthquake is not a trivial matter. They will definitely get news soon and come to us. We can take out the colorful clothes on the gentle **** to attract the attention of rescuers and believe that they will be saved soon!"


    His words are very reasonable, and everyone thinks so.


    "You go, I want to go back and save those monkeys. The monkeys are unreliable, and the monkey mother is weak, and it may not be possible to fix the three monkeys. It would be better for me to help."


    "Monkeys are important and people are important?" Cheng Kang was angry. "There are many aftershocks after such an earthquake. You are not allowed to go!"


    "Yes, don''t go, you have to follow you to take risks when you go to the photographer." Duan Xiuwen also persuaded.


    Song Xianxian pulled her: "Don''t go, Yaoyao, everyone will worry about you."


    "I don''t need a photographer to follow me. I''ll be back soon."


    But a photographer has already stepped up and said: "I will go with Miss Ning! Miss Ning is not afraid, and I will not be afraid!"


    Ouyang Lujia said immediately: "Then I will go too."


    "You can''t go!" Ning Nuo said sharply, "You don''t understand the knowledge of the field, besides, you still have a lot of things to do. Obediently follow Teacher Cheng and Brother Wen, I will be back soon."


    After Ningnuo finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Although Cheng Kang was very angry that she didn''t cherish life, but there was a feeling of awe in her heart.


    He immediately greeted everyone to head towards the gentle slope. He was old and had the right to speak, and soon became the leader of the team.


    The name of the photographer who followed Ningnuo had the word "Hao". Everyone called him Mouse. He was enthusiastic and moved fast.


    He followed Ningnuo, and indeed he encountered two aftershocks.


    However, the aftershocks were not as strong as the previous ones. He helped Ning Nuo a hand, and the two of them supported each other and walked forward.


    I finally came to the front and saw the place where the monkey nest was just now.


    However, a very huge rock gap has been shaken out here, at least a few meters, forming a very deep cliff, it is basically impossible to rely on people to cross over.


    As expected, the monkey nest has fallen from the tree. The mother monkey has disappeared. There are two little monkeys left, squeaking. It looks like one is being held down by the stone, and the other is too weak. , Also was not taken away.


    "It must have just been born, because there are so many births, so it is destined to have an exceptionally weak one. It can''t even crawl on the mother monkey, and the mother monkey can''t take it away." Ning Nuo said, "If you come again After an aftershock, these two were dead. I have to find a way to take them away."


    Although the mice came with them voluntarily, after all, it would take so long and there was no way for this gully to pass.


    Now he has come to persuade Ning Nuo: "Miss Ning, should I just forget it? It''s hard to get past this."


    "Mice, why don''t you go down first, I know." Ning Nuo said. She didn''t want to involve the photographer. This is her own business and has nothing to do with him.


    In such a situation, it is not that she is not afraid, but she can''t do it if she lets her leave.


    She has been doing voluntary animal protection for many years, and she has a family-like affection for these animals.


    During the years when she went to study abroad, if it weren''t for the cats she had kept with her, she didn''t know how sad and lonely she would be.


    Later, after the cat died of old age, she did not raise any other pets, but she did not hinder her at all and dedicated her love to more animals.


    Sometimes, compared to the people at home, I really feel that animals are more important than human beings.


    How can she leave now like this?


    The mouse still wanted to persuade her again, and a voice came: "You go, I will accompany her."


    The photographer looked in the direction of the sound, almost startled, is it Lin Yu?


    National male **** Lin Yu? With the most fans and the strongest fighting power, is Lin Yu who has retreated but is still the myth and legend in the circle?


    Did he eat poisonous mushrooms to induce hallucinations?


    Following his voice, Lin Yu strode towards this side.


    He had been investigating the construction of a holiday villa on the nearby mountain, so he wore a full suit.


    After the earthquake, he settled the workers and immediately came to this side.


    After all, the film crew lacked the rich experience of working in the mountains, especially Ning Nuo. No matter how strong she was, she might not be completely fearless in the face of such a situation.


    But who knew that he had joined the entire camera crew on the gentle slope, and when they were looking for Ning Nuo anxiously, they told him that she had come to rescue the wild monkey.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1928： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1928 is just to meet you


    Lin Yu immediately asked for the direction, looked for it here, and met this scene.


    Ning Nuo saw that his neat work clothes were very different from his usual appearance, and he was a bit more mature and responsible.


    Especially after hearing what he said, bursts of emotions could not help but rise in my heart.


    But he hadn''t experienced this after all, and the situation here was still too dangerous for a noble son like him.


    Ning Nuo still said, "Lin Yu, you and the mouse should go back first."


    "Do you think I''m here and I will leave easily?" Lin Yu strode forward and walked to her, "What are you going to do, I will stay with you."


    I already knew from others that she insisted on coming back to save the wild monkeys, so how could she let her go to waste at a critical moment.


    Hearing the firmness in his tone, if Ning Nuo let him go back, he would really disappoint his kindness.


    "Okay, let''s find a way to get there." Ning Nuo said firmly, her white face has been stained with traces of dirt due to continuous climbing of the mountain, and her expression reveals something. Messy beauty.


    The mouse wants to go down.


    However, seeing Ning Nuo''s attitude so resolute, so did Lin Yu, he also secretly made up his mind and said, "Okay, I''ll go all out, and be with you!"


    Lin Yu walked to Ning Nuo, and the two discussed it, and found that it was really difficult to get there.


    The two looked for it, and there was a tree crushed by a huge boulder next to it, which looked very strong.


    After discussing, the two of them went over, pushed the tree over together, and put it between the split cliffs.


    I wanted to find another tree, but I was afraid of a sudden aftershock. The two little monkeys couldn''t bear it at all, so Ning Nuo decided not to waste time.


    "I''ll go over." Ning Nuo said, holding down Lin Yu, not letting him rob him, "I should at least want you to be thirty pounds lighter. I used to be safe and convenient."


    In this regard, Lin Yu really has no advantage. He is tall and his weight is really not convenient.


    But he first went to explore the tree and found that he should be able to support Ning Nuo before agreeing to let her pass.


    By the way, he took out the rope he had brought from the engineering truck and tied it around her waist so that if it fell down, she could still be tied.


    He was relieved until he saw Ningnuo finally passed safely.


    Ningnuo stepped forward and lifted the crushed stone first. The little monkey squeaked in pain, but he should be able to understand that Ningnuo was the one who came to save him, so he didn''t bite and move, and lay obediently. In Ningnuo''s arms.


    Ningnuo took some food with him, took out a piece of bread and gave it to him. It was also starving, so he picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ning Nuo went over first, gave the injured monkey to Lin Yu, and said, "Did you bring first aid medicine, first help it to bandage, I will bring another one."


    Lin Yu immediately took out the medicine and bandaged it. It struggled and moved, and Ning Nuo booed it, and it finally calmed down.


    Ning Nuo went there again and picked up the other monkey, which was not injured but very weak, and was about to leave. She heard movement in the mountains behind.


    "I''ll go over there and take a look." Ningnuo said.


    "Very dangerous!" Lin Yu shouted loudly, "You come here first!"


    "No, I seem to hear someone''s voice." Ningnuo insisted.


    Even monkeys have to be saved, it is impossible to die for humans.


    During her career abroad for so many years, if it weren''t for everyone to help each other, she would never know how many people would die because of various accidents.


    "Ningnuo!" Lin Yu shouted angrily.


    The mouse is a little strange, isn''t she called Ning Luyao? Why did Lin Yu call her this name?


    But maybe it''s a nickname, he didn''t think much about it, just focused on recording.


    After an aftershock struck, everyone was a little unsteady, and the little monkey was also panicked.


    Fortunately, both were saved by Ningnuo, otherwise, they would definitely not be able to withstand this aftershock.


    But even if it survived, Ningnuo went to a farther position, which was equally dangerous.


    Lin Yu was anxious, and said to the mouse, "Where are the broken trees?"


    "Only there is a place far away over there."


    "Come with me and move over!"


    The mouse pointed the camera at Ningnuo and put it down, followed Lin Yu''s arrangement, and moved aside with him.


    The two finally found a broken tree again, but it was not completely broken. Fortunately, Lin Yu brought first aid kits with him, and strenuously cut the tree.


    A broken tree was added to the original place, and now Lin Yu would have no problem in this position.


    He went over first.


    The mouse also followed.


    "Ningnuo!" Lin Yu shouted.


    "Here!" Ning Nuo held the little monkey and waved at him.


    Lin Yu strode forward with a calm face, walked to her side, and buckled her directly into his arms.


    "Wait, wait, little monkey." Ning Nuo pushed him away, protecting the little monkey.


    Lin Yu smiled silently.


    Ning Nuo actually regretted it a bit, she was looking forward to that embrace... However, it is impossible to hand over the little monkey and let him hold it again, right?


    Lin Yu asked, "What''s there?"


    "There seems to be someone calling for help," Ning Nuo said, "You listen carefully, do you hear it."


    "But it''s dangerous over there." Lin Yu looked around, and the rocks over there were all overwhelmed, but since Ningnuo insisted, and if someone was really trapped, he could not help but his voice would be firm and clear. Get up, "Let��s go over and take a look."


    The mouse was also moved by Ning Nuo, and followed along.


    After the earthquake, the mountain road was extremely difficult to walk, and the three of them had scars on their faces and arms.


    But finally, they approached and really heard the cry of the child.


    Ningnuo rushed over, only to see a boy about ten years old trapped, and seeing someone coming, he suddenly showed joy.


    It turned out that the sound was made by him. It was a sound made by putting together a few leaves.


    "Why are you here alone?" Ning Nuo asked, seeing that his face was gray, and he must have been quite frightened.


    Before he could answer, Ningnuo took the lead in comforting: "Children, don''t worry, we will save you."


    "I live in the mountains and deep in the mountains. Today, a tour group came over. I came out to play and met them, and by the way I was a guide for them. When the earthquake happened, everyone broke up. My leg hurt. Sister, Can you save them and save my family? There are still seven or eight households in our village, with only elderly people at the age of grandparents and grandparents. If such a big thing happens, they definitely can''t save themselves." The child said. All choked up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1929： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1929 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "We will take you out first. After a while, there will definitely be an uncle police officer who will help us. At that time, we need your cooperation and tell them the location of the tour group and your family. You can help a lot, so you must now Stay awake and sensible, you know?" Ningnuo said.


    He nodded vigorously, holding back tears.


    Ning Nuo took a look at his foot, it was already broken, and there should be no way to get out.


    She checked her surroundings and found no trace of the tour group, so everyone had to go out first.


    Lin Yu squatted down first and said, "I will carry you on my back."


    The little boy is embarrassed, but he can''t pay attention to that much at this time.


    Everyone as a group, finally brought two monkeys together, slowly towards the gentle slope.


    Ning Nuo looked at Lin Yu, who was carrying the little boy, with a sore nose. No one had ever done this before and supported all her decisions without hesitation. Even if her decisions were actually a little headstrong and dangerous.


    But he was completely on her side, side by side with her, and gave her the greatest support and help.


    She used to be alone in the past, feeling that she didn''t need to rely on anyone else, but now she feels that it''s good to have someone to rely on.


    Seeing Lin Yu and Ning Nuo appear, Cheng Kang brought a lot of people over to help. Seeing that they brought back not only two monkeys, but also a little boy, he was very surprised.


    Ning Nuo simply said the matter again, and Cheng Kang admired her, but also felt that her courage was a bit too big.


    She didn''t say anything, the key was that Lin Yu followed suit.


    Everyone just couldn''t persuade them.


    But now that Lin Yu looks like this, anyone with a discerning eye can probably see it. What is Lin Yu''s anxious following just now?


    Not to mention, the two are quite good match.


    But now is not the time to make fun of their feelings.


    Cheng Kang said: "A rescue team has already arrived at the foot of the mountain and is coming towards us. So don''t panic, you will be able to respond soon."


    He likes monkeys very much, and takes two little milk monkeys to hold them for care.


    Song Xianxian immediately went to treat Ning Nuo''s small wounds, but as soon as he took the medicine, he saw that Lin Yu had already treated Ning Nuo first.


    Lin Yuhey! She saw him just now, but when he was sitting here, she really felt that she saw Lin Yu.


    His movements are gentle and meticulous, really exactly the same as the idol in his imagination! Oh, she really wants to share it with others!


    After Lin Yu retired, it had been a long time since he appeared in public and had not cooperated with anyone for a long time.


    Song Xianxian is also his fan, of course he would like to see him.


    But now that he saw his attitude towards Ningnuo, how could he not see that he had put the girl in his heart.


    However, Song Xianxian is not jealous at all. If she knew Ning Nuo, she would definitely oppose Lin Yu and making a vase together like other fans.


    But now, she raised her hands and feet in favor!


    Ning Nuo is the best girl, the girl who matches Lin Yu best!


    The female group dance is in charge of Song Xianxian. The greatest feat I have ever done in this life is to hold my cheeks, sit next to an idol, and slap cp online with my own eyes, very top!


    Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia went to look after the injured little boy. Originally, his nickname was Pumpkin. He originally lived in the deep mountains and his parents worked in other places all year round.


    This year, he was taken out to study, which coincided with his grandfather''s birthday this month. He took advantage of the weekend to come back to visit the old man, and by the way, he was a guide for some travelers to earn pocket money. He did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    Ningnuo asked Pumpkin to recall where he was when he was separated from the tour group. The approximate location of his home was already marked on the map.


    Fortunately, this child has a good memory and has lived here for a long time. He quickly drew the approximate location.


    It was also at this time that the rescuers went up the mountain, and seeing them fully armed, everyone was happy to be saved.


    However, the rescue now needs to be carried out in batches, and Duan Xiuwen immediately said: "I will stay in the last batch! Let the children and girls go first!"


    Cheng Kang and Ouyang Lujia immediately said, "So are we!"


    Ningnuo took the initiative to apply to stay: "I have experience in rescue in the wild, and I can save people with everyone."


    Lin Yu glanced at her deeply: "I will stay too. My workers have more than a dozen relatively safe construction vehicles here, which can be used to help save people."


    That being the case, no one else objected. The photographers and staff also selected some young and strong to stay, and some girls and older ones left first.


    ...


    At this time, Weibo had already exploded.


    Everyone has known the news since the earthquake.


    The viewers of "Where Are Fantastic Beasts" have long known that the recording of this episode is in the mountains, and now that everyone can''t get in touch, they are naturally very worried and anxious.


    Especially the fans of these six artists have posted hundreds of thousands of messages on Weibo.


    Ouyang Lujia''s fans are particularly worried: "ZiZi hasn''t taken the college entrance examination yet. What should I do if I encounter such a big thing this time?"


    "The college entrance examination is not important anymore, right? The important ones must be safe!"


    "Brother must cheer! Everyone else must cheer!"


    Because of such a big event, the fans who were still tearing up before are not tearing up and are united: "I hope everyone is safe and there are no casualties!"


    "I hope everything is well and everyone is safe!"


    "Everyone must return smoothly!"


    "I don''t know if the program team has done any security guarantees? The program team has not yet said what is going on?"


    "Don''t blame the show crew. It is really unforeseeable that things like earthquakes are happening. The mountain has always been calm. Nothing has happened over the years, and no one wants to encounter such things."


    "That''s right, don''t blame them. So many staff are following, and their safety is also concerned with everyone''s hearts."


    "The director is also with me. Everyone should stop. Don''t argue because of these."


    The black fans naturally didn''t dare to jump out at this time, and they all became silent.


    After all, the city has actually experienced an earthquake, and now this is the time when everyone is united in a city, not a time for rhythm.


    It''s just that because the buildings in the city are qualified and the city is far from the epicenter, the impact is not too big.


    The mountains are full of chaotic times, and there are many trees of all kinds, which will inevitably be more dangerous.


    Zhou Waner was the first batch to come down.


    After coming down, her mobile phone resumed the signal, and she immediately logged on Weibo to check it, only to realize that some of the heat she had managed to make yesterday has now been suppressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1930： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1930 is just to meet you


    Before the earthquake, she also posted a complaint on Weibo. Except for a few fans to comfort her, the others ignored it.


    She hurriedly deleted this Weibo. In the face of such a big crisis, the small emotional complaints she sent out seemed too hypocritical.


    She did not dare to report peace, after all, if others asked her about other people, she couldn''t answer that others were holding on, and she had already stepped down.


    She got in her nanny car and left soon.


    As the number of rescuers increased and the speed of rescue accelerated, the people who set up the team were rescued one after another.


    Only Ning Nuo and Lin Yu are still holding on.


    Ouyang Lujia was reluctant to leave. Ning Nuo asked Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen to help, and the two of them took him away.


    Cheng Kang and Duan Xiuwen repeatedly urged Ning Nuo to pay attention to safety.


    Everyone left, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu entered the rescue team.


    Looking at the rescue suits on each other''s body, the two of them couldn''t help but smile, and they had a special feeling of conscience.


    Suddenly an aftershock came, and Ning Nuo tried to stand firm, and Lin Yu stretched out his hand to buckle her into his arms.


    This time, the deduction was tight.


    He lowered his head, leaned his chin against her ear, and breathed into her ear.


    Ning Nuo flushed immediately, but fortunately, no one could see it on his shoulder.


    The aftershock lasted very short and was much weaker than before.


    But Lin Yu held her very tightly.


    "Action! Let''s go!"


    The voice of the rescuers awakened Ning Nuo, and she hurriedly stood up straight.


    Lin Yu got into the car with her, and a lot of feelings were born without words, secretly flowing.


    It was almost dark in the mountains at this moment, and it was difficult for the helicopter to approach it.


    The road below is blocked, making it difficult for ordinary cars to enter.


    Lin Yu��s engineering vehicle came in handy. The huge engineering vehicle itself contained a lot of industrial equipment, such as chainsaws, hammers, engineering ropes, and emergency medicines, which were just suitable and convenient to use as rescue supplies.


    Engineering trucks can also crush places with gravel everywhere.


    Lin Yu asked the workers to leave and the car left for the rescue team to use.


    However, some workers insisted on staying: "Mr. Lin, we don''t know what to say, but since there are people who are still trapped here, and we can help, then we will not leave, we will stay."


    Lin Yu nodded his head seriously: "So good, those who are willing to go back can now follow the rescue team down the mountain first, and those who are willing to stay continue up the mountain."


    After thinking about it, some people feel that it is more important to be responsible to their families, and go down the mountain first.


    Some people insisted on staying.


    There was nothing wrong with their respective choices, and Lin Yu did not reluctantly, dividing the remaining ones into suitable teams and following the arrangements of the rescue team.


    He and Ningnuo also obeyed all the arrangements.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Brother Yong was about to scratch his hair bald.


    I watched the rescue team come down with one group after another, but there was no Ningnuo in the crowd.


    What can I do?


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When Ning Luyao had an accident before, he only thought about whether his salary and position could be kept, and whether the public opinion outside could calm down. He had never had such a heartfelt worry.


    But Ningnuo''s accident made him feel as uncomfortable as scratching his lungs.


    Finally, he saw the film crew and Teacher Chengkang!


    "Teacher Cheng!" Brother Yong stepped forward and hugged his hand. "Where is Yaoyao in our family?"


    "Yaoyao stayed to help rescue. She said she has experience. I think she is really good, don''t worry."


    "Cough! This kid!" Brother Yong scratched his hair again, "Where can I not worry? Is this what she should do?"


    Cheng Kang said, "Don''t worry, Lin Yu is also here, I think they are both very good!"


    "Brother, brother, and brother are there too?" Brother Yong is even bald now!


    Ningnuo, take a look at your good deeds, and drag your brother into the water alive!


    Brother Yong is holding her hair, sister Ai is also holding her hair!


    How could she be such an ancestor?


    Just because the writer was recording here, he also followed.


    Now it''s alright, for the sake of that, he still stayed!


    She was really out of temper.


    Seeing Brother Yong by the side, Sister Ai was so angry that she said, "Hu Yong, can you take care of your artists? Let''s not trouble Lin Yu!"


    "I don''t want to trouble my brother either!" Brother Yong looked helpless, in front of Sister Ai, because of Lin Yu''s relationship, he was also willing to be a kid, "If I can find Yaoyao, I will give her to Drag it down and give it a beat, believe it or not?"


    He''s all like this, Sister Ai certainly couldn''t hold her back, holding her arms and standing aside and not talking.


    Brother Yong leaned over: "Sister Ai, do you look at your brother too, why should he run behind Yaoyao''s butt? Shouldn''t brother find a better girl?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to look at it?" Sister Ai immediately shared the same hatred with him, "Can you see that I''m still worried here?"


    "I blame me, I blame me." Brother Yong said no, "What will happen to us next time, look at them, and I promise that I will never trouble my brother."


    Annoyed by what he said one by one by his brother, Sister Ai turned and left.


    According to the news that Lin Yu sent back over the radio, Lin Yurang donated a few engineering rescue vehicles from his company, called them nearby, and went up the mountain now.


    Seeing the construction truck coming, Sister Ai got on the car immediately. The driver saw her and couldn''t help but said, "Sister Ai, are you going up too? Lin always blames us."


    "Nonsense. Can I not go up there?" Sister Ai is afraid that Lin Yu will come up with something, especially if there is that spirit, who knows what she will do?


    Even if she did something on her own, she dragged Lin Yu together, but Sister Ai would not agree!


    No way, the driver had to agree.


    Sister Ai quickly left with the rescue engineering vehicle.


    Brother Yong later realized that the car had gone far.


    He waved his hand annoyed, what about the same hatred?


    At this moment, rescue on the top of the mountain is still continuing.


    In addition to the people and tour groups in the depths of the mountains mentioned by the pumpkin, there are other tourists scattered everywhere, and rescuers are intensively searching.


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu did not participate in the search anymore, but helped to treat the wounds of the wounded.


    The two of them were actually too tired, but they still persisted.


    Although there are many rescuers, the mountains are really big, and some areas are still undeveloped areas. The signal was interrupted after the earthquake. It is very difficult to find tourists inside.


    Except for the construction vehicles of the Linyu Company, which were already there, the vehicles under the mountain were basically unable to pass. They were stuck at the intersection, so there was a serious shortage of manpower.


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu can help count as one point.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1931： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1931 is just to meet you


    An old grandmother''s leg was injured and the blood flow continued. The nurse probably checked and said: "This is very dangerous. There are other diseases in the body. You may need blood transfusion, otherwise you can''t even go down the mountain. But the blood volume is not enough now. ."


    "What blood type?" Lin Yu asked.


    "AB." The nurse said.


    "I''m coming, I am." Ningnuo rolled up his sleeves.


    Lin Yu asked the nurse that he originally planned to donate blood by himself. He had already donated it once. He didn''t expect that his blood type was not suitable, but Ning Nuo was suitable.


    Seeing that he was going to stop, Ning Nuo said: "It''s okay, I am strong and strong, and it is no problem to donate once. Besides, it is almost time for us to go down."


    It was almost early in the morning, and she and Lin Yu had been spinning for more than ten hours.


    When Sister Ai arrived, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Ning Nuo was so filthy that she was too dirty to recognize each other, but from the worn clothes on her body, it could be seen that she had not been idle.


    Moreover, now she still actively donates blood?


    Since the beginning of the earthquake, Ning Nuo has not spoken in the delicate tone of Ning Luyao anymore, and the whole time is a confident and powerful voice.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yu holding her hand, Sister Ai hadn''t really recognized her, it was her!


    Ning Nuo convinced Lin Yu and donated 200cc of blood.


    Although she claims to be strong and strong, after all she has been busy for so long, saving so many people, and after the real blood was taken out, her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Sister Ai!" Lin Yu saw her, "This group of rescue teams take the wounded out, you go out with Nono first!"


    "What about you?" Ningnuo asked immediately.


    "I will go out in the next batch. Most of the workers in the engineering rescue truck belong to our company. They have not left, and I can''t leave so quickly. I want to rest their hearts. Sister Ai, you take Nono with you. !"


    Sister Ai responded right away, but what is Nono? Nickname?


    When the rescue team sent the wounded out, Sister Ai followed Ningnuo. Along the way, I heard other people saying that Ningnuo led everyone to avoid the earthquake, rescued the monkeys and rescued the little pumpkin. After that, she followed the rescue team to help the wounded treat the wounds. Things.


    Sister Ai listened in shock, couldn''t believe it, but had to believe it.


    If she is really such a girl, why is she so dead?


    She has mixed feelings in her heart.


    ...


    After the six artists came out, the "Fantastic Beasts" program group also quickly released a message, telling fans that the six artists are now safe.


    The fans finally breathed a sigh of relief, and left a message on the Weibo of various artists to ask for comfort.


    "It''s safe! Looking forward to your new episode!"


    "Cub, take a good rest!"


    "Teacher Cheng, come on!"


    "Xianxian is back."


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, take care of your body!"


    Among them, Zhou Wan''er has the weakest sense of existence.


    Even though words such as being isolated had erupted before, in the face of this life and death event, everyone had long put her little things aside.


    After she reported Ping An on Weibo, although she was on the hot search, she did not arouse much attention.


    Thinking of this, she immediately adjusted the photos of Lin Yu and Ningnuo she had taken, and sent them to the marketing account through her agent.


    Anything about Lin Yu is a big deal.


    As soon as the marketing account saw this kind of content, it immediately sent it out with added vigour.


    "Lin Yu is also in the mountains! It turns out that he was going to visit Ning Luyao in the mountains. He was trapped. He hasn''t come down yet!"


    Fans of Lin Yu were originally concerned about the disaster. They didn''t expect Lin Yu himself to be on the mountain. They were shocked when they saw the photos.


    In the photo, Lin Yu and the delicate vase are not only intimate, but looking at the background, he is really on the mountain!


    OMG, his fans are really exploding now!


    "What''s the situation? Why would my brother be with this vase?"


    "I''ve heard the news that Zuo Jing found his brother before and planned to post it upside down. Have you forgotten that it was the last time you shot the shower gel commercial?"


    "What happened last time is still a bit impressive, but isn''t it all right after that? And didn''t it also disappear?"


    "But looking at this photo, it can''t be PS! It''s just a fine seduction|attracted brother!"


    "I''m really haha, it''s too much to be refined, I''m doing such a thing!"


    "The point is, my brother hasn''t gone down the mountain yet! Seeing that, the person who broke the news said that my brother is still trapped!"


    "My God, what can I do?"


    "Brother, don''t have anything to do!"


    "Brother must be safe!"


    "It''s all blame for being a joke. If it weren''t for her, my brother would not go up the mountain and would not be trapped. What kind of joke is this, this is obviously a harmful vixen!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the announcement issued by the program group, indicating that Ning Luyao had gone down the mountain.


    Lin Yu''s fans became even more angry: "What? She has gone down the mountain? Then why didn''t her brother come down?"


    "Could it be that after something went wrong, she fled away by herself, abandoning her brother in a panic?"


    "It''s really too much! Brother, after you come back safely, keep your eyes open to see what this woman really is!"


    The fans have been silent all the time. Seeing Lin Yu''s fans pop up, they couldn''t help but jump out.


    "I said a long time ago that that woman is a scourge, a scourge, and now you finally know it!"


    "While rubbing against Ouyang Lujia''s popularity, while holding on to Lin Yu, this woman is really a good method, a good wrist! What do you mean, this is the master of time management!"


    Because Zhou Wan''er is both Lin Yu''s sister and a member of the show crew, everyone went to her Weibo to ask her what was going on.


    All of a sudden, her side was very lively.


    Zhou Wan''er replied vaguely: "I don''t know exactly what is going on. I have very little contact with Ning Luyao."


    The meaning of these words is worthy of recollection.


    Didn''t she say that she was isolated? Now he said that he had very little contact with Ning Luyao.


    Obviously on the same show, but said that there is very little contact, can people brain make up a drama that she and Ning Luyao are not compatible with?


    Sure enough, netizens and fans are the most brainy, and immediately came to the conclusion she wanted: "Speaking of which, Ning Luyao took the lead to isolate Waner?


    "This is a huge amount of information! Does this also show that Lin Yu''s family actually disagrees with Lin Yu and Ning Luyao''s feelings? Otherwise, why would his sister say such things?"


    "That''s for sure, who would like to make a fine vase? Who can she be worthy of?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1932： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1932 is just to meet you


    "Lin Yu himself has a great status in the entertainment industry. His family is also a well-known company. If I am his family, I would not agree with them!"


    "Lin Yu''s fans are so pitiful, how could they meet an idol who is so confused by Lin Yu! Find a woman who does this!"


    Ning Luyao��s fans have been asking everyone to "don��t believe in rumors, don��t spread rumors", but the black fan deliberately uses her name to say: "Yeah, don��t believe in Yao, don��t pass on Yao, don��t believe Ning Luyao, don��t spread it. Ning Luyao mean?"


    The fans were very angry, but they couldn''t refute so many fans and black fans with special rhythm.


    However, they still believed in Ning Luyao, believed that she would have an explanation, and believed that she would tide over the difficulties.


    After she showed her abilities when shooting shower gel commercials, these loyal fans believed that one day she could go out of her own way and show her abilities that people cannot underestimate.


    Because of the scandal with Lin Yu, although Cheng Kang and others wanted to stand up and speak for Ningnuo, they didn''t know what to say for a while, and they were afraid that more words would be wrong, which would affect the public relations of Ningnuo''s own company.


    So everyone had to shut up temporarily.


    ...


    After Ning Nuo returned to the villa, Sister Ai saw that she was all hurt, and she heard that she was all trying to save people, and she couldn''t help but feel a little grateful.


    Watching Ningnuo take a bath.


    After coming out of the shower, Ning Nuo held a towel and wiped her wet hair. A black nightdress with thin shoulder straps wrapped her flawless figure, and she was so tender and jealous.


    Seeing her skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, and the face that looks better than makeup without makeup, Sister Ai also understands a little why Lin Yu fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    This woman, not to mention anything else, just this figure and face, indeed has such capital.


    I have to say that people are visual animals, and they are easily fascinated by beautiful things.


    Sister Ai herself admits that if she doesn''t feel too much preconceived against her, she can easily become her little fan.


    Ning Nuo looked at Sister Ai strangely. What kind of look was this?


    How could she be frustrated in her heart?


    "You have a good rest first, I will notify you when President Lin comes back."


    "Okay." Ningnuo was indeed too tired, nodded and said.


    Sister Ai walked out a few steps, and then turned around: "Yaoyao, let me ask you a question. Are you and Mr. Lin now, are they real or...a contract?"


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu have yet to confess to each other.


    She had a lot of things in her mind before, and she couldn''t understand Lin''s attitude towards the end.


    But after this time, she didn''t need to say anything, she felt that she understood.


    Some feelings do not need to be said.


    Looking at Sister Ai, she laughed and smiled brightly: "Anyway, I returned the previous check to him."


    Sister Ai nodded and turned to leave.


    I knew in my heart that Lin Yu was completely planted in this woman''s hands this time.


    However, if she is really risking her life to save and help people with Lin Yu, at least it shows that she is not bad in nature, and the worry in Ai sister''s heart is still a little more removed than before.


    Ning Nuo was too tired, but couldn''t sleep a bit. Holding his mobile phone and flipping through a circle of news, he saw that he and Lin encountered hot searches, and they were still in a state of explosion.


    Okay, sure enough, as long as Lin Yu is involved in anything, it will explode.


    She glanced at it, and about 99.999% of people were scolding herself.


    The only people who didn''t scold themselves are their fans, but their public relations strategy is to ask everyone not to believe this incident. It must be a conspiracy.


    In other words, they were quite self-aware and felt that they were not worthy of Lin Yu.


    Ning Nuo looked up at the ceiling, is there really such a big gap between himself and him?


    After a while, she checked whether Lin Yu had called, and wondered how he was in the mountains.


    However, there were no aftershocks during this period, presumably the situation tonight was not that bad.


    Ningnuo was so sleepy that she finally closed her eyes slowly.


    After Lin Yu left in Ningnuo, he went to meet the workers who volunteered to support them in the company, and encouraged them. He saw that the number of rescuers increased and the roads were gradually opened up, so he got back in the rescue vehicle.


    As soon as she entered the villa, Sister Ai waited.


    "Weibo, it exploded." Sister Ai handed him the phone.


    Lin Yu took it over and glanced at it, and it really exploded.


    In the photo, he and Ningnuo acted intimately and looked close.


    No one believes that it doesn''t matter.


    Sister Ai said: "I have already thought out a public relations plan. To tell you the truth, you went there for a construction inspection. I ran into Ning Nuo and saw that she was injured, so I helped her so that someone took a close photo. what."


    As long as it is Sister Ai''s statement, fans will definitely believe it.


    However, it was Ning Luyao who was scolded miserably.


    Sister Ai is Lin Yu''s agent and not Ning Luyao''s, so naturally she will not consider her feelings and passersby.


    Lin Yu said indifferently: "No need. You go to contact the show team. Ning Nuo and I were filmed by a photographer named Mouse. I came to this show for free. All my videos can be used by the show team. The premise is that when I called her Nono, it was cut off."


    Sister Ai: "Are you planning to make it public?"


    "Why, can''t it?" Lin Yu asked back.


    Although Sister Ai has no objection to their being together, but if you say it publicly, Lin Yu must have had countless fans!


    Moreover, he will definitely be scolded!


    Fancy a woman like that-although that woman is much better now-will be doubted by the outside world about his vision and his abilities!


    "Do as I say."


    "Okay." Sister Ai spit out the word with difficulty.


    Lin Yu didn''t go back to his villa, but went to the villa where Ningnuo lived and walked in.


    She fell asleep on the sofa with her phone still in her hand, probably waiting for news.


    Lin Yu walked in, but she didn''t react much. Ning Nuo slowly opened his eyes when he reached out and landed on her eyebrows.


    She actually didn''t sleep well, he didn''t come back, her heart was always hanging, so a slight noise woke her up.


    She saw Lin Yu approaching in a dusty, dusty face, but this did not compromise his handsomeness. Instead, there was a little more grounded smoke and fire in his clean and moist.


    She was a little dazed, as if she had pulled him down from the sky every time and put him into the smoke and smoke of the world.


    This is true when you eat hot pot, and again this time.


    But she loves his pyrotechnics so much, she likes to see him like this, she can''t move her eyes away.


    The next second, when she sat up to plunge into Lin Yu''s embrace, he also opened his arms at the same time and pressed her into his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1933： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1933 is just to meet you


    Then each one stepped ahead of their expectations and embraced each other.


    No confession is needed, no more words are needed, some thoughts have already been fully understood by each other as early as this moment.


    Lin Yu laughed blankly: "I don''t seem to have a bath yet."


    "Then you go wash it! I''ll make you a convenient hot pot?"


    Lin Yu stood up and looked down at her, "Okay."


    After taking a shower and eating hot pot, the two of them were extremely tired, but they were extremely happy. They talked for a while before they separated.


    Ning Nuo returned to her room, but Lin Yu went to the guest room.


    Early the next morning, Ning Nuo, who was sleeping deeply, was awakened by a violent knock on the door. She rubbed her sleepy eyes to look at the door.


    Brother Yong stood at the door like an iron tower: "Ningnuo, Ningnuo, the news on Weibo has exploded, have you seen it?"


    "I saw it!"


    "Then what do you mean? Are you really with your brother?"


    Ningnuo smiled, right? Forget it? Count it?


    Watching her smirk, Brother Yong knocked her chestnuts so angry, Lin Yu''s voice rang: "Who allowed you to move her?"


    "Brother..." Brother Yong quickly retracted his hand and hid behind him, saying that he had never done it.


    Lin Yu''s hair has not been taken care of, and some broken hair hangs on his forehead. The boy is full of anger and looks much more approachable than usual.


    Brother Yong can''t wait to take ten photos secretly, watch them secretly, and keep them forever.


    But under Lin Yu''s gaze, he obviously couldn''t do it.


    Lin Yu approached, stopped in front of Ning Nuo, and stretched out her hand to put her coat on her shoulders.


    Brother Yong looked envious and jealous, ooh, jealous.


    How could my brother like her!


    "Tell me something." Lin Yu looked at Brother Yong.


    Brother Yong swallowed his saliva and said, "That''s it, haven''t the photos of you and Yaoyao been exposed? Now the outside world is arguing quite badly, and it has a bad influence on your reputation. So I thought about us Let��s do some public relations, eliminate the bad influence, and clarify by the way..."


    "Clarify what?" Lin Yu asked.


    Brother Yong was seen shrinking his neck, hesitated, and didn''t know if he was right or wrong: "Just to clarify..."


    In his sight, Lin Yu stretched out his hand and clasped Ning Nuo''s fingers.


    Ningnuo was also held by him yesterday, but that was a normal response in a crisis. At that time, everyone watched and helped each other. Such behavior was normal.


    Being held back by him again today, all meanings are different.


    She could feel the strength of his fingers, the distinct shape of the joints, and the temperature that was completely different from her own, coming together clearly and vaguely.


    Each feeling is intertwined in one place, and it becomes a completely different feeling.


    So close, and so a little bit weird.


    Brother Yong widened his eyes, "You can''t do this!"


    "Why can''t it?"


    "Ningnuo, tell him, tell him!"


    She wasn''t Ning Luyao, why did she use such an identity to be with Lin Yu.


    Ning Nuo cautiously looked at Lin Yu, and was about to speak, Lin Yu said quietly: "I don''t care who she is, what identity she is, what background she has or what, I and her are all together."


    Ningnuo''s heart was immediately settled, he didn''t mind all this.


    He didn''t care what her identity was.


    Brother Yong cried and said, "Little ancestor, you understand my feelings."


    "Didn''t you come here early in the morning without breakfast? Thanks for your hard work, give you some dog food." Lin Yu said jokingly.


    Brother Yong bites the little handkerchief, why are you such a bad brother!


    Lin Yu logged on to Weibo: "It''s down, safe and together. @��ŵ"


    By the way, he informed sister Ai that the program group "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" no longer need to edit when he is called Nono.


    Ningnuo also logged on Weibo: "It''s down, safe, and together. @����"


    She didn''t log into Ning Luyao''s Weibo, nor did she own Weibo, so she registered a new Weibo with her own profile picture.


    But fans can clearly see that this Ningnuo is Ning Luyao?


    Xiaoyanger, do you think others can''t recognize it if you change your name?


    Isn''t it the same as the one made before?


    What''s more, their response like this is obviously in response to the previous news!


    Lin Yu''s fans were furious: "Why ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! I want to take off fans! Why does Lin Yu fall in love with such a woman! Is it guilty?


    "I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it for the rest of my life!"


    "Resolutely disagree, this woman is really not worthy of our brother! Ten thousand disagree!"


    "I want to take off fans too. I have liked my brother for so many years. He is smart and wise. Why is he so confused this time?"


    "It must be that woman who lowered his head! It must be!"


    "Brother wouldn''t be like this?"


    "Tell me, today is not April Fool''s Day?"


    "Brother, brother, if you are kidnapped, wink, our fans pooled money to redeem you!"


    "I''m having a nightmare and haven''t woken up yet? Please wake up soon."


    Ning Luyao''s fans are also dumbfounded, unbelievable about what happened before them, and their big eyes are full of doubts.


    "What is this, what happened, what is going on?"


    "We Yaoyao really don''t have it?"


    "No, Yaoyao has personally proved that she is herself! Although she is not using her own Weibo, it is already very obvious, okay? She uses a trumpet!"


    "Are you really with Lin Yu? Yaoyao is fine!"


    "The young lady I fell in love with is really good! Come on, yes, yes!"


    "Hahaha, I always thought that Miss Sister would find a little brother who was similar to me. I didn''t expect to find such a good brother. I only have blessings!"


    Compared with the resistance of Lin Yu''s fans to this relationship, Ning Luyao''s fan acceptance is much higher. After all, in comparison, whether it is coffee status, reputation, popularity or status in the circle, Ning Luyao They are all high climbers.


    Generally, girls are higher than boys, and the acceptance of the whole society is pretty good.


    It is because the attitudes of the two sides are completely different, so Lin Yu''s fans rushed in and pinched together again.


    Because it is now during the disaster period, the two fans occupying public resources in this way has aroused a very good impression.


    The black fans even appeared again and again: "The actor has missed his country! When is this, are you still wasting resources?"


    "Pinch what pinch, do you know what the disaster situation outside is like? If you don''t go for disaster relief, you will know to do something here!"


    "I used to have a good impression of Lin Yu, but I didn''t expect it to be a high-level player. I really want to change my way to him about this matter!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1934： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1934 is just to meet you


    "Being a spirit is worthy of being a spirit, not even the disasters of the country and the people are in our eyes, and we are still looking for a sense of existence at this time. Such people should not come out to harm the people again. It is recommended to block them!"


    This wave of Lin Yu and Ning Nuo really reduced their popularity among passers-by to a very low level.


    Forget Ning Nuo, Ning Luyao didn''t have any passers-by before. It was her own strength that she managed to get back some of it. As soon as things happened, she went back to the front of the solution.


    Only her own fans are still on her side.


    However, whether it is fan comments or black fan comments, passers-by must all attribute them to the artist himself.


    Suddenly, all parties were fighting in chaos, and there was no sign of stopping.


    And all this is just what happened during the early hours of the morning, not during the day.


    It can be seen that the battle is fierce.


    Seven thirty in the morning.


    The employees of Weibo are still sleepy, and the first thing to get up is to eat breakfast and rush to the subway entrance in a daze.


    A little later, while still brushing his teeth while biting his toothbrush, a mouthful of foam, his mind has not yet woken up from sleep.


    Then, dozens of employees were called by their bosses.


    "Hurry to the office, Weibo crashed!"


    "Quick, quick, urgent support is needed here!"


    "Hurry up and expand, expand! Weibo has collapsed again!"


    Everyone awake collectively, ignoring other things, and rushing to the office immediately, asking: "What is it? Is there any new progress in the disaster?"


    "It''s not a disaster, it''s a romance!"


    "Affection? Who is so bold to announce love at this critical moment?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    Everyone hurried to the company.


    Then I found out that Weibo had collapsed completely, and even they had nowhere to eat melons.


    After inquiring about each other, I realized that Lin Yu and Ning Luyao announced it!


    "What kind of **** plot is this?" Even Weibo employees couldn''t believe that the two would really be together.


    Mainly because these two people are too unmatched!


    Moreover, before these two people, there is really no intersection!


    "Stop talking, work, work!"


    ...


    Lin Yu called Sister Ai: "Constrain the fans. I don''t want to see everyone continue to tear up. If they want to continue to tear up, I suggest that they should take off fans immediately."


    Sister Ai Yi Lin: "Okay, I will do it now."


    Although Lin Yu has developed in both countries over the years, he has actually developed more in the United States. His own status is determined and he is not a fan. Moreover, he has a steady output of works and his own strong fan-absorbing characteristics.


    So he has always had the confidence to guide fans to do positive things.


    As for Brother Yong, there is no need for Lin Yu and Ning Nuo to say anything, he himself has already controlled the crazy fans.


    He didn''t want to see Ning Nuo being scolded, and he didn''t want to see Lin Yu being scolded!


    His loyalty is a lesson from the sun and the moon!


    Ai Jie and Yong Ge are both outstanding in their respective careers and have created unparalleled performance.


    Among the fans, there are both means and prestige. They personally went off to restrain the fans on both sides, Xiaozhi moved the emotions and reasoned, especially on the grounds of the current disaster, and persuaded the two big fans.


    Then the big fans will go to persuade other fans.


    As for some professional black fans, sister Ai and Brother Yong directly approached professional people to deal with them, and they broke the news directly, one of them counted as one!


    For a while, the black fans were silent, afraid to take any action.


    At nine o''clock, Weibo resumes.


    All bugs are removed.


    At this moment, it is the time when all walks of life are becoming active in the day.


    White-collar workers start to work, and the children��s day of study has already begun, and they have just entered the topic.


    Weibo at this moment, although not comparable to the prime time of the night, can be regarded as one of the best time periods during the day.


    Many people start their day by scanning Weibo.


    Everyone clicked on Weibo and saw Lin Yu and Ning Nuo official announcement!


    Lin Yu''s passerby fan exclaimed, "Who is Ningnuo?"


    Each ran to Ningnuo''s account and took a look, then took another look at the portrait, and confirmed that the look in his eyes was the familiar vase made by everyone!


    However, the fans on both sides did not pinch?


    Are fans now so rational?


    what''s going on?


    Because there are no big fans and loyal fans to continue to pinch, everything seems calm.


    Some passerby fans pinched a few words at random, because there is no heat, and they can''t pinch.


    As for passers-by who don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, when I glanced at it, they either didn''t have much interest, or they all secretly thought: "The appearance of a talented woman is very good."


    These passers-by will not specifically comment on anything, just take a look and leave.


    Both the supervisor and the employees on Weibo fell into self-doubt, "What''s the situation? Wasn''t it because the fans on both sides pinched each other so that the entire Weibo could not be carried, and it was straight away? Now it is repaired, but they stopped. So? So everyone worked so hard to repair and expand, and prepared so many resources for them, but now they are completely useless?"


    The employees on Weibo cried out in the toilet.


    Because the fans on both sides were restrained to the utmost extent, although Lin Yu and Ningnuo''s passers-by relationship was corrupted, the situation was controlled at the prelude of the crisis, and it did not cause any worse impact.


    Sister Ai and Brother Yong were finally relieved.


    Lin Yu and Ning Nuo sat on the sofa holding hands and couldn''t help but smile when they saw the situation calm down.


    After looking at each other, Ningnuo withdrew his gaze again a little embarrassed.


    A girl who is usually so cheerful and generous, after really confirming the relationship with each other, she became shy.


    Maybe every woman who falls in love will become like this?


    She drooped her head slightly, Lin Yu stretched out her hand, touched her hair, and found that her hair was soft and soft, she couldn''t help rubbing it more.


    Ning Nuo raised his head and looked at him with fawn-like eyes.


    Lin Yu smiled and rubbed it again.


    Ning Nuo was a little annoyed by the rubbing, and wanted to make a fierce look. When he glared at him, there was tenderness and sweetness in his eyes, gentle and tender.


    Lin Yu''s fingers were still on the top of her head. They slid down, rubbed them into buckles, and clasped the back of her head. Before she could react, she put her head directly in front of her.


    Ning Nuo realized something and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    What was waiting was his chuckle.


    Ning Nuo opened his eyes, a little annoyed, and wanted to punch him.


    He grabbed her beaten hand, and put her hand on the chest.


    When her eyes rounded, he lowered his head, and a soft kiss fell on her red lips.


    Ning Nuo saw his magnified handsome face, his clear smile, and a trace of love in his eyes.


    He closed his eyes and blocked the confusion under his eyes.


    Ning Nuo also closed his eyes subconsciously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1935： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1935 is just to meet you


    All TV stations are paying attention to the disaster.


    There are also various progress reports on Weibo.


    Later, Lin Yu donated engineering vehicles and rescue vehicles, etc., because all of his company''s vehicles are nearby, so he can rush past them the fastest.


    Fortunately, after about three days and three nights of rescue, the situation of the disaster has been basically determined.


    "There was no casualty in the entire "Fantastic Beasts" program group."


    "The resident elderly in the deep mountains have all been rescued, no deaths, no life-threatening injuries."


    "All the tourists were rescued, no missing reports, no deaths, and no life-threatening injuries to the survivors."


    Good news comes through TV, radio and Weibo.


    The rescuers are still searching in the mountains to ensure that there are people who have not been rescued or no family members have reported missing.


    Netizens also let go of their hanging hearts.


    "Fortunately, fortunately! The rescue officers and soldiers are really hard!"


    "Salute to the great rescuers!"


    "This earthquake is actually not small. It is really powerful to be able to save so many people so quickly without death."


    "Yeah, it''s really rare. It''s also the rescuers who have paid too much."


    "I hope that the wounded will take good care of their injuries, and that they will not die in catastrophe, there will be good luck!"


    "I hope the natural disasters will pass as soon as possible, and everyone will always live in a happy and healthy environment!"


    All the workers of Lin Yu''s company also returned.


    They were all covered with dust and mud, and some of them had some minor injuries, but everyone was very pleased, because the disaster relief was so smooth, they also contributed a lot.


    They also feel proud of themselves!


    I feel that I have done something meaningful!


    When I returned to the company, I saw that the employees were welcoming, and everyone suddenly felt that they were valued.


    Seeing Lin Yu standing at the head, everyone''s hearts were even more excited.


    Lin Yu''s voice was firm and steady: "Welcome everyone back!"


    Everyone can''t help but applaud.


    "In order to show respect and gratitude to you, the company decided to give you a bonus of 100,000 yuan!" Lin Yu announced the decision!


    The workers who participated in the rescue were all surprised. They took the initiative to participate in the rescue at the time. In fact, they didn''t think so much. They just felt that watching and helping each other was their part.


    This time I can come back safely and be respected by everyone, which is already very remarkable and very satisfying.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Lin actually gave such a large bonus from the beginning!


    There are dozens of workers involved in the rescue.


    Of course, everyone is moved not only by the bonus itself, but also by their own efforts and dedication. In the eyes of President Lin, they are also valuable and worthy of respect!


    Sister Ai nodded to the financial manager on the side.


    The financial manager immediately distributed a sum of cash to their hands.


    ��In fact, at a critical juncture, it��s good for everyone to protect themselves. It��s even more rare to be able to protect others at this time. We don��t encourage everyone to do things that are beyond their own capabilities, but Encourage everyone to help others when they have spare capacity!


    You did a very good job this time. The money is not much, it''s just a little bit from the company. thank you. "


    Lin Yu''s voice was firm and grateful.


    The workers are full of respect for him. In fact, there is also President Lin himself who has been on the scene after the accident, right?


    After get off work, Lin Yu went to the underground parking lot, and Su Shulin was about to get in the car. Seeing him, he had to ride his car and jokingly said: "Yo, President Lin! Duplicate spokesperson!"


    "Believe it or not I threw you out of the car?"


    Su Shulin hurriedly put away the yin and yang strange aura, and said, "When did you start? You kept it from me before and you have to say you don''t like them."


    "Are you my mother? I want to explain everything to you, Mr. Su?" Lin Yu said amused.


    "Then at least we are biological friends. I have to know from Weibo, are you too interesting?"


    Lin Yu said: "It''s urgent to follow the authority. At that time, our photos were all exploded, so it is better to make them public. The best public relations are the facts themselves."


    "Then you really accepted someone?"


    "Why, can''t it?"


    Su Shulin waved his hand: "Yes, yes! What can we demons and monsters say about President Lin''s personal affairs. But you must also remember that Yaoyao is fine, but she also has thunder in her body. You must be mentally prepared. ."


    He was talking about Ning Luyao''s scandals and scandals. As a best friend, it was not appropriate to say these when he was so happy.


    But proper kind reminders are needed.


    He is weird. How can such a cute and interesting girl Yaoyao have all these scandals and scandals?


    Could it be that it was framed by a brokerage company?


    He finished, waiting for Lin Yu to get angry.


    After all, the truth is against the ears.


    Who knew that Lin Yu had a smile on his face and didn''t even look at him.


    He didn''t take these words to heart.


    "What are you laughing at? Is your brain fooled?" Su Shulin asked.


    Why is Lin Yu smiling?


    He knew in his heart that she was not the one who made a fine vase. Although there was no evidence, he already had a clearer and clearer concept in his mind.


    Nothing she showed would have any connection with those.


    So what Su Shulin said was completely out of his scope.


    Outsiders thought she was Ning Luyao, only he knew that she was his promise.


    "Anything else to say?" Lin Yu asked.


    "what?"


    "If you have nothing to say, get off the car!" Lin Yu stopped the car directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Can''t you have a drink and a meal together?"


    Lin Yuxiao: "I just want to do these things with my girlfriend."


    "Omit" Su Shulin was so sour that he was about to vomit.


    When Lin Yu returned, he parked the car and went straight to Ningnuo''s villa.


    He opened the door, but did not see her.


    After looking around, I heard movement in the kitchen.


    Ningnuo was listening intently to the architectural courseware while cooking noodles and picking up the soy sauce. When he turned around, he saw him standing at the door.


    The young man has a long body and a pure and elegant face, so he stood with her in the smoke.


    Ning Nuo smiled, and Lin Yu walked towards her: "What are you doing?"


    "Tomato egg noodles, and a little dessert. Eat lighter, okay?"


    "Okay." Lin Yu stood behind her and looked at the pot, the heat wafting out, making her cheeks flush.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her waist, Ning Nuo''s face became even redder, and his chopsticks couldn''t hold her shaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1936： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1936 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Although they didn''t do anything, and their intimate actions were not overwhelming, the last two people still lost too much time. When they really ate, the dough became a ball.


    Lin Yu still held the bowl and ate all the noodles in one go.


    When he finished eating, he put it away to clean it.


    Ning Nuo stood beside him to help. When occasionally looking at him, he couldn''t remove his eyes subconsciously.


    How could anyone wash the dishes as if they were playing an idol drama? The movements are elegant, the look is calm and elegant, the eyes are not smiling, but with a smile.


    Ning Nuo held his face, suspecting that he was dreaming.


    After a while, her cell phone rang, and she hurried to answer the phone.


    The call came from my mother, and Ning''s voice came eagerly: "Are you with Lin Yu?"


    "Yes." Ningnuo did not shy away.


    "What''s the situation with you two now and how are you progressing?" The sharp voice was questioning.


    Ning Nuo suddenly didn''t want to talk anymore. Does she usually care about herself? Why do you talk to yourself in this tone now?


    "Nonuo." Mother Ning''s voice changed to a serious and earnest voice. "Tell me, what kind of identity are you now? Is it appropriate for you to be with Lin Yu like this?"


    Ning Nuo said lightly: "If there is nothing to do, I will hang up first."


    "You wait for me to finish, Nono. Don''t tell Lin Yu about your identity with Yaoyao."


    "Why?" Ning Nuo actually had a sense of why her mother said this in her heart, but she still wanted to hear from her mouth what she thought.


    "You are using the identity of Yaoyao, and Lin Yu will definitely be with Yaoyao in the future."


    Ningnuo sneered: "Then you go to sleep."


    Mother Ning was taken aback: "We didn''t sleep."


    "Can you have such a big dream without sleeping?"


    Ning Mu was even more stunned. When she had to talk, Ning Nuo had already hung up the phone.


    Ning Nuo was annoyed and blocked her call.


    After recovering, I saw Lin Yu was standing not far away.


    Her eyes were sore and she held back her tears.


    Lin Yu walked over slowly, put a cup of hot water into her palm, and whispered, "If you are not happy, just cry."


    Ningnuo has learned to carry everything by himself since he was a child.


    No matter how difficult things are, gritted teeth can pass.


    She thought it was impossible for her to cry. As long as she endured, the tears would go back, and then there was endless anger, and the tears would never come again.


    But after Lin Yu''s words fell, her tears really fell down.


    Lin Yu stretched out her hand, embraced her, and patted her shoulder gently.


    She who he usually sees is exceptionally strong, and even he feels ashamed to do things.


    It''s rare to see her so fragile, as if she had removed all her armor, showing her softness.


    His heart was painful and he didn''t know what he could do for her.


    After Ningnuo cried for a while, his mood relaxed a lot.


    "Lin Yu, would you like a girl who looks exactly like me?" Ning Nuo asked, looking up at him, a pair of deer staring at him.


    "What I like is not only your face, but your look. If you change anything, it''s not you."


    His voice was calm, saying every word, which was unusually reassuring.


    "You actually knew it a long time ago... Am I not Ning Luyao?" Ning Nuo actually felt something in her heart, and had not told him many things before.


    But every time he heard Brother Yong call her Nono, he was very calm.


    During the official announcement, she re-registered on Weibo, and he had no doubts.


    Usually, he calls her Nuonuo instead of Yaoyao.


    "Then are you?" Lin Yu looked at her.


    "Sorry, I deceived you, Ning Luyao and I are twin sisters."


    On the day of the official announcement, things were too urgent and time was tight. Ning Nuo didn''t have time to tell him that changing to a Weibo official announcement was her biggest insistence.


    Later, he didn��t ask. She wanted to say it several times, and she didn��t know where to start. She also had a faint thought in her heart. He liked his own person, not the name of nothing, so she was both worried and at ease. .


    She is very contradictory, all the contradictions are concentrated on her.


    Lin Yu chuckled slightly, which was almost what he thought.


    So when she used to learn from Ning Luyao, he would be disgusted.


    And when he becomes herself and does everything with her own shadow, he will be attracted unconsciously.


    Ningnuo saw it in his eyes, he knew everything well.


    "Have you checked me?"


    "No." Lin Yu said in a swearing tone, "I rely on intuition."


    Ningnuo''s deer stared slightly, then smiled: "I like me by instinct?"


    "Not at the beginning. At the beginning, I just wanted to find a vase to meet my family, lest they force me to marry me."


    "Why are you looking for a fine vase?"


    "In order to get rid of it."


    Ning Nuo smiled, and then quietly told Lin Yu about himself and Ning Luyao.


    "So now, she is still in a coma. I can only do this temporarily. I know this is wrong and deceives the fans. But firstly, I don''t have the money to pay her liquidated damages. Secondly, if the Ning family really wants to ruin the family , There is still grandma at home, I don��t want her to worry, and she has nowhere to depend.


    Lin Yu whispered: "We can solve this matter according to law. Whether it is a car accident or medical expenses, and compensation for Ning Luyao''s lost work expenses, there are legal standards. Also, you didn''t intentionally hurt her, you shouldn''t. We have to bear so much. Even if we really have objections, we can settle them in a lawsuit. The law can protect our rights."


    "I also thought about this. I consulted a lawyer before, and the cost was very high..."


    "I can lend it to you first. You will pay me back in the future." Lin Yu lowered his head and said, "You will pay me back at that time."


    When talking about profit, a rare evil appeared on the corners of his lips, but Ningnuo obviously didn''t notice this, and said as a young rabbit, "Then I owe you too much."


    "I want an official girlfriend, don''t I?" Lin Yu reached out and rubbed the top of her too comfortable head, putting away the big bad wolf expression.


    Ningnuo shrunk his neck: "Then you will work on the building design drawings, can I draw it? I am a bit worse than Mr. Su, but the professional skills have been recognized by international professionals. Please me too. very expensive!"


    "Then I will ask Miss Ning to show her face and help me!" Lin Yu smiled.


    "Seriously, then I will publicly apologize to the merchants and fans when the time comes. This matter is indeed my fault."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1937： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1937 is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo thought for a while, "I can quit the recording of "Fantastic Beasts", and they can find other resident guests, which has little effect. However, there are only some scenes in "Qing Shui Yao" that have not been filmed. It is better for me to finish filming. Wait for them to start broadcasting. Otherwise, their losses will be too great. I would rather compensate them for liquidated damages then than waste their efforts now."


    "It''s all up to you." These are all trivial matters, and Lin Yu feels that there is no problem at all.


    "I don''t expect everyone to forgive me. I hope that I won''t cause too much trouble for everyone." Ning Nuo replaced Ning Luyao for so long, and most of the people I met were pretty good.


    This circle is not as nasty as it is said by the outside world. She has made many good friends in the "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" program group. Everyone is watching and helping each other, so that Ningnuo, who has not always had many friends, feels a different kind of warmth. .


    Lin Yu hugged her heartily. She was born in a totally unloved family. She took the college entrance examination at the age of fifteen and went abroad at the age of sixteen. In her previous life, she did not know how much hardship she experienced in the country.


    From now on, her life will be guarded by him!


    ...


    "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" after applying to all parties, the fourth episode of the earthquake program was successfully broadcast.


    And it is the program that passed the third period and was broadcast in advance.


    Although there is suspicion of being hot, the original intention of the entire program group is to let everyone know that when a disaster occurs, the artists are not useless, but also want to let everyone know how valuable humans are to help each other.


    So, this time we divided all the material into two parts, one before the earthquake, and the other from when the earthquake occurred to after the earthquake.


    "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" announced the broadcast on Weibo.


    "In this program, we did not over-edit, but used the form of a documentary to tell you what we experienced when the earthquake happened. The TV version is 90 minutes, and the network special version is that we will make the incident even worse. At that time, everything for more than ten hours was put up for everyone to watch.


    All the proceeds of this program will be donated to the injured in the disaster and their families. Thank you for your support. "


    Because it is closely related to the actual hot spot and the artist''s real reaction to the earthquake, this preview has attracted countless attention.


    Especially fans of Lin Yu and Ning Luyao, they were waiting early.


    Just because, in the trailer, the program team promoted the news of Lin Yuhui''s appearance.


    Although Weibo is under the control of Ai sister and Yong brother, the tearing of fans on both sides has been controlled to the greatest extent.


    But privately, Lin Yu''s fans looked down upon Ning Luyao and remained unchanged.


    To get them to accept a vase with green tea is really harder than going to heaven!


    You can''t scold on Weibo, you can always scold in the barrage to vent your anger, right?


    Moreover, they also have to see what green tea skill the green tea used to hook the brother!


    In fact, the entire program group is very cautious and tried to avoid using the relationship between Lin Yu and Ning Nuo to promote the program, but it still attracted a lot of black fans.


    "Now the show really has no lower limit. It''s really eating human blood buns. This disaster has happened, and it is still clearing the relationship between Lin Yu and Ning Luyao? Why don''t the relevant departments block this show? !"


    "Yes, it''s too much! If they show affection in the show, are they worthy of the injured? Are they worthy of the rescuers who are working hard to rescue?"


    "Anyway, as soon as they come out, I will resist! These actors will absolutely not tolerate the consumption of disasters, the country and the people!"


    The show started amidst this quarrel.


    The format of the show this time is very solemn. It is no longer the relaxed format of a variety show, but is replaced by a documentary editing.


    The solemn atmosphere calmed everyone down.


    I saw the birds scattered in the woods and the pheasants scurrying around.


    Everyone was joking, Ningnuo began to persuade everyone to find a place to hide.


    Zhou Wan''er went to ridicule her, Ning Nuoli ignored her, but tried her best to dissuade her.


    Teacher Cheng Kang also used his own experience to stand on Ningnuo''s side.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to pose! To tell the truth, the earthquake came very fast. She was able to detect this in time. There are really two brushes."


    "Yes, there is one thing to say, this vase should not be black here."


    "Is it still called a vase from someone else? I didn''t say it. I don''t know the artist if it weren''t for them to hide, but the staff carrying the equipment is definitely dead or injured!"


    Sure enough, as the picture progressed, after a while, the earthquake really came.


    All those staff members showed a look of fear and happiness. One photographer also said: "Fortunately! Otherwise, my equipment alone can kill me!"


    "Xiuwen is also great, and Jiajia was held at the critical moment!"


    "Ms. Cheng Kang used humorous language to ease everyone''s anxiety, which is also very good!"


    "Ning Luyao rubbed all her clothes on Xianxian''s head to protect her! Xianxian fans thank you!"


    The screen is shaking, very dangerous, although it only takes ten seconds.


    But the hearts of the audience are about to jump out, as if they are on the scene.


    Seeing that everyone was able to help each other, cheer each other up, and do their best, the fans of each family also resolved their misunderstandings.


    At this moment, everyone is united like never before.


    "Everyone is really good, and don''t forget to help each other at this time."


    "The feelings of everyone in the "Fantastic Beasts" program group are really good, and you can see it in the previous episodes. I am really touched."


    "Yes, I may be all panicked when such a disaster occurs, but seeing that they can still care about the people around them, instead of just caring for themselves, I feel the value of friends'' feelings."


    "And these are the most authentic reactions in a short period of time. They can''t be performed at all, and there is no time for them to perform. So they are really pretty good."


    "But that Zhou Wan''er is really strange! She said before that everyone was targeting her and isolating her? Didn''t she see what Ning Luyao said about her? It''s enough!"


    "Yes, everyone else is very united, and she is the only one who forced Lailai to say a lot. When everyone is not panicking, she is the only one crying and shouting."


    Everyone knew what kind of person Zhou Waner was when the show came out.


    Fortunately, everyone sympathized with her before and felt that Ning Luyao must have been taking the lead in isolating her. Now it seems that she is the one who committed her.


    Suddenly, Zhou Waner''s popularity among passersby was terrible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1938： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1938 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Everyone continues to watch.


    Seeing that the earthquake had stopped a little bit, the others had to prepare to leave and find a safe place to hide. Only Ningnuo had to return.


    At this moment, there is everything in the barrage. Some people think she is headstrong, but some people think that she can abandon the danger and meet the wild monkeys, which is really courageous.


    When the camera came to her when she returned to the mountains to look for the little monkey, at this moment, she saw that the ground had cracked into cliffs, and even the photographer retreated.


    Fans are also worried, wishing Ningnuo to go back soon.


    However, just when the photographer was about to leave and Ning Nuo was about to fight alone, Lin Yu appeared!


    The barrage was immediately covered by a lick of people!


    Although I know that licking the face at this time is a bit too inappropriate, but I can''t help it.


    Lin Yu, dressed in overalls, is really terribly handsome. There is only one handsome character in the barrage. Everyone has run out of adjectives!


    Lin Yu was very determined to stay with Ning Nuo and asked the photographer to go back first.


    Everyone saw the light in Lin Yu''s eyes at this moment.


    Yes, he has always been precious, and there is temperature in his eyes at the moment.


    Qinggui means alienation from the public. He has never been a smoky young man, who appears in the public''s field of vision like an immortal.


    And now, he has the smoke and fire, this just right smoke and fire not only did not dilute the nobleness of his body, but also made his handsome more human, not high above, but in it.


    Then I saw that he and Ningnuo had discussed and methodically worked together to move the number. Ningnuo rescued the little monkey, and he was responsible for bandaging the little monkey.


    "The little monkey is so cute! No wonder Ning Luyao wants to go back to rescue them!"


    "Yes, and she is not willful, she really has the ability to save!"


    "I really can''t see that she is so loving."


    "I have to say that Lin Yu, who is with this woman, really shines. Because the world under his eyes has emotions!"


    Lin Yu''s fans really have to admit this. Lin Yu when he was with Ningnuo was really different!


    He became vigorous, his smoke became heavy, and his masculinity became heavy.


    He was shining.


    Of course there was light before, but it was cold before, and now it is eager, eagerly showing a more majestic vitality.


    "Actually... I''ll be honest, it''s time for my brother to find a girlfriend at his age. Although he is our brother, he is an independent individual. I sincerely wish him happiness!"


    "Yes, in fact, everyone knows that none of us can marry him. If that''s the case, it''s better to look at him and find someone who is truly beloved and can make him happy."


    "I think too! But let me have a dream, Lin Yu is mine! My girlfriend can only be me!"


    When the camera turned around, Ning Nuo, who had already rescued another little monkey, returned to the deeper part of the mountain.


    "What is she doing again?"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    At this moment, everyone''s sense of Ningnuo has improved. When discussing, it is no longer in the form of scolding, but discussion.


    When everyone saw Lin Yu and the photographer trying to keep up, they saw the pumpkin calling for help!


    "It''s really moving! I didn''t expect to be a child!"


    "Ning Luyao is really amazing!"


    "Yeah, I feel the tears are coming down!"


    "Oh my God, I really admire her!"


    After experiencing the disaster this time, everyone was worried about the situation of the injured person.


    Although the disaster this time is not particularly serious, the country is rich in resources and has experienced a more tragic earthquake many years ago. Many people will be more or less sighed once they mention it.


    Seeing that Ning Nuo, despite the risk of aftershocks, insisted on finding the pumpkin and saving the child, everyone really wanted to applaud her.


    "Yaoyao is really great! I really won''t hack her anymore!"


    "I really think she can help others regardless of her own danger, and these two little monkeys!"


    "This kind of thing is really not something ordinary people can do! Lin Yu is also great!"


    "Chengkang, Xiuwen and others chose to find a safe place on their own, not to cause trouble for rescuers, and it is commendable; Yaoyao not only protects herself, but can also help, which is also very good!"


    Everyone''s eyes followed Ning Nuo and Lin Yu. After watching them save the child and the monkey, they finally returned to the gentle **** position and merged with the entire program group!


    After the meeting, just when everyone thought that Ning Nuo and Lin Yu would leave with the program group, they did not expect that they would have stayed!


    "ZiZi wants to stay too! But Yaoyao actually persuaded him to go! Persuading him away is also right! ZiZi''s heart is good, but you are still underage!"


    "Yes, Zai Zai has to take the college entrance examination."


    "Teacher Cheng should go back and rest soon!"


    "Yaoyao and Lin Yu really stayed!"


    The audience watched Lin Yu and Ning Nuo stay in surprise.


    Seeing that Lin Yu turned out to be President Lin, now that he has his own company, the engineering team under investigation is nearby, and immediately after the accident, he donated his engineering vehicle to the rescue team! Also mobilized other construction vehicles in the company to rescue together!


    The workers who stayed voluntarily also moved a wave of audiences.


    "Ordinary hero!"


    "Good job!"


    "Lin Yu has his own company? No wonder he has retired!"


    Immediately there is the picture of Lin Yu and Ning Nuo staying to help. The two have not only been bandaging the wounded, but also donated their own blood for the wounded to use to ensure that the wounded with excessive bleeding can safely follow the rescue. The team returned to the city.


    During the whole process, there was no picture of the two people who had thought that they would fall in love or spread dog food here. Both of them have been doing things seriously.


    Occasionally glance at each other, just exchange a clear look, and then continue to do things.


    Ning Nuo was busy until the early hours of the next day before going down the mountain with Lin Yu''s manager Ai Jie.


    And Lin Yu has been waiting on the mountain, continuing to participate in the rescue.


    After the show ended, the audience could no longer say a bad word to Ning Nuoduo.


    And can no longer judge their feelings at will.


    "I am really touched. Lin Yu and Nuo Nuo (I will also call her nickname Nuo Nuo in the future) are really a good match, and the concepts of the two are in good harmony. Just because Nuo Nuo is willing to stay and save the monkey , Lin Yu really has been waiting by her side seriously!"


    "This is really hard to come by, a close relationship!"


    "Although I usually hate this fine work, I have to say that she really helped a lot this time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1939： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1939 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "If she hadn''t found the little pumpkin, all rescues would have been delayed for at least three days! Because it was the little pumpkin who gave the approximate location of the tourists, and the approximate location and terrain of the mountain village, the rescuers could determine their situation in time. position!"


    "Lin Yu and Nuonuo are not in love either. Their getting along gives me a feeling of fighting in the field! It''s all a tacit understanding!"


    After watching the TV version, everyone went to see the special online version again. Someone even insisted on watching it safely without editing.


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu didn''t complain or be tired during the whole process, and they were always helping.


    Everyone edited some paragraphs of their video and released it.


    Soon, the two of them got out of the circle.


    Not only Ning Luyao''s fans were ecstatic, but also felt that her young lady was finally recognized, and even Lin Yu''s fans acquiesced and no longer objected on a large scale.


    After all, my brother is always going to get married. Instead of looking for someone who is not so good, he might as well find someone like Ningnuo. At least her behavior this time is really too fanciful!


    Because Lin Yu and Ning Nuo have already officially announced, plus the broadcast of the show, Cheng Kang can finally come out and say congratulations: "Young man, little girl, be happy!"


    Duan Xiuwen also directly advertised on Weibo: "Make an appointment to celebrate! Nono, you treat!"


    They all thought that Nuonuo was Ning Luyao''s nickname, and a few of them also changed their words directly.


    Song Xianxian happily sent out a dozen love hearts in a row: "My idol and my idol are together! Online candy, Xianxian is satisfied!"


    Everyone remembered that she was going to bandage Ningnuo, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Lin Yu bandaging Ningnuo. It was a laugh!


    "Our immortal family is too terrifying! Hahaha!"


    "Xianxian''s little cute candy looks like me when I was watching the computer, and my aunt smiled!"


    Ouyang Lujia was even more excited, and posted a picture of a chemistry book: "Miss, math and physics, please give me the order, don''t forget my chemistry if you fall in love!"


    "Zizai is so cute! Come on!"


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Nuo was really tutoring the cubs!"


    "Zubzai we all love you!"


    Because of the support of several friends, it showed an extraordinary friendship with Ningnuo, and the relationship between fans has improved a lot.


    Even the director came out to bless.


    By the way, someone broke out. Lin Yu gave a large bonus per capita to the workers in his company who participated in the rescue. Everyone had a new understanding of his attitude towards becoming an entrepreneur.


    Except for Zhou Wan''er, in the entire "Where are Fantastic Beasts" program group, the relationship between everyone seems to be a tacit understanding, and the mutual friendship has naturally become deeper.


    ...


    This week, "Fantastic Beasts" cannot be recorded.


    After all, I have encountered something as big as an earthquake, and the relevant departments have requested that we must ensure the safety of all personnel before we can continue recording.


    In particular, there must be a good mechanism to deal with emergencies from nature.


    The managers of the various artists also require that the program group''s future recordings must have safer and more thoughtful measures.


    So the recording can only be paused.


    Ning Nuo and Duan Xiuwen both returned to the group to shoot.


    The buildings in question have been repaired, and the shooting of "Qingshui Yao" can start normally.


    Ning Nuo intends to disclose his identity to the public after the filming of "Qing Shui Yao", not expecting their forgiveness, just to give them the idea of ??knowing the truth.


    "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" this week, the previous program, marine animals, was released.


    In this issue, the most classic shots and images are those of Ning Nuo going into the water to help deliver a child with a difficult child.


    For this big scene, the program team specially edited a full 20 minutes to show the whole process from all aspects.


    Everyone was not only thrilled, but tears filled their eyes after the end.


    With everyone giving thumbs up to Ningnuo and Ningnuo thumbs up to the doctor, the audience''s cheeks were wet.


    "Not a fan of Nono, but it will be!"


    "I won''t say anything in the future!"


    "Too handsome, too handsome, too handsome!"


    "Just one word for handsome, I have to say it ten thousand times! Oh, I really want to marry Nono!"


    "She made me really admire me more and more!"


    "Treasure girl! The brokerage company is really rubbish. Why didn''t you give Nono a chance to perform? She is obviously such a good girl, what kind of persona did you build before?"


    The agency company is crying, don''t they want a decathlon artist?


    No, they were not worthy before!


    Who can not want it?


    With the outing of this show again, Ningnuo has become so popular that no one can stop it.


    With the arrival of summer, her popularity swept through the whole life like the temperature, inadvertently including everyone.


    The relationship between her and Lin Yu also heated up.


    After the night''s shooting, she threw away Brother Yong and directly got into Lin Yu''s car.


    Brother Yong''s pitiful car parked outside and watched Lin Yu pick up Ningnuo.


    Taotao held her face in her hands: "It''s a pity my sister Yaoyao! I was thinking about marrying her, but she wanted to marry Lin Yu!"


    Brother Yong also beat his chest and feet: "He really abducted our Nono! Who made him do this! Mom disagrees!"


    Since watching the two episodes of "Where are the Fantastic Beasts", Brother Yong has changed from Lin Yu''s fan to Ning Nuo''s!


    No, not a fan, but a fan of mother! Seeing the female goose being taken away, there is a feeling of looking at Zhu Gong Chinese cabbage!


    Really, he has never seen such a handsome artist!


    He has never brought such a long-faced artist!


    He thinks Ningnuo is really great!


    I beat my chest, I was blind before!


    ...


    "So how did you dare to give Qingqing a caesarean section?" Lin Yu was curious.


    He really watched the two episodes without blinking.


    Ningnuo said with a smile, "Guess what I do besides drawing design drawings?"


    "It must have something to do with animals. Before, you swam with dolphins, then hugged golden pythons, took care of the little monkeys, and now give birth to Qingqing..."


    "You got it right!" Ningnuo smiled happily, "I''ve been working in the Animal Protection Association before. But I don''t do publicity work. I have direct contact with animals every day, so I learned a lot and I also learned to make friends with animals. ."


    "How many treasures I don''t know?" Lin Yu reached out and touched her soft hair, rubbing her head.


    She curled her neck: "If you are free, I will also take you to the African savannah. There are many, many things you haven''t seen."


    Sorry for being so busy, I posted a while tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1940 is just to meet you


    "Then you remember that you promised me. If you don''t take me there then, I will be anxious with you."


    Ningnuo smiled and fell into her arms.


    On a breezy and bright moon night, the atmosphere was just right, and the air was full of ambiguity. Lin Yu bowed his head and kissed her lips softly.


    A rush of telephone ringing awakened the two of them, and Ning Nuo had to sit up and answer the call.


    "Hello, hello. May I ask who you are?"


    "Is Ningnuo? I am the manager of Haitian Entertainment. We met last time. Do you remember?"


    Ning Nuo remembered that before, Manager Zhang came forward to solve the problem of Ning Luyao being hit, and he had talked with him several times.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Can we talk in person?"


    Ning Nuo glanced at Lin Yu, who nodded slightly.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, make an appointment. I''ll come over."


    The other party gave an address.


    Ningnuo put the phone away and said, "I''ve seen this chapter manager. Maybe it''s work related to looking for me. I also happen to have something to say to him."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Yu was afraid that she would suffer, and many people in the entertainment circle had unpredictable thoughts.


    Lin Yu has not yet contacted Haitian Entertainment, because Ningnuo still has some unfinished tasks.


    But the affair between Ning Nuo and Ning Luyao will be resolved soon, so you might as well take a look at the other party''s situation now.


    Ningnuo got into Lin Yu''s car and headed for the cafe agreed by Zhang Manager.


    The night was just right, the neon lights all over the city flickered and the lights were dazzling.


    For people who are in love, even if they are just going out to do errands, this trip is extremely pleasant.


    Lin Yu''s car drove slowly, as if it was never enough.


    When they arrived at the cafe, the two put on masks and went in hand in hand.


    Manager Zhang is a person familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry, so he chose the most inconspicuous location and booked all the spaces on the second floor a long time ago.


    Seeing Lin Yu and Ning Nuo appear together, he was obviously a little surprised. Although the outside world spread the relationship between the two people, but in fact, as a celebrity in the entertainment industry, he has never believed that Lin Yu would find a coffee position. Or a girlfriend whose background is much worse than his own.


    But the reality is that Lin Yu did do it and came with Ning Nuo.


    Manager Zhang also had to think of the fact that Lin Yu himself knew everything about the twins.


    "Mr. Lin, Yaoyao, please sit down!" Although Manager Zhang thought a lot in his heart, the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he greeted him enthusiastically.


    Looking at Ningnuo''s eyes always glowing, Ningnuo is indeed healthier and more natural than Ning Luyao, and he feels better in all aspects. Just one face-to-face, Manager Zhang knows.


    Otherwise, Ning Nuo would not choose to replace Ning Luyao.


    Now Ningnuo, who has been polished by the entertainment industry, is even more like a rough jade polished into a finished product, even more shining, even standing in front of Lin Yu, it has not been overshadowed by him.


    Ningnuo smiled and sat down and said, "Manager Zhang should call me Ningnuo."


    Manager Zhang immediately understood that Lin Yu really knew everything.


    And the current Ningnuo is confident.


    But today, he is not here to trouble Ningnuo, but to seek cooperation.


    Since Ning Nuo replaced Ning Luyao, her performance is obvious to all. Not only did she hand in shocking answers, she also pushed her personal reputation to the extreme!


    Everything she encountered was turned into a miracle by her, and became a stepping stone on her personal ascent.


    Regardless of her personal appearance, strength or topicality, she is naturally suitable for this circle!


    It��s actually a shame to appear in the circle now.


    He came to talk to Ningnuo about the next cooperation on behalf of the company.


    After thinking about this, Manager Zhang immediately said: "Okay, Nono, then we know that people don''t talk secretly. I am looking for you today to discuss cooperation with you."


    "Cooperation? Do you hope that I will continue to cooperate under Ning Luyao''s name? I''m sorry, I may not be able to do this. I want to resolve the matter of Manager Zhang and Ning Luyao through legal means. I It is impossible to live in the name of another person forever."


    Seeing her like this, Manager Zhang persuaded: "Nuo Nuo, we don��t necessarily want you to bear Ning Luyao��s name forever. Now everyone knows that your nickname is Nuo Nuo. When the situation stabilizes, you will Directly use your real name to live and work, and to announce to the public that we will say that you have changed your name.


    Everyone likes you so much, your future is limitless, you will shine in this circle.


    You are not Ning Luyao, you don''t have to be her in the future! "


    Haitian Entertainment has recently assessed the commercial value of Ningnuo and found that its value is ten times that of Ning Luyao!


    This is still in the case that the company basically did not spend money to support her, unlike Ning Luyao, when the company used to give her a three-piece set of marketing, hype, and facelessness, it really did not spend less money and resources, just the initial purchase Fans spent a lot of money.


    All capital is the most ruthless, especially in the entertainment industry.


    Ning Luyao seemed to have no commercial value, how could they not quickly keep Ningnuo?


    Ning Nuo shook his head: "It is not certain whether I will stay in the entertainment industry or not. I think what you should be more concerned about is Ning Luyao''s condition, so that she can get better soon. As for me, I will not promise you. required."


    "Nono!" Manager Zhang continued to persuade, "There is no industry that can make you so much money in the entertainment industry! We can give you as many resources as possible, and we can also give you a lot of freedom. You can consider !"


    "All this belongs to Ning Luyao. Give it to her. Sorry, I won''t want it."


    "Mr. Lin, do you mean that too? Don''t you know the benefits that this circle can bring?" Manager Zhang looked at Lin Yu eagerly.


    No one knows better than Lin Yu. The opportunities and value of this industry, the top artists, who are themselves rich, and the social resources they can access, are all top!


    Success in life is difficult in any industry.


    In the entertainment industry, which is generally developed in the industry, success is even more difficult.


    But once everything is done, the winner is the one who stands at the top of the pyramid!


    Lin Yu smiled slightly and said softly: "Manager Zhang, didn��t Nuonuo say that this identity and these opportunities belong to Ning Luyao, you should leave them all to her. Nuonuo is not right now. , It��s not suitable for these jobs. Now Nono can do his best to shoot "Qingshui Yao". But for the rest, I hope you will talk to my lawyer."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1941： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1941 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Manager Zhang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    If the lawyers are really allowed to talk, the company will have to bear great responsibility for this game of Li Daitao stiff!


    Ningnuo is now protected by Lin Yu, and he is not worried about such risks at all, but Haitian Entertainment cannot afford it!


    Lin Yu''s words are a naked|naked|naked threat!


    After Lin Yu finished speaking, she put away her smile, nodded very gently, and said, "Manager Zhang, goodbye!"


    Seeing Lin Yu and Ning Nuo leave together, Manager Zhang felt a little regretful. Was there really no problem in choosing Ning Nuo to replace Ning Luyao?


    Now, is it going to be taken back?


    ...


    Ningnuo intends to buy some clothes and shoes that suit him.


    Ning Nuo had worn enough of the things that Brother Yong had bought for her in Ning Luyao''s dress before.


    She originally asked Taotao to go shopping, but when she was about to go out, Lin Yu came over.


    "Where are you going to be so happy?" Lin Yu''s gaze fell on Taotaopa''s arm in Ning Nuo.


    Taotao heard that she could go shopping with Ningnuo. She was very excited for a long time. She dressed up early in the morning, and now she is still holding Ningnuo''s arm.


    Hmph, no one can stop her from going shopping with her favorite young lady!


    "Taotao and I are going to buy some clothes. Look at those high heels. Look at my feet." Ning Nuo was bitter, she was really going crazy.


    Fortunately, when she went to record "Fantastic Beasts" before, she secretly bought two outfits online, otherwise she would be tortured to death when there was an earthquake.


    Now that her identity is no longer a secret in front of Lin Yu, she naturally wants to let herself go.


    "I''ll accompany you." Lin Yu said.


    Taotao suddenly frowned. She woke up early this morning and put on beautiful makeup. She also chose a very beautiful little skirt, just to go shopping with her little sister.


    Are you going to be ruled out now?


    Although I was very happy to see Lin Yu and Ning Nuo having a beautiful relationship, but still a little bit disappointed.


    "Let Taotao accompany me," Ningnuo said, "I just want Taotao to help me by the way, otherwise I buy too much and can''t get it."


    Lin Yu took a deep look at Taotao. This little assistant... really didn''t have much vision.


    If it wasn''t for her to be hardworking and for Ningnuo''s sake, Lin Yu really didn''t plan to see her.


    When Taotao heard Ning Nuo''s words, she happily continued to take her arm and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Lin Yu just watched these two people sitting in the back of his car, chatting on various topics, completely treating himself as a driver.


    When they arrived in the mall, I watched them continue to look at each other, buy, buy, and buy, treating themselves as coolies.


    Although he was willing to do anything for Ningnuo, he was still a little unhappy to see Taotao dominating Ningnuo.


    "Taotao, Nuonuo is thirsty. Go buy her a cup of milk tea. The hottest one in that store when you are about to enter."


    Taotao said immediately: "Yes, I didn''t even think about it, do you want that brother?"


    "I want too. I''m too thirsty. I want to drink five cups." Lin Yu said.


    Taotao looked at him in surprise: "Five cups?"


    Is he so thin, can he drink?


    "Yes. Go ahead, don''t be thirsty for Nono."


    "Yes, that''s absolutely not possible. I''ll go now." Taotao went to buy with joy.


    Ning Nuo glanced at her innocently and couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect Lin Yu to have such a black belly!


    The milk tea shop at the entrance usually lasts for an hour or so in line. For the most popular one, it takes ten minutes to make each cup. After going to Taotao, it takes less than two hours to return.


    Lin Yu took Ning Nuo''s hand, "Go, I''ll accompany you to buy clothes."


    After bypassing the bustling shopping mall lobby, Lin Yu took her to a quiet place, where there is a haute couture shop that will receive senior members.


    But because the entry barrier is very high, so few people usually come here.


    The two were walking, and a woman about forty years old appeared with an unhappy face, but with a condescending aura, she looked pungent.


    She rushed over, rushing in front of Ning Nuo, Lin Yu directly stopped her and prevented her from approaching.


    "Ning Luyao!" she said sharply, "It''s really you!"


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu both wore masks and did some make-up. She was good enough to be able to see them at a glance.


    "Are you?" Ningnuo really didn''t think she knew her.


    She looked up and down at Ning Nuo, then looked at Lin Yu, and said with a mocking smile: "Mr. Lin, do you know that what you found is a pair of torn shoes?"


    Lin Yu guarded Ningnuo and said coldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I know that I met a mad dog!"


    Although he knew that this woman must have caused some messy things outside Ning Luyao, and had nothing to do with Ning Nuo, Lin Yu still felt a bit of upset when he was so insulted by this woman!


    The woman was refuted by Lin Yu, and continued to smile and said, "Hahahahaha, then treat me as a mad dog! Anyway, it is not me who picks up worn shoes and wears them! I hope you don''t regret it!"


    After speaking, she turned and walked away.


    Knowing that this was Ning Luyao''s bad thing, Lin Yu didn''t do anything to her.


    However, his expression was still a little unhappy, Ning Nuo persuaded: "Don''t be angry, it must be something that Ning Luyao didn''t know where it came from before. She just vented it."


    Lin Yu grabbed her finger and placed it next to her, appearing as Ning Luyao, Ning Nuo had already suffered a lot of wrongs.


    The matter of their status really needs to be broken as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go see the clothes!" Ningnuo said, holding his hand.


    Lin Yu stretched his eyebrows, nodded, and protected her into the member store specializing in custom-made clothes.


    ...


    hospital.


    Ning Luyao''s ward.


    Her ward is on the most high-end senior care floor and is also in the most hidden position.


    Except for Ning''s father and Ning mother, only doctors and nurses hired by Ning''s father can enter.


    No one else can enter, including Ningnuo.


    There are bodyguards guarding outside.


    Everything is very secretive.


    "Yaoyao, Manager Zhang is here." Ning Mu said, "Would you like to meet?"


    "Let him in." Ning Luyao put down the bird''s nest in her hand and said softly.


    She was not in a coma, she looked even less haggard, but a little radiant.


    However, compared to Ning Nuo''s healthy face and pure, clear and flawless eyes, her face obviously lost its naturalness and had some other traces.


    Unexplainable anxiety is also hidden in the eyes, causing the whole eyes to be a little yellow and muddy.


    Obviously they have the same face and the same age, so she and Ningnuo are very different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1942： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1942 is just to meet you


    She has also watched a lot of Ningnuo''s variety shows recently, and the feeling of anxiety in her heart has expanded. The more she sees her outstanding performance, the more she feels that her future is slim.


    Manager Zhang doesn''t come, she still wants to find him by herself.


    Soon, Manager Zhang came in, Ning Luyao also returned to her calm look, and said hello with a smile: "Manager Zhang, you are here, please sit down."


    "Yaoyao, are you getting better?" Manager Zhang asked with concern.


    But Ning Luyao knew that she was more concerned about when she could come back and help the company make money.


    The capitalist is so affectionate, how can she really care about her life and death?


    "Much better, Manager Zhang, I believe I will be back in a few months. At that time, my sister can return to China to live her life, and I can return to normal work." Ning Luyao is gentle. To say.


    "That''s good, that''s good, the company has always cared about you." Manager Zhang said eloquently, "Actually, you can also raise it slowly. Now Nono is competent for everything. It''s good, you at least You should rest assured and don��t worry about so much. Going out in good health in the future will be good for you."


    Ning Luyao squeezed her palms, her nails penetrated into the flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    It seems that the company is going to treat itself as an abandoned child.


    It''s not that easy!


    "I have all the concerns of Manager Zhang and the company in mind. I will take care of my illness."


    "Yaoyao, if Nuonuo is really in the entertainment industry with you in the future, you should take good care of your sister if you are a sister."


    Manager Zhang has a heart and soul.


    This is what I said on the face.


    He saw that Ningnuo was unwilling to stay, so if so, if he provokes the sisterhood, maybe Ningnuo would really stay in an angry.


    As for the matter of litigation, he believed that Lin Yu and Ning Nuo''s cleverness would still not be able to do such a laborious thing.


    In this matter, it is best if everyone is unanimous in the outside world, and finally the big things are turned into small things, then the rate of return is the highest.


    Ning Luyao nodded: "I will, Manager Zhang. This time Nuonuo really helped me a lot."


    "Okay, then you can raise it with peace of mind. I will see you again."


    "Manager Zhang, you are very busy with your personal affairs. If you don''t have time, you don''t have to come often." Ning Luyao smiled and watched him out.


    When Manager Zhang''s figure disappeared, she was so angry that she swept away the dishes on the table, the bowl containing the bird''s nest fell on the floor, and the bird''s nest was scattered all over the floor.


    "Yaoyao, what''s wrong?" Ning Mu came in.


    "It was accidentally done, mom." Ning Luyao quickly showed a smile.


    "What did Manager Zhang say?"


    Ning Mu asked with concern after packing up.


    "He said that Nono may also enter the entertainment industry, let me take care of it. Since my sister likes it, of course I have to take care of it. Isn''t that a matter of course?" Ning Luyao said, "Not to mention this time, it is indeed her. It helped me a lot."


    Mother Ning said: "Where is she helping? If we didn''t pretend to be faint and touched her, she would definitely leave as soon as she knew you needed her. She would run away without paying attention to your sister. Come on. It''s all the children I gave birth to once, your sister, the character is really a bit too far from yours!"


    "Mom, don''t say that about Nono, she is a little bit willful." Ning Luyao said gently.


    "Don''t talk about her, lie down!" Mother Ning stretched out her hand to help Ning Luyao lie down. There was a large tangled scar on her arm, which was very hideous. Ning Luyao didn''t want to touch her mother''s hand, but But endured being taken care of by her.


    Mother Ning said, "You are the most important child, you must take care of it."


    "I know." Ning Luyao said, "I have suffered so much, are you still afraid of this?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Chen is also unlucky. He married a wife and hadn''t had a child for more than ten years. He finally stayed with you. If you are a man in one fell swoop, you can marry into the Chen family. Who knew Mr. Chen had a car accident. Passed away. Your relationship is a bad fate, and there is really no fate!"


    Ning Luyao felt very uncomfortable thinking of this.


    Mr. Chen said that he and his wife are going to divorce soon, as long as she gives birth to a child, he will marry her immediately.


    Who knew that a car accident took his life, and all her thoughts were cut off.


    A lot of her resources are given by Mr. Chen. Currently, she is still popular, and she relies on Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen is gone, even if she is pregnant with the Chen family''s son, but because she has no name, she can''t allocate anything, and future resources will also be a huge problem.


    But Mr. Chen''s wife came back blatantly and presided over the overall situation of the Chen family.


    Ning Luyao was so scared that she hid in Tibet, and wanted to take the child away, as it was nothing.


    Just when she was about to take the baby, Mother Chen found her and asked her to keep the baby.


    Ning Luyao naturally quit, she became pregnant after she was unmarried, and she really can''t get mixed up in the entertainment industry in the future!


    Once it burst out, all her reputation was wiped out!


    But Chen''s mother vowed to say: "After the child is born, I will be my aunt and only grandson! I will train him and let him inherit all of the Chen family''s inheritance! Anyway, my son is dead. If you don''t give me this Only grandson, who do I give all this to?"


    After that, she pushed over a check for 100 million yuan: "After giving birth, this is for you. I will also inject a large amount of capital into your father��s company. By the way, give you the heroine resources of three plays ."


    Ning Luyao used to be very popular, but they were all black and red. They were highly topical, but their popularity was extremely poor. If the company hadn''t been willing to spend money, Mr. Chen would also be willing to spend money. She would continue to be successful. In fact, It''s as difficult as climbing.


    President Chen fell down, and she really didn''t have a grasp.


    The condition given by Mother Chen is very good for her!


    Although she also earns a lot of money every year, after deducting the company''s commission and marketing expenses, it is not easy for her to maintain a luxurious life and to buy whatever she wants.


    For so many years, she has not saved much money.


    So what Chen''s mother gave was very tempting.


    Especially, his own son will become the only legal heir of the Chen family!


    Think about her retirement when she is old, and her son is still the overlord of the Chen family!


    The entire Chen family will be their own!


    So Ning Luyao agreed to Chen''s mother at that time.


    She told her father and mother to Ning.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother resolutely refused to agree.


    Childbirth out of wedlock is a very uncomfortable thing, and she will suffer too much in the future.


    But Ning Luyao knelt down and begged them: "Parents, I really love Mr. Chen, there was indeed something wrong before..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1943： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1943 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "I was with him when he was not divorced. But just because it was true love, I couldn''t just watch the other person disappear, and the only child was gone.


    The blood in my stomach is the only blood in the Chen family. How could I be so cruel to let him die when his bones are still cold?


    I know that what I have done is very selfish. I haven''t considered your feelings, and it has brought you to shame. But he is dead, can I betray him directly like this? "


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother were moved by tears.


    "The child''s grandmother said that she would inject money into Dad''s company. Although I didn''t want it, Dad is the child''s grandfather. If the company has more money in the future, he can better help me take care of the child, so I agreed. What''s more, I also want Dad to show his fists better!"


    Ning Luyao''s words moved Ning''s father for a while, and her daughter was so caring.


    His company has always been tepid and has nothing to do with it. Ningnuo doesn''t care about it. He asks Ningnuo about things in the industry. She is not too hot.


    As for this daughter, she can think of everything for her own sake.


    So in Ning Luyao''s cry, Ning''s father and mother quickly agreed to his daughter''s plea, and promised to help her keep the secret and secretly give birth to the child.


    Father Ning also asked his old friend for help, changed the best ward, and arranged a special doctor.


    Naturally, Mother Chen also attached great importance to this child.


    However, the problem is that Ning Luyao has not shown her face for a whole year, which will definitely arouse outside speculation.


    Fans will definitely be anxious, the company is not easy to explain, and she has signed many contracts to perform.


    Ning Luyao didn''t dare and didn''t want to bear these losses, so she told the company that she was seriously ill, and Chen''s mother asked someone to falsify her medical records.


    But what about work?


    What Chen''s mother said at the time was: "What does work matter? I will lose you money, and you just need to have a good baby!"


    Ning Luyao wanted to do this, but what she worried about the most was actually not her work, but Mr. Chen''s wife.


    That is a hot tempered woman who can do everything.


    She had already noticed her husband''s derailment before, and she also found Ning Luyao''s head, but she was guarded by Mr. Chen at the time, and she didn''t dare to be too arrogant.


    She is now in a lawsuit against Chen''s mother to divide the property, and as a widow, she handles all the affairs of Chen''s head office.


    If Ning Luyao keeps not showing up, she will definitely doubt it, and then find a chance to get the child away!


    After all, if Mother Chen took Mr. Chen''s son out to compete with her, she would directly threaten her status.


    Ning Luyao said her worries again, and Mother Chen also thought of her sturdy daughter-in-law. She had no feelings for this daughter-in-law.


    The conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been irreconcilable for so many years, and the woman has not given birth, so Mother Chen has long been eager to drive her out to make room for other women.


    Hearing what Ning Luyao said made sense, Chen''s mother also felt that she still had to find a way, at least to fool her daughter-in-law.


    So, everyone discussed and discussed and came up with a way to let Ningnuo help.


    It''s just that what Ning Luyao has done over the years has offended Ningnuo too harshly. She knew that she would say that Ningnuo would definitely not help.


    Therefore, it was only after a while to come up with the matter of touching Ci Ningnuo, putting Ningnuo in a position where she had to participate, and forcing her to do this.


    Even Haitian Entertainment was dragged down by Ning Luyao.


    Ning Luyao originally thought that Ning Nuo definitely knows nothing, plus she is not familiar with everything in the entertainment industry, she might be several times worse than herself, and she will have to embarrass herself by then.


    Unexpectedly, the result is that Ningnuo shines and is in the limelight. Not only is it good at everything, but it is directly red and purple, and red to the circle!


    Ning Luyao couldn''t calm down when she thought that she would be abandoned by the brokerage company after giving birth.


    Although the things Chen''s mother gave were very generous, after all, there was a day spent all the time, and the child was still young by then, where can he master the Chen family''s family business?


    Ning Luyao still has to rely on all subsequent resources in the entertainment circle to be able to guarantee her position.


    What''s more, she is used to enjoying the life of the stars holding the moon, and enjoying the life of being noticed and looked up to by others. How can she be willing to become ordinary in the future?


    No, no!


    She must not sit still!


    She wants to preemptively and drive Ningnuo away.


    Calculating the expected delivery date, she will give birth in less than three months. As long as Ningnuo is taken away at this time, she declares that she will rest for three months due to the injury, and pay after three months, seamlessly, everything is perfect!


    Seeing her look sad, Mother Ning said, "What''s wrong, what are you still thinking about?"


    "Nothing, just a little worried about the child."


    "It''s okay, if you take a good rest, you will definitely be able to give birth to your child. The child knows that you love him so much, and he will definitely be healthy." Mother Ning comforted.


    After Ning''s mother went out, Ning Luyao quickly took out her mobile phone, dialed a call, and told the other party her plan.


    "No problem, I will do it without knowing it!"


    ...


    Ning Nuo went to the crew, and Lin Yu sent her over.


    As soon as Taotao saw their car, she wanted to rush over.


    Brother Yong pulled her back: "Little girl, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see if Lin Yu will bully my sister Nuonuo!"


    Taotao also changed her name accordingly. Ning Luyao''s nickname is pretty good, and it''s easy, she likes it!


    "What are you bullying? Bullying, don''t be too much, and do your own thing."


    "Brother Yong, aren''t you afraid that Lin Yu will bully Sister Nuonuo?"


    Brother Yong coughed lightly: "Forget it, the elder brother is a real brother, and the young lady is also a real sister. If they are not together, who is together?"


    Taotao is embarrassed, this Yong brother is so old, his beard is smashed when he scratches, and he is called brother and sister, blushing?


    "Then you go to shoot first, I will come to pick you up at night." Lin Yu smiled and rubbed her hair.


    "Your hair is messed up." Ning Nuo protested.


    "Then say goodbye in another way." Lin Yu chuckled, leaning over, approaching her face, and kissing.


    Ning Nuo was blushing, he had already returned, and he didn''t mean to kiss at all.


    Ningnuo said, "Then I''m leaving!"


    Before she opened the door, a clean kiss from her side hit her cheek.


    "Lin, Shi, Tou!"


    Lin Yuxiao: "I''m here!"


    Ning Nuo couldn''t do anything about him. He used to think he was expensive, but now he only thinks he is naughty and can only tease people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1944： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1944 is just to meet you


    But it''s nice to watch him look childish!


    Lin Yu regained his sorrow and said, "Go."


    This man!


    Just now, Pi looked so young, handsome, elegant and gentle, just looking at her with a smile, as if to put her and the whole world in her eyes, Ning Nuo was trying to pull a rat in her heart. Scream!


    Ningnuo blushed when she got out of the car.


    Brother Yong walked over and said, "Miss elder sister, elder brother sent you here today?"


    Ning Nuo glanced at his big face and beard, as well as the raised orchid fingers, breakfast hovering in his stomach.


    Why can he shout the two words of his brother so coquettishly and so scatteredly!


    "Come on, Miss Sister! Be optimistic about you and brother! You have to stay together~" Brother Yong cheered for her with a rhythm.


    "Thanks, thanks!" Ningnuo didn''t want such a cp fan, so I couldn''t help it!


    No blessing!


    Brother Yong just felt that his CP fan entered the pit too late. If he entered early, he would not know how happy he is now.


    But now it��s not a loss to buy shares!


    The first happiness in the whole network is verified by CP powder!


    Ning Nuo entered the crew, and Duan Xiuwen smiled and said hello: "Nuo Nuo looks good today! There will be a Wia show in the afternoon, are you ready?"


    "Everything is fine!"


    "That''s good!"


    Li Yun and Gu Hai also came to chat with her.


    Ningnuo is now the number one celebrity in the entire network and the most popular. Before the summer vacation, it is already the traffic king this year.


    But as soon as I arrived on the crew, I was in full swing with Li Yun and Gu Hai.


    This is the first friend she made in the crew.


    Gu Hai said, "Do you have any feelings about the Wia show? Are there any difficulties we need to check with you?"


    Li Yun laughed and pulled him back: "You are too embarrassed to help Nuonuo play against? How do you know that Lin Yu did not play against her in private?"


    "Lin Yu has Lin Yu''s good, and I also have mine." Gu Hai said stiffly.


    "Then tell me what you can do?"


    "Can I check the omissions and fill in the vacancies?" Gu Hai said.


    Ning Nuo and Li Yun laughed together.


    When it comes to checking and filling vacancies, the people who check and fill vacancies are here.


    Ouyang Lujia made a video call to Ningnuo, and he had a sunny smile on his face: "Miss!"


    Li Yun saw from the side, she was about to faint on the spot: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ihh!


    "Go, go. Go aside." Gu Hai hurt her, "Stop chasing stars! Nono, ignore her."


    Ning Nuo smiled and asked, "It''s been a long time, how are you preparing?"


    "The college entrance examination is coming soon, please help me sort it out." Ouyang Lujia raised the textbook with a look of expectation.


    He actually has his own teacher, but the courses are always on and off. Although the teacher is also doing well on the topic, where is there a lady who is pleasing to the eye when she sorts out her knowledge?


    What''s more, during the previous exam, Ningnuo summed up a lot of learning methods suitable for students, which are completely different from the boring and rigid of the teacher.


    "Answer, answer, answer, answer!" Li Yun urged, "Didn''t you have a scene in the afternoon? Help the cub first, help the cub first!"


    Ouyang Lujia heard Li Yun''s voice and waved to her shyly, "Hello Miss Li Yun!"


    "You know me!" Li Yun cupped her face with her hands, and was so moved that she was about to cry! Known by his own cubs!


    In fact, she can only be regarded as the fourth line, even the third line is barely, Ouyang Lujia has never cooperated with her or met, and even knows herself!


    She is really too happy! Star chasing girl realizes her dream on the set!


    Gu Hai said from the side: "Who knows you! Is that Jiajia, someone who heard me call your name?"


    "It''s you, don''t come!" Li Yun pushed Gu Hai away, "Zizai, please review it, I won''t disturb you. You can talk to Nono."


    Ning Nuo took a look at the scene, and it was indeed only in the afternoon, so he sat down and quietly sorted out the knowledge points with Ouyang Lujia.


    Gu Hai stood aside and stared blankly: "Nonuo can really do it? Where did she learn it?"


    Li Yun also had a dull face: "So in "Where are the Fantastic Beasts", Nono really concentrates on tutoring Jiajia? It''s a pity that I can''t understand a word of what they say! Oh, oh, otherwise I can still Knock a little longer, my cub."


    "Let''s go. Shooting!" Gu Hai dragged her away!


    Ningnuo glanced at them and smiled happily.


    Ouyang Lujia was still looking at the question seriously, she also hurriedly put aside her smile, and continued to explain the knowledge points to him.


    The exam is coming soon. I really hope that he can get a stunning result!


    After Ouyang Lujia almost went smoothly, he said goodbye to her after leaving the assembly line.


    "Review well." Ning Nuo told him.


    "Yeah, then I''ll get off first. Miss sister, also pay attention to safety." Ouyang Lujia hung up the line.


    Ningnuo really likes this kid. He is polite and motivated. He is especially studious. Even if he is not in the entertainment industry, he will be successful in any other industry.


    After sorting out such a big deal with Ouyang Lujia, Ningnuo was also a little tired. After finding out the script and reading it for a while, it was time for lunch.


    After lunch, others can rest for a while, but because Ningnuo wants to go to Via, he has to prepare in advance.


    A staff member ran over to help her go to Avia and organize preparations.


    Ning Nuo called Taotao over and confessed a few words in a low voice.


    Director Luo came over and said, "How about Nuno, how are you preparing?"


    "Everything is okay!" Ning Nuobi gave an ok gesture.


    Director Luo nodded: "In the Wia play for a while, I''m going to go up to the tree house. Have you seen the big tree over there? When you reach the highest point, then you dive down and take a beautiful pose. This requirement It��s a bit tall, you need to find the feeling first. Just do it, not let��s use a substitute. It��s not ashamed to use a substitute for this kind of scene!"


    Director Luo''s attitude towards Ningnuo is so much better now, he is completely referring to her as a favorite junior.


    "Okay, Director Luo, I will try first. It shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ning Nuo nodded.


    "Then try it first! All units prepare!" Director Luo shouted.


    Everyone is engrossed in preparation.


    Among the staff in Rawia, there is one person who pays special attention to Ningnuo''s situation. His name is Lao Li. He looks very honest, and works very hard at ordinary times. He is quite popular in the entire crew.


    It''s different from doing things seriously in peacetime. Today, his vision is floating and he keeps spinning around Ningnuo.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Following Luo''s words, everyone started.


    Lao Li, along with other workers, pulled the Via rope.


    As the rope was tightened, Ningnuo''s whole body flew up, gradually approaching the highest point of the tree.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1945： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1945 is just to meet you


    The tree was very tall, about five stories tall, about fifteen meters or so. When Ningnuo reached the top, he had to stand on the top of the tree and make a move, and then leap down.


    Old Li stared at her tightly, and when he saw her flying to the highest point, he didn''t dare to look at her, closed his eyes and looked away.


    Because it takes a lot of effort in Lavia, other people''s attention is on their own work, and everyone doesn''t care too much about Lao Li''s sneaky behavior.


    After a while, with everyone''s efforts, Ningnuo was put down.


    Lao Li stared in her direction, what''s going on?


    Why...Ningnuo didn''t fall?


    Obviously he has moved his hands and feet!


    Lao Li was so panicked that he hid quietly to the side, his hands covered with sweat when he was nervous.


    "Old Li, Director Luo will ask you to come over and help." Someone greeted him.


    As soon as Lao Li heard that something was going on, he hurried over, but he was also strange in his heart. How could Luo Dao personally say hello to a small person like himself and ask him to help?


    He was thinking about it, and he had already reached Director Luo''s office quickly.


    He knocked on the door.


    Someone stepped forward, opened the door for him, and said, "Come in."


    The person who opened the door was Taotao, and Lao Li recognized her. He was the assistant beside Ningnuo, a little girl with no scheming.


    After opening the door, Taotao sat down.


    Only then did Lao Li see clearly that Luo Dao and Ning Nuo were both here.


    He suddenly felt sweat from his forehead, and his back was soaked with sweat.


    "Luo, Luo, Miss Ning." Old Li''s voice was trembling, and the tension on his honest face was blocked by his tanned color.


    Director Luo spoke very solemnly: "Nono has something to ask you. Just be honest."


    "I''m an ordinary worker, and I do things honestly every day. I don''t know if Miss Ning has anything to ask me." Lao Li said this without confidence.


    However, thinking about what I did did not expose it, nor did it cause Ningnuo to be injured, so there was also a fluke mentality, which was not particularly worried.


    "Lao Li, then I''ll be straight to the point." Ning Nuo said directly, "When I tried the show today, there was a problem with Wia. When I reached the top of the tree, the two most important Wia ropes were all broken. So I came to you to ask what happened. You also know that if I fell from such a high place at that time, I must have been injured or killed. I don��t know if this incident was aimed at me alone. It is aimed at all other members of the crew. There is such a big security risk that the entire crew takes it seriously."


    "I''m not sure! Is there something wrong with the rope? Then we will check the next rope carefully." Old Li said immediately.


    Ning Nuo laughed, she didn''t laugh enough.


    She originally thought that this person was confused for a while, so she made a mistake.


    Now it seems that he is arguing with her with the attitude of making mistakes again and again.


    Director Luo was also very angry. Such a thing happened in his crew, he could not bear it!


    "Whether there is a problem with the rope or with the person, it is easy to find out. But as far as I know, you are personally responsible for the two broken ropes."


    "Fortunately, nothing major happened, otherwise I really deserve to die. I will check it out later!" The more Li said, the less panic he had when he came before.


    No one was injured anyway, and Po Tian''s own responsibility was nothing.


    Ning Nuo smiled and said, "But, the two ropes are artificially separated. And, if I hadn''t asked Taotao to add two Wia ropes to me, I would have fallen and died."


    Lao Li is really surprised now, no wonder Ningnuo is fine!


    It turned out that she added two Wia ropes!


    Has she been prepared?


    "In the morning, I had a video call with my friend, and I didn''t pay much attention to the environment of the crew. But my friend saw the person dealing with WIA, behaving suspiciously and sneakily, specifically reminding me." Ningnuo was true. I want to thank Ouyang Lujia for coming over this video call. If it weren''t for his reminder, I would have really become the dead soul under the Wia rope.


    She raised her eyebrows and sneered: "I observed that everyone else is doing things seriously, but you who have been doing things honestly. Today, you are fidgeting and making countless calls, and you have been observing my situation. That''s why I let Tao Tao Tao specially prepared extra Avia for me to protect my safety. Then during the audition, she specially asked her to record the scene of the scene. You alone have been observing me countless times, and everyone else is there. Listen carefully to the director''s orders to do things."


    Old Li''s sweat was stronger than water, and he didn''t even know these things.


    He hurt Ningnuo when he chose to audition, and he also thought that during the audition, the director would not keep recording the situation in the venue and would not be seen by others.


    But I didn''t expect that everything was under Ningnuo''s control.


    Director Luo couldn''t help but look at Ning Nuo deeply. His previous impression of her was similar to that of the outside world, a straw vase.


    Later, I saw "Where are the Fantastic Beasts". Although it has changed, it is not completely changed. I always feel that such a charming little girl still needs to live under the protection of others. I also feel that she can change the personality before. Lin Yu''s handwriting is included, otherwise, she would not be able to do this in a short time.


    Now that she is thoughtful and decisive, I realize that she is still a little too despised.


    Old Li wiped his sweat and said, "Miss Ning, I don''t know how to offend you. You just say that. I''m a big man. I''m not thoughtful. Please forgive me. But, what you said. I really haven��t done anything. If you have evidence, just arrest me, I will definitely cooperate. But if you haven��t done it, you��ve never done it!"


    Lao Li was willing to fight it out, but he would not admit it!


    Anyway, no serious consequences were caused, and Ningnuo had no direct evidence. Even if he was expelled from the crew, he had his own reason!


    Moreover, he put the blame on Ning Nuo every word, implying that he usually offended her to get such revenge.


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help being very interested. This honest man really has a heart that doesn''t match his appearance. It''s no wonder that the other party will choose him to do something.


    It seems that this black hand hidden behind the scenes is quite good at picking people!


    High, really high!


    "Taotao, come here!" Ning Nuo shouted.


    Taotao trot over quickly: "Sister Nuonuo."


    "Didn''t I ask Brother Yong to check Lao Li''s family property? Did you find it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1946： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1946 Fanwai just to meet you


    Taotao hurriedly said: "Well, I found it, Lao Li was forty-six years old this year. He was only old when he was forty years old. He loves like eyeballs. He desperately earns money for his children, and wants his children to study well. Now the child is going to the big kindergarten class and is going to school in Kyoto. However, because he does not have a household registration, he will be sent back to the countryside to go to elementary school. But today, suddenly a local public elementary school reserved a place for Lao Li��s son. Just let this child stay in elementary school."


    As Taotao read these out, Lao Li''s calm expression really couldn''t be stretched: "Why do you check my child?"


    "Your child suddenly got a place to study in a public elementary school. It''s pretty good. Congratulations." Ning Nuo said this with a smile, but it made Lao Li shudder.


    Director Luo sat aside, and felt that this little girl was really a character, not simple at all.


    From being reminded that WIA might have a problem, to investigating Lao Li��s problem, calling myself to meet Lao Li, to finding out all Lao Li��s problems, it��s a chain link, in just a few short steps. It is amazing to find out in hours.


    Lao Li immediately said: "Miss Ning, don''t move my child''s school quota. I will say everything and everything! I am willing to admit it, but I beg you to let my child go."


    Ningnuo laughed: "I didn''t say what to do to your child. Besides, the child is not guilty, so why should I go to him."


    Ning Nuo''s words were actually sincere, and she hadn''t been so sick to get a child.


    But when Lao Li heard it, he felt more and more frightened.


    Maybe people are like this. Whatever they care about, they will also feel that others care about what they think they value. They are also things that others desperately want to take.


    Old Li immediately said: "There was someone who found me. He knew that in the past few years, I have been looking for a place for my child to receive an excellent education. So he found me and said that he could give me a school When it was time for the quota, I promised nothing. He asked me to break your Via rope and hurt you. He also said that this matter could not be found on me anyway. I thought about it. It��s been a long time, but I��m just such an old man, I know the importance of education, and I don��t want him to grow up to be as hard as me when he grows up, so I agreed."


    "Who is that person?" Ning Nuo asked.


    "I don''t know. He contacted me by phone. I haven''t seen him, but he first gave me the admission notice of the child, and then gave me a sum of money so that my child will have enough money to go to school in the future. I was confused for a while and agreed. The money is on the card. I was going to keep the child for school. I didn''t move at all. You can check.


    It��s not easy to get out of the country. I just think that no matter how hard it is, I can��t suffer the child, and no matter how poor it is, I cannot have education..."


    Director Luo shook his head again and again.


    Taotao is also very contemptuous.


    Ningnuo stood up and said faintly, "You are right. No matter how hard you are, you can''t suffer from children, no matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education. Only education and knowledge can change a person''s destiny. But you have forgotten the best education It��s the precepts and deeds of your parents. If you do this by yourself, what do you let your children learn from you? It��s not your own thing to learn how to covet, and learn how to make money and kill you?"


    Old Li couldn''t look up ashamed!


    "Have you ever thought that what you do is not for the good of your children, but because of your crimes. It will be his life that is missed, so that his life will be lived in the name of a criminal father? , Life and work are affected? What you give is not what you call a good education, but to make his life suffer from the beginning." Ning Nuo asked rhetorically.


    Old Li already knew that he was wrong, but everything was too late.


    He begged and pleaded: "Miss Ning, let me go, I will definitely be a cow and a horse for you..."


    "If you still feel compassion for me when I look for you, I really intend to let you go." Ning Nuo sighed, "So I didn''t call the police at the beginning, I just wanted to ask you for an explanation. , I learned of the main envoy behind the scenes."


    but����


    Although Lao Li seemed to be honest on the surface, he was able to mix from an uncultured country man to still have a name in the crew. He was not stupid. He knew where he was wrong.


    At first, Ning Nuo planned to give him a way out, but he has been insisting on arguing, making up for his behavior, and refusing to admit everything, which has caused him no turning back now.


    How can Ningnuo dare to forgive a person who doesn''t understand it?


    Lao Li sat down on the ground, knowing he was wrong, but there was no turning back.


    Ningnuo said to Director Luo: "Director Luo, I really trouble you. Let''s continue shooting the rest of the scene."


    Director Luo had intended to let her rest for a while. Seeing that she didn''t want to waste time, he stood up, greeted the other crew members to come in, called the police, and watched Lao Li.


    Taotao also hurried to catch up with Ningnuo in a hurry. When she looked at Ningnuo, her eyes flashed with red love, oooooooo, handsome, wanting to marry!


    Later, Director Luo asked Director Ma and others to clean up the crew to ensure that harmful people were removed, so that those who stayed could work with peace of mind and prevent any accidents from happening to the crew.


    This matter only came to Lin Yu''s ears later.


    It was Brother Yong who went to investigate Lao Li''s affairs, and then admired Ning Nuo too much. He showed off in the circle of friends. Sister Ai saw it, and Sister Ai went to tell Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu learned more about it and asked Sister Ai to check the source of the money in that old Li''s account.


    He drove to pick up Ningnuo by himself.


    Ningnuo didn''t seem to be affected at all, and got into his car in a good mood.


    "Don''t you plan to tell me what happened today?" Although she knows that she can handle everything, she still wants to bear it with her.


    "I want to tell you. Didn''t I plan to tell you now? I want you to help find out the real culprit behind the scenes."


    Lin Yu smiled and rubbed her hair: "Why are you so courageous? If you know there is a problem with the Wia rope, you have to go up there?"


    "No, how can I find out that it is Lao Li?" Ning Nuo said with a smile, "After all, she is a woman who dared to cross the cliffs, and these are nothing to say."


    "I''ll be worried." Lin Yu''s voice was much softer, with worry in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1947： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1947 is just to meet you


    Ningnuo stretched out his hand and buckled him: "Then I will be more careful in the future, and I will definitely come to see you healthy and safe."


    ...


    When the news reached Ning Luyao''s ears, she was also very shocked.


    "Ningnuo didn''t move, but was discovered? How did you do it?"


    The other party said: "I don''t know what''s going on with this old Li. This person was chosen by thousands of choices, but the chain fell off at the critical moment."


    "Be careful, don''t get caught by Ningnuo."


    "No, you can rest assured. The account for Lao Li Huiqian is in the United States. Where is it so easy to find? As for the quota, we go through a formal channel, and it doesn''t matter if we find it."


    Ning Luyao was a little relieved now.


    She has been pregnant for more than six months now, she can''t bear any stimulation, and she doesn''t want to make any difference.


    But if he didn''t hit Ningnuo, his position was still in jeopardy, and he had to think of a solution right away.


    Otherwise, when Ning Nuo knew that she was not injured or cheated on her, it would be too late.


    ...


    Although Ning Luyao felt that Ning Nuo couldn''t find out that she was behind the scenes.


    But Lin Yu''s previous social relations are all over the United States, why can''t I find out what sister Ai wants to check?


    Soon, following the clues, he traced the person who gave the money to Lao Li and had a close relationship with Ning Luyao.


    "Ning Luyao?" Ning Nuo was a little puzzled, "Isn''t she still unconscious? Isn''t this person because he is friends with Ning Luyao, all of Ning Luyao''s unconsciousness is attributed to me, Revenge for her?"


    Lin Yu frowned.


    Sister Ai asked, "Nonuo, how is your relationship with Yaoyao?"


    Ningnuo smiled bitterly: "Many people say that brothers and sisters are born with feelings because of the **** of blood, especially twins. Before they were born, they spent ten months in the mother��s womb. It is even more profound. I don��t deny that most people are like this. But no one mentions that the twins themselves are in the womb, they are each constantly fighting for nutrition to maintain their own survival. They competed for ten months before being separated. Born. Some twins are born with affection, while some twins�� rivalry has always existed from the mother''s womb to after they were born.


    Sister Ai sighed softly: "It''s no wonder that Ning Luyao was quite popular before, but the outside world didn''t know that she had a twin sister. In public, she and Ning Jia never mentioned this matter. ."


    Ning Nuo said lightly: "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already looked away."


    "Nuo Nuo, when you and Ning Luyao had a car accident, what was going on, you can say it again." Lin Yu said.


    "Well, I come back to China to visit my grandma every year, but I usually stay for a few days and leave. Every time I come back, Ning Luyao will either be outside filming or staying with her parents. I have never had much contact with her. When I was young, she always framed me with a clever mouth, and I didn''t want to associate with her, so I rarely saw each other and got along well.


    This time, after spending a few days with my grandmother, I planned to leave, but when I was leaving, I went to see a friend who had a drink, so I drove.


    Just when I was about to stop, Ning Luyao jumped out and accidentally collided with my car.


    Then her company and my parents all rushed over..."


    It was not that Ningnuo did not have a car accident in the country before, but he had been entangled by various things in his heart, so he never felt that there was any problem.


    Now that I talked about this with Lin Yu, and after thinking about it, I couldn''t help but feel a bit weird.


    She herself was very puzzled: "Yes, how did she knock her out by such a coincidence, and she has been unconscious? Until now, I haven''t even seen her face! It''s strange!"


    Lin Yu also felt strange when she heard her words: "Ning Luyao was injured by you inexplicably, and then the Ning Family and Haitian Entertainment soon came out and asked you to take on her job. It looks like a plan."


    "But Ning Luyao is fine, what is she trying to do with me?" Just because she couldn''t figure this out, Ning Nuo never forgot to think about it.


    She is the proud daughter of heaven, with a good income, loved by her parents, and loved by fans. She is just an abandoned daughter who has been banished. What makes her plot?


    "Then if she is in a physical condition and has to leave the entertainment circle temporarily, but she is not willing to use you to help her maintain the entertainment circle?" Lin Yu asked rhetorically.


    Ning Nuo suddenly remembered that he had exactly the same face as her.


    If this is the case, did Ning Luyao get any serious illness?


    And now she saw that she was too popular, so she was murderous?


    Thinking about it this way, everything seems to be logical.


    She glanced at Lin Yu, and saw the same content in his eyes.


    I have to say that what the two people think is very close to the truth.


    From the perspective of Ning Nuo, although she knew that Ning Luyao had always been full of scheming, she still didn''t think of her so badly, thinking she would be such a person.


    Sister Ai also felt a sense of trepidation on the side. If this is the case, then this Ning Luyao is really too scheming!


    "Sister Ai, follow this direction and check it now. I want all the information about Ning Luyao!" Lin Yu said.


    Ning Nuo felt a little heavy in his heart, neither willing to believe this nor daring to believe it, all this turned out to be a conspiracy.


    Before Lin met, he stretched out his hand to hold her fingers, and said in a low voice, "I am there."


    Ningnuo has always been strong, but in front of him, she can remove any armor and disguise, she leaned into his arms, her heart was a little choked: "If she really wants to kill me, I will never show mercy in the future. ."


    Lin Yu touched her hair. If she wanted revenge, he could be her knife at any time.


    ...


    Sister Ai quickly put all the things found out in front of Ningnuo.


    A series of entanglements between Ning Luyao and Chen''s family were also uncovered in the information before sister Ai''s investigation.


    "How did they meet in private, and what they talked about. Although I haven''t found out, but now it can be seen that Chen''s mother is trying her best to let Ning Luyao give birth to this child." Sister Ai said, "It''s nothing. I thought, Ning Luyao turned out to be for this! She wants to have children, but she wants to take all the fame and fortune of the entertainment circle! Not only that, but she also wants to draw the trouble away and let Mr. Chen��s wife put the finger on you Let Ning Luyao feel at ease!"


    Ning Nuo remembered the woman she met in the mall last time, she was very violent, and she came forward and cursed herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1948： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1948 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help asking, "Is that Mr. Chen''s wife, a very powerful woman? About forty years old?"


    Sister Ai retrieved a photo from her phone and handed it to Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo glanced, and it turned out to be the woman.


    But if Ning Luyao really became a junior, it''s no wonder that Mrs. Chen would be so angry.


    Ning Nuo stood up and said: "I will go to Ning Luyao now and tell her everything clearly. This will make a judgment. I will take the responsibilities that I need to take."


    Sister Ai nodded: "Go, we are all on your side. I sent the address to President Lin''s WeChat."


    Ningnuo got up, and Lin Yu also got up, helping her as a driver dutifully.


    The two drove to the hospital. Ningnuo put on a peaked cap, big sunglasses, and wrapped herself in big clothes.


    At the destination, the two pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "I went up by myself, and I''ll be back soon." She held Lin Yu''s hand, "You have too many people going up, but you will startled the snake."


    "I only wait for you for forty minutes. If you don''t come out for forty minutes, I will come up personally. And call the police." Lin Yu said quietly.


    He couldn''t believe Ning Luyao, nor would he pin his hopes on others.


    Ningnuo smiled: "It''s not that serious, but if I really don''t get down in time, I''ll call the police."


    "At least, let me go over and lead the bodyguard away, huh?" Lin Yu looked at her and walked in with her.


    This hospital is located in a very good location. Because it is a private hospital, the cost of admission is not cheap.


    If it hadn''t been for all sorts of things to get together, Ningnuo might not have been able to find out. Ning Luyao lived in this place.


    Sister Ai has now sent the confirmed address.


    Ning Luyao is at the corner of the VIP inpatient department.


    There were very few people coming and going, but there were a lot of bodyguards. Ning Nuo walked over and really couldn''t help them.


    Lin Yu gave a whistle, and there were several people around him in an instant. These people acted together, and the bodyguards had to come out to chase people when they saw many people outside.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ning Nuo passed the bodyguard and walked into Ning Luyao''s ward.


    Ning Luyao was still eating bird''s nest, she was startled when she saw the sudden increase of people, "Who are you?"


    Ningnuo took off her hat and mask and looked at her belly. Even if it was covered by a thin blanket, she could still see the roundness, and she could see that the month of pregnancy was not short.


    It turned out that what I had endured during this period was fabricated by Ning Luyao for the purpose of the child in her stomach.


    Seeing her gaze on her stomach, Ning Luyao clutched her stomach tightly, not daring to let it go, as if she was afraid that as soon as she let it go, Ning Nuo would rush over to grab her!


    Ning Nuo felt funny, and said quietly, "Sister, it''s been a long time since I saw you, so you have already woken up."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Ning Nuo, she stood in front of her happily. Compared with her undressed face before, it was now a bit more beautiful and delicate, bright and beautiful, Ning Luyao felt her eyes were pierced. It hurts!


    With the same face and the same birth, why is Ningnuo so much better than himself!


    She pinched her palm, put the bird''s nest down, and said, "Yes, I just woke up."


    Mother Ning heard the voice coming over, and she was surprised to see Ning Nuo.


    She hurriedly added: "Nonuo, your sister also woke up today. We haven''t had time to inform you. You came here by yourself. It seems that your sisters are telepathic, and I am also very pleased."


    Before Ning Nuo came, she thought naively that her parents didn''t know about this, and they were also deceived by Ning Luyao''s rhetoric. That''s why they felt angry and indifferent to herself because they "breached" her.


    But seeing this scene before her, she understood everything. It turned out that her parents knew everything, not only did they know, but they also concealed herself for Ning Luyao, and specially played with them to deceive herself!


    Although he has become accustomed to this, Ningnuo still feels that he is ridiculously naive, always holding a trace of expectation for the feelings of his parents, what a luxury.


    "Really? Did you wake up only today?" Ning Nuo asked with a smile, the smile was cold, and there was no temperature.


    Mother Ning said, "Yes, she only woke up today, so her body and mind are still a little awake. Nono, you can help your sister for a while, at most two or three months, at that time she It''s really complete, you can leave and go to your own work."


    "Since I only woke up today, did you do the thing that I was framed by the crew, cut off my Via rope, and planned to fall to my death?" Ning Nuo asked rhetorically.


    Mother Ning was taken aback, "What are you talking about? What about Wia?"


    "Should you not ask Ning Luyao?"


    Ning Luyao didn''t expect Ning Nuo to find these things, she shook her head hurriedly: "Nuo Nuo, you must have misunderstood something, I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what kind of wire ropes will not harm you, you are me. Sister!"


    Ning Mu naturally believed in Ning Luyao, and said: "Nuo Nuo, don''t come to your sister after hearing the rumors outside, your sister will not harm you at all! There are many rumors in the entertainment industry, just come and find what you hear. Your sister asks for confirmation, have you ever thought about how your sister feels?"


    Ning Luyao also said: "Yes, Nono, I will not harm my sister."


    "Do you still know that I am your sister? I have been hiding here for a few months in my car accident, letting me suffer the torture of my conscience, and I have to face the unknown entertainment circle, satisfy your selfish desires, and bear your various The consequences of the terrible incident, when you did this, did you think I was your sister?" Ning Nuo retorted, saying every word in a loud voice.


    Ning Mu was a little guilty, it was true that Ning Luyao did something wrong with this matter, and it was indeed that everyone was sorry to Ning Nuo.


    She said: "Nono, we also have difficulties, don''t just scold your sister alone."


    "So, if I scold you and all of you, can I recover my loss? Can I make up for the harm I have suffered?" Ning Nuo asked rhetorically, looking directly into Ning''s eyes.


    Mother Ning was also a little angry: "We didn''t harm you again! We hurt you wherever you are! Those jobs of yours are not very profitable. What can you do if you delay a year or two? What happened to you helping your sister? It''s not that you are too stubborn and won''t help everyone at all. Are we thinking of such a way?"


    Ning Nuo laughed angrily.


    She finally knew why she couldn''t win Ning Luyao since she was a child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1949： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1949 Fanwai is just to meet you


    This is because not only Ning Luyao, but also Ning Mu is also the same set of fallacies, everything is theirs, no matter what the cause of the matter is, they are justified.


    If they did something wrong, it must be because Ningnuo had a problem!


    They have used this theory on themselves countless times, so now they can push the pot very skillfully.


    "Very good." Ning Nuo nodded, but she was already angry in her heart and her heart hurts. If Ning Luyao really aimed at herself like this, she would not be so angry, but her mother was like this, and she felt that everything was taken for granted.


    She was shaking all over.


    "Since you think that Ning Luyao is someone else��s junior, it��s not important at all. It doesn��t matter to give birth to someone else out of wedlock; it is reasonable for me to deceive the public when I touch porcelain, and even cut off my Via rope. It is also human nature. So today, we will end all this in front of the media reporters and the police!"


    Before coming, Ningnuo left a trace of thoughts, but after coming here, she lost all of her friendship.


    When she was a child, she always thought that she was not favored and had her own reasons. After all, a clumsy tongue was not as sweet as Ning Luyao''s mouth, which would make people like it.


    And now she finally knew, her mother gave Ning Luyao such confidence.


    Rather than saying that Ning Luyao would like to please her mother more nicely, it is better to say that their mother and daughter are the same kind of people, and they can come together by joining the contract, and everything comes together instantly!


    Ning Mu and Ning Luyao were angry at the same time: "Ning Nuo, you can''t do this!"


    Ning Luyao was a little frustrated: "Nono, you will ruin my career like this!"


    Mother Ning also stopped Ning Nuo: "Nuo Nuo, beg you mom. This matter is really important to your sister. If you say it, everything about her will be gone in the future. You can''t be like this!"


    "Nuo Nuo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you can come to me with whatever you have. I will kneel for you!" Ning Luyao moved her heavy body to kneel, tears streaming down her face, "I know I''m sorry, but The child is innocent. President Chen has passed away. This is his only blood in this world! I have no choice but to do this! Nono, I''m kneeling for you!"


    Mother Ning hurriedly went to help Ning Luyao: "Yaoyao, you have to take care of your body!"


    Ningnuo looked at all this indifferently. It was really a good scene of motherly filial piety. It was touching. Those who heard it wept, and those who saw it were sad!


    However, she couldn''t stir the slightest disturbance in her heart.


    Such things have happened time and time again since childhood. Dao''s deception has accumulated all Ningnuo''s hatred.


    Ning Luyao cried bitterly and said: "As long as you let me give birth to a child, I can bear everything about the outside world! I will explain it myself! But the premise is that I must give birth to a child! This is the crystallization of love between me and President Chen. It''s the only one!"


    Ning Nuo remained unmoved: "It is your business that you have children, and it is mine that I announce."


    She turned around and left.


    However, Father Ning who entered the door slapped him: "Nonely obstacles! Are you going to kill your sister to give up?"


    Looking at his father, Ning Nuo had no surprises. Both parents loved Ning Luyao, so naturally they were on her side.


    Co-authoring yourself is really a tool. It is used when it is valuable. When it is not useful, it is not as good as a beast?


    Ningnuo turned to leave.


    Father Ning clasped her wrist: "You can''t go! Today''s things, if you don''t promise to be tight-lipped, there is no room for you to leave!"


    "You really don''t deserve to be a father!" Ning Nuo scolded, intending to withdraw his hand.


    Ning Luyao saw that her father was like this, her eyes flashed, if at this time her father missed to kill Ning Nuo... all the trouble would be gone!


    She helped Ning''s mother to stand up and said, "Mom and dad, don''t treat your sister like this, my sister is only angry..."


    She walked over to Ningnuo, looking eager to persuade her, but she staggered, and she fell to the ground, clutching her belly: "Ah, it hurts! My child, my child..."


    Mother Ning was shocked. This grandson was too important to her daughter and also very important to herself. After taking care of it for so many days, she also had feelings.


    "Yaoyao, are you okay? Don''t you scare mom?"


    Father Ning also plans to rely on this child to carry forward his company. Now that he sees something wrong with the child in Ning Luyao��s stomach, he immediately raises his hand again to give Ning Nuo a slap in the face, and at the same time yells: "Look at me. I won��t kill you, the rebellious girl today!"


    Ning Nuo avoided it. Seeing Father Ning''s fierce look, he was about to fight. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Lin Yu strode in, reached out and caught his hand, and pushed hard to the side. With a shake, Ning''s father staggered.


    He stretched out his hand and brought Ningnuo to his side. Seeing that there was already a red and swollen mark on her face, he couldn''t help feeling extremely distressed, and his fingers dropped carefully.


    Ning Nuo was so wronged, until he saw him appear in front of him, did he feel that his soul had returned to normal little by little.


    In fact, it was still far from the 40 minutes agreed upon by the two, but Lin Yu arrived early.


    If it weren''t for him, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She can''t fight with her father, right?


    Seeing Lin Yu ruining his good deeds and protecting Ningnuo well, Father Ning was very angry.


    Father Ning yelled: "Who are you? I teach my daughter and want you to control?"


    "I''m protecting my own woman, you hit her as if you hit me!" Lin Yu replied coldly, and Father Ning was restrained by his murderous aura, and he dared not speak again!


    Ning Luyao recognized this person as Lin Yu, and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, my sister and I..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Yu didn''t like her at all and interrupted her directly.


    Ning Mu hurriedly helped Ning Luyao.


    Lin Yu looked at them with bloodthirsty and terrifying eyes, and said in a cold voice: "What you did to Nono, I will definitely make you come back thousands of times!"


    He reached out and picked up Ningnuo, turned and walked out.


    The three of them were suppressed for a while, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Ning Luyao felt the murderous intent, and also felt that everything about her was about to be exposed.


    She immediately took Ning''s mother and said, "Mom, it''s over, Ningnuo will announce everything to the outside world. If they know, I''m done!"


    Father Ning said, "Then we will announce it first! Give me your phone!"


    ...


    Lin Yu took Ning Nuo and walked out quickly, and Mrs. Chen walked toward this side violently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1950： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1950 is just to meet you


    She also heard the wind, Ning Luyao might be pregnant with her husband''s posthumous child!


    She immediately carried out an investigation very angry.


    Now watching Lin Yu walk out holding Ningnuo, she rushed forward angrily!


    The humiliation of being betrayed, and her husband''s intention to make Xiaosan pregnant, completely lost her mind.


    Especially when her husband is dead, she wants to find someone to tear her off, but she has no object at all!


    The fire in her heart was so powerful that she rushed to grab Ningnuo.


    Lin Yu said coldly, "Mrs. Chen! Don''t get the wrong person."


    "What do you mean?" Although Mrs. Chen was very angry, she was calmed down by Lin Yu''s words.


    "Have you heard of the twins?" Lin Yu said quietly.


    Mrs. Chen was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the person in Lin Yu''s arms seriously.


    I also thought of a series of recent rumors about Ning Luyao, some of the vases were collapsed, some of the craftsmanship were not made, and the treasures of the girls were the magical artifact.


    She is very concerned about Ning Luyao''s lace news, and she has watched these programs.


    Indeed, Ning Luyao is no longer the former Ning Luyao.


    If it''s twins, it''s really easy to explain.


    Especially, I think of Ning Luyao''s pregnancy scandal and Ning Nuo''s flat abdomen.


    Mrs. Chen said, "In this case, I will not trouble Ning Nuo."


    She will leave after she finishes talking.


    Lin Yu stopped her: "Mrs. Chen, since it''s an inheritance fight, many things have to be done unconsciously, so that it will be more beneficial to you as a genuine wife, right?"


    Mrs. Chen is a clever person, and her fierce temperament hides Ling Long Xin.


    As soon as Lin Yu reminded her, she knew a lot of things and couldn''t tell the trouble.


    Once the trouble broke out, for the woman with the only blood of President Chen, although her social reputation was damaged, she had the advantage in the distribution of inheritance.


    She nodded: "Thank you, President Lin."


    After speaking, she went straight to the hospital.


    Recently, the struggle between her and Chen''s mother for the inheritance has entered a fever pitch.


    The two refused to give in, and they didn''t want the other side to stand for the slightest advantage.


    At present, Mrs. Chen has already occupied a favorable position in the division of inheritance by virtue of her widow status and her own aggressive means.


    But if Mother Chen is really allowed to come out with the blood of President Chen and stand in the shareholders meeting to make such a statement, and President Chen should distribute the inheritance to this posthumous part, then her interests will be greatly reduced.


    When Mrs. Chen thought of this, she paid a lot of money to buy a nurse and checked Ning Luyao''s files and found that she had indeed been pregnant for more than six months!


    Mrs. Chen felt nauseous and uncomfortable at the thought of her husband and this woman ever carrying herself up and down.


    After spending another sum of money, she left soon.


    Nothing she did could let Mother Chen catch the handle.


    ...


    Lin Yu took Ningnuo into the car, found a swelling ointment, and applied it to her cheek.


    Ning Nuo hissed with pain.


    Lin Yu put a little effort, gently stroked her cheek, and massaged gently: "Is it better?"


    "Well, it''s better." Ning Nuo nodded gently.


    Her eyes were filled with mist and a layer of grievance. She wanted to cry, but couldn''t cry at all.


    Lin Yu hugged her lightly, full of distress, even if she met such a sister, but also met such a parent, he could empathize with her grievances, and could also appreciate all her grievances.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1951： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1951 Fanwai is just to meet you


    She was right. Many brothers and sisters came to this world not only with emotion, but also with competition.


    If parents can be well guided and given equal care and education, competition will only be benign and will benefit their development.


    But if parents are born with prejudices against them, all kinds of favoritism, and unscrupulously suppress the other, even if they are twins, they will end up in a completely different life.


    Ning Nuo suffered so many wrongs, Ning''s father and Ning mother "contributed to them"!


    There were violent ringing from Lin Yu''s cell phone.


    He picked it up, and Sister Ai''s voice came: "Mr. Lin, Ning Luyao is preemptive! She published the content, accusing Nono of stealing her work and resources, and using her name to scam her in the entertainment industry!"


    "Very good, then just touch her!" Lin Yu hung up the phone.


    ...


    Ning Luyao logged into Weibo and the content sent out was sincere and touching.


    "Hello everyone, I am Ning Luyao, I didn''t intend to occupy social resources. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to me.


    I have a twin sister named Ningnuo. Originally, she went out and wandered around very early, so the relationship between our sisters has been relatively flat.


    Nevertheless, I have always had a sisterly affection for her, and I have persuaded her to come to my agency for development several times, hoping to give her a better future.


    She refused several times, and I couldn��t say anything more, but I didn��t expect that this time, she drove me into a faint. During the time I fainted, she used my name to develop in the entertainment industry and succeeded many times. . Her behavior is far beyond what I can accept, and it is also a deception to everyone.


    I originally wanted her to apologize to everyone directly, but she refused without expecting that, and tried to use my name to develop in the entertainment circle forever.


    Although Nono is indeed better than me and has done a lot of things better than me, it is undeniable that she is still not me, so I think it is necessary to publicize the truth.


    I hope everyone can know the true truth of the matter, and I hope everyone will not be deceived.


    Also, I want to say to Nono, I hope all this is just your momentary playfulness. If you have enough play, please take care of it. My sister will never blame you. "


    The rigorous righteousness, the deep love of the sisters, and the bizarre and outstanding things she said really shocked everyone.


    The Ningnuo statement that Sister Ai had prepared could only be stopped temporarily, otherwise, it would give people a bad impression.


    Just because Ning Luyao seized the opportunity at this moment, Ning Nuo''s opportunity was gone.


    The fans are very fried.


    "So Ningnuo and Ning Luyao are two people, and Ningnuo is a fake?"


    "Oh my God, I never thought that things would be like this! Ning Nuo deliberately grabbed his sister''s name to do these things?"


    "So what are the things she showed? Is it the script?"


    "One thing, I think Ningnuo is too popular, even if she uses someone else''s identity, I can still accept the current Nuno!"


    "Plus one, who wants to act as a fine vase! I am looking forward to Nono!"


    "I think Ning Luyao might as well give up her position to Ning Nuo! Virtue is not worthy!"


    "Does the people upstairs have three views? Ningnuo, this is something that was snatched, but it is still justified by you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1952： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1952 Fanwai is just to meet you


    "That is, anyway, the ones who are robbed are those who are robbed. No matter how talented Ning Nuo is, she also got up by Ning Luyao''s name. Can''t you deny that? If she is a little transparent, no matter what she does, Will be noticed!"


    "I hope that the relevant departments will take good care of this trend, it is really too much!"


    Ningnuo''s style became a bit bad for a while.


    But she herself did not care too much.


    Looking at what Ning Luyao had sent, Ning Nuo smiled: "I originally thought that after I settled the matter with her and apologized to the public, I would go back to work where I should go. But now it seems that I am I really hate this place. Since she wants to tear it, I don''t mind tearing it up with her."


    Sister Ai is also of this temperament. When she heard her say this, she immediately said: "Okay, sister will support you! Let''s not cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble! What is Ning Luyao''s dog thing?"


    ...


    That night, the hospital where Ning Luyao was.


    In the middle of the night.


    Ning Luyao suddenly had abdominal pain like cramping.


    She has lost weight excessively over the years, and her body is very weak. The baby has been unstable since she was pregnant, which is why she has been hospitalized for a baby.


    Today, she felt a little uncomfortable after moving some fetal gas. The doctor gave her a fetus injection and asked her to rest quietly for two days.


    But her heart was ups and downs, and she couldn''t sleep all the time.


    Just fell asleep at this moment, and woke up in pain.


    "Mom, mom, call a doctor... my stomach hurts!" Ning Luyao clutched the quilt.


    Mother Ning got up as soon as she heard it, and called the doctor in a panic.


    The doctor didn''t dare to rush over, and quickly gave her a fetal injection, checkup and so on.


    However, the doctor''s look was very solemn.


    Ning Luyao yelled in pain, and the doctor said, "No, the child can''t be saved, and surgery must be done immediately!"


    "Impossible! Why can''t you keep it? No, you must keep it!" Ning Luyao shook her head and said.


    She had suffered for so long and had torn apart with Ningnuo. These scandals were also opened by Ningnuo. She must keep the child!


    That was her future dependence, and also her involvement with the Chen family.


    If the child is gone, she will suffer all these things for nothing!


    "Doctor, you must keep my child! You must!" Ning Luyao pleaded loudly.


    But the doctor kept shaking his head: "If you can keep it, I will keep it. But if you move your fetus, your body can no longer bear the burden. If you don''t have an operation now, it''s not just the child who can''t keep it."


    Ning Mu also almost fainted.


    Ning Luyao was sent to the operating room.


    Father Ning also hurried over.


    Hearing that Ning Luyao had a miscarriage because of her fetal gas, he was so angry that he yelled at Ning Nuo: "How did I raise such a wicked woman!"


    If it weren''t for Ning Nuo, Ning Luyao would not have had a miscarriage, and it would be impossible to have surgery now. With that grandson, everything about him will be just around the corner.


    Ning''s father and mother were angry and worried.


    What about the child?


    How to explain to the Chen family?


    What if there are no children to rely on?


    Father Ning could not help but said: "It''s not as good as us..."


    He didn''t finish the rest of his words. He wanted to find a child to replace him. He said that although Ning Luyao''s child was not full-term, he still survived.


    Ning mother understood what he meant, and shook her head and said, "Don''t be like this, Yaoyao is already in a scandal, there is no need to find another child to replace the impersonation. Besides, the Chen family is not a fool, wouldn''t it be investigated? One more move."


    "But are all these sufferings in vain?" Father Ning asked rhetorically.


    Mother Ning didn''t want this. At this moment, Mother Chen appeared as if she had received a special tip.


    Father Ning hurriedly fell silent. He originally thought that as long as he did it before dawn, he would be able to explain to Mother Chen.


    But she didn''t expect that she would come in the middle of the night!


    Ningnuo must have said it again!


    Mother Chen approached, and the eyes that were originally heartbroken were now calm.


    She asked, "Where is the child?"


    Ning''s father and mother were guilty, and she didn''t know if Mother Chen had heard what she had just said.


    It''s just that now that she has arrived, she is here, even if Father Ning has the idea of ??civet cat for the prince, there is no chance.


    After a while, the doctor walked out and said in a low voice, "Sorry, the child is too young and too weak to be kept. Fortunately, Miss Ning is fine."


    Ning Luyao''s painful cry came.


    Mother Ning also couldn''t bear to cry.


    Father Ning turned away.


    Mother Chen reached out and picked up the child''s body and said, "Since this is the child of the Chen family, I will take the body away."


    She had high hopes for the child, but no matter how high she was, it was now zero.


    After leaving with the child, she will not step into this place again in the future, and the relationship with Ning Luyao will stop there.


    Watching Mother Chen leave, Father Ning was extremely disappointed.


    Ning Luyao''s cries came in waves, and Ning Mu didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother accounted for all of this on Ning Nuo''s head!


    ...


    Ningnuo logged onto his Weibo and checked the current situation.


    The news of the twins has been directly on the hot search, followed by a bright red word "explosive", discussing over a million, what to say.


    At present, fans who support Ningnuo have taken Guan Ning Luyao to pay attention to Ningnuo.


    However, Ningnuo''s popularity among passers-by has also risen from the previous high and has plummeted!


    Ningnuo really needs clarification now, but what she needs is clarification with all the information, not just empty words!


    She can only release a message first: "From today, officially debut! The previous grievances, I will give you an explanation later!"


    Fans who like her are very happy: "Okay, Nono! We support you!"


    "Come on, Nuonuo! Nuomi is here to support!"


    "I will always support Miss Sister, Miss Sister is the best!"


    Originally, Ning Luyao��s fan was called Fairy Yaochi, but now everyone knows that Ningnuo is Ningnuo, not Ning Luyao, so I directly changed the name of my fan group to Nuomi!


    "Miss, you are the best! I will always follow you in the future!"


    Of course there are scoldings: "The Three Views are too bad, and they steal everything from others directly, and now I am ashamed to announce their debut! I have never seen such a disgusting person!"


    "Yeah, Ning Luyao is disgusting, but at least she didn''t steal her identity, right? This younger sister directly robbed her sister of everything, which is simply too good!"


    "It''s really stinking to make trouble with the identity of twins!"


    "Lin Yu is also blind, why did he fall in love with such a fake!"


    Suddenly, Ningnuo''s affairs caused an uproar!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1953： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1953 is just to meet you


    The glutinous rice are busy sorting out, when did Ningnuo officially appear.


    After combing and combing, I found that her first appearance was when she was shooting the shower gel commercial.


    After that, when shooting "Qingshui Yao", the wonderful shots of horseback riding and problems with the buildings were discovered.


    Then it shined in "Where are the Fantastic Beasts", which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everything she has done is amazing!


    "So Miss Sister has real talents! The entertainment industry needs such talents."


    "Ning Luyao should quit the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry does not need to make a fine vase. Ning Nuo already has such a face, it is enough!"


    Various businesses and investors are now stuck in a stalemate.


    Everyone''s opinions are now polarized.


    Some people are opposed to Ningnuo.


    Not because she is not good.


    But...


    "Although Ningnuo is good, but her debut, fame, or even serving as our spokesperson, she is unjustified. She is even suspected of fraud. Using such an artist will treat us Commodity reputation has a terrible effect."


    "I also feel that according to the law, we can even terminate the contract with her directly, and prosecute her for fraud, and let her compensate for the loss. If we continue to use her, the unhealthy trends that are fostered are really not a positive one. guide."


    Those who hold these views look at the problem from an objective attitude, and their thinking is not wrong.


    But there are also a large number of people who have worked with Ningnuo to speak for Ningnuo.


    Among them are the staff of the entire program group of "Where are Fantastic Beasts".


    "Ningnuo does have a problem with this matter, but it is not fully clear which is right and wrong. The ability of Ningnuo is obviously not like someone who will steal the identity of others. In my opinion, it is determined to use Ningnuo now. Nuo, you can seize the opportunity! I dare to assert that Ning Nuo''s path in the entertainment industry will definitely be longer than Ning Luyao!"


    "I have been in contact with Ningnuo for a long time when I was shooting. This is really a very dedicated and talented girl. I think choosing her is a very cost-effective thing. There is no need to deny it because of some external rumors. Her own characteristics!"


    "From a perceptual point of view, I think Ning Nuo is far more trustworthy and worthy of recognition than Ning Luyao. From a commercial point of view, Ning Nuo will replace Ning Luyao. The commercial value it will bring to us in the future will be Bigger!"


    The opposition felt: "This is still risky!"


    Supporters think: "No one can choose to ensure that there is no risk. If everyone''s risks are similar, why not choose someone who is hardworking and capable?"


    After intense discussion, everyone finally made a difficult decision.


    ...


    Ning Nuo is currently out of work. After sleeping, the redness on her face has almost disappeared.


    She just received a call when she woke up.


    "Hello, Miss Ning Nuoning." The other party was very polite, "We have already seen the news of your debut."


    "Hello there."


    "We are the merchant of Lirun shower gel. I want to discuss something with you."


    Ning Nuo knew that this was the shower gel she had endorsed before, and it was also the first time she took over for Ning Luyao.


    The other party is so polite, it must be a claim or cooperation, but I don''t know which one of the two options is.


    "Please tell me."


    "Miss Ning, given your current strength, we would like to make an appointment with you to talk about continuing cooperation."


    "Continue to cooperate with me? I don''t know if your company has seen my news. I am currently in a scandal, and I have not completely resolved the matter with Ning Luyao."


    "Of course we saw this. But for now, we still trust you more. So can we talk about it?"


    Ningnuo raised her lips and smiled: "Yes!"


    Putting down the phone, she was about to call Lin Yu when another call came.


    "Nono, I''m the photographer mouse of "Where are Fantastic Beasts"!"


    "Hello Mouse."


    "That''s it. The program team intends to continue working with you. I''m here to ask your opinion on their behalf!" Although Mouse is only a photographer, he actually has a certain relationship with the program team. The director has some right to speak.


    After working with Ningnuo last time, he has been pushing her hard.


    To tell the truth, others will admire the Ningnuo that people see in front of the TV. The mouse is watching the things that Ningnuo is doing, frame by frame! He has never admired anyone, like Ningnuo!


    This time, the program group of "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" also had a violent discussion because of whether to continue using Ningnuo.


    Mouse was firmly on Ning Nuo''s side. He had worked with Ning Luyao before. That eldest lady had a temperament and tortured the entire group of people. He dared to assert that Ning Nuo definitely had a better future than Ning Luyao.


    "Continue recording?"


    "Yeah. I hope you can spare the schedule and continue to participate!" said the mouse, "after all, we have been cooperating for so long, and we still hope to cooperate for a long time, which is good for everyone."


    Ningnuo knew that since they did this, they must have considered all the consequences and adverse effects.


    She was very moved. After the incident, before she had yet to make any clarifications, so many people stood firmly on her side and chose herself.


    "Okay, let''s take a moment to talk!"


    After a while, Director Luo also made a call: "Nono, whether you can continue to use you, it needs investors to decide. But I think you have great hopes, and we are working hard. Don''t be discouraged!"


    "Thank you, Director Luo!"


    Ning Nuo quickly called Lin Yu''s number: "Lin Shitou, please help me for a while, okay?"


    "not good����"


    "Why?"


    "Unless you change your name."


    Ning Nuo glared at him across the phone line and heard that Lin Yu had made arrangements for Sister Ai again: "Take everything down for the time being and fully cooperate with Ning Nuo''s work."


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome. I only need Sister Ai to help me form a studio team. Just pick the right agent, assistant and makeup artist."


    I have been in the entertainment industry for a while, but Ningnuo still has some basic rules.


    "Well, sister Ai is yours now. Just discuss with her." Lin Yu smiled.


    Ning Nuo hung up the phone, and hope ignited in her heart. Since this was the war that Ning Luyao provoked and the situation she hoped to see, then she must be in a field she is familiar with and proud of. To defeat her!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1954： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1954 Fanwai is just to meet you


    Also let fans see her true face under her mask!


    Sister Ai came over soon.


    "Setting up a studio is not a simple matter, but it is not troublesome. I can introduce friends to you! They are all first-class talents in the circle." Sister Ai said, "The list is all here, you see, I will help you Tell me about their strengths and weaknesses."


    "I''ll take a look first." Ning Nuo took it, and the doorbell rang before he even started watching.


    She ran to open the door, and Sister Qing, a makeup artist, stood at the door.


    She was coming in the dust, carrying the makeup case, and said, "Nono!"


    "Sister Qing, why are you here?"


    "I''ll take a look at you. And I heard that you are now debuting. I don''t know if you lack a makeup and hairdresser. If you lack, I can volunteer to help you!"


    Sister Qing actually cares about salary. She used to stay in front of Ning Luyao and was willing to be wronged because she was just looking at the money.


    But no matter how important money is, friendship is more important. She will always remember what Ning Nuo did to herself.


    Ningnuo smiled: "Then...can you come full-time? I am setting up a studio!"


    "Really!" Sister Qing was so happy, "You have set up a studio! Can I really come?"


    "As long as you want! But the job is definitely not as stable as yours at Haitian Entertainment."


    "It''s okay!" Sister Qing said, "As long as you need me!"


    Ning Nuo smiled at Sister Ai: "Sister Ai, I have found a makeup artist."


    Sister Ai smiled and nodded. Only now can I see the charm of Ningnuo, the flowers are in full bloom, and the butterflies are coming.


    Although Sister Qing''s skills are not top-notch, the working relationship between people is more important than harmony and mutual recognition.


    Ning Nuo was about to pull sister Qing to speak when the door knocked again.


    Ningnuo opened and Taotao stood at the door.


    The little girl was carrying a few cups of milk tea, and when she saw Ning Nuo, she smiled and said, "Sister Nuo Nuo! I bought your favorite milk tea!"


    Ninno...


    This is not her favorite milk tea, it''s just the milk tea that Lin Yu deliberately spent time on Tao Tao last time.


    However, kindly she really took it to heart.


    She took it and said with a smile: "Let''s drink together."


    "Sister Qing is there too?" Taotao ran in.


    Sister Qing said: "I will work with Nono in the future, and she has set up a studio."


    "Really set up a studio?" Taotao said excitedly, "Sister Nuonuo, can you look at me? I want to follow you too! I want to be your assistant!"


    When Ning Nuo thought of Taotao''s low status on Haitian Entertainment''s side, she had followed herself, and she would definitely be embarrassed by Ning Luyao when she went back. It would be better to take her away directly.


    "Okay!" Ningnuo agreed.


    Taotao jumped up happily: "I can work with Sister Nono! Happy! I will buy you your favorite milk tea every day!"


    "Just come!" Ning Nuo said.


    No need for milk tea!


    "You are all here, so nobody really cares about me?" Brother Yong''s grieving voice rang.


    He stood at the door with his orchid finger up.


    Ning Nuo vibrated.


    After the incident, she actually had some doubts about Brother Yong, and she always felt that he was Ning Luyao''s person. It would be difficult to convince anyone that he had no knowledge of this matter.


    So she didn''t contact Brother Yong for several days, nor did she go to him for verification.


    Brother Yong also knows this, and as a broker, he is very suspicious.


    He immediately said: "Ning Nuo, although I force you to do things, I am forcing you to sign a contract. But I really don''t know that Ning Luyao is pretending to be dizzy. I went to the hospital to see her and I haven''t seen anyone a few times. . They even guard me against me. Oh woo woo. Sister Ai, you can investigate me, I absolutely can''t stand it!"


    Taotao bit her straw and asked, "So why did you come to Sister Nono today?"


    "I want to be an agent for Miss Sister." Brother Yong said twitchingly, "I am willing to be investigated, and I am willing to continue to work with Miss Sister in the future."


    The milk tea everyone was drinking was a little nauseous.


    Sister Ai wanted to say that I would check with him again. Ning Nuo had already agreed: "Brother Yong, I did doubt you before. But I don��t need to be suspicious. I don��t need to use people. I��m just now when I use people. Come to the studio."


    "Really? Thank you, Miss Sister! Miss Sister Saigo!" Brother Yong looked idiotic|Chinese.


    The others are a bit speechless.


    It was so simple and easy and happy to decide, and Ningnuo''s studio was established in this way. Although the sparrow is small and well-equipped, everything has been prepared.


    Sister Ai returned to the company with a pile of her own materials.


    Lin Yu saw that she went out soon and came back soon, frowning and asked, "What happened to Nono?"


    "The studio has been prepared. All the personnel are already in place. If you need to add more people in the future, you can see it done." Sister Ai said, "Mr. Lin, your girl is bigger than you think. "Be capable" expression.


    "Who?" Lin Yu probably guessed it.


    "Brother Yong and Sister Qing Taotao."


    Lin Yu pinched his eyebrows, he knew it!


    However, these people, although their abilities are not the top in the circle, they are better than everyone knowing and trusting each other, and the chemical effects that can be produced together are not necessarily weaker than those of top people.


    In this case, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Everything is ready now, only Dongfeng owes it.


    Ningnuo prepared the studio, but did not announce it to the public for the time being. Instead, it first formulated various internal plans, and then unanimously externally.


    Brother Yong said: "Nono, with your acting skills, I think it��s okay to make a few more TV series and movies at that time. First determine the good works and have masterpieces before you can really speak in the circle. Variety Show And advertising, you can take less, just a little bit is enough, it can keep the public''s popularity, and it will not consume the public''s mystery of a real actor."


    "Okay, just do what you said. But don''t arrange the work too tightly for me. I have to leave time to study and draw pictures." Ning Nuo said that he would work part-time for Lin Yu��s company as an architectural design. The point can''t be dropped.


    In fact, this is also an important reason why she can stay at ease.


    Architectural design is a profession that she cannot leave, but if she chooses to return to Africa, she and Lin Yu will be completely different places.


    But now this choice can be taken into account, neither will be left behind, nor can he be separated from him.


    In fact, in places like Africa, being alone is really her willing choice?


    Not really.


    The reason why she chose to go there at the beginning was because she wanted to escape this home and stay away from them.


    If she had a choice, how could she make herself so embarrassed?


    Fortunately, now, she has this ability and also has this opportunity to make choices.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1955： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1955 is just to meet you


    Brother Yong immediately agreed: "I know, Miss Sister still has a relationship with his brother."


    Ningnuo: "..."


    Can you speak well and fall!


    ...


    Ning Luyao lost her child, which is equivalent to losing everything.


    Even people from Haitian Entertainment knew about this and had to choose to terminate the contract with her.


    "Ms. Ning, I''m sorry, our contract is now over. We reserve the right to prosecute you for negligence. If a business sue you in the future, we will find you again." Manager Zhang regretfully handed over the contract. There is obvious contempt.


    Because even he was deceived, Ning Luyao said that she was seriously ill and needed to rest for a while, so she wanted to find a way to let Ning Nuo replace herself.


    For the sake of interest, Manager Zhang worked for the tiger and helped her plan the case of Ping Ci Ningnuo.


    Now that the Dongchuang incident occurred, Manager Zhang realized that he was just a tool man. Ning Luyao was playing around and was completely used by her to be a knife for Ningnuo.


    Now, Manager Zhang just wants to get out as soon as possible, not to get stuck in the mud.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t forget, you also have your share in the matter!"


    "Yes, it deserves my share, I admit it, but it shouldn''t be mine, and no one can push it over my head forcibly." Manager Zhang was also merciless.


    In his opinion, Ning Luyao''s commercial road has been completely cut off.


    He didn''t bother to make false claims with her.


    When Manager Zhang left, Ning Luyao angrily threw all the things on the desk on the ground, causing a crackling noise.


    "Ningnuo!" She gritted her teeth and uttered the name! .


    Blame Ningnuo for everything!


    If it wasn''t for her to find it, if she didn''t know the truth and wanted to confront herself, then she would not be known about her pregnancy! Your own plan will always be seamless!


    It was Ningnuo who destroyed everything about her, and she was also the one who left herself in a quagmire and couldn''t help herself!


    Gone!


    Everything is gone!


    Children, career, job, reputation, all gone!


    All thanks to Ninno!


    Ning Luyao''s eyes were scarlet, a fiery glow appeared, her face twisted savagely.


    Suddenly, a ringing of the phone interrupted her anger. She picked up the phone, saw the familiar name on it, and reached out to answer it.


    "Yaoyao, where are you now? I''ll see you!" An urgent voice came from the phone.


    Tang Mou, a young rich second-generation, Ning Luyao��s suitor, even licks a dog, but his wealth has always been mediocre and his appearance is average, so Ning Luyao used to just hang him, and did not promise him anything. thing.


    As the saying goes, what you can''t get is the best. Ning Luyao''s attitude towards him is strange, but instead she has shaped the image of a goddess in his mind, which makes Tang Mou never forget.


    After this incident, Tang Mou saw the news and still missed Ning Luyao, so he called.


    The reason why he has the confidence is also because he inherited the family business two years ago, and now the entire company is in his hands, and it feels like a flourish.


    Ning Luyao seemed to grab a life-saving straw and sobbed lowly, "Tang Mou, I''m in the hospital."


    ...


    The twins'' turmoil is raging, and there are many discussions every day.


    However, both parties have never accepted interviews and avoided seeing the outside world. The reporters stayed here every day and couldn''t find where the people were. They scratched their ears and cheeks long ago and were impatient.


    They did not wait for Ning Nuo''s statement, but they waited for Ning Luyao''s announcement: "At eight o''clock in the evening, I will hold a press conference at Shimada Entertainment to publicly explain the truth and the whole story of this incident."


    Seeing the announcement, the reporters immediately geared up and were very excited.


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu looked calm, and now they all hold similar cards to each other. In fact, whoever played first was those cards.


    But whoever fights first can temporarily occupy the high point of public opinion.


    However, it is only temporary.


    Temporary things are the most useless.


    So the two of them just watched Ning Luyao jump and jump silently.


    When she was jumping enough, there was only a piece of chicken feathers left.


    Eight o''clock that night.


    Shimada Entertainment.


    The reporter enclosed the entire entertainment building so that there was no gap at all, and even a fly could not fly through it.


    Ning Luyao came to the reporter with the company of Tang Mou.


    Her face was very pale, but with a light makeup, she looked very weak, pitiful, and pitiful.


    The reporters have already asked first: "Ning Luyao, where are you all this time?"


    "Excuse me, do you have no objection to Ningnuo''s use of your identity? Does the company know about it?"


    "What are you going to clarify tonight?"


    "What do you want to say to everyone? Will Ningnuo be there tonight?"


    Tang Mou maintained order and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone, we will accept questions later, now please give Yaoyao some time to explain things."


    Ning Luyao sat down, and the audience gradually became quiet.


    She said in a charming voice, "I have two things to say tonight. The first is about my job and the brokerage appointment, and the second is about the twins incident. At present, I have terminated the contract with Haitian Entertainment and transferred. I signed with Shimada Entertainment and will develop in Shimada Entertainment in the future."


    The reporters were not surprised, they had expected this, otherwise Ning Luyao would not be able to hold a conference at Shimada Entertainment Development.


    What everyone is more concerned about is the second question, what is the reason and inside story.


    Ning Luyao slowly said, "Actually, the reason why I was replaced by Ningnuo at the time, and never came out to look for her, was because I was pregnant at the time!"


    The reporter was in an uproar.


    Ning Luyao is not married yet, so she is pregnant?


    And what she took is also a soft and refined route, how can she get pregnant when she is unmarried?


    However, this is indeed a very big melon, which is really surprising.


    The reporters quickly recorded it, and all felt that today''s scene was really worth it!


    As far as this is concerned, it is not a problem that the hot search is all right!


    Ning Luyao spoke again: "The child is actually a married person."


    The reporter was in an uproar again.


    Every word of her is so explosive!


    It was said by herself from her mouth, it was really amazing!


    Ning Luyao is going to hammer Ningnuo or herself today?


    The reporters asked: "Who is that person?"


    "It''s shameful to be a junior, do you know?"


    "What mentality do you say these things with?"


    Ning Luyao burst into tears, crying so painfully that she burst into tears, and the whole audience seemed to be crying depressed and lowly.


    Why does she want to come up with these things?


    But it seemed that Lin Yu had already helped Ning Nuo find out everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1956： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1956 is just to meet you


    Rather than let others make it public, it''s better to choose to make it public. He has autonomy. Besides, Tang Mou can forgive himself. How could others not be able to?


    In her crying, there were three points of falsehood at the beginning, and then the more she cried, the more genuine she felt. She couldn''t help herself. It was really sad for those who heard it, and tears for the listener.


    She expects to say Ai Ai Ai: "I did not do this thing right. I couldn''t help but feel affection for him at the time, but I knew he had a wife, so I didn''t confess, and I never stayed with him. Later. Once drunk, everyone was confused for a while and something that shouldn''t have happened. I regret it, he did the same, and kept saying sorry to his own wife.


    I blamed myself very much, and told my mother about this, and my mother scolded me severely. Soon I found out that I was pregnant. I didn''t tell him, and I didn''t want him to know that it was difficult, so I planned to go with my mother to remove the baby. But that day, he had a car accident and was rescued in the hospital.


    Hearing the news, I fainted.


    When I woke up, I didn''t wait for the good news, but waited for the news that he was seriously injured and died. I really wanted to go with him. Although he doesn''t know that I like him, I do... I have always liked him unilaterally.


    At this time, his mother also knew about it and begged me to give birth to his child. Because he and his wife have been married for more than ten years and have never had children. But now that he has passed away, the Chen family will have no more children, and his mother will die alone in the future.


    I relented and agreed, no matter what, I wanted to give birth to this child.


    Yes, I did something wrong. I shouldn''t like a married man, nor should I have feelings for him, let alone be confused and drunk.


    But I can��t help it. I believe everyone has experienced it. I was wrong, but it doesn��t mean that the child is also wrong. The child is innocent.


    I chose to give birth to this child and let him go without regrets.


    It was at this time that Ningnuo learned about this. She took advantage of my physical inconvenience and had to rest and raise my baby, and entered the entertainment circle in my name. When her parents knew, she persuaded her not to deceive the public, but she insisted on doing her own way and did not listen, and persuaded the brokerage company to use her.


    I also tried my best to persuade her not to do such a thing, which would cause trouble to her upper body in the future and could not end it, but she did not listen to me.


    Because I was pregnant and had a disgraceful history, I never dared to persuade her too much for fear of angering her, but everyone couldn''t tell.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that I had been thinking about sisterhood, but she had no scruples at all. When I persuaded her again, she directly pushed me down and caused a miscarriage.


    Without this child, I suffered physically and mentally, but I still didn��t blame her and persuaded her to stop. She still said that this is what she deserves, and keep going. Forgive me for not daring to expose her shortcomings and expose her evil deeds. .


    Her behavior made me unbearable, so I finally came forward and took my Weibo back to publicize her affairs so that everyone would not be deceived.


    I did a lot of things wrong, and I am willing to bear the consequences of causing trouble to everyone.


    But I also appeal to Ningnuo, don��t deceive everyone anymore. A person always wears a mask, and one day he will be exposed! The public is not something you can fool! "


    Ning Luyao''s words were sincere and extraordinary, and she first admitted all her mistakes, and then pointed directly at Ning Nuo''s mistakes.


    After Tang Mou sorted out all the manuscripts and words for her, he repeatedly considered the words.


    Try to weaken the matter of being a junior as much as possible, and try to make it into a deep sense of love, but it is not an accident of deliberately being a junior, to blur one''s mistakes, but to sit on Ningnuo''s ulterior motives and portray her into a deliberate deliberate , Scheming woman.


    The reporter listened to this story, and it shocked all kinds of excitement. It has been a long time since the entertainment circle has seen such a complicated and wonderful story. Just listening to it feels enjoyable.


    "So you didn''t become a junior, did you?"


    "So Ningnuo took advantage of the danger and used your identity to enter the entertainment industry, right?"


    "So now you will sue Ningnuo?"


    "Are you now announcing an official comeback?"


    "What will you do next?"


    Ning Luyao responded briefly and left.


    She had just had a miscarriage, and she was not in good health and could not afford too many questions.


    Backstage, Tang Mou supported her.


    She whispered: "I''m sorry, Tang Mou, I have caused you so much trouble. I was confused for a while to make things like this. If I knew it, I wouldn''t..."


    Tang Mou pressed her lips heartily: "It''s okay. I know you have your problems. You are so kind and gentle, and everything you do is so considerate of others. I am very grateful."


    He hugged Ning Luyao: "I will guard your life in the future. I will never allow Ning Nuo to continue to bully you!"


    ...


    After the reporter''s interview was posted on the Internet, it caused a huge wave.


    Because Tang Mou spent a lot of money to manage reporters, the reporter basically took the route of "weakening Ning Luyao''s role as a junior and strengthening Ning Nuo''s identity as a thief". Although he did not speak directly for Ning Luyao, he still used her experience. A stroke of sympathy.


    Because the story is so exciting and spread very widely.


    For a while, Ning Luyao really got a lot of sympathy.


    "It turns out that Ning Nuo is really a scheming bitch. Although Ning Luyao is not very glorious, but she steals her identity when she is in danger, it is enough! This is also a thief!"


    "Even though, I still admire Ning Luyao, it''s kind and righteous!"


    "Yes, no matter what, in terms of feelings, Ning Luyao still dares to act and is very responsible."


    "It''s too much! I was a passerby fan of Ningnuo before, but now it seems like that!"


    "I am a fan of Lin Yu. I hated Ningnuo a lot before, and now I hate it even more! No wonder they are twins, neither of them is a good thing!"


    "Ning Luyao is enough to be a junior, and she intends to wash herself off! Have you ever thought about the feelings of being a regular wife? How could such a cheap person exist?"


    "Isn''t it? The cheating scumbag deserves to die! People are cheap!"


    "The two dogs bit the dog! A hairy mouth!"


    "Ning Nuo doesn''t respond, is it a guilty conscience?"


    Ningnuo''s fans naturally protect her: "When Nuno responds, I don''t believe all the things other people say!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1957： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1957 is just to meet you


    "Yes, we have found that Nono graduated from a prestigious foreign university. She graduated with a master''s degree and a Ph.D. program when she was less than 20 years old. Later, she started construction in Africa and did a lot of animal protection work. She has ideals in life. My goal is definitely not the kind of person who makes scheming to enter the entertainment industry!"


    "Believe in Nono! Protect Nono!"


    "Ning Luyao should call the police if he has the ability, don''t force it to rely on the Internet, we will believe you when calling the police!"


    Ning Luyao backhanded the video that Ning Nuo found in the hospital ward that day caused her abdominal pain and released it after some editing.


    After all, there are many Virgins on the Internet, and human nature sympathizes with the weak. Seeing Ning Luyao working so hard to carry her child and being pushed to the ground by Ning Nuo (the effect of editing), she cried out for abdominal pain, and many people stood still. She scolded Ningnuo.


    "No matter how much you can do with children! Children are innocent!"


    "Isn''t this the same as a murderer?"


    "Ningnuo is really too bad!"


    "As a mother, I really can''t see such a thing. What did the child do wrong?"


    "Ningnuo is too much to do this, is it criminal responsibility for deliberately hurting others?"


    Seeing that the time had come, Ningnuo announced on Weibo, "At eight o''clock tonight, I will also make a clarification. The location is the hotel conference hall. The following is the address."


    "Finally wait until the Lord has responded!"


    "Nonuo, mother loves you, hammer to death that mistress!"


    "Miss sister, come on, my sister is the best!"


    The reporters were also moved by the wind, and quickly forgot to catch up on the spot. Although it was still early, everyone was still worried that there would be no good places to go late, so they went to take up seats early.


    When Ning Luyao saw the news, she sorted it out in her heart: "That''s probably all about the matter between me and Ningnuo. I also broke my own scandal first, and there should be nothing else."


    "Haitian Entertainment, what''s the situation?" Tang Mou asked.


    "It is Haitian Entertainment who tried to persuade me to let Ningnuo replace me at the beginning, and want to sign Ningnuo. They are sorry for me, so they won''t stand up casually this time." Ning Luyao is indeed very powerful in reversing black and white right and wrong, but Telling the truth is that Haitian Entertainment and her are conspiring, how can they stand up and hammer the company to death?


    "What about the others?"


    "Brother Yong is troublesome. That person is a muscle, easy to master, but also too simple, I don''t know if he will be bought by Ning Nuo." Ning Luyao used him because he had a muscle.


    Now I am worried that I will be bitten back.


    "I''ll find him."


    With Tang Mou''s words, Ning Luyao was relieved, she only needed Brother Yong not to speak, or to say a few words about Ning Nuo, then her business was set.


    Although it is inevitable that you will be scolded when you are a child of a small three, but the love and righteous person is also stable.


    What''s more, as long as this wave does not fall, she will not worry about it sooner or later.


    ...


    Tang Mou saw Brother Yong.


    Brother Yong is tall and big, with a big face and unshaven beard. When he speaks, he confesses, and Tang Mou looks uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Tang has anything to do with me?"


    "How much do you know about twins?"


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Anyway, I almost know what you know. Others, I know a little bit better than others."


    "No matter what you know, I hope you can shut up in public." Although Tang Mou still believes in Ning Luyao, he is afraid that Brother Yong has some evidence against her.


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Isn''t Ning Luyao innocent? Are you afraid of me saying more?"


    Tang Mou smiled and said, "You are an agent, and your words are always more convincing. I don''t expect you to help Yaoyao say anything, but at a critical moment, if you don''t help Ningnuo, I will be satisfied. Up."


    After he finished speaking, he handed over a check: "Brother Yong, can you?"


    "Of course!" Brother Yong immediately accepted the check. "What else do you want me to do? Do you want to know what this thing is like?"


    Tang Mou waved his hand: "Yaoyao has already told me what it is like, so you don''t need to repeat it."


    "Then I''m welcome." Brother Yong said with a smile.


    After getting Brother Yong, Ning Luyao was completely relieved.


    At Ningnuo''s press conference tonight, she sees what more flowers she can play!


    eight pm.


    The outside of the hotel was crowded with reporters.


    This time, there are still many fans.


    Ning Luyao''s, Ningnuo''s, and Lin Yu''s all filled the hotel.


    Sister Ai quickly led people to maintain order on the scene.


    Ningnuo''s fans all cheered for their support.


    Lin Yu''s fans have an average impression of Ningnuo, and they are now rebounding, and they are looking forward to the outcome of this incident.


    It''s exactly eight o''clock.


    The door to the meeting room opens.


    Everyone immediately looked in this direction, and saw Ning Nuo appearing in the company of Lin Yu, Ai sister and Yong brother. Her skin was clean and transparent, and she was dressed in a simple T-shirt and jeans, but she was very bright. eye.


    She seemed to be in a particularly good state of mind, as if she had not been affected by this incident at all.


    Lin Yu was dressed in a white shirt, black jeans, and Ningnuo''s dress. The simple dress did not compromise his handsomeness, making him still shiny.


    The reporter hurriedly pressed the shutter.


    When I arrived at the stage, Ningnuo simply said: "Hello everyone, I also said two things, it will not delay everyone''s time for too long. First, I currently set up my own studio and will make my debut in the future.


    The second is to respond to Ning Luyao''s recent accusations against me. "


    Lin Yu stood next to her, looking at her, listening carefully, with a gentle expression. The two did not interact much, but they gave people a very quiet and sweet feeling.


    "Ning Luyao, let me briefly talk about it. I went abroad to study after taking the college entrance examination at the age of fifteen. Later, I studied for a master''s degree and a Ph.D. abroad, and have been working in Africa. Every Spring Festival, I return to China. Mainly to accompany grandma.


    As Ning Luyao said, the relationship between me and her is not good, and the time to meet and get along is not much. The longest time I stay in China is not more than four days each year, usually three days.


    This is also the case this year. On the third day, I ate with my friends. It was originally the flight ticket leaving the next day. For this, I will testify with the record of my advance booking at that time. At the time, Ning Luyao suddenly appeared in front of me and fainted in front of me.


    After the doctor''s diagnosis, she was knocked out by me and may not be able to wake up for a year.


    I originally planned to call the police, but the parents and Haitian Entertainment who rushed to persuade me not to call the police and settle the matter privately, hoping that I will work for her before she wakes up. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1958： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1958 is just to meet you


    "Considering that she had to compensate her for too much money, and the Ning family would also endure great pressure because of this, I agreed. This is the whole story of my appearance in the name of Ning Luyao.


    I always thought that Ning Luyao was injured by me when she was hospitalized. She asked to visit her several times, hoping that she would wake up as soon as possible so that I could go back to work. However, her mother stopped her for various reasons.


    It wasn''t until I was hanging on Wia on the crew that a staff member cut off my Wia and almost injured me. I followed the clues and found out that Ning Luyao did this.


    I went to her to question and found out the truth about her pregnancy.


    When the staff cut my Via, I also had the police record as proof. "


    The sentences Ning Nuo used were very plain, different from Ning Luyao''s special sensationalism. She only stated the facts and said that she knew, without making guesses or deconstruction.


    The reporters were also in an uproar.


    Obviously, what Ning Nuo said was completely opposite to what Ning Luyao said.


    If what Ningnuo said is true, then the fact is that Ning Luyao wants to keep her child, but can''t face the responsibility of missing the appointment, deliberately put Ningnuo into this full set, and use Ningnuo to maintain her in the entertainment industry. Enthusiasm, and fulfill the contract that has been signed.


    But what about the evidence?


    Ning Luyao showed some evidence, what about Ningnuo?


    Ning Nuo said flatly: "Here is a copy of my agent, Brother Yong, who recorded the communication records with me, Haitian Entertainment, and Ning Luyao. I will post them on Weibo and post them here. "


    Although Brother Yong has a streak, he has developed in the entertainment industry for many years after all, and he has been used to too many bites, so he recorded this series of things at the beginning.


    It''s just that he is always stupid and sweet, Ning Luyao never expected so much. Moreover, he pretended to accept the check from Tang Mou, Ning Luyao was even more relieved, thinking that there was no future trouble.


    But Brother Yong had long since been convinced by Ning Nuo, and he knew what was going on most of the matter. How could he continue to help him?


    The audio was played directly on the big screen.


    It is the voice of Haitian Entertainment''s manager: "Ningnuo, you must agree to it! Otherwise, whether you want to compensate Yaoyao for the loss or Yaoyao for the loss of the merchant, you and your Ning family will go bankrupt! Moreover, people are You hit, you can��t help but take responsibility!"


    "If you work in place of Ning Luyao, her loss can be made up, and you don''t need to compensate so much. Ning Nuo, this is your only choice."


    Then there is what Manager Zhang said to Brother Yong: "Brother Yong, no matter what means you use, you must let Ningnuo agree to do the work that Yaoyao signed! Otherwise, you don''t have to stay in Haitian Entertainment! If you can��t do it, I��ll take someone to pick up Ningnuo and tie them to the studio!��


    Then there is the dialogue between Brother Yong and Ningnuo.


    Brother Yong: "Did you see it clearly? If you see it clearly, please agree to it as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t tell me, I''ll change to the lawyer outside to tell you."


    Ningnuo: "Wait for me, I will think about it for a few minutes."


    Brother Yong: "You have been thinking about it for a month!"


    Ning Nuo: "Since you have given me a month, why bother about these few minutes?"


    Brother Yong: "Then ten minutes!"


    Brother Yong: "This is your sister, and it is your direct trouble, Ningnuo, take responsibility if you are an individual!"


    Ning Nuo: "Okay, so be it. But, I also told you all in advance. I don''t have any acting skills, let alone how to play that set in the entertainment industry. If it messes up, you can''t blame me! "


    As the audio came out, the reporters were all in an uproar. This time I really believed that Ningnuo was completely forced to enter the entertainment industry. It was not her intention, let alone her initiative!


    There was a lot of excitement on the Internet: "I said that our little sister would not be that kind of person, did she hear that, she didn''t want to enter the entertainment circle at all, it was all forced by Haitian Entertainment! This is Ning Luyao''s conspiracy! Ning Luyao wanted to take advantage of Nono when she wanted to protect her baby but also wanted to hype it up!"


    "It''s too much. The author never expected Brother Yong to record the whole process!"


    "Brother Yong is also difficult to be an agent. He has to do such things. He also protects himself."


    "Nuo Mi breathe a sigh of relief! Nuo Nuo is really wronged, really difficult, to pay for the family!"


    "That is, Nuonuo used to live and work abroad and has a very good reputation. How could it be possible to do such a thing."


    On Ning Luyao��s side, although the fans are still trying their best, but after all, her fans have been lost a long time ago. This time the scandal of unmarried pregnancy broke out again, and there is not much feeling for her, so I maintain She is also far behind Ningnuo''s fans.


    On the hotel side, it continues.


    Ning Nuo calmly said: "For all audio, I accept all investigations by the police and the notary to ensure the authenticity. In addition, there is a conversation between Mr. Chen��s mother and Ning Luyao. By the way, everyone may not I know, who is always Chen, President Chen is the father of the child in Ning Luyao''s stomach, and the mother of President Chen Ning Luyao is talking to him."


    The recording was personally given to Ning Nuo by Mrs. Chen.


    For Ning Luyao, Mrs. Chen may hate more than everyone else. If Mr. Chen is still alive, she will have a big divorce with him and divide the property, so she can live her own life with one breath.


    It just happened that she couldn''t tear it right now, and she still had to worry about her image in order to compete with Chen''s mother for inheritance.


    But this can''t prevent her from doing things secretly.


    When she discovered that both Chen''s mother and Ning Luyao''s interactions were recorded, she immediately stole a copy and gave it to Ning Nuo.


    Ningnuo opened the audio and also posted a copy on Weibo.


    Mother Chen: "Yaoyao, you think about it, don''t take away the child. This is the only blood of our Chen family, aunt, please."


    Ning Luyao: "But I got pregnant first when I was unmarried, and it will be too difficult for me. Moreover, the fetus is unstable and may not be kept.


    Mother Chen: "As long as you stay, I can give you anything. From now on, this child will be the only heir of the Chen family, and the eldest master of the Chen family."


    Ning Luyao: "What about me?"


    Mother Chen: "Now I am looking for the best doctor to protect you. As long as you give birth, I will give you a check for 100 million, the starring role in three movies, and the company that invested in your father."


    Ning Luyao: "How can I trust you?"


    Mother Chen: "The child is still in your stomach, how dare I act rashly? Besides, this check..."


    There was no sound behind, only the sound of rustling paper flipping, which seemed to confirm the authenticity of the check.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1959： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1959 is just to meet you


    Then I heard Ning Luyao''s voice: "Okay, I will leave the child. But I have to spend a lot of money, so in terms of money..."


    Mother Chen: "Don''t worry, I will bear the cost of abortion or something."


    As the audio released the dialogue between the two, the reporters couldn''t help but talk: "Fuck! Ning Luyao also hyped up love and righteousness, saying that it was for love to have children, but the result was to have children for money?"


    "If the Chen family were not rich, how could she have children?"


    "No, if it wasn''t for Mr. Chen to be rich, how could she be with Mr. Chen? It can be seen that all love is fake, maybe it was for money to become a junior!"


    "That is, I have never heard Jiang Dang Xiaosan say so affectionate and righteous!"


    "No matter how this is a mistress! What else can I wash?"


    Fans on the Internet also exploded.


    The passers-by and netizens were even more confused. They sympathized with Ning Luyao yesterday, and thought she was at least kind and righteous, but she was beaten today.


    "Sure enough, I can''t stand in line quickly, my face hurts!"


    "It turns out that what she said was all fake! I was still thinking about her crying like that. Unlike the fake, her acting skills are not so good at ordinary times, so I believed her. Well, it turns out that she still has acting skills! "


    "It''s too much. I want mothers to rely on their children to be expensive and to get money and resources. The result? Really shameless people are invincible!"


    Ning Nuo calmly said: "Everyone, I want to say almost that. Here, I would like to solemnly apologize to everyone, and apologize to all the public who have been deceived by me during this period, disguised as Ning. Luyao entered the entertainment industry, no matter how many reasons there are, I was wrong and I was wrong, and I accept all criticisms and discussions.


    And, for all things, I have called the police and requested to be dealt with. I did it, and I take full responsibility.


    I was forced to enter the entertainment circle before, but I will voluntarily shine here in the future. Thank you everyone. "


    After saying this, Lin Yu, Sister Ai and Brother Yong protected her from the stage and walked out quickly.


    The fans outside also heard these words. When Ning Nuo announced just now, these words had been heard through the microphone verbatim.


    "Ningnuo, you know you didn''t do those things, you are the best!"


    "Dare to report to the police means that we are not afraid of anything! Nuomi will always support you!"


    "Come on, goose!"


    Ningnuo walked up to the fans and bowed and thanked them: "I''m sorry everyone, and thank you everyone. It''s getting late, everyone, go back!"


    "Ahhhh, Nono!"


    "Nonuo also pay attention to safety!"


    "We are always here!"


    The news reached Ning Luyao''s ears, and she broke a lot of things with anger.


    Damn it, Brother Yong is actually protecting that woman!


    Mother Chen''s dog stuff even recorded all previous contacts!


    These two points were things she hadn''t counted in anyway!


    It''s really hateful.


    Facing Tang Mou, she showed a pitiful expression: "I really promised Mother Chen that I want to give birth to a child for the Chen family. I want money and resources, but also because I don''t want the child to live with me as soon as he is born. I have no choice but to."


    Tang Mou completely believed in her: "No need to explain, of course I know it! You must have your problems."


    "It doesn''t matter if others don''t believe me. The point is, if you believe me, I will be satisfied." Ning Luyao said moved.


    Tang Mou was also very touched. He didn''t expect that her position in her mind was so important.


    He was satisfied to be able to get her to treat each other like this.


    ...


    The situation on the Internet has all reversed.


    Those who believed in Guoning Luyao before felt deceived.


    A woman who was a small three to give birth to other people for money, a woman who grasped both fame and fortune, did not hesitate to let her own sister into the trap to help her, in the eyes of everyone, there is no reputation at all.


    The police also intervened in the investigation of this incident.


    Tang Mou tried his best to protect and help Ning Luyao in the middle.


    This incident, after investigation by the police, was mainly a commercial dispute. As for the Via Rope incident, after all, Ningnuo was not injured in the end, so it was only sentenced to Lao Li to bear some responsibility. Ning Luyao soon He was released on bail by Tang Mou.


    However, Ning Nuo''s courage to call the police also proved her innocence to a large extent, and her affairs were finally cleared.


    Several advertising companies collectively filed a lawsuit against Ning Luyao, demanding compensation for the losses.


    After all, being a junior is really an inevitable thing.


    Everyone will consider her carefully in the future.


    Tang Mou was mediating around and finally settled all these things for her.


    Those merchants who gave up Ning Luyao turned around and contacted Brother Yong to sign a long-term agreement with Ningnuo.


    In fact, these businesses could have sued Ningnuo.


    After all, Ning Nuo appeared to accept their job instead of Ning Luyao, it was indeed her fault, and the merchant could ask her to bear the responsibility for losses and so on.


    However, as early as when the twins'' incident occurred, the company had already determined that they would continue to select Ningnuo. Not only would they not be held accountable, but they also planned to cooperate for a long time in the future!


    Especially after the facts are clarified!


    Soon, these businesses all officially announced the new spokesperson information on the Internet.


    "This time, we welcome our well-known artist Ning Nuo to officially become the new spokesperson of the brand and start our friendly and cooperative relationship!"


    The official announcement of the merchant once again confirmed the identity of the twins as winners and innocents of right and wrong!


    Some of Ning Luyao''s remaining fans tried their best to save their respect, but to no avail.


    On Ningnuo''s side, fans quickly organized to support Ningnuo and let Ningnuo jump up and become a new frontline flower.


    Brother Yong looked at the data and said with a smile: "Miss Sister, Miss Sister, your recent path has really gone so smoothly. Look at your data, it''s really not inferior to traffic."


    "Don''t promote me too much, and reduce my public appearance activities." Ning Nuo said.


    "Why do you have a tone of voice with brother!" Brother Yong pointed out orchids, "It hasn''t been long since we talked like an old husband and wife. Okay, you know, you don��t have a work yet. Steady, can''t consume too much popularity. I will arrange it properly."


    Ning Nuo nodded: "By the way, I heard that Jiajia took the college entrance examination some time ago?"


    Because she was busy with Ning Luyao''s affairs, she hadn''t paid attention to it for a long time.


    "Yeah, I''ve all finished the exams, and I should have scores in a few days. Jiajia called me once before. I said that I did a good job in the exam, and I will thank you specifically.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1960： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1960 is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo smiled: "Then I''m still waiting to attend his college entrance banquet."


    Sister Qing chose clothes for her: "How do you like this set?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I went to see my grandma, so I just need to dress well," Ning Nuo said.


    When Lin Yu was finished, Lin Yu came over.


    She is indeed well-dressed, a short skirt dressed up as a student, with her hair **** casually, and she really looks like a graduated college student.


    There was a smile in Lin Yu''s eyes and said, "Can you go now?"


    "Well, we''re leaving." Ning Nuo waved to Brother Yong and Sister Qing.


    Sister Qing clasped her hands together, showing a rare nymphomaniac smile: "These two people really match well."


    Brother Yong raised his finger: "Of course! These are the little brothers and sisters I like!"


    Ningjia.


    Ning''s father and Ning mother were also hit hard by this incident.


    Ning''s father mainly lost the company''s investment and complained to Ning Nuo, but when he knew that Ning Luyao was really the mother Chen who had agreed solely for money, he still felt humiliated.


    Although he loves to love Lee, he also loves face.


    Ning Luyao knelt by their side at the beginning, and said bitterly that it was because she loved Mr. Chen and the child deeply that she agreed to give birth to Mother Chen. Ning''s father and mother Ning promised her in embarrassment.


    Now that he knew the truth, he slapped them in the face severely.


    When people outside saw the two of them, they would poke their spine, thinking that they were selling girls for glory.


    At this moment, Ning Luyao was kneeling in front of the two of them and crying bitterly, ��Parents, I really know that I was wrong. Do this. You forgive me!"


    Mother Ning couldn''t help sighing repeatedly. Although her daughter made a mistake, after all, this is her most distressed and favorite daughter.


    Father Ning also sighed.


    In fact, the Ning family''s ancestors had a great career, and they used to have a decent identity.


    But since a fire broke out when Ning Luyao was eight or nine years old, the Ning family slowly declined and became like this, causing Ning''s father to always feel that his talents could not be used and he could only run a small company.


    Ning Luyao''s words were indeed in his heart.


    At least, her filial piety is commendable!


    "Okay, forget it, don''t say so much about what has happened!" Ning Mu said, "Since Tang Mou is helping you, you will live with him in the future. Don''t cause such a thing. "


    "I see." Ning Luyao nodded.


    The reason why Ning Luyao wanted her parents to change her mind still didn��t want to be the target of public criticism. The support of her parents was very important to her, and it was also an external signal: even if Ning Nuo won a victory in public opinion, her parents never liked her. Character.


    Ning mother felt sorry for her and helped her sit up: "You still have to rest at home for a while, otherwise it will be bad for your health in the future."


    "Well, thank you mom."


    The three of them were talking affectionately, and they saw Lin Yu and Ning Nuo walk in outside.


    Ning Nuo dressed up as a student, healthy and young, compared with her haggard and loneliness, it was a heaven and earth.


    Looking at Lin Yu next to her, she was full of spirits, young and handsome. Compared to Tang Mou, she didn''t know how many streets had been thrown. Ning Luyao couldn''t help but grabbed her palm, her righteous indignation was overwhelming.


    Originally, the person who had a high sense of superiority was himself right!


    In the whole family, the one who has been mixed up is also myself!


    Now that Ning Nuo was left far aside, the gap in her heart was so huge that Ning Luyao was completely unacceptable for a while.


    She watched Ning Nuo and Lin Yu walk in.


    Seeing them, Ning''s father and Ning''s mother couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment.


    Before deceiving Ningnuo into a trap, the couple "contributed to them."


    Although Ningnuo didn''t feel close to them in the past, but deep down in her heart, she still felt dependent. After all, they were her biological parents.


    But the last time she had a conversation in the ward, she finally fully recognized that even if they are biological parents, they have no feelings for themselves, but they have no feelings and can''t force anything.


    Parents like them are not worthy of being parents.


    She walked in, Ning''s mother was a little embarrassed and a little guilty, and said, "Nonuo is back?"


    "I''ll come to see Grandma." Ning Nuo said simply.


    Ning Luyao said softly: "Grandma is resting upstairs, I''ll go help you and invite her down."


    She was torn like a cross-eyed outside, and she was the one who brought everything out to the public. Now she has a gentle face, as if she is a good sister.


    "No, I''ll talk to her and go upstairs." Ning Nuo finished speaking, and Lin Yu walked upstairs.


    Ning''s father and mother were never greeted during the whole process.


    Ning Luyao watched Lin Yu guard Ning Nuo, her face was gentle and indulgent, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Although she has now acquired Tang Mou, no matter how she compares Tang Mou in any respect. Lin Yu a finger?


    If Ning Nuo really has a strong relationship with Lin Yu in the future, she will definitely suppress herself everywhere in the future, so that she will never stand up forever.


    Therefore, she must not make Ningnuo so happy!


    She looked at Father Ning and slowly said, "Dad, has your company''s business been going well recently?"


    Speaking of this, Ning''s father couldn''t help but feel a little distressed: "Without funds, without resources, how can I get it smoothly? It''s just barely maintaining it."


    After Ning Luyao had a miscarriage, Chen''s mother withdrew all the funds that had been withdrawn, and Ning''s father suddenly lost the grasp.


    "I will go back and persuade Tang Mou to help him invest part of it."


    Father Ning was immediately pleased: "Or you are good-looking and sensible, and you are always thinking of your dad. I know you are a good daughter."


    "It''s just that Tang Mou is not particularly rich, and we can only do our best. Dad, in fact, Nuonuo is also your raised daughter. Although she is a little willful, she is your bloodline no matter what. You are in the company now. The development didn''t go well, and she found a man as good as Lin Yu again. In fact, it is understandable to ask her to help you." Ning Luyao said slowly.


    Father Ning didn''t think about it this way. After all, their husband and wife hadn''t taken care of this daughter for many years. Especially this time, they were still guilty in their hearts.


    However, Ning Luyao''s words woke him up, yes, anyway, even if it is to break the sky, Ning Nuo is his daughter! Even if you haven''t taken care of her much now, haven''t you raised her before?


    Doesn''t she need a little bit of reward for the grace of birth?


    Seeing her expression when she first saw herself, she didn''t consider herself a father at all, Father Ning was a little angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1961： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1961 is just to meet you


    Ning Luyao saw that her words had already worked, and said: "And Lin Yu, how he said he also got Nuonuo, he is your son-in-law. You are encountering things now, he, as son-in-law, should not have to bear it. A copy? Dad, go and speak, he will definitely not refuse."


    "I see." Father Ning was calm on the surface, but Xiao Jiujiu was already in his heart, just do what Ning Luyao said!


    Ning Luyao stopped talking when she saw that it was about to fan the flames.


    She knows who her parents are, and she doesn��t have any disgusting thoughts, but she is also selfish, and her ears are soft. When the time comes, she will go to Lin Yu. Lin Yu will definitely be perfunctory at first and pay some money, but a little more. Second, what would Lin Yu think?


    With his disgusting temperament and temperament, if he was entangled twice with this mundane world, he would definitely be disgusted in his heart, and after a few times, he would even hate Ningnuo.


    Ningnuo still wants to be together with Lin Yu and live a stable life?


    Dream it!


    ...


    Ning Nuo didn''t know what Ning Luyao had said to her parents, so she reached the door of a room and knocked on the door.


    An old voice came from inside: "Is Nono back?"


    "Grandma!" Ning Nuo choked on hearing the cordial voice, stepped forward and walked to the old lady Ning, and said, "Grandma."


    Old lady Ning was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Ning Nuo, and nodded with a smile: "Just come back, don''t cry."


    Ning Nuo has been close to the old lady since she was a child, but when she grew up, she spent less and less time with her. When she thought of this, she choked and wept.


    "You''re so old, you still cry and you are not shy." Old lady Ning said with a smile, "I left you candy, your favorite food when you were a kid."


    She grabbed a handful of candies and gave them to Ningnuo. Ningnuo hadn''t eaten this kind of candies a long time ago, but she cherished them and put them in her pocket. She also wrapped one for her grandma, one for herself, and another for Lin Yu.


    "By the way, grandma, this is Lin Yu, my boyfriend. Today, I brought him here to see you." Ning Nuo pulled Lin Yu over to the old lady Ning.


    Old lady Ning was dim-eyed and couldn''t see Lin Yu clearly, but she also knew that she was an extraordinary young man, and she was very happy in her heart: "Okay, very good! Good boy, come sit here with grandma."


    "Grandma, hello." Lin Yu sat on the small stool next to her without disapproval.


    Old lady Ning hadn''t seen Ning Nuo for a long time and was very happy. She grabbed a handful of candy for Lin Yu and talked to them with a smile, in a very good mood.


    Lin Yu also chatted with her without a word.


    Ning Nuo glanced at Lin Yu, his expression was serious and pious, and in front of the old lady Ning, he smiled very much.


    Ning Nuo was moved.


    Sometimes the requirement for each other is not how much wealth, but just a little gentleness towards the people he cares about, it is enough.


    And he gave more than she expected.


    "Grandma, I will stay in Kyoto to work in the future, and I will come back to visit you often. You are taking care of your body, and I will take you around and have a look around, okay?"


    Old lady Ning was very happy, and said repeatedly: "Okay, good."


    Ning Nuo said goodbye to her, but she reluctantly left, and in the end she could only watch the two leave.


    When she went downstairs, Ningnuo''s eyes were a little red: "Grandma has actually been suffering from Alzheimer''s for a while, but it''s only going to be good and bad. Today''s situation is still good. I regret the time I spent with her before. Too little."


    "Then we will come to accompany her often in the future." Lin Yu said softly.


    "Thank you, Lin Yu."


    "Fool, if you want to thank you for such a normal thing, then we will have endless thanks."


    Ning Nuo smiled, and he said softly, "I have no relatives since I was a child, and my father is also a jerk. There is no one who wants to be filial. If you have a grandma, it means I have a grandma, doesn''t it?"


    Ning Nuo nodded slightly. She had heard many things about Lin Yu from Sister Ai and knew his situation.


    A father like Zhou Cheng is no better than Ning''s father. It is even worse and terrifying in nature to indulge his little third to lose his son, which can be called a crime.


    How can a father like this deserve to have such a good son?


    She took Lin Yu''s extended hand, clasped his fingers, and came downstairs together.


    Ning Luyao had already left, and Father Ning was obviously smiling a little bit compared to just now.


    Ning Mu said, "Nuo Nuo, stay with Lin Yu for a meal. It''s a rare visit."


    "No need." Ningnuo directly refused.


    She had expected such a scene before, however, it was too late.


    After she finished speaking, she left with Lin Yu hand in hand.


    Mother Ning looked at their back with a little guilty expression, but Father Ning was a little angry: "It''s really getting bigger and bigger! I also asked her to eat it!"


    "After all, you still have something to demand from others. Didn''t you see the power of the Zhou family behind Lin Yu? And Lin Yu''s own company is now flourishing." Ning Mu tried to bring them together.


    Father Ning said: "In this case, you will go to Lin Yu''s company with me tomorrow to find him. If he still recognizes me as father-in-law, help me solve some problems!"


    Remembering that the first time I met was in Ning Luyao''s ward, the scene was so horrible, Ning Mu actually didn''t have much hope.


    But the more Ning''s father thought about it, the more he felt that Ning Luyao''s words were correct. Isn''t it just a matter of course for the daughter-in-law to help the father? Ning Nuo is not like Ning Luyao, who offered to help, is already very unfilial. Going to them personally, do they have to push back and stop them?


    ...


    Around this time, Ningnuo also re-entered the group "Qing Shui Yao".


    The investor did not replace her, and after comprehensive consideration, signed a new contract with her.


    Everyone is not a fool. After seeing the obvious difference between Ning Nuo and Ning Luyao, would anyone pick the bad one?


    Ningnuo returned to the crew and was welcomed by everyone.


    Li Yun and Gu Hai also bought a big cake: "Come and celebrate the new birth of our Xiao Nuonuo! Come on! Come on!"


    Ningnuo picked up the cake, a warm current surged in his heart.


    Everyone also came to cut the cake, and the scene was full of fun.


    Director Ma came over and said: "Eating is eating, making trouble, everyone pay attention to calories! Don''t blame me if it''s not looking good on the camera tomorrow!"


    "Haha." Everyone laughed.


    Gu Hai specially picked a large piece and sent it to Director Ma: "Director Ma relies on talent to eat, come, come and make a big one!"


    When the crazy fun was almost over, everyone returned to their posts.


    "By the way, Nono, do you know that Zai Zai has scored today? Did he call you?" Li Yun was very concerned about this issue.


    "No, I don''t dare to call him." Ning Nuo said, "Wait a moment, he said, let me know if there is news!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1962： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1962 is just to meet you


    Li Yun was so anxious that she was more nervous than looking at her results.


    Ning Nuo comforted her: "Are you worried about your cubs? You will be fine. Don''t you worry."


    "Don��t worry, you��re at ease, but I��m just afraid of accidents. You also know that Zai Zai is still recording programs before the college entrance examination. To submerge him, he is under too much pressure." Li Yun chasing stars is also very sincere.


    Ningnuo also knew her, Brother Yong and others, and realized that the fans are also very cute. They treat their idols with true feelings, laugh and laugh with them, and share the pain and suffering. Although outsiders look a little stupid, who Isn''t it a kind of happiness to say that they enjoy it?


    It is precisely because of this idea that Ningnuo feels more and more that he has to work hard to be able to appreciate the love of his fans.


    Nearly the end of the afternoon, Ningnuo''s cell phone finally rang.


    Before she had time to change her costume, she rushed over to answer the phone.


    Inside was Ouyang Lujia''s deep voice: "Miss Sister, my college entrance examination results came out."


    Ning Nuo''s heart tightened. Hearing his little milk voice became so dull, he softly comforted: "It''s okay brother, a loss is nothing, you are still young, and muster the courage to set sail again, it will definitely be possible! "


    "Miss Sister, do you not believe in yourself or me?" Ouyang Lujia couldn''t help laughing.


    "You brat! You dare to fool me! Where did you learn badly! Believe it or not, I beat you!"


    Ouyang Lujia smiled even more happily: "Five hundred and fifty points, the results are really good. Thank you, Miss Sister!"


    "It''s very good! Young man, yes!" Ning Nuo was also particularly surprised. Artists are regarded as art students, and their requirements for grades are much lower than those of ordinary students.


    But Ouyang Lujia''s score is considered acceptable even if it is placed among all the students.


    This time, I can really show off.


    "Miss Sister teaches well."


    "Then when will you invite me to dinner?"


    Ouyang Lujia smiled and said, "My birthday is approaching. When the time comes to celebrate a double happiness, you and your little brother will come together."


    "Okay! By the way, I want to tell Li Yun this news too, your fans have been anxious all day long here." Ning Nuo said.


    "At that time, please invite that sister to join me too." Ouyang Lujia said.


    "You idol is really okay, wait for me to tell her, her screams can definitely see the roof of the crew overturned."


    After Ningnuo hung up, Li Yun also came over: "What overturned?"


    "you guess."


    "I don''t guess, it must be dog food or something. Lin Yu just came to send you this morning, shouldn''t he come to pick you up again? It''s enough, I lose weight, don''t give it to me! Nor!"


    "Hahaha, don''t forget it then."


    Li Yun couldn''t help being curious again, and moved her head over: "What the **** is it?"


    "Didn''t you say before that you took a good endorsement? I haven''t congratulated you yet, so I will give you a gift by offering a flower and offering a Buddha."


    "Send it soon, I like to receive gifts best!" Li Yun answered happily.


    Ningnuo said: "How about this gift for the admission ticket for Ouyang Lujia''s birthday party and the college entrance examination celebration party?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1963： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1963 is just to meet you


    Li Yun froze for a while, then she glanced at Ningnuo, couldn''t believe it, and then the screams really overturned the roof of the crew.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Ningnuo blocked his ears foresight.


    Li Yun hugged her: "Miss Sister, Miss Sister is it true?"


    Ningnuo is also very drunk. Why do people older than her like to call her Miss Sister?


    There is also a female goose who is younger than her, and I don��t know what happened to these people.


    "What did I lie to you."


    "So Zai Zai did a good job, right?"


    "Student master level."


    "So am I really invited?"


    "False can''t be true, true can''t be false."


    Li Yun held her face in her hands, crying with excitement.


    Gu Hai said bitterly, "Ningnuo, you are unfair. We have known each other for so long. Have you given me any gifts?"


    "Which little cub do you like, let me contact you?"


    "Can''t I like a little fairy?" Gu Hai collapsed.


    ...


    After Ouyang Lujia''s college entrance examination results came out, he was directly on the hot search.


    Every artist who takes the college entrance examination has to face this situation.


    Even if he doesn''t announce it himself, the paparazzi will explore it.


    So he announced it very simply by himself, so that everyone would not guess, by the way, @����ŵ, "Thank you for the guidance, Miss Sister".


    Seeing his achievements, the outside world is full of blessings, and of course there are voices of envy.


    "Zizai is really great! This result is really a master of learning!"


    "I have been in school for less than 50 days a year, and I was still participating in variety show recording before the college entrance examination. The cubs are also true gods!"


    "It''s sour and sour. I''m a rookie who goes to school every day, and only takes 480 points in the exam. It''s really annoying to compare people!"


    "Jia Jia is really a positive artist. This achievement can definitely inspire many small fans."


    "Fans also have to learn from him, right?"


    "In other words, was Ningnuo really tutoring the cubs before?"


    "Who else doesn''t know? Ningnuo took the college entrance examination when he was fifteen years old, and then completed his undergraduate studies abroad in one year. After that, he went to master and Ph.D. and graduated from a famous German university!"


    "It turns out that Ningnuo is so powerful!"


    "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" due to security issues, has not yet re-recorded the program, so the video clip of the last issue of the earthquake occurred and the video of the little monkey was edited to maintain the popularity.


    Now with the mutual consent of Ouyang Lujia and Ningnuo, the program team has edited a special online edition of Ningnuo and Ouyang Lujia to study together for everyone to watch and learn.


    Previously, the scenes of the two of them studying were flashed by, because it was so boring, the program crew didn''t think so much at all.


    Now that the unedited version is released directly, everyone realizes that the two of them are really studying hard!


    When Ouyang Lujia encounters a problem he doesn''t understand, Ningnuo will sort out the knowledge points for him, and inspire him to use the knowledge he has learned to solve the problem.


    Therefore, all the claims about the heat are false and completely non-existent.


    Everyone was shocked: "..."


    Fans of Ningnuo and Ouyang Lujia in the first and second grades of high school: "I will learn from watching variety shows in the future! I also want to tell my mother that chasing stars is not a bad job!"


    Mom fan: "This variety show needs to be reserved for my son and daughter. It''s useful for taking the college entrance examination!"


    Other fans: "Why don''t you two go to start the class, we all sign up!"


    Ouyang Lujia��s brokerage company was too happy, this time it really hit the black fan in the face, this result is enough for the company to blow for a while.


    They also repeatedly posted Weibo and interacted with Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo replied: "Thank you for the invitation. Bless those who work hard, you can get Jiajia''s return!"


    Everyone lined up to check in on her Weibo: "Thanks to your good words!"


    "Miss Cheng''s good words!"


    "Sister Cheng Jiyan!"


    "Cheng Nv Goose Good Words!"


    It is like a large-scale wishing scene.


    ...


    On this day, the official Ning Luyao announced an endorsement and a TV series, which Tang Mou had won for her. She could have waited until she was praised. As a result, the popularity lasted for less than half an hour.


    Obviously, Ning Nuo and Ning Nuo have almost the same face, they are obviously twins, and the heat is not as bad as the other''s!


    And all of this, Ning Luyao felt that it was originally her own!


    If there is no Ningnuo, the person interacting with Ouyang Lujia is himself!


    But she never thought about it. She went to an art school after graduating from junior high school. She had no idea about mathematics, physics and chemistry. Even if there was such an opportunity, could she help Ouyang Lujia?


    Maybe in this world, only Ning''s father, Ning''s mother and Tang Mou will think she is the best!


    ...


    Ning''s father and mother went to Lin Yu''s company.


    Seeing his company, it was so majestic, the building soaring into the clouds, everything showed extraordinary and extravagant, Ning''s father couldn''t help but admire it again and again.


    This is richer than he thought.


    After they entered, the security stopped them: "Sorry, this is an office building, and people who are not employees need to make an appointment."


    "We are looking for Lin Yulin, I am Ning Nuo''s father." Ning''s father said immediately.


    Everyone in the company knew about Ningnuo, and she often walked in and out of this building. Seeing Father Ning came, naturally no one dared to neglect. The security guard was a loyal fan of Ningnuo, and she immediately respected him. Said: "Then please wait, I''ll go to ask Mr. Lin for instructions."


    Father Ning enjoyed a unique feeling of vanity, and he really didn''t expect his identity to be so useful here.


    So it can be seen that Lin Yu will treat himself well in a while.


    After a while, the security guard came over and said, "Mr. Ning, Mrs. Ning, Mr. Lin invites you to go up."


    Father Ning''s mother walked inside, and Sister Ai greeted him in person: "Mr. Ning, Mrs. Ning, I am President Lin��s assistant Li Ai, please come with me. President Lin is still in a meeting, please drink coffee first and wait a while. For a while."


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother were very satisfied with this attitude, and immediately followed her upstairs, sat down in the reception room, picked up the coffee delivered by the secretary, and drank slowly.


    Lin Yu''s office.


    Ningnuo was also there today. The two did not have any meetings, they just stuck together for a meal and just took a lunch break.


    Lin Yu was reading the documents, and Ning Nuo sat aside, drew drawings and ate fresh fruits.


    After eating something delicious, she went to Lin Yu''s side and gave him two bites. Lin Yu occasionally gave her a smile.


    The two of them didn''t speak much during the whole process, but there was a tacit understanding between the description and behavior.


    Just when I heard my parents came over, Ning Nuo didn''t mean to see him, but Lin Yu felt that he should first see what they asked for.


    That''s why I asked Sister Ai to pick them up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1964： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1964


    Ning Nuo thought of what they had done, and didn''t want to see him in his heart, so although Lin Yu invited them up, he kept hanging them.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother drank cup after cup of coffee, and it was almost off work in a blink of an eye.


    The two have gone to Sister Ai to ask many times, and all they got are polite answers: "Mr. Lin is still in a meeting, please wait patiently for a while. Let''s have some fruit."


    Sister Ai''s attitude is very good, and Father Ning is inconvenient to get angry.


    Sister Ai smiled on her face, but she was quite contemptuous of them in her heart. She was able to protect a daughter like Ning Luyao, pick Ningnuo and set a trap to harm Ningnuo''s parents. What kind of a good person?


    Such a person should be treated properly, and when Ning Nuo and Lin Yu did this, she simply applauded!


    Such a person just can''t get used to it.


    Finally, it was almost six o''clock. Seeing the people in the company, almost all of them were running out of get off work one after another. Father Ning finally couldn''t hold back his breath: "What''s the matter with your company? Mr. Lin, do you want to see? Me, give me an explanation! Isn''t this an insult?"


    Sister Ai smiled and said, "Be calm and not irritable. I will ask President Lin to see if his meeting is over."


    Father Ning said, "Hurry up, I''m still busy!"


    Sister Ai secretly thought: "Why should I have known today?"


    After a while, Sister Ai came back and said, "Two, please come here."


    "It''s almost the same!" Father Ning said.


    Mother Ning pulled his sleeves and signaled him to soften his attitude in front of Lin Yu, not to be too tough, so as not to get stiff when he comes.


    Father Ning understood naturally, and didn''t need her to remind him, and followed Sister Ai and entered Lin Yu''s office.


    Lin Yu didn''t have the enthusiasm he imagined, and even just lifted his eyelashes and glanced at them lightly, not in the least respectful of his father-in-law.


    Without him, the last time I saw Ning''s father slap Ningnuo in the face, Lin Yu had already blacklisted him and would not forgive him.


    Even more would not forgive their husband and wife for helping them to abuse them, and for their reckless attitude towards Ningnuo since childhood.


    Father Ning was a little unhappy with his attitude, but after all, he was asking others, and it was not good to just let the topic freeze.


    Lin Yu said lightly: "Is something wrong with me?"


    Father Ning swallowed, "Mr. Lin, our daughter Ning Nuo is also the daughter of our husband and wife. It has been a lot of effort over the years."


    "So?" Lin Yu''s voice was even colder.


    Did they spend a lot of effort?


    Did they know that Ningnuo was studying abroad and had always been earning living expenses on his own?


    The tuition depends entirely on scholarships and the assistance of Mrs. Ning.


    They are too embarrassed to say this?


    "Now you and Ningnuo are my half son. I have nothing to say about you, I just hope you treat Ningnuo well. As for other things, I am a father after all. Now the company is developing. When there is a problem, Yaoyao��s boyfriend has already invested some money for me. I hope you, like them, will also take care of the difficulty of being a father."


    When Father Ning said this, Sister Ai who brought the coffee over couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Why didn''t he know that he was a father when he was holding Ningnuo?


    Lin Yu said indifferently: "I''m sorry, the industry you do is not the same industry as me. I am really powerless."


    Father Ning actually wanted money, but after all he wanted a face, and he couldn''t be so blunt.


    Lin Yu just pretended not to understand and practiced Tai Chi completely.


    I have a new understanding of them in my heart. How can such a person be worthy of being Nuno''s parents?


    Father Ning was forced by his words.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yu couldn''t understand, it must be on purpose!


    Ning mother said: "The last time about Nono, it was indeed that we were wrong. We shouldn''t help Yaoyao like that. But it was also a moment of confusion, so that would happen. Children. Lin Yu, we are still very optimistic about you and Ningnuo. This time, I just want you to help your father-in-law��s business. No matter what method you use, you can help. After all, if the Ning family is better, you can let Ningnuo is better, so will your young couple be better."


    Mother Ning had a better attitude than Father Ning, and she was also better at talking. After these words, if you didn''t know how they treated Ning Nuo, she really thought she was a good mother.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yu would not be fooled.


    He said quietly: "So... the two of you care about Ningnuo so much. It just so happens. In fact, Nuno has encountered a lot of problems recently. My company also happened to have some economic problems. Help us through the difficulties, and then we will feed back to you, wouldn��t it be better for everyone to join hands together?"


    Ning''s mother was dumbfounded.


    Father Ning was irritated by his repeated pushbacks: "Lin Yu, you are my son-in-law, so you don��t need to help. You still push back and block us if you want to stop us. What are you doing? Filial piety?"


    "Isn''t it what you said? Everything is done to make Nono better, and she and I are better too. We just need a little help from you now. If you are not willing, there is no need to say such things. "Lin Yu''s voice is lazy, but with some grievances, as if he has really suffered a great crime, "If you really don''t have the ability to help us, we won''t force it, and will think of other ways. Of course. Because we are facing a lot of difficulties now, and we cannot help you for a while."


    Ning''s father and mother: "..."


    How do they feel that they have entered Lin Yu''s language skills?


    Lin Yu should have accumulated countless money in his acting career for so many years, and for such a large company, Zhou Cheng was so obedient to him, it is impossible for him not to spend a little money.


    A little bit from his fingers was enough for hundreds of Ning families to rise.


    But it happened that Ning''s father and Ning''s mother made a point of speaking, and you stopped helping your daughter and son-in-law, and you still expect them to help you?


    Lin Yu continued to say indifferently: "Well, the outside world sees me as a big business, but so many workers have to eat, who knows my difficulties? You don''t help me, I don''t blame you, it doesn''t matter. I and Nono, I will find a way."


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother became angry, he did not occupy the moral high ground, and Lin Yu was completely occupied by everyone!


    The two knew that they were falling apart as they talked, and they could only say: "Forget it, we will see you later. Let''s leave today."


    When they left, Ning Nuo walked out from behind the screen. She felt ashamed of having such a parent, and felt ashamed to Lin Yu, and had to spare time to deal with such a person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1965： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1965 is just to meet you


    She lay on his shoulder, rubbing his ears.


    Seeing this scene, Sister Ai turned her head out and closed the door smoothly, feeling that Lin Yu was becoming more and more refusing now.


    People like Ning''s father and Ning''s mother are too rascal to deal with.


    After all, they are Ningnuo''s parents, and they can''t be beaten or scolded, but it''s really pleasant to block them back with soft words!


    Lin Yu didn''t find it bothersome, but rather distressed the unequal treatment Ning Nuo received at home over the years.


    It would be great if he had met her earlier.


    He reached out and touched Ningnuo''s head and said, "Okay, it will be resolved after all, won''t it?"


    "Yeah." Ning Nuo nodded slightly.


    "My Nono is invaluable, but they are no longer worthy." Lin Yu said with a chuckle, "If they come again in the future, I will let them go back with a block."


    Ning Nuo smiled, indeed he felt that his trick was brilliant.


    "I thought you were about to lose your temper just now. I can''t help but lose my temper for me. I''m so angry that once or twice isn''t enough, now I''m blatantly asking for it."


    Lin Yu shunned her and hugged her into her arms: "As soon as they came in, I found that they had turned on the recording equipment. Probably if I said a little bit wrong, I would be hung up on the hot search to attract scolding. . After all, in the eyes of many people, filial piety is the first moral code of life for all parents. That��s why I changed my strategy halfway through. How about my acting skills?"


    "It''s totally worth an Oscar statuette!"


    "Well, I already got it!"


    Ningnuo admired: "Why don''t I know?"


    She didn''t know it, and it was normal. Before this time, she worked hard and didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry at all.


    "Then you don''t care about me more, and learn more about me?" Lin Yu chuckled lightly, with a pleasant voice, with an elegant and **** voice, making his ears comfortable.


    Ning Nuo raised his head and kissed his chin. Lin Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and Ning Nuo kissed him a little bit more, to his lips.


    Lin Yu turned the passive action into active, and rubbed her red lips together, Ning Nuo grasped her fingers tightly, smelled the fresh scent of his body, could not help but loosen her fingers slightly.


    From hair to fingertips, every inch of her body shuddered slightly.


    Lin Yu stroked her hair and deepened the kiss, satisfied with her reaction, until her voice softened completely.


    ...


    Ning Luyao asked Ning''s father and mother for a phone call.


    Hearing Lin Yu''s answer, she couldn''t help it.


    Originally thought that he would give it some points so that Ning''s father and mother would not bother him again. Moreover, as far as Lin Yu''s wealth is concerned, giving points casually would have no effect on him. How could he know that he would be so heartless.


    And it even said the kind of words that occupy the moral high ground.


    Even if Ning Luyao held this recording, there was no way to publish it. After publishing it, everyone would think that Ning��s father and Ning��s mother were completely unreasonable, and it was enough to go to the daughter and son-in-law to ask for money, but the daughter-in-law encountered difficulties, they still Push three and resist four!


    What a headache!


    Father Ning said, "Since Ningnuo can''t be counted on, Yaoyao, give me some."


    Ning Luyao has a headache!


    It happened that she made the idea, and all the instigators were herself. Now that Father Ning has spoken, how could she refuse?


    She casually got some money to send her parents away, and her heart was full of anger.


    "Ning Nuo, she must not die well before she can relieve my hatred!" Ning Luyao''s face was twisted and ferocious, and a vicious light came out of her eyes.


    The face that was the same as Ningnuo''s original face has now become twisted and distorted, losing its luster, replaced by the bleakness brought about by hatred, and no amount of makeup can make up.


    ...


    Ningnuo''s advertising invitations continue.


    I just finished filming an advertisement for a domestic-made toiletries and turned around and received a perfume endorsement from a luxury brand.


    This perfume, called Floating Life, has been selling steadily in country s, and it is also a high-end product globally.


    I have never asked for a spokesperson before. This time, the person in charge in country s has watched "Where are the Fantastic Beasts". He admires Ningnuo''s various behaviors very much. In addition, the head office intends to expand the influence of the brand, so he is responsible. People tried their best to recommend Ningnuo, and quickly got a response from the headquarters.


    Artists who can get first-line luxury endorsements are all super-first-line artists. Artists like Ningnuo who have just made their debut soon and have just stepped into the front-line with one foot are rarely able to touch such a ceiling.


    Therefore, Brother Yong attaches great importance to the promotion and immediately keeps up.


    Fusheng itself also attaches great importance to Ningnuo''s cooperation, not only arranged a lot of screen advertisements, but also prepared grand banquets and held cooperation conferences.


    Those who know the business are talking: "Ningnuo is really lucky this time! I can get this advertisement, and I will definitely find her with a steady stream of big names in the future."


    "It seems that her star journey will be smoother than we thought."


    When Ning Luyao saw these news, her eyes were about to fall out of jealousy.


    All of this should be his own!


    She hates, she regrets!


    Originally, one of the twins developed in the domestic entertainment industry, and the other was doing their own business in Africa. The well water did not offend the river. It was obvious that she pushed Ningnuo in, but now she hates Ningnuo for stealing her things!


    These limelights should be their own!


    Seeing her upset, Tang Mou came over and comforted: "Don''t be upset, the endorsement I''ve found for you is about to be discussed. It is a brand from my friend. Once you sign the contract, you will do a lot On the ground, you may not be worse than Ninno when the time comes."


    Hearing this, Ning Luyao felt a little more relaxed.


    It was a very good thing for her to get the endorsement that Tang Mou had now signed for her.


    Just comparing with Ningnuo''s, she felt not very satisfied.


    "Tang Mou, thank you for doing so much for me. I will do my best. It''s just that this time Ningnuo''s press conference is held in the Financial City, and she will definitely show off..."


    "Financial City?" Tang Mou asked.


    Ning Luyao hurriedly said: "I don��t care about her anymore. Actually, with you by my side, I don��t really care if she doesn��t show up and does what she doesn��t do. I just want to work hard now so that our future will be better. ,that''s enough."


    Tang Mou was particularly moved. Ning Luyao was a complete goddess in his mind.


    As long as he can be favored by the goddess, he is willing to do anything.


    ...


    In the lobby of the Financial City, a conference hall for the cooperation between Ningnuo and Fusheng was set.


    That night, the scene has been arranged, and the arrangement according to the usual style of Floating Life appears simple and elegant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1966： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1966


    Every detail is attentive to the eye-catching place, everything seems casual and meticulous, concise but not simple.


    The reporters also entered the venue one after another. The whole scene was like a high-end cocktail party. Everyone was dressed up, and with smiles.


    Ning Nuo is putting on makeup backstage, and Sister Qing is taking care of her eyebrows.


    Lin Yu sat aside, watched with interest, and suddenly said, "Sister Qing, go and help me look outside, are there all the people here."


    "Ah? Okay." Sister Qing put down her eyebrow knife suspiciously and walked out. Why would Lin Yu let herself go and see everyone?


    Isn''t there a dedicated person in charge?


    When Sister Qing left, Lin Yu picked up the eyebrow pencil and drew lightly on Ning Nuo''s eyebrows.


    Ning Nuo wanted to laugh: "Are you sure you want to grab Sister Qing''s job?"


    "Will you give me this chance?" Lin Yu asked with a low smile.


    Ning Nuo closed his eyes and felt his refreshing breath approaching him.


    The breath is so good that it hovered over the tip of the nose at the moment.


    A faint blush appeared on her cheeks, which were prone to blush, and every pore in her body was relaxed, and she was a little sweaty.


    Lin Yu focused on drawing her eyebrows, her eyebrows are actually very good, slender and fit, and they don''t need much sketching.


    But in order to match all the makeup, the eyebrows still need some outline.


    He lowered his head and saw the blush on her face, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up.


    She usually looks carefree, but in fact, a special little girl, her long eyelashes kept flapping as he gently sketched it.


    Lin Yu laughed silently, and suddenly remembered Zhu Qingyu''s poem, "The bridal chamber stopped red candles last night, and I will pay my uncle in front of the hall. After putting on makeup, he asked her husband and son in a low voice.


    Although not very appropriate, it is quite appropriate.


    Ning Nuo felt that he finished painting and opened his eyes, and he saw that his eyes were full of lust, and he was looking at himself affectionately.


    No, it''s just a brow, what is he thinking?


    Just about to ask, he lowered his head, kissed her red lips hard, and took a bite. He only let go when he felt someone push the door in.


    Ning Nuo gave him a light hammer, his face flushed, "Sister Qing is going to cry like this, okay? You eat all the lipstick!"


    "What are you eating?" Brother Yong strode in.


    Ningnuo quickly turned away.


    Let him mess around in public, is this all right?


    Lin Yu was calm and composed, as if nothing happened.


    Brother Yong didn''t care what they were eating, and said, "Brother, something happened outside."


    "what?"


    "The dog thing Tang Mou didn''t know through what kind of relationship he rented the conference hall next to our press conference hall. I don''t know what to do. The next conference hall is very close to our side, no matter what happens. Everything can be completely communicated with each other. It makes people bald!"


    Brother Yong��s concerns are not unreasonable. Ning Luyao and Ning Nuo are twins. If Tang Mou announces something about Ning Luyao in advance at this moment, the limelight won��t say how much it will take away. To Ningnuo.


    It''s a pity that they rented the next meeting hall, so you really can''t manage it.


    Lin Yu said quietly, "What is there to worry about? They do what they do, and we do us, are you afraid that they won''t be able to hold them down?"


    Brother Yong likes his self-sufficient appearance, and the original worry disappeared into nothing, and said: "Okay, I can rest assured with your words! Then you continue to eat, I am out now!"


    Ningnuo: "..."


    Lin Yu Qingrun looked at her and chuckled, "I can melt lipstick."


    ...


    In the side hall, the moment was magnificent and the sound of music came faintly.


    It was exactly 7 o''clock in the evening at this time, because the Floating Life press conference didn''t start until 8 o''clock, so when all kinds of movement came from here, it attracted the attention of many people and looked towards the side hall.


    Ning Luyao appeared dressed up in full dress with strong makeup.


    At first glance, she thought she was Ningnuo.


    But those who were a little closer still recognized her as Ning Luyao.


    The reason why it is so easy to identify is because Ning Luyao actually wore a very explicit long skirt, which looked very gaudy. This was a dress that Ning Nuo would never use.


    Especially for press conferences like Floating Life, this will not be the case.


    Moreover, Ning Luyao looks thinner than Ningnuo overall, which is the result of her long-term diet and diet pills.


    She stood on the stage and announced her endorsement with a brand.


    This is obviously going to be a ring match with Ningnuo.


    Although the brand she endorsed is a very small brand, many people may not have heard of it, but because of the great momentum, it attracted many people to watch.


    Ning Luyao showed herself more and more on stage, scratching her head.


    She knows that she has no heat anymore. If she comes out plainly, it won''t attract anyone''s attention. It''s better to go to the dark, be scolded, or be pointed at. If you get hot, you won''t worry about the future. no job.


    She is well versed in the survival of the entertainment industry. If others don''t even bother to discuss you, then you will be useless even if you jump.


    It''s better to take advantage of this time to get more heat for yourself.


    At this moment, Tang Mou also held the red rose and walked towards her.


    "Yaoyao, you are the goddess in my mind. I am really fortunate to know you. Please marry me!" Tang Mou knelt down and proposed to Ning Luyao.


    The reporters couldn''t help but quickly record this scene... It''s not that it has much news value, but it''s because they know that the comments are very high.


    As far as they know, it seems that Ning Luyao has been miscarried for less than two months, right?


    Is this being proposed again?


    It seemed that Tang Mou still had a sincere expression on his face, really shocking people''s three views.


    Ning Luyao was very moved and covered her mouth, and reached out to take Tang Mou''s rose: "I am willing!"


    There was a sparse applause from the audience.


    But anyway, Ning Luyao is still in the limelight today.


    She believes that her topic level can far exceed Ningnuo.


    At this moment, Ningnuo walked out of the backstage.


    When passing by Ning Luyao, many people couldn''t help but take a closer look at the sisters.


    In fact, when you look at it alone, you will feel that the difference between the two is not very big, just a gaudy, a healthy and natural difference.


    But when Ning Nuo walked next to Ning Luyao, everyone saw the huge difference.


    Ning Luyao wanted to be thinner, but apart from being thinner, she had no advantage at all.


    Ningnuo''s makeup is exquisite and appropriate, and the whole person looks very vigorous, healthy and has its own aura.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1967： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1967


    A black-and-white simple long dress makes her taste outstanding and elegant, and the seemingly absent smile on her face is just right, which is in line with the brand positioning of the floating life-the temptation of mystery, elegance and abstinence.


    Ning Luyao''s makeup was heavy, and her eyes showed signs of fatigue, which was a disadvantage that her makeup couldn''t hide.


    The two stood together, not like twins, but like an inferior replica, trying to catch the heat of the genuine product.


    Even people who couldn''t distinguish the two sisters before, at this moment, they can truly distinguish the difference between the two.


    Ning Nuo didn''t even glance at Ning Luyao, but went directly to the stage here.


    As she walked around, the eyes of the people on the scene were involuntarily attracted to her, and their steps came towards this side in unison.


    It is human nature to love to watch lively.


    So is beauty.


    When the ugly bustle is not attractive, beauty is the eternal pursuit of mankind.


    After Ningnuo took the stage, the host began to control the mall and announced the official start of today''s press conference.


    The reporters also kept recording the beauty of the beauties on stage into their cameras.


    On Ning Luyao''s side, the door was immediately unstoppable.


    She bit her lip and pinched her palm.


    When the press conference is halfway through, it is time for reporters to ask questions. You can ask Ningnuo on today''s topic.


    Ningnuo answered reporters'' questions responsively.


    Suddenly, someone got the microphone and asked on the stage: "How much do you cost a night?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Everyone looked at the questioner and saw that it was Tang Mou.


    He held the microphone, very provocative, looking at Ning Nuo arrogantly.


    Ning Nuo''s expression didn''t change at all, because she knew too much about Tang Mou''s purpose, nothing more than trying to make herself foolish.


    For this kind of licking dog, there is no self at all, and she becomes Ning Luyao''s running dog and tool. I really don''t know whether it is his unbelief or Ning Luyao''s luck.


    The host was about to hint that the security guard would drive the person out, Ning Nuo said: "This gentleman''s question is really interesting. I don''t even know that the value of people nowadays is calculated with money. That''s it. Isn��t it meat? If this gentleman likes it, he should go to the vegetable market to ask, so that people over there can answer your questions, and that place is also in line with your identity."


    Everyone in the audience was amused by Ningnuo''s counterattack.


    Tang Mou''s question is too offensive. If he doesn''t answer it, of course there is no problem.


    But the answer was quick.


    In particular, many women at the scene really hate that men are so ignorant and can''t compete openly. They use these words to discredit and insult women.


    Hearing this, a girl couldn''t help but say: "You don''t want to go to the vegetable market, that''s where you belong!"


    Following her words, the others could not help but echo.


    "That''s right, what are you that objectify women like this? Which onion are you?"


    "Go treacherously with Ning Luyao!"


    The security guard also arrived and kicked Tang Mou out.


    The scene returned to normal.


    Those who deliberately want to insult others with words, in fact, it is themselves who insult in the end.


    The press conference that night was very successful, and it was highly recognized by the headquarters of Floating Life.


    For Ningnuo''s style and wit, all fans found it very acceptable.


    As for Ning Luyao who worked so hard to do so much, what she got was: "Is something wrong? Proposing again?"


    Although it was actually the first time that she was proposed in public, she had too many scandals, and the incident of other people having children is still vivid. Of course, it gave people the illusion that she did not know how many marriage proposals.


    "It can be seen that this woman has no bottom line. How long has it been since she gave birth to another man?"


    "It''s also a poor man, doesn''t he just have some stinky money? I asked Nono about that!"


    "It smells terribly!"


    "Such a man deserves only to be a licking dog!"


    Ning Luyao didn''t have the limelight she wanted, but there were a lot of curses she didn''t want.


    As soon as the pictures of her endorsements were put on the street, people involuntarily picked up the pen and crossed her face off, and added a sentence by the way: "Little san die!"


    "Little San, get away!"


    ...


    With the full-line endorsement of Floating Life, Ningnuo''s "Qing Shui Yao" is also finished.


    Li Yun hugged Ningnuo, reluctantly, "Nuonuo, I beg you to shoot together next time!"


    "If there is a chance, for sure!"


    "Ouuuuuu, reluctant to leave you!"


    Brother Yong on the side was about to draw his sword: "Who dares to move my little sister?"


    Taotao also bit her handkerchief: "It won''t work if you dare to grab my little sister!"


    Finally, Lin Yu separated Li Yun and Ning Nuo with a black face.


    Li Yun wanted to argue a few more words, but seeing Lin Yu''s face and eyes with a strong murderous intent, she persuaded, and ran and shouted: "I haven''t packed my things yet, I''ll go back and pack them! Goodbye!"


    Lin Yu took Ningnuo directly into the car.


    "Brother''s aura is so scary!" Brother Yong patted his chest.


    "I just hope he doesn''t scare Sister Nuonuo!" Taotao is not a fan of Lin Yu, and both sides maintain Ningnuo.


    After getting in the car, Lin Yu directly locked the door of the car, pressed her on the car window, and kissed her down. Without the usual Qingrun, she brought a trace of dominance, as if she was going to put her own exclusive mark on her.


    ...


    After "Qing Shui Yao" was finished, there was a very good opportunity to find Ning Nuo.


    When the script was unfolded in front of her, her eyes lit up.


    I have been with Lin Yu for a long time and watched a lot of good movies. She can probably tell whether the script is good or bad.


    The story of this script is good. More importantly, it is the life story of a female architect. It is a very heavy story. It was filmed by related departments to commemorate the 120th anniversary of the birth of this master.


    The master''s name is Liang Yin. He was born at the beginning of the last century in a well-off family. That was when the country was in dire straits.


    She is diligent and eager to learn, and she has her own ideas. When she was a teenager, she went to study in Europe. After returning from school, she contributed her strength to the construction industry of the country s at that time. Over the years, she has designed iconic buildings. Stand firm.


    When I was old, it was even harder to bring out more students.


    She was the first generation of architects in the country of s, and a rare female practitioner at the time. She made outstanding contributions to the blank construction industry of country s at that time, and also cultivated countless talents for the country.


    Ningnuo has always liked Liang Yin, and she has reviewed her works and architecture countless times.


    Ruge can really play her, and Ningnuo can play it regardless of payment.


    "Brother Yong, that''s it, I want to act this."


    Brother Yong also thought this was good, but he said with a sad face: "The pay for this is really low."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1968： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1968 is just to meet you


    "It''s okay, I''m willing." Ningnuo answered in one mouthful.


    "Also, first of all, we must train for seven days in a closed training, without communicating with the outside world, but also from the closed base, in order to understand the life of Master Liang Yin, to understand her as much as possible, as close as her temperament."


    Ningnuo was surprised: "Closed for seven days?"


    "Yes, can you accept it?"


    "I thought that if I wanted to play Master Liang, I would have to close it for at least three months to get close to her," Ning Nuo said.


    Brother Yong: "... Seven days is difficult for many artists, okay? Artists have so many schedules now."


    "Seven days is seven days. Fortunately, I have studied almost all of Master Liang''s works, and I am also familiar with all her architectural works. Seven days should be barely enough."


    Brother Yong: "Miss Sister, I''m kneeling!"


    Master Liang��s books and works were given nearly ten pages by the catalog director group alone, and she had read them all!


    The director group is really looking forward to it.


    Lin Yu originally disagreed, but after reading the script, he also felt it was good. If the filming is really good, Ningnuo will have a masterpiece in the future.


    "Go, just seven days. I''ll wait for you."


    "I''ll call you." After speaking, Ningnuo smiled again, "It seems to say that you are not allowed to bring your mobile phone in, and you must protect the original master Liang inside from being photographed and spread."


    Lin Yu touched her hair: "Just remember to think about me."


    Ningnuo nodded, sat down, and took out his phone: "Let��s take a selfie. It seems that we haven��t taken a selfie before."


    Lin Yuzheng sat down, and the man who had won the Oscar statuette was a little nervous when facing Ning Nuo''s camera.


    After all, it was the first time she was photographed.


    After years of camera testing, she suddenly became a pupil in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    It happened to be captured by Ningnuo: "So handsome!"


    Lin Yu nodded and concealed his guilty conscience. He didn''t know how to put on his expression just now, okay?


    Ningnuo fiddled for a while before finishing it up.


    Brother Yong is going to give her a reply to the director team. If it can be confirmed, Ningnuo can sign the contract immediately.


    ...


    Lin Yu returned to his villa and took a cold shower.


    Obviously they are already together, but they still live on both sides, and some things have not made further breakthroughs.


    He had always guarded Ningnuo''s frankness, and didn''t want to profan her easily.


    I poured a glass of red wine and picked it up, taking a sip slowly.


    The phone''s WeChat dinged, indicating that a message had come in.


    Seeing Ning Nuo''s name, Lin Yu''s finger lightly jumped and opened the message.


    "Look what''s in your wallet."


    Comes with a cute emoticon pack.


    Lin Yu took out her purse, opened her long fingers, and what caught her eye was the photo of her and him just now.


    I don''t know when she printed it out and put it in his wallet.


    In the photo, she smiled happily, and her eyebrows were also smiling.


    Lin Yu gently curled her lips and sent her a photo of her wallet.


    Ningnuo also took a picture of his wallet and gave it back to him, which was also the picture just now.


    After Ning Nuo sent the photos, Lin Yu never returned.


    She guessed that he was about to take a break, and she put the phone in, and opened the script.


    While watching, the room door was knocked.


    Ning Nuo was overjoyed and ran towards the door barefoot, and as expected he crashed into a familiar embrace, with his clear masculine breath on the tip of his nose.


    Lin Yu hugged her and pressed into her arms.


    "Just run out, not afraid of encountering bad people."


    "It''s either a thief or you who can come to the door of my room at this time. A thief will not knock on the door of a gentleman like you." Ning Nuo smiled.


    Lin Yu bowed her head and kissed her and led her into the room.


    The ambiguous and intimacy breath filled the huge room.


    It rained suddenly outside, and she and his body were sunk deep into the soft and spacious mattress, and did not notice the change in the weather.


    The thunder was also startled.


    The summer rain really comes as soon as it comes. Suddenly, there is already a dense rain curtain outside the house.


    At the last step, Lin Yu realized that he was actually not prepared for anything. It was also at this time that he heard the sound of rain and thunder. Obviously, it was too late to go out and buy at this time.


    He had to stop, his voice hoarse and dull: "You go to bed first, I''ll take a bath."


    Ning Nuo was confused, and suddenly felt why he had stopped, and couldn''t help but laugh under the covers.


    When he came over, Ning Nuo was already carrying the cold, and Ning Nuo pursed his lips. He lowered his head and kissed her softly: "Don''t drive me away tonight, eh?"


    "If you can sleep." Ning Nuo said badly.


    "Ningnuo!" Lin Yu gritted her teeth, pressing her under her body and tickling her.


    ...


    After Ning Luyao''s endorsement failed, even if Tang Mou tried hard to fight for her, she did not find a good endorsement.


    Some micro-business brands have found her, but they are all three non-brands.


    Although Ning Luyao can still make some money, her reputation has disappeared.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother felt very sorry for her, and wanted to ask Ning Nuo for help, but when they thought of Lin Yu''s attitude last time, the two of them could only retreat.


    Fortunately, after Tang Mou proposed marriage, he put the marriage on the agenda.


    He tried his best to bear the pressure in the family and must marry Ning Luyao!


    This day was when he invited Ning Luyao and Ning''s father and mother to dinner and the parents of both sides met.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Ning''s father and Ning Luyao waited for the Tang family to come over.


    Tang Mou came here early.


    However, Tang''s father and mother have never appeared.


    Tang Mou went out and made several phone calls before he came back and said apologetically, "Uncle and Auntie, my parents are indeed too entangled in work, so they can''t come. Please forgive me."


    "What attitude is this?"


    Father Ning was particularly angry.


    Mother Ning had no choice but to persuade them: "They can''t do anything they are busy. It''s the same for us to eat by ourselves."


    "Am I short of this meal?" Father Ning threw his chopsticks.


    Tang Mou kindly said, "My parents have agreed with me and Yaoyao''s marriage. Uncle and Auntie please don''t worry about it."


    Ning Mu also knows that Ning Luyao deliberately revealed to herself that she had just announced everything and how lethal it is. It is not easy to have a rich second generation like Tang Mou and willing to openly marry Ning Luyao. .


    She tried her best to persuade Ning''s father, and the family finally finished their meal.


    Waiting for Ning''s father and Ning''s mother to go out, Ning Luyao said with tears: "Sorry, Tang Mou, it''s all my fault..."


    "Don''t say that, everything will be fine. My parents will definitely accept you."


    "Yeah." Ning Luyao walked out with him and saw Ning Nuo eating with some people in a private room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1969： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1969 is just to meet you


    She didn''t know those people, but she could see that they were all people of extraordinary status, and each of them was in high positions, and Ning Nuo sat in the table without being humble or arrogant. She didn''t need to flatter, let alone serve tea. Toast.


    She also wanted to take another look. After the waiter had finished serving the food, she closed the door easily.


    Ning Nuo is now a first-line artist, all the specifications are like this, that is something that Ning Luyao has never obtained before.


    After she went out, her heart was still filled with discomfort and jealousy. If she had such a reputation and such a position, would Tang''s father and Tang''s mother avoid seeing her? They must voluntarily indulge in too late!


    ...


    In the evening of the next day, Ning Luyao appeared in the nightclub in an exposed dress, wearing the same makeup as Ning Nuo.


    Such a look and such a dress naturally aroused the endless look of a group of men.


    Ning Luyao twisted her waist and walked towards them...


    Soon, a series of indecent photos were revealed.


    Because the makeup is exactly the same as Ningnuo, and I deliberately learned a few Ningnuo''s movements, so at first glance, it really looks like Ningnuo''s.


    Netizens were also in an uproar: "Is this really Ningnuo?"


    "Should it be? After all, Ning Luyao is engaged. I heard that the wedding date is approaching, so there shouldn''t be such a scandal coming?"


    "Does Lin Yu care about Ningnuo?"


    "Some women have wild temperament, where can they be controlled?"


    Passersby and netizens have always been like this, because they have no feelings about the person involved, so they have no preference, and all discussions are centered on comments. They only start from what they see, regardless of right or wrong.


    "Nonuo wouldn''t be like this!" Of course fans believed in Ningnuo.


    But if this is not Ningnuo, it must be Ning Luyao.


    Now Nuomi people know that Ning Luyao is not worthy of being compared with Ning Nuo, mentioning her name will increase her popularity.


    So everyone just commented and believed Ning Nuo''s words, and didn''t bring any topic about Ning Luyao.


    However, Ning Luyao couldn''t stand it, and she jumped out and posted a Weibo: "I have been busy meeting my unmarried in-laws and discussing marriage these past two days, and my legs have run out. I hope my future happiness will be worth my current efforts.


    The meaning of her Weibo is now clear. She has been busy with marriage these past two days, so she will definitely not go to nightclubs.


    So who is the only one who can go to the nightclub, everyone should be aware of it?


    She also has several loyal fans who support her.


    So now that she has clarified everything, the rest should naturally be Ningnuo.


    For a while, Ningnuo had scandals.


    Brother Yong saw this woman jumping up and down like a beam jumping clown, deliberately spilling dirty water on Ning Nuo, couldn''t help but smile, and it really made her hit the gun.


    Brother Yong contacted the crew of "Liang Yin" and asked the other party to give some clarification.


    Of course the other party is willing, and no one wants to see innocent people being splashed with dirty water, right?


    The crew of "Liang Yin" quickly posted a Weibo: "The generation of architect Liang Yin, with her thin shoulders, carried the construction industry in the early days of the founding of the country. She is the first generation of architects, and she is also full of the world. The educator of "Liang Yin" is in the formal preparations. All the main actors participating in the "Liang Yin" have been enrolled in the group the day before and will undergo a seven-day closed training. @��ŵ, @�׼�, @¹Է, @������, thank you very much You can��t use your cell phone, and you can��t be on the crew for seven days."


    Although this news was only announcing the shooting news, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ning Luyao''s face was slapped.


    Didn''t she claim that she was busy preparing for the wedding? Could it be that the person in the photo was herself?


    Everything she said was only one-sided, and Ningnuo couldn''t go out and contact the outside world when joining the group, but the whole crew could prove it, especially when there are so many artists together and the director guarding it, it is impossible. Lying.


    The outside world would naturally believe Ning Nuo instead of Ning Luyao.


    "The vase is really a vase, and the essence of the essence is still the essence. By being like Nuno, you have to frame Nuno everywhere. It''s disgusting!"


    "Yes, fortunately, our Nono has joined the group a long time ago. Otherwise, I really can''t tell if we get such a dog skin plaster!"


    "Don''t give that woman any look anymore! Focus on our family Nono."


    The filming of "Liang Yin" has attracted a lot of attention.


    I heard that Ning Nuo played Liang Yin, but most people still think it is suitable.


    A generation of masters themselves have very professional qualities and a very healthy image, which is very consistent with Ningnuo''s image and temperament.


    In addition, many people have gone to pick up Ningnuo''s resume. During the years when she studied abroad, she had picked up her annual itinerary and curriculum schedule. The excellent results are naturally also eye-catching.


    In Africa, there are also buildings designed by her herself.


    Since she was studying abroad, she has only come back during the New Year every year, and the air ticket itinerary can clearly show this.


    So in terms of professional knowledge, no one is more suitable for the role of Liang Yin than her.


    Even the fans of Master Liang Yin himself felt that in the entertainment industry, no one other than Ning Nuo could be competent for Liang Yin.


    Of course, there are also bad voices.


    That is the actress who was selected to play Liang Yin before, for which she has made a lot of preparations.


    The director team has always been very demanding of her and has given her a lot of training. She had to be finalized. Ningnuo turned out to enter the sight of the director team. They temporarily changed Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo didn''t know these things, but the actress was filled with a lot of fire.


    Her fans have been criticizing: "Ningnuo can''t do it, does the variety show represent acting? Where have you seen her acting?"


    "That is, a person from a non-disciplinary background is still admired by everyone. I really don''t know what he thinks."


    "It will be funny if you play it then. Wait for it."


    Seeing these news, Sister Ai didn''t comment on it. She knew the truth well. The higher she blows, the higher everyone''s expectations will be. It must be perfect to satisfy everyone.


    There are now some disagreements, which are inevitable and necessary. Ningnuo is indeed not a major and needs more time to sharpen it.


    Brother Yong is naturally as stable as Mount Tai.


    Lin Yu glanced at the news and gave a panoramic view of what Ning Luyao did to plant Ning Nuo on his head.


    That being the case, then, he would not be too polite.


    "Sister Ai, when will Ning Luyao get married?"


    "Just at the end of this month."


    "Then, give her a big gift at that time!" Lin Yu said lightly.


    Sister Ai immediately responded: "Yes!"


    She was also aroused. Ning Luyao, this woman, is too owed to clean up. Give her a gift, which definitely makes her want to cry!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1970： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1970 is just to meet you


    She also said why Lin Yu didn''t avenge Ning Nuo, because he was waiting here.


    ...


    Ningnuo was rumored about the nightclub.


    Ning Luyao was uncomfortable, for fear that Tang Mou would not believe her.


    As a result, Tang Mou felt that it was all Ning Nuo''s conspiracy.


    Seeing him like this, Ning Luyao made the most aggrieved look and said: "Yes, I really didn''t expect that she would be targeting me more and more. Her agents are really good means."


    "You are too simple, you can''t play with those people. Yaoyao, after we have the wedding, let''s live a good life, don''t worry about them so much."


    "Well, I think so too. As long as Ningnuo doesn''t bother me, I won''t find her. Alas, she has been stubborn and sexual since she was a child, and her parents didn''t like her. When she was nine years old, she even Wrecked a catastrophe... I didn''t expect it to be the same now, and I didn''t treat me as a sister."


    Tang Mou was very distressed. He believed Ning Luyao deeply because he saw that Ning''s father and mother didn''t like Ning Nuo.


    Just ask, even if a person''s parents think she is not good, how can people believe her no matter how good the outside world is?


    A good girl like Yaoyao is really wronged too much, and the outside world is too wearing colored glasses!


    If they knew the true face of Ningnuo, they would definitely regret it!


    ...


    After Ning Nuo came out of the crew, the first thing he received was a wedding invitation from Ning Luyao.


    It was also at this time that she realized that such a big incident had happened during the seven days of her isolation.


    But the matter has been resolved, and all she sees now is old news.


    Ning''s mother made a phone call.


    "Ningnuo, you should come back for your sister''s wedding. Although there are many misunderstandings between you, at least your grandma still hopes that your sisters will not be separated."


    "Let''s talk about it then." Ning Nuo said lightly.


    Ning''s mother also knew she couldn''t force her, so she hung up the phone.


    However, the Ning family was indeed beaming because of this incident.


    Because Tang Mou can be regarded as a rich second generation, although it is not as good as the previous President Chen, Ning Luyao is not considered married, so that the Ning family are looking forward to the marriage as soon as possible.


    Ningnuo now has a very intensive daily schedule.


    On the eve of Ning Luyao''s wedding banquet, Mrs. Ning called over and asked her if she wanted to go home.


    Ning Nuo finally made up his mind and went back.


    ...


    Ning Luyao''s wedding day attracted many relatives and friends to come home.


    Ning Luyao was dressed up, her face full of glory.


    Ning Nuo and Lin Yu appeared in a low-key manner, and they dressed very simply. After entering the Ning''s house, they went straight to the old lady Ning''s room and guarded her side.


    Because of old lady Ning''s dementia sometimes recurring, Ning''s father and mother were unwilling to let her go downstairs to make trouble on this happy day. Instead, Ningnuo still had more time to accompany her.


    Downstairs, there were endless compliments to Ning Luyao, as if the things she had done before had disappeared because of this marriage.


    Seeing that the rest of the Ning family are trying their best to gain wealth and fame, very few people usually take care of grandma. Ning Nuo has already discussed with Lin Yu and will take her out this time.


    "Grandma, when the wedding is over, I will tell my parents to take you to my place to take care of you. There is a very good nursing home where I live now. You can take care of yourself there, and I will visit you. Convenient," Ningnuo said softly.


    Old lady Ning laughed: "Silly boy, I won''t disturb your lives."


    "Don''t bother grandma." Lin Yu knelt down and said softly, "I have discussed with Nuonuo, and we will be filial to you in the future."


    Old lady Ning burst into tears.


    "Grandma, I can visit you often in the future, do you think this is good?"


    The nursing home is expensive, but Ningnuo has already settled on it. She has visited many times and found that the doctors and nurses over there are very professional and responsible. This is how she moved her mind and made up her mind.


    "Nonuo, how can you pick up grandma?" Ning Luyao who opened the door said exaggeratedly, "Grandma can only live with us. What do you take away?"


    Ningnuo stood up and looked at her coldly: "Why can''t I pick it up? Grandma is my grandma, and it is only natural for me to take care of her!"


    "Then why didn''t you pick it up early and didn''t pick it up late? You just picked it up at this time? Isn''t it just a fancy to the land under the name of grandma, has it been developed now?" Ning Luyao said sharply, "Ningnuo, what are you All the benefits are taken up, but still want to take up grandma''s share?"


    "I don''t know what kind of land development. Ning Luyao, I took my grandma over, just to enable grandma to live a stable and good life. You don''t want a villain to save a gentleman!"


    Ningnuo knew that there was a piece of land under her grandmother''s name, but in a very remote and barren place, it was available a few years earlier, and there was no benefit for so many years.


    But to say that she knows the development is completely nonsense.


    "Then why are you taking grandma away now?" Ning Luyao didn''t believe Ning Nuo''s words at all. Grandma''s land must belong to her!


    She can''t let Ningnuo take it away!


    "Ning Luyao, can you not make unreasonable trouble? I used to have no ability to pick up grandma, and it was not suitable for grandma to live abroad, so I didn''t have that idea. Now I stay in the country and can take care of grandma better. This suggestion. Can you use your brain to think sensibly?"


    Ning Luyao refused at all, she said sharply: "Anyway, I don''t allow you to pick up grandma, and say nothing!"


    "I won''t tell you today. I will discuss this matter with my parents." Ning Nuo felt that Ning Luyao was unreasonable. "There is no need to quarrel with grandma about this matter."


    She bowed her head and said to Mrs. Ning: "Grandma, I will push you to relax in the courtyard outside!"


    Ning Luyao ignored that today is her own good day for marriage, and said nonchalantly: "Ningnuo, I won''t let you succeed. It just happens that Lin Yu is here, so I really want to ask you. , Lin Yu, do you really know what kind of person Ningnuo is? Do you know what she did when she was nine? When she was nine, because she was jealous of me, she set fire to the family��s house. The residence and factory were on fire. , Burned almost the entire Ning family business."


    Ning Nuo''s face was slightly pale with sweat on the palm of her hand, "Ning Luyao!"


    The nine-year-old thing was a nightmare, she woke up in the dream and she had nothing!


    Smoke, fire, and people''s screams sounded in Ningnuo''s ears.


    But she really didn''t do anything!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1971： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1971 is just to meet you


    "Are you scared, Ning Nuo? You are afraid when you uncover your scandal? Why, afraid that Lin Yu would know it? Can''t pass the level of his conscience? Because you are the chief culprit that caused the defeat of the Ning family''s business. You are also the criminal who killed grandpa and injured grandma and mom! You did all this, so you were not welcomed by the Ning family, so you can''t blame your parents for not liking you, because you are not a person to like! "


    "Stop talking!" Ning Nuo interrupted her sharply, "I have never done anything like this!"


    "You can''t escape Ningnuo! It''s you, you do everything! Everyone knows! Are you scared? Because you are the disgusting person!" Ning Luyao said with a distorted expression.


    Ning Nuo''s face also turned pale and ugly, she pushed the old lady Ning out quickly.


    Mrs. Ning looked a little sluggish at the moment, she was obviously sick.


    Ning Nuoqiang cheered up and stayed with her, and then called a trusted servant to let her take good care of her grandma.


    She then walked out with Lin Yu.


    When passing by the guests in the living room, someone was discussing: "No matter how bad Yaoyao is, it is just a momentary mistake made by confusion, at least it did not hurt anyone. Unlike Ningnuo, that incident was really almost This led to the destruction of Ningnuo''s family! The whole family didn''t like her, and that was right. Now it''s very happy to see Yaoyao married well."


    After getting in the car, Lin Yu gave her a bottle of water and asked her to take a few sips before she slowed down.


    However, her eyes were still a little sluggish, unable to return to her senses.


    What happened at the age of nine reverberated in my mind again. It was clearly mentioned by Ning Luyao that he had already undergone psychotherapy abroad.


    She can be pretty sure that she has not done that thing, and has not deliberately set fire to the house.


    In the past, she was afraid that she did it by herself, but she escaped from her subconscious mind. She even went to a psychiatrist for examinations when she was still undergoing psychotherapy.


    She can be sure that she has not done it.


    But Ning Luyao deliberately said this, but it can really evoke various unpleasant experiences in her teenage years.


    It was because of this fire that everything about her changed.


    Grandpa was burned alive, and her parents'' attitude towards her changed from being a little unfriendly to directly disgusting. She was a demon when looking at her eyes.


    There are traces of burns on the mother''s arm, as well as on her grandma.


    Only the grandmother in the family believed her, and did not blame her.


    She was too young back then, facing Ning Luyao''s clever tongue, she didn''t know how to defend.


    The police also came to investigate, but because the situation at the time was very complicated, they did not find one.


    This incident kept on her head, causing her to be criticized so much that later she had to go abroad far away from home.


    Lin Yu stretched out her hand, passed her waist, hugged her on her lap and sat down.


    Although she didn''t say a word, he could imagine what it was like back then.


    He also believed that she would not do such a thing.


    "Hey, it''s okay." He whispered, all trust and comfort.


    After being in contact for so long, he knew what kind of person she was.


    I also knew what kind of person Ning Luyao was.


    So he didn''t believe a word of other people''s words.


    Ning Nuo gripped his shirt tightly, a thin layer of mist filled his eyes.


    Since it happened so long, no one other than him has said to believe her.


    After the incident happened that year, Ning Luyao cleverly spoke and said to the adults: "I saw Nuno set the fire with my own eyes."


    She has a nose and eyes, and everything can match the scene.


    In addition, there were very few surveillance records in that era, so everyone naturally believed her.


    What''s more, Ning Luyao has been able to speak well since she was young, and Ning Nuo is heartless. Although she is a twin sister, she has a gap in the status of her parents.


    When such a thing came out, Ningnuo naturally couldn''t argue.


    Just because the dignified Ning family was made like this, Ning''s mother was still injured, and the couple still had prejudices against Ning Nuo.


    "It''s okay." Lin Yu flicked her hair.


    Ning Nuo raised his eyes and looked at him: "This matter has been on me for many years. I must ask for my innocence for myself."


    "Definitely!" Lin Yu said firmly.


    ...


    After Ning Nuo was gone, Ning Luyao''s wedding was about to begin.


    The scene is full of relatives and friends who support her, and their attitude towards her is naturally different.


    People outside now no longer believe in Ning Luyao, thinking that she is just green tea.


    Friends and family in the family felt that it was all framed by Ningnuo. If it weren''t for Ningnuo, Ning Luyao would not have been scolded so badly by the outside world.


    "Seeing Yaoyao finally getting happiness now, I really feel happy for her."


    "Yes, yeah, as long as she can live happily, all the comments from the outside world will be calmed down."


    "Yaoyao is the child we watched growing up. It''s much better than Ningnuo! I see, those people outside will be beaten and swollen by that time."


    Ning Luyao was standing on the stage. She was wearing a custom wedding dress with a smile on her face. Tang Mou was also waiting happily.


    Although Tang''s father and Tang''s mother did not approve of this marriage, their son was forced to die, and they had no choice but to agree.


    After arriving at Ning''s house, I found that all the relatives and friends gave Ning Luyao pretty good, and the expressions of the two of them eased slightly.


    The wedding is proceeding in accordance with the process.


    Ning Luyao stood high on the stage, no matter what, it is a fact that she is now happier than Ningnuo, what Ningnuo can have, she will definitely have it in the future, even more than Ningnuo.


    Sister Ai, who was at the scene, called Lin Yu: "President Lin, the gift is ready."


    Lin Yu nodded.


    If it weren''t for Ning Luyao''s deliberate trip to the nightclub to frame Ning Nuo last time, Lin Yu didn''t want to bring these pickled things to the table.


    But obviously, she asked for it this time.


    It was like pouring dirty water on Ning Nuo every time, and Lin Yu would not give her more opportunities.


    On the stage, the emcee was presiding over the wedding, with a strong voice and a high tone: "Tang Mou and Ning Luyao, from meeting each other to knowing each other, have experienced a lot of difficulties. Today, everyone can watch through the big screen behind them. Look at their understanding process. These photos and VCR recorded their sweet bit by bit. Let us witness the happy time of the bride and groom!"


    Ning Luyao looked at everyone in the audience with a gentle smile on her face.


    The big screen behind it began to play the prepared content.


    On the big screen, Sister Ai has released all the large-scale photos, opening records, and dating records of Ning Luyao and the host.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1972： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1972 is just to meet you


    In the photo, there are no fewer than dozens of men Ning Luyao associates with, and they are all people who have appeared next to her and praised her in various ways.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "Isn''t that the respected teacher who brought Yaoyao to debut?"


    "Doesn''t that one have a family?"


    "There is another one who said before that he liked Yaoyao''s talent so much that she was chosen to shoot an advertisement..."


    Everyone can''t help whispering.


    Some people couldn''t believe their eyes at all: "Could that girl in Ning Nuo deliberately frame Yaoyao?"


    But immediately someone shook his head: "These people Yaoyao have brought home. At that time, Ningnuo had always been abroad. Moreover, the old Ningnuo was so earthy, where can I afford to buy those outfits?"


    "Also, the house opening record is also true. Ning Nuo has never come back abroad."


    Even their relatives, who have always liked Ning Luyao, can''t tell their conscience that the person in this photo is Ning Nuo.


    Seeing anger on his parents'' faces, Tang Mou turned his head and took a look. He didn''t expect to see this scene!


    His face suddenly changed.


    He did know that Ning Luyao had been with Mr. Chen before, but she said that it was just an accident, and she didn''t have any intentions or real feelings.


    Moreover, she said that she only dated one man.


    But looking at the photos, there are far more than ten people she has socialized and taken intimate photos of!


    Ever since Tang Mou met her, and even now, he has always respected her thoughts and has never touched her because she is the goddess in his mind. He didn''t want to offend her, he just wanted to leave everything on the wedding night.


    However, what is ridiculous is that the woman he has always loved, turned out to be like this!


    Ning Luyao also felt that something was wrong, and when she looked back, her face turned pale!


    These photos of her are very secret, how could they be found by others?


    Those gold owners all have a family and a business, and naturally they will not reveal the photos themselves. Who will find out?


    Seeing Tang Mou''s face changed drastically, she couldn''t help but argued: "Tang Mou, it''s not like this. Ningnuo framed me! You believe me, the only person I love is you!"


    Tang Mou had always believed in her before, no matter what she did, as long as she said it was not her, he would believe it without reason or reason.


    However, he couldn''t believe all this on the scene today!


    Because those room opening records are not fake, they are densely packed, all of them, and different people...


    Ning Luyao''s image in his mind suddenly collapsed.


    The person he loves is a goddess, not a slut!


    "Tang Mou, listen to me!" Ning Luyao took his arm.


    But now he didn''t want to listen anymore, and throwing away her hand, the rose in his own hand fell to the ground.


    The audience was in an uproar, but they were all expected. When everyone saw the photos, they had already expected the ending.


    I am afraid that no one can accept such deception!


    Still at the wedding scene!


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother walked away.


    The few relatives of the Tang family quickly took a stand.


    There was also chaos on the Ning''s side.


    Some relatives also felt that Ning Luyao was really too much. Over the years, she has always been a well-behaved image. Although it is a vase, she is really beautiful. Who knows that she is so bad in her bones, it is really shameful!


    Ning Luyao was carrying her valuable skirt, and she suddenly broke down emotionally, not knowing which side should be kept.


    "Ningnuo!" She gritted her teeth, her nose widened, and her whole body was shaking.


    But she never thought that if she hadn''t kept trampling on Ningnuo''s bottom line, she wouldn''t have gotten what she is today.


    If she had really gotten married, instead of making a mess of the nightclub, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu would not take her seriously.


    She found this crime herself, she should bear the consequences herself!


    ...


    Sister Ai will certainly not give up putting Ning Luyao''s wedding video on the Internet.


    Of course, she didn''t let it go. All kinds of guests and waiters also wanted to let it go. Not everyone had feelings for Ning Luyao.


    When Ning Luyao''s wedding video was posted online, the reactions of netizens were surprisingly consistent.


    "Oh, it''s Ning Luyao? Isn''t that normal. She can do something like that."


    "Fortunately, Ningnuo was not in China at that time, and all the trips abroad had been cleaned up, otherwise someone would definitely throw the pot on her."


    "Didn''t Ning Luyao all get married, who is this offending, and being overturned by others?"


    "The same twins, why is the difference in life so big?"


    "My biological experience is the same with my sister and I. My sister has always been sweet-mouthed and has always been very favored. I am the invisible person in my family who has no feelings. No matter what I do, my breathing is wrong. My sister does everything Yes. It��s just that I don��t have the talent and luck like Ningnuo, and I can��t get rid of such a family. I��m almost suffocated.��


    "Hug the young lady upstairs, come on, you can, move out of the house, you can get a new life! Relax, don''t force yourself, give yourself more time!"


    Tang Mou finally learned the lesson this time and broke up with Ning Luyao completely.


    Without Tang Mou''s resources to support, Ning Luyao is now losing everything, without resources, without a brokerage team, and nothing!


    Even the relatives and friends in the family have changed their attitude towards her, wondering if some of the things between her and Ningnuo are really just what she said, all of Ningnuo''s fault?


    Ning Luyao hid at home and did not go out.


    Mother Ning sighed and said, "Okay. From now on, we won''t be in the entertainment industry. Waiting for grandma to give us the land, you can live your life well."


    Father Ning was also very fortunate. Ning Nuo didn''t care about his family. Lin Yu refused to invest in him. Now Tang Mou is also withdrawing funds. Fortunately, the good news of development came from Mrs. Ning at this time.


    As long as you get the ground, are you afraid of anything else?


    Ning Luyao cried and said, "Parents, I know you are the best to me. I let you down. I was forced to eat with those people before. If I had a choice, it wouldn''t be the case. Now Grandma''s land is very important, but I think grandma means it is for Nono. Nono also said to take grandma away."


    "She dare!" Father Ning said angrily, "That''s my mother, no one can take her away without my permission!"


    Ning Luyao also thinks it makes sense, but now she has no credibility and can no longer be a demon.


    ...


    Ningnuo retrieved all the documents of the fire that year, but too many years have passed since the evidence and information were scarce, and it is even more so now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1973： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1973 is just to meet you


    She can only put it aside first.


    However, with Lin Yu''s trust, the pain in her heart has long since subsided, and she has been recovering on her own for so many years.


    Ning Luyao''s words can only hit her for a while, it is impossible to affect her more.


    All her work is proceeding normally.


    When she came out of the recording scene of a variety show, she saw the chapter manager who was waiting for her.


    Manager Zhang had actually contacted her several times, but Ning Nuo avoided seeing her.


    "Ningnuo!" Manager Zhang stopped her.


    Ningnuo had to stop.


    Manager Zhang smiled and walked over: "I knew you were recording here today, so I rushed over. How about, is the recording going well?"


    "Manager Zhang, I said, I will not sign a contract with Haitian Entertainment." Ning Nuo said quietly, "I have my own team, please go back."


    Manager Zhang is very patient: "We can have a good talk."


    Not to mention the loss of Ning Luyao before, the company''s reputation has been hit.


    Manager Zhang didn''t sign Ningnuo, and the senior executives were very opinionated.


    It''s no wonder that Haitian Entertainment is so fond of Ningnuo. Now Ningnuo''s commercial value has soared. Only one of her business invitations can match the total price of ten first- and second-tier artists of Shanghai Sky Entertainment.


    Manager Zhang also secretly regretted that he didn''t see Ningnuo''s potential at the beginning.


    Who can know that a woman who has returned from a construction site abroad has such commercial value and professionalism in the entertainment industry?


    So Manager Zhang has been patient and wants to sign Ningnuo.


    Unfortunately, Ningnuo has no such plans.


    "Ningnuo, I know that your current studio, relying on Lin Yu''s resources and abilities, has developed smoothly. But have you ever thought that the backer will fall, and everyone will run away. Let me say something awkward. Between you and Lin Yu, if you are not able to catch up with him, sooner or later you will widen the gap. And now, Haitian Entertainment is to give you a chance to bring you closer. Brother Yong came from Haitian Entertainment. Isn''t such a large-scale company still comparable to those of Brother Yong?"


    Manager Zhang is tempting every step of the way.


    Ningnuo smiled and said, "Your words are really reasonable. But I refuse your contract."


    "Ningnuo!" Manager Zhang also ran out of patience.


    "Manager Zhang should be able to imagine. From my point of view, dare to sign a contract with a company that had trapped me in the trap and illegally replaced Ning Luyao in the entertainment industry? I will eat everything. After such a big loss, don''t you think you have a little brain?"


    Manager Zhang was speechless.


    Ningnuo said: "Since your company has such good conditions, isn''t it better to train other newcomers?"


    Manager Zhang has not thought about it!


    However, after Ningnuo, some entertainers who have aspirations dare not choose Haitian Entertainment for fear of being scammed in the future.


    And some people who have just become famous have chosen to change jobs or stand on their own in the name of this incident!


    Therefore, Haitian Entertainment signed Ningnuo not only because of her own commercial value.


    It also represents a kind of external attitude, let everyone see that the company is not the kind of company that is completely inhuman and only uses and suppresses artists.


    The combination of the two is the reason why Haitian Entertainment values ??Ningnuo so much!


    Manager Zhang finally let go: "You think about it. Anyway, in this circle, everyone still has to give each other some face."


    Ning Nuo did not speak, and Manager Zhang turned and left.


    Back at the villa, Su Shulin ran over with a bunch of graphic materials.


    "Nono, come, take a look at these, and study it together."


    Ningnuo immediately became interested and opened the drawing: "This is not bad. Is it your new design?"


    "Yes, I just brought it here for you. Let''s do it for a while?"


    "Okay." Ning Nuo went up and changed into a very simple dress, took a pen and paper.


    She is also drawing design drawings recently, but she''s relatively busy, and her progress is not that great.


    Seeing Su Shulin''s design, he was shocked to the heavens, and he had to study everything he said.


    When Lin Yu opened the door and walked in, he saw the two people huddling together and talking.


    His face darkened slightly, and he went forward to pull Su Shulin away and sat in his seat.


    "Hey, Lin Shitou, why are you taking my place?"


    "What''s wrong with grabbing your position? Why can''t I grab your position?" Lin Yu glanced at him lazily, "Besides, is this your position?"


    He stretched out his long arms and passed under Ningnuo''s waist, pulling her closer to him.


    Su Shulin looked annoyed and thumped his chest: "Isn''t it just bullying me that I don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s good to know. If you don''t have one, don''t shake it in front of my girlfriend."


    "Vinegar jar!" Su Shulin said with air.


    Lin Yu put all the drawings together and said, "Take it away!"


    "Do you still have a bit of humanity! Can''t I do a little academic discussion with Nono? Humph."


    But because it was almost done, Su Shulin wasn''t very angry, and put all his things in his bag.


    Ningnuo had almost discussed it, and it was quite interesting to watch them quarrel.


    Su Shulin finished collecting things and said, "I bought a small hot pot, how about eating together at night?"


    "Next time." Lin Yu refused, "I plan to eat with my girlfriend."


    "Huh!" Su Shulin was so angry that he took the small hot pot away, "Then you eat the northwest wind!"


    Watching him leave angrily, Ning Nuo smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    However, she was a little worried: "Your friendship boat won''t turn over, right?"


    "Get used to it. He doesn''t suffer from me all day and feels uncomfortable."


    "Have you grown up together since childhood?"


    "That''s right. I made a lot of friends when I was in the orphanage. When he was halfway through, he was taken to study abroad because of his architectural talent. When he met again, his feelings did not change a little. In fact, we are not so much friends who grew up together as brothers."


    Ning Nuo knew his past events and knew he had many friends, and nodded in agreement: "Indeed, sometimes the people who are connected by blood are not necessarily the most intimate, and sometimes the friends you make outside are for a lifetime."


    The two talked for a while. They were about to go out to eat. They opened the door, but they saw a few small hot pots just outside the door.


    It was Su Shulin who stayed.


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help but laughed.


    Lin Yu also smiled, took it in and said, "I''ll deal with it."


    ...


    When Ningnuo attended the event, he met Manager Zhang again in public.


    With several artists around him, he personally pulled resources for them and looked for activities.


    Ningnuo nodded as a greeting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1974： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1974 is just to meet you


    Manager Zhang showed a triumphant expression.


    Brother Yong followed Ningnuo and said, "Manager Zhang has been sparing no effort to dig out your resources recently. I have heard several news on my side."


    "If he digs, let him dig. Anyway, the final decision is in the hands of the merchant. We can only do our best to do our best."


    Brother Yong nodded: "I''m just afraid of him doing bad things. I have been in Haitian Entertainment for many years, and I still know the pissiness of some of them. In case he is really cheap to grab, we really can''t help it."


    "Since the prices are all low, there is nothing to be a pity to lose, right?"


    Ning Nuo walked into the backstage and took a few business endorsements handed over by Brother Yong and scanned it.


    Basically, there is no problem, she thinks it can sign.


    Taotao ran over and said, "Sister Nuonuo, I may take two days off. I just don''t know if it will delay your business?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Nuo watched her cover her face.


    "I''m allergic after putting on makeup." Taotao let go, all red bumps on her face, "I want to go to the hospital. I''m worried about disfigurement like this."


    Ning Nuo stood up and took a serious look. Taotao''s worries were not unreasonable. These red bumps looked serious, and there were some signs of pus.


    "What did you use?"


    "It''s this clear foundation and blusher. I use other things commonly, just this one just used. However, what is going on, I still have to go to the hospital and talk about it."


    "Then you go first. If it''s serious, rest for two more days. I''m here to ask Sister Qing to help first." Ning Nuo warned.


    After Taotao left, Ningnuo remembered that the list of business endorsements she saw earlier seemed to have this cosmetic called Qinglu?


    She opened it and saw that it was still there.


    "Brother Yong, what''s the matter with Qinglu?"


    "Well, it''s a foreign-imported brand, and it''s just a domestically-made name. It''s not easy to see that many domestically-made brands are now easy to sell. Some foreign manufacturers are specifically relying on domestic ones. But contract with us Is the domestic agent of Qinglu."


    "Do you look at their previous allergy records?"


    Brother Yong hadn''t heard of Qinglu''s allergy records, but Ning Nuo said that to check him, he went online to search.


    I don��t know if I didn��t search. I was really shocked after searching. Brother Yong really saw that many people were talking about allergies after using clear cosmetics.


    It''s just that no one makes the matter big, so the outside world doesn''t even know that there is such a big thing.


    "Then this brand, we really have to think about it."


    Brother Yong touched his chin and said.


    "Yes, we can''t accept brands in this situation, otherwise it will be irresponsible to consumers. It is also irresponsible to our goodwill." Ningnuo said, "Thank you for communicating, let''s remove this one first. Be the endorsement."


    "It''s just that we have made an verbal agreement. Now we are going to break the contract. It is a bit troublesome, and it may make the other party angry." Brother Yong said, "However, it is better to be angry than to find trouble if something goes wrong. . Let me talk about it!"


    At the same time, Manager Zhang is fighting for resources for his artist.


    According to the company''s requirements, not only must we strive for resources, but these resources must also be grabbed from Ningnuo.


    This is related to the company''s dignity. If everyone treats Haitian Entertainment like Ningnuo, Haitian Entertainment has let her go so easily, how will Haitian Entertainment serve the public in the future?


    Manager Zhang has led a conversation with someone.


    At present, Haitian Entertainment does not have a particularly outstanding female artist, and it is not particularly easy to steal the resources of the thriving Ningnuo.


    Manager Zhang can only lower the price of his artist, and then talk about it.


    Finally, I talked about a brand called Qinglu.


    Qinglu''s endorsement fee to Ningnuo is very high.


    Manager Zhang directly stated that only half of the endorsement fee is required.


    The person in charge of the other party heard such a good thing and went to the appointment immediately.


    As long as people move this mind and sit at the wine table, many things will be easier to talk about.


    "Ningnuo is scandal-ridden after all. One thing we heard was that when she was nine years old, in order to compete with her twin sister, she set fire to the whole family and caused her grandfather to be burned alive in the fire. Because at that time she was still young and the police did not find any evidence, so she did not punish her. But if the outside world knows about this, one can imagine how her credibility will be..." Manager Zhang, these things are all from Ning. Luyao heard it, and now tells it vividly to the person in charge of Qinglu.


    On the one hand, half of the endorsement fee, on the other hand, it is still a scandal that Ningnuo might explode in the future.


    The person in charge finally made the final decision and appointed the artist on Manager Zhang''s side.


    Manager Zhang picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Then I will drink three glasses to celebrate our happy cooperation!"


    ...


    Brother Yong didn''t expect that he would go to the person in charge to turn off the endorsement this time.


    As soon as he spoke, the person in charge of Qinglu said, "Well, since Ningnuo doesn''t have time, then our endorsement ad will be invalidated!"


    That night, Qinglu officially announced the endorsement of a second-line female artist from Haitian Entertainment.


    This female artist has been very popular recently. There is a TV series being broadcast. Although the popularity and popularity are not as good as Ningnuo, the endorsement is enough.


    Brother Yong couldn''t help but cursed secretly: "It''s really a dog, it turns out that they wanted to replace Ningnuo a long time ago, just waiting for us to speak!"


    Fortunately, this was originally the endorsement that Ningnuo didn''t want, and it was just right.


    Otherwise, Brother Yong would really be angry!


    After knowing the news, Ningnuo just smiled.


    She called and asked about Taotao.


    "Uuuuuu, sister Nuo, I may have scars on my face! It should be because of the cosmetics. I have really used nothing but this during this time, and I didn''t eat anything indiscriminately. "


    "Then you have to get treatment first. You find it early, get the treatment in time, and take a few more days of rest. There should be no problem. Don''t think about it."


    "Yeah, I have already made an appointment with a doctor." Ning Nuo''s words made Taotao''s mood quite fixed.


    At the release party of Qinglu''s spokesperson, Ningnuo happened to go to the scene for an individual event, so coincidentally, just to meet the other party.


    When Manager Zhang saw her, he still smiled like an old friend.


    "Ningnuo, long time no see."


    In the adult world, even if you get a **** battle in the first second, you can still show your decent and benevolent side in public in the next second.


    Ning Nuo also smiled gracefully: "Yeah, it''s been a long time. Manager Zhang has become more and more beautiful recently."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1975： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1975 is just to meet you


    "Really? But, after all, it is backed by big companies. In terms of resources, there must be a lot of advantages. The mutual replacement of resources and the mutual help between artists are incomparable advantages alone. So in the future, we may have more resources for official announcements."


    The subtext in the words is that in the future they may grab more Ningnuo''s resources.


    After all, Ningnuo is a person, and many resources are impossible to eat.


    But he may have forgotten that Ningnuo has already made many friends in the circle, not to mention being a heart-to-heart, but it can be regarded as a helper.


    Haitian Entertainment��s people can exchange resources, can��t she?


    Ning Nuo smiled and said, "Then bless Manager Zhang in advance."


    Manager Zhang smiled triumphantly.


    ...


    The next day, Ningnuo had a cover to shoot.


    This cover was introduced by Mr. Cheng Kang.


    This magazine is called "Thousand Faces". It is a second-tier magazine in China. It can be squeezed into the first-line position, but every time it is a little worse.


    The boss of the magazine, Mr. Zhou, is a friend of Chengkang. This time, "Thousand Faces" has already ordered an actress to be filmed. However, the actress was unexpectedly awarded a queen award temporarily, and the price was suddenly high. If you go up high, you won''t be able to watch "Thousand Faces", and directly let Mr. Zhou''s pigeons.


    Mr. Zhou was so angry that he couldn''t eat anymore.


    So Ning Nuo came here to help Teacher Chengkang.


    After all, it is easy for "Thousand Faces" to find another second-line female artist, but it is not easy to find a first-line female artist with temporary schedule, especially to find a name that has overwhelmed this temporary actress. It''s even more difficult for a female artist who is a gentleman.


    Cheng Kang asked Ningnuo, and Ningnuo agreed.


    Since it was a friend''s request, Ningnuo certainly did it as his own business.


    Not only brought sister Qing to cooperate with makeup, but also borrowed a lot of high-end equipment from sister Ai.


    Ning Nuo also looks down upon the behavior of an artist who will miss an appointment once it becomes popular. This time, he plans to take the cover shot as perfect as possible with Mr. Zhou.


    Accompanied by Brother Yong and Sister Qing, she quickly came to the shooting location.


    Sister Qing also sighed and wanted to make her beautiful.


    After Ningnuo was finished, I met with teacher Zhang and assistant, the photographer of "Thousand Faces".


    Everyone was unanimously surprised, and the photographer was even more excited to rub his hands. Isn''t it just a temporary queen? Ning Nuo completely suppressed the queen, okay?


    "Nono, we can start!" the photographer said excitedly.


    "No more, Teacher Zhang, the shooting venue we rented is occupied by others!" someone hurriedly ran and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Teacher Zhang was very annoyed.


    "That''s the actress Liu Ying. She chose another cover to shoot. She didn''t know what was going on, so she occupied the venue we were going to shoot! Now they are already shooting!"


    Teacher Zhang can only say to Ning Nuo: "Nuo Nuo, I can only wrong you and wait a while. Let''s clean up the site problems before we come to film."


    Ning Nuo nodded: "You guys get busy. Brother Yong, please go over and see what is going on."


    Sister Qing was also a little angry: "Who is this, you just want to occupy it if you say it? Is the queen really amazing?"


    "Let''s see what''s going on first."


    Brother Yong came back after a while and said: "I have already inquired clearly. That Liu Yinghou signed a first-line magazine "Blue Sky". That magazine has a lot of money and rented a venue here for filming. Originally, their scheduled time was tomorrow. But because Liu Yinghou still has a notice to rush tomorrow, this magazine has moved the time forward to today, and it took up the space without any explanation. It also said that after a while, it will make room for it and will not delay our business. "


    Sister Qing said, "Where did they do this? I can''t shoot for a while? How could this film not be filmed for a while? Isn''t this just deliberately bullying people because of their wealth and wealth. Oh, they Liu Yinghou is in a hurry. We Nono are idle, right?"


    Brother Yong said: "That Liu Yinghou, or Haitian Entertainment, came with Manager Zhang. This is not only to give "Thousand Faces" a prestige, but to give us a prestige!"


    Ning Nuo frowned when she heard this. Manager Zhang is staring at herself and doing things?


    So this incident is not only directed at the magazine, but also at oneself!


    She walked out and saw that Teacher Zhang was in a state of exhaustion, because the "Blue Sky" was already being filmed, and it was impossible to force people away.


    Moreover, "Blue Sky" itself is rich in wealth, and relying on the presence of Zhang Manager this time, deliberately trying to save Liu Yinghou''s face, is not willing to let it go.


    The staff of "A Thousand Faces" is talking nicely there, but they just refuse to let it go.


    Teacher Zhang called Mr. Zhou. Because Mr. Zhou was still out of town, he couldn''t contact the renter of the venue for a while, so he could only be in a hurry.


    "Or, I''ll call the little brother directly! The little brother can definitely handle it!" Brother Yong said, pinning all his hopes on Lin Yu.


    "No need," Ning Nuo said, "Teacher Zhang, can I talk to Mr. Zhou?"


    Teacher Zhang handed the phone over: "Okay, no problem."


    Ning Nuo asked, "Mr. Zhou, are you afraid of getting into trouble? Are you afraid of litigation? Are you afraid of delays in time and rent for a day?"


    Mr. Zhou hesitated for a while and said, "I''m afraid of a ball! I''ve been bullied by them to this point, and I''m done!"


    Since Liu Yinghou''s appointment, Mr. Zhou has always been out of town. He can''t control things, and everyone can''t come back. He has long been holding back.


    "Then leave it to me."


    "Ning Nuo, we still can''t do things like murder and arson." After all, Mr. Zhou is a legitimate businessman. He was a little bit embarrassed to hear Ning Nuo speak like this.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go to jail either."


    She returned the phone to Teacher Zhang and said to Brother Yong and Sister Qing: "Let''s go!"


    Brother Yong greeted the other staff of the magazine and followed up together.


    When I arrived at the shooting place, sure enough, the shooting was in full swing here.


    "Blue Sky" magazine relies on its own domestic first-line magazines, and there are people behind it.


    The attitude they hold is, anyway, we are busy, we are anxious, and we pay tomorrow''s expenses, we shoot today, other people will shoot tomorrow, is it the same? What happened to another day?


    As for other people''s time? Is the time of others valuable to us? What happened one day late?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1976： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1976 is just to meet you


    Generally, in situations like theirs, everyone has to bear their breath. After all, it is difficult to fight a lawsuit. It takes a long time and consumes too much manpower, material resources and financial resources.


    When Ning Nuo came over, he saw Manager Zhang standing outside waiting with a smile.


    He is in a good mood recently. Liu Ying unexpectedly got the position of the queen, but it really made the whole company happy. The queen''s crown can indeed do whatever he wants in the market for a while.


    So he quickly turned off some small cover shots and endorsements, and specifically selected more valuable ones, making it clear that he should use this time to maximize his benefits.


    As for the magazine "Thousand Faces", does he care about it?


    of course not!


    As long as Liu Ying''s worth is soaring, after "A Thousand Faces" it is not the same to lick his face to ask Liu Ying to be on the cover!


    Seeing Ningnuo coming over, he smiled and greeted: "Nonuo is also shooting here?"


    "Yes. Manager Zhang has been really hard to shoot." Ning Nuo said hello with a smile.


    "Recently, it has been a bit hard." Manager Zhang smiled, "After all, after holding out the actress, my work is much busier than before. The situation in the company is much better than before."


    Ning Nuo smiled: "Then I wish you a better future. How long is it going to be filming, Manager Zhang?"


    "Soon, it will be fine in a while. After all, our cover will be changed to another location for a while. We are going to shoot the sunset or something. I believe you can afford it?"


    "Of course, you take it slowly, don''t worry." Ning Nuo said, sitting down on the couch that Brother Yong brought, took out a book on architecture, and slowly turned it over.


    The staff of "Thousand Faces" are all taken aback, what is Ningnuo doing?


    Looking at her posture just now, everyone thought she was going to kill someone with a knife!


    Everyone was scared to follow, just for fear that something might really happen.


    Who knew she was sitting here reading a magazine?


    Manager Zhang was also particularly surprised. Which one is this singing? Come to read a book in front of him?


    He thought Ningnuo would tear it up!


    It''s really confusing!


    Inside, Liu Yinghou was still shooting in full swing, but here, Ning Nuo was quietly reading the book.


    The other staff were indignant, but they had to calm down temporarily and watch the development of the situation.


    Mr. Zhou of "Thousand Faces" is an elegant man, and he also invested in such a magazine. To put it bluntly, he is a personal industry, and he does not dare to compare with "Blue Sky".


    The staff can only follow the Buddhism department. Even if they are bullied, as a social animal, most of the time they can only swallow their breath and make money to support the family.


    Just like that, it''s noon, and the shooting hasn''t finished.


    Brother Yong greeted the people in "Thousand Faces" and ordered the meal first.


    Everyone had no choice but to eat first.


    After eating, Ningnuo started his lunch break again.


    It was almost four o''clock before the filming of "Blue Sky" was announced, and it was necessary to move to another location to shoot.


    Sister Qing complained: "Isn''t it just taking a while for a while? Is this just a while for a while? It''s shameless!"


    Manager Zhang accompanied Liu Yinghou out together, and other staff also filed out.


    Then, they will start to move equipment and leave to shoot elsewhere.


    Ning Nuo winked at Brother Yong. Brother Yong immediately rushed forward with the people from "Thousand Faces" and drove the staff out, because he didn''t know what Brother Yong was going to do, and "Blue Sky" was all about it. The filming is over, so these staff members are also confident and come out first.


    When they came out, Brother Yong and the people from "Thousand Faces" directly closed the door of the venue and locked it!


    The people of "Blue Sky" panicked, their equipment has not been brought out yet!


    People are so locked, how do they shoot next?


    Liu Yinghou can��t take pictures tomorrow if something goes wrong. If he can��t take pictures for a while, even if he takes the shots during the day, it��s not complete. What��s the use of holding them?


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and open the door!" The popularity of "Blue Sky" is declining!


    Ning Nuo smiled gently, looked at them and said, "Oh, isn''t this the venue we rented? The right to use today is ours, and there is a contract to testify. Now in this venue, no matter what Everything is good. Although we won��t use it, we can lock the venue. It��s no problem. The equipment inside must be very expensive, right? Can��t you borrow it elsewhere? Must use it? If it��s out on our venue We can''t afford to pay for any problems!


    So Brother Yong, you must take someone with you, lock the door, and show your things! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you can''t afford to sell us! "


    The people in "Thousand Faces" have been frustrated for almost a day. Now that Ningnuo is in the early stage, they are anxious to watch the jokes in "Blue Sky", and they all guard the door!


    Well locked and so many people are guarding it, "Blue Sky" can''t get in unless you hit someone and then pick the lock.


    But then, the nature is completely changed, and that is a crime.


    So no one dared to do this.


    Although the photographers secretly complained, they refused to bear such responsibility.


    Only Manager Zhang and Yinghou Liu were the most anxious.


    Liu Yinghou is going to take advantage of the filming today and go to another location tomorrow. Time is running out. Manager Zhang is also delayed here, and money will be wasted elsewhere.


    He sternly said: "Ningnuo, please let them go quickly and let us move the things away! Otherwise, we will call the police!"


    "Oh, you can report it." Ning Nuo said with a smile, "Look at the police coming and say, don''t we have a lease contract? Teacher Zhang, where is our lease contract? Look, we rented this place, twenty Within four hours, the right of use is ours, no matter how you use it. Now we just closed the door, and it doesn''t interfere with other people''s things, right?"


    "You!" Manager Zhang was so angry that he had to say that Ningnuo''s words were justified. It was they who seized the position first, and Ningnuo was just late in the game!


    Manager Zhang had no choice but to urge the people on "Blue Sky", the people on "Blue Sky", after all, they are all wage earners. They can still be arrogant with the help of the magazine, but when they meet people more arrogant than them, they will not Arrogant.


    What''s more, compared to Manager Zhang and Yinghou Liu, they are indeed not that anxious. Who would take the risk to go against Ning Nuo?


    "Ningnuo, let''s talk carefully if you have something." Manager Zhang was a little softened, with some compromises that he didn''t know.


    "Manager Zhang didn''t say that before." Ning Nuo said lightly, and sat down on the couch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1977： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1977 is just to meet you


    The people in "Thousand Faces" felt a burst of pleasure. They were used to being bullied, and ordinary people had little resistance. Seeing Ning Nuo put them in a submissive treatment, everyone breathed out in their hearts. A joy of revenge.


    Seeing where Ningnuo was sitting leisurely and comfortably, his heart couldn''t help but admire.


    Manager Zhang: "Ningnuo! The endorsement of Liu Ying''s shooting tomorrow is very important! I can''t afford to delay this time today! After that, she will go abroad to shoot immediately, and every minute is very important. If you delay, you will not only offend you. It��s me, and there are other businesses! Think about it yourself, just to breathe, why bother?"


    He softened his tone again: "Ningnuo, it''s unnecessary, it''s really unnecessary. Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Since Manager Zhang wants to speak up, let��s talk about our loss today and the time we��ve wasted. It��s certain that we will make up the shoot tomorrow. What should we do with this time, money, and all our compensation? Forget it?" Ning Nuo asked, speaking out word by word.


    Manager Zhang wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Old God Ning Nuo was reading the book on the ground. Since Manager Zhang is unwilling to compensate, then she doesn''t care. Didn''t Mr. Zhou agree to accept the loss?


    Manager Zhang finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, we compensate."


    "Then an apology?"


    "We apologize!"


    Manager Zhang weighed the pros and cons. If the cover shot was not good this time, Liu Ying would not be able to spare any time to make up the shoot. This time he would not be able to be featured in this first-line magazine and would offend them.


    He can only do this if the two powers harm each other less.


    "Then you can talk to Teacher Zhang. By the way, the staff''s apology is required." Ning Nuo said with a smile.


    All the staff of "A Thousand Faces" were cheered up, and had been humiliated for so long, how could there be such a happy one?


    These forces that usually like to suppress people should really be treated like this.


    After Manager Zhang and Teacher Zhang came out, Brother Yong finally opened the lock and let them in to move things.


    Ning Nuo smiled and said: "Manager Zhang, in fact, everyone is a peer. Why should we keep going like this? You know, it��s not that we can��t resist, but sometimes it��s not necessary. Is it really necessary to bite and hurt each other in a hurry?"


    Manager Zhang''s face was a little sullen.


    Ning Nuo continued: "To put it bluntly, you are also working for capital. Why do you come to suppress me with such a sincere feeling? Anyway, I don''t cause trouble, but I won''t be afraid of trouble. I put this sentence here."


    After she finished speaking, Manager Zhang walked away.


    Sister Qing came over and said, "I don''t know if he can really listen to you."


    "It''s up to him. Anyway, it will not be us who will suffer. If someone wants to fight with us, then we will consume it." In addition to his own entertainment business, Ning Nuo also has more work in other areas. Manager Zhang is right. Her targeting has little effect.


    After Manager Zhang went out, he did think of Ning Nuo''s words carefully, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know if he really figured it out.


    On Ningnuo''s side, I finally started shooting. Everyone was full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, striving to achieve the best results. Professionally, I have to hit Liu Yinghou in the face again!


    ...


    "A Thousand Faces" and "Blue Sky" were launched almost at the same time.


    However, as a second-tier magazine, "Thousand Faces" does not have much chance of winning compared with the first-line "Blue Sky" in terms of sales.


    Especially, Liu Ying has just won the queen crown.


    However, in fact, the situation of fans is completely different.


    Kang Ting, who once worked as an assistant to the director for Ningnuo''s shower gel commercials, is already a loyal fan of Ningnuo.


    I heard that the magazine with the cover of Ningnuo was about to be published, so I ordered it online early.


    Who knows, when she went to order, she found out that it was sold out?


    sold out?


    She yelled in the office: "Who of you ordered Ningnuo''s "Thousand Faces"?"


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "I!"


    Suddenly, people raised their hands in all directions.


    "Why don''t you take me!" Kang Ting made a crying expression.


    "I can lend you mine when it comes. But you can''t take it away."


    "mine too."


    "mine too."


    On the other hand, some junior high school students and high school children are also waiting to buy this magazine.


    "Mom, I want to buy a magazine."


    "What magazine in the entertainment industry? I can''t buy it! Is it important to learn?" Mom disagreed.


    "Ningnuo''s magazine, I really want to buy it."


    "Is that the master-student artist? Ningnuo, who also helped the cub with a high score in the college entrance examination? Buy, buy, buy! But the premise is that you must learn from them, you know?"


    "I know, I know!"


    As for some other students, they are purely bought back and used for supply.


    Don��t they all say that Xinningnuo scores high on the test? I would rather believe it, not believe it! So no one is willing to fall behind!


    As for other fans, there are various reasons for buying magazines, anyway, no matter what the reason is, the 300,000 magazines that "Thousand Faces" first released were sold out in no time!


    Half of the 300,000 in "Blue Sky" has not sold out.


    And some passersby saw the cover of this time. Although they don��t know who the artist is on the cover, Ningnuo��s still photos are very expressive. They have a very seductive charm, not the kitsch look. , But a healthy and natural way of expression, but it just makes people want to take it home.


    So the 500,000 additional magazines printed by "Thousand Faces" sold out in a short time.


    The sales of 800,000 magazines are due to one cover.


    For many first-tier magazines, this is not an easy sales volume. It��s not that current artists are not good, but that the Internet is too developed. If you want to see photos of artists, it��s not that you had to buy magazines in that era. , You can find countless pictures, photos, and all kinds of information on the Internet.


    Many fans don''t need to buy some artist stuff to narrow the distance with the artist.


    But this era happens to be the best era. Once it is recognized and recognized from the bottom of the heart, fans are particularly willing to pay for everything the artist does.


    "A Thousand Faces" was printed twice again before finally meeting the market demand.


    Liu Ying was hanged and beaten with nothing to say.


    Precisely because of this time, "Thousand Faces" is finally exhilarating. If the next cover can have such results, it is very likely that it will enter the list of top magazines.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1978： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1978 is just to meet you


    Mr. Zhou specifically called to thank Ning Nuo and said that he must invite her to dinner.


    "These are all things I should do." Ningnuo said politely.


    Back at the villa, Lin Yu was sitting on the sofa and reading a book of "Thousand Faces".


    Ning Nuo walked over and smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, are the photos better than real people?"


    "Real people never go home, so I have to look at the photos and talk about lovesickness." Lin Yu walked to her and embraced her, "Congratulations, Miss Ning, for achieving good results again."


    Ningnuo tiptoed up and kissed him: "So how do you reward me?"


    "It''s better to..." Lin Yu turned to kiss her for the Lord, "...a kiss."


    After the two kissed lingeringly, Lin Yu said: "Go and make you something delicious. Eat lighter today."


    "Can you still cook?" Ning Nuo remembered that he had always kept his hands free from the sun.


    "You said that when I was born like this, how could I not cook? It''s just that after becoming an artist, the care of my hands is very important. Plus I''m busy, and many things are done by others. What''s more, the United States in the past is really worthless. Those who cook. It''s different now." Lin Yu laughed, now someone is worth his cooking.


    Ningnuo followed him to help, and the two quickly made a simple but nutritious meal, which looked very warm.


    The whole villa also began to have more and more smoke and firework.


    ...


    After head-to-head with Manager Zhang, Manager Zhang has indeed converged.


    Maybe I really don''t think there is any need to tie up with Ningnuo, maybe I also think that a hard bone like Ningnuo is really hard to eat, it''s better to forget.


    Liu Yinghou has developed well. The female artist who took over the brand of Qinglu last time has also developed well. Manager Zhang is really busy during this time.


    Qinglu received more financing. The female artist''s advertising promotion is obviously seen, and her value is also rising.


    Manager Zhang smiled and toasted while eating with the person in charge.


    The person in charge is also very polite: "Choosing Manager Zhang at the beginning was really the wisest decision I ever made. Manager Zhang, I will be happy to cooperate in the future."


    Manager Zhang drank too much and was in a very good mood. When he stumbled out, he felt that his life was very fulfilled.


    Isn''t it just a Ningnuo?


    Without her, Haitian Entertainment would not stop turning!


    Now his choice and what he did have already proved one thing!


    The secretary hurried over with his mobile phone and said: "Manager Zhang, it��s not good. There is a problem with the liquid foundation on Qinglu. Many people have caused serious allergies after using it. Now someone has reported the matter on Weibo. It''s a big trouble."


    "Control it on Weibo. Ask what the person in charge at Qinglu said. Solve the matter as soon as possible." Manager Zhang also wakes up a lot of alcohol, but thinking of cosmetic allergies is not particularly serious, so he ordered After that, rest assured.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as he thought.


    In the next day, these victimized consumers increased.


    It''s not that they haven''t spoken out before, but they were quickly suppressed. Sometimes the brand Qinglu also compensated them for a little bit of loss, so the matter has not been a big deal.


    There are also some allergies that have not caused serious consequences, so they don��t bother to spend time fighting for their legal rights.


    But this time, a victim was too allergic to use it and was sent to the ICU for emergency treatment. The matter was very bad, and the family refused to let it go, and came out to ask for an explanation.


    As a result, the other victims also gathered together and asked Qinglu for an explanation.


    Consumers generally don''t know who to look for, so they found the spokesperson''s Weibo and asked for an explanation.


    The endorsement of this product is a second-tier female artist who had a hit show before, and she was a familiar face named Xueli. When she woke up, she was shocked by the number of comments on her Weibo.


    After a closer look, I realized that all of them were people who wanted to talk to me.


    She couldn''t handle it, so she had to deal with it coldly and go to Manager Zhang.


    Manager Zhang had to find the person in charge of Qinglu.


    The person in charge was also very arrogant at first. He felt that the matter was not big and didn''t intend to be responsible. He felt that these people were just touching porcelain.


    His attitude aroused public dissatisfaction, and soon things became more and more fermented.


    Manager Zhang was devastated and entangled in these bad things.


    From here on, he had already lost the opportunity to fight Ningnuo again.


    Because of the timely treatment, Taotao''s face has no scars.


    Seeing such news, I couldn''t help but say: "I hope the country will quickly check this brand and drive out this irresponsible company! Don''t hurt our beauty lovers again!"


    ...


    It was at this time that Ning Luyao appeared again.


    She was waiting for Ningnuo directly at the door of the villa.


    She inquired for a long time before she knew that Ningnuo lived here. It was a place with a lot of money. The villa was sold to people who were rich or expensive. Ningluo had such a good villa here, which made Ning Luyao jealous.


    Unfortunately, she has nothing now.


    Even Tang Mou, who had previously loved her so much, didn''t see her anymore. Instead, he dated a simple, good girl, and was really disappointed in her.


    Everything that Ning Luyao wanted had long since been lost.


    She can only pin her hopes on the land of Mrs. Ning.


    It is a pity that although the old lady Ning is not very sane, she has always been very determined, and she will give Ning Nuo half of the land.


    Ning Luyao had no choice but to find Ningnuo for a showdown.


    Lin Yu''s car that Ningnuo was in came back.


    When Lin is not busy, he will pick her up and go home.


    When the two of them drove into the villa, they saw Ning Luyao standing there!


    "Ningnuo!" Ning Luyao shouted.


    Ningnuo put down the car window.


    Ning Luyao looked at the expensive car she was riding in, and resentment flashed in her eyes again.


    "Ningnuo, I have something to tell you."


    Ning Nuo pushed the door to get out of the car, and Lin Yu followed her movements closely, guarding her by her side as a protector.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    Ning Luyao squeezed her fist: "It''s grandma''s birthday in two days. Come back. Let us also solve the problem of grandma''s inheritance."


    "Grandma''s birthday, I must go back. If it weren''t for your stopping, I would have taken my grandma out and live. So this time I go back, I will take her away. As for the issue of inheritance, grandma has not died yet If she wants to divide, she divides, and she doesn��t want to divide. No one is qualified to ask her."


    Ning Luyao said angrily: "But grandma''s condition is getting more and more serious. If you don''t divide it now, I''m afraid that it will be used by someone who is interested in it and it will not be evenly divided."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1979： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1979 is just to meet you


    "Grandma''s condition could have been better!" Ning Nuo also became angry. "It is you who pushed back and forth, and I was not allowed to take her away for better treatment. You are not qualified to shout here now!"


    Ning Luyao raised her head and said: "Then the time comes, you''d better show up early. When things are finished, where do you want to pick her up."


    Looking at her shameless appearance, Ning Nuo was really angry and funny, where did she come from such arrogant confidence? Why do you want to pick up grandma wherever you want? Is grandma just a tool to divide her inheritance?


    After Ning Luyao left, Ning Nuo still couldn''t come out.


    "This time, something really should have been broken." Lin Yu comforted her, reaching out to pat her back, "We must have a proper solution."


    Ning Nuo nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    The two have discussed this matter many times before, and have a general idea of ??how to solve it.


    Now that Ning Luyao has come to her door, this time is just a good opportunity to solve it.


    ...


    On the eve of Mrs. Ning��s birthday party, the Ning��s family had already had many guests.


    Although after the farce of the wedding, these guests have a lot of criticism of Ning Luyao.


    But after all, they are all like Ning''s father and mother. They watched Ning Luyao grow up, and Ning Luyao is good at catering to them. They have always got along very well with them, so now it is no exception. They treat Ning Luyao. The love is still there.


    "Yaoyao, I heard that the old lady is going to separate the piece of land under her name. That piece of land is already under development, and it''s worth a lot of money now. By then, the bulk will be given to you. After all. You have been filial to the old lady every year."


    Ning Luyao smiled gently: "This is what grandma means. We respect her how grandma should divide it."


    "That''s not what Yaoyao said, you have always been filial, and take care of many old ladies. Ningnuo didn''t do anything, so naturally you are not as good as you."


    "But my sister is always my sister." Ning Luyao said.


    "She framed you so many times, are you still caring about sisterhood? I look at the wedding, maybe she framed you deliberately. That Tang Mou also has no brains, so I believe it. I am changing me. I don''t believe it."


    Ning Luyao''s face turned pale: "I don''t know why. Nono has to do this. Maybe she really wants to be recognized by her family too. Only by stepping on me can she get what I have."


    "Yaoyao, you can''t let Nuno get all this. How did Grandpa die in the first place? Didn''t it all happen to Ningnuo? You must take good care of it!"


    As he was talking, Ningnuo had already entered the door.


    She wore a simple white T-shirt, still dressed in jeans. The very simple dress on her body showed fashion, beauty and youth, and a sense of transparency.


    Obviously many people at the scene wear this way, but she is the only one who wears her own system.


    Seeing her coming, everyone shook their heads secretly. After all, the horrible impression left on everyone''s mind by setting fire to the home was too deep.


    Back then, many of the relatives and friends relied on Ning��s family business to eat, but Ningnuo burned all of this with fire. Now thinking about it, everyone still has difficulty balancing in their hearts. Naturally, Ningnuo will not have a good face.


    She walked in and said, "Where is grandma?"


    "Grandma, come down here." Ning Luyao saw that she came alone, and she didn''t know if Lin Yu would come.


    But no matter what, Lin Yu is always an outsider, unable to dominate the Ning family''s property distribution.


    Ning Luyao is fearless.


    "Sister, you finally came here today, don''t go back tonight, stay more to accompany your grandma to talk." Ning Luyao invited, showing her generous.


    Other relatives couldn''t help but shook their heads: "She killed her grandfather back then, and now I am afraid that she will kill grandma again. Do you really rest assured that she lives with her grandma?"


    "Don''t talk about Nono like that, she is not like that. I believe that what happened back then was an accident." Ning Luyao was able to talk and pretend to be alike in front of outsiders.


    Ning Nuo didn''t argue with her either. Seeing the servant pushing her grandma downstairs, she hurried to greet her, talked to her in a low voice, and asked her what medicine she was taking, what was her physical condition recently, and whether she was sleeping well at night, etc. Wait.


    Grandma has loved her since she was young, so she also gave back her sincere feelings.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, she was purely to cater to her inheritance, and only Ning Luyao was truly filial and caring.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Ning''s father and Ning mother greeted him and said: "Everyone will talk later, let''s eat first."


    In fact, the couple also felt that it would be better for Ning Luyao to give more inheritance to the old lady.


    They have a good relationship with Ning Luyao, and they are assigned to Ning Luyao, which means they will have more in the future.


    Over the years, Ning Nuo has become more and more estranged from them, and less and less intimate. If most of them were given to her, the couple would want nothing.


    Everyone gathered around first, sat down at the table, and ate together.


    At the dinner table, I saw that Mrs. Ning was in good spirits today. Someone said: "Old lady, do you know that your land is already under development? Now it is very valuable!"


    Mrs. Ning��s Alzheimer''s disease is one after another. Sometimes she doesn''t know people at all, and sometimes she is no different from normal people.


    Today she looked radiant and sane, and said with a smile: "I know it naturally. With the TOEFL, the Ning family will be better in the future."


    "Then, old lady, you need someone to take care of you now, and Yaoyao has always been taking care of you. It just so happens that now your body is also tough, it is better to leave these things to the juniors to take care of, you will also enjoy the happiness."


    The speaker was called Aunt Zhang, who was originally a distant relative of the Ning family.


    But over the years, I have been in close contact with the Ning family and have a good relationship with Ning Luyao, so every word and every word is for Ning Luyao.


    Besides, her husband also works in Ning''s father''s company, just to see that the company is better, so that her husband''s income will be higher.


    For the company to be good, it will definitely need more money investment.


    So she has been ignoring this matter ever since she came here.


    But don''t wait until everything is divided by Ningnuo. She and Ningnuo are unfamiliar and have no feelings. Even if they fawn, they won''t be able to agree. That''s not worthwhile.


    As for the other relatives, the stakes are not so strong, but most of them think about Ning Nuo''s things like a devil when she was a child, so she didn''t say a few words for Ning Luyao.


    Mrs. Ning smiled and said: "I think so too. This man, who has worked all his life, really wants to stop and rest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1980： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1980 is just to meet you


    "Young people have grown up, and there will be no limits to their future development. I feel relieved to give my things to them."


    Aunt Zhang nodded and said: "The old lady is really wise and wise!"


    The others also nodded.


    Father Ning said, "Mom, what did you plan?"


    "Isn''t this land under development now? No matter what the development is, it will be allocated to you. I plan to divide it into two." Old Lady Ning said.


    split into two?


    Is the old lady planning to divide things equally between Ning Luyao and Ning Nuo?


    This is too unfair, right?


    The two granddaughters obviously behaved completely differently.


    Ning Luyao also felt that it was unfair. For so many years, the old lady Ning lived by her side, and Ning Nuo would come back once a year during the Chinese New Year, and it would be three or four days at most.


    Why do you have to share with yourself in the end?


    The old lady Ning looked at Ning Nuo kindly. Since she was a child, this child has been the least treated, but she knows that her heart is not bad.


    In recent years, although she is not in China, she often tells her maid to take good care of herself, and calls overseas without money.


    Speaking of companionship, Ning Luyao is indeed by her side often, but she doesn''t even bother to say a few words to herself.


    Ning Nuo is far abroad, but he has the most exchanges with himself.


    As for the fire, Mrs. Ning had always believed that it was just an accident. Although Ning Luyao vowed to say that it was Ningnuo, she never guessed Ningnuo with such malice.


    Father Ning said, "One is divided into two, are you sure mom?"


    "Of course I''m sure. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Don''t you see me sometimes confused, but now I am completely awake."


    Mother Ning asked, "Mom, how do you plan to divide it?"


    The old lady Ning laughed and said, "My two granddaughters are naturally divided between the two granddaughters. Parents must not be partial, and treat them fairly and justly so that they can grow up healthily."


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help but moisten his eyes when he said proudly and deeply.


    Ever since she was a child, isn��t she longing for a fair treatment from her family?


    It is a pity that she has worked hard, tried, and done everything, but in the end there was no result, and she had to force herself to stay away from this home at a young age.


    In this family, only grandma has done this, and for so many years, she and Ning Luyao have both loved her the same.


    In fact, she doesn''t want any inheritance or anything else, all she wants is a simple fairness.


    For Ning Luyao, things that are within easy reach, but for her, it takes countless efforts to pursue them.


    Father Ning said, "Speaking of which, you are giving Yaoyao a copy and Ningnuo a copy?"


    This did not quite meet Ning''s expectations, after all, his mother did not take him into consideration.


    But this kind of division is indeed the most normal division in the eyes of outsiders, after all, the two sisters are his biological daughters.


    He really doesn''t have any opinions.


    Mrs. Ning said, ��As for Nono��s, it��s fine to give her directly. As for Yaoyao��s, although she is also given to her, the current management right belongs to your husband and wife. You should keep Yaoyao first. Give it to her in the next year."


    The old lady Ning felt that Ning Luyao was not mature enough and had some improprieties in her work, so the inheritance was divided equally among her, but she was managed by her father and mother first.


    In her opinion, everything is just right.


    But she underestimated Ning Luyao''s mind.


    Ning Luyao lowered her head and said softly, "Grandma''s approach is very good, and I think it''s good. Anyway, mine belongs to my parents, let alone keep them for my parents. Even if I give them all to my parents, I am willing. In the future, I will be filial to my parents, whether you give it to me or not, it��s the same."


    Her words were extremely sincere and made Ning''s father very useful. Old lady Ning separated this. Ning Nuo was sure that she would not touch herself even a little bit, but Ning Luyao directly wanted to give it to herself. As a father, he felt that both Proud and satisfying.


    So, how about half?


    He said, "Mom, there are too many points for Nono, right?"


    Ning Luyao saw that her words had taken effect, so she didn''t say anything.


    Old lady Ning asked, "What do you say?"


    "After all, Nuonuo... did something like that back then. You still protect her like this. I''m afraid her future will get crooked." Father Ning said, "Isn''t Dad''s tragic incident enough?"


    Father Ning took the initiative to bring up the matter, and other relatives also agreed: "The fire that year was really terrible! Now that I think about it, I still have lingering fears!"


    "Yeah, how can there be such a terrible child?"


    Everyone moved away from Ning Nuo, as if she was a scourge.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of Ningnuo''s lips. Since childhood, yes, since childhood, they have been such a sect, completely treating themselves as demons, and all their words are so hurtful.


    The parents, however, watched indifferently.


    Today is no exception.


    Ning Luyao said, "Don''t say that about Yaoyao, everyone, she must have been confused for a while, not on purpose."


    The subtext that was momentarily confused is that Ningnuo did it!


    Everyone��s comments became even more pronounced: ��This land was also bought by the old man with money back then. Ningnuo did something like that and caused the old man to die. How could it be shared with her? How could it be possible?"


    Ningnuo held the chopsticks and held it tightly.


    My psychology is already very strong now. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help but sting his heart, one after another.


    I can imagine what she had to endure when she was still young.


    The old lady Ning gave the chopsticks a heavy meal, and said solemnly: "I have made a decision, impartiality, two people are the same! No one says anything else is useless!"


    She was very powerful when she was young, and she also had lingering prestige when she was old. Although she hadn''t lost her temper for a long time, she was shocked when she came suddenly.


    For a while, everyone stopped talking.


    Mrs. Ning said, "Let''s do it this way, and ask a notary to come to the home for notarization tomorrow."


    "Grandma, in fact, the truth of the fire that year should be able to be found out tomorrow." Ning Nuo suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Ning Luyao also glanced hard, her fingers clenched.


    "What''s the situation?" Old Lady Ning asked gently.


    "I asked my friend to find all kinds of information in the past, but I didn''t expect any unexpected gains. One of the monitorings was broken that year, so there was no way to check it. But with the new technology now, it can be repaired. Later, my friend The restored information will be sent to us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1981： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1981 is just to meet you


    "As soon as he arrives, I will give it to my grandma as soon as possible. I believe that no one is more qualified to see this truth than you." Ning Nuo said softly.


    Ning Luyao suppressed her trembling and said, "When will things be restored?"


    "Now the new technology is like this, everything can be repaired."


    "Are you sure that is the original video?"


    "If I got it from the police, I should be sure. Besides, if you look at the contents, it''s clear." Ning Nuo said, "It''s just that after so many years, the person who should see the truth is Grandma. So once the restoration is done, no one else will see it. Grandma is the first person to see."


    Ning Luyao''s breathing started quickly: "Ning Nuo, don''t play mystery!"


    "How can I be foolish? Don''t you want to know the truth? Don''t you always believe me? Or, other people don''t want to know the truth? You think I did it. If I did it, you didn��t just find the culprit. The culprit?"


    Everyone thinks she is justified.


    "But you two look exactly the same, how do you distinguish it? What if you want to blame Yaoyao?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    "The short hair I had at that time, Ning Luyao is long hair. It''s easy to distinguish, right?"


    Ning Luyao suddenly thought of wearing a short wig when she set the fire. She didn''t know if the surveillance had captured the scene of her wig falling down?


    If it is really photographed...


    Her breathing became more rapid, and she could not even breathe for a while!


    Mrs. Ning said: "Well, in that case, when you get the video, bring it to me! I really want to know what''s going on!"


    Ningnuo nodded: "After so many years of accusation, I also want a truth to be revealed."


    Seeing that she was full of confidence, she really looked like she hadn''t done it at all. For a while, she was confused. Has she really never done it?


    When she was a child, Ning Luyao cried bitterly that she saw Ningnuo set the fire with her own eyes, and everyone was convinced.


    Later, the police did not investigate the clues, and everyone felt that Ningnuo did it.


    After all, she has never been as good as Ning Luyao since she was a child, and what Ning Luyao said must be true!


    Everyone decided to stay in the Ning''s house tonight, to see what moths were there.


    After a while, everyone''s food was almost finished.


    A man in uniform really came outside and handed a small box to Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo took it out and said, "Grandma, this is a USB flash drive. Everything is already in it. You can check it out tonight."


    Old lady Ning nodded and stroked the scars on her hands, which were all left in the fire that year.


    Ning Mu also touched the hideous scar on her arm, which was also left in the fire, so her feelings for Ning Nuo were very weak.


    Her arm was almost abolished in the past, and it was able to maintain its function through various medical treatments, but the skin was often painful. Now she is still ashamed to wear skirts and short sleeves, and her attitude towards Ningnuo has become like this.


    Father Ning also thought that he had fallen from a wealthy young master to his ordinary identity now, because of the fire that year, he also wanted an answer in his heart.


    All the ambitions are difficult to settle, they have become cold and suppressed on Ningnuo''s body these years.


    And those relatives, who used to follow behind the Ning family, savory spicy food, and earn a lot of money. Now they are all back to peace. How can it not be caused by the fire that year?


    Everyone wants to know what the truth is!


    Ning Nuo accompanied the old lady Ning upstairs.


    "Grandma, take a good rest tonight." Ningnuo said softly, "I''ll be in the next room and will guard you. If you have anything, just call me."


    "Okay, you also have to rest early." Old Lady Ning said.


    "Good night." Ning Nuo covered her quilt, turned off the lights, and went out.


    Everyone downstairs was also settled, Ning''s father and Ning mother went back to rest.


    But Ning Luyao''s heart set off a stormy sea.


    There was not much surveillance at the time, and it was basically destroyed in the fire.


    Is there really technology to recover?


    She checked it on the Internet, and many people were discussing this issue, saying that the foreign technology is particularly advanced, and only a little remaining chip is needed to roughly restore the entire complete recording process.


    And some people''s skills are far more than that, in short, they are amazing.


    Ning Luyao was about to suffocate.


    What happened back then, she thought she had done enough meticulously, why was she caught such a handle?


    She couldn''t help thinking of her childhood.


    When she was a child, she was sharp-toothed and really likable. She was always better than Ningnuo.


    At that time, Ning''s father and Ning''s mother actually liked the two people almost the same, but they were more partial to her, and they would think of her more than Ning Nuo in everything.


    When she was in school, Ning Luyao''s disadvantages became apparent. Although she was very pleasing, she disliked going to school and was afraid of doing homework. So after school, her grades were far from Ningnuo.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother didn''t say anything on the surface, and they still loved her.


    However, Ning Nuo''s super talent and cleverness in studying are actually capturing the love of Ning''s father and Ning mother a little bit.


    Ning Luyao has nothing to do, she can only play pranks. Sometimes she splashes paint on her mother''s favorite bag, which arouses her anger; sometimes she cuts off his father''s favorite tie to make him look ugly when he goes out; Putting her most annoying caterpillars in the mother''s food scared her mother from eating for a few days; sometimes putting a match in his father''s cigar smoked his father''s eyebrows and hair when it was lit.


    Then, I blamed all this as Ningnuo did.


    That nerd Ningnuo was just as stupid as a scapegoat. Every time he was scolded by his parents, he was completely out of the situation, and he looked so cute that he didn''t know what happened.


    This attitude made Ning''s father and Ning mother even more unhappy, feeling that she did not repent, and deepened their anger.


    As a result, their feelings for Ningnuo changed more and more.


    But grandparents still like Ningnuo very much.


    When Ningnuo was nine years old, he not only got the first place in the school but also won the first place in the Olympiad. Grandparents were very happy.


    As a result, her parents changed their views on Ningnuo, thinking that the child could be taught, and planned to treat her well.


    Ning Luyao saw that all her work was going to be useless, and she remembered the way she set fire to her family and blamed Ning Nuo.


    It''s just that she just wants to burn a little bit!


    I just want everyone to know that Ningnuo is not a good boy, not so worthy of their love!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1982 is just to meet you


    She really never thought about burning the whole house!


    But the result is the worst result...


    Ning Luyao could only watch this result happen.


    Of course, it was not entirely a bad thing. Ningnuo eventually lost everyone''s favor.


    Except for Mrs. Ning, everyone hates her.


    Even her parents thought she was a demon.


    But now, the situation is about to reverse!


    Ning Luyao was scared.


    If old lady Ning really saw the truth of the year-she was young after all, although she knew to buy a wig to pretend to be Ningnuo, there must be a lot of loopholes-by then, let alone half of the land , I��m afraid I won��t even get a penny.


    No, she can only act first, steal things from her grandmother and destroy them, so as to ensure that her affairs are not revealed, she can still be the good daughter of her parents, and she can still get half of the land!


    Although she is not satisfied with half of the land, it is better than nothing!


    She went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of bird''s nest into Mrs. Ning''s room.


    "Grandma, you haven''t eaten much at night. You must be hungry now? This is the bird''s nest porridge I specially prepared for you. Eat more. I know you like sweets, so I put a lot of sugar for you. "Ning Luyao said.


    "Okay, you are interested." Old Lady Ning said.


    In fact, in recent years, due to lack of exercise, her diabetes has been aggravated, and she has not dared to eat sugary foods, let alone special sugar.


    If Ning Luyao is really interested, how could she not know this?


    Mrs. Ning said: "You can help me to get the water out, I am a little thirsty."


    Ning Luyao went, and when she came back, she was relieved to see that the bird''s nest porridge was half empty.


    When the old lady Ning finished drinking the water, she said, "Then, grandma, take a rest early, and I''ll leave first. See you tomorrow."


    "Go, take a good rest. I''ll watch the video later." Old Lady Ning said.


    ...


    The night is quiet.


    The entire Ning family is already asleep.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother were discussing: "Isn''t that the thing that Ning Nuo did?"


    "It doesn''t look like her, otherwise she would not dare to give the video to her mother." Ning Mu said.


    Father Ning shook his head: "Maybe she just gave it to mom, and then secretly took it away and destroyed it. Over the years, has she played less tricks?"


    "It''s better that we pretend to be asleep first, and then pay attention to the movement over there." Ning Mu said.


    Father Ning thought it was okay, and he also wanted to make things clear.


    If Ningnuo really did it, she wouldn''t even want to split the land!


    The couple turned off the lights and pretended to be asleep.


    ...


    Ning Luyao walked barefoot towards the old lady Ning''s room quietly.


    I touched what Ning Nuo gave to Mrs. Ning, took it in her hand, and walked out, planning to return to the room, and rushed directly into the toilet to destroy it.


    At the same time, the lights of the entire Ning family were brightly lit.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother couldn''t help being very surprised when he saw Ning Luyao''s figure.


    Other relatives and friends saw her and were surprised.


    "Parents... I... just can''t sleep, get up and walk..."


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Father Ning asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just something that a girl uses." Ning Luyao had no idea that her behavior would be caught.


    She underestimated everyone''s determination to want a truth.


    That fire changed everyone''s life, and everyone hated the culprit.


    Whether it was Ningnuo did it, or the murderer and other people, everyone was hiding such thoughts. If they couldn''t solve it, they couldn''t sleep well.


    Father Ning stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, Ning Luyao firmly grabbed the U disk and refused to release it.


    "Ning Luyao, take it out!"


    "I said, it''s my thing, you can''t force me to take it out!" Ning Luyao shouted loudly.


    But everyone had already seen the traces of the USB flash drive through her father Ning''s hand. Everyone had seen it at night. It was really the USB flash drive that Ning Nuo gave to Mrs. Ning!


    "Why is the U disk in your hand?" Father Ning asked fiercely.


    Mother Ning also looked anxious: "What are you doing with this?"


    "I just want to take a look." Ning Luyao tried her best to defend herself, stepped back, shook off Father Ning''s hand, rushed into her own, put the U disk in the toilet, and flushed it away with boiling water!


    She also knew that she was behaving too wildly now, which was suspicious.


    But you can��t let everyone open the USB flash drive in public to see the contents, right?


    She has lost too many times, she can''t afford to lose!


    Obviously she is the winner of life, and she has been in the entertainment circle, but in a short time, she lost all to Ning Nuo, all to her!


    She is not convinced, really not convinced!


    Father Ning slapped her face severely, "Why did you throw away the USB flash drive? Why?"


    Ning Mu also asked bitterly, "Did you do it? Did you do the fire incident? Why did you do this?"


    "She also tried to attack her grandma." Ning Nuo helped the old lady Ning walk over and said, "Ning Luyao, you are really crazy! In order to steal the U disk, you made a lot of money in the bird''s nest porridge that you gave to grandma. Ten sleeping pills! Did you know that grandma is already weak, and she has been suffering from heart disease and other senile diseases all these years. Ten sleeping pills, are you planning to kill grandma?"


    Ning Luyao didn''t want it either, but if Mrs. Ning really saw the contents of the U disk, she would be done!


    That''s why she took so many medicines!


    Afraid that the old lady would taste the taste, she also put a lot of sugar!


    Old lady Ning looked at her disappointedly and said, "Fortunately, Nono said, don��t eat anything tonight. The culprit will definitely give me medicine, and then come and take my things to cover up the crime. So I didn��t eat yours. The bird''s nest porridge was checked by the doctor instead.


    Ning Luyao, in the half bowl of porridge I dumped, you have taken ten sleeping pills!


    If I really finish a bowl, I am afraid I really can''t be here anymore! What kind of heart do you have, you say? "


    Father Ning was also furious when she heard what Old Lady Ning said.


    He couldn''t believe that his beloved daughter would do such a thing.


    But the behavior of throwing the USB flash drive and the behavior of putting sleeping pills was witnessed by him with his own eyes. How could he deceive himself by saying that this daughter is really the good girl he loves?


    Father Ning slapped her face again: "Ning Luyao, tell me what is going on? Tell me!"


    "You have never hit me since you were young! Never touched me with a finger! Now, hit me for Ning Nuo?" Ning Luyao looked at Father Ning incredulously and almost cried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1983： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1983 is just to meet you


    "Then tell me, why did you take the USB flash drive? Did you do the fire? You killed our whole family and everyone! You changed everyone''s destiny!" Father Ning''s eyes were red. Go to the ground and pinch her neck, "And your grandpa! He was burned alive!"


    The evidence is conclusive, and Ning Luyao''s sophistry is useless. She finally revealed her original face and shouted: "It''s me, it''s me! I did it! But I don''t want to set fire to the house, I just want to make trouble. Just have fun to scare Ningnuo! Who knew that the fire would ignite so quickly! I didn''t want it! I didn''t want to burn Grandpa, nor did my standard of living plummet! But that was an accident..."


    Hearing that she was still talking about the accident, Ning''s mother was heartbroken: "It''s really you! Why do you say that about Nono? Why tell everyone that you saw Nono do this thing with your own eyes?"


    "Don''t I say that I did it myself? Nono has a high IQ since he was a child. Reading is effortless, he can do everything quickly, and the exams are great. I want to get your love, it''s much harder than her. I can only do this, you guys. You can love me more! You have hated Ningnuo for so many years because of the fire. Should I admit it? Can I bear this for so many years? I can''t do it!" Ning Luyao cried loudly .


    Her selfishness, hypocrisy, and hideousness are all exposed at this moment.


    Mother Ning really didn''t expect that the daughter she loved so much would be like this.


    She has been very pleased for so many years. Although she has given birth to the devil-like Ning Nuo, she still has Ning Luyao with a caring little padded jacket by her side.


    But now, the truth is revealed, only to discover that everything is just a scam.


    Ning Luyao still cried and said, "It''s not easy for me. I have had such a hard life. I just want you to love me more. Ning Nuo has been smart since she was a child and has good luck. Look at her, she has everything. She didn''t do anything, but she can get everything. How can fate be fair to me?"


    Shock appeared on the faces of relatives and friends. Good children for many years had torn off their disguise in one move. The ugly and terrifying inside made people feel frightened.


    What kind of people have they loved for so many years!


    Father Ning was so angry that he slapped a few more times, without mercy at all.


    This one is no longer a daughter, but a strange demon!


    His life and his ambitions were all ruined by her, and she completely ruined the father-daughter relationship with Ningnuo.


    Others also have the same hatred as Father Ning. Everyone''s life has undergone a fundamental change after the fire. Everyone is in it, and they have no good future.


    Looking at Ning Luyao now, everyone''s eyes are full of contempt, hatred, and resentment, just like they looked at Ning Nuo at the beginning.


    How much I hated Ningnuo before, how much I hate Ning Luyao now, with poison in his eyes!


    Ning Luyao was surrounded by these eyes, almost suffocated.


    She has lived a life like a star-shaped moon since she was a child. Everyone held her in their palms. One day, she would be treated like this. She couldn''t stand it and couldn''t accept it!


    "You are not allowed to look at me like this, I did nothing wrong! It was Ning Nuo who did the wrong thing, it was her!" Ning Luyao was still enthusiastically defending.


    However, everyone no longer wanted to pay attention to her, and everyone wanted to stay away from her, because the current Ning Luyao was really terrifying, and everyone hated to be touched by her.


    The saddest person is Ning Mu.


    The two daughters were the flesh that fell from her body, and as Ningnuo drifted away, she also experienced a lot of pain.


    Thinking that for so many years, because of misunderstanding, she ignored her daughter, even framed her to help Ning Luyao, she regretted it.


    She touched the wounds on her arm, which had tortured her for many years before. She thought it was Ningnuo who did it, but now she finds it really ridiculous. All of this was done by her favorite daughter.


    "Yaoyao, tell mom honestly, what else did you do to hurt Nono?" Ning Mu asked harshly.


    Ning Luyao is already a little crazy: "Do you still have to ask me? The things you can think of are all I did and put the blame on Ningnuo! Who told you to have two children at a time? Who told you Can''t you just love me wholeheartedly? Who makes her smart and gets everything easier than me!"


    Ning Nuo did not speak, but listened calmly.


    Old lady Ning said, "Everything that Nono has gotten has never been easy! When you are playing, she is studying and reading seriously! While you are enjoying the love of your parents, she has gone to study abroad. , Earn living expenses and tuition by yourself! What you think is easy, it is because of her hard work! You just can��t endure hardship, don��t attribute everything to the luck of others! Only those who work hard can get luck!"


    Everyone nodded deeply in agreement. Thinking of these years, Ningnuo didn''t know how much hardship he had suffered. When he went abroad at the age of fifteen, he was taking care of himself alone.


    After completing undergraduate and master''s degree in a short time, these hardships are really not something ordinary people can bear.


    On the other hand, Ning Luyao has always lived and worked under the protection of her parents. In the entertainment industry for many years, she can only get comments about being a green tea bitch.


    Comparing two people, the superiority and the inferiority stand out.


    Everyone secretly regretted that their eyes had been blinded before, and they hadn''t seen anything clearly, and had been deceived by Ning Luyao for so long.


    Ning Nuo said calmly: "Ning Luyao, I will call the police. What you have done should be punished."


    "Hahahahahaha. Call the police? That was what I did when I was nine years old! There is no evidence for everything, you can''t catch me. And the mistakes made when I was young will not be sentenced! The police can''t help me! You Save it!" Ning Luyao laughed madly, her laughter was terrifying, and it made her eardrums shocked.


    Ning Nuo smiled faintly: "Yes, that matter may really be useless for you. But what about putting a lot of sleeping pills in the food you gave grandma at night?"


    Ning Luyao thought of this and was startled: "No, I didn''t! It''s not me! I didn''t do anything! I don''t want to go to jail! Parents, I really didn''t do anything, you have to believe me! It''s Ning Nuo did it! She did it all! She broke your favorite bag, she cut off Dad��s tie, it was really her, I really didn��t do anything!"


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother looked at her with sad and uncomfortable eyes. Is she a born devil? At this time, still pushing the pot desperately?


    It turns out that the little things that caused Ning''s father and mother to lose her temper with Ning Nuo when she was young were all done by Ning Luyao herself!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1984： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1984 is just to meet you


    The couple was heartbroken and heartbroken.


    What did they do to raise such a demon? How unfair to Ningnuo!


    Before Ningnuo called the police, some of his relatives and friends had already called the police.


    Soon, someone from the police came to the scene. After learning about the situation, Ning Luyao was detained.


    She was not reconciled, nor convinced, when she walked to Ning Nuo, she stared at her with vicious eyes.


    Up to now, she has not regretted, only resentment, resenting that everything she did did not achieve her goal and get the result she wanted.


    "Ningnuo, lucky you, even God will help you find the repaired surveillance video!" Ning Luyao regrets only one thing at the moment, doing it herself is too hasty, without careful preparation.


    Otherwise, how could Ning''s father and Ning mother be caught on the scene?


    I also hate good luck for always standing on Ningnuo''s side!


    Without this USB flash drive, she would get the land of the old lady, and she would be able to live a good life in the future, and be a good person, and everything she had done before would be wiped out.


    Ning Nuo looked at her seriously, with a smile slowly in her eyes, approached Ning Luyao''s ear and whispered, "Do you really think that the video of the year can be repaired?"


    When Ning Luyao heard these words, a trace of hatred flashed in her pupils, "Ning Nuo, you bitch! You dare to lie to me! You lie to me!"


    Her behavior was so crazy that the police quickly held her down and took her away.


    Yes, there is no USB stick that can be repaired.


    After so many years, the police did not find any clues. After so many years, how could there be repaired surveillance?


    Only in the hearts of real criminals will they be afraid of such evidence in the world, and the truth will come to light one day.


    Only they will believe that if there is real evidence, they will get into this simple little trap.


    After Ning Luyao was taken away, the entire Ning family returned to silence, and no one spoke any more, and the scene was embarrassingly cold.


    Other relatives and friends also slowly withdrew.


    Ning Nuo guarded the old lady Ning and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, grandma, I didn''t expect that the real culprit would be Ning Luyao."


    In fact, even Ning Nuo couldn''t believe it. After all, the fire that year caused too much damage, and the grandfather who loved her also passed away. She once thought that the murderer would be among relatives and friends.


    She knew Ning Luyao''s scheming, but it was not enough to be frantic, but the fact was...she was really that frantic.


    There were muddy tears in the eyes of the old lady Ning. She had always believed in Ning Nuo, but she never doubted that Ning Luyao, a child of a few years old, looked like an angel to outsiders, who would have thought it would be How about this?


    But what happened tonight really far exceeded her expectations.


    I took the bird''s nest with high sleeping pills, stole the USB flash drive... and my wife died in the fire.


    No matter which granddaughter did such a thing, Mrs. Ning felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    She patted the back of Ningnuo''s hand and said: "You don''t have to blame yourself. The truth should have been revealed. If you don''t do such things, others will keep splashing dirty water on you. Instead of doing this, I would rather Seeing that the real murderer was caught."


    Ningnuo hung his head and said nothing.


    Ning''s father and Ning mother didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Years of prejudice, inability to distinguish the facts, and their feelings after knowing the truth now made them want to approach Ningnuo, but they dare not.


    The gap between everyone is really too deep and too great.


    They could only look at Ning Nuo with an expectant but somewhat scared look, as if they wanted to approach, but were afraid to scare her.


    Old lady Ning said, "Nuo Nuo, accompany me upstairs."


    Ning Nuo nodded and pushed her wheelchair upstairs. Seeing her grandma''s old and haggard look, Ning Nuo felt uncomfortable.


    Arriving upstairs, Mrs. Ning said softly: "Your dad''s temperament is a bit of a slack, but his nature is not bad. In many cases, he may be provoked by others."


    In this family, although she is not clear because of her illness, she actually sees the nature of everyone in the family clearly.


    If Ningnuo was allowed to live with hatred and resentment in her heart, it would not be a good thing for her herself.


    So Mrs. Ning still hopes that she can untie her knot.


    "As for your mother, the reason why she treated you like this is that she is too soft-hearted, too easy to be partial and partial to your sister. In addition, she has been in a bad mood all these years with her arm injury, so it is inevitable that she will be right. You are biased."


    Ning Nuo understood what Mrs. Ning meant: "Grandma, I won''t hate my parents again."


    However, it will not be so affectionate with them.


    The estrangement and strangeness that she had created over the years were not something she could cross if she wanted to.


    too late.


    What you wanted but couldn''t get when you were young, even if you get a hundred times more when you grow up, its meaning is completely different.


    She squatted down and leaned her head on Old Lady Ning''s lap, and said softly, "In the future, I will also do my duty to support them."


    Old Mrs. Ning knew what she was thinking deep in her heart. It was very difficult for her to do this, and she couldn''t force other things.


    ...


    The next day.


    Mrs. Ning��s birthday party was spent in peace.


    Relatives and friends are here, but they don''t have much joy.


    After all, such a big thing happened.


    The facts also slapped them in the face, and the hit was very heavy and painful.


    Mrs. Ning invited lawyers and employees of the notary office, and announced in front of everyone: "My land is still divided into two, and half will be given to Nuonuo. The other half will be given to her son and daughter-in-law."


    The division method is actually the same as yesterday, but the meaning is quite different, and Ning Luyao has not been considered again.


    It is understandable that Mrs. Ning''s actions like this.


    Half of what was given to Ning''s father and Ning''s mother, and when Ning Luyao comes back, as long as she is willing to reform, her parents will not be hungry.


    It''s just that she still wants a life of glory and wealth in the future, that is basically impossible, and she also wants to get the family love that was pained like a jewel in her palm.


    Ningnuo said, "Parents, I want to take my grandma to a nursing home near where I live, so that I can often visit her and accompany her."


    Ning''s father and mother nodded and agreed, "Then you can take it, we will often pass by when we have time."


    The maid''s aunt who had been looking after the old lady Ning had always been in contact with Ning Nuo.


    This time Ning Nuo took her grandma and left, and also hired her to the nursing home at the same time, dedicated exclusively to the old lady Ning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1985： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1985 is just to meet you


    Seeing Ning Nuo accompany the old lady Ning to leave, Ning''s eyes were wet and she couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Yu had already reached the door of Ning''s house.


    He drove here himself, and he was now agreeing on the door of the car, waiting for Ningnuo.


    Seeing her figure appeared, he hurried forward, pushed the wheelchair of Mrs. Ning with her, and let the car go up.


    At the entrance of the nursing home that had been booked a long time ago, the nurse greeted her and took Mrs. Ning in.


    ...


    After dealing with this matter, a big rock in Ningnuo''s heart finally fell.


    The half of the land that grandma gave her has been handed over to professionals to take care of.


    And she finally got out of her nightmare years ago.


    Over the years, even though I knew that I didn''t do it by myself, many times I dreamed back at midnight, and I was still shocked to sleep in the middle of the night.


    During her years abroad, she also went through many psychological treatments before she was able to let it go.


    Lin Yu accompanied him back to the villa, and Ningnuo''s eyes were printed with a prepared candlelight dinner.


    The sumptuous food was placed on the dining table, and the candles were lit, emitting a soft light.


    "Recognizing the half-year anniversary." Lin Yu lowered his head and smiled, "Do you want to eat together with your face?"


    Ningnuo also laughed, remembering that it is now in August, and it has indeed been half a year since I knew each other.


    There have been many things in the past six months. Without Lin Yu by her side, she might be able to solve all the difficulties she faced, but the feeling in her heart would be completely different.


    It is really different whether he is around or not.


    After they washed their hands and came out, Lin Yu pulled the chair away and invited her to take a seat.


    The tense mood that has been coming today has truly become completely relaxed and burden-free at this moment.


    After eating the candlelight dinner, Ningnuo simply tidied things up.


    Lin Yu sometimes stepped in to help with her, but sometimes flicked her fingers, and sometimes played with the straps on her clothes.


    When she was completely washed and turned around, she happened to crash into his arms.


    Ning Nuo smiled and raised his eyes: "You should almost go back, right?"


    "I invite you to dinner, and what you get is you urge me to go home?" Lin Yu lowered his head, smiling with a little childish grievance.


    Ning Nuo took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, and the water flashed past.


    Lin Yu grabbed her, pressed her in her arms and kissed her. Her face suddenly rose hot and she closed her eyes. Only his refreshing smell hovered around her.


    She was still leaning on the refrigerator with her back, and the kitchen was not big, and the ambiguous heat soon rose in the small space.


    He ended the kiss and looked down at her, as if to put her all in his eyes: "Anniversary, do you want to urge me to go home?"


    Ning Nuo had some mischievous thoughts and teased him: "Otherwise? You will do bad things if you stay, and doing bad things will be very dangerous."


    "What a bad thing?" His throat was hoarse, and his Qingrun voice was thicker. "What is bad? Where is the danger?"


    When Ningnuo didn''t speak, he scratched her.


    Ning Nuo ran out, and he chased her. Amidst her laughter and begging for mercy, he threw her on the sofa.


    He fixedly looked at her with his eyes, Ning Nuo couldn''t bear it, and said, "You didn''t prepare anything."


    Then she watched as Lin Yu took out a packaged box from her clothes pocket.


    Ning Nuo flushed immediately and beat him: "You did it on purpose? Did you do it on purpose?"


    Lin Yu kissed her: "On purpose, because I like you so much, I want to be with you all the time, okay?"


    Her hand softened, and what she had changed became soft around her fingers and hooked on his neck.


    The man in the line of sight is clear and affectionate, with passionate love in his eyes.


    ...


    When Ning Nuo got up in the morning, she felt for the first time that there was a kind of exercise, which was more physically demanding than when she was working in the field.


    She thinks that she has always had good physical strength, and her physique is also strong, but now there is a pain of being crushed.


    The man looked at Qinggui coldly, and he turned out to be able to completely crush himself.


    She was thinking about this question in a daze, and Lin Yu sat up behind her, hooked her in her arms and buried her head in her shoulders.


    The two were seeing each other intimately when the doorbell rang downstairs.


    Before Ningnuo got up, the phone rang again, and she quickly picked it up.


    Two voices came in at the same time: "Ning Nuo (lady sister), where''s President Lin (little brother)?"


    It turned out that Sister Ai and Brother Yong urged them to come to work.


    Ningnuo then remembered that he had a job this morning.


    She hurriedly said something to the phone, got up and changed her clothes.


    There is a business meeting in Lin Yu''s company.


    The two of them were making a fuss and completely forgotten about it. If it weren''t for Brother Yong and Sister Ai, they wouldn''t have thought of it at all.


    When Sister Ai and Brother Yong came in, they looked up and down.


    Ningnuo''s face was extremely hot, as if he had been caught.


    Lin Yu was quite calm, reaching out to tidy up his clothes, as if nothing had happened.


    Brother Yong said angrily: "It''s not that I said you, Miss Sister, do you know what day is today? You still sleep three poles a day. You don''t usually do that?"


    Ning Nuo said from the bottom of her heart: "Nor is Lin Yu usually like this."


    Sister Ai has seen through everything, only regrets that she didn''t bring roses or anything to celebrate for the two of them.


    Now she can only see Ningnuo as the future Mrs. Lin, and naturally she spares no effort to hope that they will be together for a long time.


    Brother Yong has something else to say, Lin Yu has already pulled Ningnuo into his arms and said: "Okay, blame me, don''t talk about Nuno!"


    Brother Yong looked at him, then at Ningnuo, and finally realized that he had found a strawberry on her neck, and he cried out: "Aw, my house has collapsed!"


    Sister Ai stood on tiptoe and knocked on his head: "Isn''t this a good thing, why cry?"


    "Yeah, my favorite little sister and my favorite little brother are together, what am I crying for? Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree." Brother Yong continued to cry.


    ...


    "Where are the Fantastic Beasts" after a period of struggle, now it finally starts recording again.


    Currently, Ningnuo is filming "Liang Yin" while also taking time out on weekends to film "Fantastic Beasts".


    Variety shows are all together with the original crew.


    After everyone got together again, they were all very happy.


    Song Xianxian ran to Ningnuo to talk to him as soon as he arrived.


    Cheng Kang also cheerfully asked about the juniors.


    Only Zhou Waner, she had already lost her popularity. Although Chengkang and others did not deliberately target her, they would take the initiative to cue her and say a few words, but she put herself on the opposite side of everyone. An unhappy look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1986： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1986 is just to meet you


    Everyone didn''t bother to cue her anymore.


    For safety reasons, this time the show was also shot in the aquarium.


    The last recording was mainly for Ningnuo to deliver Qingqing, and there were relatively few other scenes.


    This time the director hopes that everyone can have a little more spark with the aquatic animals.


    When the recording started, the photographer pushed more shots to Ningnuo and Ouyang Lujia.


    Next are Cheng Kang, Duan Xiuwen and Song Xianxian.


    It''s no wonder that the most popular people are Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujia.


    Ningnuo has long dominated various popular lists, but it is still on the premise that there are no films and TV works broadcast.


    Of course, the people in the director team know to shoot her more and look for heat.


    As for Ouyang Lujia, after he achieved a lot of good results in the cultural course examination, his art test results were also continuous and domineering, and he got the first place in many schools.


    Coupled with his original popularity, he is also a popular favorite.


    As for Cheng Kang, he is humorous, Duan Xiuwen is mature and steady, Song Xianxian is cute and flexible, and each has its own advantages. Compared with Zhou Waner, everyone is naturally more likely to attract attention.


    After a whole day of shooting, their interaction with the animals was outstanding, and Zhou Waner didn''t get many shots.


    That night, Zhou Waner went to the director''s office.


    The director is a middle-aged man who is about fifty years old. He is well maintained. His surname is Jiang and he knows Zhou Wan''er very well.


    But seeing her come to her office alone, she was shocked: "Wan''er, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it outside."


    These years, not only artists are afraid of gossips, but also the profession of directors, but they are also particularly afraid of these melons and plums. If you are not careful, you will not only be scolded by fans, but also ruin your family.


    "Director Jiang, I''m talking about business with you. Let''s talk."


    "You say, you say." Director Jiang directly opened the door.


    "Where is the variety show "Fantastic Beasts", my dad also recommended two advertising investments. I can say that I have worked hard for our variety show. But so far, my appearances on the variety show are really too good. Missing, Director Jiang, in this issue, are we going to adjust our editing and lens slightly?"


    Zhou Wan''er was indeed very angry. Compared with other people, she was considered to have brought money into the group.


    But so many episodes of the show have passed, and she has no splashes.


    On the contrary, Ningnuo has been accomplished again and again by this show.


    Just that thief-like woman, relying on her sister''s name to enter the entertainment industry, why?


    Before, Zhou Wan''er had the mentality of watching a good show, hoping that Ning Luyao would tear Ning Nuo away soon.


    However, the reality is that Ning Nuo has not been torn away, but Ning Luyao has already been scandalized, and now she has fallen to nowhere.


    She had to find the director for a showdown.


    She didn''t want to be the second Ning Luyao.


    Director Jiang coughed and said, "Our variety show must be for effects. Everything is edited according to what the audience wants. Even I can''t completely intervene. There are so many people in the entire program group. The shots of this time must have been discussed by everyone..."


    Director Jiang''s remarks are not completely perfunctory, it is indeed not he alone who has the final say.


    But he didn''t finish it. The whole program is not only the program group''s final say, but the audience''s final say. Everyone will edit what the audience likes to watch.


    Can the audience rating be guaranteed by maximizing Zhou Wan''er''s lens?


    Director Jiang certainly couldn''t take this risk.


    Hearing the meaning of Jiang''s refusal to help, Zhou Wan''er was a little angry: "Director Jiang, since you can''t call the shots, then it seems that I can''t call the shots anymore!"


    "Wan''er, let''s talk well if we have something to say, so that we won''t get to this point." Jiang Dao persuaded.


    Zhou Wan''er had turned around and went out.


    Director Jiang has a headache, how does this make him choose?


    All shots of Zhou Wan''er are cut. How can she afford the ratings, especially when the audience''s willingness to watch is on Ning Nuo and Ouyang Lujia.


    He also has to think about his job.


    But advertising is also very important. This income means whether the entire program group can have money to buy various things in the early stage, whether it can spend money to go out, rent venues, eat well and live well.


    When Zhou Wan''er was recording the next day, she was very upset.


    Everyone is going into the water, but she hasn''t even changed her clothes yet.


    Everyone was waiting for her. After various delays, three or four hours had been wasted.


    Everyone here is full of files and cares about time. In this way, Director Zhou can only tell you not to record her part for the time being, and to record other people first.


    Ning Nuo reported the schedule with Brother Yong and told him that he was going to work overtime.


    Immediately, she told Lin Yu about this time.


    She seldom talks to him about work matters, but after having further relationships, everything seems to become more natural, and she can speak to him more directly if she has any words.


    Lin Yu originally planned to eat with her after she finished recording.


    Hearing that it was necessary to waste time because of Zhou Wan''er, he immediately asked Sister Ai to find out what was wrong with the program group.


    Sister Ai couldn''t help sighing. She is not an agent anymore, but she still needs to be an agent. What kind of sin has been done!


    However, she had a very wide network, and after a while she found out the reason.


    It turned out that Zhou Wan''er was playing a ghost again.


    Lin Yu said lightly: "Talk to Director Jiang and solve her."


    ...


    Zhou Waner relied on her own advertisement to come over, so today she became a demon for a day.


    Regardless of whether or not Jiang Dao will cut these into the film, she is comfortable anyway.


    If it is really cut into pieces, it is better to have heat than no heat.


    When the recording was over, Director Jiang informed her and told her to go to the office.


    Zhou Wan''er smiled. After finishing her makeup, she delayed for a while before she arrived at Director Jiang''s office.


    "Is Director Jiang looking for something to do with me?" She smiled and sat down, already aware that Director Jiang was about to compromise with herself.


    "Wan''er, I think our program may not be suitable for you. For the remaining episodes, we won''t record your part. I will tell you specifically and you will not use it next time."


    "What do you mean!" Zhou Waner was shocked.


    Director Jiang also changed his smile before and said: "Miss you like, you can''t afford to wait for us. Our temple is small and can''t accommodate a big Buddha like you. Let''s not delay each other."


    "Do you want me to go? Just let me cancel the contract? Director Jiang, if you cancel the contract, I hope you don''t lose too much!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1987： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1987 is just to meet you


    "You have been here for two days, only one day was recorded, passively slowing down work and delaying other people''s time, and did not ask for leave. We acquiesced that you first proposed to terminate the contract. If you have any comments, you can talk to a lawyer!"


    Zhou Wan''er didn''t expect him to be so tough and threatened: "Does Director Jiang plan to ask my dad''s friend to invest in the advertisement?"


    "Now that our program is so popular, there are already many advertisers waiting. You withdraw, we will soon have new advertisers to follow." Director Jiang has had enough of her and has recorded so many episodes. She has so many things!


    So the words are not polite!


    "Good, good!" Zhou Wan''er walked away.


    Director Jiang is really not worried here, Sister Ai has already contacted him, and can recommend more famous artists to come over, and the schedule is in line with the arrangements of the program group.


    Two more wealthy advertiser fathers were also arranged to sign contracts at any time, and the price was even higher than that of Zhou Wan''er''s two.


    Dao Jiang had the confidence to expel Zhou Wan''er!


    That night, "Where are Fantastic Beasts" officially announced that there will be a new artist into the group. Her name is Qin Zhi. She was originally a model. Now she has turned into an actor. Although she is not a hit, she has always been very high. This is her. For his first variety show, it has attracted much attention.


    The regret about Zhou Wan''er''s departure was quickly made up for by the joy of Qin Zhi''s arrival, and the audience did not even ask too much why Zhou Wan''er left.


    Someone even sent out a soul question: "What? Is there actually Zhou Wan''er in the variety show "Where are Fantastic Animals"?"


    Zhou Wan''er was so angry when she saw it.


    But it is irretrievable.


    Not only that, she was severely scolded by Zhou Cheng: "My two friends are also counting on cooperating well with "Where are Fantastic Beasts" to make the company''s reputation even higher. Go with Jiang The director said no cooperation? Do you know how popular the show is now and how difficult it is to vote in commercials? If you have money, you may not be able to vote in! What are you doing? It''s not a good idea!"


    Zhou Wan''er was angry and anxious: "It''s not because of that Ning Nuo. In the program group, she suppressed me everywhere, and she ridiculed me because she was my brother''s girlfriend. Look at the previous episodes I recorded, how many The lens?"


    Sha Yu said distressedly: "This Ningnuo is also true. It really doesn''t look like a good person. Look at her like that, you are torn with your sister, and entered the entertainment circle by disgraceful means. She really is not worthy of Yuer."


    She instantly transferred the flames of war to Lin Yu''s body.


    Zhou Chenggran was a little annoyed when he heard it. Originally, he tried to find Lin Yu because Zhou Lang was not a weapon and was unable to take up the post. Now seeing that Lin Yu is also obsessed with female sex, even his younger sister will be suppressed. Yue.


    "I will tell him well! What is so good about such a woman! The family will arrange marriage for him!"


    Zhou Wan''er finally showed a little smile. She originally hated Lin Yu for taking away her family business, but now she hates Ningnuo''s crush on her career even more.


    If her father takes the two of them apart, Ningnuo will no longer have Lin Yu to support her, and see how crazy she is!


    For the recording of this episode, it was late at night when I returned to the villa because of a delay.


    Ning Nuo walked in the door with one foot and one foot slightly. Seeing the light was on, he felt a sense of security in his heart.


    I haven''t felt this way for a long time.


    She has longed for a normal family since she was a child and can enjoy the warmth of family.


    Those who hadn''t gotten it before, now they got it here in Lin Yu.


    She pushed the door in, and Lin Yu put down the newspaper in her hand and walked towards her. Seeing her face looked tired, he felt distressed and gentle: "I have put the bath water in, soak it for a while. I''ll give you hot porridge."


    Ning Nuo looked up at him with an unprecedentedly brilliant face: "Lin Yu, it''s nice to have you."


    ...


    On the weekend, Ningnuo wants to accompany Lin Yu back to Zhou''s house.


    Knowing the relationship between Lin Yu and Zhou''s family, Ning Nuo had a strong spirit, dressed up, and moved forward together.


    The Zhou family has many guests today.


    Zhou Cheng made a special appointment with some of his friends, and the whole Zhou family was very lively.


    Zhou Wan''er and Sha Yu''s mother and daughter shuttled back and forth in the crowd, communicating freely.


    Zhou Lang was also carrying a wine glass, just like a young man.


    "Lin Yu is back!" Sha Yu''s face is full of smiles, and her voice is a bit sharp, but there is a special charm, showing her charm in every gesture, "Oh, come in, come in!"


    As Lin Yu walked in, the eyes of the guests fell on him and Ning Nuo.


    The man in front of him is incomparable, his brows and eyes are pure and moist, as if everything is written in his eyes, but when you look closely, you will find that he is completely invisible and has a very outstanding temperament. It seems that he can be seen wherever he stands.


    The girl who followed him was healthy, natural and generous, with a flawless and exquisite face that was unforgettable.


    The two standing together are the capitalized "Lang Cai Nv Appearance".


    "This is Lin Yu!" Some people around started to respond.


    Everyone has only seen him on TV, and now seeing him is naturally a different feeling.


    Only now I discovered that the big screen did not show one percent of his style.


    "Yes, come and meet everyone." Sha Yu''s face was kind, as if this were her biological son.


    Everyone greeted each other, and Lin Yu was very cold throughout the whole process, as if the person everyone was talking about was not him at all and had nothing to do with him.


    Sha Yu saw him like this and said with a smile: "Yu''er, your sister has encountered some difficulties at work recently. Why don''t you help her? You are also brothers and sisters after all."


    She expected that Lin Yu would not help Zhou Wan''er, so she deliberately said this.


    If he refuses on the spot, then Zhou Cheng will surely be upset, and other people''s impression of him will be greatly reduced.


    As soon as she came, she was going to give Lin Yu a chance to fight.


    Ning Nuo looked at Sha Yu and saw that all calculations were hidden under her loving surface, which was really disgusting.


    It turned out that it was this woman who asked the driver to throw him away when Lin Yu was young!


    Ningnuo''s eyes suddenly turned bad, so is such a woman worthy?


    She felt Lin Yu buckle her fingers tightly, as if to signal herself not to say anything.


    Ning Nuo obediently said nothing. If she spoke, she might really curse this woman bloody.


    While everyone was waiting for Lin Yu to say something, he spoke with a quiet and noble voice: "Okay, let her contact my agent tomorrow."


    Sha Yu didn''t expect that he would really agree.


    It''s really unexpected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1988： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1988 is just to meet you


    But in this case, if he is really willing to help, it will be possible for Zhou Wan''er to climb over him!


    Zhou Cheng was very satisfied with Lin Yu''s answer. It seemed that his son still cared about his feelings.


    "Yu''er, go, I''ll take you to get to know some of the daughters of the uncle''s family. Everyone will move around more in the future." Zhou Cheng looked at Ning Nuo and felt unhappy.


    Originally, Ning Luyao''s reputation was terrible. Ning Nuo would be more or less implicated. Those who were familiar with her were fine. Those who didn''t understand this circle would inevitably link her to Ning Luyao.


    Zhou Cheng was determined to dismantle the two of them and reintroduce Lin Yu to the family girl.


    "It''s okay to get to know Shi Bo, the daughter of Shi Bo''s family, just forgive it." Lin Yu directly refused, "Dad, I''m about to introduce you to my girlfriend, Ning Nuo."


    "Hello, uncle." Ning Nuo said, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhou Cheng frowned dissatisfied.


    Lin Yu said indifferently: "Since Dad doesn''t want to see me, then I and Nono will be separated first."


    Zhou Cheng finally let Lin Yu come back. How could he be willing to leave immediately?


    He had to change his strategy and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Recently, Lin Yu''s talents and skills displayed in the mall have made Zhou Cheng more and more admired.


    He really has high hopes for this son, so he won''t have any evil with him.


    As for Ningnuo, it can only be solved slowly.


    "Since that is not what I mean, then I hope I won''t hear this again in the future."


    Lin Yu''s voice was extremely light and weak, and it sounded as if there was little strength, but in fact, the sense of oppression contained in it was enough to make Zhou Cheng feel jealous.


    It is difficult for people who have not experienced Zhou Cheng''s feelings to imagine that a man like Lin Yu, such a noble man, would have such a huge power.


    At the end of the whole dinner, Zhou Cheng did not dare to mention anything like the daughter of a family friend.


    Sha Yu also converged quite a bit.


    However, there was a look in the dark that kept falling on Ning Nuo''s face.


    The line of sight came from Zhou Lang.


    He looked at this incomprehensible stunner with a light in his eyes.


    ...


    Because of Lin Yu''s plan to help Zhou Wan''er, Zhou Cheng was very happy, and urged Zhou Wan''er to see Lin Yu the next morning.


    Zhou Wan''er really went.


    But she also knew that Lin Yu might not be so kind and would introduce resources to herself.


    But when she met Sister Ai, Sister Ai really gave her a resource. It sounded pretty good. It was a variety show. The guests involved were well-known and could go abroad to record.


    On the same day, she got the contract.


    She was very happy, and Sha Yu was also ecstatic: "This stupid boy is really willing to help you?"


    "I think he is nothing more than that." Zhou Waner said.


    When Zhou Cheng came over, the attitude of the mother and daughter changed and their faces were grateful.


    Zhou Cheng was very happy to see his son doing this, and when he was so happy, he asked Lin Yu to discuss business.


    Only Ning Nuo knew that Lin Yu could not treat Zhou Wan''er like this.


    When she first met Lin Yu and Zhou Wan''er, Zhou Wan''er''s face and attitude towards Lin Yu were really disgusting.


    She is watching the changes, waiting to see how things develop.


    Sure enough, Zhou Waner soon went abroad with the program group.


    However, this foreign country is not a developed country like Europe and the United States, but a very backward country. The recording environment of the program is very difficult, and even the airport can only be opened once every half a month, which means that the recording is necessary. Recorded for half a month.


    The other artists who went there were already prepared, only Zhou Wan''er was completely out of the situation.


    As soon as she passed, she fell ill, not to mention the recording, and she couldn''t eat enough to eat.


    But because I can''t buy a ticket, I can''t come back, I can only wait there.


    Finally, she got better, she was able to record, only to find that the various links of the recording are super tests of people''s perseverance, such as free-hand rock climbing, such as eating rice made by insects, and all kinds of disgusting.


    The program group is also to seek a breakthrough in the endless variety shows and achieve high ratings, so these levels are very difficult to set.


    Zhou Wan''er didn''t want to record, but the director came up with a contract, and the liquidated damages were terribly high.


    She had to record while crying.


    When Ning Nuo received the photo sent back by sister Ai, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She glanced at the black-bellied man next to her and said, "This show is tailor-made for her, right?"


    "She doesn''t have that big face yet. It just happens to happen."


    "Yes, there is no need to spend a lot of time for her. However, other people can record, but she can''t. It is estimated that this recording will offend many people."


    "Isn''t that what she is good at? Then naturally her family will clean up the mess for her."


    The implication was that Lin Yu didn''t count Zhou Wan''er as a family at all.


    Ningnuo felt distressed, and sat up from the sofa, hugging his arm, leaning against him.


    Neither of them have much family, but fortunately they still have each other.


    Lin Yu reached out and stroked her hair lightly.


    ...


    Because of this matter, Zhou Waner complained to Sha Yu many times.


    Sha Yu couldn''t help but complain to Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng''s ears were about to become cocooned: "You asked Lin Yu to help you at the beginning. Now that he helps you, what else do you want? So many other big-name artists can record, why can''t she record? I wonder if I have been too spoiled since I was a kid!"


    Sha Yu and Zhou Wan''er always complained about the same things, so he was naturally bored.


    Sha Yu couldn''t help being angry: "You gave birth to Lin Yu, and Wan''er isn''t your child, right?"


    "Unreasonably making trouble!" Zhou Cheng shook her hand and turned to leave.


    Sha Yu was extremely angry.


    ...


    Ning Nuo''s first TV series "Qing Shui Yao" finally started.


    Her role in the script was originally not pleasing, she was crazy about love and too extreme, always doing all kinds of hurtful things, which is disgusting.


    However, Ningnuo used some of her own small designs to weaken the character''s unreasonable and innocent side, strengthen her aggrieved and innocent side, and make her behavior more logical. The subsequent step-by-step blackening will appear to be a matter of course.


    Coupled with her bright and beautiful face, her face and smile are all amorous, and she fits this character, and it makes people feel that this character is not easy.


    After the TV series was broadcast, many audiences spoke for this role.


    Especially against her, Qi Mei, who played the female number one, looked a little stiff, and her character was also clich��d, and she was completely overwhelmed by the limelight.


    The barrage was yelling: "Let Nangongyuan and Yu Wencheng that scumbag together! Jiaojiao, you are only beautiful!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1989： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1989 is just to meet you


    "Jiaojiao engage in a career, men are not worth it!"


    "Nuo Nuo acted so well that it showed all Chen Jiao''s inner journey uniquely."


    "One to say, Chen Jiao and Yu Wencheng were already together. Nangongyuan is a junior, and Yu Wencheng is a scumbag, right?"


    Ning Nuo''s role this time is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In addition to variety shows, she finally has her own masterpiece.


    Because the ratings of TV dramas are now rising, even with some outstanding other characters, they are also benefiting, and they have more positions in the eyes of the audience.


    Friends booed that Ningnuo would invite dinner.


    It''s rare that everyone was there, and a dinner was organized that night.


    Cheng Kang, Song Xianxian, Duan Xiuwen, Ouyang Lujia, Gu Hai, Li Yun and others were all present.


    Gu Hai and Li Yun were even more heartless. When they saw Ning Nuo appear, they gathered around her and talked.


    Li Yun teased her: "Our Nono is different, we can be so brilliant in acting as a female No. 2! Great! Yu Wencheng, do you regret that you gave up Jiaojiao and chose Nangongyuan?"


    The following words are about Duan Xiuwen.


    Duan Xiuwen folded his hands and smiled: "If I were Yu Wencheng, I must be blind!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Ouyang Lujia came to Ningnuo to sit down, and the eldest sister and the eldest sister spoke to her shortly.


    As he was talking, the door of the private room opened and Lin Yu''s figure appeared.


    Because Ouyang Lujia is usually watched as a child, he is also used to being childish. He is leaning on Ningnuo''s shoulder, and other people are making him learn to drink.


    Feeling Lin Yu''s sight, Ouyang Lujia, who was holding the wine glass, was agitated, and the wine was spilled.


    He moved aside subconsciously, and Ningnuo said: "What''s the matter? Just drink a beer. Is it so scary?"


    Looking back, he saw Lin Yu standing at the door, and Ning Nuo said: It was really scary!


    This person is now different from before. When he was jealous before, he just kissed him, and he couldn''t be punished any more.


    It''s different now. She held on to her sore waist and said that the current punishment was too expensive.


    She immediately stretched out her hand to pull Lin Yu over, sat next to her, and said with a smile, "I have all the places for you."


    Everyone also said collectively: "Yes, I keep it for you. Mr. Lin, please sit down, please sit down!"


    Lin Yu''s expression was extremely weak, and he nodded to everyone now.


    Ouyang Lujia wanted to get close to this senior, feeling the invisible aura, and still dispelled this idea.


    Gu Hai knew the best, and immediately picked up the wine glass and said, "Nonuo''s achievements are definitely inseparable from the care of Mr. Lin at home. Come and come, we respect Mr. Lin and promise!"


    "To everyone, too." Lin Yu said simply.


    Ningnuo smiled and said, "Everyone is the best! To everyone! Thank you for coming today! To friendship!"


    After drinking a few sips, she said to Lin Yu, got up and went to the bathroom outside, and washed her face with water.


    When I came out, I saw Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng had a particularly ugly face and said, "Ningnuo? What are you doing here?"


    "Drink with friends." Ningnuo said simply.


    Zhou Cheng said coldly, "Does Lin Yu know what you look like?"


    Ningnuo''s expression also went cold, "Which law stipulates that you can''t drink alcohol?"


    "You came out late at night to drink, you can be seen..." Zhou Cheng didn''t say, "Do women in your entertainment industry live like this?"


    Ning Nuo laughed and looked at him: "Does your daughter not work in the entertainment industry?"


    The word "you" is said to be extremely ironic.


    Zhou Cheng said, "You!"


    "I think you are Lin Yu''s father, so I don''t care about you this time. But if there is another time..."


    "Ningnuo!" Zhou Cheng said anxiously, "You and Lin Yu are together for nothing more than money. I really see too many women like you. However, I would never agree with you just like this. Lin Yu pulled into the water. He is the young master of the Zhou family. In the future, he will inherit my family business and will marry those who have good character and ability from the family. Since it is only for money, here is a check. After you sign it, it is Yours. Please stay away from Lin Yu and don''t show up next to him in the future. You can still go fishing for other rich people, okay?"


    These words made Ning Nuo annoyed to laugh.


    She really had never seen such a shameless person.


    Zhou Cheng handed it over with a blank check in his fingers, his tone contemptuous: "Fill in as you like, take it."


    Ningnuo took a look and said, "Fill in whatever you want? Really?"


    Seeing her, Zhou Cheng felt that he had guessed what she was thinking, even more disdainful.


    How could such a woman be worthy of her son?


    He said: "Of course! As long as you leave my son as soon as possible!"


    Holding the check, Ningnuo couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the family was really ridiculous.


    She asked the waiter for a pen and wrote countless zeros on it.


    Zhou Cheng had the pleasure of seeing through everything just now. Seeing her writing more and more zeroes, her mood became worse and worse, and she suddenly furious: "Ningnuo, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to write this? You didn''t say it, just fill it in as you like?"


    "You are so mad!"


    Ningnuo sneered: "Yes, I am mad! Because I want a lot, and what I want is something you can''t afford! The Lin Yu I want is worth more than zero above you. Thousands of times, because of you, you underestimated your own son too much! You don''t even know his true value!"


    Zhou Cheng''s face changed drastically.


    Lin Yu''s voice came from behind: "Nonuo."


    Ning Nuo saw him coming, and subconsciously walked towards him.


    Zhou Cheng was arrested, a little embarrassed, and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to accompany Nono to celebrate her great success in her career." Lin Yu''s voice is clear and cold, "Maybe you have misunderstood the importance of Nono to me. I hope this time, yes. The last time. Otherwise...I don''t mind denying you this father."


    Zhou Cheng was trembling with anger, staring at Ning Nuo, and at his son, "You! Do you really think she is worth it?"


    "That''s my business. You have never cared about me since I was a kid. I don''t think it is necessary now, right?" Lin Yu asked quietly.


    He guarded Ningnuo behind: "What''s more, the value of Nuno is not worth it. He has the most say and doesn''t need someone to check it for me. I hope...this is the last time."


    Zhou Cheng saw the decisive cold light in his son''s eyes, which made him deeply understand that if he said more, he would really lose his son.


    He also realized that his own son has never been a person controlled by him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1990： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1990 is just to meet you


    Lin Yu took Ning Nuo''s hand and led her away from this place of right and wrong.


    The two came to an independent platform, and the night was just right, illuminating the entire Kyoto.


    Lin Yu stretched out her hand to hold her finger and gently rubbed it, "I''m sorry about my dad."


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t know that he is that kind of person. Besides, how can his opinion represent your opinion?"


    Lin Yu hugged her into his arms, no matter what, he brought her all this humiliation after all.


    He hugged her tightly, and Ning Nuo could feel his trembling.


    No one wants to have such a broken family and rude parents, she also knows his helplessness.


    Lin Yu whispered: "Leave this to me and I will take care of it soon."


    He originally came back for his mother and for revenge.


    Such a father will only speed up his pace, so he has no more worries.


    Seeing the two of them outside, Duan Xiuwen came out to find someone. After seeing them, he booed: "So you are hiding here. Walk around and drink together."


    Ning Nuo couldn''t help everyone''s kindness, and went back to the private room with Lin Yu.


    ...


    After the broadcast of "Qingshui Yao", Ningnuo has more business invitations.


    Lin Yu also intervened in many things about Brother Yong, personally selecting suitable invitations and endorsements for her, trying her best to maintain her original image, not over-consuming, and keeping the sense of mystery in the public.


    Every step is steady and steady.


    Brother Yong is so happy day by day that he can work with his favorite brothers and sisters. Is there anything better than this in the world?


    No matter how busy Ning Nuo is, she will also spare twice a week to talk to the old lady Ning in the past.


    When the old lady Ning lived in the Ning family, Ning Luyao''s father and mother''s thoughts were all on Ning Luyao. Ning Luyao was too lazy to spend time with her, so she didn''t have much social interaction at home, only Ning Nuo specifically told Her nanny will accompany her from time to time.


    Now when I arrive at the nursing home, I am surrounded by elderly people who are in similar conditions. Old lady Ning has some sort of chores, and her complexion is pretty good.


    Ningnuo came out of the nursing home and walked outside while touching the car key from his bag.


    "Nuo Nuo." Mother Ning stopped her.


    Ning Nuo looked up and saw Ning''s father and Ning mother standing in front of him.


    After Ning Luyao''s affairs were confirmed, Ning''s father and Ning mother felt guilty and had called Ning Nuo many times.


    It''s just that Ningnuo really doesn''t know what to say.


    The care and warmth of her family that she had so longed for at the beginning, now she has received, but it is completely different from the feeling she wanted when she was a child.


    She walked up to them calmly: "Dad, Mom."


    Mother Ning''s eyes were tearful: "Are you going to see grandma?"


    "Yeah." Ning Nuo nodded slightly.


    "How are you doing recently?" Ning Mu asked.


    For many years, the mother and daughter have not had much concern or getting along with each other. In fact, when they say greetings, they are only embarrassed.


    Ning''s mother is not used to it herself.


    Ningnuo said: "Let''s find a place and sit down and talk."


    Ning''s father and mother couldn''t ask for it.


    During this time, these things have been torturing them both.


    Thinking of the many indifferences and accusations against Ningnuo in the past, and abandoning her from her family alone, as if she was completely exiled, these things are guilty and distressing to think about.


    Looking at Ning Nuo''s back, the couple''s faces were ashamed.


    After entering a coffee shop and sitting down, Ningnuo handed them the drink list.


    The three randomly ordered a drink.


    For a while, the three of them had nothing to say.


    It took a long while for Mother Ning to speak, "Why don''t you go home and live?"


    "My work here is not convenient to go home and live. Moreover, I live with my boyfriend now." Ningnuo refused, but he was telling the truth.


    Now her villa is a small studio, and Brother Yong, Sister Qing and Taotao are in close contact.


    Lin Yu already has some opinions. He doesn''t like the two-person world being disturbed. He has already planned to rent an office outside as the working place of Brother Yong and others. First, it will be more formal. Secondly, other employees will join in , Everyone is convenient.


    Only now considering Ningnuo''s safety and privacy did she stay here temporarily.


    Let her go home? That is impossible.


    Ning''s mother also remembered that she and Ning''s father had asked Lin Yu about private investment before, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Ning Nuo said so, Ning Mu was disappointed.


    Her two daughters, both of them are now separated from each other, but are miserable in their old age.


    Ning mother still wanted to say something.


    Ning Nuo had already spoken first: "Mom, do you often visit Ning Luyao, right?"


    Mother Ning opened her mouth: "No, I just went to see her..."


    She was anxious to argue, as if she went to see Ning Luyao, and she would never get Ning Nuo''s change of heart.


    Ning Nuo said lightly: "I didn''t mean that. It''s normal for you to visit her. After all, your many years of mother-daughter relationship can''t be changed overnight."


    Mother Ning bowed her head.


    She really couldn''t let it go, although she also hated Ning Luyao for doing those things, and she was guilty of being deceived by her.


    But the feelings she had given were not fake, and she was unable to completely abandon Ning Luyao for a while.


    Human feelings are so complicated.


    Sometimes it fades slowly, but what you pay is always strong.


    Ning Nuo slowly said: "It''s as if your feelings for Ning Luyao cannot be completely changed for a while, and there is no way for our relationship to go back for a while, Mom, do you understand what I mean? If you force each other and accommodate each other, then It''s better to keep it as it is and don''t change it."


    She also thought that the Ning Luyao incident was exposed and the truth became clear, and she returned home by herself.


    But she wanted to understand that for so many years, she had become a hedgehog and could not go back to the past.


    The feelings between her parents and her can''t be made up until there is no trauma.


    She had wrapped herself up a long time ago and could be open to others, but in front of them, she was already stinged.


    Instead of giving each other a chance to hurt each other in the future, it is better to keep your distance now.


    "Nono, Mom hopes that we can clear up the misunderstanding between us, in the future..."


    "Mom, you will always be my mother and my dad is also my father. This cannot be changed. But we don''t have to force other things." Ning Nuo said flatly.


    Ning''s father and mother felt uncomfortable.


    But Ningnuo''s words really make sense.


    She was alone when she needed them the most. What else can they give her now?


    She doesn''t need anything.


    Ningnuo stood up and said, "Then I will go first."


    She left calmly, knowing that she would take up the duty of supporting her parents in the future, but other than that, there would really be no more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1991： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1991


    The feelings of the year, all the love between father and daughter, were ruined in the fire, and they will never be repaired.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of her lips, which was very difficult and painful.


    But after so many years, the wound is healing.


    The evening sun was good, and Lin Yu was leaning against the door of the car she was driving, smiling at her.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards him and her new life.


    Lin Yu caught her with open arms and pressed her into his arms.


    ...


    Three days later, Ningnuo heard the news from Brother Yong.


    "Ning Luyao was released on bail."


    Ning Nuo was not surprised, Ning''s father and mother couldn''t let her go.


    "The fire happened when she was nine years old. Without evidence, everything is not enough to make her bear criminal responsibility." Ningnuo said, "As for the sleeping pill, it is not particularly serious. After all, the evidence is not sufficient."


    Brother Yong said, "You parents... it''s really hard to explain in a word."


    Ning Nuo smiled, and Brother Yong knew that he shouldn''t comment like this, so he stopped.


    "However, Nuonuo, your parents also found someone to find a way to send Ning Luyao away, as if to send her away to some foreign country, let her go to study, let her change her mind and be a good person." Yong Brother said, "When you deal with it this way, at least it is an explanation for you."


    Ning Nuo nodded. Now that she had made it clear to her parents that day, they had nothing to do with her about how they would like to deal with their affairs in the future.


    It couldn''t cause a turmoil in her heart.


    She put her mind back to work.


    The last few days of "Liang Yin" were filmed in a neighboring city. Ningnuo took a plane to the neighboring city with the crew early in the morning.


    A few days later, "Liang Yin" came to an end.


    The production and investment of "Liang Yin" are very large, and the outside world is very eye-catching. The shooting went very smoothly. After the completion, the crew specially selected a five-star hotel to celebrate.


    As the absolute heroine of this drama, Ning Nuo naturally wants to attend.


    After finishing work that night, she changed into the clothes she usually wears, and soon arrived on the crew.


    Lin Yu called her and told her that he would come to a neighboring city tonight because of some work-related matters, and then he could meet her and go back together.


    This turned Ningnuo''s expectation for the finale banquet into expectation that it would end sooner.


    After shooting for a few days, the contact with him became less, and the mood became missed.


    With him by his side, it gradually became a habit. This habit came quietly, but it went deep into the bone marrow, making it easy to indulge in it.


    When he arrived at the finale banquet, Ning Nuo sent him a WeChat message, and then he was seated.


    In the private room on the side, another table of people is sitting.


    Among the people on this table, there is a female artist who is particularly eye-catching.


    She is tall, bookish, and has outstanding looks.


    "Meng Meng, why are you in a daze? Come and talk for a while." The person next to her greeted her.


    Meng Meng responded with a smile. After socializing for a while, she got up and walked out, stood on a platform, and lit a cigarette.


    After a while, a man walked up to her: "Why didn''t you go inside for a drink?"


    "Waiting for you." Meng Meng said with a smile, and took the man''s arm.


    "Still in a bad mood because of Ningnuo''s affairs?" The man said softly and considerately.


    Meng Meng was the female artist who could have won the role of "Liang Yin" Female No. 1 last time. She originally planned to sign a contract, but Ning Nuo suddenly appeared and kicked in and took the role away.


    For this reason, after Ningnuo''s accident, Mengmeng bought the navy several times to hack her.


    Meng Meng has made many movies and televisions over the years, and her popularity is quite high. The only thing is that these works are idol dramas and so on, so she hasn��t received any awards, and she hasn��t really won any dramas. .


    "Liang Yin" is a transformational work that she is fond of, and it is also a work she wants to use for real.


    The man standing in front of her is Rhoda. The two have been married in secret for half a year. They have a good relationship and plan to join hands for a lifetime relationship in the future.


    Meng Meng intends to announce her marriage after filming "Liang Yin", and then prepare for pregnancy, so that she can solve major life events in one fell swoop.


    It was the appearance of Ningnuo that caused all of her plans to have to be changed.


    So when I heard that Ning Nuo was attending the finale banquet of "Liang Yin" next door, Meng Meng was in a bad mood, and she could understand.


    She spit out a smoke ring and said: "Always unreasonable. Why can she steal my role?"


    In her opinion, this role was taken by Ningnuo out of thin air.


    Everything is because Ningnuo has a boyfriend like Lin Yu.


    "Rhoda, do you think I should get back with revenge?" Meng Meng has been in this circle for a long time, and has experienced many methods.


    With resentment in my heart, I was naturally unwilling to expose this matter so easily.


    Rhoda is responsive to her requests. The two have a good relationship and are planning to get pregnant. He reached out and took off the cigarette in her hand: "If it can make you happy."


    ...


    The hotel where Lin Yu stayed is a five-star hotel in the neighboring city.


    After the business banquet was over, he asked Sister Ai to go to rest first, took the room card, and went to the room.


    After dealing with the whole day''s work, he showed a trace of fatigue in his pure and noble expression, but he was in a good mood. The corners of his lips were perfectly curved, and he walked forward slowly.


    Before the door of the room, I saw a beautiful figure, standing leaning against the door, wearing simple clothes, his hair was grabbed into a ponytail, which looked healthy and beautiful.


    Lin Yu smiled lightly and walked towards her.


    I thought it would take a while before she came back, but she didn''t expect to arrive one step earlier than him.


    He walked towards her.


    Ning Nuo turned around, smiled, and walked towards him, "Lin Yu."


    She approached him affectionately and took his arm, close to him.


    ...


    Ning Nuo, who was closing the banquet, suddenly jumped in his heart, as if something bad had happened.


    That kind of strong hunch made people feel very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to leave right away, but several young actors were gathered around and toasted to her: "Sister Nono, thank you for taking care of us all for so long. This time, I hope that we will have a chance to cooperate next time. We respect you!"


    Ningnuo has already drunk the director and other creators'' wine, and now if he rejects a few unknown actors alone, it will give people a feeling of climbing up and down.


    She had to respond, picked up the wine glass, and suppressed all the chaotic feeling in her heart.


    It was not until she had finished drinking with everyone that she finally found a gap and said that there was something else tonight and she had to take a step first.


    Seeing that she was already a little drunk and her face flushed, everyone did not force her, and waved goodbye to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1992 is just to meet you


    Taotao stretched out her hand to support her, and said, "Sister Nuonuo, I will take you to the car first, and then I will buy you some sober medicine."


    "No, just get me a bottle of mineral water." Ning Nuo said, she didn''t drink too much, she knew it in her heart.


    Taotao went right away.


    Ningnuo''s car was arranged by the crew and could take her to the hotel that Lin Yu had booked.


    He originally said that he would come to pick her up, but Ning Nuo didn''t know when he was finished, and knew that he was also tired, so he didn''t let it go. He just said that he would go directly to him when it was over.


    She rubbed the position of her temples to dispel alcohol.


    Suddenly the phone vibrated and a text message came in.


    She glanced away, "Lin Yu cheated, Shenghao Hotel, Room 608."


    Room 608 is the room number Lin Yu left for Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo suddenly woke up from the wine. Lin Yu left the room number for himself. It was obvious that it was impossible for him to be there with other people.


    When it comes to character, he is even less able to cheat.


    But now someone has specially sent such a message to himself, it means... Lin Yu has been calculated!


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed his number, and after Taotao, asked the driver to speed up and move towards that side.


    Taotao also received such a text message and was a little at a loss. Seeing that Ningnuo''s attitude was wrong, she knew that she had received it too.


    She is more nervous than Ninno, what can we do now?


    ...


    Shenghao Hotel.


    At this moment, the reporter had already surrounded the entire hotel.


    More and more reporters are squeezing in.


    Everyone received the news, Lin Yu cheated!


    As the boyfriend of the popular female artist Ning Nuo, Lin Yu has always received a lot of attention. Not only his identity, but his own identity, he himself can be regarded as being not in the circle, but he is everywhere in the circle. s legend.


    The explosiveness of this news is definitely worthy of the top spot in the hot search.


    The reporters kept pouring in, Ning Nuo''s face was a little ugly.


    Taotao''s face is even more ugly, she is not willing to be wronged by Sister Nono, and she doesn''t know if Lin Yu really cheated or faked it.


    Anyway, if he is true, Taotao will not let her go first!


    Ningnuo''s car arrived in the hotel''s underground parking lot. Just after stopping for a while, someone knocked on the window. Taotao put down the window and saw that it was Lin Yu''s own elegant and elegant face that appeared before her eyes.


    "You..." She was surprised, but more of a surprise!


    Does this mean that everything is fine?


    ...


    The reporter quickly arrived at room 608. Because trespassing is illegal, many people did not dare to approach it completely.


    However, some reporters really didn''t care about anything for the news and still rushed forward.


    Strangely, the hotel security did not specifically stop them, but only symbolically stopped them and let them in.


    So for a while, the door of 608''s room was completely filled.


    The bold one started knocking directly.


    The 6th floor of this hotel is all presidential suites, there are not many rooms, so people living in it can''t be ignorant of such a big movement.


    The reporters naturally want to be able to capture the current best. If not, it is good to be able to capture some clues.


    This time I was lucky enough to be able to enter the hotel. According to common sense, everyone can only stand guard at the door of the hotel.


    Obviously, someone specially let them in and set up all aspects of the relationship in advance.


    In this way, someone must deliberately want to clean up Lin Yu, and if he caught his handle, he would be nailed to death.


    I don��t know if Ningnuo did it?


    Did she know about Lin Yu''s cheating and specifically put the reporter in, hammered him to death, and gave her some sympathy?


    The reporters were so excited that they had already prepared countless drafts in their hearts, and only waited for the photos to be taken before sending the drafts for review directly, striving to get the most traffic as soon as possible!


    Just as everyone was excited, Room 608 opened peacefully.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then they hurriedly prepared to shoot.


    After Room 608 opened, the people who appeared in front of them were Lin Yu and Ning Nuo. Ning Nuo''s face was blushing, while Lin Yu''s face was dull, and said, "There should be a limit for tracking privacy, right? Are you here? You think I have retired, so I can''t find a lawyer to send you a letter?"


    The reporters were all taken aback. They didn''t expect Lin Yu and Ning Nuo to live here together.


    Everyone will understand when you think about it. Ning Nuo is shooting here, and it will be finished tonight. Isn''t it normal for Lin Yu to appear here?


    It is not normal to say that he cheated! Who would come to the city where his girlfriend is, and then deliberately cheat?


    The reporters suddenly softened and apologized.


    Lin Yu turned around and carried the suitcase, took Ning Nuo, and complained to the service desk downstairs.


    The reporters were extremely annoyed, and it seemed that they were making a big mess!


    Worked all night, this is it? That''s it?


    Just when they were about to leave, the phone received a message again: "It''s wrong. 618, Mengmeng''s husband cheated."


    Mengmeng''s husband?


    Isn''t Mengmeng still single? Didn��t you also participate in a love show in a variety show before and have your own fixed CP combination?


    Her husband cheating?


    For a while, no matter what happened, reporters flocked to room 618!


    The door was hidden, the bold reporter rushed in and saw a man and a woman on the bed!


    The male is Luo Da, although he is not an artist, he is also a young talent, and the female is Ning Luyao!


    Why can everyone recognize that this is Ning Luyao? It is because her face is so easy to recognize. At this moment, she is revealing her most characteristic and most different figure from Ning Nuo, and her chin that is too sharp for losing weight all the time. These are the differences between her and Ningnuo.


    Now she almost couldn''t see the similarities with Ning Nuo as the twins.


    The reporters don''t care about this and start shooting immediately!


    Mengmeng waited for the progress of things downstairs.


    What happened tonight was led by her and Roda.


    Lin Yu and Ning Nuo were robbing her of her role. The more she thought about it, the more unbalanced she became. That''s why she made this faint move and wanted to give them a heavy blow.


    She happened to inquire that Ning Luyao didn''t want to go abroad, and with the money given by her parents, she was living a poor life.


    She gave Ning Luyao a sum of money, and she also found a special makeup artist to make Ning Luyao look like Ningnuo, thinking that everything is seamless.


    Who knew that when Lin Yu saw her for the first time, he already knew that she was not Ningnuo.


    He soon discovered that this was Meng Meng''s trick, so he tried his best and promised Ning Luyao more money so that she would go with Meng Meng''s hidden husband Luo Da.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1993： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1993 is just to meet you


    Meng Meng and Luo Da have a very good relationship, and they are serious people who want to live their lives.


    Since they wanted this way to separate Lin Yu and Ning Nuo''s feelings, so that they could not face it, Lin Yu naturally wanted to give them everything back.


    Mengmeng waited downstairs with a good attitude, and didn''t feel anything wrong with it.


    Even if Ning Luyao took the matter outside and talked about it, she could also say that it was Lin Yu who was soaking in the sister''s flowers while making people bite herself!


    Besides, the money she gave to Ning Luyao was cash, leaving no clues.


    There are no female victims in the Peachy incident. Even if Lin Yu wants to call the police, he will not be able to file a case for such a thing!


    All she wanted was to feed Ning Nuo and Lin Yu a dead fly so that they could not vomit, swallow, and disgust them forever!


    Soon, the reporters came downstairs.


    Meng Meng smiled.


    As she was about to leave, the reporters gathered around her.


    "Mengmeng, can I interview you?"


    Meng Meng was in a good mood thinking that he had completed such a thing, and said with a smile, "Okay, I am extremely happy."


    "Mengmeng, are you married?"


    "Mengmeng, how is your husband treating you?"


    "Mengmeng, do you and your husband play different games?"


    "Mengmeng, what do you think about your husband''s cheating on Ning Luyao during marriage?"


    "Do you know about him and Ning Luyao?"


    "Do you acquiesce that you have your own lover? He is with Ning Luyao, and you are with your love cp?"


    Meng Meng was instantly stunned, a little unable to laugh, and was hit by a heavy blow in her heart!


    Roda and Ning Luyao?


    Are they upstairs?


    How can it be?


    Didn''t she give money to Ning Luyao and ask her to find Lin Yu? When she was about the same as Lin Yu, she revealed her Ning Luyao traits, and asked the reporter to capture Lin Yu enjoying the blessings of the people, while falling in love with her sister, while having **** with her sister?


    "Mengmeng, what do you think about your husband''s cheating?"


    The reporters only learned tonight that Meng Meng had been married for half a year, and now they want to verify this together.


    Mengmeng''s mind has long been messed up.


    According to the reporter, this matter is true.


    Husband and Ning Luyao''s black woman, maybe even a sick woman, got together!


    She immediately said, "I bought all your materials! How much is it, how much is it? I bought all of them! I bought all of them!"


    Unlike her original bookish air, she now looks a little crazy, with a sad tone, and a little scary.


    The reporters naturally refused to sell the materials to her. Today''s news is too strong, and it can almost complete the annual KPI.


    Of course, in fact, some people spend money to buy materials. They were originally very happy, but everyone has estimated that Meng Meng couldn''t afford to pay such a large sum of money for the large number of reporters present today.


    If everyone can''t reach a consensus, this will not happen.


    Sure enough, some reporters have already spoken: "No, we have already given out our information."


    Someone has already given it away, and other reporters have also scrambled to give the material out, for fear that it will be worthless after the end.


    Meng Meng''s mind is really ignorant. The hidden marriages are exposed. Her personality and love shows are all in jeopardy. Those fans who enter the pit because of CP will definitely get off fans.


    The matter between Luo Da and Ning Luyao became a dead fly in her mouth, unable to spit out, swallow, and unacceptable.


    Let her give up her relationship with Roda, she couldn''t do it at all.


    But for her to accept this kind of Roda, she has to endure this kind of stuff that makes people feel depressed!


    ...


    Two things quickly fermented on the Internet.


    Sure enough, things were as Meng Meng expected, and many of her fans were quite disappointed.


    Although it''s not a big deal for artists to get married right now, while hidden marriages, while selling singles or hype and other people''s cp personalities in the public, will make fans feel cheated and unforgivable.


    As for the affairs of Luo Da and Ning Luyao, they were also criticized for incompleteness.


    Meng Meng felt even more faceless, and even many netizens felt that she had gotten the same fate as she is now, she was completely asking for it, and she deserved such retribution.


    By now, she knew in her heart that all this was Lin Yu''s counterattack.


    She sent Ning Luyao to Lin Yu and buried the dead fly in his and Ning Nuo''s hearts, and Lin Yu turned around and sent the dead fly to her mouth.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    This man is really terrible.


    Underneath the precious appearance, there is a demon hidden.


    Now she knows what kind of person she has provoked!


    ...


    At this moment, Ning Nuo and Lin Yu changed a hotel.


    The person in charge of Shenghao Hotel is communicating with Sister Ai, apologizing, and guaranteeing that he will find the culprit who put the reporter in the hotel and take responsibility for today''s affairs.


    After taking a shower, Ning Nuo had already lost a lot of alcohol, and was leaning on the sofa, watching the follow-up report of the incident.


    Lin Yu hugged her and whispered, "Are you satisfied with this solution?"


    "Very satisfied." Ning Nuo nodded, with a relieved smile between his brows, "You don''t know, I was worried just now."


    "They are too stupid, they think I can''t tell you and Ning Luyao?" Lin Yu laughed.


    He looked at Ning Nuo, her face fell into his eyes together with the crystal clear light, reflecting a light and bright light.


    The faint scent of alcohol made her face a faint blush, and the whole beautiful little face was filled with intoxication.


    He stretched out his hand to hook her slender neck, and led her in his direction. When she was close at hand, he raised his head to meet her lips, softly dangling.


    ...


    The latest issue of "Where are Fantastic Animals" is to shoot on the grasslands of the Northwest, allowing artists to get close to and contact with grassland animals.


    The program team was also frightened by the earthquake, so the specially selected place has relatively few geological disasters and the shooting will go smoothly.


    It''s already autumn, and the slow wind is very cool on the body. The off-road vehicle is driving on the prairie, the windows of the car are opened, and the wind pours into the car in bursts, blowing everyone''s hair up.


    Because of the vast land and sparse population, many cars and few people, everyone comfortably stretched out their hands out of the window to feel the natural cool breeze.


    There is no Zhou Wan''er in this issue, and Qin Zhi is replaced.


    Although Qin Zhi is a supermodel and turned into an actor, his personality is not so cold and easy to get along with. Everyone talks and laughs and is very happy.


    At the destination, everyone got out of the car and looked towards the endless horizon.


    Only occasionally can I see a dense forest, and all other places are connected by grass and sky, and the emerald green stretches to the blue sky above the sky, which is refreshing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1994： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1994 is just to meet you


    After watching the scenery, everyone began to assign work.


    This time everyone will come into contact with sheep and other gentle animals.


    Here, everyone should ride horses to fetch water, and take sheepdogs to herding sheep.


    Several local shepherds took everyone to explain the main points of shepherding.


    Everyone listened with interest.


    Those who can ride a horse are eager to try, and those who can''t ride a horse also mean that they must learn this time.


    Cheng Kang urged on the side: "The most important thing for everyone is to pay attention to safety."


    "Got it!" Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lujia yelled as they ran away.


    The lingering sound makes people feel that the sky is high and the ocean is wide, and the mood is stretched.


    Qin Zhi was tall and long in legs. He stepped on a tall horse and galloped out with the shepherd.


    Song Xianxian hadn''t ridden a horse very much, and was very scared on the side, holding Ning Nuo''s hand, "Dare I go up? It won''t kick me?"


    "No, don''t worry! Besides, there are special teachers!"


    "Then I will try?"


    "I''m right by," Ningnuo walked with her, "I''ll protect you at the worst."


    Song Xianxian now boldly approached the horse.


    Cheng Kang sat in the recliner and said, "You guys do it first, I''ll take it slow. Let me cut the grass in a moment."


    The so-called cutting grass is to chop up the grass that is returned to feed the lambs.


    He is really lazy.


    But because he has always been like this, everyone is not surprised. On the contrary, he thinks that he is a little bit funny, so let him go.


    Ning Nuo accompanied Song Xianxian on horseback. After one afternoon, Song Xianxian was familiar with a lot, but he didn''t dare to ride by himself.


    But everyone��s task is to go to a short distance to fetch water.


    Ningnuo volunteered and said, "I''ll go."


    Song Xianxian said with some embarrassment: "Then I will go too."


    "You still don''t know how to ride, don''t we bring water back with bare hands?" Ning Nuo quipped.


    Song Xianxian thought about it, but it would be cumbersome to go on his own.


    She thought for a while and said, "I heard that there are vineyards over there. I''ll pick some back. Everyone will make desserts at night."


    Ningnuo rode his horse and headed towards the water catch point mentioned by the recording team.


    The photographer also drove to follow her.


    She hasn''t been riding a horse for a long time, and the horses galloping on such an endless grassland make people feel particularly happy.


    She enjoyed the view while riding.


    Suddenly, someone made a crisp whistle, and her horse ran away with hooves and joy.


    Ningnuo quickly stopped.


    But the horse didn''t listen to her at all, and still galloped forward.


    The photographer behind was able to keep up with Ningnuo at first. Gradually, seeing her horse far away, he quickly called Ningnuo by radio.


    In order to facilitate contact, the crew assigned a radio to everyone, just to prevent the situation where everyone is separated and the mobile phone has no signal.


    However, Ningnuo''s radio couldn''t connect at all, and the mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    The photographer can only inform the crew and director.


    Director Jiang was panicked: "Why don''t you keep up? Which direction are you heading? What''s the matter?"


    "We have been following, but the horse suddenly ran over there, we can''t keep up. I don''t know what happened."


    Dao Jiang immediately asked the local herdsmen to find them on horseback.


    Ouyang Lujia and others are also very worried, how could this person with good quality get lost?


    Although the shooting environment here is very safe, there are actually many potential dangers hidden on the prairie.


    It is too vast here, and people who are not familiar with it can easily lose their way.


    The grassland is not completely calm, and occasionally you will encounter poisonous snakes or scorpions, and at night, you may also encounter wolves.


    The mobile phone signal here is also strong and weak. People who are not familiar with the situation here will easily encounter situations deep in the grassland.


    Everyone has no thoughts about shooting, so they can only wait patiently for news from the program crew and herders.


    Ningnuo''s horse got rid of the master''s control after being attracted by the special sound, and kept going to the depths of the grassland.


    Ningnuo had found that his mobile phone had lost its signal and the power in the radio had been exhausted.


    She knew in her heart that this came prepared.


    I just don''t know, who is the other party?


    When she was thinking, the horse stopped, and two herdsmen dressed up and appeared beside her.


    The car they drove was not far from the direction of the parking, without turning off, holding a dagger in their hands, and said to Ningnuo: "Come down!"


    Although these two people are wearing herdsmen''s clothes, they are not real herders at first glance.


    The northwestern prairie has long hours of sunshine, strong sunlight, dark skin of herdsmen, and plateau red on their faces.


    The two of them were of normal skin color, one with small mouse eyes and one missing tooth, which looked a little funny.


    "Who are you?" Ning Nuo asked rhetorically.


    "Let you come down and come down! Nonsense!" Mouse Eye pointed at Ning Nuo with a dagger.


    Ning Nuo smiled. If these were really two herdsmen, she would not be able to beat them, and there was nothing to do.


    However, looking at the two people in front of them, their footsteps are vacant, and their eyes are floating, they are not capable people.


    She jumped off the horse and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Hmph, what are you doing? Can a woman like you stay with President Lin? I tell you, I''m here to teach you a lesson!" The two men came up and approached step by step.


    Ning Nuo almost understood that this was Zhou Cheng''s.


    Although Lin Yu had already spoken harshly, yet with Zhou Cheng''s temperament, he still hadn''t let it go, so this was here to teach himself a lesson.


    Maybe he thinks that soft is not good, so let''s get hard.


    Ning Nuo turned and ran in the other direction, and the two of them ran after them.


    There was a dense forest next to it. As soon as Ning Nuo entered, the mouse eyes and missing teeth chased in, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    "Look for me?" Ning Nuo''s figure came from behind them.


    The two turned their heads to meet Ning Nuo''s two flying legs. The two fell, Ning Nuo stepped forward, stepped on Mouse Eye''s neck, and took out the rope from him.


    "Bound each other."


    At that time, the dagger had reached Ning Nuo''s hand.


    She doesn''t know how many gangsters like this have encountered.


    With them, you just want to give yourself a chance?


    The mouse''s eyes wanted to run, and Ningnuo kicked his knee.


    Killing the chicken and cursing the monkey, afraid of missing teeth, reached out and picked up the rope, and stepped forward to tie the mouse''s eye foot.


    Mouse Eyes also had to tie the feet with missing teeth, and then tie their hands to each other.


    Ningnuo kicked the mouse''s eyes: "Who asked you to come?"


    The two people who had spoken harshly just now, now their faces are ashamed, where else can they refuse?


    "Yes, it''s Zhou boss." The mouse opened his mouth and sold the person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1995： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1995 is just to meet you


    "How are you going to deal with me?" Ning Nuo''s voice became cold.


    "Tie you up and let you know that you are afraid. If you still don''t leave President Lin, next time you will be... directly rape|violent you..."


    Ningnuo slapped him on the back of the head, making the rat''s eyes and brain hum.


    Shorten your neck if you have missing teeth.


    The two of them were simply too daunted, and they didn''t know how Zhou Cheng looked for someone, or how they found such a person.


    "Who else is in the car?" Ningnuo asked.


    At this moment, the mouse eyes and the missing teeth glanced at each other, a little hesitating.


    Ning Nuo brushed the ground with a dagger, "You said, if I poke you in self-defense, how will the judge decide?"


    A female artist who is working normally, two street gangsters who are on the street, the gangsters are injured, no matter how the female artist arranges, the responsibility seems to be on them.


    The mouse''s eyes panicked: "Don''t let the beauty have something to say, we dare not hide it, we will do what you ask us to do!"


    They saw the cruelty in Ningnuo''s eyes.


    She seems to be able to do such a thing, chopped them up here to feed the wolves.


    At that time, there will be no bones left, and no one even knows.


    "Say, who is that person in the car?"


    "It''s Zhou Lang, the son of Boss Zhou. Boss Zhou asked us to intimidate and intimidate you. Once Zhou Lang knows about it, he wants to follow him. Anyway, we are fine, so let him come together. But he didn''t show up, let us Just to scare you." Mouse Eye immediately confessed, "He keeps saying that you are so beautiful. It''s really for nothing that Lin met... and said that if he had a chance, he would not let it go... It��s just that he seems to be a little afraid of Lin Yu and Boss Zhou, so he dare not come to you."


    Ning Nuo let out a loud voice, "You shout, call him over."


    "Then what do we call it?"


    "Very comfortable kind of call!"


    The two dared not to neglect, they groaned suddenly.


    Zhou Lang sat in the car, seeing the two chasing Ning Nuo into the woods, and then there was no sound, and he felt a little confused.


    Knowing that his father had asked Ningnuo to warn Ningnuo, he stopped by.


    The last time I saw Ning Nuo at a banquet, he was a little obsessed with it, but he thought that this was Lin Yu''s woman, and he was a little bit down on it.


    This time he came here with a very complicated mentality and did not intend to show up.


    I was thinking that if Lin Yu and Ning Nuo really broke up, he would come out to try again when that time comes.


    At this moment, he heard a burst of sound from the woods, and he secretly said that it was broken, shouldn''t these two people really be the thing?


    There is no way to start a case with a scare, but if there really is a violence case, things will happen.


    He immediately got out of the car and walked over there, scolding these two idiots in his heart.


    If something happens to them, he and his father will not be able to escape!


    He ran over, the woods were already dark, and he was about to speak, when he was hit **** the back of the head, and he fell down.


    When Zhou Lang woke up with a splitting headache, he struggled for a while, only to find that he was tied to a tree.


    He glanced intently, and there was a fire in front of him, with a curl of smoke.


    The prairie is wet and cold at night, and it is very comfortable to have a fire.


    But the fire was a bit far from his position.


    He hurriedly looked over and saw that the missing teeth were tied up, the mouse eyes were graciously picking up the firewood, and there was a hare roasting on the firewood.


    The head with missing teeth is holding the mobile phone. The mobile phone is supposed to be running video, recording everything in front of me.


    Queen Ningnuo was sitting in front of the fire, leaning against a tree stump, with a relaxed expression, as if this was not on the unmanned grassland in the dead of night, but as casual as on the sofa of her own home. There was an amazing nice.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Lang was stunned by the scene.


    He has thought about 10,000 possibilities of this tonight, but he has never thought of this one!


    Ning Nuo put down the kettle in his hand and said, "I haven''t asked you what you are doing, but you are asking me? Zhou Lang, your father and son are not human, what are you going to do to me?"


    "We..." Zhou Lang concluded briefly.


    "Are you going to kill and divide the body? Or rape? Are you going to abandon me on the prairie or in the woods?" Ningnuo asked slowly, in a deep tone, matching the prairie. The sound of the wind is particularly permeating.


    It was already late at night.


    As soon as the prairie entered this moment, everything was silent, but occasionally there was a low bark of a wolf.


    Herdsmen with long-term living experience here can adapt to such an environment and have the ability to resist risks.


    But for a young master like Zhou Lang, these are undoubtedly sharp weapons that make him tremble with fright.


    "We didn''t, didn''t think so..."


    Indeed, he and Zhou Chengdu are still not going to do such a thing.


    In a legal society, they dare not do this.


    However, the desire to leave her alone on the prairie for a night is true.


    Even Zhou Lang thought about it countless times and wanted to taste her.


    But these alone are enough to make Ningnuo angry!


    She has experience living in the grasslands, woods, and the wild, so even in the face of such a situation, she will not worry.


    But what about other girls who have no such experience? Can you save your life by being treated like this? Does it really matter just to be scared?


    She sneered: "Maybe your father thinks you are too courageous, and you should stay here for a while. Why, Master Zhou, you just stay here for one night?


    "No, no!" Zhou Lang was already scared.


    Not to mention there are poisonous snakes, venomous scorpions, and faint wolf barking. The empty environment alone is scary enough.


    When I was sitting in the car, I didn''t feel it. I was in the woods, and the dark sky was pressed down, as if I was breathless.


    "No? Scared?" Ningnuo walked over slowly, "Do you know how much the temperature here will drop in the early morning? Do you know how many kinds of poisonous insects and animals there are here? Do you know that there are wild animals that can eat people?"


    Zhou Lang kept nodding his head, and the chicken was pecking at rice.


    "You know that you can''t make it through, so you think a girl can make it through?" Ning Nuo asked.


    Zhou Lang''s face was pale.


    Ning Nuo took back the dagger, left Zhou Lang to declare, and slowly cut the rabbit meat to eat.


    Give some unpalatable parts to the mouse''s eyes.


    As for Zhou Lang and missing teeth, just be hungry.


    The reason why I have to give the mouse eyes is because watching him be flexible, he can help pick up some firewood, help tie the rope and so on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1996： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1996 is just to meet you


    Ning Nuo didn''t want to tie Zhou Lang himself.


    Mouse eyes are tearing gratefully now.


    In fact, on this prairie, the night is really terrible.


    With Ningnuo here, he seemed to have the backbone and was not afraid, so he went to help her collect firewood and water and set fire to the barbecue.


    When he finished eating, he followed Ningnuo''s instructions and threw away all the bones from a distance, and burned the fire more vigorously so that no wolves would come over.


    Miss Ning said blankly: "Miss Ning, I will help you too. Can you let me go? If a wolf comes, I can better help you."


    "No need. There are wolves here, and you are their targets. I have a chance to run away. What are you afraid of?" Ning Nuo stretched his legs and looked leisurely.


    Zhou Lang was so soft that his bones were almost gone. When he thought that he was **** and would be the primary target of the wolf, his whole body was softened.


    The lack of teeth is even more sore.


    Mouse Eye suddenly felt how wise it was to take the initiative to surrender just now.


    "If you want to attract the wolf, just cry." Ning Nuo said leisurely.


    The missing teeth suddenly closed the teeth.


    Zhou Lang had never seen such a woman, calm and fearless, on a face with exquisite features, it was not the fragility and helplessness of a girl, but the openness and calmness of a big woman, which looked particularly charming.


    She just sat there like that, making people want to surrender.


    Zhou Lang deeply regretted that he ran over rashly this time, maybe he really wanted to fold here this time.


    The mouse''s eyes picked up a lot of dead branches and leaves. After drying, they made a very comfortable "bed" for Ningnuo, and said in kindness: "Miss Ning, you go take a rest."


    "All right." Ning Nuo lay down, and didn''t pursue the mouse eye.


    She has already given them both the car keys and mobile phone.


    These three people would definitely not be able to go if they wanted to go, unless they had the ability to find their way on such a vast prairie.


    So she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Seeing her sleeping, Mouse Eye really didn''t dare to do anything. He only knew that this business was not going to be done, and Boss Zhou couldn''t get the money.


    He honestly found a stake next to the fire to napping.


    Zhou Lang and Miss Teeth hinted that he let go of their eyes, which he deliberately ignored.


    ...


    When the morning sun penetrates through the leaves, it makes people feel very refreshed.


    Ning Nuo turned over and sat up, seeing Zhou Lang and Miss Teeth both awake, with red eyes, obviously not sleeping well.


    Only Mouse Eye came forward to please the ground and said, "Miss Ning, what shall I do now?"


    "Tie yourself up, to a tree."


    Mouse eyes had to do it.


    After a while, the sound of horseshoes sounded outside, and the sound of vehicles was already all kinds of noises.


    Ningnuo knew that the time was almost up.


    The people who came were divided into several groups.


    One group is the program crew, and Ningnuo notified them last night.


    The other group is Zhou Cheng, Sha Yu and others.


    There is also the most important one, Lin Yu.


    These people were contacted when she confiscated the three people last night.


    Lin Yuyuan was in Kyoto, but he rushed over as fast as he could, and brought Zhou Cheng and Sha Yu with him by the way.


    Sha Yu was worried about her son and stayed up all night, and now hurriedly walked into the woods.


    When Ning Nuo saw Lin Yu, she rushed towards him and said with tears in her eyes: "Lin Yu, you are finally here!"


    Lin Yu took her into her arms!


    Dao Jiang, Cheng Kang and others also came in.


    Lin Yu''s voice was extremely low: "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Even Zhou Lang took these two people. I don''t know what they are going to do. I''m so scared..." Ning Nuo cried sincerely. If it weren''t for Lin Yu to know that she was crying, it would The thought of destroying the world is gone.


    Seeing these three people here, Cheng Kang held Ning Nuo overnight, and was very angry: "It''s annihilating humanity!"


    By the way, the live photos were taken.


    It will definitely be unpleasant if things go out in the future, so the photos of the three people at the scene are evidence that they did not do anything to Ningnuo.


    Ning Nuo continued to cry: "It was Zhou Lang, who took these two people and kidnapped me here. Fortunately, I persuaded one of them to help me, so I was able to save it. I don''t know if they want to kill or divide the body. What, I''m scared anyway..."


    Zhou Lang was shocked.


    Obviously it was this woman who held them all night, ate, slept, and was frightened by her. She was the one who cried so much that it rained.


    But don''t say... when this woman is really pretty when she starts to cry?


    Zhou Cheng stepped forward and gave Zhou Lang a slap in the face: "Nizi!"


    Sha Yu felt it was impossible. How could he do such a thing when his son was tied up?


    "What did you hit him for? Isn''t it just that woman''s one-sided word, you hit your own son?"


    "I''m fighting such an insurgent!" Zhou Cheng said angrily.


    Ning Nuo cried: "What you said is wrong. Is this my one-sided word? I let Zhou Lang drive to the prairie? I asked him to follow me, and then he wanted to plot against me?"


    Sha Yu: "..."


    These, she cannot quibble.


    Zhou Cheng was also at a loss and could not justify it.


    "Anyway, I won''t let this matter go." Ning Nuo continued to cry.


    Song Xianxian and Qin Zhi were stunned. Isn''t this acting too good?


    "Then maybe we Zhou Lang came to the grassland because we were bewitched by others, who knows what the problem is?"


    Ning Nuo shook his head: "Being bewitched? And I forgot to say it. If it wasn''t for these two people who were a little better and refused to get along with Zhou Lang, I would have been gone. Could it be that these two people Is Zhou Lang sent? This young master will listen to these two people?"


    Everyone obviously didn''t believe it.


    Obviously, this matter must be led by Zhou Lang.


    "It''s better to call the police!" Ning Nuo cried pitifully, "Catch Zhou Lang in for a few years and be honest."


    "No, you are not allowed to call the police!" When Sha Yu thought of leaving the case and destroying it for a lifetime, she immediately stopped. She couldn''t just watch her son be destroyed.


    Although, looking at the situation at the scene, she couldn''t believe that Ningnuo would suffer from her son.


    "Oh, you said you wouldn''t report if you didn''t report? I want to report!" Ning Nuo snorted.


    Sha Yu was so angry.


    Zhou Cheng hoped that the matter would be resolved soon, after all, he didn''t want to involve himself in it.


    Sha Yu blasted all the members of the program group out, not wanting to be watched by more people.


    Only the Zhou family, the two punks and Ningnuo were left in the audience.


    "Well, I''ll let Zhou Lang apologize to you. This matter, let''s stop here." Zhou Cheng said, wanting a quick decision.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1997： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1997 is just to meet you


    "End here?" Lin Yu said coldly, "If you want to stop here, it would be too cheap, right?"


    When such a big thing happens, just think of an apology and solve all the problems, as it has not happened? Zhou Cheng can really think of it!


    Zhou Cheng said, "What do you want?"


    Doing such a thing was caught by the opponent, Zhou Cheng was also full of irritation at the moment.


    Lin Yu took out the documents in his hand: "I signed this, and I will have nothing to do with you in the future."


    Zhou Cheng took it and looked at him, and he was very annoyed: "Do you want to take away more than 90% of the property? Do you want to break away from the father-son relationship?"


    Lin Yu''s face was stern, "If you don''t want to lose all your properties."


    A few tenths of a percent are left in order to keep their family alive.


    Otherwise, they will really go bankrupt and be displaced.


    "For this woman, do you want to be like this?" Zhou Cheng said angrily.


    "Then what about you for the woman standing next to you?" Lin Yu''s eyes were filled with turbulent hatred. "Let her throw me away, causing my mother to look for me and die in a car accident. You have had many years of stability. What I want to get back now is just what belonged to me! You hurt my mother, and now you hurt my girlfriend, this is the price!"


    Zhou Cheng was speechless.


    Sha Yu said: "That was an accident! No matter what, you can''t take away everything from Zhou''s family!"


    "In that case, then you wait for bankruptcy and Zhou Lang to go to jail!"


    At this moment, Zhou Cheng''s phone rang.


    As soon as he picked it up, people couldn''t stand.


    The call was made by a special assistant, telling him that Lin Yu had mastered most of Zhou''s company''s industry and that Zhou Cheng would be kicked out of the company immediately. He could only take away the debts, not the slightest benefit.


    Sha Yu supported him and heard the content.


    Zhou Cheng''s face was pale and pointed to Lin Yu''s nose: "You...you treat me like this..."


    "I''m just taking care of him when he knows it." Lin Yu said indifferently, "Or, you can go back to deal with the company''s affairs first, but Zhou Lang must stay. He doesn''t like life on the prairie. Well, I can keep him, stay here a few more nights, and feel more about the local customs."


    "No, no, no." Zhou Lang let out a stern voice.


    He has already seen the country completely, and doesn''t want to see any more.


    Last night was really a terrifying night, and Lin Yu threw him here, what else could he have?


    After all, he did it himself, and Zhou Cheng did what hurt Ningnuo!


    At that time, even if something happened to him, Lin Yu and Ning Nuo could completely relinquish responsibility.


    Lin Yu''s expression was decisive, Zhou Cheng saw this look in his eyes again, his heart was awe-inspiring, and suddenly all thoughts were lost.


    "Since you came back, have you been calculating me?" he asked.


    Lin Yu looked at him: "Otherwise, should I still be filial to you? You caused me to be displaced from childhood and my mother died. I can stay with your family once, which is regarded as merciful."


    Zhou Cheng took the document and remembered what happened back then. He regretted not falling. Unfortunately, no matter how much regret it was, it was useless.


    Thinking of Zhou Lang, he was another wave of hatred.


    He lost his most capable son, his favorite son back then, but it was just a waste.


    And all of this was caused by him!


    Now, he had to sign his name to let Lin Yu legally own all of this.


    Because even if he didn''t sign it, it was only a matter of time before Lin Yu had all this legally.


    Sha Yu frantically wanted to stop him, but was pushed to the ground by Zhou Cheng.


    "You gave it all to Lin Yu, what about our son? What about our son?" Sha Yu cried and asked, holding Zhou Cheng''s trouser legs and not letting go. "What will our son do in the future? That is also your biological son! "


    Ning Nuo smiled at her, bright and beautiful: "Leave your son, there is still a lot of debt!"


    Sha Yu stared at her with wide eyes, and rushed towards her: "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!"


    Without waiting for her to approach, Lin Yu already had a bodyguard rushing over and kicked her to the ground.


    Zhou Cheng said angrily: "It''s not that you won''t take everything, and you will leave us some?"


    "That was before you and Zhou Lang attempted to hurt Nono. I do have compassion and plan to leave you a place to stay. However, since you treat Nono like this, I think debt is more suitable for you." Lin Yu Said lightly.


    "Lin Yu!" Zhou Cheng was trembling all over, defeated, and the anger of being deceived came to his heart.


    Lin Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to them anymore, and turned around out of the woods with Ning Nuo.


    Behind him, only Zhou Cheng whispered like a beast and Sha Yu''s cry.


    Seeing Ningnuo coming out, everyone gathered around and asked, "Nonuo, are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay, come here and show you the video I recorded last night." Ning Nuo found the radio in their car and contacted the camera crew.


    Then, I recorded the video of their behavior last night with my mobile phone, and recorded almost the whole process.


    Seeing these three people, two were tied up, and one was driven by Ning Nuo to do this and that, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    If it weren''t for these things to be exposed, Director Jiang really wanted to cut them into the feature film and show them to everyone to see how queen Ningnuo is!


    "You are too great, Noono! Happy, cool! Fuck these shameless guys!" Song Xianxian looked admired.


    Duan Xiuwen and Ouyang Lu Jia tut aloud.


    Everyone was very worried before, but as a result, these people didn''t have enough to look at in front of Ningnuo.


    After solving this matter, Ningnuo quickly resumed the recording state, in a good mood, riding a horse to herd sheep.


    Lin Yu sat in front of Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang looked surprised: "So, the next time you record, do you want to be with you and then appear on the scene?"


    "May I?"


    "Yes! Yes! Of course!" Director Jiang was very excited.


    Before Lin Yu left the circle, it was already very difficult to invite, and now after he left the circle, he did not accept any invitations.


    Now he has offered to record the show, which variety director is not excited about it?


    What''s more, it is still a couple with Ningnuo!


    Even if Dao Jiang retires now, he is satisfied!


    Except for this little episode, the recording went very smoothly.


    After Ningnuo returned, "Liang Yin" was also released.


    Ningnuo made her debut on variety shows. The most popular fans have always been her various performances in variety shows and her outstanding skills. As for acting, she has only contributed a female supporting role.


    This time, she played the role of the female number one, starring an outstanding contributor in history, which is quite difficult.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1998： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 1998 is just to meet you


    As before, everyone''s doubts have never stopped.


    It''s no wonder that everyone doesn''t believe her, but the film spans the life of a respected elder, which is not a simple matter for anyone.


    On the night of the show, the crew invited many architectural professionals to watch the film, as well as the descendants of Master Liang Yin himself.


    Some film reviews were released that night.


    The children and grandchildren of Master Liang Yi all issued high praises.


    "Ningnuo''s own temperament is indeed very similar to my mother (grandma), especially when immersed in the design drawings, I seem to really see the living mother (grandma). Thank you Ms. Ningnuo for recreating the wonderful and wonderful mother brilliant."


    Film critics also praised Ningnuo for being able to take up this great task, and performing better than everyone thought.


    With more and more people watching the movie, Ningnuo''s acting skills have finally been recognized by the public.


    "She really feels like that era."


    "I really underestimated Ningnuo. I thought she was not very bookish. But when she was drawing pictures and going to the construction site, she really felt that way."


    "It''s amazing! I love it!"


    Ning Nuo''s acting skills have been widely recognized, and the things that have precipitated on her are very compatible with this film.


    Ningnuo himself posted on Weibo: "The film''s crew is very good. After three years, the screenwriter interviewed countless descendants of Ms. Liang Yin and read countless her biographies and works before polishing the script. A good script gives the film the best foundation, just like a good building is built on a solid foundation.


    And the effort of the director team is also huge. They inspected the place where Ms. Liang Yin lived and studied her various buildings systematically, which undoubtedly built an excellent frame structure for this movie.


    It is precisely because of these stable foundations and excellent frames that I, as a small part of the overall building, can give full play to my advantages and add color to our finished products.


    All good works are like buildings, inseparable from the polishing of every detail and the efforts of each participant.


    It is my honor to have the honor to work with such a team of screenwriters and directors. This success is only a foundation of my life, and more efforts will be needed in the future to achieve a better future.


    I hope that I can be like a good building, perfect step by step, until it becomes a brilliant finished product. "


    Ningnuo''s remarks are her heartfelt words, and they combine her previous major with her current career, full of emotions, courtesy and courtesy.


    Fans were very moved by watching: "Come on Nono, Nuomi will always support you! Accompany you to become the best you can be!"


    "We will also learn from you, lay the foundation now, and become better and better in the future!"


    "Come on! Let''s work hard together!"


    So far, "Liang Yin" has been a great success.


    Ningnuo finally has his own masterpiece.


    Her Weibo testimonials once became a model, and many people admired it.


    Her little fans can proudly pat their chests and say that they are fans of a truly talented female artist.


    Many parents of small fans no longer object to their star-chasing. Instead, they go to Ningnuo''s variety show with their children and watch her works, hoping that their children can also learn many good qualities from her.


    The final shooting of "Where are Fantastic Beasts" has also been finalized.


    When Ningnuo saw the itinerary, he was a little disappointed.


    Although the location is to go to Africa, which she is familiar with, the time is a bit unfortunate.


    It happened to be on her birthday.


    Originally, she planned to spend this birthday with Lin Yu.


    After all, it was the first birthday after they met, and she had already figured out how to spend it with him.


    She checked the itinerary and called Brother Yong: "Brother Yong, is it really impossible to adjust the time for this recording?"


    "No way." Brother Yong also knew her recent birthday. "I passed Jiang Daogou. He said that everyone''s schedule is fixed. If you want to adjust, it is equivalent to all artists have to adjust the time again, too. I''ve been fighting a lot. I''m all to blame, I didn''t communicate clearly with him in advance."


    "Don''t blame you, I didn''t explain it clearly," Ning Nuo said.


    She hadn''t cared much about birthdays, and she hadn''t had a good birthday in recent years.


    This time it was also because I thought I was with Lin Yu, and I had a sense of belonging at home, so I prepared for a birthday on a whim.


    So she forgot to communicate the schedule with Brother Yong in advance.


    Forget it, there are more opportunities in the future, and I don''t mind this time.


    And Lin Yu said that she would celebrate her birthday a few days in advance.


    Ningnuo was not so disappointed.


    ...


    After letting go of this matter, Ningnuo felt calm and worked as usual.


    The day before she set out for filming, she went to the nursing home to explain about the old lady Horning, and then she went to the mall and planned to buy some gifts for Lin Yu.


    She saw a diamond-encrusted men''s watch at a glance. The diamonds are low-key, but the overall dial is simple and elegant, which suits Lin Yu''s temperament.


    Ningnuo liked it at first glance.


    "Thank you, show me this one."


    The teller quickly took out the watch and placed it in front of her, smiling and introducing: "Miss, you are really insightful. The dial is set with diamonds imported from South Africa, which is very luxurious. The watch core uses the latest Swiss technology..."


    Ning Nuo didn''t listen carefully, but felt like holding it in his hand, and said with a smile, "Wrap it up."


    "Our model is a couple model. Would you like to see the female model?" The teller saw her refreshingly and happily introduced another one to her.


    "Really? Let me see."


    The teller quickly fetched it and put it at her hand respectfully.


    Ningnuo picked it up and took a closer look. It was really beautiful and exquisite. It was similar to the men''s model in general design, and the details were close to each other. One is generous and the other is exquisite. It is indeed very suitable for couples.


    Ningnuo bought both watches on the spot.


    Although it was her own birthday, she was willing to share this joy with Lin Yu, so there was no essential conflict between him giving her a gift and her giving him a gift.


    After buying the watch, she called Lin Yu and asked him out for dinner.


    Lin Yu agreed, but did not mention her birthday.


    It is false to say that he is not disappointed. Even Ning Nuo''s careless temperament actually cares about these small details.


    He said that he would accompany her to celebrate her birthday before the filming, but there has been no action before Ning Nuo prepared dinner tonight.


    He seemed to behave as if he was all right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2001： Fanwai just to meet you

    Chapter 2001 is just to meet you


    It was put in when she left.


    Originally wanted to give her a surprise. When she found out, she would be very happy and would call to tell him how excited she was.


    She hadn''t mentioned this matter in the past few days, and Lin Yu knew that she must have not found out in time.


    He opened the box carefully in front of her.


    Inside, a diamond-encrusted ring was displayed in front of her, shining brightly under the light.


    Lin Yu opened the other box, which was the same men''s ring.


    Couple ring.


    It is also a proposal ring.


    On the day she gave him a couple diamond watch, in fact, he also prepared a couple diamond ring.


    It''s just that she never noticed it.


    Lin Yu smiled, and the corners of her lips curled up: "Although the meticulous preparation is to give you a surprise, who knows you didn''t find it. However, it is better for me to wear it for you than if you found it yourself. ."


    Ningnuo''s face flushed slightly, and the smile on her face was bright, setting off her porcelain-white skin even more eye-catching.


    She reached out and put her hand on his.


    Lin Yu held her finger and chuckled softly: "Ningnuo, put on this ring, you won''t be able to leave me in the future."


    "I can''t, neither can you." Ning Nuo pursed her lips and smiled.


    The ring he ordered was just the right size, and it was worn on Ningnuo''s finger as if it were tailor-made.


    Lin Yu stretched out her hand, Ning Nuo picked up the men''s ring, held his hand, and gently put it on him.


    Two people stretched out their hands, the same ring and the same watch, and he half held her finger. At this moment, he felt that he was holding the world.


    ...


    The next recording journey is much easier than before.


    After all, Mr. Lin was personally sponsored by a large amount of money. The entire trip to Africa included all his hard work, and the program team naturally wanted to consider everything for him.


    Ningnuo went to several buildings that he had previously designed and supervised.


    Coming back here is like returning to the old days.


    She didn''t have any hobbies for entertainment before, and she had few friends. She didn''t dare to make friends with people here when she was in a different place. In addition to the industry relationship, she was mostly male and very young, so she was basically alone.


    Thinking of the life at that time, although lonely, there was no lack of peace and tranquility, which gave her time to do a lot of things she liked, and also allowed her to calm down and settle down.


    Touching these buildings, her thoughts flickered back and forth.


    "You like it here, we can come back often in the future." Lin Yu said beside her.


    "No, after this time, I may rarely come back." Ning Nuo looked up at him and said.


    "Huh?" Lin Yu thought she would like it very much.


    So these places are specially arranged in the itinerary.


    "I like this place very much, and I especially like your arrangement." Ningnuo smiled at him, "because it carries me many special years. In those days without friends, I can only work **** my own. These jobs support me. I originally thought that I could live like this for a lifetime."


    She had never imagined that she could reintegrate back into the big city, open her heart to accept others, and make good friends.


    She laughed, and the starlight in her eyes flickered: "But after I met you, everything is different. I found that I can accept humans as my good friends, and I can integrate into everyone''s group well. I find that I like Where you and your friends are, you can enjoy loneliness, and also like lively.


    I just know now that I actually really yearn for the things that I lacked when I was a kid, but before, I didn''t know how to achieve it. After I met you, everything has changed. I now prefer and want to live where you are. "


    Lin Yu reached out to touch her hair, her eyes were gentle, and she clasped her fingers.


    The corners of Ning Nuo''s lips raised high: "Lin Yu, from now on, I will live by your side for a long time."


    He lowered his head, all his eyes were filled with her figure, and his voice was light and gentle, "It''s an honor."


    ...


    After that, I went to South Africa, London, and New York to participate in several international architectural exhibitions.


    Ningnuo is here, like a fish in water, like returning to heaven.


    Lin Yu has always been by her side.


    Both Song Xianxian and Qin Zhi were envious. In the ups and downs of the entertainment industry, everyone was accustomed to seeing all sorts of divisions and combinations, and they would inevitably show envy for the sincere feelings of others.


    Following Ningnuo, everyone also gained a lot of knowledge.


    ...


    The effect of the last issue of "Fantastic Beasts" is as good as ever.


    There are a few special episodes later. Everyone followed the artists to see various top-level buildings, and also looked down on these outstanding buildings with various visions, taking everyone to appreciate the beauty of architecture and the beauty of space.


    It was at this time that everyone realized that there was Lin Yu among the guests!


    He had already retired, and now he appeared, naturally for Ningnuo.


    There was no publicity in the program group in advance, nor did they use their love affair as a gimmick. It was not until the special episode was broadcast that he really appeared in the sight of everyone.


    He and Ningnuo did not deliberately spread dog food in the program, that is, the two of them, like others, usually admire the buildings and observe various masterpieces.


    Ningnuo occasionally introduced a few words about the characteristics of these buildings in a low voice.


    When it was said in the subtitles that certain buildings were designed by Ningnuo and were successfully supervised throughout the construction, the audience still felt shocked.


    I used to know that she had talent and hobbies in this area, and it was completely different from when she really saw the finished product.


    The two didn''t have any intimate actions, but Lin Yu''s tenderness and care could be seen everywhere.


    When he observes the works himself, he smiles unconsciously.


    It was precisely because of the dull but warm relationship between the two that Lin Yu��s fans realized that his little brother really couldn��t go back. He had already selected someone he was willing to join hands with for the rest of his life. And is willing to continue like this.


    Fans completely accepted this reality.


    "Blessing. Little brother really found true love."


    "Looking at him step by step towards marriage and family, I know that my youth is gone with him. But thank you for having you in those youthful days, and for giving us the courage and strength to love indefinitely. ."


    "I hope you can always be so happy in the future."


    Ningnuo''s fans have realized this a long time ago, and if nothing else, they only hope that the two can live peacefully.


    ...


    In the days that followed, Ningnuo''s schedule was not close.


    It''s about keeping shooting a movie or TV a year, the frequency of the last suitable variety show.


    At other times, she basically works in the company where Lin Yu works, doing architectural design, or occasionally traveling, and her life is relaxed and comfortable.


    Lin Yu and Ningnuo don''t avoid paparazzi specifically, but they are not high-profile, they just live together peacefully and peacefully.


    All the industries under his name are now directly called Lin Group, which is mainly engaged in real estate and architectural design industries.


    Although, neither of his parents was named Lin.


    The headquarters of the Lin Group is a newly constructed building.


    The whole building has a new era color, and the space utilization rate is very high. It has attracted attention from the outside world from the beginning of its design.


    After its completion, its simple and majestic style, interconnected spatial dimensions, and an internationally visionary shape have become a landmark building in this area, attracting countless people to visit.


    As a result, the performance of the Lin Group is booming.


    On the anniversary of the Lin Group.


    The guests are like a cloud, and the decoration in the building is luxurious but without losing taste.


    On the top floor, Lin Yu walked towards Ningnuo with a wine glass.


    Time passed, and she was a bit more beautiful than before. Even the completion of the Lin Group Building, the day and night supervisor, did not affect her in the slightest. The skin is still white as jade, and the whole person is healthy and natural.


    He walked over, but Su Shulin came first, and said, "You two are really interesting. It doesn''t matter if the building is completed by Nuonuo alone. Don''t you tell me about marriage?"


    Lin Yu and Ning Nuo are the certificates obtained today, and they have not thought about holding a wedding.


    Because I don''t like the wedding, the nominal family members of both parties appear.


    For them, the family gave them life, but nothing else.


    Only each other gave each other new life, love and hope.


    Therefore, the two agreed early on that marriage and wedding should be kept simple, without much fanfare.


    "It''s okay for you to have a glass of wine." Lin Yu picked up the glass and toasted in front of him.


    Su Shulin touched him, took a sip and said, "So you are not planning for the wedding?"


    "Well, maybe everything should be simple." Lin Yu said, but there was a faint soft light on his eyebrows, looking at Ning Nuo.


    Ningnuo also smiled and said, "I can buy you a few more drinks tonight."


    "Oh, please be happy with you." Su Shulin poured himself a cup, "I will do it first."


    He is also an orphan himself. He understands this feeling, and understands that sometimes having a bad original family is better than being an orphan.


    The family behind him didn''t know if it was good or bad, so it was not sensational that Lin Yu made this choice.


    Lin Yu and Ning Nuo raised their glasses, smiled at each other, and drank with Su Shulin.


    ...


    A clear spring afternoon.


    The wind is sunny and the sun is just right, it is warm when shining on the body without being too sultry.


    In the church, Ning Nuo was wearing a wedding dress with a smile on his face, holding the skirt, and walking in the direction of Lin Yu.


    No one else, only themselves.


    In the vast empty space, she came with a smile, as if she had brought the whole world.


    The corners of Lin Yu''s lips rose up, evoking a shallow arc, with a gentle smile on the bottom of her eyes.


    He stretched out his arm, toward Ningnuo''s direction.


    "Welcome to my world, Nono."


    [End of Lin Yu vs Ning Nuo]


    [Next, I''m going to write about Dabao''s extravaganza. Dabao''s name is Su Zhuoqian, who follows Subei''s surname.


    Thanks to the baby who has been with this place, Happy New Year''s Day, love to love~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2002 Extraordinary Twins


    Since Dabao and Gungun participated in reality shows together, the invitation to the brothers has never stopped.


    The outside world''s liking for them is visible to the naked eye.


    Dabao and Gungun not only have their own Chaohua community, they also have a dedicated investment team, and everything looks decent.


    In order not to let the caring people fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to use the money of the brothers'' hot fans, Subei asked his agent Qiao Mei to pay attention to the situation of these fans.


    She hadn''t thought of letting them plan their careers at such a young age, but she couldn''t let these popularity be used by others.


    Lujia.


    Qiao Mei sat in front of Subei and took out a few invitations: "Look, here are a few advertising endorsements, as well as film and television invitations. There are also brand owners who will release their words, as long as they are sure to endorse, the price will open."


    "Do you think Lu Ye looks like someone who lacks money?" Su Bei asked with a smile.


    Qiao Mei laughed: "Of course not, didn''t I want to tell you how popular they are?"


    "Both Dabao and Gungun are still young, so it''s definitely impossible to take these jobs. Just forget it." Subei didn''t accept those invitations.


    There is even no need to watch.


    Qiao Mei retracted: "I know. In fact, I don''t want to bring these things. Those outsiders, give me life and death fortresses."


    "Little cute Beibei, Aunt Joe, what are you talking about?" After going home from school, Gumgun pounced directly on Subei.


    "Talking about some work matters."


    "Want to take me with you?"


    Ever since I participated in a reality show with Subei last time, Gungun has wanted to work with her.


    What work is the next thing.


    The important thing is that he wants to play with Mommy.


    Even if you don''t do anything, it''s good to stay in the same space as Subei.


    Subei did not intend to hide from him, picked him up, and whispered: "Now, someone has indeed invited you to work with me. But I did not agree. You are too young now to do these publicity jobs. . So I refused."


    Billowing raised his head to look at her: "Don''t you want to take me with you?"


    "It''s not that you don''t want to take you with you, but that you are not yet working age. Now you have to study hard, you know?"


    What Subei said was always heard.


    But when he heard that such a good opportunity to work with her was gone, his head drooped.


    Subei knew that he still didn''t understand the meaning of work.


    For such a small child, many things are arranged by the family.


    In the Lu family, no matter what, he couldn''t help but go to work at such a young age.


    Therefore, even if he is very lost, Subei will not let go.


    Seeing that he had made a mistake, Qiao Mei hurriedly stood up and said: "Then Subei, did I go one step ahead?"


    "Well, I won''t give you away." Subei knew that she was not malicious, and the two of them were mostly chatting just now.


    When Lu Heting and Dabao returned home, they were a little unhappy seeing Gungun.


    Subei told Lu Heting what had happened just now.


    "So he wants to pick up these jobs, right?"


    "He is not, he just wants to be with me." Subei also blamed himself a little, "I do not spend much time with them."


    Although she has reduced a lot of work.


    However, as an artist, it is true that you cannot be able to accompany your children on time and on time like many nine-to-five jobs.


    In this regard, it was indeed her irreparable guilt.


    After dinner, Dabao and Gungun played in the living room.


    Lu Heting walked over, sat down with them on the floor of the living room, reached for the helicopter that was not well-assembled, and pointed him a few words.


    Kugun assembled the helicopter, finally showing a smile.


    "Go away, do you know what it means to go out to work?"


    "It means busy, there are many, many things to do. Like you and Mommy." Rolling drooped his head.


    Since her younger sister was older, Beibei Xiaocui has taken on more work and has more time to go out.


    "Because work is what we really like to do and a place to realize our self-worth. Either I, Subei, have our own positioning. Just like you and Dabao, we also have ideals that we want to fight for. wrong?"


    Staring at Lu Heting: "Then my ideal now is to spend more time with Little Cutie Beibei."


    "Where is Dabao?" Lu Heting looked at Dabao.


    "Subei and I are both independent individuals, and we have to be busy with our own affairs. As long as we have time to accompany each other, it is good to work separately if we don''t have time."


    Compared to Billowing, Dabao is obviously much more independent and his ideas are mature.


    "Well, is this good? I will take you to the crew to visit the crew when I have time?"


    Billowing laughing: "Really?"


    Either way, being able to be with Beibei is the best.


    Dabao assembles Lego peacefully: "It''s okay."


    For him, love is more about relative independence and freedom, rather than having to be together all the time.


    Of course, it''s really good to be with Subei.


    Back in the room, Subei was calling Qiao Mei about work.


    "Just push all the unimportant things. The previous scripts are also retired." Subei said into the phone.


    "But this script is pretty good, are you sure?"


    "OK, after all, it will take up the entire summer vacation. I rarely have time with my children during the summer vacation. If they don''t accompany them, they will not need me to accompany them when they grow up. And a good script may not be the only one in the future.


    Subei chuckled softly into the phone.


    She considered it very clearly that ideals are as important as twins.


    It is difficult for people to make trade-offs.


    But you must follow your heart and don''t do things that you will regret later.


    Moreover, she did not give up all the work for the family.


    When she hung up the phone, her waist was warm and she was hugged by Lu Heting.


    "Push some work?"


    "None is too important."


    "It''s okay to push it."


    "I want to spend more time with him. I don''t spend much time with him. I missed four years before, and soon he will grow up again."


    Lu Heting chuckled, "I''m afraid you will suffer hardship, so it''s the second thing to accompany him or not."


    "That''s how you treated your biological son?"


    "A son is more important than a wife."


    Subei smiled, leaning on his shoulder.


    "I have already agreed with Gungun. When I am waiting for you to shoot, I will come to visit the class and solve his lovesickness."


    "Yeah." Subei nodded slightly, "After this reality show, he and Dabao became too popular. On the contrary, it made me scared. This circle is too flashy, and their minds are not fully developed. It is really not suitable for premature. Contact. It''s best to keep it like this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2003 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Heting agreed with her statement.


    Children must be cautious in contact with all circles.


    ...


    Subei chose to shoot this movie now, and the shooting time is not too tight.


    It was shot in Kyoto again, and there are many things to be able to spend with my family.


    However, the next highlight is to be filmed according to the weather conditions, and she cannot go home for three consecutive days, so as not to miss the sunset shot that the director wants.


    Movies are no better than TV shows, especially this one, which requires realism in the shots, so post-production techniques cannot be used to complete this scene.


    On the third day of shooting, I finally caught the sunset that the director wanted.


    "Subey, very good! One is gone! No wasted the sunset that I finally waited for! Just another sunrise tomorrow morning!" The director gave Subey a thumbs up.


    "Waiting for the sunrise tomorrow morning?" Subei asked.


    "I temporarily feel that it is necessary to use two shots of sunrise and sunset to portray the changes and contrasts of the characters'' mood." The director said, "This shot is temporarily added."


    This means that Subei can''t go back tonight.


    "Why, is there a problem?" the director asked.


    Subei shook his head: "No, I''m on standby at any time."


    As long as it is the request of the drama group manager, Subei will never refuse.


    After all, what she wants to complete is just a shot, and there are countless staff working hard behind this shot.


    She couldn''t leave, and they had to wait from the beginning to make all preparations.


    The director chatted with Subei for a while.


    Determine the lens and position, so as not to miss the sunrise that may not appear tomorrow morning.


    This is how the real shots are.


    However, the real effect is completely incomparable by matting.


    Subei sat waiting for the makeup artist to remove her makeup.


    Today��s makeup is special effects, and it takes special techniques to remove it.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Heting: "I can''t come back tonight, sorry. There is a shot that needs to be taken early in the morning."


    "It''s okay, take care of yourself."


    Subei closed his eyes and took a break.


    The makeup artist came over: "Subey, I want to remove your makeup."


    "Good." Subei nodded.


    This kind of special effect makeup takes almost an hour to remove, and it is even more troublesome to apply it, which takes almost two hours.


    This is why she can''t go back at night.


    And if you don''t remove makeup, leaving it on the skin will cause great damage to the skin.


    "Subey, you have been busy for more than ten hours if you don''t take a break first. I''ll try to be light." The makeup artist said thoughtfully.


    Subei nodded and closed his eyes.


    She fell asleep vaguely.


    When I opened my eyes, the makeup artist was doing the last step: "Just a final cleanup."


    "Thank you."


    "Subey, you are so lucky." The makeup artist is a young girl, her eyes straightened with envy when she looked at Subei.


    Subei followed her gaze when she was talking, and saw Lu Heting''s familiar back.


    He is sitting in the lounge area, next to Dabao holding an iPad and Billow holding a picture book.


    Lu Heting was probably processing work, and the stock market graphs of red and green were displayed on the computer.


    He occasionally responds to a message that pops up.


    Not only the makeup artist, but the entire crew, who doesn''t envy Subei?


    It has been filming for two months. As long as Subei spends a little longer in the crew, Lu Heting will bring the twins to visit the class on time.


    When I first came, the whole crew was a sensation, and everyone appeared to see the legendary twins.


    Lu Heting very politely refused everyone''s close contact, and specifically asked the crew for a rest room to avoid being disturbed by others, and to avoid disturbing others.


    When the father and son came over, if they met Subei, the four of them drove out to eat.


    If you encounter Subei who is busy, wait quietly, concentrate on doing your own things, quietly and attentively.


    So even if Lu Heting refused everyone''s close contact, everyone still had a good impression of the father and son.


    Who saw Subei without a word of envy?


    "How long have they been here?" Subei couldn''t help asking.


    "I just started to remove your makeup, so I came here. Master Lu said that he shouldn''t affect your rest, so don''t wake you up, and forcibly carried your cute son away."


    Subei pursed her lips and smiled.


    The cute-looking son is sure that he is right.


    Dabao is a small boss. When he doesn''t speak, he is completely a copy of Lu Heting. No one will associate him with soft cute.


    "I''ll hurry up," the makeup artist said, speeding up his hand movement so as not to affect Subei and his family.


    Soon, she took care of it.


    Subei took up the water to wash her face, and smoothly applied a little skin care product.


    The makeup artist looked at her again with a sigh, not knowing how Subei took care of it.


    Everyone has to put on this kind of special effects that are very strong, and it is inevitable to be red and swollen after removing the makeup.


    Only Subei, there is no change after every makeup removal, which is enviable.


    Subei walked to the lounge.


    He glanced at her and hurried over happily: "Little cute Beibei!"


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Subei touched his head.


    "It didn''t take long for me to come here for a while." He said softly, "However, I have already figured out where to eat."


    "Okay, then we''ll go to the place you want to eat." Subei hugged him.


    Dabao put away the computer and stood up with Lu Heting.


    "Where is my sister?" Subei asked.


    "She went to bed early and gave it to the nanny."


    The four people left together from the crew, again attracting a lot of attention.


    Someone rushed to Dabao and Gungun, and delivered a lot of toys and food to them: "Dabao, Gungun, for you!"


    These people really like twins, so even if Lu Heting made it clear that they don''t want the things they send, they still spoiled them.


    Seeing Lu Heting''s face change, Subei smiled and said, "Forget it, it''s rare for everyone to like them."


    Dabao took it lightly and didn''t care.


    Gungun really likes it, holding the flowers and saying, "Thank you sisters!"


    "Wow!" Cheers broke out all around, and everyone was stunned by his response.


    Kugun waved to everyone in style.


    Subei looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a thought flashing in my mind, maybe, Gungun is really suitable for this circle.


    He enjoys it and enjoys it.


    However, it was just such a flash of thought.


    The four of them went to dinner. After returning from Subei, Lu Heting was about to take them away.


    Billowing naturally meant to be bored in Subei''s arms for a while, and if tired enough, it started to rain heavily outside.


    Seeing the rain is too heavy to drive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2004： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2004 Extraordinary Twins


    "Don''t go back tonight." Subei glanced at the rain curtain outside.


    At this moment, letting the father and son go back by car, she was not at all assured.


    Rolling raised his head and asked: "Then can I sleep with cute little Beibei?"


    "of course can."


    Rolling happily hugged Subei''s leg.


    The hotel room booked by the crew for the actors is just across from the crew and is packaged as a whole, which is very convenient.


    It doesn''t matter if there are no extra rooms.


    Kugun just so happy that he can sleep in the same room as Subei.


    The condition of the hotel is not bad, and it is all because of the convenience of shooting that I live here.


    After rolling in, he felt very novel and liked it, and lay directly on the bed.


    Dabao reluctantly walked over and took off his shoes.


    Rolling onto the bed, bouncing on the bed: "Brother Dabao, you too!"


    "No." Dabao didn''t like such naive behavior.


    Subei took the toiletries: "Okay, stop making trouble, go wash first. I have to get up early tomorrow. You are going to school, remember?"


    "Oh oh." Rolling over and getting out of bed, came to collect his toiletries very obediently.


    The crew here is a bit away from the city. They live here tonight, which means that they have to get up early in the morning to go to school.


    Early the next morning.


    When Subei''s alarm clock rang, she turned over and sat up.


    Because she wanted to shoot the Chaoyang scene, she had to rush to the crew before four o''clock and put on special effects so that she could not miss the possible sunrise.


    When she moved, Lu Heting followed.


    "You can sleep a little longer." Subei said in a low voice.


    Dabao and Gumball, who originally slept on the sofa, did not know when they climbed onto their big bed.


    Dabao slept honestly and peacefully.


    Gumwan wished to occupy half of the bed, with his arms and legs open, his sleeping appearance was amazing.


    Subei couldn''t help but smile, put him on the bed, and covered him with a quilt.


    "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you." Lu Heting had already put on his clothes as he spoke, "Dabao can take care of Billow."


    Subei quickly finished washing, and Lu Heting accompanied her to put on makeup.


    When she was busy, he looked at some documents and dealt with work.


    Some people in the crew started to get busy.


    But no woman dared to come to Lu Heting and ask questions.


    It is said that a second-line female artist deliberately found Lu Heting and spilled coffee on her body last time. She had to use a towel to wipe coffee stains on his pants.


    That day, the female artist lost her job in the crew.


    Afterwards, all her resources were cut off, and she was forced to retreat.


    With more rumors like this, everyone will know what kind of personality Lu Heting is and what taboos he has. Knowing that he is an untouchable temperament, naturally no one will attack him.


    After all, who wants to lose their job and ruin their career?


    After Subei''s makeup was done, it was still dark.


    But the rain stopped long ago and the breeze was blowing.


    "Today should be able to wait for the morning sun." Subei looked at the weather outside the window.


    The staff are also intensively making arrangements for the upcoming shooting.


    The director walked around the scene with his hands behind his back, his expression a little worried, and he didn''t know that the morning sun could not wait for today.


    If you can''t wait, you can only shoot other scenes.


    "Director Li, Xiao Tao has a fever, and I have been sent to a bottle. I can''t film the scene for these two days." Someone hurriedly walked to the director''s side and said.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it okay last night?"


    "I heard that he had a fever in the early morning and there were some convulsions. His family immediately sent him to the hospital. The doctor said that the fever must be reduced first, and further examinations are needed."


    The director immediately worried and said: "Let him rest first."


    It''s just that today''s scene is a bit hanged.


    Xiao Tao is a small actor who plays a child in the crew.


    This time the movie is about the story of a mother and son about family relationship. Subei plays a young mother with burns on her face.


    The children''s roles are not many, but they are all very important.


    Today, shooting in the morning sun also has his role.


    Seeing that the sun was about to come out, Xiaotao couldn''t shoot, everyone was a little discouraged.


    And even worse news came that Xiaotao had to be hospitalized for a week for examination. The situation was very dangerous, at least this week there was no way to film.


    Director Li was anxiously walking around in the crew, and finally said: "That must be replaced."


    "Then I will notify Xiaotao."


    "Go and tell his family clearly. All the children''s scenes were filmed this week, and everyone was ready. He couldn''t shoot, and the progress would be delayed. We had to change individuals to shoot."


    Everyone knows that this is no alternative.


    The children''s scenes are not many but they are all the highlight, and they have been scheduled to shoot this week.


    The setting and personnel were arranged, and he suddenly had such a problem, and Director Li could not be blamed for being ruthless.


    Seeing that the sky was dark, the morning sun was about to appear.


    Xiaotao can''t shoot, and it is estimated that today''s Chaoyang scene will be wasted.


    The busy and preparing staff who got up after three o''clock in the morning couldn''t help showing some disappointment on their faces.


    Director Li has urgently arranged the casting director, and immediately re-selects a small actor.


    I missed this morning, and I can''t miss the drama of the next week.


    "Mommy!" When Subei was just notified, Ku Kuan next to him ran over.


    She sat up and saw that Dabao and Kuan Kun were both coming.


    "Why didn''t you sleep longer?" Subei asked with a smile.


    "I adjusted the alarm clock for fear of delaying class during the day." Dabao explained, "Gungun was woken up and saw that you weren''t there, knowing that you must be busy and clamoring to come over, so I brought him over."


    "There is nothing more here, and the sky is clear. You can go to school in a while."


    Dabao asked, "Didn''t you say you want to shoot? Why don''t you guys stop shooting?"


    The makeup artist liked them very much. Hearing them talking, he said, ��The little actor who played Subei��s son is sick and will not be able to shoot for the next week, but his scenes are concentrated in this week. That''s right. Director Li is anxious to get angry."


    "Is he playing your son?" Gungun was a little bit savory immediately.


    The makeup artist smiled and said, "Yes, he plays Subei''s son."


    "I haven''t played Beibei''s little cute son!" Gungun pouted unhappily.


    Subei smiled: "Because you are my son."


    "I want to play your son too. Beibei is cute, okay?" Gungun sneered at Subei.


    Dabao reluctantly wanted to drag him away, but he didn''t.


    Director Li saw Kugun on the side and his eyes lit up, "Subei, why don''t you let Kugun try?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2005： Extra twins

    Chapter 2005 Extraordinary Twins


    These two little guys are the celebrities of the crew, and everyone knows them.


    "Director Li, Gungun has never filmed before, so forget it." Subei declined gently.


    "Uncle Li, I want to try!" Gungun raised his hand immediately, "I want to play my mommy''s son!"


    Others can do it, why can''t you?


    Director Li smiled and said, "Try it, Subei. Anyway, the kid selected by the casting director hasn''t come over yet, so let''s have fun."


    Rolling face of joy.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting.


    Lu Heting''s face had the same helpless look as Dabao.


    But he also knows what kind of temper he has always been, and he is even more dependent on Subei.


    "Then let him play." Lu Heting agreed.


    Director Li immediately came over and said: "All units are preparing, today we let Gungun try the scene."


    Everyone is familiar with Gungun. There are a lot of his fans. He heard that Gungun is going to try out. Anyway, everyone is idle and idle, and they all responded enthusiastically.


    In the story of this script, Subei plays a young mother with little culture and burns on her face.


    Because of her face burn, she was abandoned by her husband and struggled to raise her children.


    Unexpectedly, the child became seriously ill when she was five years old, and she had to send her child to the hospital for treatment.


    However, in the process of treatment, it was found out that the child was not her biological at all and should have been held in the hospital by mistake.


    The huge cost of medical treatment made her stretched out and borrowed all the money.


    Others persuaded her not to be her own child, let it go and give up.


    But after getting along with her children, she was not willing. She continued to take her children to the big hospital for treatment. While doing odd jobs to earn medical expenses, she helped the children find their biological parents, and she also kept looking for her own. Biological son.


    She used her tenacity to support this fragmented family.


    Throughout the story, she did not shed a single tear, and always used her imperfect appearance and smiled to face life.


    But every time she laughs, it makes people want to cry.


    The previous actor named Xiao Tao played her son. He only shot a few scenes before and has not yet officially started filming.


    In the morning shot taken today, the heroine played by Subei heard that there is a hospital that can treat the child''s illness, and she rushed to that hospital with the child.


    On the way, she bought meat buns for the child, but she only ate the cold buns she brought from home.


    Looking at the morning sun, she was full of hope.


    The child is always happy with her.


    "Go on, you just need to be happy for a while." Subei briefly communicated with him.


    "Okay!" Gungun agreed.


    This is a very simple scene.


    But in fact, the staff did not show much self-confidence in Billing.


    He is very cute and cute, and everyone likes him, but this kind of liking does not mean that everyone believes in his acting skills.


    How could this kind of rich young man show such a happy expression when he eats a meat bun that is not delicious?


    Everyone also has a playful mentality.


    "Okay, the shooting is officially started! Action!"


    After the boarding started, the sun almost came out.


    Subei took out the money wrapped in a plastic bag, bought two meat buns for the child, and handed it to him.


    She herself took out the steamed bun, which had already been cold.


    Bite the meat buns, full of happiness.


    How can you be unhappy? It��s the happiest thing to be able to eat with Beibei!


    He took a few bites and gobbled it up, with light in his eyes: "It''s delicious!"


    Seeing that Subei was holding Leng Mo Mo in her hand, he stuffed the meat bun into her hand: "You eat this!"


    "I''ll just eat this. I like steamed buns the most. I don''t like the taste of steamed buns." Subei shoved the things back into his hands.


    He believed it and continued to chew the meat buns happily.


    The sun rises and shines on the mother and son, everything looks so beautiful.


    Full of hope.


    "Crack!"


    With Director Li''s shout, the scene stopped here.


    He gave a thumbs up: "Very good, very good!"


    The people around were also murmured in praise, and the rolling performance was very good.


    He is not afraid of the camera, and even likes the camera extraordinarily. He is very natural in front of the camera.


    What''s more rare is that his true feelings towards Subei were never shown by the actor named Xiao Tao before.


    "Subei, I really have to say that Gungun has acting skills. You have to let him try the next scene!" Director Li said.


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting: "You have to tell him."


    She also saw her talent.


    In front of the camera, the most important thing is that the camera does not exist, but it cannot be completely ignored, because all your positioning and performance must be captured by the camera to be an effective performance.


    Rolling made it.


    Almost subconscious behavior.


    Director Li ran in front of Lu Heting: "Lu Ye, it''s really okay to get fucked. You can let him try more."


    "There is a Subey, your movie gimmick is enough."


    "Lord Lu, we want to make Gungun shoot, not because of a gimmick. You see, he is really suitable! If you don��t worry, we don��t even need to mention his name when the movie is released. Anyway, in this movie, he Few people recognized him as he was after putting on makeup."


    "Papa!" Gungun ran over, "Let me try, I want to try!"


    If at first it was because he wanted to spend more time with Little Cutie, he planned to try it.


    So now, he really feels happy in it.


    As one of his closest people, how could Lu Heting not see this change in him?


    Perhaps, he inherited Subei''s gene in his body, and he really likes this industry.


    Lu Heting whispered: "Not every filming is as easy and simple as just before. There will be a lot of hard work and difficulties afterwards."


    "I am mentally prepared!"


    "There will be many emergencies..."


    "I want to try!"


    Seeing Gungun''s resolute attitude, Lu Heting bent down and said to him: "If it''s what you like, then you can try it. However, whatever you try, you must take it seriously."


    "Okay!" Gungun clenched his small fist.


    Dabao watched rolling over there, standing beside Lu Heting: "Maybe, that is just right for him."


    "How about you?"


    Dabao glanced at Lu Heting: "Can I ask you a question about the European economy?"


    A smile appeared on the corners of Lu Heting''s lips, billowing like Subei, and Dabao like himself, which is really good.


    I just don''t know...Who would my sister look like?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2006： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2006 Extraordinary Twins


    Rolling into the shooting.


    The role he played is not well-dressed, poorly eaten, and the whole is ugly.


    But his eyes were always bright and shining.


    It also makes people see hope.


    The next scene is particularly difficult.


    He thought his mother didn''t want herself anymore, she wanted to abandon herself and ran to the hospital to stop her.


    The crying scene is difficult to act, and the tears are not easy to come by.


    The staff is also ready to retake several times.


    However, rolling hugged Subei''s leg, tears came just as he said.


    Tears flooded his entire face. He sobbed so much that he looked up at her: "Will you come back?"


    In this crying scene, all the staff around were also infected, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Subei was not surprised by this.


    After all, Gungun was very afraid of separating from himself.


    Therefore, the sense of substitution is also the strongest, and it is normal to cry.


    Wait until the other scenes are filmed, and then wait and see.


    The third scene is that of Gungun and others.


    The mother played by Subei wants to go out to work to earn money and entrust him to the care of a nurse in the hospital.


    The little nurse gave him food, gave him injections, and comforted his mother to come back soon.


    The character of a child will endure tears and sadness, and appear indifferent, but in fact, behind pretending to be strong is worry.


    Because he secretly heard many people say that his mother would not want herself anymore.


    He was worried that this matter would come true, and also worried that his mother would be bullied by a union outside.


    But facing the concern of outsiders, he showed that he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t need sympathy.


    Such emotions are very complicated.


    Not necessarily easy to grasp.


    Subei didn''t talk much about the scene with Gungun, fearing to increase his pressure.


    At the time of the official shooting.


    The little nurse brought him something.


    He took a look, took it, and whispered thank you.


    "Don''t worry, your mother will be back soon."


    "I''m not worried." He sat upright, cross-legged, and put something into his mouth.


    When the little nurse left, his eating movement slowly slowed down, his eyes a little dull.


    Not knowing what was thinking, he speeded up his meal again, and slammed into his mouth.


    Suddenly, he choked, coughing several times, and tears came out.


    He wiped away the tears with his backhand and continued to eat, even picking up the grains of rice that had fallen on his clothes.


    A series of movements were completed in one go and very smooth.


    If he had done well in the previous scenes, it was because of his rivalry with Subei.


    So this time, his own shooting is still very accurate and expressive.


    "Crack! It''s over!" Director Li clapped his hands, walked in front of Billow, bending over to pat his shoulder, "Young man, the future is limitless!"


    He felt that it was worth it to be cold-eyed by Lord Lu just now.


    Being able to dig up such a treasure is really a blessing in my career.


    I really didn''t expect that a few-year-old child would be able to experience the mood of a character completely different from him, and be able to design some small actions to fit the character''s identity.


    Director Li walked up to Lu Heting: "Master Lu, you have also seen the strength of your youngest son. I really feel sorry for not letting him play this role. Look..."


    "I will reply to you later." Lu Heting walked towards Subei.


    Subei was also pleasantly surprised by his performance.


    This is really completely different from what he usually shows.


    "Goom, are you really willing to make a movie?" Subei asked softly.


    Before that, Gungun had no idea about these concepts. It belonged to Subei, and he paid attention to it.


    But today, his thinking has changed.


    "I think!" He raised his head, his eyes firm, "I find it interesting. Can I come?"


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting.


    He nodded slightly.


    Subei made up his mind and said to him: "Then you will try this movie. But the premise is that during the shooting, you must ensure daily learning, and, on the set, you must listen to me and Aunt Joe. , Can��t run around, can you?"


    "Okay! I don''t run around, I''ll just watch you take it when I finish filming myself. If I learn... there is a big brother!"


    Dabao glanced at him and said lightly: "Okay, leave it to me."


    Subei was amused by the brothers, and there was a burst of emotion in her heart.


    She called Qiao Mei and asked Qiao Mei to deal with the rolling brokerage affairs.


    Dabao and Gungun bought snacks and sat aside to eat.


    "I asked them for leave today." Lu Heting sat down beside Subei.


    "In the past, I always felt that Kun Gunan was too young, and he was a little kid with no opinion. I only discovered today that I actually despised him."


    Subei had some feelings.


    "Me too." Lu Heting looked down, "I thought Dabao had ideas and vision. So he wanted to protect him better. As everyone knows, he also has his own interests and hobbies, and he is willing to fight for the right things. "


    In just a few days, the couple''s thinking has changed a lot.


    Qiao Mei quickly rushed to the set.


    She was also a little surprised when she heard that it was a rolling matter: "Subey, didn''t you say that it is too early to say this? Aren''t you afraid of him being carried by traffic?"


    "It''s too early to talk about being carried by traffic. However, it is the first time that parents become parents. Many ideas must be revised at any time."


    "Then I''ll go and find the person in charge of the crew first." Qiao Mei smiled, "I''ll take it away from now on?"


    "I mainly bring it myself. Don''t you feel tired if you leave it to you?"


    Qiao Mei immediately remembered the fear of being dominated by his cousin''s child, shaking his legs timidly, and it was Subei who brought the best for rolling.


    ...


    Since Kuwan signed the film, the next one or two weeks will be his highlight.


    But his acting skills really don''t pull the hips at all.


    Although it is the first time to officially participate in the shooting, the performance every time is very good and fits the character very well.


    With the passage of time, his performance has gradually improved.


    His talent has been recognized, and he has also been dig deeper.


    Director Li also abides by the agreement with Lu Heting. After the filming of the film, he never used Gungun as a publicity.


    Although the outside world knows that Subei is playing a mother this time, no one has guessed who the candidate is for the son.


    Only some Dabao and Gungun fans discussed privately, if they played Subei''s son in person, it would be nice.


    But this is more of a ridicule, and even they themselves don''t really have such extravagant hopes.


    However, there was still a small episode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2007： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2007 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiao Tao''s agent found Subei.


    After Subei finished filming the movie, he stopped to charge and accompany his son.


    There was no work or activity during this time.


    It was quite unexpected to be able to be blocked by Xiao Tao''s agent.


    "Subey, I have something to do with you, everyone sit down and talk."


    Subei saw his intention and did not refuse.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me." Sitting down in a coffee shop where the family came and went, Subei put the bag down, very calm.


    "I didn''t expect that if Xiao Tao fell ill, you would just switch to your son to play this movie. Sure enough, it''s great to have money and you can do anything."


    Subei looked at him amusedly: "You also said that Xiaotao is sick, not for other reasons. The filming process is very tight, and everyone has no time to wait for Xiaotao, and it is normal. Besides, there is nothing in the crew. Asking Xiaotao for compensation, and even making some compensation for the pictures of several shots he had taken before, which can be regarded as the most benevolent."


    Subei has no objection to the children.


    After Xiaotao fell ill, she asked Qiao Mei to visit her. Both Xiaotao and her parents had a very good attitude, and they always felt sorry for causing trouble to the crew.


    Subei did not expect that his agent would be like this.


    The agent smiled ill-intentionally: "But do you think that when things are exposed, do people think that way? Everyone just thinks that you are paving the way for your own children, and you will mess around with other children to exclude other children. Then, your son You will not be able to control the pressure you bear."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Subei, what you have is money. If you marry a man like Lu Heting, you really don''t have to worry about the expenses in your life. Your son can get a lot. For Xiaotao, you always have to make some compensation, right?"


    Subei looked at him faintly: "Xiao Tao and his parents don''t say that."


    "They are stupid! They should be compensated. I''m a broker, but I don''t want nothing like them."


    This agent obviously wanted to make a fortune with this matter.


    Xiaotao was ill. As far as Subei knew, he didn''t show up much, and didn''t pay much attention.


    He appeared when he could use Xiaotao to make money.


    It''s really disgusting to be an agent for him.


    "Then I say no?"


    "Subey, are you not afraid of your son being scolded by the outside world?"


    "You also know who the man I am married to is, and dare to come forward to look for me like this. Do you think you can fight against my man with a mere agent?"


    Subei stood up and took her bag. She was already tall, and when she sneered, she was overwhelming.


    The agent''s face turned pale.


    He had made money with a desperate determination.


    But I don''t want to, Subei has such an attitude.


    He really didn''t understand Subei, she never gave him such a face.


    No need!


    Don''t be afraid!


    The agent changed his mind, even if Lu Heting is better, can he manage his own affairs?


    As long as he has done nothing wrong, even the king of heaven can''t control himself!


    After he signed Xiao Tao, he hadn''t done anything else yet, and such a thing just happened, which happened to take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    If you don��t find it, you��ll find it!


    He returned to the company and received a letter of dismissal from the company without waiting for a hot search.


    "Why fire me?" The agent was puzzled.


    "You embezzled public funds and blackmailed artists before. We have already called the police. Now, you are not only about to be fired, but you may also go to jail! If you are left, talk to the police uncle!"


    Hearing the sound of police cars honking outside, his legs softened.


    Is this a coincidence?


    What happened to Subei just now?


    He dared not think about it.


    After all, there was no gossip about the matter of Billow replacing Xiao Tao.


    Xiao Tao was discharged from the hospital after the movie was finalized. His family didn''t have any opinion on this incident, so it was his turn to have an agent who did nothing to make trouble?


    After the movie was over, Lu Weijian came to celebrate with gifts.


    "Fun, congratulations, congratulations!" Lu Weijian entered the door, reached out and picked up Billow, "Big star, congratulations on the finale of your movie."


    "Then what good stuff did you give the big star?"


    "Of course it is a good thing worthy of a big star!"


    Before Lu Weijian opened the present, his phone rang.


    As soon as he heard the ringtone, he immediately picked it up: "I''ll come, come right away!"


    Rolling grabbed his clothes and said, "The big stars haven''t started celebrating yet!"


    "Don''t tell me, I have important things to do now."


    "How important is it?"


    "Is it important to find you an aunt who loves you?"


    Gungun made a clear "Oh" sound, "Then don''t come back if you can''t find it."


    "You!" Lu Weijian didn''t care to say more to him, and ran away like a gust of wind.


    Leave the big treasure to help roll out the presents.


    Subei stepped out: "I just heard Lu Weijian''s voice, what about the others?"


    "Go." Dabao said concisely.


    "I said I went to see the aunt." He added milkily.


    Lu Heting also walked out: "Where can he go to find an aunt for you?"


    "My fourth sister recently returned to work in China." Subei said clearly.


    Everyone made an "Oh" sound together.


    It''s not a day or two for Lu Weijian to chase flowers wrong.


    However, he was able to be independent, strong in heart, and would not accept his move at all.


    Rao is because Lu Weijian has exhausted all his methods and cannot get her to take another look.


    Lu Weijian quickly reached Huacuo.


    "I''m here, is there anything I need to do?" Lu Weijian has recently changed his method. He has been doing miscellaneous tasks every day, and the effect is obvious.


    No, seeing Hua Wrong have something to do, I still want to find him.


    "The thing you said last time, you have a lot of contacts, so help me find it." Hua Wrong handed him the information.


    "It''s okay, it''s on my body." He took the information and moved a little closer, "If I do well, I will treat you to dinner, okay?"


    "I''ll finish it first." Hua looked at the various documents in front of him without looking up.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Lu Weijian took the information and went out happily.


    As soon as he left, he immediately drove back to Lu Heting''s side.


    "Brother, only you can help me. I can''t figure this out myself."


    "You want me to help chasing girls?" Lu He Ting gave him a glance, "Note the orphan."


    "Big Brother!" Lu Weijian didn''t know anything.


    Lu Weijian moved to Subei''s side: "Sister-in-law, you help me. Please, please!"


    "What the **** is it?" Subei couldn''t bear to ask.


    After all, Lu Weijian is a very good person, and he still pursues the wrong person.


    Subei can''t stand idly by.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2008： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2008 Extraordinary Twins


    "That''s it. Huacuo recently received a case. In fact, this case is not profitable at all, but the client is too pitiful. Even if it is not profitable, she is still busy taking the case. But finding someone is completely like Finding a needle in a haystack, I can��t find it at all. So I have to help her find it and get this thing done, otherwise I won��t have the face to talk about chasing her."


    "You said you want to help." Subei asked with interest.


    "I said, I said, that''s the case, the person involved is a little girl. Her father married a woman A, but soon after, A left and disappeared. So her father lived with B, and B gave birth to this The little girl is the person involved. After they gave birth to the child, they gave the little girl a household registration. Because B and the father did not receive a marriage certificate, the registered household registration was under the name of A. Later, his father died of a serious illness, and B also gave birth. The accident is gone. Only this little girl is left."


    It sounds a bit complicated, but Subei understands: "Is it the little girl who has encountered something now?"


    "Yes, now the little girl is facing school and is adopted by the uncle''s family. First, the uncle''s family cannot adopt her in accordance with the formal procedures because she has a legal guardian, which is this A; second, the uncle''s family conditions are not good. I want to apply for orphan relief to a little girl, but in theory, she still has a legal mother like A, so she can''t apply."


    Lu Heting asked on the side, "Have you found the relevant department?"


    "Look, someone else said, you can let the little girl dissolve the relationship with A, but you must first find the existence of A, and after a paternity test, it is confirmed that the two are not related before the legal relationship can be terminated. Otherwise, there is no proof. There is no evidence, how can we conclude that this little girl is an orphan and is not related to A?"


    Subei asked: "Meaning, should I find this A now?"


    "Yes. But this A hasn''t known where to go for a long time, and she and her husband have not gone through the divorce procedures. Now it is difficult to find her. I can''t find her. There are problems with the adoption, schooling, and identity of the little girl. , Every time you encounter a place where the guardian��s signature is required, there will be trouble.


    She cannot guarantee her own life. The uncle is not in good health, and urgently needs to apply for her orphan relief subsidy to support her life. "Lu Weijian said.


    Even though he and Hua Wrong paid some money for the little girl.


    But the symptoms are not the root cause.


    She still has the next few years to solve this problem from the source.


    However, the existing information of this A is very limited, except for the name and ID number on the marriage certificate, nothing is left.


    Now it''s the mistake of spending money to help find people by posting money.


    Even if she finds it, she will have to post money by herself to invite people back, do a series of checks with the little girl, and finally sign the documents.


    However, money is a small matter.


    The important thing is how to find people.


    "Sister-in-law, if it weren''t for this matter, I wouldn''t come to you." Lu Weijian was downcast, "You have to find a way for me to find someone."


    Subei couldn''t bear to hear that it was related to the little girl.


    "Heting, why don''t we help out?" In any way, after hearing such things, he couldn''t bear to leave it alone.


    "Okay, I''ll let Lu Hang find it." Lu Heting agreed.


    When Lu Weijian heard this, he leaned close to him, "Thank you, brother, I know you are the best to me!"


    "Go ahead." Lu Heting withdrew his hand in disgust.


    "The main thing is to thank my sister-in-law!" Lu Weijian rushed to Subei again, "If it hadn''t been for my sister-in-law to speak, Big Brother wouldn''t have agreed to this matter."


    Subei smiled and said: "Okay, I will say if I can find it. However, it is related to the life of other people''s children, so I should try my best to find it."


    "Yes, I have arranged for someone to find it myself. It''s just that the information is limited. It''s also a needle in a haystack. But it''s different if there is a big brother and sister-in-law to help.


    After blowing a rainbow of farts, Lu Weijian went to Dabao and Gungun, leaning in to help Gungun open the present.


    ...


    The film that Subei and Gungun shot this time is called "The Best World". In addition to the deep love between mother and child, it also discusses social issues such as the child being wrongly held.


    Under the arrangement of the production company, it has not yet been screened in China, and it has been sent to the Berlin Film Festival.


    From Qiao Mei''s side, good news soon came: "Subei, "The Best of the World" has won the Berlin Film Festival Golden Bear Award!"


    "Really?" On the phone, Subei''s voice was very peaceful.


    Since her debut, she has won many awards.


    But it is very gratifying that the acting skills of Gungun were recognized.


    "Yes, this award has been unanimously recognized by the judges. However, it has not yet been fully disclosed, and I have also heard the news through internal inquiries. So this matter cannot be publicized for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s take a look at the domestic situation first."


    Soon, "The Best of the World" was released in China.


    As a literary and literary film, in the early stage of its release, among several commercial blockbusters, the number of films obtained was very small.


    However, the quality is excellent. Even with a small number of films, the box office is not very hip. It is closely behind the three commercial films and has not been left behind.


    Seeing this situation, the theaters naturally followed up immediately, increasing the number of films arranged, and the box office of the movie was slowly increasing.


    At this time, many people noticed the little actor who played Subei''s son.


    In the movie, because of makeup and hair, there is a big gap between Gumbo and the usual image.


    At the end of the film, his name was not given, and for a while, many people were talking about who he was.


    Although some people saw that he looked a lot like Gungun, his acting skills were so good that no one connected the two of them.


    In the blink of an eye is the year-end Flying Eagle Film Awards.


    Subei and Gungun were nominated together.


    Subei is the best actress.


    Gungun is the best supporting actor.


    On the day of the Flying Eagle Film Awards, Subei attended with Gungun.


    In order to reduce Dabao''s exposure, Lu Heting only appeared in the background with Dabao, and did not appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    Except for the filming of the movie, Subei''s current exposure was once very small.


    As soon as she appeared, the reporters surrounded her. Everyone really wanted to know about her.


    "Subey, did you come with Billow today?"


    "What have you been doing recently?"


    "Why didn''t you see Lu Ye and Dabao?"


    "Master Lu usually attends with you, won''t you come today?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2009： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2009 Extraordinary Twins


    Faced with various inquiries, Subei laughed generously and said: "Yes, I came with Billow, and Lord Lu was naturally with Dabao. There was no exposure during this time because family is as important as work. When I work, I am used to spending time with my family."


    "Then Lord Lu will not show up today?"


    "If he doesn''t show up, it doesn''t mean you can''t accompany me, does it?" Subei asked with a smile.


    Her response caused the reporter who wanted to know more gossip to temporarily give up this plan.


    "Can we take pictures of you and Gungun?"


    "Of course you can." Subei and Gungun stood together and took pictures with everyone.


    However, there are actually some questions at the scene.


    Lu Ye, who has always been used to accompany Subei, didn''t even show up today.


    Fans who want to eat sugar can''t help but show some disappointment.


    Even Gungun appeared, Lu Heting and Dabao did not appear, which really disappointed some people.


    Some people are also speculating, why is Subei not the little actor in the movie, but rolling?


    Logically, shouldn''t she appear with the actors?


    Subei quickly took a seat at the location of the crew.


    Gungun is not the first time to participate in such an event.


    Among a group of adults, he didn''t show any timidity at all, and greeted everyone skillfully.


    It caused fans to scream again and again.


    Although he enjoys and is accustomed to appearing in the spotlight, he still maintains his consistent attitude and has not changed himself because of his role.


    "Come and sit down here." Director Li greeted him warmly, "Are you nervous?"


    "not nervous."


    "If you win the prize, do you want to speak?"


    "Not yet." Gungun said frankly. "It doesn''t matter whether I win a prize or not to do what I like."


    Director Li nodded: "The idea is very good, it''s rare to keep this original intention."


    In other positions, many people are asking about the little actor.


    I just inquired about, but didn''t inquire too much.


    Director Li didn''t allow him to publicize his identity too much. He didn''t even write his name in the letters. Naturally, the entire program crew didn''t talk about his name.


    Subei sat aside and heard the dialogue between Director Li and Billow, knowing that he and Lu Heting had made the right choice.


    Just let him try what he likes. As a parent, it is really important not to interfere excessively and protect him at the same time.


    Only after trying, will he know what he really likes.


    ...


    The movie awards soon began.


    With one award after another, the time has passed.


    "Now, what we are going to present is the Best Supporting Actor Award. The five shortlisted actors must already know who they are, and they have also watched their wonderful performances in the cinema. Then we will look at the big screen and see their Featured snippets."


    With the selected clips played on the big screen, everyone is also guessing who will win this award.


    "So, our award is given to our fledgling young actor-Lu Gecheng, congratulations! Also thank him for his wonderful performance in "The Best of the World"."


    Gungun stood up with some surprises, although he didn''t care much about winning.


    However, it is very different to be truly recognized.


    "Little cute Beibei, what should I do if I haven''t received the award yet?" Now, he really became a little nervous.


    "Then say what you want to say."


    The lights have come on.


    Subei didn''t have time to talk to Gungun too much.


    Rolling towards the stage.


    "That little actor turned out to be fucking?"


    "It turns out that the billowing name is Lu Gecheng."


    "But the little actor in the movie is a little different from the appearance of Gungun."


    "Could it be that in order to support their son, Lu Heting and Subei let Gungun replace other actors to receive this award?"


    There were such doubts at the scene.


    The audience who watched the awards live broadcast also had the same question.


    Although there are many fans, there are also a lot of black fans. I feel that he has everything at a young age, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    Rolling onto the stage.


    He was cute, soft and cute, and he made a lot of people laugh in good faith.


    "Lu Gecheng, this is the trophy awarded to you, congratulations."


    The host and the award-giving guests put the trophy in his palm.


    The trophy is a little heavy, and it''s a little hard to pick it up.


    There was another kind of laughter in the audience.


    "Do you have anything to tell everyone?" the host asked with a smile.


    Rolling into the microphone, his voice was a little solemn: "I like shooting, and I tried it. I was surprised to be able to get the trophy. But I will not live up to this trophy."


    There was a round of applause from the audience.


    In front of Subei, he raised the trophy, and the excitement was naturally hard to suppress.


    But he kept smiling, until he stepped down, he couldn''t help rolling into Subei''s arms, his small face flushed.


    Being happy is really happy, but only in front of Subei can you really show your heart.


    "Congratulations." Subei kissed his face.


    "I really won the prize!"


    "Because you are really great!" Subei praised from the bottom of his heart.


    There is light in the rolling eyes.


    Lu Heting and Dabao stood in the background, enjoying a panoramic view of the interaction between mother and son.


    Feeling happy and proud of Billow.


    However, some of the previous questions were really loud. Many people said it decently, saying that Gungun replaced other little actors to accept the award.


    Lu Heting confessed to Qiao Mei to broadcast some of the highlights of his performance on the set as soon as possible.


    Several awards were awarded next.


    The best actress is not surprisingly, and Subei is in the bag.


    Her acting skills in the past few years have been increasingly recognized, and she deserves this award.


    Although there are commercial blockbusters in the movies she has participated in during her debut, at most, she focuses on the subject matter of honing her acting skills and focusing on social issues.


    She has never had any problems with her selection of films.


    She stood up and walked to the stage.


    Wearing a haute couture evening dress, her figure is more slender and charming.


    Walking to the stage, Subei took the trophy and thanked everyone.


    She changed the conversation and said, "I also thank everyone for your recognition of Billow, which is Lu Gecheng. This movie was filmed half a year ago, and after so long in a blink of an eye, it is said that the eighteenth woman has changed, but the children have grown up in half a year. Changes are also great. With everyone��s love and love, I believe he will change for the better."


    Everyone understood, and she responded to questions about Gungun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2010： Extra twins

    Chapter 2010 Extraordinary Twins


    This is how the outside world always likes to magnify small problems infinitely.


    After that, people who don��t know the inside story can easily be biased.


    Hearing what Subei said, everyone remembered. Don''t talk about it and now, even when compared to when I was on a reality show, my appearance has changed somewhat.


    Children are like this.


    What''s more, the whole "Best of the World" movie has a dismal feeling. Compared with the exquisite and foreign-style billowing itself, the difference is indeed different.


    However, it is precisely because of this difference that he has verified his acting skills and his adaptability to shooting.


    There were waves of applause.


    After reviewing it, I feel more and more that the rolling acting skills are truly amazing.


    Subei finished speaking and returned to his seat with his trophy.


    Following her explanation, and Lu Heting asked Qiao Mei to release the shooting highlights.


    The skepticism finally went on.


    Everyone also saw his dedication and talent in the filming.


    The first time he participated in the performance, he was able to quickly comprehend the director''s intention and the character''s mood, and the feeling he showed was really alive.


    Comparing to many years of old drama bones, it is not much better.


    It''s simply hanging some fresh meat with a small flow.


    Seeing Subei and Gungun both winning prizes, the two very cold faces of Lu Heting and Dabao finally appeared soft.


    Especially Dabao, who is usually cold on the outside and warm on the inside, and the love for Subei in his heart is no less than Gumgun.


    "Let''s take a rest first." Lu Heting said to him, "There will be a reception after the awards in a while."


    "Yeah." Dabao nodded.


    Lu Heting called someone to bring his sister over.


    She fell asleep just now, and Lu Heting handed her over to the servant and put her in the room to rest.


    Lu Heting walked towards the room over there at the same time.


    "Lord Lu!" A young woman, holding a red wine glass, walked up to Lu Heting and stopped him.


    Is a female artist.


    Lu Heting was neither familiar nor her name.


    "Lord Lu was originally here, why didn''t he go to the front of the awards ceremony?" She was very familiar with an extra glass of wine and handed it to Lu Heting, "Master Lu, enjoy your face."


    "I don''t drink." Lu Heting flatly refused.


    I''m going to take my daughter tonight. When taking my daughter, he never knows how to drink.


    "Master Lu, this is a cocktail party. Not drinking at the cocktail party is completely incompatible with the organizer''s concept." She reminded with a smile.


    Everyone said that Lord Lu is difficult to approach, and that he is only good with Subei.


    But she didn''t give up.


    It was also that Lu Heting did not accompany Subei to the awards ceremony tonight, so she decided to try her luck.


    As an entertainer, she naturally has an extraordinary appearance.


    Between the ingenious laughter and the talk, the smile is even more attractive.


    However, Lu Heting''s eyes did not linger on her face much.


    When facing her, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sorry." He finished, and he passed her and left.


    This made her very disappointed. It turned out that Lu Heting was so difficult to deal with.


    Just thinking about it, the nanny had already come over with her sister.


    "Master Lu."


    When Lu Heting saw his sister, his expression softened, and he reached out to take her sister from the nanny.


    "Master Lu, the young lady just ate milk."


    "Okay." Lu Heting hugged her.


    The woman hadn''t left yet. Seeing that Lu Heting was so gentle, she didn''t expect that under the high-cold appearance, when he laughed, he looked so good-looking, a hundred times more charming than usual.


    "Master Lu, is this your daughter?"


    The younger sister was well guarded by Lu Heting, her face was not revealed.


    But how could she be able to hold her to tease like this?


    She wanted to go in the direction of her sister''s front.


    It happened that my sister had just drank milk.


    She was about to tease the child when her sister spit up her milk.


    Lu Heting was already tall and he held his sister in a high position.


    This woman couldn''t bear his shoulder even if she was wearing high heels.


    My sister vomited her milk, not only vomiting up her face, but also wet her evening dress.


    "Ah!" the woman screamed.


    My sister opened her eyes wide and went to see Lu Heting''s expression.


    Lu Heting smiled softly, patted her on the back lightly, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    "Let her leave immediately, I don''t want to see her again on the spot tonight."


    "Master Lu, I..."


    That woman never expected that Lu Heting would be so merciless and would not accept any touch-ups at all.


    The nanny led her and took her away.


    She feels very bad luck, how many people can I see and how many contacts can be expanded at the party tonight.


    But now Lu Heting asked to leave.


    So what is all this carefully prepared by her?


    However, no one dared to keep the person Lu Ye was forbidden to keep.


    After the woman was kicked out, she felt a little unbalanced.


    Is he just saying hello to Lu Heting? Was kicked out?


    She immediately posted a picture of her wet clothes, and directly posted the picture on Weibo.


    "It''s nice to meet Lu Ye."


    Now that he was kicked out, don''t blame yourself for using his business to get a wave of heat.


    In her photo, the clothes were pulled down a bit, and a large piece of wet in front.


    Obviously it was wet by my sister''s spitting milk, but when she posted such a photo, these words seemed to be that she met Lu Heting and something happened to the two.


    She instantly gained tens of thousands of fans.


    Of course, he was scolded.


    Everyone knows that Lu Heting is a married man, and she still does this. Not only she was scolded, but Lu Heting was scolded too.


    "No wonder I didn''t go to Subei''s awards ceremony today. It turned out that I did something like this myself, vomit."


    "It seems that no matter how firm the man is, it''s nothing more than that. Hey, it''s another day for fear of marriage."


    "It''s disgusting, men and women are so disgusting!"


    "It''s not worth it for Subei!"


    "Who are these people, men and women."


    The artist was not afraid of being scolded at all, and he knew the darker the redder, and quickly deleted the photo as if nothing happened.


    But the bad influence has been caused, and she seems to be totally indifferent.


    Fans scolded tens of thousands of comments under her, and she stopped responding.


    At the reception.


    Subei and Gungun came in from the award ceremony.


    Many people walked to them and congratulated the mother and son for winning the prize.


    Lu Heting was standing not far away holding his sister.


    Because he was holding his sister and wanted to strike up a conversation, he took the initiative to dispel this thought.


    Some people who wanted to talk about business didn''t bother to bother.


    Subei and Kuokun stood in the crowd, watching Lu Heting walk towards him.


    When the people around Subei and Billowing saw this scene, they couldn''t help but automatically give way to Lu Heting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2011： Extra twins

    Chapter 2011 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Heting approached his wife and son, with a gentle expression between his brows.


    Subei reached out and hugged her sister.


    The younger sister waved her little hand enthusiastically, babbling to Subei, and messed up Subei''s carefully managed hair.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Heting asked, reaching out to take his sister back.


    "It''s okay, let''s go home." Subei smiled.


    Back home, my sister fell asleep again.


    Subei then saw the rumors on the Internet.


    Although the female artist has deleted the picture.


    But the online world does not mean that it has not happened if it is deleted.


    The female artist was scolded badly, and she gained the heat she deserved.


    Subei frowned.


    But do not believe that such a thing will happen.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Heting walked over.


    Subei showed him the screenshot.


    The couple are very frank and will share everything with each other without concealing anything.


    Such things are naturally treated honestly.


    Lu Heting saw clearly, and said, "My sister got her clothes wet."


    "She still hugged her sister?" Subei was a little uncomfortable now.


    She hated the idea of ??someone hitting Lu Heting.


    I hate someone touching my sister casually.


    "Of course not. She came over to say hello, and the younger sister threw up her face. The younger sister is very powerful."


    Subei laughed: "It turned out to be like this."


    Lu Heting''s eyebrows darkened: "Since she likes to post, I will also help her post it."


    He made a call directly.


    At the reception, you can naturally call for monitoring.


    Someone else posted this scene.


    The whole network is now scolding Lu Heting.


    The video came out soon and everyone saw it.


    Only then discovered how innocent Lu Heting was.


    He didn''t do anything at all.


    It was the female artist who took the initiative to strike up a conversation and hand over wine.


    He paid no attention to it at all.


    As for her clothes getting wet, I''m sorry, it''s all due to my sister.


    "Lu Heting is wrong!"


    "I guessed it a long time ago, why would Master Lu do this."


    "For another man, he must have surrendered long ago and bowed under the pomegranate skirt."


    "But our Lord Lu, never will!"


    "Great!"


    "My sister is awesome! I''m a fan!"


    "Dabao and Gungun grew up, it should be like this too. Brother and sister have been waiting for you for twenty years!"


    "Bah, baah, my brother belongs to me!"


    That female artist has now assumed all the firepower.


    She is complacent, and many investors will not let go of such a large-scale flow.


    Next, your salary will increase, your traffic will increase, and your income will increase significantly.


    After all, Lu Heting only released surveillance, and he didn''t say that he would block himself.


    But obviously, she miscalculated the seriousness of this matter.


    Investors also have wives or girlfriends.


    No one wants to keep such a woman next to her husband or boyfriend.


    Perhaps, some men also like to make flowers outside.


    However, they like flowers and plants to be obedient, sensible, and take what they need.


    Rather than being like this female artist, who failed to strike up a conversation, she just posted photos to attract traffic and made trouble.


    No matter how generous an investor can do it, she will be a stepping stone.


    Overnight, many of her resources were somehow lost.


    Many colleagues also "take your life while you are sick" and take advantage of the trend to **** her resources.


    In a short period of time, she didn''t get what she wanted, instead she was gone.


    What''s more, now is when she has the worst reputation, even if some resources want to consider her, she is dissuaded.


    Two days later, even the people who scolded her stopped scolding.


    After all, only those who are really controversial will scold.


    People like her who want to rub against others, but don''t even touch the corner of their clothes, have no chance to file a case and get scolded.


    What greeted her was the fate of becoming an amateur.


    Of course, this is a story.


    That night, it was the night that belonged to Subei and Billows enjoying the fruits of victory.


    The cocktail party over there continues.


    At home, there is also full of laughter.


    Lu Weijian also came over to celebrate with the two of them.


    "Bei Bei, look outside." Dabao pointed outside.


    Fireworks all over the sky, with the names of Subei and Billowing.


    Dazzling.


    "This is too beautiful? But I remember Kyoto can''t set off fireworks!" Lu Weijian raised his head and looked outside.


    "I made electronic fireworks." Dabao said lightly.


    "Thank you Brother Dabao!"


    "Thank you Dabao!"


    Subei bent over to kiss him.


    After kissing Dabao, he came to kiss Subei again.


    Lu Heting kissed Subei''s forehead softly.


    Lu Weijian, a single dog, suffered endless injuries.


    Fortunately, Lu Heting quickly calmed his heart.


    He handed a document to Lu Weijian: "What you want!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" Lu Weijian knew that it was the big brother who found the person he was looking for. This time he could help the wrong person.


    Lu Weijian rushed out and soon arrived at the wrong law firm.


    The mistake is still working overtime.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Lu Weijian, she was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t I come every day?" Lu Weijian put a copy of Xiaolongbao on the table, "The one you love the most, bring it for you as a supper."


    "Thank you. I''ll be busy for a while, you go back first."


    Take a mistake and continue to look at the file.


    Lu Weijian took out the documents he got from Lu Heting and put it in front of her: "Dangdangdangdang, see what this is?"


    "Have you found someone?" Hua Cuo said in surprise, with a rare freshness on his always cold face.


    "Right. How?"


    "I''ll let someone book tickets now, and I will find that person tomorrow. Let her come back as soon as possible to do a paternity test for the little girl."


    "Don''t go, I''ll go alone. It''s a mountainous area over there, so it''s more convenient for me." Lu Weijian said, "I''m going to book tickets now."


    "That would be too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble. I''m going now."


    Lu Weijian has to leave whenever he leaves.


    "Lu Weijian." Hua Wrong stopped him.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "be careful."


    Lu Weijian smirked suddenly: "I know. Are you caring about me?"


    A trace of uncomfortable flashes across Hua Wrong��s face: ��I��m afraid that the environment there is too complicated. Look at this place name, it sounds like a very remote village. I haven��t found this woman for so long, I can imagine that. The sides are not very developed. I''m afraid that you won''t bring people back and make the little girl wait for nothing."


    Lu Weijian smiled: "Well, I have received your wishes, and I will pay attention."


    Huacuo shook his head helplessly, waiting until his back was far away, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Looking at the Xiaolongbao in front of her, she picked up one and took a small bite. The fragrant flavor filled her mouth and the taste was very good.


    The exhaustion and trouble of working overtime continuously was comforted by this delicious bite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2012： Extra twins

    Chapter 2012 Extraordinary Twins


    When Lu Weijian came back from that remote country, his whole body was dark and thin.


    It seemed that they were very different before.


    When standing in front of Huacuo, I simply didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    "You..." Hua Wrong hesitated for a while before recognizing who he was.


    "I brought the people back. Please go directly as to what procedures are going on next."


    "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit of rushing along the road." Lu Weijian smiled and showed his big white teeth.


    Where is just running around?


    The place where this woman lives is extremely remote, and the entire mountain village is extremely short of women.


    After she stayed there, she was never allowed out again.


    It took Lu Weijian a lot of time to find her.


    It took more than time to bring her out, but also an extreme battle of wits and courage with the local villagers.


    Fortunately, he finally completed the task that was given by the mistake.


    Next, it took the wrong two days to take the woman to do a paternity test with the little girl, and the legal relationship between mother and daughter was dissolved.


    The mistake also helped the little girl to apply for orphan relief. The money is not much, but she can finally guarantee her basic monthly expenses.


    She was relieved when the little girl and her uncle were sent away.


    This time, thanks to Lu Weijian.


    If you change to the little girl and her uncle to handle it by themselves, let alone spend money, even if it takes a lifetime, it may not be able to handle this matter.


    "I invite you to dinner today, can you?" Lu Weijian stood behind her, watching the little girl and her uncle go away, repeating the old thing.


    "Today is really not good, I will invite you tomorrow."


    "also."


    Huacuo said goodbye to him and drove to another place.


    Last time Subei won the award for her film, she herself planned to celebrate with Subei.


    But because of busy work, I have not been able to meet her.


    Today I finally had time to make an appointment with Subei.


    Seated in a small private kitchen, took the wrong time to put the bag down and ordered.


    After a while, Subei''s figure also appeared.


    "Sister Si, are you done with the tricky things recently?"


    "Well, I''m all over at last." Hua Mi said with a smile, "Otherwise, I won''t have time to come out to see you. Congratulations and Gungun."


    Subei smiled: "Then I have to sit down for a while today. After dinner, go out and sit."


    "Okay. Why don''t you see Dabao and Gungun?"


    "The two little guys are very assertive now. They have arranged to visit the museum and go with Lu Heting."


    There was a trace of envy on Hua Cuo''s cold face: "Well, if only I had such an obedient and sensible son."


    "Then you have to have a husband first."


    There was a flash of Lu Weijian''s face in the wrong mind, and he held up the water glass and said, "You can have a son without a husband."


    Subei teased: "Why does that son come?"


    "Can''t I have children by myself? Can men still have children?"


    After she finished speaking, she also thought it was funny, "I used to be in charge of you, but now you are in charge of me. Subei, you are not too bad."


    "You are my fourth sister, I don''t care about you."


    Lu Weijian was a little depressed over there.


    I originally thought that if this matter was done well, how could I make an appointment with Huacuo for a meal.


    But she was still rejected.


    Feeling frustrated.


    He had never been so serious and dedicated, but he was beaten so decently.


    In the evening, Huo Zhong made an appointment with a group of friends for dinner and called him.


    Lu Weijian had nowhere to go, so he agreed with Huo Zhong''s appointment.


    A group of people had eaten and chose a bar to drink.


    Lu Weijian was in a bad mood, holding red wine, drinking glass after glass.


    Huo Zhong came over and hooked his shoulders: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Did you break in love?" asked a friend who had her hair dyed into granny gray.


    "It''s okay." Lu Weijian had another drink.


    Huo Zhong knows well: "It''s been so long, but I haven''t gotten an appointment with a barrister? Isn''t it? Can you do it?"


    "I can''t do it, you can do it?" Lu Weijian baited him, "What if I can''t make an appointment? I''ve made an appointment with a lot of people like you."


    "It''s not that I said, frugal, girls still can''t be too used to it. The more you are used to, the more she pushes her nose on her face, you still have to show your face a little."


    "Roll!" Lu Weijian kicked over.


    It''s all like this and can''t even ask for a meal. If you want to show his face, he is afraid that he will really be an orphan.


    A group of people gathered around: "Then frugal, let''s drink with you."


    Lu Weijian was a little depressed, the more wine he poured.


    Besides, there is a group of people helping him to irrigate it.


    Soon, he became a little drunk.


    Huo Zhong took him to the balcony to sober up and handed him a cigarette.


    "No." Lu Weijian refused.


    He remembered that Huaxuo hated the smell of smoke.


    He was not addicted to cigarettes before, but he would inevitably smoke a few at every party.


    Later, I learned that she didn''t like it, so I didn''t smoke again.


    "Where is there no fragrant grass on the horizon, Lu Weijian. It''s hard to find a three-legged toad, and a two-legged woman?"


    Just after Huo Zhonghua finished speaking, he was beaten by Lu Weijian.


    Over there, after Huacuo and Subei had eaten, they went to a quiet bar to sit for a while.


    Subei drank less, and when one bottle was opened, most of the wine was drunk by mistake.


    With this spirit of drinking, she remembered that she had asked Lu Weijian for dinner the next day. She took out her mobile phone and said, "I called Lu Weijian and asked him for dinner tomorrow, but she didn''t confirm the specific time."


    Subei looked at Huacuo''s face with a hint of drunken flushing, and knew she was a little drunk.


    It is rare to have such a time when taking the wrong approach to restraint and focusing on work.


    After the call gets through.


    Lu Weijian was sobering up on the balcony, and his mobile phone casually dropped on the table.


    The friend who had dyed grandma''s gray hair just now reached out and picked up his mobile phone.


    Seeing the name shown above, he lowered his voice and said, "I''ll take it."


    "Guanglin, you are going to die. Let Jianxiao pick it up by himself."


    "Frugality makes him unsure himself, let me help him."


    Guanglin picked up the phone, and the voice of Hua Wrong came from inside.


    "You are looking for Jianshao? Jianshao is playing a game with the little girl drinking in the bar. Jianshao, don''t touch other people''s hands, come over and answer the phone. Okay, it seems that this is also a woman..."


    He took the wrong side and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Subei asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Hua Wrong hung up the phone so quickly, it seemed that he hadn''t gotten the business at all, so Subei was a little strange.


    "It''s okay." Hua put down the phone by mistake. She shouldn''t have any hope for such a playful man.


    You can expect a man who is soaked in women every day to live a normal life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2013： Extra twins

    Chapter 2013 Extraordinary Twins


    "Could it be that Lu Weijian has something to do?" Subei asked.


    "What can he do?" Huacuo''s expression has returned to normal. "After this cup, let''s go back. Men like Lu Weijian, go back and eat yourself, and want me to invite him to dinner."


    "Sister Si, did he make you angry?"


    "Now I''m still molesting the drinking girl in the bar."


    Subei frowned: "He used to be a little off-line, but he is not a messy person in terms of men and women. Four sisters, did you hear me wrong?"


    "It''s such a big deal if you heard it right. He didn''t act right before, but now he has it?"


    Subei didn''t dare to give Lu Weijian any package ticket.


    His man is really not serious in his mouth.


    "Sister Si, or I will call and ask."


    "No, the wine is almost done, let''s go."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Subei had to get up and pay the bill first.


    On the other side of Lu Weijian, staying on the balcony for a while, Huo Zhonglian smoked a few cigarettes. He didn''t want to get the smell of smoke, so he walked in.


    I walked in and saw everyone grinning at him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Guanglin answered your call, as if it was the barrister who called."


    Lu Weijian''s expression changed, and he rushed forward to grab his mobile phone, and he saw a call a few minutes ago.


    "What did you say?"


    Guanglin didn''t notice his words, with a gloomy chill, "It''s nothing, just tell her, you play with the drinking girl and touch your little hands. Isn''t this just to make this lawyer jealous? Clear her own heart? Be frugal, don''t say we don''t help you, I''m for you, but I take great pains..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Weijian hit his face firmly with an uppercut.


    Had it not been for everyone to follow Guanglin, he would have been severely knocked to the ground.


    Everyone realized that Lu Weijian''s expression was very wrong.


    He has always been laughing and joking, and everyone is used to having trouble with him. Where can I see him with such a serious look?


    "Thrifty, Guanglin is also joking."


    Lu Weijian ignored the people who made the rounds, picked up his jacket, and left.


    Everyone saw that he was really moving, and some looked at each other.


    Huo Zhong followed.


    After Lu Weijian got down, he went straight to his car.


    Remembering that Huacuo hated someone driving under the influence the most, he patiently called for a driver and waited by the car.


    "Lu Weijian, you really want to go." Huo Zhong stepped forward.


    "Tell Guanglin that boy, next time, don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship of friends."


    Huo Zhong patted him on the shoulder: "Then I wish you all the best. Want me to send you off?"


    "You don''t need to mess with it. It smells of alcohol and tobacco."


    Huo Zhong looked at him with an unhappy expression: "It''s great that you have a girlfriend, isn''t it? When you played games with me before, when did you drink the worst?"


    When he drove over, Lu Weijian didn''t even bother to talk to Huo Zhong too much. After getting in the car, he said, "Drive faster."


    "Where are you going?" The driver was dumbfounded.


    Only then did Lu Weijian remember that he didn''t know where the flower was wrong.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and made a call.


    The call is connected.


    Hua Wrong''s voice is the same as before: "Thrifty, something?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Eating." Hua Wrong was with Subei. Subei went to pay the bill, and she waited.


    "I''m coming to you."


    "No need, drink your wine."


    "I didn''t drink with any drinking girl. All of them were men. Just when I went to the balcony to breathe, they picked up my phone."


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if there is. Tell me what."


    "It''s wrong, I want to see you now, you tell me the address."


    "Farewell, take a good rest after drinking."


    Subei came over after buying the bill, and when he saw that the flower was calling by mistake, he stood by and waited.


    "It''s wrong, give me a chance."


    Hua Wrong, told him the address, and then hung up.


    "I called on behalf of the driver. I will take you home first, Sister." After Subei told her, the two walked out together.


    Lu Weijian''s location is not far from here.


    The two had just gone downstairs and his car had arrived.


    He rushed over from the car and stood still in front of Hua Cuo breathlessly: "Hua Cuo."


    Subei was a little surprised, but after another thought, it was not surprising that Lu Weijian had been pursuing Hua Mi, which was already obvious.


    "Sister Si, then I will wait for you on the side."


    "Sister-in-law, you go back first."


    "I''m waiting for the fourth sister."


    "Are you still afraid that I won''t do anything to her?"


    Subei looked at the flowers wrong and looked at her meaning.


    Hua mistakenly said: "You go back first, even if you are going to do something, it is not my turn to be afraid."


    Seeing that the flower was wrong, Subei said so. It is really unnecessary to stay here. The driver just came over. She shook her phone: "Then you will contact me later."


    After Subei left, Lu Weijian said anxiously: "I really didn''t find a drinker, nor did I drink with a woman."


    "Oh, what does it have to do with me?"


    "I...I just rushed over to explain to you. In addition to Huo Zhong, I have a drink with Guanglin, the game team..."


    He enumerated everyone''s names in one breath.


    "Guanglin answered the call, I have beaten him."


    Hua Cuo couldn''t help laughing.


    She walked forward.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Take a taxi home."


    "I haven''t finished what I just said... I drank, but didn''t smoke."


    As Lu Weijian said, he had noticed the smell of smoke all over his body.


    He hurriedly took off his jacket and stuffed it into the trunk of his car: "It''s gone now. I''ll take you back."


    "How do you send it?"


    "My name is on behalf of the driver."


    "It''s too much trouble, I won''t wait."


    Lu Weijian regretted not leaving the previous driver.


    Hua Cuo has continued to move forward.


    He followed a few steps forward: "Then I will walk back with you."


    "Did I say to go back?"


    "Anyway, no matter how you go back, I, the flower protector, will be determined."


    Huachuang continued to move forward, and Lu Weijian followed her step by step: "From here to your home, it takes twelve blocks to walk. If you go fast, it will take an hour."


    "You count it quite clearly."


    "But I would rather go slower. You see, there are stars in the sky."


    Hua Wrong raised his head and looked at the sky, there really is.


    Lu Weijian approached her and looked up with her.


    After a long time, he slowly asked: "It''s wrong to spend, do you say that you invited me to dinner still count?"


    "It''s up to you. Also, don''t call me by name, follow Subei and call me the fourth sister."


    "Do not."


    "Then don''t follow me."


    "I want to follow." Lu Weijian grabbed her wrist.


    Huacuo was shorter than him and had to look up at him.


    "Miss Sister!" Lu Weijian approached suddenly, leaning close to her ear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2014： Extra twins

    Chapter 2014 Extraordinary Twins


    Hua Mi was awakened by Subei''s phone ringing.


    "Sister Si, are you home yet?"


    "Here, it''s okay."


    After chatting with Subei a few words and hanging up, she saw that there was a message from Subei, but she didn''t reply. No wonder she would call.


    She was just sent back by Lu Weijian, and then she took the initiative to kiss him because of her drink.


    After the kiss, she drove people away.


    It is her consistent style.


    But when I took a bath, I lost my mind.


    Thinking of how Lu Weijian was at a loss just now, she thought it was quite funny.


    "Miss, what about eating tomorrow..." Lu Weijian sent a voice.


    Once I asked Miss Sister to speak, I couldn''t stop.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for what I promised you."


    After sending it, Hua didn''t care about the ambiguity of this sentence, got up and took the bathrobe and walked into the room.


    Lu Weijian was left at home, thumping on the bed excitedly.


    ...


    Two months later, Huacuo and Lu Weijian decided to get married.


    Subei arrived at the preparation site for their wedding and was really surprised to see that everything was almost ready.


    "Sister Si, when will you get married?"


    "Just these few days."


    "So fast?" Subei was surprised.


    "Su Xiaobei, what am I faster than you?" Hua Wrong gave her a blank glance. "Between you and Lu Heting, I haven''t been there for a day, right?"


    Subei remembered the marriage certificate between himself and Lu Heting, it was indeed as incredible as lightning, and he really didn''t have the right to say the wrong thing.


    "I know you have always had your own opinions, so if you are sure, just do it."


    The wrong nodded: "I''m sure. I don''t hate him. He is handsome, motivated, and has a good body. He fits well in all aspects. Even if I leave right away, I won''t suffer."


    "Shhh." Subei pressed her mouth.


    Lu Weijian was not far away. If he heard these words, he would have to cry in the toilet.


    But Hua Mi is such a temperament. New women in the new era may not get married for a lifetime if they don''t meet the right ones. They can get the right ones right away and do things so resolutely.


    "Even if I ask him to borrow a seed, it is a good gene." Hua Cuo said in a low voice.


    "Sister Si, in front of you, many people are ashamed. However, if you really want to break up with Lu Weijian or divorce or something, you still have to take into account his feelings and don''t hurt him too deeply."


    Su Bei suddenly felt that Lu Weijian was just a pitiful little white flower, which was very sympathetic.


    But after watching men''s free and easy women''s infatuation scenes, Subei still felt a little inexplicably cool when he saw them.


    If half of the women in the world can live as free and easy as the fourth sister, there won''t be so many idiots and complaints, right?


    It seemed that he was about to cry for Lu Weijian.


    However, it turns out that Subei was a little worried.


    In the following years, Lu Weijian and Hua missed it very well.


    After marriage, Huacuo is still busy with his own business, focusing on it.


    Lu Weijian felt sorry for her and would help her from time to time. It seemed like a combination of strong women and weak men, they both enjoyed it.


    Probably as he was getting older, Lu Weijian became more and more stable, not like jumping off when he was young.


    Subei''s career is also continuously developing and rising.


    In the past few years, Gungun has not stopped shooting.


    However, he chose the script very strictly.


    He is not short of money, just out of hobbies, so he will only choose the scripts that he is really interested in, and strictly choose a good team, not quantity.


    At a young age, he has honed his old drama.


    And Dabao has completely faded out of this circle.


    Netizens still have the impression of him a few years ago, the genius child who made people amazing in reality shows.


    From then on, no matter how Subei and Gungun��s career developed, whether it was filming commercials, attending events, or winning awards, Dabao never appeared in public view.


    The reporter has never taken any public photos of him.


    Gradually, everyone only mentioned Kugun, and few people mentioned him.


    In the past few years, he has completed his university studies and graduate courses.


    At this time, it was only ten years old.


    Next, Heting Lu took him to participate in corporate affairs, managing the Lu Group''s branches in various continents and countries.


    Over the past two years, he can handle more and more things.


    Every time the senior executives of the Lu''s Group saw Dabao''s presence in the company, they were completely surprised.


    When he was fourteen years old, Dabao put forward his opinion at the dinner table: "I want to set up my own company."


    "Okay." Lu Heting nodded in agreement.


    The conversation between the two was as simple as Dabao said, "I want to eat more ribs."


    "I want to name the Su Group."


    His own name is Su Zhuoqian, followed by Subei''s surname.


    Although Su Bei is not actually named Su, the two have not changed their names since.


    For them, the last name is not important.


    Naturally, Lu Heting didn''t regard this as a serious matter. He was not the kind of man who had traditionally followed his own surname and carried his surname.


    "Yes." He responded very simply, as if agreeing to a trivial matter like Dabao eats a piece of spare ribs at will.


    The father and son finalized the matter at the dinner table.


    "From tomorrow, I will go to work in my company."


    Lu Heting looked at his height.


    He was quite tall, and his expression was cold and steady.


    Just still looks childish.


    "Su Zhuoqian, you are still a child laborer, do you know?"


    Dabao lowered his head, he really didn''t want to study anymore.


    But he is still under working age.


    It was okay with Lu Heting before, but now that I have to start a career at such a young age, I do have a lot of trouble.


    Lu Heting patted him on the shoulder: "I need someone to come forward to work, call me."


    "Thank you Dad!" Dabao raised his head, his eyes were bright.


    Subei sat aside and saw that they had done it easily. It was no surprise.


    The big treasure of his own family has completely inherited Lu Heting''s character and IQ. No one needs to worry about it, just do everything according to his own ideas.


    "Congratulations, President Su." Subei clipped him a piece of ribs.


    "Brother Su!" Gungun naturally also clipped a piece for him.


    "Thank you mom, thank you for going out."


    "Please call me Lu Gecheng." Gungun is getting older and feels a little disgusted with his nickname.


    It used to be called "Kungun" because the whole person was round.


    But now he is already very outstanding, he is also a little over one meter tall, and the round marks on his body are long gone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2015： Extra twins

    Chapter 2015 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay, Brother Gungun." My sister laughed aside while holding a bowl.


    "Lu Xinyue!" Lu Gecheng stuffed a piece of ribs into his sister''s mouth.


    Lu Heting couldn''t help laughing.


    Subei also laughed and fell into his arms.


    Subei put down his chopsticks, and Lu Heting put them down, "You guys, eat slowly."


    "What about you?" Lu Gecheng asked.


    "Accompany Subei." Lu Heting took Subei''s hand and walked to the balcony. The two of them looked at the sky side by side, cuddling each other.


    The three children who were accustomed to eating dog food made a sour expression and continued to lower their heads to eat with a smile.


    The years are quiet, and every day is like yesterday, calm and happy.


    Every day will be like today.


    (Next, I will write the story of Dabao growing up. Dabao''s name Su Zhuoqian is also a proper domineering president.


    His story will be focused on him, so there will not be much mention of Lu Heting and Subei.


    But no matter what, Lu Heting and Subei, both in their own world and story dimension, are very fulfilled, and they will always live happily in the future, with one heart and one mind for each other, and will never leave. )


    Five years ago, Su Zhuoqian was 23 years old.


    After he had an accident, two male babies were left at home.


    Lu Heting had children after getting married.


    And he, before getting married, has two children.


    Su Zhuoqian''s nickname is Dabao, so one of the children continues his nickname and is called Xiaobao.


    The other child is more like him, reluctant to use a nickname, and always uses a big name.


    The four-year-old Xiaobao''s biggest daily activity is to find mommy for herself.


    Kyoto.


    Shihao Hotel.


    At night, the Roman chandeliers decorated with crystals illuminate the hall as bright as day.


    The young women in evening gowns with fragrant temples and evening gowns are always going back and forth, as if waiting for important banquets.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in in a very simple dress, walking in a hurry.


    "Mummy!"


    Suddenly, a soft and cute voice pierced into his ears, making Qiao Weiyangqing''s indifferent face a trace of doubt.


    With his eyes down, a small soft face came into his sight.


    The little milk bag who didn''t know where it came from hugged Qiao Weiyang''s legs and looked at her with blinking eyes, so cute that the tip of his heart softened involuntarily.


    Qiao Weiyang was startled, thinking of his child four years ago.


    She bent down, her cold face showed a rare gentleness and patience: "You have admitted the wrong person. I will take you to your mommy."


    "No, you are my mommy! Mommy!" Xiao Nianbao clung to Qiao Weiyang''s leg tightly, and leaned up relyingly.


    Tonight, because Qiao Weiyang saw a client at work, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, her face was specially and carefully made up to make her look old and ugly.


    Don''t talk about outsiders, even people familiar with it can hardly hide the disgust on their faces when they see this.


    This little milk bag hugged her thigh and refused to let go.


    "Mommy hug!" Xiao Nianbao opened her arms and fell on her.


    What Qiao Weiyang didn''t know was that the soft and cute little bun in front of him was just a little devil who swore a vow to never want Mommy.


    When he saw her for the first time, he realized that he needed Mommy, very much!


    A few hours ago...


    Shihao Hotel.


    It was the hottest time in the afternoon, but the door was overcrowded.


    Hundreds of gorgeously dressed and delicate women lined up in two teams, waiting to enter the arena in turn.


    "Everyone first remove makeup!"


    The person in charge standing at the door waved his hand, and hundreds of bottles of lotion were sent over.


    Immediately someone held their face in horror and said, "No, how can you see people after removing your makeup?"


    Tonight, it is an important dinner for the 4-year-old young master of the Su family to choose his mother. All the invited are rich daughters and wealthy ladies.


    The person who received the invitation did not complain even though he knew that he was running for the election as a "stepmother".


    On the contrary, the people who got the invitations were all left after several primary elections, which in itself symbolized the supreme glory of being initially recognized.


    Their styling and makeup have been selected and compared by professionals several times before finally confirming that they are the most suitable for them.


    No one wants to conquer the young master in one fell swoop tonight, marry Su Zhuoqian, the head of the Su family, and become his wife.


    Su Zhuoqian, the most famous man in Kyoto, this name represents top power and noble status.


    For many years, no woman had ever appeared beside him, she was a complete insulator of the opposite sex.


    Four years ago, the appearance of the young master sparked discussion and speculation by countless people, but no one knew where the young master came from, who was his biological mother, and what the circumstances were.


    However, no one cares about this. To be able to see Su Zhuoqian in person tonight is already a dream of countless people.


    If Su Zhuoqian can take a look, or even be selected, it will be the pinnacle of life...


    Now, want them to remove all the delicate and flawless makeup?


    "Young Master doesn''t like the smell of cosmetics." The person in charge said in a serious tone, "You can go directly in after you have removed your makeup."


    As for those who do not remove makeup, unfortunately, they have been eliminated at the door.


    Despite reluctance, everyone picked up the lotion and started to remove makeup.


    Inner hall.


    A little boy of short stature, dressed in a well-fitting British suit, very elite, with a high-cold aura faintly visible between his eyebrows and eyes.


    However, a round, red face dilutes his noble and glamorous.


    In front of him is a giant screen monitor.


    But obviously, he was lack of interest, propped his forehead with one hand, playing with the high-level Rubik''s Cube in his hand.


    "Xiaobao, look, this one is pretty, and it''s pleasing to the eye after removing the makeup, hey, that''s not bad, it''s pretty smooth!" Lu Mingjue pointed to the big screen.


    Lu Mingjue, the son of Lu Weijian and Huacuo, did not inherit the skill and high coldness of Huacuo, but learned the essence of Lu Weijian''s escape when he was young.


    Facing the flowers and plants in front of him, he looked more enthusiastically than Xiaobao.


    "You need to improve your aesthetics." Xiaobao opened his eyelids and glanced casually.


    "Little ancestor, can''t you take a serious look?"


    Lu Mingjue also had a husky in his heart, and he couldn''t go out on the big weekend, he had to guard this little nephew to choose a mummy.


    In order for him to choose the right person, Xiaobao''s grandmother and the current old wife of the Lu family, Han Qingwan, can''t wait to find all the women of the right age in the city, and move them to Xiaobao to show him.


    But Xiaobao didn''t want to choose at all, so he had to help control the process.


    This caused 10,000 points of damage to single dogs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016： Extra twins

    Chapter 2016 Extraordinary Twins


    The candidates for selection finally entered.


    Except for a few people who couldn''t face themselves after removing their makeup, everyone else bit their heads and entered.


    Although the makeup was removed, the carefully selected clothes were still there, and everyone rekindled hope, with joyful expressions on their faces.


    Looking forward to seeing Su Zhuoqian, they were disappointed when they came in.


    Not only did he not see Su Zhuoqian, but he did not even see the figure of the young master.


    "Where is Young Master Su?"


    "Why didn''t you see Young Master?"


    Everyone couldn''t help asking questions, looking forward to it.


    Lu Mingjue said into the microphone: "Let them continue."


    As for Su Zhuoqian? With his temperament, who would dare to let him come to this dinner?


    The father and son had different forms of rejection and the same mentality of rejection for the matter of picking a woman.


    Just as a good grandson who worked hard and blamed himself, he was willing to come to share his worries for Mrs. Lu, Han Qingwan.


    "Everyone will be able to see Young Master from here."


    As soon as the person in charge fell, someone started to move forward, trying to get into the sight of the young master earlier.


    With a clatter, the few people who came to the front were thrown down by a bucket of cold water and poured into a soup chicken, which aroused a scream.


    The others hurriedly stopped, and Yingying and Yanyan huddled together for a while, not daring to act rashly.


    The person in charge said: "You have been eliminated."


    "Ah? Why?" Their faces were full of disappointment. It was over before it started?


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet. This is a smart clearance track. Only by walking in the right position can you avoid being splashed."


    Following the words of the person in charge, everyone looked down the ground and saw that various grids were projected on each floor tile. Obviously, if you went wrong, you would touch the organ and be poured into a soup.


    The feeling of being poured into soup in front of everyone is not good, and I will have to become a joke for everyone in the circle after dinner.


    Everyone lost their color for a while, and there were soothing angers everywhere.


    "It is said that the young master is difficult to do, but it turns out to be true!"


    "This is how to do ah?"


    "Is this a test of physical strength or intelligence?"


    The person in charge continued to say: "However, don��t panic, everyone. Your every move is watched by the young master. Maybe even if you are eliminated, if you are fancyed by the young master, you can still be selected. The young master has someone who looks after After that, fireworks will be set off outside the hotel. Please work hard."


    "really?"


    "In other words, the young master has been observing us?"


    "As long as you perform well enough, you may become his mommy!"


    "I don''t know if Shao Su is also watching us quietly?"


    When I thought of this, everyone regained their confidence and adjusted the best smile on their faces.


    All kinds of soft voices came, but Xiao Bao was not moved at all, and glanced at Lu Mingjue: "That''s it?"


    "That''s it? Do you know how long I thought about this before I came up with the plan! How else would you test the xinxing of these women?"


    Little Treasure put the Rubik''s Cube on the table: "Then you can choose the right person, how about giving it to you?"


    "Are you serious?" Lu Mingjue''s eyes beamed.


    "It depends on the grandmother''s disagreement."


    Lu Mingjue was discouraged right away, it''s strange that Han Qing willingly agreed!


    If Su Zhuoqian does not get married, he will always be the second child.


    No, no, Su Zhuoqian''s twin brother Lu Gecheng is in front.


    He is not even the second child of ten thousand years.


    Lu Mingjue was so angry that he picked up Xiaobao''s Rubik''s Cube, shuffled the order for him, and said, "They come here, and we still have some time. You can play it first."


    "Oh." Xiao Bao picked up the Rubik''s Cube, rubbed it a few times and put it in front of Lu Mingjue, "Are they here?"


    Lu Mingjue glanced at the Rubik''s Cube that had been completely restored, and opened his mouth.


    Although it is difficult to clear customs, there are many people who can''t stand it.


    There are still many daughters and ladies who have cleared the customs.


    Despite being embarrassed, everyone smiled and looked at the children sitting in the hall in surprise.


    The little boy in front of him, the contours of his face have not yet formed, but his brows and eyes have already begun to show handsome demeanor, his brows are deep and energetic, and his nose is tall and handsome.


    The young master is already so handsome, and it can be inferred that Shao Su is definitely a handsome man of the gods.


    "Xiaobao, everyone has entered. You can officially start selecting Mommy." Lu Mingjue reminded.


    With this sound, all the women who entered the hall looked at Lu Mingjue.


    The unruly brown hair has been carefully taken care of, and his facial features are very three-dimensional, his handsome and white face is extraordinary, and there is a romantic charm between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes his eyes shine.


    "Shao Shao!" Someone began to greet them in a familiar way.


    "Shao Shao is so handsome!"


    "Much more attractive than the rich boys and top stars I have seen."


    "Worse, it''s a heartbeat feeling."


    Little stars appeared in the eyes of all the women in the audience and praised from the bottom of their hearts. He was indeed even better than expected. It was worth seeing him, removing makeup and being splashed with cold water!


    Lu Mingjue raised his chin proudly. From childhood to adulthood, everyone who has seen him and Su Zhuoqian, their eyes will only focus on Su Zhuoqian.


    Other people''s eyes were focused on Lu Gecheng.


    As for him?


    It''s just being ignored.


    This is the first time someone has praised himself as handsome.


    "He''s not my dad, he''s not as handsome as my dad." Xiaobao pierced him mercilessly.


    "Can''t you make me more handsome?" Lu Mingjue was angry.


    After the beauties were surprised, blushes appeared on their faces again. This man is enough to make everyone tempted, but he is not as good as Su Shao?


    So how amazing is Su Shao?


    Lu Mingjue gave a light cough and began to follow the procedure: "Xiaobao has never liked someone to hold him. Whoever of you can hold Xiaobao will have more chances."


    This level was set by Han Qingwan himself, and Lu Mingjue also proclaimed the subject according to the script.


    Because Xiaobao never resisted being hugged since he was a child, it caused a lot of psychological problems. Han Qingwan listed this as the top priority of the investigation.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Bao already stood up proactively, and said very politely: "I''m ready, which auntie will come to hug me?"


    Lu Mingjue: "..."


    This child is unexpectedly hugged by a magnate. Is there a mummy that you like?


    Immediately, a daughter rushed forward over the crowd and said softly: "Little treasure, auntie hug you."


    "Okay." Xiao Bao showed a sweet smile, opened his little hand, and obediently stretched out to his daughter.


    The daughter looked intently and was about to stretch out her hand. He saw that one of his hands was full of red singe and various rashes, shocking, still bleeding and pus, not only looking nauseous, but also contagious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2017： Extra twins

    Chapter 2017 Extraordinary Twins


    "Wow!" The daughter suddenly retched, ran aside, and vomited directly.


    The daughters and ladies who followed saw this scene, and their hearts were shocked.


    No wonder the young master longs for Mommy so much. It turns out that he is suffering from a bad illness... But is this really not contagious?


    With the power of the Su family, the young master''s disease can''t be cured. If it spreads to his body, will he also get this rash?


    Thinking about this, many people involuntarily backed away.


    too frightening!


    It��s fine if you are selected, but you have to take such a big risk...


    "Go, you are so beautiful, the young master will definitely like you."


    "You are tall, so it''s easier to hold the young master?"


    "It''s better for you to go. You passed the level just now very easily. Young Master and Su must be optimistic about you."


    All the people who were scrambling before, suddenly all became very humble, and the scene was very harmonious, like a moral convention.


    "Aren''t there any aunts willing to hug me?" Xiaobao looked eagerly, smiled more harmlessly, and even grabbed a hand on his wrist.


    Several clear bloodstains appeared on his wrist.


    "Huh..." Everyone backed away.


    Lu Mingjue spouted water with a "pouch". When he first played the Rubik''s Cube, this kid was still a pair of white hands. Is that now?


    He really underestimated Xiaobao''s acting skills.


    Xiaobao continued to walk towards the beauties, looking at them eagerly: "Auntie Belle!"


    A petite and beautiful daughter walked over with heart. If you want to win the heart of Su Shao, you must first win the heart of Young Master, hug!


    She came forward, and Xu Xu hugged Little Treasure in a single motion, and within a second, she jumped away.


    Seeing someone opened up the situation, other people immediately came forward with their eyes and closed eyes, but everyone''s actions were insincere, and they left in a flicker.


    Lu Mingjue gave a light cough, and sure enough, all the women came for Su Zhuoqian.


    For Xiaobao, he is nothing more than a drag oil bottle.


    "Well, now that someone has passed this round, the next final challenge is to make Xiaobao laugh! In ten minutes, as long as someone makes Xiaobao laugh, it will be passed." Lu Mingjue announced.


    Everyone started to twitter: "This level is fairly simple."


    "Yes, Young Master seems to love to laugh."


    "This level is too easy!"


    Everyone brought up the skirt and took turns. Some daughters brought out selected children''s jokes, some celebrities made faces, sang funny nursery rhymes, and some took out funny cartoon clips.


    They were amused with each other, but Xiao Bao''s face was very calm, and he never showed a smile.


    He looked at everyone calmly, his eyes were very clever, his expression was very serious, he listened to the jokes they told, and watched the cartoon they brought out, but he didn''t laugh.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing his smile just now, the ladies would even suspect that he didn''t have the nerve to laugh at all.


    Ten minutes passed and everyone ended in failure.


    Everyone is extremely disappointed, so this selection tonight is the ending?


    Little Bao smiled, "Uncle Gu, is it over?"


    "Too grandma called you..." Lu Mingjue threw the phone to him, not wanting to carry it back.


    On the phone, Han Qingwan''s loving voice came: "Xiaobao, have you heard that no one was selected? Do you want to consider your Aunt Song again?"


    The daughter of the Song family, the daughter of the Su family, engraved the words "want to marry Su Zhuoqian" on her face.


    If Xiaobao is willing to accept her, he won''t use it to participate in this selection.


    He smiled cleverly: "Too grandma, I must choose for you a well-behaved, sensible, cute, gentle and beautiful granddaughter-in-law!"


    Putting down the phone, Xiao Bao said loudly: "Dear beautiful aunts, I will give you another chance!"


    Yingying Yanyan, who had been extremely disappointed, was about to leave.


    Hearing this sentence, all looked back hopefully.


    Little Treasure raised a bracelet: "Whoever gets this bracelet and presses the key, it means who is actually selected."


    This bracelet is connected to the celebration ceremony after the selection. Just press it and the whole city will announce that someone has been selected.


    Hearing that the final test was so simple, all the ladies and ladies were excited and immediately approached Xiaobao.


    Xiao Bao showed a bad smile, raised the bracelet high, and threw it directly into the air.


    "over there!"


    "Catch it!"


    "Don''t step on me!"


    "its mine!"


    All the ladies and ladies rushed forward, rushing towards the bracelet.


    The entire Shihao Hotel was in chaos.


    Little Treasure, who was not seen, put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked outside without hindrance.


    Didn''t he choose one of these women and the Song family daughter?


    That being the case, he has to engage in the third option, thirty-six strategies are the best strategy!


    The doctors said that his unstable temper, recurring emotions, and poor health are due to lack of maternal love, and that he must be cured by a mother.


    He thinks he is good everywhere!


    You don''t need a mom at all.


    Besides, how can a woman here deserve to be his mommy?


    "I got it!" A scream of surprise erupted from the crowd behind.


    A woman with a disheveled hair picked up the bracelet and pressed it heavily.


    The other women looked at her enviously.


    however--


    Nothing happened, let alone fireworks, not even a spark appeared.


    Only then did the girl who was stunned reacted: "This is not a real bracelet! Where is the young master?"


    The other women yelled in surprise: "Find it! There is still a chance!"


    Little Treasure, who had disappeared from everyone''s sight, took out his wristband and took a look, then took it apart and threw it into the trash can.


    Seeing the situation on the scene, Lu Mingjue was also anxious, commanding the bodyguard: "Find Xiaobao right away!"


    ...


    After leaving the hall, Xiaobao''s British suit has turned into a T-shirt, jeans and sneakers.


    He sent a message to Lu Mingjue on the phone and watch: "Goodbye, I want to travel the world."


    As for where to go, he hasn''t decided yet.


    He opened his legs and was about to leave, when suddenly, a figure came into sight.


    It was an old-fashioned woman dressed in a lady''s suit, her hair turned into a neat bun, very capable, her face was cold, and she walked in a hurry.


    Compared with the ladies and ladies who came to participate in the election today, she is bleak and unremarkable.


    However, with this glance, Xiao Bao''s eyes were attracted, and he lifted his steps and followed her unknowingly.


    It was not until she entered a door and Xiaobao saw other women coming out that he stopped hurriedly, embarrassed on his face.


    happy New Year! Happy Chinese New Year~ I wish you all success every year, all the best, rich and beautiful~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2018： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2018 Extraordinary Twins


    The woman in front of me entered the bathroom.


    Xiao Bao didn''t know why he wanted to follow up, but he did.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t pay attention to the little boy who followed him specially. She was busy all night and her face was a little tired.


    Looking in the mirror, she saw a piece of white skin on her yellowish face. She stretched out her hand and applied a little liquid foundation that was three degrees darker than her skin tone to cover that piece of white skin.


    The double eyelid sticker was also a bit crooked. She tidied it up and straightened the sticker. The beautiful double eyelid was drooped by her.


    When he raised the slender and delicate ends of the eyes, they made them look like dangling eyes, and Qiao Weiyang showed some satisfaction.


    Now, her whole person is twice as ugly as when she came in just now, three points mean, three points shrewd, and four points old.


    In the past few years, she has put herself all in her work, using this ugly attitude to cover her original face, and also excluded all those unkind customers, and can concentrate on working without being disturbed.


    After finishing, she washed her hands and went out.


    Xiao Bao was waiting. Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming out, he quickly thought about it, and immediately dismantled his phone and watch and threw it into the trash can behind him, showing a pitiful look, hugging her leg: "Mummy."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang was taken aback for a moment when he was hugged by a little guy. She subconsciously glanced at the little boy, just in time to meet his clear eyes.


    The little boy''s simple eyes immediately poke Qiao Weiyang''s soft heart, "Are you lost?"


    When he hit Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, Xiaobao''s heart suddenly stopped beating, and there was a dead silence in his ears, staring at Qiao Weiyang in a daze.


    In this second, a clear cognition formed in his mind-he needs Mommy! Very necessary!


    Although the mummy in front of him does not have the exquisite makeup and beautiful evening dresses of those daughters, she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen!


    "Yeah." Little Bao nodded softly, with a pitiful look in his eyes, opened his arms, "Xiao Bao is afraid."


    When he stretched out his hand, Xiao Bao regretted it.


    On the palms of his wrists and palms there were the pustules and swelling left by those Yingyingyanyan who had just scared them.


    Will it scare mommy?


    Does she hate herself?


    His thoughts were between the sparks and flints. Before he retracted his arm, Qiao Weiyang had already reached out and hugged him directly. There was no dislike on his face, and his voice was rare and gentle: "Is Xiao Bao? I will take you to find you. family."


    "Yeah." Xiao Bao lay in Qiao Weiyang''s arms and found that she didn''t even care about the "condition" on her arm, and embraced herself firmly.


    She didn''t hate herself!


    More importantly, she didn''t know what kind of sweet scent, like the word "Mummy".


    A sense of security came, causing him to hold Qiao Weiyang''s neck tightly.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart was also very surprised. After she dressed up as this respectable face, the children saw that she was always scattered, and some people called "Old Witch" directly. This little guy is not only not afraid, but also very dependent. Look like.


    An unspeakable warmth rose.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Over there." Xiaobao pointed in a direction casually.


    Qiao Weiyang took Xiaobao and walked in the direction he pointed. The little boy''s head was leaning against his neck, itchy and soggy, which aroused her a lot of thoughts.


    If it hadn��t been for the accident four years ago, my own child would have been this old too...


    "It''s over there." Xiaobao pointed in another direction. He just wanted to be hugged by Mommy for a while, so that the two people could spend time together indefinitely.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged him, changed direction tirelessly, and cooperated with him to find the way.


    If people in the company see Joe, who is always cold and serious, is so gentle to a child, I don''t know how many people will fall through their glasses.


    "Is it the young master over there? Come and have a look!" someone shouted.


    After going around the hall several times, he couldn''t find the place Xiaobao said.


    "Xiaobao, do you remember the phone number of your family?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly, "Xiaobao?"


    He called twice, but there was no response.


    She looked up and found that the little milk bag was asleep, her face flushed and plump, giving a knowing blow directly on the apex of her heart.


    Believe in a stranger so much.


    A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s always cold face.


    But thinking of the condition on his arm, Qiao Weiyang''s smile quickly converged. How could a kid have such a serious skin problem?


    She felt Xiaobao''s pulse and started to diagnose him quickly.


    "Why is the body so weak? There is a serious lack of sleep, no wonder I will fall asleep so soon." Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    It seems that the problem is caused by the accumulation of time.


    Fortunately, there were no other symptoms.


    She looked down at his arm and couldn''t help but smile: "Little naughty."


    Qiao Weiyang carefully tore off the special effects sticker on his arm, and his soft skin couldn''t help but toss like this.


    "Is there little master over there? Go over and take a look!"


    A somewhat familiar female voice came into Qiao Weiyang''s ears.


    In a moment, there were a few women with messy hair and incomplete makeup, but women in evening dresses rushed over.


    The person headed by Qiao Weiyang is very familiar, and it is his titular cousin Jiang Mengyu.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be my cousin?" Jiang Mengyu''s tone was a bit sharp, "Who is the child you are holding, let me see!"


    Qiao Weiyang had never dealt with her. Seeing her rough hands and feet came up to touch Xiaobao, she knocked out her hand: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Why don''t you hold the young master?" Jiang Mengyu''s expression changed immediately. "The young master chooses mommy today, and all the ladies who are well-learned, family-studied, talented and beautiful, are invited. Do you want to participate in the selection?"


    The daughter behind Jiang Mengyu glanced at Qiao Weiyang''s appearance, and immediately laughed: "That''s right, the toad wants to eat swan meat, I don''t know how to weigh himself!"


    "The young master of the Su family, can anyone please?"


    "Looking at her old and earthy look, she still wanted to marry Su Shao, haha!"


    Qiao Weiyang hugged Xiaobao tightly and looked at them indifferently: "You can choose the same if you say it. You can also be invited in. It can be seen that the people in charge of the pre-selection are probably blind."


    "Qiao Weiyang, you!" Jiang Mengyu pointed at Qiao Weiyang.


    The daughters next to her pulled her: "This kid is not a young master, don''t waste time, let''s look for it elsewhere."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2019： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2019 Extraordinary Twins


    They had already sneaked a look at the little child that Qiao Weiyang was holding, his arms were tender, his small round face was harmless to humans and animals, and he was not a young master at all.


    Jiang Mengyu snorted coldly: "Go, let''s find it now!"


    When she becomes Mrs. Su Jiashao, she must beat the ugly woman Qiao Weiyang in the face! Let her kneel in front of her to apologize and admit her mistake!


    Qiao Weiyang returned to his car with Xiaobao. He could have called the police directly, but at this moment, he was a little bit reluctant.


    What happened four years ago came back to my mind, and the pain and joy of giving birth to twin brothers are still vivid.


    When the doctor announced that they had lost their lives, she was killed in desperation at that moment.


    Qiao Weiyang pinched his palm severely.


    "Mummy, don''t cry." Xiao Bao''s soft little hand was placed under her eyelid.


    Qiao Weiyang was shocked to realize that he was crying, and he woke up Xiaobao.


    She forced a smile, and Xiao Bao laughed when she saw her smile.


    "Mommy, where''s your cell phone? I want to call Dad Bi." Xiaobao asked.


    He remembered that the spare bracelet was with Su Zhuoqian.


    ...


    Inside the Shihao Hotel, there is a mess at the moment.


    The young master of the Su family is gone!


    After searching the entire hotel, no one was seen.


    Yingying and Yanyan were scattered all over the hotel, and the core figures disappeared without a trace.


    The lights of a Bugatti Veyron pierced the night and appeared at the hotel entrance.


    The bodyguards quickly cleared the court and lined up on both sides.


    The door opened and bright leather shoes protruded from the car.


    The light of the hotel fell on his shoes, and his slender and powerful legs entered the light from the shadows. Then, Su Zhuoqian appeared as stunning as a **** descending from the earth.


    On the ice sculpture-like face, there was no expression at all, and the cold and seriousness of the long-time high made everyone tremble.


    The air is depressed and thin, forcing people to breathe.


    No one dared to take a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhuoqian said flatly, with a frozen chill in his tone.


    Lu Mingjue rolled over quickly: "Boss!"


    He respectfully offered his cell phone.


    It shows a line of words [Goodbye, I want to travel the world].


    Sent from: Xiaobao.


    "He didn''t like the mummy, and grandma asked him to go back to see the daughter of the Song family, so..." Lu Mingjue wiped cold sweat, "I blame the doctors. I have to say that Xiaobao''s obsessive-compulsive disorder and insomnia are caused by lack of maternal love. ..."


    "Look." Su Zhuoqian uttered a word.


    A group of bodyguards dressed in black moved quickly, dispersed in all directions in an orderly manner, and began a carpet search.


    Suddenly, a cell phone ringtone dilutes the stagnant atmosphere.


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at the unfamiliar number on the phone, then answered, "Say."


    "Dad, come pick me up. Remember to bring your spare bracelet. The address is..."


    The address is in the parking lot.


    Su Zhuoqian put away the phone, stepped on his long legs, and strode towards the parking lot.


    "Boss, wait for me!"


    ...


    Su Zhuoqian came to the destination quickly.


    The door of a car was wide open, and Xiao Bao was sitting on a woman with a rare smile on her face. He was seriously looking up and listening to what the girl said.


    The woman''s voice was very cold and did not bring much temperature, but Xiao Bao was very interested in listening, and the two small dimples were filled with happy smiles.


    A warm and harmonious picture composed of the two excludes everyone.


    As close as mother and child.


    "Su Chengyu!" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was still cold, and there was no superfluous expression on the face of the gods.


    The cold and sharp gaze passed over Qiao Weiyang, as if examining her identity.


    The woman is a bit old-fashioned, with drooping eyes and drooping eyebrows, and there is nothing to touch with good-looking.


    However, when she raised her eyes, there seemed to be light in her eyes, which attracted Su Zhuoqian''s attention.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Xiao Bao shrank, then looked up and made a timid voice: "Dad."


    Lu Mingjue who followed him couldn''t help but feel a chill. Is this the sound Xiaobao would make?


    The little devil in the family who is not afraid of everything, has his **** changed?


    He he he he even want that woman to hug?


    When is the little devil willing to be hugged by outsiders?


    Let him follow Xiaobao''s Uncle Gu, who hasn''t embraced him for four full years.


    What''s the situation with the boss standing here patiently waiting like this?


    When Xiao Nianbao''s family came over, Qiao Weiyang immediately hugged him and got out of the car, and said politely: "Mr. Su."


    Feeling a beam of cold eyes falling on him, Qiao Weiyang raised his head and looked at Su Zhuoqian, slightly startled.


    The man''s appearance was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, he seemed to be walking along the sun and the moon.


    It''s just that the bottom of his eyes is as deep as a cold pool, with an impenetrable coldness, as if looking at prey, his eyes are rolling, visiting, and splitting on Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    Qiao Weiyang was uncomfortable with him, and whispered to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, go to your dad."


    Xiao Bao quickly got out of her arms and rushed towards Su Zhuoqian.


    With his arms empty, Qiao Weiyang''s heart was also empty.


    Lu Mingjue was very pleased. Seeing Xiaobao running towards Su Zhuoqian, this little guy really changed his **** and became filial.


    Unexpectedly, he directly passed Su Zhuoqian and rushed to Lu Mingjue''s side, raising his hand to take Su Zhuoqian''s spare bracelet from his hand.


    "give me!"


    Where did Lu Mingjue dare to give him directly, and looked at Su Zhuoqian for help: "Boss!"


    This bracelet was prepared by Han Qingwan. As long as Xiaobao has a favorite mom, he can press it to inform the whole city.


    Su Zhuoqian also has a spare.


    Usually Su Shaoken asked Xiaobao to hold this because he was sure that no one would get in his eyes.


    Over the years, Xiaobao also blocked countless rotten peach blossoms for Su Zhuoqian.


    Looking at his posture now, do you really want to press?


    But this has not yet been approved by the boss!


    "Papa!" Xiaobao looked back, staring at Su Zhuoqian.


    "Who is it?" Lu Mingjue asked curiously, where are there pretty girls all around?


    No, what kind of fairy is able to conquer the little devil''s heart after going down to earth?


    "Mummy, what''s your name?" Xiao Bao ran to Qiao Weiyang''s side.


    "Call me auntie." Qiao Weiyang corrected.


    "Okay, Mommy." Xiaobao looked at her blankly. "So may I know what Mommy''s name is?"


    When asked by others, Qiao Weiyang must be too lazy to bother.


    But she couldn''t resist Xiaobao, and whispered: "Qiao Weiyang."


    "Qiao Weiyang, Dad, Mommy, her name is Qiao Weiyang." Xiaobao rushed back to Su Zhuoqian''s side, "Give me the bracelet."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Mingjue pointed at Qiao Weiyang, frightened, "Xiaobao, is that the person you want to choose?"


    That woman''s dignity can''t be described as beautiful or ugly, it''s completely scary, okay?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2020： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2020 Extraordinary Twins


    So it turns out that Xiaobao''s aesthetics has always been like this, so I can''t choose Mommy?


    "Yes!" Xiaobao walked over firmly and took Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    Qiao Weiyang heard some clues, Xiaobao intends to choose himself as his mom?


    How can it be?


    She subconsciously looked at Su Zhuoqian, the central figure present. As soon as Xiaobao said what she said, a huge sense of oppression came from him, and the air pressure around him was low.


    Su Zhuoqian''s cold eyes couldn''t see his true thoughts.


    Under the cover of his powerful gaze, she always felt that her suspicion of pleasing Xiaobao was unclear.


    When he knew the surname Su before him, Qiao Weiyang had faintly guessed that he might be the Su Shao who everyone wants to marry tonight.


    Seeing real people appear, this conjecture has been fully confirmed.


    The man in front of him has deep and unusual eyebrows, his facial features are uniquely loved by God, he is as sharp and three-dimensional as a knife, and his expression is as pure and arrogant as an emperor.


    If there are emperors in modern society, the man in front of him is a well-deserved king.


    How many people want to please the young master, but it is so coincidental that they are in their arms.


    It was a coincidence that Qiao Weiyang himself couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Su, you are misunderstood. I met Xiaobao by pure accident. I didn''t come to run for the election."


    "You are not." Su Zhuoqian said in a cold voice.


    He believed in his own judgment that she was not the type of woman who deliberately contacted Xiaobao in advance to get a superior opportunity.


    With such makeup, you can''t even enter the gate of the primaries.


    "So your name is Qiao Weiyang." He said again.


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang''s attention was focused on Xiaobao, and Su Zhuoqian suddenly asked him, and there was a rare look of cuteness on his cold face.


    Lu Mingjue reminded her: "The boss is confirming your name."


    "I am." Qiao Weiyang responded subconsciously.


    "Qiao, Xing, Chen." Su Zhuoqian repeated the name word by word.


    Qiao Weiyang always felt that he had some deep meaning, and for a while he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and glanced at Lu Mingjue. Lu Mingjue was taken aback. Does the boss mean that? Does it mean what you think?


    Do you really want to agree with this ugly woman?


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian''s eyes darkening, Lu Mingjue did not dare to hesitate anymore, waved and instructed his men.


    Suddenly, a large expanse of fireworks appeared in the sky behind him, colorful and dazzling, setting off the neon flashing entire imperial capital.


    Shihao Hotel is surrounded by falling petals, becoming a sea of ??flowers.


    The brilliance of the sky aroused a noisy sound all around.


    Some are dissatisfied and lost, some are full of joy, some hold their heads and cry.


    I heard someone yelling from afar: "Little Master has chosen a suitable candidate for Mommy!"


    "Shao Shao actually agreed to this naive selection!"


    "Which woman is so lucky!"


    A bad premonition slipped through Qiao Weiyang''s heart: "Shao Shao, you guys are..."


    "Thank you Dadbi!" From Qiao Weiyang''s side, Xiaobao quickly turned and plunged into Su Zhuoqian''s arms, "Dad Bi, I love you!"


    The first time I heard this kid say "I love you", it turned out to be because of a woman, and a deep cold flashed between Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows.


    His tone was cold and disgusted: "It''s too exaggerated."


    Whether it''s the gorgeous fireworks all over the sky, or those three boring words.


    "This is not exaggeration, it''s romance~ To be worthy of Mommy, you must have enough romance~"


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang is still outside, Lu Mingjue immediately said: "Congratulations, Miss Qiao, you have been selected by Xiaobao and become her mother. What is especially rare is that the boss has agreed with you. Now, you are Su The prospective wife of the family!"


    "When did I agree to be the young lady of the Su family?" Qiao Weiyang''s face was dark.


    Qiao Weiyang met Su Zhuoqian''s gaze, pressed the fear of him deep in his heart, and admitted that he had not given him wrong hints.


    Lu Mingjue was surprised that someone didn''t want the title of Mrs. Su Jiashao?


    "Miss Qiao, all those who came to the Imperial Capital Hotel to attend the dinner tonight, they all came to Xiaobao to select mummy by default. No exception. You appeared by Xiaobao''s side and got so close to him..."


    Qiao Weiyang is indeed ugly, but it is unreasonable to say that he has not dressed up.


    She applied foundation and lipstick, drew her eyebrows, and had a full set of makeup. In the eyes of outsiders, she looked ugly.


    When she was discovered, she and the young master were even more intimate.


    She also dialed out Su Zhuoqian''s call on her own initiative.


    Qiao Weiyang understood, and Su Zhuoqian cannot be blamed for this matter.


    She put away the sullen anger on her face and spoke under the pressure from his eyes: "I refuse."


    As her voice fell, Su Zhuoqian''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a strong tendency for mountains and rain to come and wind.


    "Qiao Weiyang, there is only one chance." His voice became deeper and deeper.


    "Then please give the opportunity to those who need it." Qiao Weiyang insisted fearlessly.


    Su Zhuoqian''s tone cannot be dismissed: "Opportunities are not for those who need it, but for the right people."


    Qiao Weiyang pointed to his ugly face and said, "Mr. Su, are you sure you don''t feel nauseous with this face?"


    "Ming Jue, take Xiaobao and leave first." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was cold and unwavering, implying great danger.


    Lu Mingjue felt murderous and hurriedly took Xiaobao to avoid it.


    Qiao Weiyang stared at Su Zhuoqian, he rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly and walked towards her calmly.


    His beautiful and unparalleled face approached in Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, and then enlarged... She was stunned, feeling his cold, cold smell spreading on the tip of her nose.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart suddenly began beating unconvincingly.


    The thumping sound seemed to penetrate the chest.


    The hotness on her face spread from the end of her eyes to the corners of her lips, and directly overwhelmed the base of her ears.


    Along with her heartbeat, Su Zhuoqian said flatly, "OK."


    With two simple words, Qiao Weiyang reacted a little before grasping all the meaning-he was sure that he would not nausea against her "ugly face".


    Qiao Weiyang did not dare to stay in front of Su Zhuoqian for a long time, and quickly drove his slender legs into the car.


    She didn''t see the black ink in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes and the determination to win.


    As the car started to leave, Xiao Bao on the side responded, "Mummy!"


    He waved his little hand: "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Su Zhuoqian grabbed his kicking leg, "Don''t make trouble."


    "Why don''t you keep Mommy? I don''t love you anymore! I''m going to find Mommy!"


    "Su Chengyu!" Su Zhuoqian gritted his teeth and threw him into his car.


    Qiao Weiyang saw Xiaobao''s face full of tears in the rearview mirror, cruelly, and accelerated his departure.


    Little Bao sat in the car with his mouth flat, no longer crying, lying on the car window, eyes blank.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2021 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Mingjue handed in the information timely: "Boss, this is part of Miss Qiao''s information."


    The data is in mid-air.


    Just when Lu Mingjue thought that Su Zhuoqian would not accept it, the information was pinched.


    He quickly let go.


    "She is from the Qiao family..." Su Zhuoqian couldn''t hear emotions in his tone.


    The Qiao family has many connections with the Su family.


    interesting.


    Lu Mingjue said hurriedly: "I only found these at the moment, and I will ask the rest to check as soon as possible."


    "No." Su Zhuoqian said coldly, with a rare interest in his eyes.


    There are some things that he can personally understand.


    ...


    Into the night.


    Inside Zhuojing Villa.


    Xiao Bao stepped on his short legs and walked every inch of the house without stopping.


    He didn''t cry or sleep. He placed everything he saw in the center and neatly, even though those things were already there.


    "Well, it''s tilted 0.5 centimeters to the left."


    "This, it''s 0.2 centimeters down."


    The butler followed Xiaobao fearfully, and according to his instructions, immediately ordered the people to place those things that he couldn''t reach.


    "No, that painting is 0.1 centimeters off."


    "I''ll hang up again!" The steward suspected that the young master did not have eyes, but a laser measuring instrument.


    Su Zhuoqian sat in the middle of the living room, with his legs elegantly folded, and an indescribable chill shrouded in his face.


    Everyone else in the villa stood behind him, head down.


    Everyone knows that Young Master has started again.


    The torture of everyone has just begun.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that Xiaobao took the housekeeper and placed the various items in the entire villa.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw him go back to his room, dig out all the toys, and place them all in the letter w, like a tireless perpetual motion machine.


    The hearts that everyone put down were raised again.


    Han Qingwan didn''t know how many times she looked at the time, "Where is Gu Tianling?"


    "I have left the airport, come here soon." Lu Mingjue said immediately.


    Xiaobao has had extreme obsessive-compulsive disorder since he was a child, and when he was anxious, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    When not sleeping, all the items in the huge villa are accurately placed in a certain location, and there is no difference between them.


    Where are the items placed here?


    This is rubbing their heads on the ground.


    Only Gu Tianling Gu can relieve this symptom slightly.


    Gu Tianling was urgently called back from abroad.


    Finally, his figure appeared at the gate.


    "Shao Bai, go and see Xiaobao!" Han Qingwan stood up immediately and welcomed Gu Tianling in personally.


    Between Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows, this was slightly moved.


    The room was wide open.


    Little Bao was putting his toys intently, his concentration was amazing, his patience was amazing, and he took the trouble to put everything where he wanted.


    Gu Tianling stepped forward.


    Xiao Bao suddenly looked up at him: "Wait."


    Gu Tianling''s steps froze in the air, realizing something, and immediately took the slippers handed by the servant behind him and put it on.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Gu Tianling was about to walk inside after she changed into new slippers.


    "Uncle Qin, there are three folds on your tie, the smell of stranger''s perfume and cigarettes on your clothes, the medicine bottles in your medicine chest are not neatly arranged..." Xiaobao looked at him aggrievedly," I just can''t sleep just by looking at you like this."


    Gu Tianling was disgusted to death, he glanced at Su Zhuoqian helplessly: "Boss..."


    "He was very objective." Su Zhuoqian nodded in agreement.


    Gu Tianling: He didn''t want it either!


    After being ordered to come back from abroad within five hours of being ordered to die, the car would reverse the plane, the plane would reverse the car, speed up, and still be bright and meticulous, the concubine can''t do it!


    What kind of evil did he commit, spread the father and son!


    "Then I go to wash first?" Gu Tianling asked Su Zhuoqian tentatively.


    "In the bathroom of the guest room, Xiaobao just finished cleaning up."


    Gu Tianling heard Su Zhuoqian''s implication, is she sure to restore the used bathroom?


    If not, I will do less useless work.


    Gu Tianling felt that he was a doctor, too failed!


    Han Qingwan was anxious: "This is not okay, that''s not okay, Xiaobao is only a little old, so how can I just keep going like this? If it really doesn''t work, just take the medicine slowly!"


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows were slightly cold, and a hint of cold flashed at the end of his eyes.


    Gu Tianling waved her hand hurriedly: "Medicine is more harmful to the children''s brains. But the boss, I remember that Xiaobao hasn''t been like this for a long time. What caused his illness?"


    Reminded by his words, Han Qingwan remembered something and asked: "So where is that woman? Where did she go? Why didn''t she marry it back?"


    "So Xiaobao really made the selection of the mummy banquet, and he fell in love with a certain woman?" Gu Tianling said in amazement, "I thought the fireworks were pictured by someone. So the boss, you really agree. Now? Then why didn''t you marry your sister-in-law?"


    He looked at Su Zhuoqian''s expression seriously: "No, isn''t it? Is she rejecting you?"


    "Gu Tianling, you can cut your tongue if you don''t want it."


    Su Zhuoqian''s gaze flicked over Gu Tianling''s body, and he was so scared that he immediately covered his mouth.


    Su Zhuoqian bent down and picked up Xiaobao, strode out.


    Han Qingwan hurriedly followed, "Zhuo Qian, where should I take Xiaobao so late? What is going on with the marriage? Even for Xiaobao, you should consider it!"


    "Grandma, please prepare to fulfill the marriage contract that Grandpa made for me."


    After he finished speaking, he had already taken his long legs and strode away.


    Han Qingwan couldn''t help being excited: "Get ready now!"


    Gu Tianling stood aside and patted her forehead. After that, the boss is really going to give up on herself!


    He didn''t even give up the marriage contract he hated back then.


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Tianling asked Lu Mingjue.


    Lu Mingjue spread his hands, saying that he was also outside the situation.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang drove the car back to the parking lot of his residence in one breath.


    She remembered the little bun she had given birth four years ago, and her thoughts could not help but drift away.


    After four years, if his child were still alive, he would have been this old.


    In the past four years, she allowed herself to indulge in pain and confusion, using a steady stream of work to paralyze her nerves, and to compensate for the debt to her fiance Lin Heng who lost the child...


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang remembered his appointment with Lin Heng tonight.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone to call him.


    at the same time.


    Her mobile phone rang, and the caller displayed on it was her fianc�� Lin Heng.


    She swiped the answer button.


    "Hey����"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2022： Extra twins

    Chapter 2022 Extraordinary Twins


    It was not Lin Heng''s voice, but another familiar female voice.


    "Brother Heng..."


    is the half-sister Qiao Jierou.


    Immediately, there was a blushing voice.


    Hearing that sound, no matter how stupid people are, they know what it is doing.


    Qiao Weiyang''s brain exploded with a bang.


    Something formed in my mind, and the tight string finally broke completely in my mind.


    The little bits and pieces in life are all gathered together, flashing like a revolving lantern.


    Lin Heng is very concerned about Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou always makes a sweet and greasy "Brother Lin Heng".


    Qiao Weiyang came back to his senses, heard the sound coming from the background, raised his head, and quickly locked the location of Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou.


    Sure enough, I saw Lin Heng��s car parked in the corner not far away, and there was a lot of movement inside.


    Qiao Weiyang took a few steps forward, picked up the spare car key, and directly pressed the switch key.


    With a few clicks, Qiao Weiyang used his mobile phone to quickly take a picture of the ugly state of the two people.


    Unprepared, the two looked at Qiao Weiyang in shock.


    None of the two thought that Qiao Weiyang would answer the phone they accidentally pressed and directly find the **** in the car.


    Lin Heng''s face is very ugly, and his handsome face is a bit distorted.


    Qiao Weiyang is already mentally prepared, and when he sees this scene, he can''t help but feel sick.


    The man who said affectionately loved her has such an ugly expression on his face.


    "Wei Young..." Lin Heng reached out and pulled her.


    Qiao Weiyang avoided, "I don''t talk to lower animals."


    The two of them are now like this, without an inch on their bodies, and they were speechless when they were scolded as low-level animals.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and left.


    Qiao Jierou thought of the photos she had taken, and she rushed towards her. She put on Lin Heng''s coat indiscriminately, and she looked increasingly delicate.


    "Sister, just now we heard from my cousin Mengyu that you are taking a child. Brother Heng was very angry when he heard that he came to you to reason. I was afraid that he would hurt you, so I came with him... Sorry, I also watched Brother Heng was so sad that he couldn''t help but comfort him like this... and then..."


    She was so pitiful, like the Virgin of the Salvation.


    "Sister, how can you bring a child? Did you know that Brother Heng is the most disgusted with this picture? After you gave birth to twins four years ago, he lost interest in all the children."


    Qiao Weiyang sneered and looked at her coldly: "So one of you is an octopus cheating, and the other is a pheasant, or are you forced by me?"


    "You said I can, don''t say that to Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou said in a pitiful voice, anxiously defending, "Sister, you can''t blame Brother Heng! The twins you gave birth back then are not Brother Heng''s children at all, and The child died as soon as he was born. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself!"


    Qiao Weiyang was dizzy, his eyes were stained with blush: "What did you say?"


    "I said, the child you gave birth four years ago is not Brother Heng''s at all! That night you went out with Brother Heng and had relationships with other men before you got pregnant. Brother Heng never touched you from start to finish!


    He has pity for you, so he has not told you the truth! But you have never considered him in the past four years! "


    Qiao Weiyang pinched his palms so hard that he did not faint.


    Lin Heng has put on his clothes and walked over here.


    Seeing that he was about to come over, Qiao Jierou raised her slap and slapped it towards Qiao Weiyang''s face.


    Unexpectedly, she was caught by Qiao Weiyang, took her right hand, and slapped her back fiercely, hitting her own face.


    Qiao Jierou was wearing a ring on her hand, and she slapped her face so that a trace of blood appeared on her face.


    She screamed in pain.


    Lin Heng walked over quickly and reached out to support Qiao Jierou with an ugly face, "Jierou, are you alright? Qiao Weiyang, how can you be so vicious and treat Jierou like this?"


    Qiao Weiyang raised his hand and slapped Lin Heng: "Why didn''t you tell me about the things four years ago?"


    Lin Heng was beaten to one side, speechless.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes are red, and when he recalls four years ago, his face is full of mockery.


    Her voice was cold and cold, but the words were clear and weeping blood: "I was pregnant with that child accidentally. I didn''t intend to have it. I didn''t want to be caught by the child so early. You were in a car accident and unconscious. It was your mother who was kneeling. On the ground, I begged me to stay. I gave up all my career and left the child after leaving a place for your Chu family! If you told me earlier, how could I give birth to a child? How could I make them suffer in the end ?"


    Qiao Weiyang walked towards him step by step: "I am the person who hurts, and I am the person who suffers. Now you blame me?"


    Lin Heng''s face showed obvious guilt.


    Qiao Jierou was afraid that he would be persuaded by Qiao Weiyang and stood in front of him, and accused him: "Who let you mess around and make a child, don''t you blame yourself? You want to put the blame on Brother Heng!"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang approach, her legs softened and hung on Lin Heng''s body, as if Qiao Weiyang had done something to her in secret.


    "Jierou!" Lin Heng hugged her and looked at Qiao Weiyang angrily, "Qiao Weiyang, even if you want to blame it, blame me, why bother to Jierou?"


    "Brother Lin Heng, it��s because I didn��t stand well, don��t blame my sister. I was too anxious to defend you, so I said too much to my sister. I��m sorry, I blamed me for not handling well..."


    Lin Heng became more and more distressed: "Don''t talk about yourself like that."


    Seeing the scene of the love between the two in front of him, Qiao Weiyang smiled angrily.


    Since the child disappeared, she worked hard to paralyze herself, and also used her work performance to compensate Lin Heng. I don��t know that the two of them have been together a long time ago.


    It turned out that I was the real joke.


    "You two, get out of here."


    Lin Wenyi said softly to Qiao Jierou: "You go and wait for me."


    "Brother Lin Heng!"


    "obedient."


    When Qiao Jierou left obediently, Lin Heng said: "Wei Young, don��t blame Jierou, everything is to blame on me. The thing that you gave birth to someone else��s child is the hurdle in my heart... Jierou is innocent. She is kind and considerate and has done nothing wrong."


    "Describe her so beautifully, I don''t know, I thought she was a peerless Virgin, a white lotus in another world, not a mistress." Qiao Weiyang retorted.


    "Wei Young!" Lin Heng sternly stopped.


    "Think that I was wrong? Then do I have to praise her for being a junior? The harmonious and friendly behavior of cheating with you?"


    Lin Heng put his hands on the sides of his trouser legs, clutching tightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2023： Extra twins

    Chapter 2023 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang said coldly: "Speaking of which, I will not only praise her, but also thank her for helping me contain the garbage."


    Lin Heng twitched the muscles on his face and turned to leave.


    Qiao Weiyang withdrew his gaze, a pain suddenly came from his heart.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang went back to his apartment without strength.


    She habitually opened a bottle of red wine, picked up the bottle, and took a big sip.


    WeChat keeps coming in on the phone, Qiao Weiyang glanced at the content on WeChat, and had to reply with energy.


    "Tell me immediately after finding the kidney, I will perform the operation myself."


    After sending the message, she put down her phone, laid herself on the sofa, and continued to drink wine without a mouthful.


    This is a habit formed after giving birth to twins. After endless work every day, in the middle of the night, you will be enveloped by a huge emptiness.


    Only after drinking, can I take a nap.


    bumped into her fiance cheating, which made her pain that never disappeared.


    No one can imagine that the prestigious Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor has cured countless difficult patients, and he has to rely on drinking to help sleep.


    Half drunk and half awake, Qiao Weiyang''s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and picked it up: "Hey."


    "Miss Joe, I''m at the door of your apartment."


    The man��s magnetic and cold voice was transmitted through the electric current, and Qiao Weiyang��s cold eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Consciousness gathered, she thought of the little milk bag and the noble and cold man she had seen tonight.


    Qiao Weiyang opened the door and saw Su Zhuoqian standing in the doorway, arrogantly approaching him with a wrapped body, with a small milk bag lying on his shoulder.


    "Mr. Su?" When Qiao Weiyang saw Su Zhuoqian, he subconsciously hid the wine bottle behind him.


    She has never been afraid of anyone knowing she drinks.


    But in front of Su Zhuoqian, he was shocked in seconds.


    Even though she was not sure if he saw his bottle.


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang��s voice, the little milk bag suddenly turned his head, and light suddenly condensed in his absent-minded eyes: "Mummy!"


    Qiao Weiyang was hugged instantly, and a faint smell of milk came from his nose.


    "I miss you, Mommy." He lay in Qiao Weiyang''s arms, his eyes fell in her room, "Don''t drive me away."


    "No." Qiao Weiyang has absolutely no resistance to him.


    Xiaobao felt relieved and hugged her tightly.


    Qiao Weiyang then looked at Su Zhuoqian: "Mr. Su, this is..."


    Coming late at night, she really couldn''t think of a suitable reason.


    "Little Treasure can''t sleep." Su Zhuoqian said flatly, "Till now."


    Little Treasure, who was lying in Qiao Weiyang��s arms, closed his eyes and let out a slight breathing sound. For a moment, he was sleeping soundly.


    Su Zhuoqian: "..."


    He narrowed his eyes to cover up the unusual embarrassment under his eyes.


    also concealed surprise.


    Xiaobao was next to Qiao Weiyang, almost sleeping in seconds.


    "Come in first." Qiao Weiyang was not good at letting the father and son stand at the door.


    She found a time to put down the red wine, and reached out to touch Xiaobao��s pulse, ��He is indeed a little weak, and can��t sleep well for a long time?��


    "Almost." Su Zhuoqian glanced over her finger, "You can heal?"


    "I know a little bit." Qiao Weiyang''s cold brows frowned deeper, "He is only so big, how could this be?"


    "Anxiety, obsessive-compulsive disorder. If you don''t finish what you are doing, you won''t do the next thing."


    Qiao Weiyang feels distressed, no wonder, the first time I saw him tonight, he was also a little sleepy.


    "Let him sleep with me for a while." Qiao Weiyang put Xiaobao on the bed in his room, thinking about the treatment plan in his heart.


    She came out without Xiaobao, and suddenly faced a strange man late at night, and the stagnation in the atmosphere could not hide.


    "Mr. Su, what do you drink?" Qiao Weiyang opened the refrigerator.


    Su Zhuoqian smelled a strong smell of alcohol, which hasn''t stopped since she opened the door.


    His eyes flicked across the empty red wine bottles in the room.


    and the crimson on the end of her slender eyes.


    "milk."


    Qiao Weiyang immediately rummaged in the refrigerator, and finally found a bottle of milk among a pile of wine.


    "hot."


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Weiyang poured out the milk and put it in the microwave.


    Su Zhuoqian stepped over and said in a low tone, "Sorry, I''m bothering you so late."


    "It''s okay, I haven''t slept yet." Qiao Weiyang rubbed his eyebrows, he was really drunk, so he left the father and son, "How do you know I live here?"


    "When I looked for Xiaobao at night, I checked some monitoring and information."


    Qiao Weiyang understands.


    With this man��s means, he wanted to find out what he couldn��t find.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a deeper tone: "The body is his own. It''s not worth it."


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly raised his eyes and bumped into his eyes.


    Sure enough, his gaze swept over the red wine bottles.


    So he found out the embarrassment that he caught tonight?


    He cares about himself?


    It��s hard to imagine that such words would come out of such a cold and proud man.


    "I didn''t punish myself with other people''s mistakes." What pierced her most was the secret pain of losing her child, not being robbed of a piece of garbage.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and picked up the bottle of red wine she had not finished drinking.


    He took the evidence of the crime, and Qiao Weiyang squeezed his fingers uncomfortably: "It''s just a small habit."


    "A person''s life is a process of continuously forming good habits and correcting bad habits."


    His words are not very warm, but don''t have any deep meaning. Qiao Weiyang seems to be covered by his breath.


    His figure is too tall and straight, making the big apartment look a little cramped.


    The sense of existence is so strong that Qiao Weiyang can''t ignore every breath and look in his eyes.


    A beep of "ding".


    She was awakened, quickly took out the milk from the microwave, and handed it to him: "Mr. Su, here it is."


    "It''s for you." Su Zhuoqian didn''t reach out to take it, and made a gesture, beckoning her to drink.


    Qiao Weiyang held the milk cup and drank the milk obediently.


    The stomach eroded by alcohol is comforted, but the drunkenness is very high.


    She slipped her hand and the glass fell down.


    She went to get the cup, and people fell to the ground.


    The next second, she was caught firmly, and there was no sound of breaking the glass.


    She opened her eyes, and the man��s very dark eyes were in her sight.


    She can see clearly that he has a pair of fan-shaped double eyelids. When they are very close, they can see clearly that the introverted eyes have reduced his overly cold expression.


    There was an aura and scrutiny from the bottom of the eyes that were covered.


    Danger!


    The two men rushed into their minds, Qiao Weiyang��s alarm bell rang out, and quickly jumped out of his arms, and quickly escaped to the room where Little Treasure was.


    The only thing left on his fingertips is the residual temperature on her waist.


    At the corner of Su Zhuoqian''s lips, a faint smile was provoked, which he didn''t even notice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2024： Extra twins

    Chapter 2024 Extraordinary Twins


    He sat on the chair in the living room, supporting his jaw with one hand, and his eyes were closed.


    In the early morning, Su Zhuoqian entered the room and left with the sleeping little treasure.


    When Xiaobao woke up, there were still two red patches on his face. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw that he was in his room. He couldn''t help but shout: "Mommy!"


    didn''t see the person he wanted to see, his tears were immediately wrapped in his eyes, and Su Zhuoqian''s familiar figure appeared in his dim vision.


    He knew it!


    "Su Chengyu, eat."


    There are two words clearly written on her little face, "I don''t."


    Su Zhuoqian tidied up Xiaobao��s clothes unhurriedly: "Can crying solve the problem?"


    "No." Especially Su Zhuoqian could not be fooled.


    He sucked the tip of his nose, too lazy to cry.


    "Then why do things in vain?"


    Xiaobao''s mouth squatted: "I can''t let Mommy show up when I eat..."


    "But eating can fill your stomach."


    Xiaobao doesn''t want to fill his stomach, but only wants mommy.


    He aggrievedly followed in Su Zhuoqian''s footsteps and went downstairs to sit down at the dining table.


    The butler and the servants have already set up lunch. The young master has really slept long enough this time.


    Xiaobao picked up the chopsticks, glanced at the dishes on the plate, he started to do it.


    Su Zhuoqian''s hand holding the chopsticks stagnated slightly.


    The butler also sighed secretly, Oops, careless!


    I saw that Xiaobao was sorting the food on the plate. First, he picked out the dishes of different colors and put them together, separated the meat and vegetables into categories, and then began to sort them by length.


    On the dining table, there are more than a dozen dishes fried and boiled. According to his arrangement, he can''t finish it in a day.


    The butler couldn��t help crying secretly. He originally thought that Doctor Gu had been here, and the young master had slept for a long time, so he would not do this behavior again when he woke up.


    who knows����


    Know early that you should cook steak for lunch!


    "Little Treasure." Su Zhuoqian put down his chopsticks.


    Xiaobao continued to devote himself to dividing the dishes, as if this were the only important thing for him.


    "Su Chengyu!" Su Zhuoqian pressed the tip of his tongue against his cheek, holding back his anger.


    The butler and the crowd all bowed their heads.


    Little Treasure is unmoved.


    Su Zhuoqian took out his phone, fixed it on a certain page, and placed it in front of Xiaobao.


    On the phone is a photo. In the photo, Xiaobao is sleeping soundly, and Xiaoyuan is blushing. Qiao Weiyang is leaning against him, only showing the side face under the messy hair, and sleeping soundly.


    The photos taken randomly, the focus is on her, there is a kind of exceptionally gentle and calm beauty.


    Little Treasure needs to look again, but Su Zhuoqian has taken away the phone mercilessly.


    The proud man raised his chin: "Eat?"


    Xiao Bao was taken aback for a moment, raised his chopsticks, put a piece of shiitake mushroom in his mouth, and chewed.


    "Talking counts!" He continued to slurp rice.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t know how he got back to the room, nor did he know how he fell asleep.


    She only knew that she had returned to the bed where Xiaobao slept, and she had no dreams until dawn.


    The uncomfortable feeling of a hangover came, and the stomach was aching.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the stomach medicine after washing.


    The door bell rang timely.


    She opened the door, and in front of her stood a strange man in a suit and leather shoes.


    "Is it Qiao Weiyang, Miss Qiao?"


    "you are?"


    "I am Su Shao''s special assistant Zhou Lang. This is the stomach porridge that Su Shao asked me to give Miss Qiao." Zhou Lang handed over a beautiful lunch box.


    The ??meal box comes from Liaoji Congee Shop, a famous luxury congee shop in Kyoto.


    Qiao Weiyang took a look, and directly refused: "No merit will not be rewarded."


    "Miss Qiao, this is not only what Su Shao meant, but also the meaning of Young Master. If you don''t accept it, I really can''t go back for business..." Zhou Lang looked at Qiao Weiyang with an urgent pleading look.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered Xiaobao''s soft and cute appearance, and took it.


    Zhou Lang let out a long sigh of relief.


    She closed the door and probed the porridge with a silver needle, her defensive heart was indispensable.


    It��s okay to see, she took out several porridges, picked the ones she liked and started eating.


    The uncomfortable stomach was soon soothed, and a feeling of relief came.


    The door was knocked again.


    Qiao Weiyang opened the door. This time, when she saw the person standing at the door, she didn''t give a good face.


    Qiao Jierou showed a gentle look on her face: "Sister."


    Qiao Weiyang gave her a cold look and closed the door directly.


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou stopped the door, "Are you not letting me in, or grandma?"


    The old lady Qiao appeared in front of Qiao Weiyang with a slightly mean old face, with a terrible scar on her face, which made her look uncomfortable.


    "Qiao Weiyang, can''t I even enter your door now?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Mrs. Qiao faintly: "Grandma, if you have anything, just say it here."


    "Do you remember your marriage contract?"


    "My marriage contract?" Qiao Weiyang thought, it was true.


    What does the other party''s last name look like? It was the marriage that my grandfather made for himself in the early years.


    It is said that the He family at that time was quite powerful, and he was willing to put down his figure and marry the Qiao family purely because his grandfather accidentally saved his father.


    A sneer smile appeared on the corners of Qiao Weiyang��s lips: "Isn''t this marriage contract robbed by Qiao Jierou?"


    "Sister, I never thought about taking your things." Qiao Jierou eagerly defended, "Grandma came today to let you fulfill the marriage contract with the He family. The He family is already urging."


    "Jie Rou is right, you are ready to prepare, come back and get married."


    Qiao Weiyang��s mockery is even more obvious, "If I remember correctly, the He family is now down. I heard that the marriage partner is still suffering from a bad illness and is very sick? Back then, if you wanted to steal the marriage contract, you just grabbed it. Let''s go, now I found that the one I robbed was a hot potato, so you have to return him to me?"


    "This was originally your marriage contract, and you should come back to fulfill it. Qiao Weiyang, tonight, you must come back to Qiao''s house for me!" The old lady Qiao was stern.


    "Then you just wait." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was cold and alienated.


    Qiao Jierou takes it away if she wants it, and returns it if she doesn��t want it. Where is such a good thing?


    ����


    Old lady Joe walked out angrily.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry, sister and she are only in a bad mood for a while." Qiao Jierou comforted her voice softly.


    The old lady Qiao snorted: "She is in a bad mood, and she still eats the stomach porridge of Liaoji Congee Shop?"


    Just now she was standing at the door, and she saw Qiao Weiyang''s food in the living room at a glance.


    Living such an extravagant life, I don��t know how to honor the elders in the family.


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said: "Liao Ji porridge shop is also here, grandma, I will ask you to eat healthy porridge."


    The old lady Qiao is very satisfied. Compared with Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou is considerate and generous and filial. It is a blessing to have such a granddaughter.


    The two entered the elegantly decorated Liao Kee Congee Shop, which is elegant and rustic but can be seen at a glance. After queuing for a long time, they found a spot in the corner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2025： Extra twins

    Chapter 2025 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou picked up the menu, and after consulting Mrs. Qiao��s opinion, she ordered three or four porridges and desserts, all of which are popular in the store.


    After a while, the congee shop manager received a call and immediately tensed his nerves, not daring to neglect Qiao Jie and walked in front of Mrs. Qiao.


    "Two, please leave the shop immediately."


    "Is the thing we ordered gone?" Qiao Jierou''s voice was always gentle, "If not, we can change to something else."


    The manager smiled: "Can I change that kind?"


    Following his fingers, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou looked over together, and they saw a few huskies in the backyard, vying for bowls of porridge and desserts.


    Old Mrs. Qiao saw that the food was suddenly what she ordered.


    The old lady Qiao was furious: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s what you see. Liao Ji Congee Shop does not welcome your visit. If you really want to eat, I can **** it from the husky and give it to you."


    "Believe it or not, I''m complaining to you?" Old lady Qiao was upset.


    "As you wish." The manager didn''t care.


    Qiao Jierou hurriedly reassured her in a low voice: "Grandma, I heard that Liaoji Congee Shop is the property of the Su family. Let''s not fight for it."


    She asked the manager: "My grandma and I are guests anyway, and we have done nothing wrong with ourselves. Why are you doing this to us?"


    "Because... Madam Young can''t understand you." The manager replied indifferently.


    Mrs. ?? can''t bear it, so the people below will naturally respond to all her meanings.


    Qiao Jierou had to accompany Mrs. Qiao out first.


    The two of them didn''t have breakfast, they only had a stomachache and left with a very ugly face.


    It��s just that neither of them figured out who this young lady is? What''s the holiday with yourself?


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang ate the porridge, WeChat received a message: "The kidney has been found, little ancestor, come here soon."


    "I''m coming." Qiao Weiyang went out without hesitation and drove to the hospital.


    The person who needs a kidney transplant is Lin Shuhui, Qiao Weiyang��s foster mother.


    When Qiao Weiyang was six years old, he was sent to the countryside by the Qiao family and handed over to Lin Shuhui to raise him. It was not until the age of sixteen that he was taken back to Qiao��s house.


    In the middle ten years, her most difficult years of youth grew up under the company of Lin Shuhui.


    For Lin Shuhui, she has deep emotions.


    At the hospital, a young doctor ran towards her: "Little ancestor, you finally came."


    "Are you ready? I will have the operation right away." Qiao Weiyang said as he changed his clothes.


    Lin Shuhui��s condition is already very serious, and it has been maintained by Qiao Weiyang using acupuncture and Chinese medicine.


    However, her kidneys have all been necrotic, and normal functions have been lost. The traditional treatment methods have lost their effect. A kidney transplant is necessary to keep her alive.


    Qiao Weiyang searched for so long, finally found a suitable kidney.


    "Little ancestor, I..." The young doctor scratched his head with a look of embarrassment, "The person who donated the kidney temporarily regretted it."


    "what?"


    "He had already agreed. The person was still here, but after a group of people came, he said he would not donate anything."


    Qiao Weiyang waited so long, naturally it is impossible to give up easily.


    Lin Shuhui can''t afford to wait.


    "Give me his information." Qiao Weiyang must convince him.


    Receiving the information and seeing the person''s name and photo, Qiao Weiyang''s cold brows couldn''t help but clump tightly.


    Such a coincidence?


    As if the time had been calculated, Qiao Weiyang''s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was the old lady Qiao calling.


    "Weiyang, you must also know that, the only person who can donate your kidney to Aunt Lin is Huang Wood. Huang Wood is Jierou''s uncle. Think about it, he wants to donate a kidney. How worried is Jierou?"


    Qiao Weiyang understood her implication, "What do you have?"


    "If you fulfill your marriage contract and marry the He family, Huang Wood will naturally donate your kidney to Aunt Lin." Mrs. Qiao said bluntly.


    Qiao Weiyang held the phone tightly, pinching his knuckles with white.


    She is not short of money, let alone medical skills.


    But the kidney problem cannot be solved by money and medical skills.


    Qiao Jierou has hooked up with Lin Heng, and is about to take this opportunity to re-scrape the marriage contract from the He family to herself.


    It turned out that Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou were prepared and waiting for themselves.


    No wonder, they have no fear.


    So Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou, Mrs. Qiao and others, are well aware of it, right?


    Re-squeezing the marriage contract to himself, Wei Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou completely made room.


    It��s a good calculation!


    A mockery appeared on the corners of Qiao Weiyang''s lips.


    "Wei Young, please consider carefully. As far as I know, your Aunt Lin''s condition will not last tonight." Old Mrs. Qiao hung up the phone.


    ����


    Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped into the house and into the living room.


    Old Mrs. Qiao happened to be drinking tea in time, Qiao Jierou smiled and said hello: "Sister."


    Stepmother Huang Shumin stood up, "Wei Young is back? Sit down."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced, Qiao Jierou��s uncle Huang Wood was sitting aside, with an unclear expression on his face.


    In the past two years, she has searched countless kidneys, searched all over the country, and found nothing.


    Now, the only matching kidney is his.


    The people in a room are feigning.


    The old lady Qiao glanced at Qiao Weiyang slowly, and said, "Did you think about it?"


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t have the time to make false claims with them, and looked at Mrs. Qiao: ��I��m married.��


    Simply two words, with sound.


    "It was originally your marriage contract, and you should fulfill it. Otherwise, the He family may not agree to it?" Old Mrs. Qiao put down the tea cup and said lightly.


    The words are very high-sounding, as if the person who forced Qiao Weiyang to sign and abandon the marriage contract was not her.


    Old Mrs. Qiao didn''t like Qiao Weiyang''s biological mother, and even hated Qiao Weiyang with her.


    In recent years, she favored stepmother Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou, and tried her best to suppress Qiao Weiyang, still showing such a fair and just look on her face.


    Qiao Weiyang has been accustomed to seeing her face like this, and now he hears it again, still can''t help being angry.


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said: "Yes, sister, grandma is right, what belongs to you is yours, and no one can take it. Who will covet your things?"


    "There are a lot of **** who like to pretend to be the things of others, don''t they?" Qiao Weiyang stared at Qiao Jierou''s eyes earnestly.


    Qiao Jie softly pinched her fingers, and was scolded by Qiao Weiyang, she also had to bear it, and she had to put on a smile on her face.


    The old lady Qiao picked up the tea cup for a meal: "Okay, let''s prepare when it''s time to prepare."


    "Sign this first." Qiao Weiyang took out a donation agreement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2026： Extra twins

    Chapter 2026 Extraordinary Twins


    At the same time, Qiao Weiyang made a call and went out.


    Soon, a few notaries and the young doctor just arrived.


    "Wei Young, what are you doing? Are you still afraid that Jierou''s uncle will refuse to donate?" Mrs. Qiao asked harshly.


    "Writing in black and white is sincere. Instead of trusting people, it is better to believe in things with legal effect." Qiao Weiyang insisted.


    Huang Shumin picked it up immediately and asked Huang Wood to sign the name and notarize it.


    After finishing all this, Huang Shumin said to the servant on the side: "Hurry up and take the eldest lady in to freshen up?"


    Back then, she managed to **** the marriage contract for Qiao Jierou, but now it��s so rare that she re-squeezed the marriage contract back to Qiao Weiyang.


    Things should not be too late, no more branches.


    Qiao Weiyang was pushed into the room by the servant and pressed onto the stool.


    "Stop. Makeup, I will do it myself." Qiao Weiyang stopped the servant.


    The servant didn''t dare to talk more, so she could only let her put on makeup and toss about that ugly face.


    Qiao Weiyang finished putting on makeup, and then allowed them to put on their snow-white wedding dresses.


    In the mirror, a slender and slender woman soon appeared, but she looked up and saw her face, which made people feel a little disgusting.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the situation in front of her with satisfaction, and smiled softly and said: "Sister, then I wish you and your future brother-in-law are in harmony. A hundred years of harmony."


    "I also wish you and Lin Heng **** with a dog, forever; **** with chicken, like glue." Qiao Weiyang slightly raised his red lips.


    "You!" Qiao Jierou raised her hand and wanted to beat Qiao Weiyang.


    When the two were alone, she always did not hesitate to vent her anger towards Qiao Weiyang, her gentle and generous mask, she just tore it off.


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed her wrist: "I think the slap last night is not painful enough?"


    Qiao Jierou touched her face subconsciously.


    In the slap last night, a scar was scratched on her cheek by the ring. Now she is still in hot pain. I wonder if it will leave a scar.


    When she thought of this, her eyes couldn''t help but sparkle, wishing to catch Hua Qiao Weiyang''s face.


    Qiao Weiyang shook off her wrist, fearlessly, "If you want to hit, hit me, anyway, if you hit my face, if your fiance doesn''t like it, you will ask for you to go there, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s red lips slightly twitched, raising his face to face Qiao Jierou''s palm.


    She did not evade or avoid, and what she said hurriedly, shocked Qiao Jierou''s movements and made her dare not act rashly.


    Qiao Jie bit her lip softly and had to withdraw her palm.


    But, she would never forget that slap last night!


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t look at her again, opened her slender legs, and walked out.


    Huang Shumin brought a bowl of bird��s nest to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, you have eaten this."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that he, a stepmother, would not be so kind.


    How does she not understand, what is in this bird''s nest?


    There is medicine in this bird��s nest, which can make oneself attack and successfully complete the coming night of the bridal chamber.


    Huang Shumin, she must take this marriage tonight.


    She knew it well, but she still took the bird��s nest and finished eating gracefully.


    Because of Aunt Lin��s condition, she can no longer delay.


    ����


    The wedding ceremony was very simple. It was Huang Shumin��s relatives who came. After the simple ceremony, Qiao Weiyang was sent to the car to the new house.


    Huang Shumin took two tall and fat three aunts and six wives, and together with Qiao Weiyang got into the car, and went to see her off.


    The car drove out of Su��s house, and soon entered a desolate villa area, and drove around into a very gloomy villa.


    There is no one in the eye-catching place, and there is a cold smell.


    This is where the man lives, Tingyuan.


    I heard that the man has been living here since he fell down.


    A few years ago, he couldn''t afford to be ill, and the whole villa was only left with doctors and nurses.


    Later, there was less and less news. According to reliable information that Huang Shumin found, he was poor and sick. Now, he is already at the end of the battle, half-buying his neck.


    Huang Shumin naturally cannot let her own daughter Qiao Jierou marry in again.


    "Get out." Huang Shumin looked around and pushed Qiao Weiyang out of the car.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the dilapidated villa, lifted the skirt and stepped into the stairs.


    Huang Shumin took the people and followed, keeping a few steps away from Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the villa.


    Only one lamp remained inside, and the bright light shining on the over-sized villa appeared empty.


    The whole villa feels especially cold.


    Qiao Weiyang feels that here is more comfortable than Qiao''s.


    At least, this place is not like that home. On the surface, it maintains warmth and tenderness, but in fact, everyone is calculating to eat her meat and **** her blood.


    As long as this Mr. Ho does not act as a demon and is willing to cooperate with him, Qiao Weiyang does not mind treating him, so that he can recover as soon as possible.


    Different from the cold outside, here, it looks clean and tidy, and even a bit too tidy.


    In the living room, a young man sat with his back to Qiao Weiyang, unable to see his appearance. The man��s overall aura was completely different from the description of the mother and daughter.


    Qiao Weiyang closed the door with her backhand, and the effect of the medicine began to make her voice slightly panting: "Mr. He, hello. I am your bride, Qiao Weiyang, and the daughter of the Qiao family."


    Outside the door, the voices of Huang Shumin and relatives are still there, sticking to the door, the voices of the three aunts and six poems came: "There has been no movement for so long, is there not enough medicine in the bird''s nest?"


    Huang Shumin��s voice was low but very clear: ��No matter if it��s enough, Qiao Weiyang can��t get a room. Her adoptive mother won��t want to have surgery tonight.��


    These words are disdain and reminders.


    Qiao Weiyang lifted the skirt and walked towards the man step by step. She approached the man, suddenly lifted the skirt and bent down.


    "Mr. Ho, let''s make a deal. You cooperate with me to complete the fake bridal chamber. I will stay and take care of you for a year."


    Qiao Weiyang naturally cannot really marry him, but the current situation inevitably needs his cooperation.


    Perceiving her movement, the man turned around and raised his eyes to look at her.


    His eyes are as sharp as electricity, and his eyes are as deep as they can **** people in. The straight bridge of the nose is clear, his thin lips are slightly pressed, and he is looking at her carefully.


    "Mr. Su, Su?" Qiao Weiyang saw his appearance clearly, and his eyes were deeply shocked.


    Isn��t this Su Zhuoqian, Xiaobao��s father and the head of the Su family?


    He stayed in his apartment last night and left without a trace in the morning.


    Why is he here? what''s going on?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2027： Extra twins

    Chapter 2027 Extraordinary Twins


    "Miss Qiao, we met again." Su Zhuoqian said, his low-alcohol voice was very pleasant and pleasant.


    "Where is Mr. He?"


    "There is no Mr. He, the marriage partner of the Qiao family has been me from beginning to end. As for the surname of He, my grandfather was later with my grandma. I don��t have the same surname as him. It is normal."


    Su Zhuoqian''s grandmother Han Qingwan and grandfather Lu Yaode divorced early.


    Han Qingwan later focused on Buddha, but was moved by another man, so Su Zhuoqian still had a grandfather.


    It��s just that Su Zhuoqian doesn��t follow his father��s surname, let alone his grandpa��s surname.


    Qiao Weiyang understood, and when he was surprised, he was also a little bit lucky.


    It turned out that the marriage partner was him!


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Su Zhuoqian incredulously: "They said you were going to die?"


    "Two years ago, it did."


    In the past few years, there was an accident, and he was indeed dangerous.


    But it''s all over.


    "They say you are down and down..."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Weiyang himself knew that it was completely unnecessary.


    Light is the Tingyuan Villa in front of you. Although the outside is extremely cold and inaccessible, the interior decoration is full of intentions and luxury.


    What''s more, the Su family is now the top wealthy in Kyoto. Su Zhuoqian, the Su Zhuoqian who has never liked to show up, can make Kyoto shake three times with his feet.


    The information that Qiao��s family got was not only wrong, but also grossly wrong.


    I don��t know the old Mrs. Qiao and others, knowing that the man they tried to marry them was Su Zhuoqian. What would you think?


    Su Zhuoqian stood up, and the fragrance of her body, like an orchid, came to the tip of her nose. He asked, "You said a fake bridal chamber?"


    "Yes..." Even if he was Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t really talk to him. "You only need to cooperate with me and make a little sound."


    Her voice trembled a little, and the excessive dose of medicine in the bird��s nest had begun to erode her mind.


    The hot and hot body made her feel like she was on top of the burning fire, about to burn her sanity, and her voice was unconsciously stained with a touch of sweetness.


    She must, stabilize Huang Shumin as soon as possible.


    "But, we are really married."


    The man��s words fell on Qiao Weiyang��s ears, wrapped in heat.


    The strong impact of drugs and man''s breath, Qiao Weiyang almost loses control.


    She squeezed her palms hard, her sanity returned, and her voice became colder: "Then I won''t bother you."


    She stood up straight, stepped back a few steps, and hit her back directly against the door.


    Su Zhuoqian did exactly what she had expected. She put her palm on the door first, caught her body, and didn''t let her run into it.


    The two movements one after another naturally made a lot of movement.


    Qiao Weiyang can clearly feel that Huang Shumin outside, with her ears firmly attached to the door, not let go of the slightest movement.


    She can more clearly feel Su Zhuoqian''s breathing heat in her hair, and his powerful heartbeat.


    She fumbled for the things in her wedding dress, shaking her hands, and the things fell to the floor.


    This is the second time she trembles in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    "Mr. Su, you help me."


    In Su Zhuoqian''s calm and cold eyes, the ink rushed fiercely, and his Adam''s apple slipped.


    Although, he had already seen clearly, Qiao Weiyang pointed at the syringe and medicine that had fallen on the ground.


    "Help me..." Qiao Weiyang has no energy to do such a thing anymore. The next two words are lip-synched, "...inject."


    It was the medicine that she brought with Huang Shumin to relieve Huang Shumin. In fact, it should have been injected when she entered the door.


    Because the other party was Su Zhuoqian, she was so shocked that she wasted the opportunity and delayed until now.


    Su Zhuoqian bent over to pick up the medicine, pushed in the syringe, and took Qiao Weiyang��s arm.


    The tentacles feel like jade. He gathers his mind and pushes the medicine into Qiao Weiyang''s muscle tissue.


    The noise that came out naturally caused Huang Shumin outside to be enraged: "This sick and dead ghost has good physical strength. It''s done, let''s go!"


    The sound of footsteps outside drifted away, Qiao Weiyang leaned on the door as if prostration, and slid on the ground, his whole body as if he had been fished out of water, his clothes soaked with sweat.


    "Thank you for your help." Qiao Weiyang said sincerely.


    After several contacts, she is believed to have confidence in Su Zhuoqian''s character.


    Su Zhuoqian��s eyes are dark and dark, and the Qiao family treats Qiao Weiyang like this?


    He really underestimated them!


    Qiao Weiyang quickly stood up again, his mind cleared, and said: "Mr. Su, can I lend you a piece of clothing?"


    Su Zhuoqian thought for a while, picked up the shirt he had just changed, and handed it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang looked around, took a fruit knife from the table, and walked into another room.


    With a few stabs, she tore through the wedding dress that affected her movement.


    A moment later, Qiao Weiyang reappeared in front of Su Zhuoqian, wearing his white shirt and a pair of simple denim shorts.


    Dressed up like this, she is even more neat and heroic.


    It seems that she was ready long ago and put on shorts in her wedding dress for emergency.


    Before Su Zhuoqian could speak, she turned around and ran out of the villa, went straight to the street, stopped the taxi, and headed towards the hospital.


    On the way, she looked at the time anxiously and made a call.


    "Hanzhi, is the operating room ready? Where are the Huangwood people?"


    Song Hanzhi is the young doctor. When Qiao Weiyang fulfilled the marriage contract, Huang Wood was handed over to him to guard.


    Knowing that it was a matter of great importance, he kept Huang Wood by his side the whole time, without daring to blink his eyes.


    "Ready. Huang Wu..." Song Hanzhi walked towards Huang Wu.


    Huangwood took out the towel and wiped it randomly on his face: "I am not, don''t take my kidney."


    One of Song Han saw that this was really not Huang Wood himself. He was surprised, "They dropped Huang Wood!"


    It turned out that, in order to fear Huang Shumin and Huang Wood would go back, Qiao Weiyang asked Huang Wood to stay in the hospital from the beginning.


    However, Huang Shumin didn��t want her brother to donate a kidney at all.


    Kidney donation, from the beginning to the end, is just a pretext for Qiao Weiyang to fulfill the marriage contract. How can it be really donated?


    Huang Shumin also expected this, so she found a bodyguard who was similar in shape and appearance to Huang Wood, put on a special effects outfit, stayed here, and confused Song Hanzhi.


    Now that the time is almost up, the bodyguard is afraid that his kidney will be taken away, and hastened to reveal his true colors.


    Qiao Weiyang was on the phone, listening to all their conversations.


    "Damn it!" She really did not expect that Huang Shumin''s mother and daughter had become so shameful that they turned back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2028： Extra twins

    Chapter 2028 Extraordinary Twins


    Song Hanzhi is unfamiliar with Huang Wood, so he is easily deceived.


    "Master driver, please turn around. Go to the destination quickly." Qiao Weiyang said immediately.


    At the same time, she gave Song Hanzhi a few words on the phone.


    ����


    Qiao''s house.


    It''s already night.


    Huang Shumin sat across from Mrs. Qiao and said, "Mom, there is no problem with Wei Young. She is already in the bridal chamber with the surname He. I think that although the surname He has been sick for a long time, there is nothing wrong with her health. Give it to him, it will be regarded as Qin Se and Ming in the future."


    "If that man is really good, it would be Wei Young''s blessing." Old Madam Qiao said with a smile.


    "Grandma, sister and brother-in-law are definitely full of blessings. I hope they will not leave behind, and they will be together for a hundred years." Qiao Jierou''s tone was exceptionally gentle and cheerful.


    This time, Qiao Weiyang can''t compete with himself for Lin Heng at all.


    "Miss, you can''t go in like this!" The butler''s voice came.


    Qiao Weiyang strode in, his face full of anger.


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s smile faded immediately and said, "Let her come in."


    She saw Qiao Weiyang wearing a men��s shirt and a pair of denim shorts, showing two slender and white beautiful legs.


    It seems that Huang Shumin was right, Qiao Weiyang, even if it was done.


    She said: "Wei Young, you are also married, why are you still so reckless?"


    "Huang Shumin, where''s the Huangwood people?" Qiao Weiyang ignored the old lady Qiao and went directly to Huang Shumin.


    Old lady Qiao''s face collapsed: "Are there any elders in your eyes?"


    "I ask, where are the Huangwood people!" Qiao Weiyang raised the volume, his tone was very serious and cold, and the breath that radiated from his body for a while was daunting.


    Even the old lady Qiao��s tone softened a bit: "What''s the matter? Didn''t he be taken away by your friend?"


    "You gave me a fake, really Huang Wu, where did you go?"


    Huang Shumin faltered and said: "Weiyang, don''t worry, your uncle is a bit urgent in business, and the company can''t do without him, so he rushed to the United States, not intentionally. You wait until he comes back, and then give It''s not too late for your Aunt Lin to donate her kidney."


    "Not too late? Aunt Lin''s body can''t wait!" Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyebrows showed anger.


    "But my uncle is indeed okay." Qiao Jierou said in a soft voice, "He has already been on the plane of the United States, and it is impossible to come back now?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Qiao said indifferently: "Since this is the case, Wei Yang, you can wait."


    "Let me wait? When you asked me to marry to Tingyuan, you didn''t have this attitude. Grandma, did you have a too much heart?"


    Mrs. Qiao''s slumped mouth, her face was rigid and rigid, adding a bit of meanness and aging: "Since Jierou''s uncle has already left, it won''t matter if you make a fuss now. I don''t want the family to hurt. Be kind."


    A good family hurts peace.


    Only when Qiao Weiyang suffered, the whole family didn''t have the word of harmony at all.


    It��s about Qiao Jie and Huang Shumin, which hurts harmony.


    The double standard and eccentricity of the old lady Qiao are so bright from beginning to end.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Qiao Jierou and took out something.


    "This bottle is the medicine that Guishou Tianyi once gave me. It can heal the scars on my face."


    "Where is there such a medicine? Can anyone get the medicine for you as a ghost doctor?" Huang Shumin didn''t believe it.


    More importantly, the name Guishou Tianyi only exists between people''s ears, and few people have actually seen him.


    It is said that only the real wealthy and distinguished family can invite the ghost doctor.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to get his medicine.


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but touched the scar on her face scratched by the ring.


    She is currently a hot newcomer in the entertainment industry, and she relies on one face to eat.


    After scratching the scar on her face, she pushed all the announcements these days.


    The doctor is still not sure if her face is really good.


    Seeing the small transparent glass bottle in Qiao Weiyang''s hand, her heart was tickled.


    "Sister, are you serious?" Qiao Jierou''s eyes flashed.


    "When I was six years old, I left Qiao''s house and left a large burn mark on my face." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "And now..."


    Now, although she often plays ugly.


    But there is no scar on the skin.


    Qiao Jierou��s eyes were even more jealous, and she wanted to **** the bottle from Qiao Weiyang��s hand.


    "Sister, as long as your uncle comes back, will you give me this bottle of medicine?"


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t watch such an opportunity slip away, and took the initiative to complete Qiao Weiyang''s request.


    Huang Shumin heard what Qiao Weiyang said just now, and was also moved.


    Daughter��s future is important, so you can��t be angry with Qiao Weiyang in such a place.


    Huang Shumin glanced at Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao has not spoken.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Mrs. Qiao to stand on her side when dealing with a villain like herself.


    Can''t expect the old lady Qiao to pressure Qiao Weiyang to take out the medicine, so she can only make this transaction with Qiao Weiyang.


    "You are very smart." Qiao Weiyang shook the transparent glass bottle in his hand, "As long as Aunt Lin''s operation is successfully completed, I will give you this bottle of medicine."


    "In case what you gave is fake..." Qiao Jierou still hesitated.


    "Since you don''t believe me for sure, then forget it." Qiao Weiyang took a step forward and left without stopping at all.


    "Wait, sister." Qiao Jierou was afraid to give up this opportunity.


    Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance, she has to bet.


    Qiao Weiyang paused, turned his head, his eyes were clear and cool without losing his momentum: "Within an hour, I will see Huang Wood. Otherwise..."


    She raised the corners of her lips, and she wanted to let go of the glass bottle at any time.


    There are marble tiles on the ground, so the small glass bottle will fall, and it must be shattered.


    That little medicine will also be dried quickly.


    "I''ll be as fast as I can!" Qiao Jierou was startled, "Sister, hold your hand firmly!"


    Qiao Weiyang held the glass bottle tightly with his backhand.


    Although Song Hanzhi is already looking for Huang Wood for help.


    However, just finding Huang Wood, if he does not agree to donate the kidney, will not help.


    Qiao Weiyang is unlikely to risk breaking the law and force him to donate a kidney.


    But with Qiao Jierou, everything is different.


    Huang Wood wants to rely on Qiao''s family to eat and do business, he must obey Qiao Jierou.


    "Okay, I promise you. But I hope you can speak and count!" Qiao Jierou finished speaking, whispering to discuss with Huang Shumin.


    After a few words of discussion, the mother and daughter made arrangements while calling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2029： Extra twins

    Chapter 2029 Extraordinary Twins


    It was Qiao Jierou''s turn to be anxious. Huang Wood had been on the plane for a while, and he didn''t know if he could bring him back within the limited time.


    Originally, the mother and daughter had the chance to win, they played Qiao Weiyang around.


    But the situation reversed in an instant, they were more anxious than Qiao Weiyang.


    ����


    Airport.


    Lu Mingjue walked in in a hurry, and said to the phone: "Boss, I have arrived. According to reliable sources, this Huang Wu has already boarded the plane."


    "No matter what method you use, intercept him." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was calm and powerful, revealing unwilling determination.


    Lu Mingjue''s back slammed, although Su Zhuoqian''s momentum has always been very strong, people dare not violate it.


    But today, his tone of voice when he gave the task was still more solemn than ever.


    Lu Mingjue has already understood the cause and effect of the incident, and knowing this Huang Wood is very important to that ugly woman.


    He is weird, what does the boss like about that ugly woman?


    The whole country of s wants to be the woman of Mrs. Su Jiashao, such as the crucian carp who crosses the river, the boss has never been eye-catching, but now he did it for that ugly woman?


    At this moment, Su Zhuoqian is sitting in Tingyuan��s study.


    Gu Tianling sat opposite him.


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and threw a tube of needle medicine to Gu Tianling: "What kind of medicine is this?"


    That was the antidote Qiao Weiyang asked him to inject.


    He knew that Qiao Weiyang was coerced to use that kind of medicine, and the source of everything was Huang Wood��s kidney.


    He wanted to figure out what the medicine she was taking was.


    "Well, it''s a solution to the super potent Sansunchun medicine. Sansunchun medicine, even if it is used by a chaste male and a fierce woman, will be reduced to letting people vent in less than twenty minutes. of����"


    Gu Tianling noticed that Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were too cold, and stopped the words behind.


    He was surprised, and then said: "Boss, should someone give you this medicine on your wedding night?"


    "Someone gave her this medicine."


    "Boss, you are not superficial!" Gu Tianling was delighted immediately.


    The boss, who has abstained for more than 20 years, finally bid farewell to his pure career!


    "Your eyes are useless, you can donate them to people in need." Su Zhuoqian''s cold tone was extremely strong.


    Gu Tianling realized that the acupuncture in her hand was an antidote.


    So it means that the sister-in-law, at the critical juncture of being released three days of spring, actually controlled herself and gave herself an injection of medicine?


    Although his guess is somewhat different from the facts, it is basically close.


    He couldn''t help but raised his thumb: "Strong! People who have been caught this medicine, unless the antidote is injected immediately, otherwise, I have not seen anyone who can survive it."


    Su Zhuoqian appeared in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Even on the wedding night, her hair is only a bun, combed meticulously.


    The whole face is not pretty.


    But those eyes seemed to be hidden in the sky, which made people want to explore step by step and walk into her heart.


    "The side effects of this medicine."


    After Gu Tianling heard about it, she immediately said, ��Although people who use Chinese medicines understand the medicine, the condition of people who use Chinese medicine may not be too stable these days, and their physical strength and energy will decrease. But just nourishment.��


    Su Zhuoqian constricted his eyes and restored his usual calm and indifferent expression.


    ����


    after an hour.


    Huangwood was taken to the hospital.


    He put his head down and put on a sterile gown and was sent to the operating room.


    Qiao Weiyang changed into the surgical gown and entered the operating room from the doctor��s passage.


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou waited outside the ward. The mother and daughter were anxious and helpless.


    "Mom, would you say that Qiao Weiyang can speak out?"


    "She dare!" Huang Shumin expected Qiao Weiyang not to do this.


    "Where did she go? I just heard someone say that she is also in the operating room. She is not a doctor and can''t perform surgery. Isn''t she going into the operating room to add chaos?" Qiao Jierou said dissatisfied.


    Huang Shumin can��t figure it out either.


    However, she knew that Qiao Weiyang had a deep affection for the woman named Lin Shuhui.


    If you don��t see Lin Shuhui performing the operation, Qiao Weiyang is definitely not at ease.


    Huang Shumin patted Qiao Jierou''s hand: "Don''t worry, let''s wait."


    Song Hanzhi followed Qiao Weiyang, his hands trembling with excitement.


    He is about to see the legendary Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor undergoing an operation!


    The doctors all over the world are flocking to the world, and the famous doctors that all the wealthy and nobles want to make friends with, no one can think that it will be the old and ugly daughter of the Qiao family!


    There is no doctor in the world, so I don��t want to observe the operation process of the ghost doctor.


    And he did it!


    Three hours later.


    Qiao Weiyang put down the last surgical instrument.


    The operation was successful.


    Qiao Weiyang successfully transplanted the kidney donated by Huang Wood into Lin Shuhui''s body.


    It took only one third of the estimated time to complete the operation.


    "Send Aunt Lin to the intensive care unit first." At the corner of Qiao Weiyang''s lips, a faint smile finally appeared.


    "Little ancestor, luck is really good today!" Song Hanzhi said heartily.


    "I do the surgery by luck?" Qiao Weiyang was in a good mood, and it was rare to make a joke.


    Song Hanzhi hurriedly waved his hand: "Of course not! You rely on strength. I''m talking about Huang Wude."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyes raised slightly.


    "You don''t know, I was at the airport when Qiao Jierou went to find Huang Wood and came back. Huang Wood''s plane took off for a while, and I was in despair. But then it seemed that it was the city he was passing by. There was a big thunderstorm, so the plane was forced to fly back and stayed at the take-off airport. Otherwise, let alone Qiao Jierou will not bring back to Huang Wood, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, I am afraid that it will not be brought back to Huang Wood!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s why I said that luck was really good today."


    Luck is indeed good enough.


    Qiao Weiyang has used acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine to maintain Lin Shuhui''s life for two years. It is a medical miracle to be able to maintain it to this day.


    If there is no transplant tonight, even if Qiao Weiyang has exhausted all his life, Lin Shuhui��s life can no longer be guaranteed.


    Qiao Weiyang looked up at the dark sky, several stars were looming.


    She changed her clothes, washed her hands, and entrusted Lin Shuhui to Song Hanzhi''s care before she walked out.


    I saw Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou hurriedly approaching.


    Probably to suppress the battle, the old lady Qiao was also invited by them.


    "Sister, I heard that Aunt Lin''s operation was successful, right?" Qiao Jierou stepped up eagerly, her tone still gentle, but she couldn''t conceal the anxiety in the movement.


    "Don''t worry, I am not the kind of villain who speaks nothing. I will do what I promised."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2030： Extra twins

    Chapter 2030 Extraordinary Twins


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou both felt a little uncomfortable on hearing Qiao Weiyang��s words.


    Qiao Weiyang took out the glass bottle and said faintly: "The medicine is here."


    Qiao Jierou reached out and grabbed it.


    Qiao Weiyang moves faster than her, and she takes a void.


    "Sister, how did you return it to me? In front of grandma, do you want to play me too?"


    "I said, I��m not a villain. But I have to tell you that when this medicine is used, the skin will be a little itchy. You have to restrain it and don��t scratch, otherwise the scars will only be bigger."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking and handed the medicine to Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou took it, picked it up and looked at it. In the transparent glass bottle, there was a radiant medicine with a faint fragrance, which smelled very good.


    Qiao Weiyang��s lips twitched slightly. According to her visual observation, the scar on Qiao Jierou��s face would disappear quickly even without medicine.


    Have her medicine or not, it doesn��t matter.


    However, compared to their playing with themselves, Qiao Weiyang felt that this little lie was really nothing.


    The old lady Qiao suddenly said, "Weiyang, tell the truth, is this medicine effective?"


    Hearing Mrs. Qiao say so, Huang Shumin��s mother and daughter were also a little worried.


    This is something to be used on the face, so you can��t make any difference.


    If Qiao Weiyang has some bad thoughts...


    Thinking of this, Qiao Jierou felt afraid for a while.


    "If you believe it, use it, don''t believe it." Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "If you don''t believe it, give it back to me!"


    "Qiao Weiyang, you are really cheating on your sister!" Old lady Qiao was irritated by her attitude, "Do you really have no such sister in your eyes?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression was extremely cold for an instant, and a bright red flashed across the end of his eyes: "I remember my mother only gave birth to a daughter, and there is no elder sister. I don��t have any sister in my eyes. Is it weird?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Mrs. Qiao said airly.


    "That''s your double standard first. When you frame me and arrange me, you can do everything. That''s not presumptuous. If I do a little bit, I have to pay for your skepticism. That''s presumptuous. Grandma, do you know how the words fairness and justice are written?"


    The old lady Qiao was so angry that Qiao Jierou hurriedly supported her, "Grandma, sister did not mean it. She only said that when she was angry. Sister, you should apologize to grandma."


    "I don��t feel the need to apologize to anyone. As for my medicine, you don��t need it anymore. Give it back to me."


    "Sister! Why are you not complaining to me, but you can''t treat grandma like this! How can you get rid of her anger?" Qiao Jie said softly.


    "This is the hospital. If you have any problems, please consult a doctor."


    The old lady Qiao was breathing hard, Qiao Jie softly comforted.


    "Grandma, Jierou!" With Lin Heng''s voice, his handsome figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Lin Heng!" Qiao Jierou hurriedly ran towards him.


    "Jierou, I found the medicine of Guishou Tianyi for you. After using it, you can ensure that there are no scars on your face." Lin Heng took out a small glass bottle.


    The glass bottle is pale and simple, and a strong smell of medicine reaches the tip of the nose.


    Compared with the bottle Qiao Weiyang gave, this bottle is very inconspicuous, but the smell of medicine is reassuring.


    Qiao Jierou smiled immediately: "Brother Lin Heng, you are so kind to me! This medicine is hard to get, right?"


    "I entrusted a lot of friends and brought them back from abroad. As long as your face is good, everything is okay." Lin Hengyu was mild and his eyes were full of doting.


    The old lady Qiao was completely relieved when she saw this scene.


    She said with confidence: "This is really great, Lin Heng. Soon, Jie Rou will attend the annual cocktail party of Su Zhuoqian, the powerhouse of the Su family, the no. 1 in Kyoto. She must appear on the scene in the most perfect appearance."


    "Grandma, before meeting Su Shao, Jierou''s face will definitely be flawless." Lin Heng said with a smile.


    Between the words of the two, they both admired and respected Su Zhuoqian incomparably, and did not dare to include any negligence in their tone.


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but glanced at Qiao Weiyang secretly. Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s expression cold, she knew that Qiao Weiyang must be very angry.


    As the daughter of the Qiao family, Qiao Weiyang has been a high-ranking daughter since childhood.


    Even if he grew up in the country, he never changed his arrogance and regarded himself as a eldest lady.


    Qiao Jierou just wants her to see who is the well-loved daughter!


    "Brother Lin Heng, you are so kind. I will return the medicine from my sister."


    Qiao Jierou walked in front of Qiao Weiyang and said gently: "Sister, brother Lin Heng has helped me find Guishou Tianyi''s medicine from abroad, and I will give you back yours."


    Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to reach out to pick it up, Qiao Jie''s hand slipped, and the medicine bottle fell to the ground and broke with a snap.


    The fresh and good smell suddenly dispersed.


    "Oh, elder sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be slippery... I knew I should hold it more securely." Qiao Jierou immediately apologized.


    said it was an apology, but it pushed the blame on Qiao Weiyang.


    Just like she has done every time.


    "Wei Young, don''t blame Jierou!"


    Lin Heng immediately came out to protect Qiao Jierou. It seems that Qiao Weiyang is a scourge and wants to do something to his beloved woman!


    Qiao Weiyang''s face was completely coldly smiled.


    Qiao Jierou, she really didn''t know anything about what she broke.


    This bottle of medicine can be said to be truly fleshy.


    As long as a person is still alive, any big or small scar on the skin wound can be completely regrown without leaving any traces.


    Even if it does not have a vital effect on Qiao Jierou��s wounds, if it is used, it can also enhance the toughness of the skin and achieve the effect of strengthening the skin and beautifying.


    It��s a pity, Qiao Jierou directly destroyed this precious medicine.


    "Anyway, this was meant to be given to her. It was also the medicine she offered to change the kidney. Now that the kidney has been replaced, it doesn''t matter whether you used the medicine or broke it."


    Qiao Weiyang''s tone is extremely weak, which is not a pity.


    After all, for her, how many and how many such drugs are needed.


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou turned their intestines blue with regret.


    I knew that Lin Heng had bought medicine from Guishou Tianyi and used Qiao Jierou to remove scars. At the beginning, he shouldn��t have offered to change the kidney.


    Thinking that Huang Wood had lost a kidney in vain, the mother and daughter were so distressed that their hearts were strained.


    Just in front of Lin Heng, neither of them showed it well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2031： Extra twins

    Chapter 2031 Extraordinary Twins


    The matter is over, they can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    Qiao Jierou still had to say in an innocent tone: ��Sister, I��m so sorry. Brother Lin Heng, let��s not quarrel with sister, okay?��


    "Okay, let''s go home first." Lin Heng glanced at Qiao Weiyang deeply.


    Compared with Qiao Jierou, she is too arrogant and too arrogant, never caring about her own face.


    He once really liked her, but he felt more and more that in front of Qiao Jierou, he really felt like a man.


    The feeling of being adored and coaxed by soft voices is something Qiao Weiyang will never give him.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang turned and left.


    At the same time, she opened a dark web page on her phone and clicked to enter.


    She typed a line and sent it out: "Is there a scar removal medicine sold by Ghost Hand Tianyi outside?"


    [Your little cutie]: Of course it is impossible. The last time the scar removal medicine was auctioned for a million dollars a bottle, it is now out of stock.


    [It''s okay not to suffer from Laozi]: So does the ghost doctor have new products to release?


    [Your little cutie]: Wait a minute! There are too many fakes out there now!


    Qiao Weiyang understood that the medicine Lin Heng bought was not matched by his own hands.


    She exited the landing and walked out slowly.


    Lin Heng and others also just walked to the door of the hospital.


    Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang again deliberately encountering himself and others, and subconsciously tightened Lin Heng''s arm, declaring sovereignty.


    Lin Heng reached out and patted the back of Qiao Jierou''s hand, indicating that she didn''t need to worry.


    At the door, a limited edition Bugatti Veyron approached here.


    Huang Shumin immediately smiled and said, "Lin Heng, have you bought a new car?"


    "Brother Lin Heng, did you come to pick us up just after you bought a new car?" Qiao Jierou''s tone was excited and high-pitched, and every time, no matter what Lin Heng did, she always supported her.


    Her laugh is like a silver bell: "I know this car. There seem to be only two cars in the world. One is in the French Automobile Museum, and the other was bought by an unknown rich Asian businessman. Brother Lin Heng, no I thought you bought it! Is this your surprise for us?"


    The old lady Qiao nodded in satisfaction, her granddaughter-in-law was really very interested.


    I just bought a car, knowing that he drove over to pick up Joe��s family as soon as possible, and changed to someone else.


    Such a good man should be matched with Qiao Jierou.


    Before he and Qiao Weiyang were together, it was really insulting him.


    Lin Heng also showed an expression of envy when facing the car.


    He smiled and shook his head: "Grandma, Auntie, Jierou, you have misunderstood, my car is over there."


    He waved, and a high-end luxury car drove over.


    Although compared to the limited edition Bugatti Veyron, this Rolls-Royce lost a lot in momentum.


    However, a few people are still very happy.


    It is rare that Lin Heng has this heart.


    "Grandma, Mom, let''s get in the car." Qiao Jierou said with a smile, and she looked at Qiao Weiyang, "Sister, originally wanted to send you off. But there is no way, the space is not enough. You have to work hard to go back by yourself. You early Go back, brother-in-law should still be waiting for you."


    Hearing the words brother-in-law, Lin Heng''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Qiao Weiyang got married to Tingyuan, and he had already heard of the desolate sick and dead ghost.


    He had no opinion at the time.


    After all, he will marry Qiao Jierou in the future.


    Just being lifted again, there is still a slight discomfort.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t take their car. The online taxi she called was about to arrive.


    At this moment, the Bugatti Veyron stopped directly at her feet.


    The driver came out with a respectful attitude: "Miss Qiao, please get in the car."


    "you are?"


    A section of the car window was put down, Su Zhuoqian''s handsome, calm and introverted face appeared in Qiao Wei''s eyes.


    His facial features are more three-dimensional, and his aura is cold and extraordinary, which is particularly shocking.


    Qiao Weiyang saw him clearly, but did not refuse, he pulled the car door and sat in.


    Just in time, she still has something to say to Su Zhuoqian.


    Seeing that the car was specifically for Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou and other people looked at each other.


    Not only did they not see who the man sitting in the car was, but they couldn��t guess his identity.


    But obviously, the identity of the man who can own this car must not be inquired by them.


    Qiao Jierou''s fingers couldn''t help pinching fiercely: "Sister, isn''t she just getting married? Why is another man coming to pick her up so soon?"


    Huang Shumin couldn��t help but said, ��It��s obvious that she has always been in contact with these men. Young girls, doing things outside, shouldn��t be too ostentatious, otherwise they will inevitably go to a fork in the road.��


    Lin Heng''s face immediately sank.


    Who is that man? How did Qiao Weiyang know him?


    How long have they known each other?


    The inability to answer all kinds of questions made Lin Heng''s face increasingly ugly.


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Jierou felt a panic in her heart.


    "Mr. Su." Qiao Weiyang got into the car and sat side by side with Su Zhuoqian.


    In the small space, his aura is more powerful, and in the entire space, he can''t avoid his aura.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips, and said again: "Mr. Su, I think you don��t like to get married by marriage? How about us..."


    "Who told you that I didn''t like it?" Su Zhuoqian raised his eyes, his eyes cold and burning.


    His gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang''s face.


    One sentence forced Qiao Weiyang to swallow the following words back alive.


    Su Zhuoqian likes this way?


    Qiao Weiyang suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    There are countless women who want to marry Su Zhuoqian in Kyoto and even s country.


    Countless giants want to marry the Su family.


    Madam Su Jiashao''s position, it is really impossible to do it herself.


    "Mr. Su, let''s get a divorce." Qiao Weiyang went straight to the point and condensed his own statement single-handedly.


    As soon as the words exit, in a small space, the air-conditioning will freeze people like a freeze.


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows and eyes are like a deep sea cold pool.


    "Qiao Weiyang, do I need to remind you, what did you say when you got married?"


    Qiao Weiyang is too tired tonight, she did say a lot.


    But I don��t know which sentence Su Zhuoqian is referring to.


    She looked at Su Zhuoqian, but he pressed his thin lips slightly and stopped talking.


    Qiao Weiyang thought about it, but couldn��t figure it out, "Mr. Su, can you remind me a little bit?"


    She rubbed her temples. After so many things, she had no more energy to think.


    Su Zhuoqian spoke unhurriedly, ��You said at that time, I will help you complete the fake bridal chamber, and you will stay to take care of me for a year.


    It turned out to be this sentence, Qiao Weiyang finally remembered it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2032： Extra twins

    Chapter 2032 Extraordinary Twins


    "I did say that, but I thought you were a dying person. Now in Mr. Su''s situation, it is obvious that no one needs to take care of him, right?"


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at her lightly: "I don''t mind getting ill again."


    "That''s not necessary." Qiao Weiyang is a benevolent doctor, and he doesn''t see anyone getting sick.


    "So, divorce, I don''t want to hear it again."


    "But..." Qiao Weiyang really couldn''t understand him, "Mr. Su, you are the person in charge of the top wealthy in Kyoto. I am just an ordinary woman. The combination of the two of us is really inappropriate."


    "It''s appropriate, I have the final say."


    In a simple sentence, his voice is not high, but his tone is full of domineering and determined.


    Qiao Weiyang thought of Xiaobao��s soft and cute face. It was obvious that the father and son looked so alike, but their personalities were so different.


    Suddenly she was blessed to her soul and said, ��Mr. Su wants me to stay and take care of Little Treasure? In that case, it��s not bad to get the fake marriage you need.��


    Xiaobao needs someone to take care of him. She feels his pulse, and she is very sick young.


    And if she really gets divorced and returns to Qiao��s house, it will be unavoidable that Qiao��s family will go elsewhere under other names.


    Anyway, Joe��s family doesn��t know his true identity. It��s okay to use him as a shield.


    "Fake marriage?" Su Zhuoqian frowned deeply.


    "Well, fake marriage. So let''s just say, this year, I will temporarily maintain a marriage relationship with you. You can rest assured, I will never do things that should not be done, and it will not bring anything to the reputation of the Su family. bad influence."


    Su Zhuoqian''s fingers curled slightly, and he groaned for a moment before he nodded lightly.


    "However, Mr. Su, I also hope you can promise me a few conditions."


    "you said."


    "We are just a marriage that is not worthy of the name, so both parties should have their own freedom, and only pretend to be on specific occasions. Moreover, I don''t want to announce our relationship to the public. Only a few family members know this relationship. how about?"


    "Why?" Su Zhuoqian looked at her deeply.


    "Mr. Su may not know that I was a hot female star a few years ago." Because of pregnancy and childbirth, he temporarily withdrew from the entertainment circle.


    But later, the child disappeared, and her mentality has not been adjusted, so she retreated behind the scenes.


    Thinking of these things, my heart felt sour, but Qiao Weiyang did not show it.


    She raised her head and smiled: "Now, I want to come back out of the world and get back what belongs to me."


    At the time, when she was becoming popular, Qiao Jierou was only an 18th line, and she was not worthy of carrying a bag.


    A tragedy of pregnancy and childbirth caused her to fall quickly to the altar.


    All kinds of dirty water from the outside world splashed on her, and various black materials emerged endlessly, stepping Qiao Weiyang in the mud.


    And Qiao Jierou also took this opportunity to take over all the resources left by Qiao Weiyang, quickly emerged and rose rapidly, until today, she has become a popular flower.


    Before, Qiao Weiyang was immersed in the pain of losing a child. He didn''t mind these things and didn''t think about the various connections in between.


    Even, because Qiao Jierou is an artist under Lin Heng''s company, she devotes good resources to Qiao Jierou to help Lin Heng''s company become bigger and stronger.


    Now think about these things again, Qiao Weiyang realizes how ridiculous he is.


    Being kept in the dark by the pair of scumbags, she squeezed all her own bones and blood. In the end, she was just an obstacle to their "pure" feelings.


    Now, she is back!


    No one can stop her re-emergence!


    Su Zhuoqian''s gaze fell in her sad and determined eyes.


    There are too many things hidden under her stubborn and cold eyes.


    His calm voice seemed to have no waves: "I agree to all your conditions."


    "Mr. Su, happy cooperation." Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand.


    Su Zhuoqian took her jade-like fingers and squeezed it with force.


    "Return to Zhuojing Villa." He let go and said to the driver.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned, "No, I want to go back to my own apartment."


    This is the freedom she asks for.


    Su Zhuoqian did not object.


    Qiao Weiyang looked out the window, a touch of sadness between his brows.


    After a while, Su Zhuoqian handed her the phone that he dialed.


    Qiao Weiyang hesitated, took it, and put it in his ear.


    "Mommy, is that you Mommy?" Xiaobao''s soft and cute voice came over.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart suddenly softened: "Little treasure is gone."


    "Mommy!" Xiaobao almost jumped up, and then his voice became troubled again, "Mommy, I heard that you are coming tonight and have been waiting for you. Mommy, you will come, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian subconsciously. Is this what he said?


    Qiao Weiyang, who had already made up his mind to return to his apartment, couldn''t stand firm at this moment.


    "I''m here." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was unconsciously softened.


    Qiao Weiyang chatted with Xiaobao, but did not notice the man next to him, and the coldness on his body continued to increase.


    Refusal. His refusal is so smooth.


    As soon as Xiaobao spoke, she agreed?


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t realize how strong the vinegar smell was in the small carriage.


    After talking to Xiaobao, she happily returned the phone to Su Zhuoqian.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going to Zhuojing Villa."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang was so tired, he leaned against the car window and closed his eyes.


    Unconsciously, Qiao Weiyang actually fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found herself still in the car with Su Zhuoqian''s coat on her body.


    She was startled slightly.


    She hasn''t slept so well for a long time.


    Every day after giving birth, she has to sleep on alcohol.


    Previous dreams were always filled with bizarre plots.


    Today, there is no rare dream.


    "Are you awake?" Su Zhuoqian put down the computer and said flatly.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the computer he was holding just now, and it seemed that he was dealing with official duties. The computer was full of complex data.


    "Sorry." Qiao Weiyang took off his coat and handed it to Su Zhuoqian, "How long did I sleep?"


    "Three hours."


    "So long? Why don''t you wake me up?" It seemed that it was a long time delay for him.


    Su Zhuoqian closed the computer, no emotions could be seen in his deep eyes: "You need to rest."


    ����


    In the Zhuojing Villa.


    Xiaobao hasn''t slept yet.


    Although Steward Xu and servants have become accustomed to them, they are still all fearful.


    As long as the young master does not sleep, their work is not finished.


    Everyone dared not go to sleep on their own, for fear that the young master would have something to call, and everyone would not have time to deal with it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2033： Extra twins

    Chapter 2033 Extraordinary Twins


    To some extent, the young master who can''t sleep is a demon.


    At this moment, everyone is in a state of fear of being dominated by the devil, tremblingly waiting for the young master to get tired, and hurry to sleep.


    In the Zhuojing Villa, the lights are bright, and every corner is bright as day.


    Xiaobao was sitting on the sofa, playing chess with himself, with a solemn expression on his face.


    When Qiao Weiyang stepped into Zhuojing Villa, it had been a long time in the morning.


    Su Zhuoqian''s figure entered the hall first.


    Everyone shouted neatly, "Shao Shao."


    Steward Xu stepped forward to take Su Zhuoqian''s coat and handed over slippers.


    When Qiao Weiyang appeared in his sight, his mouth opened wide, and he couldn''t make a sound for a while.


    what''s going on?


    Su Shao, who never appears alone with any opposite sex, has always been an insulator of the opposite sex.


    In Zhuojing Villa, there have not been any female guests.


    This one in front of me...


    Butler Xu looked at Qiao Weiyang with some trepidation, with a touch of sympathy in his eyes: "This young lady..."


    "My surname is Joe, you can call me Weiyang." Qiao Weiyang introduced himself generously.


    "Miss Qiao..." Steward Xu wanted to remind her when she had a stomach.


    provoked Su Shao, the consequences may be tragic.


    But if you provoke the young master, the consequences will be catastrophic.


    How many Yingying Yanyan in Kyoto wanted to climb onto Su Shao��s bed, but before Su Shao could take a shot, she went home in the hands of Young Master.


    The daughter of the Chen family had her yin and yang head shaved by the young master. The lady of the Wang family fell and threw the nose prosthesis out. The Liang family was even more miserable. He drugged Su Shao by the wrong person and almost lost herself to the bodyguard. .


    This Miss Qiao followed to Zhuojing Villa, not afraid to anger the young master?


    Butler Xu also saw that Qiao Weiyang was sensible and polite, and wanted to mention her.


    But these words cannot be said in front of Su Shao and Young Master.


    I can only pray that Miss Qiao will not have any bad thoughts, and she can escape.


    Butler Xu hadn''t finished thinking about it, and sitting on the sofa, Xiao Bao, who was too lazy to lift his eyelids when anyone came, suddenly rushed over here.


    Steward Xu and other servants were taken aback, and another woman was about to suffer.


    "Mummy!" Xiao Bao rushed directly into Qiao Weiyang''s arms, hugged her, gentle and well-behaved, "You are really here!"


    Manager Xu: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this the young master of my own family?


    Is this afraid of being worn by human souls?


    Qiao Weiyang hugged him tenderly: "What you promised will definitely be done."


    "Hmm. Mommy, I will take you to my room!"


    Steward Xu pinched his thigh.


    Pain!


    Not dreaming.


    Su Zhuoqian��s face faded coldly and steadily, saying, ��Don��t call her Miss Qiao. Call her Young Lady.��


    "Huh?" Butler Xu, who is very professional, couldn''t help being surprised.


    Madam Su Jiashao?


    That''s it?


    It''s so ugly, even the maid applying for the Su family can''t pass the first test.


    "There is a problem?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was cold and not warm.


    "No no."


    Upstairs.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the ceremonial welcome arrangement in front of him, and his eyes were slightly wet.


    She just treats this marriage as getting what she needs.


    But Xiaobao used the utmost enthusiasm and effort to welcome her.


    "I did it all by myself." Xiaobao raised his chin proudly.


    "Awesome. I like it very much."


    Xiaobao laughed happily.


    At night, Qiao Weiyang was led into the guest room by Butler Xu.


    Tonight, Su Zhuoqian publicly announced that this was the young lady of the Su family, but he arranged a guest room for Qiao Weiyang.


    Despite being suspicious, Butler Xu did not dare to neglect Qiao Weiyang.


    He could see that the father and son really respect and spoil the woman in front of them.


    "Madam, you will live here tonight."


    Qiao Weiyang looked around, all the supplies are brand new, pajamas, bathrobes and toiletries.


    "If there is any need, Mrs. Young can just call me directly. My last name is Xu, you can call me Old Xu."


    "Steward Xu, you can call me Weiyang or Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Weiyang admits that he can''t afford the name Mrs. Young.


    She is not yet mentally prepared to become anyone��s true wife.


    Butler Xu had to nod his head.


    He took out a bottle of red wine and said, "Miss Qiao, this is what Su Shao prepared for you."


    Qiao Weiyang recognized it at a glance. It was a 78-year-old Cabernet Sauvignon, which was very valuable and had very little stock on the market, making it extremely difficult to buy.


    She was about to say that she didn��t need it anymore. Butler Xu had opened the bottle cap with a tool.


    A mellow and fragrant smell of wine permeates the air, making the lips and teeth fragrant.


    After that, she saw Butler Xu picking up the bottle and pouring the wine into the flowerbed beside it.


    "Steward Xu, you are..." Qiao Weiyang looked distressed.


    When the red wine was poured out almost halfway, butler Xu stopped, and respectfully offered with both hands: "Miss Joe, please."


    Qiao Weiyang took the red wine, his mind turned, and he understood Su Zhuoqian''s meaning.


    Qiao Weiyang understood. Su Zhuoqian probably knew that she needed to drink before going to bed, so she sent this bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    But he didn''t want her to drink too much, so he asked Butler Xu to emptied the small half bottle directly to control her drinking.


    As for why I didn��t just bring up a half bottle, I should have asked Butler Xu to open it in front of him, to prove that there is no problem with the wine, and he can drink it with confidence.


    Qiao Weiyang doesn''t know if he thinks too much, so he adds drama to Su Zhuoqian.


    A man with such a cold and serious appearance, does he really have such a delicate mind?


    "Steward Xu, thank you Mr. Su for me."


    ����


    But this night, Qiao Weiyang still did not drink a sip of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    When she just picked up the bottle, Xiaobao rushed in.


    In order to set a good example for the little guy, Qiao Weiyang hid the wine.


    "Mummy, can I sleep with you?" Xiaobao has quickly put on a pajamas, looking at Qiao Weiyang eagerly, like a lost deer.


    If Steward Xu sees this image of his own young master, he must be surprised that his glasses will fall off.


    Qiao Weiyang opened his arms: "Okay."


    ����


    The next day.


    Ten o''clock noon.


    Han Qingwan welcomed Han Qingwan in the peaceful Zhuojing Villa.


    "Where are people? I heard that you brought people back last night!" Han Qingwan asked eagerly as soon as she entered the door.


    Knowing that the mummy Xiaobao chose was Qiao Weiyang, who was married to the Su family, Han Qingwan was full of joy.


    Su Zhuoqian put down the financial newspaper, got up from the sofa, "still sleeping with Xiaobao."


    Hearing these words, Han Qingwan immediately slowed down, her face blooming with joy, she lowered her voice and asked, "Is Xiaobao sleeping till this time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2034： Extra twins

    Chapter 2034 Extraordinary Twins


    Han Qingwan has been caring about Little Treasure in recent years, not to mention anything else, just looking forward to Little Treasure��s good night''s sleep, all of which are extravagant hopes.


    I didn��t expect that Xiaobao would really fall asleep when this girl came.


    "Hmm." Su Zhuoqian nodded, "You drink tea first."


    Han Qingwan seemed to see a trace of pride and joy from the face of her grandson, who has always been so cold and serious?


    She sat down and drank tea happily.


    When Qiao Weiyang got up, it was late.


    She knew that it was not only because she was too tired after the operation last night, but also because of the side effects of Sanshichun.


    However, her work in recent years has never been easier than yesterday.


    Being able to fall asleep without drinking, Xiaobao has contributed.


    I originally thought he was staying with Xiaobao, but he turned out to be with him.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of his lips.


    It��s just that, on the first day when I came to Zhuojing Villa, I slept so late, and there was a rare flash of security on Qiao Weiyang��s face.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang held Xiaobao and walked down the stairs talking and laughing.


    Han Qingwan saw the situation in front of her, her face was full of smiles. It has been a long time since she saw Xiaobao relaxed and happy.


    Although this woman looked a little too ordinary, even a little ugly, Han Qingwan didn''t mind.


    Xiaobao is the center of this family, the person who wants the moon in the sky and Han Qingwan not to pick him stars.


    As long as Xiaobao likes it, everything is fine.


    When Qiao Weiyang walked over, he saw an old man with silver hair, who was rich and generous, and was looking at him with a smile.


    "You are Qiao Weiyang, right?" Han Qingwan asked with a smile.


    Su Zhuoqian introduced her softly: "Wei Young, this is grandma."


    "Su..." Qiao Weiyang remembered the marriage contract he had agreed with Su Zhuoqian, and changed his words, "Hello grandma, my name is Qiao Weiyang."


    The old woman in front of her was very charitable and kind, completely different from the mean appearance of Mrs. Qiao. Qiao Weiyang called out this grandma without obstacles.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Han Qingwan noticed that Xiaobao liked this girl, and her grandson didn''t hate her either.


    This is really rare.


    "Wei Young, come and sit next to me." Han Qingwan took the initiative to come forward and take her hand.


    Little Treasure came out of Qiao Weiyang''s arms very well, and was happy to see this scene before her.


    Qiao Weiyang sat next to the old man. She could clearly feel that the old lady liked herself, all because of her love for her house.


    But this warmth still makes her feel precious.


    Han Qingwan looked at the girl in front of her, her face was indeed not pretty.


    But she has a slender figure, a very generous temperament, with straight shoulders, sitting or standing, with a graceful demeanor, and she looks like a lady.


    Seriously look into the eyes of the other person when speaking, and she is a well-bred girl.


    It��s no wonder that Xiaobao and Su Zhuoqian both like her.


    Han Qingwan became more relieved, "How about my family?"


    "All are good." Qiao Weiyang didn''t say much.


    "In these years, I should have been walking around with Qiao''s family often. However, Zhuo Qian''s grandfather is not in good health and has been recuperating outside. This has lost contact with Qiao''s family. I hope you don''t take offense."


    In fact, Han Qingwan had already heard about the messy things Qiao''s family had inquired about.


    She has opinions on the Qiao family, but she is sincere towards Qiao Weiyang in front of her.


    Qiao Weiyang felt her kindness, and there was warmth in her heart.


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "Grandma, I don''t have that kind of thought."


    "The previous things are not important, the important thing is that you and Zhuo Qian live well."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded and agreed.


    Immediately after, Han Qingwan took out a jade bracelet: "This is what I prepared for Zhuo Qian''s marriage. Everything about your wedding has been simplified. This cannot be saved."


    Before Qiao Weiyang refused, there was a slight cold on her wrist, and the bracelet had been put on her wrist by Han Qingwan.


    "Grandma..."


    "You must accept this." Han Qingwan pressed her wrist and said earnestly, "As long as you are good, grandma will rest assured."


    She spoke ardently, and Qiao Weiyang had to accept it temporarily.


    Butler Xu delivered breakfast.


    Han Qingwan had already eaten, but she also accompanied her to dinner.


    After eating, she will leave. Before leaving, she said to Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, will you go to the old house with your grandma?"


    Actually, Qiao Weiyang is only newly married, and it is inconvenient to have a child next to him.


    Should leave time for them to develop their relationships.


    "I have made an appointment with Mommy for a while to go shopping and shopping!" Xiaobao stood up straight proudly.


    Han Qingwan saw that he likes Qiao Weiyang so much and feels at ease, so she didn''t force it and left by herself.


    "Go, let''s go out!" Qiao Weiyang took Xiaobao''s hand and walked out.


    Housekeeper Xu and servants stared at Qiao Weiyang with admiration.


    The woman who can handle Su Shao and Young Master at the same time is really not a mortal!


    Let��s just say last night and today, Qiao Weiyang��s existence is a big fake for them!


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao walked out, Su Zhuoqian''s car stopped at the door.


    "Mr. Su, you should be busy first, and I will take a taxi out with Xiaobao."


    "Song the way." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was slightly cool, not emotional.


    Qiao Weiyang did not reluctantly, and took Xiaobao into the car.


    Then she remembered that she didn''t even say where to go shopping, so why did she drop in with Su Zhuoqian?


    Could it be said that Su Zhuoqian specially sent himself?


    There is no problem. As a father, it is normal for him to send Xiaobao off.


    was thinking, Qiao Weiyang��s cell phone rang.


    She glanced and saw that the caller was Lin Heng, her brows frowned.


    Want to know what he was going to do, Qiao Weiyang tapped the answer button.


    "Wei Young, where are you?" Lin Heng''s voice was as gentle as ever, but now it was a bit stinging in his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was very alienated.


    "I want to see you. Let''s make an appointment."


    He had a feeling of giving orders, and made the decision in the gentlest tone. Qiao Weiyang could only obey.


    When Qiao Weiyang liked him before, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Now that he has jumped out of the shackles, he can see the true face of this man himself.


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "I don''t think we have any need to meet."


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Lin Heng directly set the time, "At two o''clock in the afternoon, I will wait for you in the old place."


    He made a straight decision, and hung up the phone before Qiao Weiyang objected.


    Because he expected, Qiao Weiyang could not refuse himself.


    Qiao Weiyang put down the phone, his heart and eyes were the same, with a faint coolness.


    Who does he think he is?


    Are you still the fiancee who obeyed him for the sake of the child who died?


    "You want to meet him?" Su Zhuoqian suddenly said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2035： Extra twins

    Chapter 2035 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes, just to meet his deep and cold-like eyes.


    She showed a very shallow smile: "Mr. Su, I know what I am doing. I will not let the previous things become troubles for each other."


    She values ??commitment and contract spirit the most, and she never breaks her promise.


    "You have my phone." Su Zhuoqian spit out a few words lightly.


    If Qiao Weiyang didn��t guess wrong, he meant that if you encounter trouble, you can always find him?


    Is it so difficult to complete what you want to say?


    She didn''t care too much, the bustling shopping mall was already here, she quickly got off the car with Xiaobao and entered the mall.


    "Let��s go to the toy store first!"


    Xiaobao''s eyes sparkled with excitement: "Okay, Mommy!"


    entered the toy area, he found everything interesting to see, and his face flushed with excitement when he held each one in his hand.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered the room where he had seen him last night, and the toys here were all in his room.


    She wanted to find something he didn''t have for him, but she didn''t find it for a long time.


    But Xiaobao looks like he has never had these before.


    She reached out and touched Xiaobao��s head. This little guy really interprets what it means "what it''s like to go shopping with someone you like".


    Finally, Xiaobao chose two common toys and still followed Qiao Weiyang with great interest.


    When we arrived at a jewelry store, Qiao Weiyang stopped.


    The design samples of this jewelry store have always been provided by her.


    As the chief jewelry designer of this shop, she not only provides samples, but also occasionally comes to do quality control.


    Of course, the reason why she stopped today is not for this purpose.


    "Miss Qiao." Seeing Qiao Weiyang walk in, the store manager immediately came up to greet her.


    The store managers of several flagship stores of this brand all know Qiao Weiyang. Although she doesn��t know what she does, they all know that she occasionally checks the quality of the jewelry.


    Everyone''s attitude towards her is respectful.


    "Help me find a place to bring the kid some milk and cake, and let him rest for a while."


    Xiaobao has been walking around for a long time, and Qiao Weiyang is afraid that he is tired and hungry.


    "Okay, I''ll get it now." The store manager responded immediately.


    "Xiaobao, you stay here to eat something, I''ll be back soon after going there."


    "Okay." Xiaobao is very sensible and smart, and when she sees something wrong with her, he immediately responds obediently without disturbing her.


    Qiao Weiyang went out and looked around in the store.


    She is not here specifically for quality control today.


    I came to choose gifts instead.


    I received such a precious bracelet from Han Qingwan in the morning. Even if the divorce must be returned to her in the future, Qiao Weiyang did not want to suffer this love in vain.


    So, she wanted to choose the same suitable gift and send it back to her, just as the younger generation��s friendship for the elders.


    She is accustomed to jewelry design. The various accessories in the counter can confirm their value at a glance, and can also see defects and flaws at a glance.


    This brand is really good. She comes here from time to time and only found a defective product a long time ago.


    However, today she saw a pair of agate bracelets at a glance, which was very flawed.


    "Show me this agate bracelet," Qiao Weiyang said.


    The salesperson knew about her relationship with the store manager and did not dare to neglect, and after reporting to the store manager, he took out the red agate bracelet.


    Qiao Weiyang took it in his hand, weighed it, and it turned out to be defective.


    "Wrap this one and I want to take it away. Ask the manager to confirm and sign it with me."


    At the door of the store, Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu appeared together.


    Qiao Jierou has made new hair and wore a beautiful long dress with exquisite makeup. Every move is very dazzling.


    Jiang Mengyu, as her follower, carries a lot of clothes and jewelry pockets in her hands.


    "The dress we ordered this time is really beautiful. Sister Jierou, you will be the brightest star at Su Shao��s annual cocktail party."


    "Brother Lin Heng started quickly, so I ordered this suit." Qiao Jie said softly, and her words were full of happiness.


    Jiang Mengyu smiled and said: "Young Master Chu is really kind to you, and you are really a good match. But then again, if you don''t make love with Young Master Chu, you will definitely be caught in Su Shao''s annual cocktail party. Shao Su liked it."


    "With Brother Lin Heng, I have my own heart, so I don''t think about other things a long time ago." Qiao Jierou was very satisfied now.


    Lin Heng is also a young talent that can be counted in Kyoto. He chooses to stay with him without loss.


    As for a man like Su Shao, she could only look up to the existence.


    She smiled and said, ��Didn��t Su Shao have chosen a wife?��


    "Where, it''s just an oolong." Jiang Mengyu, who participated in the selection personally, said flatly, "It may be that someone accidentally got the bracelet and pressed it. No one was selected."


    The expression on Jiang Mengyu��s face was a little bit more expectant and happy when he thought of this. As long as Su Shaoyi hadn��t decided on his wife, he would still have a chance.


    Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu entered the jewelry store talking and laughing.


    "Sister?" Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang at a glance, and was receiving a pair of delicate red agate bracelet from the clerk.


    "It turned out to be my cousin." Jiang Mengyu''s tone was sour, "Are you here to buy the bracelet? Are you planning to give it to Grandma Joe?"


    As everyone knows, Qiao��s current person is Mrs. Qiao.


    Old man Joe is old and frail, so he hasn''t dealt much with anything.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou��s father, Qiao Qijie, has weak temperament and mediocre talents, and has been unable to assume the responsibility of the entire family business of the Qiao family.


    So Mrs. Qiao has always been in charge, and she has a unique position in the family.


    At Qiao��s house, whoever has the approval of Mrs. Qiao��s has the best status in the family.


    In these years, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou have been able to enjoy the honor, pet, wealth and honor in Qiao��s family because they have won the favor of Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Jierou took a serious look. It was a valuable red agate bracelet. It looked like a rich crimson red, which was very rare.


    Old Mrs. Qiao always loves jade, agate and other jewelry, especially red agate.


    Red agate represents longevity and health. After Mrs. Qiao gets older, she can''t help but pin her hopes on this metaphysics.


    Couldn''t Qiao Weiyang really want to give this bracelet to Mrs. Qiao?


    Must not let this happen!


    Qiao Jierou immediately asked the clerk: "Thank you for helping me get a pair of the same red agate bracelet."


    Even if you want to send it, you must send it first.


    "Sorry, there is only one red agate bracelet in our shop. It is a limited edition and there is no extra. But the other accessories in our house are also very good. Miss, you can look at others."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2036： Extra twins

    Chapter 2036 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou, where is there any other thoughts?


    After seeing that pair of red agate bracelets, the others became generals.


    Qiao Jieroudang even asked: "Sister, did you really buy this bracelet as a gift for grandma?"


    "Is it or not, does it have anything to do with you?" Qiao Weiyang took the bracelet, with a cold expression on his face.


    "You have such filial piety, grandma will be very happy if she knows it. When are you going to give it to grandma?"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang just looking down and tidying up, Qiao Jierou said, "Is it grandma''s birthday?"


    Although Qiao Weiyang didn''t respond, Qiao Jierou was determined, it must be that time.


    This woman must have been married to the poor and sick ghost, and couldn''t stand it anymore. Knowing that she was weak, she tried to persuade her grandma to come back to Qiao''s house with this precious gift.


    Qiao Jierou must not let this happen!


    Qiao family, if you have yourself, you can��t have Qiao Weiyang!


    She smiled and said, ��Grandma��s birthday is at the end of the year, and it��s still early. Sister, why don��t you sell this bracelet to me? I want to give it to grandma in advance.��


    Next month, Qiao��s family will attend Su Shao��s annual cocktail party.


    If you give this bracelet to your grandma at the right time, grandma will definitely become the most envied old woman in the audience.


    I will also be more popular with her elderly.


    "This thing is not for sale." Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    itself has a big flaw and cannot be sold. Even if she takes it back, it will be destroyed.


    "I can give you as much money as you want." Qiao Jierou only thought she wanted to raise the price.


    Money, she is not short of it.


    Just good things are hard to find.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and stared at Qiao Jierou: "Can''t you understand human words? I said, this thing is not for sale!"


    "Sister, I know you still blame me. But everything is easy to discuss. You live outside by yourself and you are married now..." Qiao Jierou did not say directly about marrying.


    Before everyone knew that she had snatched the marriage contract, she now used her uncle��s kidney to re-send the marriage contract to Qiao Weiyang, and it was her who said that she was ashamed.


    She changed her conversation: "It is not easy for you to live outside alone. You definitely need money. I can give you twice the price, okay?"


    Jiang Mengyu also said: "Twice! It''s how long you can''t make so much money!"


    "Qiao Jierou, this red agate bracelet does not belong to this brand now, it belongs to me. It has serious flaws and its only destiny is to be destroyed, do you understand?"


    Qiao Weiyang spoke very seriously, but Qiao Jierou smiled softly, only as if she was cheating herself.


    The red agate is so good, she saw Qiao Weiyang take it from the clerk with her own eyes. How could it be a defective product?


    Is Qiao Weiyang crazy, spending 500,000 yuan to buy a defective product from the clerk?


    "How do you think about five times? Two and a half million is too ugly to say, I will give you six times, three million." Qiao Jierou generously stretched out three fingers.


    Su Shao��s annual cocktail party is worth attending with grandma wearing accessories at this price.


    "Three million, cousin, don''t you think about it? Wouldn''t you really think of yourself as a popular movie star, don''t you even look down on three million?" Jiang Mengyu''s voice was a bit sharp, and every word was extremely loud. Piercing.


    "Five million!" Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was unmoved, Qiao Jierou cruelly called a number again.


    Qiao Weiyang opened the box and picked the end of his eyes faintly: "I said, this is a defective product and worthless. However, since you must buy it from me, I will not hesitate to sell it to you. "


    She took out her mobile phone and clicked on the payment code: "Five million, two cash goods, no after-sales."


    Qiao Jierou was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would regret it, so she immediately swiped the code and turned the five million yuan around without blinking her eyes.


    After transferring the money, she reached out and snatched the box from Qiao Weiyang''s arms.


    "Wait." Qiao Weiyang took out the red onyx bracelet and handed the box with the logo to the clerk, "I said, you bought the things from me. It has nothing to do with this brand. Now, you Take it."


    Qiao Jierou caught the bracelet and held it heavily in her hand.


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang''s light and breezy appearance, for a moment, her heart was indeed full of doubts, whether she was deceived by Qiao Weiyang and was taken a fool.


    But touching the warm touch of the bracelet, and seeing the rare texture that the whole body showed, she felt that she must have been thinking too much.


    Jiang Mengyu quickly vacated a brocade box and carefully helped Qiao Jierou put the bracelet in.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the increased number in the bank card and curled his lips indifferently.


    Some people who have been taken advantage of it just want to send it to the door to kill them. They don''t kill them. I''m really sorry for Qiao Jierou''s IQ.


    She went back to the jewelry store, found the manager, signed the order, and selected a gift for Han Qingwan, and received Xiaobao: "Baby, let''s go!"


    Su Group.


    Su Zhuoqian''s office.


    Because Xiaobao is following Qiao Weiyang, a secret bodyguard is always behind them.


    The message is delivered back in real time.


    "Miss Qiao''s unexpected fortune, Qiao Jierou sent it in vain!" Zhou Lang has a strong sense of substitution, and he has been refreshed.


    Su Zhuoqian looked up and glanced at him.


    He stopped expressing his thoughts and said, ��It��s four o��clock, and Lin Heng is still waiting in that coffee shop. Miss Qiao and Young Master are in the mall and have a great time.��


    There is no two o''clock appointment with Gu Linheng at all.


    Su Zhuoqian said lightly: "Work."


    "Okay, Su Shao, this is the document that needs your signature." Zhou Lang immediately switched to working mode.


    Su Zhuoqian signed and signed very readily.


    To say that he was not upset, Zhou Lang would not believe it.


    Zhou Lang is strange, he has seen Qiao Weiyang''s appearance with his own eyes.


    How did Su Shao��s aesthetic suddenly become like this?


    Wrong, Su Shao didn��t like a woman before, what about aesthetics?


    ����


    Lin Heng is sitting on pins and needles in the cafe.


    It used to be Qiao Weiyang patiently waiting for him. His usual spare time was spent on private meetings with Qiao Jierou.


    The first time he waited so long, his gentle face was full of impatience.


    Finally, it was almost five o''clock, and Qiao Weiyang was late.


    She entrusted the tired Little Treasure to the store manager to watch, and then she remembered that there was one more thing.


    "Wei Young!" Lin Heng waited for a long time, his tone was a bit unkind.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qiao Weiyang sat down with an attitude of business affairs.


    Lin Heng has to admit that Qiao Weiyang is a leader no matter what he does.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2037： Extra twins

    Chapter 2037 Extraordinary Twins


    When I was an artist, I was able to reach the top in just two years.


    Behind the scenes, she also has a kind of pride and pride in her body, and she has the qualities of a leader.


    But precisely, a bit less feminine than a woman.


    "Last time you took a picture of me and Jierou..."


    He didn��t say, Qiao Weiyang almost forgot. Last time at the scene of arresting the rape, he took a photo of the two of them.


    The ugly attitude of the two is at a glance.


    "It turns out that you waited so long patiently for this."


    "I hope you will give me the photo. As you know, Jierou is a popular little flower now. It is not easy to get this far. If the photo is exposed, it will be a devastating blow to her career."


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the delicate tails of her eyes: "Then have you ever thought about the devastating blow you have done to me?"


    "Wei Young, the past is over. Isn''t it good for us to focus on the present?"


    "So the pain I have suffered is for nothing, and your little grievances are all deliberately enlarged by me?"


    Lin Heng pinched his palm: "I didn''t mean that."


    "I won''t give you photos."


    "Wei Young, I know that you still love me and want to save my heart." Lin Heng''s tone was a little low and apologetic, "but I''m sorry, I really don''t love you anymore."


    Qiao Weiyang heard these words and couldn''t help laughing.


    She has always been deserted and devoted herself to work, so that she has long lost her former beauty.


    But the sound is nice and moving, and the laughter is brisk.


    She smiled so that her shoulders twitched.


    "Wei Young..."


    "Lin Heng, you really think too much. The reason why I keep the photos is just to remind myself that I have fallen in love with a scumbag. I remind myself that I should never use emotions and repeat the same mistakes again." Qiao Weiyang said, his attitude Resolutely.


    In her eyes, there was no slight smile, only coldness and alienation.


    "You!" Lin Heng was provoked.


    He held his palm, restraining his anger.


    "So, please don''t call me anymore. I''m afraid that seeing you this afternoon will affect my appetite for dinner."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up, his expression indifferent.


    "Qiao Weiyang, if at any time, anywhere, I see Jierou''s photos being made public..." Lin Heng said with a strong threat, "Then what happened to you four years ago will be made public. Out of the crowd."


    He was talking about children.


    That was Qiao Weiyang��s biggest wound and her biggest weakness.


    She is not afraid of embarrassing herself, but she is afraid that the children who have already entered the soil will not be peaceful.


    Her movements froze a bit.


    Sure enough, people who have loved each other know what to stab each other��s heart best.


    He directly peeled off her crusted wounds again and again and aired them out, causing the wound to bleed again and it was difficult to heal.


    Qiao Weiyang stared at him, saying each word: "Then you should also listen carefully. If you dare to do this, I don''t mind exposing your ugly attitude to the public."


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang finds Xiaobao, buys fresh food, and directly takes him back to his apartment.


    In front of Xiaobao, she has taken up her bad mood and her face is full of smiles.


    I heard that Qiao Weiyang is going to cook for himself, Xiaobao can��t wait.


    Taking a taxi to the apartment building, Qiao Weiyang went to the underground garage, took something in his car, and then walked in the direction of the elevator with Xiaobao.


    Suddenly, a car ran into Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao out of control.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged Xiaobao quickly with his eyes and hands, and stepped away to avoid the violent impact of the car.


    She was fine, but the things in her hands were scattered all over the floor.


    "Little Treasure?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was frightened.


    She is most afraid of Xiaobao being frightened.


    "I''m fine, Mommy." For Xiaobao, all these things are pediatrics.


    If there is nothing wrong on the surface, he is already full of anger in his heart.


    Who dares to treat mommy like this?


    In the back seat of the car, walk down two people.


    It is Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu.


    "Sorry, sister, the driver almost hit you by accident." Qiao Jierou hurriedly apologized.


    But in the tone, there is no apology at all.


    On the contrary, it was only annoyance. It was a pity that he ran into it so violently and defenselessly that he didn''t even hit Qiao Weiyang.


    She heard about the meeting between Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng this afternoon, and her heart was uneasy, so she specifically came to Qiao Weiyang.


    As an emotional intervener, although Qiao Jierou has become a winner now, she is always afraid of Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang reuniting.


    Especially the man Qiao Weiyang married, poor and sick, how could Qiao Weiyang live in the house?


    Qiao Jierou rushed forward: "Sister, are you okay? Let me see if you hurt anything."


    Qiao Weiyang shook her hand away: "Qiao Jierou, don''t be arrogant, you and I know exactly what happened just now."


    "Sister, I really didn''t do anything. I just heard that you want to see Brother Lin Heng, so I came to visit you. If you want to see him, tell me, I will definitely agree to him to see you. But I hope you I know, go down to see him in private, this is a minor third''s behavior!"


    Qiao Jie said softly, she became the palace of maintaining feelings.


    "That''s right, you are still shameless, now Chu Shao is with sister Jierou!" Jiang Mengyu said solemnly.


    "Forget it, Mengyu, don''t say that to my sister. As long as she promises not to see Brother Lin Heng in private, let''s forget about this matter."


    Qiao Jierou��s tone is very considerate of the overall situation, full of concessions.


    Forget it?


    I ran into the car directly, Qiao Weiyang hadn��t forgotten with her yet, she wanted to do it?


    "Xiaobao, you go to my car and wait for me first." Qiao Weiyang put Xiaobao in his car, "If you hear any movement later, don''t get out of the car, okay?"


    "Okay!" Xiao Bao raised his head and blinked at Qiao Weiyang, maintaining the appearance of a good baby.


    Qiao Weiyang put a kiss on his forehead, then closed the car door and turned back.


    "Oh, cousin, are you really determined to become Mrs. Su Jiashao? Young master''s mummy selection is over, you still use other children to practice, want to learn how to please children?" Jiang Mengyu Cynicism.


    Qiao Jierou also saw the child.


    Qiao Weiyang settled in Little Treasure, and isolated these foul language, so that he could not hear him, and the deserted aura instantly recovered.


    Qiao Jierou said gently and softly: "Oh, the young lady of the Su family, isn''t everyone considered it? Mengyu, it seems that you passed the initial test and entered the final?"


    "No real candidates were selected in the finals this time, and they will definitely be re-selected in the future. Naturally, only people with strong backgrounds, innocent identities, and fair-skinned people can have the opportunity."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2038： Extra twins

    Chapter 2038 Extraordinary Twins


    Jiang Mengyu''s face was full of expression.


    I didn��t choose this time, and there is definitely a chance next time.


    As for Qiao Weiyang, he is someone who has no chance even in the primary election.


    Even if she learns to take care of children, it is all in vain!


    Qiao Weiyang walked up to them: "Whose idea was when I hit someone just now?"


    "Sister, we all said that we were not careful."


    "You are looking for a driver, what is our business for his slippery feet?"


    Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly, and said flatly, "It''s not you two, right? That''s the problem with the car."


    Qiao Jierou wished that she thought so.


    When Qiao Weiyang went to Andun Xiaobao just now, he had already pulled out a hammer from his car.


    She walked towards Qiao Jierou��s car.


    Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu were still joking and laughing, not taking Qiao Weiyang''s words seriously.


    There was a loud bang, and the two men stared at each other in shock.


    They looked up and saw that Qiao Weiyang raised the hammer in his hand and smashed the windshield of the car with one hammer.


    "Hurry up and stop her!" Qiao Jierou instructed the driver.


    This car was given to her by Lin Heng. It is of great value. Qiao Weiyang is crazy!


    "Miss, you can''t do this!" The driver hurriedly came to stop.


    "It''s not their problem, or the car''s problem, that''s your problem?" In Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyebrows, a powerful and pressing aura forced him.


    The driver was shocked by her, and he dared not stop him.


    Qiao Weiyang used another hammer, smashing the glass of the driver''s seat, and another hammer, directly breaking the steering wheel.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you are crazy!" Qiao Jierou shouted, her teeth clenched with distress.


    Qiao Weiyang''s face was flat and unmoved.


    Qiao Jierou just hit herself.


    just so little, almost hit Xiaobao, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t bear it.


    Since they refuse to admit their problems, they have to come up with something to pay the price.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang smash it with a hammer and hammer, Qiao Jie softened Jiang Mengyu, and no one dared to step forward, but stared at her.


    "Sister Jierou, let''s call the police!" Jiang Mengyu finally remembered something and reminded.


    "Okay, okay!" Qiao Jierou looked at her car as it looked dilapidated, and picked up her phone in a hurry.


    She must report to the police, take Qiao Weiyang in, let her be severely punished, and compensate for all her losses!


    Qiao Jierou called soon.


    After a while, several car lights appeared at the door of the basement.


    Qiao Jierou felt happy, here it is!


    She wants to see how the disgusting bad woman Qiao Weiyang will be punished.


    Perceiving a few cars approaching here, Qiao Weiyang stopped.


    She picked up the phone, her slender fingers fiddled with it, her face didn''t panic at all.


    Qiao Jierou''s smile returned: "Sister, I have advised you not to do such crazy things. I was also forced to call the police by you."


    "Sister Jierou, at this time, you are still so kind to her! When the police arrive, I must make a good complaint to Qiao Weiyang!"


    The two finished speaking, looking expectantly in the direction of the car.


    The car was approaching, and several cars stopped at the same time.


    Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu can see clearly that it is not a police car, but a few luxury cars with the same style and similar license plates.


    A strong sense of oppression came.


    The doors of several cars opened at the same time, and people in black walked out.


    Jiang Mengyu was so scared that he took a step back quickly.


    Qiao Jierou was also surprised by the aura of these people.


    After getting out of the car, these people walked straight in the direction of Qiao Weiyang.


    "Miss Qiao. Is there anything I can help here?" The headed man had a scar on his face, murderous.


    But in front of Qiao Weiyang, his attitude is very respectful.


    "I''m finished." Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    She saw clearly that it was Su Zhuoqian''s person.


    It is not difficult to predict that they can come so quickly.


    After all, Xiaobao followed him, Su Zhuoqian would not be completely relieved.


    The bodyguard headed by ?? immediately took over the hammer from Qiao Weiyang''s hand respectfully: "How can I trouble Miss Qiao to do it herself?"


    If Su Shao knew, he would definitely blame himself for ineffective protection.


    Before Qiao Weiyang could speak, the leading bodyguard waved his hand, and all the other bodyguards moved their wrists with a hammer.


    Dozens of people all stepped forward and attacked Qiao Jierou��s car.


    After some jingle bells, the car has only a twisted body.


    Qiao Weiyang��s lips twitched. I knew it was so convenient to give them to them, so I didn��t have to knock it so hard just now, and my hands hurt.


    Qiao Jierou paled in surprise, "You, you..."


    Jiang Mengyu even hid directly behind Qiao Jierou.


    The bodyguard headed by ?? waved again.


    A few bodyguards got into the car directly, and the others stood in their respective positions.


    The unremarkable position actually surrounded Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu directly.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Qiao Jierou''s voice trembled terribly.


    The people in black remained silent and turned a deaf ear to Qiao Jierou��s questioning.


    Qiao Jie tremblingly asked Qiao Weiyang: "Qiao Weiyang, what are you going to let them do?"


    Qiao Weiyang spread his hands and said innocently: "I don''t know. They...should be careless, right?"


    It''s not only Qiao Jierou''s driver who can be careless, and the bodyguard of the Su family can''t be careless, right?


    Several cars started at the same time, and the throttles roared.


    The tires rubbed against the ground, emitting huge smoke and unpleasant smell.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and withdrew from the group.


    The car drove towards Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu, and hit it directly.


    "Ah!" The two screamed, evading again and again.


    But all the places that could be avoided were blocked by people in black. The two of them had to run along the road in the huge parking lot. They couldn''t hide or escape.


    Several chariots divided into two groups, respectively following Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu.


    The two of them were wearing high heels, they couldn''t run fast, they were chased by cars, and they ran staggering.


    Those cars, banging the throttle, had no intention of stopping, and approached again and again.


    "No! Don''t!" Qiao Jierou was overwhelmed, tears and nose came out uncontrollably.


    She now looks like an old hen in a panic, where is the little pure flower of the entertainment industry?


    The high-heeled shoes ran away, the skirt was all dirty, and it fell on all sides.


    "Sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong!" Qiao Jierou finally knew she was afraid.


    Just now, she was so proud and confident when she ordered the driver to run into Qiao Weiyang.


    And now, she has been so scared that she has a rough and ugly voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2039： Extra twins

    Chapter 2039 Extraordinary Twins


    No one came to rescue Qiao Jierou, and she couldn''t escape. The light from the car lights dazzled her face and dangled her eyes.


    She cried loudly: "I was really wrong, sorry, sister! I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Mengyu��s situation was worse than her. She broke the wound on her leg and was so frightened that she couldn''t speak her words. There was a pool of suspicious water behind her.


    I just urged Qiao Jierou to hit Qiao Weiyang, she also participated, and she was not innocent.


    At this moment, the two of them are limp on the ground like mud, their hair is scattered, and there is no image at all.


    "Miss Qiao." The bodyguard led by got out of the car and walked in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Everything must be determined by her satisfaction.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to kill anyone, and said, "It''s almost done. Let them leave."


    The bodyguard headed by ?? took people and quickly dispersed, as if it had never existed.


    However, everyone present knows that they are still in the dark.


    Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu finally reacted, this is because they gave themselves a chance to let the two of them leave.


    Two people stood up supporting each other, where would you dare to see that car again?


    They stumbled and walked out.


    Halfway through, I brushed the floor. Two buckets of something fell from the sky and fell directly on the heads of two people.


    Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu struggled to remove the bucket on his head, and there was a pungent smell of paint in his nose.


    But the two dared not quarrel again, wiped their eyes indiscriminately, and continued to stagger outside.


    "Little Master, great!" The bodyguard gave Xiao Bao a thumbs up.


    To talk about the whole person, you still have to look at the young master.


    The hair and skin of the two women, I''m afraid I can''t ask for it.


    "Hush!" Xiaobao lowered his voice, maintaining the appearance of a good baby, "No one is allowed to say!"


    The bodyguard shut up immediately.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang walked to his car, and Xiaobao was sitting in the car obediently.


    The little bit of paint left on his hands has been wiped clean.


    "Little Treasure!" Qiao Weiyang took him out, "Don''t be afraid, it''s nothing."


    "The two bad aunts are so fierce."


    "It��s okay, it��s okay. They just ask me to talk about work. I will just ignore them next time."


    Mother and son can be better than one.


    The bodyguard heard from the side, one by one, watching his nose, his nose and his heart. Is this the little young master who is regarded as the king of trickery?


    "Su Shao!"


    Qiao Weiyang picked up Xiaobao and heard a voice behind him.


    Her gaze followed the direction of the sound, Su Zhuoqian walked out of the car, alternating light and dark lights shrouded his body, which looked particularly three-dimensional.


    He is in a formal suit, wrapped in his sturdy figure, apparently just over from the company.


    "Mr. Su." Qiao Weiyang hugged Xiao Bao over, "Fortunately, Xiao Bao is okay. Sorry, I didn''t expect the situation today."


    Lu Mingjue, who was following Su Zhuoqian, wanted to remind Qiao Weiyang that the boss seemed to care more about her situation than Xiaobao''s!


    When the car came all the way, the boss only mentioned Xiaobao once, but mentioned her three times.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and took Xiaobao: ��It��s fine if it��s all right.��


    Seeing that he was not blaming him, Qiao Weiyang bent over to pick up the vegetables scattered on the ground.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll help you." Lu Mingjue hurriedly stepped forward to help, "My name is Lu Mingjue, you can call me Mingjue from now on."


    "What did you plan to eat at night?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice sounded faintly above his head.


    "Hot pot." Xiaobao replied first, "I''ve grown up so old, I haven''t boiled hot pot yet!"


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "Take it back to Zhuojing Villa to wash it up."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, and insisted on not being good.


    She is not afraid of any danger, but Xiaobao is really not suitable to stay here again.


    A woman like Qiao Jierou has no heart at all, and no one knows what else she will do.


    Su Zhuoqian put down Xiaobao and went forward to pick up the food in Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    At the same time, Lu Mingjue also stretched out his hand.


    "I can take it myself." Qiao Weiyang is used to everything on his own, and doesn''t think he needs help to take a dish.


    As early as when Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand, Lu Mingjue felt that he was too much, and immediately withdrew his hand.


    Su Zhuoqian still took the bag: "You can take it yourself. I also want to help you take it."


    After finishing speaking, he took the food, walked toward the car first, and placed the bag.


    Obviously it was just a plain sentence, but Qiao Weiyang felt his face feel a little hot.


    She really hasn''t relied on anyone for a long, long time.


    From when she was banished to the country when she was six, she knew that she had to rely on herself.


    Later, she fell in love with Lin Heng, and she has always been independent, and she never pretends to take care of others.


    Over time, habits become natural.


    Looking at how Su Zhuoqian was accustomed to helping, she was shocked that she had never relied on Lin Heng for anything before, even if she was just picking up something as simple as something.


    A group of people board the car.


    Lu Mingjue''s tone was quite excited: "I heard that what happened just now was very exciting, but unfortunately, I didn''t even see it with my own eyes. Xiaobao, tell me how exciting it is."


    Xiaobao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen anything."


    I am a good baby!


    Lu Mingjue: "..."


    has changed, Xiaobao has really changed!


    "I heard the bodyguard say that when the two women left, they would not go anymore. Exciting, but really exciting! It''s even more exciting than the plane I forced to stop to the United States that day."


    Qiao Weiyang asked with interest: "Lu Shao, what is it about forcing the plane to stop?"


    "Don''t you know? Huang Wood he..."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will take your mouth to donate." Su Zhuoqian inserted a word unhurriedly.


    He has a strong aura, as soon as he spoke, Lu Mingjue shut his mouth obediently, not dare to say more.


    Qiao Weiyang heard the three words Huang Wood, but he heard some eyebrows.


    On that day, she knew that Huang Wood would leave first, and Song Hanzhi also told herself that it would not be easy to stop Huang Wood.


    If it hadn��t been for a thunderstorm in the city the plane passed by, Huang Wood would have gone to the United States long ago...


    It seems that it��s not that I was lucky at all, but that someone started it in advance.


    She tilted her head and glanced at Su Zhuoqian.


    The man''s face was calm, his brows narrowed, he couldn''t see through his eyes.


    I arrived at Zhuojing Villa.


    I heard that I was going to cook hot pot at home, but Mr. Xu got busy.


    He opened his mouth wide in amazement and watched Su Shao come in with a bag of ingredients.


    He has been in the Su family all his life, and this is the first time that he has seen Su Shaoyang take the ingredients into the door respectfully.


    He took a look suspiciously. They were all common ingredients in supermarkets, and they were not rare and rare categories.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2040： Extra twins

    Chapter 2040 Extraordinary Twins


    "All of these must be used." Su Zhuoqian specifically explained.


    "Mr. Su." Qiao Weiyang followed in his footsteps, "Huang Wood was leaving that day. Did you let people stop him?"


    "Yes." Su Zhuoqian did not evade.


    Just, I don��t think it is necessary to say it specifically.


    "Thank you so much." Qiao Weiyang was sincerely grateful.


    Even she can find a way to bring Huang Wood back to the hospital, but after all, time is running out.


    If it weren��t for Su Zhuoqian, Aunt Lin��s situation that day would be really critical.


    "How are you going to thank me?" Su Zhuoqian was a head taller than Qiao Weiyang.


    When he looked down, he was quite condescending.


    Qiao Weiyang was speechless for a while, and she really didn''t think about how to thank him.


    Just when she knew the truth about this matter, she felt it was necessary to thank him verbally first.


    "Didn''t think about it?"


    A mellow voice came from above the head.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips: "Mr. Su, what do you want as a thank you gift? Sorry, I know you don��t need anything, so I really don��t know what suits you better."


    Her frankness was only exchanged for Su Zhuoqian''s secretive eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly felt a little stressed.


    He obviously didn��t want to take credit.


    But now this look makes Qiao Weiyang feel that a simple thank-you gift is absolutely impossible to end this matter.


    "Think about it for yourself." Su Zhuoqian said, his voice clear.


    "Mr. Su..."


    "I owe it first, I''m not in a hurry." After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, he took a deep look at her and turned upstairs.


    He is not in a hurry, but Qiao Weiyang is not a person who likes to owe people something.


    His remarks made Qiao Weiyang a little entangled. What should I do to thank him?


    Su Zhuoqian entered the study and dialed a phone call: "Remove the monitoring in the basement."


    "Shao Shao, the monitoring in the basement was destroyed before we went to get it. Or we should say that the monitoring there happened to not be running when the incident happened, and it did not monitor what happened tonight."


    Is there such a thing?


    Su Zhuoqian hung up the phone.


    This certainly cannot be a coincidence.


    He immediately remembered Qiao Weiyang''s calm but confident face.


    Could it be that she moved something in advance?


    Interesting.


    ����


    Hot pot was served.


    Zhuojing Villa, which has always been upscale and atmospheric, immediately felt grounded.


    This is the first time that Xiaobao has eaten hot pot, and his face is full of excitement.


    Lu Mingjue stared at Su Zhuoqian, not believing that he could really put down chopsticks.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao have moved their chopsticks lively.


    Little Bao, who is with Qiao Weiyang, is full of energy and smiles.


    For a while, Lu Mingjue felt that this woman was also pleasing to the eye.


    Su Zhuoqian unhurriedly rolled up his sleeves, revealing his sturdy forearms, and raised the chopsticks.


    He picked up the dishes and controlled the heat.


    Lu Mingjue was shocked, the boss really started the hot pot!


    Su Zhuoqian''s pickiness is well known. If it is not to maintain basic survival, Lu Mingjue has always reasonably suspected that he can not eat.


    Now, he really gets up!


    In the next second, Su Zhuoqian sorted the hot dishes into Xiaobao��s bowl.


    Smoothly put the other half into Qiao Weiyang��s bowl.


    It is normal to help each other when eating hot pot, Qiao Weiyang did not refuse his kindness, and ate it with his head down.


    Lu Mingjue hurriedly stretched out his bowl: "Thank you, boss!"


    "You don''t have any hands?" Su Zhuoqian didn''t glance at him from the corner of his eyes, his tone was cool.


    Lu Mingjue held the bowl and cried silently, yes, from the beginning of today, he is a pot of pickled fish, sour, vegetable and redundant!


    His tone was sour: "Sister-in-law, I have grown up this way. This is the first time I have seen the boss cook food by himself. I bet that even my grandmother, and his grandmother, have never eaten the hot pot he personally cooked!"


    Su Zhuoqian put another piece of beef in Qiao Weiyang��s bowl. She was also a little surprised: "Really?"


    She was facing Su Zhuoqian��s gaze, and Su Zhuoqian said frankly: ��They didn��t say they want to eat hot pot either.��


    Lu Mingjue: "..."


    Hey, don��t double-mark too much!


    At night, Xiaobao relied on Qiao Weiyang and still followed her to sleep in the guest room.


    Beside Qiao Weiyang, Xiaobao fell asleep in seconds.


    The entire Zhuojing Villa has rarely entered a quiet night.


    Qiao Weiyang took out his mobile phone, glanced at the monitor in the basement, and checked that there was no handle left, and then shut down the software.


    ����


    Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Jierou came home crying, her hair was soaked with paint that she couldn''t wash it off.


    Helpless, she had to cut off a long hair.


    She used to take the route of the pure and pure female flower, but now she has cut off this carefully maintained hair, which is very inconsistent with her current position.


    "This rebellious girl!" The old lady Qiao looked at what Qiao Jierou was doing now, furious, "Get the surveillance right away. I must let the outside world take a good look at what kind of person she is!"


    Qiao Jierou whispered: "Grandma, I believe my sister didn''t splash my paint on purpose. She just wasn''t used to me being with Brother Lin Heng, so..."


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t she get married too?" The old lady Qiao''s tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    Huang Shumin said distressedly: "How harmful the paint is, it was almost disfigured by Jierou. What Wei Young did before, I thought she could forgive her because she didn''t have the education of her mother. But this time it is appropriate. Proper life harm!"


    "She hurt Jierou this way. When the surveillance comes back, I will make it public, and let her apologize to Jierou publicly!" The old lady Qiao also made up her mind.


    Huang Shumin is finally relieved, as long as Mrs. Qiao��s remarks, Qiao Weiyang will not be far from social death.


    Her position and equity in the company should also be handed over directly!


    Jierou��s sufferings must not be in vain!


    After a while, the person sent to take the surveillance came back.


    "What about things?" Old Madam Joe asked immediately.


    "Old lady, the underground parking lot of the apartment where the eldest lady lives. When the incident happened that night, the monitoring was broken and no video was recorded."


    "What?" Qiao Jierou stood up incredulously, "The parking lot is so big, there is definitely more than one surveillance camera, have you checked all of them?"


    "I checked it out. At that time, all monitoring failed and nothing was recorded."


    The corners of old lady Qiao��s mean lips were a little cold: ��It can��t be such a coincidence. It must be Qiao Weiyang��s own hands that broke the surveillance. What a cruel heart!��


    "Is it the matter that this matter, just forget it?" Huang Shumin was angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2041： Extra twins

    Chapter 2041 Extraordinary Twins


    Without monitoring, Qiao Weiyang refused to admit it, so how could he settle accounts with her?


    Qiao Jierou also tightened her fingers, Qiao Weiyang really came prepared, she really underestimated her!


    "Jierou, isn''t there a driving recorder in your car? Go and take a look!" Huang Shumin reminded me of something.


    Qiao Jierou rushed to the computer immediately, "It must be! My driving recorder is directly connected to the computer, backing up everything that happened!"


    She turned on the computer and suddenly remembered that she had hit Qiao Weiyang first, and it was also recorded.


    She blocked the sight of Mrs. Qiao, dragged that section first, and then looked at the back.


    However, there is nothing but nothing!


    Qiao Jierou checked repeatedly, this time period is nothing!


    "Nothing!" Qiao Jierou''s mind was dazed.


    The driving recorder also broke down by accident!


    How can it be?


    Qiao Weiyang can move the hands and feet of the monitoring, how could he move the hands and feet of his dash cam!


    At least, there should be a scene of her picking up a hammer and smashing the car!


    She immediately turned her head to look at Mrs. Qiao: "Grandma, I really didn''t lie to you, it was my sister who made me like this. I don''t know why, all the video materials are gone..."


    The wrinkles on the old lady''s face are very deep.


    Her eyes were on Qiao Jierou''s face, and she swept across deeply.


    "Grandma, I really..."


    "I believe in you." Old lady Qiao was still influenced by her usual preferences. "But, without evidence, how can Qiao Weiyang apologize publicly?"


    Qiao Jierou stubbornly pinched her palms, and did not let herself fall.


    So, grandma is going to let herself be quiet, so she has suffered all the sufferings for nothing?


    Old Mrs. Joe turned upstairs.


    Qiao Jierou bit her lip, impossible!


    Qiao Weiyang, this matter is absolutely impossible to let it go!


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang has long known that Qiao Jierou can��t make trouble here, and this night is another rare night to sleep well.


    After getting up, she read a new script again and had a rough plan for her comeback.


    Then he went downstairs with Xiaobao who woke up after he was full.


    Going downstairs and seeing Su Zhuoqian''s first glance, Qiao Weiyang suddenly remembered what he said last night, let himself consider how to thank him.


    How to thank you?


    This is really a problem of the century.


    The person in charge of the top wealthy in Kyoto, whatever he wants, will be offered to him.


    So he lacks nothing.


    Qiao Weiyang broke his head and couldn''t think of anything to give him to express his gratitude.


    "Mr. Su." Qiao Weiyang sat down at the dining table and put Xiaobao down.


    "Morning." Su Zhuoqian picked up the knife and fork.


    Qiao Weiyang hurried to eat.


    Although she grew up in the country, her adoptive mother, Aunt Lin, is a very strict person. The cultivation of table manners is no less demanding than when she was in Qiao��s house.


    So Qiao Weiyang eats a lot, but every action is not disrespectful and embarrassing, like a lady who has undergone a noble education.


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian, who had almost eaten it, picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips gracefully.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes to look at Su Zhuoqian.


    "Do you think how to thank me?"


    It''s really not a pot to open which pot.


    Qiao Weiyang cannot avoid this question.


    "Mr. Su, I''m still thinking about it." She can only answer honestly.


    "Then think about it slowly, don''t worry."


    Some is time.


    Qiao Weiyang has a headache.


    Xiao Bao looked at Qiao Weiyang curiously, "Mummy, where are you going today? Can you take me with you?"


    "Sorry, I have something of my own today, you stay at home obediently."


    Xiaobao suddenly looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, Yan''er.


    "Where to go?" Su Zhuoqian asked, "I see if it goes along the way."


    "Go to the crew. I want to come back."


    A few simple words showed her incomparable determination.


    debuted at the age of 16, she reached the top in just two years.


    An accident at the age of eighteen, she fell to the altar.


    And now, it''s time to get back everything that belongs to me.


    "if necessary����"


    "No need." Qiao Weiyang interrupted Su Zhuoqian.


    Realizing that she said this sentence too quickly, it really prevented Su Zhuoqian from coming to stage. She added: "I am prepared myself, so I won��t bother Mr. Su anymore."


    She didn��t know what she owed him. If she owed something, it would be fatal!


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian did not reluctantly.


    After Qiao Weiyang left Zhuojing Villa, he went directly to his apartment and made a few phone calls.


    After that, she opened the closet, and from a pile of old-fashioned clothes, she picked out the dresses she had worn to attend the event.


    Pulling off the double eyelids deliberately pasted on the corners of the eyes, washing off the liquid foundation of No.3 black, a delicate and moving face appeared in the mirror.


    On a nice face, the eyes are like lacquer, the nose is small and straight, the eyebrows are not drawn but the indigo, and the red lips are in perfect shape.


    A few years ago, everyone could black Qiao Weiyang, and dirty water was constantly splashing on her.


    But no one alone can blacken her appearance.


    In the past few years, she has used her ugliness to avoid misfortune. Those people have long forgotten, what a stunning look she has!


    "White Fox" movie conference scene.


    This is a double heroine movie, Qiao Jierou was booked as one of the heroines early.


    On the day of the press conference, she changed her past delicate and pure image. She wore a black dress and cut her hair very short, which attracted the attention of many people.


    The fly in the ointment is that her makeup is very thick.


    Because of a scar on the skin and traces left by the paint, Qiao Jierou had to use layers of foundation and concealer.


    However, because her image this time was quite unexpected, everyone''s main focus was on her image change.


    "Jierou, for what purpose did you suddenly change your image?" the reporter asked curiously.


    "Because in this movie, I need to do complicated makeup and hair every day, which is troublesome to the makeup artist and staff, and also a waste of time. In order to free up more time for shooting, I made a decision and reluctantly Long hair cut off."


    "Wow, Jierou is so considerate."


    "As expected of the daughter of the Qiao family, people have always been nice and kind."


    "Other artists should really learn from Jierou."


    "Too dedicated!"


    Qiao Jierou stood on the stage and said something that doubled the favorability of all reporters towards her.


    is one of the leading female actors, and her attention and image have increased again.


    "The Jiang Mengyu standing next to me also cut short hair because of this." Qiao Jierou continued.


    Jiang Mengyu always obeyed Qiao Jierou, so she got her support and got a chance to join the group. There were not many scenes, but there were many opportunities to appear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2042： Extra twins

    Lin Heng, who was sitting in the audience, also showed appreciation in his eyes.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t tell him the truth about the haircut.


    Originally, she planned to edit the surveillance video to delete all her ugliness, then watch the video for Lin Heng, brush a wave of sympathy, and add a real hammer to Qiao Weiyang''s viciousness.


    Unexpectedly, she did not get the surveillance video, and even the old lady Qiao did not continue to take care of this matter. Naturally, she would not do such a thing when she and Lin Heng had just established a formal relationship.


    Taking advantage of the trend, he transformed his behavior into "dedication, generous, and considerate." Qiao Jierou''s wave is really good.


    "Our other female lead today does not seem to be there yet?" The reporter looked at the empty seat curiously.


    The director smiled and said: "Wait a moment, I will announce her name soon."


    Qiao Jierou also asked who this is.


    But no news was heard at all.


    Such a mystery must have an extraordinary background.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t want the reporter to know that she didn''t know anything about it, with a smile on her face: "Actually, I am also looking forward to it."


    After everyone chatted for a while, the director took out his cell phone.


    In fact, he is also very curious about who the whole person will be.


    I heard that it was airborne, and even replaced a high-profile actress before, arousing unanimous attention from the outside world.


    "Director Cao, who is it?"


    When Cao Cao saw the name on the phone, his face became slightly stiff.


    However, he did not make a move, but said with a smile: "Now I will announce the name of the female lead, she is... Qiao Weiyang!"


    "Qiao Weiyang?"


    "who is it?"


    The dusty door of memory opened, and some experienced reporters remembered the name, "Is that Qiao Weiyang?"


    "At the time, the beauty was so beautiful that four people were shocked, and Qiao Weiyang, a female star who became the top-notch female star as a minor!"


    Hearing this name, Jiang Mengyu said in a low voice, "This ugly woman, what is she doing?"


    Qiao Jierou''s brows also frowned. Isn''t Qiao Weiyang here to smash the scene?


    The two people have been used to seeing Qiao Weiyang''s ugly appearance in the past few years, and they have long forgotten how she was a majestic, pure, pure and sassy.


    Jiang Mengyu didn''t worry at all, even if this ugly woman came, what could she do?


    After a while, the door opened.


    A tall and slender figure appeared at the door.


    A long black dress, fitting every part of the body docilely, outlines a delicate and perfect waistline, and the neck is raised like a swan, noble and unparalleled.


    The black clothes made her skin white and transparent, without any blemishes.


    If a few years ago, the appearance of sixteen to eighteen years old was the pinnacle of Qiao Weiyang''s teenage years.


    So now she has faded away from the green and immature, and her appearance is even more outstanding, bright to the extreme, and publicity to the extreme.


    As she walked in, all the lights seemed to be able to perceive this beauty, and they didn''t want to miss it and focused on her.


    The cameras were all aimed at her, and all of a sudden, there were shutters.


    "It''s Qiao Weiyang!"


    "It''s so perfect, it really looks like the reincarnation of a fox fairy."


    Director Cao originally didn''t catch a cold to Qiao Weiyang because of the black material a few years ago, but when he saw a real person, the brilliance in his eyes kept changing.


    Absolutely!


    That''s amazing!


    She just stood there, doing nothing, she could play the role of the white fox just right!


    Qiao Jierou pinched fiercely, and didn''t let herself faint.


    Is this Qiao Weiyang?


    How could it be her!


    After Qiao Weiyang gave birth to a stillborn child, he drank every day, ruining his appearance and becoming that ugly appearance.


    When I saw her last night, she was old and ugly, how could she recover so quickly.


    However, she has to admit that this face, this look, is what she has always been envious and eager for!


    Seeing Lin Heng''s gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang''s face, and he was stunned for a moment, Qiao Jierou was even more angry.


    "Sister Jierou." Jiang Mengyu pinched the palm of her hand, indicating that there are many reporters here and she should not lose her mind.


    Fortunately, the reporter''s attention was on Qiao Weiyang''s body at this moment, and no one cared about Qiao Jierou''s face.


    "Should she go for plastic surgery?" Jiang Mengyu said unconvinced.


    However, she couldn''t even convince her herself.


    After all, she saw Qiao Weiyang last night.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and walked towards the stage. She was wearing high heels. Every movement was elegant, but she walked with wind.


    "Qiao Weiyang, are you back now?"


    "Is it true that you were nurtured before?"


    "Is it true that you intervened in other people''s families?"


    Back then, these black materials were placed on Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    She did not excuse it.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the microphone and said to the reporter, "Yes, I am back now. All the black materials before are false rumors!"


    If anyone mentions it again, I don''t mind taking up the weapon of law and maintaining my innocence!


    Entertainment circle, I, Qiao Weiyang, are back! "


    Following Qiao Weiyang''s domineering announcement, thunderous applause rang out from the audience!


    On that day, Qiao Jierou meticulously designed the links with the intent to be the focus of the audience.


    But with the arrival of Qiao Weiyang, all of her was in vain.


    The reporter''s attention and the focus of the manuscript were all turned to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s comeback naturally attracted the attention of many people who eat melons.


    Qiao Weiyang has left the entertainment industry for a long time, but the entertainment industry has never lacked her legend.


    The few remaining loyal fans immediately formed a new fan group and began to charge for the idol.


    And the netizens who didn''t know Qiao Weiyang at all couldn''t help but squat: "People who have been out of the circle for several years, don''t come back."


    When they opened the photo of Qiao Weiyang, the stunning visual impact made them astounded from ear to ear.


    "Why would such a female artist leave the circle? Why not come back earlier?"


    Of course, Qiao Weiyang''s previously imaginary black materials were also dug out, and they were clamoring.


    However, Qiao Weiyang didn''t care.


    She will use her efforts and strength to rectify her name and cleanse the dirty water that was poured over!


    Qiao Jierou''s meticulous preparation did not get the desired effect, and when she stepped down, her face was a little unbearable low.


    She walked towards Lin Heng quickly, afraid that someone would look at it, so she didn''t dare to go forward and pull his hand.


    Lin Heng''s thoughts still couldn''t turn back a bit, and his eyes followed the departing Qiao Weiyang until her figure disappeared and it was difficult to take it back.


    Qiao Weiyang''s ugly appearance was still his proposal.

 Chapter 2043： Extra twins

    Chapter 2043 Extraordinary Twins


    At that time, she was in a bad mood after giving birth. After she retired, Lin Heng was very concerned about her face, so she asked Qiao Weiyang to change his face into a different look, temporarily avoiding the limelight.


    Qiao Weiyang agreed and changed her makeup casually.


    He watched for a long time, and he almost forgot what she really looked like.


    The shock that Qiao Weiyang brought to him today is no less than the surprise and throbbing when he first saw her back then.


    "Brother Lin Heng." Qiao Jierou looked at his eyes and guessed what he was thinking.


    The jealousy in her heart almost drowned her whole, she pulled Lin Heng''s sleeve.


    Lin Heng finally recovered and gave her a gentle look.


    This glance, but did not see her in the bottom of his eyes.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang arrived at the parking lot soon.


    The reporter did not follow up.


    A car came slowly and stopped in front of her.


    Lu Mingjue took the lead in stepping out, unable to conceal the shock and surprise in his eyes: "This...sister-in-law, is this really you? I rushed over as soon as I saw the news, or are you just with the same name?"


    "You even called out your sister-in-law, I have to admit if I don''t."


    Qiao Weiyang returned to his original appearance. When he spoke, his eyebrows were full of arrogance, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t remove his eyes with a smile.


    Lu Mingjue opened his mouth and turned back from this stunning stunning.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    He also slandered the aesthetics of the boss and Xiaobao before.


    It seems that they are too good at seeing the essence through the phenomenon, rather than being so superficial.


    convinced.


    "She was pretty." In the car next to him, Su Zhuoqian got out of the car, and when his tall and straight figure came over, the figure enveloped Qiao Weiyang.


    His eyes were calm, as if he saw Qiao Weiyang now, no different from the ugly Qiao Weiyang before.


    Qiao Weiyang quite likes his attitude, not judging people by their appearance, not being influenced by their appearance.


    However, when he said "good-looking", a rare excitement appeared in her heart.


    Mingming, there are more than thousands of people who praised her for her beauty.


    Lu Mingjue choked and coughed: "Boss, you are still good! By the way, sister-in-law, where are you going now?"


    "Go back and change clothes and read the script." Qiao Weiyang pressed the car key, "If you don''t show some strength, talk about coming back? I''m leaving first, and goodbye to both of you."


    "Are you still okay?" Su Zhuoqian gave Lu Mingjue a cool look.


    "What can I have..." Lu Mingjue finished speaking, patted his head, and grasped the spirit of the boss, "I do have something to do. I am in a hurry and can''t take you to the boss. See if you can let my sister-in-law drop in. you?"


    "Can you?" Su Zhuoqian looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction.


    Qiao Weiyang is not good at rejecting such a small request, saying: "Get in the car."


    Su Zhuoqian stepped into the car, and Qiao Weiyang started the car.


    "Mr. Su, where are you going?"


    Su Zhuoqian reported an address in the same direction as Qiao Weiyang��s apartment.


    Qiao Weiyang''s car left the underground parking lot, and he saw reporters rushing in the same direction.


    Qiao Jierou''s figure appeared in it.


    It seems that Qiao Jierou is still being interviewed, and she is not willing to be overwhelmed at the press conference.


    Lin Heng is standing by her side.


    "Watch the road carefully."


    Su Zhuoqian reminded Qiao Weiyang in a soft voice.


    "Sorry." Qiao Weiyang knew that he was gaffe.


    She held the steering wheel and was a little silent all the way.


    "Don''t be sorry to me, those who have hurt you will need you to do it yourself after all."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, and the cold eyebrows became slightly warm: "You said I am stupid these years. Making wedding dresses for her is like a sweetheart. On the night when I ran into them, I was still desperate. Talk to Qiao Jierou about resources."


    "If you lose them, you are less burdened. If they lose you, it is a loss of life."


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head and glanced at him: "Mr. Su, don��t see, you still have this patience."


    To enlighten the frustrated person so seriously.


    "Patience is given separately." Su Zhuoqian''s mellow voice is rare and gentle.


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed the steering wheel, his ears a little red.


    She has always been able to achieve peace of mind without being disturbed by any language.


    But what Su Zhuoqian said intentionally or unintentionally still made waves in her heart.


    "In a way, I am grateful for their actions, which made your heart empty."


    Red light ahead, Qiao Weiyang stepped on the brake with a sudden stop.


    At the same time, Su Zhuoqian reached out and grabbed the shift lever for her, and the car stopped steadily.


    The warm and dry palms covered the backs of Qiao Weiyang''s hands, and she stretched out uncomfortably, stroking her hair without mess.


    When my fingers rubbed my face, I felt hot.


    "Sorry." This time, it was Su Zhuoqian''s turn to apologize.


    Knowing her cold appearance, her mind is so easy to fluctuate, he shouldn''t say these things while she is driving.


    "It''s okay." Qiao Weiyang admitted that there was a problem with his mind.


    Having experienced so many things, the original mood was like stopping water, but he was still disturbed by the man��s easy words.


    This is too bad for Qiao Weiyang.


    The green light was on, and the horn behind him urged Qiao Weiyang.


    She quickly started the car and drove forward.


    ����


    The car drove steadily all the way to the apartment where Qiao Weiyang lived.


    "I can just download here." Su Zhuoqian didn''t want to waste her time.


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang stopped the car, "By the way, I didn''t deliberately deceive you about my ugly appearance. I have always been like that in the past few years."


    "Qiao Weiyang." Su Zhuoqian whispered her name.


    He was about to walk away, but he leaned over and looked at her calmly.


    "Huh?" I don''t know why, watching him so close, Qiao Weiyang''s face was unexpectedly hot.


    She guessed that she might have had no contact with the opposite **** for a long time before this inexplicable situation occurred.


    Su Zhuoqian''s voice is very shallow. It is his always cold but pleasant voice: "What you use to show others is your freedom. You don''t have to feel burdened or sorry for this."


    "And, no matter what you look like, you look good."


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart suddenly touched, his fingers tightened slightly.


    She doesn��t understand the truth.


    But being so fully recognized by one person, the feeling is completely different.


    Practical and secure.


    How long has it been, I haven''t felt this way.


    "Mr. Su..." Qiao Weiyang''s lips opened.


    was about to speak, she heard a noisy voice.


    "It''s on fire!"


    "Call the fire alarm quickly!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2044： Extra twins

    Chapter 2044 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang got off immediately.


    Su Zhuoqian, who was about to leave, stopped his movements and reached out to protect Qiao Weiyang.


    "Uncle Wang, which building caught fire?" Qiao Weiyang asked a familiar neighbor immediately.


    "No. 8 on the 25th floor." Uncle Wang said anxiously, "I don''t know if Wei Young is inside."


    Qiao Weiyang immediately ran in that direction, and Su Zhuoqian followed.


    Uncle Wang said strangely: "Who is this beautiful girl?"


    The fire truck came soon and put out the open flame.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian came to this floor and found that the apartment she lived in was on fire and it was burnt down very badly.


    Fortunately, someone called the police in time and did not affect other residents.


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang was delayed on the way because of Su Zhuoqian and did not return to the apartment in time.


    Change to her usual work and rest, take a bath to wash away the fatigue after returning home, and drink some red wine to rest for a while. This fire may not be avoided.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang shuddered.


    The arsonist is really vicious, this is to put himself to death!


    Her shoulders suddenly warmed. Turning back, Su Zhuoqian took off his coat and put it on her shoulders.


    "It''s okay," he whispered.


    The calm voice and warm coat made Qiao Weiyang settle down inexplicably.


    seems to be in front of him, don��t worry about anything.


    Don��t pretend to be strong and arm yourself heavily with armor.


    He could see every bit of her fragility, and he pressed it in time to protect it.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." Qiao Weiyang walked forward.


    I have lived in a house for several years without any footing.


    All her belongings were reduced to ashes in the fire.


    Whether it should be treasured or forgotten...


    is also good.


    The old will not go, the new will not come.


    God is also giving her a new start.


    Don��t miss any past.


    Qiao Weiyang, as the head of the household, was notified by the police to cooperate in taking notes.


    Su Zhuoqian followed in her footsteps: "I will accompany you."


    After finishing the transcript, the police initially determined that the fire was caused by an accident, and urged Qiao Weiyang to use fire carefully and not to happen again.


    However, Qiao Weiyang frowned and thought.


    Obviously, things cannot be as simple as accidents.


    Qiao Jierou��s incident happened yesterday, but today is there a fire?


    Before she left, she checked the situation in the room, and there was no potential for any safety hazards.


    After going out, go back to your car.


    Qiao Weiyang turned on the phone.


    Su Zhuoqian did not disturb her, sitting in the position of the co-pilot, with slightly raised eyebrows, watching Qiao Weiyang open a very unusual software.


    She didn''t avoid him at all, and went straight.


    Whether it was for trust or other reasons, her actions obviously pleased Su Zhuoqian.


    In his dazzling black eyes, there was a touch of gentleness.


    Then she clicked into the surveillance video of the entire apartment.


    During the time of the incident, the surveillance video was broken and no video was recorded.


    This made her more suspicious, it was not that simple.


    The doubt also points to Qiao Jierou more.


    She must have learned a lesson from the events of last night, so she planned to follow the law and let someone set fire to annihilate the evidence.


    But Qiao Jierou, she thought things too simple!


    Not only a few cameras in this building, she is only familiar with the conspicuous ones.


    Is ?? inconspicuous?


    Sure enough, Qiao Weiyang continued to search, and soon he found the few inconspicuous cameras and called up the surveillance video.


    On one of the surveillance videos, several sneaky figures appeared, carrying suspicious objects in their hands.


    "These are these people! Time and deeds are all right!" Qiao Weiyang''s lips ticked slightly.


    The ink under Su Zhuoqian''s eyes became thicker.


    Her operation techniques and skills are by no means as simple as a former artist.


    He said: "What are you going to do?"


    "It is definitely not appropriate to hand it directly to the police." Qiao Weiyang couldn''t explain how the video came.


    She raised her eyebrows, and a delicate smile appeared on the end of her slender eyes: ��Let the building property discover it by itself, and then hand it over to the police. The property must give the residents an explanation and explanation for such a big thing.��


    Su Zhuoqian��s eyes are full of admiration: "Yes, and you can also stay out of the matter."


    Qiao Weiyang moved his fingers a few times, and finally he was done.


    "Weiyang, you currently have no place to live. Come with me to live in Zhuojing Villa temporarily."


    Wait for Qiao Weiyang to think of a reason to refuse, Su Zhuoqian''s voice can not be said: "Besides, I can''t rest assured in other places.


    "Mr. Su, so, I owe you too much."


    The same has not been paid off yet, and another one is added.


    Over the years, Qiao Weiyang didn''t know how to make it.


    "It''s okay. I will give you time and pay it back slowly."


    This man, as long as he speaks, his voice is always clear.


    But Qiao Weiyang can feel his hidden passion.


    This surging wave, because it is suppressed by the high cold, has become more turbulent, and people cannot ignore it.


    They clearly said that for more than 20 years, Su Shao has not been close to female, and there are countless Yingyingyanyan around, all of them have come home.


    Qiao Weiyang was a little uncertain about what he meant.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your default."


    "I����"


    "It''s late. I have already acquiesced." Su Zhuoqian stretched out her finger and pressed her thin crimson lips.


    Fingertips spread, and Qiao Weiyang''s face started to burn again.


    No, this man, is he a bit too domineering?


    ����


    Qiao Jierou arranged for someone to burn Qiao Weiyang, doing it very secretly.


    Since Qiao Weiyang has suffered a loss, he can use the same method to return all to Qiao Weiyang.


    As long as there is a problem in the monitoring, without leaving any handle, Qiao Weiyang will be the same as himself.


    It''s better to burn Qiao Weiyang��s extremely bright face, leaving her scars, so that she can directly become an ugly monster and quit the entertainment circle!


    "Excuse me, everyone, is there anything?"


    The butler��s voice came outside.


    Followed by the voices of several people talking.


    Qiao Jierouzheng and Mrs. Qiao were drinking afternoon tea. Hearing the voice, she was secretly happy: "Could it be Qiao Weiyang that something really happened? Someone will inform grandma, right?"


    "Butler, please come in!" Qiao Jierou said gently and generously.


    Something happened to Qiao Weiyang, such a big thing must be known to grandma.


    Following Qiao Jierou''s order, the butler greeted the others and came in.


    Seeing that the person who came was a policeman, wearing a uniform, Qiao Jierou''s heart was even more dark.


    "Everyone, this is..." Qiao Jierou''s face appeared ignorant and innocent, completely unaware.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2045： Extra twins

    Chapter 2045 Extraordinary Twins


    But Qiao Jierou''s heart was full of pride.


    Even the police are here, which shows that Qiao Weiyang was seriously injured this time.


    Maybe, that bright and charming face has also been burned.


    "Grandma." Qiao Jierou looked at Mrs. Qiao.


    The police said, "Who is Qiao Jierou? There is an arson case that requires Qiao Jierou to cooperate with us to investigate."


    "What kind of arson? What does it have to do with Jierou?" Old lady Qiao is the most short-handed. She heard that she was going to take Qiao Jierou away, but her tone was a little unkind.


    "The apartment where Miss Qiao Weiyang lived was burned down. We have arrested the suspect so far. According to the suspect''s confession, Qiao Jierou''s instructions were sent to set the fire. Now, Qiao Jierou must cooperate with our investigation."


    Qiao Jierou heard these words, and she was startled.


    How can it be?


    Hasn''t she already had people destroy all the monitoring in advance?


    How can the suspect be caught?


    impossible.


    But the police took out the evidence and related documents, and they had every reason to take Qiao Jierou away.


    "Jierou!" Huang Shumin was anxious, "Mom, you have to call the shots for Jierou."


    "It''s Qiao Weiyang again!" Mrs. Qiao was so angry that the tea cup on the table overflowed with tea.


    "Jierou joined the group, and she followed her into the group. Jierou welcomed her heartily, but she blamed Jierou in this way!" Huang Shumin''s voice was miserable and tears fell straight.


    Why didn��t a fire burn Qiao Weiyang to death!


    The old lady Qiao immediately arranged for a lawyer to go to bail Qiao Jierou.


    After that, Qiao Jierou bought a murderous arson incident and quickly made hot searches.


    Although there are fans guarding, it is inevitable that there will be scolding.


    Especially the target of the fire is Qiao Weiyang, who just came out of the circle with Meitu.


    The people who eat melon are clamoring for an explanation.


    "Lin Heng, you must drop the hot search!" Mrs. Qiao has insufficient experience in the operation of the entertainment industry, and pinned her hopes on Lin Heng.


    "I will."


    Qiao Jierou is not only his girlfriend, but also a popular artist in the company.


    In public and private, it is impossible for Lin Heng to see Qiao Jierou in an accident.


    He immediately spent money to withdraw the hot search, while contacting a lawyer to bail Qiao Jierou.


    "President Chu, the hot search cannot be removed. The other party said, this hot search cannot be removed!"


    "What''s the matter? Who is behind Qiao Weiyang?"


    Lin Heng knew that Qiao Weiyang did not have that great ability, and there must be someone behind her.


    "We don''t know, we can''t find any news."


    Can''t find any news?


    Lin Heng remembered the man named He that Qiao Weiyang married.


    The He family has long been impoverished, and definitely has no ability to help Qiao Weiyang.


    There are definitely others.


    He remembered the man who drove the limited edition Bugatti Veyron that night to pick up Qiao Weiyang.


    Will ?? be that man?


    What is his identity?


    When did Qiao Weiyang meet him and even hook up with him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Heng''s face was covered with clouds.


    Finally, under the bail of the lawyer team invited by Mrs. Qiao and Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou was finally taken out.


    She gave an open interview to the public, crying pears and rain: "It''s what my followers did, and I don''t know it. I feel very uncomfortable and painful about it. Qiao Weiyang is my sister and I will never be able to. Go and hurt her. Here I also appeal to those who like me not to do such things that hurt others and themselves."


    Qiao Jierou has always been the best at being poor at Chuchu.


    When she cried, the fans were heartbroken.


    After all, she did not do the thing, and everyone quickly forgave her.


    After the reporter left, she cried and fell in Lin Heng��s arms: ��Brother Lin Heng, I didn��t expect such a thing to happen. I didn��t mean to harm my sister.��


    "It''s okay, don''t cry." Lin Heng knew that it was impossible for such a kind Qiao Jierou to do these things, "Besides, Wei Yang was fine."


    Qiao Jierou''s fingers tightened.


    Qiao Weiyang is all right!


    She worked so hard, and in exchange for Qiao Weiyang, nothing happened.


    I am really unwilling!


    "Brother Lin Heng, what about the arsonists? After all, they just frightened my sister, and didn''t really want to cause anything..."


    Lin Heng groaned for a moment, and it was no way to keep the few people locked up.


    This is just to remind others that Qiao Jie''s personal grievances between Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Weiyang are not good for Qiao Jierou''s future.


    "Since it didn''t really hurt people, the problem is not big. I will handle it properly."


    "Brother Lin Heng, you are so kind!" Qiao Jierou plunged into his arms.


    However, when Lin Heng continued to bail those people, he was told that it was impossible.


    Qiao Jierou was released on bail because there was no direct evidence to prove that she did those things, and those people were also killed without being instructed by Qiao Jierou.


    But a few of them have real surveillance video as evidence, so they cannot be released on bail.


    In addition to the condominium property and other residents, the sentiment was enthusiastic, demanding severe punishments for the perpetrators, joint applications for strict sentences, and a clear and safe living environment for everyone. These people must be hopeless if they want bail.


    Lin Heng had to give up.


    These people were completely dumbfounded, and did not expect to face such consequences.


    I didn��t say it was good at the beginning, and nothing will happen. Is there still a lot of money to get?


    Qiao Jierou had to quietly let people contact them and send a generous amount of cash to their family members, only to stop these people.


    Qiao Weiyang followed Su Zhuoqian back to Zhuojing Villa on the day.


    "This lady, you..." Steward Xu was stunned. What''s wrong with Su Shao?


    I brought back a Miss Qiao just before. Here again?


    "Steward Xu, it''s me." Qiao Weiyang greeted politely.


    "Ah, it''s Miss Qiao!"


    Housekeeper Xu and the servants of the entire villa were very surprised.


    "Where is Xiaobao?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    She came back all the way, thinking about how to explain to Xiaobao, so as not to scare him.


    The change in my own image is really too big.


    "Mommy!"


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang��s voice, Xiao Bao ran over with short kicks.


    He opened his arms without hesitation, and rushed into Qiao Weiyang''s arms.


    Facing Qiao Weiyang, he had no doubts, leaning against her affectionately, and buried his head in her shoulders.


    He did not pay any attention to the change in Qiao Weiyang''s appearance.


    Perhaps, for him and Su Zhuoqian, it doesn��t matter what she looks like.


    The important thing is that she is Qiao Weiyang.


    that''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian subconsciously.


    just met the line of sight he was looking at, it was as deep as the sea could not be seen at the bottom, as if to absorb her whole person.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t dare to look at his sight.


    Always feel inexplicably dangerous!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2046： Extra twins

    Chapter 2046 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and asked Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, don''t you think I have changed?"


    Xiaobao looked at her seriously, and then was very sure: "No! It''s still my mom! It''s still so beautiful!"


    The father and son had exactly the same attitude.


    OK.


    Qiao Weiyang is no longer tangled.


    ����


    The incident did not cause Qiao Weiyang''s loss, but Qiao Jierou suffered heavy losses.


    Qiao Jierou could not swallow this breath, and immediately asked someone to buy Hot Search, and used the entertainment circle to solve Qiao Weiyang.


    #��� background#


    #����Director Relationship#


    Following a few hot searches, catching the wind and catching the shadows made a point: "Qiao Weiyang was able to get one of the two heroines in "White Fox" because of the close relationship with Cao Cao!"


    "According to the crew of the crew, I saw Qiao Weiyang and Director Cao enter the hotel room with my own eyes."


    "Director Cao is a married man, Qiao Weiyang''s approach is really ruining the Three Views and defeating goodwill!"


    "I didn''t expect that a great director like Cao would actually do such a thing."


    Peachy scandals have always been the most eye-catching content in the entertainment industry. The fact that such a big beauty like Qiao Weiyang was exposed has made countless people who eat melons love it.


    After all, she has been out of circles for a few years, and the number of fans is insufficient. The people who defend her can''t control so much right to speak.


    She was quickly scolded on hot searches.


    Qiao Jierou finally smiled on the corners of her lips when she saw the wind critics fall to one side.


    It''s a pity, Mrs. Qiao is not good at using Weibo.


    However, it is still very simple to find a maid to go to Mrs. Qiao��s side to smash her mouth.


    Soon, Qiao Jierou heard the sound of broken porcelain from the old lady Qiao��s room.


    ����


    Lu Ming Jue ran into Su Zhuoqian''s office without knocking: "Boss, this hot search, do you want to withdraw?"


    Su Zhuoqian glanced, his tone was light: "No."


    "This is all cursed like this, don��t you want to remove it? How much pressure should be on the sister-in-law. What is the vision of these people, acting as a beautiful woman with the appearance of a sister-in-law?"


    "Weiyang has her own thoughts over there."


    If she would be defeated so easily, it would not be Qiao Weiyang.


    She said, this kind of thing, let her do it herself.


    She will wash the dirty water splashed on her body little by little.


    I remembered that when she said this, the cold eyebrows and the firmness and determination, Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, there was a gentleness.


    He believes that she can do it, how can he ruin her fun in solving problems?


    Lu Mingjue can��t figure out what the boss is thinking.


    However, seeing his rare gentle and gentle face, I couldn��t help but utter a "Hey". The boss is true, and you care about this sister-in-law?


    ����


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Qiao Weiyang''s phone rang.


    She picked it up, and Lin Heng��s voice came from inside.


    "Wei Young, did you really rely on Director Cao to get this play?"


    "White Fox" is a big production, and the investor has a strong background. Director Cao is also a well-known leader.


    If she really has a relationship with Cao Cao, it is not difficult to understand all the things that happened during this period, why Qiao Weiyang can have the upper hand.


    "Those who have **** in their minds, everything is shit." Qiao Weiyang blew swear words lightly.


    Lin Heng was choked and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He settled his mind: "Wei Young, tell me honestly, I can still help you."


    "Lin Heng, I remember that I have nothing to do with you anymore, right?"


    "But Wei Young, I still hope you can cleanse yourself, and don''t anger me about the relationship between men and women."


    Qiao Weiyang almost laughed out loud, where did he come from self-confidence, feel that he still has to breathe with him?


    When she figured out that all the previous efforts were not worthwhile, she only felt relaxed.


    Knowing how it was to leave him, she didn��t have to bind herself to those sorrows and griefs for so long.


    "Lin Heng, you don''t have to be so confident. I never get angry with people who are not worthy. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."


    "Qiao Weiyang!"


    Lin Heng is obviously a little angry.


    But he was angry, what about Qiao Weiyang?


    She is no longer the Qiao Weiyang who will change with his emotions.


    "Don��t you think it��s ridiculous, Lin Heng, I did all the public relations and things of your company before. Now I am facing such a problem, I still need your help?"


    Lin Heng squeezed the phone''s hand and tightened it fiercely.


    Qiao Weiyang��s words touched his face and self-esteem.


    She is indeed that arrogant and sharp woman, holding talent and arrogant things, high above, never caring about his dignity as a man.


    Lin Heng hung up the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t care at all.


    eight pm.


    The moment when Weibo has the most traffic.


    A well-known mysterious screenwriter and the screenwriter of "White Fox", Tianxingxing, who once created countless myths of success due to solid scripts and wonderful stories, and became popular with countless artists released a Weibo.


    "Qiao Weiyang is the female artist I chose and the prototype for my creation of this story. Hope to know everything. Qiao Weiyang, happy cooperation@���."


    As we all know, Gypsophila is no longer controlled by any capital because of its excellent strength.


    In this creative environment where the ability to script is increasingly valued, he has also become a myth in the screenwriting circle by relying on one work after another.


    Having the initiative to cast the script, it is a symbol of his strength.


    In the past few years, the sky full of stars has become popular, and the level is getting higher and higher, but the outside world does not even know his true gender and appearance, and it can also be seen that his transcendent status.


    The reason why Gypsophila is regarded as "him" is because many people think that such a high-quality script and the structure of HTC should be a male screenwriter.


    Many''s breath came forward and Qiao Weiyang did the credit endorsement, and the scandal quickly flipped over.


    "Oh my God, Qiao Weiyang turned out to be the prototype of the character created by Gypsophila!"


    "Then Qiao Weiyang''s entry into the group makes sense."


    "Those who spread the rumors that Qiao Weiyang and Director Cao have a leg, won''t their conscience hurt?"


    "Will the person who spread the rumors come out and apologize?"


    As Mantianxing��s Weibo was placed on top of the hot search, Qiao Weiyang��s response was also on the hot search: "happy cooperation@������."


    The ?? scandal was silently deleted by the marketing account. After so long, they couldn''t even get a fuzzy picture, and they have long been questioned.


    This time a farce, but let everyone once again see Qiao Weiyang''s strength.


    Even if she hadn��t been filming for five years, she still made the entertainment industry tremble!


    This wave of reversal surprised Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Weiyang has such a relationship with Mangyesong in private!


    This is something that Qiao Jie and Lin Heng did not know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2047： Extra twins

    Chapter 2047 Extraordinary Twins


    To know how much resources Lin Heng exchanged for Qiao Jierou to get one of the heroines of "White Fox", and how much sincerity he showed to impress Gypsophila and investors.


    To this end, the time and money spent are countless.


    While Qiao Weiyang lightly put it down, he took another heroine''s scene into the bag.


    "The person behind my sister can even persuade the stars." Qiao Jierou''s tone was envied and reminded.


    Remind Lin Heng not to forget, Qiao Weiyang depends on what all this comes from!


    "Stop it!" Lin Heng interrupted her sharply.


    "Brother Lin Heng." Qiao Jierou''s tears came just as it said, condensed in her eyes, and looked at Lin Heng pitifully.


    Lin Heng''s heart suddenly softened.


    He took Qiao Jierou into his arms: "Don''t talk about Weiyang. I believe she should not be that kind of person."


    "Brother Lin Heng, I was afraid that my sister would take a crooked road, so I reminded me. Sisters, I just care about her."


    "I know your heart." Lin Hengxin softened and kissed her.


    He naturally believed that Qiao Jierou had no bad thoughts.


    Otherwise, she would have released all kinds of scandals about Qiao Weiyang''s birth and marriage.


    This makes Lin Heng feel that Qiao Jierou is kind and gentle.


    As everyone knows, Qiao Jierou did not dare to release these two scandals closely related to Qiao Weiyang, because she did not want her actions to be involved in these two things.


    Otherwise, she had long been exposed to the public.


    ����


    in the morning.


    After going out, she went to the hospital.


    "Aunt Lin has woken up. The current situation is very good." Song Hanzhi followed Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps, "She was thinking about seeing you, so you came here."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Give me the medical records."


    She took the data and glanced at it.


    The situation is really good.


    The rejection reaction is very slight.


    According to this situation, I can be discharged from the hospital in one month.


    "Weiyang." Aunt Lin was very pleased to see Qiao Weiyang coming in.


    "Aunt Lin, how do you feel now?"


    "Much better, the whole person is very relaxed."


    Although Aunt Lin lives in the country, she has a decent manner. Although she is getting older, she can still get a glimpse of her youthful beauty.


    Compared with Huang Shumin''s and his like, her temperament is more extraordinary.


    Qiao Weiyang helped her to do further examinations and arranged for Song Hanzhi to take good care of Aunt Lin before leaving.


    "Wei Young, between you and Lin Heng..."


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry. I have my own measures."


    Aunt Lin sighed softly: "This road in the entertainment industry is not easy. I just feel sorry that you have to be scrutinized in front of everyone."


    "Who can stand alone in the eyes of the world? Aunt Lin, I have a sense of measure. It is mine, I will not be gained by others in vain."


    Aunt Lin looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Until she went out and walked far.


    ����


    Hengyuan Group.


    A group company under the Chu family.


    The group includes several companies, and the fastest growing in these years is undoubtedly Hengyuan Entertainment and Hengyuan Clothing.


    Hengyuan Clothing provides numerous popular styles and costumes for the artists of Hengyuan Entertainment.


    Hengyuan Entertainment��s artists have in turn promoted the development of Hengyuan��s clothing industry, complementing each other.


    And these two subsidiaries are the product of Qiao Weiyang''s hard work.


    When Qiao Weiyang''s figure appeared at the gate, the front desk immediately stood up: "Mr Qiao."


    I am used to Qiao Weiyang''s old-fashioned and acrimonious appearance. Seeing Qiao Weiyang now, the front desk couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    If it weren��t for this Qiao Weiyang or Pete Qiao Weiyang on Weibo, the front desk would not dare to recognize each other.


    Have such a beautiful look, why did you dress like that before?


    Qiao Weiyang nodded at her and walked towards the conference room.


    Meeting room, the company''s senior executives are already listed.


    Today was originally the time for the company''s weekly meeting.


    Because we have seen the news on Weibo, everyone is speculating whether Qiao Weiyang will come over today.


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, Qiao Weiyang pushed open the door and walked inside.


    Suddenly, everyone held their breath, and their eyes fell on Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    When looking at the photos, although the impact is strong, it is only a flat photo after all, and it does not make a strong impression.


    At this moment, seeing a real person appearing, with the temperament and style between gestures, this impact is explosive.


    "Mr Joe!"


    "Mr Joe."


    Qiao Weiyang also changed his usual old fashioned clothes today and changed into the new "ocean" series of suits from the company.


    The light blue silk blouse is inlaid with embroidery, and the lower body is a slim dress. The embroidery goes all the way down the top, covering the skirt hem.


    Elegant yet noble.


    is different from before.


    It makes people feel deeply that her charm is impeccable, and her appearance and clothes complement each other.


    "Mr. Qiao, you finally came here. A lot of things have happened in the company these days. Qiao Jierou especially needs public relations. Many of her recent things..."


    As the general manager in charge of Hengyuan Entertainment and Hengyuan Clothing, Qiao Weiyang has always grasped the affairs of both sides with both hands, and has not fallen behind.


    She has contributed to bringing the performance of the two subsidiaries to the top.


    In the past few days when she was absent, everyone panicked.


    In the middle of the high-level talk, he suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    That is, Qiao Jierou''s recent public relations crisis is almost all related to Qiao Weiyang.


    In other words, if you want to thoroughly wash off the dirty water on Qiao Jierou, you have to make a big fuss about Qiao Weiyang.


    And the current Qiao Weiyang is no longer the same Qiao Weiyang!


    For a while, everyone who realized this problem became silent.


    In the air, there was a terrible silence.


    Everyone dared not comment for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang had expected such a scene.


    Her face was still light and even cold, and she slowly said, "I came here today to say goodbye to everyone. Everything in Hengyuan in the future will have nothing to do with me. Qiao Jierou''s public relations can only It''s up to you."


    "Mr. Qiao, are you really leaving?" Someone immediately questioned with regret.


    "Mr. Qiao, these two subsidiaries are supported by you. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you give up now?"


    The feeling of a group of dragons without a leader makes everyone a little flustered.


    There are only a few high-level managers, and there is joy in their eyes. When Qiao Weiyang was there, he pressed them on one side and kept them incapable of getting ahead, which has long caused their dissatisfaction.


    One of the deputy managers surnamed Wang stood up and laughed: "It is gratifying that Mr. Qiao now wants to enter the entertainment circle, become an artist, and develop his acting career."


    "Yes, Joe always wants to leave, and we can''t force it?" A deputy manager Li immediately followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2048： Extra twins

    Chapter 2048 Extraordinary Twins


    Another Director Zhang who supports Qiao Weiyang frowned, said: ��Since Mr. Qiao has this ability, why not continue with Hengyuan��s affairs while acting? I believe Mr. Qiao��s strength will definitely be competent!��


    "Yes, Joe will definitely be able to do the job."


    "I believe her."


    Deputy Manager Wang Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "But, like our Hengyuan brand, word of mouth has always been very good. Now when Mr. Qiao comes back into the entertainment circle, he brings all kinds of lace news, which is very unfavorable for our brand. Friendly. Just imagine that when we talk about Hengyuan in the future, people will talk about those scandals. How can we do business?"


    Suddenly, everyone was silent again.


    "So, since Mr. Joe has left intentionally, we can''t delay her perfect future."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at these opposition parties indifferently, knowing that they were already Qiao Jierou��s people, it was not surprising.


    Hengyuan is the company of the Chu family after all. As Lin Heng��s current girlfriend, Qiao Jierou is naturally the best choice for the future boss.


    Those who have a little scheming have already started to stand in line at this time and have chosen the objects of their support.


    Qiao Weiyang was not surprised by this result.


    She only blames herself for working too hard and oversight.


    Deputy Manager Wang, Deputy Manager Li and others chose to stand in line with Qiao Jierou. It is no longer a matter of overnight. Otherwise, why would they have just caught the traitor in just a few days, and they have already selected the target of the line?


    Always still myself, too slow.


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression is indifferent, and if he is psychologically prepared, he will not be hurt by these words.


    What''s more, in the past few years, she has already cultivated a strong heart of invulnerability. Such a little factional struggle will not cause any substantial harm to herself.


    "Everyone, since I said I''m leaving, I won''t stay. Hengyuan is a large company, so naturally there will be a suitable person to take over my work. Thank you very much for your strong cooperation in the work before, and happy cooperation before. Goodbye, everyone has the fate."


    Qiao Weiyang��s words are neither humble nor overbearing, sonorous and powerful.


    She raised her head, with a slender swan neck, arrogant, like a noble princess who will never be defeated.


    Obviously, Qiao Weiyang��s departure from Hengyuan was Hengyuan��s loss, not hers.


    Qiao Weiyang hasn''t left yet, there is a sound outside.


    "President Chu!"


    "Miss Joe!"


    As the door of the meeting room was opened, Lin Zhihuirun''s face appeared in front of everyone.


    Qiao Jie walked side by side softly, with a gentle and generous smile on his face, and his expressions were quite intimate.


    Beside her, Jiang Mengyu also followed her, like a leg pendant.


    "Weiyang?" Lin Heng obviously didn''t expect that Qiao Weiyang would be here today.


    "Sister, didn''t you choose to come back? I want to come. After you come back, you will be very busy at work, I am afraid that you can''t take care of Hengyuan''s affairs?" Qiao Jierou gently smiled.


    "No matter how busy someone is, they can take care of other people''s boyfriends. What is my busyness?"


    Qiao Jierou''s face was a little red when she was shocked.


    Once the title of ??xiaosan falls on top of his head, he can��t take it off.


    But why, I just fell in love with Lin Heng a little later than Qiao Weiyang, and I want to become a junior?


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang, his love is much less!


    Lin Heng couldn''t see Qiao Jierou''s delicate appearance, and said, "Well, Wei Yang, since you are here, it is just right. Today, I have important things to announce."


    After he finished speaking, he said to everyone: "Everyone knows that Qiao Jierou has worked in Hengyuan for a long time. Her presence has brought excellent publicity and branding to all subsidiaries of Hengyuan Group. value.


    If it weren��t for Jierou, Hengyuan��s development in the past few years will never be so good, and everyone��s work will not be so smooth. "


    "President Chu is serious, these are what I should do. Hengyuan''s rapid development is inseparable from Mr. Chu''s efforts and the credit of everyone present." Qiao Jierou responded modestly.


    Her modesty and gentleness made Lin Heng more satisfied.


    Such a credit and not arrogant, formed a sharp contrast with Qiao Weiyang.


    People really pity her more and have suffered too much for themselves and the group.


    Lin Heng smiled and said: "As an artist, Qiao Jierou''s personal contract has always been under the company''s banner. The value she created is immeasurable, accounting for 70% of Hengyuan Entertainment''s traffic value and revenue. At the same time, as a clothing designer, Qiao Jierou has provided Hengyuan Clothing with valuable designs, leading the trend of several quarters."


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    Lin Heng glanced at Qiao Jierou again, and then said: "So I decided to let Qiao Jierou be the general manager of Hengyuan Entertainment and Hengyuan Clothing. As an artist, he also owns shares in the company and participates in the actual decision-making power. Develop with the company."


    The two positions he mentioned are exactly the two positions held by Qiao Weiyang.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other a little.


    Director Zhang couldn��t sit still on the spot, stood up and said, ��Chu, President Qiao has made a huge contribution in these two positions. Now you want to replace President Qiao, what will you do next?��


    "President Chu, why don''t you think about it again, this is the position of my sister, I can''t bear it." Qiao Jierou''s face was embarrassed, and her eyes were shocked, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "I have already said that Qiao Jierou is qualified for this position!" Lin Heng glanced at Qiao Weiyang and insisted on saying this!


    He does not deny that Qiao Weiyang is indeed very capable and has helped himself a lot.


    But her position can be done even if she is changed. The company''s structure has long been perfect, and everyone has their own duties.


    Qiao Weiyang can do what Qiao Jierou can do.


    Since Qiao Weiyang entered the group "White Fox", Lin Heng has been very disappointed in her.


    Director Zhang shook his head and said: "I really dare to say that the position of President Qiao cannot be replaced by anyone."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Qiao Jierou and said, "Just say that Miss Qiao is fine. In the past few years, except for the jewelry, diamonds and clothes that Hengyuan used to attend events, which is not Qiao always sticks to his own face to brand. Borrowed? Miss Qiao��s film and television resources, business resources, which of Qiao did not contribute?"


    Qiao Jierou took a look at Director Zhang''s face, and withdrew her gaze, she still looked pitiful.


    How can it be?


    Except for Hengyuan Entertainment��s replacement of these resources, which of the rest are not obtained by their own reputation?


    If you are really unknown, what is Qiao Weiyang''s face?


    The brand lends something to itself, it is its own face, not Qiao Weiyang''s!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2049： Extra twins

    Chapter 2049 Extraordinary Twins


    Jiang Mengyu spoke immediately, "Director Zhang may not know that our sister Jierou has more than 10 million fans on Weibo, and the TV series we filmed are very popular. The revenue generation of Hengyuan clothing is also indispensable to the contribution and credit of her fans. With such achievements in hand, what jewels and clothes you want to borrow can��t be borrowed? Do you still need to use artificial hands?"


    Someone shook their head secretly, some nodded and said yes.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know Joe''s contribution to the company?"


    Lin Heng has made up his mind and said: "I have considered it clearly, Qiao Jierou will manage the company. As for Qiao Weiyang..."


    He looked at Qiao Weiyang. In her eyes, he had never seen such a cold look.


    It seems that the air has been blocked by ice.


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that Lin Heng would come.


    It is one thing for her to come and resign, but it is another thing to be dismissed by Lin Heng in disguise.


    Since she had children, she has never done anything to be sorry to the Chu family.


    At the beginning, Lin Heng was unconscious in a car accident, and she had to keep the child under Lin��s mother��s knees and crying.


    When she was pregnant, her life at three o''clock every day was her residence, company, and hospital. While taking care of him, she supported the voice of the Chu family.


    The Chu family has a big family with big business, many branches, and there are only a lot of people competing for family property.


    If she hadn''t held it back then, those of the Chu family would have eaten up Hengyuan.


    Now, he said, Qiao Jierou is also competent for that position?


    Everything that Qiao Weiyang personally lays down, now she must offer her hands to Qiao Jierou?


    "Qiao Weiyang..." Lin Heng''s gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang''s face, "I know you still want to develop in the entertainment industry. You have come back, so I don''t want the affairs of the company to involve your energy, I hope you can be entertaining There is nothing to worry about."


    "President Chu is really...very considerate." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was full of mockery.


    "Hengyuan Entertainment gives you a chance to sign you to Hengyuan Entertainment. In the future, the company will still take care of you."


    Lin Heng admitted that he had offered very favorable terms.


    Hengyuan Entertainment is now a well-known entertainment company, with a high reputation and popularity in the circle.


    As long as Qiao Weiyang is willing to stay, it will be no problem to become a big hit after his comeback.


    As soon as these words came out, a wave of jealousy surged in Qiao Jierou''s heart.


    Emotion management is not out of control, purely because of the natural reaction of being a star for a long time.


    Lin Heng left Qiao Weiyang, what should he do?


    I am a proper sister of Hengyuan. After Qiao Weiyang comes, how will the resources be allocated?


    Her eyes hide the poisoned gaze.


    "President Chu, how can you keep Qiao Weiyang? Have you forgotten how much black material she has? Sign her, the company will definitely lose money!" Jiang Mengyu immediately objected loudly.


    Lin Heng was unmoved, staring at Qiao Weiyang, and handed her the contract: "Weiyang, Mengyu''s words are rough and not rough. However, Hengyuan and I are still willing to continue to give you this opportunity. There should be you in the future, I will never owe a debt."


    A sneer appeared on the corners of Qiao Weiyang''s lips.


    Of course, she would not think that Lin Heng was really so kind and must keep herself.


    It��s just that after supporting Qiao Jierou to take up the post, he had deprived him of his original position. He was unable to persuade everyone and give everyone an explanation.


    The current way, in the eyes of the outside world, he has done his best.


    I also seek for benevolence, right?


    Just looking at the eyes of his colleagues around him, Qiao Weiyang could understand how wonderful Lin Heng played this card.


    If you don��t accept it, you seem to be too ignorant to promote.


    Sure enough, after I no longer love, even the last tenderness is all calculated.


    Qiao Weiyang accepted the contract and said indifferently: "How much is the signing fee of Mr. Chu going to give me?"


    "This..." Lin Heng was asked.


    He never thought about the problem.


    It is not easy to have an entertainment company take in Qiao Weiyang, who was once covered in black material, and the signing fee is required?


    Jiang Mengyu immediately said: ��It��s not bad if someone signs you. Do you still have to sign a fee?��


    "It turns out that President Chu didn''t plan to pay this fee. But it doesn''t matter, because I didn''t plan to sign either." Qiao Weiyang held up the contract, "If everyone can''t get the signing money because of the black material, then the entertainment industry will No artist��s rights and interests can be protected. Mr. Chu might as well go outside and sign a few more artists who do not require signing money and are more famous than me, and the rewards will be more generous."


    Everyone also secretly figured it out. It turned out that Lin Heng had no intention of paying the signing fee.


    Then it is natural for Qiao Weiyang not to accept this contract.


    Lin Heng''s face changed slightly after being exposed to hypocrisy.


    Qiao Jierou also grabbed Jiang Mengyu''s hand, so she didn''t know why not to interject.


    said to everyone, "Leaving Hengyuan and not being the general manager. Everyone has seen it just now. It is my own decision. Before President Chu came, I had already announced my resignation."


    "What?" Lin Heng was surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang is leaving?


    A huge emptiness inexplicably occupied his heart.


    He never thought that she would really leave.


    So many things have happened over the years, and she will never give up. Why did she leave this time?


    Qiao Weiyang said word by word: "I, I was going to leave, and the position I left was left at your disposal. There is no need to communicate with me or even notify me. As for coming back to the entertainment industry, I already have my heart. The company has already negotiated, and will not accept President Chu��s kindness."


    She put the position of the general manager lightly like something that can be thrown away at will.


    Qiao Jierou''s heart suddenly became unbalanced.


    Originally, the position of general manager was grabbed from Qiao Weiyang''s hands, and the sense of accomplishment was extraordinary.


    Now, it has become the **** that Qiao Weiyang doesn''t want and takes over by himself.


    What''s the point of such a thing?


    Qiao Weiyang nodded to everyone, thanked for many years of pleasant cooperation, turned around and left.


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou stopped her, "Thank you for your hard work in helping Hengyuan in the past few years. The clothes you designed for Hengyuan have sold well. You can take away the unused designs. But they have been used. I��ve passed, I hope you don��t take it away. Although it��s all your hard work, it will inevitably involve a lot of copyright issues. I also do it for your own good, and I don��t want you to be involved."


    Her kindly reminder made others react.


    As a manager, Qiao Weiyang is not only in charge of manager affairs, but also in charge of a lot of clothing design.


    She is leaving, and she has to break some things clean.


    Qiao Weiyang stopped.


    A Lin Heng, hurry up and put gold on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2050： Extraordinary twins.

    Chapter 2050 Extraordinary Twins.


    A Qiao Jierou hides needles in cotton as soon as she opens her mouth.


    I have to say that these two people are really good match, made in heaven.


    Qiao Weiyang turned his head, and on his extremely bright face, there was a cold smile: "This is a matter for the Human Resources Department and the Legal Department. When I hand over, it will naturally handle it clearly."


    "Sister, don��t get me wrong, I��m just for your sake, just to remind you. If you are upset, you will be the one who talks too much."


    "If you are in your place, just do what you are in. Keep your things well, and don''t get them easily. Don''t get robbed." Qiao Weiyang reminded him with a pun.


    Qiao Jierou��s long nails were pinched into the skin.


    Qiao Weiyang always knows what language can make her hurt.


    Jiang Mengyu couldn''t help but said: "Qiao Weiyang, you don''t need to say that there are some or none of these. Sister Jierou''s reminder is not unreasonable. Who knows if you will continue to use the designs of Hengyuan clothing after you leave? We have many fashion designers at Hengyuan, and sister Jierou��s designs are also hot styles over the years. If you want to take it away, it will cause us a lot of trouble."


    "Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou''s mouths have not been sealed yet, is there a place for you to talk?" Qiao Weiyang''s words made Jiang Mengyu flush.


    "I, I, I are speaking on behalf of the company." Jiang Mengyu''s tone was obviously weaker, "Who knows if you would copy sister Jierou''s costume design? When you only came back to Qiao''s house before, you didn''t Don''t copy the gentle sister''s design!"


    "Mengyu, okay, don''t talk about it, it''s all from the past."


    Qiao Jierou interrupted Jiang Mengyu''s words "in a timely manner," but she just confirmed that Jiang Mengyu hadn''t said nonsense.


    But everyone is already in an uproar.


    Qiao Weiyang copied Qiao Jierou''s costume design?


    So Qiao Weiyang''s all these hot styles were copied from Qiao Jierou?


    Hearing this, Qiao Weiyang gritted his teeth, but did not lower his head.


    The year of pregnancy and childbirth, she neglected the custody of her works, which made people take advantage of the loopholes. She had nothing to say.


    However, it should be one''s own and can never be taken by others.


    It is not that the time is not reported.


    Jiang Mengyu heard everyone talking and immediately responded: "Think about it, sister Jierou has lived in Qiao''s family since she was a child, and Qiao Weiyang has been growing up in the country. One is a versatile Bai Fumei, and the other is a country girl who is struggling to gain a foothold. , Who has the real ability, is not a clear thing?"


    "Jiang Mengyu! Alright!"


    Seeing Lin Heng''s expression also followed ugly, Qiao Jierou was really anxious this time, and stopped Jiang Mengyu''s words.


    However, the way many people look at Qiao Weiyang has changed.


    Especially, she didn��t even refute, and couldn��t justify herself.


    Qiao Weiyang��s gaze settled on Jiang Mengyu��s face: "The liar deceived the fool, but the fool believes it. Jiang Mengyu, you really answer the old saying-pigs cannot be too fat and people cannot be too smart. I copy Qiao Jierou? Not to mention that the clothes in the world are all designed by Qiao Jierou?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, you!" Jiang Mengyu was scolded and almost jumped.


    "I have limited time, so I don''t want to spend too much time with you."


    Qiao Weiyang turned around to do the work handover, and stopped talking nonsense with them.


    Jiang Mengyu was too angry: "Jie Rou, look at her!"


    "Okay, it''s all the past, don''t continue to struggle." Qiao Jierou said while looking at Lin Heng.


    "Does she consider herself a well-known designer Joechow? So amazing?" Jiang Mengyu couldn''t help but complain in a low voice.


    She said to Qiao Jierou: "Jierou, you will be able to become a well-known designer like Joechow in the future!"


    "Jierou, say hello to everyone!" Lin Heng adjusted his mentality.


    Before he came, he did not expect that Qiao Weiyang would be so embarrassed.


    "Hello everyone, I have been working together for a while, I hope everyone can cooperate happily in the future." Qiao Jierou is gentle and generous, just like her name.


    In the past few years, she has been generous and generous, and has won the hearts of many people in the department.


    Now she has been promoted to general manager, and many people applaud: "Welcome to the new President Qiao!"


    "We must do our best to cooperate with Qiao''s work."


    "Qiao Weiyang refuses Hengyuan Entertainment, she will definitely regret it in the future."


    Qiao Jie said softly and gently: ��Sister, she just can''t think about it for a while, so she will refuse the contract of Hengyuan Entertainment. I think, in time, she will definitely want to understand what is right for her.


    The situation in the entertainment industry is surging, and it is not easy for a single artist to break through. As long as she is willing to come back, I will definitely accept her again.


    I hope that friends who are acquainted with her will persuade her to meet her. "


    Her generous remarks set her own person to death.


    Seeing that Lin Heng''s mind was not belonged to him, when he returned to the office, Qiao Jierou''s voice became more gentle: "Brother Lin Heng, sister will come back naturally after being angry for these two days. Don''t worry."


    "I understand." Lin Heng was convinced that, based on Qiao Weiyang''s feelings for her, she couldn''t cut off all relationships with Hengyuan so easily.


    He was only for a while, and he was not used to being completely occupied by Qiao Weiyang, and he had to be forced to keep up with her process.


    She used to be self-centered, even if she was strong, she would not be so arbitrary.


    The current Qiao Weiyang makes Lin Heng find it difficult to control.


    The feeling in my heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    "Brother Lin Heng, as long as my sister returns to the company, I will definitely make up for her. If you feel uneasy, I will contact her again."


    Facing such a gentle and sensible Qiao Jierou, Lin Heng finally took his heart back.


    Lin Heng felt a little guilty, thinking about Qiao Weiyang for himself, but actually ignored Qiao Jierou.


    His tone is also a little harder: "Since she wants to go, let her go."


    Only when she came back with a bloodshed, she knew that the outside world could not tolerate her like Hengyuan.


    Not every place, like Hengyuan, will provide her with the opportunity to show her skills.


    ����


    Su Group.


    meeting room.


    In the main seat, Su Zhuoqian sat down, the brilliance of the light poured from the top of his head, and the hair cast a little shadow on his face.


    Listening to the reports from the people in the audience, his expression was calm from beginning to end.


    However, everyone knows that no mistakes can be made in all work. The pressure from Su Shaojiu''s top position is not only because of his identity, but also because he has always crushed the work ability of everyone else.


    Suddenly, a phone ring rang.


    Everyone was agitated, following the reputation, daring to answer the phone in such a meeting, who is so afraid of death?


    The special assistant Zhou Lang, who was standing by, looked down and saw that Su Zhuoqian''s cell phone rang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2051： Extra twins

    Chapter 2051 Extraordinary Twins


    See you soon!


    He has been with Su Shao for more than ten years. When did he see Su Shao��s cell phone ringing during a meeting?


    He hurriedly said: "Su Shao, I..."


    He originally wanted to hang up for Su Zhuoqian.


    stretched out his hand, but was stopped by Su Zhuoqian.


    Everyone also fell silent, afraid of the atmosphere.


    I don��t know what consequences this rare scene will bring.


    Su Zhuoqian answered the phone.


    "Mr. Su, it''s me. It won''t interrupt your work, right?" Qiao Weiyang''s clear voice came on the phone.


    This is the lunch break, and Qiao Weiyang will call this call.


    "No. You said." Su Zhuoqian''s voice doesn''t have any special temperature.


    But everyone can see with the naked eye, and his tight expression is very soft.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "That''s it, I want to put a sewing machine and a piano in Zhuojing Villa. If it''s not convenient, then forget it..."


    She was mentally prepared, and Su Zhuoqian might not agree.


    "Okay, let Steward Xu help."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." He promised very happily, but Qiao Weiyang was stunned.


    Stunned for a moment, then said thank you.


    "Weiyang." Su Zhuoqian stood up, made a gesture of adjourning the meeting to the crowd, and walked to the balcony, "In the future, if you want to add something, you can find the housekeeper Xu to make room for you. I don''t need to specifically ask for my consent."


    Qiao Weiyang understood what he meant.


    He treats her as a part of the family.


    But, how can this be?


    Before Qiao Weiyang would say his refusal, Su Zhuoqian hung up the phone.


    This is an opportunity not to give her an opinion at all.


    The people in the meeting room looked at each other, is this the end?


    This is really rare in Su Shao��s work history!


    Almost everyone had their first experience. Su Zhuoqian called the suspension before the meeting was over.


    Workaholic Demon Su Zhuoqian changed sex?


    Su Zhuoqian returned to the office with a look of shock, but Zhou Lang quickly followed up.


    "Shao Shao, Miss Qiao went to Hengyuan today and came back from the whole resort."


    Zhou Lang knew that he had to adapt quickly to the current pace of work.


    also need to adapt, Su Shao''s habit of changing at every turn.


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, like a cold pool, flashed a bright color.


    Qiao Weiyang''s principles and methods of dealing with things, he has not seen it for the first time, and has long been accustomed to her showing her paws.


    ����


    The piano and sewing machine were quickly set up in Qiao Weiyang��s room.


    She played around in the room all afternoon.


    At dinner, she walked out of the door and went downstairs to see Han Qingwan sitting in the living room.


    "Grandma." Qiao Weiyang stepped forward to say hello.


    "Wei Young, come and sit down." Han Qingwan smiled.


    Qiao Weiyang took out a set of embroidered cheongsam: "Grandma, this is for you."


    "Oh, give me such a good thing?"


    Han Qingwan is very knowledgeable, and at a glance she can see that the embroidery on this cheongsam is unusual.


    The gold-inlaid silk thread is luxurious and generous, blended with the dark purple thread, which complements each other and is exquisite and noble.


    The retro buckle is exactly the same as the one worn by Han Qingwan when he was young.


    "I just don''t know my size is not accurate." Qiao Weiyang also only met Han Qingwan.


    Previously, I planned to give her jewels in return for her kindness.


    There was an accident when I went to the jewelry store last time, so she chose to give her a cheongsam.


    "Accurate, I knew it was very accurate as soon as I started." Han Qingwan kept nodding, "Wei Young, you are really interested."


    This gift is still second, what is rare is Qiao Weiyang''s vision and intention.


    As Mrs. Su Jiashao, although Han Qingwan doesn''t have too many demands on her, the better she can see, the more she can bear this status.


    Xiaobao said with a milky voice: "Mummy has a very good vision. I just don��t know, do you have Xiaobao��s clothes?"


    "Of course!" Before joining the group, Qiao Weiyang had plenty of time today.


    Of course I won��t forget Xiaobao��s share.


    She took out a dress that was also designed and made by herself and put it in front of Xiaobao: "Try it now?"


    "Hmm!" Xiaobao happily took it.


    "I go with you."


    Xiaobao blushed, and Qiao Weiyang patted his cheek lightly: "Shy? Then I will wait for you downstairs."


    When Su Zhuoqian entered the living room, Han Qingwan smiled braggingly: "Zuo Qian, come and see my new clothes."


    "Not bad." Su Zhuoqian noble and elegant clothes, he nodded, "The designer has grown."


    It is rare to hear Su Zhuoqian boasting about his clothes, and Han Qingwan smiled so that the wrinkles were unfolding: "Wei Young gave it to me."


    "Really?" Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    "Thanks to grandma, I happened to be free today, so I made this dress for grandma."


    "Weiyang did it by himself? This is really amazing. I haven''t seen such technology for many years. Not to mention young people now. Even when we were in Shiliyangchang, no one could match it. Your craft." Han Qingwan smiled even more.


    She originally thought that such exquisite clothing was made by Qiao Weiyang in the hands of a famous artist and specially given to herself.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang still has such ability and technology.


    "Grandma has praised her."


    Qiao Weiyang sat beside Han Qingwan, and she noticed the line of sight above her head passing through.


    She lifted her eyelashes, raised her eyes to look over, and happened to face Su Zhuoqian''s affairs.


    "Very good." Su Zhuoqian added one more word this time.


    His words are very simple, but Qiao Weiyang always feels that his eyes are somewhat profound.


    "Too grandma, Mommy!" Xiaobao''s voice came from the stairs.


    For a moment, a small lightning rushed out and stood in front of everyone.


    also interrupted Qiao Weiyang to continue thinking about the meaning of the matter.


    "Does it look good? Am I handsome?"


    Xiaobao always wears custom suits of the same style as Su Zhuoqian, and appears quite mature at a young age.


    Even if it is simple to wear occasionally, it is just a plain white T-shirt.


    Like this pink soft cute cartoon pattern on the body, it has never appeared before.


    His round face is soft and cute, which is actually very suitable for this style.


    Han Qingwan was so happy: "Oh, it''s not bad. Come on, grandma hugs me too. Only then can I look like a kid."


    Xiaobao plunged into Han Qingwan��s arms and looked at Su Zhuoqian proudly: "How?"


    "It''s okay." Su Zhuoqian said lightly, tidying up his clothes, and sat down peacefully on the sofa.


    "Mummy made it for me personally!" The expressions of Xiaobao and You Rongyan were beyond words.


    Su Zhuoqian remembered Qiao Weiyang and said that he added a sewing machine today.


    She has been busy all afternoon, and she has made such a high-quality work by herself?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2052： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2052 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian''s expression is still calm: "You are okay, your clothes are very good."


    "No! The clothes and people are very good!" Little Bao rushed into Qiao Weiyang''s arms nonchalantly.


    "Little Treasure is the most handsome!" Qiao Weiyang kissed his cheeks.


    Han Qingwan looked at Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang again, and couldn''t help but smiled cheerfully. Originally, she thought her grandson was a fool, but she didn''t expect worrying about it to be superfluous.


    After dinner, Han Qingwan left.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang drove her into the car.


    After getting in the car, the window came up, and Han Qingwan sighed in a low voice: "If Jingyun was there, it would be fine."


    "Old lady, the other young master, he will definitely be able to come back soon." The driver whispered.


    "hope so."


    At night, Qiao Weiyang coaxed Xiaobao to sleep and came to the living room to pick up things.


    Zhuojing Villa entered a peaceful night.


    She walked to the top of the stairs and saw Su Zhuoqian sitting on the sofa.


    The man''s slender legs overlapped gracefully. He couldn''t see his look in the dark, but he could feel his sight, like a real thing.


    "Mr. Su, haven''t taken a rest yet?" Qiao Weiyang put down the water glass and said hello.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you are sending out two gifts today."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "It''s all made by myself, it''s nothing special. The old lady and Xiaobao are very good to me, so..."


    "All are good." Su Zhuoqian repeated her words.


    The ending sound curls up in the dark, making it seem a bit lonely.


    "Yes, they treated me..." When Qiao Weiyang said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Su Zhuoqian''s mood has been a little depressed tonight.


    He has always been very cold, so such emotions are hard to detect.


    But maybe it��s very close at the moment, this kind of emotion is a bit obvious.


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly thought of something, he shouldn''t be...because he sent clothes to Han Qingwan and Xiaobao, but didn''t give them to him, so he was upset, right?


    I am like this, does it seem to be a bit favoritism?


    "Mr. Su..." Qiao Weiyang wanted to talk about gifts, but he seemed to say so, too deliberately, "...I will pour you a glass of water?"


    "Well," Su Zhuoqian nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang helped him pour a cup of hot water and handed it to him, "Mr. Su."


    "Wei Young, we are married."


    He couldn''t touch the defense mentioning this fact, Qiao Weiyang didn''t have much mental preparation.


    She could feel that Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were thick under the not very bright light: "So, I am not Mr. Su. Call my name."


    He stretched out his hand to get the water glass, Qiao Weiyang''s hand happened to have not been released yet.


    The dry and warm palm just covers the back of her hand.


    Qiao Weiyang subconsciously pulled out his hand.


    Su Zhuoqian did not release it.


    Her hand was just pressed between his palm and the glass.


    The water in the cup is the right temperature, but Qiao Weiyang felt a little hot in his palm.


    "I am different from you. I take this marriage seriously." Su Zhuoqian''s voice came.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart moved: "But I am not the same as you. I haven''t re-established my confidence in a new relationship..."


    "Then I will work hard."


    In the darkness, the man��s voice was exceptionally sweet, and the tail sound aroused a shallow echo in the air.


    When Qiao Weiyang returned to the room, the palms and backs of hands were still warm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2053： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2053 Extraordinary Twins


    Everything just happened in the dark, everything was like a dream.


    But when I woke up from the dream, I didn''t see him, but his figure and breath were everywhere.


    ����


    The crew of "White Fox".


    After the press conference, the film officially entered the shooting process.


    Qiao Weiyang came over early in the morning to cooperate with the crew.


    Thanks to Qiao Jierou''s blessing, Jiang Mengyu also got a small role.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming over, Jiang Mengyu let out a chuckle: "Qiao Weiyang, I haven��t appeared in front of the camera for five years. Do you still know how to move?"


    There was a burst of chuckles all around, all of which were quite insignificant to Qiao Weiyang.


    In this crew, Qiao Jierou came first and signed the contract early. She is good at buying people''s hearts. She has established relationships in the crew. Naturally, most people can''t understand Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang has prepared all her makeup and hair, suddenly she raised her eyebrows, and said sharply, "Why don''t you go and pour me tea?"


    "Miss, don''t be angry, I''ll go right away!" Jiang Mengyu said subconsciously, humbly.


    After she finished speaking, she heard a burst of laughter from everyone in her ears, and she realized that she had been tricked by Qiao Weiyang.


    The role played by Qiao Weiyang is transformed by the white fox. He is very arrogant and arrogant in the early stage.


    The role of Jiang Mengyu is just a maid that everyone can use.


    Fearing that she would be a hindrance to her role, Qiao Jierou had warned her to enter the role with her heart.


    That��s why I heard Qiao Weiyang��s mouth like that. Jiang Mengyu hurriedly entered the role, but added a joke, thinking of himself as Qiao Weiyang��s maid.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you dare to play with me!"


    "I''m just telling my own maid to do something, try the lines on the script, what? Isn''t that okay?" Qiao Weiyang glanced at her strangely, and said lightly, "Did I assign your name?"


    Jiang Mengyu was speechless, Director Cao led the team toward this side, and she had to swallow her breath.


    But this matter, she would never leave it alone!


    "What are you talking about so happy?" Director Cao smiled and came up to the question.


    "I��m talking to Wei Young. Today, sister Jierou has something to go out with Chu Shao. I hope Wei Young can hurry up and not delay everyone��s shooting time."


    Jiang Mengyu deliberately said that Qiao Jie and Lin Heng had something to do at night.


    She looked at Qiao Weiyang provocatively. There is a kind of that the man you love is already in Qiao Jierou��s pocket. How can I look at you?


    Director Cao remembered that Qiao Weiyang hadn''t filmed for a long time, and Lin Heng was one of the investors in this movie.


    If Lin Heng sees the filming situation of the crew, it��s not very good.


    He said to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, if you are unfamiliar with shooting, please discuss with everyone."


    "I will, Cao Cao." Qiao Weiyang was on the sidelines to prepare.


    Dao Cao was a little drumming in his heart.


    Qiao Weiyang, the United States is beautiful, but it is clear that this line has been rusty for a long time.


    I��m afraid, I have to leave a few days for her to adapt.


    If it were not for the screenwriter Man Tianxing must keep her, Director Cao did not tend to put such an important role on Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    "Sister, let me try it out for you." Qiao Jierou walked over, picked up a prop sword and said.


    "No need." Qiao Weiyang didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, flipping through the script in his hand.


    Qiao Jierou whispered: "I have a date with Brother Lin Heng in the evening. He ordered a candlelight dinner. I don''t want you to delay the time too late, do you understand?"


    "It''s my ass?" Qiao Weiyang exploded directly.


    But, even when she burst out, she was the same grace, her eyebrows didn''t move.


    Lin Heng came over and frowned when he heard this sentence.


    "Brother Lin Heng." Qiao Jierou raised her head and smiled softly, "I want to try out the show with my sister so that she can enter the role soon."


    "Will it affect your own shooting?"


    "No. Sister and I can promote each other." The smile on Qiao Jierou''s face is innocent, "Sister, come on?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at them, changed a place to continue preparing, and directly ignored them.


    "Qiao Weiyang, Jie Rou was talking to you, didn''t you hear it?" Lin Heng reminded, "She is also for your shooting."


    Qiao Weiyang put down the script: "I don''t need this good, can I?"


    "Don''t be too headstrong. You are very rusty with shooting."


    "That''s my own business."


    "Forget it, Brother Lin Heng." Qiao Jierou grabbed Lin Heng''s wrist, "My sister is in a bad mood, we still don''t bother her."


    Lin Heng''s brows frowned tighter.


    He looked at Qiao Weiyang: "The shooting is your business, and I am not against it. But this investment is not only Hengyuan��s business, but also Jierou��s highlight. I don��t want to see anyone disrupting this scene and disturbing the whole The shooting process."


    Although Qiao Jierou is now popular, there has never been a masterpiece that can be seen.


    "White Fox" is a masterpiece of the mysterious screenwriter Man Gypsophila, and with the entire Cao team as the team, it is very likely to have a good reputation at the box office and become Qiao Jierou''s masterpiece.


    If the appearance of Qiao Weiyang would ruin the established process of the movie, the loss would be great.


    The former Qiao Weiyang...thinks the same way. If Qiao Jierou��s reputation is blessed to the most, the stock price of Lin Heng��s company will be higher.


    right now?


    She curled her lips slightly and raised a disdainful look: "If I can destroy this movie alone, I advise you to do other projects."


    After speaking, she didn''t bother to pay attention to Qiao Jie and Lin Heng.


    "Brother Lin Heng, forget it, I just need to take a good shot myself. It''s all her own business for my sister."


    "I will wait for you outside."


    Lin Heng turned around and walked out.


    Director Cao said to the assistant director on the side: ��This shot will be difficult for a while. You can tell Wei Yang to move and move. If she can��t shoot, we use a double. She stays and takes the close-up.��


    This is also Cao''s expedient measure.


    With Qiao Weiyang''s appearance, it is certainly no problem to be competent for close-ups.


    Other aspects, you need to consider more.


    "Director Cao, deputy director, I''m ready." Qiao Weiyang walked over, wearing a pale white melaleuca long skirt, setting off her fairy spirit.


    is really like a transfigured white fox from the script.


    "Okay, we can start shooting!" Cao Cao felt that giving her a chance first, and then talking about the substitute.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly hung up Wia in a very skillful manner under the arrangement of the staff.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2054： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2054 Extraordinary Twins


    The light shone on Qiao Weiyang.


    Play board.


    Start shooting.


    Qiao Weiyang, dressed in a white dress and long hair, leapt down from the second floor, with a light posture and agile movements.


    Following her movements, the long skirt fits her curve, showing a seductive and pure combination image.


    As she stood on the table, a tail appeared behind her.


    "Youkai!"


    "Fox!"


    "Catch her!"


    A group of people rushed towards her.


    Right arrows came one by one.


    Qiao Weiyang drew out the long sword, Qiang Qiang, caught these arrows, and knocked them to the ground.


    The people around were taken aback, drew their swords and attacked her one after another.


    Qiao Weiyang''s long sword flew, pulling out one by one sword flower, and picking down all the long swords of these people.


    "Who else?" Hooked her lips, her face, which had always been deserted, was completely different now.


    Smile.


    Three points of charm, three points of innocence, four points of cruelty without knowledge of world affairs.


    At this moment, where she is, she is obviously possessed by a fox.


    Everyone fled.


    One of the losers stood behind Qiao Weiyang.


    He secretly picked up the broken sword on the ground and sneaked past it from behind.


    Qiao Weiyang did not turn his head, the long sword was thrown back, and it directly collided with the blade of the remnant sword. The two swords made a whistling sound through the air and inserted into the wall behind one after another.


    The person who threw the broken sword was shocked, and his legs were soft and unable to move.


    Qiao Weiyang lowered his head, grabbed his chin, and said disgustedly: "Ugly, smelly. Go away."


    The man crawled away with ass.


    Qiao Weiyang leaped up, his long skirt made a gust of wind, his figure flashed upstairs, and then disappeared in the dark.


    The white figure seems to be still in front of her eyes, and the person has disappeared.


    Cao was shocked for a long time before he shouted: "Crack!"


    Qiao Weiyang did not perform well, but performed too perfect!


    The scene of today��s scene can be said to be a highlight of the movie.


    Director Cao carefully prepared for several days, making arrangements for moving and cooperating with various personnel.


    Everyone has rehearsed many times to get the perfect picture.


    Qiao Weiyang was completely filmed in one shot!


    The fighting action was similar to what Director Cao expected, but Qiao Weiyang��s wonderful picture of completeness and fluttering clothes was definitely much better than he expected.


    "Qiao Weiyang, this one is over!" Cao Cao gave a thumbs up.


    No matter from which aspect, Qiao Weiyang has first-class ability.


    It is very rare among the younger generation to be able to control both literary and action dramas so well.


    Director Cao stepped forward and pulled out the prop sword that pierced the wall, feeling even more shocked.


    This scene was originally to be presented later.


    Don��t talk about the prop sword, even if it��s a real sword, it��s incredible if you want to insert it like this without going into the wall.


    Director Cao is just strange now, why did Qiao Weiyang retreat behind the scenes for a few years?


    The deputy director touched his chin and said, "Director Cao, you asked me to give advice to Qiao Weiyang, do you still need advice?"


    The deputy director is a background in action design. Why can��t I see the hands that Qiao Weiyang has just shown? Without a few years of training, I can��t practice it at all?


    "I found the treasure!" Cao said happily.


    Qiao Weiyang finished filming this scene, and there was nothing else to do. Cao Cao was afraid that she would not be able to enter the scene, so he only arranged this scene today.


    She changed her clothes and went out carrying her bag.


    Lin Heng was outside waiting for Qiao Jierou, and when she saw her coming out, she stood up.


    He knew that Qiao Weiyang came to film this scene to get angry with himself.


    She figured it out, but she still has to come and talk to herself.


    If she persuades herself, she can forgive her recent irrational behavior.


    It��s just that I already have Jierou, so I can��t get back with her anymore.


    Thinking of this, Lin Heng''s tone was very soft: "Weiyang."


    "Please let me." Qiao Weiyang walked forward without squinting.


    After she finished speaking, she had already passed Lin Heng and headed outside.


    Lin Heng''s imagination all turned into air.


    He frowned, Qiao Weiyang didn��t take a good shot, where did he go?


    He strode into the crew, Qiao Jierou had just done makeup and hair.


    "Wei Young has left." Lin Heng said.


    "What about the filming of the crew?" Qiao Jierou''s face is anxious, but her heart is very happy. The best thing is that Qiao Weiyang is completely incompetent and quit early.


    She really saw the woman, her eyes seemed to be covered with thorns.


    Especially, I don��t want to see any entanglement between Lin Heng and her.


    "You can take your part first." Lin Heng said softly.


    Qiao Jierou took more than three hours in this shot, and Cao Cao has not been very satisfied.


    "One more one."


    With Qiao Weiyang Zhuyu in front, he couldn''t help being picky about Qiao Jierou''s scenes.


    "Director Cao, did I retake too much?" Qiao Jierou asked, "In this way, there is no time for my sister to shoot."


    Cao said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Wei Yang has finished shooting today''s scene."


    "Finish?" Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were both shocked.


    It''s only a few minutes, so all the shots are finished?


    One pass?


    "The scenes that my sister shot today are relatively simple." Qiao Jierou immediately thought of this.


    Today is definitely an introductory scene prepared by Director Cao for her. It is not impossible to finish filming so quickly.


    Director Cao said with a smile, "I can''t say it''s simpler, it''s really difficult. Weiyang, this girl, is really good. Jierou, if you have time, please ask Weiyang for advice and learn a little or two. You are infinitely useful."


    He didn''t know Qiao Jierou''s jealous things, and his tone was a strong admiration for Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    In just ten minutes, Director Cao actually began to speak for Qiao Weiyang?


    This woman really has the means! Cao Cao was bought so quickly!


    "Okay, I must learn more from my sister." Qiao Jierou showed a pure smile on her face.


    ����


    Zhuo King Villa.


    After Qiao Weiyang went to the crew to film, Xiaobao wanted to talk a lot, how boring.


    He ran to Su Zhuoqian��s study and knocked on the door.


    "Go in."


    Su Zhuoqian''s always cold voice.


    "Mommy''s picture!" Xiaobao stretched out his hand.


    "What photo?" Su Zhuoqian put down the pen of the annotated document and glanced at him.


    "Last time you took a lot of pictures of Mommy falling asleep. But you only gave me one. I saw them all!"


    Xiaobao has always remembered this matter.


    The last time Su Zhuoqian coaxed him to eat, he took out one and passed it to him.


    In fact, Su Zhuoqian still keeps a few of them.


    Su Zhuoqian half clenched his fist to his lips, and coughed lightly: "Nothing."


    "Then I will tell Mommy, you can sneak a picture of her while she is asleep!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2055： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2055 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiaobao turned around and ran.


    "Su Chengyu!" Su Zhuoqian''s tongue pressed against his cheek, "Come back!"


    He is a rare act of an ungentleman, and he was caught by Xiaobao, so he must not let Qiao Weiyang know.


    He doesn��t remember what purpose he took in the first place.


    But there are some things that do not restrain self-control. When they happen, they have already happened.


    "Then you send it to me!" Xiaobao had a successful smile on his face.


    is very bad.


    Su Zhuoqian restrained his urge to pinch his round face.


    "All have been deleted. Go tell Qiao Weiyang. See if she believes you."


    "You!" Little Treasure never expected that he would be defeated by the general.


    Without evidence, you can only be treated as an unreasonable and unbehaved child!


    Su Zhuoqian tapped on the computer a few times: "As you know, I can even delete the saved photo on your phone."


    "Ah, ah, no!" Xiaobao saw that his saved photo had appeared on the computer, "Stop! Stop it!"


    "Threatening your father''s fate, that''s it."


    "I dare not!" Xiaobao knelt down completely, he had forgotten that Dad had this hand.


    Su Zhuoqian faintly raised his finger, just press the delete key, and there is nothing left.


    Baby bead his arm: "Dad, don��t do this! I''ll change something for you!"


    "It depends on what it is, is it worth it."


    Xiaobao knows, what kind of feelings do you have with the businessman!


    He hummed, and patted his chest: "Make sure you don��t hesitate to give the rest with your hands!"


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa after filming, but did not see Xiaobao.


    "Steward Xu, where is Xiaobao?"


    "Miss Qiao, the young master seems to be in a bad mood today, and he is tidying up his toy room." There was a trace of trembling in the voice of Butler Xu, "Go and take a look."


    Qiao Weiyang walked quickly upstairs.


    ��small theater��


    Xiaobao: I want a picture of Mommy!


    Su Zhuoqian: Give it all to you.


    Xiaobao: So generous? (Will there be fraud? Businessmen, don��t believe it!)


    Su Zhuoqian: After all, she is mine.


    Xiaobao: Crying. (Unexpected, unexpected.)


    Author: Andy you and mom every day together, Bunengziji take a little more than you?


    Xiaobao: What do you know! I have to collect every picture of Mommy!


    Steward Xu followed Qiao Weiyang: "The young master is a premature baby. He has always been in poor health. Before you came, he often couldn''t sleep at night, and he was exhausted to fall asleep. After you came, he was already well seen. I got up, but now..."


    Qiao Weiyang''s brows and eyes have a trace of worry.


    It seems that I was negligent. Seeing that he was sleeping well recently, I forgot to diagnose and prescribe medicine for him.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped to the door of the toy room and knocked on the door.


    "Little treasure, it''s me."


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Baocai said: "Mommy, come in!"


    He tone was a little sad, and ran towards Qiao Weiyang, holding her hand.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Mommy, look at my clothes, they look pretty, right?" Xiao Bao pointed to the clothes Qiao Weiyang gave him.


    "Yes. What''s wrong?"


    "But I think people wear parent-child clothes. Boys and babies wear the same clothes as Dad. But I have them in our house, and Dad doesn��t. I just asked people to buy them online, and I didn��t find the same clothes."


    "Just because of this, are you unhappy?"


    "Hmm, Xiaobao wants to wear parent-child clothes."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded the tip of his nose: "This is very simple. I will help your dad to make one."


    "Really?" Little Treasure jumped up.


    "Of course it is true! I lied to you and there is no sugar to eat."


    "But if I love you, you have candy to eat!" Xiaobao put a lollipop in his palm into Qiao Weiyang''s mouth, "I have been behaved for a week, and Dad allows me to eat a candy. I Keep it until you come back to eat."


    "Then you can give it to me..."


    "Watching mommy eat, it''s happier and sweeter than eating by yourself!"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but put it on his face, the sweetness in his mouth filled his heart.


    After she returned to the room, she quickly turned on the sewing machine.


    Xiaobao��s request is so simple, why does she not satisfy him?


    Xiao Bao opened the door gently, looked inside, and secretly took a picture of Qiao Weiyang making clothes.


    After the photo was taken, Xiao Bao ran to Su Zhuoqian''s study.


    "Here, don��t you lose a few photos for you? Mommy was persuaded by me to make you clothes!"


    Su Zhuoqian''s gaze is fixed on the photo.


    Qiao Weiyang is lowering his head while dealing with needlework.


    Even such ordinary movements are elegant and focused expressions, making the eyebrows more refined.


    Good-looking people look good at everything.


    "Deal." Su Zhuoqian took his mobile phone in his hand and passed the photo to himself.


    When Xiaobao went out, she always felt as if she had lost something.


    But I can��t tell where I am losing.


    Since there is no loss, it must be a profit!


    Su Zhuoqian''s clothes are a little harder to make.


    Qiao Weiyang did not finish this evening.


    Thinking of Xiaobao''s affairs, she knocked on Su Zhuoqian''s study door after her meal.


    "Come in." Su Zhuoqian stood at the door and was not surprised when he saw her.


    "Mr. Su."


    Su Zhuoqian turned and returned to his seat, his brows narrowed, but he ignored him.


    Obviously when he opened the door, he still maintained a gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Mr. Su..." Qiao Weiyang suddenly laughed, "Do you have to let me call your name?"


    Su Zhuoqian then raised his eyes and looked at her: "You can call it that way, and I can''t stop you."


    Qiao Weiyang finally knew where the tenacity of Xiaobao came from.


    "Zhuo Qian." Qiao Weiyang didn''t need to entangle this question with him all the time.


    "Sit down and say." Su Zhuoqian pointed to the chair in front of him.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down and took out a bag of things: "Su Xian...Zhuo Qian, I want to discuss with you about Xiaobao."


    Not here to send clothes.


    Su Zhuoqian felt a sudden loss in his heart.


    It may be that the expected value is too high, so if you are suddenly hit, you will be a little gaffe.


    "Zhuo Qian?"


    "It''s okay, you keep talking."


    "That''s it. I took the pulse for Xiaobao and found that his physical foundation is relatively weak. In the past few years, I heard that he did not sleep well enough. Although it is getting better now, I also want to use some medicine to treat him. The body is well adjusted. This is my own medicine."


    The medicine is placed in a paper bag.


    A faint and quiet smell came out.


    The smell of ?? is a bit similar to Qiao Weiyang''s body, but not exactly the same.


    "No problem. You can let Butler Xu handle it and give Xiaobao a drink."


    Qiao Weiyang was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him incredulously: "You just agreed?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2056： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2056 Extraordinary Twins


    "You came to me, do you want me to agree, or do you want me not to agree?"


    "No, for such a big thing, don''t you ask me what medicine I use, what ingredients are there, and what is the course of treatment? Is it suitable for Xiaobao?"


    Qiao Weiyang has also treated people before.


    But when one met her, there were a lot of problems and a lot of doubts.


    It was the first time that she saw such a happy family member of the patient.


    "Qiao Weiyang, I trust you, anything you do." Su Zhuoqian said casually, "Is this enough?"


    For other things, Qiao Weiyang will definitely feel very happy to hear this sentence.


    There has been no one for a long time, so I trust myself unconditionally and unreservedly.


    But it''s something Xiaobao, she feels a little unhappy instead.


    She lowered her eyes slightly: "Xiaobao is your son. I hope you will never trust the people around him unconditionally. That is not good for him."


    Although she had no position to say this sentence, she still said it.


    Su Zhuoqian''s thin lips stretched straight, and the tip of his tongue touched the cheek.


    He pressed the phone in front of him: "Gu Tianling, come over right away."


    Soon, the door of the study was knocked.


    Gu Tianling is here.


    "Boss, find me so late..."


    Before Gu Tianling finished speaking, she saw Qiao Weiyang sitting in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    The appearance of the woman in front of her is amazing, she is so bright and flamboyant.


    No, when are there women in the boss study?


    "Gu Tianling, doctor, Qiao Weiyang, your sister-in-law." Su Zhuoqian briefly and solemnly introduced both parties.


    Especially when Qiao Weiyang was introduced,


    "Ah!" Gu Tianling was obviously shocked. It was obvious that the Qiao Weiyang he had heard of before was an ugly woman, but if the person in front of him can make people say the word "ugly," then this world is also true. There are no good-looking women.


    Before Su Zhuoqian''s air-conditioning eroded, Gu Tianling finally reacted and bowed, "Hello sister-in-law!"


    "Doctor Gu, hello."


    Gu Tianling was flattered: "Sister-in-law, I didn��t expect you to be so beautiful and have such a nice voice. So how did you spread the nonsense outside?"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but smile when he thought that the instigator was himself.


    "So, the person who survived the violent medicinal effects of the three-day spring last time is also your sister-in-law?" Gu Tianling was not only shocked, but shocked!


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s face.


    How can Gu Tianling know about the three-day spring incident?


    However, she soon covered it up, still with a cold expression on her face.


    She turned her gaze to Su Zhuoqian, how could he tell outsiders about such a thing?


    Even she herself was ashamed to think of.


    Su Zhuoqian received her gaze, the tip of his tongue touched his teeth, and looked at Gu Tianling coldly.


    Gu Tianling was still outside of the situation, and suddenly received such a pressured look, she didn''t know what she had done wrong for a while.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Gu Tianling, as a doctor, do you know what patient privacy is?"


    Gu Tianling patted her head: "I thought it could be said in front of the sister-in-law. After all, the sister-in-law was the client. Besides, the boss, you were worried about what was going on at the time. You were afraid that your sister-in-law had problems, and kept asking me about side effects..."


    As Su Zhuoqian''s eyes became colder and colder, Gu Tianling''s tone became weaker and weaker, and in the end it was directly muted.


    Qiao Weiyang almost understood it. It turned out that Su Zhuoqian asked this because he wanted to know the side effects of the drug.


    Then I blamed him.


    She didn''t even think about so many side effects, but he remembered it in his heart.


    "Zhuo Qian, it''s okay." Qiao Weiyang said softly, preventing things from fermenting.


    A certain emotion in my heart spread slightly.


    Gu Tianling saw Qiao Weiyang defending herself, and hurriedly stood beside Qiao Weiyang.


    I glanced at Su Zhuoqian and saw that Su Zhuoqian had calmed down. Sure enough, his sister-in-law was much safer in this direction.


    "Sorry, I just thought he would talk about privacy to outsiders casually, so he would react so much." Qiao Weiyang said to Gu Tianling.


    Gu Tianling waved her hand hurriedly: ��It��s okay, it��s really that I shouldn��t mention it casually.��


    Su Zhuoqian looked gentle, but she said that Gu Tianling was an outsider.


    In other words, she didn''t regard herself as an outsider.


    The difference between closeness and closeness is beyond words.


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian almost smiled faintly, not only Gu Tianling was strange, even Qiao Weiyang was a little strange.


    Why he was angry just now, everyone knows well.


    But why he suddenly became so rare and gentle, everyone is a bit difficult to understand.


    Who would have thought that he would pull out his own sugar and eat it in Qiao Weiyang��s words?


    "Doctor Gu, this is a medicine for Xiaobao to regulate his body. I hope you can check to make sure there are no problems." Qiao Weiyang pushed the medicine over.


    Gu Tianling hurriedly took it over: "I am not very familiar with Chinese medicine, but I can still take a look at one or two. However, if the children have physical problems, I still recommend not to use Chinese medicine as much as possible. After all, the ingredients of western medicine are more sophisticated and sophisticated. Science... Ah, this medicine..."


    He picked it up in surprise, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Boss, where did this medicine come from?"


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at Qiao Weiyang, and when she saw that she didn��t want to disclose, he said lightly: ��Are you here to check or to ask questions?��


    "This medicine is amazing!" Gu Tianling patted the table.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang both looked at him.


    Gu Tianling said, "These are all carefully selected medicinal materials. Together, they have an excellent effect on improving insomnia and dreaminess. Especially, it has a great benefit for the symptoms of congenital deficiency. I was still in the past. The teacher��s teacher has learned this."


    "Did you just say that Chinese medicine is not suitable for children?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "It is an ordinary Chinese medicine, which is definitely not as good as Western medicine! But this top-level Chinese medicine is completely transcended in history and beyond categories. It is very good for Xiaobao!


    Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Now, are you relieved?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, there is nothing wrong." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    She hopes that Xiaobao will not be harmed in any way.


    Gu Tianling suddenly fell: "Boss, you have such a good doctor, is it useless for me?"


    "No, she only treats Xiaobao."


    "It would be great!"


    "After all, she can''t work too hard." Su Zhuoqian said pointedly.


    Qiao Weiyang''s face was slightly hot, and he was able to poke her with a simple sentence.


    In some places in my heart, there seems to be a soft place that exists exclusively for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2057： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2057 Extraordinary Twins


    Gu Tianling: "..."


    It doesn��t matter if you dare to work hard?


    Boss, so love will disappear, right?


    "Boss, where is this doctor? Can I know him? Can I ask him to be a visiting professor in our hospital? Is it feasible for me to ask him for advice?"


    Gu Tianling has a pious tone, and there are sparkling lights in her eyes.


    There is reason to believe that if the doctor stood in front of him, he would have to rush over and hug him hard.


    "No." Su Zhuoqian categorically rejected him.


    Such eyes are not allowed to appear when he sees Qiao Weiyang.


    "Then I will leave this medicine for a while, and go back to study and study, okay?" Gu Tianling held a small section of medicinal material aggrievedly.


    "Take it. Take each according to the dose." Qiao Weiyang took the lead in replying to him.


    "Thank you sister-in-law!" Gu Tianling took the medicine and couldn''t wait to go back to study.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, "Since it is no problem, I will give it to Xiaobao."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded, his eyes fell on Qiao Weiyang''s body: "Okay."


    Qiao Weiyang took the medicine and went to see Butler Xu.


    She explained in detail the method of cooking the medicine and the course of taking the treatment, wrote it on a card, and gave it to him.


    "Miss Qiao, you can rest assured, I will do it seriously. I am Su Shao specially selected in the old house to take care of the young master, and I always do things meticulously. The young master used to be in poor health, and Su Shao is strict with us. If you are not careful, you will be kicked out..."


    "It turns out that he was quite responsible to Xiaobao." Qiao Weiyang should have seen it long ago.


    The person who loves Xiaobao is not the only one.


    "He? You mean Su Shao, right? Su Shao always keeps distrustful people away from the young master, so he is naturally very responsible."


    Facing this young lady who made the young master eat and sleep well every day, housekeeper Xu naturally said more.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered what he said to Su Zhuoqian just now. Was it a bit too important?


    "Miss Qiao, you are the only outsider allowed by Su Shao to appear beside him and Young Master casually. Your status and status can be seen. Otherwise, even if it is the medicine you brought, I would not dare to give it to Young Master casually. ."


    It turned out that she is the only one who is trusted and indulged by him.


    is someone he is willing to maintain without conditions.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang''s heart felt strange.


    Just now, I did make some mistakes.


    Resolved Xiaobao��s drug problem, and Qiao Weiyang��s mentality became much easier.


    However, Qiao Jierou did not want her to continue to relax.


    Qiao Jierou could not sleep at night when she heard the compliments from Director Cao and the deputy director to her.


    is originally a double heroine role, one of the brilliant, it is bound to step on the shoulders of the other.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly emerged, and Qiao Jierou must find a way to suppress her as soon as possible.


    "Zhenzhen." Qiao Jierou put a cup of coffee in front of Zheng Zhenzhen, "Please. I didn''t sleep last night, okay?"


    "Yes, dark circles are coming out." Zheng Zhenzhen complained, "Yesterday''s scene was a bit too difficult."


    Zheng Zhenzhen is the second female of "White Fox".


    There are two female protagonists, and there will not be too many roles for this female second.


    Strictly speaking, this is considered the third female in other movies.


    "Director Cao always said that my sister played well, and I was about to ask her for advice." Qiao Jierou said softly.


    Zheng Zhenzhen sighed: "Really?"


    If there is no Qiao Weiyang��s temporary intervention, Zheng Zhenzhen should be appointed as another heroine of this drama.


    When Qiao Weiyang came, Qiao Jierou had already signed a contract, but Zheng Zhenzhen had not signed yet, so she had no choice but to step back and choose the second female role.


    To win this role, although it is also very good, but how can it compare to the heroine?


    I had an opinion on Qiao Weiyang. Hearing what Qiao Jierou said, Zheng Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable and naturally rose.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but when Director Cao said so, I just..." Qiao Jierou shook her head and said, "My sister has always been competitive. This time, she came to the crew to act in order to give me power, you know, She has never recognized my sister, and always said that I am the daughter of Xiaosan... I did not expect that after so many years with my mother, she would still treat me like this. Even I would not let go of filming."


    "So that''s the case." Zheng Zhenzhen said, "The grievances of the previous generation, what matters to the next generation? Qiao Weiyang is too much!"


    "I know she has grievances in her heart, I can only let her a little bit, I hope she won''t do anything else in the future. It''s just Zhenzhen, I''m really sorry to drag you down." Qiao Jie softly said, "You will have something in the future. Don''t hesitate to speak wherever you want to help. This time you are not allowed to act as the heroine. Next time I will definitely introduce you to the opportunity."


    A few words, Zheng Zhenzhen��s perception of her has risen to the best.


    And Qiao Weiyang, in Zheng Zhenzhen''s heart, is even worse.


    She sneered secretly in her heart. With Qiao Weiyang, a violent actress, she wanted to grab herself?


    Not so easy!


    What next time? This time I will play the heroine!


    "Wei Young, Jierou, Zhenzhen, come here." Director Cao waved and called the three of them over.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Zheng Zhenzhen''s eyes are full of hatred.


    blamed Qiao Weiyang for losing her position as the heroine.


    "A reporter came to interview and visit the class today. I specially selected a scene where all three of you can show your face. You must perform well in a while and don''t be underestimated by the media reporters."


    "Director Cao rest assured, we must perform well." Zheng Zhenzhen took the lead in expressing her position.


    "Today''s media exploration class is a live broadcast, which is different from the past." Cao Cao reminded, "Everyone pay attention."


    In this way, everyone does feel a little nervous.


    Zheng Zhenzhen glanced at Qiao Weiyang and squashed her mouth.


    Qiao Jierou saw her being fooled by a few words of her own, and she specifically targeted Qiao Weiyang, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    People outside say that Zheng Zhenzhen''s emotional intelligence is not high, and she is easy to offend people when she does things, and that''s true.


    Wait until Zheng Zhenzhen solves Qiao Weiyang, she is promoted to the heroine, and she has to fight with herself. How can she have the power?


    This double heroine role will sooner or later make yourself the shining star that shines!


    Many people came from the media and reporters today.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Qiao Weiyang.


    On the one hand, her appearance is the most stunning of the three, like a luminous body, naturally attractive.


    On the other hand, she was specially selected by the screenwriter Man Tianxing, and everyone was very curious about her acting skills.


    What kind of brilliant performance is it to conquer the always picky gypsophila?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2058： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2058 Extraordinary Twins


    "Weiyang, can I talk to you later?"


    "Can I have a separate interview with you?"


    "Weiyang, how can I contact you if I have cooperation?"


    The reporter has greeted her very familiarly.


    Zheng Zhenzhen snorted softly, cursed secretly in her heart, didn''t she just rely on a face?


    "Everyone, I will be shooting soon, and I can''t determine the next time. Sorry. Please pay more attention to our shooting content." Qiao Weiyang generously and tactfully rejected them.


    The reporters were not disappointed, they all gathered around the shooting scene.


    Today''s scene is a group scene.


    The human decent chivalrous girl played by Qiao Jierou, and the female general played by Zheng Zhenzhen, lead people to besiege the fox demon played by Qiao Weiyang.


    The male lead and the second male came to help separately.


    A group of people were inextricably beaten. In the end, everyone had their own casualties. The fox demon played by Qiao Weiyang had to return to the mountains temporarily to recuperate because of losing his mana for many years.


    Because of the presence of media reporters, all of them expressed their enthusiasm and tried not to go wrong. Everyone read the script madly, showing a dedicated image.


    Only Qiao Weiyang was alone, sitting beside him drinking water before the filming started.


    "Okay, all in your place, let''s start!"


    With a shout, everyone started to stand.


    The live broadcast of media reporters also began.


    Qiao Jierou, as a newcomer, naturally has many fans.


    Zheng Zhenzhen''s recent development is also good, not to mention the fans of the male lead and the male second.


    In the live broadcast room, a lot of fans and audiences soon poured in.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans also want to know how she has performed again after many years.


    All of the barrage was flashed for a while, and it was lively.


    "Wonder girl, don''t put down the sword quickly yet, it''s back to look back!" Qiao Jierou shouted, opening today''s scene.


    "If you want me to put down the sword in my hand, it depends on whether you have this ability!" The fox girl played by Qiao Weiyang has a seductive air in every gesture.


    As her aura was fully opened, her eyes darkened rapidly, her eyes began to become sharp, and the charming smile on her lips became even worse.


    There are several decent people next to her, and several of them have been fascinated by her, bowing their heads willingly as servants of their skirts.


    The reporter quickly recorded this scene.


    [Qiao Weiyang��s acting skills are not bad. ]


    [Qiao Jierou can also do it. ]


    [Oh, my legs are also weak, and I need Qiao Weiyang''s help to stand up. ]


    The barrage quickly became lively.


    The live performance did not pull the hips, and there was no one going back and forth between you and me.


    Director Cao looked at all this with satisfaction.


    With the progress of the drama, everyone is getting better and better, and they are all in the drama.


    Everyone can see that Qiao Weiyang''s acting skills are backward compatible. Her acting skills are very good, but she didn''t deliberately exceed everyone too much, and it means to lead everyone into the drama together.


    In comparison, Qiao Jierou was almost meaningless.


    However, because Qiao Jierou��s character is very consistent with her own personality, both are kind, generous, and self-sacrificing, so it is not particularly difficult to control.


    Zheng Zhenzhen''s cruelty is still in place, she hates the fox girl at will, and when she looks at Qiao Weiyang, her eyes are very ruthless.


    But Director Cao also noticed that Zheng Zhenzhen��s hatred was too personal, and she didn��t perform the general view of the female general as the world��s people.


    Hate is too superficial.


    Several decent people continued to fold their halberds in the hands of the fox girl.


    "No more **** with this enchantress! Today, I will meet you first!" Zheng Zhenzhen raised the sword, found a gap, and joined the battle.


    However, she failed to make a few moves in the hands of the fox girl, and was picked out of the long sword in her hand.


    Fox Girl��s sword was placed directly on her neck.


    At this point, she should have retired, and said boldly: "I am not as skilled as a human, so I will kill you."


    Qiao Weiyang followed the next sentence very smoothly: "I can''t catch your fate."


    After that, the long sword will be put away.


    In the setting of the script, the fox girl will not kill the innocent at all, let alone an admirable female general.


    When Qiao Weiyang put away the sword, Zheng Zhenzhen should have taken a step back.


    Who knows, she moved a little forward, and a long hole was pulled out from the position of her chin, and blood gushed out.


    Qiao Weiyang was also startled.


    She didn''t use any force at all, instead she held her strength. How could she run into Zheng Zhenzhen?


    Even if it is encountered, this kind of prop sword is made of plastic, and it is basically impossible to cause such scars.


    Obviously, someone did it deliberately.


    "Crack!" Director Cao hurriedly called to stop, "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Zhenzhen bleeds!" Zheng Zhenzhen''s agent exclaimed.


    "It''s a lot, call a doctor quickly." Qiao Jierou''s face turned pale, and she shouted in a panic.


    The reporter also realized that this is not the content of the script.


    The bullet screen started to explode.


    [What''s the matter, Zhenzhen is really bleeding? ]


    [No, actresses all depend on their faces to eat. ]


    [How is the injury? ]


    Zheng Zhenzhen was sent out with her face covered, and the reporter rushed forward.


    Her agent was extremely angry: "Where is Qiao Weiyang? Who told her to treat Zhenzhen like this?"


    Zheng Zhenzhen said hurriedly: ��Don��t blame Wei Young, you will inevitably bump into it when shooting. As long as the problem is not serious, it��s okay.��


    "Is it not a big problem? The towels are soaked with blood." The agent said fiercely, "Look, does this seem like a human doing?"


    The two duo sang, originally everyone did not connect the matter to Qiao Weiyang.


    Now I know, Zheng Zhenzhen��s chin was injured by Qiao Weiyang.


    All fans of ??Zheng Zhenzhen also heard clearly, she was seriously injured.


    As for whether Qiao Weiyang was intentional or unintentional, Jun Jun guessed.


    Qiao Jierou squeezed in from the crowd: "Don��t go around Zhenzhen, let Zhenzhen go to the hospital to take a look. Please everyone, let��s make a way for Zhenzhen��s rescue."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that Zheng Zhenzhen was injured. Although it was not his intention, he really had to come over and take a look.


    But before he came, he was stopped by Zheng Zhenzhen''s staff: "You don''t need to go there. Who knows what else you will do to Zhenzhen?"


    She was blocked, and never got close to Zheng Zhenzhen from beginning to end.


    Wait for reporters to report, fans who watched the live video of the visit have spontaneously turned on the inquiry mode on Weibo.


    [How did Zheng Zhenzhen hurt? ]


    [I heard Qiao Jierou said that it is already undergoing rescue, shouldn''t it be ICU? ]


    [The client, Qiao Weiyang, didn��t even go to visit! ]


    #֣���� Injured#


    #�������#


    #�ǽ���Crisis management is worthy of praise#


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2059 Extraordinary Twins


    Hot searches are also quick to keep up.


    Qiao Weiyang ushered in the first real crisis after his comeback.


    Following a few hot searches, many people condemned her.


    Her overly stunning appearance has attracted many passersby fans, but it also made Qiao Jie and Zheng Zhenzhen��s fans feel pressured and scolded everywhere.


    "Wei Young, we have checked the prop sword. It should be no problem. In theory, it won''t hurt people." Cao said, "But in actual operation, there are indeed risks."


    "Director Cao, I didn''t meet Zheng Zhenzhen at the time."


    "I believe in you." Director Cao was watching the filming.


    But at that angle, it happened to be the blind spot of the line of sight, and several cameras did not capture the scene completely.


    Director Cao shook his head and said, "But you have to make others believe you. You can find your team and discuss the public relations plan."


    The implication is that at least Director Cao will not be a problem here, he will not make things difficult for himself.


    Qiao Weiyang is very grateful for his trust.


    But I also know that if public opinion is raging, Cao��s support will not be able to save himself.


    Even if there are gypsophila, but in order to calm the situation and make an explanation to the outside world, it is very likely that the investor will follow everyone''s wishes and make substitutions.


    She curled her lips slightly, this Zheng Zhenzhen, she really underestimated it.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t stay in the crew too much. When he walked out, there was a whisper around him.


    Zheng Zhenzhen is injured like that, everyone sympathizes with the weak, and some comments are normal.


    Qiao Weiyang walked out without stopping at all.


    "Weiyang." Lin Heng''s figure appeared and strode towards Qiao Weiyang, "Are you okay?"


    "Is there anything wrong with me, isn''t President Chu very clear in his heart?"


    Lin Heng said: "I just asked, Zheng Zhenzhen has been in the hospital for wound treatment. Now the outside world has very big opinions on you. You need a strong public relations team to help you deal with things."


    "I know, I don''t need Mr. Chu to remind me more." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was faint, and her brows were narrowed, making it difficult to see what she was thinking.


    But Lin Heng knew that her mood at the moment must be uncomfortable.


    "I brought the contract here. Wei Young, you can only accept Hengyuan''s kindness now." Lin Heng took out the contract.


    "Wei Young, you are now isolated and helpless and need a professional team. I can come forward and help you with Zheng Zhenzhen''s affairs. Zheng Zhenzhen has always wanted to wear the high-order costumes of the ocean series you once designed. I can give her one set and let her make it public. Reconcile this matter."


    Reconciliation?


    Lin Heng thought Qiao Weiyang wanted reconciliation?


    "Meaning, do you really think I did something like that?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    Lin Heng had never thought about this issue. Seeing the heated discussion outside, he naturally thought that Qiao Weiyang had indeed missed it.


    "Isn''t it?" He was surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang understood, he really thought so.


    I didn''t consider the cause and effect at all, and didn''t explore why this happened.


    He thought that as long as something was covered up, it could be regarded as not happening.


    It��s really a good PR strategy.


    Qiao Weiyang''s lips curled slightly.


    So, no matter what happens, he will believe the people around him so easily instead of believing himself.


    Lin Heng saw Qiao Weiyang thinking about it, and hurry up and said: "Public relations must be fast, it will be difficult to do if you miss the opportunity. You sign the contract soon."


    Qiao Weiyang was really puzzled. She looked at Lin Heng: "So you help me, why?"


    If he really loves himself, he will not cheat on Qiao Jierou, and maintains that little third everywhere.


    If she has already stayed with that woman, why bother to care about her feelings?


    Qiao Weiyang has never been a scumbag himself. When he loves, he does it wholeheartedly, and when he doesn��t love, he just let it go.


    She can''t imagine what these people think, she is really curious.


    "I..." Lin Heng also didn''t think about it for a while.


    Maybe it��s because I really feel sorry for her.


    Maybe it is because Qiao Weiyang does have the potential to be worthy of a helping hand. Lin Heng did not expect Lin Heng to show her acting skills.


    Hengyuan is an entertainment company, so it is naturally unwilling to give up obvious potential stocks.


    He pondered for a while before saying: "I just want to help you, can''t you? The past is over, why bother to **** for tat? If we are not lovers, maybe we can try to be friends."


    "Thank you, I don''t need friends too much."


    Qiao Weiyang��s thank you, it doesn��t mean any gratitude, on the contrary it is endless ridicule.


    "I know that what happened between me and Jierou has caused you to be particularly hurt, very sad. You give me a chance and let me make up for you..."


    "No. I''m not sad anymore."


    Qiao Weiyang really has one thing to thank him for.


    Thank him for showing up again and again and verifying what kind of person he is.


    Imagine, if you really marry such a person, you will only know his nature after marriage, how suffocating.


    Lin Heng was stunned: "Wei Young..."


    Has she really put down all of it?


    Qiao Weiyang took the bag, crossed his side, passed him by and left without any hesitation.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you will regret it!" Lin Heng squeezed the contract fiercely.


    Why is she so arrogant? Why can she be so high when being attacked by the whole world?


    Without Hengyuan��s public relations, she missed the best time, what did she do to convince everyone, and what did she do to turn over?


    She is still too headstrong!


    Qiao Weiyang got in the car and drove away from the crew.


    From the time things happened in my mind, I never stopped thinking about solutions to problems.


    Qiao Weiyang drove the car towards the destination.


    The information of today is quickly integrated in my mind.


    When the phone rang for the second time, she heard it and pressed the answer button.


    The voice of Su Zhuoqian in the earpiece followed the current: "Wei Young, where are you?"


    Always calm voice, with a trace of anxiety hidden.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips: "Do errands."


    "Tell me the address, stop, don''t drive, wait for me to come."


    "Go straight to the destination."


    "No, I will come to you first."


    He didn��t say why.


    But Qiao Weiyang has already guessed it. Is he worried that he is not safe to drive after the accident?


    I don��t know if his brain is correct.


    However, Qiao Weiyang really feels a little tired after his words, and think about it, how can he not be tired after running around for a whole day?


    She found a place to pull over, stopped the car, and sent the address to Su Zhuoqian.


    While waiting for him, Qiao Weiyang swiped on Weibo to learn about the progress of things today and the opinions of netizens.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2060： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2060 Extraordinary Twins


    On Weibo, Zheng Zhenzhen��s agent announced her injury: ��Thank you for your concern and worry everyone. Zhenzhen is very sorry. She asked me to tell everyone that she must not be too sad.


    In order to prevent everyone from guessing too much, I will also announce it directly. Zhenzhen injured her chin and sewed three stitches.


    But try not to affect the filming of the crew. At that time, Zhenzhen will use the other side to shoot more, so as not to cause trouble for everyone.


    In addition, we have always held a friendly and reconciled attitude towards the person who hurt others, but the person involved has never appeared, and there has been no visit when the case was filed.


    To tell the truth, I am very sad. If Zhenzhen had not been persuading me, I really couldn''t bear it.


    At least, asking the injured person to apologize, isn��t it too much? "


    [Sister, take good care of her injury! ]


    [Zhenzhen is so dedicated! Uuuu, distressed! ]


    [Distressed! ]


    [Qiao Weiyang apologizes! ]


    [Qiao Weiyang apologizes]


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him and smiled, and a faint smile appeared on his scarlet lips.


    It hurts like this, but still try to ensure the shooting?


    is really a role model.


    The car window was knocked, and Qiao Weiyang unlocked the car door.


    Su Zhuoqian''s figure appeared in front of him.


    The night is getting late, and the neon behind is igniting a multicolored light, falling on his handsome face, alternating light and dark.


    "Get in my car. Your car, the goal is too big."


    Qiao Weiyang had to admit that Su Zhuoqian''s words made sense.


    There must be a lot of reporters to talk to, and my car can easily expose the target.


    She got out of the car and got into Su Zhuoqian��s car, and found that he had not brought the driver, but had come alone.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down, Su Zhuoqian asked, "Where is your destination?"


    "hospital."


    "How do you plan to solve the problem?"


    He asked how to solve the problem, not how to public relations.


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head and glanced at him: "Solve from the root cause."


    "She slanders you, naturally leaving flaws." Su Zhuoqian said calmly, "Solving from the root cause is indeed the best policy."


    "The outside world said that I hurt her, and it is inevitable that there will be bumps when filming. You said she slandered me?"


    After the incident tonight, except for Cao Cao, he was the only one who directly believed her without reservation.


    Cao is because he is on the scene and knows her abilities, so he disdains to hurt people.


    And he, without any reason, and without any reason, just believe her!


    "You have no reason to do something like that. You are not an accidental person." Su Zhuoqian''s tone was very calm, but there was a deep determination.


    He may not have known her long enough, nor deep enough.


    But he believed her.


    The trust from Su Zhuoqian made Qiao Weiyang''s originally somewhat chaotic heart completely at ease.


    She hasn''t faced such a problem in the entertainment industry for a long time.


    is indeed a little strange, and it is inevitable to feel pressure.


    But what''s the matter?


    There is always someone who is firmly on her side.


    The hospital where Zheng Zhenzhen is located has been surrounded by reporters, paparazzi and fans.


    However, as the night was late, and the hospital intervened, the crowd was dispersing.


    The car Su Zhuoqian drove today was a very ordinary car, which did not attract much attention. It passed through the darkness and parked in the parking lot of the hospital.


    Qiao Weiyang has to feel that he is really a very careful person.


    If it is her car or his other luxury car, it��s hard not to attract attention and cause commotion.


    Qiao Weiyang originally had a plan in her heart, and she simply told Su Zhuoqian of her thoughts.


    She has always been used to doing things alone, and this time she didn��t plan to ask anyone to help.


    But it was natural to tell Su Zhuoqian the plan.


    After she finished speaking, she realized this. She really didn''t have any reservations about him.


    "Nice plan." Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Are there loopholes?"


    "There is indeed a little bit."


    "Really? You tell me to listen." Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised, has his abilities regressed so much?


    Su Zhuoqian''s tongue touched his cheek lightly: "There is no room for me to play."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, the light arc at the end of his eyes brought warmth.


    "I''ll pass first." She quickly got out of the car and walked forward.


    Su Zhuoqian''s lips curled up.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the hospital, took out his mobile phone, and made a call.


    Song Hanzhi soon appeared: "Little ancestor, you are here!"


    "What about things?"


    "Here. Zheng Zhenzhen really wanted to destroy the towel stained with blood from her wounds, but when it comes to my site, where is it so easy? I didn''t take the whole towel away, so as not to startle the snake."


    Qiao Weiyang took it, and this small part is enough.


    If it is really injured, which injured person would still care about a **** towel?


    Who else would think of destroying it by hand?


    However, Liang Zheng Zhenzhen did not expect that the praying mantis is catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind.


    Qiao Weiyang is not a little pitiful to let her suppress.


    Song Hanzhi said, "and her hair."


    "Well, help me get the result as soon as possible. Where is her now?"


    "I have been discharged from the hospital. It is said that I do not want to be filmed by reporters and paparazzi, which only increased the pressure."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "I see."


    "Then what will you do next? Little ancestor, don''t scare me! That Zheng Zhenzhen, I have heard her calling the gold master behind her, asking the "White Fox" crew to replace you, otherwise she will never give up. "


    "I have my own measures." Qiao Weiyang has already made plans and arrangements, so naturally he won''t be scared by this little thing.


    She left from Song Hanzhi''s side and quickly returned to Su Zhuoqian''s car.


    Su Zhuoqian drove away from the hospital.


    "Don''t ask me, did things go smoothly?" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but ask when Su Zhuoqian did not speak.


    Su Zhuoqian steadily held the steering wheel and looked sideways, ��I haven��t seen anything that went wrong with Qiao Weiyang.��


    "Don''t say that, I''m going to be proud." Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly.


    "That''s also the capital you are proud of."


    Qiao Weiyang put his cheeks on, leaning on the car door, and relaxed.


    In front of some people, how many things you do seriously will be obliterated by one sentence.


    In front of some people, as long as you do yourself well, you will get countless praises.


    Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and glanced at her relaxed and natural look, and continued to look ahead as the car sped forward.


    When getting off the bus.


    There are still a few lights on in Zhuojing Villa, showing a somewhat calm and peaceful atmosphere.


    Warm and emotional surging.


    Su Zhuoqian opened his mouth and said, "You are really close to something."


    "Ok?"


    "In the entertainment industry, after all, you still need a team. You are alone, and you can''t take care of many things. You lack an agent."


    Qiao Weiyang is indeed missing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2061： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2061 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while: "You''re right, I really have to hurry to find one. I was in the entertainment industry for two years, and Lin Heng was in charge of my brokerage affairs. Now I have to find a new broker. people."


    She now speaks of Lin Heng''s name, her tone of voice is extremely calm.


    "Maybe, I can recommend one to you."


    "who is it?"


    "Lu Mingjue."


    "Is it him?" Qiao Weiyang suddenly remembered that Lu Mingjue had actually worked as an agent for a while, and he was famous for a while.


    But it disappeared for a while.


    When she first saw him, she didn''t think of this.


    "Has not Lu Shao already quit the entertainment circle?"


    "When you need it, you can naturally come back."


    "Then I will ask his opinion first tomorrow. If I can..." Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook his head, "But speaking of it, I''m really afraid that he would disagree."


    She didn��t know the identity of Lu Mingjue before, but now that she understands it, she naturally knows that when he was an agent in the first place, he might not really regard it as a career.


    He is the grandson of Han Qingwan, and he has the power, except under Su Zhuoqian, almost never thought that he would be subjugated to anyone else.


    "He agrees." Su Zhuoqian said confidently.


    "Zhuo Qian, even if you want to help me, you still have to consider his opinion. I don''t want the agent to be reluctant. Otherwise, my pressure will be great."


    "Let him help you, it does have my own selfish meaning." Su Zhuoqian looked at her and said, "So, I won''t put you under pressure."


    His eyes shrouded Qiao Weiyang.


    Let her exist in his sight, as if being enveloped by a huge net.


    But she is not airtight, she is still free.


    He is using her way to protect her, and at the same time respect all her freedom.


    Qiao Weiyang only felt that he started to want to fall into this network.


    She nodded softly: "Okay."


    "Go back." Su Zhuoqian waited for her, and walked side by side with her to Zhuojing Villa.


    "Shao Shao, Miss Qiao, you are finally back!" Butler Xu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young master sits on the sofa. It has been a whole night without talking or sleeping. He just held the phone to watch the photos.


    Steward Xu, this is worrying all night.


    Rather than seeing the young master look like this, he would rather the young master toss and tear down the entire villa, or re-arrange the entire villa, which is more reassuring.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaobao?" Qiao Weiyang keenly noticed the problem.


    She walked quickly towards the living room and saw Xiaobao holding her phone, staring at her photo without blinking, and refused to sleep.


    But looking at Xiaobao''s appearance, he was already at the extreme, and the little chicken in his head was pecking at the rice bit by bit.


    Only because Qiao Weiyang did not come back, he kept holding on.


    "Mommy!" It seemed that he felt Qiao Weiyang''s return, and Xiaobao immediately raised his head and regained his spirit.


    "Little Treasure!" Qiao Weiyang took him into his arms, "Sorry, let Xiaobao wait for a long time."


    Xiaobao��s tone was soft: "No, Xiaobao is very happy to wait for Mommy to come back!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s heart softened: "I will come back as soon as possible in the future."


    "really?"


    "But Little Treasure has to promise me one thing."


    "Don''t say one thing, I can promise one thousand or ten thousand!"


    "My work will be very busy. If I come back a little bit late, I hope Xiaobao can sleep alone first, okay?"


    Xiaobao��s Xiaoyuan��s face lost its luster and fell into entanglement.


    "However, I will promise Xiaobao that I won''t be back too many times, can I?"


    Xiaobao thought for a while before finally saying: "Then I promise you. As long as I go to bed early, Mommy will be happy, right?"


    " Mommy will be happiest when your health is good. Going to bed early is one of the ways to ensure good health, you know?"


    The little BMW jumped out of Qiao Weiyang��s arms, "Steward Xu, where''s my medicine?"


    Steward Xu hurriedly delivered his medicine.


    Xiaobao picked it up and drank it all in one breath.


    Qiao Weiyang is funny and angry, dare to feel that before he comes back, he would not even drink the medicine?


    No wonder Steward Xu is so anxious.


    She couldn''t bear to blame any more, and touched his head: "Hey, let''s go to sleep."


    Steward Xu gazed at the figure of mother and son upstairs with satisfaction.


    Su Zhuoqian followed calmly and watched them enter the room.


    He returned to the study and called Lu Mingjue.


    "Let me re-emerge as an agent?" Lu Mingjue''s voice was octaves high, almost shaking the ceiling.


    "Cooperate with Weiyang''s work."


    Lu Mingjue''s tone became low: "Do you think my parents agree?"


    "I will come forward."


    Lu Mingjue over there was silent for a while, remembering a lot of old things.


    I think of the girl who lost her life for herself...


    For a long time, he said: "Okay, I will cooperate."


    "Come here tomorrow."


    ����


    After a whole night of fermentation, Qiao Weiyang��s injury to Zheng Zhenzhen has been qualitatively turned into a deliberate injury, and the matter intensified.


    "I really lost the face of Qiao''s family!" Old Mrs. Qiao''s face was gloomy, "Tell her not to go to the entertainment industry. She just wants to go. Without that fate, where can we play those things? Intentionally hurting people!"


    "Mom, you drink tea to calm your breath first." Huang Shumin handed the tea cup.


    Qiao Jierou also softly persuaded: "Grandma, Brother Lin Heng is already trying to help."


    "She still wants to drag Lin Heng into the water?" Old Madam Qiao overturned the teacup.


    Huang Shumin hurriedly asked the servant to come and clean up.


    "Brother Lin Heng meant that she had an accident and hurt the entire Qiao family. Pull her at the critical moment so that she can remember the family. Don��t mess around outside in the future."


    The old lady Qiao said faintly: "This is not impossible. However, after the matter is handled, I hope she can change to a company to become an artist, and not continue to interact under Lin Heng''s nose."


    Qiao Jierou said hurriedly: "With Lin Heng, we can take care of my sister..."


    "You want to take care of her, and she is afraid that you want to take care of her to Lin Heng''s bed. It is best to let her be separated from you."


    Qiao Jierou nodded hurriedly: "It makes sense for grandma to say so, so I''ll just let grandma call the shots."


    Old Mrs. Qiao made a call and called Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang was about to go out, took a look and picked it up.


    "Wei Young, I heard that you were making trouble outside again. Now, Lin Heng has already come forward to help you. However, you must promise me one thing."


    Hearing the strong and mean voice of Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang really wanted to know how she would arrange herself again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2062： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2062 Extraordinary Twins


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was calm, with a hint of coldness.


    "Once this matter is resolved, I want you to sign a brokerage company of my friend, stay away from Lin Heng and Jierou in the future, and never have any cooperation after making this movie."


    "Grandma, you are really thoughtful about Qiao Jierou. You think about everything so well for her."


    "They were together out of love. I don''t want to see anyone ruin their feelings!"


    "Then what if I say no?" Qiao Weiyang asked with an indifferent smile.


    "Do you still want to grab Lin Heng?!" The old lady Qiao was angry, "Qiao Weiyang, I advise you to do it yourself. That''s your brother-in-law. Can''t you keep a little moral?"


    "This sentence, I think you should talk to Qiao Jie and Lin Heng."


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s face was sullen with anger: "Okay, okay, then you can handle this by yourself! I was kicked out of the crew, let alone my grandmother, I didn��t come forward to help you."


    "That''s what you want." Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone.


    She pursed her lips and thought it was ridiculous.


    Old Mrs. Qiao, is this help? This is obviously taking the opportunity to step on!


    Anyone can come up and step on a foot, who do they think they are?


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian walked over, with a touch of pity in his eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that he must have heard the content of his call.


    She is not embarrassed or embarrassed, the person who is wrong is not herself, she is calm.


    She calmly said: "Have you heard it all?"


    "Almost." Su Zhuoqian nodded.


    "I don''t need to sign with the company they assign, nor do I need to follow their arrangements. The reason for rejection is not because I still have feelings for Lin Heng."


    "I would love to hear this." Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were shining with Weiyang.


    It is like shooting stars all over the deep night sky.


    Satisfied in one sentence, sometimes, a man��s heart is also very simple.


    Qiao Weiyang��s eyes brightened: "I want to go my own way. Is the path not arranged by others considered a big rebellion?"


    "It doesn''t count. Everyone has their own choices and does not need to be responsible to others."


    "Since childhood, they have arranged various established routes and told me how to do it. It is like a marriage contract between us. In the past, they knew that you were from a wealthy family and young and promising, so they must let me hand over the marriage contract. It was given to Qiao Jierou. Later, they thought you were down and down, and they tried their best to give it to me again. They felt that everything could be arranged, including my life."


    Su Zhuoqian listened quietly, ��You��re right. So there��s no need to be burdened just because you disagree with them.��


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and looked at him quietly, "I suddenly found out that it is really good to know you."


    This sentence, in Su Zhuoqian''s mind, lit up fireworks, across the vast night sky.


    Pleasure burst on the apex of the heart.


    "Weiyang..." Su Zhuoqian approached her, lowered his eyes, and carefully looked into the girl in front of him.


    "Hello! Boss, sister-in-law!" Lu Mingjue''s voice rang out inopportunely.


    Qiao Weiyang was the first to react. She stood still, only to realize that she had just gotten too close to Su Zhuoqian.


    Attracted by his deep eyes, she almost seemed to take the initiative to cater to his cold lips...


    After the heartbeat, it makes a popping sound in hindsight.


    "Sister-in-law, your new agent is here!"


    Lu Mingjue didn''t notice that the atmosphere was not right.


    Su Zhuoqian tidyed up his clothes: "Weiyang, Mingjue will accompany you for the time being today."


    "What is temporary?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    "If you are not competent, you will immediately change." Su Zhuoqian gave him a crit.


    "Huh? Isn''t it?" Lu Mingjue said with a bitter face, "I can''t do the job, who else can do it? Not to mention it, I will go all out to take the sister-in-law in the future? Why do I suddenly question my ability?"


    "Because..." Su Zhuoqian''s tone was a bit gritted, "...you are too bright."


    After speaking, Su Zhuoqian turned back to the villa.


    "Too bright? Too beautiful? Is this praise or criticism?" Lu Mingjue was puzzled.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but stunned, then pursed his lips and smiled.


    Su Zhuoqian means that he is an electric light bulb?


    It seems to be true. If Lu Mingjue hadn''t come over just now, he seemed to be about to kiss him.


    Qiao Weiyang hurriedly stroked his hair, rubbing his fingers across the skin on his face, it was a little hot.


    "So sister-in-law, what does it mean to be too bright?"


    "I don''t know, you ask him." Qiao Weiyang got into the car and sat in the car, maintaining a cold expression.


    Lu Mingjue didn��t know, so he got on the car: ��Okay, let��s start today to solve the problem!��


    ����


    Old Mrs. Joe put down the phone, a little annoyed.


    Qiao Jierou probably has heard what Qiao Weiyang means.


    Qiao Weiyang turned down grandma��s kindness?


    She doesn''t sign with other companies, is she still waiting, wanting to sign with Hengyuan?


    On the surface, Qiao Weiyang refused, but how could Qiao Jierou not know that it must be a trick to catch it?


    Qiao Weiyang is willing to leave Lin Heng and Hengyuan Entertainment?


    "Grandma, sister does not agree to go to your friend''s company?" Qiao Jierou asked softly.


    "I don''t agree? You have to agree if you don''t agree!" Mrs. Qiao said angrily, "As far as this is such a big matter, she can also disagree, and be kicked out of the entertainment circle. I see where else she can go! She really thinks , Her abilities are so strong that everyone wants her to be one of them?"


    The smile on Qiao Jierou��s face became more real. I really didn��t expect that Zheng Zhenzhen had such a combat power, with such a set of biting, framing, and pulling, that he could beat Qiao Weiyang without fighting back.


    Know it early, it��s time to use this pawn!


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang soon arrived on the "White Fox" crew.


    In less than a day, the situation of the crew seems to have changed drastically.


    "Qiao Weiyang is here?"


    "She still dare to come over?"


    "Did you come to apologize?"


    Director Cao saw Qiao Weiyang, with regrets on his face: "Weiyang, the people behind Zhenzhen have already put pressure on the investors. They say you have to apologize early, otherwise..."


    "I understand, Cao Cao, within today, I will solve the problem."


    "You are a good seedling. But this is the case in the circle. Should you lower your head or lower your head." Cao Cao couldn''t help it either.


    He wanted to protect Qiao Weiyang, but he couldn''t reach the people behind Zheng Zhenzhen at all, so... he was powerless.


    "Director Cao, go ahead. I will handle it myself."


    Director Cao said, "Be careful yourself" and went to work.


    Lu Mingjue did not follow up, Qiao Weiyang had arranged other important things for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2063： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2063 Extraordinary Twins


    When Lu Mingjue got in the car, he suddenly remembered: "Hey, am I not an agent? How come I became an assistant?"


    Qiao Weiyang walked straight to Zheng Zhenzhen��s single dressing room and knocked on her door.


    Zheng Zhenzhen didn''t want the scene to be a problem, so she was discharged from the hospital last night.


    The agent and the attending doctor accompany her over, and the scene will continue.


    The agent opened the door to the room and saw that it was Qiao Weiyang, with a little disgust in his tone: "What are you here for?"


    "Let me see Zheng Zhenzhen."


    "Look?" The agent said in disgust, "You come to apologize, and I can let you in. Just take a look!"


    "Let her in!" Zheng Zhenzhen''s voice came out.


    The agent gave Qiao Weiyang a white look and let her in.


    Zheng Zhenzhen is carrying a set of high-end evening dresses, which is the ocean series designed by Qiao Weiyang when he was in Hengyuan.


    In this series, Qiao Weiyang only made less than ten sets of ready-to-wear. At that time, it was very hot, and there were many people who wanted to wear it.


    Zheng Zhenzhen was one of them, but was rejected by Qiao Weiyang.


    Zheng Zhenzhen''s new hatred and old hatred are almost added together, and she looked at Qiao Weiyang and said: "Qiao Weiyang, you said your character is so bad, Hengyuan is still rushing to help you settle things. How can it be? ?"


    Lin Heng actually sent the skirt.


    may not be his own thing, he does not feel distressed.


    "Zheng Zhenzhen, I came today to look at your wounds."


    "You don''t need to look at the wound, I have a professional doctor."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the so-called professional doctor, and knew his identity.


    Zheng Zhenzhen raised her chin: "This skirt is actually just like that after a long time. It is not necessary to wear it. I am not interested in this.


    However, Qiao Weiyang, if you publicly apologize to me, I can consider it and forgive you for what you did. "


    "Really?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Of course!" Zheng Zhenzhen smiled, blowing on the nails that had just been polished.


    As long as Qiao Weiyang apologizes publicly, her crime of intentionally hurting people will be confirmed.


    At that time, it will be okay for her to stay on the crew, but it is estimated that the roles of the two will be changed.


    Zheng Zhenzhen felt that by doing all this, she was just changing what should have been like this back to normal track.


    "So good, Zheng Zhenzhen, an hour later, I will be on the crew and publicly apologize to you!"


    Zheng Zhenzhen was a little surprised when she heard Qiao Weiyang say this.


    She looked up and down Qiao Weiyang, "Are you sure?"


    "Why, don''t want it, or dare not want it?" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Her calm eyes made Zheng Zhenzhen panicked and she trembled for no reason.


    But how could Zheng Zhenzhen give up such a hard-won opportunity?


    "Qiao Weiyang, I''m afraid of what you do!" Zheng Zhenzhen said with a sneer, "You must apologize for hurting my face!"


    She turned her head and said to the agent next to her: ��Call the reporters to come over and broadcast Qiao Weiyang��s apology ceremony on the whole network.��


    She didn��t believe it, she couldn��t kill Qiao Weiyang!


    Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and grabbed Ocean''s clothes: "It''s time to return the clothes to me!"


    Zheng Zhenzhen grasped this suit, feeling very reluctant in her heart.


    She was very disdainful on the surface, and threw it on the ground: "Take it."


    Qiao Weiyang slowly squatted down, picked up the clothes, "Is it reluctant, and want to touch it again?"


    The ocean series designed by Qiao Weiyang, from the production of materials to the final completion, has devoted a life''s effort to it.


    The whole skirt is just like its name, as vast as the sea, and as dazzling as Weiyang.


    Zheng Zhenzhen subconsciously reached out and touched it.


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed her wrist and touched it lightly: "It''s enough, it''s okay."


    "Cut, I thought someone really wanted to touch it." Zheng Zhenzhen withdrew her hand.


    Qiao Weiyang turned and left holding the skirt.


    "Ah!" Zheng Zhenzhen suddenly screamed, "My hand!"


    didn''t notice it just now, but when Qiao Weiyang turned and left, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    "What''s wrong, Zhenzhen?" The agent and the doctor rushed over.


    "My hand hurts. It is Qiao Weiyang. She just grabbed my hand and broke my hand!" Zheng Zhenzhen''s face was distorted with pain.


    "I''ll help you see it right away."


    Fortunately, there is this doctor in front of me.


    He did a simple check: ��The situation is a bit serious and requires medication. You have to go to the hospital for further examination.��


    "But, if you check now, you won''t be able to catch up with the live broadcast and apologize. After an hour, the time will be up!" the agent reminded.


    Zheng Zhenzhen endured the pain and asked the doctor: "Cousin, how long can I go to the hospital with my injury?"


    "A few hours is not a big problem. But now we have to apply cold compresses first..."


    "No! That''s it!" Zheng Zhenzhen made up her mind.


    "This..." The doctor obviously didn''t want her to take such risks.


    "Anyway, you can heal me soon, won''t you?" Zheng Zhenzhen asked.


    The wound on the face is fake after all, so I can��t take it lightly.


    But the injury on the hand is real, and it is worthy of a big book!


    Qiao Weiyang still wants to turn over this time? Delusion!


    As Zheng Zhenzhen��s agent posted Qiao Weiyang��s public news about Zheng Zhenzhen on the Internet, and also announced that it would be broadcast live, fans could not hold back.


    Everyone immediately click into the live broadcast room released by the agent and wait.


    Especially Zheng Zhenzhen��s fans, they are all very worried and want to know how she is.


    They waited even more anxiously.


    People who eat melons also watch the excitement and don��t think it��s too much of a problem. They hope it makes things a little bit bigger, so everyone can watch the jokes better.


    Zheng Zhenzhen''s wrist was injured, and her agent was even more angry.


    "Qiao Weiyang came to visit Zhenzhen. Not only did he lose the slightest sincerity, he also hurt her wrist!"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, Zheng Zhenzhen��s fans were out of anger.


    [Qiao Weiyang, this is intentional, right? ]


    [Zhenzhen is a female general who wants to take a sword! How to shoot when I hurt my hand? ]


    [What a snake-hearted! ]


    [Unexpectedly, she looks so beautiful, but she has so many eyes. She is worried that Zhenzhen''s outstanding performance will affect her position as the heroine, right? ]


    [If your acting skills are not good enough, it��s too bad to make insidious tricks! ]


    Things are getting louder and louder.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans are not good at fighting after all, and in front of Zheng Zhenzhen��s fans, they are losing ground.


    Qiao Weiyang��s reputation is declining rapidly.


    Qiao Jierou looked at everything in front of her with a smile on her face.


    It turns out that killing someone with a knife is such a simple thing.


    ����


    after an hour.


    With the efforts of Zheng Zhenzhen''s agent, the reporter has already arrived at the scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2064： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2064 Extraordinary Twins


    They surrounded the scene, quickly set up the camera, and prepared for this wonderful live broadcast, and they were unwilling to miss any frame of the scene by mistake.


    The fans and friends in the live broadcast room can��t wait to watch this good show.


    Zheng Zhenzhen appeared in the company of her agent.


    Her face is covered with medical gauze. Although it has been treated, there is no blood oozing out, but looking at her pale face, she knows that the injury is not light.


    Female artists always have to eat with their faces. Seeing her like this, everyone can''t help but feel sympathy.


    Looking more closely, her wrist was also injured, and she was wrapped around her neck with a bandage. It looked a bit serious.


    "Zhenzhen, how are you now?"


    "After you are injured, can you still shoot as scheduled?"


    "What do you want to say to Qiao Weiyang?"


    Zheng Zhenzhen had tears in her eyes, but she swallowed it forcibly, and said into the reporter''s microphone: "I have stitches on my face, but I believe it won''t be a big problem in time, I just hope that there will be no scars.


    My wrist is now fractured and dislocated, and the injury is not optimistic. "


    "Your face was accidentally injured by Qiao Weiyang, what about your wrist?"


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s agent replied for her: "Qiao Weiyang specially made it! At that time, Qiao Weiyang appeared in front of Zhenzhen under the name of visiting. We all thought she was kind. But who knows, not only did she not have the slightest sincerity." , On the contrary, it hurt Zhenzhen''s wrist!


    For Qiao Weiyang��s behavior, I am really sad.


    We Zhenzhen take good care of filming and be kind to others. I really don��t know where we offended Qiao Weiyang. Let her treat her like this! Today, I really want to ask in person, Qiao Weiyang, are you heartless? "


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Fans are in an uproar.


    Guayou are in an uproar.


    [The injury on the face can still be argued that Qiao Weiyang was not careful. Look at what she says about the wrist! ]


    [No wonder she has retreated behind the scenes in recent years, because her mind is so vicious. ]


    [Even if Qiao Weiyang apologizes, I will not forgive her! ]


    [Boycott! resist! ]


    In the live broadcast room, the sentiment is agitated.


    Zheng Zhenzhen stopped the agent: ��Don��t say that, I believe that Qiao Weiyang did this for a reason. As long as she apologizes sincerely and explains it to me, I will forgive her.��


    The reporters couldn''t help but sighed secretly: "So kind! But no matter what reason Qiao Weiyang has, it is not her reason or excuse for hurting others."


    Fans also used "kindness" to cover the entire screen of the live broadcast room.


    At the same time, many fans also typed the words "Never Forgive" and declared war on Qiao Weiyang!


    "So, where is Qiao Weiyang?" a reporter asked.


    "Where is she?"


    Suddenly, the doors of the entire hall opened towards both sides.


    All the people present were attracted, and they all looked in that direction.


    Qiao Weiyang''s figure appeared at the gate.


    The slender figure attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it appeared.


    Qiao Weiyang is already tall. Today, wearing a white dress, she looks more and more attractive.


    The long, slender skirt outlines slender legs from the waist down, and the high-side slit design faintly allows people to see the looming long legs, full of tension and temptation.


    Su Zhuoqian''s office, while watching the live broadcast, he was working at the same time, put down the Parker pen in his hand, and his eyes officially fell on the live broadcast room.


    Gu Tianling sat aside, headed over, full of interest.


    "I really want to know how my sister-in-law turned against the wind!" His face was filled with curiosity.


    In comparison, Su Zhuoqian is abnormally calm.


    "Boss, are you really not worried?"


    It''s not like the style of the boss himself.


    After all, the man who can take him to write a long story because of the side effects of a three-day spring must be very caring for Qiao Weiyang.


    He didn''t hesitate to get Lu Mingjue out of the mountain to help Qiao Weiyang, but I just sat here watching the live broadcast?


    Su Zhuoqian said lightly: "She, don''t worry about me."


    The winning ticket is in hand.


    Full of confidence.


    Gu Tianling only saw these idioms from the face of the boss.


    In the screen, Qiao Weiyang walked towards the front of the stage.


    Her undoubtedly pure and **** combination, her eyes are sharp and harmless, bright to the extreme, publicity to the extreme, but yet, pure to the extreme.


    From the moment she walked in to the front of the stage, the reporter even held back and did not speak.


    In the live broadcast room, many of the Gua friends who were eating melons and watching the show were dropped to the ground by her beautiful and quiet melons.


    Speaking of Qiao Weiyang like this, why is he jealous of Zheng Zhenzhen?


    Zheng Zhenzhen has a feeling of not being in her heart. What does it mean for Qiao Weiyang to dress up like this?


    This is her apology meeting, not Qiao Weiyang��s catwalk!


    Ah!


    "Wei Young, are you here?" Despite the anger in her heart, Zheng Zhenzhen still showed a smile.


    Superficial skills, very good.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows were slightly hooked, looking at her, if Zheng Zhenzhen had such acting skills when filming, why bother to do it here?


    I''m afraid I won the Oscar statuette a long time ago!


    "Am I here to apologize to you?" Qiao Weiyang slowly twitched his lips.


    "I have always felt that there is no need for much fanfare for this matter of apologizing. However, you must arrange this way, and I can only be disrespectful." Zheng Zhenzhen said very beautifully, as if she was just someone forced to accept an apology.


    "Today, I not only want to apologize to you, but I also invited two doctors. One is to help you treat the wound on your chin, and the other is to help you treat the wound on your wrist."


    Following Qiao Weiyang''s words, Zheng Zhenzhen started to panic.


    This was something she hadn��t expected in advance.


    She just wants to apologize, she doesn��t want any doctors at all.


    The agent immediately stood in front of Zheng Zhenzhen: "Qiao Weiyang, it''s not that we didn''t accept your arrangement and kindness, but that we really dare not. Zhenzhen can''t afford any harm anymore."


    The attitude of fans is the same.


    [Not accepted! ]


    [That is, the agent is good, don''t give her a chance to hurt Zhenzhen again. ]


    [It''s like others can''t afford a doctor. ]


    [Really want to haha ??Da Qiao Weiyang, what is she? ]


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Zhenzhen was injured so badly. Just apologizing, I think it will not be able to eliminate her injury."


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s agent immediately answered: ��That��s for sure! At least you have to compensate her for lost work expenses, medical expenses, business losses, and mental nutrition. If necessary, you have to bear other losses of the crew!��


    "Yes, these should be compensated." Qiao Weiyang did not shy away at all.


    This atmosphere has won a lot of people��s nod.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2065： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2065 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "Even if the compensation is paid, I am very sorry for myself.


    These two doctors are both well-known doctors from Kyoto Susu, who are specialized in treating injuries in this area.


    You don��t believe me, don��t you believe the doctor? "


    She said this very sincerely.


    The words are unusually earnest.


    "This one specializes in the treatment of skin scars. Doctor Zhang, this one, specializes in bruises, Doctor Fu." Qiao Weiyang invited the two doctors over.


    A reporter recognized the two doctors and said: ��Indeed, both Doctor Zhang and Doctor Fu are very famous. Letting them see is good for Zheng Zhenzhen��s injury.��


    "I also think it is feasible, Zhenzhen, let them see."


    "The expert accounts of these two doctors are very difficult to register. It is very sincere indeed that Qiao Weiyang was able to invite them to the doctor at least one month in advance."


    Facing all the sounds from all around, Zheng Zhenzhen was a little panicked.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her with cold and calm eyes: "I am hurt, I admit; I apologize, I am responsible. Now you don''t want to be checked by a doctor, is there something unspeakable?"


    These words almost directly accuse Zheng Zhenzhen of fraud.


    Zheng Zhenzhen squeezed her palm, if not allowed to check, Qiao Weiyang would definitely continue to pursue her.


    Anyway, at least there is a real problem with my wrist. At least I will pass this level first.


    "Okay, please ask Doctor Fu to help me look at my wrist. I have to take a sword for my role. If this injury continues, the impact will be great." Zheng Zhenzhen said.


    The agent helped her untie the bandage and took her hand over.


    A painful color immediately appeared on her face, and her wrists could not use any force, resulting in the entire palm of her hand being unable to withstand any force and unable to move at all.


    This makes the fans feel bad. They want to go up across the screen and slap Qiao Weiyang in the face.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and caught her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" the agent scolded angrily.


    "It''s nothing, just step forward and help. Isn''t it human nature to take the initiative when seeing this situation?" Qiao Weiyang looked at the agent, as if wondering why she asked such a thing.


    Zheng Zhenzhen couldn''t move her hand, so she had to let Qiao Weiyang catch it.


    Qiao Weiyang took her hand and pressed hard.


    The wrist that was injured by Qiao Weiyang should now be restored.


    Zheng Zhenzhen suddenly felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    Her face was pale, and sweat was streaming down: "It hurts! Qiao Weiyang, what are you doing! How can you do this?"


    "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you?" The agent supported Zheng Zhenzhen worriedly.


    "Qiao Weiyang touched my hand, my hand hurts!" Zheng Zhenzhen said with a cry.


    Qiao Weiyang was also at a loss, completely outside the situation, looking at her innocently: "I didn''t do anything. Everyone was watching."


    "Qiao Weiyang, you are really too much!" the agent shouted.


    The reporters and fans were in an uproar, Qiao Weiyang still dare to hurt Zheng Zhenzhen at this time? Is it too arrogant?


    "What can I do under the eyes of everyone?" Qiao Weiyang looked at everyone, "Everyone sees it, right?"


    The reporters and fans also thought about it. They really didn��t see what Qiao Weiyang did just now. With so many eyes staring at her, she didn��t dare to mess around, right?


    "I''ll take a look for you right away." Doctor Fu said with benevolence immediately.


    "Doctor Fu, please help me see." Zheng Zhenzhen didn''t dare to be careless.


    This is not the time to tear Qiao Weiyang, his hands are the most important.


    This can be related to the next shooting, various activities, and one''s own future.


    Everyone looked at Doctor Fu with trepidation, and Qiao Weiyang was almost overwhelmed with accusing eyes.


    Doctor Fu touched Zheng Zhenzhen��s hand and examined it very carefully. He said strangely, ��Hey, there��s nothing wrong with your hand.��


    Following what Doctor Fu said, the reporters were stunned.


    Fans are also very dissatisfied.


    [This doctor is poisonous, right? I didn''t see Zhenzhen''s pain so her face changed! ]


    [Qiao Weiyang thought that by calling a doctor over, he would be able to clean up the scandals he had done? ]


    [Excessive! What **** doctor! ]


    Zheng Zhenzhen said angrily: "How is it possible? My whole hand can''t move at all, how can it be okay? What kind of expert doctor are you!"


    "In this case, you don''t need my diagnosis and treatment anymore!" Doctor Fu was questioned by her, naturally very angry.


    "I want to change the doctor!" Zheng Zhenzhen said angrily, "I don''t care if you are invited by Qiao Weiyang or not, I can''t have problems with my hands."


    "Which hand did you hurt?" Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and asked.


    "Of course it is the left hand!" Zheng Zhenzhen immediately stretched out her injured left hand.


    Wrong, how come the whole wrist can move?


    Not only can move, there is no pain at all, and there is no sense of involvement, and it is easy.


    She thought she was holding the wrong hand, and immediately said: "No, it''s the right hand."


    She immediately stretched out her right hand.


    is also wrong.


    There is no pain or involvement in the right hand.


    No feeling of uncomfortable at all.


    "It''s not right, it''s the left hand..." Zheng Zhenzhen''s face was obviously panic.


    what''s going on?


    Obviously the wrist pain was unbearable before, and my cousin also said that he was hurt very badly. Is it all right now?


    In a hurry, she stretched out her left and right hands, but for a while, she couldn''t tell where she was hurt.


    Don��t talk about the pain, don��t you even have some redness and swelling?


    How is this possible?


    In everyone��s sight, Zheng Zhenzhen kept changing her hands, but could not find any injured hand.


    Didn��t you say you can��t move before?


    But what everyone sees is that her two hands are intact and she moves freely.


    The audience was in an uproar!


    Even her fans were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Qiao Weiyang, it''s you! It''s you who touched my wrists!" Zheng Zhenzhen then remembered that Qiao Weiyang touched her wrist just now.


    I don��t know what she did, but Qiao Weiyang must have injured her hand and got it right!


    Qiao Weiyang''s bright and moving face is full of innocence.


    She spread her hands: "If you say this, I don''t know how to defend myself."


    "It''s you, it must be you! My hand was really injured just now!" Zheng Zhenzhen turned to look at her cousin, "My cousin is a doctor, and he can testify!"


    "Ah, is your cousin the one who tested your injuries?" Qiao Weiyang said strangely, and the words were very meaningful.


    Zheng Zhenzhen knew that she had failed, and hurriedly said: "My cousin is a doctor. I trust him and naturally let him come and heal me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2066： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2066 Extraordinary Twins


    Others heard these words, and they realized the deep meaning of the conversation.


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s injury was examined and treated by her cousin. Will there be any tricks in it?


    If the injury she said was so serious and it was related to her future and future in the entertainment industry, how could she rather trust her cousin than two famous doctors?


    When everyone looked at Zheng Zhenzhen, they could not help but show suspicion.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you don''t need to change the subject! You hurt Zhenzhen twice, it is a fact!" Zheng Zhenzhen''s agent saw the looks of the people around him, his righteousness was strict, and he secretly suppressed a little panic in his heart.


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression turned cold, and a touch of indifference appeared at the end of his eyes: "Her hand was not injured. I was accused of hurting me. I really want to know what happened to the injury on her face. Zheng Zhenzhen, dare you Let Dr. Zhang check it for you?"


    How did Zheng Zhenzhen expect the scene to be like this?


    The scene she envisioned was that Qiao Weiyang quickly apologized and everything was very happy.


    After all, Qiao Weiyang is no different from an amateur now. There is no company, no team, no agent, and she is alone. How can she fight herself?


    The agent protects Zheng Zhenzhen: "Qiao Weiyang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "You dare not, are you? I dare not let Dr. Zhang examine Zheng Zhenzhen''s wound, because she is afraid that after a while, Zheng Zhenzhen has forgotten whether she injured her left chin or right chin, didn''t she?"


    Zheng Zhenzhen trembles a little: "My wound has just been bandaged, and it cannot be removed at all. It will leave scars! Even if it is necessary to be checked, it will not be checked until two days later. Qiao Weiyang, do you want to see my wound? Disfigured me?"


    "Well, it can be demolished in a few days." Qiao Weiyang said faintly, "I have something, I don''t know if you want to see it? Forget it, you definitely don''t want to see it, but I believe that friends from reporters must Will be very interested!"


    She immediately took out several appraisals and photos, and put them on the big screen.


    "This is the towel Zheng Zhenzhen used to press the wound when she was injured. We took the blood on the towel and checked it, and it didn��t match her DNA. Not only that, the ingredients inside were also plasma."


    Following Qiao Weiyang��s explanation, the reporters were busy looking at the content.


    The appraisal certificate comes from a professional inspection agency and a notary agency.


    has a high degree of authority.


    Everyone was in an uproar again.


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s complexion really changed completely this time, her nose flared, her teeth touching each other.


    It is obviously a hot day, but the body feels chills.


    If she hadn''t been supported by an agent, she would have fallen.


    Qiao Weiyang held the appraisal certificate, his tone was still calm and calm: "I said, I did something wrong, I admit, I apologize, I am responsible. But if I did nothing wrong...no dirty water can be on my head. splash!"


    She approached Zheng Zhenzhen step by step: "If your wound is exposed to everyone, I will still admit my responsibility. If I dare not, then I��m sorry, it��s out of date!"


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s face seemed to have overturned the color palette, from red to blue, and blue to white, until black and white alternated, and there was no color, and all the colors were pasted together.


    Of course it is impossible for her to show her wounds now!


    In front of a professional doctor, isn��t this showing up right away?


    The agent also started to panic. Where did you see Qiao Weiyang who dare to be such an aggressive artist without a team and an agent?


    "Impossible, my wound can''t be removed!" Zheng Zhenzhen still insisted on her final attitude.


    "Then, can I be sure that the injuries on your face and hands are slander on me?" Qiao Weiyang''s volume increased, still cold.


    However, it is full of pressure and full of shock.


    The reporters had already reacted. The injury of Zheng Zhenzhen was totally unnecessary and non-existent.


    The injury on the hand is fake, the injury on the face is fake, what else can be real?


    "Zheng Zhenzhen, all of us are here, so I can be fair to you and show the wound to everyone!"


    "Yeah, to convince everyone, you can''t hold back when everyone is helping you be fair, right?"


    "Rights and wrongs, you have your own conclusion."


    Zheng Zhenzhen backed away hastily, and the agent backed away with her.


    Their eyes are a little dodge, and they are also looking for it.


    Find where your bodyguard is.


    Obviously, when I came, I brought several bodyguards, just to deal with emergencies.


    But now, they are completely gone!


    Qiao Weiyang certainly knew what they were looking for.


    Lu Mingjue had already arranged for someone to control their bodyguards.


    So Qiao Weiyang is on stage at the moment, he only needs to do what he wants, no need to worry about being attacked!


    "Want to go, don''t you?"


    How could Qiao Weiyang let them go so easily?


    She stopped Zheng Zhenzhen and reached out to grab her face!


    Zheng Zhenzhen waved her hands, but Qiao Weiyang''s agility is not there.


    Black!


    Qiao Weiyang tore off the gauze on her face!


    Zheng Zhenzhen covered her face with her hands and covered the position of her chin.


    However, it is a pity that such occlusion has no effect. The reporter has already seen all this scene in his eyes.


    Live video also captured all the pictures.


    The position of Zheng Zhenzhen''s chin has no scars at all, it is a clean piece, leaving no traces.


    "Wow, there are really no scars!"


    "Zheng Zhenzhen deliberately framed Qiao Weiyang!"


    Most of the reporters at the scene were invited by Zheng Zhenzhen to help out. At her request, she would report the so-called apology widely tonight.


    But at this moment, she can almost see her true face clearly.


    Qiao Weiyang held the medical gauze in his hand, raised it, and said: "This is the truth about the injury of the chin, and this is the truth about my apology! Zheng Zhenzhen, I admit that I have no complaints with you in the past. Force it?"


    A reporter under the stage answered automatically: "Isn''t it easy? You can''t play the heroine, she will be in charge!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Someone said loudly: "The role of the fox girl is stunning, stunning, and Zheng Zhenzhen''s appearance is so mediocre. Even if there is no Qiao Weiyang, she will not be able to play it, right?"


    These people are all good people Lu Mingjue finds. They sing and harmonize, which is very lively.


    What they said was the truth, so it resonated with many people.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Zheng Zhenzhen: "Zheng Zhenzhen, the facts are right now. You slandered me and forcibly poured dirty water on my head. Isn''t it your turn to apologize to me?"


    Zheng Zhenzhen and her agent are isolated and helpless at the moment, and there is no way out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2067： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2067 Extraordinary Twins


    The agent stammered: "We can apologize... we are just making a joke for you."


    "Just kidding? If you make a joke, you have to make such a big noise, and you have to sweep people''s reputation. It turns out that your jokes are like this. Then I hope this will be the last joke in your future life. "


    "Yes, yes, it must be..." The manager said incoherently.


    Qiao Weiyang gave her a cold look: "I said, if I do something wrong, I will compensate everything. So now, should you also pay for my lost work expenses, various losses, and the loss of the crew?"


    Zheng Zhenzhen and her agent are already on the verge of collapse. No matter what Qiao Weiyang says, they can only answer "yes" with a blank face.


    They are like quail frightened, and now they can��t even put on a smile.


    The reporters only feel hearty and hearty, and haven''t attended such an informative occasion for a long time.


    Even the reporters who were invited by Zheng Zhenzhen felt that Qiao Weiyang��s face-slapping was really pleasing!


    is worthy of being a smash hit female artist back then, she''s so refreshing, she''s not at all sloppy.


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, she saw Zheng Zhenzhen��s cousin, doctor, standing by.


    Cousin Doctor was watched by her, and he couldn''t help but feel guilty. His eyes were as if a sword was about to split himself.


    Qiao Weiyang''s tone was a little serious: "As a doctor, you can''t cheat, let alone frame others. I think, this is the basic ethics of your profession, right?"


    "You...you just intentionally injured my cousin''s hand and fixed it to her, where are you going?" The cousin doctor has now reacted, what kind of hands and feet Qiao Weiyang used.


    "Don��t you understand this? I just treat the person as someone who knows it. Without your deliberate frame-up, where is there for me to play?"


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, stepping away from his long legs and stepping straight off the stage.


    Dr. cousin''s mouth opened slightly, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    The reporters were divided into two groups, one group flew toward Zheng Zhenzhen, and the other group followed Qiao Weiyang.


    "I don''t have much to say, just remind everyone that the heart of defense must not be without, and the heart of harm must not be done." Qiao Weiyang responded to the reporters.


    After a while, several bodyguards stepped forward and intercepted the reporter.


    Fans and netizens who watched the live broadcast slowly recovered.


    [Zheng Zhenzhen actually called Qiao Weiyang twice! ]


    [It''s so stupid and bad! ]


    [I also found my doctor''s cousin to conspire with me. ]


    [It turns out that she framed Qiao Weiyang because she did not play the heroine. Where does her face come from? ]


    [Zheng Zhenzhen is undoubtedly good-looking, but in front of Qiao Weiyang, she was turned into a scum! ]


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s fans have witnessed the collapse of the idol��s character. Where can they continue to maintain it?


    Some people saw that the girl they were holding with their hearts turned into this way, and they were heartbroken and silently stripped of fans.


    Some people want to maintain, but they have long been scolded by netizens as shit.


    #֣����rubbish#


    #��δ�����ˬ#


    soon became a hot search.


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s company quickly did public relations, but it was too late.


    The spread of the live broadcast is amazing, and the deletion of videos and screenshots can''t be completed.


    A lot of money was spent, but the effect was not good.


    What''s more, now Qiao Weiyang is not struggling alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2068： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2068 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Mingjue did not appear at the scene, but his handwriting was everywhere.


    Zheng Zhenzhen��s company tried to eliminate the influence of this incident, which is tantamount to a dream!


    At the same time, the crew represented by Director Cao also disclosed its attitude.


    "We ask Zheng Zhenzhen to publicly apologize to Qiao Weiyang and the crew. And eliminate the adverse effects and compensate the crew for all losses!" Director Cao''s eyes were simple.


    But all Zheng Zhenzhen''s requirements for Qiao Weiyang before.


    However, Lu Mingjue directly represented Qiao Weiyang and found the investor.


    "We ask for Zheng Zhenzhen to be expelled and never appear in the "White Fox" crew." This is the condition proposed by Lu Mingjue.


    Correspondingly, it is the brokerage company behind Zheng Zhenzhen who constantly pressured investors to expel Qiao Weiyang.


    Before, under pressure, the investors did not fire Qiao Weiyang because of insufficient evidence of intentional injury.


    Now, Zheng Zhenzhen deliberately framed Qiao Weiyang, and the evidence is solid.


    The public sentiment is very high.


    If you continue to use Zheng Zhenzhen, the bad impact on the crew will be very long-term.


    "Okay, we terminate Zheng Zhenzhen''s contract." After weighing the pros and cons, the investor agreed to Lu Mingjue''s terms.


    As the crew publicly announced the termination of the contract with Zheng Zhenzhen, Zheng Zhenzhen''s reputation fell to a trough.


    At the same time, several of the advertisements she endorsed have also proposed to terminate the contract and compensate for the loss of reputation.


    Zheng Zhenzhen is anxious.


    Fans are also losing rapidly, and the number of fans keeps dropping visible to the naked eye.


    As for Qiao Weiyang, the number of fans keeps rising.


    After she fell silent a few years ago, the number of fans was only two million.


    After a few days of fermentation, it has quickly risen to four million.


    "This is Qiao Weiyang, who I like, beautiful and sassy!"


    "Weiyang bravely fly, the stars will always follow!"


    ����


    Su Zhuoqian''s office.


    Gu Tianling watched the video with excitement after another.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful!"


    "My sister-in-law is so shabby!"


    "My sister-in-law is so amazing!"


    He glanced at Su Zhuoqian, and he just saw the pride of "It''s still up to you" in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes.


    "Boss, you look at my sister-in-law with a look like..."


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at him calmly.


    Gu Tianling held the phone, and while backing away, she made a defensive posture: "It''s like eating three days of spring."


    Before Su Zhuoqian had an attack, Gu Tianling smeared the soles of her feet, slipped out, and escaped from the death zone controlled by Su Zhuoqian.


    ����


    Qiao''s house.


    Old Mrs. Joe is too lazy to watch these live broadcasts.


    The crew of "White Fox" did not start work today. Qiao Jierou is also with her at home, waiting for news.


    "This time, it is good to let her rise up." The old lady Qiao was drinking afternoon tea, and her old face was full of disgust for Qiao Weiyang.


    "After this time, my sister should be more cautious."


    The old lady Qiao said faintly: ��If she doesn��t sign the company I introduced, I��m afraid she will only have to retreat.��


    Qiao Jierou smiled, showing a satisfied expression.


    The first shot of his comeback was misfired. Qiao Weiyang wanted a red dream, which was really like a soap bubble, which would burst with a single poke.


    Still wanting to challenge yourself?


    The road of star, how can she take it as easy as she thinks?


    "Old lady, miss." A servant hurried over.


    Qiao Jierou herself did not watch this lengthy drama, but let the servants watch the live broadcast.


    She just wants to wait for a result.


    In fact, it depends on the result, you can find it on your phone.


    But how can it have the effect? ??How can it be so comfortable for the servant to tell myself after reading it?


    Qiao Weiyang��s scandal, the more people should know about it, the better.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I let you see how your sister is doing? If there is any problem, I can help her with my grandma, right?" Qiao Jierou took a sip of the tea.


    "Miss, she is very handsome!" The servant did not spare her words of praise. Seeing that Qiao Jierou really wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, she boldly praised Qiao Weiyang. "She not only exposed Zheng Zhenzhen''s conspiracy in public, but made Zheng Zhenzhen. If I can��t come to the stage, I have gained a lot of fans! She is so beautiful!"


    Qiao Jierou choked her throat with a sip of tea, choking and coughing to earth.


    "Miss? Miss, are you okay?"


    The servant hurriedly stepped forward to help pat the back.


    "I''m fine, I don''t need you to shoot." Qiao Jierou finally stopped her cough and reached out to block her.


    The old lady Qiao was also surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    "Zheng Zhenzhen''s injuries are fake, and the injuries on her wrists are also fake and deceptive. Missy has exposed the conspiracy!"


    The old lady Qiao did not know that Zheng Zhenzhen was a disguised wound, nor did she know that Qiao Jierou urged Zheng Zhenzhen to deal with Qiao Weiyang.


    In her mind, Qiao Weiyang has always been a model of disobedience, making mistakes is normal.


    Hearing that it was others who framed Qiao Weiyang, Mrs. Qiao was a little bit overwhelmed.


    turned out to be framed?


    Qiao Jierou hurriedly said in a low voice: "Grandma, it''s great that my sister is fine. We don''t need to worry too much. Speaking of which, grandma has been worried about her sister, so she prayed for such a good blessing for her sister."


    Her heart is anxious and angry, this Zheng Zhenzhen, why can''t help beating so much?


    Good things, can make Qiao Weiyang come back!


    "Huh." Mrs. Qiao snorted coldly, "Luck her. But life doesn''t depend on luck to make everything go smoothly."


    Qiao Jierou felt a little relieved when Mrs. Qiao was angry.


    She immediately went to read Weibo.


    Zheng Zhenzhen was scolded as a dog.


    Qiao Weiyang has added millions of fans.


    She wore a split-length skirt without retouching, and she was even more crazy. The most popular label turned out to be "From then on, the heroine of Shuangwen has a face."


    Qiao Jierou��s only fortunate thing is that she didn��t participate in anything during the whole process, so she can only take care of herself now.


    Otherwise, like Zheng Zhenzhen, it will become the target of public criticism.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang returned to the car from the scene.


    A WeChat from [Y] comes in.


    [Y]: Joe Joe, I deciphered this URL.


    [Joe Joe]: Amazing!


    [Y]: But it took one second longer than you.


    [Joe Joe]: It��s normal, you contacted me later than this time.


    [Y]: Compare again?


    [Joe Joe]: Okay, this time you ask the question.


    Y is a mysterious hacker that Qiao Weiyang met on the hacker website.


    Since they met a year ago, the two have handed in countless times.


    However, the two were limited to the competition and never revealed their private information.


    Qiao Weiyang doesn��t know whether he is a man or a woman, how old he is, or who he is.


    Just exiting the chat window with Y, Lu Mingjue got in the car.


    He was obviously satisfied with the first big scene after his comeback, with his muscles and bones moving, his face still full of meaning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2069： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2069 Extraordinary Twins


    "Sister-in-law, I''m done!"


    "Thank you."


    Lu Mingjue slapped his finger bones with a few clicks: "Cool! That''s why I am passionate about being an agent. I especially like solving problems. The harder the more, the more I like it! Let the storm come harder!"


    Qiao Weiyang leaned on his seat and raised the end of his eyes, "It looks like I can lie down and win in my career as an artist."


    "Is this the problem you solved?" The car door opened, and Su Zhuoqian''s cool voice came.


    Lu Mingjue hurriedly sat upright, and his face returned to his normal color: "Don��t dare to claim credit, don��t dare to claim credit. Today, all this is the work of my sister-in-law, I am a hitman."


    Seeing that Su Zhuoqian was about to get on the bus, Lu Mingjue said, "The sky is nice outside. I will enjoy the scenery and you will talk slowly.


    After Lu Mingjue left, he took away all the excitement.


    The small carriage is filled with Su Zhuoqian''s own cool air.


    "Why are you here?" Qiao Weiyang glanced at the time, it was too early.


    Su Zhuoqian is a well-known workaholic. It is said that after he became an adult, as long as he was not too sick to get up, he never missed any day of work.


    Some people say that his famous saying has always been, except for work, don��t bother me with other things.


    At this point in time, he can appear, it is not a miracle, but a miracle.


    "Come and see you." Su Zhuoqian said it for granted.


    Qiao Weiyang was surprised: "Did you not read the situation on Weibo? Today''s things have all been resolved."


    "Watch the live broadcast."


    There is a picture of Qiao Weiyang, and I didn''t miss a frame.


    But I still want to come over and watch her with my own eyes.


    I saw her well with my own eyes.


    "Then you come here?" Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her seriously: "Can''t you come over?"


    "Not really. I just heard them say that you like to be busy with work, so busy that you might even find someone to give birth to your child." Qiao Weiyang didn''t remember what he saw in a gossip magazine.


    As soon as he spoke, Su Zhuoqian''s face showed a deep touch.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that he had failed, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, gossip news hurts people."


    "The gossip is not silly. I don''t know how the mother of the two children got pregnant with them." Su Zhuoqian said very candidly, "So it has nothing to do with the child''s mother, especially when she took the money and disappeared without a trace. After no trace."


    Qiao Weiyang understood, and was a little surprised. Although I don��t know the whole story, I can almost infer that this is a story of a woman giving birth to a child for money.


    Think about the whole of Kyoto and even the whole country of S. It doesn��t seem to be a strange thing to think about how many women want to be pregnant with Su Zhuoqian��s children.


    Wait, Qiao Weiyang suddenly found a problem in his words.


    "You said, two children? Why have I only seen Xiaobao alone?" Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised.


    "The other twin is by Grandpa''s side, following Grandpa on vacation."


    Qiao Weiyang finally understood, "Is it as cute as Xiaobao?"


    Her points suddenly diverged to this place. Su Zhuoqian said, "Do you only have this kind of question?"


    "Otherwise, what else should I ask?"


    "Don''t ask me what I have plans in the future, how can a single father with two children deal with external pressure and spend the rest of my life?"


    Su Zhuoqian said these words pitifully, as if he was not the one who sat on the giants of the empire.


    "Then you go and ask the woman Mancheng wants to marry you, what to do if you want to be Xiaobao''s mommy." Qiao Weiyang blurted out.


    The last time Xiaobao��s mommy election was in full swing, wasn��t it?


    She didn''t even notice that she was jealous.


    Even though, she also knew that Su Zhuoqian didn''t take those selections seriously, and she also understood why the Su family held such selection ceremonies for Xiaobao.


    Su Zhuoqian��s lips were filled with interest, ��I only want to ask one person for these questions, and I only want to get answers from her alone.��


    Qiao Weiyang pretended not to know, and said: "Mr. Su can tell me who she is, and I will help you ask her the answer."


    She thought that Su Zhuoqian''s topic would end there, and she would not pick up her jokes.


    However, Su Zhuoqian obviously did not fulfill her wish.


    He whispered, every word was very clear, word by word passed into her ear: "She is Qiao Weiyang, 23 years old, 1.7 meters tall, and there is an inconspicuous little mole on her earlobe."


    Qiao Weiyang��s ears heated up, and his heart was numb in succession, and his fingers were squeezed.


    "Okay, I will ask her first, and then tell you the answer."


    "I''ll wait for her, and also for you."


    The mellow voice is very pleasant.


    Qiao Weiyang did not speak any more.


    The whole carriage is filled with Su Zhuoqian''s cold and clear breath, but it also carries a rush of heat, which makes people want to escape, but can''t help but want to stay.


    So that she forgot to get the answer. Is that child as cute as Xiaobao?


    Su Zhuoqian entered a message on his phone, and he stretched out his slender finger to reply.


    Suddenly, the displayed profile picture and name Y are exactly the same as those on Qiao Weiyang''s phone.


    ����


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang''s scene was filmed normally.


    Director Cao specially gave her three times the amount of normal filming.


    Qiao Weiyang is using a shorter time than expected to finish the shooting of all the strips.


    "Ah, this... you go home and rest first." Director Cao was a little skeptical about life, and it seemed that it was time for her to double the workload tomorrow.


    Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa.


    Xiaobao, the Wangma stone, has seen her upstairs.


    As soon as she walked into the living room, Xiaobao rushed down the stairs and threw herself into her arms.


    "Mommy!"


    Hunshi little devil becomes a good baby in seconds.


    "Did not take medicine seriously today? How much food did you eat? Did you eat fruit?"


    Xiaobao answered happily.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered something and said, "Little treasure, do you have a brother or sister?"


    "It''s brother." Xiaobao replied somewhat unwillingly, "Mommy, why are you asking him?"


    "Does it look as cute as you?"


    Xiaobao is very happy that Mommy praises her cuteness, but she is not too happy and praises her brother''s cuteness too.


    He thought for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    "What''s his name, is there a photo?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly.


    "There is no photo, he doesn''t like taking pictures so much. His name is Su Jingyun. Mommy, do you like your brother?"


    Qiao Weiyang has never seen him, so where can I talk about like it or not?


    But, she smiled: "If you are as good as Xiaobao, I naturally like it."


    Seeing that Xiaobao was depressed, she immediately said, "But even if I like my brother, it doesn��t mean I don��t like Xiaobao, does it?"


    Realizing that Xiaobao is feeling emotional, Qiao Weiyang regrets asking him so directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2070： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2070 Extraordinary Twins


    It seems that the relationship between the two brothers is not as good as imagined.


    "Xiaobao, I am your mommy, and I will definitely be my brother''s mommy. I will love him, and I will love you too."


    "Then there is only half the love!"


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and said: "If my happiness is shared with you, will you be happy?"


    "Of course it will. If Mommy is happy, I will be happy, even happier!"


    "In that way, one piece of happiness becomes two or more shares, and it is not reduced by the split, right?"


    "Ok!"


    "Then the love I give to you and your brother will be the same. Although love is divided, love has not diminished or changed."


    Xiaobao thought for a while, nodded and said, "Mommy is right!"


    Qiao Weiyang held his soft little face and kissed him.


    Xiaobao raised his face and smiled very happily.


    "By the way, the clothes I gave to your dad are ready. You can give them to him when he comes back at night."


    "Let''s put it in his room and give him a surprise!"


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, it is not convenient to enter his room by himself, but Xiaobao must be fine.


    She took the clothes, put them in her pocket, and walked to the door of Su Zhuoqian��s room with Xiaobao: "Then you put it in."


    "That mommy opened the door for me."


    Qiao Weiyang held the door handle smoothly and helped him open the door.


    At the same time, she heard Xiaobao say: ��Daddy didn��t even set a fingerprint lock for me. I couldn��t open his room door.��


    On hearing this, Qiao Weiyang realized that Su Zhuoqian''s room door was in fingerprint lock mode.


    Xiaobao can''t open it, and he certainly can''t open it.


    At the same time she retracted her hand, the door opened with a slight click.


    She was a little surprised. When she first grabbed the doorknob, her finger did touch the handle, and the keen fingerprint lock easily swept into her fingerprints.


    causes the door to open.


    The door to the room that Xiaobao couldn��t open, Qiao Weiyang opened it!


    But the question is, why did Su Zhuoqian keep her fingerprint lock in her room?


    "Then I will put it in!" Xiaobao took his pocket, ran in and put it on the bed, "give him a surprise!"


    When Su Zhuoqian came back, he saw that Xiaobao''s mood was obviously wrong.


    After he took off his jacket, he walked straight into the room.


    Little Treasure exclaimed "yes" cheerfully!


    After a while, Su Zhuoqian came down, his face was gentle, and his already outstanding eyebrows seemed to be dazzling with the glory of the day and night.


    Qiao Weiyang helps Xiaobao take medicine in the kitchen.


    As long as she is at home, she will do the work herself.


    By the way, I will also check the medicinal tools to see if there is anything that shouldn��t have been put in.


    Of course she can trust Steward Xu, but Zhuojing Villa is crowded with people, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    "Miss Qiao, you really worked hard." Butler Xu stood aside to help.


    "It should be." Qiao Weiyang held up the medicine bowl.


    Xiaobao ran in: "Mommy! Dad has seen his new clothes!"


    "Did you put it on?"


    "Not yet! After he went to the room, he quickly got down, and then went back to the room."


    Little Treasure came to see Qiao Weiyang.


    "Could it be that you don''t like it?" Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and said.


    "Su Shao doesn''t like bright colors, especially pink. As long as it''s not pink, the problem shouldn''t be big." Butler Xu comforted Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s face cracked.


    That''s over.


    The clothes she made for Su Zhuoqian, are they pink?


    Because the one I gave Xiaobao last time was pink, since it is a parent-child outfit, the color must be the same.


    This is all right, just hit the gun.


    And pink seems really inappropriate for a man like him, Qiao Weiyang is also too busy these days, a little dizzy.


    Qiao Weiyang came out in a hurry, now he went upstairs to get it back, it should be too late.


    Have a little hard work at night, let��s make one for him again!


    She walked upstairs quickly and saw that Su Zhuoqian''s door was concealed. She didn''t knock on the door in a hurry and pushed in directly.


    The next second, the naked upper body of the man caught the eye.


    Strong and thin waist up, there are beautiful eight-pack abdominal muscles, the skin is well-defined, strong and powerful.


    Qiao Weiyang usually sees him wearing a suit, every suit has a better effect on his body than a supermodel.


    After taking off, it did not disappoint.


    The typical dress is thin, and the figure is fleshy when undressed.


    But when he broke in like this, he ran into such a situation, and Qiao Weiyang''s face was flushed out of control.


    The air is somewhat stagnant.


    "Sorry!" Qiao Weiyang realized what he had done, and immediately turned around.


    Although there was Lin Heng''s ex-boyfriend, Qiao Weiyang still has no idea of ??how to deal with such a scene.


    "It''s okay." Su Zhuoqian''s nice and mellow voice came from behind him.


    Qiao Weiyang hasn''t been uncomfortable for too long. She heard the sound of rustling dressing behind her, and Su Zhuoqian was obviously already dressed.


    She is not a contortionist, the initial embarrassment was just because it was too sudden.


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    Qiao Weiyang''s attention was drawn back, and he noticed that the decoration of his room was minimalist, just like others.


    She said: "I made a set of parent-child clothes for you, and asked Xiaobao to help you take it into the room. But then I heard that you don��t like pink, so I want to take it back first and give it to you in a different color someday."


    "You mean this?"


    Following his questioning, Qiao Weiyang turned around.


    Su Zhuoqian has changed his clothes. The well-fitting clothes cover his excellent figure, but he can still get a glimpse of his good figure through the clothes.


    Then Qiao Weiyang saw clearly the clothes he was wearing, which was the pink T-shirt that he gave him!


    Pink is a very soft and cute color, so Qiao Weiyang used it to customize clothes for Xiaobao.


    This is also a color that is difficult for adults to control.


    But Su Zhuoqian not only managed it, but also managed it perfectly!


    Not only is he not childish when he put it on, but he has a special gentleman''s and elegant feeling.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, people look good. They are the hangers favored by nature. They look good in everything.


    Su Zhuoqian glanced down at himself: "The first time I found that pink is good."


    How did Qiao Weiyang not understand, it was because of the reason that he gave it to him, so he stayed.


    The man in front of him was domineering and cold, but among the countless details, he showed his delicacy and thoughtfulness.


    She pursed her lips: "Then save me the time to redo it for you."


    "If you want to do something else for me, I don''t mind."


    "Are you addicted to extortion?" Qiao Weiyang laughed. Where is there such a person, it would be a good idea to ask for a gift.


    Su Zhuoqian smiled on the corners of his lips: "Happiness is to win by yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2071： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2071 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s ear tips were slightly red.


    When he went downstairs with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang did not ask him about the fingerprint lock in his room.


    How can you still not understand his mind?


    His room is specially reserved for her to enter the door!


    As for how did her fingerprint come from?


    Qiao Weiyang remembers that she stayed the last time Steward Xu helped her record the unlocking fingerprints of several side doors of Zhuojing Villa.


    Now ask him in front of him again. Not only is it a little knowingly, but it also looks very ambiguous...


    Butler Xu is directing people to put dinner on the table.


    "Miss Joe, Sue..."


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian appearing in a pink T-shirt, Butler Xu almost bit his tongue.


    He has worked at Su''s all his life. Have you ever seen Su Shaohui wearing pink clothes?


    Don''t talk about pink clothes, as long as it is where Su Shao is, there will be no pink decorations!


    He still remembers that someone had changed Su Shao��s room with a pink blanket on his own initiative, and was fired the next day!


    Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of Butler Xu.


    "Su Shao!" Xu Guanjia said this claim, and it was finally complete.


    "Doesn''t it look good?" Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows were caught in an inexplicable emotion.


    Butler Xu is shocked!


    Su Shaohui asks this inexplicable question?


    What is the death problem?


    "Of course, of course it looks good!"


    Su Zhuoqian sat down with satisfaction: "Steward Xu, the quarterly bonus in the villa can be doubled."


    Manager Xu hurriedly said, "Thank you Su Shao."


    ''S eyes were looking at Qiao Weiyang, it was clear why the bonus came.


    Qiao Weiyang lifted up his chopsticks and deeply felt what it means to be wealthy and self-willed.


    The richest man in Kyoto or something, really can do whatever he wants.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang arranged to pick up his girlfriend Xiao Qing the next day.


    Xiao Qing came back from the field, and the plane went to Kyoto at night.


    At that time, Qiao Weiyang��s scenes should have also been filmed.


    That night, Qiao Weiyang came out of the crew and took a look at the time. It seemed that Xiao Qing��s plane was almost here.


    She got in the car and drove to the airport while calling Xiao Qing''s mobile phone.


    The phone can get through, but no one answers.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly and called again.


    "Are you a family member of Xiao Qing?" A very majestic voice came from the other side.


    "I am her friend."


    "She is in the police station. If you know a lawyer, you can bring someone to bail her."


    Qiao Weiyang hurriedly asked the reason. The other party only said that it was intentional to hurt people, so he didn''t say much.


    Intentionally hurting people?


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t believe it.


    Although Xiao Qing is a little careless, she will never be a person who does not know how to do things.


    And didn��t she just get off the plane? Who are you hitting?


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t think much about it, and turned to the police station.


    Police station.


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang''s figure appeared, Qiao Jierou suddenly stood up.


    Qiao Jierou, why is she here?


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows suddenly became cold.


    What a bad luck, I can meet her everywhere!


    "Sister, how can you do this?"


    Qiao Weiyang hasn''t said anything yet, Qiao Jierou has already taken the initiative.


    She cried and pears rained: "Even if there is any conflict between me and you, you shouldn''t let your friends hit me?"


    Qiao Weiyang only noticed that Qiao Jierou''s face was a little red and swollen, and her hair was messy.


    Today, the two of them have no rivals, and they both filmed their own, so Qiao Weiyang didn''t quite understand what happened to her.


    However, it can be inferred from her words that Xiao Qing��s so-called beating should be Qiao Jierou.


    The police officers beside ?? also looked at Qiao Jierou with sympathetic eyes.


    Speaking of, Qiao Jierou''s beauty is not as good as one-tenth of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou can be regarded as a beauty in the entertainment circle, but compared with the stunning beauty, the comparison is ugly.


    However, Qiao Jierou knows her own strengths and weaknesses, so she has learned her gentle skills superbly, especially with this pitiful expression, which is pitiful.


    With the preconceived notion, everyone naturally sympathizes with her more and feels that Qiao Weiyang is acting aggressively.


    Qiao Weiyang''s long narrow eyes twitched slightly: "You were beaten? Congratulations."


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou cried more poignantly, "This is the police station, don''t you care about the law?"


    "Does the law punish criminals of thought? Does it punish guilty?" Qiao Weiyang asked, "Where did I break the law?"


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Lin Heng''s voice came out sharply.


    Together with the lawyer, he walked quickly and put Qiao Jierou in his arms: "Don''t cry, I will make the decision for you."


    He turned his head and said, "Qiao Weiyang, Jie Rou is also your sister. If there is something that can''t be solved properly, you must let your friend beat her?"


    "I don''t need to respond to any of your questions before I see my friend." Qiao Weiyang''s face became colder, "According to the procedure, can I see my friend?"


    Xiao Qing was brought over, her clothes were a bit messy, and her long hair was scattered, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Qing, did they move you?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    "What the **** is going on?" Qiao Weiyang asked worriedly.


    Xiao Qing blinked at her: "It''s nothing, I don''t know anything, so I was brought here."


    "Nonsense!" Qiao Jierou said angrily, "Obviously you were stuck in the elevator and beat me up. If I didn''t protect my head and face, I would be disfigured by you!"


    "I was wronged, I really didn''t do anything!" Xiao Qing shouted.


    "You still have the face to say that you are wronged! Wait until the surveillance video is brought over, and see what you say!" Qiao Jie was so angry.


    Lin Heng sat aside to comfort her.


    Xiao Qing was not afraid at all, Qiao Weiyang guessed it, she should have come prepared.


    Qiao Weiyang waited with her.


    Xiao Qing shook her head and said, "Actually, I was going to play a junior. Some juniors were particularly shameless. They specifically picked other people��s boyfriends and fiances to start, grabbing them once and then grabbing them a second time. I��m going to be snatched away. Who knows, I didn��t do anything, and I was brought in. If I really hit a junior, I��m willing to put me in jail.��


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Heng''s handsome face also became unsightly. He naturally knew about Qiao Jierou''s snatching of Qiao Weiyang''s marriage contract.


    Later, he forced Qiao Weiyang to marry again, and he knew it too.


    However, in his opinion, this was done by Qiao''s parents, and Qiao Jierou did not make much mistakes.


    But even so, Lin Heng would not feel too comfortable in his heart to say such things.


    "Brother Lin Heng..." Qiao Jierou was afraid that Lin Heng would think too much, and took his hand, "I only truly loved you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2072： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2072 Extraordinary Twins


    "I know!" Lin Heng replied pityingly.


    "Oh! Damn, I''m going to throw up!" Xiao Qing held her stomach and made a vomiting shape, "Sure enough, it''s a **** with a chicken, like glue like paint."


    Qiao Weiyang responded faintly: "It''s used to vomiting and vomiting. This is still pediatrics. If you have a shallow stomach, you will have to vomit all day long."


    "It''s really hard for Wei Young to get used to this kind of bad guy."


    "It''s also very good, after all, it is others who suck, not yourself."


    Qiao Jierou pinched her palms so hard that her palms were about to rot.


    Want to respond, isn��t this asking for scolding and forcibly checking in?


    Don��t respond, people clearly refer to Sang and cursing Huai, and they can say anything bad.


    She had to endure it.


    Xiao Qing continued: "Some lousy people are disgusted and don''t know it. That''s disgusting **** open the door to disgusting, disgusting is home!"


    "Enough!" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help it, and stood up to stop.


    "Oh, I''m talking about nausea and I didn''t talk about you. Do you still want to find justice for nausea? Look at your girl, why are you so uncomfortable?" Xiao Qing said, shaking her head.


    "Jierou!" Lin Heng didn''t want to be troublesome, and stopped her, "Monitoring is coming soon, and it will be done soon. Don''t be troublesome."


    Qiao Jierou had to sit down.


    Xiao Qing nodded and said: "It''s almost here. I heard that the surveillance over there is very high-definition, and even the voice of the conversation in the elevator can be recorded clearly. Weiyang, this time I have an accident, you must help me. ."


    As soon as she spoke, Qiao Jierou��s face suddenly changed, her nose widened, her pupils shook, and her expression trembled.


    Can the monitoring in the elevator be able to record?


    Then some of the things she said before have been recorded?


    No, no, those can''t be heard by Brother Lin Heng!


    She must not let the surveillance be known to more people.


    "Jierou, what''s the matter?" Lin Heng asked hurriedly.


    "Brother Lin Heng, Xiao Qing is a friend of my sister after all. I think this matter, why don''t you forget it? Don''t take the monitoring." Qiao Jierou suddenly changed her tone.


    Lin Heng twisted his eyebrows: "Now?"


    You have called the police and a lawyer has been found. As long as the evidence is complete, you can sue.


    Forget it now?


    "Although I am really angry, Xiao Qing has also been a good friend of my sister since she was a child, and she often visits Qiao''s house. I really can''t bear to look at my sister in embarrassment..."


    Qiao Jierou''s voice, unusually supple and forbearing, is particularly generous.


    "I really couldn''t swallow this breath at first, but watching my sister sitting here, I remembered our sisterhood relationship on weekdays and couldn''t bear to add extra burden to my sister."


    Every word she says is like her soft personality, good quality willing to give.


    Although Lin Heng was unwilling, he glanced at Qiao Weiyang and saw the distance from her dazzling eyebrows.


    If she insists on pursuing it, her estrangement will definitely increase...


    "Okay, let''s forget about this matter," Lin Heng said.


    Obviously, he said it, forget it, but when Lin Heng agreed so easily, Qiao Jierou still felt a bit of heartache.


    Lin Heng still reads Qiao Weiyang!


    But it doesn��t matter, she must dig her out of Lin Heng��s heart!


    As soon as Xiao Qing heard this, she stood up without fear and said, "No, didn''t you just tell me to sit in prison? Sister, I haven''t sat before, and I''m about to try it. Don''t stop telling me. "


    "Xiao Qing, I really don''t want to be separated from my sister!" Qiao Jierou insisted, "This thing really ends here, okay?"


    "I''m free, I will accompany you until now!"


    "Xiao Qing, how are you going to end it?" Qiao Jierou gave me a good expression for you.


    Qiao Weiyang watched this scene with interest, how she didn''t know what Qiao Jierou must be afraid of, so afraid that she would rather be wronged than continue.


    She added a handful of firewood for this and burned the fire more vigorously: "Qiao Jierou, I just heard that my friend beat you in my name. Why, let''s just call the reporter over and let''s talk openly. Right?"


    "Sister! Can''t I apologize to Xiao Qing? It''s all a family, why must it be so ugly?" Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly.


    Lin Heng couldn''t bear her torment in this way, but she turned her head to comfort Lin Heng: "Brother Lin Heng, this matter has been wronged, and I have a debtor, I admit it. I also apologize to Xiao Qing, just to calm everything in the past. . Just to make them stop blaming you, not talking about you, everything is wrong with me."


    "Qiao Weiyang, Jierou has lived, would you not give her a chance?" Lin Heng was heartbroken when he heard it, and turned to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang��s purpose was to help Xiao Qing, and Lin Heng��s words did not touch her in any way.


    She glanced at Xiao Qing and exchanged eyes with Xiao Qing. She felt that it was almost all right, and said, "Then let Qiao Jierou apologize to Xiao Qing, the matter ends here."


    Qiao Jierou came to apologize aggrievedly.


    Xiao Qing squeezed it a bit before saying: "Okay, let''s not take it as an example."


    The police officers were dumbfounded. They had never seen such an operation by the Virgin. One second before, they kept saying that Xiao Qing would be sent to jail. The next second not only did not pursue it, but also apologized.


    This operation... normal people can''t think of it.


    They looked at Qiao Jierou with complicated eyes, and now they don��t know if they should believe her innocence, or if she really became a junior.


    ����


    Because Qiao Jierou was not seriously injured, and they actively demanded reconciliation, the police did not insist on pursuing it.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly signed with Xiao Qing and went out together.


    "Sister, this time, I''m not thinking about the relationship between our sisters and the relationship that Lin Heng is difficult to do. But I hope that there won''t be another next time!" Qiao Jierou solemnly To say.


    "Then I hope you will be a junior and grab someone else''s husband and boyfriend. Don''t have a next time." Xiao Qing responded unceremoniously.


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed drastically, she grabbed Lin Heng''s hand and hurriedly walked aside.


    Lin Heng thought she was burdened by her own affairs, and said in a low voice, "Jie Rou, it is not your fault to fall in love with your sister first and then fall in love with you. You should not have any psychological burden. I believe you are fine. ."


    "Thank you, Brother Lin Heng." Qiao Jierou whispered.


    Xiao Qing got into Qiao Weiyang''s car.


    Qiao Weiyang asked strangely: "What''s the matter, Qiao Jierou heard you say that the monitoring in the elevator can record, so she dare not continue to sue?"


    There must be something inside that Qiao Weiyang doesn��t know.


    Just in front of those two people, she couldn''t ask Xiao Qing directly, and now she found the opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2073： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2073 Extraordinary Twins


    "Before I got into the elevator, I heard her calling a big guy in the fashion industry, her tone was so awkward, she was almost undressing. The point is, that big guy''s. I''ve heard you say the name before, but people have both children and husbands and wives in harmony."


    "Isn''t she with Lin Heng? How can she flirt with others?"


    Looking at how Qiao Jierou wanted to marry Lin Heng, she was determined to be very big, not as if she wanted to change easily.


    "I don''t know too well, it seems she was looking for someone to borrow clothes and jewelry." Xiao Qing said, "I just heard it right. Then I was really angry with her kind of junior, so I took the opportunity and rushed in and gave her to her. Have a fight!"


    Qiao Weiyang understood what she said.


    Xiao Qing said that the surveillance video can clearly record the sound, so what Qiao Jierou said on the phone must be recorded.


    How dare Qiao Jierou let Lin Heng hear those words?


    How did she explain to Lin Heng?


    She clung to Lin Heng tightly, not wanting to be separated from him at all.


    Qiao Weiyang also understood why Qiao Jierou had fallen to the point of borrowing jewelry and clothes.


    She smiled and said: "The clothes and jewels that Qiao Jierou wore before were all handled by me, but I have left Hengyuan Entertainment. People who have good acquaintances with me will naturally worry about it. She stopped cooperating with her. No wonder she has to borrow clothes by selling idiots."


    "Good job Qiao Weiyang!"


    Qiao Weiyang grinned and smiled. Although the fashion industry and the entertainment industry cooperate with each other, they actually have distinct barriers.


    The fashion circle pays more attention to the style, character, and body conditions of the collaborators.


    The personality and taste like Qiao Jierou is a disaster in the fashion circle.


    In the past, Qiao Weiyang wanted to pay back Lin Heng, so she picked Qiao Jierou and used it closely, and she barely made her look familiar in the fashion circle and had a place.


    However, Qiao Jierou without Qiao Weiyang is really not as good as a dog.


    This is not a joke. I would rather lend my supermodel jewellery to a supermodel dog than casually lend my jewellery to a little star.


    "You did a great job too, Xiao Qing. Give me such a great gift as soon as I get back."


    "After you told me on WeChat last time, I knew it was not easy. Later, I asked a little bit and found out that the **** has been together for several years. The reason why they haven''t been with you Saying to break up, it should be reluctant to part with the resources in your hand. This makes me sick and bad."


    "Is that why you booked your ticket in advance to stop Qiao Jierou?" Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    "That''s not it. I can''t calm down without a fight. In fact, after the fight, I really regret it. I did it too impulsively. I don''t know how it ended, and I am particularly afraid of adverse effects on you. But then I thought it was all the same anyway, I might as well swindle Qiao Jierou! Sure enough, the scam succeeded for me!"


    Qiao Weiyang shook his hand holding the steering wheel: "You said the monitor in the elevator can''t record sound?"


    "It should be impossible to record. But she must be scared. What if it is recorded?" Xiao Qing was a little excited. "It''s recorded, and her character setting won''t collapse. She is more afraid than us. This kind of thing happened."


    "She is really afraid. Now that she can''t borrow good clothes and jewelry, it has further demonstrated her incompetence. She still wants to maintain her image in front of Lin Heng, and she wants to restore her fashion resources as soon as possible, so there must be a lot of this behind. Things.�� Qiao Weiyang thought of this, but felt that it was all expected.


    From the time she left, Qiao Jierou was destined to have this situation.


    "Qiao Weiyang, is it worthwhile for you to treat me to a hot pot for such a thing I did today?"


    "Ten meals!" Qiao Weiyang responded readily, and there was a lot of enthusiasm on his always cold brows.


    ����


    Qiao Jierou''s side, soon got the surveillance video through personal relationship.


    After she released it, she found that there was no sound.


    "Are you sure there is no sound?" She asked unwillingly, afraid that her recording would be taken by others.


    "Miss Qiao, our building does not have recording equipment for surveillance."


    "Damn it!" Qiao Jie was so angry that she slammed her fist on the computer, and didn''t care about the severe pain in her hand.


    Although the crisis has been lifted, the tone in my heart is really hard to let go!


    was tricked by Qiao Weiyang!


    Although Xiao Qing did this thing, Qiao Jierou still counts everything on Qiao Weiyang.


    If Qiao Weiyang knew, he would just laugh.


    Anyway, the grievances with Qiao Jierou are not worse than the two. What''s more?


    Qiao Jierou knows that she has to be more careful in the future. It��s not a wise move to try to please the fashion industry.


    Her hatred for Qiao Weiyang overflowed in her mind.


    How can people in the fashion circle not lend themselves something?


    It must be Qiao Weiyang who was disrupting the situation behind his back, said bad things about himself, and deliberately let them get stuck with what they wanted to lend to them!


    ����


    In a very private hot pot restaurant.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing walked in.


    The two have not seen each other for a long time, and so many things happened in the middle, naturally there are endless topics to talk about.


    After ordering the food, when the door of the private room was closed, Xiao Qing mysteriously took out her mobile phone: "Lin Heng''s looks are really nothing. Weiyang, look at this classmate of my eldest brother, the turtle in the United States. A PhD student at the Harvard School of Economics, with experience in Wall Street investment banking, and has just returned to China to do angel investment... She is 1.8 meters tall and works in the real estate industry at home, even if she is not with her boyfriend or girl friend, but it can be handed over to a friend."


    She knows Qiao Weiyang��s character too well, she will take everything to her heart, solve it silently, and digest it silently.


    But as the saying goes, the best way to heal your emotional injury is to start a new relationship.


    So before Xiao Qing came back, she had already identified several men with good looks from family backgrounds, and planned to introduce them to Qiao Weiyang.


    A man like Lin Heng who has a soft meal and eats hard, he kicks him as soon as he kicks it. On Qiao Weiyang''s terms, it is not a matter of minutes to change people!


    "Xiao Qing, do you know that Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou have returned to me their previous engagement?"


    "Damn! There is such a thing!" Of course, Xiao Qing knew about Qiao Weiyang''s marriage contract.


    At the beginning, I heard that the man in the marriage has a wonderful family, and he is also very young and promising. It is a good marriage.


    Later, Huang Shumin kept trying her best to grab it. At that time, Qiao Weiyang also liked Lin Heng, but he agreed to give it to them without saying a word.


    Originally in modern society, marriage and love are free, and Qiao Weiyang did not take things like marriage contracts into his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2074： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2074 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiao Qing also thinks like this: ��It��s a modern society, and if you give it back, it��s back to you. You don��t need to marry. It��s a bit disgusting for mother and daughter.


    "I am already married!"


    "Ah!" Xiao Qing''s eyes widened and her mouth opened wide, "You... don''t have a fever, right?"


    She reached out her hand to touch Qiao Weiyang��s forehead.


    Qiao Weiyang held down her hand: "Okay."


    She briefly said that Aunt Lin was ill and had a kidney transplant. Only Huang Wood��s kidney was suitable. She was in an unpleasant condition, and she had to agree to it.


    After listening to Xiao Qing, she couldn''t help but scolded: "This is really a bit hateful for the mother and daughter! All the things she has done have exceeded the lower limit. Weiyang, you are really wronged!"


    "They are willing to make a request. It is a good thing. If they hide Huang Wood directly without giving any chance, it will make me desperate. Besides, I don��t have to owe anyone, let alone have any, for the kidneys I got in exchange for something. Psychological burden."


    Qiao Weiyang has always been like this, everything is very clear.


    will not owe anyone.


    But what if someone wants to grab something from her?


    That will never be possible!


    "However, Wei Young, you are still too wronged all the time. I heard that the person of your marriage contract is in a poor family, and he is also poor and sick..."


    How can a man like that be worthy of Qiao Weiyang?


    She still has a great future in her life, how can she spend it on an inappropriate man like this?


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the water glass and took a sip of lemonade. Then he slowly said, "Xiao Qing, do you know the name of the man I married?"


    "It seems like the last name is, but I don��t know what it is called.


    Xiao Qing also vaguely heard of Qiao Weiyang��s marriage before.


    When Qiao Jierou snatched it away, it made a lot of noise.


    "His surname is not He, but Su, called Su Zhuoqian." Qiao Weiyang put down the lemonade and said slowly.


    "Punch" Xiao Qing spit out water, did she hear it right?


    Su Zhuoqian? That Su Zhuoqian?


    Qiao Weiyang hurriedly handed her a tissue.


    The waiter knocked on the door and came over with the bottom of the pot and dishes.


    Xiao Qing had to wait patiently to watch the waiter put the pot up first, set the fire on, and set the dishes.


    Having finally waited for them to finish this series of things and leave, she grabbed Qiao Weiyang and asked, "Rename?"


    Qiao Weiyang slowly shook his head, a pair of beautiful eyes with a very shallow smile.


    "Really Su Zhuoqian from the Su family in Kyoto?"


    Xiao Qing pieced together the image of the man in her mind.


    The first giant in power.


    The richest man.


    Heterosexual insulator.


    "Yes."


    "Mom!" Xiao Qing couldn''t control her scream, "Isn''t Qiao Jierou regretting her bowels?"


    "They don''t even know yet."


    Xiao Qing''s mood suddenly turned into a loss: "But I heard that he has a son?"


    "Two."


    "Puff" Xiao Qing felt that tonight, all the water in his life that could be used to puff was taken away.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you have become a stepmother. The stepmother is not easy to be a stepmother, especially the stepmother among the rich." Xiao Qing said with emphasis, "How did you plan?"


    The question asked by Xiao Qing happened to be a question that Qiao Weiyang had repeatedly thought about before.


    At the beginning, it was promised to stay at Su��s house for one year, and to maintain a one-year vacation with Su Zhuoqian.


    But obviously, except for herself, the entire Su family, including Su Zhuoqian, especially Su Zhuoqian, completely took the relationship between husband and wife as real.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2075： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2075 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart is also being moved a little bit by him.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s face, Xiao Qing guessed something: "Are you really planning to stay at the Su family and become stepmothers for Su Zhuoqian''s two sons?"


    "I think we need a bottle of wine." Qiao Weiyang rang the service bell and ordered a bottle of red wine.


    The habit developed in the past few years, drinking alcohol when insomnia, and when in trouble, you also need a bottle of red wine.


    Xiao Qing also noticed that she was entangled.


    The wrong relationship ended. Now is the restart period of Qiao Weiyang''s career. Her every move is related to future development and life.


    The first half of life has been wasted the most beautiful five years.


    How many five years can be spent in a woman��s life?


    Xiao Qing waved her hand: "I want one more bottle!"


    After the red wine was delivered, Xiao Qing poured two full glasses: "Anyway, no matter what you plan to do in the future, with this cup, first celebrate you getting rid of the scumbag and heading for a new life."


    "Second cup, just to respect... Your comeback went smoothly and the box office was a big hit."


    "The third cup...respect for friendship." This time, the two said in unison.


    After a few glasses of wine, the two of them seemed to have returned to their school days, pushing their cups and changing cups, without worrying about their current troubles.


    Xiao Qing also heard from Qiao Weiyang over and over again about Xiaobao��s cuteness and well-being, but when she mentioned Su Zhuoqian, she only had a few words.


    The two of them drank it almost early in the morning before coming out of the hot pot restaurant.


    is a little drunk, and when the hot wind blows outside, my mind is even more confused.


    Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps are steady, but Xiao Qing can only hang on her arm.


    "Beauty!" A passerby blew a whistle, and walked towards the two, with wretched smiles on their faces.


    These people are all going out in the middle of the night to specialize in affair, but when they see someone who is drunk, dressed less, and looks good, they will come forward to tease.


    The typical scumbag thinks that no matter what women do, they are a deliberate invitation to them.


    Qiao Weiyang''s wine suddenly woke up halfway, Xiao Qing also stood up straight.


    The two looked at each other, Xiao Qing smiled with amorous feelings: "Handsome guy, come on!"


    The man didn''t expect to meet two beautiful women with such beauty, and the saliva would flow down, and he immediately rushed forward with a roar.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing went out at the same time, kicking the high heels on the man''s lower body.


    The man was holding his crotch in pain, making a scream like a pig, still screaming in his mouth.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing took off their high heels and ran forward.


    The night wind blew on the face, the midsummer wind was still a bit hot, but when I ran, it was full of coolness.


    I don��t know how long it took to run, both of them were a little tired, and sat down in pain and quickly.


    "It��s been a long time since it��s been so refreshing!" Xiao Qing opened her arms to embrace Ye Feng, "I want to do something crazy."


    "We seem to have done it."


    "No, there is one more thing I want to do. Do you want to go crazy once?"


    Qiao Weiyang said, "Come on."


    "I want to make a call to Shen Mubei. If he answers the call within three times, I will confess to him. How about you?" Xiao Qing said.


    Shen Mubei is the man Xiao Qing has always admired, but he has always belonged to him, so Xiao Qing has never revealed his thoughts, and only gets along with him as a friend.


    But Qiao Weiyang knows that depressed feelings are like wheat seedlings irrigated by winter snow, and the growth trend is unstoppable.


    "Me?" Qiao Weiyang thought about it carefully, "If I call Su Zhuoqian and he can pick me up within ten minutes, I will promise him...try to be Mrs. Su Jiashao."


    Maybe this thought has grown wildly in Qiao Weiyang''s heart.


    It��s just that she never dared to think about it.


    She is afraid that she has experienced so many things, and she has become unknowing how to accept love and how to love others.


    But now, Qiao Weiyang wants to try it.


    She doesn��t know if this is the wine or the true thoughts in her heart.


    may be both.


    Xiao Qing picked up the phone: "Then...Should I first?"


    "You first." Qiao Weiyang still needs a little time to brew.


    Xiao Qing took out her mobile phone, her face was solemn, and she took a deep breath toward the mobile phone.


    After a while, she refreshed herself. Instead of directly dialing the number stored in the mobile phone, she entered the number one by one. She didn''t press dial until all the entries were completed.


    once.


    Two beeps.


    three beeps.


    "Hey..." The call was answered.


    is Shen Mubei''s nice baritone, with a trace of sleepiness.


    Xiao Qing was so nervous that her heart trembled, but she choked in her throat when she thought about it, not knowing how to say it for a while.


    "Who is calling here so late?"


    On the other side of the phone, the female voice suddenly appeared clearly in her ears, which made Xiao Qing''s wine sober up a lot.


    She opened the hang-up button, and forced a smile at Qiao Weiyang: "Hey, he didn''t answer."


    What happened just now was what was expected, so Xiao Qing quickly adjusted it.


    I know that Shen Mubei has someone he likes, doesn��t he?


    Have that hope for what?


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "Really missed?"


    "I really didn''t answer, what did I lie to you for?" Xiao Qing''s smile was a little brighter, "It''s your turn. Qiao Weiyang, don''t you dare?"


    Qiao Weiyang took out his cell phone and called up Su Zhuoqian''s number.


    "Don''t persuade, come and come." Xiao Qing urged, "Fight over, give yourself a chance, and give him a chance."


    Qiao Weiyang dialed the phone.


    At this moment, it is already early morning.


    Many people have fallen asleep.


    Qiao Weiyang lived in Zhuojing Villa for a period of time, and found that Su Zhuoqian had always been very regular except for work, and he was probably asleep now.


    is just trying to make a fuss because of her drunkenness, and she did not hesitate to choose this time to disturb him.


    The call is connected.


    When it was almost the fifth sound, it was picked up over there.


    "Wei Young?" The gentle, mellow voice was as sweet as a cello.


    "Su Zhuoqian... I''m at the fifth intersection of Jingyang Road. Can you pick me up within ten minutes?"


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing, just want you to pick me up."


    Qiao Weiyang''s remarks have some unreasonable meaning in it.


    is a rare emotion in her.


    Su Zhuoqian on the other end of the phone did not ask why, but said flatly: "Okay, I''ll come over right away."


    He pressed the phone and said to Zhou Lang next to him: "Cancel the flight."


    "Yes, Su Shao!" Zhou Lang replied, but he was a little guilty in his heart. This time he went to a foreign country with a contract of more than 5 billion US dollars. What kind of urgent matter Su Shao encountered, he gave up when he said he gave up?


    Qiao Weiyang here, holding her mobile phone, she smiled at Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing has heard everything she said here, and asked excitedly: "How about, is he coming? Come?"


    There are still three chapters late


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2076： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2076 Extraordinary Twins


    "He said he will come."


    "Wow!" Xiao Qing held her face enviously, "Speaking of which, I think this young Su is really good. Qiao Weiyang, before this, I was a bit reluctant to eat that in a rich family. Suffering, but now, I still support that person."


    "Let��s see if he can come first." Qiao Weiyang glanced at the watch, she only gave ten minutes, no matter where he is, from which direction the huge Kyoto comes, it is a difficult thing.


    Whether ?? can come, it really depends on fate.


    Almost nine minutes passed.


    Xiao Qing was more anxious than Qiao Weiyang, and kept looking at each intersection.


    On the streets in the early hours of the morning, cars are already scarce, and sometimes vehicles pass by slowly.


    But there is no Su Zhuoqian''s car.


    She knows that Qiao Weiyang is a principled person. If Su Zhuoqian can''t make it, then she really missed the opportunity tonight.


    "Only the last fifteen seconds left." Xiao Qing said with a sigh.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips. In fact, Zhuojing Villa is really far away from here.


    Tonight, she came to pick up Xiao Qing from the police station near the airport. Ten minutes, it was really difficult for some people to find it.


    Su Zhuoqian is willing to come, and he has already considered it intentional.


    In terms of time, it really doesn��t work...


    Before Qiao Weiyang could finish thinking, a car made a low throttle roar and passed the opposite street at the last second of the green light.


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang lifted his head from the watch, the car stopped in front of her and Xiao Qing.


    ten minutes.


    Not bad.


    Xiao Qing''s mouth couldn''t close together: "Weiyang, Su Shao, he really did it!"


    In any case, there is a dreamlike feeling.


    Even the emotion that she was a little lost because of Shen Mubei just now has been replaced by excitement.


    Qiao Weiyang was also a little surprised, Su Zhuoqian really came.


    It must be absolutely impossible to come from Zhuojing Villa.


    Then it should be somewhere near here, a little farther than a ten-minute drive.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    The door of the driver''s seat opened, and Su Zhuoqian walked out of the car in a tall and straight figure. His dress was very formal, and there was not much emotion in his cold brows.


    Zhou Lang got out of the passenger seat on the side, stepped upside down, rushed to the trash can on the side of the road with his last willpower, and vomited out.


    "This is..." Qiao Weiyang was a little strange.


    "Driving a bit fast, Fang Te helped motion sickness." Su Zhuoqian said calmly. There was not even a trace of wrinkles on his clothes. The clouds were light and breezy, as if he was not in the same car as Zhou Lang.


    Zhou Lang was crying from the sidelines, driving a bit fast?


    Isn��t it just a bit faster? Hurry up to catch up with the Rockets!


    Qiao Weiyang understands that if he hadn''t been driving, he would definitely not be able to keep up with ten minutes.


    "I''m here to pick you up and have a drink?" Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows darkened a bit when he smelled a strong drink.


    Xiao Qing waved in front of him: "Shao Shao, hi!"


    "My best friend since childhood, Xiao Qing." Qiao Weiyang hurriedly pressed her restless paws.


    "Let me say hello to Su Shao, don''t hold me. Su Shao is a good person. From his appearance to the present, he has not only not looked at me, he hasn''t even noticed my existence. It is only you, Joe. Wei Young, I think you can really try with him."


    "You are drunk, Xiao Qing!" Qiao Weiyang really has a headache. This girl hasn''t been so drunk just now.


    Su Zhuoqian has a much milder eyebrow color: "Your friend is good."


    Qiao Weiyang saw Xiao Qing half drunk and half awake, and didn''t know what else to say for a while, and said, "I want to take her home first."


    "Zhou Lang!"


    After Zhou Lang vomited, he almost eased, and ran over: "Su Shao."


    "Send Miss Qin home."


    Qiao Weiyang was a little worried about handing over a good friend to a man. Su Zhuoqian saw her concerns: "Zhou Lang has been with me for many years, and his father is also an old man in the family."


    means that the character of others is completely trustworthy.


    Rao is so, Qiao Weiyang still clicked on Xiao Qing''s mother''s cell phone, explained clearly to her, and asked her to come downstairs to pick up Xiao Qing in a while.


    Zhou Lang drove Xiao Qing away.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, instead they want to take a taxi back.


    He was able to bend and stretch, not at all uncomfortable. When Qiao Weiyang called for an online ride, he naturally followed Qiao Weiyang into the car.


    There are outsiders, and there is no talk along the way.


    Qiao Weiyang came up drunk, leaning against the window, but did not close his eyes, and was not sleepy.


    Enter Zhuojing Villa and go upstairs with Su Zhuoqian.


    She was awkward, unable to stand firm, and finally exposed the fact that she was actually very drunk.


    Su Zhuoqian''s palm was wrapped around her waist, and the hot temperature was transmitted to the skin through the silk shirt.


    Qiao Weiyang barely stood firm, leaning on his arm.


    What was thinking of yourself just now?


    It seems to be with Xiao Qing, saying that she will be crazy once.


    Su Zhuoqian helped Qiao Weiyang to her door.


    "Open the door." Su Zhuoqian''s low voice sounded in her ear.


    "You drive by yourself." Qiao Weiyang was a little too lazy to reach out.


    "I haven''t recorded my fingerprints."


    Zhuojing Villa��s room doors have fingerprint locks.


    Qiao Weiyang thought, it turns out that his room door has his own fingerprint lock, but his room door does not actually have his fingerprint lock.


    What does this mean?


    While she was thinking, Su Zhuoqian took her hand.


    In the darkness, the touch is very clear, he almost buckled her fingers one by one.


    After ?? buckled in, I didn''t know if it was Qiao Weiyang''s illusion. He felt that he stayed for several seconds before leading her hand and placing it on the doorknob.


    With a slight click, the door was opened.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in with him passively.


    "I''ll pour you some water." Su Zhuoqian''s voice came.


    He put her down, turned and left.


    "Su Zhuoqian."


    While Su Zhuoqian turned around, Qiao Weiyang''s wrist was caught.


    is just a very slight pulling action, he stopped, and turned to look at her who had stood up.


    There was no time to turn on the lights, only the brilliance of the cold moon shone in the room.


    Breathing and smelling each other, the faint smell of wine reverberates in the air.


    is a fascinating taste.


    "Su Zhuoqian, I think we can try to be together." Qiao Weiyang tried his best to maintain a steady tone.


    In the dark night, she tried to open her eyes wide to see Su Zhuoqian''s expression.


    but can''t see clearly, a little annoying.


    Only heard his somewhat cool tone: "Qiao Weiyang, did you say this when you were drunk?"


    "I am not drunk."


    "Then you better not drunk, I will take it seriously."


    "I originally thought that if you came in ten minutes, I promised to try to be with you. If you did it, I can''t break my promise."


    In the darkness, Su Zhuoqian''s tone was a bit cold and penetrating: "Then I haven''t arrived in ten minutes?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2077： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2077 Extraordinary Twins


    "Forget it, anyway, you don''t know it''s the case."


    "Ah."


    Su Zhuoqian seems to be an angry beast, uttering a soft but frightening monosyllable.


    He gritted his teeth: "Then should I thank you for giving me this opportunity, or thank you for planning to sentence me to death without my knowledge?"


    Even if it��s one second late tonight, have you already missed such an opportunity?


    Qiao Weiyang is irrefutable. She went crazy for a while, but she did not consider Su Zhuoqian''s feelings.


    It seems to be a bit too much to play with his emotions between the palms.


    "Then...Can you treat me as drunk?" Qiao Weiyang flinched.


    The air-conditioning in Zhuojing Villa was a little too full, and she felt a little cold.


    "I think you are drunk and emotionally repeated." Su Zhuoqian gritted his teeth, "but it never happened."


    He propped Qiao Weiyang on the wall, but he couldn''t see each other''s expressions clearly.


    But, he didn''t allow her to go the other way.


    Qiao Weiyang sighed softly: "But you actually arrived within ten minutes, Su Zhuoqian, do you say that there is so much fate between us, or does God not give me any chance to repent?"


    "Perhaps, it''s both." The man''s voice was a little low, and his anger disappeared.


    He pinched her delicate chin with his fingers.


    Perceiving his breath approaching, Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes.


    Snapped.


    The light in front of me suddenly brightened.


    Qiao Weiyang opened it uncomfortably.


    "Mommy!" The sleepy little Bao turned on the bedside lamp, rubbed his eyes and walked staggeringly, hugging her thigh accurately, "You''re back!"


    The last time Qiao Weiyang told Xiaobao that he wanted him to learn to sleep by himself, Xiaobao learned a lot, and Qiao Weiyang could sleep by himself without going home.


    But his little bed didn''t smell like mommy, and he couldn''t sleep until he came to Qiao Weiyang''s room.


    The movement of the two woke up Xiaobao at this time, showing how well he slept.


    Qiao Weiyang''s face quickly climbed up with a touch of embarrassment, and he bent over to hug Xiaobao.


    Tonight is really crazy!


    Xiaobao saw Su Zhuoqian and asked strangely: "Why is Dadbi here?"


    The face is so stinky!


    "You go to bed first." Su Zhuoqian turned and left.


    Qiao Weiyang was also very tired, and after a brief wash, he hugged Xiaobao and fell asleep quickly.


    The next day after she and Xiaobao got up, they went downstairs to see Su Zhuoqian, and then they remembered her crazy behavior last night.


    Fortunately, Zhou Lang is also there, so the crowded atmosphere is not so embarrassing.


    "Miss Qiao, Ms. Qin arrived home peacefully last night."


    "Thank you for your special help."


    "Miss Qin should be." After Zhou Lang finished speaking, he continued to say to Su Zhuoqian, "Shao Shao, the 5 billion dollar contract..."


    Xiaobao asked curiously: "What 5 billion dollars?"


    "Little Master, it was a contract that Su Shao planned to sign abroad last night."


    The people of the Su family are early wise. Su Zhuoqian can listen to family affairs when he is less than four years old. The same is true for Xiaobao, so Zhou Lang doesn''t mind explaining to him in detail.


    "Special Assistant Fang, you go ahead first." Su Zhuoqian interrupted him.


    Zhou Lang is out.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "Last night, you came to pick me up from the airport?"


    It turned out that Su Zhuoqian was at the airport at the time, so it''s no wonder that he could be there in ten minutes.


    I have to say, this is really a coincidence.


    Qiao Weiyang also had to believe that there might indeed be some kind of fate between himself and him.


    "Wake up from the wine?" Su Zhuoqian asked, raising his eyes to look at her, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang is a little bit embarrassed.


    She did mean something crazy about borrowing alcohol last night, but if you think about it carefully, anything you want to do crazy about borrowing alcohol is the most subconscious thing you want to do.


    And those subconscious minds are not shameful things.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down and said, "I was not too drunk. So Mr. Su missed a five billion dollar contract last night to pick me up?"


    "You can say that. But there is nothing to be a pity. Especially the things that were exchanged for ten minutes."


    Qiao Weiyang''s face was stagnant, how could someone say flirting words so grandly, or in front of Xiaobao?


    Five billion U.S. dollars is also an understatement, as if he lost a dollar.


    Should he say that he is too rich, or the contract is too worthless?


    "If you want me, I can also don''t want 5 billion to pick up Mommy!" Xiaobao also expressed his stance, looking at Qiao Weiyang religiously.


    Su Zhuoqian touched Xiaobao''s head, and the compliment was very strong.


    The father and son will meet each other, and Qiao Weiyang is really a little bit overwhelmed.


    After the meal, Su Zhuoqian went to send Qiao Weiyang.


    The two walked side by side towards the parking lot.


    The two have always walked there together like this.


    Qiao Weiyang walked, throwing his hand out, but did not take it back.


    was held by Su Zhuoqian and clasped between his fingers.


    There are security guards and servants on the road, and Qiao Weiyang is a little uncomfortable. This is the first time that Su Zhuoqian has walked under the public in this way.


    In fact, in the entire Zhuojing Villa, everyone has long recognized her as a young lady, and no one dared to look sideways to see her and Su Zhuoqian.


    ����


    The crew, Qiao Jierou is angry.


    "Still haven''t borrowed clothes and jewelry?" She asked a friend of hers on the phone.


    "Jierou, there are a few companies that want to lend you. I sent you all the photos on WeChat. Can''t you choose from it?"


    Qiao Jie''s soft air is exactly this.


    There are really only a lot more people who want to lend her clothes and jewelry.


    But, what brand are they?


    The several brands of clothes are all out-of-season goods. This is already summer, and it��s time for this year��s early autumn styles.


    The result was chosen for her. There was no early spring model for a few years. Either it was last year��s early autumn model or last year��s early spring model. Do you send yourself as a second-line female artist?


    As for jewellery, Wufu, Huang Shengsheng and Yuanji are all mid-range brands, not even a decent second-tier brand!


    Let her pick!


    Suddenly jumped from the first-line brands to these brands, she can''t afford to lose this person!


    What''s more, choosing these clothes and jewels this time is to attend Su Zhuoqian''s annual cocktail party!


    "Okay, I will figure out a solution myself." Qiao Jierou hung up the phone.


    She raised her eyes and saw Qiao Weiyang approaching the crew, elegant and confident, neat and generous, with straight shoulders.


    I all blame Qiao Weiyang, she must be a stalker from it, so that she can''t borrow good clothes and jewelry!


    Isn��t ?? just clothes? She has no shortage of her own style!


    Isn''t ?? just jewelry? What a big deal, the brand-name jewellery that Brother Dai Linheng spent money to buy for himself!


    But Qiao Weiyang never had the opportunity to enter the annual reception of Su Zhuoqian''s level!


    "Brother Lin Heng." Qiao Jierou immediately called Lin Heng, and when she saw Qiao Weiyang, she deliberately increased her volume.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2078： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2078 Extraordinary Twins


    However, Qiao Weiyang was thinking about what happened last night, and didn''t even notice her pretentious voice.


    ����


    In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang has finished filming the scene of the day.


    As director Cao gave her more scenes, her shooting became more and more proficient, and the degree of completion of shooting was very high.


    When Qiao Jierou was still humming Wia, she had already sat down to rest.


    As an agent, Lu Mingjue is currently handling her various tasks.


    Now following Qiao Weiyang is an assistant arranged by Lu Mingjue, named Tao Huan, who lives as the name suggests, has a harmless little round face, and does things very simply and neatly.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang sitting down, she immediately made a cup of red jujube chrysanthemum tea and brought it to Qiao Weiyang.


    "what is this?"


    "Clears the fire, nourishes the face, and nourishes the stomach." Tao Huan explained, "Lu Shao specially told you to soak, Sister Weiyang."


    Where does Lu Mingjue have that delicate mind?


    Qiao Weiyang thought about it and knew that Su Zhuoqian had arranged it.


    There is a high probability that the bar will wake up last night.


    When I think of last night, Qiao Weiyang is a little drunk again, which is really rare madness.


    Qiao Jierou finally finished a Diaoweiya scene, sitting aside, panting.


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang''s hanging of Wia every time, Qiao Jierou had to rest for a while before she could get over.


    Qiao Weiyang originally planned to leave, but when she received WeChat, she sat back again.


    [Su]: I have an annual cocktail party in the evening. Both Xiaobao and I will be there. I would like to invite you to attend.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, I heard him mention it last time.


    Now he solemnly invites again, might as well visit.


    Anyway, the two are now in hidden marriage. If they do not appear together in a husband and wife relationship, the outside world still can''t see the clue.


    [Weiyang]: Yes, it just so happened that I finished shooting.


    [Su]: The clothes and matching jewelry will be arranged by Lu Mingjue. I know you have it, and you will too, but this is my reception. I think you put on the things set by the Su family for the young lady.


    [Weiyoung]: But disrespectful.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan: "Huanhuan, I will go to the dressing room to remove my makeup, and I will have something to bring you to sign for it later."


    "Good Sister Weiyang!"


    Soon.


    Several luxury cars stopped at the door.


    A well-known brand director, wearing the latest fashion clothes, followed by several staff members, holding an exquisite gift box, walked in from the outside.


    The brand is called secret, and the director is responsible for the regional affairs of the country. However, the secret brand itself is the world''s top presence in the world.


    The clothes and jewellery they own themselves often attract first-line actresses and celebrities from all over the world.


    However, they rarely accept the high-definition they want.


    Occasionally, they will also accept customization, but regardless of the style and color, they cannot choose by themselves, but randomly give them according to the designer''s preferences and tastes.


    Even so, being able to wear a secret is enough for anyone to show off in the fashion circle for several years.


    Qiao Jierou was waiting for the next time to hang Wia, when she saw the director of secret leading someone into the door, she stood up in shock.


    This is the director of the secret, and the honor that he can personally deliver the clothes is unparalleled! Absolutely!


    Is this the surprise that Lin Heng wants to give her?


    Her heart is full of surprises and joy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2079： Extraordinary twins.

    Chapter 2079 Extraordinary Twins.


    This prestigious director unexpectedly brought someone to the crew!


    Before, she had only seen him at a dinner party in the fashion circle.


    Furthermore, it was Too Qiao Weiyang��s blessing to be able to enter the dinner!


    She is so happy that she is almost dizzy!


    "Mengyu, take a look, is that the director of secret?" Qiao Jierou said excitedly.


    "It seems to be, it should be, it really is!" The director of secret is well-known, and Jiang Mengyu has seen his photos in various fashion magazines.


    After several confirmations, she can be sure that this person is the one in the fashion magazine!


    Qiao Jierou��s heart was about to jump out, and she squeezed her hand tightly: ��I really didn��t expect that Brother Lin Heng would order secret clothes and jewelry for me! The surprise he gave me is really too big!��


    Shortly after she called Lin Heng, Lin Heng managed the matter so perfectly, how unexcited and unhappy Qiao Jierou!


    Secret''s custom-made wear on the body, even in such occasions as Su Zhuoqian''s cocktail party, it will definitely be able to show off the crowd, become the focus of the crowd, and even attract more high-level people to admire themselves.


    "That''s because Chu Shao is really attentive to you." Jiang Mengyu said with envy, and the tone was full of showy.


    Although the clothes were not given to her, Qiao Jierou possessed this kind of glory, as if she had owned it herself.


    Most of the people in the crew are still very concerned about the fashion circle.


    I heard that the director of the secret brand personally gave Qiao Jierou something, everyone was envious.


    Moreover, everyone has heard about Qiao Jierou going to Su Zhuoqian''s annual cocktail party tonight, and seeing that Qiao Jierou got such a good thing, naturally they came to congratulate him.


    "Miss Joe, congratulations, no one in the fashion circle can beat you this year."


    "Even the supermodel has been beaten by you."


    Many well-known, supermodels are the darlings of the fashion circle, and they have always been invited by many high-end luxury brands.


    "I am really envious, Chu Shao is really kind to Miss Qiao."


    Although Qiao Jie and Lin Heng have not officially made it public, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Qiao Jie and his relationship are very close.


    Not to mention that they themselves don��t know the relationship between Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang. Just looking at Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou are talented women, they are very good match.


    Everyone naturally blessed and admired them.


    Qiao Jierou��s face is very shy: ��No, it��s all my friends�� love to make me custom-made secret clothes and jewelry. I��m very happy today, I will invite you to drink milk tea and eat cakes.��


    "Thank you Miss Joe."


    "Miss Qiao''s light is gone."


    Everyone''s interest is even higher. Everyone is very busy at work. Someone can ask for food, and everyone is happy.


    Qiao Jierou shook her palm and watched excitedly as the director of secret walked towards this side with someone.


    Jiang Mengyu said softly: "Sister Jierou, I will pick up the clothes and jewelry for you in a while, and then help you change them."


    "Okay." Qiao Jierou enjoyed the feeling of being served by someone.


    For Lin Heng, there is more gratitude and admiration.


    She glanced at Qiao Weiyang''s side. Qiao Weiyang really didn''t think Hengyuan would wear any good clothes or good jewellery without her?


    Who is missing and who can''t?


    "Mr. Director!" Seeing the Director approaching, Jiang Mengyu took the lead to say hello.


    The director smiled professionally: "Hello, is Miss Qiao here?"


    "Yes, Miss Qiao is here." Jiang Mengyu hurriedly pushed Qiao Jierou out.


    Hanging Wia for a day, Qiao Jierou is already too tired at the moment.


    But now, all of her fatigue is gone, she put on the most decent smile, her back is straight, and she walked out in the best state and appearance.


    The fashion circle is a very unique circle.


    If you have the money to buy these brands to wear on your body, of course the brands will not stop selling, but wearing them will only send a message-I have money.


    However, the situation of being sent by the brand in person or borrowed by the brand is completely different.


    That means that your beauty, taste, style, popularity, and abilities are all recognized.


    In this contested place for artists, getting a first-line brand is enough to brag in the circle every year.


    But if you can get this luxury or even the most luxurious brand, it can be used for a lifetime.


    Qiao Jierou can already imagine how many endorsements she will have next, and how every fashion magazine will plate her name with a golden book and special book when commenting on it.


    What''s more, she can fully enter the world''s top fashion circle.


    "Hello Director!" Qiao Jierou greeted her with the most decent smile, "I am Qiao Jierou, thank you for coming."


    She bit the words Qiao Jierou very hard, so as to impress the director.


    The director glanced at her, and his arrogance was undoubtedly revealed. People in the fashion circle often look above the top when they look at people, and this director is no exception.


    He said lightly: "I am not looking for you."


    He is a foreigner. Qiao Jierou thought he was blind and could not distinguish the appearance and name of the Chinese. She repeated: "I��m Qiao Jierou. Did brother Lin Heng send you something?"


    "I''m looking for Qiao Weiyang." The director''s tone is still very calm, and his attitude can be called arrogant.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Looking for Qiao Weiyang?


    Are these things come to Qiao Weiyang?


    Not for Qiao Jierou?


    "So this is ah."


    "But speaking of it, don''t you think that Qiao Weiyang''s figure is indeed better, and it''s okay to hold up the secret clothes."


    "Yes, the temperament is more suitable."


    Hearing the discussion coming from all around, Qiao Jierou��s face quickly became bloodshot, as if she had been slapped countless times.


    She bit her lip fiercely.


    Jiang Mengyu also felt faceless, how could this be?


    Qiao Jierou held her palms so that she didn''t let herself fall down. All the dreams she had just imagined, now all vanished.


    "Ah? Looking for Sister Weiyang?" Tao Huan ran over, "I am Sister Weiyang''s assistant, Sister Weiyang is removing makeup now, would you please wait a moment?"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for Miss Qiao to come over." The director''s attitude suddenly changed, even facing an assistant like Tao Huan, the arrogance disappeared.


    Qiao Jierou clasped her palms tightly. No matter how she said she was also a first-line artist. What is Tao Huan?


    This director is really deceiving!


    But, even if she hates it again, what can she do?


    Even if Lin Heng is here, don��t he have to greet the director with a smile?


    Qiao Weiyang changed into the costume and put on a very comfortable cotton dress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2080： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2080 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s long hair like a waterfall draped over her shoulders, and she casually carried a very ordinary bag out.


    There is no brand name all over the body, but it just gives people a very comfortable and natural feeling.


    "Miss Joe." The director stepped forward to greet.


    "Mr. Smith! Long time no see!" Qiao Weiyang seemed to be very familiar. Unlike others, he didn''t even know the name of the director, only that he was famous.


    Qiao Weiyang and Mr. Smith walked out together.


    The people in the crew reacted. If I said that I was envious of Qiao Jierou''s gift from Lin Heng, this time I really envy Qiao Weiyang.


    Being able to be so familiar with people like Mr. Smith, and still get the high-end secret of the secret, even the world''s top supermodels, not many people can do it, right?


    "I didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to be so powerful."


    "Don''t you know, she seemed to be a designer before."


    "Yes, I heard that in the years behind the scenes, I was very capable."


    "Really awesome!"


    Qiao Jierou heard these words and pierced her heart like a sharp sword.


    Jiang Mengyu couldn��t help but exclaimed: ��That��s because Qiao Weiyang worked in Hengyuan Group at the beginning, and Hengyuan Group provided her with the opportunity to meet these people and access these resources! Without Hengyuan, she would be nothing!��


    Everyone saw her suddenly going crazy, and they didn''t dare to talk about it anymore.


    But in her own heart, she couldn��t help but think that Qiao Jierou was also in Hengyuan, why didn��t she have access to these opportunities?


    Outside the door, Qiao Weiyang and Mr. Smith''s car left.


    Lin Heng is only late.


    Because Qiao Jierou was dissatisfied with the ordered clothes and jewelry, Lin Heng urgently contacted a first-line brand of clothes and jewelry to send it through through friends.


    He was holding ninety-nine roses in his hand, followed by the staff of this first-line brand behind him, and delivered the things in a magnificent manner.


    Originally, without the arrival of Mr. Smith, this kind of scene was magnificent, and Qiao Jierou would definitely be moved to the point of tears.


    However, there is such a comparison before, it is like watching the world''s top concert, and then going to a square song and dance competition organized by the community aunts.


    The difference between ?? is obvious, and the contrast of forced grids is also obvious.


    His appearance did not cause much disturbance in the crew.


    Everyone is watching and watching.


    Qiao Jierou also can''t show the expression of extreme joy, her acting skills are still not good enough.


    Lin Heng didn''t expect everything that was carefully prepared, and the response was very mediocre.


    "Jierou, don''t you like this arrangement?" Lin Heng asked.


    "I like it very much! Brother Lin Heng! I was just too excited and too excited for a while and I was stupid!" Qiao Jierou finally got the feeling back.


    "Young Master Chu, you are really kind to sister Jierou! We are really envious!" Jiang Mengyu said in a timely manner.


    A few voices of admiration finally sounded beside ??.


    Although it was different from what he had expected, Lin Heng still showed a smile: "Su Shao��s annual cocktail party tonight, so it shouldn��t be rude."


    "Brother Lin Heng, will sister go?" Qiao Jierou asked immediately.


    Lin Heng shook his head: "It is difficult to obtain admission to this reception. The Chu family and Qiao''s family have only obtained the admission qualifications this year after years of hard work, and it is not possible for the whole family to go. Since Grandma Qiao brought If you and Mengyu go in, Wei Young should not be able to go."


    Thinking of this, Qiao Jierou was finally relieved.


    How beautiful is Qiao Weiyang''s dress, and how high-end it is?


    She was just going to attend some fashion event, but then, it was a thousand miles away from Su Shao��s annual cocktail party!


    In the celebrity circle, sooner or later it will only be an artist.


    Only when you enter the real circle of nobility, you will have the opportunity to become noble in the future!


    "Brother Lin Heng, thank you for the clothes and jewelry you gave me!" Qiao Jierou showed her most sincere smile.


    ����


    Night.


    The cocktail party officially started at eight o''clock.


    Qiao��s family has been busy all day, so I��m preparing for it.


    For the first time to set foot in a wealthy family like the Su family, Mrs. Qiao would not tolerate any mistakes.


    Qiao Jierou also asked Director Cao for leave before six o''clock, hurried back home, and began to try on the clothes and jewelry given by Lin Heng.


    Old Mrs. Joe nodded: "Very good."


    "Grandma, I will do well today."


    "I don��t ask you to behave very well. I just ask for nothing. The people who appeared on that occasion were all rich or noble. Anyone who moved their fingers could cause economic turmoil in the country and the world. Especially in front of Su Shao. , Everyone must not do anything unruly." Mrs. Qiao kept instructing.


    "I know, grandma. By the way, grandma, this red agate bracelet is for you!"


    After Qiao Jierou bought back the bracelet from Qiao Weiyang last time, she kept it, but she didn''t take it out, just waiting for this opportunity.


    She knows how old Mrs. Qiao likes red onyx. Taking it out on such occasions will double the effect.


    Sure enough, the old lady Qiao took it, took it in her hand and looked at it carefully, rubbing it: "Very good, very good."


    "I also saw it when I went shopping last time, and I bought it with the pay of my upper movie. I know that grandma likes this very much and I have been paying attention."


    "This material is not bad. The style and design are rare. It is very atmospheric and natural."


    "The point is, red agate symbolizes longevity and health. I can buy this red agate, which also shows that grandma should have such a blessing."


    The old lady Qiao was teased from ear to ear, and the scars and meanness on her face were reduced a bit.


    She said: "This is too expensive. You should keep your pay as your dowry. Well, there is a supermarket at home, and you can take care of it next time."


    "Grandma, I don''t want you to give you something in return. I just want to be filial to you."


    "Then you have to accept it. Gifted by the elders, can''t quit."


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said, "Then I will accept it, grandma."


    This time, she earned more than she spent.


    Qiao Jierou was very fortunate to have taken the red agate bracelet from Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t it be Qiao Weiyang who pleased him?


    The old lady Qiao saw that everything was cleaned up, so she took Qiao Jierou to pick up Jiang Mengyu and set off.


    In fact, Qiao��s family also has a grandson who is Qiao Jierou��s younger brother, but he has just been in his third year of high school, and Mrs. Qiao didn��t want him to experience favors too early, so she didn��t take him this time.


    What''s more, Qiao Jierou is now in the rising period of her career, and she needs such an occasion very much. This time, she wants to praise Qiao Jierou.


    Kyoto Hotel.


    At this moment, Su��s reception has already been arranged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2081： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2081 Extraordinary Twins


    During the time when countless guests shuttled back and forth, the clothes and temples were beautiful and gorgeous. Those who came and went were either rich or expensive. There was a luxurious scene on the scene.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the scene before her, and she couldn''t help being shocked by the rich and luxurious scene.


    "Jierou, Mengyu, let''s go."


    The old lady Qiao walked in calmly.


    At the door, she proudly handed the invitation to the informant at the door.


    "Old Mrs. Joe, Miss Qiao, Miss Wu, please."


    After reading the invitation, the Zhike checked that there was no problem, and then made a gesture to invite them in.


    Jiang Mengyu could not help but sigh in a low voice: "It''s really big here!"


    Qiao Jierou looked around. Not only is it big, but the point is that here is a collection of high-end people from all over Kyoto, many of whom can only be admired for a lifetime, and cannot see them in real life.


    It''s just that this kind of banquet has rules and no one introduces it. It is very rude to take the initiative to strike up a conversation, so Qiao Jierou can only take a look first and refrain from starting a conversation.


    "Soon, Lin Heng will come over. Then let him take you to know a few more people." Old Mrs. Qiao said.


    Qiao Jierou felt relieved immediately.


    Not many people she knows, only a few can speak.


    But Lin Heng is different. Hengyuan Group is also talkable here. He knows a lot of people. If he introduces him later, everything will be different.


    Jiang Mengyu looked around: "Why don''t you see the young master?"


    She is still thinking about the last selection.


    If you see the young master, she must behave well and win a good opportunity!


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said, "I don''t know if the young master will appear today."


    Old Mrs. Qiao nodded and said: "It depends on the situation, if it happens, you must not be rude, and you can''t look down on others just because the other party is young."


    "I will, Grandma Joe." Jiang Mengyu nodded hurriedly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao was willing to bring Jiang Mengyu over today. In addition to her being her distant grand-nephew, it was also because Jiang Mengyu had already participated in the selection of the young master last time.


    According to Jiang Mengyu''s own return, Young Master had a good impression of her, and she had a good chance of being selected by the Su family.


    Therefore, Mrs. Qiao also has high hopes for Jiang Mengyu.


    I hope that through her relationship, I can better enter the sight of the Su family.


    "Jierou, Mengyu!" A female voice came.


    "Meiya!" Jiang Mengyu stepped forward and greeted her familiarly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao recognized it. This was a friend of the Chu family and the daughter who had participated in the selection of the young master with Jiang Mengyu, named Tang Meiya.


    Speaking of it, the Qiao family''s ability to climb Tang Meiya is considered a high climb.


    The harshness on Mrs. Qiao��s face disappeared, replaced by a loving smile.


    "Grandma Joe." Tang Meiya came over to say hello warmly.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Mei Ya is a bit more beautiful again." The old lady Qiao did not hesitate to praise her.


    After the four people chatted for a few words, Tang Meiya said, "I will introduce some friends to you."


    Old Mrs. Joe couldn��t ask for it.


    Someone brings an introduction. In such an occasion, it is much easier to enter the upper class than to stand here and wait for the opportunity.


    How does she not know that this is the opportunity brought by Lin Heng?


    Qiao Jierou can be with Lin Heng, and she doesn''t expect to be able to climb into the young master.


    After all, compared to the Su family''s hard-to-reach giants, Lin Heng is a ready-made family with the Qiao family, and it is also a love that Qiao Jierou can completely control.


    Tang Meiya led them together and introduced several wealthy ladies to them.


    I heard that Mrs. Qiao and others were people Tang Meiya knew, and they were introduced by the Chu family. The ladies didn��t hold a shelf and talked to them gently.


    "This is Chu Shao''s fianc��e? She is really beautiful and generous, and she is also very insightful in the clothing industry and jewelry industry." One of the ladies said with a smile, "Is it called Weiyang?"


    Qiao Jierou''s face immediately changed slightly: "My name is Qiao Jierou, Mrs. Gao."


    The old lady Qiao was also a bit dissatisfied. What did Qiao Weiyang promote outside every day?


    makes the outside world known as Qiao Weiyang, not Qiao Jierou.


    She must regain this inherent impression of everyone!


    The Mrs. Gao who was talking hurriedly covered her mouth: "Look at my memory. Chu Shao is really discerning, and Jierou is very beautiful. This skirt is also called you."


    "Brother Lin Heng gave it to me." Qiao Jierou said softly.


    "Hey, young people are so happy. It is also his blessing for Shao Chu to find a fiancee like you."


    Everyone followed suit with compliments.


    Suddenly praised Qiao Jierou for her gentleness and generosity, and for a while praised Lin Heng for his young talents, young talents, and unlimited prospects.


    "Old Mrs. Joe is also a blessed person." A lady said with a smile.


    Another lady looked at the red agate bracelet on her wrist and couldn''t help but be surprised: "The style of this bracelet is really good, and the design is very outstanding. It makes people really fall in love at first sight."


    Old Mrs. Qiao was looking for an opportunity to praise Qiao Jierou. After hearing everyone��s praise, the topic naturally turned to Qiao Jierou: "This is what Jierou specifically asked to give me. She knew I like red agate, so she gave it away. Give me this bracelet."


    "I helped my grandma look for this bracelet for a long time. I hope my grandma can live a long and healthy life just like the meaning of red agate." Qiao Jierou also explained softly.


    "Jierou is really filial."


    "This kid is really generous."


    "Old Mrs. Qiao has such a filial granddaughter, which is enviable."


    Qiao Jierou shyly and politely said: "Everyone is ridiculous."


    The face of Mrs. Joe is also very radiant.


    An elderly lady, hearing that red agate represents health and longevity, asked with interest: "I have also heard this saying, but I have never really worn red agate jewelry. Is it so magical?"


    "If you believe it, there will be nothing. If you don''t believe it, there will be nothing," Mrs. Qiao said, recognizing that Mrs. Han is a member of the Han family in Kyoto, with a noble status and an eager smile. Red agate, my heart also seems to be very stable."


    Ms. Han agrees very much: "Psychological comfort is indeed a very useful thing. I don��t know where Jierou bought this bracelet?"


    Seeing Mrs. Han��s interest in this bracelet, Qiao Jierou can��t say that it was bought from Qiao Weiyang.


    She hurriedly said: "Mrs. Han, I will find a good one at that time, and I will bring it to you. When I went to buy it at this store, this one was a limited edition, only this one."


    Qiao Jierou didn''t lie either.


    After snatching this piece from Qiao Weiyang, she went to other stores of that brand and asked it everywhere, and there was no same style anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2082： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2082 Extraordinary Twins


    The clerk also said that this one will not be available in the future. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a limited edition.


    Qiao Jierou''s words have a lot of room for change, saying that they will be sent to Mrs. Han next time.


    This leaves room for continued dealings next time.


    "It''s okay." Old Madam Han said with little interest.


    Old Mrs. Qiao saw the disappointment of Mrs. Han, and thought secretly to find an opportunity to give her this red agate bracelet to Mrs. Han.


    She thought for a while and said, ��I heard that this red agate bracelet is only the best to wear a single one. Wearing both of them is more, but the effect is not good.��


    Old Mrs. Qiao said in detail: "The reason why I wear both of them today is that I want to find a destined person. We share them together and share this kindness. If Mrs. Han does not dislike it, we will share them separately. Bring one, so that both of you can get a good sign of health and longevity. Isn��t it beautiful?"


    Qiao Jierou was overwhelmed by Mrs. Qiao��s remarks. As expected, it was her grandmother who knows how to get closer to the wealthy and noble ladies!


    "Grandma''s words are very reasonable. When I bought it, the other party told me the same way. It''s just that they didn''t want to sell them individually, so I bought both of them and gave them to grandma." Qiao Jierou smiled. Said, "Now that I can find someone to share with my grandma, this bracelet has reached the best value."


    The old lady Qiao immediately took off a bracelet and offered it with both hands.


    Why don��t Mrs. Gao and others understand Mrs. Qiao��s clinging thoughts?


    But in social situations, who doesn��t think so or that?


    Families who have not been to the top homes all need to establish these intertwined relationships, help each other, and support each other.


    She also smiled and said: "It''s also that I haven''t reached the age of Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Han, so I dare not talk about high life or not, otherwise I really want to try wearing one by myself. Mrs. Han, you all wear it first. , After two years, I have to find one to wear it."


    Everyone laughed, and Mrs. Han also laughed, and took the things: "Since this is the case, I won''t refuse."


    Old Mrs. Han''s home of the rich and powerful, these little things are invisible.


    But the implication is indeed good, and Mrs. Qiao took the initiative to pass it up, and Mrs. Han is not such a person who is obsessed with details, so she reached out and took it.


    For her, receiving such a small thing is no different from receiving a bunch of flowers and a piece of cake.


    Seeing her take it, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    It is a rare opportunity to enter this level of reception.


    And now, relying on a simple bracelet to get a relationship with a high-class lady like Mrs. Han, this kind of good thing is not something that you will encounter every time.


    Qiao Jierou secretly rejoiced that she didn''t miss this pair of bracelets.


    Qiao Weiyang kept saying that she had to stop selling the bracelet to herself. It seems that she sold it, and she must have used it as a gift.


    And the old lady Qiao was even more satisfied with Qiao Jierou, and she didn''t vain to love her once, and she did everything properly and thoughtfully.


    The servant with the old lady Han, holding on to her wrist, she personally put the red agate bracelet on the wrist.


    "Not bad! It really matches the old lady!"


    "very perfect."


    Everyone can''t help but compliment.


    "I wish the old lady a happy life, happiness and health, and a long life!" Qiao Jierou


    "Oh..." Someone suddenly covered his mouth.


    Although the man tried his best to act as if nothing had happened, Mrs. Han still lowered her head and glanced at the bracelet again.


    At this look, her face changed immediately.


    It turned out that there was a very big crack on the bracelet.


    Although it does not affect wearing, it is obvious that it is no longer suitable for Mrs. Han''s identity.


    Not only that, but looking at such a big crack, my mood is really bad!


    "Old Mrs. Joe!" Mrs. Han''s face was dark and ugly, "I''ll give it back to you."


    Others also saw the crack on the bracelet at this moment, and immediately everyone changed their complexion.


    There is also a young woman whispered: "Red agate symbolizes health and longevity. Does this cracked red agate symbolize..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but the originally uncomfortable emotion in Mrs. Han''s heart happened to be provoked.


    Everyone knows what she didn��t finish.


    The expression of Mrs. Han''s face at the moment is no longer enough to describe it as ugly, it is completely a storm.


    The old lady Qiao was also taken aback, "How could this be? It was just fine..."


    The servant beside the old lady Han heard this, and immediately came back: "What do you mean? Could it be that the bracelet that the old lady and I gave you broke?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Mrs. Qiao naturally didn''t mean that.


    Her always strong and calm temperament can''t help but panic now.


    I really didn��t expect this to happen.


    Doesn��t this happen to offend people?


    "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Han, I really didn''t expect to have such a problem. Look, my one is still fine, it is better to wear my one first..." Anyway, she still has to make it clear. Own attitude.


    Many people don��t blame it, so let''s take the mistakes on their own body and talk about it.


    "Unlucky!" The servant cursed coldly without waiting for her to finish, "Who wants your hapless stuff!"


    It seems that she is also very standing next to Mrs. Han.


    Ms. Qiao naturally did not dare to refute her words.


    And Mrs. Han did not stop her, obviously she represented the wishes of Mrs. Han herself.


    "Mrs. Han, I..." Mrs. Qiao is still trying to make up for it.


    But Mrs. Han didn''t want to bother with her anymore, and took the servant with her and left.


    Qiao Jierou was also panicked and lost her grasp for a while.


    Mrs. Gao couldn''t help but said, "Hey, you guys are so real, how can you come up with something like this to give away? Isn��t the old Mrs. Han lacking this? They just want to get a good omen, look. What have you done things like!"


    The other ladies didn��t want to be involved either, they all shook their heads and turned to leave.


    Even Tang Meiya didn��t know what to say. She kindly introduced them to meet the upper-class people, but when the scene turned into this way, she also felt that she had no face.


    She said, ��I��ll take a step first and go over there to see.��


    Qiao Jierou held back her tears and was about to cry: "Grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this bracelet to be like this."


    Old Mrs. Joe was angry and anxious.


    She has been in charge of Qiao��s house and is respected everywhere, and she has to be so angry today!


    But the bracelet is wrong, there is indeed a problem!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2083： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2083 Extraordinary Twins


    But no matter how uncomfortable Mrs. Qiao feels, she has to suffer.


    Something has happened, she can''t change it now.


    "Where did you buy this bracelet? How could such a problem arise?"


    Jiang Meng Yukou quickly said: "It��s not all to blame Qiao Weiyang, it must be her hands and feet!"


    "What''s the situation?" Mrs. Qiao asked.


    "This bracelet was originally a pair, and it is indeed a limited edition. I was attracted to it and wanted to give it to my grandmother.


    But her sister bought it first. I guess she is going to give it to someone else. I think giving grandma is definitely the most important thing, so I bought it from her.


    Who knew that such a thing would happen. I guess, at that time, she was doing something on this. "


    "She must have heard that I was going to give it to you, so she deliberately couldn''t get through with me. I''m sorry, grandma, I blame me, and you are a burden."


    Qiao Jierou said that she was wronged, so pitiful.


    Picked himself clean, and pushed everything to Qiao Weiyang.


    The old lady Qiao was really furious: "This rebellious girl! She wants to kill our family!"


    Qiao Jierou didn''t dare to speak more, her head lowered.


    Jiang Mengyu said with help: "I also said that she was too much, and it''s fine to fight with sister Jierou for things. At the critical moment, I want to make sister Jierou embarrassed!"


    Old Mrs. Joe gasped in her nose.


    She never expected that Qiao Weiyang would even harm herself.


    This red agate is the most symbolic of health and longevity. If it is cracked, does it mean that you will die early?


    Thinking about it this way, she didn''t even have the mood to stay here.


    In addition to offending people like Mrs. Han, Mrs. Qiao must find a remedy.


    She said, ��I��ll go out and see if I can save Old Lady Han��s heart. Jierou, you and Mengyu are here. Be careful tonight and don��t have more troubles.��


    "Well, I will." Qiao Jierou nodded hurriedly.


    When she thought that Qiao Weiyang had caused such a big trip to herself, she scratched her heart and lungs, pinching her palms, as if she was holding Qiao Weiyang''s neck in her hand, very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Mengyu comforted: "Sister Jierou, Chu Shao will be here soon. You will be the most beautiful woman tonight, cheer up!"


    She also wants to get to know Lin Heng��s friends through Qiao Jierou, so as to get a chance to get to know the young master of the Su family.


    Qiao Jierou is depressed now, but what can I do?


    Qiao Jierou thought of this and immediately cheered up.


    Sure enough, a few moments later, a few friends of Lin Heng came over, and a group of men and women came to Qiao Jierou to speak.


    "Jierou, this dress on your body is the early autumn model of M''s family that Lin Heng ordered for you, right?"


    "It matches your temperament!"


    "Lin Heng can really rest assured that you are not afraid that you are so beautiful, have you been attracted by Su Shao?"


    Qiao Jierou''s mood quickly recovered, and she said with a smile: "Su Shao is aloof, it''s impossible for me to be in love with me. Besides, there is only Brother Lin Heng in my heart."


    "Know that you and Lin Heng are stronger than Jin."


    "Hahaha, I want to feed everyone dog food again."


    "It''s possible that Young Master Su''s family might have fallen in love with Mengyu, right, Mengyu?" Qiao Jierou said jokingly.


    Even though she said that, Qiao Jierou knew that it was probably impossible.


    Mengyu''s appearance is not as good as her own. How can it be possible to climb to the Su family?


    However, if she has that thought, she will naturally try her best to climb things that are always beneficial to her. Qiao Jierou doesn''t mind taking her.


    Jiang Mengyu holding the red wine glass, smiled slightly and said, ��Sister Jierou, you are really joking. In fact, you said a few words to the young master and spent a while with him.��


    "Wow, are you talking to the young master?" Someone immediately said with envy.


    "Well, Young Master is quite approachable."


    Jiang Mengyu said without changing his face.


    As for what has been said, that is the few words the young master said to everyone together, everyone has heard it.


    And because Jiang Mengyu stood far away and there were so many people, he didn''t even see what the young master looked like.


    So she dared to blow, and she was embarrassed to say wherever she was, she had a lot of relationship with the young master.


    makes some people believe it is true.


    Xiaobao was sitting in the inner hall, and someone outside naturally helped him inquire about these situations and reported them all into his ears.


    Hearing Jiang Mengyu bragging about not writing drafts, he snorted softly.


    "I really have a friendship with her."


    also splashed her bucket of paint.


    I don��t know if she still remembers the taste.


    Now Jiang Mengyu��s short hair is still thanks to the bucket of paint.


    "Go, prepare this, and let them pump it." A wicked smile was on the corner of Xiaobao''s lips, and the people under him gave a few words in detail.


    Qiao Jierou and others are chatting.


    A knowledgeable teacher in a suit and leather shoes appeared in front of everyone.


    "Welcome everyone to Su Shao��s annual cocktail party tonight. In order to thank you for your support to the Su family, Young Master specially prepared a little gift for everyone."


    Everyone was very excited to hear Xiaobao''s name.


    The matter of Mommy''s selection is as if it is still in sight, and many people have participated in that grand occasion.


    Does the young master continue this time?


    Thinking of this, many young women of the right age are very tempted.


    The last selection was no result. I don��t know if a real candidate will be selected?


    Everyone immediately touched their hair. Everyone''s dressing tonight has not fallen behind, so they are naturally full of expectations.


    Jiang Mengyu is eagerly looking forward to it.


    Even Qiao Jierou touched her short hair, and she didn��t know what type of young master would like.


    If she is really selected...she can''t help but think about it, choose Su Shaohao, or insist on staying with Lin Heng brother?


    She hesitated for a while, she couldn''t decide.


    "What will the young master prepare for everyone?"


    "That''s right, are you still choosing people this time?"


    "No matter what is given to me, I will gladly accept it."


    The girl responded softly and discussed in a low voice.


    Some girls who didn''t intend to run for the election, with an attitude of watching the excitement, also curiously gathered around.


    Master Zhike smiled and said: "The young master gave you a hairpin. But each one is of a different style. You can draw lots first, and you can get what is on the lottery. Wear your own hairpin on your head."


    Jiang Mengyu��s face was radiant, and sure enough, the young master still couldn��t forget to choose Mommy!


    Send hair clips, men and older women will definitely not participate.


    Isn��t it clear to let young women take gifts?


    Others also have the same mindset as her.


    "When do you start smoking?" someone asked impatiently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2084： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2084 Extraordinary Twins


    Master Zhike glanced at the door: "When another female guest arrives, you can smoke."


    "Is anyone there yet?"


    "Who would it be and wait for it?"


    "This is not a special wait, it must be the little master who obeys the etiquette, and I hope that everyone will get together."


    Although everyone said this, they couldn''t help but look at the door.


    After watching for a while, no one came, everyone turned their attention back to discuss what the gift and the little master meant this time.


    "Who is going to draw the lottery first?" someone asked.


    "It''s better to get the most beautiful and best-clothed people on the scene." Someone suggested.


    "That might have to be Miss Qiao Jierou!" Someone said with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou is a star after all, although this status is often looked down upon by the rich.


    But she herself can be regarded as a wealthy family. Although there is a big gap with some of the wealthy people here, everyone knows that she can avoid a lot of dirt in the entertainment industry, and the essence is still a daughter.


    Qiao Jierou''s appearance is much worse than that of Qiao Weiyang.


    But a celebrity is a celebrity after all. Her posture, pronunciation, and movements are all professionally trained, stretched and generous.


    The facial features have also undergone some slight picking, which is very suitable for makeup and photogenic.


    Speaking of the most beautiful woman here, no one can object.


    As for clothing, she wore M''s early autumn new style today, which is naturally the highest clothing product!


    "Sister Jierou, they all say that you are the most beautiful and the best clothes." Jiang Mengyu said excitedly.


    "Everyone praised it." Qiao Jie softly pressed her inner pride, with a humble expression on her face.


    The public has always had a high tolerance for beauties, and beauties have some privileges, which are within the scope of everyone��s understanding.


    "Miss Qiao is the first to smoke, and she is the most convincing."


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Some daughters and ladies on the scene, holding their own identities, also nodded: "Miss Qiao should draw the first lot."


    Qiao Jierou faced the praise of so many people, feeling a little fluttering in her heart, holding her hands, knowing that today is definitely going to be the first one.


    Everyone��s kindness, after all, can��t be totally rejected.


    The door of the hotel lobby suddenly opened silently to both sides.


    Qiao Weiyang''s figure appeared at the door.


    She straddled her slender legs and the high heels under her feet, knocking on the ground, making a gentle click.


    Someone seemed to feel her presence and looked towards the door.


    Qiao Weiyang appeared at the door wearing the early autumn model of this year''s secret.


    Slim-fit mermaid skirt, wraps her body without the slightest blemish and fat, outlines her own curves, and reveals her perfect figure.


    The fishtail skirt is made of extremely high-end materials, glowing with silvery white light, shining brightly under the light.


    The bare shoulders are straight and smooth, and the neck is slender. A sapphire necklace is lightly dotted around her neck.


    She walked in with high heels, every gesture is impeccable, every movement is as noble and elegant as a princess, and as powerful as a queen.


    Especially her face, her facial features stretched out, her eyebrows are exquisite, and her slender eye ends, a variety of styles but without losing innocence, contradictory temperaments appear between her eyebrows, looking forward to flying, The beauty is breathtaking.


    "Gosh, who is this!"


    "Where did such a beautiful daughter come from!"


    Among the crowd, there was silence for two seconds before bursts of discussion broke out.


    The scene seemed to be blown apart, and they inquired: "Who the **** is this?"


    "I do not know either."


    "My God, I''m almost suffocating."


    Some ladies and ladies, staring at Qiao Weiyang blankly, there is no feeling of jealousy in their hearts, but they are fascinated by such beautiful women as works of art.


    Jealousy has always happened only when two conditions are similar, or when one of them thinks that the two conditions are similar.


    When a person''s beauty is enough to slap everyone, it is not jealousy that arises for most people, but sincere admiration and even love.


    Qiao Weiyang is a star now, but because of his comeback not long ago, no new works have been released yet. It is normal to not be known by people in this circle.


    Qiao Jierou and Jiang Mengyu were also shocked. After a while, Qiao Jierou was surprised to find: "She... is my sister..."


    She muttered to herself.


    "It''s really Qiao Weiyang!" Jiang Mengyu said inexplicably.


    Although filming in the same crew.


    Qiao Weiyang is usually beautiful.


    But the usual beauty can be climbed high, which is normal.


    She usually dresses up very casually. She doesn''t get crushed when she comes in and out on occasions where other stars always wear heavy makeup on the crew.


    And now, she is completely radiant, like a complete luminous body, setting off other people to be ashamed.


    Others gradually recognized her.


    "It''s Qiao Weiyang!"


    "Qiao Weiyang is back in the entertainment industry."


    "So beautiful!"


    "I thought that the female artist surnamed Qiao would be enough, but now it seems that in front of Qiao Weiyang, she is just a scum."


    The words in his ear kept coming. Qiao Weiyang, who has always been used to this way, still walked toward this side at his original pace and rhythm, unmoved at all.


    Wherever she passed, someone wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation, but didn''t know why, her steps seemed to be stared at and couldn''t move.


    Jiang Mengyu said incredulously: "Where did she get the invitation letter?"


    It was through the constant promotion of the relationship with the young master that he received the special kindness of Mrs. Qiao. The opportunity to enter the field was obtained. Where did Qiao Weiyang get the opportunity?


    Qiao Jierou is also thinking about this issue in her heart.


    She originally thought that Qiao Weiyang was going to participate in some activities when he got the secret plan.


    Who knows, she actually came to Su Shao��s annual cocktail party!


    Qiao''s family did not give her this opportunity, and the Chu family only had Lin Heng''s place. Where did Qiao Weiyang get the opportunity?


    Jiang Mengyu has taken the lead to say: "I understand, rely on the face!"


    If it were not for the crowds around, what she would have said is relying on the body.


    Qiao Jierou''s face eased a little, what good is it in being so beautiful, not just to sell her body to get the chance to enter the market.


    Zhi Keshi retracted his overly enthusiastic gaze and continued to perform his work: "Now, everyone can start the draw."


    Qiao Jierou was elected the first draw just now.


    She was already prepared.


    But now, Qiao Weiyang stood up and made her look like an ugly duckling. She was shorter than Qiao Weiyang, and the clothes were not half as beautiful as Qiao Weiyang, but her face was nearly a circle bigger than Qiao Weiyang.


    Because the shoulders are not good-looking enough, her dress specifically covers the shoulders, and in front of Qiao Weiyang, it looks more like a dumpling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2085： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2085 Extraordinary Twins


    Now, of course, Qiao Jierou has no face and is the first one to go forward and smoke.


    She concealed the loss on her face: "Let my sister smoke first."


    No one else has any comments.


    "What to smoke?" Qiao Weiyang asked, with a generous and calm expression.


    Zhi Keshi briefly introduced the situation and said: "Miss Qiao, everyone will let you smoke first, so please ask first."


    I heard that it was the lottery arranged by Xiaobao, Qiao Weiyang reached out without even thinking about it, and took a label.


    After she took the draw, other people didn��t pay attention to it, and they stepped forward to draw.


    Some unmarried women and married women who are not interested in this do not smoke.


    But some young men came forward and smoked one in order to join in the fun.


    For a while, the scene was very lively.


    "The sign I got is written, White Swan!" Someone said with a smile.


    Immediately, the etiquette lady came over with the exquisite gift box and delivered it to her.


    She opened it and saw that it was a very delicate white swan hairpin made of white jade. It was not only lifelike, but also very noble and elegant. It was a very careful gift.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful! I am a white swan!" She put it on her head immediately, "Thank you young master for me."


    Others looked like, some were peacocks, some were little yellow ducks, some were Pikachu, and there was HelloKitty.


    "I am a peacock!"


    "I am a little tiger!"


    No matter what I got, I was pleasantly surprised and put hairpins on my head one after another.


    Even some men got it, their hair was too short to do it, and they also pinned it to the suit enthusiastically. It was a kind of fun.


    Jiang Mengyu hopefully unfolded his signature and saw the words on it: "Sparrow!"


    Her face is a little broken.


    Turns out to be a sparrow!


    "Please give this lady a sparrow!" Master Zhike said with a smile.


    Everyone was chirping and laughing.


    Qiao Jierou has not opened her own sign, she is looking forward to it in the middle of her heart, it must be something better.


    Jiang Mengyu helplessly put on the sparrow and went to see Qiao Jierou: "Sister Jierou, what are you?"


    Everyone looked at Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou had to open her own sign in front of everyone.


    Someone leaned forward: "Pheasant!"


    "Hahahaha! She is a pheasant!"


    Young people like to be lively, the atmosphere has been made up, and they naturally have no scruples when they speak.


    "Qiao Jierou is a pheasant!"


    You usually have to say what I am.


    Qiao Jierou was filled with fire by these people. Although everyone''s pheasant is not malicious, how can it be comfortable to listen?


    However, she couldn''t refute it.


    Besides, she can''t afford to offend the person who is making noise.


    She had to follow the trend of everyone and say: "I am a pheasant."


    There was a roar, and there were bursts of laughter all around.


    Qiao Jierou pinched her palm, secretly blaming herself for bad luck, and also blaming the young master for being too foolish.


    But where are the children��s bad thoughts?


    He just prepared some small animal hairpins.


    If Qiao Jierou really speaks out, others will only say that she is too authoritative, not knowing good or bad.


    "Miss Joe, your pheasant." The hostess sent it over.


    Qiao Jierou had to take it over, disgusted in her heart, but she had to clip it to her short hair.


    Qiao Weiyang started his own signing.


    "What is Miss Qiao?" someone asked curiously.


    Master Zhike glanced at it and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao is a Phoenix, please send Phoenix up!"


    "Wow, Phoenix really matches Miss Qiao!"


    "Envy!"


    Miss etiquette sent it over and delivered it to Qiao Weiyang in person.


    Qiao Weiyang opened it and took out the lifelike phoenix hairpin, which was very delicate, with a little feather on it, which seemed to be glued by hand.


    Zhi Keshi said softly: "Miss Qiao, this phoenix was made by Young Master himself."


    Other people''s products are naturally batch products, exquisite to exquisite, and completely different in mind.


    "Thank him for me." Qiao Weiyang nodded politely and put the hairpin on his head.


    Although Phoenix is ??a traditional hairpin, Qiao Weiyang wears typical European-style clothes.


    Zhi Ke Shi did not know the relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Bao, and she secretly sighed for her good luck.


    Qiao Jierou secretly hates Qiao Weiyang for taking her first chance to draw.


    If it weren''t for her existence, the first person to draw would be herself, and the person who draws Phoenix should also be herself!


    "To be honest, even if someone else gets a phoenix, it''s not worth it to wear it!"


    Before Qiao Jierou finished thinking, someone next to her commented.


    Qiao Jierou''s heart was filled with a big breath.


    Jiang Mengyu was also upset when he got the sparrow.


    Seeing that everyone is still in Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Weiyang is short, her eyes turned and an idea had been formed.


    She picked up her mobile phone, communicated with Lin Heng a few words, and walked towards the Zhike teacher.


    "Can we play another game?" she asked Zhikeshi.


    Zhi Ke said: "I have to ask for instructions."


    He talked to Xiaobao.


    After getting permission, he smiled and said, "Little master said yes, this lady."


    The people around ?? looked at Jiang Mengyu with admiration. Although they knew that her background was not very good, the young master could make an exception for her to play a game, which proved that she still had two brushes.


    Jiang Mengyu smiled and said: "Everyone puts the lottery back into the box. I will pick one at will. The person I draw needs to accomplish one thing-how about the first man who enters the door and invite him to dance? Do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Participated in the lottery just now, mostly young people who like lively.


    Hearing this, someone asked: "Then if a man is selected by you, does he also want a man to dance?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Mengyu responded.


    Everyone is more interested: "Hahahahaha, come on, who is afraid of whom! Come on!"


    "I hope to draw a man, I want to watch them dance together for a while."


    "It''s better to dance the waltz of love!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Jiang Mengyu put his hand in the box, and quickly took out a lottery, "I''m done!"


    "Look at who it is!"


    "Could it be Shao Jiang who got the giraffe?"


    Jiang Mengyu smiled and announced: "It''s a pheasant!"


    "Ah, that is Qiao Jierou!"


    "Haha, Qiao Jierou will do, too, depending on how she invites it."


    Everyone is still very interested.


    "Wait!" Jiang Mengyu said, "The two signatures are together, and there is one more!"


    "Wow, by coincidence, who would it be?"


    "Look forward to it!"


    Jiang Mengyu took the lottery and glanced at Qiao Weiyang, "It''s Phoenix!"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Jiang Mengyu lightly, and Jiang Mengyu quickly avoided her eyes.


    "In other words, should the pheasant and the phoenix invite a man to dance at the same time? Can''t they invite different people?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2086： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2086 Extraordinary Twins


    "Wow, this is challenging!"


    "Look forward to it!"


    Everyone is surrounded by the crowd watching the excitement.


    Jiang Mengyu announced: "Well, from now on, the first man to come in is the guest of both of you. No matter who comes in, you must complete the challenge!"


    Everyone looked at the door for an instant.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the door, she picked up a glass of red wine and took a sip slowly.


    The door was suddenly opened, and a handsome young man walked in.


    He is as gentle as jade, has a calm temperament and is very handsome.


    "It''s Chu Shao!" Someone recognized it.


    "Young Master Chu is so handsome!"


    Qiao Jierou showed a smile on her face. Jiang Mengyu had winked at her a long time ago and told her that Lin Heng was coming soon.


    So, this is specially arranged by Jiang Mengyu.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou are going to invite Lin Heng to dance together, it goes without saying who Lin Heng will choose.


    What if Qiao Weiyang gets the Phoenix?


    In real life, on Lin Heng''s side, she is the pheasant!


    Qiao Jierou''s face showed a winning expression.


    Lin Heng walked over.


    "You two, go and invite!"


    "I don''t know who Chu Shao will choose!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the scene in front of him unmovedly, how could he not understand that this was Jiang Mengyu''s trick?


    Qiao Jierou has already ran to Lin Heng.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not taking the initiative, Jiang Mengyu took the initiative and said: "Young Master Chu, we are playing a game. Sister Jierou and Weiyang want to invite you to dance at the same time. Who would you choose?


    Everyone is quietly waiting for Lin Heng''s answer.


    Lin Heng was on the phone, only to hear Jiang Mengyu ask when he would come, and did not say anything else.


    Now that I heard this, I knew that they still had such a game.


    He glanced at Qiao Weiyang.


    Breath can''t help but freeze.


    Qiao Weiyang tonight is really beautiful, breathtakingly beautiful and intriguing.


    Standing there alone brought back countless fond memories of him.


    He opened his mouth.


    "Brother Lin Heng!" Qiao Jie''s delicate and pure voice sounded beside him.


    He looked down, Qiao Jierou was looking at him with a simple and harmless look, full of dependence and expectation, as if he was everything to her.


    Lin Heng''s dream immediately woke up.


    How could he almost chose Qiao Weiyang?


    Qiao Jierou is her girlfriend, fiancee, and the woman who spends the rest of her life together!


    In any case, in such a public occasion, I must give Qiao Jierou face and let her be recognized by myself in a fair way.


    "Young Master Chu, who do you choose?" Jiang Mengyu asked.


    "Of course I chose Jierou. Jierou, would you like to dance with me?" Lin Heng withdrew his mind and dared not look at Qiao Weiyang again.


    Knowing how much pressure Qiao Weiyang will bear on the scene with such a choice.


    But he had no choice but to firmly choose Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou is weak in heart and has no reservations about her love. Unlike Qiao Weiyang, she is strong and majestic and does not completely take him as her life goal.


    Her pride makes it impossible for her to put him first.


    Qiao Jierou is different. Without herself, she would be nothing.


    "Jierou, dance with me! I am willing to choose you, unwavering!" Lin Heng''s voice became more and more determined.


    Qiao Jierou burst into tears with excitement: "Brother Lin Heng, I am willing!"


    Everyone can see that there is a situation between the two.


    couldn''t help but feel a pity for Qiao Weiyang. I didn''t expect that such a big beauty could not compete with Qiao Jierou''s beauty.


    But this is Lin Heng''s own choice, and others can''t replace him, it can only be so.


    Jiang Mengyu looked at the scene before him, secretly dialed a phone call out, confessed to his friend: "Look for a security guard to come in and say something is going on here."


    Putting down the phone, Jiang Mengyu said, "Congratulations! However, Qiao Weiyang has not yet chosen someone to dance with her! Why not wait for the next man to enter, after Qiao Weiyang invites him, then You two dance together, okay?"


    "Of course it''s good!" Everyone responded spontaneously. Naturally, the more crowded the scene, the better.


    Jiang Mengyu saw that everyone was being played between the palms of his hands, and couldn''t help looking at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang, how about wearing secret haute couture clothes?


    How about becoming a phoenix on the spot?


    The next one to enter, but a guard guarding the gate!


    Are you going to invite? Still not invited?


    Whether Qiao Weiyang dances or not, this dance is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting!


    Xiaobao in the inner hall has received this news.


    Hearing Jiang Mengyu��s arrangement, his eyes narrowed slightly, this woman, is a bucket of paint not enough?


    He immediately ran out of the inner hall and bypassed the back door.


    followed his men in shock: "Little Master!"


    Xiao Baolai was too late to explain, he had to be one step ahead of the security before entering the front door.


    Not everyone is worthy of dancing with their own mom!


    Now, the person who can resolve this situation is oneself, and only oneself!


    To accompany Mommy to dance a dance is an inescapable responsibility and obligation as a man!


    He just ran to the front hall, before entering the door, he saw the familiar figure of Su Zhuoqian appear.


    For the first time, Xiaobao feels that Dadbi��s image is so powerful!


    ����


    In the lobby, everyone is waiting.


    I don��t know who will come in this time.


    Jiang Mengyu has a smile on his face and is enlivening the atmosphere.


    Soon, the security will come in.


    As long as he shows up, whether Qiao Weiyang is willing or not, he will invite the security guard for her.


    If Qiao Weiyang does not give face, the atmosphere will be destroyed by her alone, which will naturally leave the worst impression on the crowd.


    She is willing to give face, which is not bad naturally...


    In the future, as long as you mention Qiao Weiyang, everyone will think of the woman who actively invited the security guard to dance.


    Qiao Weiyang��s reputation is not ruined here today, Jiang Mengyu wrote his name upside down!


    The door opens again.


    Jiang Mengyu was overjoyed, here it is!


    Qiao Jierou also cheered up and looked in that direction. Although she didn''t know who Jiang Mengyu had arranged, she knew that she must not be a man of worth and status.


    must always be an identity that is extremely humiliating.


    There are gentle smiles on the corners of her lips, and she is extremely proud in her heart.


    Lin Heng also looked at the door, he was more concerned about who came than others.


    Although he chose Qiao Jierou, he still couldn''t let go of Qiao Weiyang, fearing that she would choose a man who was too bad.


    But, deep down, she didn��t want her to choose a better man than herself.


    He doesn��t love her anymore, but he hopes she will continue to love himself...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2087： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2087 Extraordinary Twins


    As the door opened, the figure of a man appeared.


    As soon as the tall and straight figure appeared, it cast a shadow at the door. The overly tall figure and the extraordinarily aggressive aura gave the man an aura of great momentum. There was only one person, but it made people seem to see thousands of soldiers and horses. Don''t dare to look closely at it.


    His compelling aura is extraordinarily strong, and his brows and eyes are faintly swept, so that everyone can''t help but hold their breath and dare not let out the atmosphere.


    It is Su Zhuoqian!


    Everyone recognized it was the host tonight, Su Zhuoqian, the absolute actor of the reception!


    Even though he is well-known, not many people have met him.


    After everyone was shocked by his aura, they realized that he was extraordinary handsome, like a god, with a dazzling halo, and the best-looking young men on the scene were all eclipsed in front of him.


    "Su, Su Shao..." Jiang Mengyu was a little frightened, speechless.


    She never expected that the person who came would be Su Zhuoqian.


    She always said that she had some friendship with the young master, but when she saw Su Zhuoqian, her legs were trembling in fright.


    But...it seems not bad too. Qiao Weiyang invites Su Shao to dance, how can he get permission?


    was rejected by Su Zhuoqian, not only was extremely insulting, but also extremely harmful!


    I heard that Su Shao has always been an insulator of the opposite sex, no matter how beautiful and powerful and beautiful a woman is, no one has ever gotten close to him.


    Qiao Weiyang was rejected, how would other people think of her?


    Lin Heng also frowned slightly, and muttered in his heart: ��Who is wrong, but Su Zhuoqian?��


    Qiao Weiyang, this is definitely no chance.


    Others can''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang sympathetically, it''s over!


    This game is played, Qiao Weiyang really has no chance.


    Whoever changes to another man, he should be moved by Qiao Weiyang.


    But who is Su Shao?


    It is said that even a fly or mosquito by his side does not have a mother.


    Even the famous young master is said to be the product of test-tube babies!


    Despite this, he is not gay.


    Because there are legends that homosexuals approached him, he used them to make fertilizer.


    Anyway, it��s just one sentence. The man in front of you has a very strong aura and is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Qiao Weiyang raised the red wine glass, curled his lips slightly, took a step forward, and walked towards Su Zhuoqian.


    Because no one spoke, the scene was extremely quiet.


    Her high-heeled shoes hit the floor, and the sound she made was extremely clear, step by step, as if hitting a person��s heart.


    "How dare she?" someone whispered.


    "Young women are not afraid of death. For an opportunity, they dare to do anything!"


    "Hey, apart from sympathy, I can''t think of anything else!"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Qiao Weiyang finally walked in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    His face didn''t change at all, but it appeared colder, and his aura became more and more compelling.


    "Mr. Su..." Qiao Weiyang showed his first real smile tonight, "Can you invite you to dance with me?"


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on her crimson red lips, and his melodious voice said: "My pleasure!"


    The way she laughed is really too good-looking, Su Zhuoqian''s gaze was fixed on her face, just wanting to record her such clever smile in his mind.


    There was an uproar next to ??.


    Some people can''t believe their ears.


    Someone was stunned.


    Su Zhuoqian promised Qiao Weiyang!


    How is this possible?


    But the reality is that Su Zhuoqian shook Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    Jiang Mengyu looked at Qiao Weiyang jealously: "How is it possible!"


    Qiao Weiyang, why is she?


    The position of Mrs. Su Jiashao should have been occupied by herself!


    Qiao Jierou showed surprise, her fingers tightened, Su Zhuoqian actually agreed!


    Qiao Weiyang, what kind of **** luck is this, so Tangtang Su Shao agreed to dance with her!


    What is the humiliating scene she wants to see?


    Lin Heng��s voice was as dry as if he had been walking in the desert for several years, without drinking water. He looked at the man who was far more noble than himself, and he actually agreed to Qiao Weiyang!


    So, Qiao Weiyang will dance with him!


    How could this be?


    Seeing that Su Shao is so approachable today, some people boldly said: "Su Shao promised that would be great. It just so happens that you two can dance the waltz of love together!"


    Qiao Jierou''s face finally improved a bit when she heard this suggestion.


    This opportunity to have a good relationship with Su Shao, if you can grasp it, it will not lose the significance of coming here today.


    She immediately looked forward to it, waiting for this glorious moment.


    Su Zhuoqian glanced lightly at the person who was speaking, then retracted, and said to Qiao Weiyang: "Can you wait a little bit?"


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang responded with a smile.


    "I really hate any affairs related to sparrows and pheasants. I will clean up everything related to the two." Su Zhuoqian confessed to the person beside him.


    Following his words, Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu hurriedly touched his head in fright. Regardless of messing up his hair, he quickly took off the hairpin and threw it on the ground.


    However, those people stepped on the hairpin, took a few steps forward, clamped their arms, and dragged them out.


    "No!" Jiang Mengyu and Qiao Jierou were shocked.


    They couldn''t figure out why they would become targets on the scene.


    The opportunity that the two of them had finally gotten, they were about to be kicked out before they even started. How could they be reconciled?


    was driven out by Su Shao, where would there be another chance to enter such an occasion in the future?


    What��s more, Qiao Jierou hasn��t danced with Lin Heng, or with Su Shao!


    However, who will listen to their complaints and demands?


    Even the people who had good acquaintances with Lin Heng quickly drew a distance and boundaries with them, and stood far away from them.


    A few bodyguards forcibly drag them out.


    Lin Heng opened his mouth, knowing that he couldn''t speak in front of Su Zhuoqian, and didn''t go to humiliate himself, so he had to follow Qiao Jierou.


    There were waves of taunting and mocking voices behind him����


    "I should be kicked out. What occasion is this? When will it be their turn to turn against the guest?"


    "Yes, I really think I am someone!"


    "I still want to dance with Su Shao, and I don''t look at my identity."


    Lin Heng gritted his teeth, knowing that Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu had done too much tonight.


    The young masters play games, who are they, and follow them to play games?


    It is not difficult to understand that Su Shao is angry.


    Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu were thrown out. Before Lin Heng walked over, a bucket of paint was put on the head of the two, and their eyebrows, nose, and eyes were all glued together.


    In the hall.


    After all the obtrusive people were cleaned up, Su Zhuoqian reached out to Qiao Weiyang again: "Can you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2088： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2088 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang put his hand on his palm, the palm of his hand warmed, and he was grasped by his dry and warm hand.


    In the hall, music rang.


    is not a gentle waltz, but a passionate "One Step Away", which is several times more difficult than the waltz.


    This is the first time Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian dance.


    Such passionate dance steps, without prior cooperation, have always been difficult to dance well.


    However, the two cooperated very tacitly. After spinning on the dance floor together, they immediately followed the beat of the music, and each dance step happened to step on the rhythm point.


    As the rhythm of the music becomes more and more passionate, the dance steps of the two also bring the passion and lingering that belong to this music.


    The people around were attracted by their silhouettes, and their eyes showed envy and amazement.


    Qiao Weiyang hasn��t danced for a long time.


    It��s rare this time, so hearty and cooperating.


    Although it was the first time to dance with him, it seemed to have practiced hundreds of times.


    Even if she jumped to the depths of love, she closed her eyes and could smoothly follow his every step.


    After the end of the song, a thin layer of sweat appeared on her body, and her face became more rosy and charming.


    She ended the song with a precise lower waist position.


    Su Zhuoqian put his palm on her waist, lowered his eyes, and looked straight into her eyes.


    A round of applause rang out.


    She turned a deaf ear to her ears, and she could only see him alone at this time.


    Dance music ended and replaced with other soothing music.


    Someone walked up to Su Zhuoqian and said in a low voice, "Shao Shao, the reception ceremony has begun."


    Su Zhuoqian very gentlemanly supported Qiao Weiyang and stood aside, and whispered: "I''ll go there first."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly.


    She picked up a glass of red wine and looked towards the stage.


    Su Zhuoqian stood on the stage, and the audience fell silent automatically.


    He opened his mouth to speak tonight''s speech, in a few simple sentences, without any extra words, and the leadership qualities in him were all in sight.


    Although the tone has been slowed down, and it is not too cold, however, the compelling momentum on the body is still impossible to ignore.


    Su Zhuoqian gave a simple speech, then stepped down and left.


    Feeling that the strong sense of oppression disappears, the emotions of the people in the audience are obviously relieved.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t finish a glass of red wine, Zhou Lang walked over.


    He walked to her to declare, and whispered something.


    Qiao Weiyang put down the red wine and walked out slowly.


    The people in the field are dancing at the moment, and no one noticed her.


    After Qiao Weiyang went out, Su Zhuoqian''s car was parked in front of the hotel.


    As she walked past, someone opened the car door long ago and welcomed her into the car.


    Along with her walking, the phoenix on her head swayed gently, entering Su Zhuoqian''s line of sight for the first time, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Very good for you."


    Qiao Weiyang guessed that it was Xiaobao playing this game. He was able to play such a naive game with such unscrupulousness in the arena. The person who called Qiao Jierou a pheasant was Xiaobao alone.


    However, the attitudes of the father and son towards Qiao Jierou are also surprisingly consistent, but Qiao Weiyang did not expect it.


    "You drive away the guests in public. Are you afraid that people will say that you are not a good host?"


    "You all said that I am the master. Do you still need to consider other people''s ideas for what the master does?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled lightly: "Thank you."


    I thank him not only for his maintenance of her face-slapped in public, but also for the outfit he provided today.


    Although, in fact, she also has a lot of friendship with the secret brand.


    He came forward to find the clothes, and Qiao Weiyang would naturally accept his love.


    "I regret letting Lu Mingjue find this outfit for you."


    Su Zhuoqian took off his jacket and put it on Qiao Weiyang��s shoulder.


    is not unsightly, but too pretty, exposing her perfect shoulder and neckline to everyone''s vision, showing a little too much.


    "What''s more, between us...do you really have to say those two words?"


    Qiao Weiyang understood, he was referring to the word "thank you".


    She raised a smile, but kept her tone solemn: "Sometimes it is still needed. I have never had the habit of receiving too many gifts. Zhuo Qian, even if I try to be with you, I should keep myself."


    "Then you have to try to get used to..." He looked at her seriously, "When I liked someone, I didn''t know what step I would do for her."


    His eyes were too hot, which reminded Qiao Weiyang of when he was dancing.


    Those passionate dance steps, and tacit understanding with him.


    Her face is a little hot, and his appearance is very cold, but what he says to her is like those dance steps, full of tension and passion.


    Can not tolerate resistance.


    "I will try to get used to and accept, while maintaining myself." Qiao Weiyang responded softly.


    Love itself will compromise.


    But the biggest prerequisite is to be loyal to oneself.


    "Go back to the scene?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "No. For such a cocktail party, one side is enough."


    "Then you are a little pity, the red wine on the scene tonight tastes very good." Qiao Weiyang drank almost three glasses in total, and missed the taste very much.


    She used to rely on red wine to fall asleep.


    After being with Xiaobao, I don��t need to rely on alcohol to help me sleep, so I haven��t had a good drink for a long time.


    Have this opportunity tonight. She tasted three different flavours, and now she still has hummus.


    "Really?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was dull.


    "Well, that glass of Bordeaux tastes the best..."


    Qiao Weiyang hadn''t finished speaking, and there was a slight cold on his lips.


    The magnified handsome face of the man appeared in front of him, and her slightly stunned face was printed in the bottom of her eyes as deep as a cold pool.


    Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes subconsciously, but his fingers curled up.


    Before, even Lin Heng had never kissed her like this...


    In the first two years of being together, she was still too young, and the way to fall in love was nothing more than chatting and walking.


    Later, she continued to pretend to be ugly and old, and most of her relationship with Lin Heng was only in work.


    Even if there are occasional kisses, it''s just a touch.


    Even before and after giving birth, she was disgusted with and resisted the little kisses she gave Lin Heng.


    Perhaps deep in the subconscious mind, he actually has a vague understanding of what he cheated.


    This time, she found out that this is actually not a very bad thing...


    Despite the fact, she noticed that the man opposite was a bit jerky.


    When ?? was released by Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang''s thoughts had not yet been recovered.


    His voice in his ears mixed with heat into the auricle, "You are right, tonight''s red wine tastes really good."


    Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to speak, he continued to whisper: "The only regret, I didn''t taste the taste of the red wine last night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2089： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2089 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang also drank alcohol last night.


    Her face suddenly became slightly hot, he was still thinking about not kissing her last night?


    ����


    This night, Qiao Weiyang, who drank enough red wine, almost had insomnia.


    However, her sleep still invaded quietly, making her sleep until dawn all night.


    Qiao Weiyang got up a little late. When he appeared in the restaurant, Su Zhuoqian and Xiaobao were already seated, waiting for her to eat breakfast.


    "Mommy, come and sit down!" Xiao Bao greeted her warmly.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down and Xiaobao said, "Where did you go last night? After you danced with Dad, I came to you and you were gone. I went home and fell asleep and didn''t wait for you to come back. "


    Suddenly asked by him, Qiao Weiyang just took a sip of the soup and almost choked himself.


    It is clear that Su Zhuoqian is together with honesty, so why is it that he feels surreptitiously questioned?


    "Busy at work." Su Zhuoqian responded to him without changing his face.


    "Oh. As long as it is not bullied by the bad guys. That pheasant and that sparrow, they want the security guard to enter the ball hall and dance with Mommy. Fortunately, Dad came in time..."


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and glanced at Su Zhuoqian, he was indeed timely last night.


    It turned out that Jiang Mengyu and others arranged for security to enter the lobby and wait to be invited by her.


    "Thank you, Xiaobao, for finding Dad in time to help me out." Qiao Weiyang touched his head.


    "Dad came here just better than myself! I didn''t find him! Originally I wanted to dance with you by myself!" Xiaobao raised his head and said, "Is this the fate they said?"


    Qiao Weiyang noticed that Su Zhuoqian''s gaze came over and fell on his cheek.


    She nodded gently: "Yes."


    After breakfast, Qiao Weiyang went upstairs to get his bag.


    Xiaobao secretly asked Su Zhuoqian: "Daddy, when will you come home with Brother Jingyun?"


    "It depends on the situation. Wait for his body to stabilize." Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    "I don''t know if he likes Mommy." Xiaobao frowned. "Last time he had to introduce you to a mummy he liked. You refused him. He has been unhappy. If he comes back It would be miserable to refuse Mommy!"


    When Xiaobao thought that Qiao Weiyang would be wronged, he couldn''t stand it, and his entire face wrinkled.


    Brother Jingyun didn��t like the person he chose at all, and Dadbi didn��t like it. How could he be a mom?


    It��s better to choose your own mom!


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows darkened slightly, "No."


    Xiaobao is still not at ease, rubbing his little face, Jing Yun''s brother praised that Joe Qiao has nothing in the sky, but no matter how good Qiao Qiao is, it can��t be as good as the Qiao Weiyang mommy he chose!


    ����


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang arrived on the crew, she heard that Qiao Jierou had taken a leave of absence today and was not filming.


    However, this does not affect Qiao Weiyang''s shooting. Director Cao has arranged all her scenes.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t think much about why Qiao Jierou didn''t come, but she could guess that she didn''t come because of the bad mood last night.


    However, Qiao Jierou should be thankful that no reporter could sneak in at a cocktail party of the same level as last night.


    Otherwise, how can we hide the scandal of being thrown out in public?


    Qiao Weiyang was wrong, she did not expect that Qiao Jie and Jiang Mengyu would not come today, simply because Xiaobao added the ingredients to them.


    The two buckets of paint went down, Qiao Jie softened Jiang Mengyu��s hair, cutting it to a size.


    The skin of the two of them is red and peeling, and there is no way to take pictures without resting for a few days.


    "Who did it?" The old lady Qiao was very angry when she watched Qiao Jie''s soft and beautiful face change to this way.


    "Forget it, Mom. This was something that happened at Su Shao''s reception. Isn''t it possible to go to Su Shao?" Huang Shumin persuaded.


    Qiao Jierou also couldn''t think of anyone who would have trouble with herself and dare to move such hands and feet at the reception.


    She checked, but she couldn''t find anything at all.


    The meaning of ??Lin Heng is similar to that of Huang Shumin.


    After all, things are getting bigger, and the scandal of last night will follow.


    The old lady Qiao thought of the opportunity she had finally won last night, but she was so angry that Qiao Jierou made her look like this.


    was thrown out in public by Su Shao, and offended Mrs. Han again. There was nothing that went well.


    But the entire Qiao family, who dares to blame Su Zhuoqian?


    "Grandma, I''m sorry..."


    "Okay, you can rest well first."


    Qiao Jierou heard her grandmother��s disappointment in her, and hurriedly said in a low voice: ��Jiang Mengyu is messing around, I should have pulled her earlier. I didn��t expect her to cause such a thing.��


    The game and the things thrown out were all pushed to Jiang Mengyu.


    has nothing to do with me.


    Old Mrs. Joe frowned and said nothing.


    She has more troubles than this. She sighed and said, "Mrs. Han is sick, and she is about to find a way to go and have a look."


    Although it is said that Mrs. Han��s illness has nothing to do with Qiao��s family directly.


    But after the incident with the red agate bracelet that day, Mrs. Han fell ill, and Mrs. Qiao felt that she couldn''t get rid of herself no matter how she thought about it.


    Don��t say that you should go and take a look at the crime, at least you have to show your concern and care, so as not to completely offend the person to death.


    Qiao Jierou heard that there was no rest in her mind, she immediately sat up and said, ��Grandma, let me find a pair of good agate jewelry. Mrs. Han��s condition is a heart disease, and she needs a heart medicine for her heart disease.��


    "Where can I find such a good agate now?"


    "I know a friend." Qiao Jierou said immediately, "I have studied jewelry very well. I should find the same good agate."


    "Okay! See you right away!"


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang��s filming this day, Director Cao walked over to find her: "Weiyang, I want to treat you to a meal."


    "Today?" Qiao Weiyang glanced at the time, "Anyone else?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it was my wife who came to visit the class with her daughter and wanted to meet you. I never thought that my daughter is a fan of you." Cao said cheerfully, "The work you shot before you retired, she can I like it. Knowing that you are working with me now, and have been arguing that I want to see you. Do you think you have this time?"


    Qiao Weiyang heard that it was Cao��s daughter, and immediately felt very relaxed: "Okay. Anytime."


    "Then tonight." Director Cao said with a smile, "It just so happened that they came to visit the class."


    Qiao Weiyang did not decline.


    After making an appointment with Director Cao, she went to remove makeup and change clothes.


    Now, she doesn��t have to drive by herself. Lu Mingjue has already arranged a nanny car for her.


    Qiao Weiyang went according to the scheduled time.


    It can be seen that Director Cao loves his daughter very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2090： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2090 Extraordinary Twins


    The place to eat tonight is a high-end private kitchen with high privacy.


    This little chef has always been difficult to order, and it is very famous in Kyoto.


    However, because of this, there is no need to worry about the paparazzi following the shoot.


    At this moment, Mrs. Qiao, together with the Qiao family, has also set up a private chef here, and is welcoming a very distinguished guest.


    This guest is Lu Wenhui, the founder of the jewelry brand Queen.


    is also the brand that Qiao Jierou bought the red agate from Qiao Weiyang that day.


    Qiao Jierou originally didn''t know Lu Wenhui, but it was later through Lin Heng''s relationship that she got in touch with Lu Wenhui.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou specially waited for the door, waiting for Lu Wenhui to come.


    "We must invite Mr. Lu this time to help us customize an agate jewelry and give it to Mrs. Han." Mrs. Qiao exhorted to Qiao Jierou.


    Otherwise, it would be too miserable to offend the Han family this time.


    For this important event, today even Lin Heng brought Lin''s father and Lin''s mother with him to help Qiao''s family speak, and ask Lu Wenhui for help.


    Qiao Jierou nodded: "I understand the importance of things."


    The two were waiting, and suddenly saw a familiar figure appear.


    Qiao Jierou immediately frowned: "Why did my sister come?"


    Old Mrs. Qiao took a closer look, and it was indeed Qiao Weiyang here!


    She immediately said, very displeased: "What is she here for? Really lingering! Could it be that she knew that Lin Heng was here and that we were going to see Mr. Lu, did she come here specifically?"


    Qiao Jierou pinched her palm, and a bad premonition emerged in her heart.


    Qiao Weiyang can''t forget the brother of Lin Heng, she is there wherever there is Lin Heng, which is really annoying!


    "Grandma, it''s okay for my sister to come to see Lin Heng, because she was afraid that she moved her mind and pried Mr. Lu away. You know, she likes making jewelry and clothes the most."


    Thinking that Qiao Weiyang had sold problematic jewelry to Qiao Jierou before, which led to the offending of Mrs. Han for such a big thing. Mrs. Qiao immediately said with hatred, ��It is absolutely impossible for her to have a chance this time!��


    Just as Lu Wenhui appeared, Mrs. Qiao hurriedly greeted her: "Mr. Lu! Hello, Mr. Lu, please go to the private room and sit down."


    "Okay." Lu Wenhui nodded and followed in the footsteps of Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Weiyang saw the situation here and glanced faintly. He didn''t care much about the situation of Qiao''s family, but took a look at Lu Wenhui more.


    Lu Wenhui also saw Qiao Weiyang and wanted to say hello, but the attitude of Qiao��s family was too enthusiastic here, and she didn��t spare any time, so she had to let it go.


    Qiao Weiyang entered another private room.


    Director Cao, with Madam Cao and daughter, was already waiting in the box.


    Ms. Cao is less than forty years old, her charm still exists, she narrows her eyes and smiles as soon as she speaks: "Miss Qiao, I am sorry to delay your time."


    "It''s okay. You just call me Weiyang."


    "Sister Weiyang." Director Cao''s daughter already gave a sweet cry.


    She is almost ten years old, she is changing her teeth, she feels a little embarrassed when she opens her mouth, and she presses her lips to prevent her missing teeth from being exposed, which is very cute.


    Qiao Weiyang��s biggest weakness in life, except for her foster mother, is the child.


    Seeing Director Cao��s daughter, she removed the usual coldness on her face and put on a smile.


    It turned out that Cao��s daughter was Cao Xin. Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, ��We are so fate.��


    "Yes, sister Weiyang, I really like the character in the movie you made before, super cute!"


    Qiao Weiyang has experience with Xiaobao, and it is easy to get along with Cao Xin.


    Mrs. Cao is also very nice, she doesn''t talk much, she keeps looking at her daughter, as if her daughter''s happiness is all her meaning.


    Qiao Weiyang chatted for a while, and the phone entered WeChat.


    [Su]: Mingjue said, do you eat in the private kitchen in the south of the city? I am also here. Tell me when you go back, let''s drop by.


    [Joe]: Good.


    "Sister Weiyang, are you sending WeChat to your boyfriend?" Cao Xin asked curiously.


    Mrs. Cao hurriedly stopped her: "Xinxin, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s okay." Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook his head, "Why would you guess like that?"


    "Because of the way you looked just now, so gentle, there are stars in your eyes."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t even know that he was like this.


    She obviously just returned a word to Su Zhuoqian...


    Ms. Cao quickly said: "Weiyang, Tong Yan Wuji, don''t take it to heart. Xinxin, you can''t talk nonsense about this in the future."


    "Oh." Cao Xin pouted, "Why can''t you say it?"


    "No celebrities are in love. You talk nonsense to let outside reporters know about it. That''s terrible. Your sister Weiyang is already under a lot of pressure. If you make a scandal, the pressure will be even greater."


    "Oh oh."


    Qiao Weiyang said: "It''s okay, Xinxin also said casually."


    "Wei Young, you do this business. I always know that everyone is under immense pressure. Especially when you come back, you should pay more attention." Her remarks can be described as confidant.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded gratefully, knowing that she was right.


    Half of the meal, Qiao Weiyang received Lu Wenhui��s WeChat.


    She went out to the bathroom outside.


    Lu Wenhui was leaning against the smoking area in the bathroom and lit a cigarette.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming over, she put out the smoke and said with a smile: "Weiyang!"


    "Aunt Hui." Qiao Weiyang walked to her, "I told you so many times that you were not allowed to smoke. I just had a problem with my lungs last time. I forgot it so soon?"


    "I smoke one occasionally, occasionally." Lu Wenhui was about forty years old, shrewd and capable.


    As the founder of the brand who firstly pushed the jewelry brand Queen into the domestic first-line market, he always has a neat temperament.


    But in front of Qiao Weiyang, he looked like a kid who was a little unreasonable.


    A few years ago, there was a problem with her lungs. It was Qiao Weiyang who helped her to adjust it. When she was caught, she was naturally unreasonable.


    "Not even one!"


    Qiao Weiyang took out the remaining half pack of cigarettes from her Xiaokun bag and threw it directly into the trash can.


    Lu Wenhui watched Qiao Weiyang doing these things with a fondling look, and raised his hand: "It''s alright, I won''t smoke anymore."


    She stuffed something into Qiao Weiyang''s hands: "This is for you!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked down, and it was a shiny diamond.


    In terms of color and size, it is really the best.


    "Aunt Hui, you can keep it for yourself." Every time I met, I gave Qiao Weiyang either diamonds or agates. Qiao Weiyang had received many things from her.


    "Give it to you and take it. The design you give me every year, how much money you make for me, don��t you want to pay you dividends, I know you like to study these, so I can only give you these."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2091： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2091 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang had to accept it temporarily.


    Lu Wenhui installed the things for her, and then asked, "What happened to you and Qiao''s family?"


    She has also vaguely heard a little bit before, Qiao Weiyang has a very normal relationship with her family.


    But because it''s a private matter, Qiao Weiyang doesn''t like to talk about it, and she doesn''t ask too much.


    Looking at this situation today, I realized that it was far more than what she had imagined.


    "It''s almost to the point where we are old and dead." Qiao Weiyang spoke lightly, turning on the faucet to wash his hands.


    When she said this, Lu Wenhui guessed it.


    Just now eating in the private room, the Qiao family and the Chu family are here today.


    Lu Wenhui looked at the relationship between Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou coldly.


    Because of this, she called Qiao Weiyang on WeChat and wanted to chat.


    "In that case, I know it in my heart." Lu Wenhui patted Qiao Weiyang''s hand, "Weiyang, don''t think about the past and fear the future. Your good days are coming."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    ����


    Qiao��s banquet tonight, all members of the family have arrived.


    Lin Heng also appeared with Lin father and Lin mother.


    ��As long as Mr. Lu is willing to help us find good agates and send them to Mrs. Han, it should be fine.�� Mrs. Qiao said to everyone.


    "Mr. Lu will definitely help." Father Lin said, "The relationship between our Chu family and her has always been good."


    "This time, I really want to thank the Chu Family and Lin Heng." Old Madam Qiao said with satisfaction.


    Lin Heng said modestly: "The Qiao family and the Chu family are in the same spirit. It is also right for everyone to help each other if they have something."


    "President Lu is back." Qiao Jierou reminded everyone in a low voice.


    Lu Wenhui went to the bathroom and came back. Mrs. Qiao asked the waiter to re-arrange the dishes and chopsticks for her: ��Mr. Lu, that good agate, can you bear the pain and give it to us?��


    Lu Wenhui glanced at Qiao Jie and Lin Heng, her tone was much lighter than before: "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Qiao, I really can''t."


    "Ah, this is..." The old lady Qiao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    If you want to give Mrs. Han, you can��t just take the same thing.


    If you can buy a good one on the market, just spend money.


    It must be foolproof this time, so I finally contacted Lu Wenhui.


    But she refused?


    "President Lu, the price is easy to discuss. I know that the things you sell are all good things. You get what you pay for. Everyone understands the truth." Father Lin thought she wanted to raise the price and slowly Open up.


    "Sorry, Mr. Chu, it''s really not a matter of price. I really don''t have anything suitable to get it out." As a businessman, Lu Wenhui didn''t nail everything to death in one go, not giving each other face.


    But although the tone is euphemistic, the attitude is very firm, but there is nothing.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Father Lin''s face was also a bit uncontrollable.


    Lu Wenhui received a call, she picked it up, and said to everyone: ��I��m really sorry, I have something to do, so I��ll go ahead.��


    Just them, still want to buy good agate from her?


    Before, if it wasn��t because they were Qiao��s family and had blood relationship with Qiao Weiyang, Lu Wenhui would take care of them and show up at the scene?


    Since Lin Heng got **** in his eyes and fell in love with Qiao Jierou, it��s not to blame her for being merciless.


    After Lu Wenhui left, Mrs. Qiao fell into deep thought.


    Qiao Jierou suggested in a low voice: "Grandma, why don''t you choose one from your agate collection and give it to Mrs. Han?"


    "No!" Old Mrs. Qiao flatly refused, "Those are too bad for the stage!"


    The pair sent earlier made Mrs. Han furious because of a problem.


    This time I will send it again as ordinary, it is better not to send it!


    Huang Shumin suddenly thought of something and said, ��I remember, Wei Young didn��t have a string of agate bracelets? Her mother left it to her. It��s better to let her...��


    "What are you talking about?" Geoff George stopped, "That''s Wei Young''s own thing."


    "It''s her own good things, but isn''t this the Qiao family in trouble? If you can find a good one, you won''t be able to find her?" Huang Shumin said.


    The old lady Qiao said decisively: "I''m going to let Qiao Weiyang come over."


    She stood up immediately, and Qiao Jierou followed closely.


    Qiao Weiyang hadn��t entered the box because he had come out to give some Lu Wenhui away, so he ran into them.


    "Qiao Weiyang!" The old lady Qiao stopped Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at her, and Mrs. Qiao said, "The whole family is eating here, so come over."


    "I have my own business." Qiao Weiyang directly refused.


    "Sister, there are very important things at home, so I will delay you a little time. Why don''t you come here." Qiao Jierou persuaded.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, followed the old lady Qiao into their private room.


    Besides them, Qiao''s father Qiao Qijie is also sitting.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, his eyes were a little dodgy and guilty. After all, when Qiao Weiyang was called to marry him, although he was busy with company affairs in other places, he knew everything well.


    He acquiesced in this matter and did not want to provoke more disputes in the family.


    "Weiyang, sit down." Huang Shumin hurriedly let out a position.


    "Sister." Qiao Dongliang, who was sitting not far away, greeted Qiao Weiyang with a smile.


    Qiao Dongliang is the son of Huang Shumin and Qiao Qijie, but his temperament is quite different from Qiao Jierou. It is a rare family member in Qiao��s family who can talk about things with Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s light expression gradually faded when he saw him.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t glance at Lin Heng, but found a place to sit next to Qiao Dongliang.


    Lin��s father and Lin��s mother each took a look at Qiao Weiyang. Seeing that she did not say hello, they secretly shook their heads and did not greet Qiao Weiyang.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang sitting down, Mrs. Qiao slowly said, "Weiyang, I remember you have a red agate bracelet, you didn��t wear it?"


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "No."


    "Why don''t you give me that red agate bracelet, just because you don''t need it either." Mrs. Qiao took it for granted.


    "Why?"


    The old lady Qiao panicked when Qiao Weiyang said a word.


    As an elder, she asked Qiao Weiyang for something, and why did she have to explain?


    Her disrespect for her elders is getting more and more excessive!


    Qiao Jierou said hurriedly: "Sister, grandma is also useful for holding it, so I started looking for you. This matter is related to the fate and future of the entire Qiao family, and the future situation in the business world. You must not stand by.


    "What is so serious?" Qiao Weiyang asked knowingly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2092： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2092 Extraordinary Twins


    In fact, Qiao Weiyang knew that they had offended Mrs. Han.


    This incident was very embarrassing at the scene that day, and there were people talking about it, how could Qiao Weiyang have not heard of it.


    It��s just that now Qiao��s affairs have nothing to do with her, Qiao Weiyang is too lazy to take care of it.


    "It��s not a big deal. Didn��t the red agate bracelet that I asked you for the last time have a problem? I spent so much money to buy it on your hands, but just when I got to Mrs. Han��s hands, there was a problem. She was very angry and was still sick. This matter has a great impact on the Qiao family, you can��t leave it alone. After all, you sold me the bracelet in the first place."


    Qiao Jierou, both inside and outside, pushed the matter to Qiao Weiyang.


    alluding to the origin of the incident because of Qiao Weiyang.


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone on the table looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    The anger on everyone''s faces can be imagined.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at these people, and his eyes fell on Qiao Jierou''s body: "I said at the time that bracelets are not sold, you must buy them forcibly before I have to sell them to you. How come now, it has become my responsibility instead? "


    Without waiting for Qiao Jierou to argue, she continued: "I refused to sell the bracelet to you at the time, because there was a problem with the bracelet, and I was afraid that you would get it and something would happen. It was you who insisted on buying it, and I really had to sell it. you."


    Qiao Jierou''s face suddenly changed.


    There is a problem with this bracelet, Qiao Weiyang knew it at the time?


    "You know there is a problem with the bracelet, sell it to me?"


    "I said not to sell, you have to buy it. What can I do? I thought you bought it and wear it by yourself, so I didn''t say anything. Why, when I rejected you, did the rejection not be thorough enough? Do I need to find a witness?"


    With Qiao Weiyang��s words, everyone slowly reacted. It turned out that this was the case.


    Qiao Jierou regretted that her intestines were all blue.


    The bracelet she bought from Qiao Weiyang''s hands for such a high price, it turned out to be defective at first.


    Knowing this a long time ago, why did she have to buy it at that time?


    "Grandma, I also wanted to buy it to be filial to you... That''s why I was so impatient, sorry."


    Qiao Jierou��s cry, in exchange for old lady Qiao��s distress: ��Don��t blame you. Weiyang, since the matter is out, you also help Qiao��s family solve it.��


    "My bracelet has been given away, or I won''t come back." Qiao Weiyang bluntly refused.


    "You!" Mrs. Qiao felt a little pain in her heart because of her anger.


    Qiao Dongliang couldn��t help but said, ��You��re all enough. Is it interesting to bully sister alone? You bought the things yourself. If something happens, you have to find your sister to be responsible. Where is there such a saying and practice?��


    Qiao Jierou glared at him, he helped Qiao Weiyang speak, is there a problem with his brain?


    Does he not know who is his sister?


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat something first, everyone." Qiao Qijie rounded off, "Weiyang, you also stay and have something to eat."


    Qiao Weiyang was about to leave, Qiao Qijie held her down: "Weiyang, sit down for a while."


    In addition to weak love and muddy, this father is not bad for Qiao Weiyang at other times.


    Qiao Weiyang did not insist on leaving, but sent a message to Director Cao, telling him that he could go back in a few minutes.


    Things are not going well tonight, everyone is in a bad mood.


    Huang Shumin was aware of this, and said with a smile: ��I let the chef cook this boutique deep-sea sea cucumber soup set, and everyone will try it in Xi��an.��


    Mr Lin couldn��t help but nodded and said, ��It��s hard to make an appointment for this package at their house. You��re really interested.��


    "I originally planned to invite you to dinner with Lin Heng today, so I made an appointment one week in advance." Huang Shumin smiled, "It''s a rare opportunity like today. Everyone sits together. Don''t be polite."


    Ginseng soup is one serving per person, originally there was also one serving by Lu Wenhui.


    But Lu Wenhui left, just as Qiao Weiyang came, just enough copies were actually enough.


    When the waiter served this set meal, he placed it in front of the three of the Chu family in the order of the host and the guest, each serving one.


    Then put it in front of Mrs. Joe.


    Because Qiao Jierou was sitting next to Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Jierou also got a copy.


    Qiao Jierou held a pug in her hand, and she said to the waiter: "Put the more share on the ground."


    The waiter did as required, and the pug immediately licked the soup.


    So when the last soup is delivered, there will be no Qiao Weiyang''s share.


    In front of her, she was empty.


    Qiao Jierou immediately apologized: "Oh, sorry sister, I forgot that you are still here, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I originally thought that Mr. Lu was gone, and there was an extra soup, so I gave the dog... Let it be for you."


    She has a very good attitude, and her sincerity to apologize is beyond words, as if she really did something wrong and felt extremely annoyed.


    She held her own soup in both hands, to be brought to Qiao Weiyang.


    How did Qiao Weiyang not know that she was deliberately disarming her?


    Whether she wants her soup, it makes people feel sick.


    "No, I won''t drink."


    Qiao Jierou suddenly held her mouth, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Obviously she did it herself, but it seems that Qiao Weiyang deliberately made things difficult for her.


    "I''m really sorry, sister, I didn''t mean it."


    "Why don''t you let the back chef make a new one?" Qiao Dongliang said, "Sister, you can drink mine, I just wait."


    Huang Shumin said with some embarrassment: ��It��s impossible to do it specially. All the dishes in this store need to be reserved in advance. Especially the deep-sea sea cucumber we ordered today is the high-end ingredients in the store. It must be a week in advance. Only by appointment can be booked."


    Others took a sip more or less, and it''s hard to give it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Dongliang insisted on giving up his own to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister, you can drink mine."


    He did it out of kindness.


    But for Qiao Weiyang, this bowl of soup tonight, whether to drink or whoever drank, all fell behind, it was unspeakable embarrassment and humiliation.


    Qiao Jierou deliberately took the opportunity to tell her that she was an outsider from the Qiao family and the Chu family, and she was not welcome here!


    When she is not needed, she is an outsider.


    But when she is needed, she will do everything possible to make her appear and contribute to the Qiao family!


    Except for Qiao Dongliang, no one else spoke.


    Everyone seemed to have acquiesced to Qiao Jierou''s approach, and didn''t think it would do much harm to Qiao Weiyang.


    Even Qiao Qijie didn''t say anything, even as if Qiao Weiyang had to entangle Qiao Jierou''s inadvertent mistake, it was her own great fault.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2093： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2093 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang did not go to pick up the soup in Qiao Dongliang''s hands.


    Qiao Dongliang is able to empathize with Qiao Weiyang��s thoughts at this moment.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes faintly swept across the people around him.


    Qiao Jierou couldn��t help but hung her head, Huang Shumin could only continue to make the rounds: ��Weiyang, this is indeed because I didn��t expect you to come before. If I knew you would mind so much, I won��t make arrangements like this...��


    "It''s just a bowl of soup, what do I mind?" Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    The atmosphere became stagnant, and a trace of embarrassment circulated in the air.


    At this time.


    "Miss Qiao!" The waiter re-entered the private room, holding a set of exquisite set meals, "Are you Qiao Weiyang, Miss Qiao?"


    "I''m."


    "This is a Russian top-class black sturgeon fish soup set boiled with the top ingredients in our store that a customer ordered for you. Please taste it."


    The waiter put the set meal in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Obviously, this soup is much more upscale than the soup Huang Shumin ordered for everyone.


    Huang Shumin couldn��t help but said, ��When I came to make a reservation last time, didn��t you say that this soup can only be booked a month in advance? Why is it available today?��


    The waiter smiled and said: ��Because the other party is a senior svip customer in our store, we have specially reserved top-quality ingredients for such customers.��


    "Can I still order it now?" Huang Shumin didn''t want to be taken over by Qiao Weiyang alone.


    It doesn��t matter what you eat. Eating in such a place is a pomp and face.


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    This private little chef has always been so self-willed, and the menu for the guests can��t even be chosen by themselves.


    It is like Huang Shumin��s table tonight. Except for the sea cucumber soup, which she ordered separately, the other dishes are prepared by the chef in the store according to her own ideas.


    However, this one is very famous, and the taste is very good. There is a constant flow of customers, and all of them are rich or expensive. It is a symbol of face and pomp. It is good to be able to book a location. No one will continue to be picky. .


    Tang was placed in front of Qiao Weiyang, and Su Zhuoqian''s handsome face immediately appeared in her mind.


    She could almost expect that this was specially prepared by him.


    There is no one else except him.


    She smiled at the waiter and said, "Thank him for me."


    "Okay, Miss Joe."


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the spoon, scooped a small spoon, and took a bite. The taste was really good.


    Seeing this situation, everyone has their own minds, especially Qiao Jierou, and her face hurts.


    She drank the soup boiled with high-quality ingredients in her bowl, and looked at the soup boiled with Qiao Weiyang''s top ingredients, her eyes faint.


    The old lady Qiao also has some uncomfortable feelings in her heart. Qiao Weiyang is always like this. What is good will be enjoyed exclusively, and she will not consider other people in the family.


    Mr Lin suddenly said, "Who gave it to Wei Young?"


    Qiao Weiyang drank two spoons before giving her a calm look.


    Since she and Lin��s mother had their children, their relationship became indifferent.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know that the child was not Lin Heng''s. It was because Lin mother pleaded so hard that she kept the child and gave birth to it with great pains.


    After giving birth, Lin Heng told her that it was not his child.


    Lin��s attitude towards her also changed drastically. Not only did she fail to sympathize with her hard work, she satirized her overly and secretly for putting a green hat on Lin Heng, taunting her for not observing the way of women.


    Since then, Qiao Weiyang rarely interacts with Lin Mu.


    In fact, I knew from the beginning that with so many things mixed in with Lin Heng, it would never be difficult to achieve a righteous result.


    It��s just that Qiao Weiyang is still working hard.


    In the past few years, she has a clear conscience.


    "Friends." Qiao Weiyang said unhurriedly.


    Mother Lin couldn''t help saying: "Wei Young, you are young and beautiful. You don''t know what these rich friends are coming from. You are outside, but you still have to pay attention to it. Don''t let the previous behavior. thing����"


    She didn''t finish her words, and suddenly heard a huge bang.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the bowl in front of him and smashed it directly to the ground.


    Porcelain shattered, making a loud noise, making people''s ears humming.


    "You are..." Mother Lin couldn''t hold her face, she saw that Qiao Weiyang obviously dropped the bowl deliberately.


    "What happened before, I want to know what happened before?" Qiao Weiyang stood up, leaned forward, and put his hands on the table.


    "Aren''t you all married? You are still outside accepting gifts from outsiders. I am afraid that people will gossip. Now that you are married, you have to live with peace of mind."


    Lin''s mother is not guilty in the slightest to make up for her own words.


    Qiao Weiyang said coldly: "Yes, I am married, but you must know how this marriage was made! What was it because of! That marriage contract, how did you **** it back in the first place, and how it is now? What is in my hand, do I need to repeat it for you?"


    After all, the Qiao family are sorry for Qiao Weiyang in this matter.


    The family really didn��t make sense, all of them bowed their heads.


    Qiao Dongliang also learned about this later. When he was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, the matter had become a foregone conclusion.


    Mother Lin''s eyes dodged a little: "This is not what our Lin family did. I just remind you not to be fooled like you did before..."


    With a bang, Qiao Weiyang lifted the table in front of him, and the food on the table was broken.


    There were a lot of stains on everyone, and everyone hurriedly stood up and cleaned it up.


    "Wei Young!" Seeing this, Lin Heng couldn''t help but say something to stop her!


    What the mother said is correct, why does she have such a big reaction!


    The old lady Qiao was also very angry: "Qiao Weiyang, have you ever finished?"


    "I''m not done!" Qiao Weiyang stepped on the fragments and looked at Mother Lin, "Mrs. Lin, if you talk about the original things, then we can talk about the original things! Back then, when I was young, I talked to Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. I went to the bar to play together, was invited by the two of them, was filled with alcohol by them, and then suffered humiliation.


    At that time, I was drunk and fragmented and didn��t know anything. I didn��t ask my fiance to protect me and prevent me from being harmed. But, after the incident, why didn''t you tell me about it at the time? Why are you hiding from me?


    I have been violated, so I will call the police to deal with it naturally! What is going on, there will naturally be injustice! The bad guys will naturally be brought to justice!


    It is Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou. They know the truth of the matter, but because they are afraid of being implicated, they secretly hide me, keep me in the dark, and deceive me to have a relationship with me are Lin Heng himself! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2094： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2094 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s gaze fell on everyone''s face, and the pain and tearing of the year have been lost in his tone.


    Yes, things have passed for so long, except for her caring, how could anyone else remember?


    They wish that nothing like this happened, and it didn��t hurt them anyway.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "Because Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were hiding from me, I had a child and I was ecstatic. I thought it was the crystallization of my love and I wanted to give birth to a child.


    After that, Lin Heng was in a coma in a car accident. Mrs. Lin... Mrs. Lin, you thought the child was the only blood of your Lin family. You knelt on the ground and hugged my legs, crying and begging me to keep the child and don��t let you Lin family. Endless.


    Yes, I just like this. In order to keep this child, I gave up my career and stayed with Lin Heng every day. I was pregnant, looking forward to Lin Heng waking up.


    As a result, when I woke up, it was good for you to say that this is not Lin Heng��s child, so you sent me away, and all the faults were on my body.


    So, I was indeed deceived, but who was the one who deceived me? Whose fool am I on? How innocent am I to bear so much for your lies?


    Mrs. Lin, in the past few years you have repeatedly beaten me and humiliated me with words. If I don��t say it, do you really treat me as confessing all my mistakes? Should I be responsible for everything? "


    Mother Lin dodged her eyes, afraid to look directly at Qiao Weiyang.


    Of course it was not Qiao Weiyang that was wrong in this matter, but she had brainwashed herself over and over again, it was Qiao Weiyang��s fault.


    Besides, don��t blame Qiao Weiyang, can you blame your son?


    Qiao Jie softly dropped her head, not answering the conversation.


    Lin Heng was originally righteous and confident, but now Qiao Weiyang has retelled the matter again. Only when he recalled the causes and consequences of the matter a little bit as if astonished, he remembered that all the mistakes were caused by himself, and his expression kept changing.


    On the same day, it was indeed that he invited Qiao Weiyang to play in the bar, and it was also that he did not take good care of her that caused the accident.


    So after the accident, he has not dared to confide the truth to Qiao Weiyang, telling that the father of the child is not himself.


    As a result, Qiao Weiyang gave birth to a child.


    After such a long time, he is now more afraid to face his mistakes, and now he can''t help but feel ashamed.


    "Things are over, what are you doing?" Mother Lin''s voice was not as confident as before, "What''s more, it was your own business back then, you don''t know what''s wrong with you, and we... "


    "This is the reason why you keep hitting me with your words? Since it is my own fault, I can take care of it myself. What''s the matter for your Mrs. Lin?"


    Mr Lin was speechless.


    A messy room, everyone has their own minds, but no one dares to stand up openly and say that Qiao Weiyang is wrong and what she should bear.


    Everyone''s sight is avoided.


    Qiao Weiyang chuckled softly: "Since you all know that you have no face in front of me, please mention this matter again, then in the future, if anyone mentions it again...I won''t be as easy as tonight!"


    There was a sense of oppression in her voice, and everyone did not speak.


    After a long while, Father Qiao said: "Weiyang, you are right, everyone is sorry for you. From now on, no one can talk about this matter anymore and say half a word of rumors!"


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou were a little unconvinced, but the two of them looked at each other, and they did not dare to say anything more.


    "Wei Young, for this matter, Lin Heng and Jierou are sorry for you, but the matter is over. You don��t forgive them, it��s your freedom. But grandpa hopes you, don��t take this matter too much as a burden, you I��ve been carrying it all the time, and I��m too tired. Let it go."


    He spoke very earnestly and was extraordinarily kind, Qiao Weiyang��s throat choked, knowing that Grandpa was doing his own good.


    She said flatly, ��Grandpa, as long as others don��t mention it, I can forget about it.��


    Mother Lin kept her eyes away. It was indeed her words that suppressed Qiao Weiyang intentionally or unintentionally that caused Qiao Weiyang to have such a temper.


    As the culprit, she is indeed inconvenient to respond.


    "Grandpa, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first." Qiao Weiyang finished speaking and turned to go out.


    "Sister, should I see you off?" Qiao Dongliang couldn''t bear to see her alone.


    "No, you can stay."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled at him, turned and walked out.


    Qiao Jierou was not in her heart. Originally, it was not easy to make an appointment to Lu Wenhui to come over tonight, but in the end, she was angry with Qiao Weiyang.


    It seems that Mrs. Han��s affairs are not so easy to deal with.


    After Qiao Weiyang''s uproar, everyone lost the thought of eating, and they all packed up and left.


    Lin Heng held Qiao Jierou and asked, "Jierou, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay, I just got a wound on my hand."


    Lin Heng heard this, and suddenly felt distressed: "Did Weiyang just lift the table and hurt it?"


    "It''s not a big problem, I''ll just go to the bathroom to wash." Qiao Jierou said hurriedly.


    "Then I''ll buy you some medicine back." Lin Heng felt sorry for her and turned and walked towards the drug store outside.


    Qiao Weiyang came back from here, as if he had gone through a big battle, exhausted, and his face showed a little fatigue.


    However, thinking of seeing Dao Cao��s family again, she quickly concealed her true emotions, her face regained indifference, as if nothing had happened.


    She just walked a few steps, and saw Director Cao coming out of the box, stepping forward and saying: "Director Cao."


    "Weiyang, are you back? Seeing you have been away for so long, I was a little worried. I came out to take a look, I''m afraid you will meet a paparazzi."


    "It''s okay, I just met a few friends and chatted casually."


    "Then go in and eat more, Xinxin still wants to chat with you a few more words."


    Qiao Weiyang followed in the footsteps of Director Cao and walked towards the private room.


    Aside, Qiao Jierou was originally far away, and the direction of Qiao Weiyang was originally the opposite, but she just saw this scene when she was looking for the bathroom to treat the wound.


    "Qiao Weiyang? Director Cao?" A glimmer of joy flashed in Qiao Jierou''s eyes.


    It��s no wonder that Qiao Weiyang was able to airborne such a big project. He performed very well several times and quickly recovered his popularity.


    What is the reason for her? It turns out that Qiao Weiyang has climbed the high branch of Cao Cao.


    keeps putting herself in such a high position, but doing these little actions behind her back... Qiao Jierou couldn''t help laughing, Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang, you really belong to you!


    If you don��t happen to see this scene, you really think you are a chaste woman!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2095： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2095 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou took out her mobile phone and quickly captured the scene of the scene.


    After taking the photo, she sent it to her agent Jiang Lin at a very fast speed.


    [Jiang Lin]: This is?


    [Qiao Jierou]: I captured it just now.


    [Jiang Lin]: It��s really great to have this thing, it''s totally useful.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t speak any more, she always pursued it to the point.


    As for what the agent wants to do, she doesn''t care about it.


    So in Lin Heng''s eyes, she will always be the innocent little white flower, and all the filth and sins have nothing to do with her.


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang and Cao Cao entered the box, Cao Xin immediately became happy: "Sister Weiyang, you are back!"


    "Well, do you have more food? I just added a little more dessert to the kitchen, which is their specialty here." Qiao Weiyang asked gently.


    "You have eaten too much! You should try it soon, it is delicious!" Cao Xin handed his spoon to Qiao Weiyang''s mouth.


    Qiao Weiyang took it and took a bite.


    Mrs. Cao smiled and said, "You kid, how come you are not big or small."


    "Just now, I was really afraid that Sister Weiyang would dislike me in trouble and will never return." Cao Xin said with his tongue out.


    "How come? You are my distinguished guests tonight."


    Ms. Cao looked at her daughter gently, and then at Qiao Weiyang, she found that she was really approachable, and she did not have the air of a big star.


    After dinner, it��s not too early.


    Cao Xin still wanted to stay longer, but Madam Cao persuaded her.


    Finally, Qiao Weiyang wrote her a to sign before she left.


    Returning to the car, Cao Xin looked at the to sign that read: "Xinxin, you must study hard, everything may be lost, but knowledge will always belong to you!"


    "I will study hard when I go back, and I won''t be lazy again!"


    "You child!" Madam Cao smiled and shook her head. Whatever she said didn''t work, but when she was told by the idol, her self-consciousness became real.


    After sending away Dao Cao''s family, Qiao Weiyang sat in the box for a while, then got up.


    She knew that Su Zhuoqian was also eating here, but for no reason, she was a little afraid to see him.


    She typed in the WeChat dialog box several times to send it to him, but she did not send it out several times.


    Finally, she deleted everything one by one, and got up and went to the position of her nanny car.


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian''s voice sounded behind her.


    Qiao Weiyang was about to step into the nanny car with one foot, and when she heard this, she retracted her footsteps and turned back slowly.


    Su Zhuoqian stood in the backlight of the street lamp, looking gently in Qiao Weiyang''s direction.


    "Do you want to go back by yourself?" Su Zhuoqian asked softly, walking towards her.


    The light goes on and off with his footsteps.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Well, the nanny car drove me over. I thought you had something to do, so I just left."


    "I''m done, let''s go together."


    "Great."


    Qiao Weiyang followed him and got into his car.


    Without a driver, Su Zhuoqian drove by himself.


    is also very noisy, and when the window is lowered, it becomes quiet.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes drooped slightly, and after a moment of indulgence, he slowly said, "Well, today, I have a meal with Cao Cao, and then I also met with my family."


    "Ok."


    "There is one thing, although it may have nothing to do with you, but I still want to tell you... while I still have the courage."


    For a long time, Su Zhuoqian said, ��If you say it, it��s sad, you don��t have to say it.��


    "It''s very sad. It was a wound once. But if you don''t face this wound directly, you will still have pain in the future." Qiao Weiyang took a deep breath.


    She whispered, repeating what she had said to everyone in the box just now.


    Human emotions are really magical things. When I mentioned them before, they would hurt and hurt. It was about the relationship that I have already said before. Now when I talk about it, Qiao Weiyang actually has a very calm feeling, as if in Talk about other people''s things.


    After she finished speaking, she felt less emotional and painful.


    Su Zhuoqian listened quietly.


    He was driving at a slower speed, but he was even slower now. He turned his head and said softly: "It''s okay, it''s fine after passing."


    Qiao Weiyang''s somewhat surprised eyes slammed into his eyes, and there was no other expression in his eyes except for pity.


    She wanted to say something, but there was a slight choke in her throat, she didn''t know what to say.


    "It was someone else''s fault, not yours. Don''t blame yourself for it."


    There is a breath in his words, as if whispering in his ears.


    All night''s annoyance and years of rushing and turbulent, in his words, it seems that they have all been smoothed out.


    "I����"


    "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    Qiao Weiyang lowered his eyes and chuckled lightly, with bright colors in his eyes.


    It seems that the pain in the past has a foothold.


    Then at the place of footing, he was slowly healed until healed.


    Everyone once blamed her for her inaccurate mistakes. No one asked her whether she was uncomfortable or not, and no one minded that she was actually the biggest victim.


    Now, she knew that everything was over.


    really passed.


    Back to Zhuojing Villa, Su Zhuoqian stopped the car slowly.


    When Qiao Weiyang got out of the car, he walked around the car and walked to her.


    The night is just right, the heat of the day has faded, and there is a warm evening breeze caressing.


    Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side, she just raised her eyes, and was caught in his embrace by a hug.


    This posture is very intimate, with a very domineering and powerful posture that he presses her head into her chest.


    A strange and alienated male masculine smell enveloped Qiao Weiyang.


    The warm feeling on his palm, through her clothes, almost burned her skin.


    A slight tremor appeared on her skin, and a sense of security came, making her heart beat frantically.


    It was originally a gentle wind, as if it had also grown louder, making it sound like hunting in the ears.


    For a long time, Qiao Weiyang realized that he was hugged by him.


    Moreover, she is not disgusted at all, and she enjoys and loves this embrace very much.


    She once thought that feelings are independent of each other and grow separately, but she never thought that apart from the feeling of growing independently and relying on each other, it would be so fascinating and nostalgic.


    "Wei Young, the past is over. You will be more radiant in the future. The former you have created the present you. No matter which you are, you are the best. My only regret..."


    Su Zhuoqian''s voice whispered in her ears: "I just didn''t meet you earlier, so you won''t be hurt less."


    "Su Shao..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2096： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2096 Extraordinary Twins


    "What do you call me? Huh?" Su Zhuoqian let go of her, his eyebrows raised slightly with interest.


    "Su Zhuoqian." Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly, revealing a docile smile.


    "Huh?" The man continued to raise his eyebrows, obviously not satisfied with her answer.


    "Zhuo Qian." Qiao Weiyang whispered, "Thank you."


    "What I want is not your thank you."


    He wants more.


    I hope she can afford it.


    ����


    At night, after Qiao Weiyang washed up, someone knocked on the door.


    Steward Xu stood at the door: "Miss Qiao, Master asked me to give you red wine."


    "Come in, just leave it over there." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    Steward Xu had sobered the wine and put it aside before leaving respectfully.


    Qiao Weiyang poured half a cup, put it in front of him and smelled it, and the smell of scent came out.


    Wine is very good wine.


    She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Su Zhuoqian.


    [Weiyang]: The wine has been received. It is very good. It has a delicate fragrance that I like.


    Replied soon there.


    [Su]: I hope you can have a better sleep.


    [Weiyang]: There must be. In fact, to tell you a secret, after living here, I don��t drink, and I seem to sleep well.


    [Su]: What is it for?


    [Su]: Because Xiaobao is with me.


    She laughed and replied with two smiling faces.


    Su Zhuoqian did not return to her, Qiao Weiyang only drank half a glass of red wine in his hand, and did not drink any more.


    You don��t need to drink alcohol to help you sleep, so why waste it?


    Su Zhuoqian��s room.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang said that it was because of Xiaobao that he slept better, the corner of his lips twitched slightly, and then he put it down again.


    It seems that it is time for Xiaobao to go to sleep alone.


    He put down his phone, remembering what Qiao Weiyang said tonight, a very subtle thought flashed in his mind.


    But soon, he suppressed this idea himself.


    Raising his slender fingers, Su Zhuoqian pressed hard between his eyebrows, only then gave up the idea of ??coincidence.


    ����


    Qiao Jierou��s agent Jiang Lin, after getting the photos of Qiao Weiyang and Cao Cao, she immediately bought the marketing account and released it.


    Then I bought the hot search again, let Qiao Weiyang airborne first.


    Qiao Weiyang during this period, although he didn''t have much work, he was a Weibo celebrity.


    first suddenly announced his comeback, directly shocking the world with his beauty, and then because of the incident with Zheng Zhenzhen, he brushed a wave of strong beauty, and the public has a high degree of popularity.


    The scandal photo that came suddenly, suddenly detonated the heat.


    "No, isn''t it? The beautiful big beauty turned out to be the dual heroine part of the "White Fox" that the director got while sleeping?"


    "It''s a good day, is there anyone who is not a resource coffee maker these years?"


    "Why don''t I believe it? Director Cao is not a top director. With Qiao Weiyang''s beauty, he can''t rely on him to get resources, right?"


    "What do you know upstairs? There are too many good-looking people, but not everyone has the opportunity."


    "But you must also know that upstairs, Qiao Weiyang was a particularly well-known little sweetheart when he debuted a few years ago. There have been countless works around him, and he looks good. How could he lack opportunities."


    There was a hot discussion on Weibo.


    When Lu Mingjue saw Weibo, he couldn''t verify it for a while. After thinking about it, he called Su Zhuoqian directly.


    "Boss, hurry up, look at this photo, is it real?" Lu Mingjue honestly didn''t dare to post the photo that was posted very close, although he knew it was taken from a special angle when he looked at it.


    He chose a photo that looked not so close.


    Isn''t this the entertainment industry''s house collapse day by day, it just collapsed on the boss?


    Then he can eat this melon is really too big!


    "Fake." Su Zhuoqian responded quickly, categorically, "Don''t use this mess to harass Wei Young."


    "okay!"


    Since ?? was fake, Lu Mingjue knew what to do with it.


    Dare to fool people with fake photos!


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang came out, and Qiao Jierou would naturally not go to rest so early.


    After she saw it, she hurriedly talked to Lin Heng and also told Mrs. Qiao.


    Lin Heng couldn��t help but frown. It��s no wonder that Qiao Weiyang will have dinner at that place tonight. It turned out to be an appointment with the director.


    She deliberately joined the group "White Fox", which seems to be Cao''s handwriting.


    "Jierou, don''t tell your family about this matter, I will call Weiyang."


    "I won''t talk nonsense. But you also know that because our sisters are in the entertainment industry, grandma will definitely pay attention. If she sees it from other channels, I can''t help it."


    "Got it. Is your injury okay tonight? If it''s okay, rest early."


    "Brother Heng, you won''t help your sister in public relations? I don''t want you to help your sister, but since this matter has already happened, Cao''s wife will definitely not be satisfied. The crew and production team are now Affected by public opinion, it must be very annoying. If you go to this muddy water, it will definitely be bad for you, so..."


    Lin Heng paused: "Okay, I will consider it."


    After Qiao Jierou hung up the phone, she saw that Mrs. Qiao was losing her temper: "I was slapped at the table in the hotel tonight, and I felt that I was not at all wrong. What about now? Look at what these things are now? "


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Shumin said: "It''s not about Qiao Weiyang. Someone photographed her having dinner with Director Cao, and her attitude was still very close. Didn''t you say that before, the movie of Director Cao is a big investment. Even you have spent a lot of time to get it. After getting the resource, Wei Yang got it all at once. Fortunately, I still feel that she is not easy tonight, which makes people feel distressed. Now think about it, how she used to be, she is not so self-willed and embarrassing the Qiao family. practice."


    "Mom, don''t worry, Brother Heng will solve this matter."


    "Okay, don''t make any noise." Senior Qiao screamed, "It''s just a photo. Who dares to say what''s going on? One by one, every time something goes wrong, I don''t want to take a good look at it. Under what circumstances, what dirty water is poured on one''s own body first."


    Huang Shumin stopped talking.


    Qiao Jierou also lowered her head and said, "Grandpa is right, so don''t deliberately try to figure out your sister."


    Mrs. Qiao was also very dissatisfied with his attitude, "Why is she being photographed, not someone else? What''s the matter, the photo is really real, and the damage to the Qiao family��s reputation is also real, can��t you say it? Look, did I slander her?"


    Old Mrs. Joe took a picture of her phone on the table.


    I''ve been angry with Qiao Weiyang all night tonight, and Mrs. Han''s affairs have not been resolved. Mrs. Qiao is very angry and urgently needs a vent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2097： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2097 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s incident is tantamount to hitting her gun.


    It is also now that Qiao Weiyang lives outside and is not driven by her. If Qiao Weiyang was willing to be on call, she had already called Qiao Weiyang over and scolded him severely.


    Old man Qiao also cares about whether Qiao Weiyang really has something wrong.


    It��s just that no one can reach Qiao Weiyang��s phone at the moment. He has called several times, but no one answers.


    He had no choice but to pick up Mrs. Qiao��s mobile phone and click on the homepage of Weibo.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you watch it?" Qiao Jierou said hurriedly.


    "No, you can click on it. On which page, let me take a closer look."


    Qiao Jierou looked helpless, and she was forced to open the homepage of Weibo, choosing the one related to Qiao Weiyang.


    She didn��t dare to look more, and hurriedly handed it to Father Joe: "Grandpa, look."


    Old man Joe took the glasses that the butler handed over and looked slowly.


    The whole family stopped talking.


    The old lady Qiao grunted angrily, she wanted to see, what else could the old man say after reading it.


    "Hahahahaha." After reading it, Mr. Joe suddenly let out a burst of laughter.


    Everyone looked at him very surprised.


    "Why, this is what you said Weiyang didn''t learn well? Outsiders said about her and deliberately spilled dirty water on her. We can''t wait a few more minutes for our family members. Can we wait until we have clarified?"


    Huang Shumin hurriedly turned on her cell phone, Qiao Jierou took a look at Mr. Qiao��s cell phone.


    The first post on Weibo is indeed related to Qiao Weiyang, but it is no longer a scandal with Cao Dao.


    is a related message.


    That is a Weibo posted by Cao��s wife.


    Her Weibo, with pictures of herself and a little girl, Cao Cao, and Qiao Weiyang, as well as a picture of the little girl sitting at the desk studying.


    The little girl''s eyes were punched out.


    The accompanying essay reads: "Tonight, the little guy finally saw the idol she was thinking of, and got the to-sign from the idol. As soon as I got home, he said to listen to the idol and study hard. This is what I have been my mother for so long. , The most worry-free time. I will eat together next time @���."


    Director Cao is quite famous in the circle, and many people follow Mrs. Cao��s Weibo.


    Seeing the picture she posted, the interested people immediately noticed that the clothes of Cao Dao and Qiao Weiyang in the photo of the previous hype scandal are exactly the same as the clothes in the photo she posted.


    So, Qiao Weiyang had a meal with Dao Cao��s family. Seeing this, it is most likely to satisfy Dao Cao��s daughter��s plea to see Qiao Weiyang.


    The result was spread like this by someone with a heart.


    The wind direction under the comments also immediately changed: "Others have a dinner together, and there are marketing accounts who come out to do things, why don''t silly x marketing accounts die?"


    "It''s disgusting. If you have some spare time, go to the electronics factory to find a class, and see if you can."


    "Hold Qiao Weiyang away, don��t read it back, don��t read it."


    "Spoofing rumors!"


    "Ma+ spreading rumors!"


    "Everyone pays attention to "White Fox" and Qiao Weiyang''s new movie, thank you!"


    The crew and producers also took the opportunity to come out for a wave of marketing. It can be said that this wave of marketing is completely free, and everyone is happy to see it happen.


    Seeing these words, Qiao Jierou''s face changed slightly.


    She originally saw Qiao Weiyang and Cao Cao together, she thought that there must be an adultery between them, so she never thought of any other possibilities.


    As a result, the facts are far from what she thought.


    Huang Shumin stopped talking for a while.


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s anger is gone, she can only hide it in her heart: "Forget it, since this is the case, I was too emotional just now."


    "Are you too emotional? Regarding Weiyang, when can you keep it away, don''t be like this all the time, listening to the wind is the rain?"


    "Say that on the phone, what do you make me think?"


    "This is how you are, are you fair to Wei Young?"


    Old man Qiao stood up and said, "From now on, you are not allowed to come to your house for anything that has no handle! Whoever splashes dirty water on Wei Yang''s head indiscriminately, I''m not welcome."


    Everyone tremblingly listened to his tantrum, and all bowed their heads.


    Qiao Jierou immediately followed her palm. This wave of money was spent, and all of it was lost.


    For a moment, Lin Heng called.


    "Jierou, it''s okay, Weiyang''s affairs are just an oolong."


    "Really? That would be great. I don''t know if it is such a boring thing."


    "Marketing accounts always like this, attract attention, create KPIs, and it��s fine when it��s okay. Don��t worry too much."


    Lin Heng was also a little surprised. In this incident, the opponent''s reaction speed was really too fast. When the matter did not ferment, it was immediately stopped.


    Now everyone has a good impression of Qiao Weiyang��s passers-by.


    As far as he knows, Qiao Weiyang does not have a contracted company right now. It seems that Qiao Weiyang has such a quick response and decent handling.


    It was only then that he remembered that Qiao Weiyang��s work ability seemed to have never been criticized.


    Before, she quickly became famous when she debuted at a young age. After leaving the circle temporarily, she was also well-known for doing things in the Lin family.


    It turns out...she is so important.


    "Brother Heng, sister is fine. I don��t want to see her having an accident. Hey, are you still listening?"


    "I see, rest early."


    Qiao Jierou always felt that Lin Heng was a little absent-minded.


    Is it difficult, is he inquiring about what he released to the marketing account?


    No, it is impossible. For long-term cooperation, it is impossible for the marketing account to sell customer information to outsiders at will.


    Probably, it��s just that it��s late at night and it��s too tired.


    ����


    Mrs. Cao received a call from Lu Mingjue.


    "Mrs. Cao, thank you very much for the evening."


    "Where is it? I''m just posting a Weibo based on facts. Speaking of which, if it weren''t for our child to see Ms. Qiao, she wouldn''t have such an innocent disaster."


    Ms. Cao is a housewife, but she has been by Dao Cao. How can one not know Lu Mingjue��s influence in the circle?


    Don��t say that she never thought about the relationship between her husband and Qiao Weiyang that surpassed that of colleagues. Even if there was, it should be cancelled when she received a call from Lu Mingjue.


    How can an artist who can make Lu Mingjue come out of the river and bring an artist himself, and call late at night to verify the truth of the matter, how can he see a small director like his husband?


    Putting away the phone, Mrs. Cao thought silently, Qiao Weiyang has such a talent, and there is such a person behind her. It may be just around the corner after she reignited.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang woke up the next day, squinted in bed for a while, then slowly got up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2098： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2098 Extraordinary Twins


    She turned on the phone while brushing her teeth.


    I found dozens of calls, including family, friends, and Lu Mingjue, from everywhere.


    She quickly turned on WeChat to check, only to find the news of Xiao Qing.


    [Xiao Qing]: Weiyang, what''s wrong with you and Director Cao, look at the news quickly.


    [Xiao Qing]: How do you plan to deal with public relations? It may be too late to deal with it.


    [Xiao Qing]: Hey, I didn��t expect your hand speed to be so fast. I knew that it was impossible for you to go to dinner alone with Director Cao, and it was impossible for the marketing account to say such an outrageous thing. What''s wrong with Shao Su, you can''t think about it so much.


    [Xiao Qing]: Okay, after eating melon all night, I was also tired and fell asleep. you should also rest earlier.


    There are some screenshots and information on Weibo.


    From Xiao Qing��s words, Qiao Weiyang probably also finished eating the melon.


    Unexpectedly, after eating with Director Cao last night, he would give everyone such a big melon.


    She smiled and shook her head, but Mrs. Cao��s appearance was really timely. As soon as she posted a picture on her Weibo, basically all the ghosts, ghosts, and gods were gone.


    Qiao Weiyang replied to Xiao Qing, so she didn''t have to worry.


    After brushing his teeth, Qiao Weiyang saw Lu Mingjue call again.


    It��s not that Mrs. Cao��s Weibo posted in time, but that Lu Mingjue��s public opinion monitoring is done in real time. Whenever a problem occurs, he immediately blocked the matter and thought of an excellent solution. There is no fermentation.


    She slept well all night last night, she didn''t know the outside world, such a **** storm happened.


    The benefits of having a team and an agent are now reflected. If you are alone, if you get up this morning, you may have died completely.


    She went downstairs.


    Su Zhuoqian and Xiaobao are already sitting at the table.


    Because she hasn��t arrived, Xiaobao��s obsessive-compulsive disorder has committed, and she is carefully placing food, and she has to classify different colors and shapes.


    Su Zhuoqian can''t control, so he can only not visit him.


    Until I heard Qiao Weiyang��s footsteps, Xiao Bao, who was sitting with his back to her, seemed to have sensed something, and immediately jumped up, "Mummy!"


    As he shouted, he rushed towards Qiao Weiyang and hugged her leg.


    "They didn''t let me sleep in your room last night, I miss you so much."


    "Because you are a man, all men have to sleep by themselves." Qiao Weiyang said, touching his hair.


    Xiaobao thought for a while, and accepted the statement: "Yes, if I am a man, I can protect Mommy!"


    "That''s right. So Xiaobao has to learn to sleep by himself."


    "Hmm." Xiaobao took her hand and walked to the table.


    "Morning." Su Zhuoqian said gently.


    "Morning." Qiao Weiyang''s lips turned up involuntarily.


    She was cold and cold. When she smiled, there was brilliance between her eyebrows and her eyes, and her eyes seemed to gather bright stars.


    Let her whole face shine.


    "I have something to eat." Qiao Weiyang sat down and put the carrot and fried bacon in front of Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao hates to eat vegetables, and doesn''t eat almost any vegetables.


    Although Qiao Weiyang will try his best to respect the child''s choice, he still believes that such an imbalance of nutrition is not good for his growth.


    So she told the housekeeper Xu to put vegetables in every meal.


    Maybe he won��t let Xiaobao eat too much, but at least take it slowly and let him change a little bit.


    Qiao Weiyang came late, and Butler Xu delivered the milk that had just been warmed.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang gave Xiaobao carrots, he couldn''t help but opened his mouth, wanting to say that the young master hates vegetables, and carrots are the hate among them.


    Su Zhuoqian gave Butler Xu a look with interest.


    Butler Xu did not speak anymore.


    He put the milk in front of Qiao Weiyang, and he was also a little curious about how Qiao Weiyang could get the young master to eat the carrots obediently.


    Such a useful way of education, he also wants to learn to use it well.


    "Eat more." Qiao Weiyang touched Xiaobao''s head.


    Xiaobao forks out carrot cubes and puts them directly in his mouth. His face is full of joy: "Oh! Xiaobao likes carrots the most!"


    Manager Xu: "..."


    I have learned loneliness?


    Little Master, you lied to us before, didn��t you?


    Su Zhuoqian laughed blankly.


    This result was obviously unexpected.


    Xiaobao stuffed his mouth with carrot granules, his cheeks bulged like a hamster, and he ate very sweetly.


    Steward Xu took a serious look at Qiao Weiyang, really envious.


    After eating.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian go out together.


    "Did you know, Xiaobao used to be very picky eaters."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang thought about it carefully, "No, I think he is very easy to feed, he basically eats everything I give him. Before the housekeeper Xu told me that Xiaobao does not eat vegetables, only meat I also specially observed it and thought it would take some time to correct his eating style, but I found that I didn��t need to change it at all.��


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Zhuoqian seriously: "You...do you have any misunderstandings about Xiaobao?"


    Su Zhuoqian: "..."


    He laughed, and his elegant voice made a low laugh, which was especially nice.


    "No, Xiaobao is very good, and you are also very good."


    Qiao Weiyang also smiled: "However, I am good to Xiaobao, not because I think he is a substitute...I really think he is very good."


    When she said the second half of the sentence, she narrowed her smile and her tone changed to sincere.


    has been able to deal with the past calmly, and she must also let go of the biggest concerns.


    "I know." Su Zhuoqian reached out and pinned the broken hair in her ear.


    Obviously, it is just a very ordinary action, when he does it, it is especially sultry.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart beats unsuspectingly.


    After meeting him, she is really full of blood and resurrected.


    After arriving at the crew, Qiao Weiyang found the time and sent a message to Lu Mingjue.


    [Qiao Weiyang]: Thank you for what happened last night.


    [Lu Mingjue]: I can''t afford to say that. Sister-in-law, don''t forget that you are an artist under my banner. Isn''t it my job to do this?


    [Qiao Weiyang]: After that, I will have to work.


    [Lu Mingjue]: Wrap it on me.


    Qiao Jierou saw Qiao Weiyang coming over with radiant face, she knew about it, and even Qiao Weiyang didn''t move a single hair.


    She smiled and walked up and asked: "Sister, what happened yesterday, is it okay?"


    "What did you say?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t show her face.


    "I knew it was a misunderstanding, but I just didn''t know how to clarify it for you. Seeing what Madam Cao said, I knew nothing was going on."


    "Is it..." Qiao Weiyang stood face to face with her, a head taller than her, "...I feel quite disappointed?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2099： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2099 Extraordinary Twins


    "How is it possible? Am I that kind of person?"


    "You know it in your heart."


    After speaking, Qiao Weiyang walked forward without looking back.


    Qiao Jierou gritted her teeth, no, we can��t let Qiao Weiyang be so arrogant.


    At night, Qiao Jierou returned to Qiao��s house and pouring tea respectfully in front of Mrs. Qiao.


    Old man Qiao is not in good health, so he has gone back upstairs to rest.


    Qiao Jierou often accompanies Mrs. Qiao, her attitude has always been very good.


    Old Mrs. Qiao was drinking tea, and asked faintly: "How are you shooting these days?"


    "It��s always been fine, I have brother Heng with me, so I don��t have to worry about anything. But my sister..."


    "What happened to her?"


    "Grandma, elder sister, as an artist, she cannot do without a brokerage company at all. Brother Heng asked her to sign, but she refused to sign. I know, she still hates me and brother Heng, and I am sorry for her. But she does this Looks like it��s a disadvantage in the entertainment industry. What happened last night, if it wasn��t a misunderstanding, or someone deliberately wanted to plant her, how could she be able to cope with it like that?"


    Old Mrs. Qiao was drinking tea and listening to her patiently.


    "Of course I also have some selfishness of my own. Grandma, you think, my sister and I are sisters after all. If she makes a fool of herself, don''t others have to say, I''m a sister, should I be in a relationship with her?"


    "That''s not the case. This is what I worry about the most. The reputation of the entire Qiao family is easily tainted by these messy things. Speaking of which, she really has to sign a company. So prepare for it. "


    "Okay. Grandma, I have a recommendation here. Guo Pingan is a company that is a world of oceans and seas."


    The old lady Qiao looked through it carefully and found that although this company is not as good as Hengyuan, it has a lot of artists, and although the resources are not the best, it is also very good.


    Guo Pingan has inherited his father��s inheritance. He is now in his thirties and he is very stable in his work.


    "However, I heard that Guo Ping An has a very bad private life style," said Mrs. Qiao.


    "Well in the entertainment industry, everyone likes to spread this kind of gossip. Even my sister is also spread. It''s normal. As long as you do things well, you will get clarifications."


    Old Mrs. Joe nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang walked out of the studio after finishing a day of shooting.


    A familiar figure is standing in front of her nanny''s car.


    "Sister Weiyang, I heard that this is your housekeeper, waiting for you here." Assistant Tao Huan ran and said.


    "Well, I get it."


    Tao Huan saw that she really knew her, so he ran aside.


    "Butler Joe, you have something to do with me?"


    Butler Qiao is Mr. Qiao��s person, and his attitude towards Qiao Weiyang is pretty decent.


    Qiao Weiyang also gave him a bit of face, and has always been polite to him.


    "Yes, Miss, the old man said, the old lady��s seventieth birthday is here, anyway, she is also your grandmother. So this time, I still ask you to go back, a little respectful."


    "I know."


    "Miss, the old man said, Qiao��s family is indeed sorry for you in many places. He asked you to go back, not to let you get along with everyone, but to know that if you can��t let it go, you will be in a bad mood."


    How does Qiao Weiyang not know what grandpa thinks.


    This home, if it weren''t for the grandfather who was protecting her before, how could she come back? At that time, I would stay in the country with Aunt Lin and lead a peaceful and stable life.


    "Tell Grandpa for me, I will go back."


    ����


    Old man Qiao sat on the sofa and said, "Are you satisfied now? Wei Young is willing to come back and wish you a birthday."


    "What is dissatisfied, she should do this thing as a junior." The old lady Qiao drank tea slowly.


    Old man Joe shook his head and said nothing more.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s the birthday of Mrs. Qiao.


    "Do you really need me to accompany you back?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "Really no need. I also went to take a seat and leave. How can she... let you go and wish her birthday."


    "I thought I was shameless." Su Zhuoqian whispered.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head, "Even if you want to go back, it should be on a grand occasion, an occasion worthy of you and worthy of you. Now, don''t they think my married husband is a sick man? I just let them. I can''t get any information from you, and I can''t agree with you if you want to fawn."


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows stretched slightly, and he reached out and touched her hair.


    "Go. I''ll wait for you."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, got out of his car, and resolutely walked in the direction of the birthday banquet.


    Su Zhuoqian sat in the driving seat, looked at her beautiful back, and slowly closed his eyes.


    ����


    The scene of the birthday banquet was very lively.


    Ms. Qiao��s 70th birthday, naturally, it must be handled well.


    Even though there are many disagreements between Mr. Joe and her, tonight, they are all dressed up and smiling.


    There are a lot of VIPs. After everyone came in, they all came to Mrs. Qiao to celebrate birthday.


    Qiao Jie softly and Qiao Dongliang stood beside her.


    Because Qiao Dongliang has few social occasions, everyone can say that he has grown taller again, or that he has achieved academic success.


    But when I see Qiao Jierou and praise her, it will be endless.


    The older Mrs. Qiao listened, the more satisfied she became.


    After Qiao Weiyang walked in, not many people noticed her.


    She walked in slowly, but someone was walking in her direction with a glass of red wine.


    "Miss Qiao. My surname is Guo, Guo Pingan." This person is in his early thirties and looks very mature. A suit also adds a lot to his aura.


    "Hello, President Guo of Huayang World." Qiao Weiyang took the wine politely and responded with a smile.


    "It looks like Miss Joe knows me."


    "General Manager Guo''s name is still known." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was polite and not embarrassing.


    But there is always a layer of alienation.


    Guo Pingan was aware of this and said with a smile: "Why, Miss Qiao is very wary of me?"


    He tried his best to show sincerity.


    But when he glanced over, his eyes were hollow and muddy.


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang''s professional knowledge, it is a symbol that his wine and wealth have hollowed out him.


    Reminiscent of his nickname outside, Qiao Weiyang doesn��t know where he is, he is just an addictive joker.


    "Mr. Guo, people who mix in the entertainment industry always know how to protect themselves, don''t they?"


    "Hahaha, Miss Qiao is very sober. Not bad. I heard that Ms. Qiao does not have a company yet. Are you interested in coming to our company? Recently, we have prepared several big projects and are looking for suitable heroines."


    Qiao Weiyang looked in the direction of Mrs. Qiao. It turned out that there is such a purpose for birthdays and birthdays, intending to sign himself to someone like Guo Pingan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2100： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2100 Extraordinary Twins


    Guo Ping��an, who comes with all kinds of wine and wealth, has never been soft on his female artists, so unless it is the kind of person who is willing to sell himself out of ambition, or is a female artist who is desperate, few people take the initiative. Choose his company.


    Some people are willing to dedicate themselves, it is their own business.


    This has nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang.


    But if someone deliberately sends himself in front of Guo Pingan, that is another matter.


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Excuse me, Mr. Guo, my job is already at the very end, so I won''t bother Mr. Guo."


    She stuffed the wine glass into his hand and smiled faintly: "Thank you for your wine."


    After finishing speaking, she walked to the other side curtly.


    Guo Ping��an was also not annoyed, her last action just now, the waves of her eyes, were really memorable.


    It��s a pity to miss such a good beauty before.


    Qiao Weiyang walked up to the old lady Qiao, his eyes cold a little.


    "Sister, are you here?" Qiao Jierou greeted her as soon as she saw her.


    "Birthday to grandma is exactly what I should be here. Grandma, happy birthday."


    "Sister, your birthday present, I will keep it."


    "I have entrusted the birthday gift to the steward Qiao, and did not bring it here." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou had no choice but to give up. Originally, she wanted to compare her gift with Qiao Weiyang''s gift, but Qiao Weiyang sent her away with a heavy lifting.


    The old lady Qiao said flatly: "It''s fine if you come, and it''s fine if you come. The guests are almost there, right?"


    "It''s all here, grandma."


    "That''s good." After some preparations, Mrs. Qiao stood in front of the stage.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou stand apart beside her.


    Qiao Dongliang waved his hand to say hello to Qiao Weiyang, the boy��s eyes were full of smiles.


    Qiao Weiyang also waved at him.


    "Thank you all for coming to my birthday party tonight. My life has been rare in the past seventy years. I didn''t expect that my old lady would have reached this age when she blinked. Thanks to everyone''s care, over the years, I and Qiao''s family, both It''s pretty smooth."


    It can be seen that Mrs. Qiao is in a very good mood tonight, and there are fewer mean wrinkles on her face.


    Everyone greeted with a smile in the audience: "The old lady is getting younger and younger."


    "I really can''t see the 70-year-old at all."


    The old lady Qiao pressed her palm down, and then slowly said, ��Thank you for coming. In fact, today, besides my birthday, I also want to announce two things related to my granddaughter.��


    Everyone calmed down and waited for the following.


    Everyone knows that Qiao��s family has two granddaughters, both of whom are very good, especially Qiao Jierou, who has been in the limelight in recent years and has developed very well in the entertainment industry.


    The things about female artists always arouse everyone��s curiosity.


    I just don��t know what Mrs. Qiao is going to announce.


    "This first one is related to Jierou. In fact, it is also related to Wei Young. Everyone knows that we were engaged to their sisters when they were young, and then we went round and round. It was discovered that both of them were dissatisfied with their marriage. Therefore, now Wei Young and Lin Heng''s marriage has retired, and instead, it will be Jie and Lin Heng who will be together soon."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it.


    I knew before that Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng were a pair, and Qiao Weiyang had been helping the Lin family with matters.


    Why did this marriage change when it changed?


    But many people have guessed it a long time ago. After all, the relationship between Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou can��t be concealed at all. Many people have seen the scene of the two appearing together.


    On the contrary, it has been a long, long time, and almost no one has seen Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng frame the same.


    So, after the surprise, many people still accepted this fact.


    Some people even thought to themselves: "It turns out that the relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng has cooled down a long time ago. No wonder."


    "The person who is not loved in the relationship is the third party. It was said before that the two of them were indifferent, but now it seems that it is indeed the case."


    Seeing that everyone was accepting it well, Mrs. Qiao went on to say: "Don��t blame them for the two sisters. In modern society, whoever has to talk about feelings a few times before knowing what they want? Lin Heng also It''s not the kind of half-hearted person. This matter is actually the result of everyone''s weighing and choosing. Moreover, in the end, the marriage contract we made to Jie Rou was actually Lin Heng. It was a little bit in the middle. , So everyone took a detour."


    Qiao Jierou has a smile on her face. Starting today, she and Brother Heng have really crossed the road and have a legitimate identity. There is no need to have a bad name like before.


    Qiao Weiyang''s lips provoked a touch of ridicule, saying about the seventieth birthday, it turned out that Qiao Jierou was rectified.


    In order for Qiao Jie to soften Lin Heng, the old lady really took great pains.


    The old lady Qiao caught a glimpse of Qiao Weiyang''s expression, and she didn''t worry too much.


    Emotions are not easy to say in themselves. Even if Qiao Weiyang wants to say that he is owed, what evidence is there?


    What''s more, for the sake of her face and childbirth, didn��t the Qiao family also disclose more than half of it to the outside world?


    Qiao Jie looked at Lin Heng who was standing beside him tenderly.


    "I hope everyone who comes to wish my birthday, and also wish Jie and Ronghua Lin Heng." Mrs. Qiao raised her glass.


    Naturally everyone was happy to see it happen, no one was disappointed, and all raised their glasses.


    After everyone finished drinking this round, Mrs. Qiao said, "The other thing is about Wei Young. Everyone knows that Wei Young was in the entertainment industry in her early years, but she withdrew briefly, and now she is back. After her comeback, she was afraid of causing trouble to Jie Rou, and did not sign with Lin Heng��s company. She has always been alone. But in a place like the entertainment industry, how can it work alone? Girls alone, The family is not at ease, so today is also her signing ceremony."


    Although Qiao Weiyang saw Guo Pingan, he knew the true intentions of Mrs. Qiao tonight.


    I was still a little bit chilled when she heard her say it in person.


    The old lady Qiao may not fully understand who Guo Ping''an is, and she may think that Guo Ping''an will not put her idea on Qiao''s family.


    But as long as she has a little heart, it is not difficult to know what kind of person Guo Pingan is.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were cold.


    The old lady Qiao said: "Weiyang, grandma knows that you are independent and strong. But how can you make people feel at ease like this? So, you still have to sign a company. Okay? Don''t let grandma worry."


    Everyone saw this scene and felt that Mrs. Qiao was really kind and fair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2101： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2101 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing Mrs. Qiao in everyone''s eyes, the bowl of water was flat, not only did not take care of Jierou too much, but also considered Wei Young''s mood. She was really a very good old man.


    "Grandma, I said, I won''t sign a contract, let alone sign to Huayang Tianxia."


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang said this, everyone was surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang refused to sign?


    The company that Qiao��s family chose for her is still pretty good. Although I heard that Guo Ping��an spent a little bit, to be honest, rich men, which one doesn��t? It''s just that some people spend it in the light and some people spend it in the dark.


    At least, Mrs. Qiao has come forward, no matter how much Guo Ping''an spends, it is impossible to hit Qiao Weiyang''s idea.


    "Wei Young!" The old lady Qiao looked serious, "You kid, why can''t you be obedient? How can you let us rest assured when you are outside like this?"


    "Yes, Wei Young, if you don''t have a company, it''s too difficult to mix yourself."


    "That is, the entertainment industry nowadays is very chaotic. Even if you have the qualifications, it won''t work."


    "Wei Young, listen to the old lady, she is your grandma, will it still harm you?"


    Family and friends began to persuade.


    Everyone naturally thinks that Mrs. Qiao has no bad thoughts.


    Qiao Jierou suddenly said quietly: "Sister, do you still want to sign with Brother Heng''s company? If so, I really have no opinion. You want to come, just follow you."


    Originally, everyone only thought that Qiao Weiyang was a little headstrong and wanted to be free, so he didn��t sign the company.


    But Qiao Jierou��s remarks made everyone��s minds abducted.


    Could it be... Qiao Jie and Lin Heng really love each other, but Qiao Weiyang can''t let it go?


    Everyone saw that Lin Heng only had Qiao Jierou in his eyes, and Qiao Jierou��s sincerity towards Lin Heng was beyond doubt.


    It��s Qiao Weiyang. Do you still want to be in the middle of this relationship?


    Although she did have a marriage contract with Lin Heng, she did not object when Mrs. Qiao announced it just now.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang''s eyes changed, as if she was a white lotus, both standing and standing.


    Qiao Weiyang really admired the hand that Mrs. Qiao played.


    First, I disassembled my own emotional affairs, and now I let everyone know that I did not sign the company because I wanted to intervene in the relationship between my sister and brother-in-law.


    The good things are said by them, and the good things are also done by them.


    If you don��t sign a contract, others will only think that you are doing it yourself, signing a contract by yourself. In the end, it will only make people think that Mrs. Qiao will be a man and arrange the grand daughter��s career properly.


    This 70th birthday, really had a good time, a wonderful time!


    Qiao Jierou continued to add fuel and jealousy: "Sister...you have a word. Anyway, I don''t want you to suffer outside..."


    "Weiyang, you will not suffer when you come to my company." Guo Pingan walked out and stood on the stage. "You have good qualifications and the resources of my company are not bad. Mrs. Qiao arranged for me to take good care of me. I will definitely not treat you badly."


    Seeing that everyone is thinking of Qiao Weiyang, but Qiao Weiyang is unmoved, many relatives and friends are a little overwhelmed.


    Qiao Weiyang, who has not spoken, said slowly at this moment: "Mr. Guo, you mean, if I sign on your side, you will take care of me, give me resources, and support me, is that right?"


    "Of course it is."


    "Then...what do you want in return for treating me like this?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Guo Ping��an suddenly showed a very frivolous smile: "What do you get? The income you can bring to me is definitely S-level. And...you have a figure, such a look, I don��t know how ecstasy..."


    As soon as he said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    Guo Pingan usually has a mature style, and the style of a successful person covers his **** to death.


    Suddenly saying this in public, it really makes people fall through the glasses!


    Qiao Jierou was also taken aback.


    The old lady Qiao could not help but sternly said: "Mr. Guo!"


    What is he talking about in such an occasion?


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression was extremely cold: "Mr. Guo, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know why you signed me?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, Qiao Jierou said, as long as I can sign you, you will do whatever I want. She also said that you look like a goddess, but for men...all the time you don''t need to...in order to sign you. I gave her the resources for a major production. Your looks like you are much better than those mediocre female artists I have ever met."


    Guo Pingan originally looked mature and stable, and a suit set him off with respect.


    But when he said this at the moment, his empty eyes narrowed slightly, showing the men''s wretched look and scrutiny of women.


    These words are also extremely inferior.


    Originally, everyone was still trying to figure out why Qiao Weiyang refused to listen to such a good arrangement from Mrs. Qiao, sign the company, and develop his career well.


    Hearing his words, he exploded with a roar.


    "What is Mr. Guo saying? It turned out that Qiao Jierou arranged for Qiao Weiyang to sign the contract?"


    "Qiao Jierou, what is going on, why is it so vulgar?"


    "Selling my own sister for resources, my mother, I have learned a lot."


    "I have heard that Mr. Guo has treated his female artists under his banner... Tsk tsk, originally thought that rabbits would not eat grass at the nest, but I didn''t expect that there really are such people!"


    "Weiyang, don''t sign a company like this!"


    Although everyone''s discussions were very quiet, they all had their own scales in their hearts, and they roughly understood the whole story.


    Qiao Jierou was also stunned by Guo Ping��an��s remarks. Why did he say everything?


    This is their secret secret!


    "Mr. Guo, don''t joke casually. You mean grandma to sign your sister. What does it have to do with me?" Qiao Jierou said quickly and anxiously. Under the eyes of Lin Heng and Mrs. Qiao, she felt cold sweat. Qin.


    Guo Pingan didn��t pay attention to her express hints at all, and said, ��Isn��t it what you meant to sign Qiao Weiyang? You call me baba and ask me to sign Qiao Weiyang. I originally watched her see the flowers of Gaoling She didn��t have that plan and didn��t want to touch this wall. It was you who said that she was not like this at all under her cold appearance, so I agreed to cooperate with you and get what you need..."


    There was another twitching sound under the stage.


    Qiao Jierou''s makeup is very heavy tonight. She used to be a fair face, but now it is all red, and it has turned to green, which is extremely dark.


    Qiao Weiyang asked calmly: "So, Mr. Guo, you have to sign me for this matter, Qiao Jierou contributed to everything, right?"


    Guo nodded: "Yes, who else is she?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2102： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2102 Extraordinary Twins


    "You don''t really want to support me. On the one hand, signing me is to see that I still have some commercial value. On the other hand, it is all because of selfishness, right?" Qiao Jierou continued to ask.


    "Of course it is, otherwise why should I spend such a big price?"


    "Sister, I really haven''t done anything like this!" Qiao Jierou shouted desperately.


    She did not expect that Guo Pingan would reveal these things.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Seeing that things were uncontrollable like this, Mrs. Qiao said hurriedly: "Okay, don''t say anything. I think Mr. Guo must be drunk tonight before saying these things. These things, talk to Qiao Jia Hejie It doesn''t matter whether you are soft. My original intention was just to sign a better company for Wei Young, come, and bring Mr. Guo to sober up!"


    After finishing talking, several security guards came forward and pushed Guo Ping An involuntarily.


    Qiao Weiyang��s goal has been achieved. He withdrew his gaze from Guo Ping��an and looked at Qiao Jierou sadly: ��So Jierou, our sisters, did you treat me like this? I gave everything you wanted. You, even moved out of the house. Is there anything else you are not satisfied with? You must push me into the fire pit?"


    Isn''t ?? just pretending to be pitiful? Is it her Qiao Jierou?


    All the guests looked at Qiao Weiyang sympathetically. It was really unexpected that Qiao Jierou would do such a thing.


    Anyone who knows the Qiao family knows that Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were not born to the same mother, but no matter what, you can��t treat Qiao Weiyang like this!


    "I didn''t, sister, really didn''t, it''s not me... You can see that too, Guo is always drunk..."


    "Then you have always known that Mr. Guo is the best female person?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I really don''t know, I don''t understand this, I usually work diligently in filming, regardless of these things. The contracting company itself is not arranged by me." Qiao Jierou kept pushing back.


    The old lady Qiao saw that Guo Ping��an had such a virtue, which made Qiao��s family embarrassed, and regretted that she had arranged such a company for Qiao Weiyang.


    She said: "Wei Young, don''t blame Jierou, this matter is a joint decision of the family. It is because we don''t know Mr. Guo that we made the wrong decision. After that, we will definitely choose a new company. , Help you sign."


    "The new company that grandma chose, shouldn''t we sell it again?"


    This is a serious statement, and Mrs. Qiao suddenly changed her face: "It''s absurd, but it''s just a mistake. Are you going to obliterate everything we have to you?"


    "Then next time grandma, what kind of good company does grandma plan to choose for me?" Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes, tears in his eyes, but did not fall, showing a bit of stubbornness and despair, and resistance.


    Everyone now feels a little sympathetic to Qiao Weiyang''s unwillingness, and only then discovered that the thoughts that Mrs. Qiao was a fair old man were really wrong.


    "I..." Mrs. Qiao was forced by her sight to not know how to answer the conversation.


    Qiao Weiyang sneered in his heart and said to everyone: "You have also seen that I have been doing my best for the Qiao family, but the Qiao family has treated me like this. This Qiao family is really chilling."


    "Weiyang, don''t be sad, look for a company."


    "Yes, that is, today is also the 70th birthday of the old man, anyway, let the unhappy things pass."


    Although everyone is persuading to make peace on the surface, in fact, they are biased towards Qiao Weiyang in their hearts.


    Qiao Jie and Mrs. Qiao''s face is very ugly.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Today, I came here to celebrate my grandma��s birthday. I also wanted to tell them that I had signed a contract with the company, but I didn��t expect to encounter such a thing."


    "You have signed a company, which one is it?" Everyone asked.


    Qiao Jierou also looked at her in shock, she actually signed the company?


    "It''s not one, but a personal studio I set up. All the brokerage affairs and film and television affairs are arranged by my colleagues and my studio."


    It is very common for artists to set up studios, but most of them still have to rely on the company, like Qiao Weiyang, completely individual, it is still rare.


    But because everyone witnessed that she was almost cheated by Qiao��s family just now, they still carried their blessings: "That''s great, I wish you a smooth development in the future."


    "Thank you all. And thank you all for coming to wish grandma her birthday today, and talking to me, so that I did not enter the fire pit."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, stepped off the stage, never looked at Qiao''s family again, turned and left.


    Old man Qiao frowned and watched his figure go away, thinking that he had asked Qiao Weiyang to come back. There was nowhere to put an old face, and he did not catch up.


    It was Qiao Dongliang who followed.


    Old Mrs. Qiao couldn''t hold this birthday banquet, so she had to invite everyone to the table. She turned around and went back to the room reserved in the hotel.


    Qiao Jierou followed.


    She closed the door, turned her head to face the old lady Qiao, slapped her face with a slap in the face.


    Qiao Jierou covered her face and lowered her head.


    "Tell me, what good things have you done? Did you really reach an agreement with Guo Ping An to sign your sister?" Mrs. Qiao was angry from her heart.


    Although she doesn''t like Qiao Weiyang, it''s a matter of Qiao''s face. No matter what, she can''t make things so ugly.


    "Grandma, I really don��t have one. I don��t know if Guo was always drunk, or because he was bought by his sister, so he said something like that. How could I do such a thing?"


    The old lady Qiao thought for a while, and she felt that Qiao Jierou was still very good. She usually obeyed her words and was well protected by her family. It was indeed unlikely that she would do such a thing.


    She suppressed her anger and said, ��It��s already like this. It��s useless for you to talk about it. Guo Ping��an, I��ll let someone dismiss it. You don��t care about these things in the future.��


    "I see, grandma, you calm down."


    Qiao Jierou came out of Mrs. Qiao��s room, touched the fiery pain on her face, her heart was ablaze.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Father Joe standing in front of her.


    Old Mrs. Joe is so foolish, but Mrs. Joe is not so easy to deal with.


    "Grandpa." She stood still obediently.


    "What the **** is going on?" Father Joe asked harshly, very serious.


    "Grandpa, I really don''t know... It is said that Mr. Guo is drunk and talking nonsense. Maybe he is used to this kind of thing, confuses people and things, and makes me take the blame."


    Old man Joe did not make a sound, his eyes were muddy and sharp.


    didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2103： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2103 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou beats a drum in her heart.


    Lin Heng came over: "Grandpa, Jierou."


    Old man Qiao saw him, and it was inconvenient to continue to teach Qiao Jierou. He responded indifferently and left.


    Lin Heng''s voice was very deep: "Jie Rou, is what Guo Ping''an said about the matter tonight is true?"


    Qiao Jierou bit her lip, her tears kept falling, she choked out of breath.


    Lin Heng suddenly felt distressed when she saw her look like a pear blossom with rain.


    "Okay, don''t get excited, let''s say it slowly."


    Just now he saw Qiao Weiyang forbearing his tears, and his heart was very distressed, and he insisted on coming to Qiao Jierou to ask clearly.


    But now that I see Qiao Jierou crying more severely, I unconsciously feel that maybe this is a misunderstanding, and it is not that serious.


    Qiao Jierou cried more and more, Lin Heng''s attitude was very soft.


    Qiao Jierou beats his chest bitterly: "It''s fine if people don''t believe me. You are my favorite person, and you have to question me in this way. Do you say me in this tone? How do you let me see people?"


    "No, I believe in you."


    "Then you trust me more or Guo Pingan?"


    Lin Heng naturally does not believe in Guo Pingan.


    So, Guo Pingan is probably really drunk, so he can talk nonsense, right?


    "Stop crying, I believe you."


    Qiao Jierou then stopped crying: "Brother Heng, you have to believe me. Even if I die, I will not bear the slightest harm to my sister. How can I do such a thing?"


    ����


    After Guo Pingan sobered up, he couldn''t remember what happened just now.


    After hearing other people say what he did, he secretly regretted it. He knew he shouldn��t drink so much.


    It��s just a bit strange. I didn��t seem to confide in truth before drinking, right?


    However, this matter has little effect on him, and he has never concealed his lust.


    However, such a scandal has absolutely no small impact on the company��s reputation and stock price.


    Guo Ping��an is full of bad debts. After so long with a woman, this time it is the biggest somersault.


    Thinking of Qiao Jierou, he knew that the big production promised to her would definitely not be given to her.


    He called Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou surreptitiously picked it up.


    "The big production is gone."


    "I see, Mr. Guo. I won''t contact you next time." Qiao Jierou said, even if Guo Pingan gave her a big production, she would not be able to participate in the performance with this kind of preparation.


    Isn��t participating in the performance just sitting down and colluding with Guo Ping��an to frame Qiao Weiyang?


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Jierou squeezed the phone with hate in her eyes, with blue veins on her fingers protruding, and seeing the big production in her hand fly away like this, she really hates Qiao Weiyang!


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang went out, he heard a voice behind him: "Sister!"


    She looked back and waited, and saw Qiao Dongliang running over, with fine sweat on her forehead.


    The young man��s face was full of apologies, he walked to her and looked at her straightforwardly: "Sister, I��m really sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Qiao Weiyang looked at him tenderly.


    This younger brother has always been very good, so good that it makes people wonder, how can a person like Huang Shumin, He De give birth to such a son.


    "I knew they had such thoughts a long time ago, I should have stopped them."


    "You are still young, the most important thing is to study hard!"


    Qiao Dongliang straightened his chest: "It will be fine when I finish the college entrance examination! I can help you with more college time!"


    "Okay, you prepare for the exam."


    "Shall I take you back?"


    "You don''t have a driver''s license again. You sent me home. I have to worry about how you will get home. Forget it."


    Qiao Dongliang scratched his head: "When I reach eighteen, I will take the driver��s license test."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Okay, go back."


    Qiao Dongliang turned around one step at a time, and then she walked towards Su Zhuoqian''s parking place.


    Su Zhuoqian was closing his eyes and rested. Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps were very light, but when she walked to the car, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Before she knocked on the door, the car door lock opened.


    Qiao Weiyang got into the car, and the original bad mood, the moment he saw Su Zhuoqian, he calmed down.


    "I came back so soon?"


    "I''m not happy, I''ve stayed for almost an hour." Qiao Weiyang glanced, "If you stay any longer, everyone will be skinned."


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows constricted slightly, and he almost knew what happened inside.


    His calm tone couldn''t suppress his concern: "What''s the matter with Guo Pingan?"


    "Guess." Qiao Weiyang is usually cold, but when he relaxes, his eyebrows are soft and cute, and his head is slightly smiling, which is very cute.


    "I can''t guess, why don''t you tell me?"


    "When he handed me the wine, I knew that he had no good intentions, so when returning the wine to him, I moved a little hand or foot on the glass. As long as he got on the stage, he would naturally tell the truth."


    "There is such a powerful drug." Su Zhuoqian chuckled lightly, "Do I have to stay away from you too?"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "That kind of drug is of no use to ordinary people. It can only temporarily control those who are not determined. People like Guo Ping''an have been hollowed out by alcohol and wealth, and they are getting excited again. It was only useful to him and made him speak the truth."


    Su Zhuoqian leaned over.


    He is tall and thin, and a powerful aura enveloped Qiao Weiyang.


    Before she could react, her palm was held by him.


    "Thank you." He whispered, his eyes full of pity.


    Qiao Weiyang''s Chuchu and pitiful things that Qiao Weiyang made in front of everyone just now were fake. In front of him, there was a flash of real tears in his eyes.


    She laughed in a low voice: "Fortunately, it has been resolved."


    "Although it is not good to say that, but I still thank the Joe family for their partiality and sent you to my side."


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart beats slightly. Every time, his words and movements accurately poke the softest part of her heart.


    Looking at his handsome face, she raised her head and kissed his lips.


    When he realized what he had done, the man had already turned his back on the subject and grabbed her lips.


    A blush rose rapidly on her face until it spread to the neck.


    When Su Zhuoqian released her, her crimson had not disappeared.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, but she could easily see his smiling handsome face.


    "I like this very much. But next time I don��t just want this, huh?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s long eyelashes blinked quickly when he heard the very strong hints from him.


    ����


    The 70th birthday of Mrs. Qiao was very unsatisfactory, and she completely lost her reputation as a fair old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2104： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2104 Extraordinary Twins


    For this, she had to go to the nursing home first, planning to stay for a few days to avoid the limelight.


    Qiao Jierou suffered a heavy loss, let alone say, Mr. Qiao didn''t look good to her for a few days.


    Only Huang Shumin has been complaining about her.


    "You said, why is Mr. Guo being like that? Suddenly he said such slanderous things?"


    "Mom, things are over, I won''t tell you anymore." Qiao Jierou was also very annoyed, her loss was so great, and she still had trouble talking.


    The two were talking, and a voice came over: "Sister, you have to be the master for Wood."


    The person who came in was named Liao Bilan, Huang Wood��s wife, dressed very richly, but her face was very ugly, and she walked in weeping.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but frown when she saw her coming, but she still received her honestly.


    "Jierou, it''s great that you were here! You don''t know, during this time, your uncle''s body is really worse than every day." Liao Bilan took Qiao Jierou''s hand, "Since the kidney donation, He was completely ruined, and now he can''t work. How can you let us orphans and widows live?"


    Qiao Jierou looks the same as Huang Shumin.


    Huang Shumin''s face was also not very good. Speaking of which, the kidney donation was just to get Qiao Weiyang into the game.


    As a result, everything went in now, and Qiao Weiyang hasn''t moved to the point yet, which is really annoying!


    "Sister, Wood is your younger brother, and it was because of your family''s affairs that made this trouble. If you don''t care, we really won''t be able to survive!" Liao Bilan struck her chest.


    Huang Shumin knew what she wanted to do, and said, "Okay, I''ll get you the card here. You can get some money."


    Liao Bilan heard it, and immediately said: "I didn''t want your money deliberately, it''s really when there is no other way..."


    Huang Shumin didn��t want to hear her say so much, so she turned upstairs to get the card.


    Since this incident, Liao Bilan has come over to get money in two days, and Huang Shumin has long been bored.


    "Is uncle still at home now?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "Yeah, but without this kidney, his energy and energy are gone. I didn''t say that. He was still so good before. He took care of everything at home and work. Now, he really has nothing. Now. Otherwise I won��t come to you anymore. Hey, if it weren��t for..."


    Qiao Jierou asked, "Auntie, have you ever thought about performing an operation on your uncle and adding a kidney?"


    "Why haven''t I thought about it? But where is it so easy to find the right one? What''s more, even if I find it, the rejection will be severe after the operation." Liao Bilan complained for various reasons, "Otherwise, I would have looked for it long ago."


    "Other people''s kidneys won''t work, but what about his own?" Qiao Jierou said.


    Liao Bilan looked into Qiao Jierou��s eyes and suddenly figured out something: "You mean...you mean...I can go find that woman! She took your uncle''s kidney, I''ll go get it back, what''s the matter? Can''t it?"


    Qiao Jierou saw that her explicit hint had taken effect, but she smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    Huang Shumin took the card down and handed it to Liao Bilan: ��Take it, don��t cry every day.��


    Liao Bilan took the card, did not cry and complain as before, turned around and left.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I am anxious to go home and take care of my uncle."


    ����


    hospital.


    Although Lin Shuhui��s condition was an operation performed by Qiao Weiyang, the follow-up was taken care of under her care. However, because she was afraid of any problems in the follow-up, Qiao Weiyang still kept her in the hospital for further observation.


    Qiao Weiyang was with Lin Shuhui today and heard the noise outside.


    She got up and said to Lin Shuhui: "Aunt Lin, you lie down and rest for a while, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lin Shuhui glanced at Qiao Weiyang worriedly, knowing that he could not help much, so he had to lie down first.


    Qiao Weiyang walked out and shut the door firmly.


    I heard the cry of a woman over there.


    Liao Bilan brought a group of people over, making a noise over there.


    But someone had stopped them long ago, and Liao Bilan couldn''t rush to come and was making noises.


    Qiao Weiyang secretly scolded her as an idiot, and walked over there quickly.


    Many people gathered around.


    Liao Bilan shouted: "You are a thief. Steal my husband''s kidney and make him a useless person. I want to get the kidney back!"


    Passers-by pointed and pointed, she didn''t care at all.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming over, she pointed to Qiao Weiyang and said, ��It��s her, that��s her. I stole my husband��s kidney for her family to use, and come back!��


    Everyone couldn��t help but look at Qiao Weiyang. Even people who didn��t know that she was a star were overwhelmed by the calmness of her body when they saw her. Some people originally believed Liao Bilan��s words, but now they all sneer. Up.


    "Mrs. Huang..." Qiao Weiyang took the document in her hand, "Your husband''s kidney donation is clearly written in black and white. He signed the words voluntarily, and he came voluntarily. I have never intervened. , Not to mention anything to him. If you are not convinced, just follow the registration on this document and go to the above department to make trouble. There is really no need to influence the patient''s recovery here!"


    The onlookers couldn��t help but said, ��That��s right, all these files are there, so what��s the trouble?��


    "What is it to be noisy here and hurt other patients?"


    "If you have the ability to find someone to go to court!"


    Liao Bilan was originally a stupid. She thought that as long as she had trouble in the hospital, she would get the support of everyone.


    It turned out to be like this.


    The person she brought with him didn��t know who was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    Her eyes rolled, thinking about other opportunities in her heart. After having suffered this loss, next time she sneaks in, will she get a chance...


    Qiao Weiyang knew what bad idea she was making when she looked at her, and said lightly: "Or, do you still want to secretly retrieve the kidney? Mrs. Huang, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and unjust. I suggest you go. Buy a copy of the Criminal Law in the bookstore, study them carefully, and see which one you can afford!"


    Everyone burst into laughter. Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s words, they felt deeply happy.


    Liao Bilan lost her face and stopped talking.


    Qiao Weiyang walked slowly to her and whispered: "Do you know who would be the happiest if you were going to jail?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Liao Bilan asked.


    "What am I happy about? I have no grievances against you. You are going to jail, and someone can spend less money on you. Are they the happiest? I advise you, it is better to live a good life, every time you want If you want money and spend it, why bother to do such a thankless thing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2105： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2105 Extraordinary Twins


    At Qiao Weiyang''s reminder, Liao Bilan realized that if she really came to get the kidney, it would be illegal.


    If I go to jail, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou��s mother and daughter can save a lot of money.


    The mother and daughter are really cruel!


    Rather than making trouble, I might as well ask them for a sum of money every other time, so I can live comfortably.


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, turned and left.


    Her words were too lethal, and she directly knocked Liao Bilan down.


    Liao Bilan turned around and stopped making trouble, and went straight to Qiao��s house, asking for money in distress.


    Qiao Jierou originally wanted to give Qiao Weiyang a burden, but was dumped back, so angry that she suffered from insomnia that night.


    ����


    The incident of Liao Bilan''s uproar in the hospital reached Su Zhuoqian''s ears.


    Zhou Lang asked: "Master, do you want to send more staff in the hospital?"


    "No, that Mrs. Huang may not go again."


    "Didn''t she do everything possible to get the kidney back for her husband?"


    "Wei Young has already told her a truth, she can''t get it back. Life is far more comfortable than getting it back."


    Zhou Lang pondered it several times before trying to understand the truth.


    Suddenly felt that this young master of his own family was a black man, and he didn''t expect that his young grandma would be too.


    ����


    In the Zhuojing Villa.


    Su Zhuoqian returned home and took off his jacket.


    Housekeeper Xu hurried forward to take it, and handed it to the servant to clean up.


    Qiao Weiyang is sitting on the sofa reading a book. Today''s scene ended early, and she came back early.


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian, she put down the book in her hand and walked towards him.


    "There was a conflict in the hospital today, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, they didn''t get close to me at all."


    "Do you know what Liao Bilan did afterwards?"


    "What did you do?" Qiao Weiyang really didn''t care.


    Su Zhuoqian smiled: ��I��m still in Qiao��s house now, crying and rolling and not leaving.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed. She thought that a stupid person like Liao Bilan would need more time to figure out the stakes.


    Unexpectedly, she realized so quickly.


    "What you said to her works really fast."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that Su Zhuoqian arranged for the protection of Lin Shuhui in the hospital.


    So what she said, he will know soon, it is not surprising at all.


    She pondered for a moment, and said, "I am a person, and my mind has never been simple and kind. Especially when facing enemies."


    "Wei Young..." Su Zhuoqian was wearing a white shirt, standing face to face with her, "How about being able to protect yourself, but not being simple and kind enough?"


    "Maybe I will treat you like that one day. Are you not afraid of such people around you?"


    "Let''s see, you can be less pure and kind than me... Or, at that time, you will be willing to be more than pure and kind to me."


    Qiao Weiyang was amused by his words.


    She has indeed forgotten that in front of the richest man in Kyoto, she is nothing compared to innocence and kindness.


    Will you be willing to him?


    She doesn''t know the future, but she knows that now, this man is leading her on the way back to normal life.


    She raised her head and looked at him: "Then, don''t be scared by me when you come."


    "Try it." Su Zhuoqian smiled.


    ����


    The old lady Han fell ill after returning from the banquet last time.


    Old Mrs. Qiao has been looking for opportunities to visit, but the big family like the Han family really couldn''t reach them, so they never found a good opportunity.


    Qiao Jierou knows that this is the heart disease of the old lady Qiao, if it is not resolved, she will never be able to let it go.


    At that time, Mrs. Han really wants something short and long, and the Qiao family is also unlucky.


    "Brother Heng, the ghost doctor you talked about last time, really can''t find anyone?"


    "I have asked a friend to find it. Don''t worry, I will do my best. Mrs. Han''s condition has not deteriorated, so I should be able to wait."


    Qiao Jierou had to temporarily place hope on Lin Heng.


    As for the others, I can only talk about it slowly.


    ����


    Many messages popped up in Qiao Weiyang��s WeChat group.


    "I heard that many people are looking for you recently?"


    "There are also many people posing as you recently, so you are not afraid that someone will steal your limelight?"


    Qiao Weiyang replied in a different way: "Grab it, grab it. They have the ability to grab it. They haven''t been robbed, haven''t they?"


    "It''s still your cow!"


    "Salute!"


    Qiao Weiyang put down the phone, Tao Huan said softly: "Sister Weiyang can be put on makeup."


    "This is here." Qiao Weiyang walked slowly to the dressing room.


    "Jie Rou took a leave today, so your scene needs to be adjusted." Cao Cao walked over and said to Qiao Weiyang.


    "no problem."


    Qiao Jierou did leave early.


    Lin Heng said she would come to pick her up, but she didn''t care about showing off. Before Lin Heng came, she went out first.


    The two quickly returned to Qiao''s house.


    Old Mrs. Qiao was drinking tea while worrying about Mrs. Han''s affairs.


    Qiao Jierou walked in quickly, and said in front of Mrs. Qiao, "Grandma!"


    "Did you have a job today, have you come back so early?"


    "I came back to tell you a great news in person!"


    "What?" Mrs. Qiao didn''t have much hope for this, and her expression was also cold.


    "This time we are expected to repair our relationship with Mrs. Han. Brother Heng helped us get the ghost doctor!"


    The old lady Qiao stood up with excitement: "Really?"


    "Really, Brother Heng has been helping in contacting. Grandma, think about it, the last time Brother Heng helped me get the Guishou Tianyi medicine, I used it on my face. It didn��t take only a month to scar. Will it be completely eliminated? As long as the ghost hand goddess does appear, Mrs. Han''s condition will definitely be fine."


    "Great!" Old Mrs. Qiao''s heart disease can really be removed, "Lin Heng, how about God''s medicine?"


    "Grandma, he will be here soon. Please contact the Han family first."


    The old lady Qiao looked at them with satisfaction and nodded: "Very good, very good!"


    ����


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Zhou Lang knocked on the door and entered Su Zhuoqian''s study.


    "Young master, the old lady said that Mrs. Han is very ill and needs to come out to visit one or two."


    "Mrs. Han, what is this disease?"


    "I don''t know yet. I am very sick. Originally it had nothing to do with our family, but I heard that it was after attending our banquet last time that my condition got worse when I returned home. The old lady felt sorry for her, so she should have a look. ."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "You arrange it, it''s tomorrow."


    "Okay, Master."


    After Zhou Lang left, Qiao Weiyang walked in.


    "Zhuo Qian, this is a new medicine prescribed for Xiaobao. I will give you a look first." Qiao Weiyang put the medicine on the table.


    "No, I''m not a doctor, just give it to him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2106： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2106 Extraordinary Twins


    He raised his head and looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Can I still trust you?"


    "Well, I''ll use it directly." Qiao Weiyang is not hypocritical. The medicine that was prescribed was originally given to Gu Tianling, and now he really doesn''t need it.


    Su Zhuoqian stood up and walked to her side.


    "By the way, Wei Young, I am going to visit Mrs. Han tomorrow. Come with me."


    Qiao Weiyang said that he has been "married" for so long, but he has never met with the Su family except the old lady, let alone meet other people in this way.


    "Are we?"


    "It''s us." Su Zhuoqian said flatly, "You go with me in the name of your wife."


    Qiao Weiyang''s ear tips suddenly became a little hot.


    The two ordinary words sound and feel very different.


    But I want to come and meet friends outside together, which is also something that people are looking forward to.


    "Mrs. Han?" Qiao Weiyang also heard about her identity, "What happened to her?"


    "I heard that she is very ill, and the Su family has a lot of contact with their family. It is reasonable and reasonable to visit."


    "Okay. Then I know. If you go to Han''s house, are there any particulars?"


    "Let��s just go around for a while, don��t need to pay too much attention."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Understood."


    She took the medicine downstairs, remembering what Su Zhuoqian had just said, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "What''s the happy thing your grandma has encountered?" Seeing her taking the medicine to boil, the steward Xu hurriedly reached out to take it.


    "Are there?" Qiao Weiyang touched his cheek.


    "Yes, you look very happy. I remember when you just moved here, you didn''t like to laugh."


    is it?


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t think of it himself.


    In the past few years when she worked in Hengyuan, she had always been sullen. She knew it, but now she loves to laugh so much that Steward Xu can see it?


    "Let me boil it." Steward Xu took the medicine from her. "Where did you get this medicine, young grandma? Young master has been sleeping much better recently, and his whole mood has improved, and his appetite has increased. Look and see. I''m getting stronger."


    "Find the medicine prescribed by the doctor."


    Steward Xu smiled and said, "That''s really a genius doctor."


    "Who is the genius doctor?" Gu Tianling walked in.


    "Oh, Master Gu, why did you come to the kitchen?" Butler Xu hurriedly asked him out.


    Every day, why the kitchen has become sweet and delicious, and everyone is willing to get into the kitchen.


    "I just came to take a look. Anyway, it''s not the first time I have come in. What are you afraid of?" Gu Tianling could not help closing her eyes when she smelled the medicine, took a deep breath, and touched the smell.


    As if what he smelled was not medicine, but some good ginseng soup.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while, then looked at Qiao Weiyang who was aside: "Sister-in-law, are you really unwilling to tell me who this genius doctor is?"


    "She really doesn''t like others to mention her name."


    "Oh." Gu Tianling was a little lost, "Then you tell me secretly?"


    "Then I broke my promise?"


    Gu Tianling: "That''s true, then, sister-in-law, go out first. I''ll be guarding the soup here."


    He stretched out his fingers, he was white and slender, and he was not the person doing things at first glance.


    Qiao Weiyang let him go.


    It happened that she had asked Xiao Qing to go shopping together, so she didn''t care about things here.


    Qiao Weiyang drove to the entrance of the mall.


    Xiao Qing also just arrived, and she was queuing to buy milk tea. When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she waved her hands to greet her.


    Qiao Weiyang walked towards her generously.


    Although she is an entertainer, she is not very famous now. Although someone looked at her, she did not cause a sensation.


    "I have ordered milk tea, just wait to get it." Xiao Qing took her arm and said, "It''s rare to meet you when you are free."


    "I plan to buy some clothes."


    "Doesn''t your studio even give you clothes?"


    "Of course it matches. But you forgot. My clothes were all burned out in the fire last time. I need to buy everything now."


    Xiao Qing said coldly: "Your sister, really can do anything."


    "Leave her alone, let''s take milk tea and go shopping."


    Xiao Qing''s emotions came and went quickly, just as the milk tea was ready, holding the milk tea, she and Qiao Weiyang walked towards the mall together.


    The two quickly tried on a lot of clothes.


    Qiao Weiyang has a good eye and quickly helps Xiao Qing match a lot of clothes.


    Xiao Qing bought them all.


    On the contrary, Qiao Weiyang has never seen the right one.


    "I remember that you were not picky about wearing clothes before, and you are comfortable. Why did you choose for so long today?" Xiao Qing asked.


    Qiao Weiyang was slightly startled, this is indeed true, it seems that I have chosen too long today.


    I remembered that Su Zhuoqian said that Tian was going to accompany him to go out together. She subconsciously wanted to choose a more suitable set of clothes, so she couldn''t help but be picky.


    "Weiyang, shouldn''t you be, but also consider the preference of your family?" Xiao Qing blinked her eyes and asked her.


    This is a poke in Qiao Weiyang��s secret thoughts. She knocked Xiao Qing on the head: "Who said that. I am now returning to be an artist, so I have to dress up well."


    "Oh~~" Xiao Qing stretched her voice, "I believe it!"


    Qiao Weiyang ignored her and walked straight forward.


    Xiao Qing trot to catch up with her: "I haven''t heard you mention him recently. Tell me, how is it with you Su Shao? Is it good for you?"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang not speaking, Xiao Qing said with a smile: "If you don''t say I will have to guess! Judging from the corners of your lips that you haven''t pressed down when you meet me, that Master Su must be very nice to you. Right?"


    "When have I not pressed down the corners of my lips?" Qiao Weiyang deliberately scowled.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but smile, and said: "You''re right, the other person is really good."


    "Wow! Then come and tell me, are you harmonious in that aspect?" Xiao Qing approached gossipingly.


    Qiao Weiyang''s rare blush: "Xiao Qing!"


    "I''ll listen to what''s wrong!" She was confident.


    Qiao Weiyang stroked his forehead and said in a low voice, "Do you remember how I married back then? We made an appointment at the time. We will not talk about feelings and marriage for the time being. A year later, it will break up."


    "But didn''t there have been variables afterwards?"


    "We haven''t yet..."


    Xiao Qing exaggeratedly covered her mouth: "Sister, are you not good or Su Shao not good? Did you see that someone like him is not weak? Or is it not enough for him to see your appearance?"


    Qiao Weiyang knocked her head again: "If this happens again, I really don''t say anything."


    Xiao Qing had no choice but to stop talking, "Can''t you really talk about driving?"


    "Just break the road, what car do you expect to drive?"


    Qiao Weiyang walked into a store.


    Have a nice weekend everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2107： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2107 Extraordinary Twins


    This shop has everything from formal wear to skirts and pajamas.


    Qiao Weiyang took a set of clothes that could be worn on relatively serious occasions, and a few skirts to try on.


    Xiao Qing poked her face with her finger, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She rolled her eyes twice, and saw a set of cool pajamas on one of the shelves. It was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and she ran to the salesperson and confessed to her in a low voice.


    The salesperson took off the pajamas and put them in the bag.


    Qiao Weiyang tried it on, and put all the clothes over: "All of them."


    "Okay, I will check out for you now."


    Xiao Qing said this to Qiao Weiyang one by one. When the salesperson reported the price, Qiao Weiyang didn''t notice the extra money.


    After paying the bill, she walked out carrying the bag.


    The two went shopping for a while, bought some other things, went to the pharmacy specially, prepared a lot of common medicines for children, and returned with loads of things. Then they separated and went back separately.


    When Qiao Weiyang entered Zhuojing Villa, he heard a burst of laughter.


    As soon as she stepped in, Xiao Bao rushed over: "Mommy, look at me, I have grown three centimeters taller!"


    Han Qingwan said with a smile: "Little Pi Monkey, I haven''t measured it yet! Come and measure!"


    "Go!" Qiao Weiyang pushed him over.


    Passed on the little BMW.


    Han Qingwan couldn''t help sighing: "Weiyang, you can take care of this little monkey."


    Little Treasure ran over, and Han Qingwan was able to measure it accurately, ��It��s not three centimeters, it��s four centimeters! Our little treasure, it��s been a long time since we grew taller!��


    She looked at Qiao Weiyang with a very relieved look. All of this has changed since Qiao Weiyang got married.


    Xiaobao had always looked thinner and smaller than his peers. In just a short time, he even caught up with his peers.


    "Grandma, this is Wei Young''s credit." Su Zhuoqian stood by, "She has been helping Xiaobao to regulate his body. Now Xiaobao can sleep all night almost every night."


    "Really?" Han Qingwan''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Yes, I sleep well every night." Xiaobao raised his hand and said.


    "Good boy, good boy." Han Qingwan touched Xiaobao''s head and said.


    Steward Xu walked over with a smile: "Old lady, it''s time for dinner."


    Han Qingwan smiled and said, "Weiyang is back, let��s have dinner."


    Qiao Weiyang handed over the things in his hand to the servant, and the servant immediately went to put it back in her room.


    While eating, Han Qingwan kept adding vegetables to Xiaobao. Seeing that he was eating fish, eggs, meat, and milk, she couldn''t help but feel good about it.


    "Weiyang, you can eat more." Han Qingwan gave Qiao Weiyang some dishes.


    "Thank you Grandma."


    Han Qingwan couldn��t help but smiled: ��You don��t know, Dabao, this kid... is Zhuo Qian. He has never been willing to praise anyone, but now his mouth is sweet.��


    "It turns out that Zhuo Qian''s nickname is Dabao?" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but look at Su Zhuoqian. This name really doesn''t match with him. If it weren''t for someone to mention it, I wouldn''t be able to contact him.


    He is in Yushu Linfeng, handsome and unparalleled, and the name Dabao is a bit too cute.


    Su Zhuoqian picks up dishes for Han Qingwan, "Grandma!"


    "Okay, grandma don''t say, don''t say!" Han Qingwan said with a smile.


    Suddenly Xiao Bao raised his head from the bowl and said, "What''s the matter? Second uncle still called him Big Bao brother."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but smile again, his eyebrows were narrowed, which was too cute.


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Su Zhuoqian handed her a bowl of soup, "Drink."


    Qiao Weiyang pointed at him, unable to press the corners of his lips, and shouted, "Brother Dabao."


    Su Zhuoqian suddenly approached her: "If you want to call like this, I will answer."


    He is usually a gentleman, very gentle and elegant, rarely when he is so angry, he suddenly approaches, his eyebrows are deep, and he is extremely bewitched.


    The warm breath was right in his ears, while the elders and juniors were aside, Qiao Weiyang''s face turned red unexpectedly.


    In terms of playing this set, she is really far behind Su Zhuoqian!


    She didn''t know when Su Zhuoqian returned, but she was a little buzzing in her mind, she didn''t dare to face Han Qingwan''s smiling face.


    After eating, Butler Xu delivered fruits and desserts.


    Xiaobao is happy today and keeps eating.


    Han Qingwan took Qiao Weiyang''s hand and talked aside.


    A moment later, Xiaobao wrinkled his face: "I seem to have eaten too much."


    Han Qingwan immediately stood up and walked to him: "What''s the matter? Is the stomach upset? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Qiao Weiyang has taken Xiaobao��s pulse one step ahead of her, and said softly: "There is no big problem, it is indeed a little bit more."


    Xiaobao blinked his eyes: "Sorry, I''m too happy to eat too much."


    "Little fool, such a delicious thing, it is inevitable that you can''t help but eat more." Qiao Weiyang touched his head, "It will be fine if we know in the future, the water will flow, we can still eat for many, many years."


    Xiaobao nodded.


    "When I went out today, I bought you children''s snack tablets, and I will get them for you."


    "Let me go." Su Zhuoqian stood up.


    Han Qingwan is also very worried. Hearing that there are medicines for the symptomatic, she must follow along.


    "In the bag I brought back today."


    Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian went to get the medicine, Qiao Weiyang rubbed Xiaobao''s acupuncture points, and slowly he slowed down, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s better, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt anymore!" Xiaobao patted his chest, "It''s not going up!"


    Qiao Weiyang flicked his little head, "Take another pill in a while and it will be fine."


    Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian came downstairs soon.


    She looked more hurried than before. She took a digestion tablet and fed Xiaobao into her mouth. Then she said, "Xiaobao, will you go with grandma tonight?"


    Xiaobao looked at Qiao Weiyang, a little reluctant.


    He didn''t spend much time with Mommy.


    But Han Qingwan''s eyes were pleading, and it seemed difficult to refuse.


    Xiaobao had to look at Qiao Weiyang��s eyes and her attitude.


    Qiao Weiyang knew Han Qingwan��s true feelings towards Xiaobao, and said: ��Then tonight, you go to accompany grandma, and I will go home early tomorrow night, read a book and play games with you?��


    Little Treasure nodded: "Okay, I will go home with Grandma too."


    Han Qingwan didn''t say much, and picked up Xiaobao.


    Qiao Weiyang got up to send it off, Han Qingwan looked at her meaningfully: "Don''t send it, Weiyang, it''s getting late, you rest early."


    The time is actually too early, even before nine o''clock, Qiao Weiyang always feels that Han Qingwan''s eyes are a little weird inexplicably?


    Waiting for Han Qingwan to leave, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but ask Su Zhuoqian: "What''s wrong with Grandma, suddenly in such a hurry?"


    "You call me Dabao brother, and I will tell you." Su Zhuoqian suddenly put on a playful smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2108： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2108 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s face blushed again, hot and hot, "Su Zhuoqian, do you like to tell me."


    Su Zhuoqian smiled, he really didn��t know that Qiao Weiyang blushed so easily.


    Looking at such a deserted and indifferent girl outside, in front of him, it completely changed.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped upstairs, Su Zhuoqian followed her footsteps.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the door of the room, opened the door and walked in, he followed in.


    "Well, let me tell you." His voice was clear and nice, and it was especially sweet when he got serious.


    "What''s the reason?" Qiao Weiyang turned around and looked up at him.


    Su Zhuoqian approached her ear and whispered: "Grandma saw the clothes you bought."


    "Oh, what then?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t think it was a big deal at all, and it was not a shameful thing that she bought clothes.


    "Don''t you really see what you bought?"


    Qiao Weiyang still knew what he bought, but following Su Zhuoqian''s fingers, he couldn''t help but look towards the bed.


    When she saw it clearly, her face suddenly surged, and it was so hot that she was about to explode.


    Why does she have a piece of thin pajamas, or the kind of very little fabric that can''t cover anything at a glance?


    She suddenly thought of Xiao Qing''s weird behavior and smile tonight, and she suddenly understood that this was a gift Xiao Qing "gives" to herself!


    She couldn��t wait to cover her face with her hands: ��Su Zhuoqian, I didn��t buy this by myself!��


    "Well, I believe it."


    What''s his tone?


    What kind of way to believe this!


    "So grandma saw this?" Qiao Weiyang really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself simply.


    It''s no wonder that when the old lady left, she moved quickly and eagerly, and repeatedly asked for Xiaobao to be taken away.


    Even, she helped persuade Xiaobao to leave with her.


    Qiao Weiyang really feels...the biggest social death in his life is this moment.


    "Su Zhuoqian, you leave first, I want to be alone!" Qiao Weiyang was a little annoyed, and reached out to push him.


    She didn''t smile, but her face was serious.


    Su Zhuoqian shook her hand: "Sorry, I shouldn��t be kidding, my grandma didn��t see this just now. I was the one who came in to pick up the things, and I saw it first. When she came in, I had already packed up."


    Qiao Weiyang returned the original sentence to him: "Well, I believe it."


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice: "It''s true. The reason why she wanted to leave early with Little Treasure was because I told her that I wanted to live in a two-person world alone with you, not because of anything else. "


    Qiao Weiyang''s anger still hasn''t disappeared. He was making a joke too much, and she couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian whispered, with complex emotions in his voice.


    "I didn��t really buy the thing. It was Xiao Qing. You saw it last time, my friend. I don��t know when she put it here."


    "I understand, this kind of joke will not be messed up in the future."


    Qiao Weiyang also knew that he didn''t turn to this on purpose. After all, if he didn''t come up to get the medicine, she would be even more embarrassed if someone else came to get it.


    "Then you wash up and rest early." Su Zhuoqian exited her room.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that Mrs. Han hadn''t seen this thing, which made it a little easier.


    It''s not that she is conservative, but that she has experienced those things before. She will inevitably have some overreactions to such things.


    After Su Zhuoqian left, she took out her phone, crackled and sent a bunch of words to bomb Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing was bombed, and grieved to come back: "I''m sorry, I just want to give you a surprise and create an opportunity for you."


    "You want to drive even if you break the road! I have said that I and him have not reached this point!"


    "Okay, well, I confessed my mistake and confessed my mistake."


    Qiao Weiyang''s anger disappeared. He reached out and took the pajamas and looked around. The style was good and the color matching was good.


    Thinking that Su Zhuoqian had taken this pajamas in the same way just now, she pressed the idea of ??taking this pajamas to a friend and put it in the closet.


    The next morning, she opened the door of the room, and Su Zhuoqian was standing at the door.


    He has a long jade body, a sage orchid tree, and slightly condensed eyebrows.


    Qiao Weiyang stuffed his hand into his hand: "Take it to you for safekeeping!"


    Su Zhuoqian opened the thing she gave and saw that it was the pajamas last night. There was a slight sliding in the throat.


    When he looked up, Qiao Weiyang had already gone downstairs.


    She is like a contradiction, full of attractiveness and desire to make people explore.


    Su Zhuoqian tightened his fingers and squeezed things tightly.


    ����


    Han''s house.


    Mrs. Han is seriously ill and has been to many hospitals, but the hospital has issued a critical illness notice.


    She didn��t want to die in the hospital, so she was taken home.


    At this moment, although the people visiting Han''s house are sporadic, they have never been interrupted.


    Old Mrs. Han��s sons, daughters, grandchildren and grandchildren were all guarding her, all of them looked unhappy.


    "Sir, Mrs. Joe is here to visit the old lady." The butler walked over and said.


    Han Deli, the son of Mrs. Han, was angry and coldly snorted: ��What is she here for? She is not allowed to come in! If she angered her mother last time and caused her mother to relapse, how could there be such a thing as today?��


    "But the old lady Qiao said that she had invited a ghost doctor and wanted to diagnose the old lady."


    Madam Han stood aside, heard this, and persuaded: "Husband, the name of this ghost doctor is really very loud. I have also vaguely heard of it, so I might as well let her come in and have a look. What''s more, Mother��s illness is also an old disease in itself. If the ghost hand geniuses brought by Mrs. Qiao can really cure her, wouldn��t it be able to make up for it?��


    Han Deli said: "Okay, let them in then."


    Old Mrs. Qiao was waiting outside, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were also with them, along with them, there was also an old man with white beard and hair, who looked like an outsider. He was dressed in simple clothes and looked like a fairy. bone.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, this doctor surnamed Zhuge will definitely cure Mrs. Han." Qiao Jierou knew that this matter was all right when he saw the doctor Zhuge.


    Madame Qiao is naturally the same. Now I can say anything, as long as I can see Mrs. Han.


    For a moment, the housekeeper of the Han family walked out and said, "Old Madam Qiao, Doctor Zhuge, please follow me in."


    Old lady Qiao and Qiao Jierou looked at each other, overjoyed.


    The four followed the butler and walked inward.


    Han Deli didn''t wait to see Mrs. Qiao, but when he saw this doctor, he couldn''t help but shine.


    Especially when I heard his surname Zhuge, there was more hope in my heart.


    "Mr. Han, this Doctor Zhuge is the ghost doctor we invited. I have been very concerned about the fact that Mrs. Han is suffering from illness, and I hope I can help a little bit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2109： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2109 Extraordinary Twins


    Kishou Tenya is famous, who doesn��t want to make friends with him in Kyoto?


    I just heard that the ghost doctor is out there, but seeing the doctor is very important to the eye, so few people can really see him and get the chance of his treatment.


    "Dr. Zhuge, it is an honor!" Han Deli invited him to a seat with great respect, poured tea in person, and faced Mrs. Qiao with a calm tone, "I also thank Mrs. Qiao for helping."


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be."


    Doctor Zhuge stroked his beard and said, "It should not be too late. Let''s go see the patient."


    "Okay, okay!" Han Deli also wished that his mother''s illness would be cured sooner.


    He immediately took Doctor Zhuge into Mrs. Han��s ward.


    Han Yinyin, who was in the ward of Mrs. Han, was the granddaughter of Mrs. Han. Hearing the father said that he had invited the ghost doctor, he hurried forward to say hello and stood aside.


    Old Madam Han��s face was like golden paper. Hearing that there was a genius doctor, she also ignited the will to survive.


    They are only people in their 70s, so where can they be willing to accept death?


    "Zhuge...Doctor..."


    "The old lady doesn''t need to get up, I''ll take a look for you first." Doctor Zhuge took a few steps forward and took her pulse.


    The others immediately held their breath and dared not make a sound.


    Doctor Zhuge repeatedly took the pulse and checked it over and over again, and he already had a few calculations in his heart.


    This condition looks serious, but it can be saved with Chinese medicine. At least let the patient live for a few more years without any problem.


    He still has this confidence in himself.


    In the past few years, he has traveled all over the country. He has excellent skills, but unfortunately he has not made a name for himself.


    If it weren''t for the name of a ghost doctor, no one would really invite himself.


    He doesn''t understand, is the real medical skill important, or the name of the ghost doctor Tianyi is important?


    Let��s see how many more people he healed, and he really crushed the ghost hand Tianyi.


    "Mr. Han, the old lady��s condition, I can treat it. No surgery is needed, but medicine is required. Some of these Chinese medicines are harder to find, but I believe that you will definitely be able to catch the medicine."


    Mrs. Han opened her eyes, full of hope.


    Han Deli immediately said: ��Only ask Dr. Zhuge to prescribe medicine, we will definitely buy these medicines.��


    The old lady Qiao also said: "We can also help buy, we must do our best."


    The old lady Han experienced this life and death, and she had no complaints about the old lady Qiao, and said, "Thank you very much."


    "Where does Mrs. Han say, everyone should be watching and helping each other."


    Doctor Zhuge picked up the pen and began to prescribe the medicine.


    Qiao Jierou was filled with joy in her heart, holding Lin Heng''s hand, she was both excited and happy.


    After Dr. Zhuge prescribed the prescription, he handed it to Han Deli.


    Han Deli also took a lot of respect for the Qiao family. He politely sent Dr. Zhuge and Mrs. Qiao out, and exchanged WeChat with Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Jierou, and Lin Heng.


    As for Dr. Zhuge, he is immortal, and Han Deli is not embarrassed to ask him if they are all such modern communication tools.


    After going out, Mrs. Qiao fell to the ground with a big stone in her heart, and respectfully handed a card to Dr. Zhuge, ��This time, I really appreciate Dr. Zhuge��s help.��


    "Where is the word. The doctor is kind, I just do what I do. It is also fate to meet Mrs. Han." He did not accept the card politely, very generous.


    Instead, Mrs. Qiao admired him even more.


    Mr. Zhuge said: "I will come back at this time tomorrow."


    Lin Heng said hurriedly: "I will come to pick you up at that time! The hotel has been opened for you, so take a good rest."


    Doctor Zhuge left, Qiao Jierou was overjoyed, and said, ��Grandma, it��s okay now. Mrs. Han��s condition will definitely get better, and the relationship between the Han family, we can be considered a good deal.��


    "Thanks to Lin Heng."


    "Grandma, I should do it all."


    Han Deli, after getting the prescription, immediately find someone to grab the medicine.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian got in the car together and came towards Han''s house.


    "Last night..." Qiao Weiyang remembered what happened last night, and he lost his temper with Su Zhuoqian. Although there is some truth, it is not entirely reasonable.


    is just a well-organized language. When facing him, I can''t speak.


    Su Zhuoqian tilted his head to look at her: "What?"


    "You shouldn''t be all to blame."


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand.


    The back of Qiao Weiyang''s hand was hot, and he was wrapped in his palm.


    His fingers are extraordinarily slender, and he holds them very large, just covering her palm.


    "I am not good, too. I shouldn''t just make jokes about this kind of thing."


    After he finished speaking, Qiao Weiyang suddenly smiled.


    Su Zhuoqian also laughed.


    At the Han''s house.


    I heard that Su Zhuoqian came over, and Han Deli personally brought the butler to greet him.


    "Shao Shao, I didn''t expect you to come here in person! You are welcome!" Handel''s attitude is very respectful.


    The Han family also had some distant relatives with Han Qingwan, so they were able to interact with the Su family, but their strength was far below the Su family.


    Su Zhuoqian came in person, and Han Deli naturally had a light on his face.


    "I heard that Mrs. Han was in a hug, and my wife and I came to visit."


    Hearing Su Zhuoqian say this, Han Deli looked in the direction of Qiao Weiyang. He saw Qiao Weiyang just now, but it was not easy to ask questions.


    Now learning that she turned out to be Su Zhuoqian��s wife, Han Deli immediately greeted: "Mrs. Su, you are welcome. Please go inside."


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walked in together.


    Mrs. Han and Han Yinyin also hurriedly came forward to say hello.


    Su Zhuoqian was here to visit his condition, but Han Deli did not let them stay in Mrs. Han��s house for too long, and soon invited them out, fearing that Mrs. Han��s condition would hinder Su Zhuoqian��s eyes.


    He was able to make a visit in person, which made the Han family face.


    "My mother''s condition is a bit helpless in the hospital. Fortunately, for the benefit of Tojo''s family, I have invited a doctor. It should be hoped to get better." Han Deli suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "I also want to thank Mrs. The wife is also from Joe''s family, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled faintly, without speaking.


    Mrs. Han pulled Handeli��s sleeve.


    Han Deli suddenly remembered that Qiao Weiyang had attended the birthday banquet of Mrs. Qiao before. At the banquet, Qiao Jierou almost put an incident.


    Speaking of this, Han Deli seems to understand that the relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Qiao''s family is not so good at all, and she may even be disgusted and abandoned by Qiao''s family.


    He shut up immediately, changed the subject, and didn''t dare to mention more.


    For a moment, a servant walked in with a bowl of Chinese medicine, and said in front of Han Deli, "Sir, the medicine is ready."


    "Go and give the old lady a drink. Be careful, I got knocked down."


    "I see, sir."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2110： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2110 Extraordinary Twins


    Mrs. Han said softly, ��I hope that after drinking the medicine of the Ghost Hand Heavenly Doctor, my mother can really get better.��


    "It will definitely be," Handeli said.


    Qiao Weiyang heard the words Guishou Tianyi and couldn��t help asking: "Mr. Han, do you think this medicine was prescribed by Guishou Tianyi?"


    "Yeah. It''s Mrs. Qiao... the ghost doctor who invited us for help. The other doctors said that he had no treatment, but the ghost doctor said that as long as he drinks his medicine, there is still a way." Han Deli saw her and asked. , Just talk about the matter.


    "Can you let me smell this medicine?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Since it was her request, Han Deli didn''t mind, and asked the servant to bring the medicine bowl over.


    Qiao Weiyang took the bowl, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, frowning fiercely between his eyebrows.


    "Wei Young, is there any problem?" Su Zhuoqian saw her look and knew that there might be a problem.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "This medicine is not good, and it is not good for Mrs. Han''s condition."


    "This..." Han Deli and Madam Han were both surprised, "Mrs. Su, you are not a doctor, how can you tell that this medicine is not good? Or, do you think there is something wrong with it?"


    Although they are questioning, they have a good attitude because of Su Zhuoqian''s relationship.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "When I just went to visit Mrs. Han, I had already observed her symptoms. Her symptoms were actual symptoms, which were obviously stagnation in the body and needed to be relieved. But this medicine is for the deficiency symptoms, to make up for it. Lord. Her current body is not suitable for supplementation. She should take advantage of the situation and get rid of it first."


    Han Deli does not believe in Qiao Weiyang, but it is difficult to believe her.


    Qiao Weiyang''s identity, besides being Su Zhuoqian''s wife, he also saw that she was an entertainer, and she was just a young man in her twenties.


    As for Dr. Zhuge, Xianfeng Daogu, Tong Yan Hefa, seems to be a person who can cure diseases and save people.


    It was just in front of Su Zhuoqian that Han Deli was not able to completely refute it. He just said: "Mrs. Su, this medicine was prescribed by the ghost doctor himself. I believe that the medicine he prescribed must have his reason. I think, anyway, the hospital. It doesn��t work anymore, why not try?"


    "Mrs. Han is already in a serious condition. If you try this again, I''m afraid it will be very critical." Qiao Weiyang shook his head slightly, disagreeing.


    Ms. Han said immediately: ��Why not, let��s call the genius doctor Zhuge and ask, how about a dialectic between him and Mrs. Su?��


    This is the best way to neither sin against Zhuge''s genius doctor, nor against Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang.


    Han Deli didn��t know if Zhuge��s genius doctor had a mobile phone. Fortunately, he left the address of the hotel where he lived, found the number of the hotel room, and dialed it.


    Doctor Zhuge is now in the hotel room, waiting to come back tomorrow to treat Mrs. Han.


    He has a hunch, this time as long as Mrs. Han is well, he can become famous in Kyoto and become a genius doctor sought after by everyone.


    At that time, slowly wash away the name of the ghost hand Tianyi, and practice medicine in his own capacity. The popularity is just around the corner.


    When ?? received the call and heard Han Deli��s voice, Dr. Zhuge smiled: "Mr. Han, what''s the matter with the old lady?"


    Han Deli immediately said: "Dr. Zhuge, we have a...a doctor who has some doubts about your medication. Can you discuss it with her?"


    Han Deli turned on the external voice, and everyone could hear what Dr. Zhuge said.


    I heard Doctor Zhuge sneer and said: "Okay, what''s the problem?"


    "Dr. Zhuge, three things in your medication are not suitable for Mrs. Han��s condition. Especially the overall medication is not suitable at all. The old lady��s body has accumulated too much, which has affected all the five internal organs and is declining. Modern medical technology can''t stop it. Now you are still strengthening the five internal organs, you can''t make it up at all, and you will cause other problems."


    Doctor Zhuge recalled the pulse diagnosis he had just received, combined with the medical records of Mrs. Han that he had obtained, and thought about it in detail, and felt that he had not made a diagnosis error at all.


    He said: "Mrs. Han is old and physically weak, her body is too weak, and her five internal organs cannot function smoothly. It must be supplemented before the body can function normally, otherwise, it will really decline to an unsupportable level. Young people, I listen to your voice. I��m not too old, and I don��t have to study medicine for a long time. Don��t read textbooks, look at patients more, and accumulate more practical experience, instead of just picking up and running."


    "Sorry, Dr. Zhuge, this...this doctor is indeed a bit young, and we won''t bother you." When Han Deli heard these words from Dr. Zhuge, he was even more convinced of him, and he was also skeptical of Qiao Weiyang''s ability. of.


    How can a female artist have such medical skills?


    He immediately hung up the phone, and said apologetically to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang: "Second, it��s not that I don��t believe you, but..."


    Han Yinyin couldn''t help but said, "Dad, I think Mrs. Su seems to have some truth."


    "This kind of thing, you can''t rely on you." Handeli interrupted her.


    "My mother''s condition can''t wait, so we still have to give her medicine. Sorry." Handeli insisted.


    He was also unable to argue with Qiao Weiyang.


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at him, but did not speak.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "I have no opinion."


    Han Yinyin always feels that Qiao Weiyang��s feeling is very credible.


    She didn��t know where she came from this self-confidence. Seeing her father persisted, she hurriedly walked to Qiao Weiyang��s side and said softly, ��Mrs. Su, do you think my grandma is still saved?��


    "You may have."


    "Then, do you think she can be saved if she drinks Dr. Zhuge''s medicine?"


    "This is hard to say." Qiao Weiyang said frankly.


    Han Yinyin was also very hesitant. On the one hand, she was afraid that Zhuge''s genius doctor''s medicine would not work, and on the other hand, she did not dare to completely press Bao on Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    She hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Mrs. Su... I will teach you Dr. Joe, Dr. Qiao, please prescribe me a spare medicine for my grandma, I''m afraid... just in case..."


    Her attitude is very sincere, looking at Qiao Weiyang with eager eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Han Deli: "Mr. Han, can I go see the old lady again?"


    Han Deli didn''t dare to trust her medical skills, but the request was okay, and he said, "Please."


    Su Zhuoqian was by Qiao Weiyang''s side, watching her stretch out her slender fingers and place them on Mrs. Han��s pulse to check her pulse in detail.


    After a while, Qiao Weiyang''s expression did not change, as if he was doing something extremely easy.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2111： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2111 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang just stood up, and Han Yinyin hurriedly said, "Doctor Qiao, is it all right?"


    "You come out with me." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her face. In front of outsiders, no matter what she did, she always carried such a calm and indifferent, as if everything was well-established, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Those smiling brows and annoyed expressions only appeared when he was beside him.


    This recognition came out of his heart, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Qiao Weiyang wrote a few prescriptions and handed them to Han Yinyin, with a few more special instructions.


    Make sure Han Yinyin remembers, she and Su Zhuoqian left.


    Han Deli sent the two out, and Han Yinyin was sending people to grab medicine.


    "You child, do you really believe that she can be better than Doctor Zhuge?" Han Deli asked.


    "Dad, I don''t want grandma to be okay. It''s good to be prepared. What if?"


    Han Deli shook his head: "Whether you do this, let Su Shao see that we pay attention to his wife, so that he will not get angry. In short, if this medicine is not available, just put it over there."


    ����


    After Su Zhuoqian went out, he asked, ��Do you think there is a chance that Mrs. Han��s condition will get better?��


    Not asking her how her medical skills are, where she learned medical skills, or what the situation is, but directly asking about Mrs. Han��s condition.


    As if she knew how to heal, it was something he knew well.


    Qiao Weiyang hadn''t avoided him before, and now there is no need to avoid it. You don''t need to care about things that both of you understand.


    "Five or six points. Doctor Zhuge''s medicine is not completely useless. It is also a way to help her vomit some blood." Qiao Weiyang said, "How is the relationship between the Han family and the Su family?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "After I know it, I can decide how much I will be distracted by Mrs. Han."


    Su Zhuoqian saw a bit of playfulness between her eyebrows and said softly, ��Mrs. Han has a relationship with her grandmother. Although the Han family is not helpful to the Su family, the attitude has always been very respectful.��


    "Well, that''s not bad. Those medicines should be enough."


    There was a little sly in her eyes.


    ����


    After drinking the medicine, Mrs. Han''s mental state is much better.


    That night, I ate half a bowl of rice for an unprecedented time.


    The people of the Han family are all happy and very happy.


    Mrs. Han smiled and said, "When my mother is better, I have to thank the Qiao family and Dr. Zhuge."


    Han Deli nodded: "I''ve got people ready for gifts."


    Mrs. Han was also very happy herself, and she sat up and talked to everyone for a while.


    She fell asleep peacefully.


    In the middle of the night, the servant guarding the old lady Han screamed in panic: "Old lady! Come on, the old lady is not good!"


    The huge Han family was all disturbed, and Han Deli and Mrs. Han went downstairs immediately.


    Han Yinyin also ran down.


    The servant was scared and panicked: "The old lady vomited blood!"


    "What''s the matter?" Handeli quickly walked in.


    "I don''t know... She slept until midnight and suddenly vomited blood..." The servant trembled.


    Han Deli approached Mrs. Han, and saw that her face was a bit uglier than in the daytime. She was out of breath more and less, coughing and coughing in her throat, but she could not speak anyway.


    Ms. Han said with tears, "Do you still make an emergency call?"


    I have played countless times before, lived in countless hospitals, and there is no improvement.


    I don��t know if Mrs. Han is still willing to be sent to the hospital.


    After all, she said that if you want to die, you have to die at home.


    Han Yinyin hurriedly walked over: "Parents, when Dr. Qiao left today, he said that if grandma vomits blood at night, use the third prescription. Butler, butler, where is the medicine from the third prescription?"


    The butler immediately brought the medicine over.


    Han Yinyin said: "Dad, you can help grandma."


    Han Deli doesn��t trust Qiao Weiyang��s medicine, but now things have reached this point, what else can��t be tried?


    Ms. Han also helped. The few people worked together and finally made Mrs. Han drink the medicine.


    It��s strange to say that after Mrs. Han drank the medicine, her face slowly turned white, and her breathing became much smoother.


    Han Deli and Madam Han looked at each other, both happy and strange.


    Han Yinyin said: "Doctor Qiao said, if grandma vomits blood in the middle of the night, use the third prescription, and if she faints, use the second prescription."


    "What about the first prescription?"


    "In the first picture, she said that if grandma has no other symptoms, she will use the medicine on the first picture tomorrow morning."


    Han Deli couldn��t help but exclaimed: ��She is a young girl, where did she learn this?��


    Ms. Han said: "Look, the girl who can be seen by Su Shao is not a mortal, she has some ability, and it is normal."


    "Indeed. Look at the situation again." Han Deli couldn''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang with admiration.


    ����


    Qiao Jierou waited for one night last night, but did not wait for any news from the Han family.


    When she went out, she was still a little flustered.


    Lin Heng received her and comforted: "This condition will not be cured in a short while, and it is normal if there is no news. I will accompany Dr. Zhuge to have a look in the afternoon. Don''t worry."


    "I''m just afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of, Mrs. Han is lucky and there will be nothing wrong."


    Qiao Jierou had no choice but to not think about it first, but when she arrived on the crew, she was still worried.


    I wanted to ask Han Deli, but I was afraid that there would be no results, so I could only wait. I was a little absent-minded in shooting all morning, and I was told by Director Cao several times.


    Finally boiled until lunch time for dinner.


    was eating, her manager Jiang Lin walked over quickly: "Jie Rou."


    "Jiang Lin, why are you here? Is there anything to do with me?"


    "There is an advertising contract I want to talk to you. By the way, I just saw someone from the Han family come and they are outside."


    "Which Han family?" Qiao Jierou was a little excited.


    "Han Yinyin is the one who came. I see her face is very happy, and she also brings gifts."


    Qiao Jierou immediately had counts in her heart, her heart was full of excitement, and her face remained calm.


    She really did not expect that Dr. Zhuge was so powerful, and in just one day, she would rescue Mrs. Han!


    From now on, the Qiao family will have countless prospects.


    Han��s family has a big business, as long as it misses a little resource, it will be enough to win two or three years on its own.


    Qiao Jierou put down her lunch and tidyed her hair.


    Jiang Lin asked her like this: "Are you going to eat?"


    "Han Yinyin came to me, I can''t let her wait too long."


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t quite understand why Qiao Jierou was so determined, but she also knew that these were the intricate relationships of their wealthy circles, so she didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2112： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2112 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou walked out, adjusting the smile on her face to the best arc.


    When she went out, she saw the scene she least wanted to see-Han Yinyin was talking to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Doctor Joe, thank you. My grandma''s condition has improved a lot today. Her face looks good, and she herself said that she is relieved. I came here today and thank you for coming."


    "Don''t call me Dr. Joe, just call me by name."


    "Then I call you Sister Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, my parents asked me to bring this gift to you. You must accept it. I also have a gratitude. Although my grandma''s body has improved, It''s still far from being cured, I want to ask you to help grandma see, okay?" Han Yinyin asked beggingly.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly: "It looks okay, but you should take the gift back. I can''t accept it."


    "Sister Weiyang! You accept it, or if you don��t, I don��t know what my parents read when I go back."


    Qiao Jierou did not hear exactly what they were talking about, but she heard that Han Yinyin put Qiao''s affairs on Qiao Weiyang''s head.


    what is this?


    Doctor Zhuge was invited by himself, what does it have to do with Qiao Weiyang?


    "Miss Han!" Qiao Jierou walked towards Han Yinyin.


    "Miss Qiao." Han Yinyin greeted her politely when she saw her coming.


    "Is Mrs. Han''s situation better?" Qiao Jierou asked with concern, "I''m busy here, and I haven''t visited today. Please don''t be offended."


    Han Yinyin thought that her grandmother vomited so much blood last night, the situation was critical and the whole family was helpless.


    If it weren��t for Qiao Weiyang��s medicine, he would have died long ago.


    Thinking about it this way, she was not only angry with Doctor Zhuge, but also had no good attitude towards Qiao Jierou.


    She said lightly: "It''s much better, thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good. In the afternoon, I will ask Brother Heng to accompany Dr. Zhuge, and then I will check the pulse of the old lady and prescribe some medicine to help the old lady get better soon. This Dr. Zhuge has spent a lot of time and effort. They are invited, and they don��t usually see doctors. This time, it��s really fate to be able to treat Mrs. Han."


    "Thank you so much." Han Yinyin maintained her politeness on the surface.


    "It should be all. Mrs. Han is sick, and we are also very anxious." Qiao Jierou finished speaking, and the conversation changed. "Miss Han, why are you with my sister? My sister has moved out for so long and didn''t live at home. I don��t know much about what happened at home."


    Her words and meanings are reminding Han Yinyin that Mrs. Han��s affairs are all her own merits, and have nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang. I hope Han Yinyin will not mistake the object of thanks.


    How did Han Yinyin not understand the meaning of her words?


    But the more she was so pretentious, Han Yinyin felt that she could not be on the stage, especially when compared with Qiao Weiyang, which was too obvious.


    "I see, Miss Qiao." Han Yinyin remained silent, "Then I will go first."


    "I will give it to you." Qiao Jierou said hurriedly.


    "You don''t need to send Miss Qiao, you can go to work." Han Yinyin turned to Qiao Weiyang and said, "Sister Weiyang, I have handed these things to your assistant. You can''t make me embarrassed."


    Qiao Weiyang refused to resign, so he had to acquiesce.


    Han Yinyin left after speaking. Compared with the friendly attitude towards Qiao Weiyang, her attitude towards Qiao Jierou was too cold.


    Qiao Jierou''s heart was filled with anger. Could it be that Han Yinyin didn''t understand her instructions at all. Is Dr. Zhuge the one she invited?


    What is her brain?


    "Sister, I didn''t expect you to befriend the Han family." Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang, "Han Yinyin''s attitude towards you is really good."


    "Yeah, so what?"


    "Don��t forget that Mrs. Han��s matter was solved by Brother Heng and I. It has nothing to do with you! You are in front of Han Yinyin, why don��t you clarify this?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s lips curled up: "She is willing to believe me, what can I do?"


    Qiao Jierou pinched her palm: "Okay, okay! I want to see if she believes in you or believes in me!"


    In the afternoon, Qiao Jierou had taken the film, and she went to ask Director Cao for leave.


    Director Cao was a little dissatisfied: "Jie Rou, have you had a lot of things lately? Why do you always ask for leave? Your role is almost too late."


    "Director Cao, I do have something. But... I think my sister does not often come to the crew. We have similar roles. If she can keep up, I should be able to keep up."


    Director Cao was silent for a while. Of course, the two couldn''t compare. Qiao Weiyang''s scenes were always filmed fast, and there was no problem with the rhythm and mood. Qiao Jierou couldn''t compare.


    "Okay, hurry up, and come back if you are okay."


    After Qiao Jierou asked for leave, she immediately called Lin Heng and said that she would go to Han''s house with him and Dr. Zhuge.


    Lin Heng certainly has no objection.


    ����


    Han''s house.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Han had a bit of ears and eyes after drinking another bowl of medicine.


    What happened yesterday, although she was in the hospital bed, she had always felt very clearly and was talking to Han Yinyin.


    "That Qiao Weiyang, I look really good. Not only her identity, but her medical skills, I think it can be beyond the reach. Yinyin, you must not offend such a character."


    "Grandma, how could I offend her! Yesterday she cured you. I am grateful that it is too late, I can only admire her."


    "You kid! By the way, I think she is an artist, and she seems unwilling to announce her relationship with Su Shao. You must know these things in your heart."


    Han Yinyin was trained as a successor by the Han family since she was a child. She naturally knew what to say and what not to say.


    The grandparents and grandchildren were talking, the butler came over and said: "Old lady, young lady, Lin Shao, Miss Qiao and Doctor Zhuge are here."


    "Heh." Han Yinyin sneered, "Let them leave."


    Old Madam Han closed her eyes to rest up her mind, she didn''t even want to hear their names.


    When one foot stepped into the ghost gate last night, no one knew that kind of panic and fear better than she herself.


    And these are inseparable from Dr. Zhuge.


    If you drink Qiao Weiyang''s medicine early, I''m afraid you won''t experience those things at all.


    ����


    At the door, Lin Heng, Qiao Jie and Dr. Zhuge were all waiting.


    The butler has already gone to report, and the three of them are waiting to be greeted warmly.


    However, after a while, the butler walked out indifferently.


    "Three, I''m sorry, our old lady is going to be quiet now, it is not convenient to treat guests, so I won''t welcome the three in, please go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2113： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2113 Extraordinary Twins


    "We agreed with Mrs. Han, today the ghost doctor will continue to come to check her pulse!" Lin Heng explained anxiously, "We were here yesterday."


    The butler felt that they were cheeky because they were here yesterday.


    He said: "Please, please!"


    The door closed directly in front of them.


    Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou looked at each other.


    Doctor Zhuge was also questioning: "What''s the situation?"


    Qiao Jierou said, "Couldn''t it be, after using our medicine, Mrs. Han will cross the river and demolish the bridge, right?"


    Doctor Zhuge shook his head: "You can''t say that. Mrs. Han''s condition will definitely take months to recover. How could it be possible in one day? Huh, since she doesn''t look down on me, I don''t care, it''s her. My condition can be delayed, or I can."


    As a last resort, Qiao Jierou could only leave Dr. Zhuge first, "In case Mrs. Han changes her mind, Dr. Zhuge, please come over anytime."


    Doctor Zhuge was very upset. Qiao Jierou had no choice but to add money to him before he agreed to stay in the hotel.


    Because of this incident, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou were panicked.


    They also couldn''t inquire about Mrs. Han''s current situation, so they could only do it in a hurry.


    In the evening, the Han family''s special car received Qiao Weiyang and welcomed her into the Han family.


    Han Deli and Madam Han hurriedly stepped forward to greet her: "Mrs. Su!"


    "Sister Weiyang!" Han Yinyin ran over and took Qiao Weiyang''s arm.


    "You child, neither big nor young." Madam Han blamed, and said to Qiao Weiyang with a smile, "Mrs. Su, don''t be offended, this child is spoiled by me."


    "I asked her to call me like that. Mrs. Han doesn''t have to blame her."


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang has a close relationship with Han Yinyin, Mrs. Han is happy to see such a scene.


    Han Deli personally reported to Qiao Weiyang Mrs. Han��s condition changes throughout the day and what she had eaten. He was very respectful and grateful.


    Qiao Weiyang walked into the old lady''s room.


    She was sitting on the bed and said with a smile, "Weiyang."


    "Old lady, I''m here to see you." Qiao Weiyang sat down and saw her in good spirits, and didn''t feel surprised, "Please stretch out your hand."


    The old lady Han is very cooperative. After the diagnosis, Qiao Weiyang said: "Your condition is only a small part of the treatment now, and you will have to continue to use medicine in the future. It may take a long time."


    "You can prescribe medicine for me. I''m used to taking medicine." Mrs. Han said, "But after taking medicine before, my body hasn''t been so relaxed. When you say that, I really want to take it. It''s medicine."


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "You have confidence in me, and you are very active in the treatment, the effect of the medicine will be better."


    She wrote the prescription and handed it to Han Yinyin: ��This prescription can be taken for three consecutive days, and the prescription will be changed after three days. If anything happens in the middle, just call me directly.��


    "Okay." Han Yinyin nodded.


    Han Deli stood aside, really feeling a little unbelievable.


    Speaking of Mrs. Han��s condition, she also went to a lot of hospitals. With the financial resources of the Han family, she went to big hospitals and all she saw were famous doctors.


    But back and forth many times, there is no special effect.


    Qiao Weiyang feels her pulse casually like this. It��s important to eat something, and Mrs. Han really gets better, which is really surprising.


    The family wanted to stay with Qiao Weiyang for dinner, Qiao Weiyang declined, and the whole family sent her out to the car until she was far away.


    After three days passed, Qiao Weiyang re-prescribed the prescription, saying that it was this time, taking it for seven days.


    Han Deli secretly sent Mrs. Han to the hospital for examination.


    When seeing the examination report, the doctor was also surprised: "Before the old lady��s five organs were inevitably weakened and could not be reversed at all. But this time, the results showed that the functions of several major organs have improved significantly. , All the indicators are close to the normal range. So, what medicine do you take?"


    Han Deli made a sloppy look, did not answer the doctor, secretly surprised.


    He is now indifferent to Qiao Weiyang, and he has a certain respect for the Su family. Sure enough, in such a family, anyone who has such a skill, it is no wonder that the big family has been standing for many years.


    Doctor Zhuge waited here for a long time, but didn''t wait until the Han family needed him again.


    Qiao Jierou really couldn''t sit still, and went straight to Han''s house.


    The butler still didn��t let her in, and told her directly, ��What kind of idiot doctor is a lie! The old lady drank the bowl of medicine that day, and almost didn��t vomit blood and died! Fortunately, our old lady was fateful. I met another genius doctor, and I��m getting better now! It��s not that I said, Miss Qiao, our Han family didn��t say anything, it was to save face for Qiao��s family. Now you have to come to the door to be boring, But we are not to blame for being ruthless."


    Qiao Jierou was shocked.


    She didn''t know how she got back to Qiao''s house, and she was top-heavy and distracted.


    "Jierou, did you ask?" Old Madam Qiao asked.


    "They said...the old lady''s illness is cured."


    "Ah? How could this happen?" Mrs. Qiao naturally knew that this was not the credit of Zhuge''s genius doctor.


    He only went to see it once after all.


    "But it''s okay, at least, the Han family won''t blame us anymore." The old lady Qiao was shocked, so she could only comfort herself in this way, "Jie Rou, this shows that what kind of ghost hand God doctor is just a Liar, you and Lin Heng, let him go early."


    The incident ended without a problem. Lin Heng was also very shameless. When he went to find Zhuge''s genius doctor again, he found that he had disappeared.


    It turned out that Zhuge''s genius doctor also discovered that the Han family would never need themselves anymore. Instead of staying here to find opportunities, it is better to find another way out earlier.


    He was also worried that Lin Heng and Qiao��s family would let them withdraw the money they received, and he was reluctant to bear such a large piece of fat, so he simply left early.


    Qiao Jierou spent a lot of time and didn''t get anything, so she worked for nothing.


    ����


    Office.


    Su Zhuoqian received a WeChat from Y.


    [Y]: I want to go home in two days.


    Su Zhuoqian clicked on it, glanced at it, typed the word "good" and sent it over.


    "Zhou Lang, get ready, and come back with Jingyun in a few days."


    "Okay, Master."


    Zhou Lang couldn��t help but said: ��But Master, Young Master Jing Yun... just came back. I don��t know if he is compatible with Young Grandma?��


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and pressed his brow.


    Zhou Lang knew this and poked Su Zhuoqian in the heart.


    But if you poke again, you have to say what you need to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2114： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2114 Extraordinary Twins


    The two young masters of the Su family, one Su Jingyun, and Su Chengyu, were very keen to find moms for themselves.


    Two young masters, each of their eyes higher than the other, Han Qingwan put all the objects of the right age in the city in front of them, and did not see them blinking more.


    The two young masters have their own plans.


    In the beginning, it was Su Jingyun who looked at the one first.


    However, the whole family felt inappropriate to the object he had proposed, and directly rejected it.


    Now, Su Zhuoqian married someone Su Chengyu liked, what would Su Jingyun think when he came back?


    Zhou Lang is simply unable to substitute for Su Zhuoqian, the first generation feels that facing such a problem, he is afraid of suffocation.


    "You arrange the pick-up first."


    ����


    Night.


    Qiao Weiyang is in Xiaobao��s room, telling him a story.


    When Su Zhuoqian pushed the door in, Qiao Weiyang was whispering: "Then, this little tiger panted and said angrily..."


    Xiao Bao looked up at her and opened his palm: "Wow, I''m going to eat you!"


    The mother and son laughed, and Xiaobao rolled into Qiao Weiyang''s arms.


    There is a tacit understanding between the two people, the kind of understanding that other outsiders cannot get in.


    Su Zhuoqian put the milk on the bedside table and said, ��After drinking and rinsing, I��m almost going to bed.��


    Xiaobao obediently drank the milk, ran to brush his teeth, then came back, covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian just got up and left.


    "Mummy!" Xiao Bao suddenly opened his eyes, "What else have you forgotten!"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, a soft smile formed on the corner of his lips, and kissed him on the cheek, "Good night."


    He was satisfied now, and there was a smile on his soft little face.


    Qiao Weiyang came out with Su Zhuoqian and said, ��Xiaobao��s recent sleep has been basically normal. I think it��s almost time to stop the medication.��


    "Do what you want."


    "Well, I will explain it to Steward Xu."


    "Wei Young."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang followed him to the tea area.


    Su Zhuoqian heated a glass of milk and put it in front of her: "Jing Yun will be back in two days."


    Qiao Weiyang quickly realized that Jing Yun was the other child Su Zhuoqian mentioned to him last time.


    He and Xiaobao are twins.


    Xiaobao is so cute and cute, Jing Yun must be that kind of temperament too.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Very good."


    "He is a little more difficult to deal with than Xiaobao."


    "Why do you say that Xiaobao? Is Xiaobao always well-behaved?"


    Su Zhuoqian smiled and shook his head, Xiaobao, the little demon king of the world, did not show any extreme behavior in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    If Little Treasure is a little demon king, then Jing Yun can probably be called a demon.


    "Wei Young, at first, Jing Yun also chose a mummy for himself. I didn''t agree. He might have opinions about this matter. Originally, you didn''t meet, and I haven''t thought about this issue. But sooner or later, you all I want to meet... Maybe, I really have to ask you to bear a little more when the time comes."


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and looked at him seriously: "Even Xiaobao and you and I are taking care of it, and one more is nothing."


    "Sorry." Su Zhuoqian reached out and cupped her cheek, "Let you bear so much."


    "There is nothing to be sorry about, as you said, we all have our own past, and those pasts make up us. Now that there is such a thing, we can face it together."


    "Great."


    "By the way...their mummy, can you really find it?"


    "Five years ago, I was assassinated by a killer sought by a commercial competitor. I was forced to hide in a bar. At that time, a girl opened the door and let me in, so I was able to avoid it. Later, I was found by my subordinates. At that time, I have been unconscious.


    While I was unconscious, a woman stood up and told her family that she had my baby. The family was naturally reluctant to let the child be out, so she stayed behind.


    But not long after giving birth, she left.


    And I only woke up two years later.


    So, I neither know who she is, nor can I find her. It doesn''t matter if you are looking for her.


    In those two years, I was unconscious and was recovering from injuries in Tingyuan. "


    Su Zhuoqian explained what happened at the beginning in detail.


    His attitude is very firm. Since the woman is willing to leave her two children behind, she naturally has nothing to do with the Su family in the future.


    Qiao Weiyang whispered: ��That��s why Qiao��s family thought you, whom you were engaged to before, are already impoverished and dying.��


    "Yeah, in those two years, it was really dying."


    Su Zhuoqian mentioned those things now, and it was calm and calm, as if the person who would die at any time at that time was not himself at all.


    A dull pain came from Qiao Weiyang''s heart.


    It turned out that at that time, the pain he experienced was beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Qiao Weiyang put his hand on the back of his hand: "Since it''s okay now, everything will be better."


    "From the time I saw you, I knew that everything was fine." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was a bit low and dull, and he looked down at her.


    ����


    After talking about this with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang did not sleep well at night.


    She didn''t mind what happened to her two children, just as Su Zhuoqian didn''t mind what happened before.


    It may be a little late for the two to meet, but it is not too late.


    She just had a vague thought in her heart.


    five years ago.


    Bar.


    Woman.


    Two children.


    The disappearing mother.


    Although things are not very related, she always feels that the two children seem to be related to herself.


    After her child was born, she was said by the hospital that she had suffered a serious illness and passed away. When she woke up, she had never seen the child.


    Among these, is there any connection?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang was completely unable to sleep.


    She got up, opened the door of the room, went downstairs, found red wine, and poured herself a glass.


    Just took a sip, footsteps came from the stairwell.


    Su Zhuoqian in home clothes walked down.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang pouring wine, he walked towards her.


    "Can''t sleep?" the man asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I want to sit here for a while."


    Su Zhuoqian knew that it was today��s event that gave her psychological pressure.


    He stepped forward, took her hand, and brought her to his side.


    Qiao Weiyang''s movements involuntarily followed him, rotating into his arms.


    Su Zhuoqian sat down, she had to sit down with him.


    It��s just that he was sitting on the sofa, and she was sitting on his lap...


    Qiao Weiyang''s face suddenly became hot.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out to take the red wine in her hand and poured it into her mouth with his head up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2115： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2115 Extraordinary Twins


    "Hey, why are you doing this...this is mine!"


    She just finished speaking, his handsome face magnified in front of her, and Su Zhuoqian kissed him.


    The mellow and fragrant red wine taste began to spread between her lips and teeth, with a slight bitterness, opening her taste buds.


    In the bitterness of the jump, I took a bit of sweetness back.


    The two drank the sip together, and they didn��t know who drank more.


    "Return it to you, isn''t it?"


    "You have drunk too much, I haven''t had it yet." Qiao Weiyang licked his lips.


    "Would you like another sip?" Su Zhuoqian only took a sip of wine, with blurry eyes.


    At this moment, she lowered her eyes, and the posture that he raised his eyes to look up, without his usual sharpness, a pair of dark eyes, a little damp, actually a bit seductive.


    Qiao Weiyang approached him, and the distance between the tips of their noses was only a millimeter.


    She whispered: "Give me back..."


    As she approached, the man had already bit her lips.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Weiyang realized that kissing is also a physical task, and it will be really tired.


    When she was put on the bed by Su Zhuoqian, she realized that her fingers were weak.


    Obviously did nothing...


    But it seems to have done everything that can be done.


    "Good night." Su Zhuoqian touched her forehead and whispered.


    Qiao Weiyang��s insomnia was soothed by the half sip of red wine.


    Woke up the next day, and the things of last night came back to my mind.


    Thinking of Su Zhuoqian, she blinked before getting up with a deep breath.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang found a time when Su Zhuoqian was away, got Xiaobao��s hair, and went to the hospital.


    "Little ancestor, how can you be willing to come?" Song Hanzhi saw her, somewhat surprised, "Aunt Lin, I took good care of her, everything is fine here."


    "I want you to check the DNA comparison report of the two samples." Qiao Weiyang gave him the things.


    "Okay! You have to check this, just let me pick it up, why bother to go there in person?"


    "Things are important."


    "I must check it carefully! Don''t worry!" Song Hanzhi immediately assured that he didn''t dare to take the information negligently.


    When Qiao Weiyang returned to the car, he was actually very bottomless.


    I don��t know if his vague intuition is accurate.


    Maybe it is really just a good expectation.


    She tried her best to wipe away the hope, fearing that she would be even more disappointed.


    ����


    Su Zhuoqian also gave two samples to Zhou Lang.


    "Find the best doctor and check the DNA relationship between the two samples."


    "Okay, Master."


    Zhou Lang took it very solemnly.


    Su Zhuoqian pressed his brow.


    He didn''t mention this matter to Qiao Weiyang. He didn''t know if Qiao Weiyang would have such vague thoughts and hopes.


    five years ago.


    Bar.


    the man.


    Woman.


    Two children.


    Many things seem to be unrelated, but when you think about it, you will feel that they are inextricably linked.


    He didn''t want to make this report without telling Qiao Weiyang.


    But after being afraid of giving her hope, she pierced her hope.


    So, let��s do that first.


    Do it first, then talk about it.


    If it really is, everyone is happy.


    If it is not, it is that your intuition is wrong and nothing happens.


    ����


    Both of them have almost identical thoughts.


    The inspection results also appeared almost at the same time.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the hospital to get the results in person.


    "Little ancestor, who are you investigating? You are not receiving some extraordinary cases? This time, can I observe your treatment process? Or, I can help you beat me. What."


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression condensed, and he has not spoken.


    Song Hanzhi finally noticed her emotional indifference, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and drew a zipper to her mouth.


    "Here you, here you!" He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Qiao Weiyang took it, turned and walked outside.


    Song Hanzhi looked at her back, "What happened this time? Although it was a little cold before, but it was still talking! Little ancestor''s mind, I really can''t guess it!"


    Getting into the car, Qiao Weiyang settled his mind, and then took out the report form.


    took out the things, she turned to the result page with ease.


    Several huge black fonts imprinted in sight.


    "The testee and the testee are not related, and they should not be the mother and child."


    No relationship!


    Not mother and child!


    The words ?? directly hit Qiao Weiyang��s eyes, knocking her head a little bit painful.


    Qiao Weiyang thought he had read it wrong, so he looked at it again.


    Still those few words.


    Song Hanzhi has always been careful and careful in doing things, and he should not make mistakes.


    Qiao Weiyang looked through the contents before and after again, and confirmed that this is the information of himself and Xiaobao.


    Sure enough... Hope was still pierced.


    Fortunately, she did not mention this matter with Su Zhuoqian, so as not to be disappointed together.


    She put the things away, as if it hadn��t happened.


    What if it is not, it will not affect your feelings for Xiaobao, will it?


    ����


    A similar appraisal report was also placed in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    The black font is exceptionally clear and obvious.


    Su Zhuoqian pinched his eyebrows, disappointed by his instincts.


    So many key factors are put together, but the results are very different.


    Fortunately, he did this test without telling Qiao Weiyang, otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    He pressed the disappointment and helplessness in his heart, and threw the firm report into the drawer.


    Zhou Lang looked at him with an unprecedented disappointment, and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    He didn��t know what he was checking, but he knew the significance of this thing to Su Zhuoqian from the bottom of his heart.


    After a while, he saw Su Zhuoqian curl his lips, finally showing a smile.


    Zhou Lang didn''t understand why he smiled again, and stood aside afraid to speak.


    Su Zhuoqian threw a document to him: "Go and do this."


    Zhou Lang went out, Su Zhuoqian got up, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the bright sunshine outside.


    What about ??? So what?


    None of this can obliterate the fact that Qiao Weiyang is already his wife, Jing Yun and Xiaobao��s mother.


    The only thing unfair to her would be Jing Yun, a small time bomb.


    But he always felt that Qiao Weiyang was ready to dismantle this time bomb.


    The existence of the child may be the most important reason for keeping her by her side?


    ����


    After learning that Mrs. Han��s illness was miraculously healed, Mrs. Qiao arranged for someone to inquire about who the doctor was.


    Older people begin to fear death.


    The richer the person, the more reluctant to enjoy this worldly pleasure.


    Sixty or seventy years old, who has not been dominated by the fear of going to the hospital?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2116： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2116 Extraordinary Twins


    Old Mrs. Qiao wants to contact this doctor, when she will always be useful in the future.


    However, after repeated inquiries a few times, there was no result.


    "Oh!" Mrs. Qiao sighed straight.


    She also understood from the bottom of her heart that this is because the Han family wants to keep the doctor for her own use. Where can she introduce them to these people?


    ����


    Two days later.


    At the Kyoto Airport, Zhou Lang received Su Jingyun and his father who had returned home.


    The old man''s surname is Fang, not Su. He was with Han Qingwan after the divorce of her husband.


    Neither Su Zhuoqian nor Su Jingyun are children of his blood.


    However, Father Fang always treats all the children in the family as his own, and he loves him very much.


    When he was with Han Qingwan, he was in his fifties. He had no children of his own in his entire life, but his life was very happy and his personality was very open and talkative.


    "Master, young master Jing Yun." Zhou Lang walked towards the two and arranged for others to take their luggage.


    "Zhou Lang, don''t be unharmed. The boy is getting more and more handsome."


    "Master, you are always strong."


    Su Jingyun, the same age as Xiaobao, a female compatriot, dressed in a gentleman��s children��s suit, looks lightly alienated, as if all foreign objects have nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Lang didn''t dare to tease him, and whispered: "Little Master Jingyun, do you want to sit on the luggage rack?"


    There is a child seat on the luggage rack, Su Jingyun shook his head and walked forward by himself.


    One of his legs is a bit awkward, even though he walks forward with his head held high, but he still clearly sees the problem with the leg.


    Zhou Lang was slightly surprised. This time, Father Fang took Young Master Jing Yun to go abroad to treat this stubborn illness brought out of the mother��s womb. The delay was a long time.


    But now it seems that the effect is so slight, and it doesn��t look much better than before.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Lang hurriedly followed in his footsteps.


    While in the car, Zhou Lang briefly explained about Qiao Weiyang.


    Fang old man laughed heartily: "Okay, that''s great! I didn''t expect that the marriage that was set because of me back then has actually become a reality. Not bad, not bad."


    Jingyun kept looking out the window and did not comment on it.


    Old man Fang put away his smile and stopped discussing this matter.


    The car suddenly became quiet.


    ����


    Because Father Fang took Jing Yun home, Han Qingwan also came here today.


    The home is very lively.


    Seeing Father Fang and Jing Yun appear at the door, Han Qingwan immediately took Qiao Weiyang''s hand and walked towards them.


    "Jing Yun!" Han Qingwan smiled, "Come on, grandma will introduce you to you, this is your mommy."


    Jingyun did not raise his head, but slanted his eyes lazily, his expression was somewhat unruly, as if he didn''t care about anything, and he seemed to have written all contempt.


    "Wei Young, don''t mind, Jing Yun is like this, a little scared of life, but after getting acquainted with people, he is actually a very good kid." Han Qingwan relieved softly.


    "I know." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Jingyun heard Qiao Weiyang��s voice, a little surprised.


    The voice was different from what he had imagined. It was extraordinarily sweet, and it couldn''t be said to be so good. It just pressed it to the bottom of my heart.


    It''s like the kind of sound I want but can''t describe it. When I haven''t heard it, it is difficult to grasp that feeling, but once I have heard it, I know it is.


    Is this the mommy Xiaobao chose?


    However, before he looked up to see Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian had already stood in front of him, blocking his vision, and said, "Wash your hands and prepare to eat."


    When Jingyun really looked up, he only saw Qiao Weiyang''s back.


    He saw Xiaobao plunge into Qiao Weiyang��s arms, lay in her arms and refused to come out, so he could not help but whispered: "A child is a child."


    Like him, you don��t need a hug.


    While eating, Jing Yun was sitting tightly, looking down at his bowl with his eyebrows down.


    At the table, everyone is eating and laughing, and sometimes cue to Jingyun.


    But Jing Yun did not respond.


    Everyone was used to it originally, and didn''t mind this matter very much.


    Old man Fang looked at Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile: "Weiyang, is your grandpa still healthy now?"


    "Grandpa''s health is not bad, please worry about it."


    "I think when we booked you to marry Zhuo Qian, both of you were quite young. In a blink of an eye, both are so big. We are old too."


    "Grandpa, you are always strong, but young people can''t compare."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang��s words, Father Fang laughed.


    "Jing Yun, do you want to eat this?" Qiao Weiyang put a chopstick dish into Jing Yun''s bowl.


    Jingyun then raised her head to look at her, and saw that the dishes in the bowl turned out to be her favorite, and she didn''t know who told her or observed it herself.


    "Don''t eat." Jing Yun fiddled with the dishes back.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t think there was anything, so she picked it up and ate it herself.


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, Jing Yun felt the air become cold, and continued to eat without changing his face.


    After dinner, Han Qingwan and Father Fang left.


    The two are very emotional, even when they are older, they are still more affectionate than they were in the past.


    After getting off the table, Xiao Bao came to stick Qiao Weiyang again.


    Jingyun walked upstairs.


    Su Zhuoqian followed slowly.


    Jingyun took things out of her bag.


    "Don''t pay, go to the penalty station yourself." Su Zhuoqian''s tone was still cold.


    Jingyun''s movements were stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything, put down his things, and found a corner to stand still.


    neither asked when Su Zhuoqian would be punished, nor why he should be punished.


    He did not ask, Su Zhuoqian did not say.


    The father and son are deadlocked.


    Jingyun is already used to such a scene.


    He knew that neither he nor Xiaobao were the result of their parents�� love, but a wrong combination.


    So it is normal for Su Zhuoqian to have no feelings for himself and Xiaobao.


    It��s just that, later, Xiaobao quickly learned to act like a baby and behave cutely, and he was able to get forgotten very quickly.


    Su Zhuoqian''s disgusting look at the child is melting like a snow-capped mountain.


    But it melted, only for Xiaobao.


    Because Jing Yun himself was too lazy to engage in that set, he looked down on Xiao Bao��s betrayal, and he agreed to be the little devil in the world, but the little guy quietly became a cute baby.


    Haha, it''s boring.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Su Zhuoqian asked for a long time.


    "I don''t know." Jing Yun answered seriously.


    Isn��t that the attitude towards Qiao Weiyang is a little worse?


    Hasn''t he always been like this?


    If you can accept it, you can accept it;


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2117： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2117 Extraordinary Twins


    "Then you continue to stand." Su Zhuoqian was also not angry, left a faint sentence, turned around and went out.


    Little Treasure is relying on Qiao Weiyang to speak, hum, he doesn��t want Mommy to look at Jing Yun��s face!


    The little child, relying on being born a second before him, has to look like a big brother, and he doesn��t look down on Mommy, so he ignores him!


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian coming downstairs, Xiaobao took Qiao Weiyang��s hand: "Mommy, can you tell me a bedtime story?"


    "Okay, let''s go upstairs first."


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at them, and knew Xiaobao��s little trick clearly.


    ����


    "Would you like to see Jingyun?" Qiao Weiyang asked Xiaobao after telling a story.


    "Just don''t grin." Xiao Bao''s mouth was flat.


    "May I know, why didn''t you and Jing Yun say hello?"


    Xiao Bao''s eyes rolled, Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and scratched it under his squeaky socket.


    Xiaobao chuckled, and was subdued by Qiao Weiyang.


    She held Xiaobao: "No editing, I want to listen to the truth."


    "The truth is, he used to have to find a mummy for himself, and let his dad marry her! We didn''t like it, we didn''t agree! He became angry. I even had a fight with him."


    "It turned out to be because of this." Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but touch his forehead. What kind of struggle is this between children?


    "Of course I''m looking for the mommy I like! How can mommy find someone casually, don''t you?" Xiaobao blinked at Qiao Weiyang with big innocent eyes, "If that time we would have agreed, now How can I have a good mom like you?"


    Qiao Weiyang hugged him and smiled. This is, if there are some twists and turns in the middle, it is really impossible for her to be here.


    She asked: "So you guys are still not talking?"


    "He doesn''t want to tell me by himself. I have called him before and sent WeChat! He ignored me!"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, Jing Yun, this child, is really big-tempered.


    "Moreover, if he doesn''t like you, I won''t like him anymore!" When Xiaobao said this, he thought of the relationship between the two brothers. Although it was a bit unbearable, it was more important to think about Mommy. Be resolute.


    "Little treasure, don��t say that. If you really agree with Mommy, then the four of us are one in a family. We must have each other, and we can��t say whether you want this or that."


    Xiao Bao raised his head and said seriously: "Yeah, I listen to you. But the premise is that Jing Yun can''t trouble you!"


    Qiao Weiyang now finally knows why Su Zhuoqian''s reaction is so big because Jing Yun is coming back.


    Sure enough, these two little guys are a bit hard to resist.


    After finally coaxing Xiaobao to sleep, she turned off the light and then walked out.


    Su Zhuoqian was standing outside the door, and seeing her coming, there was guilt and pity in his eyes.


    itself is the matter of their father and son, but now Qiao Weiyang is responsible for it alone.


    Qiao Weiyang seemed to read the message in his eyes, and said softly: "These two are also my child and my responsibility. You go to rest first."


    "But Jing Yun and he..."


    Qiao Weiyang''s attitude is very firm: "What I said is useless, right?"


    Su Zhuoqian chuckled lightly, "Yes. I will go back to the room now."


    Wait until he left, Qiao Weiyang knocked on Jingyun''s door.


    No one answered inside ??.


    However, the door of the room was concealed, and the light inside showed through.


    Qiao Weiyang pushed the door and walked in, and saw Jing Yun standing in the corner with his eyes closed.


    His head hangs slightly, probably because he is too tired to fall asleep.


    She couldn''t help but shook her head, this child, too honest, right? She said she was punished to stand, so she stood for so long?


    Not wanting to wake him up, Qiao Weiyang gently picked him up.


    Jingyun is indeed too sleepy. He was originally flying back by a long-distance plane. He was busy during the journey and didn''t sleep well.


    Now it��s too sleepy, he wants to sleep several times.


    But a stubborn tendon in his heart supported him, making him persevere and stand unconvinced.


    Standing, he felt as if he was being picked up.


    The body is light and fluttering, in a very fragrant and soft embrace.


    Jingyun wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but Naihe always couldn''t open it. He only smelled a very elegant smell on the tip of his nose, which was very comfortable.


    The person holding him moved very lightly, as if for fear of awakening him, his fingers touched his stubborn foot. The jade-like fingers were a little cold, and stroked his affected area one by one.


    Jingyun wanted to open his eyes, and wanted to tell her that he didn''t need to do useless work. He didn''t care about this condition at all.


    The more he did this, the less he could open his eyes. In the end, he fell into complete chaos.


    Woke up early the next morning, Jing Yun sat up and found that his coat was aside, sleeping in bed all night.


    An annoyance swept over him.


    He has been on the penalty stop, and it hasn��t ended. Why did he fall asleep?


    The scent of last night came from the tip of his nose inexplicably, making him inexplicably reminded of the woman holding Xiaobao, and his heart was filled with irritability.


    After washing, he went downstairs and entered the dining room.


    The three people are already seated, and they are all waiting for him.


    He glanced at it, Xiao Bao nestled in the woman''s arms again, Jing Yun cursed secretly: "Traitor."


    He fixedly looked at Qiao Weiyang for several seconds, and when he walked over, he vaguely smelled the scent of her body, not ordinary perfume, like the sweetness of green grass and the fragrance of nature''s flowers.


    smells good.


    is very similar to the embrace last night.


    After the reaction came, Jing Yun realized that he had stood in front of Qiao Weiyang for a while.


    He suddenly felt hot on his face, and Qiao Weiyang��s voice sounded in his ears: ��If you don��t like those, just eat the same as me.��


    It turned out that when he was in a trance, Qiao Weiyang had already asked him several questions.


    Jingyun seriously found a place to sit down, and secretly glanced at Qiao Weiyang.


    Xiaobao is already sitting on her own and eating, Qiao Weiyang picked up the fork and was cutting bread slices. Her fingers were very slender, white and transparent, like jade.


    There is always a quiet taste in her body, which calms people''s mentality inexplicably.


    Jingyun also felt less irritable.


    He finished eating, did not speak, waiting for them to finish eating.


    Qiao Weiyang put down his knife and fork and said, "I''m going to film today. There is a big night movie tonight, and I should be back tomorrow night."


    "Mommy, then I will wait for you." Xiao Bao said reluctantly.


    Jingyun watched her get up, and thought to herself, she turned out to be an entertainer, so it''s no wonder that she is pretty good, and she can compare with so many people in her family.


    "Well, goodbye." Qiao Weiyang waved to Xiaobao.


    turned around and waved to Jing Yun.


    Jingyun was expressionless, but couldn''t help but look at her fingers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2118： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2118 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly approached him.


    Jingyun feels a bit hot on her face, what is she doing by leaning over? I am not her child!


    "Goodbye, Jingyun. The medicine is reserved for you at home, so remember to drink it."


    "Don''t drink." Jing Yun shouted reflexively.


    "Don''t drink..." Qiao Weiyang wasn''t angry, and his tone was still calm, "...let''s fall."


    After speaking, her figure has disappeared.


    Jingyun��s feet are a stubborn illness that was born out of her mother��s womb, just like Xiaobao��s obsessive-compulsive disorder, he has had it since childhood.


    Like Xiaobao, he has seen countless doctors, but no results.


    This time he went abroad for surgery with his grandfather. Although it was corrected, the change was not great.


    Jingyun is not convinced that there are any medicines that can be treated.


    But he doesn''t care, a strong soul is more important than a strong body.


    Poor cure does not mean that his life is denied.


    Why does that woman think that by giving him some medicine, she can help him?


    What''s more, he won''t admit this mommy after helping him!


    When Su Zhuoqian also left, Xiao Bao ran in front of Jing Yun and said with his arms folded: "You see, this is our mommy! I don''t allow you to be rude to her!"


    "Please note, that is your mummy, not''ours''."


    "Mine is yours and ours!" Xiaobao refused to admit defeat.


    "Hehe, I don''t admit that you can do it?"


    "If you don''t recognize us... we just say you are a traitor!"


    "Oh, is it?" Jing Yunyun glanced at him lightly, "Who said that we should work together and don''t just find a mommy? Who promised that we should never compromise? It''s you, traitor!"


    Xiaobao jumped up and said, "You still want to find mommy for us! We don''t like the one you''re looking for, but now this one, except you, we all like it!"


    "Really? Then you like yours, I don''t like it!" Jing Yun got off the stool and limped upstairs.


    "Su Jingyun! You stop me!"


    Xiao Bao stopped in front of him: "Otherwise, a fight will be done! You lose, now we will go to Mommy to admit our mistakes, and we won''t be rude to her again!"


    "Hit it!" Jing Yun began to take off his coat.


    A moment later, the two fought together.


    Hearing the noise, the housekeeper Xu who ran in had all his desire to die. The precious antiques in the living room, the precious porcelains of the Tang, Song and Yuan Dynasties, and the limited-edition crystal ornaments had fallen to the ground and broke. clean!


    "Two young masters! Come here, separate the two young masters!"


    The servants rushed over to separate Jing Yun and Xiaobao.


    Both of them were injured, and Steward Xu��s heart split into pieces. If anyone was injured, he would be ashamed to be the steward again!


    "Quickly, quickly, check to see if there are any problems!"


    "Don''t check!" Jing Yun immediately refused.


    Xiaobao also raised his head: "I won''t check it! You are so annoying, we haven''t decided the winner yet!"


    Jing Yun approached him: "Next time, find a place where no one is!"


    "Fight as long as you fight, who is afraid of whom!"


    Butler Xu is really in pain in his brain, and he still fights?


    If you hit him again, you will have to commit a heart attack!


    Jingyun took a few steps upstairs and closed the door.


    The fight was quite enjoyable, although in fact there was nothing to fight.


    He took a shower and changed his clothes.


    I sat down and realized that there was a seemingly fragrant smell in the whole room, as if the woman was in this room at the moment.


    There is a reassuring taste.


    Jingyun suddenly felt very annoying, how could he inexplicably think that the woman seemed pretty good?


    What''s good? I am not Xiaobao or a child, so what kind of mommy do I need to take care of!


    This feeling is really annoying!


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    "Little Master Jingyun, I''ll see you." It was the voice of Butler Xu.


    Jingyun walked to the door blankly, opened the door, and saw Butler Xu, and said, "Did you see it? Can you go?"


    Manager Xu smiled and said, "Are you not hurt?"


    When he said this, he looked at Jing Yun, and he was sure that he did not see any big scars, and he was obviously relieved.


    Then he handed the medicine he was holding to Jing Yun: "Little Master Jingyun, this is the medicine your grandmother gave you."


    "Don''t drink."


    "But..."


    "fall down."


    Butler Xu is carrying the medicine, where did he dare to actually pour it?


    I didn''t dare to persuade me bitterly, knowing that this young master was much more temperamental than that young master''s young master.


    "Aren''t you? I''m going to pour it!" Jing Yun reached out to take the bowl and walked directly to the bathroom. With a crash, he poured the bowl and medicine into the toilet.


    Manager Xu: "..."


    After steward Xu left, Jing Yun felt inexplicably irritable the more he thought about it.


    What is ?? irritating?


    After Su Zhuoqian came back at night, Jing Yun and Xiaobao''s arrogance disappeared from the arrogance of the day, and they stood in front of him honestly.


    "Fight again?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was faint, but extremely cold.


    Xiaobao lowered his head.


    Jingyun did not move.


    "Have I said that you are not allowed to do it?"


    Xiaobao whispered: "I have said it."


    Jingyun did not speak.


    "Follow me upstairs."


    Su Zhuoqian took the lead.


    Xiaobao followed.


    Jing Yun slowly followed.


    Butler Xu secretly cried out.


    I don��t eat this meal anymore. What are you going to do?


    Although he had already taken offense, Qiao Weiyang was here during this time and gave him a peaceful and happy experience of life. It feels that it has been a long time since these things have been gone, and he suddenly returned to this state, which is really unaccustomed.


    He wondered whether to call Qiao Weiyang.


    Su Zhuoqian pushed the door in.


    This is the gym at home. In the huge room, there are common fitness equipment and blankets on the floor, which is very suitable for exercising.


    "Who did it first?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun said in unison: "Together."


    "Okay, together, right?" Su Zhuoqian took off his suit and put on sportswear without any hassle, "Okay, let''s come together and hit me."


    Neither Xiaobao nor Jing Yun moved.


    "Don��t you like fighting? Whoever beats me tonight, give you the freedom you want. Come on."


    Where did Xiaobao and Jingyun dare to do something with him?


    Besides, there is no chance of winning.


    "Don''t want to? It''s okay. Then you two fight, whoever wins, who can get what they want."


    Seeing that Su Zhuoqian did not seem to be obedient and deceiving, Xiaobao and Jing Yun were eager to try.


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes condensed slightly: "I only give you this one chance. Success or failure is this one. Fight!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiaobao and Jing Yun looked at each other, and both saw the provocation in each other''s eyes.


    The two rushed up to each other and scuffled together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2119： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2119 Extraordinary Twins


    Don��t worry about the priceless things in the living room-of course, in the daytime, I didn''t worry about it-it''s just that the current venue can be more relaxed.


    The two unscrupulous people used all their abilities to fight each other.


    But the two people are originally the same female compatriots, there is no difference in height and body shape, and the usual upbringing is almost the same.


    Originally, Jing Yun��s movements were more stylish and his skills were a little better, but due to the limitation of his leg problems, there was no big difference compared with Xiaobao.


    When the two of them fought, it was a little dark.


    Fighting is a kind of physical work, in fact, for a few-year-old children, it is extremely exhausting.


    But the two people just refused to admit defeat, and tried to win, so they turned out to be more vigorous as they fought, and the more they fought.


    Su Zhuoqian didn''t stop him, only when they would hurt the other party''s vitals, he would take a little action to stop him, the rest of the time, they all watched indifferently.


    "Young lady, here." Butler Xu led Qiao Weiyang in.


    Looking up and seeing Su Zhuoqian, the steward Xu hurriedly said in a low voice: "Sorry Master, I am really afraid of accidents, so I called the young lady back."


    Qiao Weiyang walked over quickly.


    Xiaobao heard Qiao Weiyang''s arrival, his movements were a little slow, and Jing Yun immediately got the upper hand.


    He was not reconciled to fail, so he captured Jing Yun backhand.


    Jing Yun didn''t want to fail in front of Qiao Weiyang, and suppressed Xiaobao in the opposite direction.


    After Qiao Weiyang arrived, he stood in the same position as Su Zhuoqian, maintaining the same look, without blocking.


    Butler Xu is anxious: "Young lady, you are..."


    He just knows that the young master��s way of educating his children is particularly horrible. In the past, every time he fought, he had to let the two young masters fight, and he invited Qiao Weiyang back for fear of accidents.


    The results of it?


    Qiao Weiyang has the same attitude?


    Can this world be better?


    "They like to fight, let them fight. Kids." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was also very calm.


    Joe butler: "..."


    Xiaobao: "..."


    Jingyun: "����"


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at her, showing a very shallow smile.


    In the end, the two players were exhausted, unable to get up, and did not have a victory or defeat.


    "Steward Xu, trouble you." Qiao Weiyang said to Butler Xu.


    Butler Xu gave a busy voice, and placed the same clothes and medicine prepared by Qiao Weiyang beside Xiaobao and Jing Yun.


    "If they want to fight in the future, it will be handled in this way." Qiao Weiyang squatted down with a smile in his eyes, "Kids, it''s a good thing to do more activities. I have to go back to shoot night scenes, so I won''t be here. Delayed, goodbye."


    "I will send you." Su Zhuoqian picked up the car key and followed Qiao Weiyang.


    When he got in the car, Qiao Weiyang noticed that he was wearing sportswear. The man was tall and leggy. When he wore a suit, he had a temperament of abstinence. When he was wearing sportswear, he felt like a teenager. Charming taste.


    "Why did they fight?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I used to fight all the time, and now it''s no exception. As long as I don''t hurt the opponent, I always let them fight."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "That��s what I meant. Not letting fight but imprisoned his nature, and he��s willing to fight."


    "I haven''t seen each other for so long, but the two are still tied."


    "Looking at what you mean, I was a little disappointed?"


    Su Zhuoqian shook his head: "I originally thought that after Jing Yun had the operation this time, his legs would be better when he came back."


    "I have read his medical records and the surgical plans over the years. Zhuo Qian, don''t worry, although Jing Yun��s problem is very difficult, it is not an incurable disease."


    Su Zhuoqian knew from her various actions earlier that she knew her medical skills, and now it��s not surprising to hear it.


    "It''s just that I have to work hard for you."


    "Jing Yun is also my son, isn''t it?" Qiao Weiyang showed a bright smile on his face.


    The car stopped at the door of the crew, Su Zhuoqian turned his head to look at her: "Weiyang, are you an angel sent from heaven?"


    "Guess what." Qiao Weiyang smiled, touched his forehead lightly, got out of the car and ran away.


    Su Zhuoqian laughed out of his voice and sat in the driving seat, looking at the neon signs in the sky.


    ����


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Although the children''s strength is limited, they did not hurt too much in this game, but there were still a lot of bruises on their bodies.


    The two finally put on their clothes and applied a little medicine to their bodies. The places on their backs were barely touched by the short hands.


    Xiaobao passed by Jing Yun''s room with something, and when he saw that he was still smearing, his mouth was flat, and he walked in.


    "You are also a short hand." Xiaobao said.


    "You are not a shorthand." Jing Yun rolled his eyes.


    "Wipe this for me. Dad told me that they wouldn��t use medicine, huh!"


    "Don''t wipe."


    "Su Jingyun!" Xiaobao paused in front of him, "I will wipe it for you too."


    Jingyun picked it up and said, "Go there."


    Xiaobao lay down obediently, propped his chin with both hands, and said, "It hurts, lighten it... Su Jingyun, did you mean it?"


    "Don''t let me wipe it if it hurts."


    Xiaobao had to give up the struggle, shut up and let him wipe it.


    A moment later, he said again: "My mom is so nice and beautiful, why don''t you like her?"


    "It''s just average." Jing Yun said, but when you think about it carefully, Qiao Weiyang is pretty.


    Especially when she is calm and indifferent, when she is not smiling but she is smiling.


    "Hey, why didn''t you apply the medicine?" Xiao Bao felt he hadn''t moved, and urged.


    "How did you know him?" Jing Yun asked.


    "Well, you don''t know. At that time, all the girls in the city came and were in the hotel. But, one by one, I didn''t look at them. When I went out, I saw it at first sight Mommy, I knew it was Mommy. You don��t know, it��s an instinctive feeling, as long as you see it, you��ll know it." Xiaobao showed off unconsciously, and couldn��t stop talking. .


    "How is it possible?" Jing Yun didn''t want to admit it.


    But, this reminded him of the moment he heard Qiao Weiyang''s voice without seeing Qiao Weiyang yesterday.


    It is an instinctive feeling to be able to tell who it is with one ear. Once you hear it, you will know.


    Jingyun lowered his head and put some medicine on him: "Okay, get up."


    "Let me wipe it for you."


    "No need. Go eat."


    Steward Xu is preparing below, waiting for the two young masters. Just in this gap, he has fixed all the valuable things in the family by someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2120： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2120 Extraordinary Twins


    Although the things belong to Su Zhuoqian and not his money, these things will really feel distressed if they are smashed.


    I was afraid that in case the two fight again later, his heart would not be able to bear it.


    Just as he waited eagerly, Xiaobao and Jing Yun appeared together.


    The two seem to be peaceful, and there is no stalemate between them.


    Manager Xu: "..."


    "Steward Xu, let''s have dinner!" Jing Yun said.


    He is so hungry. After playing this game, he is already exhausted.


    Jing Yun and Xiao Bao came to the table, and quickly ate all the dishes prepared by the steward Xu.


    ����


    After returning from the shooting, Qiao Weiyang shut himself in the room and spent an entire afternoon studying Jing Yun��s condition and adjusting the medication.


    In other words, Jing Yun still doesn''t trust her at all, and has not taken the medicine she gave once, so there is just time for her to prepare.


    She asked friends for help on WeChat and asked them to send a medicine back from abroad.


    It will take a while to arrive. Only after it arrives, it makes sense to continue to check Jing Yun��s condition.


    Wait until the medicine comes.


    Qiao Weiyang came out of the room, Xiaobao ran over and grabbed her hand: "Mommy!"


    "Well, does it still hurt?" Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched the wound on the corner of his lips.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Xiao Bao raised his head and said.


    Jing Yun opened the door and saw them in one place, he backed away.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the door of his room and said nothing.


    Butler Xu came up with the medicine and went to knock on Jingyun''s door.


    Qiao Weiyang took Xiaobao downstairs first.


    Jing Yun had already closed the door. Hearing the knock on the door, he suddenly felt aroused in his heart and stood up a little excited.


    But he still controlled his emotions, walked slowly to the door, and opened the door.


    Steward Xu stood at the door.


    When he saw that it was Steward Xu, there was a trace of disappointment on Jing Yun''s face.


    "do what?"


    "Little Master Jingyun, this is the medicine for you."


    Although Jing Yun had thrown several bowls down, he had never been willing to drink the medicine. Butler Xu still conscientiously brought the boiled medicine to him every day.


    Jingyun took a look, reached out and took it, and closed the door.


    Butler Xu couldn''t help but shook his head secretly, the young master refused to take this medicine, and he didn''t know when his condition would get better?


    Jing Yun entered the door with the medicine, put it on the table, and took a serious look.


    He frowned slightly, sighed softly, picked it up, and drank the bowl of Chinese medicine in one breath.


    Butler Xu walked downstairs and gently shook his head at Qiao Weiyang.


    "It doesn''t matter, these drugs themselves are just to relieve the pain of his leg disease. If he can tolerate it, he can take no medicine." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "I''m just afraid that he won''t cooperate with treatment at that time."


    "Don''t worry, Steward Xu, take your time."


    Steward Xu said: "My grandmother, I have bought all the medicinal materials you want, and I will fetch them and give them to you."


    He quickly took a large package of medicinal materials and handed it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang took it over and said to Xiaobao: "You should go to read, you don''t need to follow me."


    "Oh!" Little BMW ran back to the room, reading a book obediently.


    Qiao Weiyang took the Chinese medicinal materials to the backyard. The morning sun was not too strong and the temperature was just right.


    She spread out all the herbs on the table and carefully selected them.


    Compared with Xiaobao''s situation, Jingyun''s situation is more complicated and serious, and may even be assisted by surgery at that time, so more medicinal materials are needed and more complicated.


    The current drugs are far from enough.


    Qiao Weiyang carefully selected.


    Jingyun walked out with an empty medicine bowl and handed it to Butler Xu.


    Steward Xu thought that he had dumped the medicine again, so he could not help but shook his head secretly, and said pity in his heart. He had really experienced Qiao Weiyang''s medical skills and knew how powerful it was. Young Master Jing Yun refused to cooperate and hoped not to delay. Only after the condition is healed.


    "Little Master Jingyun, this is a lozenges made by the young lady herself. It is said that children can also eat them. You can eat two?"


    Jingyun glanced outside the house, and saw Qiao Weiyang alone in the yard picking up a bunch of medicinal materials.


    The sun is just right, swaying on her shoulders and hair.


    The morning sun coated her body with a thin layer of warmth and faint shadows.


    The facial features hidden in the shadows are extremely serious.


    Jing Yun stretched out his hand and took a throat lozenge from the steward Xu, and slowly peeled off the sugar paper.


    "What is she doing?" Jing Yun asked, his voice softened unknowingly.


    Butler Xu said with a loud voice, ��Should be choosing drugs for Little Master Xiaobao. Didn��t Little Master Xiaobao always suffer from insomnia and obsessive-compulsive disorder?��


    Jing Yun heard this and threw the throat lozenges that he was about to peel back into the palm of Butler Xu.


    "Little Master, don''t you eat anymore?"


    "Don''t eat!"


    What��s so delicious about this!


    Humph!


    ����


    At night, Father Fang and Han Qingwan arrived at Zhuojing Villa.


    Both of them heard that Xiaobao and Jing Yun were fighting again, so they came to have a look distressed.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Qingwan saw the hurt on Xiaobao��s face and hugged him distressedly: "What''s the matter, and why are you fighting? Why is it like this? Does it hurt?"


    Before Xiao Bao could answer, she brought Jing Yun over again: "Come on, grandma, take a look at you."


    Little Treasure said spoiledly: "It''s okay, too grandma, I''m alright!"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Jing Yun said coldly.


    "Where is Zhuo Qian? Where is Zhuo Qian? This kid, don''t care!" Han Qingwan saw that the two children had wounds on their faces, and believed that if they didn''t hurt, there would be ghosts.


    This skin is so tender that it breaks with a single poke, how can it withstand such a toss?


    "Grandma, they are just having fun by themselves." Su Zhuoqian walked over, a little careless in his tone.


    "What''s the fun? It''s like this!"


    "Child, it''s normal." Su Zhuoqian answered flatly.


    "Hey, you kid. You and Gungun didn''t make a fuss like this when you were young! You never fight!" Han Qingwan said distressedly.


    Father Fang stood aside and calmed down: "Okay, what''s the use of you blaming Zhuo Qian? Which kid is not skinny? It was fine, but it became a big deal when you said it."


    "As long as you have a mouth to speak." Han Qing groaned.


    Xiaobao hugged her neck: "It''s really okay, too grandma, don''t blame Dad for the comparison! Look at me, I am very strong!"


    He bent his arms and made a strong gesture.


    Father Fang and Han Qingwan were amused.


    Han Qingwan no longer cares about this matter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2121： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2121 Extraordinary Twins


    When it was time for dinner, Qiao Weiyang came back.


    After dinner, Father Fang and Han Qingwan left.


    Butler Xu delivered tea and desserts to the living room and put them on the coffee table.


    A family of four sits on the sofa. The atmosphere is not lively, but it is very warm.


    "It seems that the relationship between grandma and grandpa is really good." Qiao Weiyang has seen them twice, and every time he sees them it is Qin Se and Ming.


    "Yes, they have been in harmony since they were married for nearly 20 years."


    "Have they been married for less than 20 years?" Qiao Weiyang was a little strange.


    Su Zhuoqian didn''t lie to her, saying: "Grandpa Fang is not my blood-related grandfather. Grandpa Fang liked grandma very much back then, but he had to give up when grandma was married. But our grandfather married to us. He was a man who didn''t know his feelings clearly. When my father was very young, he broke the family and started a small family outside.


    Grandma has been so desperate for a long time, she has been single, and once planned to clean up in the temple, regardless of the world.


    Probably later, the father and mother got married, and the feelings were very strong, so that grandma also ignited the idea of ??starting a new life. In addition, this grandfather Fang has never been married or has no children, so he pursued her again and the two left Come together.


    Grandpa Fang is not my own grandfather, but he treats us younger generations as if he was his own, not his own, and better than his own.


    The relationship between grandpa and grandma Fang over the years has been envious of many people. "


    "It turned out to be like this." Qiao Weiyang nodded softly. Although he could only hear a rough idea from this story, he also heard the sincerity of Father Fang''s waiting all these years and the preciousness he cherished afterwards.


    She can��t help but sigh softly: ��People like Grandpa Fang are really heartbreaking and envious. They can be extremely dedicated to feelings from beginning to end..."


    "So, I feel that the men in our family are all like Grandpa Fang." Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side, sat down beside her, and gave her a cup of tea.


    Tea fragrant tea, these words also have a special taste.


    "The feelings in this world are rare. If you can''t get the best kind, I''d rather not. I think, Grandpa Fang and I are almost the same kind of person."


    When Su Zhuoqian said this, he was very close to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang��s auricles warmed slightly, and looked up at him: ��It��s really the greatest luck to be a woman to be able to meet men like you while walking around.��


    Su Zhuoqian��s palm was placed on the back of Qiao Weiyang��s hand.


    The two were very close.


    The air is silent and there is a warm atmosphere.


    Xiaobao was eating fruit, and when he looked up, Su Zhuoqian was already sitting with Qiao Weiyang.


    How does this work? He hasn''t even sat with Mommy yet!


    Putting down the fruit, he ran over to hold Qiao Weiyang��s hand and said, ��Mommy, I��m a little sleepy. Will you accompany me to bed?��


    As he said, he pushed Su Zhuoqian''s hand away from Qiao Weiyang''s.


    Su Zhuoqian retracted his hand and said quietly: "Wei Young just told me..."


    "What did you say?" Xiao Bao suddenly became curious.


    "She said she likes brave and sensible children the most."


    Xiaobao blinked, and said, "I think I can sleep on my own without being accompanied!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2122： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2122 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian nodded and praised earnestly: "It''s brave!"


    "I can still sleep myself!"


    Xiaobao straightened his chest.


    "Really sensible." Qiao Weiyang followed with praise.


    "Then I will go to bed by myself! Dad is better night than Mommy!" After Xiaobao finished speaking, he ran upstairs, without noticing Su Zhuoqian who had pitted him, and the smile on his lips appeared.


    Jing Yun couldn''t help but snorted. He was really a little kid, who could be fooled by this trick, so he went to sleep.


    The rank is really too low.


    Jingyun snorted softly, and stretched out his hand to rub his ankle.


    Although Qiao Weiyang did not deliberately approach Jing Yun, he immediately discovered his condition.


    "Jing Yun, what''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang came over.


    Jingyun held his mouth and said nothing.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down beside him.


    Jingyun smelled the particularly elegant smell on her body, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    Su Zhuoqian stood up, strode over, his figure enveloped Jing Yun.


    He frowned slightly, his jaw line was tight: "It hurts? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No. I want to drink water."


    Su Zhuoqian looked at him steadily for two seconds, and went to fetch him water.


    Jingyun took it and took two sips.


    Su Zhuoqian just took the cup and placed it on the coffee table, and heard Jing Yun say: "I want to read, the "A Brief History of Time" in my room."


    Su Zhuoqian''s figure stagnated.


    Jing Yun looked at him frankly and innocently: "Can you?"


    "Yes." Su Zhuoqian squeezed these two words out between his teeth.


    A triumphant smile appeared on Jing Yun''s face, and he watched Su Zhuoqian go upstairs.


    Suddenly, he felt a hint of playful gaze on his face, and quickly turned his head to look at him. Seeing Qiao Weiyang looking at him meaningfully, he was a little uncomfortable: "What are you doing?"


    "Can you show me your feet?" Qiao Weiyang stretched out his fingers, the slender fingertips were almost brightly white.


    "Don''t look." He pursed his lips and refused.


    With the corner of her eye, she looked at Qiao Weiyang, and found that she had not left because of her refusal, and her lips were slightly loosened.


    Qiao Weiyang was holding a tea cup and slowly drinking water, waiting for Su Zhuoqian to take down the book.


    Jingyun glanced at her secretly again.


    At about this time, Su Zhuoqian had already got the book and walked towards the position of the stairs.


    "My leg hurts a bit, can you accompany me upstairs?" Jing Yun spoke to Qiao Weiyang before he came.


    He always felt that Qiao Weiyang would definitely not hug himself.


    He has always hated being embraced by people, even though he had problems with his feet in the past, which is the one that needs to be held the most.


    But forget it, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t hold it, she is just showing that her methods are better than Xiaobao.


    Qiao Weiyang put down the tea cup and reached out to hug him.


    Jingyun was caught off guard and made a big blush.


    He grew up so old, anyway, as far as he can remember, he walked by himself, walking fast and walking slowly, his legs hurt or not, he did not show any strangeness, and he was never like Xiaobao. After he learned how to act like a baby, he used acting like a baby as a means. .


    So he hasn''t been hugged much.


    He thought that Qiao Weiyang would let himself go...


    However, Qiao Weiyang��s embrace is really soft, with a delicate sweet scent, not strong, not close to the smell, but the sense of existence is very strong, Jing Yun can smell it every time.


    When Su Zhuoqian raised his eyes, he was slightly surprised to see Qiao Weiyang holding Jing Yun.


    This kid...


    "I will accompany Jing Yun up." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "You should rest first."


    Qiao Weiyang passed by Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian and Jing Yun were looking at each other.


    Sparks burst into the eyes of the two men.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of his lips, put Jing Yun on the bed, and said, "Can you show me my feet now?"


    "Don''t look." Jing Yun still refused.


    As if every time he speaks, saying "no" in the first word has become his instinct.


    This time, Qiao Weiyang didn''t take his hand back, and put his fingers in the air, in a gesture of swearing not to reach the goal.


    Jingyun finally twisted and put his feet up.


    "Why wouldn''t you show it to me?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Anyway, there will be no results after watching it. I grow up so old, and more than 80% of the people I know are doctors."


    Qiao Weiyang was amused by him, and hooked his chin: "Grow up so big? People who don''t know thought you were seven and eighty."


    "I am four or five years old!"


    "Well, let me do the calculations, four or five years old, it''s almost as many as nearly one-fifth of me."


    Jingyun snorted without speaking.


    "If you are given a result, would you like to take medicine?"


    "Don''t eat."


    "Could it be that you would rather keep doing this?"


    "The value of a person does not lie in whether the body is completely healthy."


    "But if there is a chance to be completely healthy, why not do it?"


    Jing Yun raised his head: "But I don''t care."


    "But I care." Qiao Weiyang said while touching his leg bones and carefully performing hand movements, "You and Xiaobao are both my sons. My son must be good. I can let him They are fine, why not?"


    When she heard her say "my son", Jing Yun''s face was frozen for a second in a gentle and gentle tone.


    Then, he still said: "Who is your son anymore."


    "Whether you admit it or not, I am married to Su Zhuoqian, and you are both my sons." Qiao Weiyang smiled and looked at him, "Unless you are strong enough to let Su Zhuoqian listen to you, otherwise, I won''t change this. ."


    "You know that I am young and have to be obedient, right?" Jing Yun snorted.


    "It has nothing to do with your age. Jing Yun, you are our son, we have the responsibility to take good care of you, so that you do not have any regrets. Those medicines before, don��t matter if they are not important. If you really refuse to take useful medicines , I have to tie it up for you too."


    "you dare!"


    "Look, I dare not!"


    Jingyun lowered his head, panting in frustration.


    Qiao Weiyang��s tone softened: "Your foot pain is because the meridians are not flowing smoothly. I just gave you a physical massage, and it shouldn��t hurt anymore. If it still hurts at night, put this medicine on it."


    She took a pill from her clothes and put it on the table.


    "But, if you can bear it, you don''t have to post it. It''s up to you."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up, "I''m going to rest, you can figure it out."


    After Qiao Weiyang left for a long time, Jing Yun slowly got off the bed. Just saying that his feet hurt, it was not all a lie.


    His legs and feet do suffer from pain from time to time because of this congenital disease.


    Because there has been no cure, he knows that there is no point in screaming pain, so he can endure it by himself.


    Fortunately, he was born with first-class ability to bear pain, and he was not very uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2123： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2123 Extraordinary Twins


    But Qiao Weiyang discovered that he was in real pain. After the massage just now, he did not feel any more pain after he went to the ground.


    Jingyun thought of her transparent eyes. When she said anything, she seemed to be able to speak directly to the bottom of your heart, and sighed.


    After taking a bath, he put on the medicine and fell asleep.


    ����


    The next day, when Jing Yun went downstairs, he saw Qiao Weiyang there.


    She probably had breakfast and was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine, as if nothing could affect her.


    The place where she is, the atmosphere is very quiet and peaceful.


    After these few days, Jing Yun also discovered that Qiao Weiyang will not change herself because of others.


    If he gets up late, she won��t wait for him to eat together, she will only ask Steward Xu to prepare it for him.


    He is going to lose his temper, and she will not accommodate indefinitely. She always does her own thing step by step.


    She is calm and gentle, as if she has a tolerance for everything, but she will not interfere with others arbitrarily.


    Jingyun finished eating, slowly walked to her side and stood still: "Why didn''t you go out?"


    Qiao Weiyang put down the magazine in his hand and asked: "Are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, I ask you."


    "I don��t feel very comfortable when you talk like this, so I choose not to answer you, can I?"


    Jingyun never expected that he would even touch a soft nail.


    His face flushed a little, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the entire Su family, everyone is very accommodating to him, especially because of his leg problems, which is infinitely tolerant.


    Su Zhuoqian is the only one who dared to give him a hard nail, and now Qiao Weiyang is the second.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he had not left, and said: "Well, let me give you another chance and ask me again."


    Jing Yun wanted to turn around and left.


    But when he crashed into Qiao Weiyang��s sight, he asked in a ghostly manner: "Miss Qiao, why didn''t you go out to work today?"


    If Qiao Weiyang touches him again, he will definitely leave without looking back!


    He swears!


    Qiao Weiyang is not angry, just know how polite.


    She smiled: ��Because the crew has other filming tasks temporarily, I don��t need me, so I take a break.��


    "Oh." Jing Yun answered uncomfortably, only to find that he had been standing here for a while.


    "I plan to take you and Xiaobao out to play today, can you?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Where to go?"


    "Amusement park!"


    Jingyun thought for a while, then shook his head: "No, I''m not going."


    Qiao Weiyang thought about his legs and feet, thought about it, and said, "Then you think about it."


    "If you don''t say anything, don''t go." Jing Yun turned and left.


    Qiao Weiyang was not angry this time, looking at his back, a touch of pity flashed instead.


    Jingyun returned to the room, sat boringly at the desk, and opened a book casually, but couldn''t enter a word.


    is very irritable, inexplicably irritable.


    He originally didn''t care about his legs and feet. Even if he often heard people pointing, he could just ignore it.


    But now, he feels that he is too mother-in-law, and he even cares about this problem.


    If you go out with her, what should you do if you are pointed out?


    The more he thought about it, the more bored he got, he threw the book aside.


    The room upstairs has good soundproofing, and you cannot hear the movement downstairs.


    But Jing Yun can imagine that now Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao may already be preparing to go to the amusement park.


    Xiaobao will definitely carry his favorite little schoolbag, and will put a lot of snacks and food, heh, what a trick of kindergarten children.


    didn''t know what Qiao Weiyang would bring.


    Maybe she will bring a lot of delicious food.


    The childish ghost, Xiaobao, will definitely let Qiao Weiyang hug him when he arrives at the amusement park.


    The sun is so big today, they are not too hot!


    Jingyun picked up the book again, it took more than an hour, and finally barely saw half a page in.


    He opened the door and walked downstairs.


    "Young Master Jing Yun." Steward Xu saw him and said with a smile, "What are you going to take, I will help you?"


    "Am I not long hands?"


    Steward Xu was accustomed to his attitude and followed him.


    Jingyun took the milk by himself, poured a glass, put it aside, and took a sullen sip.


    Steward Xu always felt that although he was drinking milk, he actually drank the feeling of a young master drinking red wine.


    "where are they?"


    "Which of them?"


    "It''s those two people."


    Butler Xu realized that he was talking about Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao. They were about to speak. Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao had already walked in from the back yard.


    "Who is looking for me?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    Jingyun looked at them in a bit of astonishment. Didn��t they go to the amusement park? Haven''t packed up yet?


    "Is Jing Yun looking for me?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Jingyun wanted to say, don��t talk nonsense, okay, who will look for you?


    After thinking of speaking, Qiao Weiyang will probably not care about himself anymore. After thinking about it, he corrects his tone: "Didn''t you say that you want to take Xiaobao to the amusement park? It''s this time, why don''t you go?"


    "I said I want to take Xiaobao and you to the amusement park, but since one of you is not available, let''s next time."


    "Xiaobao didn''t make trouble?" Jing Yun didn''t think that naive ghost could agree to this plan.


    However, the boredom in his heart was wiped out.


    However, another kind of boredom has replaced this boredom. Why do you care if they go?


    If they didn��t go, why couldn��t they be bored anymore?


    Still bored!


    "What am I doing?" Xiaobao put a gadget in front of him, "Here it is!"


    is a grasshopper made of dog''s tail grass, which is quite vivid.


    "I do not want."


    "This is what you said. If Mommy specifically asked me to give it to you, I wouldn''t give it to you!" Xiaobao would take it back after he said it.


    But Jing Yun had already caught his hand first.


    "Su Jingyun! You are silly! You said that you don''t want it!"


    "I don''t want it, who wants it?" Jing Yun held the grasshopper, jumped off the stool, and walked forward quickly.


    "Su Jingyun!" Xiao Bao was angry, and ran forward!


    Qiao Weiyang stood aside and couldn''t help laughing, these two little ghosts!


    She knew that Jing Yun was not as difficult as everyone said.


    In the evening, Jing Yun was in his room, holding the extremely naive dog-tail grasshopper, playing with it all the time.


    He looked down from the position of the window and saw that Xiaobao and Qiao Weiyang were still in the backyard, and he didn''t know what he had caught. Xiaobao kept yelling in surprise.


    Sounds very happy.


    Jing Yun put the grasshopper aside and read the book quietly.


    When Su Zhuoqian went home at night, it was late.


    He pushed the door of Jingyun''s room. The child was already asleep, only one night light was still on slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2124： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2124 Extraordinary Twins


    Most of Jingyun''s quilt fell under the bed.


    Su Zhuoqian walked over and arranged the quilt for him.


    Looking back at the book he was reading, Su Zhuoqian flipped through two pages and saw the notes made by Jing Yun.


    Then he saw the grasshopper made of dog-tail grass, which was placed upright in the safest position.


    Su Zhuoqian tilted his head and glanced at the arrogant little kid on the bed, then walked out and closed the door.


    ����


    When Jing Yun woke up in the morning, he knew that Qiao Weiyang was going to the crew today, so he set the alarm clock earlier than usual.


    So when he went downstairs, the other three hadn''t gotten up yet.


    When he saw Qiao Weiyang appear at the top of the stairs, his eyes lit up slightly.


    However, Xiaobao was one step ahead of him, followed in Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps, and opened his arms coquettishly: "Mommy, hug!"


    Qiao Weiyang picked him up easily.


    Jingyun glanced at Xiaobao, childish ghost!


    Xiaobao approached, made a grimace at Jing Yun, and slightly stuck out his tongue.


    Qiao Weiyang put him on the chair: "Stop making trouble, ready to have breakfast. Jingyun, morning."


    "Morning." Jing Yun greeted him somewhat unaccustomed to.


    Xiaobao also greeted Qiao Weiyang, "Jing Yun, early."


    "Childish ghost, early." Jing Yun replied.


    "Bad, early!" Xiao Bao was not to be outdone.


    "Boy, early!"


    "Fake adults, early!"


    "Akao bag, early!"


    "Cold noodle ghost, early!"


    The two are tit-for-tat.


    Until Su Zhuoqian''s figure appeared, the two men barely sat back to their positions.


    Then looked at each other, snorted, and turned back to back.


    Then, Jing Yun saw that Su Zhuoqian was wearing a piece of clothing that he didn''t see him wearing. It was very pink. It was the first time that Su Zhuoqian was wearing it.


    Although Su Zhuoqian''s clothes hanger looks good in everything, Jing Yun was still surprised.


    Especially, when he realized that this was actually a parent-child outfit, the one worn by Su Zhuoqian, and the one worn by Xiaobao, were completely the same style, the same material, and the same color.


    He looked back at Qiao Weiyang. Although Qiao Weiyang did not wear the same clothes as them, her skirt today showed a slender neck, and the silk scarf on her neck was the same color as them.


    Jingyun suddenly had no mood to eat.


    Although, if they gave him such clothes, he would not wear them at all!


    What kind of naive thing, even dressed like this!


    Su Zhuoqian also saw that Qiao Weiyang��s silk scarf today has chosen a special color and style.


    sets off her temperament more calm and elegant.


    "The silk scarf looks good."


    "I made it myself." Qiao Weiyang touched the silk scarf, "I didn''t expect you to wear this dress today."


    Xiaobao clapped his hands: "It shows that we have a good heart!"


    While talking, she didn''t forget to take a look at Jingyun.


    Jingyun held the milk cup and lowered his head to drink.


    Little treasure doesn''t care about Jingyun. Anyway, in this family, Jingyun is the most maverick, and everything must be different from others.


    He has enough to let Jingyun go. Mummy must not let this matter.


    So while Jing Yun was drinking milk, he acted like a baby and asked Qiao Weiyang to cut himself bread, while gulping, perfectly acting as the most beloved and cutest baby in the world!


    A good baby who doesn''t worry mommy at all!


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s kind attitude towards Xiaobao, Jing Yun became even more frustrated, and handed the cup to Steward Xu: "I want a cup!"


    With this momentum, Steward Xu almost made him say: "Little Master, you will be drunk if you drink it again!"


    Butler Xu warmed him a glass of milk again.


    Su Zhuoqian does not take his eyes to see Jing Yun. There is a way to treat a spoiled ghost, and there is another way to treat a spoiled ghost.


    How to treat Qiao Weiyang doesn''t know, but compared to his dad, Qiao Weiyang obviously has a better way.


    He let go and let her do it.


    After eating, Jing Yun drank a lot of milk, and returned to the room without eating anything else.


    Qiao Weiyang only then slowly followed.


    She knocked on the door.


    Jing Yun thought it was Steward Xu who came to give him food, opened the door, and said in a bad tone, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that it was Qiao Weiyang, his eyes panicked, and he didn''t know how to recover.


    Qiao Weiyang was not angry, his eyes were gentle and tolerant, but at the same time he looked at him with a tough look.


    Under the offensive of her gaze, Jing Yun said in a low voice: "I''m sorry. What are you looking for me for?"


    "This is for you." Qiao Weiyang gave something in a transparent package.


    Looking at the color, I knew it was a piece of clothing, the same as Xiaobao��s.


    "I don''t wear pink." Jing Yun said as he reached out and took it.


    Qiao Weiyang stopped exposing his duplicity, and said, "Can I come in?"


    "Aren''t you going out to work?"


    "It''s early today, staying a few minutes will not affect."


    "Sit down, then." Jing Yun opened the door and let her in.


    Qiao Weiyang found a place to sit down, and said calmly, "Jing Yun, can we talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jing Yun asked in a low voice, clutching the dress.


    "What does your ideal mommy look like?"


    Qiao Weiyang asked this sentence softly.


    For an instant, Jing Yun''s mind was full of Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, her fingers, and her face.


    The elegant taste on her body, and her embrace.


    And her gentle look when she said "my son".


    Obviously, he had met countless people who wanted to be him and Xiaobao''s mom before, but every one, whether or not he was often close to him and Xiaobao, was totally different in his eyes.


    But Qiao Weiyang...occupied his entire mind.


    However, this is indeed the person Xiaobao chose!


    Jingyun is a little bit heartbroken.


    He pressed his lips tightly: "I don''t want to talk anymore."


    Qiao Weiyang did not reluctantly, let alone expressing disappointment, stood up: "Then I will wait for you to think about it before talking."


    "Hey..." Jing Yun was immediately anxious when she saw that she was leaving.


    But Qiao Weiyang left without looking back, giving Jing Yun no chance to speak at all.


    ����


    shooting scene.


    Qiao Weiyang��s cell phone rang during a break.


    was called by Lu Mingjue.


    "Sister-in-law, I have a magazine here to hold a show, and the person invited is you. I have helped you coordinate the time. The clothes have also been borrowed. See when you come to try it first?"


    "I''ll call you after I''ve confirmed the time." Qiao Weiyang said.


    The current magazine fashion show is a very important fashion resource.


    Generally appearing in such a place, it is a great bonus to the artist.


    The clothes that can be borrowed are good or bad, which is also a symbol of celebrity status.


    Almost all invited artists will participate.


    Qiao Weiyang knows this well, so naturally he will not refuse.


    This is also a stage for the best publicity of one''s own work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2125： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2125 Extraordinary Twins


    She quickly coordinated the time and replied to Lu Mingjue. After finishing work in the evening, she can go to try the installation.


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang��s personal studio was established, Lu Mingjue quickly rented the house and hired professional staff for publicity and hairdressing.


    The location chosen for the office is in a private office building in Kyoto.


    Lu Mingjue borrowed clothes from his own ability, and the brand personally delivered them to Qiao Weiyang''s studio.


    When Qiao Weiyang arrived, the other party��s designer had already arrived and was drinking coffee with Lu Mingjue.


    When he saw Qiao Weiyang, the designer''s eyes lit up and he immediately showed his approval.


    Any designer cherishes his hard work.


    One of the ways to cherish is to find the most suitable wearer for your work.


    The designer��s gaze was like a radar. As soon as Qiao Weiyang came in, he would have a panoramic view of her figure, knowing that Qiao Weiyang would be able to wear this dress.


    "Miss Joe, hello." The designer reached out.


    Qiao Weiyang shook hands with him: "Hello, thank you for taking the time to come."


    "Miss Joe is polite, it is my honor to serve you."


    If the designer came before because of Lu Mingjue, when he saw Qiao Weiyang himself, he felt that he would not hesitate to do so.


    "Don''t say much, let''s try it as soon as possible." Lu Mingjue was afraid that he would leave Qiao Weiyang too long, and he would be beaten by Su Zhuoqian.


    "Okay, I''ll change it." Qiao Weiyang followed the staff into the fitting room.


    The designer took out his own toolbox, all kinds of scissors, needles, and clips.


    Every dress is designed according to the standard model figure. Only the person with the most standard figure does not need to modify it.


    The celebrity borrows these clothes to wear, there is nothing that needs to be modified.


    Usually, when the average celebrity borrows clothes, there are staff to help make some temporary changes.


    Aside from first-line artists, those who can invite designers to make changes in person are artists like Qiao Weiyang who are backed by powerful agents.


    Lu Mingjue glanced at the time and estimated that the time needed was indispensable, so he had to patiently reply to Su Zhuoqian.


    With the help of the staff, Qiao Weiyang quickly put on this dress.


    When she came out, she asked: "How is it?"


    Lu Mingjue put down the phone subconsciously.


    The designer also put down his tools.


    The staff was busy taking a few photos of Qiao Weiyang.


    The designer couldn��t help but laugh: ��It��s still my mistake in vision, it��s my mistake. I thought that although your figure is good enough, you are still different from the model''s figure, but I didn��t expect that... you don��t need to change it at all.��


    It shows that Qiao Weiyang''s figure is better than what he thought and saw.


    It''s just this kind of thing, it''s impossible to verify it.


    This dress on Qiao Weiyang is completely tailor-made, without the slightest error, the designer is naturally very satisfied, and his own efforts have also had the best place to go.


    Lu Mingjue shook his head with a laugh: "I thought it would take at least two hours to try the installation. Now I am a real Ruisby. Okay, it will be done in fifteen minutes! Except for Qiao Weiyang, I will treat everyone to dinner."


    "Why don''t you invite me?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I dare not." Lu Mingjue shook his phone.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Well, then you guys go eat."


    She went downstairs, and the designer was still chatting with Lu Mingjue.


    On the way home, Qiao Weiyang opened Weibo and took a look.


    On the official Weibo of ??studio, she has posted a picture of her just now.


    "Thank you for the invitation of "Light Fashion" to Wei Young. Wei Young will wear Fiona''s new summer products on the red carpet of "Light Fashion" and the pictures will be broadcast. We invite you to witness it together."


    Fiona is not a top luxury brand, but its reputation has been very stable over the years. Their clothes do not take the initiative of the artist��s position, but pay attention to the artist��s personal reputation.


    So being able to wear clothes loaned by Fiona has always given fans peace of mind, and has always been a hot spot on the red carpet.


    Qiao Weiyang just got such resources shortly after her comeback, making those who laughed at her as having only her own studio and no one behind her back is also shocked.


    The fans are running around and telling each other, they are very excited.


    ����


    And Qiao Jierou is still worrying about what to wear on the red carpet this time.


    Since her fashion resources were cut off, she has not borrowed any decent clothes and jewelry for such a long time.


    She is keen to walk on the red carpet again. It��s okay to wear brands that don��t pass through once or twice. The fans are dissatisfied with the number of times. The gossip magazines are also laughing at her whether she is going to die.


    Some fans even went to her studio��s official Weibo and quarreled with the makeup team, asking her to replace these people.


    Especially when fans released her comparison photos over the years, everyone discovered that she used to wear well-known brands, and every time she can borrow very good jewelry, the naked eye can see that the fashion resources are excellent.


    And this year, I don��t know why, but I repeatedly missed her hands, her dressing is ugly, and the things she wears are not suitable for her. She has no reputation.


    As everyone knows, it''s not that these staff don''t work hard, but that many brands of others, when they hear the three words Qiao Jierou, they shook their heads and refused!


    Qiao Jierou only now knows that there is a big difference between having Qiao Weiyang and not having her!


    However, she didn��t feel that she had done something wrong, she just hated Qiao Weiyang and cut her back!


    If it weren��t for Qiao Weiyang��s trouble with those brands and put eye drops on herself, how could she not be able to borrow clothes.


    "Are all Ocean''s new products delivered?" Qiao Weiyang asked directly as soon as he walked into his studio.


    "All are here." Jiang Lin said softly, "They are all here, what do you see...Which set is you wearing?"


    Ocean is a brand founded by Qiao Weiyang, which is owned by Hengyuan Group. Over the years, the clothes are all made by Qiao Weiyang.


    In the past few years, it has been comparable to first-line luxury goods, and in the past it was a brand that many artists have come to borrow one after another.


    Many artists are proud of being able to wear Ocean.


    But since Qiao Weiyang left...


    Qiao Jierou opened the curtain, a series of clothes, came into her sight.


    She couldn''t help but touch her forehead.


    No wonder Jiang Lin was so hesitant to say it.


    After ??Ocean has been supporting it for a while, the current dresses are still made of the same materials, but I don��t know why, the clothes they made lose the charm of the previous ones.


    Everything looks incomparable with the previous ones.


    "Change it!" Qiao Jierou finished speaking, and the staff came forward to change her.


    After changing five sets in a row, no one spoke.


    Qiao Jierou��s figure is inherently bruised, her head-to-body ratio is not good, her shoulders are narrow, and her head is too big.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2126： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2126 Extraordinary Twins


    What''s more, her face itself is not the superior head-to-face shape, but the face-to-face shape, which needs to deal with the details of the shoulders.


    She is short overall, with thick calves and a wide waist.


    Before, when Qiao Weiyang matched her with each other, he carefully selected all of them and worked **** the styles, so every time the clothes set her off as petite and tall, the whole person seemed to have a delicate soft cuteness in it.


    This has also won her a very good reputation, and she has been heartbroken and loved by fans.


    But without these blessings, just wearing a dress can only be a disaster.


    Even those super first-line female artists often turn over on the red carpet, not to mention her.


    "Isn''t there a decent dress?"


    "Jie Rou, I originally liked a Fiona dress. That dress is very close to the one you used to walk on the red carpet the year before. That one has won the best-dressed award before."


    "Then, don''t you hurry up to borrow from Fiona?"


    "That dress has been lent by Qiao Weiyang."


    Qiao Jierou said angrily: "Qiao Weiyang! She did it on purpose!"


    ����


    The red carpet show of "Light Fashion" is just around the corner.


    Qiao Weiyang has already filled the expectations of fashion circles and fans because of the clothes she wears.


    Other female artists also posted photos of Zhengqi Douyan.


    Qiao Jierou, a female artist who rarely misses on the red carpet, has not posted photos yet, and everyone has been looking forward to it.


    Until half an hour before the red carpet.


    Qiao Jierou''s official Weibo finally posted a photo: "Thank you Fiona for lending us the clothes, and work together to create greater glories!"


    She wears exactly the same as Qiao Weiyang''s.


    The photos are also taken very beautifully.


    As soon as the photo came out, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    A clothes of the same brand will naturally not be loaned to two artists to appear on the same occasion.


    Either someone borrowed a fake, or bought it by himself, but said that he borrowed it.


    In short, there is always one person who will bear the ridicule from everyone in the end.


    "Who is the problem?"


    "I think Fiona might really not lend to Qiao Weiyang, right? How long has Qiao Weiyang retired before returning? And Qiao Jierou is a winning general on the red carpet!"


    "I am inclined to this too!"


    When Qiao Weiyang arrived at the studio, Lu Mingjue was calling the designer: "So, are you sure not to borrow?"


    "I''m very sorry, as a designer, I am definitely willing to put my hard work on the most suitable person. But the company...I''m really sorry." The designer''s attitude is very sincere, and the apology is full of sincerity. .


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lu Mingjue was not appeased by his attitude.


    came to this end.


    It doesn��t matter if he borrows no one. Lu Mingjue can find more good brands for Qiao Weiyang to wear with a phone call.


    But if he doesn��t borrow, it��s okay to lend it to others.


    It''s just that person, it''s Qiao Jierou!


    "I''m sorry, Shao Lu, I''m so sorry!"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry it''s useful?"


    Qiao Weiyang walked in, and the people in the studio were in a panic.


    "Okay, don''t worry, change to another better brand." Lu Mingjue was not worried either.


    It was just this incident, which really ignited his huge anger.


    In this circle, keeping promises is the foundation of standing up.


    I don��t even need integrity. What is the time spent before?


    "Let''s change it." Qiao Weiyang knew that the matter was over, and it was useless to find someone on Fiona''s side.


    "Go directly to secret next year''s limited edition new products." Lu Mingjue said lazily.


    Qiao Weiyang has no opinion.


    At this time, only by suppressing the opponent with an absolute advantage can they really let them eat their own fruits.


    ����


    at the same time.


    Su Zhuoqian''s office.


    Zhou Lang reported the matter again.


    "Fiona is a famous brand?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "It''s not actually counted. It''s just that their reputation is good, and they have been among the forefront in the past two years. But in fact, the water behind this is very deep."


    "This kind of brand dare to jump in the Su and Lu family." Su Zhuoqian said quietly, "Let Lu Mingjue choose the clothes to change. Fiona does not need to exist."


    Zhou Lang understood this.


    ����


    Into the night.


    The periphery of the hotel under the "Light Fashion" package is already full of reporters and fans. The lights flicker, and the lights of the fans are gathered together, almost illuminating the sky.


    The reporter has also prepared long guns and short cannons long ago, waiting for all the artists to enter tonight.


    Qiao Weiyang has just come back, so it wasn��t worth the multi-media stare.


    But tonight, because of her dressing with Qiao Jierou, the Internet has been arguing.


    There is a lot of enthusiasm, and the media naturally has to keep up.


    What''s more, Qiao Jierou has gained a very high reputation after two years of development.


    Cars carrying artists began to stop at the entrance of the red carpet.


    The well-dressed entertainers began to appear on the red carpet.


    A luxury car in which Qiao Jierou was riding also followed towards this side.


    She has changed into Fiona''s dress.


    This dress is very similar to the clothes Qiao Weiyang gave her before. It can strengthen her head-to-body ratio, modify her figure, and play a role in the clothes.


    The only thing that made her uncomfortable was that when the evening dress was brought over, it was a bit too small. After the designer modified it overnight, she put it on.


    However, flaws are not concealed.


    She still showed a high level of control over evening dresses.


    Jiang Lin helped her with the final make-up and hair care, and said: "You are really of a very high level today. It seems that the best dress tonight is what you have in your bag again!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is this nihilistic title or not." Although Qiao Jie said softly, the smile on her face widened, and it was obvious that she still cared very much about the title.


    When the car was near the red carpet, the fans who supported Qiao Jierou raised the light sign and called her name loudly.


    Qiao Jierou came out with a smile.


    The reporters also moved after hearing the wind and kept shooting at her.


    "Jierou wears Fiona''s latest model this summer!"


    "So she really put it on!"


    "really not bad!"


    "It''s not that I said, even if it is according to the coffee position, it should be Jierou wearing this suit."


    "Fiona is still quite discerning, and the choice is really good."


    The words of the fans came into Qiao Jierou��s ears.


    She smiled sternly and waved to greet them.


    It is foreseeable that after the photos of my scene go out tonight, what the external comments will be like.


    Qiao Weiyang, still want to wear Fiona clothes?


    The reporters can''t help whispering: "Qiao Jierou is really a red carpet killer. In recent years, she has rarely missed her clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2127： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2127 Extraordinary Twins


    "Some time ago, I thought her fashion makeup had declined. This time, when I look at it like this, the name of the general on the red carpet is a well-deserved reputation!"


    "Jierou, look over here!"


    "smile!"


    Qiao Jierou kindly interacted with everyone, posing and letting reporters take pictures as much as they want.


    She quickly walked in the direction of the host.


    The host immediately smiled and said, "Jierou, please come here. Your clothes are very beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    "Welcome to "Light Fashion" again. "Light Fashion" has always been committed to brand building and the promotion of artists'' fashion resources. This time you come here, do you have any dressing experience you can share with you?"


    Qiao Jierou smiled and was about to answer when someone said: "Qiao Weiyang is here!"


    She couldn''t help but look over the red carpet subconsciously.


    Because we all know that Qiao Weiyang''s clothes tonight are also Fiona''s suits, and they are exactly the same as Qiao Jierou, so Qiao Weiyang''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Even the host couldn��t help but said, ��Then we��ll ask Jierou this question later, now let��s look at Qiao Weiyang.��


    Everyone looked at the car with Qiao Weiyang''s name written on it.


    In the fashion and entertainment circles, on important occasions, zipping shirts is more generous than wearing seasonal clothes.


    Wearing season clothes is often seen as a precursor for an artist to get confused.


    And hitting the shirt is an even more embarrassing thing.


    Especially, I know that someone is already wearing that kind of clothes, and I still wear it like this.


    The matter of hitting the shirt was originally ugly and embarrassed.


    But in a Vanity Fair like the entertainment circle, it is obvious who is in the low position and who is embarrassed.


    It��s no wonder everyone just wants to eat melons, and nothing else.


    When the car door opened, reporters all took pictures, for fear of missing any minute of the plot.


    As Qiao Weiyang got out of the car, a flash of lights on the scene.


    People who did not take the photo held their breath.


    The long skirt with high slits was slightly blown away by the wind, exposing the slender and straight legs inside.


    A long silver dress, wrapped in a slender figure, when Qiao Weiyang got out of the car completely and stood in front of everyone, everyone was a little dazed.


    She wears this evening dress, which outlines the lines of the body just right. It is very feminine that directly impacts people''s vision at first glance.


    However, Qiao Weiyang''s expression is very pale, and the bottom of his eyes is a cold background, which neutralizes such stunning beauty, but gives people a soothing atmosphere that transcends gender.


    only gives people a feeling of being able to see from a distance but not to play with.


    Qiao Jierou naturally also saw the situation here.


    There is a huge disappointment in her eyes.


    I originally thought that she had taken Qiao Weiyang''s evening dress. She couldn''t borrow anything good temporarily, and she would definitely have embarrassment on such a grand occasion.


    did not expect that Qiao Weiyang would wear such an excellent evening dress.


    I usually see her silently, Qiao Jierou has never put Qiao Weiyang in her eyes, but she did not expect that she would control the evening dress so decently, calmly and grandly.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to Qiao Jie and the host.


    The host greeted Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Jierou couldn��t help but said: ��Weiyang, I thought you would come here wearing Fiona clothes, why did you come here with such a dress?��


    No one recognizes Qiao Weiyang''s clothes. Although she manages well, she is always an unknown brand. Qiao Jierou can only comfort herself in this way.


    "My clothes, aren''t you wearing them?" Qiao Weiyang looked at her strangely, as if she asked a very stupid thing.


    Qiao Jierou, of course, is not to be outdone. She smiled and said, ��I was lent to me by Fiona early in the morning. Because they said that my style is consistent with theirs.��


    "It''s really consistent." Qiao Weiyang smiled with a curled lips.


    "So Jierou, will you have other collaborations with Fiona in the future?" The host took the opportunity to turn the topic to the fashion circle.


    "Well, Fiona and I have decided on the next endorsement. However, I can''t say what the specific situation is. Please wait and see."


    "Okay, then we look forward to your good news. It seems that the cooperation between you and Fiona is indeed very pleasant."


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said: "After all, our style fits well."


    After Qiao Weiyang left, her fashion resources plummeted.


    Now that she finally pulls it up, Qiao Jierou naturally wants to talk a lot.


    As long as the cooperation with Fiona is successful, fashion resources will continue to come in the future. Qiao Jierou is full of confidence in this.


    "So what other good news about Jierou''s fashion circle to share with us in the future?"


    "In addition to working with Fiona, I should be involved in several magazine shootings in the future."


    The host was pleasantly surprised: "That''s really looking forward to it. As we all know, you have photographed a lot of magazines before. This time I don��t know if it��s a new magazine or a previous one?"


    "There should be both new and old." Qiao Jierou smiled, looking provocatively at Qiao Weiyang.


    Don��t think that after leaving her Qiao Weiyang, she will not even have magazine resources!


    These news kept spreading to Weibo, and Qiao Jierou��s fans felt that they had come to life.


    "Finally waited until Jierou was in the magazine again!"


    "To be honest, she has never waited so long before. She is not on the cover of a magazine."


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful tonight! I am the magazine party and I would like to invite her to shoot!"


    "Fiona''s clothes are too beautiful, right? They match her perfectly."


    "I have to pool money too, ready to buy Fiona''s things! Jierou, wait for me."


    The host and Qiao Jierou talked very happily. Although he did not deliberately neglect Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang was indeed not cueed.


    She has long been accustomed to doing behind-the-scenes work and is accustomed to it.


    After the host had finished talking with Qiao Jierou, he asked Qiao Weiyang a few questions.


    Immediately, Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were invited to sit down.


    Qiao Jierou has a higher position, and Qiao Weiyang��s position is better.


    The activity continues.


    Many cameras are shooting around Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou smiled even more when she thought of the attribution of tonight��s Best Dressed Award.


    However, a group of pictures were posted on the Internet. Except for Qiao Jierou��s fans, no one thought her dress was the best.


    "I think this is beautiful! What is the name of this artist, I am not familiar with it."


    "It seems to be called Qiao Weiyang. It used to be very popular. It hasn''t appeared much in the past few years. It seems to be a comeback."


    "This group is too beautiful too!"


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know which clothing this suit is from?"


    "It''s a sling!"


    In the best-dressed voting activities on the Internet, fans from all families voted for their own artists.


    But passersby...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2128： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2128 Extraordinary Twins


    But passers-by, basically all voted for Qiao Weiyang.


    Because Qiao Weiyang''s own fan base is not large enough, he only wins with a small advantage.


    The news reached Qiao Jierou''s ears, and she was very surprised.


    "Impossible!" Qiao Jierou was angry and uncomfortable, "How could it be her?"


    Liang Lin''s tone is a bit regretful: "Because this is a public vote..."


    Qiao Jierou pinched her palm, "Obviously it was me most of the time!"


    Her look tonight is completely based on a certain set of highly acclaimed makeup from the past, and it has amazed many people. Is the voter blind?


    She turned on the phone and the first comment that caught her eye made her a little unable to breathe: ��Qiao Jierou��s look is really good in all fairness, but I don��t know why, I just feel that something is missing.��


    The number of likes for this comment exceeds 200,000.


    What��s missing?


    What is missing? Everyone is just discussing and there is no clear answer.


    Qiao Jie and Liang Lin did not know what was missing.


    Liang Lin sent a message to persuade her: "Don''t look at the phone first, it affects your mood, and you can finish the activity with peace of mind."


    Finally, until the end of the event, the reporters gathered around the artists they were interested in and interviewed the topics they cared about.


    Among all the reporters, the ones who surrounded Qiao Jierou were the most, and almost no one went to Qiao Weiyang''s side.


    Qiao Jierou��s smile finally became real. What is the vote from the outside world? The eyes of the people at the scene are the brightest!


    "Jierou, you are wearing Fiona''s evening dress tonight, will you have a deep cooperation with Fiona next, right?"


    "Yes, please look forward to it." Qiao Jierou raised her chin slightly, her proud expression at a glance.


    "But, have you heard that Fiona declared bankruptcy tonight?"


    Amidst the tumult, the reporter''s words came into Qiao Jierou''s ears.


    She shook her head for a while, thinking she had heard it wrong.


    The reporter said again: "Fiona is bankrupt!"


    Qiao Jierou''s eyes were dizzy and blank for a short time, and she couldn''t believe everything she heard.


    She has just signed an in-depth cooperation with Fiona, and will soon reopen a new path in the fashion circle.


    When I changed clothes before, Fiona was fine.


    Large company, if you say it goes bankrupt, it goes bankrupt?


    Qiao Jierou��s expression was completely out of control, and her smile became a lot more vain: "Sorry, I have something else, please let me leave first."


    It turns out that so many reporters are surrounding her, not because she is so powerful and attractive, but because the reporter received the news of Fiona''s bankruptcy and wanted to see her embarrassment for the first time!


    Qiao Jierou tried to leave, but the reporter kept chasing her.


    Liang Lin and a man walked in, protected Qiao Jierou, and finally rescued her chief reporter from the hands.


    "Jierou, can you share more with us?"


    "Can you talk to us more?"


    Reporters who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, no matter where there are so many, they are unscrupulous.


    The man turned his head and said to the reporter: "Whether Fiona is bankrupt or not is their own internal problem. Jierou just wears their clothes and is not responsible for the company. And she wears Fiona''s at this critical moment. Clothes are just like friends, there is no other meaning."


    "So you mean, Qiao Jierou knows that Fiona is going bankrupt, but she still wears their clothes to promote them? So where is the role of promotion?" The reporter''s question hit the nail on the head.


    "As I said, we have no direct connection with the operation of the brand side, and the brand side lent us clothes, and we only put them on as friends."


    These words are obviously the words of the reverent, but somehow they slightly stopped the reporter''s violent momentum.


    The man continued: "Everyone cares about the operation of the brand so much, it is better to pay attention to the ocean brand. This is Jierou''s own brand, and a series of new models will be released soon. Please pay more attention to it. ."


    His appearance finally turned the tide and rescued Qiao Jierou from the group of reporters.


    Liang Lin immediately posted a message on Weibo: "Jierou''s own clothing brand ocean is about to release new styles, please pay attention and support."


    Fans naturally think that Qiao Jierou is too righteous, knowing that Fiona is going to go bankrupt, and wearing their clothes to promote their home.


    But in the circle, this matter almost turned into a joke. Qiao Jierou was originally the most shining person at this event, but now she has become the most embarrassed person.


    The man rescued Qiao Jierou from the reporter''s pile and walked quickly towards the parking lot.


    Qiao Weiyang was also in the parking lot, just in time to see Qiao Jierou walking towards him.


    With a mocking smile on her face, she looked at Qiao Jierou lightly.


    Qiao Jierou suffered such a big loss tonight, and immediately realized in her heart that maybe someone was behind the scenes.


    But she turned her mind and denies herself again. With Qiao Weiyang, she can borrow clothes, but why can she bring down a company?


    "Sister, haven''t you left yet?" Qiao Jierou walked towards Qiao Weiyang.


    "If you don''t stay and see how embarrassed you are, how can you leave right away?"


    "you!"


    "How about Fiona''s clothes, are they good to wear?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou felt a fear in her heart: "They went bankrupt, really you did it?"


    The man next to ?? couldn��t help but said, ��Just relying on her Qiao Weiyang, how could it be possible? She only learned a little bit of internal information at best.��


    This man is called Xu Changfeng, a member of Qiao��s company, and he is very loyal to Qiao Jierou��s words.


    He has long been uncomfortable with Qiao Weiyang, and now that he seizes the opportunity, he naturally wants to stand in front of Qiao Jierou.


    "Qiao Jierou, it''s not something that I grabbed again and again, it''s all that easy to use. Fiona is like this, and other things are like this." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was cold and mocking.


    Qiao Jierou smiled instead: "But what about that, I can grab it? What I grabbed is my own."


    "I like to **** so much, then why don''t you go with the dog to **** the shit?"


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed, Xu Changfeng said angrily: "Qiao Weiyang, take care of your mouth!"


    "Xu Changfeng, instead of letting me take care of my mouth, you should take care of yourself! Do you really think that you can get Qiao Jierou''s heart? Do you really think that as long as Qiao Jierou is a cow, she will be grateful to you?


    When you were at Qiao��s house, you yelled at me and I didn��t want to talk to you because I didn��t think it was necessary. People couldn��t bother with flies and mosquitoes! But now, I''m no longer at Qiao''s house, you have to say one more word, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When Qiao Weiyang said this, his tone was cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2129： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2129 Extraordinary Twins


    Xu Changfeng actually shut up.


    He didn''t know why the aura he suddenly noticed in her was so terrible.


    "And you, Qiao Jierou!" Qiao Weiyang''s gaze turned to Qiao Jierou, "Snatching things from me again and again, do you really think that you don''t have to pay any price?"


    Qiao Jierou stepped back subconsciously.


    Qiao Weiyang''s powerful aura makes her unable to argue, and dare not face it.


    Qiao Weiyang approached her: "This time, it''s just a small lesson. Try it, will there be another time!"


    Qiao Jierou''s face was pale.


    Xu Changfeng did not move either.


    It wasn''t until Qiao Weiyang left that Qiao Jierou noticed sweat on her back.


    Xu Changfeng also reacted, he was scared by Qiao Weiyang just now.


    Why does she have a powerful and compelling aura?


    ����


    The whole event of "Light Fashion" ended, Qiao Jierou was embarrassed, and Liang Lin had to use Qiao��s own brand ocean to win her respect.


    Qiao Weiyang received the most praise throughout the event. Without any publicity and drafts, his clothes were swiped and forwarded by countless passers-by.


    Qiao Jierou is naturally unwilling.


    Soon, Xu Changfeng helped her buy the La Dao draft.


    "Qiao Jierou wears Fiona and looks forward to Fiona''s comeback"


    "An unknown actress wears an unknown brand, where did she lose? ��


    "Qiao Jierou played steadily and won an unknown brand! ��


    Fans actively reposted: "Jie Rou is really beautiful. Even if Fiona declares bankruptcy, it is a famous brand that has shined before!"


    "That is, much better than those unknown brands!"


    "When I went to "Light Fashion", none of the brands were willing to borrow clothes. Really, that''s the case with a little bit of coffee."


    "If I were a brand, I would definitely not lend clothes to an unknown female artist casually!"


    "Red is the kingly way! Not being red is the original sin!"


    After stepping on this, Qiao Jierou finally stabilized her personality as a fashionista.


    Qiao Weiyang dressed well, but was mocked by the group as if she was wearing a sack to participate in the event.


    However, within half an hour, the secret official Weibo appeared.


    "Thank you, Qiao Weiyang, for wearing a secret for next summer''s new high-end products for attending the event. Silver is noble, is looking up, is the starry sky, it matches summer, matches you, it is the purity among the colorful colors, and it is the bright night. @���.[���].jpg,[���].jpg,[���].jpg,[���].jpg,[���].jpg[���].jpg."


    After ??Secret posted this Weibo, the entire entertainment circle was greatly shocked.


    You should know that the secret brand rarely borrows clothes from artists, and currently only two or three highly respected artists wear their clothes.


    Their clothes are not only a symbol of coffee status, but also an accredited certification in the fashion circle.


    Qiao Weiyang is wearing a secret?


    It''s still the summer season next year!


    No wonder everyone didn��t recognize it.


    The fans who laughed at other brands that Qiao Weiyang wore were not influential, suddenly stopped talking.


    Xu Changfeng also hurriedly spent money to withdraw these drafts-to keep the drafts would be tantamount to letting Qiao Jierou insult herself.


    The marketing account can be deleted, but the screenshots that have been forwarded will naturally not be deleted.


    Qiao Jierou gained the heat she wanted in this wave-but it was all irony.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t care about these things, nor did he intervene.


    Because there is no need to intervene, it will be resolved naturally.


    When she returned to Su��s house, Xiaobao was already asleep.


    Jingyun is still sitting in the living room reading a book.


    Su Zhuoqian sat beside him.


    "It''s so late, Jing Yun hasn''t slept yet?" Qiao Weiyang asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    Jingyun put down the book: "I had planned to go to sleep."


    He stood up and said lightly, "Good night."


    Qiao Weiyang discovered that he was wearing the parent-child outfit she gave him, pink.


    There was a smile on the corner of her lips.


    Su Zhuoqian smiled and shook his head: "He keeps saying that he is not sleepy. Probably he will wait until you see the clothes he is wearing before he will go back."


    He tilted his head and saw that Qiao Weiyang had changed his evening dress. He was only wearing casual clothes, but his makeup had not been removed.


    "If you are tired, go to rest early."


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    She walked to the position where she passed Su Zhuoqian, her wrist tightened, and she was grasped by him.


    Then, she was taken directly into his arms.


    A affectionate and eager kiss directly wrapped Qiao Weiyang.


    ����


    The shooting of "White Fox" is proceeding normally.


    Qiao Weiyang finished filming the scene of the day, it was still early, she walked out of the crew and saw Han Yinyin and Tao Huan talking.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming out, Han Yinyin immediately walked towards her.


    "Sister Weiyang!" Han Yinyin has a smile on her face.


    "How is Granny Han''s body?"


    Because Qiao Weiyang has been treating Mrs. Han during this period, at the request of Mrs. Han, the name has been changed to Granny Han.


    "Recently, I am getting better. I continue to take the medicine, my appetite has improved a lot, and my mental state is also good every day. Even the doctors are very surprised, saying how my grandma can heal like this so quickly."


    "That''s good." This is almost the same as Qiao Weiyang expected.


    "Grandma is saying that she is in good condition, and the first person to thank is you. I want to invite you over for dinner, do you think it''s okay?"


    Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to see Mrs. Han��s condition again, and then prescribe the medicine one last time to consolidate it, but there was no objection: "You make sure that I will come over at a certain time."


    "Hmm! Grandma knows that she certainly doesn''t know how happy she is!"


    After Han Yinyin left, Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan: "You should get off work earlier, you don''t have to follow me."


    Qiao Weiyang changed into a simple dress and went straight to the mall.


    Xiao Qing had already been waiting there.


    "I''m guilty! You shouldn''t have stuffed your shopping bag indiscriminately last time. I will invite you to eat and milk tea today!" Xiao Qing admitted her mistake as soon as she met.


    The last time Qiao Weiyang was so embarrassed, she ignored her on WeChat for almost two or three days.


    "Okay, please, please." Qiao Weiyang is not welcome, who asked her to do this kind of thing indiscriminately, "However, I have to go shopping first."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you first." Xiao Qing accompanied Qiao Weiyang, looked at her shopping list, and said, "Why do you have so many things to buy?"


    "I plan to reopen the clothing company." Qiao Weiyang didn''t hide her in the slightest. "The ocean brand was created by me, and it was my life''s hard work. The Qiao family can take up this name, but it can''t take up its soul. "


    Xiao Qing immediately clapped her hands and applauded: "Okay, get on! Let them know that if you weren''t there, the Qiao family would be nothing, Hengyuan would be nothing, and the Lin family would be nothing!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2130： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2130 Extraordinary Twins


    ��So there are still a lot of things to be purchased, and there is still a long way to go before the factory is established. Let��s take a step first.��


    Qiao Weiyang knows that it is not easy to open a decent factory and produce goods that have a share of the market.


    So, she will start with the basics first, make customized works first, and then start making clothes.


    Qiao Weiyang purchased a lot of fabrics and tools, and left the address of the studio so that they could deliver the things directly.


    After buying these things, Xiao Qing volunteered and said: "You wait for me here, I will buy you milk tea!"


    "Don''t be too sweet."


    "Know, you have never liked too sweet taste."


    Xiao Qing left, Qiao Weiyang sat down and waited for her.


    Just sitting down, Qiao Jie came over softly and Xu Changfeng.


    "Sister, what a coincidence." Qiao Jierou stood in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up, "I saw you following me just now, why, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Jierou saw that she found out, so she didn��t hide it, and asked, "What do you buy so much fabric for?"


    "I can do whatever I want, do I have to report to you?"


    "Are you going to re-open the factory to produce clothes? Sister, don''t forget, after you leave, the styles you designed will belong to Qiao''s family and Hengyuan! The patents of those styles that have been applied for Protection is applied for in the name of the company!"


    Qiao Weiyang''s gaze passed Qiao Jierou faintly: "Oh, you haven''t mass-produced those things I originally designed before? Your efficiency is amazing!"


    "We will produce soon! Now brother Heng has helped her father expand the production line, and will soon be able to produce!" Qiao Jierou is most proud of her family''s love for herself, and Lin Heng''s infinite love for herself Degree of help and care.


    These are not available to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Then congratulations to you." Qiao Weiyang''s non-emotional statement did not sound like congratulations, but rather mocked.


    "Sister, since you know it, you should know that you should stop thinking about the past styles. Those are ours. Even if you make them, you won''t get any benefits. I also advise you as a person who came over. You may be able to beat me in one thing, but this thing is definitely not."


    Qiao Jierou��s tone is more or less with the purpose of showing off.


    Having suffered such a big loss in fashion events this time, this matter can be brought back to life.


    Xu Changfeng also said: "Qiao Weiyang, you used to be the eldest of the Qiao family, and I still respect you a bit. Now it is Jierou who is in charge of the Qiao family''s affairs. I hope you will not make the situation too ugly! Ours The clothing has entered the mass production line, you''d better give up this plan!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at these two people amusedly. What kind of costumes do they make, what does it have to do with him?


    She faintly said: "You should not think that my design talent can only design such a batch of clothes. After a few months, I have to copy those styles that are out of season in my eyes. Right? Tell you, what I want to design, what I want to produce, what I want to produce, nothing to do with you."


    Qiao Jierou heard this and suddenly remembered that the entire Ocean brand was created and designed by Qiao Weiyang alone, and other designers were just assistants.


    She originally thought that Qiao Weiyang was just a designer, and when ocean came into her own hands, she could also develop very well.


    I want to come now, it''s far from that.


    No, I am also a designer. What Qiao Weiyang can do, he must be able to do it too!


    "Qiao Weiyang, we can not only produce clothes, but also have my own styles! In this world, not only you are a designer!"


    Qiao Jierou let go of harsh words, and then left with Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng has long admired Qiao Jierou��s talent. Seeing her look bad, she enlightened and said: "Jierou, your design talent is much better than Qiao Weiyang, but you are too busy to design new styles recently. I believe , As long as you give you time, you will definitely go farther than her!"


    "Yes, my design talent is no worse than her. Why is she!"


    Qiao Weiyang felt that these two people were funny and disgusting, and he was embarrassed to show off in front of him.


    When Xiao Qing came over with the milk tea, she happened to see Xu Changfeng and Qiao Jierou leaving together.


    She hurriedly walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side and asked, "Weiyang, what are those two people doing?"


    "In front of me, come to show off your design ability."


    "Design ability? Qiao Jierou has the ability to design? If it wasn''t for her to plagiarize your work and still live under your protection, would she be able to show her **** design ability? If you didn''t help her build a good relationship in the entertainment industry these years, she Can you be as famous as it is now?" Xiao Qing mocked the back of the two men contemptuously.


    "It''s not hers after all, it''s not hers after all, it depends on how she is torn apart by me."


    ����


    Han''s house.


    Mrs. Han is in good health, and the whole family is very happy.


    Han Deli specially organized a small dinner for the old lady. One is to thank Qiao Weiyang, and the other is to invite all the guests who were concerned about visiting Mrs. Han to come and sit down for a while.


    On the day of the dinner, Su Zhuoqian had no time to attend again. Qiao Weiyang had already agreed to Han Yinyin, so he stopped work early that day, went home to change clothes, and planned to go directly to Han''s house.


    She was about to go out, Xiaobao ran over: "Mommy, are you going out?"


    "Yes, I have to go out. I will be back in the evening."


    "Mummy, where are you going? Do you mind bringing a cute and obedient kid who will never cause trouble?" Xiaobao looked up at her eagerly.


    Qiao Weiyang was amused by him. He remembered that he was busy filming and customizing new costumes during this time. He did not accompany Xiaobao seriously for a while. Today I went to Han''s house and none of the people came. I took Xiaobao with him. It doesn''t matter.


    She thought about it, and then called Su Zhuoqian.


    "You are going to take your son out of the house and give me a call. Will it be a little extra?" In Su Zhuoqian''s voice, there was a slight smile.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Then you are not afraid that I will abduct your son and not come back?"


    "You better abduct me together."


    "Okay, then I will pack all of you away."


    After Qiao Weiyang put down the phone, he suddenly thought of Jing Yun.


    She searched with her eyes, and she saw Jing Yun sitting not far away.


    He didn''t look here at all, as if he didn''t care at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2131： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2131 Extraordinary Twins


    But why doesn��t Qiao Weiyang understand what this arrogant little guy is thinking?


    She walked up to Jing Yun and coughed softly: "Jing Yun!"


    "What are you doing?" Jing Yun raised his head just as if he had just discovered her.


    "Xiaobao and I are going to go out and want to invite you out together. Are you willing?"


    "Where are you going?" Jing Yun''s fist was tightly clenched, and the sweat of his palm was already squeezed.


    He has heard Xiaobao and Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang��s conversation with Su Zhuoqian.


    He pretended not to care too much, but he knew in his heart that he wished Qiao Weiyang would come and ask himself.


    Before the change, he didn''t bother to care about where Xiaobao was going and who he was going with.


    But now, he seems to really care more and more.


    "It''s a friend''s home. I went to visit a grandma and have dinner by the way. Let''s go together?"


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand to him.


    Jingyun showed a face reluctantly, and said, "You really can''t help it."


    He put his hand in Qiao Weiyang��s palm, "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Bao frowned when Jing Yun was going to go too, "Why are you going too?"


    "I will go if I want, you can control it."


    "But I chose Mommy. Mommy will take me there! She''s not your mommy!" Xiao Bao was unhappy.


    Jingyun smiled faintly: "I don''t mind sharing mommy with you, who makes us good brothers!"


    "You! You are shameless, as if you are generous to share Mommy with me!"


    Jing Yun won the victory and stretched out his hand generously: "Do you want me to hold you, kid!"


    "Huh! Don''t!" Xiao Bao ran towards the car angrily.


    Qiao Weiyang can be regarded as seeing that Xiaobao is a difficult master in front of others, but in front of Jing Yun, he is eaten to death, completely silly and sweet.


    And Jing Yun is the real white-cut black, very good at grasping people''s hearts, except for being too arrogant.


    After getting in the car, Xiao Bao sat far away from Jing Yun, unhappy!


    is very unhappy!


    That''s the mommy I chose, who wants to share it with Jing Yun!


    He wants to choose a mummy he likes!


    Annoying!


    Jingyun was calm and emotionally stable.


    At the Han''s house.


    Han Yinyin was the first to run out to meet Qiao Weiyang.


    "Sister Weiyang!" Han Yinyin smiled, seeing Qiao Weiyang with two little guys next to her, her eyes straightened, "Xiaobao and Jingyun are here too! Goodness! I heard that the two young masters don''t usually go there. Anyone who walks around is also very well protected by the Su family!"


    If it hadn��t been for her to go to the selection banquet of Xiaobao��s mommy under pressure, she still didn��t know what Xiaobao and Jing Yun looked like.


    "Parents, Sister Wei Yang is here with Xiao Bao and Jing Yun!"


    Han Deli took it very seriously, knowing that these two young masters would not easily go to outsiders�� homes. They were very distinguished guests.


    Today they came together, he naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately let someone arrange a babysitter and bodyguard to follow them.


    In my heart, Qiao Weiyang was even more stunned. Since the Su family can take care of the two young masters to her, the two young masters also seem to trust her, indicating that her status in the Su family cannot be underestimated. .


    "Let''s go play." Qiao Weiyang wanted to go to see Mrs. Han, so he sent the two of them to play.


    Qiao Weiyang spoke, Xiaobao and Jing Yun went to play in the yard.


    "Where is Grandma Han?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I''m here." Mrs. Han walked over in a spirited manner.


    Compared with her previous appearance in bed, she now looks red and completely different.


    "Weiyang, sit down first and rest a while, I''m not in a hurry." Mrs. Han''s attitude towards Qiao Weiyang now is like treating her own granddaughter.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and sat down: "I''ll show you first. I will spare the time for a while and eat a few more delicious bites."


    "Hahaha, good." Mrs. Han sat down.


    ����


    Outside the door.


    Qiao Jierou also came over today.


    Knowing that Mrs. Han is in good health, she wants to entertain guests, Mrs. Qiao is very excited.


    It''s just that she''s getting older, and she can''t help but do it again.


    Qiao Jierou volunteered to come over, anyway, it doesn''t matter how the Han family thinks of herself, the important thing is to do her courtesy.


    Although the Han family''s guests are not too many today, they are all rich and powerful.


    Qiao Jierou is naturally unwilling to miss such an opportunity.


    When I was at the door, I heard that she was from Qiao��s family, so the servant didn��t stop her and let her come in directly.


    Qiao Jierou strode towards the inside.


    When she was halfway, she suddenly saw two children.


    One of them was a little familiar. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t remember who it was.


    "Little treasure, do you want to play?"


    Hearing this little treasure, Qiao Jierou suddenly remembered, like the young master of the Su family, his nickname is Xiaobao!


    Is it possible that this is Su Zhuoqian��s son?


    Qiao Jierou immediately walked towards the two of them.


    The identities of the children who can appear in the courtyard of the Han family are definitely not ordinary. Qiao Jierou stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "Little treasure, hello, that kid, how are you."


    Her identity of Xiaobao had to be confirmed repeatedly, but Xiaobao recognized her at a glance.


    Her fake face is still fresh in the memory.


    Jingyun has no idea about her identity and personality. The only feeling is that this woman is really annoying and gives people a natural uncomfortable feeling. Although the smile is gentle, it seems to be squeezed out.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Bao said impatiently.


    Jingyun ignored her at all.


    "My name is Qiao Jierou, I am glad to meet you." Qiao Jierou gently stretched out her hand, "Can I play with you?"


    "No need." Xiaobao shook his head.


    Jingyun still ignored her.


    "Little treasure, I like you very much, you are so cute."


    Xiaobao looked at her coldly: "Oh, but I don''t like you, let alone you like me."


    Qiao Jierou: "..."


    Qiao Jierou said a few more good things, but Xiaobao''s attitude was still very firm, while Jing Yun didn''t take her seriously.


    "Ahem, in that case, forget it, I''ll go to one side first." Qiao Jierou had nothing to do, so she had to take the first step.


    She walked into the hall.


    Qiao Weiyang has already diagnosed the pulse of Mrs. Han, and prescribed another medicine so that she can continue to drink and recuperate.


    Because Qiao Weiyang did not want to talk about his medical skills, in front of other guests, the Han family was tight-lipped about this matter.


    However, the attitude towards Qiao Weiyang is visible to the naked eye.


    When Qiao Jierou walked in, she saw this scene. Everyone focused on Qiao Weiyang and talked to her, as if she were the most distinguished guest tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2132： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2132 Extraordinary Twins


    "Mrs. Han, Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, Miss Han, how are you." Qiao Jierou walked in, and her hello voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Mrs. Han saw her, her attitude became quite cold. For the sake of her surname, Qiao, she didn''t show her face in public.


    "Sit down." Old Madam Han said.


    The housekeeper arranged a position for her.


    The old lady Han turned her head and talked to Qiao Weiyang again: "Weiyang, will the recent filming be hard? I heard that it is hot in the studio. Now that the weather is getting warmer, you should pay attention to your body."


    "Okay, Grandma Han. The heat in the shed is hot, but the project team has also thought of many ways to reduce the heat for everyone, and it can bear it."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qiao Jierou had almost guessed it. Qiao Weiyang must have no idea what kind of nice things he said next to Mrs. Han to gain the trust of the old man.


    I am more gentle than Qiao Weiyang, and know how to please the elders, as long as I give myself a chance, the same can be done!


    Just in time, when Qiao Weiyang saw Qiao Jierou coming, he didn''t want to stay in the same space with her, got up and said, "Grandma Han, I''m going out to get some air."


    "Go ahead."


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang left, Qiao Jierou gently walked to Mrs. Han''s side: "Grandma Han, your health is finally getting better, and our family was very worried about your health problems before. I didn''t help at that time, I deeply I feel sorry. Fortunately, I see you no problem now. After I know, I will come to visit immediately. Grandma knows and is very happy, so I must say hello to you on her behalf."


    She has her own way of pleasing the elderly, and these words are also profound and righteous.


    However, Mrs. Han frowned when she heard it, especially the phrase of Granny Han, which made her look colder.


    After hearing Qiao Jierou''s words, she didn''t even answer.


    She didn''t speak, just holding the tea cup, which made Qiao Jierou also feel a moment of speechless embarrassment.


    She coughed slightly: "Grandma Han..."


    The old lady Han put the teacup on the table, her tone was very flat, "My Han family, it seems that there are not so many grandchildren, right?"


    Because of the calm tone, there is a strong seriousness in the tone.


    In the presence of other guests, it is already a shame to say this.


    Qiao Jierou was shocked immediately, and she didn''t know how she touched the old lady''s inverse scales.


    "Sorry, old lady, I just want to..."


    "Don''t think about it, let''s have tea." Mrs. Han didn''t let her finish her sentence at all.


    Qiao Jierou was so boring now, the other guests in the Han family looked at her and their eyes changed.


    She didn''t know where the problem was, she wanted to leave, and she was afraid to miss such a good opportunity.


    Helpless, Qiao Jierou had no choice but to endure and continue to stay.


    Having finally waited until the start of the dinner party.


    Qiao Weiyang is back, and two children are sitting next to her.


    Qiao Jierou saw this scene, her eyes were stinging again.


    What is their relationship, and how can they sit together?


    No, when Qiao Weiyang was at Qiao��s house, he was aloof and arrogant. He couldn''t even say a good word. How could he be able to please Mrs. Han and the two children now?


    She wants to inquire about the situation.


    But after asking about it, no one said anything to her.


    Qiao Jierou was unwilling to go home empty-handed on such an important occasion. Seeing a piano in the dining hall, she couldn''t help standing up and saying, "Old lady, your health is exactly what we want to see, I I want to play a song for you, I wish you good health, all the best, and a long life."


    Old Madam Han nodded, "Go, thank you."


    Others heard Mrs. Han say this, and started to applaud politely.


    Qiao Jierou looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang didn''t look at herself at all, she was not upset, sitting at the piano and began to play.


    Qiao''s family has always been Qiao Jierou who has spent great efforts to train, so she has mastered many skills, and is always able to stand out in front of everyone and gain the reputation of talented women.


    On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang is different. Every time, he is hidden in the crowd and is unknown.


    With this idea, when Qiao Jierou played, she was very attentive and devoted her best.


    Sure enough, many people secretly nodded in praise, "Qiao Jierou is really a talented woman!"


    "Very awesome!"


    "This professionalism is amazing!"


    Hearing the praise from the people around, Qiao Jierou finished playing the song, stood up, and said with a smile: "I also want to play a song "Shoushou Song" for Mrs. Han."


    Old Madam Han nodded: "This is a good sign, let''s play."


    Looking at her smiling face, Qiao Jierou smiled, feeling that the white eyes she had suffered just now were all worthwhile.


    After she finished playing, there was another sensational applause.


    Old Madam Han said to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, she plays her, you can eat more."


    "it is good."


    Qiao Jierou finished playing, looked towards Qiao Weiyang''s position, and said with a smile: "Sister, today we two sisters came to visit Mrs. Han, will you play a song too?"


    This can also be regarded as a repertoire of the Qiao family. Every time Qiao Jierou does something, she will ask Qiao Weiyang to follow along.


    Qiao Weiyang would decline every time, and then continue to end up with a reputation for nothing.


    Qiao Jierou moved this set to Han''s house intact, and naturally wanted to achieve the same effect as in Qiao''s house.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Before Qiao Weiyang could speak, Mrs. Han slowly spoke: "What is Weiyang going to perform? I invited her to dinner, not the performance. Sit and eat slowly."


    Qiao Jierou was immediately embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I am outspoken and too casual. I originally thought that our sisters should come together and we should act together."


    "Sit down and eat too." Mrs. Han said slowly.


    Qiao Jierou entered the table, seeing the funny expressions on everyone''s faces, she never expected things to get to this point.


    She has forgotten that this is the Han family, so no one will cooperate with her performances like in the Qiao family and the Lin family to pick Qiao Weiyang''s behavior.


    As soon as she took her seat, several professional piano players arrived. They sat down at the piano and played silently. The music flowed slowly. As the background music, it was gentle and calm without disturbing everyone.


    Qiao Jierou now knows why everyone is laughing like that-the Han family originally invited professional piano players to cheer you up, but she just wanted to play on her own, and acted for everyone.


    Today''s trip to the Han family, she can be regarded as completely embarrassed.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun sat beside Qiao Weiyang.


    Jingyun sent a message to Xiaobao: "What''s wrong with this woman?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2133： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2133 Extraordinary Twins


    "The old problem. I have taught her a few times."


    "What''s the name of this woman?"


    "Qiao Jierou."


    Jing Yun snorted softly, this name is pretty good in every word, it''s used to name this woman and insults Chinese characters.


    Jingyun immediately searched for the name in the search engine.


    probably also knows what Qiao Jierou is.


    Looking at her clothes and so on over the years, most of them are from Qiao Weiyang''s handwriting. I don''t know what she is doing?


    ����


    When the dinner was over, Qiao Jierou stayed without a face, and hurried out with her bag.


    When she walked into the yard, she almost ran into a kid, and after a closer look, she realized that it was the kid with Xiaobao.


    "What''s your name?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    Jingyun looked at her lightly.


    Qiao Jierou saw that he looked a little like Xiaobao and said, "Are you a relative of Xiaobao?"


    "who are you?"


    "My name is Qiao Jierou, can you tell me your name?" Qiao Jierou has always wanted to know which child he is.


    She glanced at the phone watch that Jing Yun was wearing, and immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "May I add your number?"


    As long as you get his number, you can find out which child he is, maybe, you can get to know his family.


    Jingyun raised his wrist and said, "Then do it yourself."


    Qiao Jierou immediately dialed his number using his phone watch.


    Seeing the series of caller ID, she is like a treasure.


    "My kid, since you refuse to tell my name, it doesn��t matter, then we will contact you later, I will call you next time."


    Qiao Jierou finished speaking, and then reluctantly left.


    Jingyun glanced at the phone and showed a smile.


    He operated on the phone watch for a while, then put it down.


    Qiao Weiyang walked out with Xiaobao and got in the car with Jing Yun.


    Han Yinyin kept sending them to the car.


    After getting in the car, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Mingjue.


    "Sister-in-law, look at Weibo. Is it yours?"


    "I haven''t done anything. Let me see what''s going on first."


    Qiao Weiyang hung up and clicked on Weibo.


    I saw that Qiao Jierou posted a few pictures on her own Weibo.


    Although it was edited out and changed to other content in a short while, it was still captured by someone long ago.


    The pictures she posted are a few WeChat conversations and chats.


    The content of the chat is about borrowing clothes between her and a person in charge of Fiona''s area.


    In the first picture, Qiao Jierou asked the person in charge to borrow clothes. The person in charge told her that the clothes had been borrowed by Qiao Weiyang. The designer was very satisfied with Qiao Weiyang''s figure. This series could not be loaned out. Ask her about other lines. No way.


    In the second picture, Qiao Jierou rejected him, saying that she must have the same set of Qiao Weiyang. The person in charge also refused.


    But the content of the third picture began to change. Qiao Jierou directly transferred 2 million to the person in charge, indicating that it had already been given to his bank account, so that he would lend himself the clothes anyway.


    The picture behind ?? shows that the two reached an agreement, one of them took the money, and the other got the dress they wanted.


    #�ǽ��ᷢ��ͼ#


    #�ǽ���bribing rob clothes#


    #ʱ��Ȧ���е�#


    #�ǽ���lodged a loneliness#


    and other topics, quickly fermented, on the hot search.


    Everyone knew that Qiao Jierou was able to wear the same clothes as Qiao Weiyang because of this method.


    The comments are even more lively.


    "It turns out that between Qiao Jie and Fiona, it was a dog-biting act!"


    "What did Qiao Weiyang do wrong, to bear the consequences of their actions?"


    "So what did Qiao Jierou snatch? Are you embarrassed to get such a bankrupt thing?"


    "That''s why Fiona deserves to go bankrupt! With such a regional leader, you can''t play eggs."


    "I really don''t know if it is Fiona that bade Qiao Jierou, or Qiao Jierou is bad for Fiona."


    "Let these people who do not respect the rules of the industry take their dogs early."


    After reading Weibo, Qiao Weiyang realized that the last time Qiao Jierou was able to get Fiona''s clothes, he used this kind of trick.


    No wonder even Fiona��s designers felt very helpless at the time.


    However, looking at these pictures, Qiao Weiyang is still a little surprised. Is this really something Qiao Jierou sent out?


    If it is one sheet or two sheets, it may be hand skating, but if so many sheets are issued in order, it is obviously unlikely to be hand skating.


    However, it is obvious that these screenshots of conversations do not have any PS traces, and it is most likely that they were taken on Qiao Jierou��s phone.


    and so����


    Qiao Weiyang remembered that Qiao Jierou came to Han''s house today, and there were not many people in contact.


    She saw Qiao Jie and Jingyun standing together and chatting for a while, so she walked over quickly, but when she passed, Qiao Jierou had already left.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang glanced at Jing Yun subconsciously.


    "Jingyun, you..."


    "What am I?" Jing Yun looked at Qiao Weiyang with an open face.


    Qiao Weiyang is inconvenient to ask directly. After thinking about it, he said, "Nothing."


    Xiaobao keenly said: "Mommy, I found that there is a secret between you and Jing Yun!"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "What''s the secret?"


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it!"


    Jingyun knocked on his forehead: "I think you think too much!"


    Xiaobao rushed into Qiao Weiyang��s arms and said, "Mommy, will you accompany me to sleep at night?"


    Qiao Weiyang was about to speak, Jing Yun said softly: "My feet hurt a little, can you help me see it at night?"


    "Okay, I''ll help you see it."


    Xiaobao finally realized something, "Su Jingyun! You are grabbing Mommy from me!"


    Jingyun raised his chin: "My feet hurt!"


    "You shamelessly! You shamelessly! You used this method!" Xiaobao refused.


    Xiao Bao shook Qiao Weiyang��s sleeves: "Mommy stay with me!"


    "Although my foot hurts a little, it will be the same when I see it tomorrow." Jing Yun said softly.


    Qiao Weiyang naturally can''t really put his feet to look at tomorrow, and said to Xiaobao: "I''m going to help Jingyun look at the feet, will you come and accompany us first?"


    Xiaobao had to agree.


    Back home, when he reached a place that Qiao Weiyang couldn��t see, Xiaobao poked Jing Yun: "You never want to grab it with me!"


    "Everything depends on your ability!"


    "Su Jingyun! I just found out today that you are so shameless! Isn''t it just that your feet are not good? You are doing all sorts of things because of your illness!"


    "You can also be sick."


    Xiaobao thought for a while, and he was so angry that he had something wrong with him, but he is almost better now!


    Just get angry!


    Qiao Weiyang went to Jing Yun��s room, reached out his hand to take his foot, and started to check.


    Xiaobao didn''t want to go back to his room, so he had to wait patiently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2134： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2134 Extraordinary Twins


    Jingyun��s foot is a congenital problem. The muscles of the sick foot are a bit bad and the development is not comprehensive enough, which directly affects his walking.


    Qiao Weiyang is now going to dredge his meridians, then give him treatment, and slowly restore its development.


    Xiaobao had a heart to say something to Jingyun, but when he saw his feet, he stopped talking.


    Qiao Weiyang helped Jing Yun finish watching, Jing Yun is about to rest, seeing her leaving.


    He whispered: "Can you stay with me for a while?"


    "Su Jingyun! You don''t want to be too big!" Xiao Bao was annoyed.


    "I didn''t let you accompany. Anyway, if you don��t accompany, I don��t care."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the two little ghosts with a smile, and asked: "Then, do you want to sleep together, and I will tell you a story?"


    Both of them showed disgust.


    "Oh, after coaxing one and then coaxing the other, it''s quite hard for me. Forget it, who made me a mother?" Qiao Weiyang sighed in a low voice.


    Sure enough, the two little ghosts were fooled. After hesitating, Xiaobao said, "Then I will stay."


    "Then I will reluctantly let him sleep with me."


    Xiaobao rolled onto the bed, Jing Yun gave up more than half of his position in disgust, not wanting to touch him.


    But disgusted and disgusted, the two lie down together.


    "Then I''m going to start telling stories." Qiao Weiyang picked up the book and started.


    Jingyun has no feeling for this bedtime story, but because Qiao Weiyang read it, it is still acceptable.


    Xiaobao ate this set very much, and fell asleep for a while.


    In the voice of Qiao Weiyang, Jing Yun held on for a while and fell asleep.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and looked at the two little guys, put down the book, and then turned off the lights and walked out.


    ����


    Qiao Jierou''s bribery of Fiona was a big deal.


    She was scolded wildly, and even the entire Hengyuan Entertainment was condemned by the outside world.


    "Jierou, Fiona''s clothes, really did you bribe their responsible person to get it?" Lin Heng asked her in amazement, "I remember you told me that it was because they looked down on Wei Young. I lent you the clothes temporarily."


    "These things are all handled by Jiang Lin, I don''t know it." Qiao Jierou shook her head pitifully, "Brother Heng, believe me, how could I deliberately steal something from my sister and bribe the person in charge of Fiona? ?"


    She cried so much that it rained with pear blossoms, and Lin Heng looked very unbearable.


    "I didn''t mean to blame you, but now the rumors from the outside world are hard to hear. You have to know what is going on in order to be able to solve it, right?"


    Knocking, there was a knock on the door outside.


    This is Qiao Jierou��s office, and she hastily wiped away her tears.


    Jiang Lin walked in and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, President Lin, I''m sorry, Jierou, I''m all to blame for this. I contacted Fiona''s people, and I got the money. I contacted in the name of Jierou. The person in charge of them, the money is also from my public funds."


    "How can you do such a thing!" Qiao Jierou said angrily.


    "I''m really sorry, Jierou, you think I have no credit and hard work, forgive me this time."


    Lin Heng saw that Jiang Lin really did the things, so the resentment towards Qiao Jierou in his heart disappeared.


    He said: ��Now think about how to deal with the aftermath, don��t blame Jiang Lin anymore.��


    "Thank you, President Lin." Jiang Lin said hurriedly.


    Qiao Jierou gave her a wink, indicating that she had enough acting and could go out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2135： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2135 Extraordinary Twins


    After Jiang Lin left, Qiao Jierou said: "My Weibo account should have been hacked. Someone deliberately posted such a picture. I will let Jiang Lin send a lawyer''s letter to warn those who hacked the account."


    "Okay. I will also let someone clarify it for you." Lin Heng put aside the guess in his heart, and felt sorry for her a little more.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang knew that most of Jiang Lin��s matter had something to do with Jing Yun.


    She went back to the room, turned on the computer, and started typing and connecting on the keyboard.


    After more than ten minutes, she finally found the source code and clicked in.


    Soon, she was able to determine that someone controlled Qiao Jierou��s phone and released the contents of her phone.


    Although Qiao Jierou found out soon and replaced Weibo, she was able to control her mobile phone and manipulate her content for a short time. Few people could do this kind of technology.


    This kind of hacking technique can be achieved, and Qiao Weiyang can only think of a few people.


    She quickly eliminated some of them, and finally targeted one of them, Y.


    Y?


    cloud?


    Jingyun?


    After having this kind of association, Qiao Weiyang tapped on the computer again. Sure enough, she soon knew that this Y was Jing Yun.


    She burst into laughter.


    It��s not an accident that Jing Yun mastered such a powerful technique at a young age.


    It was an accident. It turned out that I and Jing Yun had known each other for two years.


    When Y emerged suddenly in the hacker world, it was like an undercurrent, impacting all aspects of protection.


    Everyone has guessed and discussed his identity countless times. Some people say that he is a graduate student in the Department of Computer Science of Columbia University. Others say that he must be a senior hacker in NA organization. Some people say that he works in an intelligence agency.


    As a result, it was only three-year-old Jing Yun.


    If anyone knows that he has been defeated by a three-year-old child, I am afraid that the glasses will fall off because of surprise.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered that when she met Jing Yun two years ago, she was in a low mood, and she would often compete with Jing Yun to decipher technology and kill time.


    In just two years, I haven''t talked much about anything other than technology, but the relationship has been going well.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a fate.


    Thinking of this, she sent him a message on her mobile phone: "Y, when will it go online, then Bibi."


    Sure enough, there was no reply, Qiao Weiyang thought, probably waiting until Jingyun wakes up in the morning.


    The next day, when I heard movement in Jingyun''s room, Qiao Weiyang received the message on his cell phone.


    [Y]: You set a time.


    [Joe Qiao]: It seems that you have been diligent recently.


    [Y]: Try it and see if you don��t?


    [Joe Joe]: What are you betting on this time?


    [Y]: You can bet whatever you want.


    [Joe Joe]: If you lose, call me mommy, right?


    The other side was silent for a while.


    After a while, Jing Yun''s head came out on the second floor, and looked at Qiao Weiyang''s position suspiciously.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his phone at him and continued to send messages.


    [Joe Joe]: Let��s have breakfast first.


    [Y]:? ? ?


    [Y]:! ! !


    [Y]: Right now! ! ! ! ! !


    When Jingyun went downstairs, he ran down at a wind-like speed, and ran directly to Qiao Weiyang and stood still.


    His face flushed red, and his eyes widened at Qiao Weiyang.


    When the other party contacted, he always called Qiao Qiao, and he didn''t even connect Qiao Qiao with Qiao Weiyang!


    "After breakfast, let''s talk about other things?" Qiao Weiyang looked at him with a smile.


    Jingyun nodded.


    "Also, what happened yesterday, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what Qiao Jierou did. But you have to promise me. It''s between me and her, between adults. Children��s grievances, children shouldn��t get involved in this kind of thing in the future, you know?"


    "Hmm!" Jing Yun nodded again.


    "Do you have any secrets?" Xiao Bao rushed over.


    Su Zhuoqian followed him, and Xiao Bao said to him nonchalantly: "Look, Mommy and Jing Yun are whispering again."


    "Since they have secrets...then you don''t want to go there and disturb."


    Xiaobao: "..."


    ����


    Qiao Jierou, who had suffered this loss, devoted all her attention to the production of Ocean��s new clothing, intending to use this to restore her reputation.


    The current garment has not yet entered formal production. She is checking the design for the last time to ensure that there is no mistake.


    "Mr. Qiao, these fabrics are used for this costume. Please have a look." A young and capable woman walked over. She was wearing a professional suit and passed the fabric in her hand.


    "These?" Qiao Jierou touched the fabric, "Assistant Li, as far as I know, the price of this batch of fabric is not cheap, right?"


    "Mr. Qiao, these fabrics are consistent with this batch of designs. If you don��t use these good fabrics, I��m afraid you won��t be able to support those designs. What��s more, ocean''s ready-to-wear garments are originally sold at a high price, and better fabrics should be used. ."


    "Can you reduce the cost?"


    "Mr Joe, the cost has been compressed to a very low level. I have tried my best..."


    Qiao Jierou groaned for a while, and said nothing else.


    After Assistant Li went out, he received a call from Qiao Weiyang.


    There was a hint of joy in her tone: "Mr Joe...Miss Joe."


    "Liang Ting, can we meet?"


    Li Liangting immediately nodded: "Okay, tell me a place."


    Hearing the location set by Qiao Weiyang, Li Liangting immediately went there.


    As Qiao Weiyang��s assistant, she has always worked by her side before, and the match with Qiao Weiyang can be said to be very tacit.


    After Qiao Weiyang left, she followed Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou��s way of doing things can''t help being criticized.


    For example, the current batch of fabrics has repeatedly compressed costs, which has long been different from the previous ones, but Qiao Jierou is still not satisfied.


    At the coffee shop downstairs, Li Liangting saw Qiao Weiyang.


    After so many things, Qiao Weiyang is not only not haggard at all, but on the contrary, he is full of radiance and radiance.


    "Miss Qiao!" Li Liangting sat down in front of her, "How come you have time to find me?"


    Qiao Weiyang straight to the point: "Liang Ting, come and help me."


    "I am in charge of fabric research and development and production. You are an artist now. How can I help you with my ability?" Li Liangting said regretfully.


    "I opened a new company, and I will open a production line to produce clothing."


    "Really?" Li Liangting''s eyes were bright.


    "This is my old line of business, so naturally I can''t lose it. Would you like to consider it?"


    Li Liangting suddenly laughed: "Miss Qiao, it''s a coincidence. In fact, after you left, I had already submitted a resignation report to Qiao Jierou, and she agreed to my application. The current cooperation is entirely in Qiao''s home. For the sake of her, work alone with her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2136： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2136 Extraordinary Twins


    "I originally planned to wait until after this incident, leave the company, take a good trip, take a break, and talk about work. I didn''t expect it to give me such a good opportunity."


    "That''s really great." Qiao Weiyang smiled, "It shows that there is still a fate between us. Liang Ting, you should handle the things in your hands first."


    "Okay, Miss Joe..."


    "By the way, call me Weiyang from now on."


    Li Liangting smiled: "Wei Young, I will still follow you in the future."


    She thought of working with Qiao Weiyang before. Although Qiao Weiyang treats work very harshly, she treats people who work together with great respect.


    So everyone is willing to do things by her side, especially after every new product and new clothing comes out, the sense of honor and accomplishment in everyone''s heart is unparalleled.


    This is totally different from the cooperation with Qiao Jierou.


    "How did you cooperate with Qiao Jierou recently?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Do you know a new fabric I developed before, the one I have shown you?"


    "Remember, but the technology was immature at the time, I was useless, let you keep it first."


    "Yes, this time Qiao Jierou has upgraded the technology of the production line, and these fabrics can be used. I will give them the technology of using the fabric in the form of a separate cooperation, and they will pay me a royalty. So during this time I have Let''s finish Qiao Jierou''s business first."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then you are busy first. However, cooperating with Qiao Jierou, you have to relax."


    "I see."


    After Qiao Weiyang left, Li Liangting went back upstairs.


    "Assistant Li, Joe always let you go there."


    Li Liangting went to Qiao Jierou��s office.


    In the office, besides Qiao Jierou, there is Xu Changfeng.


    "Mr. Joe, Mr. Xu, you have something to do with me?"


    "Assistant Li, you sit first." Qiao Jierou said.


    Li Liangting sat down, wondering what she was looking for.


    "Your fabric, we are sure to use it. Now that we sign this contract, we will buy out the right to use this batch of fabric." Qiao Jierou pushed the contract over.


    Li Liangting nodded. This is what has been discussed a long time ago. As long as you hand over this batch of fabric to them and get the money you deserve, you can leave the company.


    She accepted the contract and read it carefully. When she saw the contract payment, her brows were frowned: "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Xu, are the terms of the contract wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This fabric was developed by myself before. I didn''t use any resources of the company. It belongs to me. But now you say that it belongs to the company... and you only paid me a few thousand yuan. The usage fee? Didn��t we negotiate the usage fee of 800,000 yuan?��


    Qiao Jierou took a look, and Xu Changfeng slowly said, "Assistant Li, it''s like this. Your fabric is actually valuable in this technology, right? But now our company has mastered this technology. You just worked with us. The thousands of dollars you gave you are your hard expenses for the past half month. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it?"


    Li Liangting suddenly stood up: "Mr. Xu, that��s not what I said. When I came here with the patent, I had already verbally agreed that I would pay for the technology and you would pay for it. If it weren��t for Qiao��s sake, I I have given the technology to others a long time ago. I did not let go of someone who gave me double the price. For you, I only have half the price. 800,000 is already a very low amount."


    "Then there is no way. You can sign if you are willing to sign, but if you don''t want to sign, then forget it." Xu Changfeng''s face deepened.


    Li Liangting understands that they are going to pit themselves to the end.


    Before, she trusted them too much, so she didn''t sign a contract in advance, just verbal agreement.


    However, they turned their faces and refused to recognize people!


    Li Liangting endured the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, "Mr Qiao, what do you say? Do you also think that my skills are only worth a few thousand yuan?"


    Qiao Jierou hugged her arms and said lightly: "I think I will listen to Mr. Xu for this matter."


    "Mr Joe! This is all my hard work! You can''t do this!"


    "Assistant Li, don��t forget, you developed this one during your tenure at Qiao��s family. Who knows if you have used the company��s resources? Besides, doing other things during work is against the company��s rules! We don��t. It''s fine to sue you. Do you still want us to pay for your original labor results?" Xu Changfeng asked back.


    Li Liangting argued for reasons: "The research and development of these patents was not done in the company at all. It was specially sponsored by the former Mr. Qiao Weiyang, Qiao, who asked me to develop it outside of work! It is my own technology! It also belongs to me. Something! This represents my personal ability, not a company behavior!"


    Xu Changfeng didn��t bother to listen to her, grabbed the file and shredded it directly: ��Since you don��t even want these thousands, then don��t ask for anything!��


    "Dare you!" Li Liangting was furious.


    However, Xu Changfeng and Qiao Jierou had no fear, and directly shouted: "Security guard, take her away!"


    "You guys!" Li Liangting couldn''t resist the incoming security guards, and was quickly taken out.


    She was taken out, and pointing voices came from all around.


    "Look at her, it is Li Liangting, who has been in the company for many years. I heard that the fabrics developed before are all plagiarized from other people''s patents!"


    "I heard that this time, her patent was also pointed out as plagiarism. It''s really...tsk tusk tusk, it''s no wonder it was Qiao Weiyang who brought it out. Both of them are in the same vein!"


    "Qiao always treated her kindly and didn''t hold her accountable, just drove her away!"


    "I didn''t do these things!" Li Liangting stood up and said loudly.


    However, there are so many people in the company that Qiao Jierou was originally Qiao Jierou. How could someone believe Li Liangting''s words? The more she defended her, the more accusations she received instead.


    "This kind of person should really be driven out of the company soon!"


    "Which other company dare to ask her, her reputation is stinky!"


    Li Liangting stood at the door in despair, even the security guards sneered at her.


    I wonder how many people respected her when she worked at Qiao��s house.


    How many other companies do you want, wanting to poach her away.


    Now, everyone looked at her with contempt and mockery.


    After a while, her scandal spread throughout the industry, and the whole industry was spreading bad things about Li Liangting.


    There are still some words that are spreading more and more. Some people even say that the achievements she has achieved before were only obtained by sleeping old men. She has no talent at all.


    At the same time, Qiao Jierou announced that Xu Changfeng had developed a new fabric.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2137： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2137 Extraordinary Twins


    This fabric is not only comfortable in texture, large in output, convenient and easy to obtain raw materials, and the finished garment is also extremely resistant to wrinkles, which is very suitable for mass production.


    Qiao''s family plans to sell this fabric after they have produced their own ready-to-wear garments.


    Li Liangting couldn''t help but squeeze her fists. This fabric, which is the one she developed herself, has now become Xu Changfeng��s and Qiao��s bargaining chip.


    And she is the sludge trash rolling in the gutter.


    Li Liangting sits in a bar, asks for a drink, and drinks one after another.


    Soon, she became drunk.


    She was drinking and saw Xu Changfeng walking in surrounded by a group of people, enjoying the worship of the guards among the crowd.


    Li Liangting picked up the wine bottle, rushed over, and rushed directly towards Xu Changfeng.


    However, she was alone after all, too weak and weak. She didn''t get close to Xu Changfeng at all, so she was stopped by someone, and the wine bottle was picked up and thrown away.


    "Li Liangting, what are you doing?" Xu Changfeng looked at her with contempt.


    People who followed Xu Changfeng also recognized her, and could not help but mocked: "Are you embarrassed to come out? You might as well go to Qiao Weiyang. Anyway, there are two plagiarizing dogs, one plagiarizing someone else��s design, and one plagiarizing someone else��s. The cloth patent, I am ashamed to find trouble here!"


    Someone picked up the wine next to him and poured his head on Li Liangting��s head.


    The spicy liquor eroded her senses, but she seemed to have lost her senses, and yelled: "Neither Qiao Weiyang nor I have done anything to plagiarize! The person who plagiarizes is a scum like you! Xu Changfeng, you must die. !"


    "Throw her to the men''s room!" Xu Changfeng became angry from embarrassment, but his face was smiling.


    "Okay, let''s throw it over."


    In a place like a bar, the toilet is an extremely dangerous existence. There will always be drunks making trouble near the toilet or seeking an amorous encounter.


    If a young and beautiful drunk woman is thrown in the toilet, what will happen, everyone knows well.


    But at this moment Li Liangting was already too drunk and couldn''t resist at all.


    She was dragged by someone and quickly thrown into the men��s bathroom.


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang went home, he was entangled by Jing Yun and wanted to ask her about hacker knowledge.


    He naturally knew that he had lost. Just because Qiao Weiyang knew his identity, and he didn''t know anything, he would be willing to go down.


    Xiaobao sat downstairs, took a glass of milk, drank it without mouthful, and sighed constantly.


    Su Zhuoqian sat beside ??, holding a red wine glass in his hand, shaking the wine glass gently.


    "Dad ratio, did you find anything wrong? Jing Yun didn''t like Mommy at all before, but now, have you noticed that he monopolized Mommy alone!"


    "and then?"


    "Then! What else? The mummy I chose, you personally approved it, Jing Yun opposed it, but now, she has become Jing Yun''s mom alone!" Xiao Bao was filled with indignation!


    Su Zhuoqian showed a very light smile: "Then you go get it back."


    Xiaobao admits that he is not Jing Yun��s opponent, but of course he will not admit it, and encourages Su Zhuoqian: "Go get it back."


    "I can''t grab it back, she is my wife." Su Zhuoqian''s words gave Xiaobao a knowing blow.


    Xiaobao: "......!!!"


    Hearing the sound of Qiao Weiyang��s footsteps, Xiaobao jumped up reflexively: "Mommy!"


    Xiao Weiyang, who was hugged by Xiaobao, hugged him and sat down, "Mommy, do you like Jingyun more?"


    "Why do you think so? I like you as much as Jing Yun!"


    "But I want you to like me more."


    "Then what should I do if Jing Yun thinks the same way?" Qiao Weiyang asked seriously.


    Xiaobao thought for a while, and it was Qiao Weiyang who was really embarrassed. He lowered his head and said, "Okay, let''s go for five or five."


    While talking, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Mingjue.


    "Is there anything going on at this night?"


    "I just saw a female friend whom you mentioned to me was sent to the men''s room in a bar."


    "Which friend?"


    "It seems to be the friend who made the fabric you mentioned."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up immediately: "I''ll come over right away."


    "Mommy, are you going out?"


    "My friend has something, I will be back soon. Good, you go upstairs and sleep with Jing Yun first."


    "I will accompany you over." Su Zhuoqian stood up.


    "No, it''s a female friend. If you go there too, it may be very inconvenient." Qiao Weiyang said softly. She had also heard about Li Liangting''s affairs in the afternoon.


    She originally planned to meet with Li Liangting again tomorrow to discuss it, but she didn''t expect this silly girl to go drinking.


    "Well, please call me anytime if you have anything."


    ����


    In the bar.


    Li Liangting was thrown into the men��s bathroom. She drank a lot. Later, Xu Changfeng��s people poured a lot of wine into her mouth. Now she is all limp and unable to get up.


    She still has a little sober cognition in her mind, but her fingers and body are completely oblivious.


    At first, when a few men approached, she was still able to shout sternly, but afterwards, she was completely powerless.


    A man with colored hair leaned over, reached out and pinched her chin, and said frivolously, ��Yo, little beauty, why did you drink like this? Let��s go, my brother will take you to the hotel to sober up!��


    "Go away." Li Liangting''s voice had no deterrent effect.


    "Hahaha, what are you going to roll? Roll the sheets? Go, I will satisfy you, brother!" He reached out and grabbed Li Liangting and dragged her up from the ground.


    Li Liangting was passively grasped by him, and walked out with him.


    She was desperate in her heart, and there was only a little reason left in her mind, but this reason was not enough for her to have any effective resistance.


    Her tears slid down the corners of her eyes, and her whole body was trembling.


    At this moment, the door of the men��s room was kicked open.


    The man with colored hair who was walking at the door was hit by the door on the bridge of his nose. He threw down Li Liangting in anger and covered his nose.


    When Li Liangting was about to fall, she was caught.


    A familiar voice came from Qiao Weiyang: "Liang Ting?"


    Li Liangting did not respond to her, Qiao Weiyang put her aside.


    The color-haired man saw clearly that it was a beautiful woman. He ignored the pain in his nose, and his mouth began to become unclean. "Oh, beauty, good things are in pairs! It seems that I will be Yanfu tonight. Not shallow! Let''s go back with Brother, just forget what happened just now!"


    "Just forget it?" Qiao Weiyang''s lips provoke a mocking smile.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t blame you for kicking the door."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2138 Extraordinary Twins


    The man smiled wickedly, looking at Qiao Weiyang''s eyes as if he wanted to eat her.


    As soon as his voice fell, Qiao Weiyang kicked him on his stomach and kicked him directly back a few steps.


    He clutched his stomach, angrily: "Smelly bastard, shame on you, right?"


    He rushed over fiercely, and before he got close to Qiao Weiyang, she kicked him back. This time, he fell and squatted directly.


    Before he got up, Qiao Weiyang��s foot stomped on his chest: "I didn''t say forget it, you say it?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry...I don''t know Taishan...beautiful, please spare me this time!"


    "Which one did my friend manually?"


    "This one, this one..." The color-haired man was also unsure, and stretched out his hand in a panic.


    He already felt that Qiao Weiyang��s military suppression was something he could not break free, and he was very flustered.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything, he reached out his hand and grabbed his wrist, and made two crisp clicks, and the colored hair man made a cry like a pig.


    In the men��s bathroom, there are scattered people coming and going. Seeing such a sassy beauty, it is natural to clap and applaud.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out to support Li Liangting, and after leaving the house, he threw her into the car, found a hotel room, and brought her in.


    Li Liangting was so drunk, Qiao Weiyang stayed by her side until the next morning.


    Early the next morning, Li Liangting opened his eyes when he was sober, and he saw Qiao Weiyang still here.


    She couldn''t help but be afraid and regretful, and she was very embarrassed.


    "Wei Young, I''m really sorry, I caused you trouble."


    "Why can''t you think so? You didn''t call me when something happened, and went to the bar for a drink."


    "I..." Li Liangting''s voice became quieter, "My reputation in the industry has all been ruined. I don''t know if you will...I don''t dare to bring you..."


    "You don''t know if I will continue to cooperate with you, and you don''t want to cause trouble to me, do you?" Qiao Weiyang generously added what she had not said.


    Li Liangting really thinks so.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her: "Did you know me the first day?"


    Li Liangting is especially guilty now: "I''m sorry, I should believe you."


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you for this matter. But next time, even if you encounter something like this again, I hope you can take good care of yourself and stop doing the things of last night. The dear ones hurt, the enemies hurry up. Think about it. , Who will be happy if something happens, and who will be sad."


    Li Liangting thought of last night, she felt like she was struck by lightning, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but squeeze her fists severely.


    Qiao Weiyang handed her a new set of clothes: "Go take a bath."


    Li Liangting went right away. Although nothing happened, it was very disgusting to be touched by the man''s stinky hand. Now that I think about it, it still feels like a throat.


    Li Liangting, who came out of the shower, seemed to have been born alive. She walked to Qiao Weiyang and said softly, "Weiyang, you know that this batch of fabrics was developed by you personally sponsored me at the time, and it really didn��t use Qiao��s resources. , And did not copy their technology. But now, Qiao Jie and Xu Changfeng own this batch of fabrics."


    "If they can grab it, won''t we grab it back?" Qiao Weiyang asked rhetorically.


    Li Liangting��s eyes lit up, but then she shook her head again: ��I gave them the technology before signing any agreement with them. I thought they wouldn��t do such a dishonest thing. I believe them too credulously.��


    "Liang Ting, I will take things back for you. After all, in your hard work, I also have a small credit in it. As for you, I hope you look forward more. You have the ability and technology. , You can develop more valuable fabrics."


    Li Liangting was inspired, and immediately nodded: "I understand."


    "Okay, let''s go, go downstairs and have a good breakfast, let''s talk about the start of work."


    Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting went downstairs together and took breakfast in the hotel��s buffet breakfast area.


    Just sitting down, a clear male voice asked: "Can I sit here?"


    Qiao Weiyang heard Su Zhuoqian''s voice and immediately raised his head, seeing a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Lang is also following him: "Hello, Miss Qiao."


    "Why are you here?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Zhou Lang also wanted to ask, why is he here?


    He slept well last night, but suddenly he was called by the young master to work overtime at the hotel, which was a bit outrageous.


    It��s even more outrageous to be able to meet Qiao Weiyang at breakfast.


    But as witty as Zhou Lang, he still reacted immediately: "Master, shouldn''t it be last night..."


    Su Zhuoqian took a look, he stopped talking, and said the remaining paragraph, "It��s probably the young master who came here with Miss Qiao, but found that Ms. Qiao was too busy to take care of him, so he was bored and called himself over to work overtime. "Swallowed it all back into the stomach.


    "Nothing, eat breakfast." Su Zhuoqian sat down opposite Qiao Weiyang.


    Zhou Lang understands, Master, this is caring for Miss Qiao, so he is following along, not wanting to let her know to worry about it.


    Li Liangting has been out of the situation, but seeing Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, you know that this man is coming at Qiao Weiyang.


    She has been with Qiao Weiyang for a long time. As Qiao Weiyang��s partner and assistant, she naturally knows how nameless the relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng is.


    In her opinion, Qiao Weiyang is exactly the tool man of Lin Heng and Qiao''s family, but she didn''t have much to say before.


    Now seeing Su Zhuoqian, her eyes lit up. This man, compared to Lin Heng, was visible to the naked eye. His eyes seemed to stick to Qiao Weiyang. He was arrogant and gentle.


    "Wei Young, who is this?" Li Liangting asked, touching her elbow.


    "Su Zhuoqian, my husband."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, a mouthful of milk from Li Liangting��s mouth was sprayed out.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and covered her mouth, but she also choked and coughed.


    Qiao Weiyang drew a tissue and handed it to her, a little helpless. He didn''t expect his words to be so powerful.


    Li Liangting finally got over, Qiao Weiyang said: "Zhuo Qian, this is my friend and former colleague, Li Liangting."


    "Hello." Su Zhuoqian nodded politely.


    "Hello, hello." Li Liangting had many questions, but it was difficult to ask, and she was holding back very hard.


    She only saw that when Qiao Weiyang uttered the three words "my husband", the young and handsome man on the other side who looked like a **** descended from the earth, his eyes became particularly gentle, and he looked at Qiao Weiyang lingeringly.


    Li Liangting feels that she may not need to ask those questions, and it is unnecessary to ask them. Looking at his eyes, this is clearly true love.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2139 Extraordinary Twins


    She just wants to applaud Qiao Weiyang��s new romance!


    Finally, he is not a sugarcane-like man like Lin Heng. He has a sweet bite, and all the rest is scum.


    Li Liangting took two mouthfuls casually and said: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    "Wait for me, I will go upstairs with you, and there is something to say." Qiao Weiyang also put down the tableware.


    "No, no, no, if you have any questions, please communicate over the phone. I want to go back and take a break. For work, just arrange me on WeChat."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled helplessly, watching Li Liangting have gone far.


    As for Zhou Lang, he had already changed another table for dinner just now.


    "Are you near here last night?" Qiao Weiyang had already guessed it roughly, otherwise it would not be so coincidental.


    "Always a little worried." Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    "Sorry, I said that I would come back when I was busy, but she was a bit drunk. I was afraid that something might happen, so I stayed. I thought it was too late, so I didn''t call you."


    "It''s okay, you just be fine."


    He has always been very tolerant. With him, she does not need to be burdened or ashamed to do anything.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Next time I encounter something like this, I will communicate with you in time."


    "it is good."


    "Wei Young..."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and bumped into his line of sight.


    Su Zhuoqian��s lips raised: "When you said I was your husband, your voice was very good."


    Qiao Weiyang''s face turned red unexpectedly. When he said anything, the expression on his face was very serious and solemn, as if he was saying something very important.


    makes it easy to fall into the vortex in his eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang propped his chin with his hands: "Then I usually speak in a bad voice?"


    "Today is very nice."


    With a word of him, Qiao Weiyang broke his defense, pursing his lips and lowering his eyes.


    "Do you want more milk, I''ll get it for you?"


    "Yeah, yes." Qiao Weiyang replied in a low voice.


    Su Zhuoqian got up and took the hot milk back. When he was seated, he put the milk beside Qiao Weiyang, and at an angle that no one could see, the corner of his lips touched her earlobe.


    A hot, light breath brushed against her ear.


    When Qiao Weiyang raised his head to look at him, he was already sitting down tightly.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that he had been teased, but he didn''t even know how he was teased.


    She touched her earlobe with her hand, the temperature of her fingertips collided with the temperature of the earlobe, and the bottom of her heart felt a little warm.


    ����


    Qiao''s house.


    After snatching the fabric from Li Liangting, this batch of clothes immediately entered the production line.


    The old lady Qiao came to the production line to see the production in person.


    There is no other reason. In fact, in the past few months, the income of the Qiao family��s property has shrunk too much compared to before.


    The Qiao family has many industries, the clothing industry is the big one, and others also involve all walks of life.


    Suddenly I can''t figure out what is missing.


    The old lady Qiao refused to admit that it was because of Qiao Weiyang''s departure.


    But she no longer admits it and has to face the ugly data on the financial statements.


    "Surely there will be no problems with the clothes this time?" She asked.


    Qiao Jierou immediately smiled and said, ��No, the design is done before, and there is no problem with the fabric. The channels for the goods are also paved.��


    "I heard that Li Liangting had a trouble with the company before, saying that she developed the fabric?"


    "Grandma, that Li Liangting jumped into the porcelain. How could she develop any fabric? This fabric was developed by Xu Changfeng. She just resigned and wants to get more compensation."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Qiao nodded, "Remember to apply for a patent for the fabric."


    "The application is already underway. The patent will be out in two days."


    Qiao Jierou certainly will not forget this. The reason why she snatched this technology from Li Liangting is not just to make clothes this time.


    The more patents in hand, the more beneficial to the development of the Qiao family.


    Even if you don��t produce this kind of clothes in the future, you can still make money by selling the fabric patents without any harm.


    "Okay." After making a round in the production workshop, Mrs. Qiao was very satisfied with everything on site.


    ����


    A few days later, Qiao��s clothing has entered the packaging workshop from the production line.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the orders piled up like snowflakes, with a smile on her face.


    As long as this batch of clothing goes on sale, there will no longer be any problems with this quarter��s revenue.


    Lin Heng walked towards her: "Jierou, the clothes you designed are finally on the market. Customers who have seen the samples are very satisfied. My orders are still increasing. Congratulations."


    "Thank you too, Brother Heng, if you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have been able to design these clothes, and they would still be produced smoothly."


    "You have such a talent yourself, and this is just a precursor to your take-off."


    Qiao Jierou showed a gentle smile: "Then let''s fly together."


    "What are you talking about so happy?" Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin walked over together.


    "Grandma, Mom." Qiao Jierou happily walked over, "I''m talking about our batch of clothing. Now the orders are full. Thanks to Brother Heng helping me to deal with it, I can handle it. Otherwise, I''ll be alone. I don''t know what to do yet."


    "I heard that the number of orders is increasing sharply now, and our side is almost in short supply." Huang Shumin showed off with a strong tone, "Jierou, all are good styles designed by you."


    "Mom, that''s not it, grandma''s vision and brother Heng''s help are very important." Qiao Jierou knew how to win the favor of the old lady, and she didn''t take credit for her words.


    Lin Heng smiled and said, ��I didn��t help much. It was Jie Rou who was able to do it herself and her grandma��s help.��


    Old Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "When these clothes are on the market, you can rest for a while. It''s really hard work."


    "Old lady, the eldest lady is back!" Someone hurriedly walked towards the old lady Qiao.


    "What is she here for?" Old Mrs. Joe felt unlucky.


    "Grandma, sister may just want to come and have a look, it''s okay, let her come and have a look."


    Huang Shumin couldn��t help but said: ��She might really think that it��s impossible to leave Qiao��s family. Let her see it. It��s best to look at all of Jierou��s abilities in her eyes.��


    Old Mrs. Joe said: "Let her come in."


    Qiao Weiyang arrived in a moment.


    Li Liangting followed her.


    Old Mrs. Joe was a little impatient.


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou are confident.


    Lin Heng''s gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang, and saw that she was wearing a very gentle light blue dress today, with her hair down, adding a touch of femininity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2140： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2140 Extraordinary Twins


    Before, she always dressed old fashioned, but now she wears it casually, so she looks so good.


    Lin Heng discovered now that she was actually much better-looking than Qiao Jierou, but the coldness and the feeling of always rejecting people thousands of miles away made people feel alienated inexplicably.


    "Wei Young, today is a great day for Jierou, since you are back, I will treat you as if you are here to congratulate your sister, and our family will have a peaceful meal. If you are here to do other things..." The old lady Qiao glanced at Qiao Weiyang and then at Li Liangting, "Then let''s go as soon as possible."


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "I really want to talk about other things."


    "Then see you off!" Mrs. Qiao said angrily.


    "You really want to drive me away, are you afraid to regret it?" Qiao Weiyang turned around and really wanted to leave.


    Since Qiao Weiyang appeared, Qiao Jierou had a little drumming in her heart, and she always had a bad premonition, and she didn''t know what it was because of it.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was really going to leave, she was still a little guilty, and stopped her: "Sister, if you have anything to say, just let me hear it. Grandma, my sister is a guest when she comes back. No matter what, let her finish. If it is really meaningless, we just don��t listen."


    She wanted to know what kind of medicine Qiao Weiyang sold in the gourd.


    Only knowing Qiao Weiyang��s thoughts can he have a strategy to deal with it.


    Seeing that she was reasonable, Mrs. Qiao did not dislike Qiao Weiyang''s arrival, and she loved her a little more in her heart.


    In this family, if every child is as sensible as Qiao Jierou.


    "Since your sister interceded with you, Wei Young, please tell me what the **** is coming today." The old lady Qiao gave Qiao Jierou a bit of face, which gave Qiao Weiyang a good face.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and said faintly: ��I heard that all the fabrics of this batch of clothing you released today are all patented by Li Liangting. Today, I am looking for you to pay her for the patent fee.��


    The old lady Qiao laughed angrily: "Hahaha, what am I supposed to be. Weiyang, do you know what you are talking about? This thing belongs to Li Liangting? She is a person who is leaving, what patents are available?"


    Qiao Jierou also couldn''t help saying: "Sister, what you said is a bit wrong. Our fabric patent uses Xu Changfeng Xu''s president, and it has nothing to do with Li Liangting. You can''t just because the relationship between you and Li Liangting is good. Help her out, right?"


    "Okay, since you said that your patent uses Xu Changfeng''s, what about your patent application?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Wei Young!" Lin Heng felt that she was so compelling that she actually came to trouble her family for a former colleague.


    "There is no place for you to talk to me!" Qiao Weiyang didn''t even look at Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng''s face was bloodshot, "I am Jierou''s fianc��, and I naturally have a place to speak. You are so aggressive, you are really deceiving people. It is also Jierou who has a good temper and does not care about you once or twice. But you can Because of this, you have to keep an inch!"


    Qiao Weiyang still did not look at him, but stared at Qiao Jierou: "So, what about your patent certificate?"


    Lin Heng said a lot of things and was completely ignored, as if the fist he had accumulated was thrown out, and he was both annoyed and angry.


    Sure enough, Qiao Weiyang never knew how to respect people!


    Qiao Jierou became more gentle and pitiful: "Sister, we are already applying for a patent. Mr. Xu will get the patent certificate today."


    "In other words, your patent certificate has not yet been issued, so you used this fabric to make clothes?"


    "What''s wrong with this? After all, we have President Xu personally authorized it. You know, patents take time to apply for. If we wait for the application and then produce the clothes, this is not going to be obtained. No matter what. Say, we only have the patent. As for the time issue, there is no need to worry." Qiao Jie softly explained.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin kept nodding their heads, Qiao Jierou did things, they just don''t worry.


    "Nonsense, that is clearly my thing!" Li Liangting rebuked, "It is what I gave you. You don''t pay to take it as your own. Now it is still arrogant to say that it is your own, and it is not ashamed!"


    Qiao Jierou said gently: "Assistant Li, what you said is very boring. Of course, who owns the patented technology and who owns it. How can you speak the vernacular like you?"


    "Okay, don''t say anything. Weiyang, let''s go! Today is a good day, I don''t want to get angry! For Jierou''s sake, I don''t blame you! But this is not where you stayed." Mrs. Joe spoke.


    Someone was coming to ask Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting to leave.


    At this moment, Xu Changfeng hurriedly walked in.


    When he saw Qiao Weiyang, his eyes were obviously surprised and surprised.


    Qiao Jierou saw him coming, and said with a smile: "Just right, Mr. Xu, you are here, show your sister the patent certificate you got today, lest she doesn''t give up."


    Li Liangting stared at Xu Changfeng with hate.


    Xu Changfeng whispered to Qiao Jierou: "Mr. Qiao, the patent has not been issued."


    "What? It''s postponed?" Qiao Jierou was a little surprised, but she didn''t panic at all.


    It��s normal to postpone this kind of thing, but it��s not a big problem.


    "It''s not... this patent. Someone had already applied for this patent two years ago, and it had already been filed. Ours was beaten back."


    Xu Changfeng finished saying this, Qiao Jierou was stunned and looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    "This fabric has already been filed for patents. Ours has been beaten back." Xu Changfeng took the application materials and prepared them by Li Liangting.


    He has some people inside, and he promised to do it well for him.


    However, he did not expect that things would happen two years ago.


    The old lady Qiao also heard his words: "You nonsense, when is this?"


    "Two years ago." Xu Changfeng had to say.


    "Two years ago, your fabric was not successfully developed at all. How could someone apply for a patent?" Mrs. Qiao didn''t believe it.


    However, Qiao Jierou''s face has changed visible to the naked eye.


    She raised her head to look at Xiang Qiao Weiyang.


    A faint smile hung on the corner of Qiao Weiyang''s lips, and he glanced at her slightly.


    In this glimpse of her, Qiao Jierou��s heart was enveloped in coldness, and the bad premonition in her heart gradually expanded.


    "This fabric was developed by Li Liangting two years ago. After she developed it, I thought it was temporarily useless, so it was useless. However, I took her information to apply for a patent, in her own name."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2141： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2141 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "If you hadn''t had to grab it, I would have forgotten about this. Liang Ting, sorry, I just told you about this now."


    Only when talking to Li Liangting, Qiao Weiyang��s voice had emotions.


    Li Liangting shook her head excitedly: ��No need to apologize, I��m too late to be happy. I��m too soft to do things. I didn��t expect that people��s hearts would be so unpredictable. Thank you for taking this into consideration before.��


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin''s face suddenly changed.


    Qiao Jierou clenched her palms, breathing quickly, and her face became distorted.


    Lin Heng subconsciously looked at Qiao Jierou: "Jierou, so is the patent for this fabric really owned by Li Liangting?"


    The facts are right in front of us, and there is no room for denial.


    Qiao Jierou shook her head aggrievedly, and couldn''t think of any excuses for a while.


    She subconsciously looked towards Xu Changfeng and asked him for help. Xu Changfeng always liked her, and because of this, Qiao Jierou always used him as a gun to deal with Qiao Weiyang.


    The old lady Qiao''s face was not good, she looked at Qiao Jierou: "Jierou, Lin Heng asks you something, is that true?"


    "What is there to argue about?" Li Liangting looked at them one by one, disgusting, "This is my thing, it has always been. You guys are so funny, holding the things I developed before, I am embarrassed to go. To apply for a patent, mine applied for it two years ago. Is it possible that I can still steal your things, go through to apply for a patent two years ago, and then specifically frame you?"


    Qiao Jierou stepped back aggrievedly.


    Xu Changfeng finally stood up: "Li Liangting, what you have to do with me is no need to trouble Mr. Qiao. I do all the fabrics for you, and it��s none of her business."


    As soon as these words came out, Qiao Jierou''s expression finally calmed down.


    Xu Changfeng took this matter, and it has nothing to do with him.


    "Then you admit that you stole my things?"


    "If you say something about stealing or not stealing, you used to be a member of the company. I just used what you had in the company. Even if you have a patent, I am not a thief."


    Li Liangting glanced at Qiao Weiyang and received the information in her eyes, knowing that it would be useless to talk to people like Xu Changfeng, and went straight to the topic: "Now I am no longer a member of the company, and the cloth patent is also my own. So, Now that you have used this fabric of mine, should it be time to pay the patent fees?"


    Seeing that Xu Changfeng wanted to deny him, Li Liangting didn��t give him a chance at all, and raised the document in her hand: ��I��ve already asked a lawyer to help investigate and collect evidence. The fabric you use is my patent. You can use your brochures for your clients. The commitment letter contains an introduction about my patents. A large part of the reason why you are able to pre-sell so many clothes is because of my fabrics. Now I want to change these contents, but it is useless."


    Old lady Qiao looked at Xu Changfeng angrily: "You! How did you do such a thing!"


    She was extremely disappointed. Seeing a great deal of business, she was about to fold it here, and her mean face was full of anger.


    "I''m sorry, old lady." Xu Changfeng has already shouldered part of Qiao Jierou, and the rest is on himself.


    The old lady Qiao stared at Li Liangting, and said to Xu Changfeng, ��Didn��t you plan to pay her patent fees? Bring the previous contract!��


    Xu Changfeng immediately asked his assistant to send over the previous contract.


    "Miss Li, this is the contract we said before. Please sign it now."


    Li Liangting didn��t read the contract at all, and her voice was full of mockery: ��I want to sign now, it��s too late!��


    Qiao Jierou was full of regrets. If he had signed a contract with Li Liangting earlier, it would be nothing more than paying a sum of money.


    Looking at Li Liangting��s current posture, what she has to pay is far from a sum of money.


    The old lady Qiao asked: "How much do you want? Or how?"


    "I don''t authorize you to use this batch of fabrics. Your clothes will not be on the market. They can only be rotten in the warehouse, and you can''t even collect a penny of the cost! Now, it''s when you beg me, not me. when!"


    Xu Changfeng stood up flexibly and stretched out: "I apologize to you. Before, I wanted to control costs, so I took away your technology and didn''t sign a contract with you. There are contacts in the business field, and I hope that things will not be so ugly. Everyone takes a step back. I will give you three times the compensation, and you let us continue to use the fabric."


    The old lady Qiao nodded, which was almost what she thought.


    "Money, I don��t like it anymore. I don��t want to use a little bit of my fabric!"


    "Li Liangting, if you want to continue to mix in this circle, you should know the market share of our Qiao family and the Lin family. Your reputation is ruined, and the entire industry is ruined. We can restore your name publicly, provided that you take the money and leave the cloth for us to use." The old lady Qiao suppressed her anger and proposed a solution.


    Li Liangting looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Old Mrs. Qiao knew that Li Liangting was shaken.


    No one will be shaken by money.


    Old Mrs. Joe''s winning ticket is in hand.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and spoke slowly, ��It��s not impossible to give you the fabric.��


    The people at Qiao��s house were obviously relieved.


    However, Qiao Weiyang��s next words shocked them: "I don��t need the money. But I have the only requirement. You are not allowed to use the ocean brand anymore!"


    "How is it possible!" Huang Shumin yelled out immediately. It was Qiao''s family that relied on the ocean brand to break into the broader market and occupy a higher market share.


    How many people buy clothes for the brand ocean?


    If you want to give up, don��t you want to start again?


    Lin Heng also said: "Wei Young, you are a bit too much, how can you treat Qiao''s family like this?"


    "Ocean is a brand I founded, and most of the clothes are also designed by me. It is given by me, and it should be my own!"


    "But you are the Qiao family, and your things should belong to the Qiao family!" Mrs. Qiao said angrily.


    "Oh, do you admit that I am Joe''s family now? In the past, why didn''t you admit that I was Joe''s family? Every time something happened and I was asked to carry it on my back, every time there was something bad that I needed to bear, I was the Joe''s family! Then when something bad hits me, why don��t you think that I��m also from Joe��s family?��


    The old lady Qiao gritted her teeth and pointed at Qiao Weiyang: "You were raised by the Qiao family, and you are the Qiao family!"


    "I was not raised by your Joe family!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2142 Extraordinary Twins


    "After my mother passed away, my father married Huang Shumin and was sent to the countryside to be raised by Aunt Lin at the age of six. When I was a teenager, I became famous in the entertainment industry, and you recognized me back to Qiao''s house. A few years ago When I had an accident, you wished that I was the Qiao family, and later you wanted me to marry, then you recognized me as the Qiao family again!"


    Qiao Weiyang''s remarks were calm and bland, as if they were talking about other people''s things.


    But the hardships and pains she has experienced can never be ignored, and they have become the foundation of her past sexuality.


    The old lady Qiao lowered her head in shame, but immediately insisted: "Whatever you want, ocean is impossible."


    "Okay," Qiao Weiyang said no more, "Liang Ting, let''s go."


    Li Liangting immediately followed in her footsteps.


    Where did Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou dare to let them leave?


    If things are not negotiated, all goods will have to be stopped today. The loss is so huge that no one can imagine and no one can make up for it.


    Weighing the pros and cons, a brand name is important, or it is important to stay stable this time, and you can only make the last choice.


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Mrs. Qiao shouted, "You come back."


    "Talk if you have to talk, forget if you have to talk." Qiao Weiyang was calm.


    Li Liangting asked in a low voice: "Don''t you really want to ocean?"


    "Oh, I can create a brand like ocean, as well as other brands."


    "Qiao Weiyang, ocean will return it to you, and you will let Li Liangting come back to sign the contract!" Mrs. Qiao shouted loudly.


    Qiao Weiyang stopped then, pulled his lips gently, turned and walked back.


    The old lady Qiao was breathing heavily, obviously out of anger. With Qiao Jierou''s company, she managed to slow down.


    "Let someone... draw up a contract." Old Madam Qiao said weakly.


    "No need." Qiao Weiyang snapped his fingers.


    For a moment, a team of professional lawyers appeared, holding the contract in their hands.


    "I have prepared all these for you. Let''s see if there are any problems."


    Old Mrs. Qiao felt even more chilled when she saw her coming prepared. It turned out that she had arranged all this a long time ago.


    Qiao Jierou��s teeth were about to be crushed, and she regretted that she didn��t talk to Li Liangting, and even forced her to death. Otherwise, there is still room for maneuver on Li Liangting��s side.


    There is no way, now Li Liangting has completely trusted Qiao Weiyang, and she can only let Qiao Weiyang push her.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the contract, Mrs. Qiao picked up the pen.


    She was holding the pen with her fingers trembling, and green veins appeared on the back of her old hand.


    Finally, she still signed her name.


    Qiao Weiyang put away the contract, got up, did not look at them again, and left openly.


    "Grandma." Qiao Jierou hurriedly supported the old lady Qiao who was about to collapse.


    Old lady Joe coughed violently.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Without the ocean brand, our Qiao family also has other brands, which can also be used."


    Doesn��t Mrs. Qiao know that others can also be used?


    But the most useful thing is ocean.


    The old lady Qiao glanced at Xu Changfeng coldly.


    Xu Changfeng lowered his head and accepted all the blame.


    Because the ocean brand was taken away by Qiao Weiyang, this time the clothing cannot continue to use this brand.


    Qiao Jierou had to temporarily change the brand name of this batch of clothes.


    Fortunately, because of the relationship between this batch of fabrics, many cooperating customers still have not returned the goods completely, and plan to continue to try.


    But in the end, it was still affected a lot. The cost of clothes has increased a lot because of the temporary change of trademarks.


    The project that originally made a big profit, even if it is completed as expected, it is only a small profit.


    Qiao Jierou asked Xu Changfeng for compensation in accordance with company regulations.


    After he compensated, she took out her own money and returned it to him.


    Xu Changfeng was very moved: "Jierou, you don''t need to do this at all..."


    "It''s okay, take it." Qiao Jierou still didn''t want to throw away this useful chess piece.


    Because Xu Changfeng shouldered all the responsibilities, Lin Heng and Mrs. Qiao had no objection to Qiao Jierou. All the dissatisfaction was directed at Qiao Weiyang.


    ...


    Back from Qiao��s house, Qiao Weiyang transferred a sum of money to Li Liangting.


    "Weiyang, you are..."


    "This is what you deserve. If I didn''t insist on going back to ocean, you could get the royalties from the Qiao family."


    "Then I shouldn��t ask for this money. If you didn��t apply for patent filing for me before, I would not only have to return anything, but also be called and killed by everyone in the industry. So this money..."


    Qiao Weiyang held down her hand: "Stay, you will have to work with me afterwards, and you need money everywhere."


    Li Liangting would be really embarrassed to shirk any more, so she had to accept the money.


    "After that, you can come to work in my clothing studio. By the way, help me manage the studio."


    Qiao Weiyang��s clothing studio is rented next to her artist��s studio, very close, so that she can take care of her both.


    Li Liangting took over the task assigned by Qiao Weiyang, recruited designers, and put the studio on track.


    ...


    "White Fox" was soon finished.


    This time the finale was a full month earlier than the entire crew expected.


    Others may not know, but Cao knows that most of this is due to the rapid shooting of Qiao Weiyang''s scenes.


    She was so fast that she left enough time for Director Cao and the crew to film other people''s scenes.


    The investor was very happy, and gave a sum of money to the crew to build a youth team, let everyone eat and drink for two days, and also specially booked an entire five-star hotel for everyone��s team building.


    Everyone is very happy. It��s no wonder that this trip ended early and the actors had more time to pick up other jobs. The crew can also continue to join other groups after getting the corresponding pay.


    Everyone is happy.


    As a result, almost no one was absent from team building activities.


    As soon as you enter the hotel, everyone can see the luxurious buffet area and the leisure area with all kinds of entertainment equipment, and they can''t help but nod secretly.


    "In the past two days, all buffet areas and leisure areas are open 24 hours a day, so everyone can have fun." Cao said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    "Really awesome!"


    Everyone starts to enter.


    Qiao Weiyang also followed everyone in.


    She wore flat heels and casual T-shirt. She came to rest completely, how comfortable she was.


    Someone suddenly asked: "Why hasn''t Qiao Jierou come yet?"


    "She said it seems to be late."


    "Would you like to wait for her?"


    Someone suggested so, and someone immediately stopped and waited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2143 Extraordinary Twins


    After all, Qiao Jierou is also one of the two heroines of this drama. She didn''t arrive, so it was really inconvenient for everyone to start eating.


    Director Cao said: "I''ll ask someone to call and ask."


    Soon, Director Cao responded, ��She will be at the door immediately.��


    Because she was waiting for her alone, everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    The door is now empty, only the sound of the engine is heard, and a super luxurious sports car is driving over.


    Someone immediately recognized the car: "Wow, this is the Rolls-Royce sports car from last year!"


    "It''s so luxurious!"


    "It seems that Lin Heng sent Qiao Jierou here!"


    Since the old lady Qiao announced in public that Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou were together, this matter has become an undisclosed secret inside and outside the circle.


    Everyone thinks that the two are right at each other, and they are talented and beautiful.


    Even the discerning fans are very satisfied with Lin Heng. After all, as the son of the wealthy Lin family, Lin Heng has a luxurious family and his personal abilities are also very outstanding.


    His appearance is very good even if he is placed among a group of actors. Naturally, everyone agrees with this marriage.


    Seeing the car stopped, Lin Heng got off the car handsomely, a suit that fits perfectly, and the girls around him couldn��t help but stare.


    He walked to the position of the co-pilot, opened the door very gentlemanly, and stretched out his hand to greet Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou wore a white long skirt, up to the ankle position, a pair of high heels made her look very slender, carefully treated hair and makeup, all reveal the appropriateness of the female artist.


    Lin Heng took her hand and walked towards everyone step by step.


    "Mr. Lin is so handsome!"


    "Qiao Jierou is really lucky."


    "As I said, President Lin is also a good blessing, and Qiao Jierou''s life experience is not bad."


    "I can only say it once, it''s right, it''s a match!"


    These words got into Qiao Jierou��s ears, and the smile on her face seemed to be a little more charming.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang standing among the crowd, she put her hand on Lin Heng''s arm and came holding him.


    Qiao Weiyang did not dress up today, standing there casually, but Lin Heng subconsciously looked at her.


    Qiao Jierou looked at his gaze, unhappy in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face.


    "Jierou, you are finally here." Everyone stepped forward to greet Qiao Jierou, "Ms. Lin, you are really gentle, and you personally sent Jierou here."


    "He came with me. He happened to be free and would like to spend two days here. Cao, is it all right?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    Director Cao said with a smile: "Welcome. Welcome. It is an honor for everyone to come."


    "You guys are so affectionate, can''t you stand it after two days of separation?" someone joked.


    "People who are talented and beautiful are definitely not willing to part with each other. Young love affair, hahahaha."


    Qiao Jierou gently responded to these jokes while looking at Qiao Weiyang.


    "Wei Young, are you alone?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    In places with a lot of people outside, she has always been called Qiao Weiyang a little bit more.


    "Of course I am alone."


    "Oh, I thought you would bring one more person." Qiao Jierou said.


    Someone next to Qiao Weiyang curiously looked at Qiao Weiyang. Does she also have a boyfriend?


    But people in the circle are very accustomed to this. People of any profession can fall in love. The profession of actor, knows so many handsome men and beautiful women, and it is not uncommon to fall in love.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Qiao Jierou indifferently. Qiao Jierou didn��t dare to pierce the fact that she was married, but she lowered her voice and said, ��Oh, I forgot. You want to bring that person out. bring it on?"


    After she finished speaking, she thought she had hit Qiao Weiyang and showed a joke.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just take care of yourself!"


    Lin Heng saw Qiao Weiyang''s face cold, and couldn''t help but follow her.


    Qiao Jierou said, "Brother Heng, I just asked about her husband."


    "Ask what is that?" Lin Heng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He remembered that Qiao Weiyang married a sick man like this, and he didn''t know what kind of life he usually had.


    "I just care about his body. Didn''t we still know a well-known doctor before? If possible, I can introduce my sister to know each other. Wouldn''t it be nice?"


    Qiao Jierou hopes that Qiao Weiyang''s life will be bad, but on the other hand, if her sick ghost husband really dies, Qiao Jierou is afraid of the resurgence of Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng.


    So, she also wanted to know what happened to the sick ghost, but don''t die.


    Her words reminded Lin Heng that he lowered his head and pondered whether he really wanted to find a doctor to help Qiao Weiyang��s husband treat the illness.


    Qiao Jierou brought Lin Heng to the scene, and the two soon became the focus of the audience, as if this was not a finalization of the youth team, but a wedding banquet for the two.


    Qiao Weiyang found a corner to sit down, picked up a magazine casually, and looked at the window.


    Others saw her taking her seriously, and they didn''t come to disturb her.


    After lunch, everyone got up one after another after the lunch break and went to the backyard of the hotel to chat or play games.


    Qiao Weiyang also walked out, standing in the backyard and looking back for a while.


    This hotel is located in the suburbs. Although it is not far from the city, the hotel is built on a large mountain. Standing in the courtyard, you can see the majestic mountain behind.


    Generally, some wild medicinal materials can be found in this kind of mountain.


    The reason why Qiao Weiyang didn''t refuse this team building was because he knew that the mountain behind the hotel was a precious place.


    "Weiyang, do you want to go back and see?" Yang Qianhui walked over and asked.


    She is the second female of "White Fox". After Zheng Zhenzhen was terminated by an accident, she replaced Zheng Zhenzhen''s absence.


    Yang Qianhui is very responsible and very cooperative during the shooting, so the relationship with everyone is good.


    Qiao Weiyang was okay with her senses, and said: "Yes, I heard that there is a very beautiful mountain behind."


    "What''s more, there is a huge ski resort behind this. Even in this weather, the snow is covered and it is very comfortable. This weather is so hot, if you can go skiing, it would be great."


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang echoed, even though she didn''t have any interest in skiing.


    Several actors next to ?? also came over and said, ��Should we go and ask the hotel manager if we can go in.��


    "Not all the hotels here are reserved for us, should we be able to go?"


    "This may not be necessary. I heard that the ski resort itself is not open to the public. Even the guests in the hotel cannot enter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2144： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2144 Extraordinary Twins


    Jiang Mengyu on the side said: "Yes, the ski resort behind is a membership system, and the entrance fee is very expensive. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter."


    Everyone knows that Jiang Mengyu has a good relationship with Qiao Jierou, and Qiao Jierou is also the daughter of the famous Qiao family, so most of what Jiang Mengyu said is right.


    Someone asked: "Mengyu, since this is a membership system, then someone like you should have a membership card, right?"


    "I don''t have one." Jiang Mengyu shook his head, "However, this kind of thing, you can ask Jierou. Jierou should have it."


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng were not far away. Hearing their names mentioned here, some people also asked them, and the two came over here.


    "Jierou, you should have a membership card?"


    "I don''t like skiing very much, so I didn''t apply for a card." Qiao Jierou shook her head and said, "Brother Heng, how about you?"


    "I don''t like this activity usually, so I didn''t do it."


    Everyone was disappointed, "Oh, that seems to be impossible to get in."


    "Hey, I suddenly think this hotel is boring."


    "In fact, I don''t want to go skiing. I just think it''s good to be able to go to the back ski resort in such a hot weather."


    Lin Heng smiled and said, ��Why not? Let me ask for you. I should have a friend on the ski slope. If possible, please come in later.��


    "Wow, really? That''s great!"


    "President Lin, thank you so much!"


    "Jierou, it��s better to be President Lin. She is so obedient to you and takes care of us all. I envy you!"


    "It''s nothing, Brother Heng is also to make everyone happy." Qiao Jierou took Lin Heng''s arm very satisfied, "Weiyang, you also want to go in, and in a while, will you go together?"


    "Okay." Of course, Qiao Weiyang won''t shirk this little thing.


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said, "Then we are really the blessings of Brother Tuoheng."


    Lin Heng immediately took out his mobile phone and went to the side to make a call.


    Everyone is chatting and waiting.


    After Lin Heng finished the call, Qiao Jierou asked, "How is it, Brother Heng?"


    "My friend said that there was someone who booked the ski resort today, and the other party is a big man. He needs a little time to negotiate the relationship."


    This result is not particularly good, but Qiao Jierou is still very satisfied.


    She whispered: "Then we wait for your friend to reply before telling everyone."


    She didn��t want the crew to think that Lin Heng couldn��t even handle such things.


    "Okay." Lin Heng was also not fully sure. If the other party was really a distinguished person, he really wouldn''t dare to be sure that his friends could negotiate.


    Everyone also knows that this matter is very tricky, and they waited patiently without coming to urge Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou.


    was waiting, the person in charge of the hotel hurried over.


    He walked quickly to Qiao Weiyang''s side and said softly: "Miss Qiao!"


    "Well, something to do with me?"


    "The ski resort is ready. Please go with your friends."


    Wait for Qiao Weiyang to ask him about specific matters, Yang Qianhui and others cheered and cheered: "You can enter the venue!"


    "Wow, that''s great! It''s time to enter!"


    Someone ran to Qiao Jierou: "Jierou, you and President Lin are really amazing! It only takes a few minutes before we can get in!"


    "Thanks to the presence of President Lin today, it is great!"


    Qiao Jierou was a little surprised. Did Brother Heng��s friends negotiate so quickly?


    She raised her head to look at Lin Heng. Lin Heng herself was also surprised. Her friend hadn''t responded to her, so the ski resort here is already open?


    But he didn��t think much about it. Now that the ski resort is open, he naturally has to go in and talk about it.


    Most of the friends have already negotiated first, and will reply to themselves in a while.


    "Mr. Lin, Jierou, go ahead." Jiang Mengyu said, "This is your credit."


    Jiang Mengyu spoke, and everyone naturally followed the kindness: "Yes, yes, Lin and Jierou should go ahead, and we will go in with you. Otherwise, everyone is not familiar with it, and it will be very boring."


    Qiao Jierou heard this, and did not refuse, holding Lin Heng''s arm, walking in with her head high.


    Qiao Weiyang also followed the crowd, walking inside together.


    After entering the door, everyone understood what is meant by heaven outside.


    This five-star hotel occupies a large area, the backyard is very spacious, and the terraces and pavilions have everything, which has made everyone very satisfied.


    However, when I entered the gate of the ski resort, I found that the mountains here are majestic and majestic. From the mountainside to the ski resort, they are covered with white snow. In this June sky, there is no sign of melting, and I don��t know it is. Artificial snow, or natural snow.


    The ski resort occupies a very large area, the equipment is very complete, and well-trained staff are waiting in line for guests to enter.


    Snow trucks, ski trucks, rescue vehicles, everything.


    "No wonder it is a membership system, only specific members can enter. I haven''t seen such a clean and beautiful ski resort for a long time!" Yang Qianhui couldn''t help sighing.


    The actors in the crew are not wealthy people. I have never seen any scenes. But when I see such a ski resort, I can''t help but marvel at it. You can imagine the beauty and prosperity here.


    Qiao Jierou had actually heard of this place a long time ago. She had applied for a membership here before, but there was no news for a long time.


    Plus the entrance fee is really expensive, and she doesn��t like skiing very much, so she forgot about it.


    Now looking at this scene, she still feels a little envious, even if she doesn��t like skiing anymore, she can��t refuse this high-end enjoyment.


    The staff in the line drove a special reception car and arrived in front of everyone.


    The manager headed by ?? has outstanding appearance and decent behavior.


    Everyone can''t help sighing again, it''s no wonder that the membership system is required. The enjoyment here really comes to every detail.


    "Miss Qiao, thank you and your friends for coming!" The manager stepped forward, "I am the manager who will receive you today. My surname is Liao. You can call me Xiao Liao. If you have anything, please tell me. We are wholehearted. at your service."


    "Jierou, come here soon!" Jiang Mengyu said hurriedly, "Manager Liao is already waiting for you."


    Qiao Jierou walked over slowly, even though she had experienced countless high-end enjoyments, in front of the crew members, she was treated so respectfully again, she still felt the ironing.


    also thought to himself that Brother Heng��s friend would really make arrangements. He must have spent a lot of thought and preparation behind giving himself face in front of everyone.


    She smiled and walked over, "Manager Liao, thank you, and thank Brother Heng��s friend for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2145 Extraordinary Twins


    Manager Liao glanced at her strangely, and said calmly, ��You��re welcome, I��m here today, mainly for Ms. Joe��s work. Boss has also arranged, and we must serve Ms. Joe��s and Ms. Joe��s friends well."


    Everyone can''t help but envy: "Jierou, we are really in your light."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, too."


    Jiang Mengyu turned his head and said to Lin Heng, "Mr. Lin, thank you very much. No, my name is Cousin Jie Rou, I should call you cousin. Thank you cousin-in-law."


    Lin Heng hasn��t received feedback from his friends yet, but looking at the on-site arrangement, my friend should have arranged it.


    He smiled and said, "You are welcome."


    Manager Liao smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, please."


    Qiao Jierou lifted the hem of her skirt and walked towards the reception car gracefully.


    Manager Liao walked up to Qiao Weiyang, with a more respectful voice: "Miss Qiao, please."


    Qiao Weiyang had vaguely known from just now that Manager Liao should have come to pick her up, but she was not too sure. After hearing Manager Liao''s words, she almost understood it.


    She had heard that Su Zhuoqian had an industry here, and she had also heard Xiaobao say that she liked to come skiing. Now it seems that this place should be Su Zhuoqian''s place.


    She nodded: "Okay."


    Qiao Jierou''s movements froze for a moment, and her eyes fell on Manager Liao.


    Manager Liao is following Qiao Weiyang with respectful attitude.


    Everyone was stunned. Although the people in the crew, although not fully aware of the Qiao family''s situation, also knew that Qiao Weiyang had long been separated from the Qiao family, and grew up in the countryside, basically relying on themselves.


    Only Qiao Jierou is the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, and she is the real Bai Fumei.


    However, Manager Liao is here to pick up Qiao Weiyang.


    In other words, the ski resort was opened for Qiao Weiyang, and everyone was able to come in because of Qiao Weiyang��s blessings, not Qiao Jierou.


    "Wei Young, so is your friend invited us in here?" Yang Qianhui asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes. Everyone has fun. Get in the car." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    Qiao Jierou grasped the fingers of the skirt and kept squeezing it tightly, making her head a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she just walked towards the car with her skirt hem, and did not take the seat that was specially prepared for "Miss Joe".


    Everyone had already wanted to play especially, and at this moment, they didn��t bother to care about those who hadn��t. They all followed Qiao Weiyang and got into the car.


    Only Jiang Mengyu was still with Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou bit her lip, biting out a trace of blood.


    Lin Heng��s cell phone rang, and he immediately picked it up.


    The voice of his friend came across from him: "Sorry, Lin Heng, the distinguished guests here today are indeed very identifiable. They are not willing to let anyone in. I will make an appointment next time."


    "I see, thanks."


    Lin Heng hung up the phone, and his voice was a little dry: "My friend said that there is no arrangement to come in today."


    "It''s okay, Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou''s voice was also awful.


    Jiang Mengyu said unconvincedly: "But how did Qiao Weiyang get in? Where did she come from?"


    Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou also want to know the reason for this problem, but they have no way of knowing now.


    The three people have lost their interest in playing, but they are leaving now, which is too shameful for the crew.


    Helpless, they still had to keep up.


    Qiao Weiyang arrived at the ski resort and did not play at all. After explaining to everyone, she left.


    Everyone was also busy playing, and did not put their minds on her.


    Qiao Weiyang went out of the trail, went straight to a mountain road, walked and watched along the way.


    The snow on this side should be artificial snow, which can maintain such a beautiful accumulation of snow all year round, which shows that it is expensive.


    Because of this snow, the growth of the surrounding plants is slightly different from other places.


    Qiao Weiyang looked casually and saw several plants suitable for medicine. After thinking about it, she still called Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian was at the ski resort today. He was accompanying a client from abroad. He arranged this place because the other party liked skiing very much.


    Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was also outside, he explained that Zhou Lang had made proper arrangements, and he was chatting with each other.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s call, he picked up the phone.


    The customer is also an old customer, just like a friend, and said indifferently: "Go pick it up."


    Su Zhuoqian walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and picked it up: "Hey."


    "I''m at the ski resort, do you know?"


    "Yes. Are you satisfied with Zhou Lang''s arrangement?"


    "Very satisfied. I saw a few herbs in the back mountain and wanted to pick them. However, I just don��t know if I can pick them at will."


    "Every plant and tree in this whole mountain has your share. As long as there is nothing written in the criminal law, you can do it according to your wishes."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "What about the things written in the criminal law?"


    "As long as you want to do it... I will try my best to find the best lawyer for you."


    "Then I will do it." Qiao Weiyang reached out and pulled up a weed.


    "As you wish."


    Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, and only then concentrated on looking for medicinal materials.


    After all, there are too many signs of artificial construction here. In fact, there are not many medicinal materials that can be used. After finding a few, they are all ordinary flowers and plants.


    The crew members are still skiing in the snow happily.


    Everyone is equipped with a dedicated coach, hands-on teaching, everyone is very interested.


    Suddenly, everyone saw a car that was obviously different from the reception car just now approaching.


    Everyone can''t help but look over here.


    The car drew closer, stopped to the side, and a man stepped out of the car.


    He was wearing a haute couture suit. When he got out of the car, he buttoned the buttons with his backhand. His movements were neat and handsome.


    The man had a cold face, as if nothing in the world had anything to do with him.


    Jiang Mengyu was the first to recognize his identity: "It''s Su Shao!"


    "Which Su Shao?" the crew asked strangely.


    "Shao Shao from the largest Su family in Kyoto!" Jiang Mengyu attended the feast of the Su family last time. Su Zhuoqian''s appearance has already been imprinted in his mind, as deep as a knife carved out, and he can''t get rid of it at all. .


    "Su Zhuoqian, is Su Shao?"


    "It''s really Su Shao!"


    "So the big man at the ski resort today is Su Shao!"


    "Oh my God, so handsome!" Everyone whispered. They were all people who have seen countless male stars. People in the entertainment circle are most accustomed to packaging, controlling their words and deeds, and showing their best in front of others. .


    But compared with the celebrities who came out of packaging, everything in the man before him is completely natural.


    "It turns out that today''s venue belongs to Su Shao!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2146： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2146 Extraordinary Twins


    "So Shao Su will let us in... Is it because of Qiao Weiyang?"


    Someone raised this question.


    Qiao Jierou could not help pinching her fingers, Jiang Mengyu had already answered for her: "Impossible! How could it be because of Qiao Weiyang! Most of Qiao Weiyang came in from other relationships!"


    Just as Qiao Weiyang she knew, there were various black histories of giving birth, marrying, and so on.


    Su Zhuoqian is not blind, how could she want such a woman?


    Qiao Jierou''s heart also gradually let go, yes, Jiang Mengyu''s words are correct, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang can never get together.


    There is no such possibility!


    Someone was still hesitating whether to come forward and say hello to Su Zhuoqian, but in a moment, Su Zhuoqian disappeared.


    Everyone''s attention was then turned back to the ski resort.


    Qiao Jierou couldn��t help asking Lin Heng, ��Brother Heng, do you think it��s possible to have a private relationship with Su Shao based on your sister��s connections?��


    She couldn''t help but remember that Su Zhuoqian did not refuse to dance with Qiao Weiyang at the Su family banquet last time.


    Qiao Weiyang, that woman has a lot of scheming and various tricks. If she is really allowed to hook up with Su Zhuoqian, it seems that it is not impossible!


    "It is impossible as far as I know." Lin Heng shook his head and said.


    Jiang Mengyu also shook his head: "Jie Rou, you really think too much, even if Qiao Weiyang can have something to do with Su Shao, it can��t explain anything. Who is Su Shao, he is like a proud man of heaven, even if he is confused for a while. , That''s just playing with Qiao Weiyang, how could something develop?"


    Qiao Jierou feels that their words make sense, and Su Zhuoqian is indeed unlikely to follow Qiao Weiyang.


    However, what if Qiao Weiyang really uses Su Zhuoqian to do something?


    She couldn��t wait to immediately ran to tell Su Zhuoqian that Qiao Weiyang was married.


    It''s just that she knows that she can''t see Su Zhuoqian alone, so don''t talk about spreading these boring words.


    "Jierou, leave these things alone, let''s go and play." Lin Heng said, holding her hand.


    "I''ll be here when I change clothes."


    Lin Heng said: "Okay, then I will wait for you."


    Qiao Jierou went to the locker room and dialed the phone: "Meimei, don��t you want to come to the crew to play? Come on, just report my name when you come."


    Huang Meimei, Huang Wood��s biological daughter.


    Since Huang Wood donated his kidney, his health has been very bad.


    Mrs. Huang Liao Bilan was instigated by Qiao Weiyang, and she had no longer been entangled with Huang Wood''s affairs, so she kept asking Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou for money.


    But Huang Meimei is different. Her father is ill and her mother only knows to have fun with money. Now she has fallen from the position of the former eldest lady, and her quality of life has plummeted.


    She does not hate Qiao Jierou, but she hates Qiao Weiyang deeply.


    If it weren''t for Qiao Weiyang''s tricks, he wouldn''t have fallen to where he is now.


    Hearing Qiao Jierou��s call, she hurried over to the hotel here.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang was looking for medicinal materials on the side of the road, and heard footsteps not far away.


    She looked up and saw that Su Zhuoqian was walking in the snow, and the rustling of her footsteps made people feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Have you found anything that works?" Su Zhuoqian approached and glanced down at her hand.


    "There are yes, but not many. But it''s okay."


    Qiao Weiyang was feeling cold when holding these things. He reached out and took the things naturally, and she naturally placed them on his hands.


    Her hand was completely held in his palm.


    The warm feeling is transmitted directly from the fingertips to the heart.


    She raised her head, just can see his eyebrows, and couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you busy? Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid the place is too big, you are lost." Su Zhuoqian took her hand, "You are lost, how can I explain to Xiaobao and Jing Yun?"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "So just two sons are worried about me, other people are not worried about me, are they?"


    "Where is there anyone else?" Su Zhuoqian asked with her waist around her waist.


    "Are there anyone else?"


    "Other people, aren''t they already standing in front of you?" Su Zhuoqian lowered his head, the height difference between the two was the most suitable one.


    She raised her head slightly, and his eyes fell slightly, and the tips of his nose were about to hit each other.


    Both have the same superior nose bridge, and breathe closely.


    Su Zhuoqian hugged her, bowed his head, and narrowed the distance between them, which was not far away, and moved closer together.


    The surrounding snow spreads a thick layer, and the coolness is transmitted through the scorching heat of summer.


    The heat of summer heats up again between the two.


    Su Zhuoqian let go of her: "It''s cold here, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang''s face was still a little hot, and he took his hand from his palm and strode forward.


    Su Zhuoqian followed in her footsteps.


    When Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared together, the people in the crew were naturally very surprised.


    It''s getting late, everyone has gone home with all their heart, and they collided with Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang.


    Although the two are in tandem with each other, there is no intimate behavior between each other, but the harmony of the aura between the two people still makes people can''t help but imagine.


    "Shao Su!" Director Cao had met Su Zhuoqian at an investor''s banquet before and greeted him.


    "Guide Cao." Su Zhuoqian nodded.


    Director Cao didn��t expect that he even remembered himself, so he couldn��t help being slightly excited, ��Shao Shao, don��t come here without any problems.��


    "Hmm. Does Cao Cao have any activities here at night?"


    "The crew is finished, and the team is built here. In the evening, everyone has activities together, which is a good farewell. If Su Shao doesn''t mind..." Director Cao hadn''t really thought about it. Being able to invite Su Zhuoqian was just a polite remark.


    He just talked casually, knowing that Su Shao must be listening casually.


    The crew did not think that Su Zhuoqian would come to participate in everyone''s activities.


    Su Zhuoqian said flatly: "Director Cao doesn''t dislike it, I will come over to participate in the event."


    Director Cao suddenly felt that Alexander, with such a big Buddha in front of him, was a huge opportunity, but it was also a huge pressure.


    Especially he knows that Su Zhuoqian is definitely not such a talkative person on the surface. Who will receive this big Buddha tonight?


    The other crew members were extremely excited. Although everyone did not expect to have any connection with Su Zhuoqian, participating in activities with such a man was also a good thing for the eyes!


    Director Cao is very worried, what can I do? No matter what, take a lead actor to accompany yourself to take care of this big Buddha!


    I wanted Qiao Jie to come and receive Su Zhuoqian by herself, but it was inconvenient for Qiao Jierou to bring her fianc��.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2147： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2147 Extraordinary Twins


    He had to wave his hand and call Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, you are with me tonight, and Su Shao is coming to participate in our activities. There are so many people."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand, holding back a smile, "Shao Shao, please advise."


    "Good meeting." Su Zhuoqian held her hand and stroked lightly in her palm.


    Qiao Weiyang was afraid of itching, his smile couldn''t be stretched, and hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    Qiao Jierou saw this scene from the side, she was a little uncomfortable, she was also one of the heroines, and Director Cao didn''t even ask her to go there.


    It was not convenient for her to take the initiative to go on her own, so she had to hold back temporarily.


    Jiang Mengyu was also a little bit ready to move, but could not find a suitable opportunity for a while, so she had to endure it.


    She said to Yang Qianhui: "You are also the main character, why didn''t Director Cao tell you to go over?"


    Yang Qianhui is a temperament who doesn''t fight or grabs. He doesn''t care about these things so much. He shook his head and said, "Don''t tell me, don''t call me. I want to drink some wine freely. I''m afraid to be with a cold-faced **** like Su Shao. Tired than me filming for a month."


    Jiang Mengyu saw that she was incompetent, so he did not continue.


    The evening activity is said to be an activity, but it is actually very simple.


    The leisure area of ??the entire hotel is allocated for everyone to use. Everyone has negotiated and decided to sing, drink, and play cards together, how to relax and how to come.


    Qiao Weiyang was personally appointed by Cao Dao to accompany Su Zhuoqian, and she naturally sat with Su Zhuoqian.


    Director Cao sat in front of Su Zhuoqian for only a few minutes, then found an excuse to go aside.


    He is good at directing dramas. It��s really bad to serve the powerful, especially Su Zhuoqian who looks modest on the surface, but actually looks cold. When he doesn��t take the initiative to answer the topic, he can get people frostbite.


    "Weiyang, you should accompany Su Shao more." Director Cao handed over the chief responsibility to Qiao Weiyang and left by himself.


    Qiao Weiyang sat beside Su Zhuoqian, and there was about a distance between the two.


    But as everyone played around, the distance between the two people got closer and closer.


    In the end, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were almost in a state of being close to each other.


    Someone booed and sang. When she got up, she bumped into Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian stretched out her hand to wrap her waist.


    The temperature of the palm through the cloth made Qiao Weiyang sit up straight.


    She had never sat so close to Su Zhuoqian in public. She felt a little secretive excitement, as if she was guarding a little secret that only two people knew.


    She put her hand on the back of Su Zhuoqian''s hand and clasped his fingers.


    Through the corner no one can see, the **** meet in one place.


    The light was a little dim, Qiao Weiyang''s hand was buckled back by him, and his fingers were inserted between her fingers one by one.


    Qiao Weiyang subconsciously raised his eyes and looked towards Su Zhuoqian.


    Her eyes are like water, her red lips are slightly open, and there is a trace of blur in her eyes.


    Su Zhuoqian leaned over and whispered in her ear: "I want to kiss you."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips, trying to kill his idea in the cradle.


    "You are like this...actually, I think more about it."


    Qiao Weiyang quickly turned his head away, not looking directly at him.


    Su Zhuoqian was about to sit upright, she quickly turned her head back, and while reaching for the drink next to her, she got up slightly, seemingly unintentionally, and quickly rubbed her lips on his lips.


    This action is very fast, almost no one notices it, and it is almost completely unintentional.


    Because of this, there is a feeling of overcharge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2148： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2148 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang restrained the tremor, put the drink on his lips, and took a sip.


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out his distinct fingers, touched them gently on his lips, twisted his fingers, and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Qiao Jierou is over there, although it is not clear what happened here, she also noticed that Qiao Weiyang deliberately wanted to seduce Su Zhuoqian.


    "It''s really shameless." She cursed secretly from the bottom of her heart.


    What did a woman like her do with Su Shao?


    Picking up a glass of wine, Qiao Jierou walked in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone calmed down, and everyone who sang and played cards came over to watch.


    In fact, tonight, everyone wants to make friends with Su Zhuoqian, even if it��s a good face.


    But Su Zhuoqian sat there, with enchantment, indifferent and alienated, and the four characters "Don''t get close to strangers" seemed to be written on his forehead.


    Allows caring people to feel powerless even if they want to get close.


    No one dared to break this deadlock. Everyone has been inactive, and no one wants to take the initiative to be the one to break the situation.


    Seeing Qiao Jierou appear, everyone also has hope.


    Qiao Jierou smiled and handed a glass of red wine to Su Zhuoqian respectfully: "Su Shao, on behalf of the crew, I toast you a glass and thank you for participating in our crew��s activities."


    "Director Cao and Qiao Weiyang, Miss Qiao, have already represented." Su Zhuoqian did not pick up her glass.


    Qiao Jierou��s wine glass was held in mid-air like this, and it didn��t mean to retract it for a while, nor to continue to hold it.


    The meaning of Su Zhuoqian''s words, obviously only recognized Cao Cao and Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou was undoubtedly slapped herself.


    "Su Shao..." Qiao Jierou quickly adjusted her awkward expression, "Then I represent the individual, and toast you a cup."


    "I am not drinking today." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was still cold and did not pick up her wine.


    Qiao Jierou''s face quickly flushed. In social situations, even if the most powerful people appear in the same social situation, they will more or less give the other party a bit of face and will not slap their faces on the spot.


    Just like just now, Cao Cao invited Su Zhuoqian, and Su Zhuoqian agreed in one fell swoop. It gave Qiao Jierou an illusion that Su Zhuoqian was not the kind of person who could not come to Taiwan, and the rumors described him as a bit too scary.


    So Qiao Jierou didn''t have any mental preparations at all, Su Zhuoqian would actually prevent herself from coming to stage like this.


    Guide Cao walked over quickly, took the glass from Qiao Jierou, and said, ��I��ll drink this glass in place of Su Shao, Jierou, Su Shao shouldn��t want to drink much today. I don��t mean anything else.��


    Director Cao drank the wine in one fell swoop.


    Qiao Jierou endured the humiliation and drank the red wine in her hand, what else could she do? Su Zhuoqian doesn''t have to give her a face, and Cao Cao has finished her face. Can she still shake her face willfully?


    Lin Heng helped Qiao Jierou: "Jierou, Su Shao should really not want to drink, don��t force it. Let��s go over there."


    Qiao Jierou glanced at Lin Heng and sighed in her heart.


    Lin Heng hadn��t thought about going forward for Qiao Jierou, but after weighing his own strength, he didn��t take any humiliation in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    Others originally thought that as long as Qiao Jierou went to toast, everyone would go to the toast with them, mixing their faces.


    Seeing Qiao Jierou eating flat, everyone knows, there is nothing to mess with, Su Shao doesn��t even drink Qiao Jierou��s wine, so other people don��t want to be boring.


    Jiang Mengyu also had to dispel this thought. Seeing Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sitting together, although they did not speak, the atmosphere was harmonious, but she could not even toast a wine. She was really unwilling.


    "Shao Shao, if you don''t drink, I will use a drink instead of alcohol. Toast to you. I don''t know what Su Shao likes to drink?" Jiang Mengyu was more generous than Qiao Jierou.


    And she is single, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    She sat down directly next to Su Zhuoqian, and Qiao Jierou was embarrassed anyway, what would be the embarrassment of herself again?


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf!


    Jiang Mengyu has even been to Xiaobao��s selection of mommy''s banquet countless times, and will go there whenever he catches the opportunity, let alone such an occasion!


    As soon as she got closer, Su Zhuoqian smelled a strong powdery air, and frowned immediately.


    "I don''t like to drink drinks." Su Zhuoqian''s tone was cold, and there was a hint of disgust.


    Jiang Mengyu did not give up: "Then what do you like to drink, I will help you prepare. It is rare for you to come to participate in an event for everyone, and we can''t entertain it badly."


    She was so close that she almost leaned on Su Zhuoqian''s shoulder, and didn''t mind how others viewed herself.


    In which circle do you want to be spared?


    What''s more, in this beautiful cloud-like circle, there is no amorous feelings, who can see you? Who will give you a chance?


    Guide Cao saw Jiang Mengyu look like this, and couldn''t help but wink at her, signalling her to stop until she clicked, stop asking herself to be boring.


    However, Jiang Mengyu didn��t want to miss this opportunity at all. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, and leaned against Su Zhuoqian��s shoulder tenderly and softly: "Hey, why am I a little drunk..."


    She loosened her hand, and then threw the wine glass away, and fell on the thick carpet. She freed her hand and followed Su Zhuoqian''s arm.


    This action posture, as if weak and boneless, clings directly to Su Zhuoqian''s body.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian sat closest, and had a panoramic view of Jiang Mengyu��s contrived state.


    A hint of indifference appeared on her cold eyebrows, but a smile on the corners of her lips.


    Su Zhuoqian tilted his head, a little helpless but looked at her very connivingly.


    Jiang Mengyu soon discovered that Su Zhuoqian did not push herself away. Sure enough, no man could refuse a beautiful woman''s embrace.


    As she changed her mind, she put her hands directly on Su Zhuoqian''s arms.


    She touched something slippery with her finger, the touch was a little weird, and somehow cold.


    "Ah!!!" Jiang Mengyu suddenly let out a scream, his hands moved from Su Zhuoqian''s arms, and the whole person bounced.


    The cold and slippery touch was still there, around her fingertips, she kept shaking her hands, but she couldn''t get rid of the thing at all.


    Her screams and actions shocked everyone. Someone was busy turning on the brightest light, and somebody hurried over to check the situation.


    "What''s wrong, Mengyu?" Qiao Jierou was very gaffey when she saw her acting rudely, so she asked hurriedly, actually reminding Jiang Mengyu to pay attention to her manners.


    But Jiang Mengyu had no control over her demeanor at the moment, there was a snake lying on her finger.


    The snake is still alive, spitting out the letter, and stabling at her, maybe it will take a bite in the next second.


    Jiang Mengyu''s face paled with fear, where else could he care about other things?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2149： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2149 Extraordinary Twins


    "The snake is in my hand! Ah, ah, ah, help!" Jiang Mengyu was about to cry.


    "Snake, it''s a snake! It''s still alive!"


    "It''s scary!" Seeing clearly that it was a live snake, the other girls couldn''t help screaming, huddled together and backed away.


    was still a courageous male artist. He stepped forward a few steps, reached out his hand to grab the snake''s seven inches, and took it down.


    "Don''t hurt it, it''s just a little snake." Qiao Weiyang said.


    The male artist didn''t exert any more effort and threw it out of the window.


    Instead, everyone did not breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, they looked left and right in the box to see if there were any other snakes.


    Cao said, ��There are mountains and waters here, and some small animals are normal. Don��t be afraid, it��s all small things.��


    "Yes, that snake is also non-venomous and not big, don''t be afraid." The male artist who caught the snake also followed.


    Everyone''s mood calmed down, and they were seated again with a smile.


    But Jiang Mengyu''s lost face, but he can''t get it back.


    She glanced resentfully in the direction of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. Actually, she didn''t believe that snakes would appear out of thin air here, but it seemed impossible to say that someone specifically harmed herself.


    She glared at Qiao Weiyang, and saw that Qiao Weiyang seemed to be okay. She didn''t put the scene at all in her eyes. As a last resort, Jiang Mengyu had to retreat to her seat.


    "Where did the snake come from?" When no one cared, Su Zhuoqian asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice, the voice of her voice wandering around her ears, clear and sexy.


    "When I went to the back mountain to pick those flowers and plants, it might have crawled into my bag along the flowers and plants. I thought I would take it back and put it back when the party was over."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Mengyu would ask for hardship, and Qiao Weiyang used this little snake to frighten her severely.


    She didn��t say her plan just now, but Su Zhuoqian just glanced at her expression and saw everything she wanted to do, and immediately understood her intention. Not only did she not stop her, but cooperated. she was.


    Thinking of the silent understanding between the two, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    Outside the door, Huang Meimei arrived.


    Receiving Qiao Jierou��s call, she rushed over here non-stop.


    At the same time, she released the materials in her hand to the marketing account and paparazzi.


    These materials are enough to make Qiao Weiyang completely dead this time!


    A few years ago, Qiao Weiyang retired, not only because of the issue of having a child, but also another **** material that made her be criticized for a long time-that is, someone photographed Qiao Weiyang sucking D, her public image Suddenly plummeted and collapsed directly.


    Although this matter was later resolved by public relations, the public relations did not particularly restore her image, so the matter of her withdrawal from the circle is actually very unfair.


    It��s just that the audience��s memory has always been limited. Many things were completely forgotten after a while, and Qiao Weiyang returned to the front desk again, as if nothing had happened.


    Since Qiao Weiyang treats her father like this, Huang Meimei is not polite.


    The marketing account and the paparazzi did not expect to be able to get such good materials, so they were very pleased to accept them all, and immediately began to warm up on the Internet, and they had to break the news directly.


    "Leaving the circle briefly and now re-entering the circle, a female artist who is known for her beauty was forced to leave the circle because she sucked D black material! Now there is direct evidence that proves her original scandal! It seems that the female artist should To be blocked!"


    In the ?? marketing account��s comments, some people have already started to say Qiao Weiyang��s name directly. After all, the directivity of these materials is really too strong.


    Soon, someone went to pick up what happened to Qiao Weiyang a few years ago. Sure enough, they found all kinds of materials and photos that she had sucked D. Although the time was a bit old and the photos were blurry, there were all traces to follow.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of scolding, all shouting to let Qiao Weiyang get out of the entertainment circle.


    Such scandals have always been easy to get out of the circle, and even passers-by who don��t pay much attention to the entertainment circle will click in when they see it.


    Soon, the hot search remained high, and Qiao Weiyang was completely beaten by the wind and waves.


    At the same time, Huang Meimei entered the leisure area.


    Qiao Jierou saw her come in and pulled her over: "Everyone, this is my cousin Huang Meimei, come to me to play at night, please bear with me."


    "Since it is Jierou''s cousin, that is also our cousin. Come and sit down, welcome." The people in the crew were very enthusiastic and pulled Huang Meimei down to sit down.


    Huang Meimei was not polite, smiled and picked up the wine, and had a drink with the people present.


    Qiao Jierou secretly took out her phone, took a look on Weibo, and smiled when she saw Qiao Weiyang��s hot search.


    She knew that Huang Meimei would not be polite as long as she got the material.


    Last time, she deliberately called Huang Meimei to the house and ignored the computer, allowing Huang Meimei to see the content on the computer.


    With Huang Meimei��s hatred for Qiao Weiyang, she always waits for an opportunity to send this out.


    "Cousin, isn''t Cousin Wei Yang also over there? I''ll say hello to her." Huang Meimei stood up.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Lin Heng was a little worried: ��Su Shao doesn��t seem to like outsider contact, just in case...��


    "It''s okay, Meimei just went to say hello to her sister, not to contact Su Shao."


    Lin Heng thought about it, but did not speak any more.


    Huang Meimei walked to Qiao Weiyang''s position and saw Su Zhuoqian sitting next to her at a glance. Tongren suddenly widened. The man beside her looked too good!


    But she had heard that this was Su Shao, so it''s better not to be boring.


    She put away the restlessness in her heart. Besides, she came tonight, not for this.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence." Huang Meimei sat down opposite Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang looked up at Huang Meimei, walked a Jiang Mengyu, followed by a Huang Meimei, tonight, all the ghosts, ghosts and snakes were all gathered.


    It��s just that Huang Meimei is not from the crew. What is she doing here?


    Thinking of the entanglement between himself and the Huang family, Qiao Weiyang became more cautious in his heart, and became more vigilant towards Huang Meimei.


    "What a coincidence." Qiao Weiyang responded indifferently.


    "I also happened to be here today, and I didn''t expect to meet you guys here for team building. My cousin won''t think I''m bothering you, right?" Huang Meimei took out a deck of playing cards to herself, "Anyway, I''m not busy. Why don''t we play cards?"


    There are also many people forming the game around, and Huang Meimei��s proposal is not wrong.


    Director Cao walked over from the side and said, "Then play Wei Young for a while, just in time for Su Shao to participate."


    Director Cao was particularly afraid of failing to greet him tonight, making Su Zhuoqian uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2150： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2150 Extraordinary Twins


    Director Cao now sees that someone is trying to make a game, and he is anxious to mobilize the atmosphere.


    Since he had spoken, Qiao Weiyang couldn��t refute his face, and said: "Okay, come on. But let me first declare that I didn��t play very well. If you make a mistake, everyone wants Haihan."


    Huang Meimei specifically chose a style of play that Qiao Weiyang didn''t understand, but it was a very common style of play, and it was expected that Qiao Weiyang would not be able to refute it.


    "It''s okay, we didn''t play well either." Director Cao shuffled the cards first and set the rules.


    When he dealt the cards, Su Zhuoqian said, "I''m not playing well, so I''ll just watch Weiyang play."


    Director Cao persuaded a few more words, Su Zhuoqian still did not participate, and Director Cao began to deal the cards.


    Seeing them playing cards, Qiao Jie and Lin Heng, who were not involved in the activity, also came forward to watch the game.


    Qiao Weiyang really didn''t know how to play this card, and Su Zhuoqian had never played this kind of card. While adapting to the rules, he flicked the cards.


    "Let''s take this one." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Qiao Weiyang held the card, he came up to direct, and his fingers touched Qiao Weiyang��s fingertips.


    Seemingly ordinary movements, lingering into the bones.


    If you want to say that it is lingering, it is a normal behavior.


    Among the crowds of friends, the hidden love is talked about to have fun.


    No one knows the friendship between the two sides, but there is affection everywhere.


    Touch the fingertips lightly, and the trembling feels straight through the heart position, and then the heartbeat of "Boom Boom Boom" is transmitted to Qiao Weiyang''s ears.


    In the first game, the two lost completely.


    Cao said with a smile: "I accept the concession, but I didn��t expect it to be a win."


    "Whoever we lose, let''s punish ourselves for a glass." Huang Meimei picked up the glass, drank a glass by herself, and motioned to Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian to drink.


    Qiao Weiyang was not good at breaking the rules at this time, so he picked up the wine glass.


    The fingertips warmed slightly, and Qiao Weiyang''s wine glass was taken away.


    Don��t look closely, she also knows who it is.


    However, she still turned her head and glanced at Su Zhuoqian seriously.


    Su Zhuoqian said flatly: ��I did not conduct well just now, I drank this glass of wine for her.��


    Amidst Qiao Jie��s gentle and surprised look on Lin Heng, Su Zhuoqian drank the wine.


    Qiao Jierou''s face suddenly became even more ugly. Just now Su Zhuoqian refused the wine she toasted, using the excuse that he didn''t want to drink tonight.


    And now, he broke his own statement again and drank a glass.


    It is clear that she will not give her face!


    Lin Heng was also aware of this and had to take Qiao Jierou''s hand comfortably.


    You can��t ask Su Zhuoqian for an explanation because of this trivial matter.


    At the beginning of the next round, Qiao Weiyang took the card. This time, she understood the rules a little more thoroughly.


    However, this time, she and Su Zhuoqian still lost.


    However, she really has reason to believe that Su Zhuoqian will lose. It is really purely because he wants to circle her fingers and touch more cards for a while, instead of mastering the rules.


    "This won me." Huang Meimei happily closed the card and handed over a glass of juice to Qiao Weiyang, "Cousin, if you are not allowed to drink this time, just drink juice. Su Shao won''t even drink juice for you. Right?"


    Qiao Weiyang took it, and the sharp tip of his nose was suddenly in the fragrant juice, smelling a faint odor that was almost indistinguishable.


    She glanced at Huang Meimei''s hand, and then drank the juice calmly.


    Qiao Jierou also glanced at Huang Meimei subconsciously, and she seemed to have an idea in her heart.


    Starting from the third hand, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian both mastered the rules, and directly defeated Cao Dao and Huang Meimei with crushing victories.


    After that, Qiao Weiyang won several games in succession.


    Director Cao is okay. She didn''t lose too much, but Huang Meimei was a bit miserable. She was filled with a drink, and she soon couldn''t hold it: "Quickly, I can''t drink it anymore."


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t say a word. Huang Meimei proposed to drink and drink. Today, she won��t take the initiative to say to leave the table anyway. It depends on how much Huang Meimei can drink.


    Huang Meimei is the proponent of the card game, and she is not ashamed to say that she wants to get off the table.


    If Qiao Weiyang is here alone, Huang Meimei would dare to shame, but after all, there is Cao Cao and Su Zhuoqian, where would she dare?


    The next few tables are no longer playing cards. When I came to see Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian team up to kill the Quartet, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Director Cao said with a smile: "Weiyang, Su Shao, are you sure you can''t fight before? This is nothing like it. Isn''t it a master who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    "Director Cao, this is indeed the first time I fight." Qiao Weiyang responded with a smile, "It shows that Su Shao is great."


    "So Shao Su is really amazing!" Director Cao smiled and played the card.


    Su Zhuoqian''s phone rang, and he picked up the phone: "Despite."


    He left, and everyone continued to fight.


    Su Zhuoqian opened the answer button and heard Lu Mingjue��s anxious voice on the other side of the phone: "Boss, have you seen the screenshot of the message sent by WeChat?"


    "Wait a minute." Su Zhuoqian clicked on WeChat and saw the screenshot. After zooming in, the content of the hot search appeared in front of him.


    He twisted his eyebrows.


    "Have you finished reading it?" Lu Mingjue asked on the phone, "What is going on with my sister-in-law? I don''t know anything now. I don''t dare to PR at will for fear of self-defeating. But this matter needs to be fast, and it will be too late. "


    "First drop the hot search, I will deal with it immediately." Su Zhuoqian put away the phone, raised his finger, and pressed his eyebrow.


    He was not very worried. He believed in Qiao Weiyang''s character too much. Such a thing would never happen to her.


    In the ?? room, Huang Meimei is still playing cards, however, under Qiao Weiyang''s defensive counterattack, it is uglier to lose one by one.


    "Drink." Qiao Weiyang pushed the drink in front of her.


    Huang Meimei had a look of food, and her stomach squashed after drinking too much drink. She couldn''t fill it anymore. After the cup was filled, she covered her mouth and hurried to the bathroom.


    Qiao Weiyang shuffled the cards unhurriedly, and Cao Cao gave a thumbs up: "I can''t see it, I have a strong learning ability."


    Su Zhuoqian sat over, and Qiao Weiyang obviously felt that his aura was a little dignified.


    She asked in a low voice, "Something?"


    "Look at the phone." Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    Qiao Weiyang took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. Su Zhuoqian had already told her what had happened just now on WeChat.


    Hot search news, she also saw it.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced around and met Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang very calmly, as if she knew nothing, her eyes calm.


    Qiao Weiyang''s gaze turned to Huang Meimei who was going to the bathroom, and she was already clear in her heart.


    She replied to Su Zhuoqian on WeChat, and then put her phone away.


    The dignity of Su Zhuoqian''s body was also sharply reduced after receiving her news.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2151： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2151 Extraordinary Twins


    Director Cao said with a smile: ��Come on, go on, don��t look at your phone. Weiyang, aren��t you sending WeChat to Su Shao?��


    "No." Qiao Weiyang put the phone down.


    Qiao Jierou heard what Director Cao said, and couldn''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang more. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see Qiao Weiyang''s mobile phone interface at all, and naturally she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Huang Meimei came back, and she said apologetically: ��I really can��t drink anymore. I just vomited. That��s it tonight, right?��


    "Forget it, don''t play." Qiao Weiyang put down his cards.


    "It''s okay. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight." Director Cao said, "Let''s play something else."


    "Why don''t I play for Meimei?" Qiao Jierou smiled and sat in Huang Meimei''s position. "It''s rare to have this opportunity to play cards together tonight. After everyone partes this time, we will have such a good opportunity next time. I don''t know what it is. When is the time, everyone said yes?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at her and picked up the card.


    Director Cao was also in the mood, so there was no objection.


    Only Su Zhuoqian stood up, standing in the corner, talking on the phone, his long body was standing jade, even in the dark, it seemed to be particularly favored by the light, especially conspicuous.


    Everyone here has been having fun, while over there, the paparazzi and reporters have quietly touched in.


    At the same time, Huang Meimei called an anonymous police call. After a while, the police would also arrive, just in time to collide with the paparazzi reporter.


    Qiao Jierou was no exception, and Qiao Weiyang was soon filled with a drink.


    Lin Heng couldn''t see it, and took Qiao Jierou''s card together, trying to turn the tide.


    However, it was of no avail to take it, and he was also filled with a drink.


    It''s not too early, and the cards are played like this, which is meaningless.


    "How about tonight, right?" Qiao Jierou had to forget.


    "Okay, that''s it." Director Cao was also tired, stretched out, stood up, "Everyone is almost there too, go back and rest!"


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and saw that Su Zhuoqian had finished the phone call. It seemed that things were almost done. He picked up his bag and said, "Then I will go back to the room."


    Everyone packed their things and walked into the room one after another.


    Guide Cao walked to Su Zhuoqian''s side: "Su Shao, should I send you back?"


    Su Zhuoqian''s room is not in the same place as everyone, there is still some distance from here.


    "No, someone will come to pick me up. Cao Cao, you can do it yourself."


    "That line, please be careful of your safety. When you go back, tell me that you are safe."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a sirens outside, which seemed to be coming in a hurry.


    Cao Cao was taken aback: "What''s the situation?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a team of policemen running towards this side, rushing directly upstairs.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of reporters and paparazzi followed.


    All the actors and staff who live here today are the cast and crew. Director Cao is a little anxious: "What''s the situation? What are you doing? Su Shao, let me go and have a look first."


    "I will go with you." Su Zhuoqian followed in lead Cao''s footsteps.


    Director Cao was panicked, and didn''t have the mind to think about how to socialize with Su Zhuoqian. He immediately entered the elevator and ran to the floor with the most artists.


    At this moment, everyone has just returned to the floor where the room is located. Some people have just entered the door, and some are swiping their cards.


    Seeing the police coming over, I was a little surprised. Suddenly, the person who swiped the card stopped, and the person entering the door was also alarmed. He hurriedly opened the door and probed out to see the situation.


    Qiao Weiyang was also about to open the door. Seeing the police coming over, she knew that she was coming for herself, so she opened the door for a while.


    Sure enough, the police rushed directly in front of her: ��We received an alarm and someone sucked D. Please cooperate with the inspection! Especially the people in room 305!��


    305 is the room where Qiao Weiyang is located.


    Everyone was surprised.


    However, some people are swiping their mobile phones and have seen the status of the hot search that was dropped, and they got together and muttered: "Qiao Weiyang **** D? I can''t believe it!"


    "Really, is there such a thing?"


    "Oh my god, this incident was passed on years ago, and she was scolded so badly that time, and then retired. Is it true that the matter is now settled?"


    The reporter and paparazzi had followed upstairs, and immediately asked Qiao Weiyang: "Qiao Weiyang, I heard that you were reported to have sucked D. Is this true?"


    "What the **** happened today, can you explain it to us?"


    "Can you be interviewed?"


    Director Cao hurried over and opened his hands to push the reporter away: ��All this is a misunderstanding, please don��t make any noise! ??Let us find out what happened first! Everyone, please stay calm!


    However, the reporter and the paparazzi didn''t listen to him at all. They took pictures one after another, and the shutter sounded.


    The police came out to stop them: "The case is being handled now, please don''t interfere with official business!"


    With the words of the police, the reporter and paparazzi put away the madness, put down the camera and waited.


    Everyone gathered around, wanting to see the development of the situation.


    Lin Heng''s face is a bit ugly, how come this matter was turned over again?


    He glanced at Qiao Jierou subconsciously, wanting to see some clues from her face, but Qiao Jierou was also at a loss, and it was obviously unexpected that there was such a thing.


    Lin Heng put away his suspicion, and quickly stepped forward: "Excuse me, what''s the situation here?"


    "The idlers, etc. get out of the way first, and don''t hinder us from handling official affairs."


    The police are ruthless, so Lin Heng will ask more if he doesn��t.


    The police have already begun to carry the drug detection dog, and start the search from Qiao Weiyang��s room.


    "It''s okay, Brother Heng and sister don''t know how to do this kind of thing. It must be a misunderstanding." Qiao Jierou took Lin Heng''s hand to comfort.


    Qiao Weiyang stood at the door, looking at Su Zhuoqian among the crowd.


    Although he did not stand directly beside her, he was always here.


    He is here, and Qiao Weiyang''s heart is more confident.


    "What the **** is going on?" People around were talking.


    "Do you want to search even our room?"


    "We are too unlucky, are we going to be searched? I really don''t want others to enter my room."


    Watching the police with the drug detection dogs shuttle back and forth in Qiao Weiyang''s room, Qiao Jierou''s eyes kept following these drug detection dogs.


    "Nothing found." The police came out with a drug detection dog.


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed slightly, how could it be possible?


    Didn��t Huang Meimei go out just now? Why didn''t she make arrangements?


    Fortunately, I spent so much time dragging Qiao Weiyang, playing cards with her for so long, and drinking so many drinks.


    Lin Heng''s face clearly showed relief.


    Qiao Jierou said softly: "I''ll say it''s okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2152： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2152 Extraordinary Twins


    When the drug detection dog passed by Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou''s heart was lifted to her throat. She pressed her pounding heart, but the drug detection dog did not stay by Qiao Weiyang''s side, and went straight past.


    Qiao Jierou frowned slightly.


    The police continued to inspect the rooms of the entire building with their drug detection dogs.


    After searching, nothing was found.


    In other words, someone calls the police and sees someone sucking D, which is just an oolong.


    A clear smile appeared on Director Cao''s face: "Who did such a big prank, and reported to the fake police! Comrades, we are all good citizens, and it is impossible to do that kind of thing! Don''t worry! And friends from the journalists, you have also seen that there is really nothing illegal and disciplinary in our place! I think you should report truthfully!"


    Someone among the paparazzi said: "There is really nothing found here, but maybe someone is hiding it?"


    "Our drug detection dogs are the most powerful, and any hiding behavior is impossible." A policeman said.


    The paparazzi made a mistake and was too embarrassed to continue talking.


    Qiao Weiyang said faintly: "I remember, you can also take blood on the spot or use hair to verify it, right? As long as there is a record of D inhalation within half a year, you can find it."


    "There is indeed," the policeman said.


    "Since someone reported to the false police today and called reporters and paparazzi, this spread out, and it hurt our entire crew and our work too much. People who don��t know think we really did something like this. . It��s better for all of us to check, so that others know that we are not like that. It is also a clear proof to ourselves that we don��t carry these burdens on our backs, right?�� Qiao Weiyang said.


    All the members of the crew began to nod their heads: "I also think it makes sense. This incident is so big that we will not be able to pick up the drama in the future? If it spreads out, I really think we have something. Since the police comrades are here, we will come. Now, let us have a check and prove our innocence!"


    Everyone thinks it makes sense, but fortunately, I have finished filming. I have not been busy these days, and I have this time.


    Artists are most afraid of carrying this kind of reputation problem, and they must be innocent.


    Director Cao also stepped up and said, "I think everyone is right. We can''t bear the reputation of innocence. Since we haven''t found out the truth about D sucking, then I will give everyone an innocence. Police comrades, it''s also good to be on a mission. ?"


    "Okay. Just do it on the spot." The policeman said.


    The current technology is advanced, as long as the instrument is carried, it can be tested at any time.


    The police remembered that when they were leaving, they were reminded by their boss to bring on-site inspection equipment. They really brought them right.


    I just don��t know why the boss is so predictable, I can even think of this.


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at Qiao Weiyang, nodded gently, indicating that she was under control.


    The inspection instrument was specially reminded by Su Zhuoqian, just to give Qiao Weiyang justice in public.


    Her reputation is not allowed to be slandered.


    Hearing this, Qiao Jierou''s face returned to the expectation, her pupils widened.


    Since Qiao Weiyang wants to take the initiative to ask for innocence, don''t blame innocence for not being able to care for her one after another!


    There are a lot of police officers who came today, and they are quick to test.


    Soon, the results came out, and the people tested were fine.


    The result of Qiao Weiyang is left.


    Qiao Weiyang stood in front of them, drew blood, and provided hair with follicles as required, waiting for the results.


    Qiao Jierou grasped Lin Heng''s hand and held it tightly.


    Lin Heng patted the back of her hand: ��It��s okay, it��s definitely okay. Weiyang doesn��t do stupid things, you know, she was stigmatized back then, and now it��s even more impossible.��


    "I''m just a little worried about my sister. She has been drinking heavily for a while, so I''m afraid..."


    "How is it possible? You think too much." Lin Heng stopped her talking.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t say any more, she waited intently for Qiao Weiyang''s result, and stared at Qiao Weiyang for an instant.


    Everyone else also stared at Qiao Weiyang closely. After all, all these things today were caused by her. Everyone was interrupted for so long, and there was some resentment.


    In addition, everyone has seen the hot search and knows her current situation, lest she affects everyone''s hard-working work, each of them is filled with muttering, seeing Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, it seems that it is not so friendly.


    Cao Cao was also very nervous. Although he didn''t believe that Qiao Weiyang would do such a thing, many things in the circle were hard to say. If she really caused the whole movie to go wrong, who would make sense?


    "Weiyang..." Director Cao looked at Qiao Weiyang, but stopped talking.


    "Director Cao has something to say, please."


    Cao thought for a moment, but still firmly said: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I believe you."


    He still tends to believe in his sixth sense, someone his daughter would like, what can be wrong?


    Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly and said silently, thank you.


    The police got the result of Qiao Weiyang and walked over.


    Everyone watched eagerly.


    "How is it?" Cao Cao asked anxiously.


    "No problem, it turns out that Qiao Weiyang''s inspection result has nothing to do with D sucking."


    Everyone next to ?? breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reporter and the paparazzi are a little disappointed. Everything that was originally filmed tonight may become their front page headlines, detonate the entire network and make them a lot of money.


    However, everyone has checked, and the results are quite different from what they thought.


    Director Cao smiled: "Then everything tonight is really oolong."


    "Yes, I am sorry for the delay, but we are also for the safety of the public, please understand."


    "Understand, understand! Everyone is for work, but also to protect our safety." Cao said with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou missed her hand and grabbed Lin Heng hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Heng was originally happy for Qiao Weiyang, but was suddenly pinched by her, and hurriedly looked down at her.


    Seeing that her face is not so good, she asked eagerly.


    "It''s okay, maybe it''s a bit late, I''m a little sleepy and almost fell." Qiao Jierou said with a disappointed face.


    Could it be that Huang Meimei came here specifically and did nothing?


    Who called the reporter? Who sent the manuscript? Who called the police again?


    "Then let''s go to rest first. Fortunately, things here are over."


    "Let''s wait and see, I don''t want my sister to be alone here alone." Qiao Jie said softly.


    Lin Heng also wanted to see if there was any follow-up. Hearing her words, he did not object.


    The police gave the results of the inspection and were about to leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2153： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2153 Extraordinary Twins


    Suddenly, some of the reporters asked a question: "Everyone was fine this time, and it was a good result. But Qiao Weiyang, can you explain to us, five years ago, you sucked D? There were also reports at the time. Many, you have never faced it squarely, and you just retreat. Could it be that it doesn��t count if you **** D before and now it��s changed? Or, you just haven��t sucked it during this period of time, so the inspection can��t find any problems?��


    Hearing this, the crew who had originally planned to go to bed were not sleepy either, all of them pricked their ears.


    Director Cao pointed to the reporter and said: "Which reporter are you from? It''s a bit too much! It''s okay tonight, who is still entangled with things from a few years ago?"


    "I''m only responsible to the fans and the audience. Qiao Weiyang will not refuse to answer the questions that everyone wants to understand? Then you are going to say, why did you want to leave the circle a few years ago? Isn''t it because of D sucking? Are you out of the circle? But shouldn��t you never come out after sucking D? Why are you still able to come back normally now and continue to film? Shouldn��t this give everyone a way to convince everyone?��


    The reporter''s words were very sharp, and every sentence was asked on the point. Every sentence wanted Qiao Weiyang to die, but every sentence seemed to be well-founded. If Qiao Weiyang didn��t answer, it seemed that he would really have answered him. , Confirmed the same thing she said.


    Qiao Jierou stood up straight and looked at this side seriously.


    Lin Heng was a little worried, and an expression of worry arose between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Others also looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Even the policemen who were about to leave followed and stood still and left immediately.


    Director Cao looked at Qiao Weiyang anxiously: "Weiyang, why don''t you go back first and I will deal with it?"


    "Thank you, Director Cao, I will take care of today''s matter."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up.


    Facing the aggressive reporter, her calm look contrasted sharply with that person.


    She spoke calmly and gently: "I was trying to find an opportunity to explain what happened five years ago, but I had never had the opportunity to speak before. It just so happened that there were so many people from all parties here tonight, so I would take advantage of it. Let me tell you about this opportunity."


    Hearing she was about to speak, everyone looked forward to it.


    Su Zhuoqian raised his eyes lightly, and when he looked at Qiao Weiyang, his eyes were deep.


    "More than five years ago, I was photographed with D sucking photos, and I was also photographed for a while, especially skinny. Then there were rumors of me sucking D. But in fact, I did not do it. I��ve been taking pictures like this because I��m preparing for a new movie at the time. I played a role as a D sucker. So I found the material and imitated those actions. I was as thin as a wood because I did it for that. It��s the effect of losing a full 20 kilograms to lose weight."


    Hearing what she said, the distress in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes spread, and he looked at her tenderly.


    Others looked at each other a bit.


    The reporter asked immediately: "So, what about this drama?"


    "No filming. Because the director who was preparing for this play Cheng Chaopin had not had time to sign and film with me, he was admitted to the hospital because of Alzheimer''s, and he is still being treated in the hospital until now, so there is no finished product."


    The reporter sneered and said: "Do you really think that you can deceive people by making up a story? Telling things about a movie that you haven''t made, who can prove? You are also really funny and vicious. Use the director Cheng Chaopin who is now in hospital to give Add the drama yourself. Besides, the director Cheng Chaopin is an international director, so can you touch porcelain? He will really see you in the movie you asked you to act. Do you have any evidence?"


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "I really don''t have any evidence, because the director Cheng Chaopin is indeed a director who is not willing to disclose the details of the preparation to outsiders during the preparation of the film. Even many of our chats are interviews and no written records are left. Recorded with WeChat. But facts are facts. I can now call Tian Guang, the deputy director who relied on him the most at the time, and let him prove it to me."


    After speaking, Qiao Weiyang directly dialed Tian Guang''s number.


    The phone dialed, and the phone was picked up over there, and Tian Guang��s voice came: "Weiyang? Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "Director Tian, ??I would like to ask you to prove to you that a movie that became a super-pin director wanted to shoot at the beginning, there was a role of sucking D in it, and he liked me to play it. For this reason, I lost weight after losing weight and imitated a lot of suckers. The action of D was photographed by the reporter. Now Cheng Dao is sick and hospitalized and can no longer talk about the original things, but you, as his most trusted and reliant assistant, you all know these things. When I was in an interview with Cheng Dao, You have been there several times. Could you please tell me a friend from the reporter and give me my innocence."


    The current director Tian is also a very well-known director. After Cheng Dao fell ill, his major works have been released one after another, and they are likely to be replaced.


    As long as he is willing to speak, someone will believe it.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was able to bring Tian Guang to speak for her, everyone already believed in it.


    Tian Guang��s voice came from the phone: "Which...Weiyang, no, what use is it for you to tell me? I can��t prove anything? I don��t know you very well..."


    Qiao Weiyang clicked on the hands-free button, so the words from the other side passed into everyone''s ears without missing a word.


    Everyone was in an uproar, Tian Guang said so, so Qiao Weiyang is really lying?


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression remained unchanged, still calm: "Director Tian, ??are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. I have worked with Director Cheng, but I am not familiar with the things you said. If you want to clarify, I suggest you get some other evidence. I do prove it. Nope." Tian Guang finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang��s gaze, and suddenly became very scary, suspicious, disdainful, and disgusted, everything.


    "What else do you have to say?" The reporter took the commanding heights, and his attitude became even higher, like a natural judge.


    "I am."


    As this male voice came out, everyone turned their eyes to the past and saw Lin Heng stand up.


    He is personable and gives a good impression.


    "Wei Young��s previous docking with Cheng Dao, I know. At that time, in order to deal with outside doubts, I accompanied her to the police station for an inspection. At that time, we had a special report that proved that she did not **** D at all."


    Qiao Jierou saw him actually stand up and speak for Qiao Weiyang like this, she couldn''t help pinching her palms fiercely.


    However, she knew in her heart that even if Lin Heng helped to speak, it would be of no avail.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2154： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2154 Extraordinary Twins


    Sure enough, the reporter asked, "This gentleman, what about your evidence? What about the report at that time?"


    "I lost it." Lin Heng said.


    "Hahahahahaha, you can fool everyone if you lose one sentence, then what good is it for you to say it?" the reporter said amusedly.


    "What I want to say is that what happened a few years ago was not that important at all. Moreover, I can be a witness to prove that Wei Young has never done it. Isn��t that enough?"


    "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou walked to him and took his hand: "Don''t say it, even if you say it, they won''t believe it. But please believe in Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang has never done sucking like this. Many people can testify about this matter. Please believe it!"


    Lin Hengda was moved by her generosity.


    also made other people in the crew think about her a little bit. It turns out that she is so kind as a person.


    "Please don''t ask any more questions, Qiao Weiyang has not done it before, just has not done it!" Qiao Jie said softly.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help being funny when she saw the deep emotions she showed in her performance.


    She said calmly: "Don''t you want evidence? The evidence is here."


    She stretched out her hand, took out several identical documents from her bag, and handed them to the person standing in the front, including the reporter.


    The reporter took it and looked through it, his expression changed: "Wh, what? It turned out to be an inspection report from a few years ago?"


    "You can use it for verification, this is the original inspection report!" Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    Qiao Jierou''s face suddenly changed, she took it out and began to read it, it turned out to be true!


    Reports from previous years!


    Isn��t that report shattered by her in the shredder? The police record was also hacked by her hackers, is it still there now?


    She suddenly raised her head to look at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were very calm and calm, but her momentum was very overwhelming, which made Qiao Jierou feel shocked.


    "This..." The reporter who was about to speak had no idea what to say at this moment.


    This is the inspection report issued by the police at the time, and there is no doubt about it.


    Even if there is no testimony from Cheng Dao Tian Dao Lin Heng, it actually has nothing to do with it. With this report, it is enough to prove Qiao Weiyang''s innocence at the time, but why didn''t Qiao Weiyang show it out early in the morning?


    "Did you see it clearly? Do you need me to go to the police to help you verify the authenticity of this report?" Qiao Weiyang asked lazily.


    "No, no more." The reporter still knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and looked around everyone. "Since the police have proved my innocence this time, and previous reports have also proved my innocence five years ago, I hope everyone present can kill all the rumors. Here, don��t mention this kind of inexplicable things in the future. Thank you."


    Although the reporters and paparazzi did not get the materials that they originally wanted to get, but they were able to get the materials to clarify Qiao Weiyang, which is a remedy, not a trip for nothing.


    This is the end of the matter, and it is finally over tonight.


    Lin Heng walked towards Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, why do you still have a report from a few years ago? It wasn��t..."


    "It wasn''t that Qiao Jierou lost it at the beginning, did it?" A cold color appeared on the corner of Qiao Weiyang''s lips, "I did an inspection at the beginning, and the police confirmed my innocence. You took the inspection report and said it was looking for an opportunity, as soon as possible. Help me clarify. Then I sent me to shoot a commercial abroad. It took a month after I left. Then you lost the inspection report. When I came back, the matter had not been clarified, but it got worse. At that time, I would do the inspection report. , Time has proved nothing, nor can it prove that I have not sucked D, so naturally there is no way to explain it to the public. Plus what will happen later..."


    Later, she was pregnant and gave birth to a child. A series of things were mixed together, and she couldn''t explain it.


    In order to have a baby, she had to leave the circle temporarily.


    In the eyes of the outside world at the time, she retreated because of sucking D, but there was no real hammer in the matter.


    This time, the caring person dug up all the previous materials, and once again the city is full of storms.


    But as everyone knows, Qiao Weiyang has already restored the original police files that were hacked by hackers.


    Even if no one is digging up this matter this time, when the time comes, Qiao Weiyang will definitely give out the true report to clarify the injustice five years ago for himself.


    Lin Heng looked at her expression and whispered: "It''s good if you can clarify now. The previous report was lost, and Jie Rou really didn''t mean it. She told me about it, and she was still very guilty all the time. But she didn''t deliberately send you out to shoot commercials. What happened at the time was just a coincidence. Don''t blame her."


    "Coincidence? Maybe only you can believe in such a coincidence. No one else can believe the coincidence that Qiao Jierou said."


    "You can''t make trouble like this! Jierou is really doing it for your own good. Just now she stood up to speak for you!"


    "She stood up to speak for me because she knew that no one believed what she said! Everyone only looks at the evidence, okay?"


    Lin Heng was a little helpless: "Wei Young!"


    "You don''t need to explain anything, just choose what you believe and believe it! I don''t care!"


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou looked at her aggrievedly, "I really didn''t..."


    "Needless to say, it''s good if you two trust each other. Nothing else has anything to do with me!"


    "Wei Young!" Lin Heng still wanted to explain.


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian walked over here.


    Facing his momentum, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou automatically shut their mouths.


    "Shao Shao hasn''t left yet?" Lin Heng asked.


    "Are you okay?" Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang, but didn''t say anything from Ying Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng felt the humiliation of being neglected, but could not do anything.


    "Su Shao, I''ll take you downstairs." Qiao Weiyang said, she still has something to do.


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian nodded, and went side by side with Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou bit her lip, Qiao Weiyang would sell it everywhere, and she was able to go out with Su Zhuoqian.


    "Forget it, Jie Rou, Wei Young has been wronged for so many years, and it doesn''t matter if she says a few words." Lin Heng comforted her.


    "I really didn''t lose the paper documents on purpose. I didn''t expect that the police didn''t keep the computer files at the time. Otherwise, it must have been clarified for my sister. Brother Heng, you know me."


    "I know, don''t be sad."


    When Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went downstairs together, the police were just packing up their things, so at this moment they took the things and led the drug detection dog downstairs together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2155： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2155 Extraordinary Twins


    Arriving downstairs, Qiao Weiyang said: "Shao Shao, have another cup of coffee?"


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian answered, and walked into the spacious leisure area with her.


    The two walked in at the same time, and Qiao Weiyang took out a drink.


    The police were about to leave, the drug detection dog in his hand suddenly became agitated and barked in the direction of Qiao Weiyang, seeming to find something.


    The police are busy following the drug dog.


    The drug detection dog rushed towards Qiao Weiyang in a whirlwind, and barked loudly around her.


    The police look suddenly became serious.


    The reporters and paparazzi who hadn''t gone far, immediately surrounded them again.


    The crew members upstairs who were about to rest and fall asleep, heard such a big movement, they all walked downstairs again.


    Qiao Jierou was also about to wash and go to bed, when someone outside said that there was another accident with Qiao Weiyang, she quickly got up and went downstairs to watch with Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng frowned: "I don''t know what happened this time?"


    "Let''s take a look, I''m a little worried." Qiao Jierou walked faster than Lin Heng, and walked down quickly.


    When everyone walked over, they saw the drug detection dogs surrounding Qiao Weiyang, making violent barking noises, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Seeing such a movement, everyone had a thought in their minds��Qiao Weiyang may not be innocent, and I don��t know what method she used. I just concealed the drug detection dog and the inspection, but now it is still revealing.


    The drug detection dog jumped up wildly and barked at Qiao Weiyang''s fingers.


    The police came over, took the cup from her hand, and skillfully brought it to the drug detection dog and sniffed it.


    The drug detection dog barked loudly, shook his head and waved his tail as he barked, apparently reminding the police that there is something in this glass of juice.


    "Look it up!" The police immediately picked up the glass of juice and used a special instrument to check it.


    Everyone held their breath.


    This time, what is the mystery?


    "There is indeed D product in it." The policeman who checked the juice said, turning to look at Qiao Weiyang with a serious expression, "You have to come with us."


    Everyone took a sigh of relief. The reporter and the paparazzi looked at each other one by one. They didn��t expect that the things that had been settled tonight were still waiting here.


    The faces of the members of the crew are a bit unpleasant.


    Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang with distressed eyes: "Sister, do you really do such a thing?"


    Looking at her hate for iron and steel, I don��t know that she thought she was an elder who had high hopes for Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang gave her a faint glance: "You said yes? You are the king of heaven?"


    Qiao Jierou: "..."


    The policeman said, "Come with us."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded, "By the way, I was just about to tell you that this glass of juice was given to me by a friend who was attending an event here tonight. At that time, we were all playing cards. If we lose, we drink juice. I didn��t know it at first, so I lost. When she gave me the juice, I drank a lot of drinks before. This cup has been kept here. If I want to cooperate with the investigation, I hope I can also investigate that friend."


    "That friend, is it Qiao Jierou''s cousin Huang Meimei?" someone next to her immediately asked.


    "Is that her? No way, a beautiful girl?"


    "Isn��t there a surveillance here? I can tell by looking at it. There are fingerprints on this cup, and there is mine now, but I should be able to find Huang Meimei''s, right?" Qiao Weiyang pointed to the surveillance camera and said.


    The monitoring here can be played directly on the big screen next to it.


    I didn��t know who it was, and directly called up the monitoring of the time period when Huang Meimei appeared.


    In the monitoring screen, the previous screen was quickly restored.


    Qiao Weiyang lost for the first time, Huang Meimei gave her wine, but Su Zhuoqian drank it on her behalf.


    Qiao Weiyang lost another time later, Huang Meimei changed her to a drink.


    Qiao Weiyang took it and took a look. He probably found that this cup was too much. He placed it on the square under the coffee table and drank the drink in his cup.


    After ??, the drink Huang Meimei handed her has been there, and no one has moved, including Qiao Weiyang.


    Throughout the whole process, Qiao Weiyang was playing cards earnestly. The monitor happened to place her in the position where the drink was placed in a very intuitive way. The drink was there all the time, and no drop was spilled.


    Afterwards, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went downstairs. They seemed to remember that there was a drink there. She walked over and took it out.


    It was she who took out the cup, shook it, and when she was about to drink it, the drug detection dog outside shook the wind and rushed in, blocking her movement.


    Otherwise, she may have drunk all the drinks in the cup.


    After watching the surveillance video, everyone understood that Qiao Weiyang was framed.


    Moreover, most of the people who framed her were Huang Meimei.


    She originally appeared halfway tonight, specifically to drug Qiao Weiyang, and specifically called the police to call the police. If it was not a coincidence, Qiao Weiyang drank the drink while playing cards and hit the gun. He was taken away by the police directly. After that, he might have been wronged by Mo Bai, and it would be difficult to clear his own suspicion.


    "I didn''t expect this little girl to be like this!"


    "It''s no wonder that he suddenly came to join our party. It turned out to be uneasy."


    "This is too much! This is where Weiyang is framed alone. This shows that we want our entire crew to fall into crisis!"


    "We must severely punish Huang Meimei for this behavior."


    Only Qiao Jierou, seeing this scene, her breathing became stagnant, and she couldn''t help cursing Huang Meimei as an idiot, and she would make such a noticeable situation.


    I don��t know if Huang Meimei has left now.


    Qiao Jierou is afraid to call Huang Meimei on WeChat, for fear of involving herself.


    Cao said: "I just saw Huang Meimei driving here, and I don��t know if I left. Comrades, please continue to investigate and arrest the perpetrators!"


    One of the police officers said: ��Don��t worry, when we found that there were D products just now, our other personnel had already expanded the investigation to the entire hotel. There should be clues at this moment.��


    Director Cao was a little relieved, his eyes were full of sympathy when he looked at Qiao Weiyang, and when he looked at Qiao Jierou, his eyes were not so friendly. Huang Meimei is her friend, who originally did not belong to anyone in the crew.


    Now the trouble is so big, even if the suspicion is cleared, it will not have a negative impact on the entire crew.


    Huang Meimei has been watching the follow-up, anxiously waiting for the results here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2156： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2156 Extraordinary Twins


    Huang Meimei drugged Qiao Weiyang��s drink and asked Qiao Weiyang to drink it in front of her. She played cards with Qiao Weiyang for a while, and then waited until the crew disbanded and the reporters and police arrived. Drove out of the hotel.


    She did not dare to run into the police head-on, fearing that she would be spotted by the drug detection dog if she had touched Product D.


    So she has been hiding on the street a few blocks away from here just now, waiting for the follow-up results.


    However, the follow-up did not come back for a long time. She could only find that the paparazzi and the reporter were leaving.


    Guessing that the matter might have been successful, she drove back, wanting to know the final result.


    As a result, the car just drove into the underground parking lot of the hotel, and there were bursts of barking noises from drug-detecting dogs around her, surrounding her car.


    Director Cao is talking to the police here, and over there, a few policemen came with Huang Meimei.


    The makeup on her face was worn out, and she looked very embarrassed. When she saw Qiao Weiyang standing intact among the crowd, her pupils dilated: "Qiao Weiyang, you..."


    "What am I?"


    Huang Meimei stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    "Do you want to say that I was completely fine, which surprised you?" Qiao Weiyang said, "What do you want to see me like?"


    Huang Meimei understood the drink on the table and the endless loop of night surveillance next to it.


    She did not expect that Qiao Weiyang hadn''t drunk the drink, and the monitoring happened to record everything.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her indifferently: "I really don''t know that you would frame me like this. Tell me, is it your own attention or someone else''s?"


    Qiao Jierou heard this, and subconsciously hid behind the others.


    This matter has nothing to do with her at all. She just showed Huang Meimei the material that Qiao Weiyang might **** D at some coincident time, but today, she invited Huang Meimei to come and play.


    As for what Huang Meimei wants to do and how to do it, she is completely out of her control, and has nothing to do with her.


    However, she was scared, Huang Meimei would jump over the wall in a hurry and pull on herself at will.


    Fortunately, Huang Meimei did not do this, she said angrily: "Qiao Weiyang, this is my own idea, so what? You didn''t **** D coffee before, what pretend to be in front of me, when I don��t know anything Why did you leave the circle five years ago, do you want me to tell everyone here in public?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, her eyebrows are good-looking, and she feels a little charming when she smiles: "Oh, you don''t seem to know, just now everyone has got my inspection report five years ago, and the police personally opened it, which can prove me Did not **** D at that time."


    Huang Meimei''s eyes changed drastically, and she looked at others. In everyone''s eyes, she saw no dislike for Qiao Weiyang, only her disgust, nausea, and disdain for herself.


    What happened just now?


    Huang Meimei was immediately discouraged. Why did things move in this direction?


    She thought that she occasionally sucked D, and she couldn''t help but shiver with fear, and her whole body was panicked.


    "Cousin, help me..." Huang Meimei looked sadly in Qiao Jierou''s direction. She just wanted Qiao Weiyang to be ruined, and she never wanted to involve herself in it.


    It was originally Qiao Weiyang who should be investigated, and the history of sucking D a few years ago should also be smashed. Why is he now?


    Qiao Jierou didn''t want to pay attention to her at all, she hung her head and refused her words.


    "Huang Meimei, you are suspected of inhaling D, intentional personal injury, etc., please go back with us today to cooperate with the investigation." The police said to her mercilessly.


    When he reached Qiao Weiyang''s side, the police''s tone was more polite: "Qiao Weiyang, although this matter has nothing to do with you, you are also involved. I have to trouble you to go back and make a transcript with us."


    "Okay, I am willing to cooperate." Qiao Weiyang did not refuse.


    "Well, guys, that''s it for tonight. Let''s go back." Director Cao waved his hand and said, "Wei Young, I''ll accompany you over."


    "Director Cao, you should rest first, I can do it myself."


    "I can accompany her to the past." Su Zhuoqian said, who had not spoken.


    Qiao Weiyang looked back at him, just looking at him.


    She smiled and knew that he would accompany herself, so she didn��t need Director Cao.


    Director Cao immediately understood, and said: ��Yes, this is Su Shao��s industry. If something like this occurs, Su Shao will come forward to solve the problem. It is indeed more convenient than me to come forward to solve the problem. Then it will trouble Su Shao.��


    His words also let everyone know why Su Zhuoqian would go with Qiao Weiyang.


    This time, everyone really relaxed and went back separately.


    The paparazzi and reporters also returned.


    Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou��s hand: "Okay, Wei Young is fine, let''s go back."


    Qiao Jierou��s smile is a bit reluctant, but she still cheers up and squeezes out a bright smile for him: ��It��s great if it��s okay, I��m just a little worried about Meimei.��


    "Huang Meimei is too much to do such a thing! Make it up!" Lin Heng''s tone was very serious.


    Qiao Jierou also knew that Huang Meimei��s behavior would not be forgiven in any case. She took the blame, and she deserves it now. She did not defend Huang Meimei anymore, and honestly followed in Lin Heng''s footsteps.


    Huang Meimei looked at Qiao Weiyang with resentment. She never expected that she would fold herself in if she wanted to frame Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang walked up to her and said faintly: "Why bother, Huang Meimei? Sucking D by herself and wanting to pull me into the water, what good is it for you?"


    "You hurt my father like that, causing my father to become sick and sick every day. I just want to avenge my father! Qiao Weiyang, you are taking my father''s kidney for Lin Shuhui, it is really vicious!" Huang Meimei scolded harshly.


    "Don��t forget, he donated it on his own initiative. Don��t put gold on your face, thinking that you are looking for my revenge for your father. You want to take revenge on me, and the ultimate goal is to please Qiao Jierou, right? Kill me, Qiao Jierou will give you a lot of money and let you be a loyal follower to her, right?"


    Huang Meimei was stabbed in the center by Qiao Weiyang''s words, her anger was wide, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "It''s a pity, you want to be a dog, but Qiao Jierou is unwilling to reward you with bones. Who do you think will benefit you in the end? Besides, you don''t even have the qualifications to be a dog now. Up!"


    "Qiao Weiyang! I''m going to kill you!" Huang Meimei was irritated by Qiao Weiyang and tried to rush towards Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2157： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2157 Extraordinary Twins


    However, she had been handcuffed by the police a long time ago, and there was a policeman standing on both sides of her. It was impossible to hurt Qiao Weiyang even if she was pressed to death.


    Qiao Weiyang stood there, without blinking his eyes, watching her go crazy.


    Su Zhuoqian accompanied Qiao Weiyang to make a transcript.


    Because the matter really had nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang, after finishing the transcript, he was sent out by the police.


    Huang Meimei is still cooperating with the investigation.


    She has a history of sucking D. Now that she checks it like this, she can''t hold back her old habits. It is estimated that the consequences will be a bit tragic.


    When I went out, it was already three o''clock in the morning, and there was a deep chill in the air.


    Qiao Weiyang''s fingers become cold when it gets cold.


    She clasped her hands and warmed her shoulders, and Su Zhuoqian''s coat was already on her.


    She stretched out her hand to tidy it up, and Su Zhuoqian grabbed it while she was cold and clasped it between his warm palms.


    The extreme touch of cold and heat produced trembling sparks on the tips of the fingers.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart was agitated slightly, like a calm lake with ripples.


    "Hey, I probably shouldn''t be here, I should exist in another place." Lu Mingjue''s voice sounded not far away.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and looked over, and saw Lu Mingjue standing in front of a car, leaning against the body, a bit evil.


    Su Zhuoqian took Qiao Weiyang��s hand and walked toward the side of the car, "Well, why are you under the car?"


    "Boss, just make sense, I''ve been busy tonight, this is the salary?" Lu Mingjue got in the car and cocked his hands to index, "The reporter and the paparazzi are coming fiercely. I took care of it, right? The aggressive reporter asked very much. It is shocking, but the points that make every sister-in-law be questioned are all under the evidence of the sister-in-law. After the explanation, I arranged it? The hot search has been completely reduced at the moment, and the evidence for clarification is full. I did the entire Weibo, didn��t I?"


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang had already noticed that the paparazzi and reporters tonight, although the paparazzi and reporters came fiercely, the wind direction changed later.


    Probably because they were found by Huang Meimei with money at first, but they were quickly rebelled by Lu Mingjue. Otherwise, even if evidence was presented on the spot to plug their mouths, they were afraid that they would still take it out of context and refer to it as a horse.


    Lu Mingjue smiled: "Sister-in-law is better! Go, I''ll send you back!"


    "Thanks for tonight." Qiao Weiyang is indeed very grateful. If something like this happens in the middle of the night, it is really difficult to control the scene if it is not for professional intervention.


    "It should be, this is not our job." Lu Mingjue drove the car, but Qiao Weiyang thanked him for a few words, already feeling a little embarrassed.


    This is the difference between working with the boss and working with the sister-in-law.


    He asked, "By the way, sister-in-law, since you have direct evidence tonight that you didn''t **** D, why did you still need Tian Guang to testify to you? I saw the live video sent to me by the reporter. , The heart is beating to his throat, that Tian Guang''s response, didn''t he fall into trouble and deliberately kill you?"


    "Yes, there is really no need to call him tonight. I just want to see his attitude." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "You mean, want to see how others are doing? Can you tell the truth?"


    "It''s almost what it means." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    Lu Mingjue understood: "That old boy can''t stand your praise. But fortunately, you don''t need his proof. There is one last question I want to ask, how do you know the drink Huang Meimei gave you? Something? Or is it just a coincidence?"


    "Of course it smelled. Do you believe it?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    She is proficient in all kinds of medicinal materials. Although D products have not been directly touched, but those things are put in the juice, others will be confused by the rich scent of the juice and can''t smell anything in it.


    But Qiao Weiyang knew there was something inside.


    Although he was not sure what the contents were, since he knew the ingredients were added, Qiao Weiyang would naturally not drink it.


    Lu Mingjue grinned, "I believe it, I believe it! Your family are all wizards! No, it''s our family! By the way, why didn''t the drug detection dogs smell the taste of the drink in the first place?"


    "When I put the drink there, I used something to separate it from the taste of other things, because I really want to know what Huang Meimei will give me. I''m afraid it will be difficult to check after volatilization. But When I saw the police coming with a drug detection dog, I had already expected what was inside. So I took the opportunity to take out the drink before the police completely left, and gave the drug detection dog a chance."


    Lu Mingjue couldn��t help but clap his hands. He knew what was going on tonight. There must be something exciting in the middle, but he didn��t expect it to be so exciting!


    "Sister-in-law, I feel that if I come to be your agent, I will be taken by you to win."


    "Drive well!" Su Zhuoqian knocked him.


    Lu Mingjue quickly put Zhang Yang''s hands back on the steering wheel: "I asked because I was curious too. Boss, aren''t you curious? There are so many details so wonderful tonight, don''t you tell me that you know it all morning?"


    Qiao Weiyang also turned his head to see Su Zhuoqian.


    The light at night fell on him through the car window, sketching out a somewhat distorted dark shadow, making his look rise and fall in the alternating light and dark.


    Many things at night happened suddenly, and there were eyes all around, so she didn''t mention many things to him.


    However, every step of his work was just right to cooperate with her.


    Whether she was checked by the police on the spot, or asked Lu Mingjue to arrange for a reporter to deliberately ask her, or she dared to get a drink before the police left, he followed her every step of the way.


    You don��t even need a word of communication, you don��t need a hint from your eyes.


    He seemed to know what she was going to do, and he followed suit like that, seamlessly.


    Her suspicious and bright eyes gleamed in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes.


    He tilted his head and narrowed the distance between him and her.


    seems to know what she wants to ask, his voice is low and calm: "I don''t know, I just know that to do that, it just happens to be in line with you."


    Qiao Weiyang��s heartbeat quickly accelerated in his breath-sounding voice.


    The atmosphere in the narrow carriage rises rapidly.


    Lu Mingjue, who did not wait to respond, glanced in the rearview mirror.


    He ate a handful of dog food with one glance.


    He knocked on the steering wheel: "Hey, hey, two, don''t trick the dog into killing."


    Qiao Weiyang quickly opened the distance between Su Zhuoqian.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2158： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2158 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at him: "Then you can take your dog food and go down."


    Lu Mingjue took a look, and it turned out that the hotel had arrived.


    Okay, sure enough, I should be thorough, not in the car.


    Parked the car, Lu Mingjue quickly left with his dog food.


    Su Zhuoqian directly sent Qiao Weiyang to the door of the hotel room.


    Watching her open the door, Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice: "Get a break early, good night."


    "Well, good night." Qiao Weiyang said, "I watched you leave."


    "I watch you go in, go."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, nodded, Su Zhuoqian probably wouldn''t leave if he didn''t close the door.


    She was about to close the door, Su Zhuoqian held the door with one hand and pulled her into his arms, and a deep kiss wrapped her around her.


    Waiting for Qiao Weiyang''s reaction, he whispered: "Okay, it''s really good night now."


    When Qiao Weiyang was lying on the bed, his mind was still the back of him turning and leaving.


    Thinking of the tacit understanding of the whole night tonight, her fingertips touched each other, knowing that she had already experienced rain, snow, wind and frost, thinking that there would be no more ripples on many things, but her heart surged like a wave.


    Too many things happened throughout the day, and Qiao Weiyang fell asleep soon.


    ...


    On Weibo.


    At the very beginning, Qiao Weiyang was scolded and all parties were dispatched. Under her latest Weibo, she was scolded directly to a million.


    #��δ���������Ȧ# This article is even more paved with the square, and the crowd is so exciting that I can��t wait to expel Qiao Weiyang immediately.


    Waiting for "White Fox" fans are also very angry, for fear that this movie will be ruined by Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou��s fans waited to see the jokes, and by the way, they continued to contribute to the black material. All kinds of added fuel and vinegar said how Qiao Weiyang was forced to withdraw from the entertainment circle because of D.


    "It''s impossible for such an artist to stay in the entertainment circle anyway! Block it!"


    "I don''t know what power she has, she can come back in this way!"


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? Being beautiful can''t be a legal coffee!"


    However, things always turn around very quickly, hitting the black fans very painfully.


    Director Cao personally posted on Weibo, telling the causes and consequences of tonight��s events.


    "What? It turned out that an unrelated person framed Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Is it true?"


    "Isn''t this the brainwashing kit that the people behind Qiao Weiyang put out to protect her?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    However, reporters and paparazzi in front soon sent out the latest interview news tonight.


    One of them even sent out a live video.


    In the video, his attitude was very aggressive at the beginning. The questions asked by Qiao Weiyang were all the questions that everyone was concerned about. Not only asked now, but also asked five years ago.


    Immediately, Qiao Weiyang accepted the police''s blood test on the spot, which proved his innocence.


    After that, Qiao Weiyang took out the inspection report from a few years ago to prove that he did not **** D at the beginning, just to make preparations for the film, and the police inspection report is the best evidence.


    Slowly, the question of Qiao Weiyang has subsided.


    After all, this is an interview involving the police on the spot, and it is impossible to fake it.


    However, there are still some black fans jumping very hard, "This can''t be true! All I can say is that money can make ghosts push! Qiao Weiyang really dares to pull the police into the water!"


    "Yes, this interview was taken at first sight! It''s fake!"


    "Qiao Weiyang should get out, don''t leave it to harm everyone!"


    Immediately, the slap on the black powder escalated.


    Tonight, the Jinghua District Police in Kyoto, who participated in the investigation, directly notified the cause and effect of the incident, confirming that Qiao Weiyang was framed, and it was verified on the spot that she had no history of sucking D.


    Immediately afterwards, the Qinglan District police in Kyoto also issued a joint statement, confirming that Qiao Weiyang took the initiative to go to the police for blood tests and hair checks five years ago because of the black material on the Internet, and did not find any signs of D sucking.


    Two red stamped reports were placed directly in front of everyone.


    The black fans saw the evidence is conclusive, and no more ridicule is meaningless, and the momentum has only diminished.


    The fans of Qiao Weiyang, who was suppressed all night, finally recovered their blood, holding evidence, and fighting hard for reason, to rescue Qiao Weiyang, who had been slaughtered all night, from the hands of black fans.


    Lin Heng took a rest after reading these contents.


    But Qiao Jierou was awake all night, and the more she watched, the more she felt bottomless.


    didn''t know what Huang Meimei would say. After all, although she herself did not directly participate in it, she was involved in many clues, and it was really difficult to explain to Lin Heng.


    Everyone slept late the night before, and everyone did not get up until noon the next day.


    Because of what happened last night, everyone''s interest is average and not high.


    When Qiao Jierou went downstairs, it was obvious that everyone''s eyes changed.


    It��s no wonder that Huang Meimei was the person she found, and she introduced it to everyone. She said it was her cousin, but she turned around and framed Qiao Weiyang.


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang didn��t drink the drink. If he did drink it, wouldn��t it be impossible to cleanse after jumping into the Yellow River?


    Substitute it in. If you were framed, it would be even worse.


    So everyone talked and laughed at Qiao Jierou on the surface, but in fact they all seemed to be alienated.


    Qiao Jierou noticed this change, but she was helpless.


    Fortunately, this crew is about to disband, and it will fit together during publicity in the future, so Qiao Jierou doesn''t care much.


    Yang Qianhui walked towards Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, fortunately, everything is okay. You can rest assured and don''t think too much."


    "I know." Qiao Weiyang nodded, Yang Qianhui''s worries last night were true, and the comfort at this moment was also true.


    Director Cao also walked down: "If you want to continue playing today, please continue. If you don��t want to play, you can just leave now. However, whether you want to leave or continue, please go to my assistant to sign in. , Confirm the head."


    Suddenly, those who don��t want to play quickly divided into two camps and ran to sign in.


    Qiao Jierou has no thoughts at all, staying here is also seeing people roll her eyes, and said to Lin Heng: "Brother Heng, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Thinking she was worried about Huang Meimei, Lin Heng persuaded her, "Whatever Huang Meimei does is her own business. You don''t need to worry, let alone blame yourself."


    "I really shouldn''t have called her over last night. Originally, she kept telling us that she wanted to feel the atmosphere of the crew, but I couldn''t hide it before I agreed. How could I know that she would be like this."


    "No matter what you do, even if you didn''t call her over, she would try her own way to frame Wei Young."


    Qiao Jierou looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction: "I really can''t blame my sister."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2159： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2159 Extraordinary Twins


    "Forget it, it will take a long time to see people''s hearts. She will understand sooner or later that you are not malicious to her." Lin Heng looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction. Today, Qiao Weiyang is wearing a very simple white shirt and washed white jeans.


    is obviously the least curvy dress, but it is exceptionally outstanding.


    It was probably Qiao Weiyang who was also leaving. Before Lin Heng stepped forward to say hello, he saw a car coming, and Qiao Weiyang left directly after getting in the car.


    "Let''s go too." Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou''s hand.


    ...


    Tian Guang, seeing that Qiao Weiyang''s influence on Weibo has been eliminated, but he didn''t care much.


    He didn��t regret receiving Qiao Weiyang��s call last night, and he directly sent her back to this matter.


    In the future, there will not be too many people with overlapping resources, Tian Guang doesn''t mind offending.


    What''s more, he is now a well-known director, and Qiao Weiyang is just an entertainer. From now on, she will be the only one to beg him, and there will be no fear when he asks her.


    At this moment, Lu Mingjue, while driving the car, asked to the Bluetooth headset: "Boss, does Tian Guang need me to do it?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "He actually attacked his sister-in-law in public. Isn''t this groundbreaking on Tai Sui''s head? And I have checked that when the sister-in-law and Director Cheng discussed the plot before, he did often participate in it. The impact of his lying on the sister-in-law can not be said to be insignificant. "


    Su Zhuoqian��s calm and steady voice came from the other end of the phone: ��You don��t need to do it, Wei Young has her own plans and arrangements. Don��t try to disrupt her rhythm.��


    "Boss, you really have changed." Lu Mingjue said with a deep pain, "You won''t solve people directly!"


    "Keep it for your sister-in-law, okay?"


    Lu Mingjue was stuffed with dog food and pressed off the Bluetooth angrily, why not leave it to him to practice his hands!


    No, he doesn��t seem to need to practice his hands anymore.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang sent a WeChat message to Su Zhuoqian on the road: "The crew building is almost over. I have left the hotel. Today will not delay your normal work there."


    Su Zhuoqian responded quickly: "Go home and rest well."


    Su Zhuoqian: "In addition, when you are here, it is not called a delay."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of his lips, and the smile in his eyes deepened by three points.


    When she was ignorant, her smile had increased, far more than the sum of the past few years.


    When he returned home, Xiao Baofeng ran over, rushed into her arms, and hugged her.


    "Mommy! Miss you!"


    Qiao Weiyang picked him up, Xiao Bao rubbed her shoulder and said, "Wait for me, I will get you my freshly squeezed juice!"


    "Yeah." Qiao Weiyang let him down, and he ran towards the restaurant quickly, coming back with a glass of watermelon juice.


    Holding the watermelon juice in front of Qiao Weiyang, Xiao Bao was well-behaved and said: "Mummy, drink."


    Qiao Weiyang picked it up and took a big sip: "So sweet!"


    Xiaobao��s eyes are shining, and his face is full of pride, "I personally squeeze it."


    "Thank you Xiaobao! I like it!" Qiao Weiyang bent down and said to him softly and solemnly.


    "Hmm. Then I will squeeze you again next time."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed seriously.


    She stood up, just in time to see Jing Yun standing by, holding a bowl of soup in her hand.


    Seeing that she was talking to Xiaobao, Jing Yun did not come forward.


    "Jing Yun!" Qiao Weiyang greeted him over.


    Jingyun came over, with a small face that was always expressionless, and calmly came to her.


    "What are you serving?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Oh, nothing, the soup ordered for takeaway." Jing Yun put the soup on the coffee table next to her, "If you need it, you can drink it."


    Xiaobao stretched out his hand, Jing Yun held down his hand: "I''m not talking about you."


    "I''ll give Mommy a drink, why not?" Xiaobao picked up the soup and handed it to Qiao Weiyang obediently, "Mommy drink the soup!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Jing Yun: "Thank you Jing Yun."


    "Thank you too, Xiaobao." She reached out and took it. The unexpected taste of the soup was okay, but she could drink it as soon as she drank it. This should not be a takeaway, but a taste made at home.


    She glanced at Jing Yun and found that there was an extra band-aid on his finger. When he left yesterday, his hands were all right.


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly thought of something, and glanced at the location of the kitchen lightly. Butler Xu actually agreed to let Jing Yun cook?


    Aren��t you afraid that he would blow up the kitchen and blow himself up?


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang drinking soup, Jing Yun secretly but seriously looked at Qiao Weiyang��s expression, his small face was tense, as if he was a student waiting for the result of his test.


    "Well, this soup..." Qiao Weiyang smacked the taste.


    "What?" Jing Yun looked more nervous, looking up at her.


    Qiao Weiyang bent down and looked directly into his eyes: "I don''t know which takeaway is, it tastes so good. If I want to have soup in the future, I also order this one."


    Jingyun''s tight expression suddenly relaxed, he squinted his eyes: "Okay."


    "Then you might as well give me an address, and I will order it myself in the future."


    Jing Yun clenched his fingers tightly: "No address, I asked them to buy it. If you want to drink in the future, I will let them buy it again."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Qiao Weiyang put the empty bowl aside, and when she turned her head, Jing Yun''s face showed a smile.


    Seeing that his juice is not as popular as Jingyun��s soup, Xiaobao said, ��Don��t laugh, if I��m not afraid that mommy drinks too much and it tastes bad, I��m sure I won��t let Mommy drink so much soup from you. I��m The juice itself is much more popular than yours."


    "Really? Doesn''t Mommy drink more if she likes it?"


    "Huh! Not at all!"


    "Facts speak louder than words." Jing Yun glanced at him slowly.


    "Then the fact is, this is my mommy, not yours!" Xiaobao also found a powerful counterattack.


    Jingyun shrugged faintly: "But you and I are twins, don''t forget."


    "Then don''t forget, you were unwilling to accept our mommy at the beginning! You do everything possible to recommend other people to be mommy dad, don''t think I will forget this!" Xiaobao said in a low voice. He obviously didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to hear it.


    I was not afraid of hurting Jing Yun, but afraid of saying such things would make Qiao Weiyang sad.


    However, Qiao Weiyang had already heard it. She just turned around and listened to every word of Xiaobao.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, Xiao Bao hurriedly covered her mouth, Jing Yun lowered her eyes.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean that..." Xiao Bao was busy trying to explain, but he was afraid that the wrong explanation would make Qiao Weiyang more sad, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s okay, don''t think about it so much, go and play by yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2160： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2160 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiaobao saw that her expression seemed to be really okay, so he was a little relieved, and asked: "Can I go to your room to play?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaobao happily ran to the room upstairs.


    Jingyun saw her face calm, and asked: "Aren''t you angry?"


    "What am I angry about?" Qiao Weiyang asked strangely.


    "What Xiaobao said just now is true. At the beginning, I did oppose anyone to be my mom, except the person I recommended. But that person was rejected by everyone."


    "You didn''t know me, and I didn''t know you. At that time, you had the right and freedom to choose. What you did was in your interest at the time. How could I be angry?"


    Qiao Weiyang sat down, pulled Jing Yun to his side, and said flatly, "Jing Yun, do you accept me as your mommy now?"


    "Well, of course." Jing Yun nodded without hesitation.


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were full of light, and his gentle expression overflowed his eyes, and then he turned calm again, "Then remember, Jing Yun, even if you accept me as your mom now, it doesn''t mean that My interests must be above yours. You still have the right to express your likes and dislikes, and don��t have to compromise on the people and things you don��t like. Everything must follow your own heart, unless you feel compromised. You are happier, otherwise, don��t wrong yourself too much."


    Jingyun looked into her eyes and nodded slowly.


    Qiao Weiyang patted his head: "I hope Jingyun and Xiaobao are both happy."


    "Actually... the mommy I recommended to my dad at the time is also you." Jing Yun said.


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang was really surprised.


    "Do you remember that we have known each other on the Internet for a while? Although you haven''t revealed much personal information, there is always a feeling in my heart. That feeling tells me inexplicably that you will be my mommy. Then I tried every possible means to retrieve your personal information. I adjusted it to only half of your photos, which was still very vague. At that time, I showed the photos to everyone, and the result was everyone��s objections. And rejection." Jing Yun also told Qiao Weiyang what had happened back then.


    Qiao Weiyang��s eyes widened, she never thought that there was such a thing.


    The mommy Jing Yun recommended to his family back then turned out to be himself!


    "I feel too outrageous myself, I don''t know how to persist, but I can''t find more information about you, so I have to give up." Jing Yun shook his head somewhat disappointed. That was the first time he truly felt that someone was suitable to be himself. Mommy.


    It was the first time he felt this way when so many women selected by Han Qingwan were bombarding his mind.


    Fortunately, he really felt right. Although everyone did not agree with his choice, in the end, he still got what he wanted.


    The look of peace and contentment quickly replaced the disappointment on his face.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and hugged him, even though it was checked that neither of the two children was born by her.


    But what does it matter?


    With the feelings of these two little guys, it is not that important at all whether it is biological or not!


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking with Jing Yun, Jing Yun went back to read the book by himself.


    Qiao Weiyang returned to his room and saw Xiaobao squatting on the ground and pulling something.


    "Little treasure, what''s wrong?"


    Little Bao stood up nervously, with his hands behind his back.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was serious and gentle.


    Xiaobao couldn''t help it, so he spread his hands in front of her: "I accidentally put your lipstick on the ground and broke it. I wanted to pick them up, but it took a lot of effort. No way... I''m sorry Mommy, I didn''t mean it."


    He had two or three lipsticks on his hands, and they all broke apart. Xiaobao��s hands were red, and the lipsticks were already stained. The lipsticks were everywhere. Where else could they be picked up?


    The more anxious he was, the more he tried to pick them up, and as a result, all three lipsticks turned out of shape.


    Xiaobao lowered his head, waiting to be criticized.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, pretending to be serious, and asked: "How can I get it off?"


    "I just played with toys here, and accidentally dropped this box, and then found that the lipstick broke."


    Qiao Weiyang, through his words, has already judged that he has not lied.


    This box of lipstick was sent by the brand. Qiao Weiyang opened it and read it. He hasn''t tried it yet. The position is indeed relatively outside.


    "It''s okay, it''s not that Mommy didn''t blame you on purpose." Qiao Weiyang took his hand, "And you have admitted your mistakes, and you can correct them if you know them. It doesn''t matter."


    "Is it not to blame me?" Xiao Bao raised his head and asked her.


    "Really."


    Little Treasure smiled, showing two tiger teeth. He was a little demon king since he was a child. Everyone said that, so he also mixed the name thoroughly. He didn''t know how many things he broke since he was a child.


    Everyone laughed off, feeling that it didn��t matter.


    But only Qiao Weiyang would gently tell him why he would forgive him, and patiently say right or wrong.


    "Go to wash your hands." Qiao Weiyang took him to the bathroom, rubbed his small paws with hand sanitizer, and washed them well.


    Xiaobao smiled happily.


    Qiao Weiyang washed him twice, but found that his hands were still very red.


    She hurriedly took it in and took a look, and found that his finger was actually red and swollen.


    looks a little scary.


    "In addition to touching this mouth infrared, did you touch anything else?" Qiao Weiyang asked immediately.


    "No. I really didn''t mess with your things, I swear!"


    "I didn''t mean that, there is a problem with your hand, look at it, you are allergic. I want to know, what else caused you to touch it?"


    Xiaobao pointed to the toy over there: "I''ve been playing with that just now. I haven''t touched anything else."


    Qiao Weiyang thought about it. When he came back just now, Xiaobao served both juice and soup. The fingers were all good, and there was no problem.


    She walked over and took the toy and took a look. This toy was played by Little Treasure many times, and it was only 50% old and new. Obviously it was not the allergy caused by the toy.


    It is very likely that his allergy is caused by lipstick.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the lipstick and observed it carefully.


    Xiaobao stood aside with some guilt, and saw her solemn expression, and said softly: "Sorry, Mommy. I will use my pocket money and sell a box to pay you."


    "Mommy said I don''t mind, don''t blame yourself." Qiao Weiyang put down his lipstick, took his hand over, and blew it gently, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s a bit itchy."


    "I''ll apply the medicine for you." Qiao Weiyang brought the medicine box over and applied the medicine to Xiao Bao carefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2161： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2161 Extraordinary Twins


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang found out in time. After the medicine was applied, Xiaobao felt refreshing and cool. After a while, the redness and swelling subsided more than half.


    Qiao Weiyang sent Xiaobao back to his own room, and told Butler Xu to take care of Xiaobao before returning to the room.


    She picked up the toy and lipstick and tested it with a special instrument.


    Toys are indeed no problem.


    In the lipstick, the heavy metal content exceeds the standard. Adults may use it without any problems, but the children��s skin is very delicate, and Xiaobao has put a lot on his hands, which leads to allergies.


    This is from the brand, and there is a box that has not been opened.


    Qiao Weiyang called immediately and took a test. In this box, the heavy metal content also exceeded the standard.


    The general adult has strong resistance and does not use a lot of lipstick, this kind of problem will not break out.


    But some people with weak physique, or people who use a lot, will inevitably have problems when using it over time.


    What''s more, even healthy adults should not be fooled by brands using such standards.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the phone and called the assistant Tao Huan.


    "Huanhuan, you go and buy me a few boxes of gk lipsticks. Go to different stores to buy them. After you buy them, please send them to the studio."


    "Okay, Sister Weiyang. Are you doing product research? Gk''s lipsticks are currently waiting for you to shoot commercials. It''s really necessary to buy more for them."


    "Well, I''ll take a look before buying it."


    Qiao Weiyang received the lipstick from them just because he received the endorsement invitation of this advertisement.


    She usually has her own frequently used brands, so she has never started using them.


    Unexpectedly, the problem was discovered so quickly.


    She hurried to the studio immediately.


    Soon after she rushed over, the gk lipstick sold by Tao Huan was also delivered.


    "Sister Weiyang, I bought ten in total, with different colors and packaging. Look at them."


    "Leave it here." Qiao Weiyang nodded, wearing a mask and gloves.


    Seeing her in this makeup, Tao Huan asked curiously: "What are you going to do?"


    "Look at its ingredients."


    Tao Huan had never seen anything like this before, so she sat aside and watched her work.


    A moment later, Qiao Weiyang said: "It is certain, not only the two boxes I received at home have the problem of excessive heavy metals, but the boxes you bought temporarily also have the same problem."


    "Huh? Isn''t this cheating? What happens if I use it?"


    "Slightly allergic, but severely, the consequences are hard to say." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Tao Huan hurriedly took out a gk lipstick from his bag, put it aside and said: "Then I don''t need it! I mean the lip wrinkles are getting heavier recently. It turned out to be a lipstick problem. No wonder I used the commonly used lipstick before. The brand is fine."


    "Well, don''t use it for now." Shi Jin said lightly, picked up the phone and called Lu Mingjue.


    Hearing that there was such a thing, Lu Mingjue was surprised: "Have you confirmed?"


    "I have confirmed it. Today, Xiaobao caused allergies on his hands because of this. We don��t want this lipstick endorsement."


    Lu Mingjue said immediately: "Okay. But I have already agreed with them to shoot the commercial tomorrow morning. Since this happens, we will go to talk together tomorrow and make things clear. By the way, we will terminate the contract."


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang responded.


    Tao Huan saw that she was going to give up her endorsement. It was a pity, but she also recognized this attitude. A gentleman loves money and can��t do things that go against his will.


    Qiao Weiyang returned home and checked Xiaobao��s fingers again.


    Steward Xu has given him another medicine, and now Xiaobao��s fingers have basically recovered, with only a very light red mark, which is estimated to be almost eliminated by tomorrow.


    Although Xiaobao was lucky, Qiao Weiyang knew that if other people were allergic, they might not be so lucky.


    When many people have allergies for the first time, they can��t confirm what caused them, and they won��t be as lucky as Xiaobao to wash off all the allergens immediately, and then use the most appropriate medicine.


    ����


    The next day.


    Lu Mingjue came over early in the morning to receive Qiao Weiyang.


    "Sister-in-law, luckily you found their problem, otherwise you will have to carry the pot behind you." Although Lu Mingjue struggled for a long time to get the endorsement of gk lipstick for Qiao Weiyang, he didn''t feel a pity.


    Qiao Weiyang has just come back now, it is really not easy to get endorsements.


    But with her strength, the resources that she can obtain in the future must not be worse than it is now.


    "Well, let''s make it clear to them today." Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "By the way, I will also give them the test report."


    "Whether this... is it a bit too shallow?"


    "I don''t care if I don''t find the problem. If I find the problem and don''t tell them, my conscience can''t get through. What are so many consumers?"


    Lu Mingjue saw the calm and firmness in her eyes.


    At this moment, even she was infected, and she put away her frivolous emotions: "Okay, just do as you said."


    The two went to the shooting scene together.


    Gk lipstick is a flagship lipstick owned by a well-known foreign brand, and its reputation has been very good in recent years.


    Current domestic sales have been very stable.


    Today��s commercial shooting, they rented a large studio, and everything is ready.


    Even advertiser planning and brand director Jiang Mingfan also appeared here to supervise today''s shooting.


    Seeing Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang appear, Jiang Mingfan smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, welcome, please come inside."


    "Mr. Jiang is good." Lu Mingjue shook hands with him and introduced Qiao Weiyang.


    Jiang Mingfan looked at Qiao Weiyang carefully and saw that she was brighter and more beautiful than in the photo. Her lips were flushed without wiping. Although her expression was cold, her occasional smile was quite moving. As a person in the fashion industry, she understood that she had a keen sense of touch. Shi Jin''s advertisement for lipstick really fits well. Looking for her to endorse, the brand image can be more deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "Miss Qiao, please come here for a while. Let''s take a rest, then put on makeup, and then shoot."


    It was not convenient for Lu Mingjue to tell him about lipstick allergy, and went to the reception room with him.


    After the three of them sat down together, he said straightforwardly: "Mr. Jiang, we are here today. Actually, there is a very important thing to tell you first."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? I would like to hear the details!" Jiang Mingfan asked modestly.


    Lu Mingjue just took out the documents. To talk about this matter, Jiang Mingfan��s assistant from outside walked over and hurriedly said: "Mr. Jiang, Deputy Director Qian is here, and he said there is something to tell you. Very urgent, let you pass now. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2162： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2162 Extraordinary Twins


    Hearing this, Jiang Mingfan could only say to Lu Mingjue apologetically: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, there is something urgent on my side, and I have to leave it first."


    Lu Mingjue had no choice but to say: "Then you are busy."


    Waiting for Jiang Mingfan to leave, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly.


    Lu Mingjue said: "Wait for him to come back, don''t worry."


    Jiang Mingfan walked out quickly and found Qian Jiayi, the deputy director of Qian.


    Qian Jiayi has a suit and leather shoes, with a pair of cloudy eyes with a smile, and it looks a little unattractive.


    Seeing Jiang Mingfan, Qian Jiayi smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, sit down."


    Jiang Mingfan sat down.


    Qian Jiayi asked, ��I��ll let the assistant prepare for tea or coffee.��


    "Associate Director Qian, you can tell me directly. There are customers waiting on my side. There is really no time to waste. You also know that I asked someone to shoot the commercial today."


    "In this case, Mr. Jiang, then I''ll just say it directly. The commercial on your side cannot be shot."


    There has always been an undercurrent between Jiang Mingfan and Qian Jiayi.


    Jiang Mingfan has been in the position of director for several years, and Qian Jiayi, as a rising star, has long coveted the position of director.


    There has never been a lot of open and secret fights between the two, but on the surface, it is still a group of harmony.


    It''s a rare first time to go straight to each other like today.


    Jiang Mingfan immediately said: "What is Deputy Director Qian doing? I signed the contract with Qiao Weiyang. Today''s studio is also scheduled. What is the reason why I can''t shoot?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, it was changed." Qian Jiayi put a photo on the table, "Now, we want to use Tian Jingyao!"


    "Deputy Director Qian, Qiao Weiyang��s contract has been signed, and people are waiting outside. Regarding her data and character image, we have also reviewed her before, and she is the best candidate selected. Now it��s not justified to change. Right?"


    "Mr. Jiang, you are wrong. The things that Qiao Weiyang has caused in the past few days are very ugly. A female artist who has a scandal like sucking D will turn around in the future? Wouldn''t you let us lipstick? Is it also related to these two words?"


    "Then you didn��t see it, she has already clarified it. The two police also released her inspection results, confirming that she has not done those things in the past or now. There are no rumors!"


    "But our newly selected person, Tian Jingyao, has always been from an innocent family. Her father is the great director Tian Guang. Her last work was also nominated as a queen, which is more suitable than Qiao Weiyang." Qian Jiayijiang The information was pushed to Jiang Mingfan, "The boss has agreed to my decision and promised me to replace temporarily. Sorry, Mr. Jiang, I am also for the overall development of the brand, not for personal gain."


    Jiang Mingfan didn''t expect that he would jump over him to communicate with the person above him, and made a decision he didn''t know.


    Obviously, Qian Jiayi took this as a starting point, and it will be a matter of time before he will replace himself.


    Qian Jiayi tidyed up the skirts, shook his head and said: "Mr. Jiang, I have advised you before, Qiao Weiyang has an accident. It is serious to throw her away as soon as possible. You don��t listen."


    "I will call Upper to continue to apply."


    "It''s useless." Qian Jiayi took out his stamped information, "The matter has become a foregone conclusion."


    Jiang Mingfan saw the document with the red seal, and knew that Qian Jiayi was right. It was really useless.


    Even though Qiao Weiyang had cleared away those things she had not done, Qian Jiayi persuaded the boss to abandon her and adopted Tian Jingyao.


    However, although Tian Jingyao has actual achievements in her career, her image and temperament are biased towards honesty, which is not consistent with the brand of gk.


    Jiang Mingfan shook his head, turned and walked out.


    Qian Jiayi pressed his cell phone and made a call to go out: "Director Tian, ??the matter of Yaoyao has been negotiated, now we will shoot."


    "Okay, thanks to Director Qian." Tian Guang readily accepted.


    "Where can I be so polite? Yaoyao is also a person I am very optimistic about. She has actual achievements and exposure. It is much safer to use her than Qiao Weiyang."


    Tian Guang is obviously satisfied: "Then thank Director Qian."


    Tian Guang put down the phone with satisfaction. The last time Qiao Weiyang asked him on the phone to clarify the matter of sucking D, he answered like that, in fact, it was black Qiao Weiyang.


    Even if Qiao Weiyang from the outside world can clarify, many people believe her, but as long as he occasionally talks about this matter, someone will still eat this brainwashing bag.


    ����


    Jiang Mingfan returned to Lu Mingjue''s side.


    Seeing that his face was a bit wrong, Lu Mingjue asked: "Mr. Jiang, are you feeling well?"


    "No, I have something to tell you."


    "Then you speak first." Lu Mingjue said politely.


    "Let''s talk first." Jiang Mingfan remained polite and polite.


    The matter on Lu Mingjue��s side is really important, so he didn��t shirk him, and said, ��That��s it. During the trial of the lipstick, Wei Young and we discovered that the lipstick is allergic and contains heavy metals. Too much, this is a self-made report."


    Jiang Mingfan heard this and immediately took it and watched it carefully.


    "This problem is very serious!" Jiang Mingfan frowned after reading it.


    Quality is the foundation of a brand. If such a problem is not solved, it will break out in the future, which will undoubtedly cause a great impact on the reputation.


    However, the report given by Lu Mingjue was not issued by a special organization, and Jiang Mingfan was still a little worried, saying: "In this way, I will take our products to a professional organization for appraisal. ."


    "Okay." Lu Mingjue saw that he was paying great attention to him. He glanced at Qiao Weiyang, and it was not wasted that Fei Qiao Weiyang spent so much time on this. "Mr. Jiang, you said you have something to say, what is it?"


    "That''s it. The company suddenly changed its endorsement strategy. The endorsements and advertisements that were originally set should not be filmed now. I am really sorry. I will issue a termination agreement for you, and the liquidated damages will also be used by lawyers and finance. The Ministry has docked with you. I''m really sorry to let you go for nothing."


    Lu Mingjue was furious when he heard this, and when things came to an end, he said he would terminate the contract?


    But Jiang Mingfan��s attitude is really good. He has always apologized very sincerely and very frankly. Lu Mingjue��s tone is not easy to send directly.


    Qiao Weiyang was very calm, and said calmly: "Forget it, Mr. Jiang, I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Her calmness and calmness made Lu Mingjue calm down. He remembered that Qiao Weiyang was unwilling to shoot today''s commercial. He originally intended to make it clear that he would terminate the contract. Now Jiang Mingfan took the initiative to offer to close the contract, but it was just right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2163： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2163 Extraordinary Twins


    "In that case, Mr. Jiang, then I''m not welcome. Please come to meet the people in our studio with the legal team and the financial team." Lu Mingjue stood up.


    "Okay." Jiang Mingfan apologized again, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang turned and left. Jiang Mingfan was also very regretful. In his opinion, Qiao Weiyang was very suitable for gk''s tone, whether it was image quality or expressiveness.


    Can''t cooperate now, just forget it.


    When passing by the studio, Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang stopped at the same time and looked inside.


    Seeing the person who was shooting inside, Lu Mingjue shrugged, "That��s it?"


    "Tian Jingyao?" Qiao Weiyang also recognized it. She had seen Tian Guang a lot before, and naturally she had seen Tian Jingyao.


    Thinking of Tian Guang, she thought back and forth in her heart, and realized that this was Tian Guang taking the opportunity to let her daughter **** the resources from her.


    It��s no wonder that last time, when she looked for Tian Guang, Tian Guang had that attitude.


    However, it is not the first time that Tian Guang has such an attitude.


    A few years ago, Qiao Weiyang went to Tian Guang when he got scandal because of the D sucking incident. Tian Guang hesitated at the time and refused to give her an answer.


    It didn��t take long for Qiao Weiyang to temporarily withdraw from the circle when she was pregnant and gave birth, and she didn��t have any contact with him anymore.


    Looking back now, after Qiao Weiyang temporarily retreated, a lot of resources fell out. In addition to Qiao Jierou, Tian Jingyao took over.


    Lu Mingjue glanced at Tian Jingyao with his agent��s critical and professional eyes: ��Her nose is big and chin is short, her image is 10,000 miles away from fashion, what does gk think.��


    "Forget it, anyway, our goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter who they choose to shoot."


    Lu Mingjue touched the tip of his nose, followed Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps and walked out.


    Jiang Mingfan got Qiao Weiyang��s report and took it seriously and immediately called the boss.


    The person on the other side is in a high position and has a very arrogant attitude: "Let''s check the heavy metal exceeding the standard? We are now using this product manufactured by the most advanced European standard. How could such a problem occur? Mingfan, I know you are now Because I didn��t cooperate with Qiao Weiyang, I was not in a good mood. Now that the lipstick advertising and promotion are fully handled by Jiayi, it does not mean that the company does not pay attention to you. This matter is for the time being. You can put your mind on the important things. ."


    "But..." Jiang Mingfan still wanted to plead, and he had already hung up the phone.


    He pondered for a moment, and called his assistant: "You go to contact a professional testing agency to see if you can do a special heavy metal content assessment for this batch of lipsticks."


    "it is good."


    "Wait!" Qian Jiayi stepped in without waiting for Jiang Mingfan''s assistant to go out.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you do if you take the company''s products out for appraisal in private and cause adverse effects?" Qian Jiayi walked over and picked up the lipstick, "I advise you not to do things that will destroy your future."


    "If there is no problem with this product, it is impossible to cause any adverse effects. If there is, then we will immediately recycle it and re-enact production standards, saving the image of the entire company, and the outside world will definitely understand our approach." Jiang Mingfan has always been official. Regardless, I don''t think there is any problem with this.


    "I advise you to forget it. No matter what the result of the check is, the outside world is likely to be a big book, and you can''t afford the loss of brand image at that time." Qian Jiayi played with the lipstick with a little tone. Disdain, "But having said that, you actually believe what Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue said? They are human spirits and very clever minds, but they use this matter to redeem their dignity when they were terminated. Do you really take it seriously? Besides, they Where did you make the test report, don''t tell me, they did it themselves?"


    Jiang Mingfan knew that this was not Qiao Weiyang��s way of holding back his respect.


    Because they told him that there was a problem with the lipstick, it was before they learned that the contract was terminated.


    There is no such an excuse at all.


    Jiang Mingfan even noticed that Qiao Weiyang himself did not intend to continue to endorse because of this incident.


    Seeing Jiang Mingfan not speaking, Qian Jiayi tapped on the table with lipstick: "Mr. Jiang, I also advise you not to do more useless work. Let''s think about how to do your job well."


    After speaking, Qian Jiayi turned and left, and walked towards the place where Tian Jingyao shot the commercial.


    The assistant asked embarrassedly: "Mr. Jiang, is this still going to be done?"


    "You go out first." Jiang Mingfan waved.


    When the assistant went out, he wrote a long email and sent it to several immediate bosses, then called them and asked them to read the email.


    Those who watched it very quickly, and after reading it all gave him a reply, ��Work with peace of mind, quality problems are not your problem. The company has its own consideration.��


    Received such a reply, the discomfort in Jiang Mingfan''s heart slowly rose.


    It seems that the person above really does not intend to formalize this issue.


    Also, the peak sales season is coming soon, and gk will also have to go on a comprehensive promotion. If there is a problem, there will be problems in the entire quarter''s revenue.


    So everyone would rather cover your eyes and not look at the problem than to pierce the problem with your own hands.


    After all, for so many years, there has been no feedback from consumers about any problems, have they?


    Jiang Mingfan felt a moment of weakness, and for the first time in this company, he felt that there was no sense of belonging.


    He turned on the computer again and typed three words in the document: "Resignation letter."


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang''s studio official Weiyang itinerary for this month, there is a Qiao Weiyang advertising shooting plan.


    Before, the official Weibo replied to the fans that the ad to be shot was gk��s lipstick ad.


    At night, fans began to ask about how the commercials were shot today and when they can see the film, so that fans know when to get the same style from Qiao Weiyang.


    The person who replied on the official website was Tao Huan. After obtaining Qiao Weiyang��s opinion, she sincerely replied to fans: ��The commercial shooting was cancelled for some reason. Don��t worry, Weiyang will have other work arrangements in the future. We will reply to you in time."


    Fans are disappointed, but they also know that they can��t be anxious. After comforting Qiao Weiyang in the comments, the topic was revealed.


    However, some people still care about things that Qiao Weiyang and fans don��t care about.


    Tian Jingyao soon released the photo of the commercial taken for gk today, and told fans, ��The video has not been edited yet, so let��s show it to everyone at that time.��


    The ?? marketing account quickly linked up and compared Qiao Weiyang and Tian Jingyao together. The irony of Qiao Weiyang was not as popular as Tian Jingyao, and he became the first artist to be directly returned by the brand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2164： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2164 Extraordinary Twins


    "It is reported that Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to shoot the gk lipstick ad and become its spokesperson. However, when things came to the fore, the brand gave up the cooperation with Qiao Weiyang and turned to Tian Jingyao to fill the gap. This shows that Qiao Weiyang sucks. The D incident is still a point of concern for the brand. On the other hand, it also shows that Tian Jingyao''s popularity and strength are higher than that of Qiao Weiyang. Her film works are well-known. She has also been nominated as a queen before and has a bright future. No wonder gk lipstick will choose She is."


    Tian Jingyao has participated in movies, but they are all directed by Tian Guang.


    Furthermore, her appearance tends to be honest and honest, and she has nothing to do with fashion. So although the box office of the previous movies was pretty good, in fact, in the circle, she has always been transparent, and some of her status is not found.


    Even if he had taken over Qiao Weiyang''s resources before, no one cared.


    Now, when such a draft is published, it is obvious that it is to step on Qiao Weiyang, step on her popularity, and accompany the advertisement of gk lipstick. If you want to completely turn over the battle, first mention the popularity.


    Although the hard-to-handle marketing account is simple and rude, some people will definitely eat this brainwashing bag, forming a concept of "it turns out that Tian Jingyao is so popular now, and Qiao Weiyang is her defeat."


    Sure enough, Tian Jingyao��s fans took these marketing content, while boasting Tian Jingyao, while pulling on Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang was replaced by the brand, and constantly expanding their influence.


    With this wave of discussion, the name of gk is constantly being mentioned. The brand side has monitored the data and is very satisfied. Qian Jiayi is also convenient to submit these data as his own performance.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans complained very much for Qiao Weiyang, but now the facts are facts, gk did choose Tian Jingyao, and everyone has no choice but to get angry.


    Later, Qiao Weiyang logged onto Weibo and posted a piece of content.


    "How to choose a lipstick that suits you? When choosing a lipstick, in addition to choosing a suitable color number and a price that meets your psychological expectations, you should also look at the above content on the product ingredient list and choose a suitable one. Only the one with your own skin type will make your beauty shine more brightly."


    Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to remind everyone to pay attention to the quality of this batch of gk lipsticks.


    But to put it this way directly, the impact on the brand is really too great, and when there is no conclusive evidence, it is too much like a rumors. Moreover, Jiang Mingfan��s attitude has been very good today, and she really can��t do it. thing.


    So, she can only appeal to everyone in this way to reduce the chance of everyone being recruited.


    I hope that the gk lipstick can quickly detect the problem, and then quickly solve the quality problem of this batch of products.


    Seeing the Weibo she posted, fans all said that they knew that they would definitely learn and choose the one that suits them.


    But in the eyes of Tian Jingyao''s fans, this is not the same thing.


    "Is Qiao Weiyang any serious illness? I was replaced by the brand, so I ran out of connotation? What does this mean is that there is a problem with the gk lipstick?"


    "She is jealous! Don''t look at what she looks like, you can''t choose the wrong person for the brand!"


    "Looking at her so angry that she is jumping, I know that she is just a little bit like this, and her character is really not good."


    "If I am a brand owner, I have to change her too!"


    Several pieces of news were integrated together, and they were quickly searched.


    #Qiao Weiyang is returned by gk lipstick#


    #��� is crushed by Tian Jingyao#


    #��� inner gk lipstick#


    She only recently had a D scandal. Although it has been clarified, Tian Jingyao��s fans mixed up and brought these things up again, which gave people a very bad impression.


    When passers-by see these things, they can''t help but criticize a few words in a disdainful tone.


    For a while, Tian Jingyao''s popularity skyrocketed.


    "Sister Weiyang, look at the situation on the Internet, what should you do?" Tao Huan was very anxious, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the news and said, ��You don��t have to do anything, so be it.��


    "Then let them hack you?"


    "Where is this?" Qiao Weiyang said nonchalantly, "When I was hacked even worse, there were more. Don''t worry, this is not substantive black material, let them laugh."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue also communicated with each other. Let them laugh at anything of this level.


    Lu Mingjue, just hanging up the phone, he came in a new call and saw that it was Jiang Mingfan. He slumped and answered it.


    "Mr. Lu." Jiang Mingfan''s attitude is as sincere as it is now, "I have now resigned from gk and went to Huayang. Huayang allows me to choose a partner freely, shoot commercials, and endorse Huayang. I want to invite Miss Qiao, don��t know if you have a schedule over there?"


    Lu Mingjue was slightly startled: "You resigned so soon and changed the company?"


    "Actually, Hua Yang invited me early in the morning, but I was concerned about gk, so I never agreed. It made me make up my mind today."


    are smart people. From his words, Lu Mingjue has already heard that the change of Qiao Weiyang today may have happened without Jiang Mingfan��s knowledge.


    Moreover, most companies also did not pay attention to their heavy metal content, which led to Jiang Mingfan��s resignation.


    Unexpectedly, this Jiang Mingfan is quite wise.


    "I can''t answer you for the time being, I have to consult Qiao Weiyang''s own opinion first."


    "Okay, I am waiting for your reply."


    Lu Mingjue immediately called Qiao Weiyang.


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Weiyang thought for a while: "If this is the case, I think it''s a good idea."


    "But Hua Yang is several grades lower than gk. If you really endorse, you might be laughed at by the group."


    "What is the group mocking?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t take it to heart. "Huayang is an old domestic brand, and the quality has always been decent. I can use it myself, which is not a downgrade. As long as the other party is sincere, I think it can."


    "That''s OK, I will respond to President Jiang for you."


    After finalizing this matter, Hua Yang soon announced that Qiao Weiyang would become the next spokesperson.


    Huayang''s reputation has always been good, but because of the current impact of foreign brands, its presence is weak, causing many young people to have never heard of this brand.


    This time Jiang Mingfan invited Qiao Weiyang to endorse and shoot commercials, but also to enhance its reputation and influence among young people.


    However, because of the news that Qiao Weiyang was returned by gk just now, this official announcement really gave Qiao Weiyang a wave of ridicule.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2165： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2165 Extraordinary Twins


    "Hahahaha, the spokesperson who was returned by gk turned out to endorse Huayang, and he laughed to death. I was embarrassed to compare with Tian Jingyao before."


    "What can you compare with Tian Jingyao? Just take this domestic low product?"


    "Qiao Weiyang and Hua Yang are locked up! Don''t come out to rub gk''s heat in the future!"


    Tian Jingyao took the assistant��s mobile phone, glanced at the news, and said: "Qiao Weiyang is actually...really pitiful. There is no endorsement in him now, and I don��t know what loneliness has been after coming back for so long."


    "Then she must be incomparable to you." The assistant said with a smile, "You are just as elegant as gk lipstick. I don''t know how many streets between her and Hua Yang."


    Tian Jingyao smiled with satisfaction, thinking that when Qiao Weiyang was popular, she herself was a supporting role who would not even find a camera position when filming. When she went to the crew, countless people said she gave Qiao Weiyang shoes. Not worthy.


    So now, is Qiao Weiyang enough to carry himself shoes?


    "By the way, Jing Yao, Deputy Director Qian, no, I am already Director Qian now, and I have invited you to have dinner with Director Tian. You go get dressed up."


    "Okay, I see." Tian Jingyao stood up.


    She knew that her father and Qian Jiayi had been in close contact some time ago, and they both prayed and depended on each other.


    Now that Qian Jiayi has gotten his wish and replaced Jiang Mingfan and succeeded in taking the position, his position as a spokesperson will be stronger in the future.


    With this endorsement, and then replace the endorsements of other fashion brands, the resources will become more and more stable step by step.


    ...


    Huayang is here, and Qiao Weiyang is ready to come and shoot.


    Jiang Mingfan received her personally.


    "Miss Joe, let''s meet again."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t come here without problems."


    "Miss Qiao, please go inside." Jiang Mingfan invited her in very gracefully, "Huayang''s retro lipstick is the main push item for your shooting this time, and a dedicated staff will introduce it to you in a moment. After the shooting is complete , We will promote it online and offline."


    "Understood. Come on, let''s start!" Qiao Weiyang immediately entered the working state.


    This is a habit she has cultivated for many years.


    The makeup artist began to apply makeup, and the costume artist brought the clothes.


    At the same time, the staff told her the tonality and publicity focus of this lipstick,


    After finishing up and dressing up, she said, "Let��s start, shoot."


    She took the lipstick and put on a professional posture. Her makeup was very delicate, which made her already bright face even more beautiful and moving.


    But no matter what action she makes, the focus of her body is always on the lipstick on her fingers. The camera does not need to be moved specifically, and she can also catch the lipstick on the key c.


    Jiang Mingfan has seen a lot of celebrities'' shooting before, but I still have to say that Qiao Weiyang is indeed superior in terms of expressiveness.


    Ten minutes later, the director has captured the complete video.


    Qiao Weiyang��s film production rate is indeed very high.


    In order to save more material, Qiao Weiyang cooperated with the director to take a few more shots.


    Such an efficient working mode makes the staff very satisfied.


    Qiao Weiyang��s efficiency is high here, and the efficiency of the director group is high.


    After Qiao Weiyang left, the hard-broadcast advertisement was released, and the official blog of Huayang lipstick directly posted the Jiugongge of her photo.


    This set of photos is much more fresh and natural than the set of photos taken by Tian Jingyao for gk, and the expressiveness is also excellent.


    Naturally, this has caused countless people to lick the screen.


    Even if you don��t know who she is or what brand of lipstick is, I��m willing to save this set of pictures.


    In the comments of ??, many passersby commented: "Which series is this? Aroused my great desire to buy!"


    "I don��t think it��s too much lipstick, just put the link!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s photos of this wave give Huayang��s own brand communication a great blessing.


    ...


    Huayang''s ground promotion was quickly launched, and Qiao Weiyang��s advertisements were spread in the offline stores.


    Video ads have also begun to be placed on the big screen.


    When Tian Jingyao and Qian Jiayi had an appointment for the second time, they passed the mall and saw these advertisements.


    "Qiao Weiyang''s advertisements are really many." Tian Jingyao sighed.


    But immediately, she saw her own advertisement, more than Qiao Weiyang, and the whole mall was covered with a wide area.


    "Yaoyao, do you think I did not treat you badly?" Qian Jiayi said with a smile, "Here we have carried out the largest promotion for you."


    "Thank you, Director Qian." Tian Jingyao said with a smile, obviously, gk''s sincerity is very full.


    The two walked into the restaurant''s private room together, and Tian Guang also came in.


    "Director Tian, ??gk''s advertising feedback this time is back. With Yaoyao''s endorsement, the reputation has improved a lot." Qian Jiayi said with a smile, "Yaoyao is really our little lucky star."


    In fact, he also knows that this is largely because Tian Guang is willing to spend money on marketing for his daughter. Stepping on Qiao Weiyang��s popularity is indeed very good.


    However, this is not only due to Tian Guang��s operation, Qian Jiayi thought in his heart, but also to Qiao Weiyang��s stupidity. In this rushing wave, she not only did not avoid speaking out, she spoke with a gk style instead. Brands that are very different, do not know which is wrong, alive to add material to the group ridicule.


    Tian Guang said with a smile: ��Everything still depends on Director Qian��s support.��


    "Tian Dao gave me a lot of help, everyone helped each other." Qian Jiayi did not deny Tian Guang''s credit.


    If it weren''t for Tian Guang, he wouldn''t be so easy to squeeze Jiang Mingfan down this time and be promoted to director.


    "Yaoyao work hard, then I will fight for you other endorsements of gk, and strive to become the endorsement of the whole line as soon as possible!" Qian Jiayi patted Tian Jingyao''s shoulder and said.


    "Then I will first thank Director Qian."


    The three people were seated and they had a very happy conversation.


    Tian Guang filled Qian Jiayi with several glasses of wine, and when he drank it directly, Qian Jiayi spoke with a big tongue.


    The phone in his bag kept ringing, his mind was on the wine table, ignorant.


    Until someone knocks on the door of the private room.


    Tian Jingyao walked over to open the door and saw Qian Jiayi��s assistant standing at the door.


    "Miss Tian, ??where is Director Qian?" the assistant said very anxiously.


    "Yes, here!" Qian Jiayi was not drunk, and waved and said, "What are you looking for and looking for me?"


    "Director Qian, it''s not good, something went wrong with gk lipstick, the headquarters will ask you to go back and have a look!"


    Qian Jiayi heard this and immediately awoke most of the alcohol, but his body hadn''t kept up, and he almost fell over.


    Tian Guang hurriedly helped him and handed him to the assistant.


    Looking at the assistant holding Director Qian to leave, Tian Guang had a bad premonition in his heart, but he didn''t know where the bad news came from.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2166： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2166 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang has received news.


    Lu Mingjue called her: "Gk lipstick really has an accident, sister-in-law, it really involves the problem of excessive heavy metals."


    "Really? Didn''t they check it later and control the quality?"


    "I just asked about it. Jiang Mingfan accepted our suggestion and applied for an investigation, but the people above did not agree, and because he relied more on Qian Jiayi. Jiang Mingfan resigned in angrily, so the matter was put on hold. Later, slowly. Slowly, people began to report that they were allergic to using gk''s lipstick. The public relations on gk''s side spent money every time, and it was quiet."


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that a brand such as gk would do such a confused thing.


    But sometimes the company is too big, the tail is too big, and the content staff are too many. This kind of problem does occur. Some people deceive the top and the bottom, resulting in the problem not being solved.


    "Then what?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Then it''s simple. There is a very influential big V who has been doing new lipstick tests. She also developed allergies with Gk''s lipstick, and her lips were a bit bad. Gk also intends to calm down things, but this Dav didn��t need money at all, but wanted to solve the problem. She not only went to the relevant department to report with her real name, she also submitted a lawyer��s letter to gk to compensate her for the loss. Originally, this little matter could also be solved by gk��s legal department, but this big v��s family Powerful and powerful, I have to ask my daughter for an explanation, and the matter has become a big deal. Then all the things that were suppressed because of allergies before have also exploded. Now the relevant departments have gone directly to the gk store to take the lipstick , A professional appraisal is required.�� Lu Mingjue was stomped by Tian Jingyao because of Qiao Weiyang during this period.


    Gk, this world report, made him finally relieve his qi and talked endlessly.


    "Where are things now?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It''s all like this, I guess the things on the gk side can''t be suppressed. If there is follow-up, I will report to you at any time."


    "it is good."


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up, he clicked on Weibo and took a look.


    In the Weibo square of gk lipstick, there are many people who come to share their own feelings, all of which mentioned the word allergy.


    Before, gk had been pressed so that this matter did not surface.


    Can''t hold it down now, more and more people have joined in.


    "My allergies are not serious. I stopped for a few days. The allergy of my girlfriend is serious, which directly caused the corners of the lips to rot! Gk is really lacking in virtue!"


    "Me too. I originally thought it was a seasonal problem. It wasn''t until I applied lipstick to my hand that there was a problem with the skin on my hand that day, I realized that it might be an allergy caused by the lipstick."


    "Looking back now, Qiao Weiyang said on Weibo that everyone should pay attention to the ingredients when choosing lipsticks. I think she may be really kind to remind us!"


    "Yes, I used to think it was Qiao Weiyang returned by gk, now think about it, maybe it is Qiao Weiyang who knows the problem with gk, is she returning gk?"


    "That is, if there is a problem with gk early in the morning, then Qiao Weiyang is really too miserable. He was said by the brand and trampled by Tian Jingyao!"


    All of a sudden, everyone remembered what happened in the future, only to realize that from that time on, certain things seemed to be doomed.


    Following the investigation of gk lipstick, the relevant department officially issued a notification: "The batch of products produced by gk lipstick No. 20197887262626, through random inspection, found that the heavy metal was seriously exceeding the standard, which would not only cause allergies, redness, itching, and serious It can even cause problems with other internal organs. This time, the problem was found through random inspections, and gk lipstick has been ordered to recycle this batch of products, and all unsold products are removed from the shelves and destroyed. The losses caused by consumers who have already purchased lipsticks are caused by gk handles the return process, compensates at the price and bears the freight. For consumers who have already experienced problems, gk bears all losses and treatment costs."


    The official announcement came quickly and seriously.


    Gk lipsticks were removed from the shelves on a large scale, and consumers began to return them one after another.


    was originally just a lipstick problem, but other cosmetics and even skin care products of gk have also entered the slow-moving stage on a large scale.


    When many people see the word gk, they can''t help but think of the fear of being dominated by allergies.


    "Forget it, let''s buy other ones, just to be safe."


    Qian Jiayi knew that there was a problem, but he failed to report to the headquarters in time, which caused such a serious problem and was quickly suspended.


    As for Jiang Mingfan, he has done everything he should do, but his immediate superiors didn��t listen at all.


    Now the French headquarters wants to commend him and appreciate him, so that he can deal with the follow-up issues of this matter immediately, but it is found that he has resigned, so I have to forget it.


    Gk lipstick is sluggish.


    Tian Jingyao��s advertising endorsement was also found out by the headquarters, and there were many tricks, and the things she and Qian Jiayi had been secretive about in private were picked up by other colleagues.


    This advertising endorsement is obviously impossible to continue to give Tian Jingyao.


    But even if she didn''t give it to her, her reputation fell along with gk''s quality Waterloo this time.


    "Earlier, her fans said that Qiao Weiyang and Hua Yang were locked up. Now I think Tian Jingyao should be locked up with gk!"


    "Now when I think of Tian Jingyao, I think of allergies. I am about to have a phobia of Tian Jingyao."


    "Me too. When I think of Tian Jingyao, I feel terrified."


    "The skin is not good at first, please don''t say Tian Jingyao''s name anymore. I''m afraid I''ll be allergic after I finish talking, what should I do?"


    ��There is a saying, Hua Yang��s lipstick is really good. My mother said that she used this when she was young. Now the domestic products are really conscientious.��


    "Yes, if you spend so much money on things, can you not buy a peace of mind? We will always support conscience products!"


    Just as Qiao Weiyang won in front of Tian Jingyao, Hua Yang also won directly in front of gk this time.


    The cooperation between the two parties has reached a strategic win-win situation in all aspects.


    Jiang Mingfan asked Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue to eat together because of this incident.


    Lu Mingjue made a joke on the phone: "Mr. Jiang, we have been very close in private. Will it affect your reputation in the company?"


    "Mr. Lu, you are so good at joking. Now who in the company doesn''t know that I am insightful, and has chosen to sign Miss Qiao? I now invite you to dinner at public expense. The company is afraid that I will not invite you to dinner!" The voice is very hearty.


    All the qi he received on the gk side has been made up for, and now he is more valued in Huayang day by day than day by day, and those outside discussions can''t affect him at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2167： Extraordinary twins.

    Chapter 2167 Extraordinary Twins.


    Jiang Mingfan booked a private room in a restaurant and sent the address to Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang.


    On the way together, Lu Mingjue was very curious: "Sister-in-law, how did you detect the heavy metals in the gk lipstick?"


    "It was detected with a tool."


    "Really? It''s that simple?" Lu Mingjue didn''t believe it.


    "Well, when I was in school, I learned chemistry well."


    Lu Mingjue laughed, without delving into it.


    At the place, under the guidance of the restaurant manager, the two entered the private room.


    Jiang Mingfan has already arrived first, and this time he saw the two of them, and he greeted them more intimately.


    The three of us took the seat after greeting, and Jiang Mingfan said: "Miss Qiao, our company intends to let you endorse the full range of products. I wonder if you have this intention?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Lu Mingjue, and Lu Mingjue immediately said, ��It depends on the quality of your company��s products and the treatment you can give.��


    The current Qiao Weiyang has just come back soon, and being able to get such an endorsement is actually pretty good.


    But Lu Mingjue has always believed that Qiao Weiyang can not only come to this point, her future is unlimited, and what she can get will be far better than Hua Yang.


    But Jiang Mingfan is very sincere, "You are welcome to monitor the quality of the product at any time. If there is any problem, we will immediately remove it from the shelves and change it at any time. As for the treatment..."


    He gave a very good price and promised that in the future, Qiao Weiyang will be the only spokesperson for all Huayang products, and no one can take her title.


    Such sincere treatment, Lu Mingjue really moved.


    Qiao Weiyang also nodded slightly to him. The specific endorsement fee is not what Qiao Weiyang values ??most. What she values ??most is the quality requirements of the brand for her own products. This is the key to win-win cooperation between the two parties.


    Since Lu Mingjue and Qiao Weiyang both have this intention, the next step is to discuss the details of cooperation.


    Qiao Weiyang got up and said, "I''m going to be with you first."


    She went out and answered a phone call. Xiao Bao missed her and asked when she would go home.


    After comforting Xiaobao on the phone, Qiao Weiyang put away the phone.


    She was about to enter the private room again, and saw Xu Changfeng''s drunk figure walking towards this side.


    Since the last time that the batch of Ocean clothes that Xu Changfeng was in charge of was sniped by Qiao Weiyang, the cost of the clothes was several times higher than the original. Even the ocean brand had to be returned to Qiao Weiyang��s hands. Has been languishing for a while.


    Qiao Jierou can still rely on Lin Heng to minimize the loss this time.


    Xu Changfeng has nothing to back up, and hates Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have access to Qiao Weiyang at all, and there is no way to find her to vent.


    While walking drunk, he said to the phone: "You said Li Liangting is over there? Got it!"


    Qiao Weiyang heard Li Liangting��s name and couldn��t help but look at Xu Changfeng a few more times. Hearing his tone of voice, in fact, he was not drunk enough. Instead of saying that he was drunk, it would be better to say that he was all upset.


    Xu Changfeng turned his head and walked in one direction.


    Qiao Weiyang followed his footsteps.


    Li Liangting has opened a clothing studio on Qiao Weiyang''s side, and is now cooperating with the research and development of fabrics, and the business has been developed in a modest manner.


    Today, she accompanied the designer to meet a client.


    During the banquet, I had to drink, but fortunately, everyone was a decent person. They didn��t drink much when they talked about work and talked about work.


    But Li Liangting is not very good at drinking, she is still slightly drunk.


    After sending away the client and designer, she waited for her online car-hailing on the road downstairs.


    It''s getting late at the moment, this restaurant is in a quiet location, and there are few pedestrians on the road outside.


    Li Liangting was waiting. Suddenly, a man rushed towards her and pressed her under him.


    The sudden crisis surprised Li Liangting, but her slight drunkenness and the huge physical gap between the man and the woman made her unable to get rid of the oppression of the other side.


    Just when she wanted to open her mouth for help, the other party firmly covered her nose and mouth, and pressed her down even harder.


    Li Liangting beat the opponent desperately, trying to escape his restraint.


    However, her strength is really too small, and she can''t break free.


    Just when she was struggling, someone came over and kicked the man hard, kicking the man aside.


    Li Liangting got up in a hurry, only to see that the person who was helping herself was Qiao Weiyang, and the person who was going to kill herself was Xu Changfeng.


    "Weiyang!" Li Liangting took Qiao Weiyang''s arm, her whole body was still trembling, and she couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qiao Weiyang comforted and patted her shoulder.


    Xu Changfeng also got up, and looked at the two with a gloomy smile: "Qiao Weiyang, are you again?"


    "It''s me, what? Is it because I think the public security in Kyoto is not good enough, or the legal measures are not strict enough, dare you to act here?"


    Xu Changfeng ate in Qiao Weiyang and Li Liangting''s hands last time. He has been jealous and spit: "Okay, I remember you!"


    "Xu Changfeng, I tell you, now, I have called the police. It is not that you can escape the sanctions of the law every time you do this."


    When Xu Changfeng heard Qiao Weiyang��s words, he was not afraid, he hehe smiled, "Report! What''s the matter! Anyway, I worked with Li Liangting before, and when the police came, I said that I had fallen in love with her before, but now it��s just a resurgence. what?"


    Li Liangting was furious at hearing: "Dare you!"


    It��s no wonder that Xu Changfeng bullied himself with no fear. He had already figured out a countermeasure.


    This kind of man is really disgusting!


    Qiao Weiyang took off Li Liangting''s hand and walked towards Xu Changfeng step by step.


    Li Liangting was afraid that she would suffer, and said hurriedly: "Weiyang, don''t go there, this person is very bad..."


    Qiao Weiyang was not afraid, and walked directly to Xu Changfeng��s side, and said in a low voice: "I know you are rampant, but soon, you may not have rampant capital."


    Xu Changfeng didn��t know why Qiao Weiyang said that to himself, but he was not worried at all, "Qiao Weiyang, take care of yourself!"


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, turned around and walked to Li Liangting''s side: "Liang Ting, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Li Liangting was startled until she got into the car with Qiao Weiyang, still a little surprised.


    She said worriedly: ��I really didn��t expect Xu Changfeng to be so rampant, using this disgusting method to deal with me once and twice.��


    "Don''t worry, go back and take a good rest. I will settle his affairs. This kind of thing shouldn''t happen in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2168： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2168 Extraordinary Twins


    Li Liangting is also very worried about Qiao Weiyang, but what Qiao Weiyang said is always so easy to make people feel calm.


    She nodded: "Then you have to protect yourself."


    "I will let my assistant come to accompany you and take you home." Qiao Weiyang called Tao Huan, and Tao Huan came over soon.


    She accompanied Li Liangting and sent her back.


    Qiao Weiyang returned to the private room where he had just eaten.


    Jiang Mingfan and Lu Mingjue are also talking about it.


    "Why have you been there for so long? Have you encountered anything?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    "I encountered a small matter, but it has been resolved."


    "I listen to Tao Huan''s tone, it''s not like a trivial matter, can it really be solved? Sister-in-law, you must tell me when you encounter something, otherwise I can''t explain to the boss." Lu Mingjue said when he called her sister-in-law. Get the lowest.


    "Really solved. Zhuo Qian''s side, I will explain to him."


    "Okay." Lu Mingjue didn''t ask much.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of her lips. She had already used a medicine on Xu Changfeng just now.


    This kind of medicine, unknowingly, can directly cut off his thoughts of being a man. Doesn��t he like to use this method to harm women? To use this kind of lowest method to deal with girls, you have to endure the backlash from this method!


    Because things were about the same, she and Lu Mingjue bid farewell to Jiang Mingfan and left separately.


    ����


    On Xu Changfeng''s side, after all, he was still a little jealous, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He returned home drunk and fell asleep all night.


    When I woke up early the next day, he remembered that he was shocked by Qiao Weiyang last night. He was upset. He was thinking of a way to pull back a city, and he made an amazing discovery.


    He discovered that the phenomenon that had appeared in men every morning had disappeared!


    how can that be?


    He touched it immediately, but there was still no response.


    I fantasized about the kind of beauty I think of everyday, but there is still no response!


    Xu Changfeng''s whole body was ill at once, he went straight to the hospital and hung up as an expert in andrology.


    After the doctor��s examination results came out, he said sympathetically: ��Your situation is really rare, and we don��t have any special treatments. It��s up to you to calm down and recover slowly.��


    Xu Changfeng was struck by lightning. He changed two hospitals and came to the same conclusion.


    Mingming was not hit by Qiao Weiyang to a key place last night, and Li Liangting��s resistance was all ineffective. Qiao Weiyang threatened him to call the police and finally did not see the police. As a result, when he got up early in the morning, he became a useless person?


    As everyone knows, it was Qiao Weiyang who gave him medicine when he approached him last night.


    This medicine is indeed insidious, so Qiao Weiyang used it for the first time.


    If it weren''t for Xu Changfeng, he did this kind of behavior again and again, how could he force Qiao Weiyang to use medicine on him?


    ����


    Qiao Jierou''s side, recently busy selling the clothes produced before, a little bit burnt.


    Because the ocean brand was returned to Qiao Weiyang and temporarily changed to another brand, in addition to the previous batches selling well, the follow-up sales momentum suddenly collapsed.


    Now only rely on Xu Changfeng to lead the marketing staff to open the situation.


    Qiao Jierou also kept coming to check the movement.


    She went to check for two consecutive days and found that Xu Changfeng was not there.


    "What about Mr. Xu? What''s the matter?" Qiao Jierou was a little angry.


    At this critical moment, Xu Changfeng is not there, so many things are waiting for him to do!


    "President Xu seems to be sick recently, so..."


    "Forget it. I''ll call him myself."


    Qiao Jierou called Xu Changfeng: "Changfeng, you are not here, the company needs you."


    "I''m quit!" Xu Changfeng is now suffering from physical problems.


    What kind of work or clothes that cannot be sold are not as important as his current affairs.


    "You...what the **** happened? Can I help?"


    "Can''t help, I can''t do anything recently, I''m sick, Jierou, you have to give me time to recuperate."


    Qiao Jierou had no choice but to agree.


    I asked people to inquire about it. I heard that Xu Changfeng was sluggish because of an andrology problem, so she didn��t ask too much.


    Old Mrs. Qiao became anxious, and sighed as she looked at the stockpiled up in the warehouse.


    "This batch of goods cannot be sold anymore, and it will not be easy to sell when the season changes!" Old Madam Qiao said, "I can only give up this face and find those old friends back then."


    Qiao Jierou was happy in her heart, as long as her grandma is still willing to help, things can''t go wrong.


    Only this time, it really made Qiao Weiyang succeed again, which is very uncomfortable!


    "Grandma, I will be more cautious in doing things in the future. I never thought that my sister would pick my thorns everywhere and use them as a handle."


    "Forget it, don��t blame you, didn��t she have been like this since she was a child? This time, she stabbed Meimei. It��s good, Huang Meimei is like this. Sooner or later, she will be a thunder. No matter if she can come out in the future, you will Stay away from her."


    "I see, grandma."


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang asked people to inquire about Xu Changfeng''s situation, and learned that he was too busy to take care of himself now, let alone harassing Li Liangting, even his own job was left, and he was finally relieved.


    The time bomb is finally removed, so there is no need to worry about the situation on Li Liangting''s side.


    Today is the day when Lin Shuhui is discharged from the hospital, and Qiao Weiyang is going to pick her up.


    Su Zhuoqian said it early in the morning and will accompany Qiao Weiyang today.


    He has never seen Lin Shuhui, this time is an excellent opportunity.


    In the hospital, Lin Shuhui was packing up things, and Song Hanzhi was there to help.


    "Auntie Lin, when you leave the hospital this time, will you live in Weiyang or go back directly?"


    "I must go straight back. I am used to living in the country, but I am not used to staying in this big city."


    "After you go back, you can call me if you have anything to do, you are welcome."


    "Then I will trouble you, Doctor Song."


    Song Hanzhi helped her clean up, and she still had things to do, and returned to her department.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared in the hospital.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lin Shuhui walked over to open the door. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, she smiled: "Weiyang!"


    "Aunt Lin!" Qiao Weiyang walked in, and Su Zhuoqian followed her.


    Lin Shuhui saw the man in front of him at a glance. He was too dazzling, even standing next to Qiao Weiyang who was already dazzling enough, it was hard to ignore.


    This man''s status and status are very extraordinary at first glance. I don''t know what kind of attitude he has towards Qiao Weiyang?


    Lin Shu hides his worries deeply.


    Qiao Weiyang introduced her: "Aunt Lin, this is Su Zhuoqian, Zhuo Qian, this is Aunt Lin."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2169： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2169 Extraordinary Twins


    "Hello, Zhuo Qian."


    "Hello Aunt Lin." Su Zhuoqian greeted her with a calm expression and rare arrogance and respect.


    "Aunt Lin, although you have not seen Zhuo Qian before, you should have heard of him. The bodyguard outside the door was arranged by Zhuo Qian."


    "Oh, thank you so much."


    Lin Shuhui knew before that her kidney was not easy to come by. She originally didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to run for her, but when she knew the truth, Qiao Weiyang had already settled everything.


    Naturally some people came to make trouble in the middle. I heard that there were bodyguards guarding outside. Lin Shuhui knew vaguely that there was someone behind Qiao Weiyang who could protect her.


    Now seeing the man in front of him, Lin Shuhui could not help but nodded secretly.


    "It''s what I should do." Su Zhuoqian nodded, "I do the same as Wei Young does."


    Lin Shuhui was even more clear, and he carefully observed Su Zhuoqian''s every move.


    "Aunt Lin, it''s late, let''s go to lunch first." Qiao Weiyang suggested.


    "Okay." Lin Shuhui nodded.


    Su Zhuoqian came forward and picked up the packed luggage for Lin Shuhui. When he walked out of the ward, the person he arranged to go through the discharge procedures also arrived and handed him all the procedures.


    He took it and checked it and passed it to Lin Shuhui: "Aunt Lin, you may need these materials in the future."


    Lin Shu will receive the materials and collect them.


    The three of them left the hospital together.


    Su Zhuoqian chose a very quiet restaurant without worrying about being disturbed.


    Here, Lin Shuhui slowly asked: "So Wei Young, between you and Zhuo Qian..."


    "We are already married." Qiao Weiyang did not shy away from saying that she did not hide Lin Shuhui completely before.


    I have discussed many things with Lin Shuhui, but there are some details and details that I haven''t told her yet.


    "I didn''t hear that at the time, the person who married you was..." Lin Shuhui was a little surprised.


    "It''s me, Aunt Lin." Su Zhuoqian said flatly, pouring tea for Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui, "I am the person who has a marriage contract with Wei Young, and I am also the person who married Wei Young. So Aunt Lin doesn''t have to worry."


    Lin Shuhui put away his surprise, secretly relieved.


    Since Su Zhuoqian appeared, she has been looking at him, seeing that although he is extraordinary, but in front of Qiao Weiyang, he has a gentle and humble attitude. No matter what, she pays attention to Qiao Weiyang''s every move and can see that he cares about Qiao Weiyang. .


    Reminiscent of the recent fluctuations in Qiao Weiyang''s career, but every time it can be resolved smoothly, she knows that Su Zhuoqian can match Qiao Weiyang in every aspect.


    Compared with Lin Heng before, the young man in front of him made Lin Shuhui feel much more relieved.


    She thinks she can��t misunderstand people.


    She smiled and said: "Since this is the case, I don''t have to worry about it. Zhuo Qian, Aunt Lin has no other wishes, and hopes Wei Young can live well in the future. If you can be together and harmoniously, I will have no regrets. ."


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry, Wei Yang and I will be fine." After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Qiao Weiyang. She also saw gentleness in her eyes. He put his hand on the back of her hand and covered her palm.


    Qiao Weiyang lowered his eyes in embarrassment in front of Lin Shuhui, but did not withdraw his hand.


    Lin Shuhui smiled and held the tea cup, drinking slowly, looking very satisfied with what he saw before him.


    "Aunt Lin hasn''t seen Wei Young for a long time. Why don''t you stay with Wei Young for a while when you are discharged from the hospital?" Su Zhuoqian said.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that he was always busy, but he was able to take this into consideration, and he was really careful.


    She looked up at Lin Shuhui.


    Lin Shuhui shook his head: "Forget it, I haven''t gone back for a long time. Although there is nothing at home, but it is still my thoughts. This time I can recover smoothly, I still plan to go back to live by myself. I will come and visit from time to time. You are all right."


    "Aunt Lin, do you really want to go back immediately?" Qiao Weiyang was a little disappointed.


    "Stupid boy, looking at you well now, Aunt Lin has no shortcomings, and you can go back with peace of mind. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Qiao Weiyang knows that she has always had an idea, and her attitude is very firm. Now that she has made a decision, she can��t change it by saying more.


    After lunch, Qiao Weiyang decided to send Lin Shuhui back.


    "I''m okay, let''s just be together." Su Zhuoqian said.


    He was about to drive, Zhou Lang hurried over: "Shao Shao, your meeting in the afternoon will be soon..."


    "Where do I have any meetings in the afternoon?" Su Zhuoqian glanced at him.


    Zhou Lang received the hint and scratched his hair: "Oh, that''s because I remembered it wrong."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled. It seems that Su Zhuoqian really took the time to send Lin Shuhui.


    Lin Shuhui can also see that he really cares about Qiao Weiyang, thinking that Qiao Weiyang��s affection for these years has not been cherished, and now someone has found her and knows how to cherish her, he can��t help laughing.


    After smiling, Lin Shuhui lowered his voice and asked, "Will it really delay his business?"


    "If he says he won''t, he won''t."


    In this case, Lin Shuhui would not refuse this kind of intention.


    The countryside where Lin Shuhui lives is not far away from Kyoto.


    More than two hours�� drive will be there.


    Although she hasn''t gone back for a long time, Qiao Weiyang asked the aunt next door to come and clean regularly. Now the house is clean.


    Qiao Weiyang settled Lin Shuhui, everything that should be cleaned up, and then he said goodbye to her.


    On the way back, Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were slightly red.


    Su Zhuoqian clasped her finger and rubbed it lightly.


    "It''s okay, it''s not the first time I have left, and I have parted with Aunt Lin." Qiao Weiyang himself has adjusted his emotions quickly.


    "Well, next time we are free, we will come back together."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Are you coming back with your important meeting?"


    Su Zhuoqian clasped her fingers tightly, and being able to stay with her for a while is not as important as meetings.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang''s endorsement of Huayang''s full line of products will be announced after confirmation.


    Because of Huayang and gk some time ago, Qiao Weiyang��s reputation and popularity have greatly improved. After this official announcement, Huayang and Qiao Weiyang are in a win-win situation.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans are also very satisfied.


    The only person who is dissatisfied is probably Yao Meng, another spokesperson of Hua Yang.


    Yao Meng was originally the spokesperson of Huayang''s facial mask. He has been the spokesperson of Huayang for several years.


    However, as soon as Qiao Weiyang came, he took away the spokesperson for the entire line of products in a short time.


    It is not surprising that she is the face mask spokesperson.


    Looking at the official announcement Weibo, Yao Meng held the phone with an unhappy expression on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2170： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2170 Extraordinary Twins


    The assistant said softly, "Mengmeng, how could it be Qiao Weiyang? Didn��t I say yes before, is it you?"


    "How do I know what method she used?" Yao Meng said coldly.


    "Hua Yang is also a bit too much. In the past few years, you have given their endorsement facial masks. The facial masks have been selling well and the reputation has always been good. Once you have agreed to give you the title of full-line spokesperson, now it will be silent. Give it to Qiao Weiyang, what is this?"


    Yao Meng is indeed uncomfortable because of this.


    Being a branch spokesperson and being a full-line spokesperson are two completely different concepts.


    If the other party is a person with outstanding business ability and excellent work performance, forget it, but Qiao Weiyang has nothing to do with it right now, but just relied on the previous few tears.


    Compared to her conscientious work, what is Qiao Weiyang?


    "Mengmeng, come on, let''s put on makeup first." The makeup artist walked over and said.


    Today Hua Yang announced the full range of spokespersons, there will be a brand event.


    Qiao Weiyang will definitely attend.


    Yao Meng, a branch spokesperson, was also invited to attend.


    Two people attended the event together, but their titles were completely different. Some people might not care, but Yao Meng was crazy about it.


    The assistant took the activity flow sheet and handed it to her and said, ��Mengmeng, please familiarize yourself with the flow again.��


    "Got it." Yao Meng picked it up and glanced at the list.


    When she saw one of them, her gaze was fixed on it, and she said to the assistant: "Come here, I will tell you something. The makeup artist will go out first."


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang is also starting to prepare for today''s event.


    This is Qiao Weiyang''s first full-line spokesperson title after his comeback. Lu Mingjue and Tao Huan both liked it.


    Qiao Weiyang himself always pays attention to work, come over in advance to prepare for makeup.


    Tao Huan checked her clothes, accessories, and even handbags and other things next to her.


    After the inspection, Tao Huan said to the makeup artist on the side: "Your cosmetics will be collected in a while, so you can''t let people take pictures."


    "I know, today is Hua Yang''s special, so the skin care products and cosmetics we use for Wei Young can''t have other brand logos." The makeup artist is also very knowledgeable, "Don''t worry, we know it in our hearts."


    After each artist endorses cosmetics, other competing products can''t be placed on the table.


    But each artist��s skin is different, and the usual skin care products are also different. It is impossible to replace all of his own things with the endorsement products just because of one endorsement.


    Brands certainly understand this principle, so they will not ask them to use anything privately, but in the big scene, artists must cooperate, which is also professional ethics.


    So every time there is a business event, the assistants of each family will check in advance to ensure that no competing products appear on the artist.


    "Okay, no problem." Tao Huan checked again and made an ok gesture.


    Wait until everything is processed, the time to stage is almost up.


    Qiao Weiyang walked outside.


    It happened that Yao Meng also came out of the dressing room and walked towards Qiao Weiyang.


    When passing by Qiao Weiyang, she paused, "Congratulations, Qiao Weiyang."


    "Congratulations?"


    "Congratulations on taking the title of Huayang''s full-line spokesperson. Oh, I didn''t expect that you would go from lipstick to full-line so quickly, and the work has not been broadcast yet, you got it. I really envy you for having a good company and good marketing. "Yao Meng said congratulations, but there was not much joy in the words.


    Qiao Weiyang has already heard her sourness. After all, the taste is too strong and irritating, and the feeling is really obvious.


    "I also envy you. I was able to get the spokesperson for the Huayang facial mask." Qiao Weiyang retorted, meaning like Yao Meng''s qualifications. If there is no good company and good marketing, I am afraid that he can''t even get the endorsement of facial mask products. To.


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, and did not give Yao Meng a chance at all, so he turned around and left.


    Yao Meng pinched his fingers and had to watch Qiao Weiyang leave.


    The outside event time has come, and the host is introducing the product and the spokesperson.


    Under the stage, the invited customers and some of the fans who came to join in are already waiting.


    The host said loudly: "Welcome to our brand spokesperson Qiao Weiyang and face mask spokesperson Yao Meng to appear."


    Qiao Weiyang appeared on stage, and Yao Meng then took the stage.


    The host started to control the scene. Most of the flow of the show was based on cue Huayang��s products, as well as the game link.


    Because of Qiao Weiyang��s title of spokesperson, this is her home court today, and most of the people holding the lights in the audience are her fans.


    The host kept mentioning Qiao Weiyang and Yao Meng standing on the stage, more like a background board.


    Qiao Weiyang is as if standing in a circle of people''s attention, waiting for everyone''s attention, everything seems to revolve around her.


    Yao Meng looked at everything in front of her, and the imbalance in her heart slowly rose and filled her heart more and more.


    "Okay, this event has now come to an end. Now we are going to sample ten lucky viewers from the scene, and will give them ten copies of our Huayang products." The host said.


    Hearing the host��s words, applause and cheers were heard from the audience.


    ��Of these ten gifts, five were given to Qiao Weiyang and five were given to Yao Meng. What��s even more rare is that the gifts they gave were all packaged in the background by themselves!��


    Hearing the host��s words, everyone was even more excited. The fans who rushed over were all loyal fans. It was a surprise to be able to get the gift.


    This gift was packaged by his idol himself, and the surprise is even bigger!


    Everyone is waving their hands, wanting to get something that the idol personally packaged.


    "Okay, we will press the button from Weiyang and Mengmeng to select ten numbers. Lucky people with the same numbers on the hand card as the numbers we selected will be able to take the stage and receive the prize! Who threw away the cards, right?" The host laughed and teased.


    The ??hand card is equivalent to an admission ticket. Only with this can you enter the market.


    Hearing what he said, everyone responded collectively: "Of course not!"


    "Okay, then we have chosen! Weiyang, press it!"


    Qiao Weiyang pressed the button and set five numbers.


    Yao Meng also followed the process, pressed the button, and set five numbers.


    Ten lucky ones appeared on the stage, with a look of excitement.


    "Well, now Weiyang and Mengmeng will give their wrapped gifts to the lucky ones!"


    Qiao Weiyang gave five of his gifts to fans and whispered: "Thank you."


    Although her daily life is cold, she knows that the sincerity of fans is rare, so she expresses her gratitude to them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2171： Extraordinary twins.

    Chapter 2171 Extraordinary Twins.


    The five fans screamed with excitement.


    Yao Meng also gave out gifts.


    The host said a few more words, planning to let them step down, and the event is about to end.


    At this moment, Yao Meng said: ��Everyone is not curious about what they have in their gifts? Why don''t they open it on the spot to have a look? Among the five gifts I have chosen for you, there are all hand-signed greeting cards!��


    Hearing what she said, the host also felt that it is a good idea to open a gift now.


    This event itself is to promote Huayang��s products. Open the gift box to promote it and let everyone browse a wave of various products.


    He said: "This proposal is not bad, is there anyone willing to open the gift box on site?"


    None of the ten people objected, and everyone just wanted to see what was in it.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a subtle premonition rose in his heart.


    She has already seen Yao Meng��s dissatisfaction with her today. Now Yao Meng is asking to open the gift box on the spot. There is probably something wrong with this gift box.


    Just now after she wrapped the gift box, she gave it to Tao Huan for safekeeping. After that, Tao Huan didn��t hold the gift box anytime. Maybe the gift box has been tampered with?


    Before Qiao Weiyang could finish thinking about it, someone at the scene had already opened the gift box, and it was too late for her to stop it.


    The five gift boxes that Qiao Weiyang handed out were all opened, and the lucky ones all raised them. There were Hua Yang��s lipstick, skin care set and makeup set.


    There is nothing else.


    Qiao Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yao Meng has been looking at this side, and when she sees the opened things, she can��t help being stunned. Why are they all Huayang things?


    The host smiled and said: "Our gift is really rich! Come, let''s take a look at Mengmeng. What is in the gift box?"


    Someone took it out. In addition to Hua Yang��s makeup set, there was also a set of skin care products of other brands. Two of them had other brands of skin care products in their gift boxes.


    This time, everyone in the audience also saw it.


    The host also saw that Yao Meng��s gift box was packed with other skin care products?


    What is this mistake?


    But obviously, no matter what mistake this is, it is a very bad influence for everyone. After all, today is Hua Yang��s special session!


    Yao Meng was stunned. For a while, she didn''t know what to say, and the host was busy making the rounds.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, ��I have Huayang skin care products in my bag, so let��s give it to these two lucky guys who got it wrong.��


    She took out the Huayang skin care products from her bag and gave them to them. What they originally wanted was the item handed by the idol instead of the item itself, and she took it ecstatically.


    The scene finally came to an end, and it did not attract wide-ranging attention.


    But the high-level Hua Yang sitting in the front row had a panoramic view of this scene and looked at each other one after another, with self-considerations in their hearts.


    With the help of Qiao Weiyang, this matter did not spread on a large scale.


    After ?? stepped off the stage, Qiao Weiyang walked quickly to the background.


    "Huanhuan, do you know what happened to Yao Meng just now?"


    "I don''t know." Tao Huan shook her head hurriedly. She was also helping to take pictures at the front desk just now. She saw what happened and saw that Yao Meng''s gift box took out other brands of things, and she was shocked.


    Qiao Weiyang guessed that Yao Meng was planning to put those things in his gift box, but he didn��t know why something happened.


    Tao Huan asked in a low voice: "Since we didn''t do it, it was Yao Meng who was stupid and did such a thing?"


    "Maybe," Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    Just after she finished speaking, she entered a WeChat account in her phone.


    Su Zhuoqian: "I just came to see you in the background, and I saw Yao Meng��s people sneaking in and touching your gift box. The time is urgent, I have no time to do anything, so I have to change it."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that things were not that simple.


    If it weren��t for Su Zhuoqian��s replacement, then he, the main spokesperson, would embarrass the product in public.


    The impact of ?? is not comparable to the consequences of a branch spokesperson Yao Meng.


    Qiao Weiyang: "So you came here, so I just said what happened today is such a coincidence."


    Qiao Weiyang: "Hua Yang has a lot of high-level people here today, and I must have been investigating this matter."


    Su Zhuoqian: "No matter how you check it, it has nothing to do with you. Yao dreamed of taking a bite and no chance. No one believes that you are already the main spokesperson, and you still do such superfluous and harmful things."


    Qiao Weiyang: "Yes, sooner or later the victim will be bitten back."


    Su Zhuoqian: "[Location Location] is waiting for you here."


    Look at the location, it is above the dedicated parking space in the underground parking lot.


    "Huanhuan, you go back first, I have a friend to pick you up." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Tao Huan also reacted somewhat. I am afraid that this matter tonight is not that simple, and said: "Sister Weiyang, I will be more careful and meticulous in my work in the future."


    "Well, there must be no harm to others, and no defensiveness." Qiao Weiyang only left this sentence, and turned to the parking lot.


    She quickly found Su Zhuoqian''s parking lot and got in the car.


    He is on the office phone with a solemn expression. At this time, he is cold and distant, as if he can never be touched.


    Perceiving Qiao Weiyang coming, he paused for half a second and glanced at her, his eyes softened instantly, seeing Qiao Weiyang sitting still, his expression turned and he continued to return to work.


    He didn''t put away the phone until the call was over.


    "Luckily you came in time tonight." Qiao Weiyang sighed softly.


    "Even if I don''t come, I believe you have a way to deal with it." Su Zhuoqian said, "Your assistant still needs experience."


    "Huanhuan is not bad, but it''s not easy for a little girl to be comprehensive when she is busy. Give her some time and let her grow."


    Su Zhuoqian laughed and said, "People who are optimistic about you, I naturally have no opinion."


    "I''m afraid that you will ask her to leave. If you speak, it will not be good for me to agree, nor will it be good not to agree."


    "I won''t do things that embarrass you." Su Zhuoqian said flatly, looking into Qiao Weiyang''s eyes.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t know how Huayang internally investigated Yao Meng''s affairs.


    Only three days later, Huayang removed the picture of Yao Meng from the official website, and her endorsement information was no longer available.


    In the physical store, most of her photos were also taken down.


    After the new face mask came out, the product brochure used Qiao Weiyang''s photo.


    In other words, although there was no large-scale outbreak of what happened that night, it still brought indelible consequences to Yao Meng.


    She wanted the title of a full-line spokesperson, but in the end she didn''t even hold the title of a branch spokesperson.


    The saying that greed must lose has been fulfilled in her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2172： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2172 Extraordinary Twins


    The medicine Qiao Weiyang prepared for Jing Yun began to be officially used by him.


    All the medicines for external application and internal administration are all ready.


    Jingyun''s small face was tight, looking at the medicine in front of him with no expression.


    "Okay, I''m finished, that''s the case with medicine." Qiao Weiyang said, "Whether you want to drink it now depends on your own choice."


    Jing Yun picked up the medicine bowl in front of him, picked it up, and drank it with his head up.


    Qiao Weiyang saw him finish drinking, picked up a mint and put it in his mouth.


    On the corners of Jingyun''s lips, a smile slowly appeared.


    "The medicine that you may want to drink is a bit bitter, and it will be a bit long to keep drinking in the future. You have to bear with it."


    "I can." Jing Yun agreed unambiguously.


    Qiao Weiyang applied medicine to him again, and told him not to exercise vigorously and to take a good rest.


    Jingyun answered one by one.


    He believes that Qiao Weiyang can heal himself.


    Take ten thousand steps and say, even in case of failure, it doesn��t matter. The time is still so long, and it��s a big deal to continue trying in the future. What does it matter?


    "You drink this soup." He pointed to the soup in front of him.


    Qiao Weiyang took a look and said with a smile: "I said that you should pay attention to your feet and not exercise vigorously."


    "It''s all takeaways anyway, and I don''t need to exercise." Jing Yun turned away.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it." Qiao Weiyang tasted it slowly. I didn''t expect that although the little guy is young, his craftsmanship is indeed pretty good.


    ����


    Kyoto, hospital.


    The great director Cheng Chaopin was hospitalized again due to illness.


    Alzheimer''s disease is an irreversible condition. He came on fiercely and urgently at the time. After he became ill, the subsequent treatment did not improve.


    After being admitted to the hospital due to illness, the doctor asked to stay in the hospital for treatment.


    Only his wife and daughter Cheng Yijia stood by his side.


    As a well-known director, when he first fell ill five years ago, there was an endless stream of people visiting the hospital every day.


    After ??, fewer and fewer people came to visit.


    This time, Cheng Chaopin has been in the hospital for three days, and only the actors he has promoted have arranged for assistants and agents to visit.


    Mrs. Cheng said in her heart that she was not disappointed is false.


    Cheng Yijia saw the loss of her mother, and comforted: "Mom, isn''t I still taking care of Dad? It doesn''t matter, I believe Dad will be fine."


    "It��s just too hard. I think that when your dad was sick, everyone rushed to take care of him, but now..."


    "Well, the people in the circle are already busy."


    Mrs. Cheng sighed: "Yes, they are already very busy with the daily filming and announcements. People can remember to let the agent and assistant come, and they are doing their best. Don''t blame them."


    Cheng Yijia also used these words to comfort herself.


    Although she can also compare it, the contrast between enthusiasm and indifference is too obvious compared to the situation during the filming of her father.


    Hearing a knock on the door, she said: "Mom, I will open the door."


    Cheng Yijia walked to the door, opened the door, and when he saw Qiao Weiyang, he said in surprise: "Weiyang?"


    "Yi Jia, I will come to see Cheng Gui." Qiao Weiyang held fruits and supplements in his hands.


    "Come in quickly. I really didn''t expect you to come in person. When you came to see my dad last year, he was still living at home. This year I think you are so busy, there should be no time to come."


    "No matter how busy I am, I should come to visit." Qiao Weiyang walked in.


    When Mrs. Cheng saw her, she was also surprised and moved: "Wei Young, you are here."


    "Auntie." Qiao Weiyang put things aside, "How is Dao Cheng now?"


    "Just like a three-year-old child, I can''t tell anything. It''s okay when it''s quiet, and when it''s up, both of us mother and daughter can''t stand it." The bitterness in Mrs. Cheng''s tone was beyond words.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Cheng Dao. He was indeed quiet at the moment, but his eyes were powerless and godless, as if his soul had been taken away.


    The elderly with dementia are like this. With this disease, people lose their minds. They are fine when they are quiet. Sometimes they become unreasonable, often noisy, and their family members have to peel off their skin.


    There is currently no way to treat this condition globally.


    Because Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Yijia took good care of him, Director Cheng was well taken care of, but he was not very handsome.


    "I learned a set of acupuncture techniques here. If you don��t dislike it, I will help Cheng Dao try it. Although it does not have much effect on improving the condition, it can clear the meridians and moisturize the blood."


    Hearing what Qiao Weiyang said, Mrs. Cheng was grateful: "Where is there any dissatisfaction? You used to help him with acupuncture before. After acupuncture, it does have some effect, at least not getting up in the middle of the night. You can help. , I really appreciate it."


    Qiao Weiyang has been highly valued by Cheng Dao before, thanks to his advice, so she has been doing her best to give back.


    Although this condition is difficult to cure, it is a bit to make him better. He relaxes himself, and his family will also relax.


    Qiao Weiyang gave Chengdao acupuncture for half an hour before closing the needle.


    "Auntie, if you have anything you need, just let me know. I will come to see Dao Wang Cheng next time."


    "Okay, okay. Yijia, you go send Weiyang."


    Cheng Yijia walked out with Qiao Weiyang, "Weiyang, the last time you sucked D, fortunately it was clarified. Otherwise, I''m really uneasy. If it wasn''t like Dad, he would definitely be able to clarify for you directly. "


    "The fake doesn''t come true, and the real cannot be fake. What I haven''t done before can''t get dirty water on me."


    "Well, that��s good. I rummaged through my dad��s notes and the information on the computer, but I didn��t find any information. I didn��t help you. I��m so sorry."


    "Don''t blame yourself, it has nothing to do with you."


    Cheng Yijia shook his head and said: "I went to find those materials not only to help you, but also to prove that Tian Guang used my dad''s creativity and hard work. He used to be my dad''s deputy director and assistant. After my dad fell ill, He suddenly took charge of the directorship, and the movies he shot were very similar to my dad''s style and story core. From what I know about my dad, this is basically what Tian Guang used my dad. But I can''t prove it. "


    These words, Cheng Yijia also said to others.


    But in the current situation of Cheng Chaopin and Tian Guang, almost no one believes Cheng Yijia''s words.


    Or she believed, but she didn''t have much motivation to be nosy, so she was lying.


    However, Qiao Weiyang is really convinced that Cheng Yijia did not lie.


    If she used to have the same respect for Tian Guang as she did for Cheng Dao, but what was confirmed by a series of things later, she had already broken all of Tian Guang��s filters.


    "Yijia, did you find any information?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2173： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2173 Extraordinary Twins


    "I still didn''t find it. I saw that Tian Guang is preparing for a new movie again. The core content is exactly the same as what my dad talked to me in the past. I originally planned to make this movie. If Tian Guang is really allowed to continue like this, I will I don��t know if I can go this way."


    Cheng Yijia originally wanted to inherit her father��s inheritance from her daughter, and she also has such talent and ability.


    But in the past few years, she has been busy taking care of her father. She has left a lot of waste. In addition, Tian Guang has used up many things of Cheng Dao, and she has really gone her way, leaving her nowhere to go.


    "Don''t be too sad for now." Qiao Weiyang comforted, "Then do you have any plans to resume your career now?"


    "I wrote the script myself, but unfortunately, after I went around, I didn''t find anyone willing to shoot." Cheng Yijia shook his head and said, "Some people say that my script is very similar to what Tian Guang is currently planning to shoot. It is impossible to give it to me. Throw money."


    Listening to her, Qiao Weiyang said: "Then give you a chance, can you shoot it?"


    "Of course!" Cheng Yijia said decisively.


    What she lacks is an opportunity.


    For so many years, she has been the daughter of the great director.


    It was the passing years of the past few years, which wiped out her spirit, but also made her mature and persevering a lot.


    What she lacks now is an opportunity.


    is just a lot of opportunities, all blocked by Tian Guang.


    Otherwise, with the prestigious name of Chengdao back then, she will definitely not be unable to attract investment.


    "Then can you prepare the plan? Tomorrow I will accompany you to see an investor." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Cheng Yijia nodded immediately: "Yes!"


    ...


    The investor Liang Xingyang known to Qiao Weiyang, who has worked with him for a long time, can be regarded as a friend of Qiao Weiyang��s circle.


    The reason why he is considered first is because Qiao Weiyang knows that he has also been looking for good projects.


    After returning, Qiao Weiyang called him.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you are finally willing to call me!" Liang Xingyang''s voice was free and easy, "I thought I was no longer in your contact list."


    "Have a meal together tonight?"


    "Okay! Wait for me! Where are you? Forget it, let me arrange it!"


    "Then I will wait for you to arrange it."


    Soon, Liang Xingyang made arrangements and sent her the address of the meal.


    Qiao Weiyang drove over directly.


    This private club dining center, Qiao Weiyang met Liang Xingyang.


    When he speaks, he has always been very ostentatious, but he is actually very calm.


    He speaks and doesn''t speak, it''s like two people.


    "Young Master Liang, Miss Qiao is here." The manager led Qiao Weiyang to Liang Xingyang.


    Liang Xingyang stood up, steady and mature, but he opened his mouth with enthusiasm and wanton: "Qiao Weiyang! You are finally here!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for a long time, I want to see you too."


    "Then I am so honored! Let''s talk while eating."


    "In addition to meeting you, I also want to ask about your plans for investment projects."


    Liang Xingyang threw the chopsticks in front of him: "Qiao Weiyang, dare you to see me just for work? No appointment for official business!"


    "Then I''m leaving?" Qiao Weiyang made a gesture to leave.


    Liang Xingyang stopped her: "Forget it, forget it, just talk about it, I''ll just listen."


    Qiao Weiyang sat down and briefly talked about Cheng Yijia.


    "You said Cheng Dao''s daughter. Let her come to me with a plan." Liang Xingyang became interested.


    "Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Liang Xingyang��s eyes clearly brightened, but he pretended to be casual and said: "Okay, then I will let people see if they are free tomorrow."


    He took out his mobile phone and sent WeChat to the assistant to push everything tomorrow. Then he said, "Tomorrow I will be free. Will you come with Dao Cheng''s daughter?"


    "Yes. I''m afraid she won''t be able to withstand you." Qiao Weiyang said with a sip of red wine.


    "Really? I am so scary?" Liang Xingyang put down the wine glass casually, Qiao Weiyang sat very close to him, and his hand rested on the back of Qiao Weiyang''s chair.


    Qiao Weiyang��s hair and shoulders are just a short distance away from him, he can touch them as long as he stretches them a little more.


    His fingers stiffened a bit, and finally he was restrained by pinching his fists.


    "It''s obvious to all that you are picky about the project. This is not the first time I have seen it." Qiao Weiyang laughed.


    "Really?" Liang Xingyang asked casually, turning the topic to another place, "I heard that you and Lin Heng have broken up?"


    When he knew Qiao Weiyang from the very beginning, Qiao Weiyang had always thought of Lin Heng alone, without any regrets.


    She will always lead the man who is not worthy at all, never knowing that there is someone beside him to rely on.


    Later, Liang Xingyang was indifferent to her, but even if it was weak, he never stopped. He deliberately did not look for her or pay attention to her, but he would always receive news about her in all aspects.


    If she has anything to find him, he will appear as soon as possible.


    "Yes, you don''t know yet, I married another person?"


    "Marry another person? I thought it was a rumor, but it turned out to be true?" Liang Xingyang flicked his finger, and the wine glass in his hand fell on the table.


    Wine stains spilled over the table.


    Qiao Weiyang hurriedly wiped it off with a tissue. Seeing that he was in a daze, he knocked on the table in front of him: "You didn''t ask you to pay with the money and make a big red envelope. Who do you show this way?"


    "Who is it?" When his voice was low and low, it finally matched his appearance, calm, low, and even picky and difficult to approach.


    This picture was never shown to Qiao Weiyang before, but it was shown to others.


    Qiao Weiyang was also a little surprised: "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you really afraid of giving red envelopes?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Liang Xingyang raised his head and resumed his earlier publicity. "I also said, if you really don''t want to marry, and you want to be angry with Lin Heng, I can be your boyfriend for free and show off my boyfriend power. In the end, you actually did this kind of thing, when is it, and there are things like fulfilling the marriage contract?"


    "It''s a pity, I don''t use it anymore. You didn''t say it earlier." Hearing what he meant by joking, Qiao Weiyang also rarely joked.


    Liang Xingyang took the red wine glass again with his fingers, interlocked his fingers, pinched the glass extremely tightly, and smiled: "Then how is he to you?"


    "Very good." When Qiao Weiyang said this, Su Zhuoqian''s face was in front of him, and the smile on the corner of his lips inevitably brought a touch of gentleness.


    She has been accustomed to being cold and cold in recent years. Even in front of good friends, she often smiles and will be lonely. It has been a long time since she showed such an undefended smile.


    She lowered her eyes, and did not notice Liang Xingyang��s lowering of emotions and his efforts to keep his emotions high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2174： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2174 Extraordinary Twins


    "How good is it?" Liang Xingyang seemed to be very curious about this question. He moved closer and asked in a low voice.


    concealed the slight loss in his eyes.


    "Good to��"


    Qiao Weiyang thought of many details for a moment, and a lot of vague feelings could not be grasped, but they filled his heart.


    "Probably so good that I think the past few years have been overcoming obstacles, waiting for him to come."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, looked up and saw Liang Xingyang��s face, smiled and said, ��Why, I think it��s too exaggerated?��


    "The things that are not exaggerated are your own feelings. It seems that I might really have to prepare a big red envelope."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled: ��It��s still early. As a profession, I don��t plan to prepare for the wedding for the time being.��


    "Don��t you feel sorry?"


    "What is there to regret? Is the person important or the ceremony important?"


    Liang Xingyang heard her say this, picked up the wine glass, and poured a glass of red wine: "Then I toast you!"


    After dinner, Qiao Weiyang picked up the bag and walked out with Liang Xingyang.


    It was probably due to drinking. She always felt that Liang Xingyang''s mood was a little abnormal, and she had been talking next to her without stopping.


    "I will send you." He raised the car key in his hand.


    "No, I''ll pick it up." Qiao Weiyang shook the phone, "You should let the driver come to pick you up, drink and not drive."


    Just now at the dinner table, Qiao Weiyang has received news from Su Zhuoqian, and he will pick her up on the way.


    Liang Xingyang narrowed his eyes, "Okay."


    He raised his hand, and a Rolls-Royce drove over.


    The driver parked the car in front of the two of them, and got out of the car with a large bouquet of roses. The bouquet made of ninety-nine roses has a strong visual impact.


    "Who... got such a big handful of roses?" Liang Xingyang asked slightly drunkly.


    Qiao Weiyang also found it strange, isn��t this driver Liang Xingyang��s dedicated driver?


    So what is the situation with him now?


    In Qiao Weiyang��s strange eyes, the driver held the bouquet and walked to her: "Miss Qiao, this is a gift from our young master."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang was surprised, "Your master?"


    "It''s our young master."


    "Ahem." Liang Xingyang let out a light cough, tilting his head to look at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely: "Why do you give this to me?"


    Liang Xingyang��s original plan was to take advantage of this opportunity to clarify his mind and confess to Qiao Weiyang before preparing for this.


    Because of Lin Heng''s existence, he had been waiting for a long time.


    But he didn''t expect that Qiao Weiyang would settle the matter of her marriage today.


    So the roses that were prepared early were picked up by the driver, which is actually an oolong.


    is Liang Xingyang''s preparations and arrangements for the withdrawal in the first time.


    The driver held the flower in front of Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang looked at Liang Xingyang.


    And Liang Xingyang asked playfully: "What if I said it was specially prepared for you?"


    "What are you kidding, take it away." Qiao Weiyang always knew that he likes to make jokes, and he hasn''t changed it yet.


    "Then if I really give it to you, would you say you won''t accept it?" He took the flower from the driver, and the driver immediately avoided it with interest.


    He handed the flower over and placed it in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang realized the overtones in his words, and was startled slightly. At this moment, Liang Xingyang looked very serious, not like a joke at all.


    This look is very close to his own background, calm, introverted, and not much talking.


    "Come on, Miss Qiao?" Liang Xingyang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Cayenne, who had been waiting on the side, did not turn on the light.


    Su Zhuoqian in the car was closing his eyes and rested, but suddenly opened his eyes to see everything not far away.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly turned into a storm.


    He opened the car door, stepped aside his slender legs, and walked towards the position of the two of them.


    Liang Xingyang''s rose flower was still brightly placed in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    The phrase "Come on, Miss Qiao?" It echoed slightly in the night air, and it couldn''t dissipate for a long time.


    The man''s slender forearm stretched out and took the rose with his overly beautiful fingers: "I will accept it for my wife."


    The rose in Liang Xingyang''s hand felt a pulling sensation. He unconsciously let go of his fingers, and the large bouquet of roses has reached the arms of the man who suddenly appeared next to him.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately looked at the man, and when she saw Su Zhuoqian, a smile appeared in her eyebrows.


    Liang Xingyang knew the identity of the person in front of him without asking.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang." Su Zhuoqian glanced at the rose, "However, it is best to send some flowers that represent friendship between friends. What does Mr. Liang think?"


    Liang Xingyang felt Su Zhuoqian''s impossibility to approach him, but did not show weakness: "Oh, I really don''t understand these flower words. It''s just that I think such bright and beautiful flowers match Weiyang''s temperament."


    "Then another day, I will give Mr. Liang a handbook of flower language. There are actually many flowers that match Wei Young''s temperament."


    "Then there is no need, Su Shao, I have known Weiyang for many years, and it is not that we send her flowers once or twice. I believe she will like whatever flowers are given to her, right?"


    Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes: "It may have been before, but it will definitely not be anymore in the future."


    The meaning of taking an oath of sovereignty is very obvious.


    "Everyone''s present and future are made up of the past, Su Shao." Liang Xingyang has known Qiao Weiyang for a long time and is his greatest support.


    "Then what you didn''t grasp before, the chances in the future will be even slimmer, Mr. Liang."


    Su Zhuoqian stopped Qiao Weiyang��s waist: "It''s getting late, we should go back."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang had already heard the tension between the two of them. Just a few words from the two were already sparking, and she didn''t find the time to reconcile.


    Since Su Zhuoqian is willing to truce, this couldn��t be better.


    "Mr. Liang, goodbye." Su Zhuoqian left with Qiao Weiyang.


    Liang Xingyang''s smile sank, looking at the backs of the two who are very well matched, he fell into thinking.


    After getting in the car, Qiao Weiyang fastened his seat belt and was still thinking, what did Liang Xingyang mean just now? How could he suddenly like himself?


    She hadn''t figured it out yet, Su Zhuoqian had already leaned over and approached her, and without giving her any reaction, she was imprisoned with a kiss.


    Different from his usual gentle and respectful kiss, this kiss has a strong desire for control and possessiveness. The man''s hands cut her back behind her back, and the kiss comes like a storm.


    Wait until Qiao Weiyang recovered from his kiss, touched his eyes, and saw a dark desire in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2175： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2175 Extraordinary Twins


    "I''m looking for him... to talk about work..." Qiao Weiyang felt that it was necessary to explain, but he just said it, his breath was not stable enough.


    "If you talk about investment and cooperation, you can talk to me." Su Zhuoqian didn''t want to confuse work and relationship, but if the other investors are like Liang Xingyang, he thinks it would be better to confuse them.


    "I don''t want to tie my work..."


    "I can. Outside the scope of life, we have a working relationship between us, it''s okay."


    "Zhuo Qian, I think you should think about this matter carefully." Qiao Weiyang calmed down, "Work and life are two completely different areas. I don''t want to confuse the two concepts because of temporary emotions."


    "I have already thought very clearly. Since you are looking for investment for your friends, and I am the most prestigious investor in Kyoto, a strong combination may not be bad."


    His palm is still pinched on Qiao Weiyang''s waist, which is very different from the usual gentleness, and his possessiveness has reached its peak.


    Qiao Weiyang looked directly into his eyes, looked at him, and finally defeated in his sight.


    She could see that at this moment, he was irrational and sensible. This loss of control brought a seven-point strength and three-point fragility, which made her unable to bear to break something.


    Feeling the sliding of his palm around his waist, Qiao Weiyang clasped his fingers with both hands: "Okay, then tomorrow, I will let Cheng Yijia come to you. But since it''s a business, then do business by business and let her use the project plan. It��s not me to impress you."


    "I will let a dedicated department follow up."


    Qiao Weiyang''s fingers rubbed the back of his hand, "I didn''t know the fact that Liang Xingyang gave me roses. Even, I only regarded him as a friend. Before, I always thought that he was purely a normal friend. "


    Every word of her is sincere.


    If Liang Xingyang really had that meaning, she shouldn��t have known it, nor would she think he would be missing in her life for so long.


    "He pretended to be too good." Su Zhuoqian could feel Liang Xingyang''s determination to win. This is the hunter''s instinctive induction between the hunters.


    Only between competitors can they instantly perceive this threat.


    He whispered and dumbly: "It seems that I underestimated the friends around you. Liang Xingyang should have liked you for a long time, but he didn''t act before, but this time, he will probably wait for an opportunity."


    "Really?" Qiao Weiyang was really surprised.


    "He used to think he could not destroy your happiness, but this time, he knew that if he was not decisively stronger, he would really have no chance again."


    "How did you know?" Qiao Weiyang thought about it carefully, but felt that Su Zhuoqian''s words really made sense.


    Liang Xingyang seems to be true, responsive to her requests.


    It''s just that she didn''t find him frequently, and she didn''t see the attempt hidden in his bones.


    "The person who knows a person best, except for himself, is his competitor." Su Zhuoqian has a deep eyebrow, "It''s just that he has nowhere to go if he wants to be my competitor."


    "So confident, Mr. Su?" Qiao Weiyang''s smile brightened his eyebrows.


    "Well, after all..." Su Zhuoqian approached suddenly, narrowing the distance between him and Qiao Weiyang, "The person Qiao Weiyang likes now is already me, isn''t it?"


    The man��s voice has a light breath, which is particularly seductive, and the tail sound makes the tip of the heart a little itchy.


    Qiao Weiyang clasped his hands on his neck, and actively kissed his thin lips with a smile.


    The man turned against the guest and pressed her into his arms to deepen the kiss.


    ...


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang called Cheng Yijia and arranged to meet with investors.


    The investor this time is from the Su Group.


    She is dressed upright, her hair is combed high, and she looks very capable.


    Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia also wore light blue ladies'' professional suits and came over with the project files.


    "Miss Qiao, Ms. Cheng, please sit down." The investor has an attitude of business affairs.


    It can be seen that apart from arranging for her to meet, Su Zhuoqian did not tell anything else, and did not relax the conditions because the other party was Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang wants this.


    Once the love relationship between the two is placed on the entanglement of unequal interests, it will cause unnecessary troubles over time.


    Emotions will also be dusted by this.


    She can walk to Su Zhuoqian��s position in her own way, and she can also accept him walking towards herself, but she will never let him bend over herself all the time.


    Cheng Yijia��s project has been prepared for a long time and is quite mature. The investors are really interested and decided to try investing.


    May be because of the same women, the other party can even understand that it is not easy to prepare for this project.


    Cheng Yijia finally came alive, with bright colors in his eyes.


    "Thank you, are we talking about investment details now?"


    "Yes. Your project requires too much investment. I can''t give that much. I can give up to 80% of the budget."


    Success is striving for good reason, but the other party is also very insistent.


    Finally, Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang discussed and agreed.


    It can be seen that this investor really wants to make money, so he is very cautious in setting his budget.


    After the negotiation, the contract can be signed next time Cheng Yijia comes back.


    When ?? walked out, the excitement on Cheng Yijia''s face had not subsided.


    "I didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly today." Cheng Yijia said in a general sense, "I have looked for a lot of investors before, or they would not see me, or they would just send me away at will, and didn''t plan to give me a chance at all. "


    "This is because your project itself is valuable, and people are willing to invest. In the past, Tian Guang took away a lot of resources and contacts from Chengdao, and only if you walked your way, you will have nowhere to go."


    Cheng Yijia thought of this, her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "I can''t do anything now. Only when this movie is made can I have a chance to fight Tian Guang!" Cheng Yijia bit her lip, "I won''t give up."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then you first prepare the crew, convene the crew, and the investment is not as much as you expected, and you may be a little nervous."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will spend all my money on the blade, and try not to waste it."


    Cheng Yijia was busy reporting the good news to her mother, and drove away first.


    Qiao Weiyang walked out slowly and saw Liang Xingyang standing outside, waiting by the car.


    She walked over and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t I call you before, don''t I need to find you for this project?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, you really have something Zhong Wuyan, nothing Xia Yingchun?" Liang Xingyang sighed and said, "Have you found a better investor?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2176： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2176 Extraordinary Twins


    "There are other more suitable ones, which have been determined."


    "Why, don''t you want to give me a chance to make money?"


    "Liang Xingyang, there are so many opportunities for you to make money, don''t you seem to care about me?" Qiao Weiyang took a look at him. It is hard to imagine that the act of sending roses last night was sincere.


    But Su Zhuoqian''s vision has always been accurate, and Qiao Weiyang still feels that he would rather trust Su Zhuoqian.


    Liang Xingyang shook his head: "The others are different from yours."


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem to make a difference. You came to me because?"


    "If you don��t talk about work, can��t I come to you for a meal? Let��s have dinner together at noon?"


    "I have other things at noon, I''m afraid I don''t have time. Next time."


    Liang Xingyang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her: "Could it be that you are afraid that your man will suddenly appear and be caught by him?"


    "Liang Xingyang!" Qiao Weiyang opened his hand, "There is nothing between me and you, why would you be afraid of him coming? Since there is nothing, how can I catch the current? When I am a friend, don''t say anything. Some plausible remarks. Otherwise, real friends may not be able to do it."


    After she finished speaking, Liang Xingyang''s expression instantly dimmed.


    "Sorry, I was abrupt." With a low tone, Liang Xingyang is the real self, steady and restrained.


    In front of Qiao Weiyang, what he had always done was not himself, but Lin Heng��s way of acting and speaking, thinking that she would notice him in this way.


    Now it seems that it is completely self-defeating.


    "It''s okay, friends are allowed to make a small joke, but they are not allowed to be excessive." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was light, as if he didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "I''m leaving now, bye." Qiao Weiyang noticed his lost face in an instant. At this moment, she believed Su Zhuoqian''s words, Liang Xingyang, he was indeed different to her.


    She turned around resolutely and did not stay any longer.


    Emotions are the most uncomfortable thing. Even without Su Zhuoqian now, she would not feel that she would be tempted by anyone else.


    Love and hate are often things in an instant. If you have it, you can��t hide it, and if you don��t, you can��t get promoted.


    Liang Xingyang''s eyes follow Qiao Weiyang''s back and will always see her driving far away.


    ...


    Cheng Yijia quickly got the investment from the investor of the Su Group, and the crew also got ready.


    At the beginning of filming, Qiao Weiyang went to visit the class.


    Cheng Yijia has been with Director Cheng before. He is very familiar and experienced, but he has few independent works of his own.


    This time, her film work is called "Sunset in the Sky", which is a work that takes into account both commercial and word-of-mouth. It is aimed at establishing the word-of-mouth of her first independent work.


    "Is the shooting going well today?" Qiao Weiyang handed her a bottle of juice.


    After Cheng Yijia joined the group, she changed into sportswear, tied her hair up, and put on a peaked cap. She did not see her usual delicate makeup, and she was completely naked.


    "It''s going well. Maybe I often think about how I want to shoot to make a good shot, so I have a picture in my mind for a long time, and there is no hindrance when I put it on the camera."


    "Then you have really entered the state. Dao Cheng has you inherited the mantle, I must be very happy."


    Cheng Yijia showed a smile on her face: "Speaking of my dad, I can��t say that my body has improved a lot recently, but my tantrums and tantrums have decreased a lot. Because of this, my mother and the nurse aunt can take care of him. I only have time to shoot."


    "Really? Then I''ll make some time to visit him again."


    "Okay. But he has been discharged from the hospital and went home. You will call my mother then."


    Qiao Weiyang came out of the crew, went directly to Chengjia, visited Director Cheng, and gave him acupuncture and moxibustion therapy by the way.


    Mrs. Cheng is grateful to her and must leave her for dinner.


    ...


    Tian Guang is also preparing for a new movie. In the past two years, he has been in the limelight. His previous movie works are very good, so he is very cautious in fighting for investment and preparing projects.


    The work he wants to shoot this time is a big production, so the preparation time is also long, and the shooting has not yet started.


    This time, Tian Guang hopes to use this work called "Sunset and Moonrise" to hit awards.


    "Director Tian, ??I found something." The assistant walked in and put a notice in front of him.


    Tian Guang picked it up and took a look, and found that this was a notice for Cheng Yijia��s new work being filmed.


    "She can also get investment?" After Tian Guang took away the contacts and resources of Cheng Dao, everyone almost ignored Cheng Yijia.


    The higher and faster he walks, the more dangerous the road to success.


    Before he heard that Cheng Yijia was panicked and expanded his contacts to find investors.


    Unexpectedly, she actually shot.


    Looking at this work with a similar name to his own work, Tian Guang opened the notice.


    The assistant ?? said to the side: ��Director Tian, ??have you seen it? Some of the content she uses is very similar to the content of the movie we are preparing to shoot.��


    Although there are no specific lines and scenes on the notice, the outline and direction of the plot can be seen.


    Tian Guang frowned when he saw this, and asked: "Who wrote this script?"


    "I heard that Cheng Yijia wrote it herself, and she was also the director."


    "Then Chengdao, what''s the current physical condition?" Tian Guang asked nonchalantly.


    The assistant wondered what does this have to do with Cheng Dao��s physical condition?


    But he still reported honestly: "Director Cheng''s body is still the same now. Alzheimer��s is a disease that cannot be cured. If it is really dementia, it��s fine, at least not torture people. But I heard about Alzheimer��s. Many of his symptoms are irritability, uncontrollable emotions, confusion about everything, and very difficult to deal with. In this case, Cheng Yijia can still come out and engage in projects.


    Hearing that Director Cheng is still the same now, Tian Guang threw the notice on the table and said indifferently: "Let her take pictures. She hasn''t filmed independently before. It was only because of her Laozi who did some of it. What kind of flowers can you shoot for the works of the deputy director?"


    "However, if this is true, the story and genre overlap with us. I am afraid that others will see Cheng Dao''s sake and call us to vent her anger." The assistant''s worry is also due to the contacts in Cheng Dao''s circle. All belong to Tian Guang, but his influence in the eyes of the audience is still very huge.


    will spread out at that time, what if the audience supports Cheng Yijia?


    Tian Guang knocked on the notice and said meaningfully to him: "Then leave it to you, you can do it yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2177： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2177 Extraordinary Twins


    Tian Guang��s new work "Sunset and Moonrise" was officially launched and registered on the official Weibo.


    Because of Tian Guang��s fame in the past two years, Tian Guang��s works are the best resources in the circle. As early as the beginning of the startup, they have already gained fame and are favored by many artists in the circle.


    The fans are also looking forward to it, hoping that he can choose the artist he likes.


    When they saw the official name of the protagonist and heroine, the fans couldn''t help being ecstatic and rushed to tell.


    The male number one is played by Zhou Yiliang, and the female number one is played by Jiang Ting.


    The actor of ??Female No. 2 is Tian Jingyao, the biological daughter of Director Tian.


    In fact, if it weren��t for the gk lipstick issue last time, Tian Guang itself wanted to use Tian Jingyao as the female number one, and now this choice is just to avoid the limelight.


    Zhou Yiliang played in a number of TV dramas earlier, and his popularity is soaring. Now it is a critical moment of transformation, so he chose to cooperate with Tian Guang, hoping that this movie can bring him more possibilities.


    And Jiang Ting is a movie Xiaohua for many years, and has never played a TV series. The movies she chose are all works that have both connotation and reputation.


    The official announcement of ?? naturally made everyone more confident in Tian Guang��s new work.


    At the same time, a marketing account released a message, "At present, a director named Cheng Yijia, the new work, whether it is the title of the work or the content of the story, is similar to the new work of Director Tian, ??I don��t know. Was it deliberately rubbing Tiandao''s heat, or was it a coincidence?"


    is equipped with four pictures, Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting, and the other two pictures are the heroes and heroines of Cheng Yijia''s works.


    Because of the limited cost, the two actors Cheng Yijia chose are young and unfamiliar young.


    In such a contrast, it seems that Tian Dao''s works are very textured at first glance, while Cheng Yijia looks like a deliberate copy of Tian Guang''s work at first glance.


    Fans, of course, could not bear it, and immediately reposted it to protest.


    "What kind of stuff is Cheng Yijia, who actually touched Porcelain Director?"


    "This kind of behavior is really bad enough. Isn''t it disgusting? What is she taking?"


    ��There is such a kind of person in this circle now. When they find out what other people are shooting, they quickly get a similar theme, deliberately touch the porcelain, and then make it shoddy. They dare to release it before the original, and just leave it for a fortune.��


    "This kind of behavior is pure money-trapping behavior! It is too harmful to the healthy industry order!"


    "It''s not only a moon landing to touch porcelain, but also plagiarism! I can''t bear it!"


    "We must resist this behavior!"


    " Fans of Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting, you have to work harder too. Don''t let this behavior override the master. Would you like to see your master perform the same type of work with this kind of person?"


    Incited by these marketing accounts, the fans are excited.


    Because of always paying attention to the works, Qiao Weiyang quickly got the information on Weibo.


    She frowned slightly.


    Who bought these manuscripts, it goes without saying that it is very obvious who hurt the most.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly drove to Cheng Yijia��s crew.


    When she arrived, this remote crew was in a mess, and dozens of people were throwing things at the crew. The security guards came out to maintain order, but it didn''t help.


    The two sides quickly became entangled.


    The members of the crew were so scared to fight back. No, it��s not like hiding.


    Cheng Yijia can��t support it alone: ??"Don��t fight! Everyone stop!"


    However, no one listened to her at all at the scene. The troublemakers also shouted: "I am a fan of Zhou Yiliang, I just can''t understand your plagiarism by touching porcelain!"


    "I am a fan of Jiang Ting, and I also want to seek justice for my idol!"


    Qiao Weiyang heard these words and knew that these people must be hired, not fans.


    True fans know that fans will pay for their idol behavior and will not make excessive behaviors at all. Even if some fans with weak self-control are doing crazy behaviors, they will not be able to talk about their true masters.


    Fortunately, she had anticipated this situation, and brought a few bodyguards from Su''s house before leaving.


    "Call the police and protect the unrelated personnel of the crew!" Qiao Weiyang said as he walked towards Cheng Yijia.


    The bodyguards of the Su family are all professional. As soon as they entered, those who claimed to be fans felt that something was wrong and fled.


    However, in the face of such retired special forces bodyguards, it was impossible to retreat completely. Five or six people were caught.


    The scene finally returned to calm, but could not escape the messy fate.


    When Cheng Yijia saw Qiao Weiyang, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, but when he saw everything on the ground, he couldn''t help showing a little despair.


    "Wei Young!" She was emotionally out of control.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped forward to hug her and patted her shoulder gently: "It''s okay, I have already called the police."


    "I really didn''t expect that Tian Guang would be so excessive! I didn''t talk about it in the previous draft, but I also found someone to deliberately sabotage my shooting!" Cheng Yijia once again strengthened his understanding of Tian Guang''s shamelessness, and hated again in his heart. , And helpless.


    "This shows that he is scared." Qiao Weiyang comforted Cheng Yijia, "He is afraid of you, afraid that the things you shoot are better than him. He also knows that his use of Chengdao''s things will gradually It was exposed under the sky."


    These words really calmed Cheng Yijia, and she nodded: "Don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will stick to it. If I don''t stick to it, I will not be able to prove to the world that Tian Guang''s bad behavior!"


    Qiao Weiyang silently lowered his head to help Cheng Yijia pack things up, and the crew members also felt humiliated.


    Cheng Yijia arranges people to send injured employees to the hospital.


    The police also rushed over and brought these people who were provoking troubles back to investigate.


    Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia cooperate with the past.


    The mouths of these people were very hard, and they insisted that they were fans. They couldn''t understand Cheng Yijiapinci''s abominable act of plagiarizing Tian Guang''s works. It was out of excitement that accidentally caused disputes.


    "We were wrong, we won''t do anything in the future. As fans, we really shouldn''t be like this." The confessions of these people were neat and tidy. Thought that punishment could be avoided.


    Cheng Yijia was very angry: "You obviously arranged it by Tian Guang deliberately!"


    "Who is Tian Guang? We don''t even know each other!"


    Cheng Yijia: "!!!"


    Qiao Weiyang pulled Cheng Yijia out and said, ��Tian Guang will definitely not look for them personally, even if it is useless to talk to them.��


    "Do you just watch these people at large?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2178： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2178 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang shook his phone: "These people are all street gangsters. They have done a lot of evil before, and they slipped through the net. These materials and evidence will be handed over to the police immediately."


    The little gangsters weren��t worried at all. Anyway, the matter of the fan circle, a big deal, an apology, and in the end it was not all that was left.


    What''s more, they didn''t seriously injured people.


    On the other side, this matter quickly became a hot search.


    #Yiliangjiangting Fans Raoing#


    #Fans make trouble, crew members#


    #Bang Porcelain plagiarizes the crew and deserves it#


    Things are fermenting, and passers-by who usually hate fans'' troubles the most. Seeing these news, you can''t help feeling that Cheng Yijia''s crew deserves the crime.


    Several high praise comments are similar to this: "Pingci plagiarism really deserves it!"


    "Is there any need for this kind of crew? Disband on the spot! I''m ashamed to come up and sell it!"


    "Monday Liang Jiang Ting takes a good shot, don''t be in a bad mood by this kind of thing."


    "Distressed Tian Dao and the entire crew, being trapped by such a garbage crew."


    Lu Mingjue called Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting respectively.


    Zhou Yiliang was quite surprised when he received a call from Lu Mingjue.


    "Mr. Lu is looking for me?" Zhou Yiliang was very polite, knowing Lu Mingjue''s previous ability and skill as a gold broker.


    "Do you know what happened to those people who went to build Yijia''s crew?"


    These Tian Guang had greeted Zhou Yiliang a long time ago. When someone asked him to mention it, he said that he hadn''t managed the fans well and apologized.


    In this way, Tian Guang can be completely excluded from this matter.


    Zhou Yiliang thought for a while and said, "Mr. Lu, I really don��t know what happened over there. But you also know that when there are more fans, there are always some people who are difficult to control."


    "Mr. Zhou is sure that those people are your fans?"


    "It should be, this matter is also because the other crew is really too much, my fans will be so angry."


    "Then what do you think is the contradiction between the two crews?"


    Lu Mingjue��s lofty attitude angered Zhou Yiliang, he countered: "What does this mean, Mr. Lu? Do you think this thing is not done by me personally?"


    "This is not the case, I just want to ask your opinions."


    "Then my opinion is that the crew of the plagiarism should not appear in this industry. I wonder if my attitude is clear enough?"


    "Then I understand, thank you." Lu Mingjue hung up the phone.


    After he hung up the phone, he called Qiao Weiyang back: ��Zhou Liang and Jiang Ting��s attitude is very clear, and they will continue to support Tian Guang to the end. The road to Cheng Yijia is still a bit difficult.��


    "If it''s hard to go, you have to go." Qiao Weiyang said, giving Cheng Yijia the content in his hand, "Give it to the police."


    ...


    Zhou Yiliang can��t figure out what medicine Lu Mingjue sells in the gourd.


    He immediately called Jiang Ting.


    "Lu Mingjue also called me and asked if I had finished reading Director Tian''s script." Jiang Ting whispered, "Yiliang, what do you think is going on with this script?"


    Zhou Yiliang also saw Cheng Yijia''s notice through other channels.


    He has long discovered that the plot on Cheng Yijia''s notice is actually a story that can justify itself, and its completeness and fullness are better than Tian Guang.


    Last time, he and Jiang Ting had a good discussion on this issue. Just as Cheng Yijia''s identity and her story can be filed, in fact, from the perspective of people in their circle, you can know that Cheng Yijia Yijia is definitely not as simple as touching porcelain.


    It is very possible that some people are thief shouting to catch the thief, and they will be raked back.


    The two were silent for a while on the phone.


    Zhou Yiliang repeatedly weighed in his heart, and then said: "Tian Director''s script is a good resource that everyone can''t find. It is actually quite good to be able to participate in Director Tian''s movie."


    He didn''t express the doubts in his heart.


    Even though he had noticed that something was wrong, he still chose to stand on Tian Guang''s side.


    One is a great director who is now well-known and rich in network resources in the circle, and the other is a novice director who has the daughter of a good lead and has no independent works. Smart people know who to choose.


    This is the instinct of human nature.


    What Jiang Ting thought in her heart is similar to Zhou Yiliang. Although she knows that Director Tian��s problem may be even greater, most of today��s incident, the so-called fan disturbance, was mostly organized by someone deliberately trying to ruin the future of others. .


    But it is impossible for her to stand up and say anything for Cheng Yijia.


    She chose the same way as Zhou Yiliang.


    So Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting came out and posted Weibo separately.


    "Fans, if you have any comments, please give feedback through proper channels. Do not use excessive methods to hurt others. Please be sure to abide by the law, respect others, and protect yourself."


    This is equivalent to claiming that this incident has nothing to do with other people, it is a matter of the fan circle.


    also claimed that Cheng Yijia��s crew did have a problem, which made fans so excited that they had to go to the scene to make trouble.


    So they persuade fans to behave civilly, instead of directly resisting it like this.


    The fans were so moved, they felt that they were so kind, and everything was Cheng Yijia��s fault.


    Tian Guang was also completely left out of this matter, which not only improved the prestige and reputation, but also became independent, completely unaffected.


    The few people who supported Cheng Yijia were furious after seeing it, but they were helpless.


    Lu Mingjue saw the statements of the two men and shook his head secretly, ��These two men have clearly noticed the problem, but they still plan to go to the dark one by one.��


    If they don��t post on Weibo, Lu Mingjue will treat them as involuntary.


    When ?? posted this Weibo, he obviously licked Tian Guang and took the blame for him.


    Cheng Yijia''s side, got the information from Qiao Weiyang.


    These data show that the arrested fans are not fans at all. They are just small gangsters who have been in the streets all the year round, and they are constantly thief, but their behavior has not accumulated to the point of being arrested.


    After the police received the information, they found that the evil deeds of these people were true.


    Although they are not considered to be big treacherous people, everything they do can be sentenced to one or two years. It is impossible to end with fan circles, and it is impossible to let people go after a few criticisms and education.


    These little gangsters are still talking and laughing, knowing that they will be released for a few days at most.


    Hearing the police coming over and counting out their previous crimes, both of them were dumbfounded.


    "We are really fans of Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting! We have never done the things you said!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2179： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2179 Extraordinary Twins


    "Still arguing!" The police took out the evidence and patted it on the table, "If you have anything, let''s talk to the judge!"


    Seeing the evidence, these people were dumbfounded on the spot.


    "We ask to call the lawyer! We ask for bail!"


    ...


    Tian Guang lay in the bath, enjoying the massage from the masseur, while the assistant poured cold red wine on him.


    "Director Tian, ??things have been resolved. I don''t know if Cheng Yijia''s movie will be shot, but her reputation is all broken."


    "Don''t let you figure it out, it''s up to you to make your own decisions, don''t tell me to know."


    Seeing that Tian Guang completely wanted to be out of the matter, the assistant did not continue.


    As soon as he lay down, the phone rang and immediately picked it up.


    "Brother Zhang, those who were arrested couldn''t be released at all, and they showed us all! Admitting the trouble of collecting money and deliberately looking for Cheng Yijia!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very anxious.


    The assistant cursed secretly: "What do you all do?"


    "Brother Zhang, what shall we do now?"


    "Take the money and settle it! Remember, things can''t be too much trouble."


    Tian Guang heard the sound and opened his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a small problem over there, it may take some money to settle it."


    Tian Guang tore off the towel on his body: "How did you do it!"


    ...


    Tian Guang��s assistant spent money to deal with this matter, but the news came out.


    #The Cheng Yijia crew was smashed by malicious spending money#


    #It��s not a fan who smashes the crew, but a small gangster who collects money#


    #Who is afraid of Cheng Yijia shooting the movie#


    #Cheng Yijia is the daughter of Dadao Cheng Chaopin#


    The trend of comments began to lean towards Cheng Yijia.


    "Oh my God, Cheng Yijia turned out to be Dao Cheng''s daughter, isn''t she supposed to shoot her work?"


    "Yeah, I thought it was a three-no crew."


    "Speaking of it, Director Cheng seems to have not appeared for a long time because of illness, but I am actually looking forward to his work. In that case, I think Cheng Yijia can look forward to it."


    "Someone deliberately spent money to smash the crew, does it mean that someone is afraid that Cheng Yijia will show up and steal her limelight?"


    "Who actually spent the money?"


    "I have a conspiracy theory. It has nothing to do with Tian Guang, right?"


    As Cheng Yijia��s reputation rose, Tian Guang��s reputation began to be questioned.


    Soon, Tian Guang fans, Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting fans began to comment.


    "Everyone, don��t make mistakes. Director Tian takes the film seriously, and Liang Jiang Ting takes part in the performance on Monday. Let��s look forward to "Sunset and Moonrise"!"


    "That is, who knows if this draft was bought! It is enough to label other people''s fans as gangsters at will!"


    "Cheng Yijia is now landing on the moon to touch porcelain, please don''t give her eyes!"


    However, the faces of these fans were quickly beaten and swollen.


    The police quickly issued a circular to criticize, clearly stating that the group of people who provoked trouble in the crew were all hired and deliberately made trouble, and they were not fans at all.


    As for who is behind the scenes, further investigation is needed.


    Zhou Yiliang and Jiang Ting silently deleted their Weibo.


    Tian Guang��s assistant continued to spend money to do things. Fortunately, this assistant was also considered smart. He was looking for people to do things layer by layer. He himself was basically not contaminated, he would not be contaminated, and Tian Guang would not be contaminated. .


    It��s just that the money to spend is not much.


    After this encounter, Cheng Yijia silently reorganized the crew and continued filming.


    Qiao Weiyang came to visit the class. Seeing the crew restarted, everyone re-entered the state and felt relieved a lot.


    "Weiyang." Cheng Yijia took a drink and sat with Qiao Weiyang during the break, "Today we finally cleaned up the scene, and everyone''s morale was also boosted."


    "Well, Weibo has temporarily subsided. It''s a good thing to be troubled by Tian Guang like this, at least, afterwards, I don''t dare to make trouble in the crew. Tian Guang will also restrain his people from making trouble."


    "Yes, if I encounter something in the future, everyone will know that it was him. He doesn''t dare to have a relationship with a gangster or the like, so he has to protect my crew smoothly."


    Cheng Yijia held up a drink: "Thank you so much for helping me make things worse, and for helping me find out those little gangsters. Otherwise, I really have suffered a dumb loss, and I have to take care of others."


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the drink and touched her.


    The two were talking, and Cheng Yijia��s assistant came over: "Director Cheng, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yijia asked.


    "The actors who played the male number one and the female number one resigned together." The assistant was also very anxious. Seeing that the crew had just revived and the filming was proceeding normally, the two suddenly resigned and slowed down the progress. .


    "Do they know how much the penalty is?" Cheng Yijia stood up, her expression unhappy.


    "I told them all, but they persisted."


    Cheng Yijia''s face changed again. It seems that Tian Guang knows that hard is not good, so he uses soft hands.


    She glanced at Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s find someone again!" Cheng Yijia can only use this method. Since Tian Guang has already intervened, it is definitely impossible to use the two people before.


    This time, I can only find two candidates who must be completely stable.


    But she also knows how harmful it is to change people like this.


    A good movie itself is the complementarity between the director and the actors. It is not so easy to find the right candidate for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and asked: "Have you considered me?"


    Cheng Yijia was taken aback. Qiao Weiyang had filmed works with Director Cheng, and the word-of-mouth box office was guaranteed. If Qiao Weiyang hadn''t left the circle for a short time in recent years, she might have been a sister in the movie circle.


    However, Qiao Weiyang could have developed better, so there is no need to move around in his own low-cost movies.


    "Wei Young, I may not be able to invite you. I can''t find an actor who matches your role." Cheng Yijia didn''t think about her, but felt too far away, so he didn''t think about it.


    "You can always find it. Otherwise, when the male number one and the female number one go out and post a Weibo, the outside world will have to believe that there is a problem with your crew before they leave."


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Cheng Yijia''s vigorous and resolute means of doing things, like a withdrawal from Chengdao, as long as he thinks it out, he has no worries.


    Qiao Weiyang called Lu Mingjue and told him his decision.


    "Okay, let''s go." Where can Lu Mingjue have any comments?


    "Then you help me prepare the contract."


    "Okay. Don''t worry, wrap it on me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2180： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2180 Extraordinary Twins


    "In terms of remuneration, it can only cost one tenth."


    "Sister-in-law, if you operate like this, it won''t be easy to get paid in the future."


    "Why else, do I have to give me the budget of this crew?"


    Lu Mingjue saw that she was determined, so he sighed and said, "Okay, who made you my sister-in-law?"


    "Okay, I will work hard to make money in the future." Qiao Weiyang knew that he still had a team to raise, and that the studio had to spend money everywhere.


    But if you participate in Yijia''s work, you will definitely gain more.


    ...


    The two little-known actors did indeed accept Tian Guang��s money and offered to resign.


    Even the liquidated damages were paid by Tian Guang for them.


    Their resignation did not do much harm to Cheng Yijia.


    But the damage to her reputation is not trivial.


    After the two resigned from the performance, they jointly posted the content on Weibo: "They have resigned as Yijia''s work "Sunset in the Sky", do things with peace of mind, and be a down-to-earth person."


    Two plain sentences, but they are full of connotations everywhere.


    At this time when Cheng Yijia was on the cusp of the storm, there are too many things that can be interpreted in these two sentences.


    The two are on top search for the first time, with over 10,000 comments.


    "It seems that Cheng Yijia��s "Sky Sunset" has a big problem, otherwise it is impossible for the two to resign together."


    "Maybe I don''t want to participate in the plagiarism works of Bangci, otherwise I will bear the stigma of my life in the future."


    "What kind of magic crew is Cheng Yijia? You can push it to the gangsters when something happened before, but who else can you push it to now?"


    "Forget it, this kind of person, really don''t need to look at her, let''s look forward to Director Tian''s work with peace of mind."


    Suddenly, Cheng Yijia had just turned into a better public comment and was killed again.


    At the same time, Qiao Weiyang logged onto Weibo and posted: "Thank you to director Cheng Yijia@���Լ� and the crew of "Sky Sunset" @ "Sky Sunset" official Wei for the invitation to play the heroine. Happy cooperation."


    Although Qiao Weiyang has only come back, his coffee position is not particularly big, but he is still much more famous than those two unnamed juniors who resigned.


    In addition, she herself has participated in Cheng Chaopin''s works, and now it is a matter of course to cooperate with Cheng Yijia.


    The wind direction also reversed almost at this time.


    "It turns out that I chose Qiao Weiyang! So could it be said that Qiao Weiyang cut Hu instead of the two who took the initiative to resign?"


    "This is great, there is something."


    "But isn''t this habit of forcing people to act at will, isn''t it good?"


    "Qiao Weiyang can be considered a resource degradation, right? The previous work was directed by Cao, but this one is the best?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, what is this planning route?"


    At this point, all the topics have been crooked to Qiao Weiyang''s body. Everyone gradually forgets that the content of the hot search is a matter of two people''s resignation. Everyone is discussing Qiao Weiyang''s career and acting skills.


    No one cares about becoming a good reputation.


    Tian Guang once again spent money in vain, looking at the comments on Weibo, his face was gloomy.


    ...


    "White Fox" has also entered the later stage.


    Director Cao and the entire crew decided to release it in August, and the selected time is the Qixi Festival and the summer vacation, which happens to be when the traffic is high.


    Qiao Weiyang took time out to dub.


    At the time of shooting, the original sound was used, but there were a lot of interfering noises in the live radio. Now the film is roughly out and needs to be redistributed.


    The dubbing engineer and the dubbing guide have arrived on the scene.


    Qiao Jierou arrived first, and under the guidance of the dubbing guide, trial matching has begun.


    "Jierou, your tone is fine, just add a little more emotion, it will be even better." The dubbing director is very satisfied with Qiao Jierou''s voice.


    Qiao Jierou is also very cooperative: "Is this all right?"


    "Okay, no problem. According to your progress, it can be completed in three days at most."


    Qiao Jierou glanced at Lin Heng who was standing next to him, and said with a smile: "Brother Heng, then you will have to work hard for you to stay with me for a few days. I will finish the recording as soon as possible."


    "It''s okay, I also want to come and see what the dubbing environment is like."


    "Jierou, you need to match it first, I''ll go see Weiyang coming over." The dubbing guide stood up.


    When Qiao Weiyang was about to come over, Qiao Jierou''s gaze immediately looked outside, and Lin Heng couldn''t help but face that direction.


    Qiao Weiyang just walked in.


    She tied her long, supple hair into a ball head, wearing loose-fitting trousers and a short-sleeved T-shirt. The cotton clothes look very comfortable.


    A pair of slender arms protruded from the loose T-shirt, appearing more white and slender.


    The most casual dress, but with the brightest brilliance.


    Lin Heng held his breath and watched her come by, feeling that the air at the tip of his nose was getting thinner and thinner.


    Qiao Jierou saw his appearance and couldn''t help pulling his sleeves: "Brother Heng!"


    Lin Heng came back to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    "Continue recording with me."


    Lin Heng had to put away his gaze and went to see Qiao Jierou. Seeing that she was a little wronged, he quickly put away his mind and no longer looked at Qiao Weiyang��s direction.


    The dubbing guide handed the script to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, dubbing we hope that your voice will be more enchanting and charming, but you want Meier not to get tired of it. Can you try it first?"


    "Ok."


    "Let��s try first. If we don��t understand, let��s stop and discuss."


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang put on his headphones, looked at the screen on the screen, and began to add lines: "My son, the slave''s sprained foot, can''t you help me see it?"


    The dubbing director heard Qiao Weiyang''s voice on the monitor, and his face was suddenly happy, and he made an ok gesture.


    This is the feeling he wants. Before, I have found a special voice actor to simulate it several times.


    Originally, he saw that Qiao Weiyang''s temperament was somewhat positive, and he was afraid that she would not be able to make such a voice, so he secretly contacted the seiyuu and asked her to set aside a schedule for emergency.


    But looking at the current situation, Qiao Weiyang doesn''t need it anymore.


    Not only that, as soon as Qiao Weiyang enters the state, he is completely forgetful. There is no problem with large and large dubbing and emotional transformation. The different pronunciation methods of different plots can be controlled with ease.


    Unconsciously, the dubbing director found that he had been listening for a full half an hour.


    Qiao Jierou was working there, and seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not stagnant at all, she couldn''t help putting down her headset and walking over here.


    "Sister, won''t you take a break?" Qiao Jierou asked with a smile.


    The dubbing director looked at the time and said, ��It��s been almost forty minutes, Wei Young, take a break. It��s important to protect your voice.��


    He originally liked Qiao Jierou''s voice very much, and thought she was quite talented. Now that Qiao Weiyang Zhuyu is in front, he feels that Qiao Jierou is just average.


    "Director, I have some questions and want to ask you." Qiao Jierou said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2181： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2181 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay, Wei Young, take a break and go to the side to match. I will ask the assistant to accompany you. I will check it out from time to time."


    "Okay, you can help first, director." Qiao Weiyang picked up the water glass and sat aside to rest.


    The dubbing director used to guide Qiao Jierou. Compared with the gentle attitude just now, his attitude is obviously more critical now.


    "This place, you can change it, like this, you don��t need to make the pronunciation too clear."


    "Stop, this place, it''s a little heavier. Yes, do it again."


    "Keep this paragraph first, you can try again."


    Qiao Jierou also clearly felt that his attitude was different.


    Obviously, he praised himself a little bit earlier, and after Qiao Weiyang came over, he began to pick faults.


    In the corner she didn''t hear just now, did Qiao Weiyang say something to him?


    "Director, isn''t this all right?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "It''s not impossible, but it can be better to keep improving."


    Qiao Jierou glared in Qiao Weiyang''s direction.


    It''s noon. On Qiao Weiyang''s side, most of the work has been completed.


    Qiao Jierou is still being stabbed, and she hasn''t even completed what she expected.


    "Let��s go eat first, and continue in the afternoon."


    There was a working meal in the dubbing department. Qiao Weiyang went to pick up one, picked up a seat and sat down.


    Qiao Jierou also followed, and Lin Heng sat down in front of her.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and glanced at them: "Something?"


    "Sister, I just think you are too lonely, and come here to accompany you." Qiao Jie said softly, "Do we have to be like this?"


    "I don''t need someone to accompany." Qiao Weiyang lowered his head to eat.


    "I heard that you are making Yijia''s work, and now your resources... are you downgraded to this way?" Qiao Jierou asked with concern.


    was secretly happy. Cheng Yijia''s investment in works was low and there was no guarantee. At that time, she saw hot searches and saw Qiao Weiyang made this choice, so she wished Qiao Weiyang stayed with that crew.


    Qiao Weiyang did not answer her.


    But she asked unwillingly, ��Didn��t you set up your own studio? Why do you still have to pick works that you don��t like?��


    "When will you be able to correct the problem of your casual guess?" Qiao Weiyang paused with his chopsticks, "Can''t you let me have a quiet meal?"


    "Sister, I only care about you, like you, grandma is very worried, I am also afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine."


    Qiao Jierou was aggrieved immediately, Lin Heng couldn''t see it through: "Weiyang, Jierou really wants to care about you. Even I want to ask, why did you choose such a small crew? Why bother?"


    "My consideration, I don''t need to elaborate with you. Don''t I look like I''m having a bad time?"


    This sentence choked the two opposing people at the same time.


    Qiao Weiyang looks like this, where it doesn��t look good enough, it��s too good, bright and beautiful, ruddy complexion, even if it is cold, the brows and eyes have their own brilliance, and no bad shadow can be seen.


    "In this case, Brother Heng and I can rest assured." Qiao Jierou had nothing to say after all.


    She pulled Lin Heng away.


    Lin Heng secretly looked back at Qiao Weiyang, not knowing how her life is now?


    However, Qiao Weiyang did not look at him at all, as if he was air.


    Lin Heng squeezed his fist secretly.


    Although Qiao Weiyang has always emphasized that he is doing well, Lin Heng still intends to talk to her.


    He asked, Cheng Yijia��s crew, although Qiao Weiyang was appointed as the heroine, it has not yet decided on the actor.


    One is that the crew is too small and poor, so the number of people who can be found is limited.


    Because Tian Guang is still under pressure, the average male artist is not willing to pick up this hot potato.


    Lin Heng has contacted one of his friends in the circle and agreed to go to this crew and act as Qiao Weiyang.


    When he saw Qiao Weiyang, he wanted to tell her about this.


    "Brother Heng, what are you thinking about?" Qiao Jierou was in a trance when he was dubbing and woke him up.


    "Nothing, do you rest?"


    "Hmm. I want to have some coffee."


    "Then I will accompany you."


    Qiao Jierou happily took Lin Heng''s arm.


    Lin Heng walked over there and saw that Qiao Weiyang��s seat was empty.


    He originally planned to find her after get off work. Where did she go?


    Qiao Jierou asked this question first: "Director, where is Wei Yang?"


    "She has finished her part, go back first."


    Qiao Jierou: "!!!"


    How can it be!


    She couldn''t believe her ears.


    It took her so long to grind out a little and a half, Qiao Weiyang has already done it?


    "Director, our film is also carefully polished. If there are any shortcomings, isn''t it great?"


    The dubbing director looked at her strangely, "Where is the short board?"


    Qiao Jierou was choked: "I was the one who worried too much."


    Since everyone indulges Qiao Weiyang in this way, she wants to see who will be the shortcoming of the work when the movie is released, and who will be hung up and scolded by fans!


    I heard that Qiao Weiyang had left, and Lin Heng was also slightly disappointed.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang only took a day off with Cheng Yijia, and returned to the crew directly after dubbing.


    Cheng Yijia is still worrying about the protagonist.


    There are quite a few people who come for the interview, but either the acting skills are not good, or the image is really mismatched, and there is basically no one to watch.


    Also, how can an artist who can get good resources on his own go to offend Tian Guang and come to this kind of hopeless small production?


    "Choose again!" Cheng Yijia said to the assistant.


    The assistant took the information and said, "Director Cheng, an actor named Wang Meng came over and said that he didn''t want to care about the cost to play the leading actor."


    "Really? Is that Wang Meng?"


    "Yes. It is Wang Meng who has always been good at acting and has a good audience."


    "Let him in!" Cheng Yijia said immediately.


    Wang Meng came in soon, with an agent and assistants by his side.


    He carries the arrogance of a well-known artist, but it is not annoying.


    Cheng Yijia has seen more artists, knowing that this is the company''s requirements for artists, so that they should have a sense of difference from ordinary people.


    His agent is even more arrogant: "Director Cheng, we, Wang Meng, are willing to come and perform your work."


    "I am very confident in Wang Meng''s acting skills. But I don''t know what your requirements are?"


    "There is no requirement. Although your crew is a bit smaller and poorer, we agreed with Heng Shao''s request, and there is nothing to dislike." The agent said lightly, saying that there was no objection. In fact, the posture is very arrogant, "After signing the contract, you can join the group for shooting, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2182： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2182 Extraordinary Twins


    "What did you say?" Cheng Yijia couldn''t believe her ears.


    "I said, Heng Shao asked us to come." The agent had a look of "If it weren''t for Lin Heng''s face, who would want to come to this ghost place".


    Regarding Qiao Weiyang��s breaking up, and still clinging to Lin Heng��s behavior, the agent is quite uncomfortable, and I don��t know what psychedelic number she used, so Lin Heng is still willing to specifically ask the king at this critical moment. Was rescued.


    "Lin Heng, right?" Cheng Yijia''s expression faded.


    Although Qiao Weiyang has not heard Lin Heng specifically about Lin Heng, Cheng Yijia has also heard a lot about what happened between them.


    She also saw Qiao Weiyang''s dedication to Lin Heng before.


    Lin Heng''s appearance of charity, who will you show it to?


    This agent really takes himself seriously!


    "It''s Heng Shao. I packed Wang Meng in for you. As a guide, take care of us, Wang Meng."


    "Sorry, I can''t afford your artists, sorry, let''s go."


    The manager��s smile solidified on his face. Although Wang Meng is not a top-tier player, his reputation has always been very good, and he has always had no shortage of films.


    This time he agreed to Lin Heng, so that he temporarily turned off a lot of lucrative jobs and came to this break-up crew specifically. As a result, what nonsense was Cheng Yijia talking about?


    "Director Cheng, did I misheard?" The agent dug his ears.


    Wang Meng was so despised by others, and his face was a bit unpleasant.


    "You are not mistaken, I am a small temple here, and I can''t afford a big Buddha like you. So, I''m sorry. Assistant, see off the guests!" Cheng Yijia stood up without hesitation.


    The agent didn��t expect her to have such an attitude, so he mocked on the spot: ��Director Cheng, we ask you to be a leading teacher, but you are not regarded as the famous teacher. That teacher has become a past tense, and You, nothing new has started yet."


    Cheng Yijia said nonchalantly: "Even if I can''t be a person like my father, there is no need to take your advice and become a person I hate. Don''t give it away, a few!"


    She turned and left, both Wang Meng and her agent''s faces were a little ugly.


    After Wang Meng went out, he called Lin Heng directly: "Brother Lin, I really can''t help you with this matter."


    "Wang Meng, you can rest assured that the treatment you should be given is absolutely indispensable."


    "It''s Cheng Yijia that doesn''t agree at all."


    Lin Heng hesitated, "Can she find someone new?"


    "I don''t know this."


    "Okay, I get it."


    Lin Heng thought for a while, and directly dialed Qiao Weiyang��s phone number.


    Qiao Weiyang was in the play, Tao Huan came over with his mobile phone: "Sister Weiyang, your phone."


    Qiao Weiyang took a look, then, when he answered, Lin Heng was on the other side of the phone and said mildly: "Weiyang, are you shooting Chengdao''s work?"


    "Isn''t it written on Weibo?"


    "That''s it, I know you still lack a suitable male actor. I recommend someone to come over."


    "Mr. Lin, we can''t afford the person you recommend, so you don''t have to work on it."


    "Weiyang," Lin Heng''s voice was a little worried, it seems that Qiao Weiyang is still his important person now, "I know that your project is very difficult this time, and Tian Guang is still in the middle to stumble you and find a suitable one. It��s not easy to be the number one male candidate. Wei Young, my friend is Wang Meng, you must also know that he has acting skills..."


    When Qiao Weiyang followed the call, her mind was focused on the script at hand. When she heard him talk endlessly, she said lightly: "No need, Wang Meng has no shortage of people."


    "Wei Young!"


    "Lin always has this leisurely mind, so I might as well take care of the family affairs. I don''t need it at all."


    She hung up the phone, a little speechless.


    Cheng Yijia also just walked in and walked to her side and said, "Weiyang, Lin Heng arranged for Wang Meng to come over to the Wang Meng crew. I refused. Do you have any comments on this side?"


    Qiao Weiyang shook his phone: "I also refused."


    The two couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Qiao Weiyang handed the phone to Tao Huan: "Huanhuan, pour me a glass of water."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away." Tao Huan put away his mobile phone and jumped to the pantry.


    After ?? laughed, Cheng Yijia��s worry came up again: "My assistant has already found a casting company. Wait, there will definitely be a suitable candidate."


    She suddenly looked at Qiao Weiyang firmly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Wei Young, I remember my dad said that it is okay to pretend to be a man. How about you try it out and play two roles?"


    This, Cheng Chaopin did say to Qiao Weiyang before.


    It''s just that it hasn''t really been realized at that time.


    "Yes, I will try it."


    Cheng Yijia immediately asked the assistant to call the makeup and hair teacher to give Qiao Weiyang the transformation.


    Qiao Weiyang��s facial features are very bright and moving, and his face is small. At first glance, it has nothing to do with masculine colors.


    But her eyes were firm and her bones were good. Under the transformation of the makeup and hair teacher, a young and temperamental boy appeared in front of everyone.


    The makeup artist and stylist were only trying to deal with it. Seeing the results appeared in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel a little excited: "This is too much like a boy! No, this is a boy! No, Wei Young, I didn��t mean you look like a boy, no, I mean..."


    "I know." Qiao Weiyang curled his lips, revealing a smile that belonged to a man alone.


    "Wow, it''s really great!" Cheng Yijia said with a general feeling, "If I hadn''t watched you go in with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe my eyes."


    "Why don''t you try the show now?" Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Okay, try it now, you read the script first."


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the script and glanced at it: "Okay. When I watched the script before, I remembered all the lines of the male number one in order to arrange the opponent''s play."


    "So I think you are destined to play two roles."


    Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia walked towards the shooting scene. Tao Huan came over with the freshly brewed health tea. When passing by Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang, he nodded and said hello: "Director Cheng."


    Then suddenly she was made handsome by the handsome guy beside her, and Tao Huan''s face blushed slightly.


    Finding out that she did not know the man next to Cheng Yijia, Tao Huan did not say hello.


    However, she found that the other party was really energetic and very temperamental, and could not help but muttered secretly: "Dao Cheng has chosen the right actor so quickly, so lucky."


    She ran to the lounge to look for Qiao Weiyang, but did not find it, and went to the dressing room. The makeup artist told her: "Weiyang and Director Cheng have gone to try out the show."


    Tao Huan came out again, and saw Cheng Yijia and the actor filming at the scene, but Qiao Weiyang was not seen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2183： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2183 Extraordinary Twins


    "Where is the person? I just took a blink of an eye, and the person disappeared?" He gave back his doubts.


    Under the camera lens, Qiao Weiyang is performing a scene of a person. The lines are very long and there are many close-ups of the face.


    Cheng Yijia focused on the monitor, his eyebrows solemn, not for an instant.


    Wait until Qiao Weiyang finished the performance, her gaze moved from the monitor.


    "How?" After Qiao Weiyang played this hearty episode, there was a little sweat on his forehead.


    Cheng Yijia raised his head and looked at her: "These four words are destined to be destined, sincerely, I am not deceived!"


    "Then what you will do, I will play this role, but it will take a little bit of work later."


    "I can''t ask for it." Cheng Yijia handed over the towel, "Let''s take a rest."


    "Huanhuan!" Qiao Weiyang called Tao Huan.


    Because she just walked out of the role, she used a male voice.


    Tao Huan looked at her in surprise: "Handsome man, do you know me?"


    "Give me a sip of water."


    "I''ll let you pour you a cup. This is a cup for Sister Weiyang... Hey, you are, you are..." Tao Huan pointed at Qiao Weiyang with a wrong face, and couldn''t say enough.


    The reason why she was surprised was not because she saw the disguise of the person in front of her, but because Qiao Weiyang used her original voice when she gave me a sip of water.


    "It''s me. Give me water."


    Tao Huan hurriedly moved the water cup to the ground, and looked left and right in surprise: "It''s really you, Sister Weiyang, scared me, I just said why I can''t find you after going there for a while. You are... ��"


    "One person plays two roles." Qiao Weiyang did not avoid her.


    "Ah, ah, yes!" Tao Huan clenched his fists, very excited, "I can guarantee that no one is more suitable than you. The male number one is to be handsome and have acting skills!"


    "At present, this is a big publicity point, but we don''t want to take premature overdrafts for the time being. So this point must be kept confidential."


    "ok!" Tao Huan made a zipper on his mouth.


    After get off work in the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang walked out of the crew and saw Lin Heng standing outside.


    There was a mockery on the corner of her lips. When she was in a relationship with him before, she had never seen him so diligent, and came to her so diligently.


    Now breaking up, which one is he acting in?


    "Weiyang. Let''s talk." Lin Heng stepped forward and blocked Qiao Weiyang''s path.


    "Yijia has found a suitable male number one candidate, so you don''t have to bother to introduce someone over. It''s not necessary."


    Lin Heng originally came to her because of this incident.


    After Wang Meng called him, he was uneasy and decided to come over.


    He said: "Is it better than Wang Meng?"


    Qiao Weiyang was looking at the news on the mobile phone with a careless expression.


    Lin Heng felt very uncomfortable. The previous Qiao Weiyang was not like this. She used to look at his eyes seriously and sincerely and listen to him. Although she was also very selfish and insistent, she never seemed to be like this. Take him to heart.


    She lazily moved her gaze away from the phone: "It''s a lot. At least it''s not annoying."


    Lin Heng suddenly felt that there was nothing to say.


    He changed the subject: "Then you may not know yet, Tian Guang may start to trouble you. I will come here specifically, besides talking about Wang Meng, I also want to talk to you about this."


    "It''s not the first time that he has troubled me. I don''t need your reminder."


    "Weiyang, you are different now. You have lost the asylum of the Qiao family, and you have returned to this circle. You don''t understand the intrigue of this circle, if he..."


    "If he is against me, do you have any good suggestions?" Qiao Weiyang interrupted him suddenly and fixed his eyes.


    Lin Heng saw her willing to listen to her, and said in a gentle voice: "Dao Tian will also be in this circle after all. We can turn the fight with him into jade silk as soon as possible, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that he would say such a thing, it was really his usual character, no one wanted to offend, he wanted to hold everything in his hands.


    She said nonchalantly: ��It can��t be transformed. I won��t turn the people who stepped on my bottom line into jealousy.��


    "Wei Young, calm down and think about it. There is no deep hatred between you and Director Tian. He aimed at this crew mainly because of Cheng Yijia, not you. You don''t need to be in the forefront and take care of Cheng Yijia. ."


    Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng have nothing to say. The more he talks, the more he can only prove that he and she are not the same.


    She looked in the direction of the gate entrance, and a familiar black Cayenne was slowly coming in and stopped in a fixed position.


    Clearly across the car window, she seemed to be able to feel it, and the people in the car were watching herself.


    She looked back.


    Su Zhuoqian came over to pick up Qiao Weiyang, sat in the car, and saw Lin Heng standing in front of her, saying something urgently.


    Want to come, again his self-righteous stereotype.


    Su Zhuoqian stopped the car and waited quietly.


    Qiao Weiyang saw his car, no longer interested in saying a word to Lin Hengduo, and said, "Are you finished? I''m leaving after I''m finished."


    "Wei Young!" Lin Heng continued to stop her, "Did you listen to me seriously just now?"


    "Sorry, what did you say?" Qiao Weiyang really didn''t listen.


    Lin Heng: "..."


    Lin Heng: "Wei Young, you are not only hurting me in this way, but you are hurting yourself!"


    Su Zhuoqian''s side, seeing that Qiao Weiyang was not coming, he honked his whistle.


    The sound of the car''s whistle was a bit sharp, which interrupted Lin Heng''s thoughts at once.


    He glanced at the Cayenne, his brows furrowed.


    "Mr. Lin, I don��t want to hear you talk about these things. I also trouble you. Don��t come to me in the future. My current artist status and reputation are very precious. You have been looking for me over and over again, and it has caused me too much trouble. Up."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked straight towards the Cayenne.


    Lin Heng pinched his fists and watched her get into the car.


    After Qiao Weiyang got in the car, he fastened his seat belt and said in a low voice: "Sorry, there were a lot of scenes just now, so I came out a few minutes late."


    "It''s okay, I just arrived. What is Lin Heng doing again?"


    "Probably I think I need to be saved." Qiao Weiyang smiled lightly, "There is a kind of person who always feels that he can''t turn the earth without it, either on the road of sympathizing with the weak, or on the road of sympathizing with the weak. Isn''t it? A little funny?"


    Su Zhuoqian started the car and hooked his lips: "It''s funny."


    "You said how blind my eyes were before?"


    "It''s good to recover now." Su Zhuoqian''s knuckled fingers firmly held the steering wheel.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and laughed in a low voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2184： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2184 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng saw Qiao Weiyang getting into the luxury car. Although he couldn''t see who was inside, he was obviously a man. He had a very affectionate attitude with Qiao Weiyang.


    He can''t help but worry a little. Qiao Weiyang is now an artist. He had married to Tingyuan a long time ago, and now being with such a man is a huge hidden danger to her career and reputation.


    He couldn''t help but drove up to Su Zhuoqian''s car.


    The car in front was not driving fast. Lin Heng drove attentively. However, it was just a traffic light intersection and the car turned and left.


    It was just a red light when it was his turn, and Lin Heng had to pause.


    By the time he turned, the car was already gone.


    ����


    Tian Guang is very dissatisfied with Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang, and has no plans to turn fighting into jade.


    In the hotel restaurant.


    He booked a luxurious private room and invited the film manager of countless movie theaters to have dinner with him.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Tian Guang took up the wine glass and said, "Thank you for your appreciation today. The best time for this summer vacation is the Qixi Festival. It also coincides with Friday, followed by a weekend. Film scheduling is very important. If it can be released during this time period, the box office will definitely be the best! So this time, I hope everyone can help and arrange this time for me in this "Love Under the Stars"!"


    "Hey, it should be done for Director Tian. His previous works are all praised and called! This time this movie is again a romance film, which coincides with the festive atmosphere of the Qixi Festival. Once it is released, it will definitely be again. It''s a movie with a burst of word-of-mouth!" Manager Zhao said with a smile, "Not to Director Tian, ??to whom, are you, everyone?"


    Everyone responded: "Yeah, it''s time for Director Tian. I didn''t say that, we couldn''t even ask for Director Tian''s movie, which will be shown in our theater."


    "That was, Director Tian released the movie. This is to create performance for us. This is helping us!"


    "Director Tian, ??a director like you should make more movies, preferably three or four a year, so that we all follow you and have meat."


    Tian Guang was flattered by the compliment: ��It��s all for your love, thank you! It��s because of everyone��s hard work that I can have the opportunity to eat meat.��


    Manager Zhao asked: "Director Tian, ??have you heard of that, Director Cao��s "White Fox" is also fighting for the Qixi Festival."


    "You said there is Qiao Weiyang''s one?" A stray bird flashed in Tian Guang''s eyes.


    This Qiao Weiyang was really ignorant of admiration. He had already retreated, but suddenly he shot a carbine back.


    Qiao Weiyang''s rise day by day means that the thorn in Tian Guang''s heart is piercing him uncomfortably day by day.


    "Yes, this is said to have a very good effect. I heard people say that although it has not been completed yet, it is very popular. If you pick a better schedule, I am afraid that it will be able to kill the Quartet."


    Tian Guang said lightly: "Manager Zhao, you also know that Qiao Weiyang is a girl, she is a little bit ignorant of being a man and doing things, and she has some scandals with black material on her body. These are all thunder."


    Manager Zhao was holding the wine glass, and he was really secretly thinking about Qiao Weiyang.


    Tian Guang continued: "How much does Manager Zhao plan to arrange for my movie?"


    "At least 70%."


    Others also said: "I also think it takes 70% to be able to live up to the quality of this movie."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2185： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2185 Extraordinary Twins


    In the movie theater, 70% of the lineups were given to Tian Guang, and the remaining 30%, as many as a dozen movies were distributed together, and the distribution of "White Fox" might be 3%.


    At this point, don��t say any good results. Even if someone really wants to watch it, they may not be able to buy tickets.


    "White Fox" can be regarded as dead clearly.


    Tian Guang was very satisfied and said: ��Everyone��s eyes are really admired by me. Come on, let��s have a toast.��


    All of a sudden, there was a staggered arrangement, and the smell of wine filled the room.


    Tian Guang gave the assistant a wink. The assistant immediately stood up, opened them, and greeted more than a dozen young and beautiful beauties, some of whom were familiar faces in TV and movies. Although they are not well-known in the world, they are still famous. name.


    As soon as he entered the door, the whole private room was alive and well. The beauties walked towards the managers one by one and poured wine on them: "Tonight, every boss, please have fun."


    Manager Zhao stretched out his hand to take the wine glass, and by the way wrapped the beautiful woman��s hand together. The beautiful woman not only stayed true to herself, she also said softly: "Manager Zhao, I will respect you personally."


    After that, put the wine glass to his mouth and let him drink with his own hand.


    Others also learned everything, and for a while, the whole private room was filled with unbearable noise.


    Tian Guang looked at the scene before him, knowing that his movie was stable.


    ����


    When he received the news from the cinema, Director Cao was a little flustered.


    "Are you sure? Give Tian Guang all the films?"


    The assistant ?? said: ��I��m sure, all the film layout information inside the major theaters has been released, and the film layout for Tian Guang��s movie can be arranged to more than 70%.��


    "In the past, even the works shot by the most popular directors and entertainers would only rank up to 40% at most, and the box office would go up all the way, and then it would be possible to mention 50%. This time they were directly given so many. "


    "Yes, Director Cao, in this case, there will be very few film schedules left for us at that time, and few people will watch it until midnight or working hours on weekdays."


    Director Cao took the information and fell into deep thought.


    "What did the investors say?" Cao asked.


    "The investors on our side are not as good as the investors on Tian Guang''s side. Although they are still trying to find a way, they still don''t have much eyebrows."


    Cao Cao put down the information and said, "Yes, Tian Guang''s works have been good in word of mouth and box office in the past few years, and the investors he can find will certainly not be bad."


    The assistant whispered: "Director Cao, I heard that Tian Guang did this not mainly against us, but against Qiao Weiyang. It''s better to ask Qiao Weiyang to find Tian Guang and apologize..."


    "No!" Director Tian immediately objected, "For the sake of a movie''s box office, let Qiao Weiyang sacrifice, what is it? Besides, you have seen the previous events. What does it have to do with Weiyang? You really think that she said. Apologize, Tian Guang will show mercy to our men?"


    The assistant knew that he was wrong, so he bowed his head and said nothing.


    ����


    The news soon reached Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao''s house.


    The old lady Qiao was drinking tea, listening to her, and asked: "Is there no other way?"


    "Where is there any other way? It seems that Dao Tian is really disappointed with her sister, that''s the reason. I have said long ago that my sister should not offend such a big man outside, but she just didn''t listen. The matter of endorsement, and after that she will lead Tian to the offended to death for Cheng Yi Jiaqiang."


    Old Mrs. Qiao was also upset: "Weiyang has been too stubborn since she was a child, and will always do things like this."


    Huang Shumin couldn''t help but said: "If you want to say something like this, she can do it alone. But "White Fox" is everyone''s painstaking effort. Everyone has suffered for her. Everyone is affected. It is really too much. "


    She didn��t say the rest of her words. In this big production, Qiao Jierou is one of the two heroines. She had a good chance to take advantage of this movie to consolidate its popularity and even take it to the next level. As a result, But because she was involved in Qiao Weiyang''s grievances and disputes, she stopped here. How could she swallow this breath?


    Qiao Jierou was really uncomfortable, she hung her head and did not speak any more.


    Huang Shumin is so used to seeing her daughter being wronged like this, and said, "Mom, you really have to call the shots for Jierou. It is not easy to shoot a movie. It is the hard work of so many people. If it were to be released silently like this , And finished the broadcast silently, that really hurt all the staff who paid."


    "This matter must not be forgotten. There is still more than a month before the release, and everyone will think of a solution together." Old Mrs. Qiao said.


    "So what else can I think of?" Huang Shumin asked.


    The old lady Qiao was also thinking, Huang Shumin tentatively asked: "Let the crew delete all of Wei Young''s scenes?"


    Qiao Jierou shook her head and said: "It''s unrealistic. Many of her scenes are with me, and it''s also an important thread. It won''t be complete if you delete it."


    If Qiao Weiyang''s scene can be deleted, Qiao Jierou will not be dragged to the present.


    "There is only one way, contact Director Tian, ??everyone have a meal together, let Wei Yang come over, and apologize to him." Mrs. Qiao finally thought about it.


    Huang Shumin immediately agreed: "This is a good way! Mom deserves to have seen the world."


    Old Mrs. Qiao was pleased by her words, her mean smile spreading.


    Qiao Jierou pursed her lips: "This idea is really good, and only grandma can think of such a proper way. But the problem is that my sister has always been at odds with us, I''m afraid she won''t lower her head."


    "Don''t bow your head yet?" Mrs. Qiao said angrily. "How she used to play with her temper is not to her benefit! This time, if she doesn''t bow her head, even she has to cry! She doesn''t weigh the severity of the matter. ?"


    Qiao Jierou said hurriedly: "Grandma is still thoughtful. I''ll let someone contact Director Tian, ??and ask Director Cao to come over to be a testimony. My sister will definitely come."


    ����


    The news of the theater lineup, Qiao Weiyang also quickly received.


    As one of the current top screenwriters, she has always been very familiar with the trends in the industry.


    Lu Mingjue sat opposite her, turned his signature pen, and said, "Sister-in-law, this pot is really big on your back. Even without you, Tian Guang''s ambition is so big that he wants to take away all the filming and box office. , But it still depends on you, saying that this grudge is because you offended him and his daughter''s personal grudge. In this way, people in the circle will not think that he is greedy, but think that he is because he is protecting his daughter and the work. To target you like this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2186： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2186 Extraordinary Twins


    "At that time, he will be mad at the box office, and he can still sell another wave of good father''s personalities, so that he can stand in the big guide circle for the second half of his life. He deserves to be a big director, and he is really clever!"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Your opinion is to see the essence through the thick fog. It is a pity that people outside still eat his way."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s only a month since the movie is released, what are you going to do?" Lu Mingjue wanted to hear her opinion.


    "Maybe, I really can only borrow some money from Su Zhuoqian."


    Lu Mingjue hesitated for a moment: "Your move... a bit crazy."


    "Not being crazy is not enough to deal with crazy people, is it?"


    Lu Mingjue gave a thumbs up with a look of admiration.


    ...


    Su Shi Group Building.


    The front desk was answering the phone, and saw a young woman walking towards this side. The visitor was wearing a mask, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes, unable to see the whole picture.


    The young woman here, wearing a blue striped shirt, khaki trousers, and a long windbreaker of the same color, looks clean and tidy, with outstanding temperament.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" The front desk hurriedly stood up.


    "I''m looking for Su Zhuoqian, President Su."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, as if it really didn''t.


    She just called Su Zhuoqian and told him that she was coming over, and she had never thought about making an appointment.


    "I''m sorry this lady, I see that Mr. Su needs an appointment. If you make an appointment now..." She looked down at the form on the computer, "Next month today, I should be able to see Mr. Su."


    She made an apologetic gesture.


    "Miss Qiao!" Zhou Lang got down from the elevator, saw Qiao Weiyang here, and said hello.


    Qiao Weiyang looked back at him, knowing that he was here to pick him up, and said to the front desk: "It''s okay, I can do it now."


    Qiao Weiyang walked towards Zhou Lang among the shocking eyes at the front desk.


    "Miss Qiao, please here." Zhou Lang smiled, "I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    "I just have something to find Zhuo Qian."


    "President Su is also very happy that you came to him." Zhou Lang helped Su Zhuoqian to brush his face in time, "I have never seen him so happy. If you have time, Miss Qiao, you can actually come here often."


    Out of the elevator, Zhou Lang led Qiao Weiyang directly to Su Zhuoqian''s office.


    He pushed aside the office and said, "Miss Qiao, sit down first. The meeting on Mr. Su''s side is over. Come here right away."


    "it is good."


    Zhou Lang delivered coffee and desserts and placed them in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian''s office. In the huge office area, the decoration is very simple, almost only in black and white, which fits his personality very well.


    This office is located on the top floor of the group building, with huge floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the buildings and streets of Kyoto, with a pretty good view.


    Standing here, looking out the window, my heart is clear and my eyes are clear, and the sky is wide.


    Qiao Weiyang stood here, his thoughts empty, but he didn''t even notice that anyone came in.


    Su Zhuoqian put his jacket on and walked towards her: "Like the scenery here?"


    "Well, the sky is far and the sea is wide may be this feeling."


    "Or, move the studio here?"


    Su Zhuoqian walked over, wrapped her waist naturally, and kissed her on the lips.


    Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes and enjoyed the tranquility and intimacy of this moment.


    Then she opened her eyes and said: "Forget it, the heights are so cold, I can''t control it."


    "Why did you think of coming to me?" Su Zhuoqian knew that she always puts emphasis on work and is unwilling to mix life with work.


    "I am here as a project driver."


    Su Zhuoqian stared at her red lips, and kissed a small piece of lip glaze, "Really?"


    Looking at him like this, Qiao Weiyang realized that he had been kissed casually just now, and he was immersed in it and enjoyed it very much. It was indeed not like coming to talk about work.


    She immediately adjusted, took two steps back, took a business attitude, and said sternly, "What about now?"


    She backed away, and Su Zhuoqian followed her unhurriedly.


    Qiao Weiyang retreated again, and Su Zhuoqian continued to move forward.


    Until Qiao Weiyang retreated to the column of the floor-to-ceiling window, there was nowhere to go. She had to stop: "President Su, I really have a project to talk to you. Work to work, not Qiao Weiyang to Su Zhuoqian. The way."


    "I''m now..." Su Zhuoqian stepped forward, leaned on the pillar with one hand, and looked down close to her, "I just want to kiss you."


    Not only did he think, but he did so, and kissed Qiao Weiyang��s lips again.


    The huge floor-to-ceiling windows were right beside him. Although they knew the height of the Su Group building, it was impossible for people outside to see this scene, Qiao Weiyang''s face still turned red.


    As if being spied on by people all over the world.


    A deep kiss stole her steady breathing. She was lying on Su Zhuoqian''s chest with unsteady breath, and could hear his violent heartbeat, as if it were not slower than hers.


    She calmed down and said, "Mr. Su, if you do this again, it will make me feel that I am here today to sell hue!"


    "Okay, you can talk about the work content." Su Zhuoqian held back the satisfying smile on the corner of his lips, pointed to the chair in front of the desk, and motioned her to sit down.


    Qiao Weiyang found a seat and sat down, and said his intention and plan: "This project, I expect to be able to make money, but I do not have enough funds at present, so I want to lend it from you."


    "The problem of making money is not big." Su Zhuoqian took the report she gave, "It is indeed a good project."


    However, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Weiyang: "But what if you lose?"


    "In case of a loss, I will take the money from the project and pay you back."


    "Then what if I don''t want money?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    Qiao Weiyang saw the deep meaning between his eyebrows and eyes, and she laughed: "President Su, if you have any requests, just speak up."


    "Let��s talk about it after your project''s profit and loss is released." Su Zhuoqian returned the report to her, "I invested in this project."


    "Then if I really lose, and I can''t accept the terms you said, don''t blame me for being foolish at that time."


    "I can afford it." Su Zhuoqian patted the back of her hand.


    Qiao Weiyang shuddered, withdrew his hand, and talked about business with Su Zhuoqian, but there was really no way to avoid feelings.


    Before leaving, Su Zhuoqian escorted her to the door.


    "Okay, President Su, let''s go back. If someone really sees us together, my movie might sell well, but the share price of the Su Group may not be able to keep it. After all, no one wants to Seeing the boundless future of President Su is with a female celebrity who has not achieved much yet."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2187： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2187 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian''s brows and eyes sank slightly.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "By the way, I bought it for you when I came just now. I almost forgot to give it to you."


    She put a mint candy on Su Zhuoqian''s palm and turned to leave.


    Only by achieving self-achievement and getting due honor can we achieve the relationship between the two people.


    Su Zhuoqian held the sugar, the depression between his eyebrows and eyes was swept away, he opened the sugar paper, he put the sugar in his mouth, and the tip of his tongue quickly filled with a light and sweet mint fragrance.


    After Qiao Weiyang went out, it was no accident that he received a call from Mrs. Qiao.


    "Wei Young, have you heard about the "White Fox" filming?" Mrs. Qiao was rare and kind.


    "never heard of that."


    One sentence blocked the old lady Qiao, if she thought it well, she didn''t know how to answer.


    As a last resort, Mrs. Qiao could only repeat all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    Qiao Weiyang put his mobile phone in the co-pilot and drove the car by himself, listening indifferently.


    "Wei Young, are you listening at all?" Old lady Qiao''s temper was almost unbearable.


    "Listen, you continue."


    Mrs. Qiao suppressed her temper: "You also know that the arrangement of "White Fox" is caused by the old grievances between you and Dao Tian. You have offended Tian Jingyao and Cheng Yijia about the Gk lipstick. , You can lead Tian to the offending person to death. You must know that the capital behind him is very powerful, and it is not something you and I can contend with."


    "So what?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone became more casual.


    "You don''t want to see the work you starred in, so you end up without a problem? The effort of the entire crew and everyone can''t be buried like this, right?"


    "and then?"


    The old lady Qiao almost fainted by Qiao Weiyang''s attitude.


    But she had to be patient and continue to persuade.


    "Weiyang, we are all mediating to help you solve this matter. You have to work hard yourself."


    After hearing Qiao Weiyang��s answer for a long time, Mrs. Qiao had no choice but to continue her own words: "Jierou has asked someone to find a relationship. Please ask Director Tian to come over for dinner. Come over, let��s talk to Director Tian. The matter is resolved."


    "Send me the time address."


    Hearing that Qiao Weiyang was willing to come, Mrs. Qiao was finally relieved: "I will send it to you right away."


    "Grandma, what''s wrong?" Qiao Jierou hurriedly asked when she saw her hung up the phone.


    "Wei Young agreed to come."


    "That''s great. If my sister can come, things will basically be resolved."


    Mrs. Qiao said: "It''s about her own interests, how can she not come? We are all helping her solve the problem, she is fine, and she has the attitude of asking her to do things. Since she was a child, she has been so unnerving. heart!"


    "Sister should be busy, grandma, don''t be angry. When the matter is resolved, my movie will be released. Then I will make some time to accompany you on a good trip."


    The old lady Qiao was very happy to be coaxed.


    ...


    In the hotel private room.


    Old Mrs. Qiao, Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou, and Pan Lao, a well-known producer in the circle, attended together, waiting for Tian Guang��s arrival.


    This time Qiao Jierou was able to invite Tian Guang, it still depends on this old Pan.


    "Grandpa Pan, thank you for your help, otherwise, we don��t know what to do."


    "Hey, you are the child that Grandpa Pan watched growing up. How can you let you be implicated? Don''t worry. Don''t worry, as long as Tian leads over, Grandpa promises to tell you that this matter is done!" Pan is very confident. Said, "The only requirement is that Wei Young must have a good attitude!"


    "Things are also related to her future, and she will definitely show a good attitude."


    "It''s just, why hasn''t she come yet?" Pan Lao glanced at the door displeasedly, he came here, Qiao Weiyang hasn''t come yet?


    Lin Heng got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Call her again." Mrs. Qiao exhorted, and said to Pan Lao, "It really made Pan Lao laugh. This child has no mother since he was a child, and he was a little ignorant when he was young, and he has always refused to obey the discipline. I won''t get into this disaster."


    Pan''s attitude towards Qiao Weiyang is getting worse. Even the family members say that to her, which shows that this young man is really very rude.


    Qiao Jierou pours tea to Pan Lao: "Grandpa Pan, you have a taste of this new tea. It was made this year in Longjing before the Ming Dynasty. I reserved it specially."


    "Well, yes, yes. The entrance is long and the aftertaste is long. It is worthy of Mingqian Longjing." Pan Lao took a sip, very satisfied.


    "Grandpa Pan really knows tea. Unlike me, I only drink casually, without tasting the benefits. I give it to Grandpa Pan, otherwise it''s like my cow chews peonies and it''s a waste."


    Old Pan was complimented by her words, "Okay, okay. I''m not welcome. You young people are used to coffee and don''t know the benefits of tea."


    Lin Heng went out and dialed Qiao Weiyang��s cell phone.


    However, no one answered at all.


    He looked around, but did not see Qiao Weiyang��s person.


    Today is such a big thing, she hasn��t appeared yet, are you planning to come?


    Lin Heng is like an ant on a hot pot, circling in a hurry.


    Su''s House, Zhuojing Villa.


    Qiao Weiyang is still playing games with Jing Yun and Xiaobao.


    Although it was almost time for her to appear, Qiao Weiyang was not worried at all.


    Now everyone is in a hurry, afraid that "White Fox" will pay and will rush, but she has never thought of such a thing.


    When she was almost playing, she went upstairs, took a shower, and changed clothes slowly.


    Lin Heng did not wait for Qiao Weiyang, but waited for Tian Guang.


    Tian Guang and his assistant were late in coming, holding on to the shelf.


    The assistant smiled and said: "Tian, ??I really didn''t expect that Pan Laohui will come to invite us."


    "I didn''t expect that, they also asked Pan Lao. He is normal but doesn''t care about these things."


    "But Director Tian, ??if Mr. Pan really asks you to be merciful, you won''t be able to face them head-on, right?"


    Tian Guang said indifferently: ��As long as it can sell Pan Lao��s face, how much does it cost them? Don��t forget, in this circle, what Pan Lao said is so useful.��


    He never thought that he could still reap this benefit.


    The two entered the door together. Lin Heng saw them at a glance, and stepped forward to greet him: "Good Director Tian, ??Good Assistant Zhang."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t come here unharmed." Tian Guang maintained his superficial harmony, with arrogance visible to the naked eye. He couldn''t climb a character like Lin Heng before.


    Unexpectedly, this time I was forced to use the movie as a weapon to achieve such a good effect.


    It looks like it was torn right this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2188： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2188 Extraordinary Twins


    "Thank you, Director Tian, ??for your concern, Director Tian, ??Mr. Pan is already waiting for us, let''s go in."


    Hearing Pan Lao��s name, Tian Guang put away a bit of arrogance, and walked into the private room with Lin Heng.


    When they arrived in the private room, Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou stood up together: "Good Director Tian, ??Director Tian Jiu Yang, I am so lucky today to be able to see you in person."


    Only Pan Lao did not stand up, still sitting and drinking tea.


    Tian Guang exchanged casual greetings with Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou. When he walked in front of Mr. Pan, his attitude was much more submissive: "Old Pan, I didn''t expect to alarm you! It''s really rude and rude! I was going to come early. Yes, who expected a traffic jam, and let Pan Laojiu wait, really shouldn''t! I''ll fine myself three cups in a while!"


    Seeing that he has given enough face, Pan also said kindly, "Sit down."


    Tian Guang sat down and looked around, only to realize that the person involved had not yet come.


    His face collapsed slightly: "Where is Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Oh, she is also in a traffic jam, and she hasn''t arrived yet." Lin Heng said.


    "Haha." Tian Guang immediately became a little unhappy.


    As a person who apologized, she was holding a shelf, and she arrived at the latest.


    Lin Heng made the rounds: "Weiyang had left the house early in the morning. Who knew that traffic jams were so severe. It��s always the case in Kyoto."


    Tian Guang is not good to say anything, but his face is not soothing.


    "I''ll punish Weiyang with three glasses." Lin Heng picked up the glass and drank it with his head up.


    Qiao Jierou was upset when he heard that it was Qiao Weiyang that he opened and closed his mouth. However, someone really needs to make a round for Qiao Weiyang on this occasion tonight. It can only be Lin Heng.


    She was full of resentment in her heart, and she thought to herself: ��I know she can��t come early if she knows such an important thing today? It��s always like this, every time someone will clean up the mess for her!��


    Lin Heng drank three cups in a row, Pan Lao and Tian Guang could not pick Qiao Weiyang again.


    Furthermore, Qiao Weiyang hasn''t come yet, so everyone is not good to talk business immediately.


    Lin Heng poured good wine on the two of them, maintaining the liveliness of the scene.


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s opinion on Qiao Weiyang is getting bigger and bigger.


    After the third round of drinking, everyone was a little unbearable, and there was a knock on the door outside the private room.


    The waiter hurriedly opened the private room and saw Qiao Weiyang appear at the door.


    She is wearing a denim shirt with a white T-shirt inside. It looks simple and fresh. Such a dress itself is not good or bad, but compared to Qiao Jierou''s attention to tonight, it can be seen how casual she is.


    Qiao Jierou not only put on light makeup, but also wore a very formal little black dress, which means respect and attention to the participants of the dinner party.


    Pan Lao and Tian Guang looked at Qiao Weiyang, and they were a little unhappy.


    "Wei Young, you are finally here! The traffic jam is serious, right." Lin Heng pulled the chair away for her.


    "There is no traffic jam today."


    Qiao Weiyang said casually.


    Everyone: "..."


    If it were not for Pan Lao��s face, Tian Guang would leave on the spot.


    And Pan Lao is also looking at the Qiao family and Lin family''s sake, has not made this plan, and endures Qiao Weiyang.


    "It''s good if people are here. Director Tian, ??let''s talk about the business today." Pan Lao said, "It is not easy to shoot a movie. As far as the theater is concerned, people can''t be stuck too badly. Be a human being. On the front line, we will meet each other in the future, what do you think?"


    Tian Guang shook his head and said, ��It��s not that I have to do this. You ask Qiao Weiyang. My daughter was just an endorsement by GK. In the end, it was found that there was a problem with GK. Is that a problem with GK? It is clear that someone has deliberately reported it, deliberately. Planting the blame! This is such a big trouble, and even my daughter and the brand are affected together. This matter is really too big! Otherwise, even if I want to use Qiao Weiyang''s strength, it is impossible for her to offend others. so amazing!"


    In a word, all his ambitions were attributed to Qiao Weiyang��s mistakes.


    "Yes, yes, this matter is indeed Weiyang��s not. Weiyang, you heard it too, Director Tian didn��t mean to embarrass you, but you did something wrong first. Tonight, I��ll be a witness and give you a chance. What do you think of turning fighting into jade silk?" Pan Lao said with a smile.


    Qiao Weiyang asked calmly: "Does this matter have to end with my apology?"


    "You were wrong, naturally you apologized." Mrs. Qiao said immediately.


    "Then, if I don''t apologize, the movie can only be on that schedule, and I can''t get any schedule?"


    Tian Guang sneered and did not speak.


    Relying on the success of the previous movies, he is now in a big way in the circle, and the investors behind are also committed to supporting him.


    Otherwise, it won��t even lead Pan to sell him a bit of face and give him a bit of respect.


    In this circle, performance is everything.


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Qiao said displeasedly, "The entire summer vacation file is a good schedule. If you postpone it and miss the Chinese Valentine''s Day, then the movie will be released. When the time comes to work, go to school, who will go to school? To watch your movie?"


    "Then what if I release it in advance?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    This will stop everyone in the room.


    If it is released in advance, it will happen in July, which happens to be the summer vacation.


    Summer vacation is not a particularly good schedule, but it is also one of the few good schedules in a year. It is easier to get results in such a time-consuming leisure mode as a movie.


    Otherwise, everyone won''t get beaten up in this period.


    "This..." Old Madam Qiao was asked, and glanced at Tian Guang.


    If it can be uploaded in advance, it seems that Tian Guang��s works can be avoided?


    The theater manager is willing to arrange more than 70% of the films for Tian Guang, squeezing similar works, but it is impossible for them to take away all the films from other schedules for Tian Guang.


    Cinema chains also have to make money. Of course, whoever sells the most in the summer vacation will buy it.


    Tian Guang sneered: ��It��s not impossible to go ahead. Then I��ll ask you, are you ready? Have you finished it later?��


    Old Mrs. Qiao didn��t know much about this business. After hearing Tian Guang��s words, she understood why she couldn��t go ahead.


    It turned out that it was not finished in the later stage of the film.


    She heard Qiao Jierou say that this is a costume movie, and the later stage is much more difficult than others.


    In other words, Tian Guang is considered good, "White Fox" can''t be advanced, so he has to go to the Qixi Festival schedule, and he just has room for him to handle it.


    Otherwise, even if he wanted to make a difference, there would not be so many people to cooperate with him.


    He took advantage of the right time and place, and this, to eat Qiao Weiyang to death.


    The old lady Qiao hurriedly said: "Weiyang, you definitely can''t make it in advance, and postponing is not feasible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2189： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2189 Extraordinary Twins


    "Listen to Grandma''s advice, and quickly apologize to Director Tian and make a payment. Don''t let the entire crew and investment waste their efforts following you."


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression has always been with a careless tone, as if she herself is an outsider, she doesn''t care about the current situation, nor is she worried about her future career being affected.


    Hearing what Mrs. Qiao said, she asked slowly: "Then what if I don''t apologize?"


    "You!" Old Mrs. Qiao originally thought she would think about the overall situation no matter what, and stepped back a little bit. Who knew she was so stubborn!


    "Sister, please don''t ruin other people''s career in order to fight for your breath. You don''t know that everyone is caring about our film now, and the crew is also waiting to get the bonus when it is released. Do you know that you are self-willed and ruined it? How much does the family look forward to?" Qiao Jierou was pitifully moved with affection and knowing it with reason.


    Pan was even more disappointed when he saw Qiao Weiyang like this.


    Lin Heng also said: "Weiyang, investors have also said that if you are obsessed, you may be blocked by people in the industry in the future. You think carefully."


    "Yes, sister, you don''t think about everyone, but also for yourself. Don''t you?"


    Everyone tried hard to persuade each other.


    Tian Guang saw Qiao Weiyang��s attitude, and sneered in his heart: ��It��s a hard bone that can��t be gnawed. Break her bones. See how hard she can be!��


    Pan was about to persuade a few words, his cell phone rang.


    "Everyone, I''ll go out to answer the phone first." After he finished speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Weiyang was stubborn again. The old lady Qiao was very anxious, but she had already reached this point, and it was impossible to ignore it completely, so she could only seize the time to persuade Qiao Weiyang.


    However, Qiao Weiyang��s attitude was very firm, he refused to apologize or admit his mistakes!


    "Wei Young, do you apologize in the end!" Mrs. Qiao asked again.


    "I will never apologize to Tian Guang!" Qiao Weiyang said every word, very firm, and with a little disdainful carelessness.


    Tian Guang''s face changed drastically, if it weren''t for Pan Lao''s face, he would have been angry.


    "You!" Old lady Qiao patted the table hard, incompetent and furious!


    "Stop arguing!" Pan Lao came in after answering the phone, interrupted the quarrel, and said to everyone: "Don''t quarrel, everyone, the copyright of the movie "White Fox" was sold directly by investors."


    "Pan, what does this mean?" Mrs. Qiao asked.


    "The movie was originally released by the investor who was responsible for the profit and loss. But now, they have sold it for 600 million yuan. The company that bought it will be released."


    "Who bought it?" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help asking.


    "It is said that it seems to be the screenwriter Man Gypsophila." When Pan Lao said the name of Gypsophila, he couldn''t help but smile. He has worked with Man Gypsophila and has a very good impression of him.


    "The famous screenwriter is full of stars, the industry benchmark. By the way, I almost forgot, "White Fox" is his work." Thinking of this, Lin Heng couldn''t help but smile, "Since he bought it, then..."


    He glanced at Tian Guang, but did not say the rest.


    But the meaning is very clear. It was bought by Mangyingxing. In terms of theaters, it shouldn''t be too much for "White Fox".


    The name ??Gypsophila is easier to use than many investors.


    Tian Guang''s face was green, and he said coldly: "So you still have this trick, I''m really bothered!"


    "Director Tian, ??I''ll give it to you!" Old Lady Qiao said immediately, not wanting to offend him too much.


    "Stay!" Tian Guang took his assistant and walked away.


    Old Mrs. Qiao was a little worried, but thinking that Pan Lao was also here, and the news was also from Pan Lao, she was not so worried.


    "Lao Pan, did Mangyosung really buy it for 600 million?" He asked, "The investment of "White Fox" is 200 million, and it takes at least 400 million at the box office to earn back the cost. Now investors directly Getting 600 million is equivalent to a net profit of 400 million."


    "Yes, so the investors are very satisfied. They don''t think it is necessary to go to the theater by themselves. They earn 400 million, which is actually more than they expected. Otherwise, the box office would have to exceed 1.2 billion at least to achieve this profit. Goal. In this eventful season, it is not so easy to sell 1.2 billion." From a professional point of view, Pan Lao didn''t care about the things that the director and actors were pushing, and he was very satisfied with the current profit.


    "The baby''s breath will get it, and it will cost 1.2 billion to sell it back! Is he too confident in his own work?" Lin Heng exclaimed.


    "In any case, if someone pays for the show, that''s the business of the person who pays. The sky full of stars is willing to pay the money, which shows that they have their own considerations. At least we don''t have to worry about these things anymore."


    Qiao Weiyang listened to Pan Lao''s words, admiring the sky full of stars, and took another look.


    Pan Lao said: "Wei Young, this time is really thanks to the gypsophila, otherwise, your crisis is really difficult to resolve. But, you have to remember that your hard temper is easy to suffer in this circle, you If you can avoid Tian Guangyi for a while, you still have to be careful if you can''t avoid him for a while."


    He speaks very earnestly and has a bit of kindness from the elders.


    It''s all because Qiao Weiyang has not yielded just now, but he has taken her a little more admiringly, thinking that it is not easy for young people to have this kind of disposition.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and said respectfully: "Thank you Pan Lao for your advice."


    "Huh?" Pan Lao was surprised. Qiao Weiyang has always behaved rebelliously. He thought he had said this and Qiao Weiyang would bring himself back. It was surprising that she would be humble and polite. Weird.


    After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, he turned and left.


    The reason why she has this attitude towards Pan Lao is entirely because she has worked with Pan Lao as a starry sky. Pan Lao is a person who loves talents and cherishes his talents. It is not exactly this kind of behavior that only enters the entertainment circle for profit. The person who tears things up.


    Waiting for Qiao Weiyang to leave, Qiao Jierou hurriedly asked: "Lao Pan, after Man Tianxing bought "White Fox", do you still promote it as usual?"


    She values ??this movie very much, and she wants to use this movie to establish a name for herself, especially to compete with Qiao Weiyang.


    "I don��t know for the time being. But in my opinion, since he bought the copyright at a high price, he must also make the money back. There may be more publicity."


    Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou thanked Pan Lao away.


    The old lady Qiao''s face was a little softer now, she rubbed her heart sore by Qiao Weiyang''s anger, and sat in a chair.


    Qiao Jierou hurriedly poured her a cup of hot tea: "Grandma, things are resolved, there is no problem, you can rest assured."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2190： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2190 Extraordinary Twins


    "Fortunately, this screenwriter has come forward to solve it, otherwise it will be Qiao Weiyang''s hard temper, no matter what, how can it be solved so smoothly? I think her temper will not change, but she will suffer a lot!" Old man Qiao Popularity Road.


    "Forget it, take your time, she doesn''t change, we can''t do anything. We can only give her some time." Qiao Jierou supported the old lady Qiao.


    ����


    Director Cao, who was worried about the release of "White Fox", learned over the phone that the copyright had been bought by Man Tianxing, and he was a little surprised.


    hung up the call, he said, ��What��s the matter with Gypsophila? It costs 600 million to buy it, and the box office needs at least 1.2 billion to get back the cost. Not to mention that the follow-up publicity fee is also a cost.��


    The assistant said: "Yes, and even if he buys it, it still has to match the up-schedule. How could this be?"


    Cao was also hesitating, and a call came again.


    "Director Cao, Man Tianxing explained, let you finish all the later stages within seven days, and release it directly after finishing it!"


    Cao Cao was taken aback: "The time is too hurry! Originally it was expected to be one month, this will be more than three-quarters ahead of time..."


    "Man Tianxing has already contacted a professional team to send more people. He wants to release it as soon as possible, and it will be released at the beginning of the summer vacation."


    Director Cao gritted his teeth: "Okay, then I''ll start to match up people."


    Qiao Weiyang, everything has been arranged. The professional late-stage team used to cooperate with Cheng Chaopin. The ability is good, but it has to meet the deadline, and the manpower and price have to be doubled.


    As for the theater, there is currently no special work that can be played. Tian Guang''s hand can''t reach so long. He can manage the schedule after more than a month, but he can''t manage the schedule at this time.


    Now Qiao Weiyang is here to cooperate with the publicity.


    Director Cao called her: "Weiyang, this week, "White Fox" needs to be promoted, so you have to spare some time."


    "No problem, Director Cao."


    "This matter was resolved smoothly before, and there was no serious trouble, but how to develop later and whether "White Fox" can make money, everyone has to cooperate with the publicity staff."


    "I understand, I will do my best to cooperate."


    "Okay, that''s good."


    "Director Cao, I also owe you a thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled softly: "During this period, you are the only one who hasn''t come forward to ask me to apologize to Tian Guang. Besides you, there is a constant stream of people looking for me."


    This Cao director knows that the investors behind the scenes have put a lot of pressure on Qiao Weiyang.


    Director Cao couldn''t interfere with these things, he didn''t know how Qiao Weiyang, a young girl, underwent this pressure.


    He apologized and said, "I can''t help you much, so I can only stop putting pressure on you."


    "This is already a great help, Director Cao. Then I will prepare first, bye."


    After Cao hung up the phone, he was a little sorrowful.


    Qiao Weiyang handed over a series of things to Lu Mingjue to do. As a gold broker and a producer who has participated in the production and distribution, Lu Mingjue is familiar with these things.


    "Don''t worry, "White Fox" is all covered by me! I will immediately contact all the main creators!"


    He thought that Qiao Weiyang was so interested in "White Fox" because she was one of the leading actors, but he never thought that she was a starry sky.


    After he collected the information, he asked Qiao Weiyang: "Sister-in-law, Tian Guang, are you not afraid that he will directly raise the file. Will it be released in seven days?"


    "Look at the information." Qiao Weiyang raised his chin to signal.


    Lu Mingjue flipped through it, and when he saw Tian Guang��s movie information, he couldn��t help but smile: ��It��s really not available.��


    The main creators of the crew all expressed their cooperation after receiving the call.


    At the beginning, they thought that this movie would encounter Waterloo, it would be hopeless to be released, or it would be over in a hurry.


    Now that there is such a result, everyone is eager to cooperate.


    The work is everyone��s painstaking effort, and no one wants to see it buried.


    Tian Guang, he naturally heard the news.


    "So they will go directly in seven days?" Tian Guang asked.


    "Yeah, this gypsophila is really awesome." Assistant Zhang couldn''t help but exaggerate. "I directly found the most professional team, added more staff, and fully advanced the later stage progress. The announcement is also mentioned. It��s on the agenda, and the ground is spread out. The efficiency is very high. I have seen a lot of discussions so far. In addition, Qiao Weiyang is very popular and the current publicity effect is very good."


    Tian Guang couldn''t help thinking about it when he heard this.


    Assistant Zhang realized that his face was wrong after the compliment, and asked in a low voice: "Tian Dao, our investors are also asking us, can we release it in advance, don''t miss this heat?"


    Everyone wants to make money, and they all want to listen to the wind.


    Tian Guang took so much investment behind his back, and the pressure was greater than Qiao Weiyang.


    "Tell them that they can''t be uploaded in advance. Our movie was originally aimed at Qixi Festival, and there are two embedded advertisements in the film, both of which are related to Qixi Festival. If it doesn''t fit the schedule, these things will have to be re-made. What''s more, Qixi Festival The schedule itself is very good, we don''t have to change the schedule just to compete with Qiao Weiyang."


    Tian Guang is very confident in his work, and the agreement with the advertiser is also very deadly, and it is absolutely impossible to change the schedule.


    Assistant Zhang saw that he was determined, and said, "Director Tian is right. If the film "White Fox" is rushed to work in the late stage, the quality will definitely be unsightly, and the morning screening may not be effective. Our quality is so good. Whenever it is released, it is bound to win."


    ����


    Cao and Lu Mingjue are all supervising the later team.


    This time, even Qiao Jierou didn''t dare to make trouble. She cooperated wholeheartedly with the post and publicity, and tried her best to turn over with "White Fox" and not be overwhelmed by Qiao Weiyang.


    On the first night of the show, Qiao Weiyang was still writing a report in the room.


    The 600 million yuan was borrowed from Su Zhuoqian, and it was given out in real earnest, with all wins and losses in one fell swoop.


    Hearing a knock on the door, she whispered: "Come in."


    Su Zhuoqian walked in with a glass of milk, saw the computer in front of her, raised an eyebrow: "Still busy at work?"


    "I''m usually not busy until this late, but this time is different. There are indeed a lot of busy people."


    "Drink some milk first." Su Zhuoqian put the milk in her hand.


    Qiao Weiyang took it, took a sip, and the scent of milk dispelled fatigue.


    She raised her head and said, "You go to rest first, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out her finger and wiped the milk stains from the corners of her lips.


    The warm and rough fingertips rubbed his thin lips, and Qiao Weiyang blushed.


    "I''ll sit here for a while, and you will be busy with you. By the way...600 million is not much, I can afford it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2191： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2191 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him seriously: "I can''t afford to lose. Su, as your debtor, I want to live up to your every penny."


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his eyes, did not say anything, sat down to accompany her.


    Qiao Weiyang retracted his mind and continued to work.


    ...


    The next day is Friday, "White Fox" is officially released.


    Pre-sale tickets were opened early in the morning.


    In this period, most of the movie theaters are filled with anime or family portrait movies. The magical love theme of "White Fox" is indeed uncommon.


    No one on the theater line was involved in ghosts, and in the name of Gypsophila, 30% of the films were tested.


    Since the morning, Qiao Weiyang has not paid attention to the box office trend, but accompanied Xiaobao to read the picture book for the whole morning, and wrote the code for the afternoon with Jing Yun in the afternoon.


    However, Director Cao was panicked and kept watching the box office trend with his assistant.


    Director Cao originally had a good team, and there is no shortage of filmmaking in recent years.


    He has never paid much attention to the box office of movies.


    However, Tian Dao��s suppression of Qiao Weiyang this time, and even the fact that he was able to suppress the production of "White Fox" with the investors behind him, still made him feel tremendous pressure.


    Pop Street has no human rights, and not being popular is the original sin.


    These are the pressures that were originally placed on the artists, but this time Director Cao has really experienced it.


    "Director Cao, why don''t you sleep for a while. Since last night, you have not rested."


    "Okay, I''ll go to sleep for a while. You can make a graph of the box office trend for me." Director Cao lay down on the sofa after putting this sentence to the assistant.


    The person who pays more attention to the box office than him is Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou pointed to the movie to turn around and kept on guard.


    She and Lin Heng also bought tickets to enter the cinema to watch.


    Seeing the crowds in the movie theater, she couldn��t help being pleased: ��Brother Heng, there are quite a few people watching my movies.��


    "It means you still have a box office appeal." Lin Heng took her to sit down together.


    As soon as they sat down, there was a conversation from a young couple next to him: "I watched the promo, and Qiao Weiyang is so beautiful in it! These two movie tickets were bought for her."


    "Yes, with her beautiful, it doesn''t matter what the storyline is."


    Qiao Jierou''s face collapsed slightly. Fortunately, the lights in the movie theater were on and off, so she didn''t have to put on a smile.


    Lin Heng was about to comfort her, and the people next to him were also discussing in a low voice: ��I don��t know how many Qiao Weiyang plays. If there are very few, would I be a loss?��


    "Don''t worry, didn''t we see Reuters at the beginning? Qiao Weiyang is one of the two heroines, and there must be a lot of scenes."


    "Then I can rest assured."


    Lin Heng hurriedly shook Qiao Jierou��s hand: ��It��s normal for Weiyang to have fans, but we happen to meet a lot today.��


    "Well, yes, it is impossible for everyone to come to her." Qiao Jierou said and thought so.


    The movie has officially started.


    In the film, Qiao Weiyang does a lot of scenes, and Qiao Jierou''s scenes are not too much. The whole movie can''t see the traces of late work, and the various special effects are pretty good.


    After a movie is finished, Qiao Jierou is also relieved, so it seems that even if it does not burst, it will not be too rushing.


    I heard someone next to him say: "It turns out that Qiao Weiyang has a lot of scenes, it''s worth it!"


    "The key is that the acting skills are not bad too!"


    "Yes, and I didn''t expect this story to be so full and complete. I used up a box of tissues and my eyes were swollen."


    "The work of the sky full of stars, is it not trustworthy? This is a guarantee of quality!"


    Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng came out all the way, discussing Qiao Weiyang and occasionally discussing other roles, but by the way, no one mentioned Qiao Jierou��s role.


    Even Lin Heng was puzzled. There are obviously a lot of dramas, and the image is full. The characters in the stars are also full of stars. There are character changes and arcs. Why is there so little discussion?


    They may not understand, but there is indeed such a type of actors, who are physiques that no one cares about. They seem to be good at everything and there are no obvious shortcomings, but once they are put in the work, they are easy to be ignored.


    If there is another very brilliant character in the work, it will be even more finished, and the physique that no one cares about will be maximized, resulting in an effect of acting and not acting.


    Therefore, such an actor can often not be the mainstay, nor can he carry the box office and ratings.


    Qiao Jierou has not participated in works with Qiao Weiyang before, and this characteristic is not obvious.


    Meeting with Qiao Weiyang this time, he completely exposed his physique.


    Lin Heng is used to comforting people, saying: "It turns out that this hall we made is a special hall for Qiao Weiyang fans. Next time I find someone to buy your special hall."


    Qiao Jierou''s face turned clear: "Okay, go to my special next time. How about the box office?"


    Lin Heng took out his mobile phone and said, ��It shouldn��t be too bad. When we entered, it was more than 90 million. I guess it��s 100 million today.��


    "One hundred million is fine. After all, it will be released for a month. Even if it gradually falls off in the later stage, it should not be a loss."


    Lin Heng took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, and was shocked that the mobile phone almost fell: "Almost 300 million?"


    Qiao Jierou was pleasantly surprised: "So many!"


    Cao was just asleep when he was shaken by his assistant.


    "What are you doing, didn''t you say that I should sleep for a while?"


    "Director Cao, it''s 300 million! On the day of the show, directly 300 million!"


    Instructor Cao turned over and sat up with Ji Ling: "What? Let me see!"


    "The graphs are ready. The pre-sale during the day is nearly 100 million. After get off work in the afternoon, there was a wave of climax, and then it rose steadily. It is estimated that 300 million today.


    Director Cao immediately stood up: "Quickly, quickly, I want to call!"


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Lu Mingjue bought vegetables and hot pot ingredients.


    "Boss!" As soon as he came in, he shouted at Su Zhuoqian, "Come on, hot pot. Seeing my results today, is it worth your own hands to give me a bowl of lamb slices!"


    "Isn''t Wei Young the biggest hero?" Su Zhuoqian said indifferently, she was responsible for the post-production and publicity of the work she wrote and starred.


    If she is second, no one will be first.


    "I haven''t worked hard enough this week? I broke my leg when I ran the announcement! Butler Xu, come on, help me to tidy it up, I have to eat some meat that someone shaved me today!"


    Steward Xu took the ingredients into the kitchen and washed them with a smile, and then let the hot pot bottoms sent out after they were fried.


    Suddenly, the smell of hot pot filled the room.


    Little Treasure ran over, took a look, and his saliva came down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2192： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2192 Extraordinary Twins


    Jingyun washed his hands before slowly walking over.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded Xiaobao��s head: "Good boy, go wash your hands first."


    Xiaobao then ran to wash his hands. After returning, he held up his clean hands: "It''s done."


    "Sister-in-law, 300 million!" Lu Mingjue opened the chair for Qiao Weiyang, "It may be the same in the next two days, and the follow-up will gradually slow down, but the big hits are basically correct."


    "You have been working hard recently." Qiao Weiyang opened the drink and said, "I respect you."


    Lu Mingjue drank a glass unceremoniously.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun seized the position beside Qiao Weiyang.


    Su Zhuoqian saw this situation when he walked over, and he was speechless.


    He stretched out his hand to pick up Xiaobao and put him aside.


    "Why?" Xiao Bao was dissatisfied.


    "Sit next to me, is there anything wrong with you?" Su Zhuoqian took his seat.


    Xiaobao: "..."


    This is not a grievance, it is a great grievance.


    Xiaobao is bitter, Xiaobao dare not say.


    Su Zhuoqian began to cook the food.


    Lu Mingjue saw that he was about to rinse, and handed the bowl over.


    Su Zhuoqian clipped it to Qiao Weiyang.


    The clip after ?? was given to Xiaobao.


    Then the clip was given to Jing Yun.


    When it was finally Lu Mingjue''s turn, Qiao Weiyang had finished eating there, and he gave it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Lu Mingjue: "!!!"


    Was impatiently stared at him, Su Zhuoqian asked in a flat voice: "Your hand has no function, you can amputate it."


    Lu Mingjue: "!!!"


    Since childhood, it''s like this, can''t you let him be a little bit?


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and handed over what he had washed: "Thank you, the hero, please."


    When ?? was halfway through, Su Zhuoqian stretched out the bowl and took Qiao Weiyang''s food.


    Lu Mingjue: "!!!"


    Xiaobao glanced at him sympathetically, and persuaded him with his eyes: "It''s almost done. Did you know Su Zhuoqian the first day?"


    Lu Mingjue realized that he was superfluous.


    Just as he was thinking, Su Zhuoqian put a freshly cooked lamb with chopsticks into his bowl.


    Lu Mingjue suddenly stood up again: "Boss, isn''t this good."


    After eating this bite, he no longer entangled, he took the initiative to start cooking.


    ����


    The next day was a weekend. In two days, the box office of "White Fox" remained at the level of Friday.


    The box office of nearly one billion yuan in three days has made the major theaters full of money.


    Some theaters directly completed the KPI performance indicators for the whole year, and directly made the three characters "man''s sky star" into a pennant and hung it in the office.


    Some theater staff have already learned that their quarterly bonuses are very impressive. They not only hung up the three characters "man''s breath", but also hung the name "Qiao Weiyang", staying directly in the office, and bye bye every day.


    The life of social animals is not easy. Every day, for KPIs, someone can help themselves to complete it, but shouldn��t they be regarded as Gui Gao?


    Tian Guang just started to panic. It turned out that the summer vacation schedule is so good?


    He rummaged through the previous data, and there was no such effect!


    In the past, summer vacation files were basically special shows for family carnivals and cartoons. The box office was not high or low, and they were all prepared for movies that coaxed kids to play.


    Now, he is also a little hesitant to mention the file.


    But after thinking about it, he still couldn''t mention this file. As soon as the file was raised, he had to face the "White Fox". Now the theaters have continuously added more movies to "White Fox".


    Secondly, many of his movies are indeed customized for Tanabata, so many contents can not be used intact.


    No way, Tian Guang had to continue to press.


    ����


    As the word-of-mouth of "White Fox" ferments, the name Qiao Weiyang is completely bound to the movie, and it continues to appear in the public eye.


    Her fans are also excited.


    If she used to rely on torn and beautiful photos to get out of the circle, now she has conquered everyone with her acting skills, and even the fans have the confidence to brag about her natural beauty.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the name of Qiao Weiyang, who was tied to the movie every day, and couldn''t help pinching her fingers fiercely.


    According to various authoritative data, as long as "White Fox" is mentioned, Qiao Weiyang��s name mention rate is more than 80%, while she and a group of other personnel mention only 12%.


    Especially her, only one percent, even the fourth-ranked Yang Qianhui has three percent.


    is obviously a dual actress, and Qiao Jierou has almost no name.


    "Why is this?" Qiao Jierou asked her agent Jiang Lin, "Where did my promotion go?"


    Jiang Lin holds the data sheet, and dare not say that her publicity is actually more than Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang only promotes movies. In addition to movies, Qiao Jierou''s publicity also includes the Qiao family and Hengyuan Entertainment.


    "It may be that Qiao Weiyang bought more naval forces, and more people praise her every day, so the data is better."


    "What about us?" Qiao Jierou glanced at Jiang Lin.


    "I will arrange as soon as possible." Jiang Lin said immediately.


    ����


    Cheng Yijia��s work was shot on site.


    Qiao Weiyang is waiting, holding the script in his hand.


    Lu Mingjue came over and sat down opposite her.


    "Sister-in-law, a good news, a bad news, which one do you want to hear first."


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes closed from the script: "Good news."


    "Why don''t you choose to hear the bad news first?"


    "Didn''t you let me choose? Since you want to hear the bad news, you have to listen to something good first, so let''s put it in my heart."


    "Let''s go." Lu Mingjue became serious. "The good news is that the theaters have added a schedule for our movie. It was originally released for 30 days, but now it has been changed to 60 days."


    "Very good." Qiao Weiyang had already expected that the theater is not a fool. Movies that can make money always have to add schedules to strive for more profits.


    This, on the basis that "White Fox" is so capable, even the theater manager can''t mess around with his eyes closed.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so smart, so smart that I have no sense of accomplishment."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, put down the script, stretched out his hands and applauded: "It''s great, we can continue to show our movie after the schedule has been added."


    Lu Mingjue: "You can be more perfunctory."


    Lu Mingjue: "So the bad news is that you have to spare some time for publicity."


    "No problem, it''s ok for Cheng Gui."


    "That''s good. After the theater has increased the schedule, there are still some contract issues that require me to coordinate in the past. I will take a step first."


    "Well, yes, it''s been hard work."


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the script and continued to memorize the lines.


    ����


    Tian Guang��s home, as "White Fox" became popular, his situation became dangerous.


    "Manager Zhao, didn''t you agree to give me 70% of the film? How come it suddenly dropped to 30%?" Tian Guang looked at the phone, very upset, but he was so angry that he couldn''t. Show it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2193： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2193 Extraordinary Twins


    "Director Tian, ??I did promise you before. But now the box office of "White Fox" is really strong. Where can I find a reason to persuade the people of the team to reduce its schedule? Everyone has seen its box office, and I want to reduce it. Its film arrangement, quarterly report and annual report can''t be written." Manager Zhao''s tone is also very helpless.


    "Can''t you think of other ways?"


    Manager Zhao said: "I can reduce the schedule of other movies that are in the same period as you, but "White Fox" is really unmovable. So many eyes look at it."


    When he hung up, Tian Guang smashed the phone to the ground.


    Manager Zhao said that, other theater managers seemed to have colluded with their confession, and all the responses were the same.


    Before eating and taking cards, they didn��t say that when beautiful women were pregnant.


    "Dad, don''t be angry for now." Tian Jingyao came over and picked up the phone for him, "Quiet."


    "How can this calm me down? I have said good things, and now they have changed their minds!"


    "Dad, we also have at least 30% of the film arrangement. This film arrangement rate is the same as that of "White Fox". Qiao Weiyang can do it. Why can''t we?" Tian Jingyao said very confidently.


    She continued to comfort: "You are the great director, and you have much more experience than that of the other director Cao. Are you afraid of not being able to beat them?"


    Her words sounded very reasonable, but Tian Guang did not feel comforted.


    This is totally incomparable.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t make any extra effort, and he made all the money he should earn.


    On his side, it was a fierce operation, but the ending may not necessarily be a profit.


    "Dad, you forgot, three days after our work was released, it will be the Eagle Film Awards. Our last work is very likely to win. At that time, old works will lead to new works. I am not afraid that everyone will not enter the cinema."


    Tian Jingyao''s words finally made Tian Guang walk out of his incompetent anger.


    does make sense, as long as the Eagle Award wins, everything is not a problem.


    ����


    As the box office of "White Fox" went up, Qiao Weiyang finally settled some of the theater''s profits.


    The first part of the settlement is just six billion yuan, which is the cost she invested in before.


    "Sister-in-law, please tell the screenwriter to Man Tian Xing, it will take some time for the follow-up part to be credited to his account." Lu Mingjue is in full charge of this matter. "By the way, Man Tian Xing does not have his own team? What''s the matter? I beg you to do it for her?"


    "Because she is me, I am her."


    Lu Mingjue was speechless on the other end of the phone, then smiled and said, "It''s so funny, I''m going to do something."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled. It��s no wonder that Lu Mingjue didn��t believe that Man Tianxing, as a screenwriter, became famous earlier than Qiao Weiyang��s debut. No one would have thought that such a talented script was Qiao Weiyang, who was still underage. written.


    Soon, Lu Mingjue arranged for someone to send the check.


    Qiao Weiyang took the courier from the steward Xu, opened it to see that it was correct, and then walked to Su Zhuoqian''s study.


    Su Zhuoqian wore a black shirt today, restrained and mature, watching her walk in and stand up, his figure is more slender and taller than usual.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at him suddenly, but did not remove his eyes.


    She never knew that she also had such a day when she was fascinated by male sex.


    "Sit first." Su Zhuoqian pushed the chair in front of her to her.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down, his hands still wrapped around the back of the chair, as if he was surrounded by Qiao Weiyang.


    "What''s the matter with me?" He asked in a low voice, his breath just above her head.


    Qiao Weiyang rarely knows what to say when there is such a time.


    This man, every move is charming, he is obviously cold and abstinent, but also seems to be the ultimate seduction body.


    She rubbed her face, and then she said: "Come and pay the 600 million you invested last time, and return the principal to you first."


    She picked up the check and handed it to Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian straightened up and picked up the check casually.


    "The rest of the profit will be settled by the theater, and I will give it to you."


    "Not in a hurry."


    Qiao Weiyang heard his deep and powerful voice, his throat was a little dry, he took a mint out of his bag and put it in his mouth.


    "As for the interest..." Qiao Weiyang hadn''t figured out how to give it for a while.


    When the contract was signed, although Su Zhuoqian gave it according to the investment method, his future profits will be part of him, but now it will take some days before the money from the theater is fully paid.


    Taking up Su Zhuoqian''s profit, it will take some time to return it to him.


    So how is the interest calculated?


    Qiao Weiyang was lowering his head in thought, suddenly his lips were slightly cold, and Su Zhuoqian''s breath was already between his lips and teeth.


    The mint was hooked away by him, and her mouth was empty, full of his breath and taste.


    "Just take this as interest." The man''s eyes stared at her.


    ����


    Qixi Festival.


    It��s another summer vacation, which is the day when country s is called Valentine��s Day.


    Although there is no holiday on this day, the streets are full of lovers coming and going holding hands.


    "Love Under the Stars", as Tian Guang��s new work, was released on this day and got a very good set of films, which naturally became the choice for many couples to enter the cinema.


    However, "White Fox" has not been released yet. Although the number of films has been reduced a lot, the box office still hasn''t been pulled.


    Qiao Weiyang has obviously not paid attention to anything about Tian Guang.


    The quality of his movies has nothing to do with him.


    However, Tao Huan likes to watch the excitement and keeps reading data with her mobile phone.


    "Sister Weiyang, how much do you guess the pre-sale box office of "Love Under the Stars"?"


    "I''m too lazy to guess. How much his box office will affect me to eat a bowl of rice tonight?"


    "I think it''s okay!" Tao Huan took the phone and shook it in front of her, "Dangdangdangdang, look, today is 50 million! There are still three hours to guess at twelve o''clock, give him more Counting 20 million, the total is only 70 million!"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled helplessly: "Then you can eat more rice."


    Tao Huan couldn''t help but said: "Seeing his performance, I really want to eat a bowl of rice. Although this result is really good, it is far worse than ours. That''s too much. Who made him so arrogant and arrogant at the beginning! Even our movie, which has been in theaters for more than a month, couldn''t beat the box office, which is really funny!"


    "If he can continue to rise, the theaters should add more films to him, but now it seems a bit difficult. Our films have eaten away a lot of potential audiences, and his films are not of a high standard. , One will go down and the other will grow, naturally there will be such a situation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2194： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2194 Extraordinary Twins


    "Deserve it, who asked him to avenge his private revenge, and only want to eat the dividends alone, where is such a good thing?" Tao Huan sniffed.


    "But frankly speaking, if we hadn''t been in front of us, he would have achieved this result. But thanks to him, there must be many people who eat melons, and they will silently compare the various data of the two movies."


    At that time, Tian Guang slapped his face, but it was not very good.


    "Sister Weiyang, do you think he will make or lose?"


    "Should be able to make a little, but not much. After all, he has paid three times the cost of publicity this month."


    Tao Huan opened his mouth in surprise and broke the numbers with his fingers.


    Her phone dinged and entered a text message.


    She quickly picked it up and saw that it was Qiao Weiyang who sent her a red envelope.


    "Sister Weiyang, this is..."


    "Supper in the evening, I paid for you."


    "Thank you Sister Weiyang!"


    Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes and waited for the stylist to blow his hair.


    Today is an event about "White Fox". The movie has not been released yet, and some necessary activities must be participated.


    She was thinking, when she heard someone coming in.


    "Miss Joe, please here!" someone said.


    Then I heard Qiao Jierou��s voice and asked gently: "Is this just the dressing room?"


    "Sorry, Miss Joe, our venue is only so big today, we can only wrong you."


    "It''s okay, so be it. Just make me more beautiful."


    Qiao Jierou finished speaking, as if she had only discovered Qiao Weiyang, and smiled and said, "Weiyang, you came early?"


    Tao Huan took a step forward: "Our sister Weiyang is blowing her hair and putting on make-up. We don��t have time to receive Miss Qiao. Miss Qiao will do your job first."


    Qiao Jierou was a little unhappy, but in front of so many people, she didn''t say anything.


    She turned to Lin Heng and said, "Brother Heng, let''s go over there."


    Lin Heng glanced at Qiao Weiyang here, and followed Qiao Jierou to the other side.


    Tao Huan is really upset. This Qiao Jierou is too much. This is a movie promotion activity. She also took her boyfriend with her, making it clear that she was showing off.


    And this is the Qixi Festival again, isn��t it just showing off that you have a boyfriend, Sister Weiyang?


    But seeing Qiao Weiyang''s light and breezy appearance, Tao Huan is not good at talking nonsense.


    "Jierou, I have something to do with work, so I have to leave first." Lin Heng said apologetically after answering a call.


    "But today is a holiday, you said you want to accompany me."


    "But things are really important. I will try to pick you up when you are off work. Are you optimistic?"


    Qiao Jierou smiled reluctantly: "Okay, then you try to come back as soon as possible."


    Lin Heng whispered: "I will."


    When Lin Heng left, the organizers brought two sets of atlas: "Two Miss Qiao, today''s event is held with the brand here, so you need to wear branded clothing and appear on the scene. There are fifteen sets of clothes we can choose from here. See which one you want to choose."


    Tao Huan and Jiang Lin took over the album respectively.


    Jiang Lin''s face changed suddenly after receiving it.


    Not because of anything, but because of this brand''s clothes, all of them are fancy styles, which are well-known in the entertainment circle of "who wears who soil" style.


    Some models can be controlled, a small number of top artists also wear them, but it can only be said to be ineffective, basically few wear them well.


    Qiao Jierou usually picks style and styling very much. During this period, she has already stepped on a lot of thunder in dressing and dressing, which made fans very dissatisfied and cursed the studio with blood.


    I want to wear this again, but it''s really embarrassing.


    "Can''t we wear our own clothes?" Jiang Lin went to the organizer to be accommodating.


    "Ms. Jiang, it''s really not that I am not accommodating. The joint promotion of this event and the movie has always been like this. You must wear your own brand''s clothes. There is no exception. If you are like this, I can''t explain to the above."


    Jiang Lin had no choice but to go back and show Qiao Jierou the album.


    Qiao Jierou was dazzled by the red, green and purple eyes.


    Not only is the color ugly, it is also difficult to say that it is stylish.


    However, this brand is like this. It is very picky and expensive. Designers have their own ideas. If you don��t wear it, some people want to wear it. Even if it is said to be dirty, some people are willing to step on thunder.


    "Help me choose one that I can barely manage." Qiao Jierou said.


    Jiang Lin seems to see that there is nothing that can be managed reluctantly.


    To be honest, this kind of clothes really needs the white, thin, and tall figure of the model to be able to handle it. Qiao Jierou��s figure originally has a lot of flaws, and it needs to be covered. Wearing this style and color of clothes is particularly short and short. board.


    After choosing for a long time, Jiang Lin did not choose a suitable set.


    Qiao Jierou lowered her voice and said, "Let''s go and see what Qiao Weiyang chose, and choose her."


    Jiang Lin made sense. In these few activities, Qiao Weiyang''s clothing was praised by others, and Qiao Jierou was even more likely to find no one.


    As long as Qiao Weiyang chooses clothes, it must be very good. Even if it is not easy to control, it should be the best among these.


    She walked over and heard Qiao Weiyang point to one of the sets and say to Tao Huan: "Huanhuan, let them prepare this one."


    "Okay, Sister Weiyang."


    Jiang Lin took a look at that set. Relatively speaking, it is indeed the best one to control among the fifteen sets. There is no particularly large area of ??color, but this long skirt is pink, which is also an extremely attractive color.


    But it''s better than those colorful ones.


    She hurriedly said, "We have chosen this set, Jierou."


    Tao Huan glanced at her: "Why don''t you choose early or late and choose when we choose?"


    "I came here to tell you that we have selected this set, so you can avoid it."


    Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan: "Forget it, Huanhuan, let''s re-select."


    Tao Huan had to reluctantly expand the album.


    Jiang Lin returned to Qiao Jierou and said, "This is what she chose."


    "Okay, that''s it." Qiao Jierou had to admit that Qiao Weiyang did have some talent in choosing clothes.


    This is something she has been unable to achieve, although she does not admit it, she still feels a bit envious in her heart.


    Jiang Lin accompanied Qiao Jierou to change clothes.


    Wearing this pink dress, Qiao Jierou looked in the mirror and couldn''t comment on herself, but she was relieved when she thought that Qiao Weiyang''s usual color selection would not go wrong no matter how bold it was.


    Qiao Weiyang also changed her clothes. Because of the pink alternative, she chose a dress that matched the big red and big green.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2195： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2195 Extraordinary Twins


    all say red and green race shit, many people dare not use such a suit.


    But after Qiao Weiyang put it on, he was a little sighed. Some designers are really good at matching colors that outsiders dare not use.


    For example, this dress on the body looks colorful at first glance, but in fact, the green part extends to the limbs and waist, giving people a fresh and thin feeling, and the red part is the main color, highlighting the noble and extraordinary.


    After she put on her clothes, her makeup and hair were all right, she went on stage with Qiao Jierou.


    Under the stage, countless photographers began to take pictures.


    Under the spotlight, Qiao Jierou was busy dealing with the camera, unable to objectively compare the gap between herself and Qiao Weiyang.


    She waved her hands confidently and took photos.


    Online world, nothing will be placed in front of netizens without waiting too long.


    The appearance of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou is no exception.


    In the picture, Qiao Weiyang wore a red and green skirt, and everyone''s eyes sparkled as soon as he walked in.


    Live pictures, snap pictures, Zhang Zhang can play.


    She is tall and tall, her fair skin seems to have a big light board, all the four words are white, thin, tall and beautiful, and the waves of health pictures continue to provide fans with nourishment.


    Some passersby who are not fans also quickly turned into passerby fans when they saw the picture.


    And Qiao Jierou''s peach red, this color is the most picky skin, Qiao Jierou is not white enough, every time she uses a lot of foundation on the mirror, I don''t think it.


    But when I used too much foundation, it seemed greasy at the scene, which is very offensive to pink.


    #�ǽ�����#


    #�ǽ�����г�#


    #Qiaojierou disaster scene#


    Several hot search terms quickly made the list.


    The brand itself is not easy to control. Every year when an artist wears it, it will be labeled by others.


    Knowing that someone is wearing it again today, many netizens who like to play stalks have long been waiting. With such good material as Qiao Jierou, everyone will naturally not be idle, all kinds of p pictures, playing stalks.


    Hot search naturally remains high.


    Wait until the event was over and back to the backstage, Qiao Jierou was still full of confidence and asked Jiang Lin: "How did I behave just now? Is it worth buying a hot search for clothing?"


    "It''s better to... forget it, next time." Jiang Lin vaguely said, "No need, next time the event will be more exciting."


    Qiao Jierou suspiciously turned on the phone, and at a glance, he saw the words "earth" and "vegetable market" dotted with his name after the high-ranking search term. The blood was surging on the spot. How could this be?


    This is obviously Qiao Weiyang��s choice of clothes. As long as they don��t make a mistake, they won��t be dirty, right?


    Isn��t Qiao Weiyang still wearing red and green just now?


    She immediately clicked in and looked at it. There were already a lot of people in it. There was no sense of disobedience if she turned her into a person holding a basket and going to the vegetable market to sell vegetables.


    "Impossible!" She didn''t believe that only her own soil.


    As long as Qiao Weiyang is as earthy as himself, everyone should not only mock themselves, but sink together with the brand.


    She immediately found Qiao Weiyang��s entry, clicked it in, and had a big head.


    Qiao Weiyang''s pictures, each one is shining, and they are obviously red and green, but she seems to be cleaner, white and transparent, and very textured.


    "Why are she all retouching pictures and mine are raw pictures?" Qiao Jierou couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Jiang Lin said weakly: "It''s all... raw pictures. Do you see the light?"


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t hear it at all, she gritted her teeth: "Qiao Weiyang! She did it on purpose! Deliberately let me choose this dirty-soiled dress!"


    It happened that someone from the brand came in and wanted to take back the clothes they had lent. Hearing Qiao Jierou��s words, the expression on her face was very wonderful.


    Jiang Lin said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, sorry, we Jierou didn''t mean that, she was just talking about her previous look."


    "Hmm." The other party didn''t say much, "I''m here to get the clothes."


    "We''ll change it to you right away." Jiang Lin said, covering Qiao Jierou''s mouth, lowering her voice, "Miss, in public, take care of your mouth."


    Qiao Jierou is unhappy, but can''t say anything.


    Changed their private servers and went out. The fans outside had not left yet, they were all waiting outside, some shouted Qiao Jierou''s name, and some called Qiao Weiyang''s name.


    Qiao Jierou frowned in disgust: "Let''s go to the back door."


    "Jierou, we just promised our fans that we will go to the front door to say hello to them."


    Qiao Jierou is in a bad mood, and it becomes even more annoying to look at these people, "Trouble!"


    "Just one minute. The bodyguards are there and will keep you safe. Let''s go."


    "Don''t go." Qiao Jierou was embarrassed tonight and didn''t want to see anyone at all.


    Jiang Lin felt helpless when she saw her anger at her job. At this moment, she picked up a call.


    Hearing the content on the phone, she was ecstatic: "Jierou, President Lin has sent you a lot of roses, and a whole street has been placed outside. Your name is everywhere."


    Qiao Jierou suffered a lot of grievances all night, and felt that the whole world was sorry for herself.


    Now that I hear this, I have recovered.


    "Let''s go, Jierou, let''s go out, on the one hand to meet the fans, on the other hand, to see the roses for you." Jiang Lin continued to persuade.


    Qiao Jierou was willing to walk outside.


    Seeing her figure appear, her fans shouted her name, waved the light sign, and issued a warm voice of support.


    Qiao Jierou waved her hand in disinterest, feeling that they were really troublesome.


    "Jierou, you and Heng Shao must be happy."


    "He loves you so much. We are really happy that you can find such a good boyfriend."


    "Having you is also his luck, and now we all are at ease."


    "I also envy you for being able to have such a good fianc��."


    "Jierou, you are the best! Even the boyfriend we found did not disappoint us."


    In the circle, if a female artist has a boyfriend, it is often the fans who cannot pass the first level.


    No matter what kind of boyfriend you look for, you will be scolded for being unworthy of a female artist.


    But Lin Heng is different. Fans have long inquired and understood thoroughly.


    Lin Heng is a young, handsome, successful career and a rich second-generation. He treats Qiao Jierou with one heart and one mind. Fans are rare to let go of their prejudices, accept him, and form a good atmosphere.


    Qiao Jierou finally came alive when she heard these words, right, isn��t everything she has now is the best?


    Qiao Weiyang is just a dress that looks better than herself. Apart from those, what else can she compare to her?


    She was thinking, Qiao Weiyang also came out from the main entrance. At the event just now, she also promised to come out to meet the fans when the event ended.


    Originally, she did not show up, Qiao Jierou appeared, and the fans were already a little restless. Now that she appeared, everyone shouted in surprise: "Weiyang, Weiyang!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2196： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2196 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang waved to everyone and walked to the center, shouting deafeningly.


    She waved her hand gently, and the scene slowly calmed down.


    "Thank you for coming, go back early after the end, and pay attention to safety on the road." Qiao Weiyang said sincerely.


    She knows that it is not easy for everyone to come here, spend money and time, but sometimes she may not even be able to see her face.


    Everyone''s time and love are precious, and she does not want to let everyone down.


    "Okay, we will!" The fans cried with joy.


    She was talking, Qiao Jierou��s fan over there, passing from person to person holding a huge bouquet of roses, passed it towards Qiao Jierou.


    "This was prepared by Heng Shao. It passed from the back row to the front row and passed it to Jierou''s hands!"


    The huge rose flower ball is composed of various roses, which is very romantic.


    "Then there are many rose bouquets out there, but unfortunately only this one can pass through."


    "But it doesn''t matter, we have all seen Heng Shao''s sincerity towards Jierou, this is enough, the other is not important."


    "I envy them!"


    "They will be together for a hundred years and will be together forever."


    As the bouquet of roses sent by Lin Heng was passed over, Qiao Jierou, who was originally not interested in seeing fans, finally started to like this event.


    In front of everyone, especially in front of Qiao Weiyang, receiving this gift from Lin Heng made her vanity bursting.


    Jiang Lin whispered beside her: ��Mr. Lin said that he was really busy just now, so he walked away. These gifts are for you to apologize.��


    "I didn''t blame him either." Qiao Jie said softly.


    The rose flower ball passed over and placed it in front of Qiao Jierou, making her face red.


    "Jierou, bless you." The fans yelled in unison, "Love is stronger than gold, and it will be better for a hundred years."


    "Thank you, thank you everyone." Qiao Jierou felt more and more happy facing such a big bunch of flowers that I couldn''t hold.


    She glanced at Qiao Weiyang and found that Qiao Weiyang was still signing autographs for fans, and she couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Then everyone, this is the end of the meeting tonight, and it won''t delay everyone going back to reunite with the people they love."


    "Okay, Jierou, you must be happy and happy!" The fans are very moved, they have witnessed an extraordinary love, and they are also very moved that they can participate in it.


    Suddenly, a beautiful firework appeared in the sky, shining the dark night sky brightly.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Fans on both sides raised their heads and looked into the sky.


    "Oh my god, can Kyoto have fireworks?"


    "This is too romantic."


    As clusters of fireworks rise into the air, the colorful rays of light are dazzling.


    Everyone can''t help but stop and watch, watching the light in the sky, slowly turning into the shape of love, and then spreading out.


    Also at this time, someone discovered that this is not a real firework, but a combination of drones and an image portrayed in the sky.


    There is a romantic scene where the drone passes.


    Using drones to simulate the effects of fireworks, but also to simulate the colors of fireworks, this cost and technology is more expensive than the fireworks itself, and it is even more difficult to achieve.


    Those who saw the clues couldn��t help shouting:


    "Ah, ah, so romantic, so romantic!"


    "Should Heng Shao prepare this for Jierou, right?"


    "I really want to die in someone else''s love."


    "Me too. Witnessing such love, I die without regret."


    "Idol dramas are not as sweet as Heng Shao and Jie Rou''s love!"


    "Idol drama screenwriter, come and copy the plot."


    Qiao Jierou was still thinking about who would prepare such a scene. After hearing everyone''s words, she has confirmed in her heart that this is indeed what Lin Heng prepared for herself.


    She covered her mouth and looked at the scene in front of her very surprised.


    The word "Joe" appeared in the sky soon after a drone crossed flying, and everyone didn''t have any doubts.


    Qiao Jierou��s fans, assistants, and videographers are busy recording the scene in front of them, and some even directly broadcast the live broadcast on the Internet.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans were envious, and it was not good to watch their idol��s support be compared to others.


    But the scene in front of me is really beautiful. Many people secretly took out their phones and cameras to record this scene.


    Jiang Lin couldn��t help but said to Qiao Jierou: ��Jierou, this scene is really beautiful. Mr. Lin will really arrange it. Today��s arrangement is definitely the best.��


    "Well, I can feel Brother Heng''s intentions." Qiao Jierou nodded and said.


    She was looking up at the sky and saw another word, "Wei" appearing after the word "Joe".


    Sensitive fans immediately noticed this, "What is this?"


    "Could it be..."


    Qiao Jierou��s fans are suspicious.


    Qiao Weiyang''s fans also showed a slight surprise: "What is this, is it us Weiyang?"


    As the fans�� voices landed, the word "�|" appeared in the public''s field of vision without error.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans hadn��t expected this, but now they received such a big surprise, they couldn��t help screaming, ��It��s Weiyang!��


    "Ahhhhh, I am so happy."


    "So excited."


    Qiao Jierou''s fans, the original live broadcast, and the photo shoot, when they saw this scene, all of them were a little dumb.


    The most embarrassing one is Qiao Jierou. She was bathed in holy light and stood in a position that was highly anticipated, accepting the worship of everyone.


    And as soon as those two words came out, she was placed in a position where she was scrutinized and stared at.


    After the three words "Qiao Weiyang" passed, the colorful fireworks continued for a while before they stopped.


    Qiao Weiyang stood in the crowd, a smile gradually appeared on the corners of his lips.


    "Sister Weiyang, is this the support the fans did for you?" Tao Huan asked with a smile.


    "Well, it should be." Qiao Weiyang turned around and said to everyone, "Thank you for coming. I''m leaving. Go back and be safe."


    After finishing speaking, she walked towards the parking lot under the **** of Tao Huan and bodyguards.


    Qiao Jierou loses her face, the emotion of not wanting to see fans just rises again, can''t hide it, turn around and leave.


    Jiang Lin hurriedly followed her: "Jierou, Jierou! It''s okay, it''s all made by fans, and yours is no worse than Qiao Weiyang''s."


    Qiao Jierou sternly said: "Is this a problem? So many people just broadcast the live broadcast, how would people on the Internet laugh at me? Why didn''t you investigate it in advance?"


    "I really thought this was a surprise prepared by Lin for you..." Jiang Lin was also very speechless, and she didn''t know that these young couple quarrel would involve herself in it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2197： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2197 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou walked away.


    After Qiao Weiyang told Tao Huan to leave, he walked to the parking lot by himself.


    In the dedicated parking space, it is indeed a familiar car.


    She walked over slowly, and under the dim yellow street light, she could see the man''s profile, which was exposed from the car window.


    Proud eyebrows and angular jaw angle, Su Zhuoqian was right.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang approaching, Xiaobao took the lead to open the car door: "Mummy!"


    "What''s your name in public?" Su Zhuoqian asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Oh, you can''t call Mommy, then I just don''t speak in public. I know, the entertainment industry is chaotic, there are many uncontrollable factors that can''t bring unnecessary trouble to Mommy."


    Little Bao obediently admitted his mistake, and waited for Qiao Weiyang to come over and plunge into her arms.


    "Mummy, did the fireworks float beautifully?" Xiaobao asked happily.


    "Very beautiful! Mommy likes it very much."


    "Guess who made it?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Jing Yun, who had been silent for a while, and said clearly, "That must be done by the three of you, right?"


    "Well, the technical problem that Jing Yun solved, the drone provided by Dad, the pattern and color I designed!" Xiaobao patted Jing Yun on the shoulder, "Well, I decided to admire you tonight."


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian looked at each other and smiled, it is rare to see Xiaobao being softened.


    Sure enough, the drone''s firework technology tonight convinced him.


    Jingyun smiled: "Do you like it?"


    "I like it very much." Qiao Weiyang reached out and hugged him in his arms.


    Jingyun is a little uncomfortable with such intimate contact, but he feels that there is really magic in her arms, so that he stays here, so he doesn''t want to leave.


    He stiffened his body, leaning towards Qiao Weiyang, thinking of the word Mummy in his heart, it became very soft.


    Xiao Bao raised his fist: "Forget it, since you have solved the technical problem of fireworks, I don''t mind Mommy holding you for a while."


    "It''s as if I don''t solve technical problems, Mommy won''t hold me." Jing Yun shrugged.


    "You are too short of an inch! Su Jingyun!"


    "I want it, what do you think of me?"


    Xiaobao danced his fists, but remembered that Mommy didn''t like rough kids, so she quietly retracted it and scratched her head.


    Qiao Weiyang participated in the event for one night. At this moment, the mood was the most relaxed. Even when he saw the two little guys arguing, the smile on the corners of his lips never let go.


    Across Xiaobao, Su Zhuoqian took her hand.


    The two little guys went back and fell asleep.


    Su Zhuoqian took them back and threw them back to the bed.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at this picture, which she had never expected before, but now she feels that these years are quiet and good.


    Su Zhuoqian turned around, hugged her, and kissed her gently: "Will you drink with me?"


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang tilted his head and smiled even more.


    ...


    From the third day after the release of "Love Under the Stars", the box office has not increased any more, but has declined.


    After all, the audience level of love story itself is not the widest. It just happened to meet "White Fox", and even if "White Fox" is not regarded as a love story, the story line inside is actually full, and the special effects are also very good, enough to make more Audiences of multiple ages walked into the cinema.


    Tian Guang is impatient, investors and producers are constantly putting pressure on him.


    He also kept looking for the theater manager to add more films to him.


    "Thirty percent of the seats are not full, I really have tried my best." The theater manager was very embarrassed, "According to your original results, our cinema originally had to reduce the number of films for you. It is also because of my relationship with you. Okay, I managed to keep 30%."


    Tian Guang knows that there is basically nothing to expect from the cinema chain.


    His only hope, as Tian Jingyao said, is the Flying Eagle Film Award.


    As long as the previous works receive awards, they will be able to drive the works released this time.


    Qiao Weiyang, she went to visit director Cheng Chaopin again.


    Mrs. Cheng is very grateful: "Weiyang, you have been busy recently, and you come here often. I really don''t know what to say."


    "No matter how busy I am, I can still get away. Yijia is busier than me, so I will take a look at Chengdao for Yijia." Qiao Weiyang took off the silver needle from Cheng Chaopin''s body and put it away. Put it aside.


    "By the way, Auntie, how is Director Cheng''s physical condition recently?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really much better. I won''t lose my temper and make troubles unreasonably. I don''t know if it is my illusion. I always feel that he seems to be able to control his mind."


    "Well, that''s good. If there is any situation, you can tell me and I will come anytime."


    Mrs. Cheng grabbed her hand: "Wei Young, can this condition really be cured?"


    "It is actually very difficult to fully recover. After all, there is no precedent for cure. But Cheng Dao��s onset time is only four to five years. You have been taking good care of you in the past few years. It is a bit hopeful that he will recover to at least The point where you can live and take care of yourself."


    "Ah! This is really great! In fact, I am not tired of taking care of him, but looking at a talented and ambitious person like him, because Alzheimer��s is like a person who has no soul at all. It��s really sad. As long as he can take care of himself, even if he doesn��t direct the show in the future, I will be satisfied.��


    "I will try my best." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Don''t be under pressure. It is best to be cured. Don''t burden yourself with this." Madam Cheng said softly.


    This sentence makes Qiao Weiyang feel that all his efforts are worthwhile.


    Emotions are always mutual, and only mutual respect will last longer.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the studio after leaving the married family.


    Li Liangting and Tao Huan were looking at the clothes. When they saw her coming, they said hurriedly: "Weiyang, come and take a look, your new dress."


    "Are you preparing for the Flying Eagle Film Awards?" Qiao Weiyang asked, she already knew she was invited to participate.


    Although "White Fox" has not been nominated because it has just been released, it has already been recognized by the mainstream. This time she was invited to be a guest on the scene.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu said, it must be more modest and not old-fashioned, so among the skirts sent by several brands, we are choosing." Tao Huan sighed, "It''s better if it''s red. We haven''t spoken. These The brand sent the clothes and said that they can be changed at will. These brands used to be famous for not allowing people to change their sizes at will."


    Qiao Weiyang took a look at these sets, and indeed they all met the requirements Lu Mingjue said.


    "Liang Ting, which one do you think is appropriate?"


    Li Liangting pointed to one of the sets: "I think this silk set is very good. Would you like to try it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2198： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2198 Extraordinary Twins


    "Ok, try it." Qiao Weiyang put down his bag and picked up the set.


    ...


    Flying Eagle Film Awards was held as scheduled.


    As a prestigious film award in country s, the Eagle Film Award has a history of more than 30 years and is very authoritative.


    Many of those invited on the day are elites, actors and team members from the mainstream film market.


    The main creators of recent popular movies are also invited.


    The reporters stood at the scene, waiting for everyone to come from the red carpet one by one.


    Qiao Weiyang, as a guest, quickly entered the venue, signed on the red carpet, took the photo, and found his place to sit down.


    Soon, Tian Jingyao appeared holding Tian Guang''s arm.


    Tian Guang, as the current celebrity, naturally attracts the attention of reporters, and everyone has a lot of questions about him.


    "Director Tian, ??you and Tian Jingyao are attending the event together. Every time the heroine is chosen as her, have you ever thought about the outside world saying that you are too petting for your daughter alone, and you are reluctant to score some heroine roles for others to play? ?"


    "Hahaha, what should be taboo about petting my daughter? Isn''t it right?" Tian Guang said this, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    He said again: "What''s more, appointing people on their merits instead of nepotism. My daughter also has acting skills and abilities. If there is such a ready-made person, why should I give up?"


    What he said made everyone laugh again. He felt that he was really hearty and humorous, and he did not shy away from everyone''s topics, making it easy for people to get close.


    "Director Tian, ??your latest movie "Love Under the Stars" is currently on the air, so can you say that your last movie "Glory Years" can get good results at the Eagle Film Awards today?"


    Tian Guang smiled confidently: "I believe in the eyes of the market and the masses. I think their eyes are sharp, hahaha."


    "Then we wish Director Tian a successful award tonight."


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Tian Guang took Tian Jingyao into the seat.


    Because of Tian Guang��s excellent works in the past two years, his position is very front row. He turned his head and glanced at Qiao Weiyang from a distance, his face full of arrogance.


    Tian Jingyao also showed a secretive smile.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at them faintly, with coldness in his mind.


    Tian Guang and Tian Jingyao sat down.


    Tian Jingyao said with disdain: "It''s just a movie that has gained a bit of popularity. That''s it, Qiao Weiyang is nothing more than that."


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Tian Guang''s mind tonight is not on Qiao Weiyang, but on the award.


    Tian Jingyao didn''t say anything.


    As everyone entered the scene, the award ceremony officially began.


    The first few small awards were awarded. After the host tried his best to warm up the field, everyone began to laugh and laugh.


    "Now, what we are going to present is the award for best actress, and the nominees are..."


    Following the host��s words, the actress��s name appeared on the big screen.


    A name is accompanied by a performance. In the fifth time, Tian Jingyao appeared. The work is the movie "Glory Years".


    Tian Jingyao showed a smile on her face, turned her head and said to Tian Guang: "Dad, this is also your credit."


    She caught a glimpse of Qiao Weiyang sending a WeChat message from the corner of her eye. She didn''t know what she was talking about, and she didn''t think about the award at all.


    She thought, yes, Qiao Weiyang has no entries at all and cannot win prizes. Of course, he will not pay attention to the scene.


    As the awards ceremony progressed, the host said: ��So, who will be the best actress tonight? Now let��s reveal the answer!��


    Tian Jingyao suddenly pinched her fingers nervously.


    In the past two years, Tian Guang��s work has been evaluated very well, making him successfully rank among the top directors. However, Tian Jingyao, as the queen heroine of the movie, has not won any heavyweight awards so far. It''s all the unhappy in her heart.


    At this opportunity tonight, she guessed that it was her turn.


    The quality of his father��s works has always been good, and his acting skills can also be supported. In any case, this award should be very stable.


    "Ningnuo won the award today. Congratulations to Ningnuo for winning the best actress!"


    Following the host��s words, Tian Jingyao��s hopes fell through.


    Her mood suddenly fell.


    Tian Guang did not expect that Tian Jingyao did not get this award.


    However, Ningnuo��s acting skills have always been very good. She deserves this award. Before Tian Guang felt that Ningnuo had enough awards, and the others were not enough to compete, so she felt that her daughter would have no pressure to win the award.


    Who knows that the organizer is still not based on this consideration.


    "It''s okay, there is no chance this time, there is another next time." Tian Guang comforted.


    The lights came over, and Tian Jingyao had to smile and prevent the media from capturing her loss.


    Tian Guang said: "I still have a chance, not afraid."


    Tian Jingyao thought that Tian Guang still had the best director award. If "Glory Years" won this award, he would definitely be able to lift "Love Under the Stars" up, and she suddenly felt less anxious.


    Qiao Weiyang has been looking forward faintly, listening to the awards.


    Continuously enter WeChat on the phone.


    Everyone is speculating that today Tian Guang��s prize may be a certainty.


    After all, he is indeed not as good as he is competing for awards. The work of "Glorious Years" does not matter whether it is for mirroring or shooting people. It is a good work.


    Sure enough, the nomination came out, including "Glory Years".


    "Now, we would like to congratulate this talented director for winning today''s best director award! He is... Director Tian Guangtian! Director Tian, ??please come to the stage to receive the award!"


    Following the announcement of the host, there was applause in the audience, Tian Guang stood up, Zhi satisfied.


    Tian Jingyao kept applauding, and her excitement was beyond words.


    Tian Guang walked to the stage and stood beside the host.


    "Director Tian is really energetic and his style is still there. Congratulations, congratulations to you."


    "Thank you, thank you." Director Tian said politely.


    The host smiled and said: "To celebrate Tian Dao''s winning this award today, we specially invited a heavyweight special guest today and let him personally present the prize to you! Tian Dao, this must be a very, very big surprise. !"


    Tian Guang really didn��t know that the organizer had such an arrangement, and said with a smile: ��Then I��m really going to be very surprised. I didn��t hear any wind beforehand.��


    "Indeed, we also have reservations about you because we want to be pleasantly surprised."


    Everyone in the audience felt very curious when they heard it. What kind of surprise is this?


    The audience watching the live broadcast was also raised with curiosity.


    Tian Jingyao smiled and looked at the stage. No matter what the surprise was, it was very good. It showed that the organizer and performance attached great importance to her father.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2199： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2199 Extraordinary Twins


    Tian Jingyao secretly thought that today''s Flying Eagle Film Awards must be more rewarding than originally expected.


    Tian Guang was also interested by the host��s words, and was happy to cooperate with the organizer��s arrangement, and said with a smile: "That''s really to thank you for your love to me."


    "Okay, let us invite a mysterious guest to come to the scene to personally present the award to Director Tian! Welcome!" the host said loudly.


    Tian Guang and everyone else are moving in the direction of the background.


    All the cameras are aimed at the position of the backstage. I just want to know what a distinguished guest is this. There is such a huge scene.


    Tian Guang is also wondering who this person will be?


    "Welcome our guests to become super products and guides!"


    Following the host��s words, everyone on the scene was indeed very surprised.


    Everyone knows that Cheng Chaopin hasn��t shown up for several years due to illness. People who have visited him know that he is delirious and can��t even take care of himself, not to mention attending events.


    What''s the situation now?


    A panic flashed across Tian Guang��s face, but only a second did not arrive, he was relieved that Alzheimer''s is a disease that cannot be cured, even if Cheng Chaopin comes over, it is just a waste.


    Someone pushed the wheelchair out of the backstage. In the wheelchair was an old man with a haggard expression and full white hair at the temples, but his eyes did not seem to be unconscious.


    is indeed a super product.


    Different from his spirited look a few years ago, he lost his brilliance.


    "Welcome to our guide!"


    There is a headset on Cheng Chaopin''s clothes. He said forcefully, "Thank you."


    Everyone became more surprised. He didn''t expect that Alzheimer''s disease would get better one day, and he was already able to respond freely.


    "Director Cheng is good." Tian Guang suppressed the doubts and worries in his heart, and greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Tian Guang, I''m here today to give you a big gift." Cheng Chaopin spoke slowly, but he was clear every word. It sounds weak to outsiders, but it sounds like a weak voice to Tian Guang. Feeling thunderous.


    "Okay, the gift we prepared for Director Tian is a VCR. You can watch the big screen."


    Everyone thought to himself that although Dao Cheng had recovered a bit, he still had a bit of effort to speak, and it was a good way to put on the VCR.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the stage faintly, with a calm expression, when her eyes met Cheng Chaopin, she showed a knowing smile.


    Vcr starts to play.


    In the screen, Qiao Weiyang turned out to appear.


    She is skinny, she seems to have lost twenty or thirty catties compared to usual, with sunken cheeks and sparse hair, but it can also be seen that Qiao Weiyang in the picture is very immature, not what she is now.


    She was standing on the stage and began to say long lines: "This is the hardship I deserve. I never complain, but why should those who shouldn''t be mine fall on my head? Other people''s mistakes, why? Is it me who will bear the responsibility?"


    Following the lines she said, people began to be surprised, "Isn��t this the line of Director Tian��s film "Glory Years"? This scene is also very similar to the character played by Tian Jingyao."


    "Looking at Qiao Weiyang like this, it should be when she was the thinnest five years ago, when she was slandered as a sucker, right?"


    "So the meaning of this paragraph is..."


    "Anyway, this can''t be the nearest Qiao Weiyang."


    Tian Guang��s face changed with the naked eye. Even if he knew that it was a live broadcast now, he could not show the slightest collapse and was caught by someone, he still couldn��t control his face.


    After this paragraph, there is another paragraph immediately, and it is also the scene where Qiao Weiyang is trying out.


    In this passage, Qiao Weiyang��s is not so thin, but a little fat baby. Anyone who is familiar with Qiao Weiyang knows that this is Qiao Weiyang, who has not temporarily retired before. At that time, she was about 18 or 9 years old. There is meat on Weiwei, which is also called milk fat by fans. It is very cute.


    "How come there is Qiao Weiyang in this passage? Isn''t this also played by another character of Tian Jingyao?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Qiao Weiyang sat down the stage, originally positioned very far back, and the spotlight stayed on tonight��s award-winning guests, so she rarely gave her the camera.


    But at this moment, everyone involuntarily looked back at her expression.


    Qiao Weiyang calmly accepted the gaze from all sides, and calmly looked at the stage.


    The light shone on her face, and the camera pushed her direction one by one. Her calm, calm, and beautiful face appeared in the live footage.


    Tian Jingyao couldn''t help but look back at Qiao Weiyang.


    As Qiao Weiyang��s two auditions are over, the VCR is over.


    Cheng Chaopin said slowly: "Everyone, tonight Tian Guang��s award-winning "Glory Years", his previously highly acclaimed film "The Years", and the film "Sunset Moonrise" he is shooting, are all my work. Preparations, but there was no time to shoot because of illness."


    With this sentence, all the answers are revealed.


    There was an uproar next to the field.


    "Is that so?"


    "Teacher Cheng should not be able to lie!"


    "The director has been famous for many years, there is no need to tell such lies.


    "I used to think that Tian Guang''s shooting and mirroring methods are very similar to Cheng Dao. I just thought that he had been the assistant director of Cheng Dao, so he would inevitably be affected. I didn''t expect it to be a direct doctrine. ?"


    "This is too much! Tian Guang also said that he was copied by Jia?"


    "No wonder, Dao Cheng has been famous for many years, and many movies have been anointed, and Tian Guang really only slowly emerged after Dao Cheng became ill."


    Tian Guang stood on the stage, the starlight that he had enjoyed before, all turned into contempt and disdain, and fell on him one after another.


    "Director Cheng, don''t talk nonsense. I wrote the script by myself, and the director is myself." Tian Guang distinguished for himself, but his face didn''t say so.


    The host was obviously also a little confused, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Cheng Chaopin didn��t argue with Tian Guang, and slowly said: ��After I fell ill, I didn��t know anything, and my mind was not so clear. Fortunately, I was able to recover some of my consciousness this time. My work is also locked up. It��s in the bank��s safe, so no one knows these things about me. Now I opened the safe, the content of my handwritten lines, hand-painted sub-shots, and the content discussed with Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang��s trial play. The contents are all in it. This bank can testify, and my safe has not been touched for five years. These contents can also prove that Qiao Weiyang was slandered and sucked D before."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2200： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2200 Extraordinary Twins


    Cheng Chaopin finished speaking and rested for a while, the host did not dare to interrupt him.


    Others also waited quietly.


    After breathing for a while, he continued, ��Because I really wanted Qiao Weiyang to be in my play, so that she could lose more than 20 catties in a short time and cut her hair very thin. You don��t have to fight with me. I have called the police, let''s solve it by legal means."


    He spoke this passage very slowly, and he rushed out word by word. He could see that his physical condition was indeed not very good, but everyone consciously kept quiet and listened to him to finish.


    Wait until he finished speaking thoroughly before everyone started talking again.


    Tian Guang standing on the stage, his soul seemed to be frozen at this time, and he didn''t go, nor did he go.


    In the live broadcast camera, he took a photo of his face with a stunned face. Through the camera, you can see that his face is pale and sweat is raining down.


    The reason why he was so rampant before and used all of Cheng Chaopin��s things was because he knew that Cheng Chaopin��s condition could not get better, and because of his role as deputy director and assistant, he knew that Cheng Chaopin would The content of the work is left to his own safekeeping, and even his family does not know his shooting plan.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Chaopin would have a day of waking up from the illness, and even left other backups.


    So now, everything is over for him!


    Tian Jingyao in the audience is also stunned.


    Everyone looked at her with peculiar eyes, staring at her all over her hair.


    She wanted to escape the scene, but the reporter had already surrounded her.


    The entire Flying Eagle Film Awards scene is in chaos.


    Fortunately, this chaos lasted only one minute, and security and other related staff soon appeared on the scene to control the scene.


    The host also received the guidance of the director and began to control the field: "The development standard of the health industry is to resolutely resist plagiarism and embezzlement. Today, director Cheng Chaopin came to the scene and gave us a lively education lesson. We, as practitioners, must take this as a warning..."


    Director Cheng Chaopin was pushed down.


    Tian Guang also walked down deep and shallow.


    In the place that the camera cannot see, the reporter divided into several groups and quickly surrounded him, Tian Jingyao and Qiao Weiyang who was about to leave.


    "Director Tian, ??are all your works really misappropriated? What will you do next?"


    "Do you think Dao Cheng is lying? Are you going to respond?"


    "When Qiao Weiyang was sucked by the black D, did you have a share?"


    Tian Guang did not answer a single question, but in the reporter''s mind, these questions no longer need answers.


    Tian Jingyao was also blocked.


    "Tian Jingyao, do you know that your father''s works are all misappropriated?"


    "Which one do you think Cheng Dao and your father are more capable of?"


    "When you targeted Cheng Yijia before, did you know that she was innocent or did you not know?"


    The father and the daughter were very embarrassed, and they were not as energetic as they were when they came.


    Qiao Weiyang was also blocked by reporters.


    "Qiao Weiyang, can you answer us a few questions?"


    "Yes, but I can only answer three. Because I still want to see Cheng Cheng." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    "You have always known that Tian Guang is pirating Chengdao''s work, why didn''t you come out to speak before?"


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyebrows faintly: "I couldn''t wash off the black material that I was wearing before. When I can''t protect myself, it is really difficult to say something for others."


    Everyone expressed their understanding.


    "Then you planned to cooperate with Director Cheng before?"


    "Yes, everyone knows that I became famous earlier, and my acting skills may be a bit young at the beginning. When I cooperate with Director Cheng, I also plan to hone my acting skills and improve myself."


    "Qiao Weiyang, now everyone knows you are innocent, what are your plans next?"


    "Continue to work." Qiao Weiyang replied very concisely.


    "Then what is your attitude towards Tian Guang now?"


    Qiao Weiyang hooked his lips: "This is the fourth question."


    After she finished speaking, she passed the reporter and walked out.


    Everyone did not continue to catch up.


    Because the Flying Eagle Film Awards were broadcast live, the fact that Tian Guang was exposed by Cheng Chaopin on the spot tonight is almost known to the entire Internet.


    Hot search was quickly occupied by him, Tian Jingyao, Cheng Chaopin, and Qiao Weiyang.


    Tian Guang��s Weibo is full of people who scold him.


    Tian Jingyao''s Weibo has become a representative of various unintelligible words.


    As for Cheng Chaopin, many people asked him about his physical condition.


    As a super leader who has had a masterpiece of the gods, he has always had a lot of passersby fans, but this group of people usually don''t talk on the Internet very much, and they don''t participate in these gossips. Today, if it weren''t for too much trouble. It��s so big that everyone knows it, and there won��t be a scene where 10,000 people come out to ask questions.


    As for Qiao Weiyang, it��s even more funny. A bunch of people lined up to apologize to her, apologize for the hacking of her sucking D, and apologize for the shooting of her work with Cheng Yijia.


    Tian Guang and Tian Jingyao finally got rid of the reporter''s chase and interception, and returned to the car.


    Not even the driver waited, Tian Guang immediately drove away from this place of right and wrong.


    Tian Jingyao looked at Tian Guang��s face, dare not ask anything, dare not say anything.


    What happened on stage today was very sudden. She was not quite clear about these things, but after watching the whole process, she also understood that her father was really not so innocent.


    Even the whole network of black Qiao Weiyang sucking D, he may have participated in it, the purpose is to block Qiao Weiyang''s mouth, so that she dare not come out to speak for Cheng Chaopin.


    Tian Guang drove the car, and the phone kept ringing.


    "Come on, Dad?" Tian Jingyao asked tremblingly.


    "Connect."


    Tian Jingyao helped him press the car phone.


    On the phone, it was Manager Zhao��s voice: "Director Tian, ??we are going to release your "Love Under the Stars" here. I also received a temporary notice. I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Tian Jingyao saw that her father really couldn''t stand the stimulation, so she hung up the phone.


    Next, the managers of other theaters kept coming in, probably telling him to release his work.


    Tian Guang was a little crazy: "Love Under the Stars" is my own complete work!"


    The other party ignored his madness, and just murmured, "No wonder the box office and reputation of this movie are average."


    The irony of these words was too strong, and Tian Guang was so angry that Tian Guang smashed the phone with a punch.


    Tian Jingyao��s mobile phone also rang, and she immediately picked it up: "What, divestment? But our new movie..."


    The other party said forcefully: "The content of the new movie is also used by other people''s directors? What is the point of making it? The project is withdrawn, and you will bear the loss!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2201： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2201 Extraordinary Twins


    "Hey, hello..." Tian Jingyao wanted to say more, but the other side had already hung up the phone.


    Followed by a call from Liang Jiang Ting��s agent on Monday, wanting to terminate the contract for the two.


    Nowadays, artists are also very afraid of getting involved in this bad stuff. It is heard that investors are going to withdraw their capital, hoping to get rid of the relationship quickly.


    They deeply regret that they have chosen to go with Tian Guang and sink together in the previous dispute between Tian Guang and Cheng Yijia.


    Now Tian Guang��s affairs have been exploded, people have been insulted, and the film cannot continue to be filmed. They have also been scolded on the Internet. Even if they are cut in time now, they can only save a little reputation, and it is impossible to withdraw completely innocent.


    Tian Jingyao answered the phone and received numbness, so that she couldn''t hear anything after someone said.


    After Qiao Weiyang got out of the reporters, he got into the super quality nanny car.


    Mrs. Cheng and her nanny and assistant are taking care of Cheng Chaopin.


    Mrs. Cheng cried so hard, "Yi Jia said at the beginning that Tian Guang��s work was stolen from you. Only then, someone helped us speak to us. We plan to fight Tian Guang. But as his movie box office is so high, The word-of-mouth is getting better and better. Afterwards, no one believed us mother and daughter at all. We couldn''t find the evidence, and instead offended many people in the circle."


    Cheng Chaopin said with difficulty: "I''m sorry, I have caused you to suffer. It is because I trust Tian Guang so much that I keep everything for him, so that he can take advantage of it."


    "I am not wronged, I just love you, and I love you, and I have suffered so much." Madam Cheng wiped her tears. Today''s tears are all happy.


    was able to find out Tian Guang��s scum, and it was also able to prove that her daughter did not lie. In the future, no one will question her daughter in this circle.


    Mrs. Cheng wiped away her tears and saw Qiao Weiyang coming, a little embarrassed: "Weiyang."


    "Auntie." Qiao Weiyang sat down and looked at Cheng Chaopin, "Cheng Dao."


    Instructor Cheng gave a relieved smile: "You are here, drink water first."


    Mrs. Cheng took the water from the nanny and handed it to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, thanks to you, I never dared to imagine that Dao Cheng could wake up."


    "That''s because you and Yijia have been taking good care of him, so I can do this step." Qiao Weiyang treated Chengdao to be able to talk, barely walk, and did his best.


    The rest depends on whether he can overcome the illness and recover.


    "No matter what, I thank you very much." Madam Cheng is very grateful.


    Cheng Chaopin looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, I thank you too. Otherwise, even if I am dead, I will not be at ease with my work being hurt by such a scum on my family."


    "Teacher Cheng, you still have to live a hundred years old."


    Cheng Chaopin looked at her: "You are also wronged. It''s obviously that I made you thin like that, and you have to be rumored. As a result, you didn''t show my movie. I heard that you got out of the circle because of it. It has been abandoned for a long time. I''m sorry."


    "Teacher Cheng, don''t blame you, I had my own compelling reasons when I left the circle, not just because of this."


    "Is there anything I can help?" Cheng Chaopin asked.


    "Everything is fine for the time being. Director Cheng, you have to recover well."


    Qiao Weiyang visited to complete the super product, and then got into his car.


    Tian Guang��s true face was exposed in public tonight, and she was refreshed physically and mentally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2202： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2202 Extraordinary Twins


    Many friends on WeChat sent messages asking about Tian Guang. She picked up the important remarks and responded briefly and then put the phone away.


    At the door of Zhuojing Villa, she saw Su Zhuoqian from a distance, standing at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing her car arrived, he raised his eyes and looked in this direction.


    Qiao Weiyang showed a smile, feeling that someone was waiting to go home late at night. It turned out to be this way.


    Maybe this is the deep meaning of the word home.


    ...


    Tian Guang was exposed to his true colors, and the follow-up matters were handed over to a professional team of lawyers to deal with.


    Qiao Weiyang also became invisible in this matter and no longer participated.


    But she is quite popular among passers-by now, even if someone who hasn''t watched her movie, hearing her name, she will be more like her.


    Lu Mingjue soon sent a new resource.


    "The cover shooting of "Fashion" magazine, I hope you will shoot with Qin Lin, the male number one in "White Fox"." Lu Mingjue said, "Qin Lin has agreed. But I have asked them not to take intimate photos."


    Originally, this was a movie with two heroines, and Qin Lin''s role itself was not too much, so the magazine cover also agreed very well, not allowing them to take extraordinary close-up shots.


    "This is the plan and general process plan." Lu Mingjue handed over the information.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at it and nodded: "It''s roughly okay. You see if there are any problems. If everything is ok, we will follow this shot."


    "Okay, then I will respond."


    Lu Mingjue came back after a while.


    He looked a little unhappy: "The people on "Fashion" probably have a brain problem. Originally, it was arranged to be the cover of this month, but now he actually told me that I hope I will postpone it by one month."


    "Will there be any problems one month after the postponement?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "One month after the postponement, the popularity of the movie will go down. Let alone this, if the reason is right, I think it��s okay to postpone one month later. But I just inquired that they asked you to postpone it one month later because of this month. I plan to let Qiao Jierou be photographed."


    Qiao Weiyang came to be interested: "Oh? Qiao Jierou actually cut a beard?"


    "She originally had another magazine to shoot, but she disliked that the magazine''s position is not as good as "Fashion", so she took it away by means of means."


    Qiao Weiyang heard this and knocked on the tabletop, "Then let me think about how to shoot this magazine."


    ...


    Qiao Jierou''s original magazine is "World Landscape Garden", which is a second-tier brand. For her coffee position, it is not high or low, which is just right.


    But when she heard that Qiao Weiyang had set a first-line brand "Fashion", she immediately asked Jiang Lin to change it for herself.


    is also one of the two heroines of a movie. It doesn��t make sense for Qiao Weiyang to shoot a magazine at the same time, a level higher than himself.


    This is everyone''s first magazine after the movie was released. She won''t lose to Qiao Weiyang if she loses.


    Now the broker is going to coordinate.


    She waited for the result.


    Jiang Lin came back, Qiao Jierou asked, "What happened?"


    "The original editor-in-chief of "Fashion" refused to change and insisted on using Qiao Weiyang for this issue. But then, Mr. Lin heard that she was a loyal supporter of the ocean brand and promised to give her an ocean dress. I''m tempted. It''s better for Mr. Lin to come forward."


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said, "Brother Heng loves me, for sure. However, the ocean has already been returned to Qiao Weiyang. She used to make the high-order skirt by herself..."


    "But the editor-in-chief doesn''t know, and Qiao Weiyang has not announced it publicly. Jie Rou, your craftsmanship is also very good, and you can make a high order for her."


    "That''s true." Qiao Jierou put her worry away, "Go and tell "The Garden of World Landscape" that I will not shoot. By the way, take back the plan for them."


    Qin Lin received news that he wanted to shoot the cover of "Fashion" with Qiao Jierou.


    "Why did it change temporarily?" Qin Lin himself was surprised, "Didn''t you shoot with Qiao Weiyang?"


    "I don''t know this. The two women mainly cooperate with us, so we can cooperate." Qin Lin''s agent clearly distinguished his coffee positions and didn''t care about things he couldn''t manage.


    Qin Lin thought for a while and said, "It''s better to push it."


    "Qin Lin, you want to be clear, this is a first-line magazine. If you don''t shoot with Qiao Jierou, I don''t know when the next shooting opportunity will be."


    "Qiao Jierou is someone who has a boyfriend. I filmed with her. In any case, she is not a human being inside and outside. Then it will be very hard to be scolded by her fans. Lin Heng has fans and super words, I think it is still It''s better not to mess with this."


    Qin Lin''s words are at this point, and the agent said: "Then, do you want to talk to Qiao Weiyang, do you want to take pictures with her?"


    "Forget it, next time I have a chance to find me a single person. I don''t want to rub Qiao Weiyang''s popularity."


    "You, don''t want to rub anything, don''t want to touch anything, when will the heat get up!" The agent hates iron and steel.


    But Qin Lin has already decided and will not change it.


    ...


    "Fashion" Editorial Department.


    Everyone is ready to shoot Qiao Weiyang today.


    There are also a few fans of Qiao Weiyang in the editorial department. They have long been waiting for Qiao Weiyang to come over, so they can take a photo with her and get her signature.


    "Do you know that Qiao Weiyang is a very good person, and will try his best to meet the requirements of fans every time."


    "Yes, yes, last time I went to support, she kept thanking her for letting us go home to be safe."


    "This is the love that our fans and sister Qiao rush in both directions!"


    "Everyone, tidy up, I won''t shoot Qiao Weiyang today!" Someone came in and said, "Take Qiao Jierou."


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s changed, Qiao Weiyang won''t come. All the props have been changed again, and Qiao Jierou brought the plan to come over!"


    The fans who were waiting were very disappointed at the time. It was even more disappointing to hear that all the prepared props had to be replaced.


    The originally prepared shooting scenes were all carefully prepared by everyone. Now they have to be replaced, and many equipments have to be re-moved.


    The staff who moved things were also a little bit grumbling: ��I heard that it was Qiao Weiyang who played a big name that cut off today��s filming, saying that he was going to participate in more important events.��


    "Really? It''s not worth it. Isn''t this a waste of our shooting resources."


    "We don��t respect the work of people like us. Stars are humans, so are we not humans?"


    "I really hate Qiao Weiyang!"


    These wind sounds are all released by Jiang Lin.


    After all, Qiao Jierou cut Hu''s cover of Qiao Weiyang this time, and it would not sound good when it was passed out, so she took the first step.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2203： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2203 Extraordinary Twins


    As long as the rumors say that it was Qiao Weiyang who was not playing a big name, Qiao Jierou had to replace him, so that even if someone criticized him, she would not be able to scold Qiao Jierou.


    When she and Qiao Jierou rushed to the scene, they heard these workers grumbling and complaining, and they knew they were right.


    Otherwise, at this time, the person who complained should be Qiao Jierou.


    "Jierou, let''s go in and shoot." Jiang Lin walked in front and led Qiao Jierou in.


    After Qiao Jierou went in, she heard that Qin Lin, the male number one in "White Fox", was not coming to shoot.


    "Did he say why?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    Jiang Lin shook her head and said, ��His agent said that he had something to do and couldn��t spare the time. I don��t know the specifics. But what is certain is that he will not shoot with Qiao Weiyang.��


    "Forget it, I can''t be wrong if he doesn''t come." Qiao Jierou originally didn''t want Qiao Weiyang and Qin Lin to shoot together, so that the heat was divided, so she did everything possible to **** Qin Lin over.


    Since he didn��t come and didn��t shoot with Qiao Weiyang, it didn��t matter.


    Everyone hurriedly packed up and received two people.


    At the same time, people on "Fashion" who are not Qiao Weiyang''s fans have begun to complain online, saying that Qiao Weiyang is playing a big name and refuses to come to film.


    Suddenly, there were endless gossips, all talking about Qiao Weiyang''s playing big names.


    ...


    Editorial Department of "The Garden of World Landscape".


    As a second-tier magazine, everyone is very happy to be able to make an appointment with Qiao Jierou, who is currently a popular movie star.


    Everyone is ready for today��s shooting.


    "Are you all equipped?"


    "Done."


    "Is the background wall ready? Is the lighting ready?"


    "There is no problem anymore."


    "Is the cameraman in place?"


    "Already in place."


    "OK, do the final check on the other side, make sure there is no error!"


    "Ok!"


    Everyone was busy checking it out. This was the last time everyone checked before the artist came. In order not to delay the artist��s time, everyone was very serious.


    "Qiao Jierou can''t come here!" Someone hurriedly came in to inform, with a sad face, "Not only are they not coming to shoot, they also took away all the creativity and planning of the shooting."


    "Why is this happening?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it the scheduled time period?"


    "Then can we get off work today?"


    Everyone has been busy for so long, waiting for the day to finish before they can get off work. Hearing this news, they can��t help but wailing.


    The editor in chief walked in.


    Everyone looked at her, waiting for her arrangements.


    "Don��t worry, everyone, Qiao Jierou really can��t come here today. However, that creative and planning was originally made by Qiao Jierou��s team. Now that we take it away, we can��t say anything." The editor-in-chief said calmly, "Everyone still wants to Think about how to shoot today."


    "Yes, if we don''t shoot today, our magazine will not be able to keep up with the launch date. It will take time to follow up with articles, revise, finalize and issue samples!"


    The editor-in-chief said: "I''ll contact the candidates, you plan first."


    Although everyone knows that the editor-in-chief will definitely be able to find artists with the right schedule, after all, "The Garden of World Landscape" is not among the first-class, and it can be regarded as a well-known name.


    But...I don��t know who the artist is, how do you plan?


    Every time the planning is done according to the characteristics and personal character of the artist!


    Everyone looked at each other and wailed deeply. You can��t run overtime tonight.


    Not only does it have to work overtime, it is estimated that it will be added late at night.


    Everyone''s resentment is dead in their hearts, how could they meet someone like Qiao Jierou!


    "No, I have to go to the Internet to complain!"


    Someone said immediately.


    The editor-in-chief is also urgently contacting artists with schedule.


    She has great opinions on Qiao Jierou��s team, but it��s not easy to say anything now. The top priority is that the problem must be solved first.


    Suddenly, the editor-in-chief''s assistant ran over and said: "Editor Ling, Qiao Weiyang is here!"


    "Really, where did you go?" Editor Ling stood up immediately.


    The door of the editorial department was wide open, and the figures of Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue had arrived at the door.


    "Can we come in?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice came.


    "Please come in! Please come in!" Editor-in-Chief Ling stepped forward politely.


    "Editor Ling, I��m Qiao Weiyang. I originally planned to shoot the cover of the magazine "Fashion", but I was unfortunately cut off temporarily. I believe you should also face the same problem, so I want to come over and ask, I Come and shoot the cover of your house, can you?"


    "Of course! Thank you so much!" Editor Ling also sent an invitation letter to Lu Mingjue before.


    But Lu Mingjue politely refused, telling her that Qiao Weiyang had already agreed on "Fashion" during this time period, and he could make another appointment later.


    Unexpectedly, now this opportunity comes in such a timely manner.


    "Don''t thank me, everyone is just helping each other in emergency. Anyway, I have nothing else to do today, I have freed up time, I am definitely willing to shoot first." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    When she walked in, there was a dead silence all around.


    Her skin is transparent and fair, and today she wore a dark green long skirt, which made her white and flawless, but she also looked cold and independent.


    But when she speaks, she won��t feel that she is indifferent. She is well-mannered, respectful of people, and forms a particularly strong contrast with her appearance.


    Everyone realized that Qiao Weiyang was truly standing in front of him!


    This is the Qiao Weiyang who appeared on the big screen, 360 degrees without any dead ends!


    She came to the rescue today, as if she brought her own holy light, which added a layer of charm to her thrilling beauty.


    "However, you need to wait a while. We need a little time to come up with an alternative plan." Editor Ling said very sorry.


    "I know that Qiao Jierou took away the plot. However, I also have my own. Editor Ling, would you like to see it?"


    "Okay, yes!" Editor Ling immediately agreed.


    Lu Mingjue immediately took out the materials, and also took out the props he was carrying.


    After reading the plan, the editor-in-chief ??Ling nodded again and again: "Okay, just shoot according to this!"


    Under the sun, on the grass.


    Qiao Weiyang wears a fox fur that is so pure that there is no variegated color, showing slender ankles and wrists. The makeup on his face is very light, almost without any makeup.


    But between her eyebrows and her eyes, she is extremely flattering. The soft and cunning foxes spread all over her eyebrows, and the fox fur also strengthens this look. However, the extreme light makeup makes her appear pure and innocent, like cute The fox first entered the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2204： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2204 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s expressiveness is very strong, before the cameraman said, he put up his proper manner, and generously offered them to shoot.


    The photographer kept pressing the shutter to record all the pictures.


    After shooting this set, the editorial department also made a new plan. After Qiao Weiyang''s choice, she chose several sets of clothes for shooting.


    Because of Qiao Weiyang��s professional expression, today��s shooting process went smoothly. Although the start time was a bit late, the end time was earlier than everyone expected.


    The entire editorial department is watching the shooting today, and almost all of them will become fans of Qiao Weiyang.


    After shooting, she put on her own clothes and came out.


    Seeing everyone peering around.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled openly and said, "Do you want to take pictures with me?"


    The little girl standing opposite is an intern editor, afraid of causing trouble to the magazine, so she has not dared to come over just now. When Qiao Weiyang said this, she nodded hurriedly.


    "Come on." Although Qiao Weiyang is cold-tempered, as long as he is willing to release his kindness, he feels that he can still be close.


    The little girl took the lead, and everyone else in the editorial department rushed over.


    "I have ten minutes, and I can sign for you after you take the photo."


    "Yeah."


    Hearing this, everyone hurriedly took out the pen and paper in their hands.


    When signing the intern editor, she whispered: "Can you give me a to sign?"


    "Yes. You tell me your name."


    "My name is Zero Zero. This is my first year at work, and I haven''t gotten a regular job. Just write to Zero Zero. I wish me a successful conversion and a smooth job. If it''s too troublesome, you can write less."


    "No trouble." Qiao Weiyang took a pen and wrote down what she had just said.


    Zero Zero was very happy: "Thank you!"


    Wait until she had signed everyone, before she turned around and left.


    Lu Mingjue waited until she got in the car together, and said with a smile: "The celebrity needs to be colder, so that the fans can be more loyal to you."


    "Nevertheless, everyone is full of emotions and desires. I still choose to respect each other more." Qiao Weiyang doesn''t care what fans think of him, he only cares about his own heart.


    "Just take your sister-in-law, you don''t take the traffic route anyway."


    ...


    In the evening, "The Garden of World Landscape" released several Weibo posts of Qiao Weiyang, with photos and videos taken by her, to pre-heat the next magazine.


    The shooting effect this time is very good. The photographer basically does not need to retouch the picture. As long as the filter is changed, the result of the film is already very gratifying.


    Qiao Weiyang''s appearance can bear the eye of the camera, and this level of shooting is naturally not a problem.


    After Qiao Weiyang''s photos were released in "The Garden of World Landscape", she played a big card not to shoot the cover of "Fashion", and she did not break it.


    What the fans said is very reasonable: "Say that Qiao Weiyang is playing a big name and not going to shoot the cover of "Fashion", don''t you know that "Fashion" is a first-tier magazine, and "World Landscape Garden" is a second-tier magazine? Who will play the big name? Play to this level?"


    Many people agree with this statement.


    Fans and passers-by quarreled and came to a consistent conclusion that it was Qiao Jierou who had taken Qiao Weiyang''s resources halfway.


    The previous arguing and cursing against Qiao Weiyang now return to Qiao Jierou.


    The editor-in-chief Ling of "The Garden of World Landscape" also posted her picture on her Weibo, "Qiao Weiyang is really a very cooperative, punctual and kind entertainer, she deserves more popularity! She is more unprofessional than I have been exposed to. The artist is so much better."


    This sentence is deliberately satirizing Qiao Jierou.


    Later, the editor-in-chief Ling probably also felt a bit too much, and did not want to quote the battle, so he deleted the last sentence.


    But Qiao Jierou still saw it.


    "What''s the matter with her, she can do this after a long time as the editor-in-chief?" Qiao Jierou knew at a glance that the editor-in-chief Ling was talking about herself.


    Jiang Lin persuaded: "Today we did let her pigeons go. It''s normal for her to want to vent her anger. Anyway, she said this and praised Qiao Weiyang, and she didn''t dare to directly name ours. Isn''t it a feeling of anger and despair? ?"


    Qiao Jierou asked: "Why haven''t the pictures and videos of "Fashion" been released yet?"


    Jiang Lin has asked about the "Fashion" just now, and "Fashion" said that it is still editing the picture.


    They also showed Jiang Lin the unretouched film. There are a lot of pictures to be repaired. Some frames in the video also need to be repaired frame by frame. The workload is indeed a bit heavy.


    "Well, they said, they want to be better, so they need to fix the picture. The picture will be released tomorrow night at the latest."


    "What speed are they? A first-line magazine can''t even match the second-line speed?"


    "I try to urge you again, maybe because of the temporary replacement today, they still haven''t adapted to it."


    Jiang Lin dare not tell Qiao Jierou a lot of truth, for fear that Qiao Jierou will turn her face.


    In fact, every artist has flaws, more or less he has to edit the picture, and the artist himself knows it well.


    Like Qiao Jierou, her skin is not very good, she has more fine lines, and her profile is very good, but the front face is slightly lower, and her legs are relatively short and thick. Although she looks like a big beauty in real life, she is These shortcomings are very obvious under the rigorous assessment of the lens.


    These places will test the later skills of the staff.


    Generally, it is normal to produce pictures in one or two days or even a week.


    Before Qiao Jierou was also very comfortable with this time flow, but who made her meet someone like Qiao Weiyang?


    The shooting speed is the same as the god-level shooting speed. Basically, there is no need to edit the pictures. Most of them only need to repair the background, which is naturally fast.


    Qiao Weiyang''s speed naturally sets off all the processes on Qiao Jierou''s side that are very slow.


    ...


    The interior of "Fashion" is being urgently edited.


    The editor-in-chief of ?? also urged everyone to work overtime. It is not possible to publish a picture in a second-tier magazine of "World Landscape Garden". I have not published a picture in my own home. This is indeed a bit unreasonable.


    As the editor-in-chief, her KPI assessment is also very strict. Maintaining good artist relationships, attracting more sponsorships for the magazine, and maintaining the good operation of the magazine are all her performance indicators.


    "Fashion" is a first-tier magazine, and its competitors not only have other magazines that are also first-tier magazines, but also second-tier magazines to catch up with it, which is under great pressure.


    "Everyone, you must work overtime tonight, otherwise you won''t be able to publish pictures tomorrow night." The editor-in-chief said to everyone.


    Everyone responds irresponsibly.


    Seeing that the editor-in-chief is still busy, everyone has no complaints.


    The editor-in-chief is communicating with advertisers, and now the ones who are willing to advertise in the magazine are fashion brands, all kinds of jewelry, skin care products, and cosmetics. The more well-known artists you invite, the more expensive the internal magazine advertising costs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2205： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2205 Extraordinary Twins


    "The artist we invited this time is Qiao Jierou, one of the two heroines of "White Fox". He is a representative of emerging actors, has tens of millions of fans, has huge traffic, and is very popular." The editor-in-chief said to the other party on the phone.


    I heard that it��s Qiao Jierou, and the advertisers tonight are also very happy to deliver advertisements.


    At the same time, the pressure on "The Garden of World Landscape" is greater than that of "Fashion".


    Although Qiao Weiyang was invited this time, they are still just a second-tier magazine after all. Many advertisers even shook their heads when they heard the name: "Our current launch plan is a first-tier magazine. As we all know, fans of artists are more willing to do it. First-tier magazines spend money, and the viewing rate and dissemination rate of ads on first-tier magazines are obviously higher than those of second-tier magazines. I''m sorry, we really don''t have this plan for the time being."


    The editor-in-chief of ??Ling was not disappointed and continued to call.


    Some people are unwilling to vote, and naturally others are willing to vote. After all, although second-tier magazines are not as good as first-tier magazines, their fees are also cheaper than first-tier magazines.


    Intern editor Ling Ling came over and said, "Editor Ling, Qiao Weiyang��s photos were taken a lot. We have chosen for a long time, and it seems that Zhang and Zhang are all pretty good. I think, should I make a small supplement then? It will be presented to Qiao Weiyang��s fans along with the publication."


    "Have you calculated the cost of adding small supplements?" Editor-in-Chief Ling asked.


    "I have calculated, only a small advertiser is willing to invest in the last page of the supplement, and the cost can be equalized." Lingling said.


    Editor-in-Chief Ling glanced at her: "Speaking of which, the cost does not require us to pay extra. But zero, time cost and work cost, but we need to bear it. If you raise this point, you must work overtime by yourself. Can you prepare for it?"


    "I can! A small supplement, I can spare more time to do it!" Zero Zero immediately promised.


    Editor-in-Chief Ling nodded: "Okay, give me the application form, and I will give you approval."


    Ling Ling went to get the watch immediately, editor Ling tickled a smile, this little girl, who is very dedicated in life, and knows how to be grateful, is indeed a rare talent.


    The reason why ??Zero is so concerned about Qiao Weiyang��s affairs is because she was a fan of her before.


    She originally thought that she would never see Qiao Weiyang in her entire life, but she did not expect to see Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang would treat her so tenderly.


    In the six months since she came to work in Kyoto, she left home for the first time and suffered a lot. She worked as an intern in a magazine and was even called by many celebrities and agents.


    She originally planned to finish this month and quit her job.


    But Qiao Weiyang still inspired her. She liked this job, so why not do it?


    It is really unnecessary to change one''s life ideals because of others.


    ...


    Qiao Jierou��s photo finally came out.


    Her photos are dressed up as the characters in the play, dressed in period costumes, beautiful hair buns, and a spacious fox fur cloak, which is both classic and fashionable.


    Every photo looks exquisite and beautiful.


    The video is also out, very similar to her look in "White Fox".


    Her fans all expressed their satisfaction.


    But other passers-by felt that watching this video is almost the same as watching a behind-the-scenes of "White Fox", there is no difference, and there is no desire to buy.


    The overall photos also feel like stills, which are a bit different from the usual fashion style of "Fashion".


    Passers-by will naturally not pay for the magazine when they see this.


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang, although she is also wearing fox fur, the overall feeling is very original.


    The wrists and ankles are exposed, which makes people think. There are no key points in the photos, but people can feel the charm of the fox, the interweaving of purity and desire.


    is the level at which passersby are willing to pay for it.


    After the pre-sale link for this issue of "The Garden of World Landscape" came out, fans and passers-by bought it casually, and the sales volume has exceeded 50,000 copies.


    As for Qiao Jierou, there has been only more than 10,000 sales.


    Jiang Lin called Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng said: "Old rules, you buy 30,000 copies and send them directly to our company''s warehouse."


    "Okay, President Lin." After Jiang Lin hung up the phone, she went to place the order.


    After seeing the gap between the sales of her own magazine and Qiao Weiyang''s leveling, Qiao Jierou is not too entangled with others saying that her photos are not distinctive.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang has not paid attention to the issue of magazine sales.


    For her, there are more important things now.


    Li Liangting stood in front of her, unable to conceal her excitement: "Our batch of furs will be on the market. Although it is only summer, we have to do things as early as possible. The real sales should come up in winter."


    "This is the batch of furs that you researched before?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Well, the design was done by the two designers recruited by our studio. You have seen the previous finished product, which is the one you wore for the "World Landscape Garden". Look at the quality ."


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched it. The fur is very delicate and feels almost the same as the real touch. She nodded: "Okay, find an opportunity and go for promotion. There should be a fur festival and a winter clothing investment festival recently, you pay attention to it."


    "Okay!" This is the first time Li Liangting has been responsible for such a large project, and he is nervous and excited.


    In contrast, Qiao Weiyang is much more peaceful. She has been responsible for the clothing market projects in Qiao��s and Hengyuan before, and is already familiar with this.


    "Liang Ting, I will leave everything to you this time. Are you confident?"


    Li Liangting nodded heavily.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Liangting began to run the market.


    Because this is a new project, there is currently no corresponding interest in the market, so it is not easy to promote it.


    Li Liang Ting has long been psychologically prepared, and she does not evade when encountering difficulties. She is still conscientious in finding suitable merchants to cooperate.


    The data she reported to Qiao Weiyang was better and better every time, and improved every time.


    "Very good, don''t work too hard. The first time I did the project, I was not as good as you." Qiao Weiyang said to her on the phone.


    "I just want to take this opportunity to build the market. I am afraid that if I miss it, I will miss it forever."


    "Your current data is already very good. Many projects still lack an opportunity for the right time and place. This cannot be manipulated and interfered by humans." Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "If you put in 100% effort, you can''t force it, it''s better. Go with the flow."


    Li Liangting nodded: "I understand, I will work harder and wait until I have paid 100% of the hard work."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2206： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2206 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang did not continue to persuade her, after the previous professional crisis, Li Liangting is now full of enthusiasm for fighting, let her do it.


    ����


    On Weibo, a Weibo quietly became popular.


    An animal protection activity initiated by people in Europe, the United States and other countries to refuse to kill wild animals is slowly spreading towards other countries.


    Every year, countless wild animals are hunted and killed for the benefit of mankind.


    To catch all kinds of marine life for the appetite, only a few of them are eaten and leftover and thrown back to the sea; to watch and make ornaments to kill elephants, get ivory but cause survival crisis for the elephants; all kinds of fur products, in addition to highlighting wealth In addition, its thermal insulation effect is not significantly different from ordinary coats and down jackets, but it will cause countless wild animals to be killed.


    The hunting and death of these animals has caused various impacts on the ecological balance and food chain balance, leading to huge natural environmental problems.


    These problems have become unsolvable problems, and even threaten the survival of mankind.


    The pictures are full of cute and free photos of innocent animals before being killed and photos of struggling after being killed, which hurt countless people''s hearts.


    With the vigorous development of this activity, many people in China have begun to respond.


    "Don''t destroy good friends in nature for your own selfishness. Please humans and other animals, peace everywhere!"


    "Caring for animals means caring for the environment on which we live."


    This appeal was reposted by many people.


    Gradually, some celebrities also joined the appeal.


    Qiao Weiyang saw these news and photos, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Xiaobao saw it and asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Xiaobao didn''t understand the problem in this regard, Qiao Weiyang took this opportunity to communicate with him.


    Xiaobao clenched his small fists: "I won''t eat shark fin anymore, and don''t use ivory products!"


    ��It��s really unnecessary. There are so many delicious things. Some things don��t need to be eaten. Ivory products are not necessary.��


    "Okay. I see." Xiaobao turned around and ran upstairs, and got down again after a while.


    "Mommy, I drew two paintings to promote the protection of wild animals and the earth''s environment!"


    The picture shows cute little people and animals making friends. It says "No hunting" on the side. The other picture shows a peaceful ocean and forest, where various animals enjoy their lives.


    Xiaobao��s paintings are somewhat abstract, but the various lines are very appropriate.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at it earnestly: "Is the one villain up here you?"


    Seeing one of her points, Xiao Bao nodded happily, no one would recognize his paintings, but Mommy is so amazing, you can tell at a glance.


    "Is this Jing Yun?" She pointed to another person who was exactly the same.


    "Yes. I will let him love and care for animals."


    "Okay, Xiao Bao is awesome."


    "If he didn''t look exactly like me, I wouldn''t want to draw him exactly like me."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s so fate, you all look exactly the same."


    Little Bao smiled shyly.


    "Can I take a picture and post on Weibo?" Qiao Weiyang really likes these two paintings. On the other hand, he is a little bit secretive and wants to show off his good son.


    Speaking of which, having two such cute and well-behaved sons, it is not easy for her to hold back so long not to show off.


    "It''s okay." Xiao Bao leaned on her shoulder, "I want to appear on Mommy''s social network too."


    Qiao Weiyang patted his little head, took pictures of his paintings, and put them on Weibo, participating in activities on the Internet.


    Su Zhuoqian was in the office and saw the phone vibrating. @���, the little cute Qiao Weiyang you follow has posted on Weibo.


    He clicked and saw that Qiao Weiyang had participated in the recent mass activities, and he also added two pictures.


    Looking at the two pictures, he knew that they were painted by Xiaobao, which is too Xiaobao''s style.


    Su Zhuoqian smiled on the corners of her lips, and then shook her head again. She hadn''t appeared on her social network before, so Xiaobao appeared first?


    It looks like, is there anything else you can''t do well?


    Qiao Weiyang posted a Weibo, and soon became a hot search.


    Because of her hard work, she got a good impression and likes, and the comments basically praised her.


    With the vigorous development of this movement, other voices began to appear on her Weibo.


    "Qiao Weiyang used to wear furs to participate in the filming of "World Landscape Garden", and now he has turned around to participate in the activity of protecting wild animals. Isn��t this a bit inappropriate?"


    "Picture.jpg"


    The picture is just the cover picture released by "The Garden of World Landscape". What she wears all over her body is a fox fur, which is very exquisite without a trace of variegation.


    "How much fox fur is needed for such a fur? Looking at the texture, it must be the fur that only arctic foxes have? It''s okay. These women in the entertainment industry are simply shameless. Both being a **** and setting up an archway are talking about them!"


    "Cold Qiao Weiyang and scold Qiao Weiyang, please don''t use the map gun! Thank you."


    "Qiao Weiyang''s eating photos are too ugly. I just got into her beauty because of this set of pictures, who knows that''s it."


    "The stupid woman will go back to make up classes and go to school first. If you know what it is, you will come out to collect money!"


    "Get out, Joe Weiyang!"


    "You can either wear it low-key, or don''t wear it if you want to participate in activities. This is really disgusting."


    At the same time, Qiao Jierou''s picture of wearing fur has also been released.


    In fact, there are many other artists who have also passed through, but because the time is longer or they are not hot enough, there are relatively few people who scold them.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou are currently very popular, and they have received the most scolding.


    Not only that, the two magazines have also been scolded badly.


    Below Weibo, editors and magazines received almost a lot of insults.


    Of course, Qiao Weiyang and "The Garden of World Scenery" are a bit more miserable. After all, Qiao Jierou has not participated in the activity, and Qiao Weiyang''s behavior has been criticized as a green tea **** by everyone.


    Qiao Jierou is discussing countermeasures with Lin Heng and Jiang Lin.


    Qiao Jierou was anxious: "What did Qiao Weiyang say over there?"


    "She hasn''t responded yet." Jiang Lin said, "I don''t know what her team says at the moment."


    Lin Heng said, ��I��ll call the editor-in-chief of Fashion.��


    After the call was made, the editor-in-chief was obviously also very speechless about this matter: "Either we change a set of photos on the cover, and the one in fur is no longer needed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2207： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2207 Extraordinary Twins


    "Yes." Lin Heng said.


    "So, President Lin, your fur coat is really valuable, right?"


    Lin Heng defaulted.


    "Mr. Lin, I suggest you to apologize." The editor-in-chief is also unable to withstand the pressure. "After this incident happened today, the advertisers that were originally ordered went halfway. Everyone was afraid to follow suit. This kind of thing is involved. This can be regarded as a social public event."


    Lin Heng pondered for a moment: "I will think about it first."


    "Mr. Lin, you must grasp the timing of risk resolution."


    After Lin Heng hung up the phone, he said to Jiang Lin: "I made an announcement and apologized to the outside world. It was said that the fur was chosen by the team and matched by the clothing designer. Jierou thought it was artificial fur and didn''t know it, so she would Put it on. And we will donate this fur cloak to museums or research institutes for public use."


    This fur cloak is all made of Arctic fox fur. It is very thick and luxurious. Lin Heng spent millions to buy it as a gift for Qiao Jierou.


    She didn''t wear it twice. This time, she specially brought it to the magazine to dress and shoot magazines. On the one hand, she showed off, and she also showed her affection on the other.


    Who knew that such a bad thing happened!


    Now that the clothes are not guaranteed, I still have to apologize, which is really bad.


    Jiang Lin moved quickly, quickly issued an apology, cleared the relationship with Qiao Jierou, and pushed all the fault to the studio.


    The curse of Qiao Jierou from the outside world has really decreased a lot.


    Fashion also quickly deleted a series of photos of her wearing a fox fur cloak and replaced them with other photos, barely keeping the reputation of the magazine.


    At the same time, they also admitted their mistakes and promised that they would never make similar mistakes in the future.


    ...


    On the side of "World Landscape Garden", Ling Ling also saw the news on Weibo.


    "Oh!" She immediately stood up, and ran into Editor Ling''s office without knocking the door.


    "Editor Ling, Qiao Weiyang is not good here..."


    "What''s wrong? I already know the news here."


    "sorry Sorry."


    Looking at her for work, Editor Ling did not blame her, but said: "Forget it, you can go back to work."


    "What about those photos? Now we are all scolded so badly. Qiao Weiyang''s Weibo has all fallen."


    "I have contacted her agent. When I do not respond, you will all do your own thing first."


    Zero had to withdraw first.


    She also doesn''t have Qiao Weiyang''s contact information-of course, even if there is, she may not be able to communicate directly with her.


    Now she can only be in a hurry.


    Seeing that Qiao Jierou��s crisis was lifted, those who cursed people stopped scolding Qiao Jierou, and the number of people scolding Qiao Weiyang doubled.


    Zero Zero had to turn off Weibo, not seeing or worrying.


    Qiao Weiyang has actually seen Weibo, but is still confirming and communicating with Lu Mingjue, so he has not yet responded.


    She was thinking, when a phone call came in.


    Seeing Lin Heng��s name, she had a headache and pressed it down.


    However, the other party kept fighting over as if unwilling to give up.


    "Sister-in-law, I think you should pick it up first."


    Qiao Weiyang had to pick it up.


    "Weiyang, have you read the news on Weibo? Why haven''t you come forward to explain?" Lin Heng asked.


    "My studio has its own arrangements."


    "What is the arrangement?" Lin Heng was anxious, he solved Qiao Jierou''s matter, and immediately realized that Qiao Weiyang had not settled it.


    But he didn''t know the specific situation of Qiao Weiyang, so it was useless to be in a hurry.


    "President Lin, it seems that my arrangements don''t need to be reported to you."


    Lin Heng: "..."


    Lin Heng: "Wei Young, I am caring about you. Don''t always take it seriously. Do you know the seriousness of this matter? To some extent, it is precisely because you wore fur and went to forward it again. That event caused a crisis for all artists. You included Jierou!"


    "Then what? Are you here to inquire about the crime?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you really need to solve the problem right away, you know? Don''t be capricious."


    "Excuse me. I have my own opinion. By the way, don''t call, it''s a waste of my time."


    She hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Lin Heng was at a loss and anger!


    How could Qiao Weiyang be like this!


    Qiao Jierou didn''t want Lin Heng to take care of this matter. Seeing Qiao Weiyang really let him eat again, she was rather pleased.


    "Brother Heng, I just said, my sister will definitely not listen to us. She is stubborn. Unlike me, I would listen to you everything."


    Lin Heng''s hard-boiled heart came alive in Qiao Jierou''s place. Looking at the gentle girl in front of her, her heart finally felt relieved.


    "I''m just afraid that she will always be like this, so I don''t care if she implicates herself, and let us be victimized by the wind critics."


    "I understand your painstaking efforts. But sister she always doesn''t understand."


    Lin Heng hugged her: "Forget it, let her suffer a little bit and let her go up and up."


    Qiao Jierou is already waiting to see Qiao Weiyang��s jokes. After this incident, even a second-tier magazine like "The Garden of World Landscape" will never dare to use her in the future, right?


    Lu Mingjue sat opposite Qiao Weiyang and repeatedly confirmed: "So, this is really artificial fur?"


    He touched the soft fur, the dense hand feels just like the real, thick and real.


    "Li Liangting''s new work, isn''t it?" Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Very good. Sister-in-law, is this thing on sale now?"


    "Let Li Liangting give you one at that time."


    "Thank you sister-in-law. Can I post this clarification announcement?"


    "As expected, post it step by step. Liang Ting, is your brand official Weibo registered?"


    "Registration is complete, show fur expert."


    Seeing that they were all ready, Lu Mingjue used the studio official to make a statement: "Qiao Weiyang is wearing a new artificial fur series from Xiu this year. It is crocheted from natural grass and does not use any animal fur. Please everyone. Know."


    When this statement was issued, no one believed it at all.


    "How is it possible? The texture of that piece is real animal hair at first glance!"


    "Yes, I can''t read it wrong, I have seen many before, all of which are like this."


    "Qiao Jierou has apologized, but Qiao Weiyang even insisted on stubbornly holding respect, what level is this?"


    "Qiao Weiyang is a liar, right?"


    #�����lie# was quickly searched in high positions, followed by a real "boiling" word.


    However, at this time, Li Liangting''s quasi-good fur expert official Weibo appeared, "Thanks to Qiao Weiyang for wearing the show''s new winter fur for shooting the cover of "World Landscape Garden". The show is a brand new artificial fur, focusing on winter clothing. This series of artificial furs are crocheted from natural grass materials, which are gentle and skin-friendly, and are comfortable to wear, suitable for all ages.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2208： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2208 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing this article, the person who said Qiao Weiyang lied before began to doubt himself a little.


    Such a good fur, such a fine texture, the material can be felt through the computer screen, is it really artificial?


    Is this a well-retouched picture, or is it such a good quality?


    At the same time, Xiu Fur expert Guan Bo also released various materials, various new models this year, as well as some materials that Li Liangting went to various shopping malls to promote, and project manuals, confirming that these are all made by hand.


    also confirmed that the one that Qiao Weiyang wore before was provided to Qiao Weiyang by them.


    Qiao Weiyang did not post on Weibo, but directly forwarded the official blog of Xiu Fur Expert.


    She just reposted it, and her name was directly on the hot search, followed by a huge "explosive" word!


    The fans breathed a sigh of relief, various explanations, and asked Heizi to apologize by the way, and asked passers-by who had insulted Qiao Weiyang to apologize.


    Passers-by are a bit silly, but never expected that this one is really not true.


    But the cover photo taken by Qiao Weiyang wearing it has a texture that is several times better than Qiao Jierou��s million-dollar Arctic fox fur, and the sense of luxury is far more than Qiao Jierou��s genuine product.


    "Qiao Weiyang''s incident shows that everyone can''t spread rumors!"


    "Qiao Weiyang''s case shows even more that what is natural in nature is not a completely good thing. You see, the current technology, artificially made may not be bad! So it proves that there is no need to pursue pure nature to harm. Animals, don��t they smell good with cheap and good-quality things produced by merchants?"


    "Yes, to kill wild animals for selfish desires and take what you want, but in fact those things are not as good as produced by modern technology. Burning so much money is just to satisfy vanity, so everyone really wakes up. Right!"


    With the increasing popularity of this matter, Li Liangting��s new product show also gained extremely high popularity, and his attention directly skyrocketed.


    She is a newly registered account. Originally, she didn''t have a fan, but she gained 150,000 followers tonight.


    150,000 does not seem to be much for artists in the entertainment industry, but for a small brand, it is really good, not to mention these are live fans, not zombies.


    She opened the private message with trembling hands, and there were thousands of messages stacked in it.


    Someone asked where to buy the clothes, some asked if she could cooperate, and some even asked her where the shop was and wanted to try them on.


    She responded with two sentences from someone who seemed to be sincere, and hurriedly put the work email on the Weibo introduction page. If anyone wants to seek cooperation in the future, she can send an email directly, and there will be a dedicated staff to match it.


    She raised her head and looked at Qiao Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, you said people need an opportunity to succeed. I think my opportunity has come."


    "Congratulations." Qiao Weiyang had already guessed the reason and smiled.


    I have been scolded all night, and finally converted into real income, it is not regarded as being scolded in vain.


    Editorial Department of "The Garden of World Landscape".


    The editor-in-chief ??Ling��s call has been softened.


    Since Qiao Weiyang''s clarification, various brands easily smelled the business opportunity and learned that Qiao Weiyang was on the cover of the new issue. They came to ask whether the internal magazine advertisement page was sold.


    Some merchants just withdrew because of this incident, and now there is still a lot of space vacated. Editor-in-Chief Ling is unable to attract investment. Now the advertisements sent to the door are not only more high-end than before, but the number is also dizzying. She is worried about what Picked and balanced.


    "Editor Ling, we have received hundreds of e-mails and wanted the inside page of this magazine''s advertisement. Some businesses said that the inside page has no position, and the bottom page is fine."


    Ling editor-in-chief: "Tell them, the bottom page is gone."


    "They said that if the bottom page is also gone, Qiao Weiyang can use their stuff in the pictures on the inside page. In addition, they also want to find Qiao Weiyang''s endorsement, and the ads will be directly put into our ads."


    Editor-in-chief ??Ling smiled and said: "Okay, let me contact Qiao Weiyang''s agent directly. However, I can''t guarantee whether Qiao Weiyang will agree."


    The editor-in-chief of ??Ling originally thought that Qiao Weiyang was a smart and kind female artist, and the rest was similar to other artists.


    Now I think back to all the things she and the team have done, only to realize that I really underestimated her. Maybe what she has is far from being smart.


    How fortunate to be able to cooperate with her in "The Garden of World Landscape".


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang''s clarification came out, Lin Heng stayed in place, very surprised.


    It��s no wonder that Qiao Weiyang didn��t accept his suggestions at all, and was unwilling to solve problems like himself.


    It turns out that she...has already had a coping strategy.


    Is she planning these things alone?


    Lin Heng casually thinks about it and knows that it��s impossible. The wildlife protection campaign in Europe and the United States can��t be controlled by one or two people, nor can it cause waves just casually.


    Qiao Weiyang did not make the game, she just took advantage of these situations.


    He remembered that when Qiao Weiyang was working in Hengyuan and Qiao��s family, although he was young, he could always afford to let go. He was able to appease various customers externally and convince employees internally. Many people sighed both overtly and secretly. Her ability.


    At that time, he thought that it was because of Qiao''s family and Hengyuan''s back that everyone knew her identity and gave her a bit of face, so that she could be like a fish in water��anyone who changed her identity would be able to play this position. .


    Compared with what happened during this period, he realized that he was really wrong.


    Some things are completely different for individuals.


    "Wei Young..." He muttered to himself, his heart ached for a while, and his heart felt empty and uncomfortable.


    "President Lin, it''s not good, Jierou is emotionally unstable, go and take a look." As soon as Jiang Lin came out, she saw Lin Heng standing at the top of the stairs smoking a cigarette with a sad expression.


    She was not surprised. With so many things happening tonight, even she was so worried, how could Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou not worry about it?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Heng woke up from his dream, and put out his cigarette.


    "Just now the editor-in-chief of "Fashion" called and said that the cover of this issue might have to be replaced. After all, because of this incident, they have encountered difficulties in attracting investment. This incident has a great impact on them..."


    Lin Heng walked quickly to Qiao Jierou''s side while listening to Jiang Lin''s explanation.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Heng, I don''t know, it will cause so many chain reactions. People from "Fashion" called me, I was so uncomfortable..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2209： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2209 Extraordinary Twins


    "It''s okay, it''s all solved. Just pay attention to it later."


    "I''m so scared. It seems that everyone doesn''t want me for a while, they are all scolding me..."


    "Am I still by your side? Don''t worry." Lin Wenzhi comforted softly, looking at her pitiful eyebrows, really distressed.


    Qiao Jierou has done nothing wrong at all, she must be better to her!


    Qiao Jierou cried and said, "I have brought you so much trouble..."


    "No, don''t think about it. Many decisions were made by both of us together. This time we encountered this incident, but it was just bad luck. No one is right or wrong."


    Soothed Qiao Jierou��s emotions, and he said to Jiang Lin: ��Don��t Hengyuan headquarters want to put a few advertisements out? Let them vote for "Fashion" to make up for their loss."


    "Okay, President Lin."


    Qiao Jierou smiled when she heard this, and said cherishedly: "Brother Heng, you are so kind. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Lin Heng looked at her contentedly, and temporarily put aside the things about Qiao Weiyang that he had just thought about.


    In comparison, Qiao Jierou��s gentleness and coaxing are the qualities that hit his heart the most.


    Although Lin Heng has supplemented the missing advertisements of "Fashion", it has not been able to make up for the sharp decline in the reputation of "Fashion" in the market.


    When they judge internally, they can know through authoritative data how bad this time is for the magazine.


    A quarterly meeting was held within the company in advance.


    At the meeting, the editor-in-chief directly said: "The position of the editor-in-chief will be replaced by the deputy editor for the time being. The editor-in-chief should be busy with other tasks for a while. I will talk about the specific tasks in private later."


    The editor-in-chief pinched the palm of his hand, knowing that this was a punishment for himself, and if he couldn''t get results later, the position of the editor-in-chief would be completely lost.


    Because of this incident, "World Landscape Garden" entered the quasi-first-line journal from the lower position of the second-line journal in one fell swoop.


    Quasi-first-line publications are between the first-line and the second-line. Whether they can break into the first-line or continue to fall into the second-line depends on subsequent operations.


    The editor-in-chief of ??Ling was also promoted and received the title of deputy editor-in-chief.


    Zero was packing her things and was about to get off work, someone said to her: "Editor Ling is looking for you, Zero."


    Zero is busy in the office of editor-in-chief Ling.


    The editor-in-chief of ??Ling reported an application to her: "Zero, you have become a regular. P5 level, sign it."


    Zero-Zero''s eyes widened unbelievably: "Is it really a p5? Are the employees who have just turned regular, are they all at the p2 or p3 level?"


    "Yes, don''t believe it. You did a good job with Qiao Weiyang this time, especially the proposal of the small supplement was very good. Her fans and the brand were very satisfied. We used a very small cost. It has won a lot of attention and reputation. So the headquarters has specially commended you, and it is a reward for you to directly promote you to p5!"


    "Thank you, editor-in-chief, Ling, and thank you headquarters, I will definitely work hard in the future!"


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Han Qingwan is sitting on the sofa, touching the fur in her hand.


    "This is really better than the rare fox fur I bought back then. It''s dense, comfortable, and very good."


    "Grandma, this is a special one that I customized for you. It''s the best if you like it." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, unfolding for her, the style is graceful, and it really fits Han Qingwan''s identity.


    Xiaobao said to the side: "Too grandma, why did you buy fox fur before? That''s not good!"


    "Grandma didn''t know this at that time. It was all a few years ago. I won''t buy it anymore." Han Qingwan said with a smile, "Little treasure, don''t worry."


    "Hmm." Xiaobao nodded, shaking his legs obediently, and sat on the sofa to eat fruit.


    Han Qingwan continued to talk to Qiao Weiyang: ��When I saw the news on the Internet, I was really worried about you. But then I think about it, you have Zhuo Qian and Mingjue by your side, I really have nothing to worry about.��


    "Grandma, Wei Young is smart herself, not me, let alone Ming Jue." Su Zhuoqian brought tea and put it in Han Qingwan''s hand.


    Han Qingwan couldn''t help but smile: "You, you, you are exactly the same as your dad."


    Qiao Weiyang has heard about Su Zhuoqian''s parents several times, and asked curiously: "Grandma, can I listen to the stories of my parents?"


    "Okay, after lunch, grandma will tell you slowly."


    She said kindly: ��I used to have a lot of prejudice against your profession because Zhuo Qian��s mother changed my mind. Now that I see you, I have confirmed this even more. There are both white and black in every industry.��


    Qiao Weiyang listened carefully, Su Zhuoqian sat aside, watching the scene in front of him, there was a rare gentleness in his eyes.


    ...


    After Tian Guang was convicted of infringement, the filming speed of Cheng Yijia''s film became even faster.


    It didn��t take long for Qiao Weiyang��s role to come to an end.


    "Congratulations to Wei Young for finishing!"


    "congratulations!"


    Qiao Weiyang accepts everyone��s blessings, other characters have some separate scenes to be filmed, and Qiao Weiyang is the first to finish.


    Cheng Yijia came over and said enviously: "After you finish, you can take a vacation."


    "Where does Sister Weiyang have vacations, she has a lot of things." Tao Huan said from the side, "I have to be busy next time."


    "Where to go next?"


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Maybe going abroad, the copyright of "White Fox" has been sold, and it is currently in hot screenings, and may have to go in for publicity."


    "Congratulations. This shows that the quality of this film can withstand the test of cultural differences. No wonder you are so busy." Cheng Yijia said with a smile, "When you come back, we will have another banquet."


    "Okay. By the way, Director Cheng is okay recently?"


    "The old way, I can walk a few steps slowly, speak and eat very slowly. But to this state, our whole family is very happy." Cheng Yijia exclaimed, "I never dreamed of this day."


    "Come slowly, the disease will come like a mountain, and the disease will go away like a thread."


    Cheng Yijia nodded: "Well. You should pay attention to safety when you go abroad."


    ...


    After returning to the studio, Tao Huan began to pack Qiao Weiyang''s work supplies and various clothes for work, preparing to go abroad.


    "Wei Young, this time we will stay in N country for a few more days." Lu Mingjue took out the itinerary and said, "In addition to the publicity task, there may be some endorsements that may be given to you."


    "No problem. What endorsements are they, are you sure you can give it to me?" Qiao Weiyang asked with interest.


    "Are you short of money?" Lu Mingjue asked curiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2210： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2210 Extraordinary Twins


    "I don��t spend money on food and lodging every day, and I am not short of money, but I made a good movie, didn��t I just get a little pay? The makeup and hair teacher, costume teacher, assistant, publicity teacher, and driver in the studio There are more than a dozen people up and down, and they have to pay every month. The studio has to pay rent, water, electricity, and property. You have to go up and down, and sometimes you have to buy milk tea for fans. It''s money. These add up to a lot. If I want to make more money, what should I use to pay these bills?"


    Lu Mingjue listened to applaud: ��It��s good that every artist can think like you.��


    "So this time I go to country n, what is the endorsement situation?"


    "Because "White Fox" has been shown in n country, the current box office situation is very good. The popularity of you, Qiao Jierou and Qin Lin has greatly increased, so currently four brands are considering looking for you as endorsements, one is a car and the other It is mineral water, one is skin care water, and the other is a bracelet. What is certain is that these four brands only look for single endorsements. Who are they looking for? They haven''t implemented it yet. I guess I still want to see your past activities first. At the time, who has the better popularity and temperament is more suitable."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Okay, you can fight for it, if you can''t get it, let''s talk about it."


    "I try my best."


    ...


    In this event abroad, the entire crew will go to the main creative staff, there are about a dozen people in total.


    In addition to Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou, Qin Lin, and Yang Qianhui, there are also three actors and several deputy directors. Director Cao did not go there.


    He is currently shooting a new movie, and he really can��t spare time.


    As for brand endorsements, everyone also knows.


    Associate directors and others don��t need to say, the three low-ranking actors also don��t want to be able to get brand endorsements from other countries.


    The main competition is still concentrated on Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou and others.


    Qiao Jierou is very nervous about whether she can win the endorsement.


    In this period of time, she has had several accidents. Not only has her income been greatly reduced, but her reputation has also declined. If she doesn��t show some momentum to inspire her fans, the hearts of her fans will soon disperse.


    "Jiang Lin, can you help me win these four endorsements?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "I��m not very sure. If I��m in China, I��m okay, but I��m not familiar with the language of n, and I��m not familiar with many things over there, so..."


    Qiao Jie paced anxiously: "Have you found a translation?"


    "Already waiting for us in country n. When we pass, he will come directly to join us."


    "No, just with a translation, you may not be able to get an endorsement. It still needs strong cooperation."


    "Jierou, take it easy. This time there are four brands that will be endorsed. You might get at least one."


    What Qiao Jierou wants is not one, but the more the better.


    And the gap between these four endorsements is too big. The best is the car, and the worst is the mineral water. Who wants to endorse the mineral water?


    What she wants most is the car generation!


    As long as you get this, it doesn��t matter if you don��t have it, it doesn��t matter.


    Jiang Lin tried her best as a broker. If it was another company, it might be the boss and manager who came forward.


    But now Hengyuan��s manager is Qiao Jierou, and the boss is Lin Heng...


    She was thinking, the office door was pushed open.


    "Mr. Lin!" Jiang Lin was overjoyed.


    Qiao Jierou was also pleasantly surprised: "Brother Heng, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you have important things to do in country n this time."


    "Yes. But didn''t you also have important work to be busy these two days? So I didn''t let Jiang Lin inform you."


    "Since your business is also very important, mine can be postponed a bit later. Jiang Lin, please arrange my schedule."


    "Okay!" Jiang Lin went out immediately.


    Lin Heng said to Qiao Jierou: "This time, I will go with you. I will try my best to fight for the endorsement you want."


    Qiao Jierou is happy, and when it comes to business cooperation, Lin Heng is indeed better than ordinary brokers.


    Moreover, he often travels to country n on business, and he is also proficient in the language there.


    Having him there is almost foolproof!


    She was very excited: "Brother Heng, I don''t know what to say."


    "Anyway, no matter where you go, I will stay with you."


    "Hmm." Qiao Jierou was very happy.


    In the airport.


    Qin Lin, Yang Qianhui and others have already arrived, and it is up to Qiao Jie to be soft and Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng appeared hand in hand, Jiang Lin followed with the assistant and other staff, and finally appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Everyone greeted her. Seeing that Lin Heng was there, I couldn��t help saying a few words of envy.


    Qiao Jierou responded one by one, glanced at Qin Lin, Qin Lin looked back at her calmly.


    The last time Qin Lin didn''t shoot a magazine with her, he escaped accidentally without being involved in any way.


    Qiao Jierou also remembered him because of this.


    Qin Lin quickly withdrew his gaze and did not look at Qiao Jierou.


    The agent really hates iron and steel. This kid, it��s really not going to happen. The others are talking and laughing around Qiao Jierou, but he just refuses to go up alone.


    "Aren''t you going to chat for a while?" the agent asked.


    "I don''t want to go."


    "But that''s Qiao Jierou..." If you have something to do with her, popularity and resources are not a problem.


    "I didn''t shoot the cover with her last time, wasn''t it good?" Qin Lin asked back.


    The agent was speechless and stopped talking.


    One of the assistant directors raised his hand and glanced at the time and said, ��Hey, we��re here early, and the plane is late. This has to wait another hour. It��s really boring.��


    "Yes, Wei Young is still wise, and I can keep up with it slowly."


    "I didn''t feel like I slept well just to catch this flight."


    Hearing what everyone said, Qiao Jierou said softly: ��Why don��t it be like this, everyone follow me to the VIP waiting room and wait.��


    "But our ticket does not include VIP waiting and passage fees."


    "Brother Heng ordered a VIP for me, and I enjoyed it alone, which was quite boring. I asked Brother Heng to order one for everyone. Let��s go together."


    Qiao Jierou spends money in these places, has always been generous, willing to use money to win people''s hearts.


    Lin Heng really cooperated with her, and said with a smile: ��Let��s go together, I��ll explain to the manager, and I��ll just be a treat.��


    "That I have a friend who suddenly contacted me and wanted to meet me, I don''t have to." Qin Lin raised his hand and said.


    Qiao Jierou has long discovered that Qin Lin is not gregarious. As the number one male, she has no sense of existence than the staff, so it is no wonder that she is not popular.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2211： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2211 Extraordinary Twins


    Looking at his current situation, he obviously avoided it deliberately. His agent winked over there so that the eyelids were about to fly out.


    "Then I won''t bother you, you go." Qiao Jierou didn''t force him.


    Qin Lin asked his assistant to pick up the suitcase, turned his head and left.


    Yang Qianhui thought for a while and said: "I have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Qiao Jierou cursed secretly: "I don''t know how to promote it."


    Others are happy to go with Qiao Jierou. After all, in the VIP waiting room, you can drink tea and coffee, watch TV and charge. The VIP room in this airport even has massage and foot bath services, which is very enjoyable.


    If you can go here, why bother to wait outside?


    "Okay, then everyone will come with me." Qiao Jierou saw that there were more people who knew the current affairs, and smiled.


    Just as they were going to the VIP room, Qiao Weiyang and assistant Tao Huan came over.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming, Qiao Jierou��s smile was a bit far-fetched, "Weiyang, you finally came. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I calculated the time to come, and the plane was late. You need to wait for the plane, not me, right?"


    Qiao Jierou just wanted to express the meaning of Qiao Weiyang''s latest arrival, and Qiao Weiyang cracked it for her with a sentence.


    Qiao Jierou had to change the subject: "We are going to the VIP room to rest, are you going? I''ll let Brother Heng reserve a place for you too."


    "I don''t need it, you can go." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    "Then we''ll pass first." Qiao Jierou led a group of people and walked past them among the guards.


    Looking at Yang Qianhui staying, Tao Huan asked: "Why don''t you go?"


    "I feel so bored over there, I don''t want to go. Let''s get some breath with the agent." Yang Qianhui said.


    She didn''t want to provoke Qiao Jierou. At the last event, she moved her position while taking pictures and accidentally stepped on Qiao Jierou''s skirt. Qiao Jierou��s fans scolded her for seven days and nights.


    Fans also scolded her for stepping on Qiao Jierou.


    Some people even scolded her studio and Qiao Jierou��s studio official.


    She didn��t believe that Qiao Jierou��s team didn��t see it.


    Qiao Jie''s team does not restrain fans, and probably thinks that there is no need to offend fans for her several roles.


    Because Yang Qianhui can stay away from Qiao Jierou, stay away as much as possible to avoid being scolded again.


    "Then you guys come with us." Qiao Weiyang invited.


    "Okay." Yang Qianhui sat down beside them.


    A moment later, a man in a suit and leather shoes came over: "Miss Qiao, I am the account manager of the airport. Thank you for choosing and patronizing our airport. Now I will accompany you to board the plane first."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang said, motioning Tao Huan to be with Yang Qianhui and her agent.


    Yang Qianhui was a little confused, didn��t it mean that the plane was late? How can Qiao Weiyang go in advance?


    And seeing Qiao Weiyang''s appearance, she was very calm, as if she was not flattered at all, it was normal for her!


    The person who came to pick you up was also the customer manager of the airport!


    The four people walked through the VIP channel and entered the plane. There was no one on the plane at the moment.


    Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan walked towards the first class.


    Yang Qianhui immediately said: "Then let''s go to the back first!"


    The ticket for her and the agent came from the organizer of country n, which is a normal ticket.


    Tao Huan said: ��How many positions are there on our side? Sister Weiyang said that anyway, it��s empty, so come to us.��


    The agent responded faster and pushed Yang Qianhui to let her follow.


    The agent said with a smile: "Then thank Sister Weiyang."


    In this circle, contacts are very important. All agents understand this. Many people have no chance to create opportunities. This time Yang Qianhui has such a good opportunity, how could the agent not take it for her?


    And the agent also noticed that Qiao Weiyang looked indifferent on the outside, but in fact, it was much easier to reach than Qiao Jierou who looked gentle but didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Multiple friends and multiple paths, it is natural to choose Qiao Weiyang or Qiao Weiyang.


    Yang Qianhui walked into the first-class cabin, only to find that this first-class cabin was extraordinarily spacious, with four locations facing each other and self-contained, very comfortable.


    Tao Huan explained: "We originally prepared this position and reserved it for the agent, but the agent did not come with us. So you don��t have to have a psychological burden. In order to let Sister Weiyang rest well, even if this position is empty for us. I won��t let you go out. But Sister Qianhui and Sister Weiyang know each other, so it doesn��t matter."


    "Thank you." Yang Qianhui said.


    After a while, the stewardess came over to deliver red wine, desserts and blankets. The service was much better than ordinary first-class. Ask everyone about their tastes. You can even choose brands for desserts and red wines.


    "Everyone, do you want a head, shoulder and neck massage?" The stewardess came over and asked with a smile.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t want it, and others didn''t want it either.


    The flight attendant also proposed some items such as massage, face washing, face application, nails, hair washing and blowing.


    Yang Qianhui and his agent are a little surprised, these projects are really unheard of.


    Vip lounge, Qiao Jierou finally waited for the boarding time.


    Everyone has just soaked their feet and they are in a good mood.


    As the first batch of passengers to board the plane, everyone has enjoyed the honorable treatment.


    However, because this is a ticket bought by the organizer of the event, everyone is in regular class.


    There is still a five-hour journey to country n, and it��s a bit hard to sit up.


    "I have called my friend to change first class, wait a while and see if I can change everyone to first class."


    "Thank you, President Lin, this is too grand."


    Lin Heng smiled and shook his head: "I may not be completely sure, please don''t have too high hopes."


    "Understand and understand."


    Qiao Jierou hates ordinary cabins, doesn''t like the smell here, and even the people coming and going here for a while.


    Before, she wanted to change first class, but Jiang Lin had no position after changing several times, so she had to forget it for the time being.


    But with Lin Heng together today, she raised hope again.


    "Jierou, sit down first." The person next to her greeted her.


    "I will take a look at the situation first before sitting." Qiao Jierou believes that Lin Heng can coordinate, especially when she heard the flight attendant say that there are two places left in the first class.


    As long as I and Brother Heng go to the first class to have a place, she can''t control the others.


    Seeing that she refused to sit down, everyone had to sit down for now.


    After a while, Lin Heng finally came back: "There is really no place to upgrade the cabin."


    "Oh." Qiao Jierou was a little disappointed.


    "It''s okay, let''s be here. It will be just a moment. A few hours will be very fast."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2212： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2212 Extraordinary Twins


    The rest of the crew chose the best position for her: "Jie Rou, sit here."


    Qiao Jierou had to sit down reluctantly.


    Lin Heng sat down with her.


    Other passengers who took the ordinary passage also gradually started to board the plane.


    Qiao Jierou was not too happy to sit here, but she still had some comfort when she thought that Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui had not yet come.


    Who knew that the doors of the venue were about to close, and Qiao Weiyang hadn''t come up yet.


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t tell whether it was joy or happiness in her heart.


    Lin Heng frowned and said, "What''s wrong with Wei Yang?"


    "I don''t know if she will not go." Qiao Jierou shrugged.


    Lin Heng wanted to make a call to Qiao Weiyang, but at the moment the plane took off, the stewardess had begun to ask everyone to turn off their phones.


    The other crew members are also wondering why Qiao Weiyang didn��t come.


    Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui are sitting in the first-class cabin. They have been lying down and resting for a while.


    When the artist��s usual rest time is not accurate, it is rare to have such a peaceful time to sleep for a while, everyone has developed the habit of sleeping as soon as possible.


    Qiao Weiyang slept for two hours before waking up. He took out his mobile phone and saw that Qin Lin��s agent called himself within two hours and sent a message to remind himself to board the plane.


    She replied one, telling her that she was already on the plane.


    The five-hour journey is a bit unbearable for people in ordinary cabins.


    For first-class people, it��s just a short time.


    In the next half an hour, Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui washed their faces together and put on light makeup again.


    The plane stopped, they got off the plane first, and still took the special passage. After going out, they boarded the nanny car to the hotel.


    Qiao Jierou and others had a late trip. Although they were also taking the VIP channel and enjoyed the hotel��s private car, when they arrived at the hotel, it was a full forty minutes later than Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui.


    Qiao Jierou and his party entered the hotel and received the room card, it was late.


    Qiao Jierou said softly: "Brother Heng, you call Weiyang again. Everyone comes out together, and you have to take care of each other."


    Everyone deeply admires her for her quality and attitude, which is too considerate of the overall situation.


    "Okay." Lin Heng took out his cell phone and called Qiao Weiyang.


    He is located at the front desk of the hotel, not far from the rest area and coffee area.


    As soon as he dialed, the phone rang next to him.


    He and Qiao Jierou immediately looked over there, and saw Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui sitting there with coffee in front of them, and they were drinking coffee leisurely.


    Seeing that both of them are there, everyone is relieved that no one is left behind.


    It may be that they were sitting far away, so everyone didn''t see it.


    But Qiao Jierou''s mood is very subtle, she walked to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, where did you go just now, do you know that everyone is worried about you?"


    "I don''t seem to need to report the itinerary to you?"


    "But everyone is waiting for you! Where have you been, at least tell us!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her funny, and put down the spoon that stirred the coffee.


    Yang Qianhui couldn''t listen anymore. Just about to slap her, Qiao Weiyang pressed her hand to signal her not to speak.


    Yang Qianhui also realized that the coffee position gap between herself and Qiao Jierou was too big, and it made no sense to be directly facing her.


    Qiao Weiyang said indifferently: "There is no rule that requires us to tell you? Don''t you all come to country n with their own tickets? You are not the organizer and the captain. Where does the power control us? Do I want to tell you how to come by myself, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Everyone knows that this is right. Now I think it��s Qiao Jierou who is really nosy. At the airport, Qiao Weiyang said that she would come by herself.


    It��s just because everyone took advantage of Qiao Jierou''s advantage, and faintly regarded her and Lin Heng as the core characters of the team, and everything was up to them.


    Everyone rounded off: "Forget it, everyone didn''t intend to do this deliberately, so let''s just say a word."


    Qiao Jierou lost face, turned around and left.


    Lin Heng hurriedly followed: "Jie Rou, you also know that Wei Young''s temper has always been out of control. Don''t get angry with her because of this."


    "I just think that I was kind of a donkey liver and lungs, it''s really not worth it."


    "Okay, I will leave her alone in the future. I will accompany you to the restaurant for a good dinner, okay? There is a five-star hotel here, which is very good."


    Qiao Jierou broke her tears into a smile: "Brother Heng, you are so kind."


    N country.


    This is the capital city, and the atmosphere of intoxication is not much better than that of Kyoto.


    Lin Heng booked this restaurant, the location has always been very difficult to book. Before he came, he booked the location with friends.


    Qiao Jierou has changed into a well-fitting evening dress, a long skirt, her hair curled up, holding Lin Heng''s arm, she walks in gracefully.


    The position that the two want is excellent, it is the position by the window, which just overlooks the night view of the city.


    After sitting down, Lin Heng gave the menu to Qiao Jierou, explained the food names on the menu in detail, and helped her order the dishes.


    Qiao Jierou enjoys his service, her face is radiant, and the unhappiness during the day disappears.


    The two chatted while eating. When they looked up, they saw a figure familiar to a man on a table not far away, as well as his very powerful face, so handsome and aggressive.


    "It turned out to be Su Zhuoqian." Lin Heng whispered, "and Lu Mingjue, and the other two men."


    "It seems that they are here to discuss some business, very formal." Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but look over there.


    Lin Heng was ashamed in front of Su Zhuoqian last time, and was thrown out in public by Su Zhuoqian''s people. Now that he thinks about it, he still feels faintly humiliated.


    However, thinking about that man is Su Zhuoqian, he has a feeling of powerlessness.


    is the kind of powerlessness that is trampled under the feet by fate.


    asked him to report the revival of Zhuo Qian, not even talking about hitting a stone with an egg, but his egg, whether it is enough to be a stone.


    Qiao Jierou also noticed his expression and said, "Let''s leave after we eat."


    "it is good."


    Over there, after Su Zhuoqian finished talking about business, the two customers opposite stood up and left.


    Lu Mingjue cut the steak on the plate, and said helplessly: "My parents are so true, they arranged for me to learn business with you. Don��t you know I��m in my old business now?"


    "Then have you learned anything?"


    "Oh, the steak here tonight is really delicious." Lu Mingjue didn''t listen carefully to what they were talking about tonight. , The twisted melon is not sweet..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2213： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2213 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian interrupted him: "Do you know what the most common saying is?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s because the steak can''t shut up, it''s better to throw it away." Su Zhuoqian put the steak that he hadn''t moved in front of him, obviously not wanting to hear him continue to talk.


    "Thanks. You go and work on your work first, I will take care of my sister-in-law."


    Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Mingjue felt his eyes look like a knife, and hurriedly added an explanation: "The care I said is different from your kind of care."


    ...


    After a rest night, there will be a cocktail party the next night.


    At this cocktail party, you can get in touch with many people in the film industry and business circles in country n, and you can even inquire about those endorsements.


    For entertainers, remuneration is a major part of income.


    But the more well-known artists are, the more they spend, and other income is also very important. Advertising endorsements are the top priority.


    The cost of advertising endorsements has always been expensive, sometimes even more than the salary, which is something everyone earns.


    And the biggest advantage of advertising is that advertisers will put the artist''s photos in offline physical stores, in the interstitial ads of TV series.


    Invisible, it actually enhances the artist��s national popularity and influence.


    Qiao Jierou came together in the morning and heard Lin Heng say: "I will take you to meet friends from country n. They are all important guests at the reception tonight."


    Qiao Jierou''s mood suddenly rose.


    Sure enough, having Lin Heng accompany him over, which is twice the result with half the effort.


    The two packed up and went to the buffet area of ??the hotel to plan to have a simple breakfast and leave.


    Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui are sitting together for breakfast, other crew members are also there, and everyone is chatting.


    Some people plan to take advantage of the opportunity during the day to go shopping, some want to meet friends, some want to take photos and send them back to China, some want to record a vlog.


    "Wai Yang, how about you?"


    "I have nothing to do today. I will rest in the hotel and read the script."


    "Have you received the new script?" Someone said enviously.


    "Well, almost." Actually, she didn''t receive it, but she was currently writing a script, and she agreed to a certain director.


    She writes down her thoughts when she is okay.


    Seeing Qiao Jierou come over, someone also asked her: "Jierou, where are you going today? Hey, it''s me who talked too much. Jierou must be playing around with her boyfriend today."


    Qiao Jierou didn''t want everyone to know that she was going to communicate and endorse these things in advance, and said: "Yes, go out and play, and meet Brother Heng''s friends by the way."


    "I really envy you."


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and glanced at Qiao Jierou lightly.


    Qiao Jierou always felt that she looked at herself as if she had seen her heart through, which made people panic.


    She was panicking, and suddenly saw a familiar figure approaching.


    The man is Lu Mingjue, who was once known as a gold broker in the entertainment industry and held countless first-line artists in his hands. He also has excellent friendship with the Su Group and Su Zhuoqian.


    Artists in the entertainment circle all want to sign contracts in his hands.


    It��s just a pity. He has always been very picky about people. He has a set of strict standards. Unless he wants to, no one else can touch his heart and become his artist.


    He has been away from the entertainment industry for the past two years, and has not brought new people for a long time.


    So Qiao Jierou saw him before, just thinking about it, now seeing him here, I can��t help but feel magical and very surprised.


    Lu Mingjue took the food, walked up to Qiao Weiyang and sat down, and said, "I will eat these."


    Hearing him talking to Qiao Weiyang so familiarly, the rest of the crew were no stranger to it. Obviously, they had come a little earlier and had recovered from the shock.


    Qiao Jierou was surprised: "Mr. Lu, you are..."


    Yang Qianhui smiled and said, "Mr. Lu is now Wei Young��s agent."


    "Ah." Qiao Jierou couldn''t control her shock and murmured.


    She broke her head and never thought about this possibility.


    Qiao Weiyang set up her own studio before, and she had done it alone long ago. Lu Mingjue was her agent, and she did not hide it from everyone.


    It��s just that Qiao Jierou has always been arrogant, and she doesn��t think that there are any extraordinary staff behind Qiao Weiyang, and often think that Qiao Weiyang��s various arrangements are stupid.


    She also didn''t think that there was any good agent willing to cooperate with Qiao Weiyang.


    So until now, she saw it with her own eyes and knew the truth of the matter. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang actually signed with such a good agent.


    No wonder Qiao Weiyang is so confident, and he doesn��t worry at all when he arrives in country n.


    Lu Mingjue raised his head and looked at Qiao Jierou, then he withdrew his gaze, lazy to look.


    With his professional vision, he knew that the woman in front of him could not become a climate, and the qualifications were too ordinary.


    "Wei Young, it turns out that you signed under Mr. Lu''s banner." Qiao Jierou was envious and jealous, even with a bit of inexplicable sourness.


    Lu Mingjue''s resources are notoriously good, and Qiao Weiyang''s future is really limitless.


    Lin Heng was also very surprised, and looked at Qiao Weiyang deeply.


    Qiao Jierou stood for a while, not wanting Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue to know her itinerary, for fear that she would step in and delay her receiving endorsements, and she had no appetite to eat. After taking a cup of coffee, she said, "Everyone, I''m running out of time. ,gone."


    "Have fun," everyone said behind him.


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng came out hurriedly.


    After ?? came out, Qiao Jierou''s expression has not yet eased: "My sister has signed a contract with Lu Mingjue!"


    "I didn''t expect it either. She signed with such a good agent."


    "No wonder she can resolve the incidents these few times. Even the last time Tian Guang''s incident and the matter of her sucking D took control of the situation without any effort. It turns out that there is such a person behind her back."


    Lin Heng also remembered that she was in the hotel after the last finish, and even Su Zhuoqian gave her a bit of face, thinking that it was because she was Lu Mingjue��s artist that she enjoyed such a privilege.


    No wonder, she ignores his opinions and suggestions at all now.


    Signed Lu Mingjue, her future development is truly limitless.


    The two had their own thoughts and thought for a while.


    "Brother Heng, let''s get in the car as soon as possible."


    "Why is it so urgent?" Lin Heng asked.


    "Well, I want to see your friend early to finalize the matter." Qiao Jierou said pretendingly and relaxedly, "I really feel a bit of a sense of crisis when I see Lu Mingjue. In case he uses various resources, he will directly Give the endorsement to my sister...I��m not unwilling to see my sister good, but recently I do need a little endorsement to explain to the fans."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2214： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2214 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou said, the more pitiful and righteous she is: "And my sister is in the limelight, and the situation is much better than me. Otherwise, I would have taken the initiative to withdraw from this competition long ago..."


    She said it as if she was from the bottom of her heart, and her tone was sincere.


    Lin Heng understood her current situation and said, "Don''t feel sorry. If Wei Young is alone, I will consider showing mercy to her. Now that she has such a big trump card, we can just go all out to fight for it. Anyway, Lu Mingjue won''t let her suffer."


    "Well, that''s good. As long as my sister has a good life, that''s the best." Qiao Jierou pinched her palm, how did she know this until now!


    I knew that Lu Mingjue was willing to return to the arena, so I should fight for it sooner.


    She said with some worry: "Lu Mingjue came here in person, this time my endorsement..."


    "Don''t worry, the car that you are looking for this time the spokesperson is Honor Automobile, which is very famous in N country, and my friend is in charge of this advertising investment promotion. He said that this matter is basically okay. We will see him again later, It can basically be finalized," Lin Heng said.


    Qiao Jierou did not expect this surprise to be so big, "Really?"


    "I originally wanted to give you a surprise. Seeing that you are so worried, I will tell you directly. This time the Honor car generation must be yours. The endorsement fee of the Honor car endorsement is very high, and the one-signature is at least one year. Moreover, advertising will be spread across the country, which is very good for your development in country n. Then they will enter the country S market and get their endorsements, and their popularity will be greatly improved."


    "Brother Heng, you are so kind!"


    ����


    Cocktail party in the evening.


    The crew of "White Fox" first went to the theater and participated in the meeting with fans. There were many people at the meeting, all of whom held the portraits and posters of the characters in the play.


    Only at the meeting, the creative staff knew that the original movie has become so popular in country n.


    Even Lin Heng couldn''t help saying, "The screenwriter Man Tianxing really has a bit of foresight. This time he got all the copyrights, let alone earned more than one billion yuan. There is also the potential that can be explored by subsequent peripheral development. The profit is immeasurable..."


    Qiao Jierou felt a bit regretful when she heard it. If she had this courage, she would take the copyright of the movie in the chaos...


    But there is nothing if at all. When Tian Guang took the lead in squeezing "White Fox", she was anxious to get out of her life earlier, and was unwilling to get the slightest bit of it.


    With some reluctance, Qiao Jierou finished attending the meeting.


    After the meeting, everyone arrived at the reception site together.


    On the way from the meeting to the reception, everyone was very excited: ��I didn��t expect that there could be so many fans in country n.��


    "Our cultural output this time is really amazing."


    "The people of n are quite powerful. They can understand the ancient poems in our films, hear the overtones, and can understand some cultural barriers."


    "This is also very good. Exporting more of this culture proves that our country is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone is willing to come to get to know us. It also proves that our film and television industry is indeed gradually developing better."


    Everyone went all the way to the reception site.


    The organizer arranged for someone to receive them. In addition to them, there are also people from the brand side, which shows the excitement and importance of the scene tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2215： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2215 Extraordinary Twins


    However, because of language barriers and insufficient translations, when everyone arrived at the scene, they kept toasting and drinking with people, and chatted with people with a smile on their faces.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t drink. Don''t drink. Go and take a rest. Here I will hold it for you." Lu Mingjue took her wine glass.


    Qiao Weiyang laughs, can''t drink? That''s what Su Zhuoqian told him?


    She used to drink often without getting drunk in the middle of the night.


    "Okay, then I''ll go out and get some air." Qiao Weiyang smiled, "It''s up to you."


    "rest assured."


    Qiao Weiyang went out.


    The best place in this city is by the sea. At this moment, walk out from the main entrance, walk for a few minutes, and you will reach the seaside.


    The sea waves are surging, the cool breeze is blowing in the ears, and the long hair is blowing, which is very comfortable.


    This area is a private sea area, the beach is very clean, but there are few people.


    After walking a few steps on the sand, Qiao Weiyang felt that the sky was dark, and he didn''t want to go any further.


    In fact, I am used to the street lights and pedestrians that can be seen everywhere in the country. When I go to other countries, sometimes this kind of scene makes people really feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing the sky sink and the rain began to fall, Qiao Weiyang quickened his pace.


    "Wei Young!" A calm male voice sounded, some far and some near.


    Qiao Weiyang subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice, Su Zhuoqian was holding an umbrella and strode towards her.


    In the darkness, his outline gradually became clear, as if he had seen a clear figure after pulling out the dense fog.


    I don��t know why, seeing him in such a scene, Qiao Weiyang couldn��t hide the joy in his heart.


    "Zhuo Qian!" She carried her high heels and walked quickly towards him.


    Unconsciously, there was a little excitement in his heart, and his footsteps rose briskly, changed from walking to running, and rushed towards Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian caught her and reached out to embrace her in his arms.


    Qiao Weiyang buried his head in front of his chest, thinking of the excitement just now, could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    She has always been cold and calm. It seems that many, many years have passed when she is full of young girls'' minds. She rushes to a person without hesitation, and rushes towards him, as if he is light and she is a moth chasing light.


    Su Zhuoqian also felt her emotions and hugged her tightly, satisfied with the peace at the moment.


    The rain drops one by one, hitting the umbrella surface, making a slight popping sound.


    is a bit like the heartbeat of two people, dense and clear.


    "Why are you not at the reception? N country has a small number of people at night, so it is not safe to come out."


    "I just want to go out for a walk casually. I planned to go back soon. Why did you come here?"


    "Business trip, work matters." Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and said, "I wanted to see you tomorrow, but the moonlight tonight is very good."


    Qiao Weiyang looked up, only to see the black umbrella.


    Even if I cross the umbrella, it is just a gloomy sky.


    The moonlight is good tonight, which is about the same as, I miss you.


    "Then you can walk here with me for a while." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Su Zhuoqian clasped her finger: "Okay."


    On the beach.


    It is windy and rainy.


    Slight wind and light rain.


    Under a black umbrella, the faces of the two people were covered, only to see them holding hands, walking slowly on the soft sand, the figures matched and harmonious.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast, Yang Qianhui was surprised: "Weiyang, why is your skin so good?"


    "is it?"


    "The white is completely red and there is no blemish at all. Look at me, because I don��t get used to the soil and water, I have acne."


    Yang Qianhui��s agent pointed to his face: ��Me too, I drank too much last night, and it made me feel uncomfortable. I can��t vomit and can��t sleep. I can��t cover up my fine lines anymore.��


    Tao Huan said: "Also, I am a bit uncomfortable here. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Yang Qianhui said simply: "Wei Young, tell me what skin care products you use."


    People in a group can hardly hide their fatigue, but Qiao Weiyang is in the best state, and it is inevitable that it will not arouse envy.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Then let Huanhuan make a list for you."


    knows in her heart that this may not be the credit of the skin care products. The moment I stayed with Su Zhuoqian last night, it made her feel like a leaf soaking up the rain, and every pore in her body stretched out.


    The nourishment gained from Su Zhuoqian is really too much.


    She is even a little scared now.


    I am so accustomed to him now, relying on him, what will happen if I don��t have him in the future?


    "Sister Weiyang, what are you thinking about?" Huanhuan gave a cup of coffee.


    "It''s nothing, let''s have breakfast." Qiao Weiyang regained consciousness and said.


    ...


    Honor Auto Propaganda Department.


    As the glory of entering the market of country s, there is a great demand for the endorsement of artists from country s at present.


    Because of the continued popularity and release of "White Fox", the propaganda department locked the spokespersons on the four main actors of "White Fox".


    In the propaganda department, a business evaluation is currently underway.


    "At present, after our comprehensive assessment, whether it is popularity, popularity or reputation, Qiao Weiyang ranks first, Qiao Jierou is second, and Qin Lin is third." The Minister of Propaganda Department said, "We bought the best on the market. The analysis reports of the three authoritative data institutions are consistent with our internal analysis. Qiao Weiyang is the best candidate. Do you have any suggestions or comments?"


    Everyone glanced at each other: "No, I also think Qiao Weiyang is very good."


    "Yes, the last time Qiao Weiyang spoke at Huayang in the s country, the efficiency reached 99% after the official announcement, and the effect was very good. I agree with Qiao Weiyang."


    Everyone nodded.


    "I have an opinion." One of them, Pu Jiacheng, stood up.


    He is the general manager in charge of business promotion this time, and his status is higher than that of the head of the propaganda department.


    "Pu, please speak."


    "I heard that Qiao Weiyang has a lot of scandals, although she has been suppressed in country S. But think about it, if she really has no problem at all, why would she leave the circle for five years in the middle?" Pu Jiacheng said, "I I hope everyone will consider this risk instead of just believing in data. People are not just made up of data."


    When you hear him, you don��t need to think about it, and you know that he doesn��t agree with Qiao Weiyang anymore.


    In this case, he must have his own opinion.


    Some people nodded and said: "Yes, then we really need to consider Qiao Weiyang''s personal risks."


    "That is, I am also against Qiao Weiyang."


    The remaining part of the people looked at each other, and they understood what they meant, but they were just trying to make a rudder.


    Pu Jiacheng is very satisfied with the situation in front of him.


    But the Minister of Propaganda Department frowned and said: ��President Pu, I still think Qiao Weiyang is the most suitable. People are not only composed of data, but data will never deceive people.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2216： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2216 Extraordinary Twins


    "Data can''t completely represent a person." Pu Jiacheng lightly objected to his statement.


    "I also had contact with Qiao Weiyang last night. She looks very transparent and has a strong sense of self-management. Such talents can become partners of the brand to help each other."


    "In that case, what do you think?" Pu Jiacheng asked.


    Seeing that this is an upper-level fight, it''s hard for everyone to express their opinions directly.


    Pu Jiacheng said faintly: ��In this case, let��s wait until the brand meeting tonight, and let��s make a decision. Don��t worry, it will take three days for the commercials to be shot anyway. Everyone has time. Think about it.��


    The Minister of the Propaganda Department glanced at him and said nothing.


    Lu Mingjue received the news soon.


    He pondered for a moment and called Su Zhuoqian.


    "My sister-in-law��s indicators are the best, but Pu Jiacheng, who is in charge of this matter, was taken care of by the Lin family when he was in the s country. He and Lin Heng are close brothers. Therefore, he strongly opposes it. He is deadlocked, so he has not yet made a final decision. Several other brands are also waiting."


    Su Zhuoqian asked after listening: "Pu Jiacheng is the one who can make the final decision?"


    "Currently. So what I mean is, do you want to talk directly with the people at Pu Jiacheng. Glory is about to enter the s country market, and we need to rely on us, and there are many more."


    Lu Mingjue had to say that in front of Su Zhuoqian, a company like Honor was just a younger brother.


    After a while, Su Zhuoqian made up his mind: ��Forget it, don��t use the power of the company to put pressure on them. Do you think Weiyang will want something like this?��


    "I just knew she wouldn''t want it, so didn''t this just come to you to discuss it? Otherwise, I would have talked to them by myself."


    "Wei Young wants to develop on her own, relying on her own ability to get these things, you and I don''t have to intervene in this. Otherwise, she will know in the future, the blow will be more than joy."


    "Then I will just let the flow go, and just rely on the normal way to fight for it?"


    "Yeah." Su Zhuoqian nodded, stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He really didn''t want to disappoint Qiao Weiyang because of the endorsements, but he knew her too well, and only what she achieved by strength would she truly deserve it.


    Lu Mingjue didn''t tell Qiao Weiyang about the incident, but arranged her to attend the evening brand event as usual.


    "Tonight''s brand event is very important. The person in charge of the brand will be on site this time, and there will be some activities to bring everyone closer." Lu Mingjue introduced, "When tonight is over, they will almost choose Really suitable spokesperson."


    "Understand." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    "I specially arranged an interpreter for you tonight, and I will drive with you in person later."


    Lu Mingjue attaches great importance to tonight��s activities, and Qiao Weiyang also gets serious.


    People from the crew have to go over, and everyone is waiting in the restaurant downstairs.


    Tao Huan has sorted everything out, but he was still worried, and sorted it out again: "Me, Sister Weiyang, Mr. Lu also have admission tickets for translation, lipstick for makeup..."


    She tidied up and said something.


    Other people��s assistants were not relaxed either, and they did the final check one after another.


    Only Qiao Jierou had the most calm expression. She had already met Pu Jiacheng, and Pu Jiacheng directly promised her that she was the spokesperson this time, and even showed her the shooting plan.


    As long as there is this car generation, Qiao Jierou can spend the six months'' time smoothly.


    She glanced at Lin Heng, satisfied with her heart, and love continued to grow.


    Everyone packed their things and started to go out one after another.


    Tao Huan��s things accidentally dropped, so she bent over to pick it up.


    Jiang Lin wanted to make a joke with her, so she randomly selected one of her admission tickets and put it with the coffee list next to her.


    Tao Huan picked up the things and put them in the bag. Without noticing the admission ticket, he turned around and went out.


    Qiao Jierou saw this scene and couldn''t help but said: "Jiang Lin, you are too bad, right?"


    "Just kidding," Jiang Lin said.


    "What are you kidding?" Lin Heng, who has been on WeChat with low hair, asked.


    Jiang Lin hurriedly glanced at Qiao Jierou, Qiao Jierou said softly, ��It��s nothing, we just talk and laugh casually. Brother Heng, can we go now?��


    "Yes." Lin Heng''s face was full of smiles, "President Pu said, after the event tonight, let''s go to his house for a drink."


    "Okay!" Qiao Jierou smiled, "Should we bring wine?"


    "Then you look down on him too much!"


    "Then I won''t mention it, go over tonight, and drink a few bottles of his red wine!"


    Qiao Weiyang went out and waited for Lu Mingjue to drive over. The others left one after another. Lu Mingjue was going to get an interpreter first, and then to pick her up.


    Tao Huan stood with Qiao Weiyang at the intersection and waited.


    Tao Huan stretched out his hand and touched the bag, and realized that he was missing an admission ticket, his brain buzzed loudly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Sister Weiyang, our admission ticket, it seems, seems to be missing one, it is the lack of translation..."


    "Don''t worry, think about it, where it might fall."


    "Maybe it was in the coffee shop just now. I''ll look for it right now."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the time: "Wait, you give me the admission tickets for Lu Mingjue and me. You will keep the rest. I won''t accompany you back to find it. If time is urgent, I and Lu Mingjue Go in first, you find a way to merge with the translator, and then come in together."


    Tao Huan listened and nodded: "Okay!"


    She gave Qiao Weiyang the admission tickets with Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue, and turned around on her own.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find it to call me." Qiao Weiyang exclaimed, she can also speak Mandarin, if it is not possible, she can do without an interpreter.


    Lu Mingjue��s car hasn��t arrived, and Huanhuan isn��t there yet.


    Only Qiao Weiyang was the only one at the intersection.


    Suddenly, a car drove over, and in the middle of the road, it lost control a bit, and slammed into Qiao Weiyang.


    Fortunately, she was very alert and hurriedly avoided when she saw that the car was not in the right condition.


    Waiting for Qiao Weiyang to react, only to hear a bang, and the car directly ran into the big tree beside the road.


    I don��t know who is in the car, Qiao Weiyang did not act rashly.


    The car window was slowly lowered, and a weak cry for help came from inside: "Help...Help..."


    is a woman.


    She uses n Mandarin, and Qiao Weiyang understands it.


    "Save my... child..." The weak voice continued.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that something was wrong, and immediately stepped forward, the car door opened slowly, and a pregnant woman with a big belly was sitting in the driving seat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2217： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2217 Extraordinary Twins


    She weakly said in n Mandarin: "Please, please...send me to the hospital...I am going to give birth..."


    It turns out that she almost ran into Qiao Weiyang just now, not intentionally, but because the body couldn''t control it, the car would be out of balance.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced around, there was no one.


    She stepped forward and moved the pregnant woman to the back row. She called the police and emergency number of country n.


    The other party said that he would be there in ten minutes.


    But Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched the pulse of the pregnant woman, and found that she was in a critical condition, especially because she couldn''t breathe and needed oxygen urgently. She might have waited less than ten minutes.


    Qiao Weiyang��s medical skills are very good, but for pregnant women in emergencies, they must have professional medical equipment.


    Especially things like oxygen, Qiao Weiyang couldn��t conjure a bottle for her out of thin air.


    At this moment, she has no auxiliary tools at all, and she has to send the pregnant woman to the hospital first.


    "Hold it up, I''ll see you there right away." Qiao Weiyang calmed the pregnant woman''s emotions.


    She checked that the car could still be driven, and immediately started the car, and while driving out, she checked where the nearest hospital was.


    "Ah...ah..." The pregnant woman shouted constantly with pain.


    "Don''t worry, take a deep breath, the hospital will be here soon." Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice.


    "In a moment, please... give my husband a call... tell him... if I have a problem, ask him to take care of... a good boy..." The pregnant woman handed her mobile phone over breathlessly.


    "What stupid things you say, you can''t have a problem. Stop talking, take a deep breath, and maintain a steady breathing rate." Although Qiao Weiyang opposed her, he still took her mobile phone.


    The pregnant woman was inspired by her words and grew her mouth to take a deep breath.


    Leaving this road, there was a red light outside. Qiao Weiyang didn''t think much about it, so he rushed through the red light and headed forward all the way.


    On the way to the hospital, there were at least five or six red lights. She responded calmly, avoiding normal vehicles and pedestrians on the road while determining the direction of the hospital.


    She deliberately ran the red light and caused dissatisfaction among the drivers along the way, and they honked their horns.


    Qiao Weiyang has no time to pay attention to them.


    "It''s so arrogant, this car!" someone shouted dissatisfiedly.


    "Hurry up and reincarnate!"


    "Record this driver and find someone to expose it!"


    "Too much, this behavior must be exposed! It must be taken seriously."


    Some people picked up their phones and filmed this scene. Some people even drove up to follow her, wanting to see who was so arrogant, and they kept up with them while recording and taking pictures.


    Qiao Weiyang''s attention is all on the road in front of him, unaware of all this happening.


    Five minutes later, her car steadily stopped in front of the hospital.


    There are emergency doctors and nurses at the door.


    Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and shouted loudly: "Please help, there is a pregnant woman in critical condition!"


    The emergency doctors and nurses came over with the equipment immediately, stepped forward to inhale oxygen for the pregnant woman, and launched the first aid.


    Qiao Weiyang also stepped forward to help.


    At this moment, there is a call coming in from her mobile phone.


    Qiao Weiyang pressed the phone down without even thinking about it.


    The phone rang again, and she continued to press it down.


    Until more than ten minutes later, she cooperated with the doctor to basically control the physical condition of the pregnant woman. Until the pregnant woman''s physical condition was stable, she was pushed to the operating room for surgery.


    "The family members are waiting outside." Seeing that she was wearing high heels and a long skirt, the emergency doctor didn''t think she could continue to help.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that the situation of the pregnant woman was under control, and a doctor would deal with her situation. She really didn''t need herself before she came out.


    She remembered that she had promised a pregnant woman just now to call her husband. She was busy driving just now, and she did not have time to call.


    Now the phone is in her hand, but it can''t be unlocked anymore.


    was thinking, a man hurried in and asked loudly, "Where is my wife? Where is her?"


    The nurse greeted him and confirmed his identity.


    Knowing that he is the husband of the pregnant woman who was sent just now, the nurse said: "Your wife is already undergoing an emergency caesarean section. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. The situation is under control and there should be no major problems. You are waiting here. Right."


    "Okay, thank you, thank you." The man was leaning against the wall with sweat and shaking hands.


    Qiao Weiyang walked over and handed her the phone: "Your wife''s phone."


    "Are you?" The man was confused.


    "I met your wife on the road. She was in critical condition. I took her to the hospital. She told me that if she has something to do, please take good care of the child. But you can rest assured that she should have no major problems at the moment. . The phone belongs to her. Give it back to you."


    "Ah, thank you!" The man was very grateful, "I''m so sorry, I was temporarily working overtime today. I had already asked for leave to accompany my wife to give birth, but she didn''t go away temporarily, so she was alone. I also received The call from the hospital came in a hurry, thanks to you. Let me leave you a number, and thank you again later."


    "Alright." Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to keep his number, but he still cares about the situation of pregnant women. There is a number, so it''s okay to ask.


    She handed the phone to the man, he took it, trembling fingers entered a series of numbers, and bowed again: "Thank you very much, thank you again."


    "You''re welcome, I''m leaving now." Qiao Weiyang turned and walked out.


    After she went out, her mobile phone called, "Sister-in-law, where are you?"


    is Lu Mingjue''s very anxious voice.


    He made countless calls just now, and they were all pressed by Qiao Weiyang. He didn��t know what her condition was, so Tao Huan and his assistant, who had found the other ticket, went to the event first, and stayed and waited for Qiao. Weiyang.


    However, Qiao Weiyang could not be contacted, so he had no choice but to hurry up and go to the scene.


    But, his admission ticket is on Qiao Weiyang''s side. The on-site admission check tonight is very strict. Not only Lu Mingjue, but also the brand boss who forgot to bring the admission ticket, he has to go back and find it to get in.


    So, now that Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue are not there, Tao Huan has no choice but to be anxious in the infield.


    "I encountered something temporarily and did someone a favor. I''ll rush over. Sorry." Qiao Weiyang realized that it had caused Lu Mingjue a lot of trouble.


    It was just that when she saved someone just now, she didn''t have time to think about it at all.


    "Then you are okay?" Lu Mingjue asked. He didn''t worry about anything else. Whether he could get the endorsement was a trivial matter. The key was Qiao Weiyang himself.


    Just thinking about Su Zhuoqian''s sword-like gaze, he felt a chill behind his back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2218： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2218 Extraordinary Twins


    "I''m fine. I''ll rush over right away."


    "Okay." Lu Mingjue replied.


    Qiao Weiyang��s clothes have been stained with blood, and now it��s too late to change clothes temporarily.


    She had to go to the bathroom and simply wash her hands to wash away the blood on her arms.


    ����


    Brand event site.


    Today��s event is more high-end than the previous few times. The CEOs of several brands even visited the site to participate in the event.


    This is an opportunity for brand promotion, as well as an opportunity for two-way choice between the brand and the spokesperson.


    is an opportunity for the brand to inspect the spokesperson again.


    Qiao Jierou entered the arena holding Lin Heng''s arm.


    The rest of the crew also dressed up and entered the venue.


    Pu Jiacheng took the lead in walking towards Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou, and said with a smile: "Welcome, Ah Heng, Jierou."


    "President Pu, I''m so glad to see you again." Lin Heng stretched out his hand and shook his hand.


    "You call me President Pu? It''s too far-fetched. Don''t you always call me brother?" Pu Jiacheng smiled and joked.


    "Today''s occasion is more formal, I''d better call you Mr. Pu."


    Pu Jiacheng also realized this problem and patted him on the shoulder: "Then brother is going to call you President Lin."


    After finishing speaking, Pu Jiacheng looked at Qiao Jierou again: "Miss Qiao is really beautiful, beautiful and generous, and today is even more beautiful than yesterday. Even more attractive than the characters in the play."


    "President Pu, you are really exaggerated." Qiao Jierou smiled gently.


    "A generous and decent entertainer like you is a blessing to the entertainment industry. It fits best with our glorious brand." Pu Jiacheng said, "Today, the glorious boss will come in person. Later, when the event is almost over, I will bring You two go to meet him. Even if he is very picky, I believe he will be conquered by Miss Qiao''s charm."


    "Thank you, President Pu." Qiao Jierou showed joy on her face.


    "I''m going to host other people, you two please do it yourself."


    "You are busy first." Lin Heng said, watching Pu Jiacheng go to greet others.


    Qiao Jierou''s face was full of excitement.


    The event has officially started. For this event tonight, the stage is in the center, and everyone sits around the stage, forming a circle that surrounds the stage.


    On the stage, several brand new products will be displayed.


    And Honor, as the biggest brand tonight, now has their latest suv on the stage.


    At that time, the main creators of "White Fox" will be invited to take photos with the products and have some simple interactions.


    Seeing that the staff is almost there, the host is also ready to take the stage.


    Tao Huan was on the phone anxiously.


    At present, Lu Mingjue has not yet been able to enter.


    And Qiao Weiyang is still on the way, obviously he can''t keep up with the event.


    As one of the twin heroines, Qiao Weiyang has been asked several times.


    Tao Huan tried his best to explain, but many people were surprised that Qiao Weiyang was late for such an important event. Does she think this event is optional for her?


    Tao Huan��s status is not enough to explain to more people, a small assistant, indeed many people did not take her existence in their eyes.


    She can only be in a hurry.


    Qiao Jierou had already seen the situation on her side and said to Lin Heng: "Brother Heng, Lu Mingjue and sister seem to have not come."


    "Yes." Lin Heng had seen this picture a long time ago.


    Someone around was already talking about it.


    Qiao Jierou said: "They shouldn��t be in love..."


    Speaking of this, she hurriedly covered her mouth: "Sorry, I shouldn''t guess like this."


    Lin Heng''s face collapsed slightly, reminiscent of Lu Mingjue''s saddle to Qiao Weiyang, which is not a behavior that a normally arrogant agent can do.


    It is very unusual for the two of them to be able to sign a contract. Is there really such a relationship?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, maybe something has been delayed on the road." Lin Heng said.


    Qiao Jierou remembered that Jiang Lin had made a joke and hid a certain admission ticket of Tao Huan, and thought to herself, yes, that''s probably the reason.


    I didn''t expect such a random joke, which really made Qiao Weiyang late.


    It seems that signing a gold broker seems to be nothing more than that. The means to deal with temporary situations is not so high.


    Tao Huan waited at the door, just when Jiang Lin came back after washing her hands, she couldn''t help but laugh when she saw that she was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Tao Huan, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Lin asked amusedly, "Why don''t people come on such an important occasion?"


    Tao Huan gave her a blank look and ignored her.


    Jiang Lin shook her head and smiled: "Oh, your trip is a no-brainer. When I just passed by, I heard the assistants of other brand CEO Fang complaining that you don''t respect people and dare to be late on such an important occasion. "


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Tao Huan said angrily, "Just take care of yourself!"


    "I don''t even bother to care about you!" Jiang Lin shrugged, "I''m just watching a joke!"


    Yang Qianhui came over and said to Jiang Lin: ��As an agent, if you don��t follow your artist and embarrass an assistant here, is it a very honorable thing?��


    As Qiao Jierou''s agent, Jiang Lin was held by many people wherever she went, and Yang Qianhui uttered this sentence, very upset: "This has nothing to do with you? I said Yang Qianhui, why should you please Tao Huan? Even Qiao Weiyang can only run for nothing. Tao Huan still doesn''t know what he will be scolded for tonight. What benefits can you get? It''s really funny."


    "Whether I can get any benefits, it is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "I don''t know good people." Jiang Lin finished speaking and turned away.


    Yang Qianhui comforted Tao Huan: "Huanhuan, don''t worry too much. As long as Weiyang is okay, come later."


    "Yeah, but I always feel it is my responsibility. If it weren''t for my failure to pack the admission tickets at the beginning, it wouldn''t have caused me to leave with Sister Weiyang and Mr. Lu, and I wouldn''t have done this first. The situation is over." Tao Huan was about to cry with guilt.


    "Weiyang will definitely not blame you, and Mr. Lu didn''t blame you either." Yang Qianhui persuaded, "Don''t cry, after crying for a while, you have to touch up your own makeup, let alone take care of Weiyang."


    "Okay." Tao Huan held back his tears, "Sister Qianhui, the event has begun, so go and enter."


    "Well, then you should be careful by yourself." Yang Qianhui left.


    A lady of etiquette walked up to Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou, and said politely: "Ms. Lin, Miss Qiao, Mr. Pu invites you to enter."


    "Okay thank you."


    Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou, followed in the footsteps of the lady of etiquette, and arrived in front of Pu Jiacheng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2219： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2219 Extraordinary Twins


    Pu Jiacheng introduced the boss of Honor to them.


    This old man is always a mixed-race of N and M, with deep eyebrows and serious engravings. He is in his early sixties, but he is full of energy.


    "This is Mr. William, Mr. William, these two are Lin''s Lin Group and Qiao Jierou from Qiao''s Group. Jierou is an artist, but she still handles many family affairs at ordinary times, and even serves as the general manager of Hengyuan Entertainment. ."


    Mr. William has the outstanding majesty that has long lived in the world, and he greeted him lightly.


    He behaves politely, but he does not see any preferences or tendencies.


    Both sides exchanged greetings, and Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou took their seats.


    People around when they saw Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou sitting next to Mr. William, they all knew well that Qiao Jierou should be the right spokesperson to honor this time.


    Many people are envious. Honor is willing to endorse the car to a female artist from country s. On the one hand, it shows Honor��s determination to go abroad. On the other hand, it also shows that "White Fox" is in both country n and country s. The enthusiasm of Qiao Jierou is real, and it shows that Qiao Jierou has passed the internal assessment.


    Want to choose the brand of cosmetic water, mineral water and bracelet for the spokesperson, the respective persons in charge are also communicating with their assistants.


    "Since Glory chooses Qiao Jierou, then we can also choose with them."


    "Indeed, the glory of the advertisement is spread out, and Qiao Jierou is famous, which is also good for our endorsement."


    "Anyway, a few products are not competing products, Qiao Jierou can endorse all of them."


    The heads of several companies were inclined to Qiao Weiyang after receiving the data, but seeing the situation at the scene, the direction in their hearts began to change.


    Some people even speculate that Qiao Weiyang may already know that he has not been elected as the spokesperson for glory, so he simply missed the live event tonight.


    As the activities on stage continued, Qiao Jie and the other members of the crew went up and interacted for two rounds, showing her body and impeccable smile.


    She returned to the stage seat, seeing the rare smile on the corner of Mr. William��s lips, she was finally relieved.


    Jiang Lin leaned into her ear and whispered: "Jie Rou, I asked the translator to inquire about it. Now everyone has a high voice for your endorsements for all products. It seems that you can hold all the endorsements tonight."


    "Really?" Qiao Jierou did not show ecstasy, knowing that many people are watching herself, and her manners are very good.


    "Yes, this translation is very powerful, and I can get a lot of internal information. It is estimated that after the event is over, Glory will directly contact you to sign."


    Qiao Jierou nodded, "Continue to inquire."


    ...


    At the door, Lu Mingjue paced back and forth until he saw a taxi approaching, he walked quickly over.


    The car stopped, Qiao Weiyang, who was wearing a long skirt, got out of the car barefoot, and a faint fishy smell came from her body.


    "Sister-in-law, are you injured?" Lu Mingjue asked nervously, "Where are the shoes?"


    Qiao Weiyang simply said the matter again: "His high heels have worn out, here it is. I have washed the blood on my skin, but there is really no way I can do it on my clothes. I don��t have time to change it."


    Lu Mingjue couldn''t help but put up a thumbs up: "You are so brave too! How is the pregnant woman?"


    "I haven''t received a call from them yet."


    "Regardless of the pregnant woman, let''s enter first." Qiao Weiyang said, and handed Lu Mingjue the high heels without a heel. "You can find a way to break the heel of this shoe. I really don''t have much energy anymore. ."


    Lu Mingjue took it over, broke the heel directly, and handed it back to her.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing: "You are also quite brave."


    She puts on shoes that have become flat shoes, which are quite convenient and easier to walk than before.


    Waiting to enter the venue, the host was saying: "Now we invite the cast members of our "White Fox" crew, Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou, Qin Lin and Yang Qianhui, to take the stage together and take pictures with the glory of the new car."


    Qiao Jierou lifted the skirt and walked towards the stage under everyone''s gaze.


    Qin Lin and Yang Qianhui also followed.


    "So Qiao Weiyang, Miss Qiao... still didn''t come this time, then we won''t wait..." Before the host had finished speaking, the door opened and the lights focused on the direction of the people coming.


    Standing at the door was Qiao Weiyang. She was wearing a light dark green velvet dress. The clothes were soaked in a large mass, as if it were blood stains or water stains, which made her show a trace of embarrassment in her calmness.


    However, she raised her head slightly, with a confident brilliance between her eyebrows and eyes, walking step by step towards the position of the stage.


    The eyes of everyone on the scene fell on her. In this place where timidity was most likely to appear, she looked calm and indifferent, and walked gracefully to the front of the stage.


    The bosses and persons in charge of several brands couldn''t help frowning when they looked at Qiao Weiyang. They obviously had opinions about her being late.


    Especially on her evening dress, dirt and creases have appeared. It is a bit rude to appear on this occasion, and it makes people unbearable to look directly at it.


    The host was also a little surprised when he saw Qiao Weiyang, but quickly adjusted his status: "Miss Qiao Weiyang, welcome!"


    "Sorry, everyone, I have delayed the activity today because of something. Here, I would like to express my sincere apologies to everyone present." Qiao Weiyang bends down slightly and apologizes to everyone.


    She even spoke fluently in national language n, and then said the same thing in national language s again.


    Qiao Jierou''s pupils were slightly shocked, and Qiao Weiyang has secretly practiced! Such an act to please the people of n country.


    As Qiao Weiyang is fluent in n Mandarin, the goodwill of the people present towards her has improved a little bit.


    Mr. William asked Pu Jiacheng: "What''s wrong with Qiao Weiyang, do you know?"


    "I don''t know the situation very well, but what is certain is that the admission ticket has been sent to her team long ago, and the time is also in place."


    Mr. William nodded indifferently, as if he had already thought about it in his mind.


    Others saw his look, and they all knew that Qiao Weiyang was really over this time.


    The host maintains order and allows everyone to interact with Honor��s new car for reporters to take photos.


    Qiao Jierou went up first and put on a very sweet posture, showing her gentle and beautiful side.


    Qin Lin and Yang Qianhui maintained a standard posture for taking pictures.


    Qiao Jierou finished filming, looking at Qiao Weiyang with the winning ticket, the smile on the corner of her lips was sweeter and harmless.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the front of the car calmly and stretched out his slender fingers on the body. The most elegant thing about Honor''s new car is the paint surface. The texture is extraordinary. Qiao Weiyang''s fingers fell on it, like jade, but it was not painted. Take away the brilliance, but there is a feeling of complementarity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2220： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2220 Extraordinary Twins


    The reporters kept taking pictures, and the flash lighted up.


    As the event ended, everyone was invited to step down, and the host chatted a few more topics about the brand, announcing the successful conclusion of the event tonight.


    Everyone got up to greet each other, ready to stand.


    Pu''s family said to Lin Heng: "I will go to my house for a drink in a while. Maybe I will give you the contract tomorrow."


    "Okay." Lin Heng nodded.


    Qiao Jierou is overjoyed.


    "Jie Rou will accept two more interviews." Pu Jiacheng said, "It''s good for your popularity."


    Qiao Jierou is naturally happy.


    She was about to go there, when she saw all the reporters, the whole group surrounded Qiao Weiyang and surrounded her in the center.


    "Brother Heng, what''s going on over there?" Qiao Jierou is very strange, is it possible that Qiao Weiyang''s popularity is so high? Even being late can attract so many people''s attention?


    Or is it Lu Mingjue who arranged a special interview for her?


    Lu Mingjue''s power, will it affect his own car generation?


    She raised her head and glanced at Lin Heng worriedly.


    Lin Heng saw her worry, shook her hand and patted gently: ��It��s okay, Mr. Pu, who said he would help us, will definitely help us.��


    Qiao Jie looked over there softly, and heard the reporter gurgling and asking something. She didn''t understand Mandarin, so she could only be anxious.


    Lin Heng translated to her: "What the reporter asked was, Qiao Weiyang, did you drag a car when you came to country n? Did you fail to obey the traffic rules of country n and ran through a red light? Many people took videos of you running through the red light. , Some people have taken pictures of you when you finally got off the car, can you be sure it��s you, can you explain to us? Or, in order to rush to the activity, you ran through a lot of red lights to keep other people��s lives safe In your heart? Was that the same when you were in country s?"


    Lin Heng finished the translation and frowned. He immediately clicked on a social networking site in country n and found that the video of Qiao Weiyang running the red light had become the number one hot search.


    The video was originally very vague, it was difficult to see her clearly, but the car she was driving was captured by someone, and then someone saw her getting off the car with the same license plate, so it was certain that she was right.


    There are no fan reviews in the comments, so it has become a battlefield.


    "This is the heroine of "White Fox", right? Her character is not good."


    "Did you hurt anyone?"


    "She can''t do this if she hurts anyone! Will my country''s traffic laws be a display?"


    "Oh Mo, is this kind of person embarrassed to be an artist?"


    "I heard that I ran the red light to catch an event, but I can��t run the red light no matter what you do! Don��t know if you have something to go out earlier?


    "Please don��t invite such a morally corrupt female artist to come to our country in the future, ok?"


    Listening to Lin Heng��s translation, Qiao Jierou also saw the video on his mobile phone. Although she did not understand the comments very well, she probably guessed what it was.


    It turns out that Qiao Weiyang is really late today!


    She pretended to be a pity: "Hey, what''s the matter with my sister, why don''t you go out early if you know such an important event? What can you do now, this will be scolded to death?"


    "Let her own team solve it." Lin Heng weighed for a while before saying, pointing to Qiao Weiyang''s car and said, "Did you see it, she drives a new model of Honor. If I help If she speaks, she may offend Glory."


    Qiao Jierou also discovered this, the car that ran the red light turned out to be honorable.


    In other words, Qiao Weiyang and Glory have been born at odds. This car generation is destined to be his own.


    "That sister, I don''t know if it can be solved?" She asked softly.


    Lin Heng thought for a while: "Look at Lu Mingjue. He is so capable and should be able to protect Wei Young."


    "Hmm. Then, shall we go to Mr. Pu?"


    "Let''s go." Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou''s hand and planned to leave.


    When he was about to leave, he heard Qiao Weiyang talking, and stopped.


    Faced with many questions from reporters, Qiao Weiyang briefly explained, and then said: "The reason why I am late today is my own reason. I admit it. But when I say that I endanger public safety, I have to explain it. This is not It''s totally my fault."


    Immediately, she briefly explained that because time is running out to send the pregnant woman to the hospital, she has no choice but to do so.


    The reporter was suspicious: "Really? Do you have evidence?"


    "Who can confirm this, please?"


    "You can''t just say nothing, right? Since you sent a pregnant woman, the pregnant woman can at least help you prove it?"


    Qiao Jierou listened to Lin Heng��s translation, and said, "Is my sister really going to give it away?"


    Lin Heng did not speak, Qiao Weiyang had already picked up the mobile phone and began to dial the number of the pregnant woman��s husband.


    As long as he speaks and proves for himself, everything tonight can be resolved invisible.


    "This is the phone number of the pregnant woman''s husband. After the pregnant woman was sent to the operating room, he gave his number. I will call him now." Qiao Weiyang said.


    When the reporter saw her calling, they slowly began to believe.


    After all, no one will lie at will on such big things. Such lies are easy to self-defeating.


    Qiao Jierou couldn��t help pinching her palms, Qiao Weiyang really helped pregnant women?


    If things are true, don��t all of this have to be reversed again?


    She looked at Qiao Weiyang nervously, biting her lip, no, how could Qiao Weiyang have such a powerful method, should she take the car away in this way?


    Qiao Weiyang��s phone was dialed, she chose the hands-free mode, and soon a male voice came from the other side: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I am the lady who took your wife to the hospital today, gentleman, can you help me..."


    "Who are you, did you make a mistake? I''m not married at all!"


    Qiao Weiyang unexpectedly: "Hey, this gentleman..."


    "Don''t make random calls, I''m going to sue you for harassment." The person on the other side said viciously, and snapped up the phone.


    This change was completely out of Qiao Weiyang''s accident, and she was immediately confused. She has always been orderly in her way, and she did not expect such a change.


    The reporters under the stage had heard the man��s words, and they were immediately excited: "Qiao Weiyang, people don��t know you, what do you mean?"


    "Are you sure you helped the pregnant woman? Aren''t you lying?"


    "Who else can prove it for you now?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, perhaps, an apology can help you get a better understanding, instead of using one lie to cover up another lie."


    The reporter''s words became aggressive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2221： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2221 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng simply translated a few sentences to Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jie��s tense nerves relaxed, and she felt strange, why would Qiao Weiyang lie openly?


    This is not like her usual style.


    Lin Heng couldn��t figure it out. Could it be that Qiao Weiyang signed Lu Mingjue. This is a new persona Lu Mingjue created for her. Is she going to follow the crazy criticism route? This route is difficult to follow, or it will be scolded by thousands of people!


    He watched Qiao Weiyang standing in the middle of the stage, and was constantly making things difficult for him by reporters. He really wanted to come forward and say a few words to her.


    But seeing that Lu Mingjue was there, he gave it up, took Qiao Jierou''s hand, and went straight out.


    Qiao Jierou''s heart only has an incomparable joy, that is-Qiao Weiyang is really having fun tonight!


    On the social network at this moment, Qiao Weiyang''s lie is also widely known.


    Even people in many other countries are discussing this matter, and Qiao Weiyang has become the laughing stock of the entire network for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang is not flustered, she is very calm: "I can go to the hospital for verification."


    But the reporters are about to lose patience.


    Lu Mingjue on the side of ?? was making a call, and Su Zhuoqian''s calm voice came from the other end of the phone: "The hospital and the police can testify to Wei Young immediately, and you can stabilize the reporter at the scene."


    "Understood." Lu Mingjue said immediately.


    "Friends from reporters!" Lu Mingjue stood beside Qiao Weiyang, "Although we have not contacted the family of the pregnant woman, we have already contacted people in the hospital and the police. What did Qiao Weiyang do? Maybe they are more than us. Clear!"


    He opened the social network and checked it. Sure enough, the police in the hospital and the community had posted clarification blogs and videos.


    He said loudly: "Let��s see what they say first!"


    Although the reporters wanted to leave, they wanted to grasp first-hand information, and immediately turned on their mobile phones.


    Sure enough, I saw the hospital''s statement.


    "Today, a woman sent a pregnant woman who was dying of life to our hospital. After the doctor''s full rescue, the pregnant woman has turned to safety and is very safe with her child. Our emergency doctor on the scene believes that this lady''s **** behavior , Very timely and correct. If it is a minute later, pregnant women may suffer accidents and kill two dead. Although we do not advocate running red lights, we can understand the critical moment of life. We also thank this lady Of righteousness.


    Originally, the lady did not leave any personal data or information. We also reminded through netizens that she was Miss Qiao Weiyang. We apologize for the suspicion that Ms. Qiao encountered. We are deeply sorry for her righteous act today. Thank you.


    Please don��t criticize Miss Qiao��s unintentional mistakes. "


    Followed by the police statement, they transferred the statement from the hospital and wrote: "We can confirm that the itinerary of Miss Qiao, who escorted the pregnant woman today, was indeed the fastest way to reach the hospital although she ran through a red light. We have also confirmed to the hospital the correctness and necessity of Miss Qiao running the red light, and decided to grant Miss Qiao the accommodation of exemption from traffic punishment."


    The police also provided a detailed record in the surveillance, from the pregnant woman crashing to Qiao Weiyang moving her to the back seat, starting the car in time to the hospital, and helping the emergency doctor at the entrance of the hospital to take care of the pregnant woman. But a few minutes.


    It is precisely because of these few minutes that pregnant women and children have won precious opportunities for survival.


    "Wow!" The reporter took the lead with a shocked voice. It is so cool to monitor Rickey Weiyang''s car skills, because it is a complete itinerary, which is completely different from the segments captured by netizens.


    And through this video, it can be seen that even though Qiao Weiyang ran the red light, he tried hard to avoid other vehicles and pedestrians, try not to delay others'' trips, and not affect other safety.


    The style of ??''s comment has also changed: "The hospital and the police have both come out to talk! Qiao Weiyang turned out to be like this Qiao Weiyang!"


    "So handsome, my mother, this car technology shocked my whole family!"


    "Qiao Weiyang, I can really do it. The martial arts in the movie is good, and the movie is so awesome outside the movie. I have loved you for a lifetime."


    "I take back what I apologized just now, and ask Miss Qiao to forgive me for my recklessness."


    "In the future, I really have to let the news fly for a while before I dare to make a conclusion. I almost wronged the good guy."


    "Come on, Jojo is the best!"


    The reporters were also ashamed and said: "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao, it turns out that this is the case. We misunderstood you."


    "I''m really sorry."


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: ��I don��t know who is guilty. It is true that the evidence I have just shown is not sufficient. Now everyone knows the truth, please clarify for me. I have never done anything that I have not done.


    "Good Miss Joe, we will definitely!"


    Lu Mingjue said in a low voice, ��Fortunately, the boss responded quickly and contacted the hospital and the police in time. Otherwise, it will be too late to clarify tomorrow when things get fermented.��


    Qiao Weiyang heard Su Zhuoqian''s name, and her heart was slightly warm. It was true that she did not think so much about this matter, but fortunately he was there.


    "Sister-in-law, things are resolved, let''s go." Lu Mingjue said.


    "Is Miss Qiao Weiyang here?" someone asked loudly, "Miss Qiao Weiyang, my pregnant husband today!"


    When the reporter heard this, he hurriedly turned his head and looked at the speaker.


    Only saw a man in his thirties, rushing over in a hurry, his expression was a little haggard, and he was very anxious.


    "Miss Qiao Weiyang!" He ran straight over.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized him, he is the husband of the pregnant woman who left her phone number today.


    It��s just that it seems to have a different voice from the person who just received the call?


    "Miss Qiao Weiyang!" The man ran up and said out of breath, "My wife has already given birth, and the children are now in peace. Thank you for your help today!"


    "Congratulations. However, the number you left me today seems to be wrong?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Yeah, I was also in the ward. I saw the news from other family members and found out that you called me. Then the person on the other side of the call was not me. I was wondering if it was because I was waiting for my wife. I was too nervous to give birth, so I left your number wrong? After I told my wife, she asked me to come to the scene immediately. Fortunately, I came in time, and luckily I met your assistant and she let me in Up."


    Qiao Weiyang finally wanted to understand why this misunderstanding occurred.


    When he lost the number, his fingers were indeed shaking. He was probably too nervous and made a mistake in the number. At that time, Qiao Weiyang didn''t care too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2222： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2222 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang handed him his mobile phone, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said apologetically: "Really, I typed a number wrong. I''m so sorry for causing you such a big trouble."


    The reporter saw the situation on the spot, and couldn''t help laughing friendly.


    Immediately, someone thought of the stains on Qiao Weiyang��s clothes and asked: ��So Miss Qiao, did the stains on your body come from when you saved someone just now?��


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang responded simply, and did not say much about the difficulty and the broken high heels.


    This time, the reporters could no longer help but applaud collectively, and sincerely dedicated their respect to Qiao Weiyang.


    After the crisis was resolved, Lu Mingjue asked Tao Huan to lead the man and asked him to return to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Qiao Weiyang guessed that the reason why this man received the information should have been arranged by Su Zhuoqian, but he was still righteous, and he would actually come over in person to clarify for himself.


    The pregnant woman also had kindness, and the kindness that Qiao Weiyang gave out was passed on.


    Outside the door.


    Mr. William had already boarded the car before.


    The assistant sat next to him, saw the wrinkles on his face as serious as a knife, and whispered: "Mr. William, when Qiao Weiyang had an accident, he used a glorious car. Now the car is also given bad information. Linked up. I have arranged for someone to eliminate the bad influence."


    Mr. William hummed and said nothing else.


    The assistant did not speak anymore. Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was completely out of the game this time, he could actually see that when Qiao Weiyang came to the stage and interacted with the car, Mr. William was in favor of Qiao Weiyang for a moment.


    After all, Qiao Weiyang is indeed a real hit, and her data is much better than Qiao Jierou, the popularity of the pan is unprecedentedly high, the image is also better, and the temperament is better.


    But it''s a pity... She didn''t do anything well, so she accidentally hit this matter.


    Otherwise, as long as Mr. William speaks, she will be the spokesperson.


    The assistant secretly sighed, even if Qiao Weiyang ran the red light, even if he lied, there were thunder spots everywhere, and he simply offended everyone. How can such a person be a contemporary speaker?


    Even if she signs a contract, she must lose money to terminate the contract!


    The assistant could see that Mr. William was in an extremely bad mood, so he did not dare to ask, so he lowered his head and continued to look at the phone.


    Suddenly, he swiped a message and uttered.


    Mr. William was affected by his surprise and glanced at him.


    "Mr. William, it seems that Qiao Weiyang didn''t run the red light or lie!"


    This thing reversed too quickly and it was too amazing. Mr. William also became interested, "Give me the phone."


    The assistant clicked on the video and passed it to Mr. William.


    William is now watching Qiao Weiyang��s proficient driving skills on the screen. If he has missed something, after reading it, he clicked on the text record, which was issued jointly by the police and the hospital.


    "Go to verify the authenticity of the matter. If it is true, notify Qiao Weiyang''s team to come over to sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Good Mr. William!" the assistant said hurriedly.


    Qiao Jie and Rong Lin Heng got in Pu Jiacheng��s car, chatting intimately, and did not have time to look at the phone and follow up.


    Pu Jiacheng called the housekeeper: "Wake up all my bottles of Lafite in 82 years, and I will be home soon."


    "Brother Cheng, you are so polite." Lin Heng said with a smile, "You finally got these bottles of good wine, right?"


    "Hey, if you have good friends, you will naturally have a good meal."


    Lin Heng nodded: "Then He Jierou is really drenched."


    "Jierou should drink less. There will be a signing ceremony tomorrow. When she appears in front of the media, she must be glamorous."


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said: "Then I can''t get enough of this blessing. After I sign the contract, I will invite Cheng Ge to drink the bar."


    "Okay, then I will wait for your drink."


    When we arrived at Pu''s house, the butler quickly brought wine.


    When he was half-smoked by the alcohol, Pu Jiacheng called the assistant: "Send Qiao Jierou''s car contract, let me see if there is anything to change."


    "Okay, President Pu, I will email you."


    "Confirmed, it is the spokesperson of country n! It is the spokesperson, not an ambassador or recommender."


    The title of spokesperson is the highest title of a brand.


    Of course, the absolute highest is the global spokesperson.


    But at present, Honor has not decided to take the position of global spokesperson, so Qiao Jierou is the spokesperson of country n, but it can be regarded as a good title.


    General ambassadors and referral officers are short-term dialects, and the endorsement cost is not very high, which proves that the brand is still in the review period for the artist. Maybe it will be gone after three months.


    That��s why Pu Jiacheng has repeatedly emphasized that if the person who gives Qiao Jierou is the spokesperson of the country of n!


    Hearing Pu Jiacheng��s words, Qiao Jierou felt more confident and raised her wine glass and said, ��Brother Cheng, I really appreciate you. I must respect you for this cup. Brother Heng and I thank you for your help this time.


    "Anyway, everything is because of your own abilities. Otherwise, would it be possible to give this spokesperson to Qin Lin who can''t type a word in Baganzi, or to Yang Qianhui who doesn''t know the current affairs, or to arouse public anger now? Qiao Weiyang?" Pu Jiacheng waved his hand and said.


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said: "This is all luck that Cheng brother gave me, I will do it first!"


    After Pu Jiacheng finished drinking a few cups, the assistant''s email has not been sent.


    He was about to call the assistant, but the assistant called him one step in advance.


    He directly pressed the hands-free: "Under what circumstances, why hasn''t the contract been sent?"


    "President Pu, this contract cannot be issued to you."


    "Why?"


    Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou heard this conversation beside them, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of anxiety.


    "Mr. William, personally finalized Qiao Weiyang, and has arranged legal affairs, and brought the contract to find her personally!"


    "What?" Pu Jiacheng couldn''t believe his ears, "How could Qiao Weiyang get this endorsement? Is Mr. William crazy?"


    "President Pu, Qiao Weiyang''s matters have all been clarified. I will send you the information."


    The assistant soon posted various videos and screenshots of tonight.


    Pu Jiacheng directly click on it.


    Qiao Weiyang, who used to be abusive, has now received a lot of praise, and even some of the most picky up owners praised her.


    She also received tens of millions of likes for her car skills when she rescued people.


    And what is even more surprising is that Qiao Weiyang, who has never spoken the national dialect in front of everyone before, showed a fluent national dialect when saving people and responding to reporters�� questions. It was very smooth, and his temperament was even more outstanding. good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2223： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2223 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang��s attitude can show that she is neither humble nor overbearing in country n, but she is ready to deal with the situation that may arise at any time, full of charming charm, so that fans from all walks of life are completely happy and surrendered.


    Pu Jiacheng''s face completely collapsed.


    Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou also saw this. The two looked at each other and couldn''t believe that things would reverse. It was still in this way.


    Qiao Jie squeezed her palm fiercely, so she didn''t let herself fall to the ground. Why did she work so hard for so long, and others should give Qiao Weiyang a word?


    Seeing the proof from the police and the hospital on the social platform, Lin Heng knew that there was no room for recovery. This is not a simple good thing that is so common. Now Qiao Weiyang is famous in everyone��s mind. Maybe Has long been a god.


    "Brother, let''s go first." Lin Heng''s voice was very unpleasant, and the excessive drinking and the current mood swings made him unable to say more.


    Pu Jiacheng also knows that if he wants to recover now, he no longer has any means or marketing to achieve the effect that Qiao Weiyang''s accidental incident can achieve.


    "You go back first." Pu Jiacheng was also deeply hit, beating his temples hard.


    "Brother Cheng..." Qiao Jierou still wanted to fight again.


    Pu Jiacheng obviously didn''t want to speak anymore, and waved his hands weakly.


    Lin Heng knew that this already meant that Pu Jiacheng knew that there was no room for salvation. He said to Qiao Jierou hardly: "Go, don''t say it."


    Qiao Jierou walked out behind Lin Heng with a deep and shallow heel, her voice cried: "Brother Heng, what shall we do now?"


    "If Brother Cheng has nothing to do, I think it''s better to give up the endorsement of glory." Lin Heng''s wine has been sober for the most part.


    "But we have worked hard for so long, and we have fought for so long... Will we fall short?"


    Lin Heng was also upset, and when she heard what she said, his mood became even worse.


    Qiao Jierou still doesn''t want to give up: "Brother Heng, you know how important this is to me, why can''t we fight for it anymore?"


    "It''s useless. This kind of thing can''t be copied, nor can it be overcome."


    "What should I do now?" Qiao Jierou asked eagerly, "Lu Mingjue can arrange such a method for her sister and use such public events to become her assistant to endorsement. They can, so can we!"


    Lin Heng lowered his head in thought, is this really the means Lu Mingjue arranged? Not necessarily.


    In the case that no one can dare to touch public safety by any means, the goal can be achieved without fail, and when thousands of people are cast aside, then backhand washing becomes a major event that triggers public discussion.


    No one can do it.


    It is Qiao Weiyang��s own kindness and ability that helped her do it.


    is completely non-replicable.


    Qiao Jierou is still chattering, Lin Heng used to think that she was the cutest in crying when she showed weakness, grievances, and crying. It filled him with the desire to protect and made him happy with the strong.


    But now it sounds a bit bored.


    He couldn''t hear a word.


    "Brother Heng, Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou took his arm and lay on his arms crying. She saw that his carelessness and thoughts did not belong, and she understood what that expression meant.


    It''s like when he was still with Qiao Weiyang before, and he was secretly with her in private. When he perfunctory Qiao Weiyang, he looked like this.


    She is too scared. If she loses her endorsement, will she lose her brother Heng?


    Her actions finally pulled Lin Heng back from his thoughts.


    Looking at her heartbroken, Lin Heng couldn��t leave her alone, besides, she was not the one who was wrong in this matter.


    He had no choice but to comfort him: "Don��t worry, the endorsement of glory is gone, aren��t there others? I��ll go back and fight for you. It��s better than nothing."


    Qiao Jierou stopped crying, if it was true, she could only admit her fate.


    I can get one, and at least I can stabilize my fan base when I go back, otherwise the people who will be off fans this time will be really hard to count.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang, accompanied by Lu Mingjue, finally walked out of the reporter''s circle.


    Tao Huan and Yang Qianhui, who had been waiting next to them, stepped forward.


    "Sister Weiyang, it''s all right at last." Tao Huan hurriedly passed the hot water to Qiao Weiyang to drink.


    Yang Qianhui handed over his jacket: "Weiyang, you can wear my jacket."


    Qiao Weiyang is not polite. She still has blood stains on her body, which is indeed not elegant enough. Today Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue are too busy to take care of giving her coats.


    She took Yang Qianhui''s coat and put it on her body.


    After drinking two sips of hot water, Qiao Weiyang finally recovered from a few hours of upheaval.


    Yang Qianhui saw that she was okay, and said: "Then my agent and I will go home first, bye."


    "Okay, we''re going back too." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said.


    Yang Qianhui and his agent had just left, and a luxury car stopped in front of Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue.


    An assistant got out of the car and opened the door. Mr. William got out of the car and walked in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    The assistant took the lead and said: "Ms. Qiao, Mr. Lu, we, Mr. William, have already seen your clarification on the Internet. For your late tonight, we have clarified the cause and effect. We apologize for the lack of greeting. "


    "The ignorant is not guilty." Lu Mingjue said lightly.


    Mr. William then said: "Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu, I made a special trip to come back to invite Ms. Qiao as the spokesperson of Honor Motors. I don��t know if it is convenient for a few of them. Let��s find a time to talk and confirm the contract?


    He said so, he can be regarded as very sincere.


    Tao Huan couldn��t help being overjoyed. Lu Mingjue glanced at Qiao Weiyang and saw that she had no objection. Then he said: ��Okay, then Mr. William, let��s find a place to sit down and talk in detail.��


    The assistant said: "Mr. William, Ms. Qiao, Mr. Lu, I have booked the club room here, let��s talk here. Our legal affairs will come over right away."


    A group of people arrived in the private room of the clubhouse.


    Qiao Weiyang actually guessed it. Lin Heng came this time to win the glory of Qiao Jierou.


    The person named Pu Jiacheng, she had heard Lin Heng mentioned several times when she was working at Hengyuan before, and they had a close relationship.


    It can be said that if there was no such thing as saving people by himself this time, this car generation would almost certainly be Qiao Jierou''s.


    Now that she has turned around and returned to her own hands, Qiao Weiyang doesn''t feel ashamed of it. When she saved people, she was originally from her heart and didn''t think about extra things.


    Now I can get things I didn''t think about before, which is probably a kind of return to myself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2224： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2224 Extraordinary Twins


    After everyone took their seats, Glory''s financial and legal staff soon came over.


    They had drawn up the contract a long time ago, but they didn��t confirm the artist��s name. At this moment, they only need to correct some key points.


    The printed contract was handed over to Mr. William.


    Mr. William read it again before handing it to Qiao Weiyang: "Miss Qiao, take a look."


    Qiao Weiyang took it over, knowing that there should be no problem with the terms of the contract. These belong to Lu Mingjue��s work, but when she saw the spokesperson��s head up, she was still a little startled.


    "Mr. William, global spokesperson for glory? Three years?" Qiao Weiyang asked, a little unsure.


    Previously, the information given by Glory has always been that it is looking for spokespersons for country n, which means spokespersons for other countries. Basically, they will also find other countries and give them to artists with good images in each country.


    The rise of global spokespersons is the best, first-level resource that spokespersons can get.


    Three years have fully demonstrated the trust of glory.


    Many brands choose to adopt a short-term endorsement contract of only three months when they are not fully sure of the influence of the artist, but also worry that the artist''s image quality will collapse in the future.


    Glory is given for three years, which is also a very good time for artists.


    Mr. William��s face was so serious that it was difficult to look directly at, and a rare smile appeared: "You are not mistaken, it is indeed the spokesperson of Glory for three years."


    Even Lu Mingjue was a little shocked. After all, Qiao Weiyang is a native of country s, and glory is a car of country n. He even gave such a sincere head up.


    Correspondingly, the endorsement costs corresponding to this heading are also rising geometrically.


    "Thank you, Mr. William." Qiao Weiyang heard his sincerity and accepted it frankly.


    I deserve it myself, so I won��t be ashamed.


    "Ms. Qiao is a refreshing person. I don''t want to hide it from you. Before, I thought that your conditions are very suitable for our car. But your performance after being late really disappointed me. I have already decided to choose Qiao Jierou. Fortunately, , What happened tonight, you got a fairness, the rumors were clarified, and what you should have finally got. Originally, all we could give was the opportunity to be a spokesperson for n country, and we didn��t plan to use it for long, and cooperate with artists at most Half a year. But this time, I feel that you and Glory are a match made in heaven. You drove the car of Glory and saved two lives. It is your blessing and the blessing of our glory. So I decided, This honor deserves to belong to you."


    Mr. William said solemnly, in terms of goodwill, choosing Qiao Weiyang this time is indeed an unprecedented opportunity for Glory.


    Qiao Weiyang only needs to think about it for a moment, and he also knows how important this incident is to the promotion of honor in country n and even the world.


    She smiled and said, "Then I would be disrespectful."


    Lu Mingjue also quickly checked the contract and confirmed that there was no problem. The two parties discussed some details of the advertisement shooting and so on, and then signed it.


    Mr. William stood up and held Qiao Weiyang��s hand: "So for the signing ceremony and press conference tomorrow morning, I invite Miss Qiao to come in person."


    "I will be there on time." Qiao Weiyang responded.


    Walking out of the clubhouse, Tao Huan got a little dizzy after getting in the car: "Sister Weiyang, am I not dreaming?"


    "Come on, I''ll pinch your face."


    Qiao Weiyang poses to pinch her.


    Tao Huan hurriedly covered his face: "Don''t don''t, I believe I believe it. I just think it''s weird, you don''t know, Qiao Jierou is so arrogant today. When she was on the court, she had a very good relationship with the high-level Glory. It��s almost like a big arrogant cock, I thought we really came here for nothing this time."


    "Huanhuan, even if we didn''t get the advertisement, it''s not a trip for nothing. Didn''t we still promote our own movie?" Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Yes, this is true, we are also the output of culture! But I am so happy to get the endorsement! I just can''t see Qiao Jierou being so arrogant!"


    Qiao Weiyang thought of something else, and asked, "Where did you get your ticket for today?"


    "Well, it was on the coffee shop table. It turned out to be mixed with the drink list over there. Fortunately, no one had taken it away when I passed by. It was strange, I remembered that I had It��s been collected well, but it��s on the table. Sorry, Sister Weiyang, this time I really caused you trouble."


    "It''s okay, just pay attention next time. Besides, it''s not necessarily your fault." Qiao Weiyang finished speaking and said to Lu Mingjue, "Mingjue, check the monitoring of the coffee shop, I want to see what''s going on. "


    Lu Mingjue immediately called the hotel and asked for monitoring in the coffee shop during that time period.


    He hung up the phone and asked, "So, do you think someone deliberately framed Tao Huan?"


    "I guessed it casually." Qiao Weiyang was just speculation.


    Tao Huan opened his mouth wide in surprise: "Ah, will this happen?"


    However, she really wanted to know if it was her carelessness that caused this mistake, or someone really framed it.


    She can''t wait to go back to watch the surveillance.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Lu Mingjue had found the manager and got the monitoring, and he transferred it directly. Sure enough, he saw that it was Jiang Lin who took advantage of Tao Huan to get down the table to pick up something, and pulled out an admission ticket, which was mixed in the drink list. .


    Tao Huan''s blood flowed immediately: "Jiang Lin! This is too much! She actually did this to me!"


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Ming Jue, let everyone in the crew come down, including Qiao Jierou."


    Lu Mingjue already understood what she meant, and immediately knocked on the door to inform.


    Everyone is about to fall asleep now. I heard that something was going on, so I got a lot of energy.


    Jiang Lin said: "What the **** is it?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Lu Mingjue didn''t reveal anything.


    Jiang Lin suddenly remembered that little thing she had done, because the matter was too small, she didn''t take it to heart, until now she was reminded.


    But, don��t you find yourself just because of this?


    Not to mention, I did not cause any major problems.


    When Lu Mingjue notified Qiao Jierou, Qiao Jierou didn��t want to go down to meet people, and said weakly, ��I��m sick and want to rest, so I won��t go there anymore.��


    "I advise you, let''s go." Lu Mingjue''s voice was unusually cold.


    Qiao Jierou''s heart was stunned, and she compromised, "Well, let''s go, I will come down soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2225： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2225 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou cried just now, and now her eyes are still swollen. In addition to drinking a lot of wine, her whole state is very bad, but seeing Lu Mingjue''s solemn look, she has to cheer up again.


    After Qiao Jie softened her light makeup, she went downstairs with Lin Heng.


    "Brother Heng, don��t know what they are?"


    "Just go and see." Although Lin Heng was unwilling to come, after all, he was still unwilling to offend Lu Mingjue directly.


    Qiao Jierou doesn''t worry about anything else, she is worried that Qiao Weiyang will take advantage of this time to promote the fact that she has obtained the car.


    Qiao Jierou has publicized this matter many times in front of the crew. Everyone almost defaulted to her. If Qiao Weiyang got the promotion, Qiao Jierou would really not be able to face such a scene.


    She walked over patiently and asked: "What the **** is it? The rest of the crew will return to China tomorrow. It takes time for everyone, isn''t it good?"


    "It won''t delay everyone for too long." Qiao Weiyang said flatly, "For this matter, I am mainly looking for Jiang Lin. The rest of you, I trouble everyone to be a witness."


    "What the **** is it?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    Jiang Lin has some cold hands and feet, shouldn''t she be caught hiding the admission ticket, right?


    She didn''t take it seriously at all, so she never thought about whether there was monitoring, and now it''s too late to regret it.


    Sure enough, before she stopped thinking, Qiao Weiyang said: "Everyone knows that I am late today. Although it has nothing to do with the admission ticket, my assistant Tao Huan was wasted because of the loss of the admission ticket. A lot of things. Her admission ticket was not lost carelessly by herself, but was deliberately hidden by Jiang Lin."


    Everyone heard that it was such a thing, and they couldn��t help but look at Jiang Lin. Everyone came out in the same way, not to mention taking care of each other, at least not to trouble each other, did not expect Jiang Lin to do such a thing.


    "I didn''t." Jiang Lin immediately retorted, almost out of the subconscious reaction of the liar.


    "Is there any, you will know by looking at the monitoring."


    Qiao Weiyang motioned to Lu Mingjue to release surveillance.


    Qiao Jierou suddenly remembered that when Jiang Lin was hiding something, she stood not far away and watched, but didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help but stop: "Weiyang, can you be sure it is Jiang Lin? If so, let Jiang Lin give it. Huanhuan apologizes, there is no need to put the surveillance on public executions."


    "Why, are you afraid that I will put surveillance?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou was dumbfounded immediately, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Let��s monitor it, after all, it��s nothing to say, so I don��t want to tell others that I��m bullying."


    Lu Mingjue immediately clicked on the monitor.


    In the monitoring, the situation at the time was clearly and unmistakably broadcasted.


    What makes Qiao Jierou rest assured is that the monitoring is not very emotional after all, although she can also be seen standing aside, but it is difficult to see her expression clearly, saying that she didn''t care at all at the time, and some people should believe it.


    When the monitoring was released, Jiang Lin was completely speechless.


    After the crew confirmed that Jiang Lin was such a person, everyone felt a cold back. It was really scary to work with such a person.


    Who knows what she will do to herself next time?


    She defended herself: "I''m just, just making a small joke with Huanhuan, I didn''t expect any consequences, just kidding..."


    ��It��s a joke that doesn��t offend others or cause trouble to others. If you do this, and delay Huanhuan��s and my working hours, it��s already a very serious incident of intentional injury.��


    Qiao Weiyang''s words were finished, the rest of the crew nodded in agreement: "Yes, how can this be called a joke? Don''t you know how important tonight''s event is? You did it too much!"


    "Jiang Lin, how do you treat your compatriots like this?"


    "Fortunately, no other catastrophe was caused tonight. If things are delayed, can you afford Weiyang''s future?"


    Jiang Lin was stabbed by the sentence of accusation, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Qin Lin already felt very boring, and said, "Can I go back to rest?"


    Everyone knows that he is a Buddha, and they don��t mind.


    Lu Mingjue said: "Whatever you want."


    Qin Lin said as he walked: "It''s better to stay away from some people. Isn''t it easy to get caught by the villain when you get together?"


    Everyone knows who the words are aimed at.


    Qiao Jierou thought of her various behaviors of calling friends and acquaintances, and she was immediately irritated by his words, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Lin Heng had to say: "Jiang Lin, immediately apologize to Tao Huan!"


    Jiang Lin had no choice but to stand up and whispered: "I''m sorry."


    "Weiyang, Jiang Lin also apologized, do you think this is the case, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Just forget it? She understood what she did wrong in one sentence. Do you know what Huanhuan faced and experienced at the time? Do you know how many people turned her eyes off because of her mistakes?"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Let Jiang Lin record the apology and post it in the circle of friends so that everyone can see it."


    "This can''t work!" Lin Heng said immediately, "Jiang Lin''s circle of friends is based on Jierou''s work network and her own network. If this is sent out, she will be ruined!"


    "She was afraid of ruining herself, so she didn''t think about it. If Huanhuan didn''t find the ticket, it would be my career and Tao Huan''s own career that might be destroyed! Jiang Lin drew out that ticket. At that time, I never thought about who owns that one! In case that one belongs to me, in case Huanhuan doesn��t find that one when I look back, I can��t enter the scene, and I��m absent from the event. When the time comes, it will be me and Huanhuan!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s words are right. Although the crew did not agree, they also expressed their agreement with their eyes.


    As an artist, a profession that lives under the spotlight, every appearance, every public activity, is staring at a thousand pairs of eyes.


    Others will not care about what happened behind you, what difficulties you encountered, if you did not come, you were absent, you were late, then you will inevitably bear everyone��s criticism.


    "But these worst cases did not happen after all!" Lin Heng still wanted to fight for Jiang Lin. Maybe he was stimulated by tonight''s events, maybe he just wanted to protect his face, and his attitude at this time was very firm.


    "Oh, if a person commits a crime, as long as they don��t let anyone die, it��s not a crime, right? Then, if Jiang Lin posted a circle of friends, it might not be able to cause a lot of losses. There will always be people who believe her, right? Is it possible to kill a career by posting a circle of friends?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2226： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2226 Extraordinary Twins


    "Wei Young, we are calm and reasonable." Lin Heng said.


    Qiao Weiyang has always been very calm, as anyone with eyes can tell, she has a calm expression, reasonable and well-founded, without showing the slightest irritability.


    Lin Heng is indeed very irritable.


    "If this is the case, there is no reason to talk about it. Mingjue, help me call the police." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Jiang Lin panicked immediately. She might not go to jail when calling the police. This kind of thing did not cause serious consequences and she would not be detained for too long. But this is a foreign country, and it is difficult for anyone to follow the police to leave with the police. As expected, there is no way to find people for help like in China.


    It��s really scary.


    "President Lin, I don''t think I should apologize as I am in the circle of friends." Jiang Lin weighed the pros and cons and made a trembling choice.


    Lin Heng also heard her timidity, and said: "Then you can think about it."


    "I''m thinking about it, just post it to Moments."


    After the big deal, ask someone close to you to explain clearly one by one.


    It''s better than going to the police station in a foreign country. She knows that Qiao Jierou is a cool person, and if something happens to her, she may not be willing to take the time to help herself.


    Seeing that she had made the wrong choice, Qiao Weiyang was too lazy to deal with it, and stepped upstairs.


    Lu Mingjue stayed to supervise Jiang Lin''s Moments.


    Qiao Jierou saw that the matter was finally resolved, and there was no loss to herself, so she went upstairs with confidence.


    Returning to the room, Lin Heng''s air pressure has been very low, and he is silent.


    "Brother Heng, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired? Would you like me to have someone give you a massage?" She asked gently and gently.


    "Jierou, did you see it when Jiang Lin hid Tao Huan''s stuff?" Lin Heng followed the surveillance just now and saw Qiao Jierou''s position. The video was not very clear, but she could still guess her actions.


    "I didn''t see it." Qiao Jierou said hurriedly, "If I had seen it, how could she let her hide? If I had known such a thing, I would have stopped her."


    "Really?" Lin Heng''s voice was always very deep.


    Qiao Jierou swears to the sky: "Of course it is true! Brother Heng, what are you thinking? In your mind, am I just that kind of woman? No matter how I am, I won''t be so bad as to cooperate with Jiang Lin in making such a joke. !"


    Lin Heng looked at her deeply, his eyes were not blinking, and he didn''t know if he believed it or not.


    Qiao Jierou was anxiously holding his hand on her heart: "You touch my conscience! Brother Heng, we have been together for so long, don''t you believe in my character? Brother Heng, you believe me! "


    Lin Heng touched her soft skin and couldn''t harden her heart anymore, and said, "I believe you."


    "Brother Heng, I knew you were the best." Qiao Jierou embraced his waist and kissed him actively, "You are so kind to me!"


    "Tomorrow, let''s fight for the endorsement of other brands!"


    Qiao Jierou is more subtle and gentle: "Okay!"


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang just entered the room when there was a knock on the door.


    She glanced at the time, and then opened the door.


    Lu Mingjue stood at the door, he said sternly, "Sister-in-law, there is some good news."


    "It''s late at night, I won''t let you in, just say it here."


    "Okay, to make a long story short." Lu Mingjue said, "Following the glory, the mineral water, skin care lotion and bracelets have also issued invitations to you, asking for your endorsement, although you are not a global spokesperson-there is really no need to get these things. What''s the title of global spokesperson, but the treatment in all aspects is pretty good."


    "Then you watch the next step."


    "Are you not surprised?"


    "Please, the persons in charge of these brands have been watching Mr. William''s face all night. It is obvious that they are too lazy to conduct in-depth investigations and decided to follow the big brands. Besides, I don''t believe they didn''t watch the news at night. Yes. It��s normal to want to grab me now.�� Qiao Weiyang has already penetrated the joints, and for these later endorsements, they are all within their own expectations.


    Lu Mingjue fixed a few glances at her: "Sister-in-law, are you really a fox?"


    "Do you really want to be beaten by your brother?"


    Lu Mingjue hurriedly waved his hand, and said in a serious tone: ��I just received invitations from two car brands, all because I read the news and wanted you to speak up temporarily. It��s a pity that they came too late.��


    "It''s not a pity, time is also fate."


    "Okay, then I will check the contract first."


    "Thank you! Rest early after watching."


    Lu Mingjue was about to leave, Qiao Weiyang suddenly said, "Wait."


    "Sister-in-law, you say."


    "Does the skin care lotion conflict with my previous Hua Yang endorsement?"


    "They said, only in country n, there is no conflict."


    "Well, try to push the skin care lotion to Yang Qianhui as an endorsement, don''t let her know."


    Lu Mingjue thought for a moment: "Sister-in-law, are you sure? This is the benefit of getting it."


    "Yes. Yang Qianhui and her agent are pretty good. When she was on the crew, she was also conscientious. Let''s run this time and help her. Her acting skills are good and her future is limitless, but the resources are very bad now. It is not possible to let her company see her potential through this time and push her some good film and television resources."


    "Understood, I''ll talk to the skin care lotion company for a good negotiation."


    Qiao Weiyang only then closed the door. He was a bit exhausted at this time, and just wanted to take a good time and sleep.


    The door was knocked again.


    Qiao Weiyang was already a little tired, opened the door, his tone of voice was a little low: "Is there anything else?"


    "Can Miss Qiao take me in for one night?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Qiao Weiyang was excited, opened his eyelashes, and aimed at Su Zhuoqian''s handsome face.


    It was late at night, and he was only slightly tired, and overall he was in excellent mental state.


    "Okay! But, I have to charge." Qiao Weiyang leaned at the door, his voice a little lazy.


    "Will give me everything." The man''s voice was low and charming, and followed Qiao Weiyang''s hand to push the door open.


    The door closed as the two entered, and Qiao Weiyang was pressed against the door by him, and at the same time he turned off the light switch on the side.


    The room was dark, and the ambiguous breath continued to spread.


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and kissed her red lips, and put his palms on her slender waist, eroding her skin through the thin evening dress.


    He kept hearing news from her all night, but the meeting was so important that he only had time to make two phone calls with Lu Mingjue.


    As soon as the meeting is over, he will come to her immediately.


    Her ability to do things far exceeds his imagination, making him more and more want to explore her attractiveness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2227： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2227 Extraordinary Twins


    A deep long kiss ended, and Qiao Weiyang��s voice was gasping: "Mr. Su, it is okay to take you in. But I am so tired at night, can I have a good rest?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have this self-control." Su Zhuoqian whispered in her ear.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have it." Qiao Weiyang''s voice brought a rare squeamishness. She was already bewitched by his beauty. When she closed her eyes, her deep and calm eyebrows, angular jaws, and slender neck were clearly defined in her mind. ��S Adam��s apple.


    When his palm fell on her waist, she did not reject it at all, but would fantasize about her slender and powerful hands pinching her waist.


    She remembered that just before she met him, she still repelled these close contacts. The two missing children kept her from being able to have illusions and thoughts about men and women.


    But with him, these have all come back.


    Su Zhuoqian let out a low laugh, and said: "Go take a bath. I will accompany you to rest early."


    Qiao Weiyang let go of him and walked towards the bathroom. In the dark, Su Zhuoqian turned on the light.


    Then she realized that she hadn��t noticed that she hadn��t turned on the light just now.


    After taking a shower, Qiao Weiyang lay on the bed.


    Su Zhuoqian lay down on her side after washing.


    This is the first time that two people share the same bed.


    Qiao Weiyang lay face to face with him, breathing the masculine breath from the man, a little dry mouth.


    Su Zhuoqian held her face and kissed her forehead: "Go to sleep, there will be activities tomorrow morning."


    Qiao Weiyang finally calmed down and closed his eyes.


    There was no dream all night, and when Qiao Weiyang woke up, he was refreshed.


    She sat up, the quilt slipped off her body, she reached out and picked up the clothes, and heard Su Zhuoqian��s voice from the other side: "Wake up?"


    Realizing that he is in the room, Qiao Weiyang is a little embarrassed to be rare.


    "Well, let me change my clothes."


    Su Zhuoqian turned his back: "You can change it."


    Qiao Weiyang quickly changed his clothes and found that he had already put on his clothes. His suit and leather shoes made his handsome figure more outstanding.


    Thinking of everything last night, Qiao Weiyang''s face was slightly hot.


    "I brought up breakfast, you can save some time."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that the breakfast had been set on the table, which was her favorite and very rich.


    After the two finished eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Zhuoqian went to open the door, and Lu Mingjue who was standing at the door was taken aback for a moment before he realized: "Boss, you are here!"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course it''s nothing! I''m here to ask my sister-in-law to have breakfast, and then I will go to the glory signing site!"


    "She has eaten, you go downstairs and wait. She will come down soon."


    "Ok! Don''t bother you! There is still time, and you still have time to come again!"


    Su Zhuoqian raised his leg and kicked him.


    Lu Mingjue hurried away and escaped.


    Qiao Weiyang heard the voice and walked over and asked: "What did Mingjue say?"


    "You don''t want to know."


    Qiao Weiyang heard what he said and knew it was not a good thing, and his face turned slightly red and said, "Then I will put on makeup first."


    Su Zhuoqian whispered: "Okay."


    Looking at the roots of her reddish ears, Su Zhuoqian��s smile expanded on the corners of her lips. Under her cold and powerful appearance, there was always such an easy shy side.


    ����


    Su Zhuoqian wanted his own affairs to be busy, and when Qiao Weiyang was done, he left early.


    Qiao Weiyang went downstairs to find Lu Mingjue.


    "Everything is ready this time!" Tao Huan patted his bag and said.


    "Well, there is no problem, let''s go."


    The three people walked towards the parking lot.


    The other members of the crew upstairs have also come down. Their propaganda mission has ended. Today''s ticket to return home.


    Only people with other developments stayed.


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng followed them downstairs.


    Everyone didn''t dare to ask Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng when Lin Heng would leave. They all knew that the current ownership of the glory car was pending, so they didn''t dare to touch Qiao Jierou''s mold.


    When they all left, Qiao Jierou saw Lu Mingjue driving out, and she whispered, ��Brother Heng, let��s go out too.��


    "Let''s go."


    The two were not going to the Honor''s press conference. The others didn''t know that Qiao Weiyang had already got the car, but they knew too well.


    They are going to visit the person in charge of the mineral water brand.


    It is said that their spokesperson has not been decided yet, and Lin Heng is still fighting for Qiao Jierou.


    On the road, Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but clicked on the scene of the glory of the car generation conference, looking forward to the impossible turnaround.


    Glory scene, a lot of flowers, rows of Glory cars parked at the door, reporters have already set up cameras, waiting for Qiao Weiyang to enter the scene.


    And Mr. William and the minister of the Glory publicity department were suddenly on the list. It can be seen that they are very concerned about the new product publicity this time, and they have given enough products to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the live broadcast, feeling sour in her heart.


    These were originally my own things, but now they are all in Qiao Weiyang''s hands.


    Lin Heng saw that she was watching the live broadcast, so he couldn''t interrupt her, so he could only console her: "There shouldn''t be a big problem with the mineral water. Don''t be discouraged."


    Qiao Jierou watched the live broadcast all the way to the company of the brand of mineral water.


    After Lin Heng reported his name, the front desk quickly led the two to lead the brand''s publicity department.


    Minister ?? welcomed them warmly, Qiao Jierou turned off the live broadcast and rekindled confidence.


    "Ms. Lin, Miss Qiao, I heard Mr. Pu mentioned you, and welcome you to country n."


    "Thank you, I came with Jierou today. Actually, I want to fight for an opportunity to endorse your brand."


    Minister ?? smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, this opportunity, we originally considered Miss Qiao...but well."


    Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou raised their hearts and waited for him to speak.


    "But our internal side has been confirmed, and we have chosen Qiao Weiyang, and the contract has been sent. After Qiao Weiyang has participated in the event on the glory side, he may not even have time to participate in the luncheon, so he has to come to our side. So..." The minister said very mildly, stating that he didn''t want to offend them because of Pu Jiacheng''s relationship, but basically everything that should be said was said.


    Qiao Jierou''s brain buzzed suddenly, did he even choose Qiao Weiyang for this mineral water?


    Why do they have to do this?


    Lin Heng hurriedly took Qiao Jierou''s hand and said a few words of thanks to the Minister, which led Qiao Jierou to leave.


    Seeing that he was gentle and well-mannered, the minister said again: ��Mr. Lin, the bracelet side also chose Qiao Weiyang, so you don��t have to go there for nothing.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2228： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2228 Extraordinary Twins


    Hearing his words, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou seemed to be hit with a stick.


    Seeing the last opportunity slipping away from his hands one by one, this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    The minister shook his head and said, "You tell me, everyone is willing to follow Honor this time. We choose who they choose, because the market research done by Honor is the best, and the public influence of the incident last night is also very good. When encountering things like Qiao Weiyang, artists, and other people��s public relations strategies and marketing strategies, I am afraid that there is no possibility of a comeback."


    "Thanks for reminding, we know." Lin Heng said calmly.


    After he and Qiao Jierou walked out, their faces were already expressionless and calm.


    This is the end of the matter, and there is no point in thinking too much.


    Qiao Jierou clicked and glanced at Qiao Weiyang��s live broadcast, and she saw that the mineral water brands and bracelet brands were holding banners and waiting for Qiao Weiyang outside.


    Many fans on the scene also made various pictures, and Qiao Weiyang��s fans on the Internet were even more encouraged and desperately promoted everywhere.


    "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou looked at Lin Heng helplessly, "Then let''s go to the skin care lotion."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Heng drove Qiao Jierou to there.


    Qiao Jierou''s mind is still the picture of Qiao Weiyang receiving worship at this moment, and glory this time has pushed her to the world.


    It is said that TV dramas and movies can create artists. In fact, suitable brands and advertisements are complementary to artists. Valuable advertisements can push artists to a broader perspective of passers-by, allowing artists to jump out of a small circle. Get more social reputation.


    Obviously, Qiao Weiyang did it.


    Qiao Jierou is far from it.


    The two came to the scene of the brand of skin care water in silence all the way.


    The scene is also full of flowers. There are many reporters on the scene, and the host is also introducing the brand.


    Qiao Jierou immediately said, "Brother Heng and sister did not come here, does it mean that this family did not choose her?"


    "should not."


    "Then let''s go over quickly, should they be waiting for us?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    Lin Heng resounded what the minister of the mineral water company said just now, only the skin care water company did not choose Qiao Weiyang, that is to say, Qiao Jierou should be given a place.


    He originally wanted to make a phone call to ask, but before he was a bit arrogant, he focused only on Honor, and his attitude towards several other brands was ordinary. They exchanged business cards with each other, but there was no direct dialogue at the time.


    "Let''s go in first and have a look." Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou''s hand and walked towards there quickly.


    When it reached the periphery of the live event, Qiao Jierou��s heart was about to jump out. This was an opportunity and also her last chance!


    I heard the host say: "Next, we invite our spokesperson Yang Qianhui, Miss Yang, to appear! Miss Yang, please!"


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t understand other words, but Yang Qianhui''s name, she understood clearly.


    She looked towards the stage and saw Yang Qianhui walking towards the stage. The reporter kept pressing the shutter, and Yang Qianhui walked towards the host amid a flash of light.


    Qiao Jierou was dizzy, not Qiao Weiyang, but how could it be Yang Qianhui!


    Yang Qianhui, an insignificant character in the district, actually took away this last possible endorsement!


    Losing to Qiao Weiyang, she can still win her respect in her fan circle, and now she loses to Yang Qianhui, what else can she do to boost the morale of fans who are about to disperse!


    Qiao Jierou faltered, unaware that her goal was shrinking.


    But just like this, she is still farther and farther away from her goal.


    Lin Heng stretched out his hand to support her: "Jierou, are you okay?"


    "I..." Qiao Jierou controlled her tears.


    "Isn''t this Qiao Jierou?" A reporter next to her recognized Qiao Jierou.


    Several other reporters have also followed the "White Fox" promotional activities all the way recently, and they also recognized her together.


    "Ms. Qiao, is this to congratulate Miss Yang?"


    "What is the relationship between Miss Qiao and Miss Yang on the crew?"


    "Miss Qiao might as well take a picture with Ms. Yang. Movie fans will definitely want to see the group photo between you!"


    Qiao Jierou heard that she and Yang Qianhui were mentioned, so she didn''t want to talk more.


    Lin Heng dealt with the reporter: "Everyone, we and Ms. Yang are colleagues and friends of the crew. We are very happy that she got the endorsement. We still have business, so we won��t take pictures or accept interviews. Goodbye."


    After hard work, Lin Heng led Qiao Jierou out of the reporter''s circle and got into the car.


    Qiao Jierou broke down and cried: "Even Yang Qianhui got this endorsement, why is this happening?"


    Lin Heng didn��t know which step he had taken wrong, he would be in this situation.


    But what can be done? Fortune is like this. From the beginning, when the track of fate moves in another direction, everything changes.


    She kept sobbing. Lin Heng closed the window and avoided the reporter''s gaze. She sat in the driving seat, silent and did not drive. She just sat quietly and didn��t know what she thought of. His thoughts were a bit out of place. .


    Qiao Jierou noticed the abnormality, wiped away her tears, and whispered: "Brother Heng, don''t be sad, I won''t cry anymore. If there is no this time, there will be another time. Let''s talk about it later."


    She always knows how to stop in moderation. Once she finds that Lin Heng''s patience is at its extreme, she will go down the stairs by herself.


    "Brother Heng, don''t do this, you see that I am fine." Qiao Jierou controlled her emotions, and in turn comforted Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng patted her hand: ��I��m fine, I just want to be quiet.��


    "Well, I understand, I don''t bother you."


    Lin Heng was also a little soft when seeing her imposing look: "I''ll think of a way for you when I look back. I can''t be overwhelmed by Yang Qianhui."


    "Yang Qianhui''s extravagant wants to get this resource, it is actually very difficult. Maybe her sister helped recommend her. My sister is really generous to outsiders."


    Qiao Jie is too sour, Qiao Weiyang would rather give the resources to Yang Qianhui than to himself!


    Lin Heng whispered, ��What Jiang Lin did yesterday really offended Wei Young. Don��t blame Wei Young.��


    Qiao Jierou remembered that stupid thing yesterday, and she really regretted it. She was really greedy for petty gains and suffered a great loss.


    ...


    Glory event scene.


    Although all the contracts have been signed in private, at the event site, the brand still took out the contract, placed it in front of Qiao Weiyang, handed her the signature pen, and asked her to sign so that reporters could take pictures.


    Qiao Weiyang signed his name with a pen.


    There was a warm applause from the audience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2229： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2229 Extraordinary Twins


    "Miss Qiao, happy cooperation." Mr. William said, holding Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    "Mr. William, happy cooperation." The smile on Qiao Weiyang''s lips was generous and decent, bright and moving.


    "Let''s take a photo together." Mr. William and Qiao Weiyang stood in the center of the stage, facing the reporter, smiling.


    Pu Jiacheng stood under the stage, looking at everything in front of him, unable to help but be in a daze.


    On the side, the Minister of Propaganda and others who previously supported Qiao Weiyang are toasting frequently and greet him in the direction of Qiao Weiyang.


    Everyone talked softly and felt very happy for the choice of spokesperson this time.


    Probably knows that Pu Jiacheng does not like Qiao Weiyang, so no one goes to chat with him for fear of offending him.


    Invisible, Pu Jiacheng was isolated.


    Wait until the reporter''s interview was over, the whole event was over, Qiao Weiyang walked down from the stage, Tao Huan hurriedly greeted her, and handed her a bottle of mineral water.


    "Congratulations, Sister Weiyang!" Tao Huan said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say congratulations a long time ago?"


    "Now that the contract is officially signed, it''s a different congratulations." Tao Huan said.


    "Prepare, there are still activities to participate in in the evening. I will probably participate in one or two glorious receptions in the two days."


    Tao Huan understands that this is the way to cooperate with big brands, and there will always be many things.


    But it is also a rare good thing for artists to brush their faces.


    After returning from here, I arrived at the entrance of the hotel where I was staying.


    It just so happened that Yang Qianhui and his agent also came back together.


    The two of them were excited, and they were talking and laughing as they walked in.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, the agent rushed to report to her the situation of the contract. "The new skin care lotion will be on the market soon and will be promoted in China. Because of this, there are also cosmetic brands in the country. For me, I want to give Qianhui an endorsement for the makeup line."


    "Congratulations." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Tongxi." Yang Qianhui said lightly, but she remembered Qiao Weiyang''s support to her.


    The agent was still talking, and saw Qiao Jie and Lin Heng coming down from the stairs, carrying his luggage.


    The two of them originally thought they would stay here for two more days, and they had not left with the large group before.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Qiao Weiyang and Yang Qianhui. Qiao Jierou couldn''t hold her face and gritted her teeth severely.


    She is usually very arrogant. Yang Qianhui��s agent sees her like this, and feels quite happy in her heart.


    "Miss Qiao going back?" The agent greeted him with a gentle smile on his face.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t even glance at her and got on the car, she didn''t even bother to squeeze out a smile.


    "Okay, Jierou." Lin Heng followed in the car, "Don''t worry too much about things once or twice."


    Qiao Jierou whispered: "I understand. Go back soon."


    She took out the notebook from her bag. On it was a design draft of a set of evening dresses, which was about to become a finished product.


    "Let''s take a good rest." Lin Heng said.


    "This is the evening gown that Zhang Sihan, the editor-in-chief of "Fashion" promised to her last time. Now that it is almost done, I will send it back as soon as possible, so that domestic designers can make the finished product for her as soon as possible, which is also considered to be an early completion of this favor. "


    The favor she owed last time was great. "Fashion" originally agreed that Qiao Weiyang would shoot the cover. She cut Hu from it, and the benefit of agreeing to Zhang Sihan was to give a new set of ocean clothing, which has been delayed until now.


    Lin Heng knew her current mood and needed something to divert her attention and kill time, so she didn''t say much.


    Yang Qianhui''s agent turned in Qiao Jierou''s direction and gave a white glance before he recovered his mind and continued to speak.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang��s schedule is tight here. In addition to the honorary reception, there are also two other endorsements that need to attend the reception. It is a few days later than the tentative time to return to China.


    This evening, Mr. William recommended her to participate in a National Film Festival x Car Festival.


    The VIPs are like clouds on the scene, and artists like Qiao Weiyang are shuttled around the scene.


    Lu Mingjue went to help Qiao Weiyang socialize. Qiao Weiyang had a free time and just sat in the corner to rest for a while.


    Tao Huan ran over and said excitedly: "Sister Weiyang, I have seen my idol! Take a look!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked in the direction of her fingers, and saw a very graceful face. It was Shenglan, who came from the country of s like Qiao Weiyang, and was now nearly fifty years old.


    She is already a well-known queen-level figure. She is tall, with broad shoulders, and has a strong sense of heaviness all over her body. She is not the white and thin appearance of current artists. She is very powerful and typical. The figure looks popular in the early years, but even now, it is not out of date, and still hangs on a bunch of young female artists.


    Tao Huan likes to watch her works and is a loyal fan of her. Seeing her here is naturally elated.


    "I really want to take a photo with her." Tao Huan said in a low voice, but he knew that he was so reckless, which actually caused people a lot of trouble.


    Qiao Weiyang saw her thoughts, stood up and said, "It just so happens that I also want to say hello to the seniors in the past, why don''t you go with me?"


    "Really? Good, good." Tao Huan immediately followed her footsteps.


    Qiao Weiyang saw Sheng Lan happen to be alone, walked forward, and greeted politely: "Hello, Senior Sheng, I��m Qiao Weiyang, it��s a great honor to see you."


    "Qiao Weiyang, I''ve heard your name." Sheng Lan is a cheerful and funny person, very self-conscious, very proud, but she will be very affectionate to the people in her eyes.


    Now that Qiao Weiyang has been spreading everywhere because of saving people, how could she have never heard of it?


    "It''s my honor." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Sheng Lan laughed and said: "When I heard them mention you, I was still wondering what it looked like with three heads and six arms. It turned out to be a charming beauty."


    "Most of the rumors outside are exaggerated." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    She brought the red wine to Shenglan, the two clinked glasses, and gradually they started talking.


    Tao Huan stood aside with her hands on her chest, looking in this direction very enviously.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Senior Sheng, my little assistant is a loyal fan of yours. I want to take a photo with you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Of course no problem." Sheng Lan put down the wine glass, "Come on."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah." Tao Huan screamed in a low voice.


    Sheng Lan generously took a photo with Tao Huan, Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "I don��t know if I have this honor?"


    Shenglan naturally wouldn''t refuse her, so she simply picked up her mobile phone and took a selfie with her.


    So, Qiao Weiyang also naturally asked Shenglan''s WeChat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2230： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2230 Extraordinary Twins


    After a while, Sheng Lan was going to other places to socialize, but Qiao Weiyang did not continue to follow her.


    Tao Huan was aware that Qiao Weiyang came to greet Sheng Lan specifically for himself, and said hurriedly, "Thank you, sister Weiyang."


    "You don''t have to be polite, I also like Sheng-sen''s movies very much."


    The two were talking, they heard an exclamation from over there: "Oh, why are you so careless."


    Qiao Weiyang looked over there, and the crowd was gathering there.


    She immediately walked over. It turned out that a waiter accidentally poured Sheng Lan and soiled her evening dress while serving the wine.


    Shenglan��s assistant and agent are helping to wipe it, and the person in charge of the hotel is blaming the waiter.


    "Forget it, don''t blame him anymore." Sheng Lan spoke fluent Mandarin Chinese, "I will take care of it myself."


    "Then I will ask someone to clean up for you right away, and prepare a change of clothes for you." The person in charge said hurriedly.


    The agent said: "Bring the clothes."


    The person in charge greeted a waiter and took a spare set of clothes to Shenglan.


    However, the agent��s anger did not disappear, and he whispered in his native language: "This spare clothes are just pajamas, and they are pretty much the same for sleeping, but you will have to take photos and talk on stage later! This time you are. Representing cultural exchanges between the two countries! I��ll go out and see if I can buy a dress."


    "Today is indeed a bit unlucky." Sheng Lan said lightly, "The original itinerary was to leave from today to tomorrow, so I only prepared two sets of evening dresses, but one of them was hit by the doorman when I was out. , Now I''m hit by wine stains again, tusk."


    But then she laughed heartily again: "Follow him, if the cleaning is not good for a while, just go to the stage like this, I am not a young girl, what are you afraid of?"


    The agent said helplessly: ��My aunt, this is a cultural exchange between the two countries, not your own salon party! Let��s not talk about it, I will go right away.��


    "Senior Sheng!" Qiao Weiyang stopped her.


    The agent is a little wary, and has always held this attitude towards these young artists.


    It��s not to blame for her poor attitude. There are not a hundred and eighty people who want to hold Shenglan��s thighs. After all, Shenglan has not only fame, but also her status and resources. It is an unparalleled existence in the circle.


    "Wei Young, something to do with me?" Sheng Lan patted her agent on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t need to be so wary of anyone.


    But the agent was still not at ease, and told the assistant to buy clothes, and stood here by himself.


    "Well, I have a spare evening dress here. If you don''t dislike it, you can use it to respond to an emergency." Qiao Weiyang said.


    The agent couldn��t help but said: ��Look at your appearance, the size is a little bit different from Shenglan. If yours can be worn, I don��t have to ask someone to go out and buy it. Just ask a female artist to borrow one on the spot. Just set a spare."


    "This is indeed the truth, Wei Young, look at me like this, I can break your clothes directly." Sheng Lan never thought that her figure was not good, on the contrary, she was very proud of her and talked frankly. The look is peaceful.


    "We are indeed a bit different in figure. But my evening dress is made by myself, so it leaves a lot of room for modification. I can enlarge the size on the spot."


    The agent wondered: "Do you still have this ability?"


    Tao Huan hurriedly said: "We Sister Weiyang does have some talent in this area. You haven''t bought any clothes anyway. Why don''t you let her try?"


    This makes sense. Anyway, the assistant hasn''t bought the right clothes, so Sheng Lan asked Qiao Weiyang to take out her evening dress and head straight to the dressing room upstairs.


    Qiao Weiyang has a slender and tall figure, and her own evening dress is naturally of this one. Sheng Lan took a look, afraid that her thighs would not fit in.


    I saw Qiao Weiyang picking up the scissors and directly picking up the sewing thread, revealing the spare fabric wrapped in it when sewing, shaking the fabric out, she measured the size for Sheng Lan, and immediately picked up the needle.


    According to Shenglan''s size, Qiao Weiyang re-stitched it.


    Soon, a small size evening dress that was originally very slim was turned into an oversized slim evening dress, partial to the style of cheongsam, with fine improvements, with hand-rusted orchids on it, which is very exquisite.


    "Senior Sheng, you try." Qiao Weiyang handed over the clothes.


    Sheng Lan often sees people changing the size of clothes to smaller, but it is not very common to change the size of their clothes. It is really rare to watch a small skirt become a size that you can wear.


    She didn''t shy away from Qiao Weiyang, so she changed it directly in front of her.


    To her surprise, she fits perfectly without any extra wrinkles up and down.


    She has also worked with countless well-known designers for so many years, but it was the first time that she saw someone change her clothes completely in two or two.


    The designers who have worked together before, even if they are skilled, have to try on them several times before they can truly fit them.


    She changed and opened the room to let the agent in.


    The agent saw the evening dress in front of him and was stunned, "Qiao Weiyang, are you an evening dress specially prepared for Sheng Lan?"


    "I also reserved the fabric for the evening dress on my body, so I can change the size and style." Qiao Weiyang smiled faintly.


    "You made your own clothes?" Sheng Lan asked, nodded, approving of her aesthetics and ability.


    "Ok."


    "So what is the trouble? This kind of evening dress is usually worn once." Sheng Lan found it troublesome.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded gently: "It''s because these evening dresses can usually only be worn once. If they are worn again, they will often be squeezed by the media or black fans to say that they are too angry and wear repeated clothes. I think this is a waste. Therefore, the fabric is reserved, and it can be changed later to avoid wasting the fabric. Of course, it does not mean that others are wasteful. Everyone has different ideas and practices, and there is no difference between good and bad."


    Shenglan has reached the age of knowing the destiny of heaven. She has experienced downfall and scenery, and she has seen everything in the entertainment industry thoroughly.


    When she heard Qiao Weiyang��s words, she couldn��t help but said with a smile: ��I quite agree with your point of view. Saving is a good thing no matter what level it is. I thank you for this evening dress tonight.��


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Sheng Lan walked out, the assistant hurriedly walked over and said: "It''s hard to buy two sets, but many places should be modified..."


    After all, what is bought outside is not tailor-made, which is inevitable.


    [Author��s words: Happy Children��s Day, mua~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2231： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2231 Extraordinary Twins


    The assistant was talking. He looked up and saw Sheng Lan''s evening gown. His eyes went straight: "Where did this come from? It looks good! And it''s all in one, and the package is just right!"


    "It looks good? A kid gave it to me." Sheng Lan walked forward like a proud peacock, and for people like her, peacock is definitely a commendatory word.


    The assistant nodded immediately, and secretly asked the agent: ��Sister Sheng Lan, where did you borrow this evening dress? It��s a great fit, isn��t it?��


    The agent pointed to Qiao Weiyang��s direction: "She changed it."


    "She? Isn''t she an artist?" The assistant was surprised.


    It''s time for Shenglan to take the stage. She wore this evening dress and walked towards the stage.


    She is already amazing and majestic. This very traditional s country costume makes her more calm and restrained.


    The flashlight under the stage kept pressing, recording the beauty of her body.


    After ?? took the stage, she published content and related opinions on cultural exchanges and cooperation between the two countries in fluent n Mandarin.


    There was a burst of warm applause under the stage.


    Tao Huan was so excited that he kept applauding.


    After Shenglan finished speaking, the organizer asked to take a photo with the others in the organizing committee.


    Qiao Weiyang came down at his leisure and took a sip of the red wine glass.


    Lu Mingjue walked towards her quickly, and whispered: "Sister-in-law, did you give the clothes on Sheng Lan?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang asked lightly.


    "There is a news, I think you should read it."


    Lu Mingjue handed the phone over, staying on a page.


    On this page, there is a woman who is wearing the same style and quality of Shenglan and is also attending a dinner party.


    However, because she is in China, the photo came out first, and it has been on the hot search. Many people are complimenting her clothes for good-looking.


    Shenglan''s clothes are Qiao Weiyang''s handwriting, so obviously, this is not as simple as zhuangshan.


    Qiao Weiyang took a closer look. The person wearing the same clothes as Shenglan was named Zhang Sihan, editor-in-chief of "Fashion" magazine.


    As the editor-in-chief of a fashion magazine, her every move has attracted the attention of the entertainment circle. What clothes she wears and what hairstyle is more like a weather vane than a female artist.


    "It was the last time I made an appointment to shoot the cover, but I temporarily changed it to the editor-in-chief of Qiao Jierou?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "is her."


    Qiao Weiyang finally knows what Qiao Jierou moved Zhang Sihan to change the cover character.


    It turned out to be this suit.


    "The problem now is to hit the shirt." Lu Mingjue pondered for a moment, "I''ll talk to Senior Sheng."


    "No, this is something I caused myself. I will apologize to her by myself."


    Lu Mingjue glanced at her, he could see the firmness from the bottom of her eyes, and did not persuade him any more.


    Sheng Lan stepped down after taking a photo with Ren, Qiao Weiyang greeted him.


    Her agent and assistants saw Qiao Weiyang and couldn''t help being angry.


    The assistant was indignant: "Qiao Weiyang, do you dare to come? Did you say that you deliberately let people come to rub sister Shenglan''s popularity? How could there be such a coincidence?"


    The agent was also a little angry: "I know that Zhang Sihan has to compare with Sheng Lan in everything. It''s better now, even the clothes are the same. What is Zhang Sihan?"


    "Well, you two, have this time to see if my car is ready." Sheng Lan waved to them both.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2232： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2232 Extraordinary Twins


    The agent and assistant had to leave first.


    "Sorry, Senior Sheng." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I also just saw that someone in China wears this suit."


    "Then explain to me, why does this happen?" Sheng Lan was not angry, but just looked at her with interest.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled bitterly: "I think, I can''t explain. If I say that someone used my design, but there is no evidence, is this an explanation?"


    Sheng Lan laughed and said: "If you came here directly carrying a set of evening gowns and told me that someone had copied your design, then I would probably not believe it. But Qiao Weiyang, you are putting this set in front of me. The evening dress was changed a little bit to fit my size and style. If I don��t believe you, then I just look down on my own IQ."


    She was very open-minded, and she didn''t even mean to blame.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that she believed in herself.


    It��s just that Qiao Weiyang is still a little apologetic: "But no matter what, this matter is still caused by me, and I should apologize."


    "Forget it, isn''t it about Zhuangshan? I''m worse than this? As the saying goes, Zhuangshan is not terrible, and whoever is ugly is embarrassed. Does anyone think I am inferior to Zhang Sihan?" Sheng Lan finished speaking and turned around. , Flexible posture.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, go back, I will keep this evening gown."


    Qiao Weiyang returned to his car, and remembered some gossip about Shenglan and Zhang Sihan. At the beginning, Zhang Sihan seemed to be Sheng Lan��s school girl, but he had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had no achievements.


    Shenglan became famous very early, and Zhang Sihan has been investigating no such person.


    The gossip media always take two people to take inventory. Over time, it is said that Zhang Sihan has a lot of grievances.


    Later, Zhang Sihan retired to engage in magazines, and for a while, there was a strong momentum.


    After Zhang Sihan became the editor-in-chief of "Fashion", Sheng Lan never appeared on the cover of "Fashion" again.


    It can be seen that the grievance between the two is indeed a bit big.


    Tao Huan saw Qiao Weiyang sinking into thought, and asked in a low voice: "Sister Weiyang, Senior Sheng didn''t blame you, right?"


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang whispered.


    She is not concerned about this issue now.


    But...many of her own designs.


    When he was working at Hengyuan, many of Qiao Weiyang��s design drafts were shared by Qiao Jierou, and many of Ocean��s previous designs were also named by Qiao Jierou.


    At that time, she didn''t mind these things, the whole person was muddled.


    When she woke up, she left Hengyuan and took away all the design drafts she did not use.


    She thought she had cleaned up and took everything away. Only today did she find out that there was still something left behind.


    She pinched her eyebrows, thinking of this, she knew that there were still many troubles.


    After returning, Qiao Weiyang confessed to Tao Huan: "If there is anything happening over Zhang Sihan, please tell me immediately."


    "I see, Sister Weiyang." Tao Huan looked solemnly.


    The next day Qiao Weiyang got up and went downstairs to have breakfast. Tao Huan ran over with her mobile phone: "Something is going on. Last night, the photos of senior Sheng��s clothes were introduced to China. Everyone is comparing them."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the comparison photo.


    Shenglan is generous and elegant, Zhang Sihan is a little thinner, it should be said that everyone has their own strengths in this suit.


    Everything said in the comments.


    But overall, many people recognize Zhang Sihan better.


    After all, everyone��s reason is very good: "Editor Zhang wears this evening dress first, Sheng Lan wears it later. Moreover, how can I say that Editor Zhang is also an ocean brand. I believe I don��t need to talk about the brand��s popularity? We don��t know what Sheng Lan is wearing."


    "Yes, you can''t just say that everything she does is correct just because she is a movie queen? You still have to pay attention to this matter first."


    "Also, don''t you think that this dress is just to look good if you wear it thin? Sheng Lan is too strong."


    "That is, evening dresses are more suitable for people with a body shape."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and said, "When are we going back to China with a plane ticket?"


    "In the afternoon, it will be there in the evening," Tao Huan said.


    "Okay, after breakfast, go home and clean up first."


    Qiao Weiyang set the time and sent a WeChat message to Su Zhuoqian.


    After a while, he received his response, "I have two days left. You go home first."


    The word ??home, every time it is mentioned now, it feels like there is temperature, Qiao Weiyang hooked his lips and replied: "Okay."


    ...


    Evening is the anniversary event of "Fashion" magazine.


    It was the reception before the anniversary celebration last night.


    Zhang Sihan was on the hot search for his evening dress, and his condition during the day was very good all day.


    The assistant stepped forward and said, "Editor-in-Chief Zhang, Miss Qiao has sent another set of evening gowns."


    "Let her come in." Zhang Sihan said.


    The assistant invited Qiao Jierou in.


    Qiao Jierou held a set of newly driven evening dresses in her hand, and said with a smile: "Editor-in-Chief Zhang, the new evening dress is ready."


    "Didn''t you already give me a set?" Zhang Sihan said with a smile.


    "One set is for the reception, and one set is for tonight. Isn''t it just right?" Qiao Jierou said with a smile, "Pretty and big beauties should wear more beautiful clothes."


    Zhang Sihan was complimented with a smile on his face: "Okay, let''s put it over there. Tonight, I still plan to wear the same set last night."


    "Isn''t it all through?"


    "Can I like it?" Zhang Sihan asked with a smile.


    "That''s really my honor." Qiao Jierou responded with a smile.


    She actually guessed why Zhang Sihan wears this way.


    After a hot search on her outfit last night, everyone was complimenting her for her good figure and wearing this outfit with great charm.


    More importantly, she actually slapped Sheng Lan in her body, which is really a rare thing in her career.


    Zhang Sihan straightened his hair and asked, ��I heard that Qiao Weiyang copied your design?��


    ��It can��t be said completely. We are a family and we work in the same company. Many design concepts are actually collided.�� Qiao Jierou��s remarks were retreat for advancement, which was denied on the surface, but it was actually a disguised admission.


    "No wonder, I heard that the clothes on Sheng Lan were given by her." Zhang Sihan said lightly, "It''s really people who gather together and things are divided into groups."


    Qiao Jierou said hurriedly: "If I knew they were going to wear this way, I should avoid it early in the morning."


    "What are you avoiding? It''s not your fault."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2233： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2233 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou lowered her head and did not speak. She is currently working hard to open up the market. Seeing that even Li Liangting''s brand shows are constantly emerging and occupying the market, she really feels great pressure.


    This time, she gave Zhang Sihan the evening gown, not only to repay the change of the cover last time, but also to take advantage of Zhang Sihan''s wearing of this suit to open up the sales of her company''s clothes even more.


    She must dare to occupy the market before Qiao Weiyang.


    "I invited Qiao Weiyang and Sheng Lan to participate in our anniversary celebration, but I don''t know if they will come." Zhang Sihan smiled.


    This is the first time she and Sheng Lan are on the same stage many years later.


    She wanted to see how the same clothes were worn by the editor-in-chief of her, and how they were worn by the actress.


    ...


    When Qiao Weiyang boarded the plane, he received a notice from Lu Mingjue that "Fashion" invited him to participate in the anniversary celebration.


    "Senior Sheng is also invited." Lu Mingjue said.


    "Speaking of which, Zhang Sihan must want to see this dress. Is it a sling effect when she wears it?" Qiao Weiyang suddenly guessed Zhang Sihan''s thoughts.


    "I just don''t know if Senior Sheng will agree."


    "Whether she will go or not, let''s go." Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    Lu Mingjue immediately arranged to respond to the invitation of "Fashion".


    "Fashion" anniversary is an annual fashion celebration.


    Every year, many popular artists are invited and appear at the event.


    This is not only a great opportunity for artists to appear on the red carpet, but also a stage for them to show their fashion.


    After Qiao Weiyang got off the plane, he went straight to the scene of "Fashion" with Tao Huan.


    The scene is already full of celebrities, the clothes are fragrant, and the room is full of fragrance.


    Qiao Weiyang has an evening dress that she brought, and she casually put on one, and she did not lose to the artists who dressed up for the anniversary. When she appeared on the red carpet, many reporters were completely unprepared for her coming today.


    But immediately, the camera started working.


    All the media were turned on, the flash light suddenly turned into a flash, and it was constantly taking pictures.


    Camera is the best model to express whether an artist is dressed fashionably or not. Human eyes can deceive oneself, but cameras will not.


    When Qiao Weiyang walked over the red carpet, many reporters and videographers realized that the cameras were hot.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang really coming, Qiao Jierou, who was sitting with Zhang Sihan, looked over here. When she saw Qiao Weiyang running around in country n and still maintaining a very good state, Qiao Jierou''s smile slightly stiffened. .


    Zhang Sihan stood up and said, "Jie Rou, isn''t that Qiao Weiyang? Go, go up and say hello."


    Qiao Jierou had to stand up and came to Qiao Weiyang with Zhang Sihan.


    "Miss Qiao, hello." Zhang Sihan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t take her hand, as if he didn''t see her shaking hands, and smiled faintly: "Editor Zhang, we meet again."


    The word "again" clearly tells Zhang Sihan that Qiao Weiyang has not forgotten the last time he was released because of his invitation.


    Zhang Sihan can think this matter is not important, but Qiao Weiyang will not pass easily.


    "Miss Qiao, what happened last time was actually some mistakes in our temporary staff arrangements. I hope you understand." Zhang Sihan expressed a little apology, but the sincerity was not very sufficient.


    Qiao Weiyang probably understood what she meant, but he didn''t pursue it very much. He smiled and said, "Oh, it turned out to be a temporary worker. The temporary worker...should have been fired?"


    "That''s for sure." Zhang Sihan had to follow her words.


    "Well, I hope that Editor-in-Chief Zhang will sign more responsible employees in the future." Qiao Weiyang said with words.


    Zhang Sihan is really energetic. Fashion magazines have always cooperated closely with major brands. Whether they are artists or fans, they hold these fashion magazines in their palms and refuse to offend them easily.


    As an editor-in-chief like her, her position in the entertainment industry makes her even the first-line artists reluctant to offend easily.


    She apologized casually and perfunctorily, but it was just a social scene, but she did not expect Qiao Weiyang to step on her nose and face.


    Just no matter how angry, Zhang Sihan still kept the smile on his face.


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but feel comfortable secretly. She thought that Qiao Weiyang would come over today, and she would be friendly with Zhang Sihan in exchange for the next resources.


    Where did you know that Qiao Weiyang��s mouth was unreasonable and unforgiving, which would offend Zhang Sihan.


    This is right in Qiao Jierou''s arms.


    While talking, other artists entered the stage and saw Zhang Sihan and immediately walked towards her: "Editor-in-Chief Zhang, you are really beautiful today! I saw it on the picture last night and I thought it was very good, no Thinking of seeing it live today, I realized that the camera was really distorted, and it didn''t take half of your good looks."


    "Where, you really exaggerated."


    "It''s not that I just praise you casually, just ask Xiaoxiao." She waved to call a female idol named Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao said sweetly: ��It��s really good-looking, I want to wear the same style. But I also knew that I couldn��t wear the same style, and I couldn��t buy it, so I dispelled this idea.��


    Zhang Sihan smiled and said: "If you want to wear this same style, you have to ask Jierou. Jierou''s design sense has always been good. If she is willing to design for your master, she will surely be able to make it beautiful."


    "So this evening dress was designed by Jierou? I have heard that her design ability is very good. It turned out to be even more powerful than I thought!"


    Xiaoxiao is also envious: "I heard that ocean is also a brand of Jierou. I have heard this name many times. No wonder Jierou can be the best dressed person every time Jierou appears."


    These people chatted enthusiastically, and Qiao Weiyang retreated to a later position.


    Several people complimented each other, and the artists who walked behind the red carpet also came forward and surrounded Zhang Sihan to compliment her evening dress.


    praised her clothes that there is nothing in the sky, and Zhang Sihan also introduced Qiao Jierou''s design to everyone by the way.


    In all fairness, this suit is really suitable for Zhang Sihan, and Qiao Jierou must have made changes to her. Compared with the ready-made clothes, the fit and wrapping of the specially customized clothes are completely different.


    Everyone was talking, someone said: "Sheng Lan is here!"


    "Will Shenglan come?" Someone was surprised.


    "Yes, Sheng Lan always doesn''t like to participate in these activities casually, will she come?"


    "Editor Zhang, did you invite her to come?"


    Zhang Sihan smiled: "Yes, I invited her to come. Shengying Empress is really admiring her face, she really came here. In that case, I will go to meet her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2234： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2234 Extraordinary Twins


    When everyone heard her say this, they followed her and walked towards the red carpet to welcome Shenglan��s arrival.


    But for Zhang Sihan, she wants to show off her figure and makeup on the spot.


    For so many years, every time she took stock, she lags far behind Shenglan, both in terms of career and dressing.


    This time is a rare one that almost the entire network has supported her. Now it is the situation that her career is rising and Sheng Lan has not filmed for a long time. She wants to reverse the mood of the two, which is visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as everyone reached the end of the red carpet, Sheng Lan stepped onto the red carpet and walked into everyone��s sight.


    Just like yesterday, she wore the evening gown designed by Qiao Weiyang and walked over.


    She is hearty and generous, and she doesn''t shy away at all. Even in her evening dress, every step is a big step, she looks bold and heroic.


    This aura is really unmatched by young female artists.


    Especially, the evening dress on her body, looking at the photo last night, seems to be similar to Zhang Sihan''s, the same style, the same fabric and the same design.


    But today, when I saw the real person in the close-up lens, I realized that the evening dress that Sheng Lan wore was more delicate than that of Zhang Sihan, and the texture and details were more dense and meticulous.


    Especially the orchid embroidery pattern on the dark background, the background color that the camera cannot capture, is extremely beautiful and gorgeous.


    The whole cut is very close to the body, completely enveloping Shenglan''s figure, no more, no more, no increase or decrease.


    When I saw this dress, I realized that Bi Zhang Sihan''s dress, whether it is cut, fabric, and various details, must be perfect and extremely gorgeous.


    In addition to Shenglan''s atmospheric figure, this dress is even more splendid and splendid.


    At the end of the red carpet, she saw the people waiting for her at a glance.


    "hi, hello everyone." She waved to greet everyone and walked to Zhang Sihan.


    "Sister Sheng, hello." Zhang Sihan said hello in a difficult tone.


    Like everyone else, she also discovered that Shenglan''s clothes were more exquisite than her own.


    Just looking at the photos doesn��t seem to be very good. There is a gap in the comparison between real people and the naked eye.


    Even Qiao Jierou''s face changed slightly, and her pupils shrank severely.


    "Xuemei Zhang, come, let''s take a group photo together." Sheng Lan directly reached out and called the reporter and photographer, "It''s been a long time since I met with Xuemei Zhang, please help us take a better shot."


    As Sheng Lan said, zipping a shirt is not terrible, and whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    The exquisiteness of Shenglan''s clothes completely beats Zhang Sihan, and her majestic figure also has the advantage of crushing. Standing in front of Zhang Sihan for a photo, the advantage is twofold.


    Someone started talking in a low voice: "Sheng Yinghou''s clothes seem to be really good."


    "Yes, much better than editor Zhang''s."


    "The previous photo is indeed a bit distorted."


    Zhang Sihan had to keep a decent smile on his face when he heard these words.


    The reporters and cameramen took pictures one after another, leaving the two images in the same frame.


    The assistant standing next to Zhang Sihan couldn��t help but said: ��In that case, people who plagiarize take advantage of it. The so-called predecessors planted trees and descended from the shade. After Ms. Qiao Jie Rouqiao designed the clothes, some people then improved and improved the Optimized, the effect will naturally be better."


    When she said this, everyone''s attention was turned to her.


    The assistant continued: ��You don��t have to look at me, the facts are right before you. Is there anything else I can��t say?��


    "Okay, don''t talk about it." Zhang Sihan stopped her, but the assistant had already said everything.


    Everyone was whispering to themselves that Sheng Lan��s clothes were given by Qiao Weiyang. What she meant was that Qiao Weiyang copied Qiao Jierou?


    It was just what the assistant of the editor-in-chief said, but everyone was embarrassed to say it to the public, so they had to shut up and stopped talking for the time being.


    Sheng Lan was a person who never twitched, and immediately asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    "After Shengying, I didn''t mean anything else, that is to say, our editor-in-chief wears a genuine ocean, which was designed and produced by Qiao Jierou personally."


    "Wow, editor Zhang is wearing ocean." Everyone nodded secretly.


    "ocean has always been famous and popular. It used to be a haute couture brand that everyone liked. It turns out that editor Zhang wears Ocean today."


    "So, is Qiao Jierou the chief designer of ocean?"


    Sheng Lan glanced at Qiao Jierou faintly, and said, "It turned out to be like this. Ocean is in your hands now?"


    Qiao Jierou did not expect that the topic would suddenly turn here, so she said: "Ocean does belong to the Qiao family..."


    "So you are really the chief designer of Ocean?" Sheng Lan asked.


    "It can''t be said, but everyone is a credit to the teamwork." Qiao Jierou said modestly and tactfully.


    "When did ocean belong to the Qiao family?" Qiao Weiyang walked over here, his voice slightly raised, "Is it the result of everyone''s teamwork?"


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou''s face flushed slightly: "Qiao Weiyang, you can''t obliterate the fact that ocean belongs to the Qiao family!"


    "But I''m sorry, ocean has always been a brand created by me. I created it with one hand and supported it. It is also a brand that belongs to me alone. Now the commercial rights and ownership rights of the brand are in my hands. So. The one worn by Senior Sheng is truly ocean, and the others cannot be called ocean without my authorization!"


    Qiao Weiyang held up Ocean''s attribution agreement in his hand and said word by word.


    "What, did Ocean originally founded by Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Does it belong to Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Oh my god, we have been misled for so long!"


    Everyone really finds it hard to believe, after all, every time Qiao Jierou comes out, it means that Qiao��s family comes out, and Qiao Weiyang has always been separated from the Qiao family.


    If it is not mentioned by someone, it is hard to believe that these two people come from the same family.


    However, in the face of facts, everyone has to believe that the evening dresses worn by Sheng Lan are indeed two grades higher than those worn by Zhang Sihan. No matter from which aspect, Qiao Weiyang''s design is obviously better than Qiao Jierou''s. !


    Zhang Sihan looked at Qiao Jierou: "Is my clothes ocean?"


    "Although it is not, I still designed it myself." Qiao Jierou anxiously defended, "This has nothing to do with the brand, only the designer."


    "In other words, this dress is not ocean?" Zhang Sihan only cared about this question.


    "Editor-in-Chief Zhang, listen to my explanation..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2235： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2235 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhang Sihan didn''t want to be even more embarrassed in the public, and said: "No need to explain! This matter is just a little joke made by my assistant with you. Friends from the press, here is just a joke, I hope this matter is just a joke. Stop here."


    Everyone understands that this is what she said about her respect, but it is true that no one wants to offend Zhang Sihan directly. They all know that they are tight-lipped and will not talk about this matter.


    But everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Qiao Jierou. Originally they thought she was a talented woman, but she did have some real skills, and no one knew that.


    It turns out that even Ocean is in the hands of Qiao Weiyang.


    It''s no wonder that Sheng Lan is so outstandingly dressed.


    Just in front of Zhang Sihan, it is not convenient for everyone to come to Qiao Weiyang and make an appointment for new clothes.


    There are many activities after this fashion anniversary, but Shenglan is not interested here, and said with a smile: "Everyone, I have something to do, so I won��t stay. Zhang Xuemei, see you next time."


    "See you next time." Zhang Sihan''s face was a bit ugly.


    "I''ll leave first, editor Zhang." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Seeing that they were leaving, other people also said goodbye.


    After avoiding the reporter, Qiao Weiyang followed in Sheng Lan''s footsteps: "Senior Sheng! Thank you for coming over today and helping me speak."


    "The favor I owe you for your clothes, I will even pay you back." Sheng Lan said openly.


    "Actually, I didn''t even think about you paying me back. But it''s really good to be able to let people know about this in public today."


    "But it sounds like your sister has a lot of your design drafts, right?" Sheng Lan said, "You don''t want to find a way to get it back? After you work together, give her a chance to slander you?"


    "I will find a way, thank you senior for your advice."


    Sheng Lan didn''t say anything else, turned and left.


    Qiao Weiyang naturally knew that this matter was a great hidden danger. She took away her design draft, but she did not expect Qiao Jierou to keep a backup.


    If she puts all the backups on the computer, Qiao Weiyang still has the opportunity to hack those backups.


    But now it is obvious that Qiao Jierou must have been printed out, and it is difficult for Qiao Weiyang to destroy it.


    Qiao Weiyang wants to prove that those things are his own, and it is not an easy task.


    This matter will take some time.


    Qiao Jierou followed in Zhang Sihan''s footsteps: "Editor-in-Chief Zhang, things are really not what they are today."


    "No matter what, your evening gown, I can''t afford it." Zhang Sihan said coldly, "Take it back."


    "Editor-in-chief Zhang, Qiao Weiyang took my things to improve, so it will be more glamorous. Whether you believe it or not, I really have nothing to say."


    Zhang Sihan gave her a fixed look: "Take care of your own affairs and come to me again."


    Of course, the photos of Zhang Sihan and Sheng Lan were placed on the front page.


    Today��s photos are all in high-definition, unlike Shenglan��s photos last night, they are all paste images sent back from abroad, so it is obvious that Shenglan��s clothes are more exquisite and expressive.


    It turns out that everyone thought that Zhang Sihan''s looks better, but because one is high-definition intensive, the other is a blurry picture.


    When they are put together, the difference is truly compared.


    Qiao Jie��s and Qiao Weiyang��s design abilities were also put on the table for comparison.


    For a while, everyone really saw Qiao Weiyang''s ability.


    Just because of Zhang Sihan, now Qiao Jie and Qiao Weiyang��s quarrels have not been released.


    ...


    Qiao Jierou was not reconciled to failure, she immediately bought the draft and the hot search on Weibo.


    "Qiao Weiyang left the Qiao family, but the Qiao family has always loved her. Not only did they give her the Ocean brand, they also allowed her to use the brand. According to reports, when Qiao Weiyang left, he also took Ocean away. There are so many design works by the crowd. It��s no wonder that Qiao Weiyang was able to take out Shenglan��s unparalleled and exquisite evening gown."


    "Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou are sisters, they are both designers, but I didn��t expect Qiao Weiyang to use Qiao Jierou��s designs all the time."


    "It seems that the Qiao family has always been very tolerant of Qiao Weiyang and indulged her to use the work of the entire Qiao family designer."


    "According to several designers of the Qiao family we interviewed, their usual designs are reviewed by Qiao Weiyang, and most of the time the signature is in Qiao Weiyang''s hands."


    Qiao Jierou also accepted an interview with reporters.


    Facing the doubts of the outside world, Qiao Jierou said: ��In fact, my sister Qiao Weiyang has been working in the company and is very familiar with our designs and products. It is normal for her to innovate based on these. I still recommend that you don��t use these two copies. A ugly word to deny the efforts and achievements made by my sister. All of this is the common effort of everyone, and there is also the effort of my sister."


    This draft and Qiao Jierou��s remarks seem to be speaking for Qiao Weiyang on the bright side, but in fact, they have confirmed Qiao Weiyang himself and have indeed been using the works of Qiao��s designer.


    Under all the gold, they vowed to create an irresistible situation for Qiao Weiyang.


    For a while, everyone was discussing this matter.


    "It turns out that Qiao Weiyang really used the work of Qiao''s designer. Maybe he copied Qiao Jierou''s."


    "Hey, so, what can Qiao Weiyang have to say? The Qiao family even gave her the ocean brand!"


    "As a designer, I really hate the existence of a daughter like Qiao Weiyang in the company. Not only do I give pointers to our works, they will use them directly when they see good works. It''s shameless to get home!"


    On the Internet, these drafts and hot searches still have a great reputational impact on Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang saw it and remained silent for a long time.


    She got up and went downstairs to have breakfast. Jing Yun and Xiaobao saw her at a glance and ran over in surprise: "Mummy, are you back?"


    "Well, did you miss me?" Qiao Weiyang''s mood suddenly improved, and the troubles just disappeared.


    "I miss it so much!" Qiao Weiyang reached out and hugged two small buns.


    Who knew that the little bun was heavy, she couldn''t pick up two people at the same time, and fell down on the carpet with a smile.


    Xiaobao couldn''t help but giggled.


    After Qiao Weiyang laughed, he got up and went to eat breakfast.


    At breakfast, she announced: "Should we go to the amusement park during the day?"


    I said I was going last time, but because Jing Yun didn''t want to go, I gave up.


    The little BMW raised his hand: "Yes, I want to go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2236： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2236 Extraordinary Twins


    "Where is Jingyun?" Qiao Weiyang asked gently.


    "I will go too." Jing Yun nodded gently.


    "Okay, then go and pack your things. Bring a sun hat and mosquito repellent."


    The two small buns were quickly packed, and the three drove to the amusement park together.


    Xiaobao seldom comes to the amusement park to play, but as soon as he came over today, he couldn��t help running.


    However, Jing Yun''s leg injury has not been completely cured. He didn''t want to run, and walked forward slowly.


    Qiao Weiyang slowed down, followed him, and walked slowly forward.


    "Mommy, Jing Yun, you guys hurry up!" Xiao Bao ran fast.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his finger and motioned to Jing Yun to hold him.


    Jingyun glanced around, only then slowly grabbed her slender fingers.


    Her fingers are a bit cold, very thin and comfortable. Holding them in her hands relieves a lot of discomfort caused by the hot weather.


    Soon, I arrived where Xiaobao wanted to play.


    High-altitude roller coaster, high-altitude elevator, ferris wheel, high-altitude climbing, Xiaobao enjoyed everything.


    Jingyun had a bad leg before, so he couldn''t play, so he had to watch.


    After Xiaobao got down, he sweated: "Go up?"


    The conductor took a look at Jing Yun and said with a smile: "This is not difficult at all, don''t worry about it, kids, your brothers can do it, and you can definitely do it yourself."


    Jingyun glanced up, did not speak.


    Qiao Weiyang knows that his legs are almost healed, but they still need some final conditioning. Now he has to overcome some of his psychological burdens, not physical ones.


    She bent down and stretched out her hand to touch the back of his instep. The valgus instep had already turned to normal under her acupuncture massage, and there was no problem with the position of the muscles.


    "Do you want to try?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly.


    Jingyun finally nodded: "Okay."


    "Go!" She patted his little head.


    Jingyun ran to Xiaobao''s side, arranged by the staff, arranged a rescue rope, and started high-altitude climbing.


    The two little guys are climbing towards the high altitude like a competition, faster and faster.


    The older children next to ?? were still far ahead. As soon as they turned their heads, Xiao Bao and Jing Yun were already in front of them.


    They immediately crawled forward, unwilling to be outdone, but failed to catch up with Xiaobao and Jingyun.


    In the end, Xiaobao and Jing Yun competed for the first place.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his hand to cover the sunlight in front of him, and looked towards the top of his head. A smile was involuntarily raised on the corners of his lips, gradually spreading, and only two little guys were climbing quickly Figure.


    When they came down, both of them were sweaty.


    Xiaobao was very excited: "Wow, it feels really good to climb in front. It''s really a view of the mountains."


    Jingyun sipped the mineral water, his expression was much calmer, but the look flooding under his eyes let Qiao Weiyang know how much he liked the climbing process just now.


    "Do you want to play again?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly.


    "Think." Jing Yun put the mineral water in Qiao Weiyang''s hands.


    "I will go too!" Xiaobao and Jing Yun set off again.


    The two went to crawl again, and they came back in sweat.


    Qiao Weiyang guessed that Jing Yun��s feet could almost no longer play other things, wiped his sweat with a tissue, and said, ��Why don��t we go play a shooting game.��


    This way, you don��t need to exert your legs and feet.


    "Oh!" The little BMW responded.


    Jingyun also nodded.


    " Hit ten consecutive rings at a time to reward a small doll, hit 30 consecutively to reward a medium doll, and hit 50 consecutively to reward a super-large doll."


    The boss is a gray-haired grandfather who is patiently introducing to the children.


    There are still many people waiting in line.


    Well, almost no one gets oversized dolls, and small dolls are only available to a small number of people.


    Xiaobao thought for a while and said, "Then I will aim at that medium doll. Jing Yun, Mommy, do you want to play together?"


    "Okay, of course we want to be together." Qiao Weiyang also asked the boss for a gun.


    Little Treasure played first. His marksmanship was very accurate, and he quickly hit thirty consecutive shots.


    aroused the amazement of the children next to him.


    "great!"


    "incredible!"


    Xiaobao straightened his chest: "Then I will send another twenty rounds, I want the oversized one!"


    Immediately afterwards, he fired another twenty rounds in a row, and the gun hit.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!"


    Jing Yun also picked up the gun. He shot 50 shots faster than Xiaobao, and burst all the balloons.


    Many children gathered around and looked at him enviously.


    "Then I have to do it again!" Xiao Bao said reluctantly.


    Then, he finished fifty consecutive fights without fail.


    "Are you coming yet? I took a shorter time than you this time."


    Invisible, he was compared with Jing Yun.


    Jing Yun picked up the gun silently, with an obvious look, come!


    This time, Jing Yun took a little shorter time.


    Two people are on the bar again, you come and I shoot, each time is used less time than one time, and each time it is more accurate to get full marks.


    The boss looked at their brothers dumbfounded, not to mention such a big kid, even adults rarely get full marks.


    Looking at the oversized dolls of the same height that are used to attract customers, the boss is a little sad.


    Jingyun looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Are you coming?"


    "Okay. I''ll try." Qiao Weiyang took the gun, set it up, and fired at the balloon.


    She was slower, but she was also extremely accurate, and she quickly shot down all fifty balloons.


    The boss originally thought that it would be better to change her and make a little loss, but no one knows how to change her, this is still the result.


    Calculated like this, he has to give them a dozen pillows of the same height. This is expensive, which means that he may have to do many days of work in vain.


    Qiao Weiyang saw his embarrassment and looked down at Xiaobao and Jingyun.


    The mother and son seemed to confirm each other''s thoughts through this look.


    Little Treasure ran over and said, "Am I winning four times or five times?"


    "Five times." The boss said.


    "Just give me a pillow. I can''t hold the more, and it''s useless to keep it."


    "Me too." Jing Yun said concisely.


    "Me too." Qiao Weiyang followed.


    The boss was overjoyed. Although he had to give three, it was better than giving a dozen in one breath, not to mention that this is what the guest deserves.


    Three people walked out each holding a big pillow.


    The pillow was too big, and Xiaobao and Jing Yun soon could no longer hold them.


    Qiao Weiyang simply took them over and walked forward in his arms.


    His sight was blocked, and she had a hard time walking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2237： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2237 Extraordinary Twins


    Suddenly, her arms were empty and the pillows were taken away. Then she saw that Su Zhuoqian stood in front of her, holding all the pillows in her arms.


    "Hey, are you back?" Qiao Weiyang said in surprise when he saw him.


    I didn''t see him for a short time, but when she saw him again, she still couldn''t help but smile. She turned her head to look at him, and her heart rippled gently.


    "Hmm." Su Zhuoqian has been standing here for a while, watching Qiao Weiyang win countless times with the two little guys.


    Temperature aroused on the corners of his lips.


    "Let me hug one." Qiao Weiyang brought one.


    Xiaobao ran forward: "Hey, Dad."


    "Get in the car first." Su Zhuoqian took the pillows and went to the car. The three pillows were too big to fit.


    There was no way, Su Zhuoqian had to get someone to drive a big car over again, specially carrying a pillow to go home.


    ����


    At night, the two little buns who were tired of playing, washed and went to bed after eating, and fell asleep soundly.


    Qiao Weiyang came out of their room and saw Su Zhuoqian sitting on the sofa reading a report.


    She walked over slowly, Su Zhuoqian patted the sofa next to her lightly, motioning her to sit over.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to him, and was about to sit on the sofa, when he grabbed it into his arms.


    His slender and well-knotted fingers were pinched on her slender waist, and through the texture of the shirt, the temperature was transmitted to Qiao Weiyang��s waist skin.


    The ensuing kiss covered her lips, and the cold, cold smell of the man passed to the nose.


    A kiss is like a longing for a few days, endless and like a shadow.


    After the kiss, his palm dragged the back of her head: "Thank you."


    "Does it mean my work is hard, or is it hard to take care of my children?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Both." Su Zhuoqian rubbed the back of her neck with his fingers.


    Qiao Weiyang curled his neck slightly with itching.


    "I saw artificial rumors on the Internet that you used the work of designer Qiao."


    He was talking about spreading rumors.


    With his words, Qiao Weiyang felt that it was enough.


    She said softly: "It is indeed a rumors. However, I still don''t have a completely reasonable way to fight back against them. I used to work at Hengyuan and Qiao''s house. Many of my design works were shared with Qiao Jierou. When I left, I took away my own part. But I didn''t expect that they would really keep a backup."


    "In this case, their slanderous words will always fall on your head."


    "Then I can only find a way to clarify. Soon, there will be a costume designer competition. If Qiao Jierou continues to use my work...she will die very ugly."


    Su Zhuoqian saw confidence in her eyes, and it seemed that she had already figured out how to deal with it.


    She does every step of the way steadily, no one needs to worry about it.


    Su Zhuoqian clasped her neck and approached him, and kissed her again, her thin lips gently rubbing her red lips, he listened to her quickened heartbeat, unstable breathing, and the kiss was more aggravated.


    ����


    In the box of a hotel.


    Qiao Weiyang is waiting inside.


    She sat there alone, turning her mobile phone casually, her expression relaxed and calm.


    Outside, Qiao Jie and Lin Heng walked towards this side together.


    "Brother Heng, why did you say that my sister suddenly asked us?" She looked at Lin Heng tenderly and asked.


    "I don''t know, let''s talk about it after we meet." Lin Heng said, "Anyway, I won''t let her hurt you."


    Qiao Jierou nodded gently.


    After that, the two knocked on the door.


    "come in."


    Qiao Weiyang''s lazy and deserted voice came.


    Qiao Jierou reached out and pushed the door in. When entering the destination, Qiao Weiyang was sitting in the main seat, playing with the mobile phone in her hand comfortably.


    She has long, waist-length hair, faintly glowing with warm light, draped over her shoulders, and she is almost perfect.


    She is wearing a white shirt, and a pair of well-fitting wide-leg jeans is vaguely visible underneath. She is more and more slender. Just sitting there, you can imagine her whole person.


    "Sister, you are so anxious to invite me and Brother Heng over, is there anything wrong?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "Sit down and talk." Qiao Weiyang faintly gestured the position of the chair with his eyes.


    All her expressions have the calmness of a long-time high-ranking person, and the taste of arrogance is very strong.


    But on the contrary, it makes people unable to refuse.


    This kind of pampering attitude, she had it earlier, and now it''s becoming more and more obvious.


    This made Qiao Jierou feel unhappy.


    But she still sat down honestly.


    "Weiyang, let''s talk about it, what the **** is it?" Lin Heng asked.


    His gaze flicked across her face, he wanted to move away, but he couldn''t help but stay on her too superior face.


    "That''s it. I said before when I left Hengyuan that my unused design works are all my personal things and I need to take them away. However, you still seem to be using my designs now?"


    Lin Heng immediately understood: "You mean that there are some black drafts on the Internet. You said that you used the works of Qiao''s and Hengyuan? That''s all a misunderstanding, and the reporter wrote it silly.


    "I don''t care what they write, do you have my manuscript? You must return all of them to me." Qiao Weiyang''s tone was very firm, regardless of what he was talking about.


    "Wei Young, you misunderstood. After you copied your original manuscript away, we didn''t have it." Lin Heng said confidently, "Now what we use is the designer''s work, and it doesn''t use yours. .I won��t use you in the future. That��s your personal wealth. How can we use it?"


    Seeing what he said righteously, Qiao Weiyang''s eyes turned to Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou just looked away for a moment, and immediately stared at Qiao Weiyang directly.


    Perceiving Qiao Weiyang''s gaze, Lin Heng put Qiao Jierou in his arms and said, "Weiyang, Jierou really didn''t use your things."


    "Then explain, Zhang Sihan''s dress." Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    Qiao Jierou immediately said: "Sister, this is just because we discussed this design together at the beginning, so I used it. I thought I participated in the discussion, so I have the right to use it. Since sister, you don''t want me to use your participation. I won��t use the things I��ve ever used in the future. But if there is really a collision of inspiration, I hope my sister can understand that human wisdom is indeed similar sometimes, rather than just say it once you encounter such a thing I used your stuff, okay?"


    She said that she still brought some grievances, as if Qiao Weiyang had wronged her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2238： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2238 Extraordinary Twins


    There was a bit of weakness and retreat in her pitiful eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang almost understood it. Someone actually copied his own files, and Qiao Jierou was the one who initiated it.


    As for Lin Heng, he completely believed that Qiao Jierou would not do such a thing.


    Lin Heng also said: "Jie Rou is right, Wei Young, you can''t shout and scream like this. It''s normal to occasionally bump into inspiration. After all, you are sisters and have worked together for so many years."


    "Okay, that is to say, you haven''t read or used the content in my document, right?" Qiao Weiyang asked, obviously in a very simple tone, but a bit aggressive.


    "No!" Qiao Jierou said, stroking her neck.


    Lin Heng glanced at Qiao Weiyang deeply: "Weiyang, Jierou and I have indeed been sorry to you, but in this matter, you must believe in Jierou."


    Qiao Weiyang faced Lin Heng like this, not knowing what to say.


    She said lightly: "Okay, everything I want to say is finished. You can go."


    Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou''s hand and turned and left.


    "Brother Heng, thank you for believing in me." Qiao Jie said softly, "I really didn''t expect my sister would miss me that way. When I was interviewed, I spoke for her..."


    "But I don''t blame her. In the previous articles, the reporter casually said that she had plagiarized, and it must have hurt her self-esteem." Lin Heng touched her hair, "She was a little angry, and it is understandable. And that. A few designers, it��s okay to accept any interviews."


    Seeing that he was still speaking for Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou was a little unhappy, but she had to endure: "Brother Heng, I''m afraid of the temper of my sister. Every time I make a design, she will say it is her design."


    "How is it possible? Don''t think too much. Now you don''t have much chance to meet each other, and you don''t work together. How can you see each other''s design drafts? Well, don''t think about these. Up."


    In the ??private room, Qiao Weiyang is almost certain that his own folder is on Qiao Jierou''s side.


    There are many finished products and various semi-finished products.


    If Qiao Jierou keeps it, she can really use it for many years.


    But... how could Qiao Weiyang make her wish?


    ...


    The ??International Clothing Competition is a four-year competition. This competition will export many talents to the clothing industry every year.


    This time the waiting game is also the same as in previous years. There will be divided competitions in various countries, and the players who pass the divided competitions will go to Europe to participate in the finals.


    Country S, many people signed up to participate.


    Among them, Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou are suddenly listed.


    In addition, there are two designers from the Qiao family, Luo Man and Hu Haitian.


    These two people were also the ones who criticized Qiao Weiyang in public during the interview a few days ago.


    When they were at Qiao��s house, they were suppressed by Qiao Weiyang��s works and they were still unable to make their heads. After that, after Qiao Weiyang left, Qiao Jierou quickly promoted them to design for the new brand.


    Of course, they felt that their future was blocked by Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Jierou continued his life, so they put Qiao Jierou first in everything, and took pleasure in confronting Qiao Weiyang.


    The nanny drove Qiao Weiyang to the scene.


    The game hasn''t officially started yet, Qiao Weiyang sat in his seat and flipped through the script that Lu Mingjue handed over.


    Since the upper part of the movie was released, the scripts in Qiao Weiyang''s hands have become more and more, and the producers sincerely want to invite her.


    Tao Huan opened the curtain and glanced out: "Wow, didn''t you think there are so many designers?"


    "It''s a lot. There are no fewer than hundreds of large and small clothing companies in Kyoto alone. To get a place in this competition, the gold content is very high." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Look over there, it seems that Qiao Jierou is also here. She''s embarrassed to come too?" Tao Huan was also the one who had seen Qiao Weiyang fly the needle, and no matter how troublesome clothes were changed, it was nothing to her.


    So Tao Huan has always sneered at the slander from the outside world.


    For Qiao Jierou, this sinister villain, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Focus on your own affairs and don''t care about others." After Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, he glanced at the script and said, "Remind me to pass in twenty minutes."


    Qiao Jierou''s side, Luo Man and Hu Haitian are following her.


    Romain is not tall, with very heavy makeup, and he speaks with a whisper: "Jie Rou, I am so happy to be able to compete with you this time."


    "Just play well. You and Haitian are both capable, you can definitely do it." Qiao Jie said softly.


    "I''m relieved with your words. If Qiao Weiyang is here, he will definitely not give us this opportunity. It''s hello."


    Hu Haitian also said with a smile: ��Speaking of which, we don��t expect to be included in the official competition, as long as we can get a place in the division, that��s enough.��


    "Since Jierou gave us this opportunity, we must still fight for it, otherwise, how can we be worthy of her cultivation of us?" Roman said.


    Hu Haitian also thinks about it: ��If we can go to the finals with Jie Rou, of course it would be better. But Jie Rou��s abilities have always been above us, and I��m afraid she will be thrown away completely.��


    "That''s for sure, let''s not compare with Jierou. How can her talents be compared to us? We are better than ourselves."


    Qiao Jierou listened to their compliments with satisfaction, with a complacent smile on her face.


    The three of them were talking and laughing, and saw Qiao Weiyang getting out of the nanny car on the side.


    Qiao Jierou''s expression suddenly became solemn for a second.


    Roman also saw Qiao Weiyang, and said, "She wants to play too? Isn''t she?"


    Hu Haitian squatted: "Is it just her?"


    The two of them were in Qiao Weiyang''s hands, and often had plans and design drafts to be returned. Their resentment towards Qiao Weiyang was not small. In their opinion, Qiao Weiyang''s design draft must have been secretly used by Qiao Weiyang. The head said to them unqualified.


    Once this idea breeds, it becomes deeply rooted in my heart and secretly becomes a towering tree.


    "She used our manuscripts before, but now she uses Jierou''s manuscripts, so in this competition, I would like to see what manuscript she will use!" Roman said disdainfully.


    "Forget it, no matter who she uses, it''s the same." Qiao Jierou said, "Everyone prepare your own."


    There were many people at the scene. Qiao Weiyang walked in. She was wearing sunglasses and a mask, and she took it off only to verify her identity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2239： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2239 Extraordinary Twins


    Most of the other people also wore masks, but few looked at her. Everyone was nervously preparing for their game.


    Roman shouted in the direction of Qiao Weiyang: "Miss Qiao, Qiaoha."


    "What a coincidence." Qiao Weiyang glanced at her lightly, "Are you here to participate in the competition?"


    "I''m here with Jierou to participate in the competition." Her arrogant expression was in full view.


    "Are you still working at Qiao''s?" Qiao Weiyang asked strangely.


    "What do you mean?" Roman heard the irony in her words.


    Qiao Weiyang spread his hands without explanation.


    At the beginning, both Roman and Hu Haitian were recruited by Huang Shumin. They were not very capable and tempered, but they did have a social setting, and they were used to speaking to please people. Huang Shumin was very satisfied with them.


    According to Qiao Weiyang, such a person should go to the market and contact customers, so as not to waste eloquence.


    But they think that the work of designers is easy and easy to make money, so they have to be designers. Huang Shumin also rejected the crowd and let them become designers.


    The two were not from academic classes, and they often didn��t even figure out the principles of what they designed, and Qiao Weiyang often called them back.


    Unexpectedly, now they are still in the Qiao family.


    Roman was so excited by Qiao Weiyang that he couldn''t help saying: "Qiao Weiyang, tell me what did you mean by that sentence."


    "What do you think it means?" Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    "Okay, don''t be familiar with her." Hu Haitian grabbed Luoman, "What kind of thing is she herself? She deliberately suppressed us, but now she can''t see us well! This kind of person is simply the same as Miss Jie Rou One in the sky and one underground!"


    Qiao Weiyang heard him speak rudely, turned his head and stared at Hu Haitian sternly.


    Hu Haitian was so scared that he took two steps back, not daring to meet Qiao Weiyang��s gaze directly, and said, "Let��s go."


    "Sister, the two of them are not malicious, don''t take it to heart. Still think about your design, otherwise if you can''t make it through the division, it won''t be very good." Qiao Jie said softly and in a teasing tone." Do you think it?"


    She feels confident and feels that she has got everything in Qiao Weiyang''s folder.


    High attitude, scornful of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded gently: "Yes, I still hope that I can see you at the finals. I am looking forward to it."


    Her words are very meaningful, but with Qiao Jierou��s IQ, I��m afraid I can��t hear it.


    ...


    There are three referees on the field, one is a native of country s, and two are judges from France, one male and one female.


    This configuration of the judges can be regarded as very scientific.


    The examination process is very fast and very uniform.


    "Every student participating in the exam has corresponding tools in front of them. These tools include thread pens, paper, needles and threads, scissors, rulers, plastic models, etc. There are also four pieces of cloth in different colors for you to choose from. Now there is no limit. The style, regardless of gender, is up to you to choose these fabrics to play. The time is two hours. Let''s get started."


    With an introduction from the assistant, everyone immediately picked up the pen and sketched the lines on the paper.


    In fact, if you want to participate in the competition, the design draft must have been prepared long ago. It is impossible to design on-site temporarily.


    But, you are not allowed to bring design drafts during the exam. Everyone must draw the design according to what you thought before, and then cut the fabric and stitch it together.


    To complete this set of procedures in two hours is actually a difficult process.


    This not only requires extremely fast hand speed, but also requires a very skilled mastery of various skills.


    Many designers either can''t cut or sew. They have relatively partial skills and cannot participate in such competitions.


    Those who can participate in this competition are basically talents who are more comprehensive in all aspects.


    Everyone started to move.


    Only Qiao Weiyang did not move.


    She sat in her seat relaxed and relaxed, but occasionally glanced at Qiao Jierou''s direction.


    The assistant came to remind her twice: "This designer, please hurry up."


    "Understand." Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly, "Thank you."


    Almost half of the time has passed, she just picked up the scissors, cut all the fabric in front of her in three or two, and then took up the needle and thread to start sewing.


    Seeing her fluent movement, the judges couldn''t help but look in her direction.


    Everyone else draws the design first, then cuts it, and sews it.


    But she didn''t have the previous process at all, and even the ruler was useless, so she did it directly.


    Soon, her movements rushed ahead of everyone.


    The judges couldn''t help but nodded again and again. Obviously, there was something in her stomach that she dared to do so.


    This is the confidence and talent of being a designer.


    When everyone��s clothes are ready and placed on the model, the judges can select the work and stay.


    Remaining talents are eligible to introduce their own works. If they are not selected, it means that they have been initially eliminated.


    The judges were the first to walk in front of Hu Man and shook his head. Obviously, they didn''t like it.


    This is normal. Although Hu Man made the clothes, she couldn''t wear it on the model anyway. This shows that either she did not take this into consideration when designing, or she just did not reserve room for the model to wear. on.


    This is what Qiao Weiyang said before. She doesn''t even have enough foundation, and many basic principles must be mistaken.


    When Qiao Weiyang was there, he even beat her to let her learn.


    Now Qiao Jierou directly promoted her up, and even came to participate in the competition, it was a shame.


    "Which company are you from?" The judge from country s is an older man, very serious.


    Roman was annoyed because he couldn''t put his clothes on the model. When asked, he cried and said, "I am, I belong to Joe''s clothing."


    A sound of "wow" sounded all around. Obviously, it was unexpected that such a large clothing company would have designers who made such low-level mistakes.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, please give me a chance..." she pleaded with a babble voice.


    "Speak well!" the judges said unhappily.


    Roman was so scared that he could not speak.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, she sometimes looked at Roman and sometimes at herself, Qiao Jierou really wanted to hide in a hole for herself.


    Why didn��t she know about this Roman before, but she had only this ability?


    "You can go out." The judges said to Roman.


    Immediately afterwards, those who were not selected were eliminated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2240： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2240 Extraordinary Twins


    Hundreds of people on the scene, only a few dozen people were left in an instant.


    The jury went to each of them and asked them what their design philosophy is and what are the characteristics of this dress.


    Qiao Jierou, Hu Haitian and Qiao Weiyang are among the people who stayed.


    When I reached Qiao Jierou''s side, the three judges listened patiently to her introduction.


    "I modified this costume based on the traditional s country costumes. This wide robe with large sleeves is very chic and easy to take. After the improvement, it can show the figure that is wearing and can also reflect the free and easy way of our traditional costumes. nice."


    "Well, not bad." The national judges translated the language to the French judges.


    The two French judges nodded secretly.


    "Young man, very thoughtful." The senior national judges praised Qiao Jierou a few words, "Keep it up."


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t restrain her inner joy and watched them walk towards Qiao Weiyang.


    "You are..." The French male judge looked at Qiao Weiyang''s work and said excitedly in French, "Q? Are you Q?"


    "Mr. Lance, hello." Qiao Weiyang saw that he recognized himself, so he took off his mask.


    "Q, you are really!" Mr. Lance looked very angry, "What about the jewelry design you owed me before? How could you do this? The jewelry design hasn''t been completed yet without giving me an explanation. Come to do this!"


    The name ??Q is the name Qiao Weiyang used when he designed jewelry before. The full name is Queen. Qiao Weiyang used this name to work in the jewelry industry.


    It was also at the introduction of Lu Wenhui that she and Mr. Lance met.


    Although Mr. Lance is a celebrity in the fashion design industry, he is also an expert in the jewelry industry.


    She did owe Mr. Lance a set of jewels, but it was a long story. It was not something she owed deliberately. There really was no jewellery suitable for Mr. Lance''s needs.


    "You are so bad!" Mr. Lance said angrily, "You can give me a time limit, when will you design the jewelry that you owe me!"


    The female judge next to ?? reminded: ��Mr. Lance, why don��t we first comment on Miss Qiao��s costume design now.��


    "Yes. But then again, Q, if I am really selfish, I will give you a minimum score now, so that you will be immediately insulated from this arena, and go back to work on my jewelry design draft for me. But as a professional Designer judges, I can only take back my selfishness and take a serious look at your clothing design. Don''t worry, I will not interfere with my normal work with my personal emotions."


    Mr. Lance was very cute and gave an ok gesture.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Please."


    Qiao Jie is like everyone else, who is not familiar with French. It is great to understand one or two individual words. I heard several judges talking louder and louder here, dancing and dancing, very excited, like a quarrel. He looked angry again, screaming at Qiao Weiyang.


    No one understands what happened.


    The judges usually stay in front of others for at most two or three minutes.


    But on Qiao Weiyang''s side, he has been staying for more than ten minutes.


    Could something happen to Qiao Weiyang?


    Qiao Jie softly pinched her palms tightly, but she was more certain in her heart than others.


    No matter what type of work Qiao Weiyang uses in those folders, it is difficult to avoid colliding with her own design.


    Unless she is thinking about another design temporarily, but this is very difficult. The longer she has been in the industry, the more aesthetic fatigue will appear, leading to lack of follow-up inspiration.


    Qiao Jierou knows this well, so after she gets this folder, if she gets the treasure, she intends to use it continuously and grab all kinds of things.


    She didn''t believe that Qiao Weiyang could give up using the things in this folder.


    Once you use it, you will inevitably collide with your own.


    Looking at the judges over there, Qiao Weiyang is afraid that he really collided with himself, right?


    Wait until everyone has passed the judges�� comments, the assistant said: "Everyone, go back and wait for the notification. At that time, we will choose five of you to go to the international finals."


    "Okay, thank you." Everyone left the scene one after another.


    Qiao Weiyang sent Mr. Lance away, only to breathe a sigh of relief. I really did not expect that wherever the world would not meet, I would be able to meet him here.


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou walked towards Qiao Weiyang, "Is the game going well?"


    "It''s okay. After all, using your own things, practice makes perfect, you can grab it with your hands." Qiao Weiyang said pointedly, "but if you want to use other people''s things, it''s not yours. It takes a lot of time to master it, right? "


    "Oh, I haven''t used other people''s things, so I don''t know. Sister, are you very experienced?" Qiao Jierou immediately retorted.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "Since you are useless, then don''t worry, you will be exposed in the future. The most rare thing is peace of mind, I hope you can continue to feel at ease."


    Qiao Jierou was choked by what she said, bitter and sour in front of her.


    Qiao Weiyang��s gaze reflected her series of changes and all her income. After she finished speaking, she turned and left, leaving behind a chic back.


    Qiao Jie softly pinched her palms, are you at ease? What can''t she worry about!


    The things in this folder are originally unowned! Who dares to say that this is Qiao Weiyang''s stuff!


    She copied it from her company��s computer!


    This is an unowned thing, put it on Qiao��s computer, that��s your own thing!


    Qiao Jierou thought fiercely, except for herself, if other people use it, they can��t feel at ease! This is the right thing for yourself!


    Back in the car, Qiao Weiyang had a smile on his face.


    "How about it, Sister Weiyang, are you doing very well?" Tao Huan asked.


    "There is no result yet. Wait a few days to notify."


    Tao Huan didn��t worry at all, and said with a smile: ��Okay, I��ll let you know when it��s time. You want to buy us ice cream.��


    "Which time did I not invite you to eat ice cream? I have to wait until I pass before I invite you?" Qiao Weiyang smiled and tapped her head with his hand.


    Tao Huan held his head and smiled: "Yes, yes, then wait for you to pass, please let us have hot pot."


    "Hmm, you little girl, you have to get an inch." Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly and went to knock Tao Huan.


    Tao Huan saw the phone rang, and said hurriedly: "Sister Weiyang, you call, please answer the phone."


    "I''ll tell you later." Qiao Weiyang picked up the phone, his face has returned to a cold look.


    Tao Huan knew that her coldness was for outsiders, but she always laughed at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2241： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2241 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang is not as unfavorable as the outside world said, but too close to humanity. Therefore, we must arm our appearance with indifference to isolate the things that are really worthy of an inch.


    The call was from Xiao Qing, and Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows were also full of tenderness.


    "Weiyang, I heard that you participated in an international fashion design competition?"


    "Hmm, the preliminary round."


    "That''s really great. You should have participated in this competition a long time ago, otherwise you will really be obscured by the woman Qiao Jierou. She is too embarrassed to accept interviews and slander your ability in the design industry? I don''t think so. The sky is high and the earth is thicker." Xiao Qing had a bad impression of Qiao Jierou, and she was contemptuous of it.


    "Well, I should have participated in it long ago."


    This competition is once every four years. Four years ago, when she was experiencing painful inner struggle, she could not take care of it.


    Otherwise, I have already participated.


    It''s a bit late now, but luckily it''s not too late.


    Xiao Qing also remembered a lot of things she had encountered four years ago, and changed the subject without wanting to mention it: "So how are your grades now?"


    "There is no result yet."


    "Then let me wish for you first. How about having a meal together?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Okay, you book a place."


    After ?? hung up, she asked the driver to send herself to the location sent by Xiao Qing. After bidding farewell to Tao Huan, she went to a private room of a restaurant.


    Xiao Qing has arrived, looking at her at the door, waiting for her, seeing her coming, beckoning happily, stepping forward to hug her: "It''s been a long time, my beauty Qiao."


    "Well, you are so tired and crooked, if someone is photographed, someone will write that I am a lily." Qiao Weiyang took her arm.


    "I don''t care what outsiders say, but I still want to see Su Shao''s face, so I still don''t get tired of crooking you." Xiao Qing stood up straight, "Sit down, what do you want to eat?"


    "The ones you usually eat are fine."


    "That''s good, I don''t need to add more dishes. I usually order the ones you like." She looked cute and begged for praise.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but laugh. With so many cute and loving friends around, I feel that the whole world is also cute and loving.


    The two sat down, and Xiao Qing said to the waiter: "You can serve food."


    "Is it difficult to play today?" Xiao Qing asked.


    "it''s OK."


    "Compared to your jewelry design competition?"


    "Everyone has its own difficulties, you know, you have also studied jewelry design."


    "I''m all learning to play around. Where is it like you are really professional." Xiao Qing said, lowering her head and taking out something from her bag. "There is one thing, I really have to ask you. "


    Qiao Weiyang saw that what she took out was a brocade box. She took it and opened it to take a look. It was a men''s brooch with the image of a dragon on it, lifelike.


    This style is unique and has never been seen in the market.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment and knew that Xiao Qing designed it by herself and asked someone to do it.


    "Give it to him?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Xiao Qing has shown a smile again, nodded and said: "My design is not bad, right?"


    "Yes, the look of the dragon is noble and mighty without losing its original form. Gold creates the auspicious and richness of the dragon. The finishing touch is the dragon''s eyes. The high mountain jade is used?" Qiao Weiyang commented.


    "Yeah, high mountain jade, the finishing touch. Naturally, you should use the best jade. Please help me find a gift to him. Don��t say I gave it. If you say it, I guess he is. I definitely won''t take it." Xiao Qing shook Qiao Weiyang''s arm, "please please."


    "Qing Qing." Qiao Weiyang put the box down, "Why bother with moths flying to the fire?"


    "I am willing, not to mention that there will be no chance in the future." Xiao Qing raised a smile and said, "Besides, I didn''t say that I gave it, and I didn''t let him know, he wouldn''t know, right?"


    "I just don''t want to see you hurt... It''s very hard to like someone like this."


    "No hard work!" Xiao Qing said, "So, do you want to help me? Don''t help me find someone else."


    Seeing her look determined, Qiao Weiyang had to say: "Well, I will help you. However, I don''t want to have another time. It''s not that I won''t help you next time, but I don''t want to see you again next time. So lost and sad."


    "Okay! I promise! Today, no, tomorrow, forget it, next month, I will promise my mother to meet her friend''s son, go out to meet people more, and try to find someone who can touch my heart earlier the man."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Okay, then I wish you success."


    "It will definitely succeed, and don''t look at who I am."


    "Yes, the beauty of Xiao Damei is going to be a warrior who will win every battle without fighting."


    Xiao Qing laughed along.


    ...


    Qiao Jierou returned to Qiao''s house after the game.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin were waiting for her, and when they saw her, they immediately asked, "How is the game?"


    "The problem shouldn''t be big. At that time, the judges kept nodding their heads to my work." Qiao Jierou said with a smile, "Grandma, Mom, don''t worry."


    "We, Jierou, have always been the best behaved. It must be no problem." Huang Shumin said with a smile.


    "I heard that Wei Yang also went to participate in the competition?" Old Madam Qiao asked.


    Qiao Jierou''s face was slightly stagnant: "Yes, my elder sister went too. This is normal too, she was also in this line of business."


    "Normal? I asked her to participate in the competition four years ago. Why didn''t she participate? At that time, she also had a great opportunity. I see, she just wanted to compare with you. If you don''t go, she won''t go. When you go, she will follow. She has to be higher than you."


    Old Mrs. Qiao especially disliked Qiao Weiyang for this.


    Qiao Jierou lowered her head and said nothing. The harder Mrs. Qiao scolded, the happier she naturally became.


    Huang Shumin persuaded: "Qiao Weiyang didn��t go to the competition a few years ago, isn��t it because she just gave birth..."


    "Shut up!" Huang Shumin''s words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire of Mrs. Qiao, who was so angry that Mrs. Qiao gasped.


    This is really the biggest shame of the Qiao family. All this is brought by Qiao Weiyang. With Qiao Weiyang''s existence, the Qiao family will not be able to obliterate this shame in one day.


    Mention of this made her even more angry.


    Qiao Jierou said hurriedly: "Grandma, I should be able to enter the finals smoothly this time. Everything is okay, so you can rest assured."


    "Of course I am relieved. There is a granddaughter like you, and I don��t know how many generations of grandma��s blessings are. When you enter the finals, grandma will celebrate for you. It must be vigorous, let Everybody knows!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2242： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2242 Extraordinary Twins


    "Thank you, grandma!" Qiao Jierou immediately responded obediently.


    ...


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Qing, Qiao Weiyang called Lu Wenhui.


    "Aunt Hui, is it convenient to go to your office now?" Qiao Weiyang asked on the phone.


    "What''s inconvenient? Where are you, I will ask the assistant to pick you up." Lu Wenhui immediately agreed with pleasure.


    "I''m almost downstairs."


    "Okay, I will let the assistant come downstairs right away."


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, the car quickly reached the downstairs of Lu Wenhui''s company.


    Lu Wenhui��s assistant had already come downstairs and waited. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, he immediately came up and said, "Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu is upstairs, please go straight upstairs."


    "okay."


    The assistant led Qiao Weiyang into the elevator and directly pressed the floor where Lu Wenhui was.


    When she arrived at her office, the assistant knocked on the door lightly, and then pushed it open.


    Lu Wenhui saw Qiao Weiyang, standing up with a smile on his face, "Weiyang, go in and sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    "Mocha," Qiao Weiyang said.


    The assistant immediately went out to prepare.


    "What brought you here? Normally I don''t find you, but you don''t even come to your door. And I heard that you have been very busy lately, so there shouldn''t be much time." Lu Wenhui sat down with her on the sofa and turned on The topic.


    Usually, Lu Wenhui is serious in front of people. In front of Qiao Weiyang, she is like a loving mother. Opening her mouth is a word of care.


    "Fortunately, everything that should be busy is proceeding in an orderly manner. Other times, it is quite free."


    "Come to see me today, shouldn''t it be nothing?"


    "Once, I really want to visit you and see if you are good."


    Lu Wenhui smiled and said, ��What about the second? It��s certainly not a trivial matter to be able to let you go for a visit in person.��


    She was straightforward, and Qiao Weiyang didn��t hide it. She smiled and said, ��I know Aunt Hui has an important client named Shen Mubei, right?��


    "Yes, Shen is always a perennial guest of our company, and is also the son of an old acquaintance. I know you know him, and your friend Xiao Qing, who has been with Shen Mubei is also very close."


    "Well, there is something I want to give to President Shen, but I am afraid that he will not accept it. After thinking about it, I may have to do it for Aunt Hui. You will give gifts to VIPs every year. If you give it to him, he will definitely not Will be suspicious, and will accept it directly."


    Qiao Weiyang is not afraid of being known by Lu Wenhui that this is what Xiao Qing meant.


    Xiao Qing is able to give things to herself, probably because she hopes that she can achieve her goals through the relationship of Lu Wenhui.


    Otherwise, Qiao Weiyang will send it directly by herself. What is the difference with Xiao Qing?


    Lu Wenhui heard this and said, "Xiao Qing''s stuff?"


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    "This kid... still likes Shen Mubei? But Shen Mubei seems to have a girlfriend, right?" Lu Wenhui asked.


    "Well, I am not particularly clear about the relationship between him and his female friend." Qiao Weiyang shook his head and said.


    Lu Wenhui didn''t say anything, she didn''t understand young people''s affairs.


    She picked up the thing, took a look, and said, "This thing is really exquisite. This design is more aura than our designer... OK, I will deliver it for you."


    "Thank you Aunt Hui." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "I really want to thank me, give me the design I want early!" Lu Wenhui patted her shoulder and said.


    After sitting for a while, Qiao Weiyang left.


    Lu Wenhui sent her into the elevator before watching her leave.


    After Qiao Weiyang got out of the elevator, he got into the car, remembering about Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei, smiled helplessly, and closed his eyes.


    ...


    Among the many scripts he found, Qiao Weiyang chose one and said to Lu Mingjue.


    "If you like this, then I will communicate with the crew over there."


    "OK, then I will wait for your message."


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, he picked up the script and read it again.


    was watching, Lu Wenhui��s call arrived.


    Qiao Weiyang picked it up, "Aunt Hui."


    "The things were given to Shen Mubei, in the name of sending VIPs. He should have no doubt, after all, our company gives him a lot of things every year."


    "Thank you Aunt Hui."


    "You don��t need to be so polite. You, don��t keep busy just because I urge you to give me a design draft. You still have to pay attention to your body."


    "I know Aunt Hui, you also take care of your body."


    After Lu Wenhui hung up the phone, Qiao Weiyang sent a WeChat message to Xiao Qing and told her about it.


    "Okay! Thank you! I will invite you to dinner another day!"


    ...


    Two days later, the audition for this script that Qiao Weiyang likes very much was arranged.


    This movie is called "Bright Moon Night", which is a work of a very senior screenwriter.


    In the RV, Lu Mingjue is introducing to Qiao Weiyang: "This time you auditioned for the female number one, there are quite a lot of people competing. Here are a few clips for you. Take a look first, and you have a preparation in your heart."


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang took it. Although she had only a small part of the script in her hand, she already had a general character in her heart.


    also outlined the overall appearance of the story in her heart, for her, it is not difficult.


    "This time the investor Shen Mubei should also come to watch the scene." Lu Mingjue said, "However, he is a person who only invests money and does not specifically intervene in the production of the crew. It can be regarded as everyone''s favorite in the entertainment industry. Kind of investor. Don''t be under pressure."


    "Shen Mubei?" Qiao Weiyang thought it was a coincidence, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Yes, he is okay." Lu Mingjue said, "Don''t worry."


    Qiao Weiyang thinks so too, he has nothing to do with him, and it doesn��t matter to see him.


    At the audition site, Qiao Weiyang sat in a special area and waited according to the arrangement.


    Many people came to the audition today. Qiao Weiyang glanced briefly and saw many familiar faces, including well-known actresses, acting sects, and students from various professional schools.


    It seems that the competition is not small.


    was thinking, someone made a slight surprised sound and looked towards the door.


    I saw a man walking by the door. He was very tall, wearing a well-fitting black suit, with distant eyebrows, and a pair of sword eyebrows flying diagonally into the temple, quite imposing.


    The handsome appearance is superior to the artists who auditioned on the spot, no wonder everyone will be amazed.


    There is a men''s brooch pinned to his chest. The shape of the dragon is very delicate, and the finishing touch is ingenious, adding a bit of elegance to his low-key dress.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized Shen Mubei, and then lowered his head.


    When Shen Mubei passed by Qiao Weiyang, his footsteps paused for a while, and then he strode back inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2243： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2243 Extraordinary Twins


    "Which company''s artist is this?" someone asked quietly, very curious about Shen Mubei''s identity.


    "What kind of artist, he is an investor in this movie, and he is not a person of the same level as us."


    Hearing this sentence, someone actually felt relieved: "That''s okay, that''s okay!"


    If you want to fight for the position of the male number one with such an artist, then everyone has to finish playing.


    After Shen Mubei entered the backstage, the assistant whispered: "Ms. Shen, Miss Zhao is waiting for you in the dressing room."


    "Got it." After Shen Mubei answered a call, he walked slowly toward the dressing room.


    Zhao Xinshu, who is making up, is also an entertainer. In recent years, because of the investment behind it, she has gone smoothly in the entertainment circle.


    Seeing Shen Mubei walking in, she immediately stood up and said, "Mubei!"


    "Did you put on your makeup?" Shen Mubei asked, his tone of voice a little soft, and he could hear a conniving attitude towards her.


    "Well, it''s already done. I just met the director and the producer. It''s a pity that you didn''t come, otherwise you can hear their compliments to me." Zhao Xinshu was gentle and generous in front of him. , When speaking, his tone was still mixed with unconsciously acting like a baby.


    "What did they say?" Shen Mubei casually found a chair to sit down, his long legs straightened out at will, and the sitting posture of Da Ma Jindao made him feel like a little scum, making him more charming.


    "They said..." Zhao Xinshu thought for a while and said, "If I don''t agree with their ideas, can I?"


    She bent over and squatted in front of Shen Mubei, playing with the brooch on his chest, "Can you give this to me? I really like it."


    "No." Shen Mubei refused without hesitation.


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    Shen Mubei has never refused her request for some gadgets, this kind of thing is not so valuable, why did he refuse?


    "Talk about business." Shen Mubei reminded.


    His appearance is a sign of anger.


    Zhao Xinshu did not dare to chirp any more, and said, "The director and the producer said, let me play the female number two. I just don��t agree with it. I have always been preparing for the female number one, so why do I just deny it? Lose all my hard work?"


    Shen Mubei heard her and looked up at her steadily.


    Zhao Xinshu''s voice was unconsciously lowered when she was seen: "I just think, the director and the producer should also consider my opinion... I am not making a movie for the first time, and my acting skills have been recognized. and so��"


    "Do you think you can be the best female number one, when both the director and the producer find it inappropriate?" Shen Mubei asked lazily.


    Zhao Xinshu was guilty of his gaze, "I didn��t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean by telling me that?"


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    She did mean that just now. She wanted to play the role of the female number one, but she was completely afraid of it in the eyes of Shen Mubei.


    "Huh?" Shen Mubei raised his eyebrows, and asked a touch of laziness on his sword eyebrows.


    "I don''t mean anything, just to convey what the director and producer mean. I''m fine with the female number two."


    "Then let''s make a deal. Ask them to sign the contract."


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    She had been planning for a long time in her heart, but it was still the result, her mind was uncomfortable, and she did not dare to attack in front of Shen Mubei.


    "If there is nothing else, I will go out first." Shen Mubei got up, tidyed his clothes, and then walked out.


    Zhao Xinshu sat back in the chair discouragedly, and the agent hurriedly said, ��Actually, the female number two is quite good, and the female number two in this play is not bad."


    "But how can it be compared to the female number one? I ran for the female number one from the beginning! I don''t know who will be cheaper."


    "Think about it, isn''t it good for Mr. Shen to do business like this to everyone? He treats you like this, and outsiders won''t make anyone cheap. We should rest assured."


    The agent''s words comforted Zhao Xinshu. She nodded and said: "It is true that Mubei has invested in so many dramas, but has never had any relationship with any female artist. It is really reassuring. With such a boyfriend, I do. Should be content."


    But why do you always feel owed?


    She knew better than anyone else, because in front of Shen Mubei, she was not a normal person at all, and she could not express her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. She could only show her emotions along with his emotions.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked: "Have you heard about the things I asked you to inquire about before? Who gave the brooch on Mu Bei''s body?"


    "I''ve already asked the assistants next to Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen''s brooch was given by a jewelry company, Lu Wenhui, Mr. Lu''s. Mr. Shen''s jewelry is ordered by Mr. Lu every year. Mr. Lu every year Mr. Shen will be given a lot of jewelry one after another. Everything is normal."


    "No." Zhao Xinshu shook his head and said, "Mu Bei seldom wears these things on his body. Even when attending important occasions, his dressing is very simple. Why did he suddenly use a brooch? Maybe it''s a small one. The demon gave it to him! You didn''t even look at him and he was not willing to give it to me?"


    "No? Which enchantress can approach him?"


    ...


    The audition scene.


    Several directors and producers have already entered the scene.


    Seeing Shen Mubei appearing, everyone stood up and said hello.


    Shen Muhan pressed down with his palm, and signaled everyone to do their own things and don''t care about themselves.


    He went to the last row, took a seat, and leaned on the back of the chair.


    The director and others also know Shen Mubei��s temperament. Although he occasionally comes to observe, he never interferes in specific affairs.


    Although he also recommended Zhao Xinshu to come over, but Zhao Xinshu''s own qualifications are not bad, after everyone agreed that she was very suitable for the role of the female number two, so she confirmed the role of the female number two, and did not see her have any comments.


    To meet such an investor father, the producer and director felt that the ancestors burned the fragrance.


    The audition officially begins.


    The audition is divided into two groups. One group selects various candidates of five or less, and the casting director and deputy director can choose together.


    Here, where Shen Mubei is, is the place where the chief director, camera director, and producer are used to screen the main characters.


    Qiao Weiyang sat outside, watching people come and go in and out.


    "Qiao Weiyang."


    When he heard his name, Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked inside.


    She saw Shen Mubei sitting in the back row at a glance. It wasn''t that she wanted to see it deliberately, but that Shen Mubei was indeed too protruding, sitting there too conspicuous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2244： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2244 Extraordinary Twins


    seemed to be aware of her gaze, Shen Mubei raised his eyes and looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction.


    Qiao Weiyang has already lowered his head to draw the clips that he wanted to play, and did not look at him.


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang finished his play and left.


    When she walked to the door, an assistant said to her: "Miss Joe, the producer asks you to stay for a while."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded and sat down in his seat.


    Lu Mingjue heard that he would stay for a while, and said, ��I guess it��s you. I��ve seen clips of your work before to the producer, and I guess I��ll have to chat with you alone. This crew is really efficient.��


    "That''s pretty good." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    After everyone else had tried, Qiao Weiyang was called in to meet with the producer and director.


    For her, this is commonplace.


    After a few brief chats, the producer said with a smile: "Wei Young, you have to ask your agent to talk to us about the next thing, and you have to confirm your time later."


    "Okay, is it now? I''ll let him in right away."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that the matter was almost finalized.


    Lu Mingjue entered, Qiao Weiyang was about to follow, she suddenly heard Shen Mubei''s voice.


    "Qiao Weiyang, wait a minute."


    Qiao Weiyang turned his head and saw Shen Mubei standing not far away, holding his arms, so cold that no one should come near him.


    "President Shen." Qiao Weiyang walked to him with a peaceful voice, "Is there anything to do with me?"


    "You gave the brooch?" Shen Mubei asked straightforwardly.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Why would President Shen think so? Do you think I am interesting to you? Or, because I want to get this part, I will please you in advance?"


    Naturally, Shen Mubei would not think so. He just saw this brooch and thought of a possibility, and the face of a woman...


    So that, he had never liked wearing any accessories, so he pinned this brooch to his chest.


    "President Shen, you haven''t answered my question yet, how come you have such a strange idea?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Aunt Hui gave him so many things every year, and she never asked him a word.


    In short, I never asked Qiao Weiyang.


    What a coincidence this time?


    Qiao Weiyang is also very curious, how did he smell the wind?


    Naturally, it cannot be Lu Wenhui. She has been in business for so many years, and her ability and emotional intelligence have been leveraged. Isn''t it a matter of trying to hide Shen Mubei?


    Shen Mubei narrowed his eyes, how could it happen?


    This question actually asked him.


    When Lu Wenhui delivered the things, she was exactly the same as usual, even her words were the same as in previous years. She thanked him for taking care of her family''s business and also thanked the two for their friendship. She looked like the gift was suitable, and she specially left it for him. .


    He had received it in the past, and most of them casually glanced at it and put it aside. They either took it to give it away or threw it into the warehouse. He had forgotten that there was such a number one thing.


    But this time, he saw the brooch at a glance, and put it on in a ghostly manner, which lasted for several days.


    It was a strange feeling that he was guiding him in the dark and let him do so.


    "It may be my illusion." Shen Mubei said lightly, "Sorry, I caused you trouble."


    "Then I hope that Mr. Shen will not have this illusion. You are the father of the gold master. If this is to be spread, there must be no good things."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2245： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2245 Extraordinary Twins


    Shen Mubei opened his mouth and wanted to ask about Xiao Qing''s situation. After thinking about it, he gave up.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go first to meet the producer." Qiao Weiyang nodded, then turned and left.


    Shen Mubei stretched out his hand and touched the brooch, rubbing his fingers on it unconsciously, bowing his head in thought.


    ...


    Zhao Xinshu is still resting in the dressing room.


    After the agent ran out to help her inquire about the situation for a while, her face was a little bad when she came back: "Xin Shu, do you know who I met?"


    "Who?" Zhao Xinshu was drawing her eyebrows, her tone a little casual.


    "I saw Qiao Weiyang talked to Mr. Shen just now, but I didn''t dare to get too close, as if I heard what they were talking about brooches. Mr. Shen seemed to have asked if it was the brooch Qiao Weiyang sent."


    "What?" Zhao Xinshu stood up immediately, "Could it be Qiao Weiyang who wanted to join the crew, so he deliberately gave him the brooch, right?"


    The agent is not easy to say, just saying: "What I said is not necessarily prepared, I just heard these few sentences."


    "That''s for sure. Don''t doubt yourself. Don''t have too many people who want to join the group. Those who can''t get along the way of the producer and director. It''s normal to want to go to Shen Mubei. I can see a woman like this. That''s too much. I just didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to be like this. She was close to Mu Bei before, but they haven''t been in contact for several years. I thought she wouldn''t use this method anymore."


    Zhao Xinshu��s impression of Qiao Weiyang was suddenly reduced.


    In other words, she didn''t like Qiao Weiyang in the first place, but now there are more reasons to dislike it.


    After Zhao Xinshu finished speaking, he comforted himself: "Fortunately, Mu Bei has never been a person who is attracted by beauty. He is very principled. Even mine can''t get the role of female number one. What about Qiao Weiyang? may?"


    The agent''s face changed a little, and he opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "So, is Qiao Weiyang eliminated?" Zhao Xinshu asked.


    "No."


    "How many times is she then?" Zhao Xinshu asked amusedly.


    The agent considered for a moment, and slowly said: "A hostess..."


    With a "click", Zhao Xinshu''s eyebrow pencil pulled a long scratch on her face, the shape of her eyebrows was destroyed, and the makeup on her face was also destroyed.


    The agent lowered his head, and Zhao Xinshu threw the eyebrow pencil on the table, "Bitch!"


    how can that be!


    Shen Mubei will never make mistakes because of beauty, let alone use it for private use! Why is Qiao Weiyang OK?


    The agent hurriedly comforted: ��Maybe this is just Qiao Weiyang��s audition. She��s not very popular recently, and the topic is also very high.��


    "How can such a vase be possible?"


    She said disdainfully.


    After Zhao Xinshu changed her makeup again, she immediately went out and found Shen Mubei.


    "Mubei!" She stepped forward and took Shen Mubei''s arm, with a cute smile on her face.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Mubei took out his arm calmly.


    "Let me see you, and I heard that the main roles have been finalized. I want to come and see the people I work with. Isn''t that okay?" she said coquettishly.


    While talking, Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue came out talking and laughing together.


    Perceiving that there is a line of sight staring at him, Qiao Weiyang raised his head and looked in the direction of the line of sight. He was seeing Zhao Xinshu''s gaze, staring at him. The gaze was a bit complicated, but in any case, he couldn��t see how much. bona fide.


    Qiao Weiyang retracted his gaze and came out with Lu Mingjue.


    "Do you know Zhao Xinshu?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    "We have known each other for many years, and the relationship is very ordinary." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just four months of getting along with each other at most, so you can become an ordinary colleague." Lu Mingjue said.


    Qiao Weiyang did not object, she really thought so.


    Before, Zhao Xinshu was very hostile to herself because Xiao Qing hadn��t seen her for so long. She still had this attitude.


    Probably she thought...a woman would **** Mubei from her?


    "Mr. Lu, your news is sometimes not accurate. This Zhao Xinshu, Shen Mubei should have been inserted into the crew, right?" Qiao Weiyang teased.


    Lu Mingjue smiled and shook his head, then looked back and laughed.


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang met the producer and director, the contract was signed.


    The crew is very efficient. As soon as the contract is signed, the official announcement is made immediately, and then the filming process is officially entered.


    Before the shooting of "Bright Moon Night", there was a media meeting.


    After the official Weibo released the approximate time of the meeting, fans have been looking forward to it.


    "Wait for Weiyang''s new movie!"


    "Career fans are looking forward to happiness!"


    "The movie ticket money is ready!"


    In the comments, Qiao Weiyang has a huge number of fans.


    Tao Huan took the confirmed timetable and handed it to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang, tomorrow is this time to participate. The formal meeting will be at three o''clock in the afternoon, the media will be interviewed at four o''clock in the afternoon, media photos will be taken at four thirty, and makeup will be taken at five thirty. Take a makeup photo at seven o''clock. Come out from the main entrance at ten o''clock to greet the fans, and then you can come back."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang took it, roughly memorizing the process.


    Other preparations are naturally arranged by Lu Mingjue and Tao Huan.


    Her most important job is to maintain a good state, and manage her facial expressions, respond to various questions from the media tomorrow and take photos.


    Zhao Xinshu also got the notice and is arranging it.


    She called the agent over and whispered a few words.


    The agent heard: "This is not so good, right? And with so many people, it is not so easy to avoid Qiao Weiyang."


    "Then it depends on how you arrange it. What did I ask you to do for?"


    Listening to what Zhao Xinshu said, if you can do it, you have to do it, and if you can��t do it, you have to do it.


    And if this matter is to be done well, it is indeed the best to do it now. Now Qiao Weiyang is still not familiar with the people in the crew. If he changes to do it, there is really no such good opportunity.


    "I see, I will do it now."


    So, all the participants were notified that the press conference was changed to ten o''clock in the morning, and the media meeting was also ten o''clock. The rest of the matter will be postponed in turn.


    is equivalent to almost everything, ahead of schedule.


    However, only Lu Mingjue was not notified, nor did anyone notify Tao Huan and Qiao Weiyang.


    However, Qiao Weiyang has always had the habit of checking the time in advance.


    She said to Tao Huan: "Is the time for tomorrow finalized?"


    "Let me ask Shao Lu." Tao Huan ran to ask Lu Mingjue.


    Lu Mingjue is dealing with Qiao Weiyang''s upcoming announcements, arranging the time for the crew, and hearing this, he said: "You call to ask yourself, I have no time here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2246： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2246 Extraordinary Twins


    "Go." When Tao Huan made the call, he hesitated on the other side of the phone, and then said for a long time: "No problem, come on time."


    "It''s weird." Tao Huan said, "How does this man do things? He said it was okay, and he said that we should come on time, but he couldn''t speak for a long time."


    "You find someone else to confirm." This is Qiao Weiyang''s habit. When working with people, he always doesn''t like to let others wait, so he confirms the time very accurately.


    Tao Huan was on the scene that day, adding the contact information of the assistant of the female number three.


    The other party quickly replied: "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, the time has been changed. Don''t you know?"


    "What we know, just confirm it." Tao Huan is also very smart, and in order not to make others suspicious, he immediately replied.


    She tossed around and found another person to confirm that it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Sister Weiyang, it was changed to ten o''clock in the morning! Why didn''t anyone notify us?" Tao Huan was a little angry, "How does the crew do things?"


    "It''s not necessarily that someone in the crew did something wrong, maybe someone specifically didn''t want us to go." Qiao Weiyang said.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing Zhao Xinshu that day, she wouldn''t have said that.


    But the hostility of that woman was really obvious that day.


    "Ah? The crew signed you as the heroine, where can you not let you go? I heard Lu Shao say that this crew is not the kind of irresponsible crew." Tao Huan said, "But if you really want to, it''s also It''s really too much."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and said, "Look for Lu Mingjue and ask me for Zhao Xinshu''s phone number."


    Tao Huan didn��t know why she wanted it, but she quickly brought it over.


    Qiao Weiyang directly dialed Zhao Xinshu��s number.


    The call was answered by Zhao Xinshu��s agent. She picked it up and heard that it was Qiao Weiyang, somewhat surprised.


    It was late at this time, and the agent said: "So, what do you do?"


    "I want to confirm, what time does the daytime activities start tomorrow?" Qiao Weiyang said straightforwardly.


    The agent, under Zhao Xinshu��s instruction, originally wanted to make a time difference, so that Qiao Weiyang was caught off guard, too late to participate in those important activities tomorrow, leaving a bad impression on the outside world, and let the media feel that she was playing a big name.


    As long as you push back to the organizer afterwards, just pretend you don��t know anything.


    I expected Qiao Weiyang to call in person.


    She hurriedly clutched the microphone and asked Zhao Xinshu what to do.


    Zhao Xinshu was also caught off guard, and said: "You can just deal with it, coax her."


    "Oh, it''s still the old time." The agent said into the phone.


    "Then I will confirm that it is the time sent to my agent before, starting at three in the afternoon, right?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, yes. Old plan, old time."


    "Then I understand." Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "Thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    The agent said to Zhao Xinshu: "Xinshu, will this be over?"


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people, it is inevitable that the notification is not in place. What can I worry about. Okay, hurry up to prepare for tomorrow''s event, it is late."


    Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone and said to Tao Huan, "Prepare at three o''clock tomorrow."


    "Then they said ten o''clock?" Tao Huan asked.


    "Just follow the statement of Zhao Xinshu''s agent. Zhao Xinshu is half an investor in the show. Do we dare not listen to what she said? Think about it, this is the first day of everyone��s collective activity. She dared to change the time randomly. , If I really go as expected, she will have a second and third time. I will not go this time. I want to see her and how to make this happen." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Tao Huan understood, and immediately nodded.


    People like this should teach them a lesson.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Weiyang got up.


    After she did exercise, she took a shower, and then she took half of the time and covered half of the content of her schedule, and posted it on Weibo with the following text: "It��s rare to take a break this morning. You can accompany her. Be with your family. See you in the afternoon."


    After she posted a Weibo, she turned off her phone, and signaled Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue to turn off too.


    Tao Huan posted a Weibo before shutting down: "Thank you, Miss Sister, for helping me confirm the final time. I can rest in the morning."


    And @ �w���''s agent.


    After that, the phones of the three of them couldn''t get through anymore.


    Qiao Weiyang changed into home clothes and walked downstairs.


    Su Zhuoqian was watching the financial news, and when he saw her, he said unexpectedly: "Isn''t that there is a job today?"


    "Someone wanted to postpone it for me on purpose, so I pushed it according to that time." She briefly said about Zhao Xinshu.


    After listening to Su Zhuoqian, he secretly shook his head about Zhao Xinshu��s private use of public equipment.


    He said: "Okay, then stay with me at home in the morning, just because I don''t have to go to the company."


    Qiao Weiyang shook the phone: "The phone is turned off, and it happens to be with you."


    Su Zhuoqian pulled her to her side to sit down and buckle into her arms.


    Because Qiao Weiyang posted a Weibo, many people saw that her journey started at three o''clock.


    But in fact, the entire crew received the news ahead of time.


    So someone kindly left a message to her, or found her on WeChat, but there was no response.


    The phone can''t get through.


    At the scene, it was almost ten o''clock at noon, the event was already in the final preparation stage, and everyone entered the venue one after another.


    The producer did not see Qiao Weiyang and was very anxious: "Where is Qiao Weiyang?"


    "I called, and her side was shut down, and the whole team could not be reached." The assistant said.


    "This kid, why did you lose the chain at a critical moment? What is going on?" The producer was a little annoyed.


    "She shouldn��t be blamed. She probably didn��t get a new notification, so she didn��t rush over. Even if she calls her now, she may not be able to come right away. There is also time for dressing and the like."


    "Who did the notice and how?" the producer said furiously.


    The assistant said weakly: "This may have to ask the management side."


    Because Qiao Weiyang did not come, the media reporters were also very disappointed, but fortunately, the producer and director can speak well, and the whole scene is still very lively.


    It��s not uncommon for the leading actor to not come, and the atmosphere on the court gradually became normal.


    It''s just that the personal influence on Qiao Weiyang is really a bit big.


    The reporter did not say anything, but when reporting, he was more or less inclined to the concept of Qiao Weiyang playing a big name.


    #��������# This hot search also quickly rose by digits.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2247： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2247 Extraordinary Twins


    However, in the comment area, both passersby and fans are helping Qiao Weiyang speak.


    "You are ashamed to say that Weiyang is playing big cards? Look at Weiyang''s pictures for yourself. The notice she received is at three o''clock in the afternoon! How do you have the face to show the meaning!"


    "This matter, when it comes to breaking the sky, is also a problem with your crew or the organizer. It is now like this, what do you think?"


    "Furthermore, Wei Young��s assistant lady also said that she had asked Zhao Xinshu��s agent to repeatedly confirm the time."


    "It has nothing to do with Wei Young anyway!"


    The morning activity ended, it was already 12:30.


    Shen Mubei has been standing in the back row of the crowd, watching the end of the event, everyone slowly exits.


    The producer walked up to him and said, "Mr. Shen, Qiao Weiyang has indeed not come today, but I think there is a reason for this incident. After all, this change of time is also very sudden. Maybe she hadn''t been notified before. "


    "In terms of time, who changed it?" the producer said.


    "Didn''t you arrange it? The news we received was changed by you." The producer was surprised.


    If it were not for Shen Mubei to change the time, such a temporary mess would have to change. Who would make such a decision? Who dares to bear such a responsibility?


    Shen Mubei heard this and said lightly: "I see, continue this afternoon."


    He got up and walked towards the backstage, Zhao Xinshu was putting on make-up, and the agent was pleasantly surprised: "Ms. Shen! Miss Zhao is applying makeup."


    Zhao Xinshu was a little bit avoiding Shen Mubei��s eyes, and today��s Qiao Weiyang incident was a bit loud.


    Qiao Weiyang should have been carrying things on his back, but it is not afraid of making a big noise. Zhao Xinshu might have taken advantage of the chaos to evade responsibility.


    But who knows, Qiao Weiyang would actually post a Weibo like that early in the morning, and the state of affairs has completely changed since it was very subtle.


    Now everyone sympathizes with Qiao Weiyang and scolds the entire crew and the organizer.


    And who can the crew blame? Obviously.


    Zhao Xinshu avoided Shen Mubei��s sight in the mirror.


    However, Shen Mubei stared straight into the mirror, his eyes sharp as a knife, making people afraid to look straight.


    He didn''t say a word, the silence was shocking.


    Zhao Xinshu wanted to start a conversation, but didn''t know where to start.


    "Mu Bei, have you eaten yet?" Zhao Xinshu finally asked.


    "What do you think?" Shen Mubei put his hands on the chair, the emotion in his eyes was frightening.


    "Then shall we eat together?"


    Zhao Xinshu asked tentatively.


    Shen Mubei let out a cold voice.


    Zhao Xinshu was scared to silence.


    He turned and left.


    "Mu Bei!" Zhao Xinshu couldn''t help but shouted.


    But Shen Mubei left without looking back.


    The afternoon activity starts at 2:30.


    After everyone was in place, Qiao Weiyang was long overdue.


    No, based on the time she originally received, her time is just right.


    The reporter hurriedly pointed the microphone at her, and everyone looked at her.


    Qiao Weiyang said apologetically: "I��m sorry, everyone, I didn��t expect today��s event to start early. I took this opportunity to accompany my family in the morning, but I didn��t expect this to be the case."


    She did not shift the responsibility to anyone, but she clearly stated that she was not wrong.


    Anyway, what happened to this matter, she didn��t believe that everyone would not know.


    Tao Huan saw Zhao Xinshu at a glance, and immediately said with concern: "Mr. Zhao, at more than 11 o''clock last night, we called your agent to confirm the time. Your agent remembered the time incorrectly and told We are at three o''clock in the old time. Didn''t you make it in time in the morning? It happened that Sister Weiyang wanted to apologize to friends in the media. Why don''t you say it together?"


    Everyone understood what she said. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang''s team confirmed the time with Zhao Xinshu''s team last night, but they didn''t even tell Qiao Weiyang the normal time.


    The tricky in the middle, I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    The producer, director and others all looked at Zhao Xinshu.


    This scene is completely different from what Zhao Xinshu expected. It stands to reason that no matter who encounters such a thing like Qiao Weiyang, they should panic, either keep their mouths silent, or quickly remedy it afterwards.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Weiyang called last night, and he will be here after staying.


    She had to say: "Did you call my agent? I''m so sorry, my agent may be confused and didn''t think about it. I should apologize to you."


    The agent didn��t wait for her to direct, so he immediately stood up and admitted his mistake: ��I��m sorry, Teacher Qiao, Tao Huan, I��m really so tired that I forgot to tell you that the time has changed. I��m very sorry, and I apologize to you. "


    Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, "Actually, there is no need to apologize, and you are not responsible for our time, right? I just hope that the person who informs the time next time can confirm with us again, so as not to cause loss to the entire crew. I also keep friends from the media and fans waiting for a long time."


    After saying this, Zhao Xinshu and her agent are even more embarrassed.


    Everyone knows that Zhao Xinshu is a half-manager. The time for this change is from her agent. The notification of various artists and the media is also arranged by Zhao Xinshu��s agent.


    She not only made mistakes and omissions, but also confirmed the wrong time with Qiao Weiyang��s assistant. It is difficult to use the phrase "brain tired and confused" to get rid of responsibility.


    This matter, I am afraid that Zhao Xinshu can''t get rid of it.


    Zhao Xinshu said anxiously: ��I��m really sorry, my agent was not in place when notified, Wei Young, I also apologize to you here.��


    The agent also apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake in my work."


    "It''s okay, no need to apologize. As long as it doesn''t affect everyone''s work, it''s fine. No matter when the time is set, as long as it is working with everyone, our team will go all out to cooperate. However, there is such a situation. I can only say regret about the Dragon incident. I also hope that friends from the media, when mentioned, will be more tolerant to me. If I want to say that I am a big name, I am not big enough. I really can''t afford it. "


    Qiao Weiyang spoke openly and generously, and was a media reporter who scanned the scene with a glance. Everyone was amused and quickly said: "No, no, we don''t write random."


    "Then I won''t waste everyone''s time, so I will be seated." Qiao Weiyang waved to everyone generously, and stepped into his position.


    The producer and the chief director looked at each other, and they all had a judgment on what kind of people Qiao Weiyang and Zhao Xinshu were.


    In fact, I regretted it secretly. I really shouldn��t have tolerated Zhao Xinshu because she was recommended by Shen Mubei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2248： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2248 Extraordinary Twins


    When such a thing happens, it actually affects the entire crew.


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang is generous and has a good relationship with the media. Today''s things will not be too much trouble.


    Qiao Weiyang''s all activities are later than others.


    But fortunately, she did everything neatly and neatly. Whether it was an interview or cooperating with other tasks, she could finish it ahead of time.


    It didn��t take long for her to put on makeup. Soon after she finished her makeup, she went to take a makeup photo. She even made up for all the time she missed, and the overall progress was quickly brought to the same pace as everyone.


    After Zhao Xinshu took the makeup photo, the producer smiled and said to her: "Xinshu, you still adapt to the rhythm of the crew?"


    "Very comfortable, everything is fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me and I''ll adjust it for you. Our film will start shooting soon. Time is precious. I hope there is nothing for you. Not happy." The producer speaks in a gentle and gentle manner.


    It seems that Zhao Xinshu is being held everywhere, but Zhao Xinshu understands the subtext. The producer''s meaning is that when she is upset, don''t mess up and delay the filming of the film. If there is anything unhappy, the producer will go. Help her deal with it.


    is said to be a help, not if it is a reminder in adult speech.


    The other party was smiling. Although Zhao Xinshu knew that he was beating herself, she couldn''t really say a few words back.


    She can only hold this sullen in her heart, and she has to greet her with a smile: "Thank you, I will remember your words."


    She turned her head and went out, just to see Shen Mubei standing there.


    I can��t avoid it. Zhao Xinshu took a few steps forward and admitted his mistake first: ��I��m sorry, I was wrong about Qiao Weiyang. Mu Bei, I didn��t expect it to be like this, I just...��


    "Zhao Xinshu, no next time." Shen Mubei''s voice was unusually cold.


    "Mubei, I''m sorry, I promise not to..."


    Shen Mubei did not interrupt her this time, but turned and left in the opposite direction.


    Zhao Xinshu pinched her palm fiercely, restraining her unhappiness.


    "Ms. Zhao." Qiao Weiyang came over.


    In the entertainment industry, people generally use teachers to address each other. They are neither provocative nor polite.


    But Qiao Weiyang��s call to Teacher Zhao made Zhao Xinshu feel full of irony.


    "It''s just a small mistake. My agent and I have both spoken humbly. Is there anything Teacher Qiao can advise?"


    "If Teacher Zhao thinks this is just a small mistake, then I still have to advise you not to make such a small mistake again. After all, such a mistake, although small, is very important to you, me, and everyone. Not good, isn''t it?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, as if all this was really an accident, and she was not prepared for anything.


    Zhao Xinshu knew that she really underestimated Qiao Weiyang, she was using this thing to play with her hands, but she had no other choice.


    "Ms. Qiao is so cautious and really surprised me." Zhao Xinshu said, "Then I hope you will be so cautious every time in the future. I will really wait and see, I want to see how Ms. Qiao handles it. ."


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression turned cold, the eyeliner between his eyebrows and eyebrows was filled with a hint of warning, and the corners of his lips were smiling, "Ms. Zhao, I don''t like your man. My character is also obtained by myself Yes. I''m here to make a movie, not for intrigue, but for a career. If we can cooperate as well as possible, it will only benefit you, otherwise... you must know that you are not delaying my business. ."


    The meaning of her words made Zhao Xinshu a cold war.


    Zhao Xinshu really wants to continue to find fault with Qiao Weiyang. She is the best at this kind of thing.


    In the previous crew, she often used her hands and feet to clean up those who refused to follow her.


    But she had forgotten that the people she used to clean up were either very afraid of her, even if they were dumb, or they were small characters. Even if they were not afraid of her, they were not able to fight her.


    Qiao Weiyang is different, she neither suffers dumb loss, nor allows herself to be bullied.


    If someone dares to provoke her, she will definitely return it inch by inch!


    Zhao Xinshu remembered Shen Mubei��s warning, that was his fate.


    If she loses even Shen Mubei, she won''t have to mess around.


    Qiao Weiyang saw her look changes several times, all kinds of flashes, knowing her own words, it was knocking on her heart.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and said, "Then... happy cooperation?"


    Zhao Xinshu stretched out her hand and shook her.


    A flashlight flashed next to ??, as if it had taken this scene.


    "Are you looking for someone to shoot us?" Zhao Xinshu was angry.


    "The reporter followed us. Do you think I would shake hands with you if it wasn''t for the great cause of the crew?" Qiao Weiyang evoked a hint of sarcasm.


    Zhao Xinshu retracted her hand, blushing.


    At night, the daytime news made the headlines.


    As for Qiao Weiyang''s lateness, it was naturally cleared up. The problem lies with Zhao Xinshu and her agent.


    The vigorous farce during the day is also over here. Naturally, Zhao Xinshu has to be scolded. This is what she deserves.


    Someone was about to burn the flames of war on the entire crew. After watching the entire movie, some reporters posted photos of Qiao Weiyang and Zhao Xinshu shaking hands. It seems that the two people were not affected by the tearing incident, and the entire crew was in harmony. Not affected by these things.


    All of a sudden, the rumors of watching bad movies are self-defeating.


    The producer and director saw the news and admired Qiao Weiyang''s atmosphere.


    Why there are photos of shaking hands? Of course, it is certainly not possible that the troubled Miss Jiaojiao, Zhao Xinshu, did it.


    Xiao Qing called Qiao Weiyang.


    "Weiyang, I''m really sorry, to put it bluntly, Zhao Xinshu is targeting you because of my business." Xiao Qing is not an outsider, and she sees many things more clearly than outsiders.


    "Without you, wouldn''t she still be the same with me? Not getting the female number one is enough for her to be upset. Now she is just looking around for excuses to find reasons to make herself look more legitimate against me." Qiao Weiyang faintly Said, "You don''t know her."


    Xiao Qing smiled and said, "Forget it, when you have time to eat together, let''s talk about her again!"


    "Well, I will set a time at that time, before I officially start shooting." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "After booking, I will send you an address."


    ...


    Zhao Xinshu knew that this time she had gone too far wrong, and almost triggered a chain reaction, which made everyone outside look down on the movie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2249： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2249 Extraordinary Twins


    In the high-end restaurant, sitting opposite Shen Mubei, she even acted like a baby and apologized, finally staying Shen Mubei.


    "I know I''m not good, so I really don''t take it as an example. After that, I will take a good shot and never make a fool of myself."


    "That''s the best." Shen Mubei said with a faint sip of wine.


    She took out a brooch and said, ��Seeing that you like wearing brooches so much, I bought a new one for you. You can try it. You always wear the same one every day, which does not fit your identity.��


    Shen Mubei wanted to refuse, but he looked down at his brooch and nodded.


    Zhao Xinshu was very happy, and immediately took the high-value brooch he had bought, carefully removed Shen Mubei''s original brooch, and pinned his own to him.


    "It really suits your temperament. This customized one is ordered according to your height and temperament. What do you think?" Zhao Xinshu asked.


    "It''s OK." Shen Mubei took a look.


    "Then can I help you put away the old ones? By the way, can I take a picture? Your aesthetics is very good, and I want to buy similar ones." Zhao Xinshu finished speaking, and looked at Shen Mubei eagerly.


    Shen Mubei had no objection, Zhao Xinshu immediately took a photo of the brooch, and happily put it on Weibo with a few love hearts.


    When fans saw what she posted, they all began to respond in the comment area.


    "Envy, who gave this to you?"


    "Shu Shu, whose gift is this? It''s so beautiful!"


    "When will Xin Shu show up wearing this? I want to take a photo!"


    "Wearing this to attend an event, it is really amazing. Is this the new endorsement of which luxury product? Come out, we want to buy it!"


    Zhao Xinshu selected a few replies, "It was given by someone else! I like it very much!"


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will wear it for everyone to see!"


    "This is not something from the brand, personal belongings~"


    In her reply, she brought a little daughter''s beauty, which seemed to be in love. Many fans began to wonder if she had found a boyfriend.


    However, Zhao Xinshu did not reply directly to such a question, but everyone can see the sweetness in the language.


    She was scanning Weibo, and Shen Mubei glanced at it and said, "Who let you post on Weibo?"


    "I...I thought you said you can shoot and post, I just..." Zhao Xinshu didn''t express his meaning.


    She sent it out just to show her affection deliberately.


    In the past few years, Shen Mubei has been taking care of her, all resources are given to her, and she has never been treated badly.


    But it''s just for attending this kind of aspect in public that Shen Mu Arctic seldom satisfies her.


    As for the behavior of showing affection on social platforms, it is not even within Shen Mubei''s consideration.


    Zhao Xinshu took this show of affection, on the one hand, he wanted to test Shen Mubei��s attitude, on the other hand, he also wanted to **** off the person who gave the brooch, no matter who she was.


    However, after only a few seconds, he was directly questioned by Shen Mubei.


    "Sorry, don''t you like me to post this? With your identity, it is really inconvenient for me to post this. I''m really sorry." Zhao Xinshu''s attitude of admitting mistakes is very quick.


    As long as Shen Mubei''s face is slightly wrong, she can capture it very keenly, and then immediately resolve it.


    "Then should I delete it?" Seeing that Shen Mubei''s expression never recovered, Zhao Xinshu had to test his bottom line by himself.


    "Okay." This time, Shen Mubei responded very simply.


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    Thinking of deleting it, she still feels a little bit reluctant.


    But in order not to make Shen Mubei angry, she still moved her finger without deleting it, and chose to be visible to herself.


    Shen Mubei''s emotions, but never eased up.


    He is holding a red wine glass, his eyes are hanging down, his expression is indifferent, but his eyes are not focused on Zhao Xinshu.


    Zhao Xinshu didn��t know which of these two days touched his bottom line more.


    Shen Mubei''s personality is the same as his temperament, which is very elusive.


    She has been by his side for several years, but it is difficult to find out, and she can only test repeatedly every time.


    But this time, it was obvious that he was really alienated.


    Zhao Xinshu said softly: "Mu Bei, you try this handmade orange jelly. I remember, when you used to study, you liked this the most. You wrote back to me that time, saying that you love this, and I will also learn to eat it. , I realized that it was so delicious. I ordered this in the kitchen in advance today. You can try it."


    When he mentioned the letter, Shen Mubei��s face also had a bit of warmth, and he reached out to take the small cup she handed over, and said, "Okay."


    Zhao Xinshu knew this was useful.


    At the beginning, the two letters exchanged letters for a long time, and this is what Shen Mubei was eating.


    Even now, every time Zhao Xinshu can''t handle him, once he talks about the content of those letters, he still looks gentle and calm.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing booked a place to eat, and the two of them had a chat while eating, and there were a lot of endless topics.


    Xiao Qing said with a smile: "Zhao Xinshu is really a bit too stupid, thinking you like Shen Mubei?"


    "It''s more jealous that I got the role of the heroine."


    "That''s useless for her. Shen Mubei has given her so much resources. She can''t even get the heroine this time. That means she has mediocre aptitude." When Xiao Qing complained about Zhao Xinshu, she did not hesitate. .


    "The script this time is very good. She was admitted to the group with money. I can''t directly offend her to death. Otherwise, if Shen Mubei regroups a crew, I won''t encounter such a script."


    "I understand. This is your job." Xiao Qing said, "Anyway, I''ll make complaints behind my back. It''s up to you to do what you should do."


    Qiao Weiyang knows her temperament, what is unpleasant things come and go fast, is a hearty and easy person.


    "Then I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon." Qiao Weiyang stood up, and while walking, called Tao Huan and asked her to arrange for a car to pick him up.


    Qiao Weiyang was not there, Xiao Qing clicked on Weibo casually, and paid attention to information about the entertainment industry.


    was watching, a hot search jumped into my eyes #����歼���#.


    Seeing Zhao Xinshu��s name, she subconsciously went in, and she didn��t know what happened to Zhao Xinshu.


    She glanced around and was attracted by the screenshot.


    "Zhao Xinshu just posted a Weibo, posted a men''s brooch, and responded sweetly to many fans. Fans guessed it was in love. Less than a minute later, Zhao Xinshu deleted the Weibo, which triggered fans. Hot discussion with netizens."


    The article on the official account is written concisely, and the picture that Zhao Xinshu deleted just now is also attached.


    Xiao Qing clicked on the picture, and the men''s brooch on it was the one she gave to Shen Mubei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2250： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2250 Extraordinary Twins


    In an instant, blood flowed up on her face, and a sour and empty content filled her whole body, making her whole body cold with uncomfortable feeling.


    This is obviously Zhao Xinshu''s show of affection, how could Xiao Qing not understand it?


    It��s just that Shen Mubei also cooperated with her show.


    It seems that the relationship between Shen Mubei and her has really become more stable.


    Xiao Qing smiled and closed Weibo.


    When Qiao Weiyang came back, the waiter came to deliver the wine, she said strangely: "We didn''t order so many bars?"


    "I ordered it!" Xiao Qing waved and said, "Come on, stay drunk with me tonight."


    "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Weiyang saw that her condition was not right. When she went to the bathroom just now, Xiao Qing was fine. Why did she change so much in a short time?


    "It''s nothing, I just want to drink. Would you like to accompany me? However, I know that you have a job tomorrow, and you can''t drink too much, otherwise it''s easy to take off your makeup, so I won''t force you. So let''s see. Can I drink it?"


    "Okay, I''ll drink with you, and then watch you drink. But you can''t drink too much." Qiao Weiyang poured her wine.


    Xiao Qing took a sip and dried several cups in one go.


    "Eat something to pad first." Qiao Weiyang put the food in front of her.


    Xiao Qing couldn''t eat at all, and continued to drink. Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but gave a few words to the waiter.


    After a while, the waiter brought watermelon juice and anti-alcoholism.


    Qiao Weiyang asked him to put it down, and he still had a few drinks with Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing grabbed her hand and laughed: "Only you can drink with me~ In front of others, I dare not, dare not..."


    "It''s okay, you can drink without worry. I''m here."


    "Hehehe, I knew that you were... I was relieved... You said that Shen Mubei and Shen Mubei were really too much. You gave my brooch... and gave it to Zhao Xinshu... Of course, you can''t blame him. He also...don''t know, don''t know it was from me..."


    Qiao Weiyang only then realized why Xiao Qing suddenly collapsed.


    It turned out to be like this.


    Although I don��t know what happened, according to Zhao Xinshu��s practice, she must have posted Weibo.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qiao Weiyang could only comfort her like this.


    "Yes... it''s my wishful thinking, I shouldn''t do it... I just couldn''t control myself and I liked a man with a girlfriend..."


    Xiao Qing''s tears kept falling.


    So she didn''t dare to be openly sad when she was sad, and she didn''t dare to cry blatantly, she could only suffer.


    The only thing that can let her let go of her emotions is only in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged her and whispered to appease: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Cry, just cry out."


    "Well, let me drink, drink, and take another sip." Xiao Qing reached out to grab the cup, and Qiao Weiyang stuffed the watermelon juice into her hand.


    She picked it up and took a big sip, frowning and said: "This...is not good. Give me a drink...Change, change a glass..."


    Qiao Weiyang exchanged another glass of watermelon juice for her, she took it up and drank it, and shouted: "Good wine! This wine... the wine is good, next time... next time Weiyang, you must try it..."


    Seeing that she was drunk and unconscious, Qiao Weiyang reached out to help her up, and whispered: "We are going home, I will accompany you back."


    "No...not drunk or return..." Xiao Qing was still making trouble, but fortunately, Qiao Weiyang was very familiar with her trouble spots. He held her hand and forced her out.


    Qiao Weiyang��s nanny car was waiting in the underground parking lot. Seeing her helping Xiao Qing over, Tao Huan rushed over and said, "Oh, let me help. Sister Weiyang, why is your friend so drunk."


    "Be happy, just drink more. You help me get another bottle of water, and I''ll feed her some more. Otherwise, her mother doesn''t know how worried she is when she goes home like this."


    "Good." Tao Huan quickly went and fetched water.


    After Xiao Qing finished drinking the water, she was much better, but she just leaned on Qiao Weiyang��s shoulder and did not continue to make trouble.


    Qiao Weiyang said an address, and the driver drove in the direction of Xiao Qing''s house.


    "Sister Weiyang, do you want to buy some sober medicine?"


    "I have eaten for her just now, it''s okay."


    When I arrived at Xiao Qing''s house, Tao Huan wanted to come to help, and Qiao Weiyang asked her to wait in the car, and helped Xiao Qing to get home by herself.


    Mother Xiao saw Qiao Weiyang and was pleasantly surprised: "Oh, Weiyang, it��s been a long time since I came to sit at home. Why are you free today? Huh, why did Xiao Qing drink like this, with such a big taste of alcohol?"


    "Sorry, Auntie, Xiao Qing drank with me a little bit. I''m not drunk, but drunk her. I''ll stay with her for a while."


    Mother Xiao heard that she was drunk with Qiao Weiyang, so she couldn''t say anything, so she rushed to pour water.


    Qiao Weiyang found Xiao Qing''s room very familiarly, helped her in, and closed the door.


    "Okay, Qingqing, it''s okay, I''m home." Qiao Weiyang patted her cheek lightly.


    Xiao Qing opened her eyes and saw the room and scenery she was familiar with, her drunkenness had faded a lot, and she whispered, "Sorry, did I drink too much?"


    "It''s okay. You drank a lot of water and took the sober medicine. Now there should be no major problems."


    "Well, I''m sorry, I made you come here to see me off."


    "If you talk about this kind of offense, I will go now." Qiao Weiyang pretended to step on his feet and walked away.


    "No, no, no, sit for a while." Xiao Qing woke up a lot of alcohol, but she was still very weak, reaching out and grabbing Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down with her on the carpet beside the bed.


    I remembered that when the two were studying, they often hid in the room and sat in this position to talk and chat. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Qing stretched out her hand to open the drawer, turned out a lot of letters, and said, "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Still writing to Shen Mubei?"


    "None of them have been sent out. He has a girlfriend. Hey, when he was studying, he wrote hundreds of letters to him and he never returned me. I knew he didn''t have that thought for me. Later, he wrote. Just put it here. Hahahaha, I may be the biggest fool in the world, am I?" She grabbed the letter and said with a mockery.


    Qiao Weiyang did not laugh at her, but took a serious look at the letters, which was worthless for Xiao Qing.


    However, no matter how outsiders say about emotional matters, they will not be as clear as the parties involved. Only they can perceive a lot of effort and effort.


    Xiao Qing turned over for a while, and closed the drawer with a bang, "No more, no more...I won��t write anymore. Otherwise, what am I, isn��t that a junior?"


    "He failed to accept your feelings, it was his loss, not yours. Qingqing, you deserve to meet a better man in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2251： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2251 Extraordinary Twins


    "Yes! To a better cheers in the future!" Xiao Qing made a vain drinking gesture, and she was amused constantly, "Yes, even if I am afraid that I will meet him in social situations, I will inevitably expose me. Feelings...but I will restrain myself, you know."


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and patted her head, how could he not understand her mood.


    After sitting for a while, Qiao Weiyang got up and left.


    "Well, I''ll drink again next time. I''ll give you..." Xiao Qing thought of getting up, but her body was too soft to stand up.


    "Okay, take a good rest, don''t get up."


    After Qiao Weiyang went out, he confessed to Mother Xiao and asked her to take good care of Xiao Qing.


    It seems that Xiao Qing hasn''t fully sobered up with this wine.


    Back in the nanny car, Qiao Weiyang looked out the window, thinking outside, Tao Huan did not dare to ask more.


    The car stopped at Zhuojing Villa. She got out of the car and walked inside.


    It was already late at night. Although the huge Zhuojing Villa kept the lights, most of the people were already asleep.


    The air was very quiet, and there was the sound of crickets in the grass.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped lightly, not wanting to alarm the housekeeper to get up in the middle of the night and open the door of the inner hall to himself.


    She put her hand on the doorknob, turned it gently, and the door opened from the inside. Su Zhuoqian''s handsome three-dimensional features appeared unexpectedly in front of her.


    "You haven''t rested yet?" Qiao Weiyang glanced at the time subconsciously.


    "Waiting for you." Su Zhuoqian took her bag smoothly, placed it on the coat rack, and held her slightly cold hands because of the late night. He smelled a strong smell of alcohol, and he whispered, "Drink. Up?"


    "Drank a little with a friend, but only a little bit." She stroked her fingernails a little bit, "The rest is the smell of a friend''s drink."


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian��s smile spreading out, she also smiled, "Look, I am so sober."


    "Come here, let me check." The man''s voice was low and charming, and the comfortable bass came into his ears with a little breath.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his arms subconsciously, thinking that he was going to smell his clothes to check.


    But the next second, he clasped her hands, cut behind her, and lowered his head.


    As the handsome face zoomed in, Qiao Weiyang��s lips were slightly cool, and the thin lips covered it.


    It is obviously cool, but between the touches, the sparks spread, and the warmth rises rapidly.


    Qiao Weiyang''s fingers curled up suddenly, and the fingers he clasped couldn''t get rid of, so he could only stretch, pinch, and open in his palm.


    Then, she heard Su Zhuoqian��s calm and satisfied voice: ��I really didn��t drink too much.��


    I didn''t drink too much, but Qiao Weiyang felt that he was a little bit drunk now, and even his eyes were blurred.


    Looking at him through his long eyelashes, the outline of his facial features is a bit vague, but it looks more beautiful and thrilling.


    It was good to see that she couldn''t help but stand up on her toes and lightly bit on his beautiful thin lips.


    bit out Su Zhuoqian''s muffled laughter overflowing from his throat.


    She looked up at him, "I went with Xiao Qing today. She likes a man for a long, long time, but love hasn��t responded. She can��t hold on anymore, tired and bitter, emotionally broken, and drunk a lot of alcohol. Although I have long persuaded her to give up the feelings that she can��t ask for, but when I see her giving up so painfully, I can��t help but feel the pain with her, as if it��s me."


    Su Zhuoqian''s smile dissipated, and she clasped the palm of her finger, and tried a little force: "But you can''t ask for it."


    "I didn''t ask for it, but my love has a response." Qiao Weiyang said seriously, "So I cherish everything I have now. But sometimes I wonder, how long will love last? One person loves another. , How long will you love?"


    She didn''t drink much, but she was drunk. As soon as she felt slightly drunk, she became more sentimental than usual.


    Su Zhuoqian''s hand followed her waist, slowly climbed onto her shoulders, and slightly clasped her shoulders: "I have never fallen in love with anyone before, and there is a high probability that I will never love anyone else again. So I I dare not say that if I love someone, I will live forever. I have no experience like that. But would you like to try it with me?"


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and nodded firmly: "Yes. Let''s try it together."


    "May be tried for many years, many years..."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, "Then try for many years, many years."


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and touched her forehead. Thinking of the years to come, he couldn''t help but clasp her tightly, as if he wanted to embed her in his own blood.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at his reflection in his eyes and said in a low voice: "I have been in love with people before, and I thought it was my love. Thinking about it now, it is just my dependence. It is me who is surging. Among them, when we are isolated and helpless, we regard dependence as love."


    "So now, have you distinguished between dependence and love?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was a little bit vocal, low and unstable.


    "It is clear... Dependence is to have nothing to do with the heart, and love is to grow to the same height as him."


    ����


    "Jie Rou, I have heard! You have passed the preliminary round!" Huang Shumin rushed into the living room happily.


    "What are you doing so recklessly?" Mrs. Qiao said dissatisfiedly while drinking tea.


    "Mom, don''t you know? I asked a friend to inquire about it. In this preliminary contest, five people from the s country will be selected to participate in the finals of the international fashion design competition. Our family is Jieruo, ranking second internally. What''s your name. There will be results tonight."


    "Really?" Mrs. Qiao was so happy, "Then it must be a good celebration."


    "Yes, if Jierou won the grand prize in the international competition by that time, our Joe Group, these clothes will become popular products. All fabrics and clothes can quickly occupy the market. Moreover, the stock price will continue to rise. It."


    Huang Shumin smiled and looked forward to the future.


    The old lady Qiao nodded again and again. Because Ocean was taken by Qiao Weiyang, Li Liangting''s clothing also occupied a large market. Now the development of Qiao Group has slowed down a lot compared with previous years.


    Although everyone is trying to find a way, little effect has been achieved.


    However, if Qiao Jierou can be ranked in the competition, everything will be different, and it will really be as Huang Shumin said, to reach the top again.


    "Good, good!"


    "Grandma, what are you happy about?" Qiao Jierou came over and asked.


    "I''m talking about your second place in the preliminary round!"


    "Really? I got second place!" Qiao Jierou was overjoyed, "Then who is the first place?"


    "There are five places in total. You took one. The fifth place is Hu Haitian. The other three are because they are not from our family, so I can also inquire."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2252： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2252 Extraordinary Twins


    "But the first place should be the top domestic designer Wang Yanzhi, or the rookie design star Ruolin." Huang Shumin also knows this line in detail because of her daughter''s participation in the competition.


    Qiao Jierou also guessed like this in her heart. Both Wang Yanzhi and Ruolin graduated from well-known foreign design schools. Their abilities are already outstanding. In the past few years, they have an outstanding reputation and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Mom, did you really ask others? For example, how about Qiao Weiyang?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "I asked, and people said she didn''t seem to see her ranking. I guess she should be eliminated."


    "Ask what she did? Which of her previous designs was not inspired by Jierou? She was embarrassed to go to the preliminary contest too!" Mrs. Qiao said angrily, "Leave her alone, Shumin, you let the butler prepare Now, give Jie Rou a good celebration in the evening."


    "Ok."


    Qiao Jierou smiled slightly. All the designs in that folder have been thoroughly studied by herself, and many improvements have been made on the basis of the original, so it is natural to obtain the current results.


    Qiao Weiyang did have some abilities in the past, but that was all a long time ago. Now that he has already exhausted his talents, how can he surpass himself!


    ����


    The banquet at Qiao��s house was not grand, but there were also many guests.


    Everyone was holding wine glasses and shuttled among the guests. They couldn''t help but praise: "Jie Rou is really a good child of the Qiao family. For so many years, I have been very upbeat."


    "It''s more than just for the Qiao family, this time it is for our country."


    "Jie Rou, this kid is really amazing! It will be even more icing on the cake when it comes back with an award."


    Everyone praised with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou walked out holding Lin Heng''s arm, and everyone stepped forward, smiling and saying, "Jierou, congratulations."


    "Thank you everyone." Qiao Jie softly greeted everyone.


    "Mr. Lin, having such a fianc�� in the family is really enviable."


    Lin Heng smiled and said, ��It��s all because of everyone��s love.��


    "Hey, God treats you kindly. Look, you are so handsome, and you were born with a golden spoon in it. All of this is perfect enough to add such a fianc�� to you. We. Everyone here, one of them counts as one. Who can match the blessing of President Lin?"


    Lin Heng has a smile on his face, and Qiao Jierou is even more shy and pretty, very charming.


    The old lady Qiao, who was sitting on the main seat, couldn''t help but smiled on her old and mean face when she heard these words, the wrinkles disappeared, and she looked at Qiao Jie and Lin Heng contentedly.


    Sitting next to her was Mr. Joe, who came here today with a smile on his face.


    "Grandpa, it''s a rare occasion for you to come. I will toast you with tea instead of wine. The doctor said you should drink less for fear that it will be bad for your health."


    Grandpa Qiao picked up the wine glass and said, "Okay, grandpa is very happy that you can achieve today''s results. I also wish you better results in the future. Don''t be proud, stay humble and work hard, and make more progress."


    "Thank you Grandpa."


    Qiao Jierou finished speaking and drank the tea in the cup.


    She walked to Jiang Lin and said to her: "It''s time to get on the hot search."


    "Don''t worry, the arrangements have been made." Jiang Lin has been very low-key recently. The last time Qiao Weiyang forced her to post her ugly things in the circle of friends, she was much safer.


    But it��s not a problem to buy a hot search for Qiao Jierou.


    In the entertainment circle, the topic is money and life.


    Many artists themselves have no topicality, so they will find a few for marketing.


    Qiao Jierou was shortlisted for the finals of the International Fashion Design Competition with a good second place. This is definitely a result that others can''t ask for in a lifetime.


    That must be arranged immediately.


    Qiao Jierou glanced at Weibo and saw that she was already in the front row.


    A glance at the comments, it turned out that fans from all walks of life were praising them brainlessly, boasting that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth, and added a lot of color to their achievements.


    Jiang Lin answered a few calls and said, ��Jie Rou, some media friends want to interview you about this matter. Would you like to take an interview at this time?��


    "Yes, let''s arrange it."


    Jiang Lin said: "They are currently interviewing Qiao Weiyang in another hall. It is about her new movie. Why don''t we go there in a while?"


    "What did you do in the past? Let them come over. My sister is also just right, please ask my sister to also come over to tell the old times, let''s say that grandparents have invited them."


    Jiang Lin immediately understood: "I will go over."


    Qiao Jierou walked quickly to Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao, and said, "Grandpa and grandma, there are a few reporters who want to interview me. It happened that my sister was also there, so I invited my sister over. Do you think it is convenient?"


    Master Qiao took a deep look at her and said, ��What��s the inconvenience? Today is your big day. Let your sister come over. It just so happens that I haven��t seen her for a long time.��


    "That''s good."


    Qiao Jierou smiled gently.


    The old lady Qiao feels a bit unlucky, and on this day, she does not want to see Qiao Weiyang.


    However, thinking of asking Qiao Weiyang to come over and learning from Qiao Jierou is not a bad idea.


    Qiao Weiyang Committee is too arrogant, it is time to study all aspects of Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Weiyang''s interview today is about the new movie "Bright Moon Night", which is a routine interview in the crew.


    The other crew members have successively arranged. As the female number one, she naturally has.


    She is responding to reporters'' questions with full energy.


    The reporters�� questions are not deliberately tricky, but there are also many pitfalls, similar to "Who among the crew do you think is the best watch" or "If you can choose, do you choose to listen to **** or **** songs?" .


    In this circle, much attention is paid to this kind of question, no matter how you answer it, it is easy to cause controversy and create a fan circle.


    So Qiao Weiyang maintained a high level of mental vigilance and answered questions with ease.


    was answering, a reporter said: "Miss Qiao, we also arranged an interview for Ms. Qiao Jierou over there. Do you think it is not convenient for us to interview together? This can also save some time."


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang has opinions on Qiao Jierou, but has no opinion on reporters.


    They are just doing their own work, and she will not embarrass others at work within the scope of mutual convenience.


    "Thanks a lot. But I just want to trouble you to move over."


    "Why don''t you let her come over?" Qiao Weiyang has her own principles. When it is convenient for people, she will not have a second word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2253： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2253 Extraordinary Twins


    But Qiao Weiyang let Qiao Jierou, why? Does she have a big face?


    "No, that''s the case, Mr. Joe is over there. We think it should be inconvenient to let the elderly come over." Remembering to explain.


    Since this is the case, Qiao Weiyang didn��t say anything. She hadn��t seen her grandpa and his old man for a long time, so she nodded and said, ��If grandpa is here, I��ll go over.��


    The reporters were also busy packing up their things, and said, ��Fortunately, not far away, let��s go, Miss Qiao.��


    Qiao Weiyang followed the reporter, while Tao Huan followed her with his things.


    is indeed not far away, it is in the lobby next to the hotel.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and glanced at the hanging banner, Tao Huan read out: "Congratulations to Miss Qiao Jierou for winning the second place in the International Fashion Design Contest s National Preliminary. This... doesn''t seem to be something to be proud of."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, when the reporter hears it, you are not afraid of being scolded?"


    Tao Huan thought of the crazy fans of various artists, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped in.


    The guests in the lobby are mostly old acquaintances from the Qiao family, and naturally they also recognize Qiao Weiyang.


    Seeing her dress up, she couldn''t help but say hello: "Weiyang."


    "Wei Young also came to help Jierou celebrate?"


    "Jie Rou is too good, Wei Young can learn too."


    Qiao Weiyang replied flatly: "I''ll see Grandpa."


    "Weiyang is coming?" The smile on Old Man Qiao''s face was extremely hot, "Come on Grandpa''s side!"


    "Grandpa!" Seeing Mr. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang showed a sincere smile, and quickly walked towards Mr. Qiao with his skirt, squatting down beside him in spite of his image, "Grandpa, how is your health lately? "


    "Okay, okay." Old man Joe reached out and stroked her hair, "Even if you don''t want to come to see me, Grandpa misses you."


    "I will come to see you now?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was a little coquettish in front of Mr. Qiao.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said indifferently: "Okay, how old you are, in front of so many people, a little decent! Don''t let people gossip!"


    Old man Qiao said: "It''s not your responsibility. This is my granddaughter. What can outsiders say? Come to me, whoever smasher dares to say anything!"


    Because of his poor health in the past few years, he is less than managing the family business, allowing Mrs. Qiao to rule the world.


    But the majesty he has cultivated over the years, and his own unique style in the Qiao Group, make him still brave.


    When he said this, Mrs. Qiao stopped talking.


    Qiao Jierou looked at her from the side and felt uncomfortable. She had always been willing to be a little girl in front of her grandfather. She said all the good things, but her grandfather always loved Qiao Weiyang.


    The entire family, whether it is shares or great cause, is in the hands of Mr. Qiao, and he is still very decisive in speaking.


    However, he just doesn''t like himself very much.


    didn''t know what method Qiao Weiyang used to please him.


    "Weiyang, get up." Mr. Qiao said with a smile, "Sit next to me."


    "Okay, Grandpa." Qiao Weiyang sat next to his grandfather and talked to him softly, very intimate in his words.


    The old lady Qiao couldn''t see such a scene, and said, "Don''t the reporters want to interview Jierou? Let them come over, just interview here."


    Immediately, reporters gathered around.


    Seeing the excitement, the guests also gathered around.


    Qiao Jierou stood in the center, smiling and facing everyone.


    The reporter began to ask: "Miss Qiao, I heard that you entered the final with a good result in the second place in the preliminary round, right?"


    "Yes it is."


    "How many years have you studied design?"


    "This should not be accurately calculated. Everyone knows that our Qiao family is in this line of business. I have been fascinated by it since I was a child. I have been interested in this very early, and later formally studied it, but even after I entered the entertainment industry, in fact, I didn��t give up either. Because I don��t think people can forget their roots."


    Her words made Mrs. Qiao nod her head constantly.


    "Miss Qiao is really amazing, so how do you balance your busy work in the entertainment industry with your design work?"


    Qiao Jierou said with a smile, ��Time is like water in a sponge, there is always a squeeze. As long as it is what we love to do, we will be able to balance it.��


    "Miss Joe said so well."


    "Yeah, it does make sense."


    "Miss Qiao''s these are really worth learning!"


    Everyone talked together.


    "Everyone is too rewarding." Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "But this child, Jierou, has really worked hard since he was a child and loves learning. No matter what he does, he will give 100% hard work and sincerity."


    "It''s also the old lady, you are well educated." Someone said with a smile.


    "Where, where, it is her own credit and ability." The old lady Qiao was very humble.


    Suddenly, someone said: ��I heard that Wei Young also participated in this preliminary round. How did Wei Young perform?��


    Someone finally asked this question, and there is no need for Qiao Jierou to find a way to guide into this question.


    She hurriedly said: "Today is my interview. My sister will be interviewed later. Why don''t you ask this question again when you are interviewing her later."


    She said it very tactfully, but in fact she was already hinting to everyone that Qiao Weiyang''s grades were not very good.


    Jiang Lin said to the side: "Anyway, we are all interviewing together today. Why don''t we let Wei Young answer this question directly. Everyone cares about Wei Young, right? It seems that there is nothing difficult to answer, right?"


    The reporter was also very concerned about this issue, and wanted to get first-hand information. Hearing Jiang Lin''s words, he also said: "Miss Qiao Weiyang, Qiao, is it convenient to answer our question? I believe your fans also want to know this question. , Can you help everyone answer questions?"


    Qiao Weiyang hesitated slightly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: ��I��m a big star, and why are you so twitchy? Isn��t it just a question, what can��t be answered?��


    Old man Qiao glanced at Qiao Weiyang and said, "My child, do you want to answer?"


    He looked protective, as long as Qiao Weiyang said something, he could stop these reporters immediately.


    The old lady Qiao said lightly: ��It��s not easy for so many reporters to come here, just do it with you.��


    She was too lazy to care, as if I had tried my best.


    Qiao Weiyang responded with a soothing look in his father Qiao, stood up, walked towards the center, and stood in front of the reporter.


    "Everyone, what question did you just ask me? If there is anything you want to know about me, please ask me directly." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was steady and clear, "Come on."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2254： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2254 Extraordinary Twins


    The reporter immediately seized the opportunity to ask: "Then we can understand what happened to you in the preliminary contest? It is the contest where Miss Qiao Jie Rou Qiao won the second place in the preliminary contest."


    The reporter''s voice fell, and the audience fell silent.


    Everyone wanted to know what the answer was.


    Secondly...This dinner tonight is for Qiao Jierou. Obviously, the internal news should understand that Qiao Weiyang has no ranking, only Qiao Jierou has it, otherwise there will be no such dinner.


    So... everyone wants to see how Qiao Weiyang faces this reality, and how to resolve the embarrassment at the scene.


    Qiao Jierou and Mrs. Qiao''s eyes all turned to Qiao Weiyang, with a hint of gloat in their eyes.


    Lin Heng couldn''t help but looked at Qiao Weiyang, secretly squeezed a fist, wanted to say a few words for her, but was repelled by her arrogant gaze.


    Qiao Weiyang looked around calmly, glanced at everyone, and then faintly said: "This matter, I didn''t want to make a public statement, after all, this is my personal business, and my work in the entertainment industry. No connection. But since everyone wants to know so much, I have to tell everyone."


    Jiang Lin said: "Come on, don''t sell it off, isn''t the reporter''s time time? Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at her faintly, she was swept by the gaze, and subconsciously silenced, not dare to say more.


    Qiao Weiyang then slowly said: "I made the finals. In the preliminary round, the result was first place."


    As soon as ?? said this, the audience remained silent for another full three seconds.


    Three seconds is not long, but at this moment it seems to be stretched extra long, so long it seems that many people can''t help but take a long breath.


    Then someone was surprised and asked: "Is the number one?"


    "Which place is the highest among the five finalists?"


    "Oh my God, Qiao Weiyang turned out to be the first!"


    "The Qiao family is too good, Qiao Weiyang actually won the first place."


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed suddenly, as if she had just reacted, she heard the three words "first place".


    how can that be?


    She immediately looked in the direction of her mother.


    Huang Shumin was also very surprised. When she first asked about it, she specifically asked Qiao Weiyang, but the other party was evasive, and just didn''t respond to her.


    Of course she thought that Qiao Weiyang had no achievements.


    "Miss Qiao, you are so amazing. When shooting, you can still focus on designing the competition." The reporter said.


    "Not only when shooting, but also at other times, I have been focusing on design. When I like the same job, it doesn''t mean that I need to give up the other."


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s amazing!"


    "Old man Joe, Mrs. Joe, how blessed you are."


    "Envy, the two girls from the Qiao family are so amazing."


    The old lady Qiao looked unhappy, "Wei Young, have you already got your grades?"


    "Well, the transcript has been sent to me by email." Qiao Weiyang naturally knew Mrs. Qiao''s suspicion, and immediately blocked her words.


    Old Mrs. Joe has nothing to say.


    Elder Qiao laughed loudly and said, "Looking at I''m so confused, I didn''t even think about asking you beforehand. It turns out that this dinner should be prepared for you and Jierou, and shouldn''t be given to Jierou alone. Hey, Everyone, tonight our Qiao family can be regarded as double happiness, I am so happy!"


    He was happy. When everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang, they also showed admiration.


    Only Qiao Jierou smiled reluctantly. She was originally the absolute protagonist tonight, but now she is reduced to a supporting role, and all the limelight has been snatched away.


    She also had to force a smile.


    Lin Heng shook her hand to comfort: "It''s okay, the gap between you and Wei Young is not that big."


    He didn''t understand Qiao Jierou''s heart. What she wanted was not to narrow the gap, but to beat Qiao Weiyang with a crushing advantage. She wanted the attention, all the glory, and all the light on her own.


    She trembled a little, but she couldn''t say these words. She forced herself and returned Lin Heng with a smile: "My sister is able to get this place, and I am very happy for her."


    Qiao Weiyang stood among the reporters, responding to various questions with ease: "Do you have anything else you want to ask me?"


    "It''s almost done, thank you Miss Qiao for your cooperation."


    "Thank you for interviewing me too. I think my fans really want to know about these issues, so please tell my fans and friends what I have done. Thank you."


    Qiao Jierou knew that in this situation, she just wanted to stop these reporters from letting the news go out. In front of the elders in the family and so many guests, all the remedies afterwards were meaningless.


    Qiao Weiyang walked up to Mr. Qiao and said softly, ��Grandpa, the interview here is over, and I can��t stay with you for too long. You must take care of your body.��


    "I know. Don''t just focus on work or your body every day. Don''t eat on time. Don''t eat nothing just to look good." He said lovingly.


    "Well, I will remember."


    Qiao Weiyang walked out, Tao Huan hurriedly followed.


    The dinner party came to this place, for Qiao Jierou, it was a dispensable thing.


    She wanted to escape quickly.


    The words around him kept coming into his ears: "It turns out that Qiao Weiyang is so good."


    "Sister is worthy of being an elder sister, she is much better than Jierou."


    "The first place, this is really great. I am afraid that I will be able to get a good place in the finals in the future."


    Qiao Jierou speeded up her pace, and left the scene as if fleeing.


    After going out, Tao Huan exasperated and said, "I said why Qiao Jierou wanted you to come over for an interview. It turned out to be showing off in front of you. It''s a pity. Hahahaha. She actually thought that she could be better than you. !"


    "Hasn''t she always been like this? Only when she slaps her face does she know it hurts."


    "After that, we will see her once and slap her once, and we will fan her before we talk about it."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, "Then I have to practice with iron palms first."


    "Hahahaha, my palm is here, I''m tired, and the **** puts my face together!" Tao Huan said with gestures while fantasizing about Qiao Jierou standing in front of him.


    Qiao Weiyang got in the car, Tao Huan has posted to Weibo: "Sister Weiyang, you are on the hot search, the first one. Talk about your race. I will show you the comments. Ha:


    ��How did Qiao Jierou feel embarrassed to buy the hot search, but it''s the second place!


    ��I just heard how hard Qiao Jierou��s fans blow her, I took it seriously, now it seems that it��s that big of a deal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2255： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2255 Extraordinary Twins


    ��Qiao Weiyang is what I did not expect. He was silent before, but now he took the first place directly.


    ��That��s right, how many hot searches Qiao Jierou bought before, what signed up, what prepared for the competition, what entered, what was anxiously waiting for the result, I always thought she was the only one to participate in the competition. Who knows, Qiao Weiyang also participated!


    ��What is it called, incompetent people like to bark!


    ��Forget it, don��t say it, the second place is not so unbearable, you just can��t understand Qiao Jierou, right?


    ��Isn��t it a problem that I��m not accustomed to seeing, it��s that she has been in such a big battle, but was crushed by others, can''t everyone discuss it? "


    Tao Huan was amused while reading.


    "Okay, don''t read it." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "You can keep it for yourself."


    "Then I will enjoy it silently."


    Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, stepped in, and saw the three father and son sitting on the sofa in the pink clothes she made for them.


    Don''t say that the three of them are really superior from heaven. This pink color can be suppressed, and it is beautiful one by one.


    "Mummy!" Xiaobao ran over, looked up at her, "Congratulations!"


    "You all know?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I know, we knew it when you went to the competition, and then we were waiting for the results. Congratulations! You bow your head."


    Qiao Weiyang squatted down obediently and cooperated.


    Xiaobao hung a medal-like thing around her neck: "I made a medal with Jing Yun."


    "Thank you, I like it very much." Qiao Weiyang received a lot of blessings and praise today, and received many red envelopes from friends on WeChat, but there is nothing, happier than the one sent by Xiaobao and Jingyun.


    Xiaobao said: "We also said that we want you to sign our clothes. When you become a major international designer, our clothes will increase in value, an invaluable treasure."


    Qiao Weiyang picked him up and said with a smile: "Then do you think my signature is more important, or is my person here more important?"


    "Of course you are here!" Xiaobao reacted, "Yes, I already have mom, so what do I need mommy''s signature for?"


    Jing Yun said lightly: "So you say that your IQ is not high, you still deny it."


    "Su Jingyun!" Xiaobao jumped down to chase Jingyun.


    Su Zhuoqian smiled and stood up, hugging Qiao Weiyang and said, ��I��ve saved you a midnight snack, and I��ll accompany you to eat.��


    ...


    Into the night.


    Zhuojing Villa fell into a quiet dreamland.


    Only three or two street lights are on, making it quiet and peaceful.


    Qiao Weiyang was sleeping deep, when a rapid cell phone ringing rang.


    She was confused, then opened her eyes and reached out to touch her mobile phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Her voice was still in a daze.


    "Sister, Grandpa is sick and admitted to the hospital. The doctor said that the situation is not very good." Qiao Dongliang''s voice came over the phone, very anxious.


    "Which hospital, I''ll come right now!"


    Qiao Weiyang immediately turned over and got up. The sleepiness had been dispelled long ago. She took the clothes and changed them, and opened the door anxiously.


    When she came out, she happened to see Su Zhuoqian also coming out of his room door, grabbing a coat in her hand.


    "Something?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "My grandfather is sick." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was crying.


    Su Zhuoqian got up when he heard the movement on her side. In order to keep up with her speed, his clothes were not complete, and his neatly combed hair was naturally placed in front of his forehead. It was different from the usual mature men. Of youthfulness.


    It��s just that Qiao Weiyang is not in the mood to appreciate it now, and said: "I have to rush over right away."


    "I''ll drive." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Qiao Weiyang did not refuse, she followed Su Zhuoqian and quickly got into the car.


    Thinking of Grandpa��s poor health in the past two years, he has been living in a nursing home for recuperation all the year round. Now that he is sick this time, and I don��t know what will happen to him, Qiao Weiyang��s brows can��t help being locked tightly, worrying in his heart. Knowing that the speed of the car is already very fast, but it is still not fast enough.


    The cold wind in the early morning was blowing from the car window, but she didn''t feel cold at all.


    At the hospital, she ran away.


    Su Zhuoqian caught up with her three or five steps, put his coat on her, and said, "Go."


    Qiao Weiyang turned his head and walked upstairs quickly.


    Joe''s family stood in the corridor, waiting anxiously.


    Seeing her, she didn��t even want to greet her.


    Only Qiao Dongliang ran forward and said, "Sister, Grandpa is in the operating room. It should be a big problem tomorrow."


    "Well, what''s going on?" Qiao Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that when I was getting up at night, I accidentally fell. Fortunately, the nurse found out and immediately notified my family. I was also notified at school. I will notify you as soon as I come back..."


    In other words, if it were not for Qiao Dongliang to notify him, others would not notify him at all.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes condensed, they only think of themselves when they want to crush themselves, use themselves, and show off in front of them.


    And for a major event like Grandpa��s illness, they knew she would be extremely concerned and anxious, but they never thought of telling her.


    What a group of cold-blooded animals!


    "Sister, don''t worry, grandpa will definitely be fine."


    "Pillar! Come here!" Huang Shumin shouted, "So are you, the schoolwork is so heavy, why do you come back? You are not a doctor, what can you do? If you have this time, go to bed and let the driver take you back in the morning. School, what do you tell people so much for?"


    "Mom, that''s a elder sister, not an outsider. She is also very worried about Grandpa''s situation, why can''t I say it?"


    "Do you dare to talk back?" Huang Shumin just couldn''t see her son being good with Qiao Weiyang. What is she?


    The old lady Qiao said sharply: "When is this all you are still training the children here? Can you tell the priorities of things?"


    Huang Shumin hurriedly shut up.


    The old lady Qiao treats Qiao Dongliang more softly: "Tongliang, go and rest."


    "I waited until Grandpa was okay, so I went to rest." Qiao Dongliang glanced at Qiao Weiyang. He wanted to sit with her, but was afraid that it would cause more duplicity, so he chose a position that was irrelevant to other people. Next, there was the puzzlement and helplessness of the young man on his face.


    For a while, everyone did not speak and waited quietly.


    Qiao Weiyang found a place to recline, thinking of grandpa coming, the anxiety between his brows lingered.


    didn''t know what was going on with Grandpa, and she didn''t dare to break into the operating room without permission, she could only stay close to time.


    Lin Heng stood beside Qiao Jierou, glanced at Qiao Weiyang��s position from time to time, wanted to say something, but never said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2256： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2256 Extraordinary Twins


    I don��t know how long it took, when the door of the operating room opened, everyone rushed forward and asked the doctor about the situation.


    "Okay, okay, the patient just fell to his leg and suffered some trauma. Now his condition has stabilized. The problem is not serious. However, there are some problems with his heart, which needs more attention. We originally suggested that he has some problems with his heart. Surgery, but now that the patient is getting older and has trauma, he can only rely on observation."


    After hearing the doctor��s words, everyone was nervous and couldn��t relax.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Joe��s body still has many problems.


    "Let''s go in and take a look now, but don''t stay too long, which will affect the patient''s rest."


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: "Well then, let''s go and have a look together. I''ll talk about it later."


    Old man Qiao was sent to the ward, lying on the bed, and seeing everyone walking in, with a relieved smile on his face, he said: "I''m fine. Don''t worry, everyone."


    "Grandpa, I was really worried when I heard that you had an accident. Now that I see you are all right, I am relieved." Qiao Jierou walked over first, her eyes swollen like a peach, and she held Father Qiao''s hand.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry." Father Joe said.


    "Well, you are okay, we can all rest assured." Qiao Jierou said, "I will stay with you tonight."


    "No, there are special caregivers to accompany me. I am also used to their care. You are a girl at home. It is not convenient to accompany me to get up at night or something. Go back and rest early." Old man Joe patted her hand. .


    "Then let me stay with you for a while before leaving."


    Old man Joe did not refuse any more.


    Looking at grandpa''s mental state, the worries on Qiao Weiyang''s face finally dissipated.


    But everyone was surrounded, she couldn''t get close to Mr. Joe at all, so she could only stand silently in the back row.


    Old man Qiao glanced at the crowd, his son, daughter-in-law, and others were all around, and he said, ��When people get older, things like this will always happen. They are old and useless.��


    "Dad, don''t say that." Qiao Qijie said hurriedly.


    "It''s all about it or not, there''s nothing to avoid. I also want to take advantage of my ability to move, and think about everything in my hands, as well as the things in Qiao''s family, and distribute them to you. lest I really encounter What an accident, it will be too late."


    Hearing what Mr. Joe said, everyone had different expressions on their faces.


    Qiao Qijie himself is incompetent. Of course, he hopes to get things early. Huang Shumin thinks too.


    Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang don��t care, Lin Heng is an outsider after all, and he doesn��t have many ideas.


    But Mrs. Qiao, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou are different.


    The three of them value the things in the hands of Mr. Joe very seriously, and they also pay close attention to them.


    Immediately, Mrs. Qiao thought of Qiao Weiyang. Mrs. Qiao likes her so much. She may be given a very generous sum at that time, especially now that she has just won the first place in the preliminary contest of the International Fashion Design Competition. This is right. Qiao''s family is extremely advantageous. Father Qiao takes this opportunity to share more with her. Outsiders are afraid that she will not say that she is partial.


    But if she shares more, there will be fewer others.


    This is something that Mrs. Qiao never wants to see.


    Huang Shumin also looked at Mr. Qiao nervously, with the same concerns in her heart.


    Qiao Jierou lowered her head. Others couldn''t understand her thoughts, but the three of them had always been in one mind. How could they have no opinion on this matter?


    Mrs. Qiao took the lead in speaking: "Old man, you just finished the operation, it is really unlucky to say this thing. I think you still have a good life for thirty or twenty years, waiting for your grandson. Oh, don��t say these bad words."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but at this time, the doctor also said, let you rest. Don''t let down the doctor, and don''t let down the good intentions of all of us. Look at this tossing old and young in the middle of the night. Xiaodu ran a trip, do you still have the heart to abuse your body?"


    In her remarks, she included utilitarianism in family affection and concern, and she spoke very sincerely. All of a sudden, even Father Qiao was infected.


    He said, "Yes, too. Then I''ll talk slowly."


    Qiao Jierou said softly: "Grandpa, grandma has a point. You should rest first. I will stay with you for a while."


    "Okay, then if everyone should go back to rest, go back to rest. Dongliang, go back to school early tomorrow."


    "Okay, Grandpa. You''re okay, I''ll be at ease when I go back and study."


    Old Mrs. Joe said: "Everyone, go out."


    "Weiyang stay for a while." Old man Qiao waved at Qiao Weiyang.


    Everyone then let go of the tightly-enclosed wall of people and gave Qiao Weiyang a place.


    Qiao Jierou pinched the sheets with her fingers, and had to greet her with a smile, and let her position in front of the bed to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Grandpa." Qiao Weiyang held the hand of Mr. Qiao, and finally found the opportunity, touched his pulse, and listened to Mr. Qiao''s words on his face, in fact, his attention was focused on giving him the pulse.


    "Weiyang, grandpa, these are all old problems, so don''t worry too much. I know you have recently joined the group with a new movie. If you can''t come often, you don''t have to force it. It''s important to take care of yourself."


    Old man Qiao didn''t say something. Everyone in the family relied on each other, but Qiao Weiyang suffered outside alone and was framed by his family.


    It''s that he didn''t protect his granddaughter well. Father Joe has always regretted it.


    Qiao Weiyang understands the regrets that he didn''t say. How did she not know how grandpa loved her since he was a child.


    "Grandpa, I understand." Qiao Weiyang felt that his pulse was not very good, and it might be worse than the doctor said.


    The body of the elderly is like this. Unlike young people, they can recover quickly after a touch and a fall, which usually triggers a series of chain reactions.


    Old man Qiao said a few more words before he said, "Go back."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t insist, so he turned around and went out.


    Huang Shumin shook her head secretly, and muttered: "Let''s go and go, I haven''t seen her so neat and clean."


    Old man Qiao raised his eyes and glanced at her, Huang Shumin was so frightened that he did not dare to continue arranging disputes.


    Qiao Jierou was about to regain the position where Qiao Weiyang left after she got up. Father Qiao said: "Jierou, you also go back. Let me be quiet for a while."


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t persevere, so she had to go out with everyone.


    Qiao Dongliang ran out and met Qiao Weiyang at the corner of the stairs.


    Qiao Weiyang patted his shoulder: "Grandpa is right, studies are important, study hard, don''t worry about family affairs, we are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2257： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2257 Extraordinary Twins


    "Well, then I will take you back!"


    "Boy, don''t I have a shuttle bus for your sister? Take care of yourself!"


    Qiao Dongliang waved his hand embarrassedly: "Goodbye, sister."


    Qiao Weiyang did not leave immediately. He saw that everyone had gone, so he went to the doctor''s office and wanted to see Mr. Qiao''s medical records.


    The doctor showed her the examination report and explained in detail: "Wait until the patient''s body is stable, this heart surgery can still be done. However, you still have to consult all your family members for the specifics. Right."


    "Can I take a picture?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    She was a family member of the patient, the doctor did not refuse and asked her to take a photo.


    ...


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng walked out, she lowered her head, still a little sluggish.


    "The doctor said, Grandpa has no major problems, so don''t worry about it."


    "I always feel afraid to relax at will. Grandpa is getting older. The doctor also said just now that there are still problems with his old heart problems."


    "Since you are so worried, I will help you contact a specialist in heart surgery. If there is any problem with Grandpa, let him come over and perform surgery on Grandpa. What do you think?"


    "Brother Heng, you are so kind!" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but hugged him, "Thank you really."


    "You are such a filial girl, and your grandfather is also my grandfather. I should do all these things." Lin Heng said softly.


    Perhaps, subconsciously, he doesn''t want another person to worry.


    "Then my grandma, mother and I will go home first, so please go back and rest soon, don''t send me off."


    "Well, go now." Lin Heng watched her get into the car.


    Qiao Jierou arrived in the car, and Qiao Qijie said to Mrs. Qiao, "Mom, why don''t you let Dad divide the property? Dad is getting older. If you divide it earlier, let him take care of the old age."


    "He is not in good physical condition. Separation of property is a major issue. You can''t work too hard. Do you want to exhaust him?"


    Qiao Qijie stopped talking, passing by a bar, he felt aggrieved and wanted to relax, and said: "I made an appointment with a friend to talk about something, so I won''t go back with you. Let''s stop."


    As soon as the car stopped, he got out of the car.


    Huang Shumin was also used to his attitude towards life, and said nothing.


    The old lady Qiao said to Qiao Jierou: "Jierou, next, you have to fight for it. Especially for the international fashion design competition, you have to take a place and come back, otherwise I won��t be able to do it with your grandpa. Fight for you more."


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou immediately understood the meaning of her words.


    Qiao Jierou immediately said: "Grandma, I will definitely. To get a good ranking is not only responsible for my life, but also for the Qiao family. I will not fail your cultivation."


    "I know you have this heart, and now Qiao Weiyang is better than you, and you should understand this truth yourself."


    Qiao Jierou lowered her head and said: "I don''t know that she was able to win the first place. Many designs were discussed with her at the beginning. If she deliberately used the original inspiration and improved it, she would indeed Much higher than me."


    This second place is indeed a thorn in the heart of Mrs. Qiao. After hearing Qiao Jierou��s explanation, she was relieved. It turns out that Qiao Weiyang was the first place, but there is a reason.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2258： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2258 Extraordinary Twins


    "Then you really have to pay attention to it afterwards. If this happens every time, you will really be beaten by her."


    "I will work hard, Grandma."


    "Okay, then I will try my best to persuade your grandpa to talk about the division of family property after the results of the international fashion design competition come out." The old lady Qiao comforted Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou is really at ease this time, as long as she has actual performance and a good ranking will bless the family business, even if grandpa wants to favor Qiao Weiyang, it is impossible to block the mouth of the leisurely people.


    When the time comes, there will definitely be more things you can get than Qiao Weiyang.


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang took photos of his grandfather''s medical records, he walked downstairs.


    When she got downstairs, she remembered Su Zhuoqian coming. When she came, she was too worried and full of anxiety, so she completely ignored Su Zhuoqian. When she left, she never thought about telling him or making an appointment.


    It was cold at night, and she was still wearing his clothes.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and looked for the place where she had just come.


    Before ?? approached, he saw Su Zhuoqian''s car lights on and stopped in an obvious position.


    He stood in front of the car body with a long jade body, and his slender figure was pulled out by a street lamp and cast a long reflection on the ground.


    "Zhuo Qian!" Qiao Weiyang walked quickly toward that side, and when he came in front of him, he walked faster and plunged directly into his arms.


    Su Zhuoqian caught her firmly and stroked her hair: "Grandpa is okay."


    "It''s okay." Her voice was a little choked.


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing that her emotions were not right, Su Zhuoqian held her shoulders and asked her to face herself.


    Seeing the radiant tears in her eyes, Su Zhuoqian stretched out her fingers with distinct joints and gently touched them under her eyelashes.


    "I thought that I was walking too quickly, I didn''t tell you a word, and ignored your feelings..."


    "Stupid girl." Su Zhuoqian chuckled, "Grandpa is fine. In the situation just now, you have to pay attention to me at any time. That is the real love brain."


    Qiao Weiyang touched his somewhat cold hand: "Why didn''t you wait for me in the car? The temperature has dropped a lot."


    When ?? came out, he wore a little casually, no matter how healthy he was, he couldn''t help but toss like this.


    "I''m afraid that when you go out, thinking about grandpa''s affairs and ignoring me, I stand in a conspicuous position waiting to be discovered by you."


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were red, with a smile on his face: "I remembered you when I got downstairs. Come and look for you. I won''t be stupid again."


    Looking at her tearful look, Su Zhuoqian''s heart seemed to be gently picked by Feixu, hugging her, and bowing his head to kiss her.


    ...


    The next day.


    hospital.


    Qiao Weiyang pointed to the medical record report and said word by word: "Grandpa''s current heart position has already experienced a serious problem, but there is no fuse to make this problem stand out. As long as there is a little irritation, or carelessness, this A large lesion will suddenly occur at the location. Heart disease is not another disease, and you can wait after the onset. Once it occurs, there is only a short golden rescue time. Therefore, such an operation must be prepared in advance and dealt with before the onset. In order to avoid the risk to the maximum. So I recommend surgery as soon as possible."


    The doctor next to ?? nodded: "This really makes sense, and we agree. However, given the patient''s current physical condition, he is not in the ideal state, so the specific problem needs to be analyzed in detail and we have to discuss it."


    Qiao Weiyang knows that doctors are very restrained and conservative in speaking, because professional habits make it impossible for them to talk too much.


    But she is different. She is a family member of the patient and knows better what to do to truly serve the patient.


    She said, ��I suggest surgery three days later. At that time, Grandpa��s legs were almost fine and his physical condition was relatively good.��


    Facing what Qiao Weiyang said, Mrs. Qiao said angrily: ��Surgery? Didn��t you hear the doctor say that surgery is not possible for the time being? Grandpa��s current physical condition is not suitable.��


    Huang Shumin pointed to Qiao Weiyang and said, "Weiyang, have you heard that your grandpa is going to divide the family property, and you can''t wait? Anyway, grandpa is the person who loves you the most. How can you send grandpa to the tiger''s mouth? The operation of a big person is itself a crippling matter. Don��t think about it all at once. Anyway, we don��t agree with this matter.��


    The doctor stood aside and could only say: "What both of you have said makes sense, but whether or not to perform surgery, we still have to look at the situation. Now we will look at the opinions of your family members. After you have discussed it, you will inform us. "


    The doctor sees more of this family situation, so I don��t think it��s strange, and I��ll take a step when I��m finished.


    Qiao Jie looked at Qiao Weiyang faintly: "Sister, the operation risk is so high, how can you easily make such a decision? We all know that you are kind, but kindness may also do things wrong."


    "Grandpa''s physical condition looks very good now, but if you have a heart problem, the consequences are unimaginable. You''d better consider it carefully!" Qiao Weiyang dropped these words and walked towards the ward of Mr. Qiao. .


    Just walked to the corridor, Lin Heng stopped her: "Wei Young, I can''t let you see Grandpa now."


    "What do you think of Qiao''s family? I want to see Grandpa. I need your consent?" Qiao Weiyang was arranged by Mrs. Qiao and others. When the fire was getting hot, Lin Heng happened to hit the gun.


    He had never heard such hurtful words when he grew up, and his face suddenly cracked.


    "Get out of the way!" Qiao Weiyang said sharply.


    Lin Heng still resisted the anger and resolutely blocked her: "You want to perform surgery on grandpa now, but grandpa loves you very much. If you go to discuss with him, he will definitely agree. I can''t let grandpa take this risk, nor can I let you do this. capricious."


    "Lin Heng! A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, you let me go!"


    Qiao Weiyang reached out to push Lin Heng, Lin Heng grabbed her hand and whispered: "Weiyang, obedient."


    He said such words in this tone, which made Qiao Weiyang''s scalp numb. She threw away his hand severely, disgusting.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and left.


    Lin Heng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Jierou, who had been waiting next to her, had very sharp brows. When Lin Heng faced Qiao Weiyang just now, she couldn''t hide her eyes from drowning, even without scruples.


    Does he still miss his old love for Qiao Weiyang?


    Qiao Jierou''s breathing was stagnant.


    Lin Heng saw her and said, ��Weiyang is gone. She didn��t let her see Grandpa.��


    "But this is no way to continue. We can''t always keep her from seeing Grandpa." Qiao Jierou restrained her jealousy and started talking about business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2259： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2259 Extraordinary Twins


    "Don''t worry, the doctor I contacted will soon have an eyebrow. Even if the operation is to be done, it will be guaranteed. We will not let Wei Young get into trouble like this."


    "My sister has always had this temper...I can''t say anything. Fortunately, my grandma is still sober, and I won''t let her go crazy, but my grandfather is really uncertain. Forget it, now I can only fool her and let her Don''t see Grandpa."


    "I will let people stay here."


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang went downstairs, he directly dialed Song Hanzhi: "I want to go in to see a patient. You can prepare it for me."


    "Little ancestor, who are you making trouble again?"


    "See my grandpa."


    "Okay, yes!"


    ten minutes later.


    Lin Heng was still at the door of Mr. Qiao��s ward, Qiao Jierou temporarily left because of work.


    Several bodyguards are serious.


    The attending doctor and the nurse came over.


    Lin Heng hurried forward.


    "Routine checkup." The attending doctor said.


    "Okay." Lin Heng took the initiative to open the door for them, and he was about to follow in.


    The attending doctor said: ��The patient��s family is waiting outside.��


    Lin Heng didn��t doubt that he had him, closed the door and stayed outside. Although he was a little annoyed about these things about Qiao��s house, he knew that he should be responsible, and he quickly dispelled these worries.


    Close the door of the ward and lock it from the inside.


    The attending doctor said, "Doctor Qiao, go over and have a look."


    Song Hanzhi has already greeted him and introduced this huge ghost hand goddess.


    The attending doctor immediately brought in Qiao Weiyang without hesitation.


    Qiao Weiyang walked up to Mr. Qiao and stretched out his hand to get his pulse.


    Master Qiao stared into her eyes, somewhat puzzled.


    Qiao Weiyang simply opened the mask: "Grandpa, it''s me."


    "How are you..."


    "You have some problems with your body. I think you need surgery. However, they still refuse to agree. Grandpa, I want to check it for you."


    For Qiao Weiyang suddenly possessing such a superb medical skill, he would definitely be very suspicious of someone else. However, Mr. Qiao is different. He has always loved her most and trusted her the most. He immediately lay down and said, "What do I need to cooperate with? ?"


    "No need, just lie down in peace." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "Relax, don''t worry."


    Her inspection methods are very professional, and Mr. Qiao calmly waited for her various inspections.


    The attending doctor came forward to assist, and saw that Qiao Weiyang''s various techniques were very skillful, and he did not seem to be an inexperienced person.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: ��Grandpa, a blood vessel next to your heart is sometimes blocked and sometimes unblocked, resulting in a year-round backlog of the heart, resulting in disease. Do you feel that you can��t breathe normally?��


    "Yes, sometimes I can''t breathe suddenly, and it takes a long time to relieve. Chest tightness and chest pain are also common, but they are all old problems. Sometimes drinking the health tea you give will relieve them for a while."


    Qiao Weiyang is very guilty. She had been paying attention to her grandpa''s body a long time ago.


    At that time, Mr. Joe''s health was very good, and his illness was just a few years ago.


    In the two years of pregnancy and childbirth, her own mental state was very bad and she was facing a lot of pressure, so she naturally ignored her grandpa''s body.


    By the time she found out later, it was already hard to return, and Father Qiao had already entered the nursing home.


    In the first two years in the nursing home, she moved all kinds of health teas she made to her grandfather, and let the nurses supervise him to drink it every day, which barely stabilized his body and allowed him to spend two years of peaceful time. .


    But now, we still have to face this situation.


    "Wei Young, what do you want to do?"


    "Grandpa, I suggest that you have an operation. Now you can change to the best heart stent. The cost is not high, and the operation is not very difficult, but you can guarantee that you will have no problems at least five years in the future."


    "Then change it." Mr. Joe said openly.


    "Surgery is risky after all. But I will evaluate the situation and try to minimize the risk."


    Old man Joe said: "Then prepare, let''s do it."


    Grandpa��s trust has greatly comforted Qiao Weiyang��s heart, and she is really relieved that grandpa��s survival awareness is so high, which is also a great positive impact for surgery.


    "Okay, then you raise it first, I''m ready, let''s do it." Qiao Weiyang did not say that Mrs. Qiao and others were not allowed to do it.


    Grandpa''s current physical condition itself is not so good. These annoying things will only increase his emotional burden. It is better not to say it.


    How to convince Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang can only think of a solution by himself.


    Qiao Weiyang went out and changed his clothes before going to Song Hanzhi.


    "Then you can prepare the plan without worry. I will help you watch it. Anyway, depending on the situation of the old man, you can still last a few days. Don''t worry."


    "You don''t need to look at it anymore, they are already familiar with you. When they see you, they will definitely become suspicious." Qiao Weiyang said, "Forgive them for not being able to do anything to Grandpa.


    "Little ancestor, you are too hard, or, you tell me, let me do the surgery?"


    "Go, I will teach you that it takes me extra effort, don''t mess with me."


    Qiao Weiyang wants to spare time for the operation and returns to the crew of "Bright Moon Night" to discuss with the director about his leave.


    "It''s okay to ask for leave. But often not. We still have to consider the emotional continuity of this drama character."


    "Director, I understand. If I have time in these two days, I can shoot as much of my part as possible."


    "Okay. Come on. Let''s go your solo scene these two days."


    The director also knows that their popular female artists have many activities. To maintain their popularity and popularity, they must go to many places to brush their faces. This is also a kind of publicity for the movie.


    After Qiao Weiyang put on good makeup, he arrived at the scene.


    "Go first, then formally shoot." The director glanced at the script in his hand. Today, in order to cope with Qiao Weiyang''s spare time, he was afraid that he would have to stay up late.


    "Everyone, work a little harder today. The part on the notice has been temporarily doubled," said the director.


    "Oh, double it!"


    "Today is going to be hard."


    "Oh Huo, the rest tonight is soaked."


    The crew of the crew complained in a low voice, but as far as the crew is concerned, it couldn��t be more normal. It��s a common practice to add filming to stay up late.


    Sometimes even if you don��t shoot, it��s common to stay up until midnight because of the weather and the actors.


    Everyone is ready to stay up late.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Tao Huan: "Go buy some drinks and desserts and share them with everyone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2260： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2260 Extraordinary Twins


    "Go right away." Tao Huan hurried out.


    Qiao Weiyang knows that this is because he stayed up all night after all. It is not easy for everyone to work. If you can understand each other, please understand each other.


    After getting the things Tao Huan bought, everyone''s complaints were obviously lowered. Everyone is not lacking in this stuttering drink, but Qiao Weiyang can think of everyone''s difficulties, understand everyone''s difficulties, this attitude is rare, and it is enough to calm everyone. In the mood.


    "Well, the fortieth scene of the fourth act, action!"


    The filming officially started, Qiao Weiyang immediately entered the state, and the first one soon passed.


    Then is the next scene.


    This is her solo scene, so she only needs to adjust her movements, expressions and lines by herself, without cooperating with other actors.


    She eats the script thoroughly, so she knows how to express each scene and how to say the lines.


    Emotional transmission and eye expression are all in place.


    When everyone found out that all the content on the notice was taken, the sun in the sky had just fallen to two-thirds of the mid-air position.


    "Next!" the director shouted.


    The assistant smiled and reminded him: "Director, we have finished filming the content on the notice today."


    The director then glanced at the content on the list. Really, all the added content has been filmed.


    "Qiao Weiyang, that''s okay!" The director got up and smiled, "This is very efficient."


    "Teacher Qiao is really fast."


    "Mr. Qiao''s efficiency is touching."


    The staff of the crew could not help but sigh.


    "Everyone cooperated well." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Thank you."


    Everyone is happy, I have to say that working with Qiao Weiyang is really refreshing.


    Filming is very hard. The actors are tired, but many of the staff next to them are physically demanding and even more tired. Who wouldn��t want to work with highly efficient people and stop working early and go back to rest?


    Qiao Weiyang returned to the nanny car, pinched his eyebrows, and turned his mind to grandpa''s surgery plan.


    At night, she was sitting in her room with the surgery plan spread out on the desk.


    It is someone else who is the patient, and Qiao Weiyang may have already decided which plan to use.


    But now that the patient is a grandfather, she is a little hesitant.


    She was finally able to understand why the seniors and masters whom she had met at the beginning, when faced with a situation where a family member had a major operation, she would rather let a colleague take care of the surgery and help her by herself.


    She is sitting with moderate pressure on her shoulders.


    She realized that she hadn''t closed the door, and Su Zhuoqian came in.


    His well-knotted fingers were placed on her shoulders, and Qiao Weiyang could even feel the shape of each of his fingers.


    His fingers are slender and beautiful. The knuckles are distinct but there is no thick place. Everything is as perfect as a hand.


    Qiao Weiyang thought, it''s a pity that he doesn''t touch it.


    Thinking about this, she put her hand on the back of Su Zhuoqian''s hand and stroked his fingers.


    "Still worried about Grandpa''s surgery?"


    "Well, the surgical plan needs to be determined."


    "Sometimes it is messy to care. You might as well let it go first, and then come back after slowly clarifying your thoughts." Su Zhuoqian whispered.


    Qiao Weiyang leaned against him across the back of the chair, relying on him very relaxedly, and said in a low voice: "Yeah."


    She looked like Renjun picking up, causing Su Zhuoqian to lower her head and bit her on the lips.


    The ignition of sparks has always been between this touch, and Qiao Weiyang''s fingers inserted into his short hair, as if reluctant to let go.


    She raised her slender neck, catered to his kiss, and deepened his kiss.


    This position was not comfortable enough to kiss her. Su Zhuoqian changed her position and picked her up, sat on the chair by herself, and buckled her into her arms.


    The consequence of a more comfortable kiss is that the kiss lasts too long.


    When Qiao Weiyang fell asleep, his lips were still full of breath, and the lips were a little swollen. She reached out and touched it, and the corners of her lips could not help but bring a flutter.


    Probably there was his breath. She didn''t worry too much about the surgery plan anymore, and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    hospital.


    Not only did Lin Heng stay outside of Mrs. Qiao��s ward, Mrs. Qiao also arranged for someone to stay alone.


    "When you see Qiao Weiyang, stop her." The old lady Qiao and the bodyguard instructed carefully.


    In fact, the operation is not the issue that Mrs. Qiao is most concerned about.


    She disagreed anyway, and no one dared to take a knife on Mr. Joe.


    But she was afraid, because Qiao Weiyang had been in contact with Mr. Qiao privately for a long time, and Mr. Qiao would be instigated by Qiao Weiyang to write down the property distribution plan without discussing it.


    This kind of thing is something she never wants to see.


    In her mind, most of the things in this family should belong to Qiao Dongliang, and the rest should also belong to Qiao Jierou.


    How does Qiao Weiyang deserve to get so many?


    "Grandma, go back and rest first. I will watch over here." Lin Heng said.


    "Okay, then I will work hard for you."


    "All I should do."


    Lin Heng can actually let others do it, he doesn��t need to guard it himself.


    But I don��t know what kind of psychology, he still persisted here personally for several days.


    However, after several days, Qiao Weiyang forcibly broke through and wanted to go in from the last time, and never came again.


    This makes Lin Heng a little bit confused about what she means...


    Will she come again? when will you arrive? How come?


    The old lady Qiao saw that Lin Heng was here, and she was relieved to go downstairs. She was about to get in the car. She saw Qiao Weiyang getting out of the car. There were several doctors and nurses by her side.


    She stopped immediately and shouted: "Qiao Weiyang!"


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and glanced lazily at Mrs. Qiao.


    The old lady Qiao walked towards Qiao Weiyang''s position, frowned and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Qiao Weiyang did not intend to pay attention to her, but according to the principle of signing the operation, the spouse should be the first. Today��s operation still has to be signed by Mrs. Qiao.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Weiyang did not resist too much, but said flatly: "I have discussed with the doctor, grandpa��s body, surgery at this stage is the most appropriate. If it continues to be delayed, the consequences may be difficult to predict. It is estimated that the results of the operation may not be as good as it is now. So...Please also sign the operation slip, and we will perform the operation later."


    Old Mrs. Qiao just thought it was funny: "Weiyang, I just went to see the old man. He can eat and sleep. He is in great health. I don''t think there is any need for surgery. You have to be so hurried to give it to him. What is the purpose of his surgery?"


    "I have only one purpose, I hope Grandpa''s health can be good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2261： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2261 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang handed over the information, "I can also make it clear. This is the assessment report of Grandpa''s body. I hope you can sign it."


    Song Hanzhi stood aside, and saw that Qiao Weiyang had been wronged for completeness. It was really not easy, so he could not help but curse this **** signing system secretly.


    Under normal circumstances, the signature is valid by the spouse, parents, and children. Unless these people do not exist or are too late, they can reach the granddaughter generation.


    Because Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Qijie and others were in front, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t sign by himself now, so he had to explain and plead with Mrs. Qiao in every possible way.


    Old Mrs. Qiao did not pick up the things, and sneered: "It''s true that the old man is your grandfather, but he is my husband even more. I know his situation better than any of you. I don''t allow anyone to serve other purposes. Go hurt his body!"


    "Old lady, what you said is wrong. What Wei Yang has obtained is authoritative reports and data. Why is it purposeful?" Song Hanzhi asked, "If she really wants Qiao''s property, why should she leave Qiao? Home?"


    "Are you the doctor here? Believe it or not, I will tell you the hospital to persuade people to perform operations at will for profit?" Mrs. Qiao pointed to Song Hanzhi''s death spot.


    Song Hanzhi wanted to jump up and argue with her, but was held down by Qiao Weiyang.


    "Then, how can you be willing to sign?" Qiao Weiyang asked calmly.


    The old lady Qiao was indeed shaken for a moment when facing these materials.


    Although she and Mr. Qiao did not agree with many things in the Three Views, but after all, she had walked hand in hand for a lifetime, and she didn''t really want to see him encounter problems.


    If Qiao Jierou or Qiao Dongliang mentioned the operation, she would have signed it without saying anything.


    But facing Qiao Weiyang, she was full of doubts and doubts, and she did not believe in the certainty of this information.


    So, she would rather take such a risk than go into Qiao Weiyang''s trap.


    Facing Qiao Weiyang��s question, she quickly strengthened her mind: ��In any case, I can��t sign.��


    "Grandma!"


    In the car beside ??, Qiao Jie and Huang Shumin stepped out of the car.


    Seeing Mrs. Qiao talking with Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou came over quickly.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, Qiao Weiyang has to operate on your grandpa when he is in good health, I refused."


    "Sister, I heard from the doctor that grandpa''s body is fine now, but it''s about time for surgery?" After speaking, she said to Mrs. Qiao again, "Grandma, I know grandpa''s body There is indeed a problem, even if it is to be operated on, it is not now."


    "Why?" Old Lady Qiao asked.


    "Because Brother Heng has already contacted a very good heart surgery expert, and he will soon be able to go to the hospital to check on his grandfather. Even if it is an operation, you have to wait until who comes before the operation. What do you think? "


    Ms. Qiao loved to hear her words, and said with a faint smile: "Okay, you still have filial piety. I support your decision."


    Hearing the compliments of Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Sister, go back soon. Grandpa and grandma will take care of the grandfather''s affairs. Aren''t you already busy, so you don''t have to intervene." "


    Qiao Weiyang was about to speak again, Lin Heng hurried down upstairs and said in a hurry, "Grandma, Jierou, it''s okay, grandpa suddenly became ill!"


    "What?" The old lady Qiao was a little dizzy, Qiao Jierou hurriedly reached out to support her.


    Qiao Weiyang walked up the stairs without saying a word.


    The old lady Qiao woke up and shouted: "Lin Heng, stop her!"


    Lin Heng hesitated for a moment, and stepped forward to stop Qiao Weiyang.


    "Lin Heng, let me go!" Qiao Weiyang shouted angrily.


    But Lin Heng also knew that it was a matter of great importance, and instead of letting go of her at all, he recruited a few bodyguards.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Wei Young!" Song Han stepped forward to help.


    The group of people are entangled together, and Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi can''t bypass these professional bodyguards and go upstairs.


    Seeing that there are more and more bodyguards, Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi are increasingly blocked.


    Lin Heng walked towards Mrs. Qiao: "Grandma, let''s go upstairs first. The doctor is checking grandpa!"


    Arriving upstairs, the doctor has checked it out, and said in a heavy tone: "Old man Joe''s heart problem suddenly broke out. Now he must have an operation immediately, otherwise..."


    The old lady Qiao was supported by Qiao Jierou, so she didn''t really fall down.


    "Then arrange the operation as soon as possible! Where to sign the order?" Mrs. Qiao asked loudly.


    A doctor delivered something immediately, and Mrs. Qiao immediately signed it.


    Huang Shumin stood aside and said, "I saw that my father is in good health. How can Wei Young curse his old man like this? They say that good spirits are not bad spirits. This is really evil. I hope Dad doesn''t have anything to do with it. The problem is good."


    These words made the old lady Qiao even more angry, "Stay there, don''t let the broom star come upstairs!"


    Huang Shumin knew that her words were useful, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will add some bodyguards."


    Qiao''s house on this floor was all wrapped up, and Huang Shumin directly asked people to lock the passages on both sides.


    Now let��s not say that Qiao Weiyang has not broken through the bodyguards, even if it breaks through, it is impossible to get up.


    The doctor rushed Mr. Joe into the operating room.


    Lin Heng was on the phone anxiously, and suddenly said in surprise: "Heart surgery expert Doctor Zhang Heng is here! He will come upstairs immediately!"


    "Great! Great!" Mrs. Qiao was very satisfied, "Hurry up and make arrangements!"


    Lin Heng quickly received Zhang Heng and took him to this side.


    "Dr. Zhang, I am pleased with you this time." Lin Heng said.


    "President Lin, I will definitely handle the things you confessed. Don''t worry." Zhang Heng is confident, he has read all the previous information, and there is no big problem with this.


    Zhang Heng entered the operating room.


    Lin Heng quietly explained to Mrs. Qiao: "Grandma, this is a well-known doctor Zhang Heng with a knife in the country. He has been engaged in heart surgery for more than 30 years and has very rich experience. Moreover, before he came, I had already treated my grandfather I have passed him his physical condition and various inspection reports. Grandpa will definitely be fine with him."


    Old Mrs. Joe folded her hands together: "No problem, it must be no problem."


    She took another deep look at Lin Heng: "Thanks to you, Lin Heng."


    "This is what I should do, grandma." Lin Heng said softly, "However, this should also prove that Wei Young''s words are right..."


    Unconsciously, he still said a word for Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2262： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2262 Extraordinary Twins


    "Where is she right? She is not a doctor, so why should she make such a decision? Those words of her are really curses. Old people like me are the most unbearable."


    The old lady Qiao still doesn''t believe Qiao Weiyang''s words at all, but thinks that she has another purpose.


    The lights in the operating room are on.


    Everyone did not speak any more.


    News kept coming from inside: ��The situation is a bit bad, 400cc blood transfusion is needed.��


    "Submit a critical illness notice."


    "Issue the critical illness notice again."


    When receiving the critical illness notice twice, Mrs. Qiao''s mind was puzzled, "This...what is going on? How is it possible?"


    Lin Heng was also very surprised: "It stands to reason that Grandpa has been in good health before. This time he was operated on as soon as he became ill. How could a critical illness notice be issued?"


    Could it be that what Qiao Weiyang said at the beginning is really correct?


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but squeezed her palm fiercely. Before, Qiao Weiyang tried every means to persuade everyone, but no one took it seriously.


    Now, is the situation really going in the same direction as Qiao Weiyang said?


    The old lady Qiao was holding the critical illness notice, her hands were shaking constantly, and her lips were shaking severely.


    "Grandma!" Qiao Jierou hurriedly helped her sit down.


    "The patient''s family, take the third critical illness notice." The nurse walked out and said in a deep voice.


    "Why is this?" Lin Heng clutched her shoulder, "What did Dr. Zhang Heng say?"


    "Dr. Zhang said that the patient��s situation is very complicated. The operation time is a little bit late. If it can be advanced by half an hour, these problems will not exist. Therefore, in the current situation, Dr. Zhang said that he can only do as much as possible. Save the life of the old man, but it is very likely to be in a vegetative state, and it is difficult to recover."


    Half an hour ago...Half an hour ago, wasn''t it the time Qiao Weiyang came just now?


    The time she calculated accurately was exactly the same as the time judged by the experts.


    "Huh?" Mrs. Qiao''s mental breakdown was extreme.


    On the one hand, it is indeed because of young couples who come to accompany each other.


    On the one hand, in the business world, others can see the face of Qiao��s family because of his prestigious name.


    Son Qiao Qijie is not responsible. After all, Qiao Jierou is a girl��s family. Qiao Dongliang is still young. In fact, the whole Qiao family looks at the scenery and how the scene is declining inside, Mrs. Qiao is too clear in her heart.


    Old man Joe is alive and healthy, let alone how many years, even if it is only three or five years, and giving all the next generations a little time to grow, it is definitely better than what happened now.


    "Grandma!" Qiao Jierou had no choice but to keep patting the back of Mrs. Qiao, knowing in her heart that if something happened suddenly, Grandpa would definitely be harmful.


    "Let Dr. Zhang do his best!" Lin Heng said in a painful tone.


    The nurse got used to this and re-entered the operating room as usual.


    Suddenly, one side of the corridor heard the sound of heavy objects knocking.


    With a cry, the locked door opened.


    Everyone immediately looked in that direction.


    The door opened directly, and Qiao Weiyang walked in front. Her hair was a little messy, but the expression on her face was calm and firm. Following her were a large number of bodyguards, but they were no longer familiar to Mrs. Qiao and Lin Heng. face.


    These Kong Wu''s powerful bodyguards followed her behind, protected her, and walked toward this side imposingly.


    She seemed to be shrouded in a faint light, and came with a golden light that no one could ignore.


    When he reached the old lady Qiao, Qiao Weiyang stood still, and said in a cold tone: "I have invited the ghost doctor to come over. But she doesn''t want to see any of you. If you all leave within three minutes, Grandpa will be saved."


    Old Mrs. Qiao, Huang Shumin, Qiao Jie and Lin Heng, all looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise and suspicion.


    From the moment she got out of the bodyguard group, to now standing in front of everyone like a **** descending from the earth, all this makes people feel weird.


    Qiao Weiyang pressed the timer in his hand.


    The four people looked at each other and couldn''t believe Qiao Weiyang, but they were shaken by coincidence.


    What Qiao Weiyang said before is in line with the situation, and now it is difficult to say that she is a curse.


    Lin Heng��s gaze swept across Qiao Weiyang��s face softly, and said in a low voice, ��I��ll leave first.��


    He knew that he was an outsider, and there was no need to spend it here. What''s more, Qiao Weiyang''s words... made him have to believe.


    When he spoke like this, Huang Shumin also spoke: "I also leave first."


    She is a daughter-in-law, and she is afraid that she will insist on not leaving. If the father really has something to do, she will be blamed on her at that time.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t want to leave, she didn''t want to give Qiao Weiyang any chance to calculate the family property, and she didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to have any chance to make merits.


    She glanced at Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao happened to be looking at her. She saw from her grandma''s eyes, now that family property, wills, and other things are all behind in front of Mrs. Qiao''s life, she wants to insist. , There is no reason.


    "Ten, nine, eight..." Qiao Weiyang''s voice counted mechanically.


    It seems that if they don''t leave, the ghost doctor will never come. There is determination in her expression, as soon as the last number is reached, she will immediately withdraw and leave.


    Qiao Jierou had to say: "Grandma, let''s avoid it first."


    Finally, both willing and unwilling, all disappeared completely at this moment.


    Someone next to him immediately handed professional equipment, medical masks and clothing to Qiao Weiyang''s hands. Qiao Weiyang finished changing it within ten seconds and walked into the operating room.


    The cardiologist Zhang Heng stood in front of Mr. Qiao��s body, his face was full of pain, and he said with a heavy tone: ��It��s no longer necessary, everyone give up.��


    On the monitoring instrument, all data are reset to zero, and there are no more ups and downs.


    "Doctor Zhang, you go out first." Song Hanzhi walked in and said, "We have invited the Ghost Doctor. Now here, she is taking over."


    Zhang Heng was taken aback, the ghost doctor? Does such a magical doctor really exist in this world?


    He always thought that this was just a joke made up by outsiders, and it was not a real name.


    But before he could think about it, he and his team were kicked out.


    Zhang Heng was not able to save the life of Mr. Qiao, and he himself blamed himself, but he did underestimate the complexity of Mr. Qiao��s condition. The information provided by Lin Heng before was not detailed enough by itself, and he waited until Mr. Qiao��s chest was opened. , The condition is also a bit more complicated than expected.


    So even with many years of experience, he can''t handle such a complicated situation.


    Looking at the door of the operating room, he was in a mixed mood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2263： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2263 Extraordinary Twins


    Inside the door, Qiao Weiyang was quickly dealing with various situations. Seeing her grandpa like this, tears flashed across her eyes, and she quickly recovered her composure.


    "Scissors."


    "Hemostatic forceps."


    "Adrenaline."


    "200cc of blood transfusion."


    Following Qiao Weiyang''s words, the team gave her all kinds of cooperation in an orderly manner.


    Outside, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help it in one breath. The doctor prescribed a few American ginseng lozenges and pressed her under her tongue.


    Huang Shumin was anxious and wandered around, fearing that Mr. Qiao would really pass by. Qiao Weiyang is the only person to stay with him and will get most of his inheritance.


    But she can''t do anything at the moment.


    "Okay, sit and wait." Old Madam Joe said.


    Huang Shumin had to sit down and said, "Qijie is coming over soon, do you want to inform Dongliang?"


    "Don��t use it for the time being. He is going to take the college entrance examination, and his schoolwork is tense. It was a false alarm. Didn��t you hear Wei Young say, have you invited the ghost doctor to come?"


    "Is there really such a person as the Ghost Doctor Tianyi? Didn''t Jie Rou say that he was a liar last time?" Huang Shumin can remember the fact that he offended the Han family for that matter.


    "I would rather believe it, not believe it than nothing." At this time, Mrs. Qiao could only take a gamble.


    Qiao Jierou felt really uncomfortable in her heart, frowning, her face gloomy.


    Qiao Qijie opened the door and walked in: "Why are you all here? Where''s Dad?"


    "The doctor Weiyang asked is performing an operation on him."


    "How can I let the person Weiyang invites to perform the operation? Who can she invite? Didn''t Lin Heng hire a cardiologist?"


    Lin Heng lowered his head and said, "The experts I hired are helpless."


    In this way, Qiao Qijie understood that his father had reached the final critical juncture.


    He couldn��t help saying: ��That Weiyang child is still filial. But don��t worry, everyone, life and death are rich and rich, Dad will definitely be fine. I��ll go up and have a look.��


    He ran upstairs, the whole floor was surrounded by various bodyguards, and he was not allowed to enter, so he had to walk down in anguish.


    Lin Heng was coming out to look for him, and suddenly saw Zhang Heng approaching.


    "Doctor Zhang, haven''t you stayed in the operating room?" Lin Heng said in surprise.


    Hearing what Lin Heng said, Mrs. Qiao and others all walked out. Unexpectedly, Zhang Heng would come out and did not stay to cooperate.


    "Sorry, President Lin, I really can''t do anything." Zhang Heng said guiltily.


    "How could this be? What about my grandpa?"


    "When I came out, another doctor took over there. At that time, the old man''s organs were exhausted and there were no vital signs." Zhang Heng said truthfully.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Qiao just stood up and sat down heavily.


    "Mom!"


    "Grandma!"


    Lin Heng is extremely anxious, how could this be?


    Qiao Jierou hurriedly went upstairs: "I''ll go see Grandpa!"


    "Okay, Jierou, haven''t you heard Dr. Zhang say that another doctor has taken over?" At the critical moment, Lin Heng was more generous after all, not so impatient. "It must be the ghost doctor who Weiyang said. You are now trading Rush in, what if the operation is delayed?"


    This is too heavy to say, and she is also very biased towards Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jierou feels uncomfortable listening to it.


    But now she really can''t refute Lin Heng, so she has to stop.


    "Grandma, there is a ghost doctor over there, so there is definitely no problem." Lin Heng whispered again.


    Zhang Heng did not leave right away. He was really curious about the ability of this ghost doctor to make everyone respect him like this!


    ...


    The parking lot downstairs.


    Su Zhuoqian��s car has been parked here since just now.


    When Qiao Weiyang came over just now, he was surrounded by Qiao��s bodyguards. He came forward to solve the problem in time, and then arranged the most elite personal bodyguards for Qiao Weiyang to enter the hospital in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, he is guarding here, looking at the window of the remote operating room.


    He couldn''t see anything, but he stared at that position closely, put his fingers on the steering wheel, unknowingly pinching heavily, and a trace of blue veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    I don��t know how long it took.


    In the operating room, on the testing instruments, numerical values ??began to appear. The data that had originally become a line began to fluctuate.


    Qiao Weiyang''s fingers stabilized without the slightest tremor, and quickly sutured the wound.


    The last stitch was sewn. She lowered her head, and the nurse took a special medical towel to wipe off her forehead sweat.


    Song Hanzhi��s voice was a little bit of joy:


    "Heartbeat returns to normal."


    "Breathing returns to normal."


    "Pulse is stable."


    "The lungs are in stable condition."


    "Blood pressure is stable."


    "Everything is back to normal."


    Qiao Weiyang''s eye sockets were slightly moist, and he whispered, "You have worked hard."


    Her voice was dull, but very relaxed.


    "Send grandpa to the intensive care unit. Hanzhi, if you have any questions, please notify me in time."


    "Okay." Song Hanzhi arranged for Mr. Qiao to be sent off, and he also notified his family members in accordance with the hospital''s regulations.


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang walked out of the operating room, Qiao''s family rushed up.


    "I heard that my father has turned from danger to safety, haven''t you?" Qiao Qijie came to the ground first, "Where is the ghost doctor? Can I thank him in person?"


    Song Hanzhi said indifferently: "The operation of the old man went very smoothly, but after all, he has done such a big operation, and he needs to stay in the intensive care unit for a few days. I can''t visit now, and I should be fine after these few days. . As for the doctor, he doesn��t like seeing you, he has already left. Don��t even think about seeing people, so be it.��


    Hearing that the Ghost Doctor has left, everyone took a breath of disappointment. They were not able to see it at the best chance.


    "Great, thank you!" Old Madam Qiao said, taking Song Hanzhi''s hand.


    Song Hanzhi thought of her face to Qiao Weiyang, and couldn��t help but want to mock her. Because of her age, she could barely hold back and said, ��Then you should thank you, and you should thank Weiyang.


    Old Mrs. Qiao glanced at Qiao Weiyang, her mouth twitched, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Thinking of Qiao Weiyang''s cure for Mr. Qiao was also selfish, and Mrs. Qiao couldn''t thank Qiao Weiyang sincerely.


    Qiao Weiyang, of course, knows exactly what the qualities of their family are. A thank you is also meaningless to her.


    She calmly said, "Thank you, no need to say, I don��t need it, and it doesn��t do anything to me. It��s my job to save Grandpa. I��m happier than any of you when I see Grandpa getting better. But I just hope When you consider your grandfather��s condition, use less crooked thinking to try to figure out others, and consider him more. At least in this way, grandfather will be able to suffer less."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2264： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2264 Extraordinary Twins


    After she said this, everyone in the audience was silent for a moment.


    Who has the face to refute what happened today?


    "Hanzhi, take care of this side for a while."


    "understandable."


    Qiao Weiyang finished his explanation, turned and left without giving them another look.


    Huang Shumin couldn��t help but said, ��Why is Wei Young��s temper so arrogant? We all care about Dad. Where is she alone with sincerity?��


    "Alright!" Qiao Qijie didn''t want to listen to her. "Let''s talk to this Doctor Song for more information. Isn''t it useful to talk about Weiyang''s?"


    Huang Shumin shut up.


    Qiao Jierou kept pinching her palms, knowing that she had no retreat. Qiao Weiyang made such a great contribution in front of her grandfather. Later, when the family property was divided, she was born into a disadvantage.


    Therefore, in the subsequent international fashion design competitions, I must get a very high ranking to be able to reverse this decline!


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang went downstairs, Su Zhuoqian strode towards her and reached out to support her.


    She weakened her legs and leaned directly on him, half-cuddled by him and got into the car.


    "Drink some water." Su Zhuoqian saw the traces of chapped lips on her lips and felt very distressed.


    Qiao Weiyang took it, drank half of the bottle in one breath, and then smiled at him: "Usually the operation does not feel so exhausting, because it is my grandfather. After the operation, my hands and feet are soft. "


    "But fortunately, the result is good, grandpa is fine."


    Looking at her smile, Su Zhuoqian knew that the old man was all right.


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly, stretched his hands and feet, Su Zhuoqian took her fingers and massaged them gently.


    Her fingers are slender and white, and the knuckles are almost invisible. The nails have not been treated in any way, and they are round and clear. He holds her fingers and places them on his lips, tenderly cherishing them.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes are full of stars.


    ...


    Three days later, Mr. Joe was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    Qiao Weiyang went to visit him, and he was able to enjoy a few mouthfuls of millet porridge.


    He looks thinner than before, but his mental state is very good.


    "Miss Qiao, can I have a few words with you?" Not long after Qiao Weiyang sat down, Zhang Heng came over.


    "Just say something here, but my grandpa''s health has just improved. You can''t say too much."


    "No problem, I just want to ask Miss Qiao, the ghost doctor..."


    "Then you don''t need to ask." Qiao Weiyang smiled, "She usually doesn''t like seeing outsiders, and she doesn''t take any surgery easily. Doctor Zhang, I''m very sorry."


    Zhang Heng was very disappointed. He had expected such a result in his heart, but he still felt uncomfortable to hear it.


    "Doctor Zhang?" Qiao Weiyang took the millet porridge in the bowl and signaled that he could leave.


    "Sorry." Zhang Heng turned and left in a hurry.


    Qiao Weiyang delivered the millet porridge to Mr. Qiao. He suddenly looked at Qiao Weiyang and said: "That doctor, is it you?"


    "Grandpa, you..."


    "At that time, I almost didn''t come back from the ghost gate. But your voice is always in my ears. It was you who made people pass things in a deep and steady voice, and the sound of medicinal materials pulled me back. I said Isn''t it right?"


    was guessed by Mr. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang didn��t deny it: ��It��s the medical skills I learned before, and I have been abandoned, so I haven��t told you about it.��


    "Okay, okay." Old man Qiao was very pleased, "It''s really you, that''s great. Weiyang, grandpa sees you master these skills, and you will settle down in this world in the future, and no one can bully you. Happy."


    "Hmm. Grandpa, have some more porridge."


    "Grandpa!" Qiao Dongliang pushed the door and rushed in, "You are better!"


    Old man Qiao was about to speak, he said first: "Today is a school vacation, homework is finished, test papers are finished, nothing else, I am here to visit you!"


    Old man Joe laughed: "You, you. Sit down."


    "Hey, sister, I''ll come." He naturally took things from Qiao Weiyang and fed his porridge to Mr. Qiao.


    Old man Joe is full of joy.


    He thought he couldn''t survive the incident of his illness this time. Although he didn''t see the whole family''s struggle and thoughts, he still remembered it all in his heart.


    Everyone''s careful thoughts, which one can hide from his eyes?


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang��s innocent heart, he has always been too clear.


    Coming out of Mr. Qiao��s ward, Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang walked out side by side.


    "Sister, thank you so much."


    "No, I will come here occasionally. I usually have nurses to take care of it."


    "I��m not talking about this alone. I know that on the day of my grandfather��s surgery, things were going to make a lot of trouble... They always think of you like a villain, but it��s a pity that I haven��t been able to help you."


    Qiao Weiyang patted his head: "Isn''t this all solved? Don''t worry about these things. How about it, now the review is going well, right?"


    "Well, the review is very good." Qiao Dongliang said with a smile, "The teacher also recommended me to take the recommended exam. If I take the exam in advance, the college entrance examination will not be so nervous."


    "Yes, brother!" Qiao Weiyang laughed, "Is there anything I can help with?"


    "If there is any, I will call you then."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    Qiao Dongliang hesitated for a while, when Qiao Weiyang saw that he was hesitant to say something, he asked: "What is it, just tell me directly?"


    "Sister... After the grandfather divides the family property, I will give it to you."


    "What are you talking about? Let''s not say that Grandpa is still healthy and will not divide the family property for the time being. Furthermore, what will be distributed to you in the future is yours. What will I do with yours? Not to mention I am not short of money."


    "I didn''t mean that. Sister, think about it, someone must take responsibility for the Qiao family''s family business to stand up? Does the person in charge of the family business have something in his hands? If you want to study for a few years, you have to assume the responsibilities of the family, and I can��t give you all of my part so that you can use it for maximum value.��


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him seriously, knowing that this younger brother had really grown up.


    His idea has already begun to be considered for the whole family. How can Huang Shumin give birth to such a son?


    She whispered: "I have left Qiao''s house. The reason why I still come back often is that I miss you because I don''t want to give up my grandfather. Qiao''s family business will naturally be inherited, and it will be you who will develop Qiao''s family in a few years. No matter what, it��s my turn, and I don��t have the intention to suffer for a family, do you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2265： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2265 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Dongliang knew that she said that she did not want to be affected to comfort herself. The fact is that she has such a sense of responsibility and ability, but she does not have such an opportunity.


    He also understands that the second sister is now in charge of many things in the family, but he is on the sidelines, the second sister has made several decision errors, otherwise he would not make this decision.


    However, he knew that Qiao Weiyang was right. Grandpa was in good health, and he couldn''t talk about family property for the time being, so he didn''t talk about it anymore.


    "I have a friend who wants to come to see Grandpa, I will pick her up. I will go downstairs first." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Qiao Dongliang stood there, still thinking about problems in his heart.


    Not far away, Qiao Jie softly Huang Shumin, and listened to what the brothers and sisters had just said.


    Qiao Jierou feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. This younger brother, he usually does not care for him less, why is he blindly biased towards Qiao Weiyang?


    "Jierou, don''t think too much, your brother is too straightforward." Huang Shumin said, "Anyway, mom wants to rely on you more, so I don''t dare to count on him anymore."


    Qiao Jierou really understands that her mother has always loved herself more, but think about Qiao Dongliang''s words, how uncomfortable she thinks.


    He is his own sister, and he actually said that kind of thing.


    When the grandfather divides the family property, as a son, Qiao Dongliang will definitely get a very high share, and grandma will give him more in the future.


    If he left these to Qiao Weiyang intact, wouldn''t he be completely at a disadvantage?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Jierou felt a little anxious.


    "Tongliang." Huang Shumin walked towards Qiao Dongliang.


    "Mom, second sister." Qiao Dongliang smiled.


    "The pillars are here. Are you okay in school? Is there anything I can do with my studies lately?"


    "It''s okay, thank you second sister." Facing Qiao Jierou, Qiao Dongliang''s answer was conservative.


    He didn��t know why, probably when he was young, Qiao Jierou always liked to bully him and arranged his right and wrong in front of his parents, and only Qiao Weiyang would protect him.


    Qiao Jierou saw him talking in front of Qiao Weiyang, digging her heart and lungs, facing herself, she evasive, with big opinions in her heart, and said: "Are you not a senior in high school? There really is nothing to tell me?"


    "Really not, second sister." Qiao Dongliang said, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Well, you two, you usually have a good temper with anyone. How come you are together, but you will be like this?" Huang Shumin finished the game.


    "Mom, I really want to help my brother. You don''t know. Forget it, let''s go see Grandpa."


    The three came out after watching Mr. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang took Xiao Qing upstairs.


    "Speaking of which, Grandpa Joe''s situation was really critical at the time. Fortunately, nothing went wrong, otherwise it would be really scary."


    "Well, luckily it turned out well. Grandpa would be very happy if he knew you came to visit him."


    "That''s for sure! After all, I''m so good, he used to say I was good."


    "You said you were fat, did you really pant?" Qiao Weiyang laughed and joked.


    Xiao Qing stopped suddenly and saw Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou.


    "Auntie, Jierou." Xiao Qing smiled wryly.


    "Come and see Grandpa Joe?" Huang Shumin greeted casually.


    "Yeah." Xiao Qing nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go." Huang Shumin greeted her, and Qiao Jierou passed her by.


    Xiao Qing patted her chest: "It''s scary."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the ward." Qiao Weiyang understands her terrifying state, the mother and daughter, sometimes the air pressure is really low, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Old man Qiao was also very happy to see Xiao Qing, and said, "Tongliang was just sent back to school by me, otherwise you can still see Dongliang."


    "I don''t see him disturbing his studies, I just look at Grandpa Joe, you are in good health, and I am happy."


    "Your mouth." Old man Joe asked her to sit down.


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Weiyang said, "Let��s have dinner together at noon. I will go to the crew in the afternoon."


    "Well, you take me to see your crew. I haven''t been to your crew." Xiao Qing looked curious. "When you were filming, I just watched outside and didn''t dare to be there. Go inside to fangs and dance claws."


    "Okay, then I''ll take you to see and see. By the way, can I have a crew lunch at noon?"


    "Eat as you eat, not uneaten."


    When I arrived on the crew, it was almost time for dinner.


    Qiao Weiyang asked Tao Huan to pick up an extra lunch box for herself, and asked Xiao Qing to eat together in her dressing room.


    "This actually looks pretty good." Xiao Qing said as she ate, "The taste is okay."


    "Then you eat more, do you want another box?"


    "Enough is enough. I will follow you to watch the show after a while. It should also be helpful to my career."


    Xiao Qing writes novels herself. Although she has not sold any film and television rights, she has been working hard in this regard.


    Qiao Weiyang made an ok gesture.


    After dinner, Qiao Weiyang wants to put on makeup and change clothes, Tao Huan also has his own affairs, Xiao Qing went to watch other people''s scenes.


    I came back after a round of watching, excited, knowing that I can��t take pictures at will in the crew, so I found a small notebook to write down everything I saw and thought.


    When Qiao Weiyang opened the show, she ran over to watch.


    After coming down in the afternoon, I saw that Qiao Weiyang was walking and trying out and had to cooperate with other people. It was also very hard in this airtight shed.


    When Qiao Weiyang came over, she waved the notebook in her hand and fanned Qiao Weiyang.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m doing my job." Qiao Weiyang sat down to rest.


    Tao Huan ran over and said: "Sister Weiyang, the director said that tonight the crew has a dinner together, so that Sister Qingqing will stay for dinner."


    "Will it be convenient for me to stay?" Xiao Qing was a little unsure.


    "The director knows that you are Sister Weiyang��s friend, and he specifically explained it to me. This shows that it is ok for everyone." Tao Huan said with a smile, "Let��s go together!"


    Xiao Qing nodded when Qiao Weiyang saw Qiao Weiyang, and then smiled and said, "Okay! Cengfan succeeded again!"


    "Then come back after I remove my makeup, you can just go around." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "OK." Xiao Qing finished speaking and took the cup to the pantry to pour water.


    She picked a tea bag at random, soaked it in the cup, held the water, hot her fingers, and blew her fingertips twice before slowly walking out.


    "It''s hot." She whispered to herself, "I knew it was time to add some cold water."


    After she finished speaking, she felt that there was someone in front of her. She raised her head and glanced up. This glance shocked her so that her eyes became round��


    It was Shen Mubei standing in front of her. He was holding a coffee cup with an impatient look between his brows, his chest was stained with coffee stains, and his brows were tufted tightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2266： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2266 Extraordinary Twins


    "Ah, didn��t I do it?" Xiao Qing cried out in surprise, and then immediately shook her head, "It��s not me."


    "Naturally it''s not you." Shen Mubei accidentally got it by himself, and came here to clean it, just in time for Xiao Qing.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Qing immediately ran away. She had forgotten the expression on her face, but she knew that it must be uglier than crying.


    She ran too fast, and she didn��t know that something fell off her body.


    Shen Mubei patiently picked up her dropped notebook and glanced at it.


    Seeing the direction she was running, he followed a few steps.


    Xiao Qing was sorting her bag, saying it was sorting, just grabbing a few handily, stuffing the water cup with anti-mosquito water into the bag, picking it up and leaving.


    Seeing her in a hurry, the director��s assistant asked: "Miss Xiao, don��t forget that there is a dinner in the evening. Investors are here tonight, he invited everyone..."


    "Oh, I remembered that there is still something to do, so I won''t have dinner. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Well then." The director''s assistant responded.


    Shen Mubei''s brows tightened. Xiao Qing ran as soon as she saw herself, not ten times or eight times. Does she hate herself so much?


    He looked at himself up and down. Although he is not a fanatic, but he is not to the point of detesting ghosts, right?


    Xiao Qing ran out, patted her chest and glanced behind her until she couldn''t see anything. Then she dropped her head and walked forward. When she came, she was in Qiao Weiyang''s car and parked it at the hospital.


    Thinking of the picture just now, she herself was a little bit timid, and Shen Mubei didn��t know how to eat people. He didn��t know that he liked him, so why was she scared like a frightened bird every time!


    Xiao Qing, can you be more promising!


    After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and waved at the taxi on the side.


    The taxi did not come, but a Land Rover came.


    The car window was lowered, and when Xiao Qing''s face appeared in front of Shen Mubei, she held her breath, choked, and the expression on her face became confused again.


    "What a coincidence... Shen, Mr. Shen." Xiao Qing didn''t know how she uttered the syllables of these words.


    Shen Mubei''s brows kept frowning. Although the two of Shen and Xiao were not close friends, they also had some business relationships, so they shouldn��t be so strange.


    Why does Xiao Qing hate herself?


    "It''s not a coincidence, I''m looking for you specifically."


    Xiao Qing held her breath: "Special?"


    "Is this your thing?" Shen Mubei''s slender fingers held a small notebook and handed it over.


    "It''s mine. Thank you." Xiao Qing didn''t even notice that her books were missing, so she hurriedly took them over. There are many inspirations recorded in it, which is invaluable to her.


    "Where to go?" Shen Mubei asked.


    This questioning method is a little awkward, maybe it was just the joy on her face when she took the book that infected him, maybe it was just because of the relationship between the two families, he was polite and polite.


    "Where is what going?" Xiao Qing closed his eyes and couldn''t think.


    "Let me ask you, where are you going now? See if it goes along the way."


    "No, don''t go anywhere. You go wherever you want..." Xiao Qing shook her head in a panic, "President Shen, go ahead."


    Shen Mubei took a fixed look, closed the window, and the car sprinted away.


    Xiao Qing collapsed and sat down directly on the street.


    It happened that WeChat entered the message.


    "I heard the director''s assistant say that you have left. Is there anything urgent?"


    was sent by Qiao Weiyang.


    "I want to stay for dinner too, but do you guess who I met? Shen Mubei! Shen Mubei!"


    Qiao Weiyang only then remembered that the film he was shooting this time was invested by Shen Mubei. It is estimated that Shen Mubei spoke at the dinner party in the evening.


    She thought it was weird before, what kind of dinner will be gathered if you don��t finish the year or not.


    "Actually, Shen Mubei may not be there for dinner or something, and you may not be able to see him if you stay."


    "That''s what I said... But let''s forget it, I can''t turn my mind when I see him. Maybe he is the God who gave me peace, forget it, just don''t see it."


    "That line, pay attention to safety on the road when you go back. Say it when you arrive."


    For dinner in the evening, Shen Mubei did not come, he just provided the funds, which existed in everyone''s mouth.


    Qiao Weiyang ate two mouthfuls casually, and Xiao Qing sent a message: "My mom arranged for me to have a blind date again. She also asked me to change jobs. I... I really don''t like the financial investment at home. If I can do it, I didn''t do it early."


    "No matter how good you communicate with Auntie."


    After a while, Xiao Qing replied: "The communication is good, she said, if I don��t have any results within a year, I will go back and help my dad. I have to code quickly, otherwise I really have to go back to inherit the family business! I have a headache when I get to the numbers! Doomsday! Why do I suffer so much!"


    Qiao Weiyang sent a few comfort emojis and put away the phone.


    ...


    Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Dongliang comes back once, and when he comes back, he sits in his room to do the questions.


    Qiao Jierou brought a glass of milk and knocked on his door.


    "Come in." Qiao Dongliang said.


    Seeing Qiao Jierou come in with milk, he said, "I''m doing the test paper, please sit down."


    "Thanks, the milk is just warmed up. It depends on how much you didn''t eat for dinner, so let''s cushion your stomach."


    "Thank you second sister."


    It took another half an hour for Qiao Dongliang to finish the examination papers. Qiao Jierou said: "How is the exam now, is it still difficult?"


    "The college entrance examination, it must be difficult."


    "After that, managing the family business might be more difficult than this. Dongliang, after you graduate, you must enter the Qiao family business, right?"


    Qiao Dongliang thought for a while and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    "I can''t say any more, grandparents have high hopes for you. You don''t have to be afraid to come to the company in the future. Brother Heng and I will help you anyway."


    "okay."


    "Tongliang, I am your sister, who came out of the same parents as you. Anyway, our siblings and brothers are the closest people. To put it harder, when the elders are gone in the future, we will be relatives who depend on each other. , They are mutual dependent relatives of the same blood."


    Qiao Dongliang was a little moved when she said this, and nodded: "Yes."


    "So no matter what we have in the future, we have to face it together, don''t you think?"


    Qiao Jierou tried hard to pull Qiao Dongliang to her side.


    Otherwise, if he supports Qiao Weiyang, there will be many variables in everything.


    "And sister. She is also from Qiao''s family." Qiao Dongliang did not agree with Qiao Jierou''s words, "We are three siblings, not two. She is also Dad''s child."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2267： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2267 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou didn''t expect him to be so obsessed, she had always treated him as a kid, and didn''t care what his opinion was.


    Now that he realized the importance of him in this family, he wanted to turn back, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    To blame, Qiao Weiyang has already affected all Qiao Dongliang''s thoughts imperceptibly.


    "Tongliang, you still don��t understand. Qiao Weiyang is not one with us. She ran away from Qiao��s house, took the ocean away, and competed with Qiao��s for the market, all of which were fighting against us."


    "But the second sister, the sister missed grandpa and saved grandpa. She is also dedicated to Qiao''s family. Did she voluntarily do the things that she left Qiao''s house? No, if you do things more kindly, she won''t do it. Something like that."


    Qiao Dongliang is a young person, but he is not a person who keeps his eyes closed and listens. He has the intention to understand these things at home and knows the whole story.


    No one can continue to fool him and coax him on these things.


    "Qiao Dongliang! What you know may not be what you know." Qiao Jierou said, "Why can''t you listen to what Mom and I said to you?"


    "Second sister, I still have a set of test papers that I haven''t read. I will consider it if you want. I''m going to do it."


    He walked to the door and put his hand on the doorknob.


    Qiao Jierou had to stand up and said: "Then don''t work too hard, rest early."


    The door closed behind her.


    Qiao Jierou walked to Huang Shumin''s room and was very angry when she talked about this.


    Huang Shumin wanted to say something but stopped, and it took a long time to say: "Jierou, you are the most intimate with me. If Dongliang is really committed to defending Qiao Weiyang, this son, I will also be chilled."


    Qiao Jierou was very surprised. You must know that Mrs. Qiao is very traditional and conservative, and her mother really gained a foothold in this family after she had Qiao Dongliang.


    The whole family loves this younger brother very much.


    It''s just that he is really young, so he is not involved in many housework.


    She originally thought that her mother had high hopes for her younger brother, but now it seems that her mother also feels that she is her only hope?


    Huang Shumin took her hand and said, "Anyway, as long as you are good and can support Qiao''s family, Dongliang will have a shelter and support. Otherwise, can I still rely on Qiao Weiyang? I said Dongliang, if he continues to believe in Qiao Weiyang , Everything is biased towards her, and sooner or later will be eaten so that there are no bones left. Jierou, this family, everything depends on you!"


    With her mother''s words, Qiao Jierou has a bottom in her heart, and when she goes to fight for Qiao Dongliang, she won''t have to be afraid of it.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang is filming on the crew.


    At the end of the scene, Tao Huan hurried over and said: "Sister Weiyang, there is the same number who has called many times. The last time I picked it up for you, it was from the police station and said it was your brother Qiao Dongliang. I was arrested for fighting."


    "What? Did the other party inform me where to pick up the person?"


    "I''ve notified, I wrote down all the addresses, and I called Shao Lu. He should have rushed over with a lawyer."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, too late to remove the makeup, but changed the costume, put on a peaked cap, and went out.


    Lu Mingjue just drove over, with a lawyer.


    Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan immediately got into his car and went straight to the destination.


    "My brother is very well-behaved, he is not a troublemaker. There must be some misunderstanding in this." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Don''t worry, I have already called back and told them not to do anything to Dongliang at will." Lu Mingjue said, "This lawyer is a well-known lawyer in the Su Group. The boss personally appointed him. No matter what the case is, he will be caught."


    Tao Huan muttered: "A famous lawyer in the Su Group?"


    It sounds familiar to the Su Group.


    A lawyer like this is indeed a sledgehammer, but Qiao Weiyang is not in the mood to tease, and now I don��t know if the matter is serious or not.


    arrived on the scene soon.


    Under the mediation of the lawyer, Qiao Weiyang met Qiao Dongliang.


    Fortunately, he is not badly injured, just a bit of a black nose and a swollen face.


    "Today''s holiday, I was playing basketball in the park. It was Wang Sheng, a boy in our class who kept slandering you with wild words, so I stepped forward and beat him." Qiao Dongliang said with a guilty conscience, because it was not just a beating. He was also beaten.


    "How was that person hurt?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    The lawyer said on the side: "Minor injuries, there is not much difference from the injury assessment of the young master. But if you need it..."


    Qiao Dongliang thought for a while and said: "There is no need, he also wants the college entrance examination, I also want the college entrance examination, I think..."


    There was a bit of compromise in his words, and it was probably that the breath had almost disappeared.


    Qiao Weiyang patted his head, Qiao Dongliang grinned with pain.


    "I am an artist, and it is normal for others to talk about me casually. This is the price and sacrifice that public figures originally paid for. Next time you encounter something like this, don''t be so impulsive. If you hurt someone, forget it, you I��m hurt, aren��t you afraid that I��ll feel bad?��


    Qiao Dongliang touched the back of his head and smiled.


    "Okay, there is no big problem, let''s go." Qiao Weiyang said, first took him to the medicine, and accompanied him to a supper.


    While eating supper, Qiao Dongliang said, "Sister, do you have cooperation with Dao Cheng?"


    "You said Cheng Dao is a super product or a Cheng Yijia?"


    "It''s Cheng Chaopin. I have watched his movies many times. Can you ask me for an autographed photo next time? I''m a loyal fan of him."


    "Okay, I will record it for you. I will give it to you later. You have to do well in the college entrance examination, and I will take you to see him in person!"


    "That''s great!"


    After eating supper, Qiao Weiyang sent Qiao Dongliang back to the hospital and handed it to Song Hanzhi: ��Let him observe here for one night. If he is all right, send him to school tomorrow morning.��


    "I''m fine now."


    "Look at you like this, what did the teacher say when asked?"


    Qiao Dongliang had to shrink his neck and stop talking.


    When Qiao Weiyang left, he explained to Song Hanzhi: "He was punched in the face. I''m afraid there will be a concussion. Look at it. It will be fine after tomorrow morning."


    After most of the night, Qiao Weiyang returned to the RV.


    Aside, Qiao Jierou was sitting in the car, and her eyes became gloomy when she saw this scene.


    It��s no wonder that Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang have such a good relationship. They accompany Qiao Dongliang for supper most of the night, and they must have flattered him in all aspects.


    Qiao Dongliang was arrested after fighting with others, and they only called her alone, completely forgetting that there are so many people in the Qiao family.


    He relied too much on Qiao Weiyang.


    It��s time to reverse Qiao Dongliang��s notion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2268： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2268 Extraordinary Twins


    "Sister Weiyang, you are so kind to your brother." Tao Huan also yawned after busying most of the night.


    "Compare your heart to your heart." Qiao Weiyang twitched his lips and smiled softly.


    ...


    The third year of high school studies has entered a very intense stage.


    The recommended exams of various universities are also in full swing.


    Qiao Dongliang, as a top academic leader, was recommended by the teacher to several universities to take the exam. He is currently in the preparation stage.


    The events of the last fight did not affect him, and Wang Sheng also resumed the same learning progress.


    "This time, we will recommend that you take the Beijing University''s recommended test first. Dongliang, you have to work hard. Wang Sheng, you have to take part too. Don''t take it lightly." The teacher urged the two, "The number of admissions at Beijing University is very limited. , Cherish the opportunity."


    The results of the two are similar, but Wang Sheng is slightly unstable, and they can be regarded as very strong competitors to each other.


    Wang Sheng glanced at Qiao Dongliang, and the two looked at each other. Although it is not arrogant, it is also the new hatred and old hatred.


    Qiao Dongliang has already lived in school now and rarely goes home.


    However, Wang Sheng usually travels to and from his home frequently, every time he is picked up by the driver.


    Today is no exception.


    After he got in the car, a WeChat message entered into his phone.


    This was sent by a friend he met outside the school. He has money in his family and he is willing to spend money on him. The famous teacher taught a lot. This is what he met when he was studying with a famous teacher. All of them have the right to the family. wealthy people.


    But the college entrance examination is going to happen recently, everyone is busy, and the two haven��t seen each other for a long time.


    He glanced at the content of the message, which read: "Internal information, would you like it?"


    "What internal information?" Wang Sheng asked subconsciously with a spirit in his heart.


    "Beijing University recommends the exam."


    Thinking about it, Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and replied: "Yes."


    I can never be beaten by Qiao Dongliang all the time.


    Why?


    Soon, the other party sent a lot of information.


    "Destroy it after reading it. If someone finds this thing, there is no need for the college entrance examination, we have to finish it."


    These words made Wang Sheng think that he has to finish playing...and he has to finish playing.


    He gritted his teeth, went home, printed out all the materials, and put it in his schoolbag.


    Qiao Jierou asked Jiang Lin: "Have you found the Beijing University data?"


    "Finally, I got it. It took a high price to get it. It was also passed to Wang Sheng through a certain relationship. But how Wang Sheng will deal with it is really beyond our control." Jiang Lin said.


    Qiao Jierou is most satisfied with Jiang Lin''s point. People with three educations and nine tiers know it, and it is very convenient to deal with things.


    "It''s not difficult what Wang Sheng would do. I have asked someone to find out. In the past two or three years, Wang Sheng and Dongliang have had a lot of conflicts. The two usually have similar results, but each time they take the exam, they have performed well. Both are more stable, and Wang Sheng is dissatisfied with him. It is not the accumulation of one or two trivial things."


    "But... do we really want to treat the young master like this? In case the old lady and the wife know..." Jiang Lin was very worried, this is the young master of the Qiao family.


    If he can''t even take the college entrance examination, this is extremely important.


    Qiao Jierou said indifferently, "We can only solve the problem if something happens. Then I will help him to clear up the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination is definitely not a problem. Take 10,000 steps back and say, if he really can''t take the college entrance examination, you still have Beijing University. Does it matter? Let''s work harder, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to go to college?


    Jiang Lin thinks this also makes sense.


    Qiao Jierou sighed and said, "My brother, I used to care less, so that he didn��t suffer a loss, and I didn��t know my good. I also tried my best to make up for it, Jiang Lin, do you understand my painstaking efforts?"


    "Understand, such a good brother, can''t let Qiao Weiyang fight for it? With this incident, he will be grateful to you for a lifetime, and whether it is you or he will be in charge of Qiao''s family in the future, he will be your greatest help."


    Jiang Lin has a very thorough understanding of Qiao Jierou''s thoughts, and she recognizes it very much.


    After Qiao Jierou talked to Jiang Lin, she called Huang Shumin: "Mom, isn''t there a pre-examination seminar in school tomorrow? You don''t have to go, I just have time, let me go."


    "Okay, it''s best for you to go, just to give your brother a long face." Huang Shumin had no objection.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang also received a call from the school.


    "I heard that Qiao Dongliang and Wang Sheng had a fight last time? Now that Wang''s parents are arguing, can you come here?"


    Because Qiao Weiyang handled the matter last time, now the school is looking for Qiao Weiyang.


    "Okay, I will come tomorrow." Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    Wang Sheng is still making trouble?


    The two played almost the same, and the injuries were almost the same. Even the police felt that they would be fine after they said and. They also signed the last time. What are they doing now?


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang arrived at the school office at the agreed time.


    The teacher who dealt with this matter was very sorry and said, "Are you Qiao Dongliang��s sister? I��m very sorry, I have to ask you to wait a while, and Wang Sheng��s parents have not yet come."


    "Isn''t it the appointed time?" Qiao Weiyang raised his wrist and glanced at the time.


    "Maybe something was delayed on the road."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t know where, the other party did it deliberately, this kind of person is just like that, and if he wants to make trouble, he doesn''t have the ability to deal with it properly.


    She looked out the window and saw the students walking to the playground one after another.


    Seeing that she was interested, the teacher introduced: "This time period is the weekly meeting of teachers and students in the school. There will be pre-test lectures for each class later. Do you also participate in the pre-test lectures?"


    "No." Qiao Weiyang shook his head, waiting for Wang Sheng''s parents not to come, Qiao Weiyang frequently checked the time.


    She got up and said, "Can I go and see my brother''s class?"


    "You are free, you are free." The teacher also felt embarrassed to delay her for such a long time, and her attitude was quite polite.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in the direction of Qiao Dongliang��s classroom. She had been here before, and she was quite familiar.


    was about to push the door in, she saw a figure sneaking up here, looking at him, just avoiding the surveillance cameras.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized him as Wang Sheng at a glance.


    She avoided Wang Sheng��s attention and saw Wang Sheng walk into the classroom.


    He walked to a position, took out his schoolbag, opened it, stuffed something in it, then glanced around, and quickly left.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized the schoolbag he opened, which Qiao Dongliang carried on his daily back. The pendant on it was given to him by Qiao Weiyang, which was very eye-catching and conspicuous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2269： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2269 Extraordinary Twins


    What did Wang Sheng put into Qiao Dongliang��s bag?


    Qiao Weiyang pushed the door and walked in, opened Qiao Dongliang''s schoolbag, and it was a set of internal materials that brought him to his eyes. In this way, it was the exam materials, with the word top secret written on it.


    If it is changed to normal, Qiao Weiyang will also consider whether this is a reference material given to Qiao Dongliang by Wang Sheng.


    But now, Qiao Weiyang doesn''t need to think about it to know that this is definitely not a good thing. Fighting, Wang Sheng''s parents'' unreasonable troubles, have left a deep impression on Qiao Weiyang.


    She glanced around, and everyone��s name was posted on each seat. She picked up what Wang Sheng had put in, found Wang Sheng��s seat, and put the things in his bag.


    As for Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Weiyang found a set of super-quality collectible movie discs, and asked him to sign it, and it was in her bag.


    She picked up the DVD and put it in Qiao Dongliang''s schoolbag.


    Then, Qiao Weiyang walked out silently.


    Since Wang Sheng put things here, Qiao Weiyang knew that he would never be silent, so she had to find a way to deal with the traces of herself in the surveillance.


    She turned on the phone, linked to the surveillance video on the side, replaced the screen she showed up with the usual one, and then returned to the office just now.


    At a glance, Qiao Weiyang saw a pair of middle-aged men and women sitting in the office, sternly saying: "Qiao Dongliang''s beating my son is not pursued by law, but shouldn''t we let it go easily in the school? Agree! How much psychological harm did this incident cause to my son, what if it affects his college entrance examination? I ask Qiao Dongliang and his family to apologize to us and publicly admit their mistakes at the school''s teacher-student meeting!"


    The teacher saw Qiao Weiyang and immediately stood up: "Miss Qiao."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "I didn''t find the direction of the classroom, so I came back."


    "Are you Qiao Dongliang''s parent?" The queen mother saw Qiao Weiyang at a glance, and saw that although her face was plain, but she was extremely protruding, her eyes looked up and down, "So it''s you, I''m on TV. I saw you on the previous page, you are good-looking, but good-looking is not the reason for your child''s beating! If you don''t apologize, then we will let the reporters come and make things worse, to see who is afraid of whom!"


    The teacher hurriedly persuaded: "Don��t worry, they are all classmates, not so much, not so much."


    "Hello, I��m Qiao Dongliang��s sister. I also dealt with the fight between him and Wang Sheng that night. I thought we had resolved it at that time?"


    "At that time, we didn''t want to make things big and embarrass the children! I thought about it more and more wrong when I came back. It was Qiao Dongliang who beat him. Why should we forget?" the Queen Mother said angrily.


    "Okay. Since you don''t want the matter to be resolved peacefully, whether you are looking for a reporter or a lawyer, please return to vigilance to solve the problem. I don''t know the law and don''t know how to handle it, so I just leave it to them Alright." Qiao Weiyang calmly


    said, and took out his phone.


    Because of the wealth of the family, the father and mother have been accustomed to rampage. They are not afraid of anything, so they want to make a fuss for their son.


    As a result, Qiao Weiyang not only doesn''t care about her face and reputation as an artist, but they are not afraid of making things worse, but they are a little bit embarrassed.


    You must know that although Qiao Dongliang made the first shot that day, many people witnessed Wang Sheng��s slander and insult Qiao Weiyang, and they were recorded by the police.


    If Qiao Weiyang sued for this reason, although it may not be successful, the overwhelming pressure will be all on Wang Sheng.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at them, knew their thoughts well, and said lightly: "By the way, my reputation rights also need to be protected. Then let the lawyers calculate it together."


    She dialed the phone and said a few words, hung up the phone, found a place, sat down calmly, took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and sipped it.


    The father and mother were a little dumbfounded, and even the teacher admired Qiao Weiyang''s attitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Within five minutes, the lawyer will arrive that night.


    The king��s father and mother are so rich that they are not even afraid of Qiao��s family, but they don��t have such energy, especially this lawyer. They know at first glance that they are well-known lawyers in the circle, and ordinary people simply can��t get them. of.


    "Miss Qiao, please arrange for something." The lawyer approached Qiao Weiyang with a respectful attitude.


    "It was the same thing that night. Originally, the leader said that everyone had to take the college entrance examination and they were all friends. This matter was a small contradiction and passed. But he talked about loyalty, and others didn��t want this loyalty, so he restarted that night. Files and cases."


    "Ok."


    The Queen and the Queen were a little dumbfounded. Even if they spend a lot of money to hire a lawyer, it seems impossible to be more powerful than the one in front of them.


    "Joe, Miss Qiao...misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "You said that it was a misunderstanding that night, and I should treat it as a misunderstanding. But your attitude just now doesn''t seem to be a misunderstanding." Qiao Weiyang said, "Since the two words misunderstanding are tired, we should deal with it in a way that does not misunderstand. Right."


    "Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry..." The king''s father was more aware of current affairs, and at the first sight he could not suppress Qiao Weiyang at all, and his attitude was very soft. Let''s have a meal together and just let this matter go."


    The Queen Mother is still a little unhappy, a little star, can turn the sky, but she is just an actor...


    Before she could finish her mumbling, she was punched in the back by the royal father. Those who can hire such a lawyer, who can face things calmly, and those from the Qiao family''s background, are obviously far beyond. A small star category.


    The queen mother received her husband��s eyes and stopped talking.


    "I don''t have time to eat. What do you have, let''s talk to the lawyer." Qiao Weiyang stood up, nodded to the teacher, turned around and left.


    Teacher ?? has also received the constant mental bombardment of people like Queen Father and Queen Mother. Now I just want to say that Qiao Weiyang did a good job and is handsome enough to be liked by so many fans!


    If it wasn''t for the wrong status and the current environment, he would applaud Qiao Weiyang.


    "Miss Qiao, have something to say! Let''s apologize!" The king''s father softened completely.


    Qiao Weiyang paused: "In this case, whether you apologize or whatever, let my lawyer help me take it. If things stop today, then I hope that similar things will not happen again in the future. If you I want to talk to me, so I still have my lawyer to accompany me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2270： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2270 Extraordinary Twins


    Father and Queen Mother��s face turned blue and white, knowing that this was someone who could not be offended, and when she encountered a problem, she had to lower her voice and apologize to the lawyer.


    Qiao Weiyang said to the teacher: "Teacher, I want to go to Qiao Dongliang''s classroom to see, can you show me the way?"


    "I''ll accompany you over." The teacher said naturally. He never wanted to stay with the Wang family anymore.


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, very polite.


    Downstairs on the playground.


    Wang Sheng glanced upstairs, his palms were sticky with sweat.


    Just put things into Qiao Dongliang''s schoolbag, he hurried down, and he didn''t know if anyone saw it.


    He looked around nervously, seeing that everyone in the class was coming and going as usual, and the anxiety in his heart was slightly resolved.


    "The conference is over, everyone returns to the classroom in an orderly manner." The teacher greeted the students.


    Qiao Dongliang is coming together with other classmates, and someone is asking him yesterday��s test questions.


    "Qiao Dongliang, the big question last night was difficult, can I borrow your test paper to copy it?"


    "Come and get it later." Qiao Dongliang was generous.


    Wang Sheng looked at them as they walked along with a sullen expression.


    "Okay, everyone, hurry back. The preaching meeting will be here soon, and I have to greet the parents."


    Everyone went back to the class, and the parents came in one after another. It was a spacious classroom. Suddenly there were so many people, and it seemed a bit crowded.


    However, everyone��s face is full of expectation, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Qiao Jierou sat in the place of Qiao Dongliang, and saw Qiao Weiyang walking in, she whispered in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "You can come, can''t I?" Qiao Weiyang responded indifferently.


    Qiao Jierou guessed that it was Qiao Dongliang who had notified her to come, really.


    But she is not good to say anything. Although she and Qiao Weiyang both wear masks, their figures and hair are too conspicuous, and people are constantly looking at them, even in this way, there is always no lack of dignitaries. In the school where the ladies came and went, the two were really outstanding.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t want to attract more attention, after all, her purpose of coming today is not this.


    She quickly withdrew her attention from Qiao Weiyang and looked in Wang Sheng''s direction to observe Wang Sheng''s face.


    Wang Sheng kept his head down, silent, completely different from his usual cheerful and talkative appearance, occasionally he raised his head and quickly lowered his head as if dodging.


    Qiao Jierou already knows in her heart, Jiang Lin has already studied Wang Sheng��s character, knowing who he is, how can he not do what he wants to do when he gets something like that?


    Qiao Jierou was watching Wang Sheng, but she didn''t know that her actions had also fallen into Qiao Weiyang''s eyes.


    Originally, Qiao Weiyang was a little strange. Where did Wang Sheng get the internal information of Beijing University and put it in Qiao Dongliang��s schoolbag. Now she understands who is responsible for the incident.


    Even if there is no evidence to prove that Qiao Jierou dominated the matter, she still stayed the same.


    Wang Sheng��s mother came in and saw her son��s depressed look, very different from usual, she couldn��t help staring at Qiao Weiyang fiercely. Had it not been beaten by Qiao Dongliang, how could her son become like this?


    However, he just raised his eyes to look at Qiao Weiyang, but he was cleaned up by Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyes, and he had to lower his head to see his son''s situation.


    Teacher Luo, the head teacher, walked in and briefly said the opening remarks, and said: "Everyone knows that children are getting closer and closer to the time for the college entrance examination. Parents are invited to come here today because they want to have a comprehensive communication with you and help the children. Let��s get through the exams we��re about to face. After I��ve finished speaking for a while, you can ask me any questions you have, and discuss them together. As long as it��s about the college entrance examination, you can ask in all aspects."


    Everyone nodded, and there are indeed many questions in this regard.


    He continued: "In addition, the students in our class with good grades have passed our recommendation to take the recommended exams in major colleges. If the recommended exams pass, you won''t have to worry about the college entrance examinations afterwards. So I hope to get the participation. Students who are qualified for the exam should cherish the opportunity, seize the time, and strive to make good use of this opportunity."


    Everyone knows that Qiao Dongliang and Wang Sheng are the candidates recommended to take the recommended exams at Beijing University, the best university, and there are two other girls who can��t help but look at them.


    There is no objection to these two places. Qiao Dongliang''s performance has always been stable in the top three in the class. Although Wang Sheng is not stable, he has taken the first place many times, and he does have such qualifications.


    The head teacher continued to talk. Suddenly, a group of people hurried over here, walked to the door, knocked on the door and said: "Mr. Luo, we need to understand something."


    The person who spoke was the vice-principal, and there were a few serious-looking people around him. At first glance, it seemed that he had a good background.


    Teacher Luo saw their serious expressions and immediately asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    The deputy principal lowered his head and said a few words in his ear.


    The whole class is a little uproar, whether it is the parents or the students, and I don��t know what happened.


    Qiao Dongliang also looked forward curiously.


    Only Qiao Weiyang, who looked at Qiao Jierou with lazy eyes, looked at Qiao Jierou with a smile.


    Teacher Luo said to everyone: "Everyone, we have something to do with us. First, I need to find out about Qiao Dongliang. Qiao Dongliang, come here."


    "Good Teacher Luo." Qiao Dongliang stood up.


    Teacher Luo said with some difficulty: "Bring your schoolbag with you."


    Qiao Dongliang did not doubt that he had him, so he picked up his schoolbag.


    Qiao Jie and Gentle Qiao Weiyang also stood up, and Teacher Luo said, "Parents come together, too."


    ...


    In the office, the atmosphere is very serious.


    A dozen people surrounded Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were arranged to sit in the corner.


    The deputy principal said earnestly: "Student Qiao, do you know why we are looking for you?"


    Qiao Dongliang was puzzled: "I don''t know."


    "Think carefully about yourself."


    "I really don''t know. Every time I came to the office, didn''t I always accept praise?" Qiao Dongliang also made a small joke, "I really can''t guess what''s going on like this today."


    The vice-principal patted the table with a serious tone: "We have received reports from many people that you have obtained the internal top-secret test paper for the Beijing University''s recommended exam! Beijing University also confirmed the news and dropped a set of test papers. A lot of evidence points to you."


    Qiao Dongliang was immediately confused: "No, I haven''t done it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2271： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2271 Extraordinary Twins


    The deputy principal ignored him, but looked at Qiao Jie and Qiao Weiyang: ��The two are both the sisters of Qiao Dongliang. We will talk about which one can call the shots today.��


    Qiao Jierou immediately stood up and walked in front of Qiao Dongliang and said: "I can be the master. However, our family leader will not do such a thing, I believe in his character."


    Qiao Dongliang recovered from the circle, hearing Qiao Jierou��s words, he felt a trace of gratitude in his heart. He did not expect the second sister to trust himself so unreservedly at this time.


    "Vice principal, Dongliang will take the college entrance examination soon. His child has always been pure-hearted and has excellent qualities. If you have no evidence, just slander him like this, and what will be the psychological impact? Make up? What if it affects his performance in the exam?"


    Qiao Jierou asked gently and generously.


    Qiao Dongliang relied on taking a step closer to her, facing the questioning eyes of so many people, at this time someone would believe him in this way, it is undoubtedly a life-saving straw in the water.


    The vice-principal sighed and said: "We didn''t directly suspect him, but received a lot of evidence. We heard that Qiao has not been home for several days, and things should still be on him now."


    "So you want to search?" Qiao Jie said angrily.


    "This matter is of great importance. We will report to the police and conduct a search. But please rest assured that we did not make any announcements about this matter. We did it secretly and would not have any adverse effects on the students. If the matter is false, I am willing to apologize."


    Although he said this, he already believed in the truth of the matter in his tone.


    Qiao Dongliang said loudly: "I haven''t done it before. You can search if you want! I''m not afraid! I have good grades, why would I do something like that? Don''t you have any doubts about why this happened? Something?"


    The vice-principal indeed doubted whether he would have wronged the wrong person.


    But some of the evidence he got was too strong, and he couldn��t even question it.


    What''s more, Beijing University is also conducting a joint investigation. If there is a problem, he will do this to eliminate the matter in his own school. On the contrary, it is a kind of protection for Qiao Dongliang.


    He sighed and said, "I know that classmate Qiao is a young master at home, and the family has high hopes for him. But no matter what the family background, you must use the right way to pamper your child."


    The implication is that Qiao Jierou protects Qiao Dongliang in this way, maybe this matter is written by the Qiao family.


    Qiao Dongliang was trembling with anger, Qiao Jierou immediately reached out and held his hand: "Don''t be afraid, there is a sister."


    She can already feel Qiao Dongliang''s dependence and trust in herself now.


    As long as she tries to help Qiao Dongliang solve the matter after a while, the relationship between the two siblings will be deeper, and there will be nothing wrong with Qiao Weiyang.


    She patted Qiao Dongliang��s hand and said to the vice principal: ��Well, you are allowed to check. However, if there is nothing wrong with my brother, you must apologize to him immediately!��


    "Miss Qiao, you can understand our approach." The vice principal told the assistant to take the police to Qiao Dongliang''s dormitory.


    "Wait a minute." Qiao Weiyang, who had not spoken, said slowly.


    She was already sitting in the corner, and she didn''t have a strong sense of presence. At this time, she stood up from the shadow, walked to a bright sunny place, took off her mask, and she was bright and dazzling.


    "Sister." Qiao Dongliang''s voice was a little choked.


    Qiao Jierou clasped his fingers, "Tongliang, don��t worry, our whole family supports you very much."


    When she looked at Qiao Weiyang, she inevitably brought a bit of resentment. There was nothing about Qiao Weiyang here today, but it was really disheartening that she came here to get involved.


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang didn''t know anything, completely outside the situation, Qiao Jierou was in control of everything, and she was not too worried about Qiao Weiyang''s troubles.


    The vice principal asked with a heavy face: "Miss Qiao, what else do you want to say?"


    "The vice-principal said that there is evidence to check the fact that my brother took the top-secret test papers. What is the evidence? As the parties concerned, should we look at it? Also, if we want to check my brother alone, it would be too unreasonable It��s fair. If he really didn��t do it, can an apology make up for his psychological trauma? It��s okay to check his dormitory, check his schoolbag, or it��s okay. But I request that all students�� dormitories and schoolbags be checked to find things."


    Qiao Weiyang''s words are righteous and strict.


    Qiao Dongliang also reacted and couldn''t carry this kind of black pot with no evidence on his own.


    He immediately said: "My sister is right. If you want to check everyone, you have to check, why only check me? I am not satisfied!"


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang is about to replace her own importance, Qiao Jierou is not to be outdone: "I also ask, check everyone! Anyway, why do you just stare at my brother to check alone?"


    Anyway, she doesn��t care if others have problems, as long as Qiao Dongliang has problems.


    The vice-principal discussed urgently with Teacher Luo and the stern leaders, probably because Qiao Weiyang��s words really made sense. Qiao Dongliang himself was also a top student, and everyone slowly nodded.


    The deputy principal said: "Ms. Qiao, we have negotiated and determined that all the students in the class will check. Then let them check the dormitory first, how about it?"


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    Everyone returned to their positions and sat down, Qiao Dongliang stood in the middle of the room, and Qiao Jierou stood with him.


    "Qiao Dongliang, come and sit down." Qiao Weiyang waved to him gently.


    "Tongliang needs to cooperate with the inspection now, is it inappropriate to sit?" Qiao Jierou deliberately wanted to stand with Qiao Dongliang, and immediately retorted.


    "Dongliang did something wrong and need to stand like this? Even if he needs to cooperate with the inspection, hasn''t he found a problem? Vice principal, Teacher Luo, what do you think?"


    Teacher Luo was very distressed by Qiao Dongliang, and immediately said: "Vice principal, we Dongliang has also been standing here for more than an hour. Why don''t you let him sit down and wait? It''s not easy for children."


    The vice principal nodded, and Qiao Dongliang immediately walked to Qiao Weiyang and sat down.


    Qiao Jie was so angry that she suffocated her chest. She had also stood with Qiao Dongliang in high heels for so long. The bitter trick was so exciting that she was cut off by Qiao Weiyang so vividly.


    Qiao Weiyang handed the mineral water in his hand to Qiao Dongliang: "Drink some, don''t be nervous."


    Qiao Dongliang''s mood has stabilized a lot now, and he is calmer after drinking water.


    Finally, the assistant of the vice principal came over and whispered a word in his ear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2272： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2272 Extraordinary Twins


    The vice-principal then said, "The dormitory has all been checked, there is no problem."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, "Then it''s a schoolbag now."


    The vice principal said to Qiao Dongliang: "Student Qiao, you can open the schoolbag yourself."


    Qiao Dongliang walked over and opened the schoolbag. From inside, he took out a pencil case, water cup, vc soft candy, various test papers, reference books, and put them out in front of everyone. The test papers looked like the ones issued in the school. Clearly marked.


    He was just about to say that, when his finger suddenly touched a strange and hard object, his face suddenly changed. Obviously, it was not his own. How could it be here?


    His movements suddenly stopped, and everyone looked straight on him.


    Qiao Dongliang��s heart was suddenly gripped by a pair of big hands and stopped beating. So, is this someone deliberately framed? Put things in your schoolbag a long time ago, just waiting for this moment?


    There was a bang in his head, dizzy.


    Qiao Jierou said loudly: "Tongliang, don''t be afraid, no one can blame us for things we haven''t done. If you have something to show for everyone!"


    Qiao Dongliang''s fingers were clenched, and he felt the eyes around him burning his cheeks like fire.


    He was heartbroken, closed his eyes, grabbed his schoolbag, and slammed his head down on the table. No matter what the flood, it was nothing more!


    When things fell on the table, Teacher Luo''s face changed suddenly, and he went forward and picked it up. It was an unopened gift box with Cheng Chaopin''s signature on it, which read "Cheng Chaopin Director''s Film Collection".


    "Pillars, can this be taken apart?"


    "Whatever." Qiao Dongliang couldn''t hear his own voice, but replied instinctively, his eyes still closed.


    Teacher Luo opened the gift box. It contained brand-new discs, which were neatly sealed. They were sure to be movie discs. He also collected this set himself and was very familiar with it.


    Others also saw it. The gift box was opened. There was nothing in it except the discs and posters. The box was turned upside down, and there was nothing else.


    Qiao Jierou''s face suddenly changed, what''s going on? Could it be that Wang Sheng was not bewitched and didn''t put things in?


    Or did he find a chance to let him in?


    But the school-wide teacher-student meeting in the morning is not the best opportunity?


    ��Pillar, it��s not important to collect the master director��s works. As long as you study hard and when it��s time to relax, the teacher will not object to you relaxing.�� Teacher Luo fell to the ground and said in a very relaxed mood.


    Qiao Dongliang opened his eyes suddenly, and looked down at the opened gift box. He could see at a glance what it was.


    He opened it by mistake, and then subconsciously looked at Qiao Weiyang, with a lot of doubts in his heart, but he understood a lot of things.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly imperceptibly, and then shook his head slightly.


    "Then I can put these things away?" Qiao Dongliang asked.


    The deputy principal motioned to him to clean up.


    "Vice principal, now it is proved that my brother did not do such a thing, do you still owe him an apology?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Vice-Chancellor:"����"


    Qiao Weiyang was not aggressive either: "Now, check the things of the other people in their class. Everyone is equal anyway."


    To check everyone''s schoolbags this time, the vice principal and Teacher Luo did not let the students in alone, but went directly to the classroom.


    Seeing them come back, Wang Sheng''s pupils shook.


    Just now Qiao Dongliang was taken away, and no one else took it seriously. After all, as a schoolmaster, he was taken to the office. Everyone is not surprised.


    Only Wang Sheng��s mood is different from everyone, and he is nervous and expectant. The whole person looks very anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    Now seeing Qiao Dongliang come back with a relaxed look, he looked at them very unexpectedly, and did not hear what Teacher Luo was talking about.


    When he came back to his senses, he heard everyone around him complaining����


    "Why do you have to check, what should you check?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Should all the things in the school bags and desks be cleaned out?"


    Teacher Luo smiled and said: "I lost an important item in the school and I am looking for it now. It is not to say that we suspect everyone. We have already called the police, but to cooperate with the police. Everyone will check it out, fearing what it is. If you let it go where you left it, it will cause trouble for everyone. So I hope that all the students will understand and cooperate."


    Hearing this, everyone had to dig out the things.


    Teacher Luo is very relaxed now. The most suspected Qiao Dongliang is okay, and the others must be okay. It seems that the vice principal is indeed making a fuss. It is too cautious to make everyone so nervous.


    The more than a dozen people led by the vice-principal began to check.


    When ?? arrived at Wang Sheng''s position, his mood was obviously very depressed, he reached out his hand to take out the schoolbag, and poured out all the things.


    Seeing what he had touched out, there was something abnormal in one of the books. The inspector immediately picked it up and turned it over and said, "Vice principal, here!"


    The test paper printed with the top secret of Beijing University is too obvious. Even if it is individually wrapped in wrapping paper, its uniqueness cannot be obscured.


    Wang Sheng stood up suddenly, his face changed drastically: "It''s not me, that''s not my thing! I don''t have that kind of test paper!"


    The vice-principal had a solemn expression. Hearing what he said, he became even more solemn. No one said what they were looking for. Everyone except Qiao Dongliang knew what was missing.


    And when the three of them came back, it was obvious that they had not communicated with anyone, but Wang Sheng knew that what everyone was looking for was the test paper!


    "Student Wang Sheng, please come out with us immediately!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Sheng, with some doubts and some accidents. Is it possible that the things lost in the school are in Wang Sheng''s schoolbag?


    How is this going?


    Wang Shengse shrank not to step forward, and said mechanically: "It''s not me, I don''t!"


    He did a bad thing today, and his psychological pressure was very high. The whole person''s mental state is very unstable. If it is found that the matter is Qiao Dongliang, he has two or three days to relieve him, but he may be fine.


    But now when he was most nervous, when he found out that there was a test paper on his side, his collapse was just between this thought.


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but look at him, and when she saw that the test paper was on his side, she couldn''t help but frown. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she thought that he was usually so arrogant and even involved in such small things at critical moments. Uncertain, I really saw him wrong!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2273： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2273 Extraordinary Twins


    The queen mother hurriedly spoke for her son: "What the **** is going on, what did my son do wrong? Framed up, it must be framed up! Don''t embarrass him, he is just a child!"


    But no one would listen to her defense, and the vice-principal immediately asked her and Wang Sheng to go to the office.


    Everyone started talking: "What the **** is missing?"


    "I heard what Wang Sheng said about the test paper, is it because the test paper was lost in the school?"


    "Don''t understand, this is a master, do you want to steal the test paper?"


    Qiao Dongliang held his palm, and realized in his heart that Wang Sheng might want to frame himself.


    But...Why didn''t it succeed? He didn''t figure out the details. He could only think that Qiao Weiyang definitely helped himself.


    Parents left one after another.


    Teacher Luo came to send Qiao Weiyang and other three people.


    "I am really sorry for what happened today." Teacher Luo sincerely apologized, "Especially Dongliang, don''t affect the review and examination because of this incident."


    "Teacher Luo, what''s the situation with Wang Sheng?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    This is actually a very confidential matter, and the school does not want to promote it too much, but after all, Teacher Luo feels guilty to the Qiao family, so he said: "He should have obtained this test paper outside of school. I heard that he plans to use it to frame him Dongliang, but he is not in a good state of mind. He spoke upside down and did not fully explain it. We also checked the surveillance and found no abnormalities. The police are currently checking his fingerprints. When we went to check, he I didn''t touch that item. If his fingerprints are found on it, then it can be confirmed."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled slightly, remembering that he was wearing gloves when he went to change things.


    While Wang Sheng, his mental quality is not strong enough, and after all, he has never done such a big thing, and he probably never thought of this.


    "The school can find out such things, and it is also responsible for everyone. I hope you find out the truth sooner." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Thank you, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    She nodded and said, ��Since it��s a misunderstanding, just let it go. That beam is in the school, and Mr. Lauro has taken care of it.��


    "Don��t worry, Dongliang is a good seed, and the school pays more attention to him than I do."


    Qiao Weiyang is indeed relieved. In fact, even if the vice principal suspected him just now, the whole school was still dealing with it very low-key, knowing that he was really valued in the school.


    Qiao Jierou was out of anger from the side and suffered internal injuries. The matter should have been led by her, but now it is completely in Qiao Weiyang''s hands.


    She now has no chance to contribute.


    "Tongliang, I am going to review in school, I am leaving." Qiao Weiyang said to Qiao Dongliang who was sent out.


    After Qiao Jierou got in the car and left, Qiao Dongliang said to Qiao Weiyang, "Sister, do you know these things? You replaced the things in my bag? You gave me the signature version of director Cheng Chaopin. ?"


    "Did you say what happened just now? I came by coincidence. It was Wang Sheng''s parents who came to me and asked me to apologize to them, but they were late. I happened to see what Wang Sheng did, so I just gave it to him. He paid it back. I didn''t tell you. Firstly, there is really no chance. Secondly, I am not sure what this matter will turn into." Seeing that he had guessed a lot, Qiao Weiyang didn''t hide it from him.


    Qiao Dongliang said softly: "Thank you sister. I really didn''t expect that Wang Sheng would do such a thing because they were all classmates."


    "Since he did it, he has to be punished accordingly. Don''t worry too much about things that have nothing to do with you."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, but still did not mention Qiao Jierou, one she did not have definite evidence, and the other is that Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Jierou still have a sibling relationship after all. After saying this, she feared that Qiao Dongliang would have a psychological burden.


    "Well, sister, will this matter affect you? I heard them say that they need to check fingerprints or something. You haven''t touched those things."


    "I only encountered your DVD. I have not encountered other things. Also, we have no knowledge of this matter, so we won''t mention it in the future, okay?"


    Qiao Dongliang is also a smart man, and immediately realized that this matter, the farther away he is, the better, and there is no need to ask the bottom of things about things that have nothing to do with him.


    "Okay, go back soon." Qiao Weiyang rubbed his hair.


    Qiao Dongliang watched Qiao Weiyang��s car leave, his heart was filled with certain emotions.


    After Qiao Weiyang got in the car, he called Su Zhuoqian and said about it.


    "I will let people pay attention to the progress of Wang Sheng. Qiao Jierou, do I need to check it down?"


    Su Zhuoqian''s voice has a clear smile.


    Qiao Weiyang was willing to tell him about the family issues she encountered, not because she could not solve it, but simply sharing it with him, which made him feel trustworthy inexplicably and have the joy of participating in her life.


    "On her side, let''s not check it. If you find out something related to her, it will affect Dongliang."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "Okay."


    "After telling you these things, I feel much more relaxed." In her voice, there was a low sigh.


    "Tell me more after that, eh?"


    The man��s voice appeared relaxed and leisurely, which made Qiao Weiyang��s spirit more relaxed: "You don��t dislike me."


    "I don''t think you are enough to bother me." Su Zhuoqian whispered, his dull voice especially low and charming.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    ...


    After Qiao Jierou left school, her heartbeat was very rapid.


    Jiang Lin asked: "Success, Jierou?"


    "Don��t mention it. Wang Sheng didn��t get things done at all. We gave him the test papers for such a big deal."


    "It didn''t work out?" Jiang Lin said, "He really did nothing for nothing."


    "Forget it." Qiao Jierou shook her head as if she was afraid of being watched. This matter is now a big deal, and she is also afraid of being involved and affecting her career.


    Jiang Lin had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. She really didn''t expect that such a careful plan could change.


    Qiao Jierou''s most depressed thing is that not only did she not pull Qiao Dongliang closer to her, but instead pushed him to Qiao Weiyang''s side.


    was thinking, Lin Heng called.


    "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou''s voice immediately became gentle.


    "Jie Rou, you said last time that you want me to help the Beijing University to clear up a little relationship. Now that you have a look, what aspect does Dongliang want to test?"


    Qiao Jierou begged Lin Heng to help Qiao Dongliang steal the test paper, and gave him a big gift to completely subdue this younger brother.


    is obviously not available now.


    She smiled and said, ��Brother Heng really troubles you, but Dongliang, the kid, has a very high spirit. He must insist on taking the exam by himself and say he doesn��t rely on us.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2274： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2274 Extraordinary Twins


    "I have seen that he has this ambition a long time ago. It is a good thing to take the exam by myself. I don''t want to take it off here, so I should leave him a spare path." Lin Heng thought very well.


    Putting down the phone, the smile on Qiao Jierou''s face was replaced by gloom.


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Into the night.


    Qiao Weiyang trimmed a bunch of flowering branches in the room.


    Su Zhuoqian walked in and looked at her calm face, filled with a smile that was rarely seen in the past, could not help but stop and appreciate it quietly.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and saw him standing there, smiling and asking: "Looking at my flowers?"


    "Is looking at something more beautiful than your flowers."


    Su Zhuoqian walked over slowly, and reached out and touched the flower branch.


    "Wang Sheng''s matter, there is a result."


    He handed a copy to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang opened it, read it again, and said: "It turns out that his test paper was given to him by someone he knew outside the school, and that person was originally a student, but the WeChat account was stolen a long time ago because he had to prepare for the test. I found it, so someone specially used that WeChat ID to give Wang Shengshi and pull him into the water."


    "Yes, the user of the WeChat ID logged in abroad, and the clues are broken here. The Wang family has money, and the school and the police are inclined to buy the test papers at the Wang family''s own expense. It was given to Wang Sheng through various methods. In his hand, it''s just that Wang Sheng wanted to plant and frame the pillars, but he didn''t make it." Su Zhuoqian explained softly.


    "Wang''s parents are arrogant and arrogant. It is not surprising that the school and the police have such thoughts." Qiao Weiyang looked at it again and found the key information, "Wang Sheng was expelled from the school and lost his exam this year. qualifications."


    She sighed: "Qiao Jierou is really harmful."


    "With someone like her by your side, I am worried..." Su Zhuoqian looked down at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang looked up at him, "How many times has she suffered a loss on my hand, are you still worried?"


    "Compared to her, you are a plant, and she is a fierce animal...No matter how smart you are, sometimes you will inevitably be overwhelmed." Su Zhuoqian put his finger on her chin and gently rubbed it.


    "Have you heard of a fungus? They secrete a toxin that paralyzes nematodes that are nearby, and then absorbs them little by little. Plants...sometimes are not much weaker than animals."


    Her eyes were full of light, Su Zhuoqian chuckled lightly, lowered his head and kissed him. The look in his eyes caught his mind, just wanting to be on her lips.


    ...


    After solving many things at home, Mr. Qiao''s health also recovered and he returned to the nursing home.


    Qiao Weiyang��s life focus has returned to the crew.


    Outside of filming, she occasionally takes time off to participate in some commercial activities.


    This evening, she had an event to participate in. After finishing the shooting early, she went to the event site.


    Zhao Xinshu saw that she was leaving for commercial activities again, and concealed a trace of unhappiness and jealousy in her eyes.


    In the performing arts circle, not being popular is the original sin. Artists who can participate in various commercial activities have always been either entertainers with hit shows, high commercial value themselves, or extremely outstanding for the red carpet.


    Zhao Xinshu is not indifferent to anything, but she is with Shen Mubei, the resources come from him, and many things have to worry about the face of the Shen family.


    Although Shen Mubei has never taken her back home, nor has she mentioned anything to the Shen family, but she herself is afraid that the Shen family will not look down upon herself, and some activities that are too face-cleaning, she can still not participate if she does not participate.


    The agent couldn��t help but said, ��Qiao Weiyang went out again? Not long after this movie was made, how many times she went out.��


    "Forget it, we can''t take care of other people''s affairs."


    "Xin Shu, do you want to participate in this event? I heard that Mr. Shen is also there."


    "He didn''t say let me go, I''m afraid I will go, and he is not happy." Zhao Xinshu has been very tired these days, and can''t take his mind to coax Shen Mubei.


    Let��s wait until these few days are over.


    Qiao Weiyang arrived at the scene and entered the venue.


    Tonight��s event is not so much a brand promotion event as it is an internal cocktail party.


    The scene is a high-end jewelry display. The invited artists are people who often appear on forum hot searches in the entertainment circle now.


    In addition, there are some svip customers of the brand side.


    Qiao Weiyang went in, exchanged a few words with the organizer, and chose a seat to sit down.


    Immediately, she saw Shen Mubei''s figure flashing past the front row, and the people in the brand side were talking about something.


    "Weiyang!" A small familiar voice rang in Qiao Weiyang''s ears.


    She immediately looked back, Xiao Qing was looking at her with a smile: "It''s me!"


    "You are here too." Qiao Weiyang gave up a position and let her sit down.


    "Yeah, isn''t my mom also a svip customer? I took her admission ticket to come in. She is not about to have her birthday, I want to come and see how to choose a new jewelry for her."


    "Anyone fancy?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It makes me dazzled. Isn''t this just seeing you? If you are not busy, recommend one to me!"


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Okay, there is a catalogue over there, I''ll help you choose it later."


    Xiao Qing nodded, took two glasses of champagne from the passing waiter, and handed it to Qiao Weiyang.


    The two of them took the list and drank while watching.


    After finally choosing one, Xiao Qing took a photo with her mobile phone and recorded: "That��s it!"


    After she finished speaking, she saw a boy coming, and she tilted her head and hid her face behind Qiao Weiyang.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Qiao Weiyang did not speak, kept smiling, and looked at the man.


    The man smiled slightly and couldn''t stare at Qiao Weiyang, so he turned his head and left.


    "He''s gone." Qiao Weiyang whispered.


    Xiao Qing then raised her head and glanced at his back, "Fortunately, he didn''t let him see me. My mother is also true. I always feel that I can''t get married and send people pictures of me everywhere. I called me several times and I refused. If he tells me in person, I really can��t find a reason to refuse.��


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Didn''t you say that you promised your mother to go on a blind date?"


    "Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, next month."


    Tao Huan ran over, "Hello Sister Qing, I have to find Sister Weiyang to work, and I have to watch the exhibition video to shoot."


    "Go, you are busy with you, I will sit here for a while."


    Qiao Weiyang followed Tao Huan and walked over there, while Xiao Qing stayed in the original position, holding champagne, sipping sips, and looking at the jewelry in front of her, feeling relaxed.


    Unconsciously, she felt a little drunk and stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2275： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2275 Extraordinary Twins


    The boy just came over again, his eyes seemed to be looking for something in the court.


    Xiao Qing said in a secret voice: "My mommy, didn''t she deliberately reveal the news that I was here to this man, right?"


    was thinking, the phone rang.


    She answered, and her mother��s voice came from the phone: "Qingqing, have you seen your son from Uncle Liao��s family? He knows that you are going to see the exhibition today. He specifically asked for leave. I told him that you guys. In the evening, I have a dinner appointment. You can go to the mall or watch a movie, as long as you come back before twelve o''clock."


    "Mom!" Xiao Qing really had a headache, "You are really not afraid of your daughter being eaten and wiped out."


    "Hahaha, Uncle Lio��s son, I can still trust it."


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I don''t want to watch any ghost movies with people."


    She hung up the phone and left a message to Qiao Weiyang saying that she was leaving soon, sending a message while walking out.


    With a bang, she bumped into a man.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ignoring that she was sprayed with a glass of wine on her body, Xiao Qing apologized immediately. It was indeed because she did not pay attention to the way.


    She hurriedly took out the wet wipes from her bag and handed them over: "I''m so sorry."


    The man on the other side stretched out his finger to take the wet wipe, took a look, and then handed it to her again: "You should use it."


    is Shen! Mu! north! the sound of!


    Xiao Qing raised her head and met his extremely plain eyes. The wet wipe was sandwiched between his fingers, and she realized that there was nothing on him, and the evening dress she was wearing had been drenched with liquor. .


    The material of the evening dress is already thin, and now it has all been tightly attached to her skin.


    "You use it, you use it." Xiao Qing''s mind began to get confused, and she started to walk outside indiscriminately.


    "Wait." Shen Mubei looked at her with frowning, dressing like this and going out at night, he could have a foreboding that the eyes of some men on the road would wipe her out.


    Xiao Qing was still walking out blankly.


    Shen Mubei had to reach out and put a hand on her shoulder: "Xiao Qing."


    "Huh?" Xiao Qing turned her head and felt his palm resting on her shoulder, a source of heat came from her, and her five senses were constantly amplified, and she shuddered with excitement.


    An unbelievable feeling came. She realized that she was on the verge of embarrassment again, and asked, "Are you still okay?"


    "Come with me and change clothes." Shen Mu frowned slightly. Even if she knew she would hate herself, it was impossible to let her go out like this at this moment.


    When Xiao Qing followed his footsteps, her mind was blank, thinking that she could not move a bunch of things, and she seemed to have nothing, her footsteps were somewhat mechanical.


    Shen Mubei took her into the VIP lounge and took out a set of ladies'' clothes.


    "No, no, I''m like this... this should work."


    As she said, she lowered her head and glanced, and she saw her skin clearly drawn into her eyes through the thin transparent material.


    She hurriedly raised her hand and hugged herself.


    "It''s new." Shen Mubei explained.


    Xiao Qing stretched out her hand to pick up the clothes, and when she touched his finger, her brain twitched. With this slightly drunken spirit, she touched the palm of his hand to compare in her heart the difference between the imaginary him and the real him. .


    She felt a little drunk and made her make a wrong judgment, thinking that she just touched it and it could be over in one second. In fact, she had touched it for several seconds, and the expression in her eyes also became wrong. It seems to seduce, and it seems to seduce.


    Shen Mubei knew that he had always had no feelings, and was even less passionate about men and women, but in her eyes, the Adam��s apple suddenly slipped.


    He clasped her finger with his backhand.


    Xiao Qing''s mind was dumbfounded, and it was already blank. At this moment, it was like a ray of light gliding and flashing away. She intertwined his fingers along the way. It was unclear whether this was fantasy or reality. The other hand was stretched out. Going out, hooked his neck.


    She saw the man with a slightly changed expression lowering his head, coming towards her, and simply closing her eyes to cater to his kiss.


    The strange touch led her to drink up slowly. In the small room, the heat began to spread rapidly, and the air was ignited by sparks.


    Xiao Qing stepped on the soft cushion, stood on tiptoe and kept catering to him, approaching him, accepting him, and devouring him.


    She knew she was crazy and addicted.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang fell behind in filming and glanced at his phone.


    Xiao Qing sent a message, telling her that she had left.


    Qiao Weiyang also understands, after all, it is really difficult to hide from a man''s eyes here.


    "Okay, tell me when you get home." She habitually replied, and then shot.


    Wait until the filming was over and the event ended, and Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, only to receive a message from Xiao Qing: ��Safety is here, don��t worry.��


    Qiao Weiyang returned a smiling face and walked towards Su Zhuoqian''s back.


    He was sitting on the sofa looking at the materials. After Qiao Weiyang moved in, he seemed to be used to waiting for her to come back with her every night.


    Waiting and being waited for, because of a concern, they become extremely fulfilled in their hearts.


    ...


    After Xiao Qing sent a message to Qiao Weiyang, the whole person was still shaking.


    She sat on the head of her bed, recalling the madness just now.


    When the matter was over, she dared not look into Shen Mubei��s eyes, but left one sentence: "I''m sorry, I''m drunk."


    ran away in a hurry.


    After ?? came out, she quickly took a taxi, returned home, slowed down, and then replied a word to Qiao Weiyang.


    She wanted to talk to Qiao Weiyang, but she thought it was too incredible, and she didn��t have a face��Shen Mubei had a girlfriend. No matter what she said, she couldn��t get rid of the name of Xiaosan and became a person she hated. She didn��t want to. Mention this matter again.


    Knocking, someone knocks on the door.


    Mother Xiao��s voice came: "Daughter, what��s the matter with you, lock yourself in the room as soon as you come back? Okay, okay, mom won��t let you go to the head office for blind dates? I cooked a midnight snack and come out soon. Eat some."


    "Mom, I won''t eat anymore, you can eat it yourself." Xiao Qing changed clothes and came out and opened the door, "I just ate a lot of things, you can eat it."


    "Why is your face so ugly?" Mama Xiao asked.


    "It''s okay, I just drank some champagne at the scene. I''m a little dizzy, go down and buy some anti-drinking medicine."


    "It''s all right, you can stay, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, I will go by myself." Xiao Qing insisted on going out.


    She went into the pharmacy and searched for it for a while. It took a long time to find the contraceptive. After taking it to check the bill, she remembered that she hadn''t bought the decontamination medicine, so she quickly asked the boss to buy herself a box.


    After returning, she shook the sober medicine in front of her mother, and said, "I''ve bought it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2276： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2276 Extraordinary Twins


    "Eat early, and go to bed early after eating."


    "I see." Xiao Qing finished speaking and entered the room.


    Just after closing the door, the phone rang, she glanced at it, and it turned out to be Shen Mubei''s call!


    What is he calling for? Will you question yourself?


    No, it was not his own fault that this matter was wrong, he also took the initiative, and both of them were at fault, even if they were even, they would ask what they were doing?


    She finished thinking, and the phone ringing ended.


    Immediately, the bell rang again, still Shen Mubei.


    Xiao Qing scratched her heart and lungs. She wanted to pick it up and hesitated. She was afraid that after picking it up, he would tell herself that she should take medicine or something else.


    Instead of hearing this, it''s better not to answer.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qing immediately tucked her mobile phone under the pillow, got into the bathroom, and soaked in the bathtub.


    In this way, after she finished soaking, not only did she not take the sober medicine, but also did not take any other medicine. She lay on the bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up the next day to brush her teeth, Ms. Xiao said, "Hey, Mu Bei called last night and asked if you are here. I told him. Mu Bei is really a responsible child. I heard that yesterday. His company has to go to the scene to arrange for the evening event. It is difficult for him to call to care about you. If you didn''t call him, I would arrange a blind date between you two."


    "Mom, don''t mess with him! It''s impossible for me and him!" Xiao Qing said immediately, "Not to mention that he has a girlfriend, but he didn''t take it home to cross the road, so don''t mess with it."


    "Know to know."


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang arrived on the crew, he filmed the morning scene. When he had lunch at lunch, he got a box lunch and found that Shen Mubei was also there.


    As far as she knows, Shen Mubei has always been generous in delegating power to the people below, and has never intervened in the specific matters of these shootings. Why has the crew been addicted recently? Is it that good-looking here?


    Then I thought, Zhao Xinshu was in the crew, and Shen Mubei might have come to accompany her. Qiao Weiyang is nothing strange.


    She sat down to eat with her head down.


    A box lunch was placed in front of her, and Shen Mubei��s voice came: "Can I sit here?"


    "Whatever you want, Mr. Shen." Qiao Weiyang smiled. This is a public area with air-conditioning. Anyone who wants to sit here is fine.


    Qiao Weiyang sometimes doesn''t like the smell of rice in the dressing room, and he also chooses to eat here.


    Shen Mubei sat down and dealt with the bento in his hand slowly. It was a bit difficult to eat, obviously he was not very comfortable with the taste.


    Qiao Weiyang ate seriously.


    When she inadvertently, Shen Mubei said: "Xiao Qing didn''t come?"


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang looked up, "Did you say Xiao Qing didn''t come to the crew?"


    "Yes. Didn''t she come before?" Shen Mubei''s official expression, "She didn''t hold a position here? The shooting period cannot be delayed."


    "She is only here to visit the class and has no position." Qiao Weiyang explained, "Is President Shen looking for something to do with her?"


    Shen Mubei shook his head: "No."


    Qiao Weiyang thought he was weird today, but he couldn''t see what was weird.


    But it��s about Xiao Qing, she is also very cautious, she will never mention anything that Shen Mubei does not take the initiative to say.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she heard Shen Mubei say again: "You two, it seems that you have opinions on me?"


    Qiao Weiyang choked with a mouthful of soup. Shen Mubei very gentleman handed out a tissue. She took it and covered her mouth. Seeing that Shen Mubei was acting in business again, her eyes seemed to say, "As a leader, I I hope you will not be prejudiced and can cooperate with my work."


    A face of a capitalist.


    "President Shen, you think too much, why do we have any opinion on you? Everyone is a job, loyal to their profession, cooperate with their colleagues, and be responsible to their bosses."


    Shen Mubei thoughtfully, the answer he most wanted to know, but he couldn''t ask it.


    A Qiao Weiyang, cold and indifferent, regards work more than anything else.


    And Xiao Qing...Xiao Qing, he stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows heavily, his expression was dignified, he didn''t know why, he would suddenly have such an entanglement with Xiao Qing.


    He was obviously not a person who emphasized desires, he could even be said to be very indifferent, but when faced with Xiao Qing, he acted like that.


    He can be sure that he was completely awake at the time, did not drink too much, was not drugged, awake to every feeling, every touch, still vivid in his eyes, and hovering clearly in his mind.


    It was so clear...I wanted to hold Xiao Qing in his arms again, and replay what happened at the time.


    Qiao Weiyang saw him sinking into thought, pulling his tie irritably. He didn''t know what he was upset, and he didn''t ask, so he continued to eat his own meal silently.


    Zhao Xinshu, I heard that Shen Mubei has come to the crew again. He was so happy that he hadn��t eaten any food. After checking his makeup, he came over.


    As she walked, she told her agent: "You go order Huamanlou''s food, Mubei hates the smell of big pot rice. Be lighter, he must order the shrimp he likes."


    "Understood, Xin Shu, you go there quickly. I''m going to order now."


    Zhao Xinshu ran over here happily.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing I saw was that Shen Mubei was sitting opposite Qiao Weiyang, with a box of lunch in front of him.


    The box lunch, although I haven''t finished it, I can see that it has been moved.


    Her heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and it took a long time before she raised a smile and shouted, "Mu Bei."


    Shen Mubei saw her, with an unusual emotion flashing in his eyes, he got up and stood up.


    "Why did you suddenly eat a box lunch? The food from Huamanlou was delivered right away. If you have a job with Weiyang to talk, why don''t you let me take it over and let Weiyang eat together?"


    "Our work is over." Shen Mubei said coldly, "Let''s go."


    Zhao Xinshu glared at Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang really wanted to beat Shen Mubei, but he didn��t think he had enough work? In front of his true girlfriend, this cold temper, thinks that Zhao Xinshu is not enough to hate herself?


    Qiao Weiyang watched the hungry two people leave thoughtfully, took a long look, then bowed his head and continued to eat.


    ...


    Zhao Xinshu followed in the footsteps of Shen Mubei. Seeing his expression, there was no happiness or anger, so he hurriedly said in a low voice, "Go eat first."


    "I have eaten, you go eat." Shen Mubei sat down in her dressing room.


    The agent has put the exquisite meals on the table, set it out, and then left.


    "Eat more, some shrimp, other dishes are what you like."


    After Zhao Xinshu finished speaking, she washed her hands, peeled off two shrimps, and placed them in the bowl in front of him.


    Shen Mubei did not move his chopsticks, but said: "You eat first, and I have something to tell you after I eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2277： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2277 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhao Xinshu suddenly felt a very uncomfortable premonition in her heart. He couldn''t tell what it was, but he was flustered for no reason.


    She shook her hand and the shrimp fell to the ground.


    Shen Mubei''s sight was not on her, she found the paper towel and picked up the shrimp, and then slowly said: "Then you talk first. I''m not very hungry. There is a movie to be filmed in the afternoon. Eating too much will affect the photogenic state. "


    Since she said so, Shen Mubei also spoke.


    His gaze retracted from the emptiness in the distance, to Zhao Xinshu''s body: "I said at the beginning, give you three years, try to see if I like you."


    Zhao Xinshu squeezed her arm with her nails fiercely, anticipating that the worst result would be coming, her eyes were filled with tears, and she controlled her not to fall.


    "There is still half a year." Shen Mubei tapped his finger on the edge of the sofa, "What I haven''t done in two and a half years, I believe there will be no chance in the last half year. Xinshu, let''s end it. "


    "Mubei!"


    Zhao Xinshu��s voice was horrified and surprised, incredibly sad, and her voice trembled.


    She choked: "Isn''t it half a year? Let''s try again, OK? Give me another half a year, maybe even if you can''t like me, I still have half a year to like you. Mu Bei, please. How are you?"


    She has always been in a low voice, polishing all her dignity.


    Facing Shen Mubei who was so indifferent that there was no gap, she exhausted all her strength. She clutched his sleeves and cried and said, "For half a year, give me the whole half year. I am willing to bet. Yes, if you don��t give me enough for half a year, I won��t be lucky even if I lose, Shen Mubei!"


    She is so pitiful, but Shen Mubei, as always, can''t afford to have real pain, only apologize.


    Because of this guilt, he held her for many years, gave her the best resources, and allowed her to grow up in the entertainment circle carefree.


    He pulled back his sleeves and whispered: "If you end early, I will give you two major productions. Think about it."


    "Mubei, I don''t want to make a big production, I just want you..."


    "Don''t rush to answer me. You still have time to think." Shen Mubei stood up, adjusted his sleeves, glanced at her, and ignored her crying.


    After he left, the agent rushed in.


    "Xin Shu, what''s wrong? Mr. Shen what did he do to you?" The agent helped Zhao Xin Shu, who was crying into tears, to sit up.


    Zhao Xinshu overturned all the things on the table, unable to conceal his anger: "He said that he gave me three years, and now he has half a year to leave me! I''m not convinced! I''m not convinced!"


    The agent knew that she had agreed with Shen Mubei, and said angrily: ��This is too much, right? I��ll just send you away. When are you?��


    "He said, either let me choose these six months, or give me two major productions...he thinks what I am!" Zhao Xinshu really values ??his money and his family background.


    But she also values ??him as a person!


    Why did he send him so ruthlessly?


    After persuading for a while, the agent slowly said, "Actually, if there are really two major productions, it��s okay. Think about it, you have a firm foothold now, and there are two more major productions. , It should be no problem to enter the front line. Really enter the front line, and are you afraid that there will be no better development in the future? Although President Shen is good, but he is also too indifferent. , My heart is even more tired. Just imagine, if you leave him and become a glamorous female star, what''s wrong with it?"


    These words are reasonable, and they hit Zhao Xinshu''s heart hard.


    Seeing that she was moved, the agent persuaded: ��I think President Shen is so difficult to serve, you might as well agree to it now. If it��s late, I��m afraid he will regret these two big productions.��


    Zhao Xinshu gritted her teeth and said, "I will think about it again."


    Two days later, Shen Mubei received a call from Zhao Xinshu: "Mubei, I agree to your suggestion, let go of each other."


    "The big production contract, I will send the assistant to your agent." Shen Mu Beiping said.


    Then, without a word, he hung up the phone.


    The night wind blew, rippling with the ease in his heart.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang During this time, while preparing for the finals of the International Fashion Design Competition, while filming, the time was relaxed.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for Mr. Joe to review.


    She went to the nursing home early in the morning to receive Mr. Joe, and drove back to the hospital for review.


    Although her ability to feel pulses is first-rate, it is related to grandpa''s health. She still wants to borrow advanced equipment to make further confirmation.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Qiao Weiyang asked as he checked.


    "The feeling of chest tightness and palpitation..." Old man Joe said with a smile, "...it''s all gone."


    "You always talk, can you not pant?" Qiao Weiyang smiled and patted his chest, "Are you planning to scare out my heart disease?"


    Old man Joe laughed loudly: "Recently, I can eat and sleep. There is nothing uncomfortable about it. If you don��t rest assured, I will do a few more checks."


    "Okay, Hanzhi, you can arrange it for me."


    Song Hanzhi smiled and said: "Then old man, please. I will accompany you to do these inspections."


    "I''m waiting for you outside." Qiao Weiyang watched his grandfather be taken away by Song Hanzhi, wandered out, and bought a bottle of sugar-free Coke from the vending machine.


    She was holding Coke, and when she turned her head, she saw Xiao Qing''s figure flashing past the front.


    "Xiao Qing!" Qiao Weiyang shouted.


    Xiao Qing continued to walk forward without looking back.


    Is it because you confessed the wrong person?


    She was about to catch up, Xiao Qing''s figure had disappeared.


    Qiao Weiyang had no choice but to ignore so much and return to the examination room.


    Xiao Qing did not hear Qiao Weiyang''s voice, she was a little lost, and she was completely at a loss.


    It has been more than a month since the last incident with Shen Mubei, and she was surprised to find out that her period had not come yesterday.


    She was so frightened that she hurriedly searched on Baidu for a while, but to no avail, she had to go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    It was found that there were two bars on it. When she found the meaning of the two bars in the manual, her eyes were black and she almost fainted.


    She obviously bought medicine last time, but she forgot to take it. Later, she felt lucky and felt that it was impossible to be so coincidental.


    A few days later, her mood jumped repeatedly in the midst of worrying about gains and losses, and she did not think of it at all.


    Now, when she came to the hospital for further confirmation, her brain was blank, and Qiao Weiyang called her, but she didn''t even hear it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2278： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2278 Extraordinary Twins


    When I got the inspection report, she confirmed the result. Instead, she didn''t panic so much. She asked in a low voice, "Then if I have a miscarriage, what should I do?"


    The doctor looked up and said, ��The little girl has to cherish her body if she doesn��t plan to have a baby. Since she doesn��t plan to have a baby, go there to register, and then check her body to see if it��s suitable for surgery. Do it as soon as possible.��


    "Thank you." Xiao Qing took the list, went to register, and did a basic check.


    "Your physical condition is okay. Do you want to have surgery today or make an appointment for another time?"


    Xiao Qing did not have any preparations today, she was also very scared in her heart. She was thinking about it. Qiao Weiyang sent a message on her phone to confirm that the person just now was her.


    Xiao Qing was a little panicked: "Where did you see me?"


    "Over the registration hall. Is that you? Are you sick? Or is there something in your family? Do you need me to see it?"


    Xiao Qing held the phone and said for a long time: "I was waiting for you at the position just now, can you come over?"


    After she finished speaking, she said to the doctor: "I''ll do it in two days. Excuse me."


    Qiao Weiyang received the news from her, and told the nurse to tell her to help take care of her grandfather for a while, and then walked towards the position just now.


    She felt Xiao Qing''s low air pressure before she approached.


    "What happened? I''m really sick?" Qiao Weiyang dragged Xiao Qing to a small place to sit down, stretched out her hand to catch her pulse, and hesitated, "You... don''t you have a boyfriend? Why are you pregnant? "


    "Shen Mubei." Xiao Qing said lowly.


    "He bullied you?" Qiao Weiyang''s cold face immediately showed anger.


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Qing stopped her, "I was drunk when I watched the jewelry show that night...it was a hit with him, and half of us took the initiative."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her distressedly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    She knew too well what kind of feelings Xiao Qing had been suppressing towards Shen Mubei, and it did give her an opportunity, perhaps it would really ignite a volcano.


    But this is moths fighting the fire.


    Xiao Qing said immediately: "Don''t blame him, don''t blame me, anyway, I won''t lose."


    "Isn''t it a loss? Do you know how much damage the operation can do to the body? You are simply a loss that cannot be calculated."


    Xiao Qing smiled bitterly, but she didn''t regret it: "Oh, you know, I usually don''t even dare to look at him more, but that day, I simply killed the Quartet, like a general in armor. Yes, why don��t men take Wu Gou and collect the momentum of Guanshan Fifty States! Anyway, don��t regret it!"


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "Do you want to tell him?"


    "No, no, no, I choose a day and do the operation." She said, "You help me keep it secret."


    "Then when you have the operation, tell me, I will accompany you."


    "Hmm." Xiao Qing nodded gently.


    Qiao Weiyang wanted to accompany her grandfather in the afternoon, but Father Qiao saw that she was a little absent-minded and urged her to go to her own affairs earlier and drove her away.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t worry about Xiao Qing, and told her a few more words on WeChat.


    When Xiao Qing returned home, she felt a little gloomy. While changing her shoes, she said, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Just come back, Mubei has been here for a long time and is waiting for you." Xiao Mama said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Xiao Qing choked on her throat with a slobber, and coughed uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mother Xiao asked, and said apologetically to Shen Mubei, "Qingqing is like this, don''t be surprised."


    Xiao Qing managed to suppress the coughing, she didn''t dare to look in the direction of Shen Mubei. After that incident, he was circling in her head, but it was just a fantasy.


    The feeling of real people appearing in front of her is completely different.


    "He is looking for me, what is he looking for me?"


    Mother Xiao said: "Talk to yourself."


    As soon as Xiao Qing raised her head, she saw Shen Mubei walking towards him. His face was pure and handsome, and he always carried a sense of alienation. If it weren''t for his enthusiasm that night, Xiao Qing had always thought that his **** was |cold|indifferent.


    No, she immediately thought that he has a girlfriend, Zhao Xinshu, who is not low in the entertainment circle, and everyone knows his love and connivance for Zhao Xinshu.


    And she has always been a junior.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t think that Shen Mubei is looking for herself, besides that, there will be other things.


    She glanced at the time on the phone and said, ��I suddenly remembered, didn��t I make an appointment with Uncle Liao��s son? Mom, I��m going out first.��


    She finished speaking, put on her shoes again, and quickly walked away with her bag.


    "This kid! Mu Bei, I''m so sorry. If you want to do anything, I can tell her if it''s convenient."


    "Auntie, I''ll talk to Xiao Qing next time, it''s not a very important thing." Shen Mu Beiping said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Okay, go slowly." Mother Xiao sent him out.


    After Xiao Qing ran out, she found a place to stand, took out her mobile phone, and plucked up the courage to type a row of words: "Mr. Shen Mu Bei Shen that night is really very, very very sorry, I will only be too drunk. Action, I know this is very bad, and it affects you very badly, but since we are almost drunk, we are all even. I don��t have to compensate you, and you don��t need to care about my psychology. Feel it, so be it. In the future, we will meet as usual, and be nodding acquaintances, so as not to embarrass each other. Let the past things pass. There is no need to go back, that''s it."


    After sending it out, she let out a long sigh of relief, leaned her back against the wall, and closed her eyes.


    Shen Mubei took out his phone, clicked on the newly received message, and a line of words rushed into his eyes, making his eyebrows constantly frown. If the eyebrows could be squeezed off, they are now beyond the reach.


    She just... still hates herself so much?


    He stretched out his fingers, tapped two words, thought about it, and pinched his eyebrows, his skin hurt when he rubbed his fingers, and then put down his hands.


    Xiao Qing sent another message to her mother: "Mom, I''ll be back later."


    She is afraid of meeting Shen Mubei again.


    After sending it out, I thought of the operation soon, and then sent: "Also, I may be out on a business trip in a few days, and I may not be able to go home for several days, so I will ask you for a leave first."


    Mother Xiao called: "What do you need to do at work? How many days, when will you go, and who do you go with?"


    "I''ll tell you later, I''m not completely sure yet."


    "Where are you going now? Are you looking for Uncle Liao''s son?"


    "Well, let him have dinner." Xiao Qing didn''t want to say anything else, so she just used lies to stabilize her mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2279： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2279 Extraordinary Twins


    Let��s talk about other things later.


    Otherwise, during the period of the operation, she was already weak and had to face her mother��s bombardment. She really didn��t know how to deal with it.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that she was struggling, so he didn''t need to accompany her grandpa, so he went out with her.


    "This is the room card. I made an appointment for the day after tomorrow''s surgery for you. Let''s live here for the first three days after the operation. The room service can give you a nutritious meal. After that, the problem is not big, you go home and rest. "Qiao Weiyang said, "I will come to see you when I have time."


    "Hmm." Xiao Qing''s eyes were moist, "Weiyang, without you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Qiao Weiyang handed her a tissue: "Take care of your body and don''t cry."


    "Let��s go have a big meal! I heard that after the operation, you can��t eat spicy food for several days. Let��s go eat tonight!"


    Seeing her pretending to be strong, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t bear to refuse her and said: "Okay, you can eat anything you want, I''ll treat you."


    The two went to a hot pot restaurant, ordered a private room, and after ordering the food, they were about to cook, Xiao Qing''s phone rang.


    She immediately picked it up: "Mom!"


    "You still have a face to call mom! Where are you?"


    "Isn''t I eating with Uncle Liao''s son?" When Xiao Qing flicked her mother, she opened her mouth.


    "What''s the name of your Uncle Liao''s son? What''s the phone number?"


    Xiao Qing: "..."


    She did not remember, because she did not ask.


    At that time, I scanned a WeChat casually, and the other party sent a message, and her communication with the other party was almost the same. He made an appointment to meet, but she kept turning down.


    "He is sitting next to me now, you immediately roll me to the address I sent you!" Mama Xiao was angry.


    "Mom, don''t be so angry, I''m just..."


    Speaking of Xiao Qing''s words, her brain exploded with a bang.


    She hung up the phone and grabbed Qiao Weiyang��s hand: "I��m fucked, I��m fucked, I��m done! When I left, I left the bag at the door and didn��t take it. I took my phone and came out! The bag contains my checklist for today! The bag was not zippered at the time! My mother saw it! She must have seen it, otherwise she would not say that Uncle Liao��s son is beside her. She must have thought that the child is Uncle Liao��s son, so she went to find someone and me Let''s settle the accounts together! Ahhhhhhh!"


    Qiao Weiyang understood the meaning of her words: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we will rush over right away."


    "Ahhhhh!" Xiao Qing was on the verge of exploding.


    When Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing rushed to the place mentioned by Xiao''s mother, Xiao Qing was already in a paralyzed state.


    Like a puppet, she was led by Qiao Weiyang and walked forward, her feet seemed to be stepping on cotton, and she felt uncomfortable with one foot and one heavy.


    "Qing Qing." Qiao Weiyang straightened her shoulders, "Xiao Qing."


    Xiao Qing reluctantly adjusted her facial condition, and said as if she died, "I''m mentally prepared, let''s go."


    Since you have to face everything, then face it directly.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her red eyes and whispered: "Anyway, I will accompany you."


    Seeing her smile, Qiao Weiyang walked in with her.


    At the door of the private room, Qiao Weiyang glanced at Xiao Qing, then reached out and knocked.


    With a huff, the door was opened, and Liao Yiheng''s face appeared.


    Liao Yiheng is the son of Uncle Liao, the young man who appeared at the jewelry exhibition that day.


    He said helplessly: "You guys are finally here."


    He was beaten by Mother Xiao somehow, and he still doesn��t know what happened.


    He looked depressed, and only smiled a little when he saw Xiao Qing.


    "come in."


    Qiao Weiyang walked in with Xiao Qing, and saw Mama Xiao sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Liao Yiheng wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak, the atmosphere was very stalemate for a while.


    For a long time, Liao Yiheng said, "So, auntie...what the **** is going on with you looking for me? I said, I didn''t go out with Xiao Qing. I haven''t gone out with her yet. You are looking for me. I don��t know what to ask about her. Now that she��s here, let��s lay out the words and make it clear?"


    When Qiao Weiyang heard what he said, she immediately understood. Although Ms. Xiao saw Xiao Qing��s pregnancy test list, when she came to find Liao Yiheng, she was very angry and thought it was something he and Xiao Qing did. For her daughter''s maintenance, she did not directly say what happened.


    So now Liao Yiheng doesn��t know what Xiao��s mother is angry with.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Liao Yiheng: "That''s it. I asked Xiao Qing to go out for a drink. Xiao Qing was afraid that her aunt knew that we were not safe to go out and didn''t agree. So she told her that she was with you. In the end, who knew her aunt would give you? When we called, she found out that we weren''t together. She was so angry because she was worried."


    Seeing that Liao Yiheng had no suspicion, Qiao Weiyang said, "I''m sorry, I really trouble you. Now let Xiao Qing talk to Auntie alone for a while."


    "Okay." Liao Yiheng turned and walked out of the room.


    Qiao Weiyang took Xiao Qing''s hand: "You and Auntie communicate well, I will wait for you outside."


    Xiao Qing had to watch her go out.


    Only Mother Xiao and Xiao Qing were left in the room. Mother Xiao stood up and slapped her hand towards Xiao Qing��s face.


    Xiao Qing closed her eyes and looked as if she was beating or scolding, not fighting or justifying.


    Mother Xiao looked at her daughter like this, no matter where she could go on fighting.


    She was angry and distressed, slapped her palms on the table heavily, took out the pregnancy test form, and her voice trembled: "You say, you say! What the **** is going on! Say it!"


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Xiao Qing grabbed her hands, "I am wrong, I shouldn''t do such a thing."


    Mother Xiao was so angry that she almost fainted. It took a long time before she said, "You have no boyfriend and you are not with Liao Yiheng, so how did this come about? Are you going to **** me off?"


    Fortunately, she still cared about her daughter''s decentness. When she came to Liao Yiheng angrily just now, she didn''t tell the matter, or how would outsiders look at Xiao Qing now?


    "Mom, I''m really sorry."


    "I don��t want to listen. I��m sorry, who did you say that person is. Did he deliberately bully you? I know you are very cute, and you don��t usually have the thought of falling in love. It must be the other person who bullied you. This is the case, right?"


    Xiao��s mother took Xiao Qing��s hand: "You tell Mom, Mom will call you the shots! Let��s sue him and let him pay the price!"


    Xiao Qing hesitated and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know who he is. I was drunk that night, and I didn''t see him clearly, and it wasn''t him who bullied me. I was so drunk that I was confused and poured in. In my arms..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2280： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2280 Extraordinary Twins


    "You! How is this possible! Since you are drunk and confused, how do you know that you are taking the initiative, not being bullied? Daughter, Mom tells you that it is not a shame for girls to be assaulted, no matter who that person is, With the ability to reach the sky, Mom will also seek justice for you."


    Mother Xiao said, the more distressed she was, and the more she talked, the more she felt that her daughter was wronged.


    Xiao Qing shook her head vigorously: ��It��s really not someone else. I was drunk and understood. Mom, I��m not good and I did something wrong. I don��t plan to pursue it anymore. I just want to settle this matter quickly.��


    Mother Xiao looked at her daughter, very helpless, especially heartache, and also with some hatred for iron and steel, and her emotions were very complicated for a while.


    After Liao Yiheng went out, he returned to the private room where he was drinking.


    All his friends are in the private room. Tonight, there is a friend��s friend��s birthday, and many people are drinking together.


    Just now, Liao Yiheng was taken away by Xiao��s mother in a loud noise. Everyone was very worried. When he saw him coming back, they asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Liao Yiheng said.


    "What kind of temper is Aunt Xiao''s temper?" Someone asked, "Could it be that you did what to Xiao Qing?"


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s name, Shen Mubei, who had just entered the door, paused slightly with his hand holding the red wine, and looked obliquely in the direction of Liao Yiheng.


    "Where is there? I have asked Xiao Qing several times and she refused to come out. Her mother suddenly found me and asked if I was watching a movie with Xiao Qing outside. I was also very confused. I could make an appointment with her. I went out to watch the movie together, and I still drank with you here? She looked so close, who knew it was the flower of Gaoling and couldn''t pick it! But just now, her best friend came over and said that she was hanging out with her best friend."


    "This is too fuss, right?"


    "This is the reason why the teachers are motivated? Why do I feel like there is something else?"


    Liao Yiheng spread his hands: "Then I don��t know. Aunt Xiao��s temper is really scary, I don��t dare to ask more."


    Shen Mubei got up, put down his wine glass, and walked outside.


    "Mubei, where are you going?" someone asked.


    "Something happened." Shen Mu walked out without returning from Beitou.


    Xiao Qing was driven out by Ms. Xiao, she hugged her legs, squatted in the corner, buried her head between her arms.


    Qiao Weiyang was called in by Xiao��s mother.


    Xiao Qing guessed that her mother wanted to tell Qiao Weiyang to take more care of herself.


    She didn''t want her mother to know that she was worried about this matter, but she didn''t expect that the car overturned because of a small accident.


    She was full of loneliness, and her heart was empty as if a big hole had appeared.


    Shen Mubei stood at the end of the corridor, and did not step forward. The lights in the corridor sprinkled a layer of brilliance on his shoulders.


    Xiao Qing raised her head when she heard the movement, the door of the room opened, and Mother Xiao and Qiao Weiyang walked out together.


    Mother Xiao��s eye sockets were red and swollen, and she seemed to have cried. How could she not feel sad when her daughter encountered such a big incident?


    "Mom." Xiao Qing couldn''t help but redden her eyes again, and her tears pattered. Because she was ignorant, she had to cause her mother to suffer along with herself.


    She really hates herself.


    "Okay, okay." Mama Xiao patted her shoulder, "Go back. Take a good rest, and take care of yourself first."


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "I will take you home."


    The three of them walked out together.


    Shen Mubei stood still. For a long time, someone chased it out and asked, "Mubei, what are you looking at? They called a few beautiful girls over there and left a good one for you. Today you can enjoy your face. Ah, a rare brother''s birthday..."


    "Happy birthday." He brought a smile, "But I''m really in a hurry, I have to go one step ahead."


    After speaking, he left without turning his head, while pressing his cell phone: "Check, what happened to the Xiao family."


    In a moment, the news came back: ��Xiao Qing went to the hospital today, and she was in a bad state after she came out. The hospital hid her medical history. But what is certain is that she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department.��


    Qiao Weiyang did the hiding of her medical history, which is not good for Xiao Qing''s reputation after all.


    Although Shen Mubei didn''t know the whole story, combining all the things he saw today, he still had a faint feeling in his heart.


    "No matter what method you use, you must get her medical record. I''ll give you an hour, no, half an hour."


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang sent back Mom Xiao and Xiao Qing, he drove to Zhuojing Villa.


    The night breeze was blowing, the neon was flickering, and things could be resolved within a satisfactory range, but Qiao Weiyang did not feel relaxed.


    may have brought back her own memory, and the regret that was slumped in her heart has not disappeared.


    When she saw Zhuojing Villa in front of her with the street light on, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Perhaps the past regrets still have traces, but the moments are worth cherishing.


    The car slowly drove into the villa, and the street light pierced the background color of the road.


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang woke up early in the morning and wanted to ask for a temporary leave with the crew, but Xiao��s mother also called her early in the morning.


    "Weiyang, I know that you are also very busy. You should be busy with your own affairs. Qingqing''s side, with me, don''t worry, don''t come over." Mom Xiao also knows that this matter is also causing trouble to Qiao Weiyang. Don''t want to trouble her anymore.


    "If I stay with her, I will rest assured."


    Mother Xiao said softly: "You work with peace of mind. I will send you any news. If you want to persist, my aunt will not dare to show you so much love."


    Qiao Weiyang understands her concerns. She is an artist, and it will be really troublesome if she is hit by a paparazzi or a reporter.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang didn''t insist on it.


    ...


    Xiao Qing got up listlessly to wash, fearing that her mother might worry, she cheered up.


    Mother Xiao and the maid arranged breakfast together, and a text message entered into the phone.


    After watching for a while, she said to Xiao Qing: "You eat first after washing, and I will be back soon after something happens."


    After she went out, she walked downstairs and saw a car driving a double flash waiting.


    "Auntie." Shen Mubei got out of the car and opened the door.


    Mother Xiao hesitated for a while and sat down.


    "What did you mean in the message?" Mama Xiao asked after sitting down.


    "Xiao Qing''s child is mine." Shen Mu said Beiping.


    Mother Xiao looked at him in astonishment. Although she didn''t know him well, she also knew that he had always paid attention to his career and was dismissive of emotional matters. He had always been single.


    Moreover, in terms of his current career development, he has long surpassed the previous generation and has become a model recognized by everyone in the whole circle of being better than blue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2281： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2281 Extraordinary Twins


    When did he meet Xiao Qing?


    "You are looking for me, what are you going to do?" Mama Xiao asked, unable to guess the psychology of this young man.


    "Since the matter is related to me, I have to take on this responsibility-whether Xiao Qing wants this child or not, I should accompany her to solve it."


    Mother Xiao was silent for a long time: "Then what do you think of your child? Your relationship with Qingqing..."


    "I respect her choice."


    Shen Mubei''s voice couldn''t hear any emotions, as if this matter was a problem for him, and it would be fine if it was solved, and there was no need to put any emotions in it.


    Mother Xiao couldn''t help but feel sorry for her daughter: "What is going on between you and Xiao Qing? Is it a relationship or something? She has been protecting you and refused to say your name. Did you threaten her?"


    "No." Shen Mubei just spit out these two words.


    He didn''t say much about the rest.


    His consistent aura makes him utter the words that no one can argue with, nor can they be disputed.


    All the answers are these two words.


    "Is it possible for you... to keep the children and socialize?" Mother Xiao asked tentatively.


    Shen Mubei opened his eyelids and said in a calm tone: "I said, respect her opinion."


    Mother Xiao stared at him fiercely, but after all she knew that there was not much content in his place.


    Xiao Qing waited for her mother''s return while eating breakfast.


    She finished her last sip of milk before she heard the sound of opening the door.


    She immediately ran to help her mother open the door, "Mom, you finally came back, the milk is cold."


    The door opened, and besides the face of Mother Xiao, there was also Shen Mubei''s indifferent but very strong face.


    Xiao Qing: "����"


    She opened her mouth without saying a word.


    Shen Mubei first spoke: "I will accompany you to the hospital."


    Mother Xiao said: "You young people''s affairs, you should solve it yourself."


    Xiao Qing reacted, and standing in front of him was the real Shen Mubei!


    But, why did he know about his pregnancy?


    She is messed up, and the mess in her mind has become a mess of confusion.


    No, he still has to accompany himself to the hospital?


    Xiao Qing waved her hand: "No, no, no, I will go by myself."


    Mother Xiao has already stuffed her bag over, "Go, you guys go together."


    In fact, she is not willing not to stay with her daughter, but she also selfishly hopes that if the two of them can think about it, what about keeping the child together?


    Shen Mubei is a little indifferent, but he is polite and courteous, and his career is very good. Xiao''s mother can quite like this son-in-law.


    It is not easy for young people to talk with themselves mixed in. It is better to let them be alone together.


    Xiao Qing was pushed out of the door by her mother, and then the door was closed behind her.


    She clutched the bag with both hands, lowered her head in embarrassment and embarrassment.


    "Let''s go." Shen Mubei took her bag and pressed the elevator downstairs.


    Xiao Qing had to keep up with him.


    There was no one else in the elevator. In the confined space, his presence became stronger. Standing in the corner, she could smell the clear fragrance of cologne on his body.


    Xiao Qing lowered her head, only seeing his leather shoes and neatly ironed trousers.


    Her gaze shifted, and seeing him holding his bag with his distinct fingers, his face unexpectedly turned red again.


    The elevator stopped on a certain floor, and a lot of people came up. Xiao Qing moved to the side, and was a little panicked by the people who came in.


    As she tried to move herself to a more corner position, one hand stretched out and pulled her to his position.


    Smelling the familiar smell of cologne, she realized that she was held in her arms by Shen Mubei.


    She heard her heart beating like a drum.


    In the car, her heartbeat hasn''t stopped.


    The car drove directly in the direction of the hospital.


    Shen Mubei did not speak, and Xiao Qing did not know what to say.


    Originally, she had already made full psychological preparations. After removing the child, she had nothing to do with Shen Mubei, and she should not like him anymore. There is no need for unproductive feelings.


    However, he was sitting aside at the moment, causing an inexplicable discomfort to emerge in her heart, and her heart was upset, and she tried to restrain the uncomfortable feeling.


    As a result, when I got out of the car, Xiao Qing was still uncomfortable and almost vomiting. She went straight to the location of the trash can and retched a few times.


    "Take the water." Following Shen Mubei''s voice, a bottle of mineral water came.


    Xiao Qing didn''t think much about it at this moment, took the water, took two mouthfuls, and then took a sip.


    After drinking, she was also much calmer and said, "Let''s go, I have already made an appointment for a doctor."


    Shen Mubei followed in her footsteps.


    Xiao Qing strode towards the position of the obstetrics and gynecology department, stepping firmly.


    Shen Mubei''s brows frowned imperceptibly.


    "Xiao Qing, stop."


    When Xiao Qing heard his slightly angry words, she stopped and explained seriously: "I bought the medicine at the time, but forgot to take it. I didn''t mean to not take it. Also, I didn''t intend to take it when I was pregnant. Tell anyone, even my mother, I kept it secret, you came to my house that day. I didn��t have any mental preparations. I was too panic to forget to take the bag away. My mother saw the contents of my bag. Two things I did. It was not intentional. I also made it clear to my mother that this matter has nothing to do with anyone, and no one needs to care about it..."


    She explained it carefully, only to remember that he shouldn��t have known it.


    "How did you know? Where did you know?"


    Originally only Qiao Weiyang knew about it. Xiao Qing understood that anyone could betray herself, but Qiao Weiyang was impossible.


    Shen Mubei''s frowning brows, because of his words, not only did not loosen them, but they became more and more tight.


    "I ask you, how on earth did you know?"


    She doesn''t know where the courage comes from at this moment, facing Shen Mubei, she must get this answer.


    "You don''t need to worry about where I know it. Are you sure you want to remove the child?" Shen Mubei''s voice was stained with gloom.


    Xiao Qing hesitated, why would she be willing to take it away?


    But this is not a blessed child, because he left behind because of his mistakes, how could it exist?


    She gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Shen Mubei''s heart sank fiercely: "Don''t think about it anymore?"


    Where is Xiao Qing qualified to consider?


    She didn''t want her mother to worry about it, not to mention the current situation.


    She showed a pretentiously relaxed smile, maybe because she figured it out, facing Shen Mubei, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2282： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2282 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiao Qing said with a smile: "I thought about it a long time ago. I can''t blame others for this matter, but I didn''t take the medicine in time...Anyway, it''s like this, there must be a solution. It''s all arranged now. You don��t have to think so much."


    "If I say..." Just as Shen Mubei spoke, the phone rang, and he glanced at him with a frown, "I will answer the call first."


    Xiao Qing nodded, watching him turn and leave.


    Shen Mubei wanted to ask her, if she is willing to have this child, and is willing to be responsible for her, can she keep the child.


    Xiao Qing followed his back with her gaze, lowered her head gently to hide her wishful thinking. It was already very good that he could accompany him to the hospital, and there was nothing else that could be extravagant.


    What''s more, put yourselves in it and think about it, if his girlfriend knows about this...why does it feel so embarrassing?


    Just thinking about it this way, Xiao Qing felt her breathing was short, and she felt that she had done a lot of evil, which was hypocritical and vicious.


    ����


    Shen Mubei''s side, the call was from his mother.


    Ms. Shen asked directly: "I heard that you have a child with Xiao Qing?"


    "Mom, where did you know?" Shen Mubei suddenly had a headache.


    "Your Aunt Xiao called me! What''s the matter with your child, can''t you tell us about something as big as a child? What are these things?"


    Ms. Shen spoke repeatedly, Shen Mubei pinched his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Mrs. Shen said: "I also know the child of Xiao Qing. Although I am not familiar with it, I also know that he is a child of good character. Now that you have children, it means that you two are also very familiar. You don''t need anything else. Having said that, this child must stay. Now you will come out of the hospital and bring Xiao Qing to my home, do you understand?"


    "Xiao Qing''s consent has not been sought for this matter."


    "Shen Mubei! You are also an elm-headed man, you are a man, what''s wrong with being a little boy? A girl''s face is poor, you want someone to tell you in a low voice that you want to keep your child to marry you? You don''t Who will take the initiative? Hurry up, don��t talk nonsense. People bring them back for lunch, so it��s a deal.��


    Hang up after talking on the phone, which is in line with her usual temperament.


    Xiao Qing was standing on the spot, thinking about the problem blankly. When Shen Mubei''s figure appeared in her sight, she quickly stood up straight.


    His eyes greeted him walking step by step, Xiao Qing''s psychological defense also collapsed a little bit.


    originally thought that after taking the child away, after this catastrophe, she could completely abandon him out of her own world.


    But now she just saw him alone, she knew it was too difficult to do this.


    She retracted her gaze until Shen Mubei approached completely.


    She turned around and went on to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    "Xiao Qing, let''s keep the baby." Shen Mubei stopped her, "If you want."


    Xiao Qing''s footsteps stagnated, and she didn''t feel too happy in her heart: "President Shen, stop joking, please respect your girlfriend."


    "If you leave the child, of course you are my girlfriend. We will also get married, and I will be responsible for you and the child."


    This was originally what Shen Mubei wanted to say.


    Mother does not make this call, he will also ask Xiao Qing the same question.


    Perhaps all of this was destined from the time he was willing to accept Xiao Qing that night. When he and Zhao Xinshu agreed to end the relationship early, they had already laid the groundwork.


    In Xiao Qing''s chest, there are turbulent waves and fierce anger. What does he mean?


    If you have a child, you can be his girlfriend or get married?


    Why does he have such an idea?


    What kind of attitude does he have towards her girlfriend, and who does he regard her as?


    Suddenly felt that the image of this man collapsed in her mind. Xiao Qing closed her eyes uncomfortably. She pinched her palms and said word by word: "I don''t need to be responsible. Need to queue up."


    She stepped forward, unaware of the loneliness shrouded in the three-dimensional face of the man behind her.


    Xiao Qing just took two steps, and the phone rang.


    She picked it up, and her mother''s voice came from inside: "Qingqing, did Mu Bei tell you? I called your Aunt Shen, she knows that you are pregnant but happy! She immediately said, let you keep your baby, the wedding She is here to arrange the preparations, and she must do it well for you."


    "Mom!" When Xiao Qing heard this, she felt flushed and filled with embarrassment, "How can you do this! Once this matter is resolved, it will be fine, and it will be treated as nothing happened. Why should you contact Shen''s family? "


    "I''m not doing it for your own good. Do you think I''m willing to watch you perform the operation. How much damage this kind of thing does to your body, how much damage to your heart, and how much do you think about it? If mom doesn''t feel sorry for you, neither I��m going to call her this phone without even having a face."


    Mother Xiao��s voice was faintly crying.


    Xiao Qing felt relieved for a while, and she knew that this was the pains of her mother.


    She also understood why Shen Mubei had such a sudden change, it turned out that his family had also put pressure on him.


    Xiao Qing suddenly felt an extremely weak feeling in her heart, which silenced her and made her unable to escape.


    ''S mother''s voice continued: "Shen Mubei is a good person, Qingqing, listen to what Mom said, you must carefully consider this matter anyway."


    She held the phone stubbornly.


    "Mom, please. Qingqing."


    Xiao Qing hung up the phone, pinching the phone severely with her finger.


    Footsteps seem to be nailed in place, unable to move.


    He heard the familiar footsteps of the man until he stood in front of her.


    "Go home with me and have lunch together." Shen Mu Beiping said, seeming to hold all her emotions in his hands, and it is expected that she will not object.


    Xiao Qing followed his footsteps like a puppet.


    When Father Shen was not at home, Mrs. Shen��s attitude was very enthusiastic, with a smile on her face. As soon as Xiao Qing entered the door, she stood up to greet him, held Xiao Qing��s hand and said, "If you want to blame this thing, blame auntie, yes. My aunt didn''t know that Mubei had made such a big thing, and she didn''t know that she would tell her home. As soon as she heard about it, she asked you to go home as soon as possible. She didn''t know what you like to eat."


    "You are welcome, Auntie, I''m not picky about eating." Xiao Qing''s voice was small and small, and a sense of guilt rose in her heart.


    "Shen Mubei, why don''t you go to the kitchen and explain yourself, what Qingqing likes to eat!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2283： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2283 Extraordinary Twins


    After deciding on her son, Mrs. Shen turned her head to meet Xiao Qing��s voice and became gentle again, ��Mu Bei, this kid, is a straight boy when he was young. He doesn��t understand the thoughts of girls and has never had a girlfriend...��


    Xiao Qing didn''t refute when she heard this sentence, but bit her lip slightly, thinking it was just Madam Shen''s kindly comfort to herself.


    "What you want, you can just tell him directly, otherwise he, this child, doesn''t know how to care for someone." Madam Shen said, "You can also tell auntie what you like. In two days, I will plan your marriage. You young people��s preferences, sometimes I may not be able to keep up. If you have an idea, you must tell me."


    Xiao Qing had prepared something to make clear to Mrs. Shen, but when Mrs. Shen acted a little more critical of herself, she blurted out.


    But now like this, she really can''t speak a word.


    Madam Shen smiled and took her hand up and down, looking up and down: "Looking at you like this, you must have a well-behaved daughter. Don''t worry, I have experience in giving birth. If you don''t understand, please tell me and I will teach you. How to raise a fetus and confinement."


    "Thank you, Auntie, I will." All Xiao Qing''s words can only be turned into such a few words.


    Mrs. Shen herself is a hot temper, but she really likes Xiao Qing''s quiet temper.


    After some small talk, she was quite satisfied with this knowing daughter-in-law.


    At noon, we went to the table together.


    Xiao Qing��s discomfort has been much better, but she still has nothing to say to Shen Mubei, she was talking to Mrs. Shen the whole time.


    Ms. Shen didn''t say much when seeing Shen Mubei, and knocked on his bowl.


    Shen Mubei picked a chopstick dish into Xiao Qing��s rice bowl.


    Xiao Qing glanced down and ate it with Madam Shen��s expectant eyes, but it was a bit boring.


    Ms. Shen saw this scene, she only felt that a big rock fell in her heart, and she wished to applaud.


    Mrs. Shen finished eating quickly, put down the bowl and said, "I''ll call your mother and make an appointment to have a meal together. This matter must be officially settled down. You eat first, I Let''s call now."


    As soon as she left, the entire table seemed to have pressed the mute button, and there was no sound at all.


    Shen Mubei eats very elegantly, his chopsticks will not even make a sound when touching the rice bowl.


    Xiao Qing lowered her head and ate the rice in the bowl, feeding grains into her mouth one by one.


    Until Mrs. Shen walked away, she whispered: "Mr. Shen..."


    "Do you not know my name?" Shen Mubei stopped his chopsticks and looked at her.


    "Okay, Shen Mubei." Xiao Qing''s voice was still very low, and she said with courage, "I know you and your family want children, but don''t you have a girlfriend? You are like this all of a sudden, why? Explain to her? Then how should I deal with myself? You let me be such an upright junior, I can''t do it."


    Her intention was to ask him to persuade Mrs. Shen, and everyone would persuade their family members.


    But this was heard in Shen Mubei��s ears, but it meant something else, so he made his own answer: "My girlfriend, I have broken up with her, and she agreed, you don��t have to This trouble."


    Xiao Qing stared at him in surprise, "When is the matter?"


    "Only these two days." Shen Mubei''s voice was peaceful.


    Xiao Qing felt uncomfortable in her heart...How much does he want this child? Girlfriends who have been in love for several years, and break up when they say they broke up?


    Is this really something normal people can do?


    Seeing that her complexion suddenly became very bad, Shen Mubei asked: "Uncomfortable? Want to vomit? I''ll let the doctor come over!"


    "Farewell, goodbye." Xiao Qing stopped him, "Well...you tell my aunt, let''s not want this child."


    Shen Mubei''s eyebrows fell gloomy, and his voice was a little dry, "Then what?"


    "Then let''s assume that this hasn''t happened. Go and persuade your mother, and I''ll try to persuade my mother. Just... my family''s affairs, take care of it yourself." Xiao Qing whispered, "I''m sorry, too. Mom made this call to your mom."


    For a while, she did not hear a response, only the sound of chopsticks placed heavily on the table.


    She raised her head and saw the anger in the always cold Shen Mubei''s eyes, and she continued to whisper: "But don''t blame my mother, my mother loves me too, I apologize for her. I am also very sorry. "


    "Except sorry, don''t you have anything else to say?" Shen Mubei''s voice seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and suddenly there was a hint of coldness.


    Xiao Qing felt that his appearance was a bit scary, her eyes shuddering with coldness, and she seemed to be cannibalistic.


    She was also aroused by rebellious psychology. Regarding this matter, how many times she apologized and said how many sorry, why is he still like this?


    She also put down her chopsticks and said, ��I really have nothing to say. I admit that I did something wrong, and I will bear the consequences. I apologize and I��m sorry. I��m sorry, what do you want me to do?��


    After she finished speaking, she looked at him with a little bit more gloomy eyes as she died.


    "What''s wrong?" Madam Shen laughed and walked towards this side, "Hey, I am really happy now, one word, cool. Qingqing, I have already said to your mother, let''s see the parents of both sides as soon as possible. Then I will confirm the matter. However, I still have a lot to ask you at that time. When we meet my in-laws, we have to understand the preferences of the in-laws. Otherwise, our man''s family is not doing things well."


    Shen Mubei raised his eyebrows slightly to look at Xiao Qing, a touch of interest in his eyes.


    Xiao Qing was uncomfortable by him, her eyes drooping slightly, but his vision was so strong that she had to lift her eyelashes to touch his eyes.


    Then she finally understood a meaning in his eyes, and she wanted to not get married, so she went to persuade Mrs. Shen by herself.


    how can that be?


    Xiao Qing is completely unfamiliar with Mrs. Shen. Except for this first impression today, she doesn��t know everything else. Now she wants to convince Mrs. Shen?


    She couldn''t open this mouth, and she couldn''t find a suitable reason.


    Shen Mubei had an expression of "I can''t speak if you don''t speak", and raised his chopsticks to eat again.


    Xiao Qing squeezed her fist: "Auntie..."


    "Qingqing, I don��t think you should be called auntie anymore. This will give you some credit. Why don��t you change your name to mom now?"


    Xiao Qing looked at her embarrassedly: "Auntie, I have something to tell you..."


    "It''s true that you can''t change your mouth like this." Madam Shen stood up immediately, took out a brocade box from her bag and stuffed it into Xiao Qing''s hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2284： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2284 Extraordinary Twins


    "This is the bracelet that I have been preparing for my daughter-in-law. You should put it away first. The lipstick package will be changed for you at that time, and you will change your mouth again, but you have to keep this."


    "No, auntie, I..." Xiao Qing couldn''t say the whole thing in the rejection of Mrs. Shen.


    "Needless to say, I am looking forward to Mubei bringing his girlfriend back. It has been a long time since he has been sentenced. Now that he is arrogant, I am happy, too." She looked moved.


    The babysitter next to him handed over two pills: "Madam, this is your heart disease medicine. It''s time to take the medicine."


    Xiao Qing: "..."


    She tilted her head and glanced at Shen Mubei, which made her speak out?


    When she left Shen''s house, Xiao Qing was a little unwell.


    Shen Mubei changed his shoes and walked out side by side with her.


    Xiao Qing''s filter for Shen Mubei was almost broken, and she was silent when she got into the car, and her mind was noisy.


    "Get a good rest when you get home." Shen Mubei stopped the car and opened the door for her.


    "Shen Mubei, can we really not discuss the matter between us?" Xiao Qing asked pleadingly.


    Shen Mubei''s face darkened slightly, and the light in his eyes instantly went out: "How do you still want to discuss?"


    "You and your mother want children, and some people want to give birth to you. For example, your girlfriend will definitely be willing, not necessarily me, right?" Xiao Qing begged softly, "Please, go and persuade Is she okay?"


    "It''s late." Shen Mubei''s voice was crisp and cold.


    Xiao Qing: "..."


    When she returned home, Mother Xiao greeted her with a look of joy: "I didn''t expect your Aunt Shen to be such a refreshing person. After I heard that you were pregnant, without saying anything, she just said to meet us and prepare for the wedding. She also said that it must be done. It��s beautiful and decent. You said that your child always thinks things so pessimistically. Isn��t that good? The current solution is the best! Speaking of Mubei, it��s pretty good. , Think about it, was he just for this the last time he came to see you at home?"


    "Mom!" Xiao Qing increased her volume, "I don''t want to marry him, and I don''t want children. Can you talk to Aunt Shen?"


    Mother Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she looked at her in disbelief: "How can you be like this? Then who do you really like? If you don''t like him, do you have a relationship with him? Are you going to **** your mother? Finally help you. The way you think of it, you look like..."


    "Mom, I don��t have any feelings with him. Will we really be happy if we get married like this? I believe that you love me, but it doesn��t have to be this way."


    "No feelings can be cultivated. If you have a child, are you afraid that you will have no feelings? As long as a man is responsible and willing to take care of you, wouldn''t it be great? Mubei will take care of you after he knows about you. He also said that he respects your opinion. I think he is sincere enough. Why is this not enough?"


    "Mom!"


    "Stop it, I can''t hear what you say. Think about it yourself."


    Xiao Qing looked helplessly at the back of her mother who turned away.


    Suddenly felt that the current situation is very isolated and helpless.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang finished shooting the trick today, it was already evening.


    While she changed her outfit, Tao Huan asked cautiously: "Sister Weiyang, are you in a bad mood?"


    "No." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    Just now she just thought about Xiao Qing''s affairs, and her face sank.


    I don��t know how she is doing the operation, and if she is still in the hospital.


    I don��t know how much it hurts the body after this operation, and I don��t know how long it will take to recover from the psychological trauma.


    She rubbed her temples and received a WeChat message on her phone.


    She glanced at it. It was from Su Zhuoqian, saying that she was here to pick herself up.


    Then she remembered that when she left in the morning, she had arranged to have dinner with Su Zhuoqian in the evening.


    She said to Tao Huan and went out with her bag. Sure enough, Su Zhuoqian''s car appeared in sight after a while.


    After getting in the car, she said, "I forgot to tell you. My friend had an operation. I will visit her first at night and then eat."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you there."


    Qiao Weiyang reported the address of the hospital before calling Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing said what happened during the day on the phone, her voice was very low: "So what am I going to do now? I could marry Shen Mubei. I don''t know how happy I am. I am willing to do anything. Even if it was only one day, I would die without regrets. But this kind of marriage is based on immorality, and it was obtained by completely depriving his girlfriend of his rights. How can I feel at ease?"


    "You just said he broke up with his girlfriend?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "He said so. But this makes me feel even more embarrassed, and it also makes me feel that he is really not worth my love for so many years, what man, this is, in order to have children, you can give up his many years of feelings. Wei Young , Why do you think there is such a man? Even if I marry him, what happiness is there to speak of?"


    Qiao Weiyang comforted her in a low voice.


    But Xiao Qing''s air pressure is really low, so she can''t be happy.


    "Then let''s meet?" Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back and rest. Even if you come, this matter will be difficult to solve. I''d better think of a solution by myself."


    After putting away the phone, Qiao Weiyang squeezed his eyebrows.


    "We are not going to the hospital. Let''s find a place to eat." She said softly.


    Su Zhuoqian saw that her face was not very good, so he did not ask, but found a restaurant nearby to park, and accompany her into the box.


    She didn''t want to say, so he asked, Qiao Weiyang didn''t relieve his emotions until the dishes came up, and told him about Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing is now in a dilemma, and she doesn''t know what to do. Of course, I can''t think of a good way. It''s just that Shen Mubei is really weird. For the sake of a child, she was willing to break up with her girlfriend for many years. Turned around because the child got married."


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head disappointedly. He didn''t understand the man''s thoughts.


    Su Zhuoqian picked up a chopsticks dish for her, and slowly said, ��Didn��t you say that Shen Mubei is very capable and makes the family business very impressive?��


    "A man''s ability to work does not seem to be completely equivalent to his ability to deal with emotions, right?"


    "I mean, he can choose enough wives. It is not difficult to want a child. Maybe he wants to marry Xiao Qing, just because he wants to marry her."


    Su Zhuoqian is a complete bystander, looking at problems from different angles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2285： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2285 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s hands paused: "You mean... does he really like Xiao Qing?"


    "From my point of view, if it''s not the person I like, I won''t think about getting married, no matter what other reasons." Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were deep and peaceful, and he looked at Qiao Weiyang seriously, "Not because of reputation power. , Family pressure or heir issues, and I have the idea of ??getting married. Unless I meet the person I want to get married."


    He was only discussing this issue, but he also substituted all his views on marriage.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered what happened when she was married in his eyes. At that time, he should know who she was. Therefore, the matter of getting married was based on his complete heart.


    She couldn''t help but have a smile on her face, and the depression in her heart was swept away by him.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled: "My husband is naturally the best."


    Immediately, she shook her head again: "But Shen Mubei may not be as good as you."


    Su Zhuoqian raised the corners of his lips contentedly: "Then I hope he can get the top half."


    "If he is really such a person, I would be relieved if Xiao Qing married him. But it is true that he was still with Zhao Xinshu before, and the breakup was very sudden. That''s why I don''t feel relieved."


    After she finished speaking, she calmly looked at Su Zhuoqian''s eyes: "But your words really made me feel better. Maybe I, like Xiao Qing, fell into a certain misunderstanding when looking at the problem. I will have a good chat with her. Let her observe the situation again and don''t make judgments lightly."


    After talking with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang''s mood improved a lot, and she remembered that she had met Shen Mubei and Zhao Xinshu several times. It did not seem so sweet.


    Especially Shen Mubei has never brought Zhao Xinshu to social occasions or any social platforms. It is only because Qiao Weiyang and Zhao Xinshu have the same profession, Qiao Weiyang knows the relationship between the two.


    Perhaps, these words should really be talked to Xiao Qing.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang finished the play at noon the next day. Before he had time to discuss the matter with Xiao Qing, Tao Huan ran and said, "Sister Qing is here."


    "Let her go to my dressing room." Qiao Weiyang thought it would be good to tell her in person.


    After a while, Qiao Weiyang returned to the dressing room, Xiao Qing was already inside.


    She looked a little haggard and her mental state was not very good.


    "Huanhuan, go get me two cups of hot milk." Qiao Weiyang said.


    After a while, Xiao Qing was holding hot milk in her hand, and her state eased slightly.


    Qiao Weiyang told Xiao Qing what Su Zhuoqian said to him yesterday.


    Xiao Qing showed a reluctant smile: "Really?"


    "I can��t guarantee that Shen Mubei is such a person, but I think it��s better to give him a chance to observe carefully, and then make a decision. You still have time. If you really don��t think it will work then, at that time It��s too late to come for surgery."


    Qiao Weiyang does not want her to regret.


    Xiao Qing smiled, "Well, then I will listen to you, wait a moment. But... Recently, I really want to find a place to calm down by myself."


    She was about to be driven crazy by her mother at home, and Mrs. Shen always called. It only took a short day. The two mothers have been close to each other like sisters, and they reunited as if they had been separated for many years.


    Qiao Weiyang looked into her eyes and said seriously: "Just take a month to make a big bet. Don''t you like him that much? Anyway, after so many years, so much effort has been put into it. What is it to invest a little more now? There is still a probability of winning, right?"


    "It''s just that I think of his girlfriend..."


    "Guilty, right? Then if you know what kind of person Zhao Xinshu is, you might not feel so guilty."


    Xiao Qing laughed: "You always have a way to make me happy. However, I do have some work recently and have to go out of town. These days, I should also go out and relax. By the way, I will consider how I will go in the future. "


    "Go to another place? Is it far?"


    "It''s okay. I just went to meet an editor and friend to talk about the subject and outline of my new book. I will be back in a few days." Xiao Qing said, "I''ll talk to my mother."


    "Well, you go."


    After Xiao Qing left, Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and couldn''t rest assured, but still asked her where she went, the hotel and the approximate time.


    She left without much news for three days.


    Mother Xiao was puzzled, but she knew that her daughter was usually well-behaved and sensible, and she didn''t say anything.


    Shen Mu came to the north twice, and Mother Xiao was also very upset: ��She didn��t tell me where she went, I don��t know.��


    After Qiao Weiyang got out of the play, she saw Shen Mubei sitting upright in her dressing room, stepped out, making sure it was her dressing room, and then went in again.


    She opened the door and said, "Do you want to ask where Xiao Qing has gone?"


    "You can tell me directly."


    "I promised that she can''t tell you, so Mr. Shen is sorry."


    Shen Mubei suddenly stood up: "Do you know that she is inconvenient? If something happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "President Shen, instead of yelling in front of me, you should have a good talk with Xiao Qing. This responsibility is not my responsibility. Why did you choose to marry her and why you want to keep your children? I think, not only I want to know the answer, Xiao Qing wants to know the answer even more, doesn''t it?"


    Shen Mubei''s expression quickly dimmed, and Qiao Weiyang continued: "Xiao Qing is indeed going to work. Of course, you can take it seriously that she is evading. But you are her in exchange for President Shen, so I think you will not evade. After all, Mr. Shen had a girlfriend a few days ago, and the relationship was pretty good. You let Xiao Qing marry you with such a sense of guilt, do you think she can still be happy?


    In Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, Shen Mubei''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    She didn''t know what Shen Mubei was thinking, but she hoped that Su Zhuoqian''s words could be fulfilled for this man.


    "President Shen, if there is nothing else, I need to remove makeup and change clothes."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s order to chase away the guests, Shen Mubei turned around and went out.


    Zhao Xinshu saw this scene in the bottom of his eyes, and a faint hatred came from the bottom of his heart. It turned out that Shen Mubei was so anxious to break up with him, and he really fell in love with other women.


    This Qiao Weiyang, on the surface, still pretends to be innocent!


    The agent persuaded: "Forget it, Xin Shu, we have all the two new drama appointments. Whoever Shen always wants to be with is not something we can manage."


    Zhao Xinshu hates this. Shen Mubei has always been generous in his shots, and he doesn��t know how many things he can give to Qiao Weiyang for two drama appointments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2286： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2286 Extraordinary Twins


    She really hates it! Hate Qiao Weiyang for taking away his own things!


    After Qiao Weiyang drove away Shen Mubei, he was worried about Xiao Qing and sent her a message.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Qing was sent a lunch picture by Qiao Weiyang.


    Because of the events of the past few days, she went out to relax, but her mood broadened a lot.


    I''m not so horny, I''m naturally happy.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "When do you plan to come back?"


    "I don''t know yet. I knew I would be in such a good mood when I came out and run around. I should have come out long ago. Let me stay here for two more days."


    "Well, the hospital gave you a detailed checklist. I have read it. There is no problem, so I put it away for you first. You should also protect yourself when you are outside."


    "It will!" Xiao Qing responded.


    Qiao Weiyang put the checklist in the drawer.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang''s play was very tightly arranged, and Tao Huan was also very busy, following the run before and after.


    "Sister Huan, one of my powders was knocked down by a staff member, and I forgot to bring a spare one. Can I borrow Sister Weiyang''s?" A makeup artist ran over and asked very anxiously.


    "I''ll take you to get it." Tao Huan opened the door to the dressing room for her, and he was busy to get a small fan for Qiao Weiyang.


    Zhao Xinshu��s dedicated makeup artist walked in with the makeup artist and said, "Did you borrow it?"


    "Well, sister Huan agreed to lend it to me."


    Zhao Xinshu��s makeup artist easily opened Qiao Weiyang��s drawer, trying to sneak a look at what brand of her skin care products are, why every time she puts on makeup, she is so docile and good-looking, so that Zhao Xinshu always says that she is not technical enough. The makeup on her is not as good as Qiao Weiyang''s.


    As soon as she opened it, what she saw was not skin care products, but a pregnancy test slip.


    Strange.


    After Tao Huan came back, the makeup artist had found the powder she wanted and went out. Tao Huan locked the door of the dressing room and ran to Qiao Weiyang.


    Zhao Xinshu��s dressing room.


    The agent murmured a few words in her ear.


    "Really? It''s Qiao Weiyang, sure?"


    "Not sure." The agent said, "It''s also possible that it is a friend. The makeup artist said that the name above is not Qiao Weiyang''s."


    "My friend put her here? Where''s the photo?"


    The agent showed Zhao Xinshu the photos taken by the makeup artist.


    "I heard that she often goes to the hospital a few days ago. It turned out to be this." Zhao Xinshu said, "Sell this photo to the marketing account. They will love it."


    "Xin Shu, what if this is President Shen''s? Didn''t you push Qiao Weiyang toward him?"


    said the agent worriedly.


    "I care about him so much! Anyway, Shen Mubei can''t be me anymore, why should I take Qiao Weiyang''s reputation into consideration and cover her? If she has the ability to do it, don''t have the ability to recognize it! She knows this too. Things can''t be seen?"


    The agent understood Zhao Xinshu��s hatred, and said in a low voice: "Arrange now."


    Shen Mubei sent Xiao Qing''s message, but she did not reply.


    Thinking that she didn��t want to get married at all, she might go to another place...maybe just find a place for surgery.


    With this thought, Shen Mubei''s heart became flustered, and he slammed the speeding car to a halt. He pulled the car to the side and started to call Xiao Qing.


    After another, there was no response from the other side.


    "The call you made is unanswered, please call again later..."


    The mechanical female voice whirled in the ears, arousing people''s extremely irritable thoughts.


    "Xiao Qing, answer the phone. Answer the phone!"


    However, no one answered at all.


    More than a dozen phone calls were dialed out and no one answered, Shen Mubei''s eyes gradually began to turn red.


    He then called the assistant: "Check where Xiao Qing has gone. Where is it now."


    assistant Manager:"��"


    Assistant: "Okay."


    It is obviously much more difficult to check the private itinerary of a Su Ren than it is to check the itinerary of a public figure.


    Shen Mubei arranged for several other assistants to investigate together.


    He called Mother Xiao.


    "I really don''t know. I called her just now but she didn''t answer it, and she said she was fine."


    "Auntie, I''m worried..." Shen Mubei''s voice was low and angry.


    Mother Xiao understood: "Oh, you are worried, Qingqing will do the operation on her own! God, why is this child like this! No way, I have to go find her."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m already looking for her. I promise that I will bring her back safe and sound."


    Shen Mubei hung up and a new call came in immediately.


    is from the assistant.


    "where is she?"


    "There is no news from Miss Xiao yet. But there is another news... There are hot searches on the Internet saying that Qiao Weiyang is pregnant, and some people point out that the child''s father is you."


    Shen Mubei said angrily: "The money has been withdrawn!"


    "Withdrawal can be withdrawn, but now the news is flying all over the sky."


    ...


    Lu Mingjue really has a big head. First call Su Zhuoqian: "Boss, can''t you worry about it? If you want a child, you can tell me first, I will spare time for my sister-in-law! Not to mention now Isn��t the scene she filmed in ancient costumes, don��t you worry about losing your child?"


    "Lu Mingjue, where is your problem?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was cold, "That''s not Wei Young''s checklist."


    "No? But the background of the photo is my sister-in-law''s dressing room, don''t talk about me, even the reporters and fans who visited the class can recognize it."


    Otherwise, things will not ferment so much.


    Cooperating with the marketing account, I don��t know where the photo of Qiao Weiyang appeared in the hospital was taken. This matter is said to be true and some people believe it.


    "That''s her friend''s. I will take care of this matter."


    "Then dare to feel good. Let''s deal with it, and let you feel the difficulty of my job."


    Qiao Weiyang sat in the dressing room, Tao Huan tremblingly said: "I''m really sorry Sister Weiyang, I never thought of opening the door to the dressing room, and I was photographed."


    "It''s none of your business." Qiao Weiyang can actually guess that Zhao Xinshu probably did this thing.


    It''s just that there is no evidence.


    Ordinary little makeup artists are just working with the group, no one dares to have the guts to do such a thing.


    "Then what should I do now?" Tao Huan was really guilty.


    "It''s okay, go and do your own work, I will take care of it here."


    After Tao Huan went out, Qiao Weiyang pinched her eyebrows and felt someone coming in beside her. She said, ��Shao Lu, I will handle this by myself.


    "It''s me." Su Zhuoqian said softly with the familiar palm on her shoulder.


    Qiao Weiyang raised her head and saw Su Zhuoqian''s magnified handsome face. When he was kissed by him, her worries had disappeared a lot.


    He picked her up and sat in the chair by himself, Qiao Weiyang sat on his lap, in a warm and intimate posture.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2287： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2287 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the door of the dressing room and saw that it was locked. Then he leaned in his arms with peace of mind: "The order in the hospital was originally meant for Xiao Qing. She is not here, so I put it here temporarily. Who knew it was photographed."


    "I understand. So I rushed over right away."


    Qiao Weiyang whispered: "I''m trying to find a way. This list was taken in my dressing room. If it is not handled well, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Su Zhuoqian remembered what Lu Mingjue said, the best way to do this is for Xiao Qing to come back quickly and admit that this is her own thing, and keeping it true to the public is the best solution.


    But now on Xiao Qing''s side, because the child is hesitant, if she admits in public, she must be forced to admit her feelings and children with Shen Mubei, otherwise it will hurt her a lot.


    There is a dilemma in this matter.


    Obviously, Qiao Weiyang also didn''t want to make friends embarrassed, so there is no way to think of a better solution for the time being.


    Fearing that she would be embarrassed, Su Zhuoqian did not mention this method.


    The irritability that was hovering in Qiao Weiyang''s heart was almost dissipated in Su Zhuoqian''s arms.


    It''s just that he is too comfortable in his arms, she just wants to indulge in it for a while, and she doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    ��There is another way for the person taking the picture to come out and admit in person that this is her fault.�� Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    "But in this case... there are many things to hide."


    "Otherwise, Xiao Qing will be involved. Then you will feel more uncomfortable."


    Qiao Weiyang sighed softly.


    She closed her eyes.


    ...


    Qiao''s house.


    The old lady Qiao was very angry when she saw Qiao Weiyang��s news.


    "I knew it! She was always disobedient before! Now in the entertainment industry, she is completely ignorant!" Mrs. Qiao was very angry.


    Qiao Jierou comforted: "Grandma, maybe this child belongs to the brother-in-law. It may not belong to the man outside."


    "How is it possible? You don''t know the man at Tingyuan, it''s impossible. Is it impossible to make her pregnant? I don''t think she knows which man she hooked up with again."


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help secretly overjoyed when she heard Mrs. Qiao''s words, but in this family, only Mrs. Qiao would think of Qiao Weiyang.


    It happened that Mr. Qiao always protected her, and Qiao Dongliang was no exception, which made people feel annoyed.


    "Go and check to see what''s going on with her. If this is the case, you must let your grandfather know about this matter, and look at our family property, whether it can be allocated to her!"


    "Yes, grandma."


    Qiao Jierou went out and met with Lin Heng.


    Lin Heng''s face was extremely bad and gloomy.


    Obviously, he also saw the news.


    He always remembered that when Qiao Weiyang was with him, she was very conservative at first, but at that time she was also very young, so he did not force it.


    After the birth incident, Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything. He also faded his mind and couldn''t raise any thoughts at all, so there has never been close contact between him and Qiao Weiyang.


    Now thinking about her being pregnant with another man''s child, Lin Hengguang felt full of discomfort after thinking about it.


    "Brother Heng, grandma is also very angry about this incident. Let me find out what is going on. I was thinking, maybe my sister is just a child with my brother-in-law."


    Lin Heng lowered his head and thought, "It''s not impossible that this is possible."


    "If it is true, in fact, I think she can completely disclose her affairs with her brother-in-law. That is the case, it will have some impact on her career."


    "You can''t let people know that she is married to the man with a broken leg in Tingyuan. Jie Rou, you can''t announce such a thing."


    Lin Heng��s voice was stern and urgent, and he was obviously worried about affecting Qiao Weiyang��s career.


    Qiao Jierou grieved and said: "I didn''t say to help her announce it. And this matter involves my uncle and me, and I don''t want to affect myself."


    Otherwise, she would not have known how many times it had been announced.


    Lin Heng saw that she had misunderstood her, and said softly: "I am worried about you too, so don''t think too much."


    "Brother Heng, don''t always think of me like this. I am really sincere to my sister. Think about it, I haven''t disclosed so many things about her to the public, have I? If you want to destroy her, I actually have There are many ways. Can you still trust me even now?"


    Lin Heng patted her hand: "Don''t worry, I have always believed in you."


    Qiao Jierou threw into his arms, secretly proud, this time, to see how Qiao Weiyang turned over.


    I have read several scripts, but the owners of those scripts have sent the scripts to Qiao Weiyang''s hands and let her choose.


    This time, Qiao Jierou didn''t believe it, she couldn''t get those resources!


    Qiao Weiyang on the Internet at this moment is also in a **** storm, and Heizi and fans are also engaged in various battles.


    The current news has caused all parties to be in chaos, and Qiao Weiyang and the team have not yet made any statement, and many people have begun to think that Qiao Weiyang is indeed in a guilty conscience.


    If she really has a problem at this critical moment, then the follow-up development of the movie currently being shot will also start to be very uncertain.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian still stay in the dressing room.


    There was a banging knock on the door: "Sister Weiyang!"


    was Tao Huan��s voice. Qiao Weiyang stepped forward to open the door. Tao Huan rushed in. Just about to speak, he saw Su Zhuoqian sitting in a chair.


    The man''s aura is too strong, so clear that people cannot ignore his existence.


    Especially, there is a lipstick mark on his cold lips.


    Tao Huan looked at the scene in surprise, and recognized his identity. Isn��t this President Su of the Su Group?


    He... Why is he here?


    She looked at Qiao Weiyang suspiciously.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "Su Zhuoqian, you have seen it."


    Tao Huan has seen it before, but the last time I saw it and this time I saw it is not a concept at all.


    Qiao Weiyang looked back at Su Zhuoqian and saw the lipstick remaining on his lips.


    She motioned for him to lower her head.


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head obediently, but his eyes focused on Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his finger and wiped the marks on his lips.


    A touch of contentment flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Tao Huan: "..."


    I understand, I understand.


    Understood. Understood.


    "What are you looking for me?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Tao Huan almost forgot the business.


    She hurriedly said: "Sister Qing is holding a press conference and directly told reporters that the hospital checklist is hers and has nothing to do with you. She also provided more evidence. One of the ones she took out was accurate to the second. On her checklist, her name is indeed written."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2288： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2288 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang frowned instead: "Where is she?"


    "The press conference was held at a hotel far away, maybe I was afraid that you were worried so I wouldn��t let you know. But don��t worry, Mr. Shen will be with her over there."


    "show me."


    Tao Huan handed the phone to Qiao Weiyang.


    Click to the location of the live broadcast room, you can directly see Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei.


    The two interlocked their fingers and appeared in front of everyone.


    After Xiao Qing showed her pregnancy checklist and other content, she said: "I and Qiao Weiyang were friends. The reason why she appeared in the hospital before was one to accompany me, and the other was because her grandfather was not in good health at the time. Also in the hospital. I hope everyone can understand more and don''t add unnecessary things to Qiao Weiyang."


    Facing many reporters, Shen Mubei said: "I and Xiao Qing were already engaged, and we are currently preparing for the wedding. I did not expect to cause trouble to Qiao Weiyang. Thank you for your attention, and please pay more attention to our business in the future. ."


    The reporters at the scene hurriedly recorded all this.


    Someone also went directly to the hospital to check and found that Qiao Weiyang��s grandfather was indeed hospitalized before.


    And Xiao Qing��s checklist and the one taken by Qiao Weiyang can indeed match the time accurate to the second.


    A storm disappeared in an instant.


    This ending is unexpected, but it is reasonable.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans quickly made various clarifications.


    The scene of Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing leaning against each other and their fingers interlocking also spread quickly.


    Shen Mubei is handsome and handsome, and Xiao Qing is also very good-looking, and she has received a lot of blessings at once.


    After reading the clarification, Qiao Weiyang knew that everything had been resolved.


    It is Xiao Qing who really sacrificed a lot this time.


    She was still thinking about her relationship with Shen Mubei, but there is no final conclusion about her future, but now she is forced to accept this result.


    She glanced at Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian said softly: ��Since she made this plan, it must be the result of careful consideration. If you did not notify you in advance, I am afraid that you will be worried. Respect her decision.��


    "Yeah." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly, and he changed his place with Xiao Qing, and he would definitely stand up immediately for his friends.


    Tao Huan stood aside and was very messy in the wind, so Sister Weiyang and Su are always real, and Sister Qing and Mr. Shen are also real!


    What''s wrong with me, I have been with them for so long, and only now I know the result?


    ����


    Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei walked out of the reporter group and got into the car.


    Shen Mubei''s expression fell slightly depressed, Xiao Qing said softly, "Thank you for being willing to come forward and help me."


    Seeing him not speaking, Xiao Qing said softly again: ��So I won��t resist getting married anymore, and I won��t hesitate to decide what I promised. Don��t worry, I will take care of the child.��


    She put her hands on her lower abdomen, stroking her unbelievable belly.


    Shen Mubei turned his head to look at her, and said in a low voice: "If there is nothing about Qiao Weiyang, you would really remove the child outside, right?"


    "I didn''t..." Xiao Qing explained, touching the suspicion in his eyes, she felt a little powerless, "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, anyway, what I have decided now will not change. You I can''t control what I want to think."


    "Okay, remember what you said, after marriage, you are Mrs. Shen. Child, you must take care of me."


    Shen Mubei suddenly approached her, and a heavy nose sprayed on her face: "Xiao Qing, since we are going to get married, you must fulfill the obligations of your wife."


    He squeezed her chin somewhat roughly, and a rough kiss fell on Xiao Qing''s lips.


    Xiao Qing couldn''t help it, her eyes flushed, but she held back tears.


    As soon as the kiss ended, Shen Mubei noticed her tears and asked, ��I��m so unwilling to marry me. Is it even so uncomfortable to be kissed by me?��


    "How do you like it. You don''t believe me anyway!" Xiao Qing turned her face to the side angrily.


    "Xiao Qing!" Shen Mubei turned her face to face herself, "I have asked, now that the child is still unstable, and I can wait for you to be stable before I can talk about it. Now, go back obediently. Take care of yourself."


    Xiao Qing clenched her fists with anger. She really saw the wrong person. For so many years, she had always treated him as a male god, carefully caring for the feelings in her heart from the slow sprouting of the seeds to the towering trees.


    As a result, he is such a person.


    She pursed her lips, and then said for a long time: "Okay, Bong."


    Shen Mubei was so angry that he squeezed the steering wheel tightly.


    Qiao Weiyang��s matter is resolved.


    Although the old lady Qiao felt weird, she finally did not shame the Qiao family, so she gave up, putting away the anger in her heart.


    Only Qiao Jierou was not too happy, she didn''t expect it to be such an oolong thing.


    She went to check, the pregnant person is indeed Xiao Qing, not Qiao Weiyang.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a slight flaw, she will not let this matter be solved in this way.


    Lin Heng is inexplicably happy. It turns out that Qiao Weiyang is really not pregnant.


    In other words, the man with a broken leg in Ting Yuan really doesn''t have that ability.


    The only person who is most upset in this matter is Zhao Xinshu.


    She always thought that the closest person to Shen Mubei now was Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang also took Shen Mubei down with his face.


    Until she saw the press conference, she knew that the real enemy turned out to be Xiao Qing!


    She never put Xiao Qing in her eyes, and the final result turned out to be like this!


    And now, Shen Mubei even announced her engagement to marry in public!


    She was so angry that she smashed everything in the dressing room to the ground.


    When the agent came in, the entire dressing room was gone.


    Zhao Xinshu is still throwing things on the ground continuously.


    "Xin Shu..." The agent hurriedly pulled her, "Shen''s call."


    Zhao Xinshu��s eyes lit up, "Hurry up and give it to me."


    She snatched the phone from the agent.


    From the other side, Shen Mubei''s always emotional voice: "I have taken away your appointment for the next two dramas."


    "Why, Mu Bei? You promised to give it to me!"


    After she finished asking, she shuddered suddenly, so why?


    Shen Mubei got it!


    I know that this photo was taken by my own person, and the hot search and marketing account are bought by myself!


    A chill rises directly from her heels and reaches her brain, making her unable to think.


    "Mubei, I didn��t mean it... the team didn��t discuss this matter with me. When I knew it, it was originally intended to be resolved as soon as possible. Mubei, you believe me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2289： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2289 Extraordinary Twins


    "I don��t want to waste the time and effort of the staff for this movie currently being made. But if you make any more trouble... please do it for yourself."


    Shen Mubei finished talking and hung up the phone.


    The threats and warnings of these words are really too heavy.


    Zhao Xinshu held her mobile phone and sat down on the chaotic ground.


    She knew that Shen Mubei would do what he said and would give things very generously, but he was merciless when punished.


    The agent also guessed what was going on, squatting next to Zhao Xinshu, and said: "Let��s take a good shot, otherwise I��m afraid..."


    I''m afraid that she won''t even be able to shoot this movie, and she is afraid that Shen Mubei will never receive any other resources in the future.


    ...


    When the pregnancy matter was almost resolved, the wedding of Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing also entered the formal preparatory stage.


    Qiao Weiyang sees that the two of them are fine at the moment, so he asked for leave from the director and will go to Germany to participate in the international fashion design competition in three days.


    "Then you take good photos these three days, and go back to spend two more days in Germany."


    Since Qiao Weiyang finishes her work very quickly every time, and this time the scene is completed earlier than expected for a long time, the director is very tolerant of her asking for leave.


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang made an ok gesture.


    Tao Huan handed her mobile phone over: "Sister Weiyang, call."


    Qiao Weiyang picked it up, and Mr. Lance''s voice came from inside.


    "Q, should you pay more attention to your jewelry design?"


    "Okay, this time I am going to Germany, and I will send you the jewelry design draft by the way." Qiao Weiyang said in fluent French.


    "That''s what you said! But, I don''t want this to be used by myself. Do you remember that there is a jewelry design competition this time, which is held at about the same time as the fashion design competition? Q, I just think your jewelry If you don��t need design ability, it would be a shame! So please participate this time, okay?"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help him, and agreed.


    However, jewelry design is indeed one of her natural interests. Qiao Weiyang did not intend to give up. It is really good to have this opportunity to participate in the competition.


    However, this requires a stay in Germany for two more days.


    She put away her mobile phone, Tao Huan came over, and asked a little gossiping: "Sister Weiyang, will President Su accompany you this time?"


    "Well, I don''t know yet." Qiao Weiyang shook his head and said.


    In fact, selfishly, I hope he can accompany him to the past.


    But Su Zhuoqian has always been very busy, and Qiao Weiyang has no extravagant expectations.


    Speaking of it, it was because she was leaving in a few days, Xiaobao had been arguing for a while and was awkward, and had to want to go with her.


    Qiao Weiyang was indeed inconvenient to bring the children with him this time, so he had to refuse him.


    Lu Mingjue came over and said with a smile: "Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Bitterness first, sweetness later." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "The bad news is that Xiaobao went to buy a ticket to Germany by himself, and was caught by the boss." Lu Mingjue stalled, "Of course, he can''t buy it at his age."


    Qiao Weiyang is funny again, but also a little bit painful: "Where is the good news?"


    "The Golden Crown Film Awards will be held in a month. Our last film "White Fox" was shortlisted for several awards. Among them, you and Qiao Jierou were shortlisted for Best Actress. "White Fox" has always been a hot movie before. , The word of mouth is good, the hope of winning is great. It''s just..."


    "I just want to put Qiao Jierou''s name together, I''m very upset, isn''t it?" Qiao Weiyang said, "Especially if the award is given to both of us to receive at the same time, it will be tied together for the rest of our life."


    Lu Mingjue nodded: "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are **** with other people, what kind of thing is she?"


    "Don''t worry, she herself won''t be willing to tie up with me��except when she is already too angry. She will go to work and not tie up with me."


    "That award can''t be given to her for nothing!" Lu Mingjue said hurriedly, "Wait, I will also inquire about the situation."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and watched him leave.


    Tao Huan blinked and asked, "Who is Xiaobao?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Qiao Weiyang blinked at her, Tao Huan was stunned by her glamour, and for a while, she really couldn''t tell who was Xiaobao.


    ...


    After the news of the Golden Crown Film Awards came out, Qiao Jierou was more happy than Qiao Weiyang.


    For Qiao Weiyang, this is just an ordinary nomination. What she has won has long surpassed these external awards.


    But Qiao Jierou has been doing mediocre results all these years, except for what Qiao Weiyang has obtained, and has almost never achieved anything on her own.


    This time, she won the nomination for best actress, which is very important to her.


    "We Jierou is really great!" Huang Shumin looked at her daughter, and the more she watched, the happier she became.


    The old lady Qiao was also full of smiles: "Jie Rou is indeed getting more and more capable and promising. This nomination is also difficult to get, right?"


    Huang Shumin immediately popularized science: "It''s not only difficult to get. Every year our country produces less than a thousand movies, but the number of movies that can be shown on theatrical lines is only a hundred. Among them, they can get a high box office and are widely used by everyone. Those who are recognized can be counted by stretching out your hands. There are only five people nominated."


    The old lady Qiao nodded: "Yes, yes. I don''t know if the hope of winning the prize is high?"


    "Grandma, can you win the prize? The judges will comment and select it. I can only say that I have tried my best. Whether I can get it depends on how they choose." Qiao Jierou said with a smile.


    "I heard that Qiao Weiyang was also shortlisted?" Huang Shumin said from the side.


    The old lady Qiao''s face collapsed, she didn''t want to hear the name, and her heart responded.


    Qiao Jierou said gently: "She and I are both acting as heroines, so it��s not surprising to be nominated."


    "Hmph, this movie was your resource at the beginning, and she didn''t know what method was used to join the group to play the twin heroines with you. If it weren''t for her scheming back then, where does she have anything to do?" Joe Said the old lady!


    As soon as she mentioned Qiao Weiyang, the old scars on her face appeared mean, and obvious discomfort rose.


    Even if Qiao Weiyang rescued Mr. Qiao last time, she did not change her view of Qiao Weiyang. Instead, she felt that Qiao Weiyang had taken away too many things that belonged to Qiao Jierou.


    Huang Shumin persuaded: "Mom, don''t be too angry. I see, now the outside world is very optimistic about Jierou, not Qiao Weiyang. Our Jierou has a lot of money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2290： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2290 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou smiled and said, "Yes."


    In fact, only her own mentality is clear. She is currently fighting with Qiao Weiyang to this point. It seems that she has not completely lost. It is entirely because she is willing to spend money to maintain the data on the Internet, willing to enter the navy, and blow her popularity on the Internet. There must be nothing in the sky.


    Relying on Qiao''s family and Lin Heng, her business resources and film and television resources are still barely able to watch, and Qiao Weiyang has not been thrown too much.


    But if she is more than a real fan, or put aside the help behind her, she might be beaten by Qiao Weiyang.


    She didn''t want to admit it originally, but this trip to Country N was really like giving her a head start and woke her up, making her afraid to take it lightly.


    For this award, Qiao Jierou dared not rely entirely on the true evaluation of the judges.


    Old Mrs. Qiao suddenly took her hand and said, "Jierou, you have to do a good job in the costume design competition. At this Golden Crown Film Festival, you have to get me a good grade! Your grandpa will be there when the time comes. Separation of property, these are your capital, do you understand!"


    Qiao Jierou suddenly felt as if she was feeling heavy.


    When she found Lin Heng, she discussed the awards with him.


    Lin Heng said: "I asked. This time, "White Fox" has a good reputation at the box office. The insiders are really optimistic about you and Wei Young, and most of you will choose the best actress. Even, it may be. Double yolk eggs, the award will be given to both of you fairly."


    "No, Brother Heng, I don''t want to get the same prize as my sister."


    "Is this bad?" Lin Heng hopes that they can get the same award, so that the relationship between the two sisters can break the ice, which is a good thing for everyone.


    Qiao Jierou shook her head hurriedly: "It''s not that I don''t want to win the award with my sister. This award is so important. If two people win it together, the meaning is different. Just like I don''t want to share the same man with my sister, I don''t want the award either. Share with her, do you understand this kind of psychology? I would rather my sister take it alone."


    She retreats as she advances, and continues to be pitiful.


    In this way, Lin Heng is naturally very soft-hearted, ��In this case, it is very important to go and clear the judges.��


    dredge, naturally it helps Qiao Jierou dredge.


    "But in this case, my sister can''t win the prize, am I too sorry for her?" Qiao Jierou said guiltily.


    ��Don��t worry, Wei Young��s current film crew is good. She has a good relationship with Cheng Chaopin and Cheng Yijia. In the future, some will be filming, and some will have the opportunity to win awards. Let��s take care of ourselves first.��


    Lin Heng weighed it and said for a while.


    He has always been more gentle, and he also likes to help the weak. Qiao Jierou has seen through his mind and grasped his weakness clearly, so he can take the initiative to raise this point every time.


    After confirming this matter, Lin Heng contacted Huang Shitao, one of the judges of the Golden Crown Film Awards.


    "Is a judge okay?" Qiao Jierou asked with some worry.


    "As long as you can tell him well, others will have a chance." Lin Heng was very confident.


    In a high-class private club, Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou met Huang Shitao.


    After some greetings, Lin Heng put forward his intentions.


    Huang Shitao shook his head: "Our awards have always been fair and just. If someone really intervenes, there will be no fairness."


    "Mr. Huang rest assured that we will not undermine the fairness of the award. Jie Rou is also shortlisted by her own ability, right?"


    This is true. "White Fox" now states that Qiao Jierou''s competitiveness is also very strong. Except for Qiao Weiyang, it is difficult for others to compete with her.


    Seeing him hesitate, Lin Heng threw out his own conditions: "I know that the Golden Crown Film Awards want to be an authoritative award in Asia and the world, but there are not enough preparations and conditions yet. Mr. Huang, Jie Rou is going to go soon. Participated in the international fashion design competition. If she can get a place in the competition, Qiao��s and Lin��s will immediately establish a brand for her called jr, which will be listed directly and occupy the international market. Later, we would like to cooperate with some projects, For example, awards such as the Golden Crown Film Awards will be injected into the world to strengthen the dual development of clothing brands and the film industry, and work together to go abroad and to the world."


    This promise is really tempting.


    For projects like movie awards, although you can usually get sponsorships, after all, the funds are always limited and rarely get out of the circle. It is difficult for clever women to cook without rice, and it is difficult to open more markets.


    If there is such a strong sponsorship, it is indeed a good thing.


    Lin Heng smiled and said: "Mr. Huang, we are not asking you to give Jierou an award out of thin air, but on the basis that she has already nominated, whether the award is given to her or not will not affect your fairness, right? ?"


    Huang Shitao was plunged into contemplation, and had to say that what Lin Heng said was really too temptation.


    No one can resist the double temptation of making careers and projects take off directly.


    After going out, Qiao Jierou said in surprise: "Brother Heng, is it true that you say it? I will create a brand for me at that time? Will it be listed?"


    "I wanted to hide it from you, and I will give you a surprise at that time. But now that you know it, I won''t hide it from you. Grandma Joe and my parents have discussed it. As long as you can get a good ranking this time, sure We will be able to join the international clothing organization, and our brand will be able to enter the international market as a matter of course and earn foreigners'' money. At present, this brand is already in preparation!"


    "Great! Great!" Qiao Jierou hugged him in surprise, "Brother Heng, thank you so much!"


    "So you have to cheer! This good opportunity is for you to fight for!"


    Qiao Jierou smiled innocently: "I will work hard!"


    In the bottom of her heart, she secretly squeezed a sweat. This time she really can only succeed, not fail, otherwise she will be stepped on by Qiao Weiyang.


    Fortunately, fortunately, all the designs in that folder have been thoroughly understood by me. When the time comes, I have to deal with the competition and there should be no big problem.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, Xiaobao and Jing Yun were playing with toys on the sofa.


    She rubbed her two small heads lightly.


    Xiaobao looked back and saw her, his eyes lit up, and he stood directly on the sofa and plunged into her arms.


    She sat down with Xiaobao in her arms, and stretched out her hand to hug Jing Yun.


    Jingyun said quietly: "I heard you are going on a business trip again?"


    "Yeah. But I will be back soon." Qiao Weiyang reached out and raised his hand in the air, "I promise."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2291： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2291 Extraordinary Twins


    "This is for you." Jing Yun stuffed a picture album into her arms.


    Qiao Weiyang opened it and saw that it turned out to be a hand-drawn street map, a road map of Berlin, Germany, not only a road map, but also a three-dimensional street view.


    "You drew this?" Qiao Weiyang was surprised and shocked. Jing Yun''s hand-painting ability is too strong.


    "Last time I went to Berlin with my grandfather, I drew it when I passed by. I heard that you want to go, so I will give it to you."


    Qiao Weiyang was moved, "Is Jingyun in our house a little angel? It must be."


    Jingyun secretly lowered his head, with an embarrassed smile on the corner of his lips.


    Xiaobao hooked her neck: "What about me?"


    "You are Little Angel''s younger brother." Qiao Weiyang said seriously.


    "Then I am not a little angel?" Xiao Bao was a little disappointed.


    "Little angel''s brother, that''s also little angel, idiot!" Jing Yun couldn''t help but interject.


    Xiaobao bounced up: "Did you answer after I asked you?"


    "I saw someone with a stupid brain, and couldn''t help but correct him, can''t I?"


    Little Treasure is often suppressed by Jing Yun in the matter of quarreling, but he refuses to admit defeat in the matter of fighting, so he needs to start with his fist.


    Jingyun walked off the sofa earnestly: "Come here, don''t hurt Mommy by mistake."


    "Come here, come here!" Xiaobao jumped down.


    Qiao Weiyang: "..."


    Let''s do it, before the two fights, she still has to take care of it.


    I''m used to it now. As long as the two didn''t really hurt each other, she could open one eye and close one eye when nothing happened.


    It seems that real twins start fighting from the inside, so it''s no wonder that they will continue to fight when they grow up.


    When both of them were tired, she walked over and asked, "Should I have a snack or take a shower?"


    "Let''s have some supper." The two little guys had eaten all the little things for dinner.


    Butler Xu brought food over. The two of them were really hungry. They sat at the table and gulped.


    Qiao Weiyang propped his cheek with one hand and smiled unknowingly on his face. It was also a pleasure to watch the two of them eat.


    Su Zhuoqian walked over from the side, saw this scene, could not help but laugh, walked to Qiao Weiyang, and whispered: "You don''t want to eat?"


    "Not too hungry." Qiao Weiyang looked back at him, "Also, watching them eat, it feels much happier than I eat myself."


    Xiao Bao finished eating one step earlier than Jing Yun, "But, you can��t see us eating for several days. But if you take us with you, you can watch it every day. Or, you can take me alone. Bringing one more is not convenient after all."


    Jing Yun gave him a white look: "If you can only bring one, it would be more convenient to take me. I have been to Berlin, enough to be a tour guide!"


    "Well, you two, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Su Zhuoqian gave them a death order, "Have you forgotten the five-day ban?"


    The two lowered their heads at the same time. After all, they wanted to buy a plane ticket to Berlin. It was a mistake they made after discussing it.


    Originally Jing Yun wanted to use the system to buy, but Su Zhuoqian caught the bag on the spot and was severely punished.


    "Go upstairs to take a bath and sleep!"


    Amidst Su Zhuoqian''s stern voice, Jing Yun and Xiaobao jumped off the chairs and raised their eyebrows upstairs.


    When the two walked together, they couldn''t help hurting each other.


    Xiaobao: "It��s all to blame for you, you can buy a ticket if you use the loopholes! It��s not just a help!"


    Jing Yun: "Then you can buy it yourself. If you can buy it without exploiting the loopholes, I will lose."


    Xiaobao: "If I am a teenager, do I need you to say it?"


    Jing Yun: "Then you can talk about it when you are a teenager!"


    Qiao Weiyang''s original feelings of parting and farewell were held back by these two little guys'' words. I have to say that with them both, even if you want to feel depressed, it is difficult to do it. This is not just two. A little angel, or two little pistachios!


    Just listening to their quarrels, Qiao Weiyang felt that he could listen to them for a lifetime.


    She smiled unknowingly on the corners of her lips, tilted her head, and looked at the back of the two little guys with great enjoyment.


    At this moment, she is also too feminine, so Su Zhuoqian just wants to wrap her in her arms and love her well.


    "The day after tomorrow''s plane?" Su Zhuoqian asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I will be back in a few days, but how many days will it be? I haven''t completely determined yet. Don''t worry, Tao Huan will follow me, no problem."


    Su Zhuoqian��s chin rested on the top of her head, "What should I do? You haven''t left, I start to miss you."


    "Mr. Su, don''t say we haven''t separated." Qiao Weiyang laughed.


    "Then you may not know how much I missed you when we were separated." Su Zhuoqian raised her chin, stared at her, lowered her head, and covered her red lips.


    He kissed softly and cherished, as if he were treating a fragile treasure, his fingers with well-knotted joints were placed on her shoulders, and then fell on her waist.


    The slender waist, which is less than a grip, appears softer at his fingertips.


    Qiao Weiyang was quickly brought to his lap by him. He raised his head to kiss her, her fingers involuntarily touched the sliding Adam''s apple on his slender neck. The man''s Adam''s apple was very distinct, with a clear shape on his fingertips.


    When he raised his head to kiss her, his eyes were blurred for a moment, and he was addicted to it.


    ...


    Knowing that Qiao Weiyang was going to Germany, Xiao Qing came to the crew.


    "Why don''t you have a good baby at home?" Qiao Weiyang watched her move quickly, but after all the equipment in the crew was complicated, and the ground was full of various tracks, which was still very unfriendly to pregnant women.


    "I am not in a hurry to raise a fetus at this time, let me see you. I caused you so much trouble last time, and I want to see if you are good."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said: "It''s alright for a long time. It''s all trivial."


    Seeing Xiao Qing''s face ruddy, she obviously had a good time, she couldn''t help asking: "Is Mr. Shen okay with you?"


    Xiao Qing''s face suddenly flushed, and she said coyly, "It''s okay..."


    During this time, Shen Mubei would come to pick her up and take her to and from get off work every morning and evening. It was a dedication. Xiao Qing was not used to it before, and was very disgusted with his abandoning his girlfriend.


    But after all, she has been on the cusp of her heart for so many years, facing such a Shen Mubei, it is hard not to be tempted.


    She went to Shen��s house to finish dinner last night. She was a little tired. Madam Shen stayed at home to rest. Naturally, she slept in Shen Mubei��s room. Then the two of them...


    She actually went to the hospital this morning, fearing that there might be problems with the unstable fetus.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her expression, and he probably understood: "So you actually get along well?"


    "It''s that way anyway." Xiao Qing said embarrassedly, "Can you get my pulse? I''m afraid there is something wrong with the child."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2292： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2292 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang coughed slightly, and said in a serious tone: "This mother-to-be, when the fetus is unstable in the first three months of pregnancy, you must pay attention to protection. Matters between husband and wife should be avoided or avoided as much as possible..."


    While speaking, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xiao Qing was made a blushing face by her, her feet stomped: "If you do this like this, I won''t come to visit the class anymore!"


    "Take it here." Qiao Weiyang took her hand and pulsed her, "Nothing unusual, very good."


    Xiao Qing looked at her smiling face with a gentle and bright smile, and said, "Have you noticed that you are finally back to the way you were before. You like to laugh and joke. Weiyang, you have also changed. No, it''s not. It has changed, but I went back."


    "Really?" Qiao Weiyang stretched out her hand and touched her face, her own feeling was not obvious.


    But in Xiao Qing��s eyes, the change was very significant, "I have been with you for so many years, my best friend, don��t I know? In the past few years, you have suffered like that. I look anxious in my eyes, and I don��t know what to do. What should I do. It��s great to see you like this now."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled again on the corners of his lips, didn��t he? Is it really so obvious?


    "So, Mr. Su, is it really good for you? When are you going to have a baby?" Xiao Qing asked mysteriously.


    "Don''t make trouble, we don''t have that plan yet. And we haven''t..." When Qiao Weiyang realized what he had said, he quickly shut up, but it was too late.


    Xiao Qing is now a person here, and she understood it all at once: "No, you and Mr. Su have been married for so long, but they haven��t yet... Is it you or him?"


    "Xiao Qing!" Qiao Weiyang reached out and pinched her cheek.


    "I''m serious." Xiao Qing rubbed her face and said earnestly. "You two have a very good relationship, a good relationship, and have been married for so long. Some things still need to be calmly faced. Wei Young, the past is over. , Always take it to heart, it will not do much good for the future. President Su is good enough for you, he did not force him, he should also be considerate of the psychological trauma left by your previous things. But men can��t help but wait for such a long time , Let alone such a high-quality man."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her with a smile: "Xiao Qing, I said, how do you get engaged, so you made yourself a marriage expert? It''s a pity that you didn''t go to the radio station to be a close sister in the late night show!"


    "You teased me again!"


    "Why, you are allowed to tease me, and I am not allowed to tease you?" Qiao Weiyang said, "How is your inspection of President Shen, so come to be enthusiastic about my affairs?"


    Xiao Qing leaned close to her and said, "Did you say that he had not had a girlfriend before? But what I heard from Aunt Shen, I really didn''t know that he had a girlfriend, and there was nothing else in the room in his house. There are traces of women. I also read on his cell phone-I didn��t turn it over on purpose. My cell phone was dead. I used his cell phone to call my mother. There were no suspicious photos on it. It was just a bunch of photos. A pile of business reports and screenshots of the stock market trend."


    Qiao Weiyang is not very strange: "He was with Zhao Xinshu, and not many people knew about it. If Zhao Xinshu likes to dance, he would dance in front of me, and I would not know."


    "That''s true." Xiao Qing couldn''t see through for a while, so she had to give up. Now that she has reached this point, she has to accept it no matter what it will be in the future.


    Xiao Qing didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, and asked, "Aren''t you going to Berlin soon? Remember to look at the starry sky of Berlin. I have seen a lot of pictures taken by people who have been there. It''s really super romantic and beautiful! What a pity! I can''t go now."


    "Okay, if I see it, take a picture of you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for your photo! But if you go and see it with your own eyes, it will be very shocking and moving."


    After Xiao Qing left, Qiao Weiyang thought carefully about what she said.


    It is true that she and Su Zhuoqian have been married for a long time. At first, she did feel that this was just a one-year marriage agreement, and she would go their own way in the future.


    However, after confirming the relationship, the one-year agreement obviously has no binding force. As Xiao Qing said, there is no relationship between the two people. The high probability is that Su Zhuoqian has been accommodating himself and waiting for him to truly come from that time. Go out in the middle of the situation.


    He has waited long enough and has never had any reluctant attitude.


    Qiao Weiyang hadn''t paid much attention to this matter before, but now think about it, it''s a bit unfair to him.


    At night, after Xiaobao and Jingyun fell asleep, Qiao Weiyang returned to his room.


    She took a deep breath and immersed herself in the bathtub. The warm water surrounded her and made her body and mind completely relaxed.


    Coming out of the bathtub wrapped in foam, Qiao Weiyang stood in the shower under his unkempt head.


    Following the direction of the water flow, it is her straight and slender shoulders and slender arms. The water flows over her slender calves, drops down on the round heels, and merges into the water flow on the ground.


    Changed into the pajama set that Xiao Qing bought last time, Qiao Weiyang put on a slightly thick nightgown, and then stood at the door of Su Zhuoqian''s room.


    After reaching out and knocking on the door, Su Zhuoqian''s steady and powerful voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Qiao Weiyang opened the door and walked in. Su Zhuoqian was sitting in front of the computer in the room.


    He raised his eyes to see Qiao Weiyang, his breathing paused slightly, and her beautiful and calm eyes were imprinted in his sight, with a beautiful long hair draped over his shoulders, and a slender white ankle was exposed under his robe.


    She usually wears clothes that are not completely conservative. She will choose the right clothes according to the needs of the work. There are not many times when she exposes her arms and legs, but it is completely different at the moment.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in his direction step by step, the coldness on his face was replaced by a smile of pure desire, and the end of his beautiful eyes was stained with temptation because of a touch of blush.


    She walked towards Su Zhuoqian, came to him, bent over, and whispered, "Are you still asleep?"


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and buckled the computer, threw it aside, and looked up at her eyes: "How can this make me sleep?"


    His forehead and Qiao Weiyang��s were pressed together, and his palm rubbed the back of her neck, holding her close to his body.


    Qiao Weiyang took the initiative to kiss his thin and sharp lips. His upper lip was thin, his lip peak was like a knife, and his lower lip was slightly plump, neutralizing his overly sharp facial features.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t help but think that God really loves him very much. Everywhere and every minute makes people want to touch, want to possess.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2293： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2293 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiao Qing was really right, but she couldn''t, otherwise how could she wait until now to realize this.


    Su Zhuoqian supported her slender waist, a little surprised at her being too active, a strong desire appeared in the bottom of her eyes, no longer exploring at this moment, just want to be swallowed by her one by one.


    ...


    When Qiao Weiyang woke up the next day, he was in Su Zhuoqian''s room.


    Remembering the initiative last night, she couldn''t help but buried her head in the pillow, there was his breath everywhere, surrounding her.


    A strong arm stretched out and placed it on top of her head.


    The man��s voice was filled with grin and sorrow: "If you want to sleep for a while, I will ask you to change your ticket again."


    Hearing this, Qiao Weiyang remembered that he had a trip to Berlin, Germany today.


    That is the final of the International Fashion Design Competition, which is very important.


    She turned over and sat up, "Has it been changed once?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t have a big impact after changing it once." Su Zhuoqian reached out and took the clothes for her, and put them on her shoulders.


    If this were not the case, her face would be even more red.


    Qiao Weiyang dressed in clothes, the usual coldness on his face was swept away, replaced by a soft and cute smiling face, with the emotion and color she should have, the embarrassed expression will completely occupy her eyes.


    She settled down before sitting up and changing her clothes.


    She rarely has such an expression. She is as cute as a white rabbit avoiding hunters. Su Zhuoqian reached out and fished her into his arms, pressed her head over, and kissed him directly on his lips.


    Soon a light kiss became lingering, full of enthusiasm filled the room again, filling the space.


    Su Zhuoqian let go of her, and said in a dumb voice: "Forget it, I don''t want to delay your schedule any more."


    He released Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang noticed his forbearance and bit his lips: "Then I will come back as soon as possible."


    At the airport, Tao Huan had been waiting for a long time, and saw Qiao Weiyang wearing a hat and sunglasses being sent by Su Zhuoqian, she hurried forward to help take the luggage.


    "Sister Weiyang, I thought I had to change the itinerary again. Fortunately, I caught up."


    "Sorry. I made you wait a long time." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "It''s okay, I''m also playing with mobile phones here anyway. Good for Mr. Su."


    Su Zhuoqian said flatly: "When you get there, take good care of Wei Young."


    "I will!"


    Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyang again, tidyed up the silk scarf around her neck, and two people smiled clearly on the corners of her lips, "I will pay attention next time."


    Qiao Weiyang is an entertainer, who wants to appear frequently in public, he left a mark on her neck.


    It''s still because...too inexperienced.


    It should not be anymore.


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that when he left, he would say such a sentence, as if he had already made an appointment for the next time.


    "Sister Weiyang, time is up. Let''s board the plane." Tao Huan said from the side.


    Qiao Weiyang had to follow Tao Huan''s footsteps, and after walking a long way, she turned her head subconsciously, Su Zhuoqian was still standing there, her eyes calmly and gentle watching her direction.


    Qiao Weiyang''s tenderness arose in her heart, and she walked forward firmly. She knew that at any time, she had a strong backing.


    Get on the plane, the temperature of the air conditioner is very low, Tao Huan asks for a blanket for the two of them.


    She saw Qiao Weiyang��s silk scarf and said, ��Sister Weiyang, you are really prepared for a rainy day. You also brought a silk scarf so that your neck won��t get cold.��


    Qiao Weiyang touched the position of his neck. Fortunately, I don��t need to take pictures these days. Otherwise, how would I meet people?


    After arriving in Berlin, Tao Huan and Qiao Weiyang walked out of the airport. A low-key luxury car had been waiting for a long time.


    The bodyguard came to help carry the luggage, and the driver stepped forward to say hello: "Miss Qiao, Ms. Tao, please get in the car. Mr. Su has already arranged it."


    The main committee of the competition originally arranged a hotel for each player.


    But after Su Zhuoqian looked at the hotel, he didn''t trust the security measures of the hotel''s decoration and arrangement, so people helped Qiao Weiyang to replace it.


    Qiao Weiyang already knew about this, so he got into the car calmly.


    Tao Huan has always been a little outside of the situation. She remembers that when the last movie was finished, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were still very unfamiliar, and Qiao Weiyang was temporarily arranged by Director Cao to receive Su Zhuoqian.


    It��s just now, the two are together?


    However, in the face of emotional matters, Tao Huan is not too gossip, and can only follow Qiao Weiyang with his head bored.


    Qiao Weiyang saw the doubt she had been carrying. After arriving at the hotel, he calmly said to her: "Su Zhuoqian and I are already married. From now on, things about him will basically be the same as mine. But this matter is for us. I don��t intend to announce it to the public now, so in front of outsiders, you should be the same as before."


    "Get married?" Tao Huan looked shocked.


    But then I think about it, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women is seductive. Who will get married if such a couple does not get married?


    Good knot!


    "Okay, go back to your room and rest. We still have a cocktail party for the competition to attend in the evening."


    After Tao Huan left, Qiao Weiyang took off his coat and lay on the bed.


    The body is still a bit tired, but it is really tired, even more tired than hanging Wia for a day.


    Qiao Weiyang only has time at this time to think back and forth about what happened last night.


    She originally thought that she would still resist all kinds of close contact as before, but everything about last night was too logical. She didn''t drink to be courageous, and even took a natural attitude.


    It��s best if she can accept it...If she can��t accept it, she believes that Su Zhuoqian will give herself time and wait for herself to be ready.


    But all the bad things that she expected did not happen. She accepted Su Zhuoqian, and it went smoothly and more calmly than she expected.


    Even at that time, she knew that she really wanted him.


    Qiao Weiyang turned over and buried his head under the pillow. He was not there at the moment, and she still felt weird just thinking about it.


    The significance of this incident to her is actually far more important than she thought. Her past and regrets are like a knot in her heart. The appearance of Su Zhuoqian and her two children, although the pain on this knot It''s all smoothed, but the knot is still looming.


    But after this incident, she knew that this deadlock was really gone.


    She reconciled with her former self, reconciled with all the nightmarish memories that happened, and put the past into history.


    The most rare thing for people is to accept the part of self-memory that they don��t want to face. Once they find an opportunity, everything will turn and be different.


    She is now the reborn Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang who is truly different from before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2294： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2294 Extraordinary Twins


    In the hotel where the contestant stayed.


    Qiao Jie Ruan and Lin Heng have already moved in.


    The hotel��s restaurant is open to all residents.


    Qiao Jierou was a little tired, so she chose to eat here.


    Lin Heng ordered her food and said, "Look at the night outside."


    Qiao Jierou admired it: "The night is really good, and you can see the stars. But where we live, we can see that there are buildings everywhere, so the night is limited."


    She took out her phone and took a photo outside for a while, but she didn��t get any desired photos: ��The building is too messy, it��s really impossible to take a photo.��


    "It doesn''t matter, when you finish the game, I will accompany you to a good place to shoot."


    Qiao Jierou smiled and asked, "Why didn''t I see my sister?"


    Lin Heng knew that the contestants�� air tickets were bought by the organizing committee, and all the hotels were booked. However, whether it was boarding or checking in today, I did not see Qiao Weiyang.


    "My sister won''t be dragged down by work, isn''t she coming?" Qiao Jierou said, in her heart she hoped that this could become a reality, but she also knew that the hope was slim.


    "Something may have been delayed, and it is still on the way. Anyway, there is still some time before the game, so I can''t delay it." Lin Heng said, subconsciously looking for Qiao Weiyang''s figure in the entire hotel lobby.


    However, searching for nothing.


    He was a little bit worried. He wanted to call Qiao Weiyang, but in front of Qiao Jierou, he didn''t say it straight.


    Aside, Luo Man and Hu Haitian are also eating.


    Hu Haitian is also on the shortlist this time. He was invited to come over and it was normal.


    And Roman was eliminated a long time ago. She came here at her own expense, and she came to study and study.


    Seeing Qiao Jie and Lin Heng, Roman stood up, walked towards the two of them, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, Jierou. What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence, why not be together?" Qiao Jierou greeted with a smile.


    Roman did not refuse, and said with some regret and envy: ��I didn��t make it this time. I missed the opportunity. Otherwise, I can study with Jierou. Unlike now, I can only watch it casually.��


    "There will be opportunities in the future. You will work hard at Qiao''s house and don''t worry about the next game." Qiao Jie said softly.


    "I''m so comforting myself. Fortunately, the Qiao family gave me the opportunity to stay as a designer. Jie Rou, I heard that the Qiao family and the Lin family are going to set up a jr group for you. I don��t know if there will be any If you don''t have a chance, how about going to jr to work?" Roman asked with a smile.


    Qiao Jierou looked at her and smiled and promised: "jr has just been preparing to set up. It is just when we are hiring people. Of course, I hope to recruit more talents. This time I will participate in the competition, not only for my own competition, but also hope that I can pay attention to the various aspects of jr. Talents."


    Romain was very happy, and obviously felt that this opportunity was already within his reach.


    "Jie Rou, we all envy you with President Lin supporting you like this. But a young talent like President Lin can only convince everyone with a talented girl like Jie Rou." Roman In a word, they complimented both of them very well.


    Lin Heng didn��t plan to talk about the preparations of the jr group before, but now that the results are so good, he is somewhat satisfied.


    It is expected that Qiao Jierou will get an excellent ranking afterwards, the jr group is quickly preparing, and internationally renowned designers are about to come to take refuge, jr will soon make a big splash in the world, and Lin Heng has unlimited imagination in his heart.


    Hu Haitian smiled and said, ��Then we won��t bother Lin Zong and Jierou for dinner. There will be a cocktail party for the competition in the evening. Let��s go back and prepare and see you later.��


    "See you later." Qiao Jierou smiled and greeted her.


    ...


    Berlin.


    In a luxury hotel.


    Into the night.


    The lights are bright, illuminating the hotel like daylight.


    Among the blond and blue-eyed faces that come and go, there are many Asian faces constantly appearing. Everyone is smiling, holding red wine glasses and cruising among the crowd.


    There are reporters all around, recording everything in front of me.


    The guests talked softly, laughed and laughed, making the scene very lively.


    The dressed-up Qiao Jierou attracted a lot of attention as soon as she entered the stage.


    As an artist, body management and facial expression management have always been compulsory courses and are the top priority of each day. Qiao Jierou will naturally not do too badly in this regard.


    The rest of the people on the scene are all amateurs. No matter how good the temperament and the appearance, the amateurs have not undergone various professional training and torture under the lens like the artists. When Qiao Jierou appeared, she was undoubtedly a standout among the crowd. .


    Suddenly, people around were talking about it. Although they spoke all languages, they could hear exclamation and admiration by listening to the tone.


    Qiao Jierou''s hair has been carefully managed, and she wore a creamy white evening gown and stepped into the crowd.


    She smiled beautifully, waved gently to greet everyone, and looked elegant and very approachable.


    Such a beautiful oriental beauty immediately aroused the curiosity of the men on the scene, and couldn''t help but look at her frequently.


    Soon someone was asking who she was.


    Lin Heng stood beside her, her tall figure and Qiao Jierou complemented each other, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    The reporters around ?? couldn''t help but shoot for a while, loading both of them into the memory card.


    Then Qiao Jierou��s name spread on the scene.


    "I heard that he is an artist with many masterpieces, and he is also a professional designer, very powerful."


    "It is indeed very beautiful and impressive."


    "It''s perfect, but unfortunately I already have a boyfriend, otherwise..."


    "I heard that she has prepared the jr group under her name, specifically recruiting designers, and will produce a series of clothing works to enter the entire international market."


    Many designers come to participate in the competition. Everyone has the opportunity to participate in the competition, which really represents their outstanding design ability.


    However, even with outstanding design capabilities, you also need to cooperate with good companies to have better development opportunities.


    And Qiao Jierou has not finished the competition, she can set up a group company of her own name, firmly occupying resources, which really makes many people envious.


    Someone looked at her enviously, someone spread their hands, how could God be so unfair, and gave her all the good things, appearance, family background, talent and everything in her hands.


    Lin Heng accompanied Qiao Jierou to socialize with the people at the scene. Lin Heng''s English is not bad, and it is not stressful to socialize with English-speaking people.


    However, many people at the scene spoke German, so Lin Heng was a little helpless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2295： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2295 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng turned around, but still didn��t see Qiao Weiyang, she couldn��t help being a little surprised: "Sister, won��t you even not come to the reception, right?"


    "Probably not." Lin Heng glanced at the door.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t see anyone, but he saw Roman.


    He saw Roman hooking a foreign man''s arm and talking affectionately. His brows frowned, but he thought that Roman himself didn''t have a boyfriend, and it wasn''t a big deal to make friends here.


    Lin Heng quickly withdrew his sight.


    On the contrary, it was Qiao Jierou who looked at Luoman again.


    "Wei Young should come here after a certain time." Lin Heng said, "Let''s go and sit aside first."


    Roman whispered to the man what he had been talking about.


    The man shrugged and said, "Understood."


    The man is called Frank, and he is also a contestant in this competition. Because he is a native of his country, he speaks Mandarin and has traveled to many countries. Among all the contestants, he is very prestigious.


    Standing among a bunch of people, someone immediately walked over to say hello to him and talked with him.


    Frank didn��t know what he was talking about, and said: ��In our competition, no matter who wins the final championship, we can��t let anyone with a history of plagiarism participate!��


    He speaks German, many people do not understand, but there are the most local German players at the scene, and the staff, reporters, etc. are mainly Germans. In this way, many people immediately surrounded him.


    "Who has a history of plagiarism?"


    "Are you a player in the preliminary round?"


    "Which country is from?"


    Frank took out his mobile phone and said, "This is Qiao Weiyang from country s. She previously copied a dress designed by Qiao Jierou. She was scolded very badly on the Internet. Now that she has changed her body, will she come here to show off? ?"


    Everyone went to look at his mobile phone.


    The content he tuned out was the evening dress designed by Qiao Jierou worn by Zhang Sihan, the editor-in-chief of "Fashion" last time, and Qiao Weiyang gave Sheng Lan the same dress.


    However, because Shenglan was abroad at the time, among the marketing accounts that Qiao Jierou bought specifically, Zhang Sihan��s pictures were all refined, exquisite, generous and gorgeous. Shenglan��s clothes looked a little horrible, not only tragic, but also Shenglan��s face. Deformed.


    At that time, it was also because of this incident. Qiao Weiyang was scolded by black fans and passers-by. He was scolded even with Shenglan. It was only after returning to China that he came back.


    Now Frank is holding pictures of Qiao Weiyang and Sheng Lan before they turned over. The natural contrast shows that Zhang Sihan''s clothes are full of elegant design.


    "Oh, it turns out that the person who designed this beautiful dress is Qiao Jierou! Isn''t Qiao Jierou the one who just came in, standing there?"


    "Qiao Jie is beautiful and generous, and the design is very ingenious. It is really unfair to be copied by others!"


    People tend to have preconceived notions. When Qiao Jierou came over just now, the impression given to everyone was very good, very downright and generous. Once everyone��s initial impression was fixed, it would not be so difficult to change.


    Plus the evening dress on Zhang Sihan, it is really amazing. Many players are secretly admired when they see such a suit and cut. They think they can''t make such a quality, and they admire Qiao Jierou''s talent even more.


    Heard someone plagiarizing her things, naturally, a bit of righteous indignation was filled in it, and they wanted to ask for justice for her.


    "Who is that Qiao Weiyang?"


    "That''s right, where are the people, call out and show us!"


    "We should fight the injustice for Qiao Jierou and help her get justice!"


    Frank sent the pictures to many people at the scene and said: "I think, for such a player, we should collectively propose to the main committee to let her withdraw from the competition! Her participation is not only unfair to Qiao Jierou, but also Unfair to all of us."


    He has a sense of justice, and others have followed suit.


    "I think it makes sense. It is a kind of insult to us to compete with such a person."


    "Our game should not be humiliated or criticized because of the existence of such people. The organizing committee may not know the details of the facts, but for people like us who understand the facts, if we do not speak up, we will be criticized in the future. The person who plagiarizes may be you and me, the designer who will be criticized in the future, or you and me!"


    "Let''s recommend Frank to deal with this matter!"


    Qiao Jierou heard the noise here and looked at Roman again. Roman smiled at her and signaled that everything was OK.


    Qiao Jie and Luoman can''t understand German, but seeing the group of people filled with righteous indignation, you can also imagine how excited the crowd is at this moment, and how disgusting Qiao Weiyang is.


    Qiao Weiyang does not understand German. In this place where she is not familiar with her, once many domestic contestants boycott her, the organizer may soon impose penalties on her.


    Even if she brought the translator over, this kind of thing is difficult to explain clearly in a few words. Now it seems that Qiao Weiyang��s problem has become a big issue.


    Qiao Jierou wanted to take advantage of this time difference and get things done as soon as possible. The best result was that Qiao Weiyang was banned directly. The even worse result was that Qiao Weiyang was investigated and could not participate during the investigation, which wasted an opportunity.


    Lin Heng kept looking over there and said, ��I don��t know what happened over there.��


    "It looks like they are discussing something. People in their country like to speak so loudly, and everyone may be used to it." Qiao Jierou said, "It''s not a big problem. How about I contact our translator and ask him Come in early, and wait until he comes."


    For insurance purposes, Lin Heng hired a translator here, but most of the time, Lin Heng��s English can come in handy, so his need for translation is not that strong.


    Now that something happens, Lin Heng feels that it is still beneficial to bring an interpreter.


    Qiao Jierou immediately contacted the translator, but did not ask him to come over immediately, but asked him to come back a little later.


    If it is translated, isn��t Lin Heng going to help Qiao Weiyang speak?


    In the hotel, Qiao Weiyang packed up, picked up the bag, and glanced in the mirror to confirm that there was no problem, and then went out.


    Tao Huan followed her, glanced at her window, and saw that the room was facing an empty lawn, and there were buildings in the distance. The field of vision was very wide, and you could see it when you looked up. Going to the bright starry sky outside, I couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that I have a job tonight, otherwise I just sit here and watch the starry sky outside."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2296： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2296 Extraordinary Twins


    "Wait until I''m done, I will lend you enough. Let''s go."


    Tao Huan hurriedly followed.


    A special car drove the two to the reception site.


    Tao Huan still hesitated: "I really don''t need an interpreter?"


    "Just follow me, don''t be afraid."


    "Sister Weiyang, I confirm that you are very good. But you already know Mandarin, don''t tell me that you can still speak German?" Tao Huan is a little numb after seeing her too much. She will have more and more powerful skills.


    How can these things happen to a person?


    "You''ll know in a while." Qiao Weiyang smiled, and when the door was really opened, the smile on her face gradually faded and returned to her usual cold side.


    Her facial features are exquisite and majestic. When smiling and not smiling, she looks completely different.


    In normal life, a smile is soft and cute, but when you smile with delicate makeup, it is bright and moving.


    Holding a cold face under this makeup is completely sassy, ??extremely glamorous.


    As soon as she walked in, she heard someone say her name.


    When a foreigner pronounces her name, there is an error in intonation, which sounds a bit funny.


    Hearing his name appearing more and more among the group of people, Qiao Weiyang walked straight towards them.


    Everyone was still in front of Frank, discussing how to discuss and communicate with the organizers, and when they came up with a feasible plan as soon as possible, when they looked up, they saw a bright and beautiful young woman standing in front of them.


    Her skin tone is better than snow, a pair of beautiful affectionate eyes, contains a moving scenery, as if the beauty of the entire Berlin is hidden in her eyes, in her eyes can see the blue sea and the bright night.


    Everyone couldn''t help but indulge in her eyes, looking at her in awe.


    If the Qiao Jierou that I saw just now is a flower carefully planted by hand, and there are traces of artificiality everywhere, then the Qiao Weiyang I see now is a green plant nurtured by nature''s graceful beauty.


    One is beautiful but less soulful, and the other is full of people who want to explore her inside, but for a while it is completely impossible to see through.


    Frank was stunned for a moment, and then took his gaze back from her. Seeing that she is an Asian face, he said in his proficient s Mandarin: "May I ask what your name is, is it the contestant this time?"


    His mandarin s is quite good, but Qiao Weiyang wants to quickly understand the situation, so he said directly in German: "I am Qiao Weiyang in your mouth. I would like to ask, what is the reason for everyone talking about me?"


    Everyone was taken aback: "Are you Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Are you the designer Qiao Weiyang who came to participate in the competition? Are you the one who won the first place in the preliminary contest in the s country?"


    Frank was also surprised: "You turned out to be Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Do you have any opinion on me? Why do you say such a peculiar thing?"


    Everyone is preconceived and knows that a player named Qiao Weiyang is a "plagiarism player", so what she thinks in her mind should be an ugly, or at least, a person with a temperament.


    But now looking at Qiao Weiyang standing in front of him, he was completely different from what they had imagined, and he was still very glamorous. It was really hard to believe that she would do such a dirty thing.


    In other words, in everyone��s mind, even if she did something wrong, there must be some forgivable reason.


    As long as she frowned, everyone would rather come forward and suffer for her.


    All the preconceived notions just so-called, everything, in front of Qiao Weiyang''s beauty, became vulnerable.


    So, someone immediately said all the things just now. After speaking, he realized that he was speaking the native language and the speed was too fast, and he said guiltily: "I wonder if you can understand?"


    Tao Huan stood aside with a dazed expression. Qiao Weiyang said in fluent German: "So everyone said this. I have nothing to excuse."


    Everyone said "Oh", it turns out she really did it!


    But, she must have difficulties, right?


    What forced her to do this? There must be some evil force, right?


    There are people who can��t see beauty like this, okay?


    Frank immediately said: "Qiao Weiyang, who on earth forced you to do this? Tell us, let''s get you justice! Tell me!"


    "Yes, we can all testify for you."


    Qiao Weiyang was a little bit dumbfounded. No wonder they would eat Qiao Jierou''s brainwashing kit just now. It turns out that they are essentially a group of straight men who are very simple to look at their faces. They are relatively straightforward for many things.


    But it��s no wonder that among domestic fans, Qiao Jierou likes to send out all kinds of brainwashing kits to wash their brains. Indeed, many people eat her style. She sells and sells miserably, and she cries pitifully, even Lin Heng They were all eaten to death by her, let alone those who didn''t know much about her and Qiao Weiyang?


    Qiao Weiyang originally had a very dominant face, but she has always worked for work and life for life. She does not send brainwashing bags, nor is she a fan of pua, and she does not sell badly in front of fans. Sometimes, in the field of fans, she just works. Not as good as Qiao Jierou, it will give the outside world an impression that her fans are not as good as Qiao Jierou.


    As it is now, it''s not that she can''t fight, and it''s not that she can''t get someone to stand on her side, it just depends on whether she wants it or not.


    Looking at these straight-line thinking players, Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "This evening gown, I did with Qiao Jierou, it really hits the shirt��"


    She still cannot prove that Qiao Jierou is plagiarizing herself, so she avoided using the word plagiarism.


    But this does not mean that she is about to put the black pot on her body. She continued to say steadily: "But you can search the pictures at the back again to see the difference between the clothes I made and Qiao Jierou. Why not, Just search Shenglan?"


    These people don��t know much about the situation in country s, so what Frank said just now.


    As for the information that Frank learned was also heard from Roman, it was not comprehensive.


    The information on the Internet is like this. An incomplete set of information gives people a completely different feeling.


    But what Qiao Weiyang can be sure of is that the name Shenglan is familiar to everyone.


    Sure enough, as soon as she uttered the word Shenglan, everyone responded enthusiastically.


    "Shenglan? Isn''t that the international superstar of country s?"


    "Sheng Lan, the actress? I know, my parents love to watch her movies, she can be said to be the first generation actress in the country of s, and she is very well-known. I also like her very much!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2297： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2297 Extraordinary Twins


    Someone took out their mobile phone immediately and started searching for Shenglan.


    Then, everyone saw the pictures and videos of Sheng Lan wearing an evening dress designed by Qiao Weiyang and Zhang Sihan standing face to face to compare.


    Not to mention in the photo, Sheng Lan''s evening dress is not only the details, lines, tailoring and fit that completely slam Zhang Sihan, but her demeanor and demeanor is a victory of crushing.


    As for the video, not to mention, an international film queen and a fashion editor, the temperaments of the two are worlds apart.


    In their bodies, they can even see the temperament of this evening dress. A Shenglan who has attended many events set off like a second spring, but a set of improvements to Zhang Sihan is limited.


    Everyone is engaged in design, and naturally know that a good design not only needs to fit, but also lift people to maximize the human temperament.


    "So this set on your body...Is Wei Young the one you designed?"


    Everyone was still stepping on this set just now, thinking that it was Qiao Weiyang who copied Qiao Jierou, so the effect was not so good.


    But changing the filter, changing the video and picture to watch, is not the case at all.


    Shenglan''s clothes are beautiful that can''t be concealed by filters and refinement.


    This aura can be felt by everyone directly through the phone screen.


    Everyone directly referred to Qiao Weiyang��s name as Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded gently: "Although my work has not reached the top level yet, it is mine and no one can step on it. I don''t know where you heard what you just heard, and I can''t provide evidence to prove it. What''s wrong with the similarity of the works between others and me? I just want to tell you that this time, we can see the difference in the finals!"


    When everyone thinks of such a powerful opponent, the desire to win or lose is aroused, "Okay, let''s try this time!"


    "It is a lifetime honor to be able to compete with you on the same stage!"


    Everyone has a better opinion of Qiao Weiyang. He is beautiful, decent, elegant so as not to resemble mortals in the world, and even German is so fluent and nice. Who wouldn''t have a good opinion of such a girl?


    On the other side, Qiao Jierou just saw Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan walk in together, she was very disdainful, she didn''t even come to translate, is this really her happy hometown tonight?


    Germany is no better than Asia. Some people can barely understand s national language.


    So, Qiao Jierou didn''t worry at all when she saw Qiao Weiyang walk into the group of people.


    Roman even whispered and exaggeratedly surprised: "Qiao Weiyang, what is she doing, most of them are male contestants over there, is it possible that she is going to talk to them now when she comes over?"


    Qiao Jierou glanced at Lin Heng, saw his brow furrowed, and immediately said, ��Don��t guess, it��s normal for my sister to come over and say hello to the players. No problem.��


    "I don''t know if she needs an interpreter?" Lin Heng said to himself, seeing Qiao Weiyang in the crowd, there was no smiling face, and he couldn''t guess what happened to her.


    He has the intention to go over and say a few words, but knows that he neither understands German nor speaks it. This way, it��s just a joke.


    Seeing that he was unhappy, Qiao Jierou quickly calmed down and said, ��Brother Heng, our translator will be here soon. When he arrives, let��s help her sister.��


    "Okay." Lin Heng nodded.


    Roman knows what the other side is talking about, so he is very happy to see such a scene. Seeing the appearance of those people, they must be condemning Qiao Weiyang and telling her about her plagiarism.


    She hasn��t spoken much, for fear that she doesn��t understand what happened at all. It��s a pity that Qiao Weiyang has a leather bag, and in this environment, she has no power to parry.


    Now that she faces so many situations, she might have to sacrifice her hue to continue the competition.


    But if you sacrifice hue and be exposed, everything must be ruined.


    Frank explained the matter clearly when he saw Qiao Weiyang in a few words. The contents searched on the Internet are also true and accurate, and it is impossible to falsify.


    He remembered what Roman said to him just now, and then he understood who was deceiving.


    Other people also reacted and asked: "Frank, why did you say Weiyang plagiarized? Just check this matter and know that she can''t plagiarize!"


    "So, it''s Qiao Jierou who plagiarized it! The two evening dresses are compared, and the difference is clear."


    "Since the person who plagiarized is Qiao Jierou, she is the one who cannot participate!"


    Everyone immediately became excited again.


    Especially Frank, he was fooled by Roman like a fool, and his stomach was full just thinking about it.


    He immediately walked towards Qiao Jie and Luo Man.


    Others also followed along.


    Hurry up with the staff and reporters.


    Roman and Qiao Jierou watched them walking by and this posture, thinking in their hearts, they are so angry, can Qiao Weiyang avoid this disaster?


    Qiao Jierou pretended to be scared and said, "Brother Heng, what are these people doing? How do they look angry?"


    "I don''t know, I can only see what they say first." Lin Heng thought things were a bit tricky. These people seemed to be angry. He only hoped that one of them could speak English and communicate well. Enough.


    Qiao Jierou greeted everyone with an iconic smile and a very good expression management.


    She guessed that the translation may be about to arrive, and this matter has basically succeeded.


    Tao Huan just heard Qiao Weiyang talk to these Germans for a long time, and was very surprised. Standing aside, she couldn''t understand a word, but this did not prevent her from clapping and giving Qiao Weiyang a thumbs up. !


    When she saw this group of people walking towards Qiao Jierou, she immediately asked Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang, so what are these people doing, and what are they talking about?"


    "They revisited the old things and talked about Zhang Sihan and Shenglan''s clothes."


    "Didn��t it prove that Qiao Jierou was the one who framed you because of the time difference? Can we continue to discuss this?"


    "They are foreigners and don''t understand this. Of course, I believe what I saw. I don''t even know that the person wearing my clothes is Shenglan. I don''t know where to ask for a certificate. It''s normal to be brainwashed."


    Tao Huan looked at her confidently, and said with joy: "Then I know, you have already told them the truth, right?"


    Lin Heng saw these people coming and said in English: "Is there anything you are looking for us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2298： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2298 Extraordinary Twins


    "Qiao Jierou, as a contestant, plagiarized this set and misled us to target other contestants. I don''t think such a contestant is eligible to participate in the international costume design competition!"


    The speaker knows some English and speaks loudly immediately.


    Qiao Jierou didn��t understand the English, and asked Lin Heng, ��Brother Heng, what did they say? Why did I just hear them say my sister��s name and mention me again, what is going on?��


    Roman said to the side: "Oh, shouldn''t someone talk about Qiao Weiyang''s plagiarism? The Frank asked me before. I didn''t say anything. If there is anything, then he guessed it."


    Lin Heng didn''t say anything yet, Qiao Jie and Luo Man just sang and talked. When Lin Heng looked at them, there was a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    But he didn''t want to wonder about Qiao Jierou''s thoughts, but responded to the people over there in English.


    Frank was too lazy to say that, and said directly in s Mandarin: "Roman, I thought you were a friend of a design friend I knew, and received you kindly. Why did you lie to me?"


    Roman looked at him in surprise, "Why did you say such a thing suddenly?"


    Could it be that Qiao Weiyang explained to him clearly? Oops, she only looked for someone who could speak the national dialect, but she forgot that he could speak national dialect to herself, and he could also speak the same way to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang did have the opportunity to clarify these matters.


    After a hundred secrets, Roman was very surprised and regretful, but never expected that Qiao Weiyang''s German himself was very strong, even if Frank could not speak s Mandarin, it would not have any influence at all!


    Qiao Jierou also thought of this, and her face changed suddenly.


    Frank questioned: "Roman, you said that Qiao Weiyang copied Qiao Jierou''s design, and you showed me the evidence. This is the rumor in your country, is Qiao Weiyang copied Qiao Jierou?"


    He took out the following photos and videos and asked directly.


    I don��t want to be misunderstood by domestic colleagues because of something with Roman. I just said to hurt Qiao Weiyang. Now Frank��s attitude is very firm and he vowed to clarify the problem.


    Roman was a little scared in his questioning voice, but he still said stiffly: "I don''t know these things behind you. I also heard about Qiao Weiyang''s plagiarism before, so I tell you, I''m afraid she will treat you too. I��m kindly reminding you when I start."


    She shoved her responsibility completely, as if Frank had just misinterpreted her meaning.


    Frank no longer believed her, she said she didn��t know?


    But obviously Frank just went to search for various posts about Shenglan wearing that evening dress. The data below reposted comments is hard to believe that a designer from the country of s knows the cause but does not know the extent of the consequences.


    Frank realized that Roman was deliberately misleading himself, and borrowed his hand to fight Qiao Weiyang. He immediately understood that even if he said something without evidence, he would be sophisied by Roman, and he would end up with a notoriety for bullying a woman.


    Now I''m entangled with her about these things, except for internal injuries, they have no other meaning.


    Because of this, he instantly understood what kind of feeling Qiao Weiyang felt when he was slandered and brainwashed.


    Frank stopped talking to Roman immediately, but turned to communicate with his colleagues.


    Roman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that he had escaped, but he didn''t know what Frank was talking to others, and he was a little frightened.


    Qiao Jierou also heard the unfavorable factors from Frank''s words just now, she hurriedly pulled Lin Heng''s sleeves: "Brother Heng, are they talking about me?"


    "You can only ask first." Lin Heng said, walking towards Frank.


    "Mr. Frank, can we communicate?" Lin Heng said politely, "About what you just said about Qiao Jie and Qiao Weiyang..."


    The people around looked at Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou and Luo Man together, and couldn��t help but accuse them: ��You used to slander Qiao Weiyang for plagiarism, but the truth is not like this at all. Are you embarrassed to ask again?��


    "Mr. Lin, can you explain to us why Qiao Weiyang''s''plagiarism'' works are so much more beautiful than Qiao Jierou''s''original''? Can you explain why we should take out of context and mislead us to target Qiao Weiyang?"


    Everyone is babbling German, and Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou can��t understand them at all.


    But even though they don��t understand what the people around them are saying, they can clearly see that their expressions are full of accusations, anger, disdain, and other emotions that can be called derogatory.


    The characters of Europeans and Americans are relatively straightforward. Right and wrong are clearly distinguished here. Faced with the actions of Qiao Jierou, Luoman and others, who can be upset?


    Qiao Jierou was in a panic, and she didn''t know what Qiao Weiyang said to them.


    "Mr. Frank, I know you can understand s Mandarin, please listen to me a few explanations, I can explain to you what Roman said just now, Mr. Frank..." Qiao Jierou said to Frank anxiously.


    However, Frank no longer wanted to listen to anything she said at this moment. Qiao Jierou had to continue to say: "Mr. Frank, you and Roman did have a misunderstanding just now. We can explain all of this."


    Frank still did not respond.


    He originally received Roman with a kind heart, but he was played around in circles. Now let him be fooled again? No way!


    Qiao Jierou can only look in the direction of the door constantly, hoping that the translation will come soon.


    Just now, she deliberately let the translation delay time, but at this time she wanted to go back to just now, let the translator come over early, and kill the uncontrollable things in the bud.


    Tao Huan couldn��t help but feel happy to see them in such a hurry: "Sister Weiyang, this is called lifting a rock and hitting her own foot, right?"


    "Almost." Qiao Weiyang said flatly, "I heard that the champagne at the reception was good, I will take you to taste it."


    She took Tao Huan, and smartly picked up two glasses of champagne from the waiter''s hands, and handed a glass to Tao Huan.


    Qiao Jierou finally urged her translation.


    She hurriedly whispered a few words to the translator, and the translator dared to stand in front of Frank''s group and said: "Listen to me, Qiao Jie and Qiao Weiyang��s thing is just a misunderstanding. In fact, Qiao Jie is soft and Qiao Weiyang. It��s sisters. They have discussed many designs with each other before, drawing inspiration from each other, and there is no plagiarism."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2299： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2299 Extraordinary Twins


    "If two people often study and discuss together, it is actually normal to encounter inspiration. Do you understand this?"


    When he said this, many people thought about it in their hearts. They were indeed the same surname, and they seemed to be sisters.


    These words translated by ?? sound credible.


    Qiao Weiyang heard it from the side, and I can confirm that this is also a brainwashing bag. What is it that two people often discuss together, and what is it to draw inspiration from each other?


    Is Qiao Jierou staying with Lin Heng in bed every time she designs seriously, right? She has always worked independently, and she has never discussed with Qiao Jierou, let alone draws inspiration from each other.


    Qiao Weiyang has never thought to see what Qiao Jierou designed.


    It''s just these words, there is no evidence to refute it now.


    Qiao Jierou said something to the translator anxiously, and the translator quickly told everyone that anyway, it��s just the brainwashing bags to prove that Qiao Jierou did not plagiarize.


    Everyone''s emotions are finally barely calmed down.


    However, Frank��s mood has not been eliminated. He said directly in German: ��Since you learned from each other and inspired each other, why did you use these two words to plagiarize before to define Qiao Weiyang? Qiao Weiyang followed When we clarified, she never said these things. She just asked us to search for things related to Shenglan''s evening dress and leave everything to our own judgment."


    The translator turned over to Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Frank, it was my friend''s sentence and sentence that caused the communication problem. Now, on her behalf, I solemnly apologize to you, and I also apologize for the inconvenience caused to you. I''m sorry. everyone."


    She dragged Roman over again: "Roman also apologizes to everyone."


    Roman said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I don''t understand German, and the language of my country is too heavy, which has caused trouble for everyone. I am really sorry for everyone."


    Seeing that they both apologized very sincerely, and it was indeed justified and well-founded, so it would be hard for everyone to investigate further.


    As for the proposal to go to the organizer to ask Qiao Jierou not to participate in the competition, it doesn��t seem to make much sense.


    Seeing that these people were quickly comforted, Tao Huan said in a low voice, "Qiao Jierou is really true. It has caused you so much trouble. In the end, it will be nothing. She has been busy every time and wastes you. So much time."


    "It''s not a waste. The opportunity she gave me this time was pretty good. If it weren''t for her to make things happen, I wouldn''t find such an opportunity." Qiao Weiyang said as he put the glass in the passing service In the raw dinner plate, walked towards everyone.


    Everyone had a better perception of her. When they saw her coming, they all looked at her together.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to everyone, showing a smile, and said to Qiao Jierou: "I can borrow your translation, okay?"


    In front of so many people, Qiao Jierou was not easy to refuse, and said: "Whatever, sister, do we still need to be so strange?"


    Qiao Weiyang nodded in greeting: "Thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she said to everyone in s Mandarin: "Qiao Jierou mentioned that she and I are sisters. I have discussed a lot of things about design before. I can''t completely deny this point. Did you discuss design? It��s hard to say about things, but we are indeed sisters who are related by blood."


    The translator turns over these words.


    Everyone understands the subtext inside. The two are sisters, but they may not have discussed the content of design.


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed slightly, but she still kept smiling and did not refute.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "But, I left the Qiao family and the Qiao family''s company more than half a year ago, and developed independently outside. I have neither lived there nor returned to the company, let alone talked to Qiao Jierou. What design aspects have been discussed."


    The translation was truthfully translated. Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou both looked at Qiao Weiyang in amazement, not knowing what she would continue to say.


    Everyone nodded, believing that Qiao Weiyang would not tell lies.


    In other words, if she lied in front of so many people and reporters, she would soon be exposed. She didn��t have to take this risk.


    Frank''s profound eyes fell on Qiao Weiyang''s body and looked at her with great appreciation.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his phone and said, "When I was at Qiao��s house, I had a lot of design inspirations, including finished products and semi-finished products. In addition to the ones that have been used on my brand ocean, all other inspirations are included on my website. It��s in the notebook on the disk. The content of the categories in it all records the source of my inspiration at the time, and the notebook on the web disk also contains the original time when I recorded these inspirations..."


    Following her words, Qiao Jierou''s face slowly changed, her fingers pinched each other, and she pressed hard.


    "These inspirations or semi-finished products are all things in the past. I will not use these things in this competition. For me, everything in the past has created me and made me better. , But I don��t need to be constrained by everything in the past, and my design inspiration and talents don��t need to be confined to everything in the past. Therefore, I will directly open the permissions for these things in these network disks for everyone to watch and give I am an opportunity and platform to discuss with you."


    Qiao Weiyang said word by word.


    The blood on Qiao Jierou''s face was like being sucked out by Qiao Weiyang''s words. Every time she said a word, her blood was reduced by one point.


    Roman couldn��t help but said: ��Are you considered a senior designer? You plan to show your design to everyone. Who do you think will care about your design? Who really wants to see it? Even if you want to see it, everyone will Look at the finished products of well-known designers, your inspiration and semi-finished products, who cares?"


    She said this harshly. The interpreter glanced at her and then at Qiao Weiyang, wondering if she should continue to verbalize this quarreling language.


    Roman said, ��I don��t need an interpreter for the time being. I will read it again after Qiao Weiyang and I clarify the matter.


    The translation was requested by Qiao Jierou with money, and Roman was Qiao Jierou��s person, so the translation naturally listened to Roman.


    Frank said to Qiao Weiyang very gentlemanly: "Weiyang, do you need an interpreter? If necessary, I will help you on the spot."


    "What Roman and I said, there is nothing you can''t listen to. Since Mr. Frank is willing to help, I would like to thank you in advance."


    Frank immediately translated all Roman��s words into German.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2300： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2300 Extraordinary Twins


    Next, what Qiao Weiyang and Roman said were all directly translated, without translation time.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t expect it to be like this, biting her lip, trying to hold Roman.


    Roman helped Qiao Jierou, in fact, it was also a public vengeance to use Qiao Jierou to attack Qiao Weiyang, and he couldn''t help it at all.


    She said: "You ask other people, who wants to see your inspiration and semi-finished products?"


    After Frank''s translation, many people really raised their hands quickly. Everyone has seen Shenglan''s evening dress just now. They were conquered by the ribbon cutting and design. They were also attracted by the mysterious oriental aesthetics. Naturally, they wanted to take a look. .


    Seeing that the situation was quite different from what he had expected, Roman couldn��t help but said, ��It��s said that your inspiration or semi-finished products are all Qiao Jierou��s, and you have discussed it together. Why do you release it by yourself? ?"


    "You asked this question very well. Since it was discussed by Qiao Jierou and I, she should also have her own records and backups. My things are released publicly, and I will not plan to use them for commercial purposes anymore. As long as they are not used for commercial purposes, they want to see how they want to see, how they want to study, how to study, how they want to discuss and how to explore."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what Qiao Weiyang said.


    Designers value their designs very much, for fear that there will be a little problem, or they will be borrowed by others, and cause unimaginable losses to themselves.


    Everyone''s inspiration is hard to come by, and the semi-finished products are well covered.


    Qiao Weiyang actually wants to directly disclose all her semi-finished products and inspirations, which is tantamount to taking out her precious wealth of life for everyone to share.


    In the industry, this is definitely the courage and courage of talents who have reached the top.


    "If I violated Qiao Jierou��s rights, she can also take evidence that is earlier than me in the time evidence or at the same time as me in the time evidence to sue me for infringement. If I infringe her rights, legally I will bear any Responsibility. But if you can��t take it out, you don��t have to continue to fight with me!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s words were loud and loud.


    also made many people stand on her side. She was able to bring things that were completely dated and unchangeable for everyone to observe, use and explore, which proved that she was fearless.


    "You! You..." Roman pointed at Qiao Weiyang, speechless for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyes slowly raised a smile: "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t I give you a chance? I also gave you the opportunity to defend your rights. Is there anything else you are dissatisfied with? Do I hire a lawyer for you?"


    She approached Roman and Qiao Jierou step by step, and her smile became more and more pure, "If you can''t provide evidence to prove that this is your own, then it means that this is my thing. Then this time, in the finals, Please also, please remember, don��t use my things! Otherwise, I will not be able to control so much when someone says plagiarism. Especially, my things can be researched and discussed by everyone, but I am not authorized to take them. Go participate in the competition!"


    Every word of her, like a knife, stirred Qiao Jierou''s heart fiercely.


    Qiao Jierou no longer has the strength to stand still. She came over this time and studied the contents of Qiao Weiyang��s folder thoroughly. She had already come up with several backup plans for the competition. She didn��t even think of anything else. Program.


    She thought that this folder could take her to an excellent ranking, and could even be used by her for many years, so that she could sit as a designer longer.


    Now Qiao Weiyang has come to draw a salary from the bottom of the pan, and directly announces all the things, cutting off all her back roads!


    Can she defend her rights? Can''t.


    The so-called things discussed with Qiao Weiyang are all Qiao Weiyang alone, she has no records at all.


    Can she continue to use those things? Can''t!


    Qiao Weiyang clearly announced something, how could she reuse it?


    Everything she regarded as a treasure, and everything she used as a treasure, was just made public by Qiao Weiyang lightly, as cheap as a piece of grass.


    Many people on the scene have logged in to the address of the network disk that Qiao Weiyang said, and began to download and watch her inspiration and semi-finished products.


    They may not be able to understand the text, but everyone can see the subtleties of the above design draft.


    As a colleague, you can tell at a glance whether these things are valuable.


    Many people are secretly ashamed, many of the semi-finished products above can be comparable to the finished products they want, and the effect is superb, but Qiao Weiyang gave up and gave up.


    Qiao Weiyang��s smile still did not dissipate, and he said to everyone: "Then I wish you all the best in the game, and see you on the court then!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    Everyone is still looking in her direction madly.


    The reporters at the scene also hurriedly recorded all this.


    Frank stepped forward to say hello to the reporter, ��It��s good to record tonight��s truth truthfully, no need to change anything.��


    Tao Huan hurriedly followed in Qiao Weiyang��s footsteps: "Sister Weiyang, you were so handsome just now! Oh my God, it shocked everyone! I saw a lot of people watching you all the time."


    "I just did what I wanted to do a long time ago." Qiao Weiyang said, "It''s really cool."


    "Sister Weiyang, those things must have taken you a lot of time to make it right. Just show them directly to others, and you won''t be able to use them in the future. It will also inspire their inspiration. Don''t you think it is a pity and a waste?" Tao Huan��s only puzzle was this. She felt so heartbroken to see so many good things being seen by others.


    Qiao Weiyang is like nothing happened, so much effort, is it really to be burned like this?


    Qiao Weiyang waited for her to get in the car, and then slowly said: "I, this entire folder, has been copied by Qiao Jierou, but I have no way to prove that she completely copied me. After all, she sent it out. The brainwashing kit is very hard to break."


    "Then you don''t want so many things like this, and the sacrifice is too great." Tao Huan was still a pity.


    "You are wrong. These things are of far less importance to me than they are to Qiao Jierou. I don��t have these things, and I��m still me, and I can still design better works in the future, but Qiao Jierou does not have these, she It may not be Qiao Jierou in people''s eyes."


    "That''s true. Qiao Jierou must be mad."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2301： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2301 Extraordinary Twins


    "Actually, I wanted to do this a long time ago." Qiao Weiyang said, "It''s just that I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Qiao Jierou has provided me with a great opportunity tonight. In front of everyone, I will take this thing Throw it out, in the future, she won''t even want to lie on my folder for profit."


    Tao Huan admired this point very much, "Then this is called leaving the place of death and resurrection. Now she can''t use your things, and she can''t think of new ones temporarily. I don''t know how annoyed it is. However, Sister Weiyang, you really Are you willing?"


    "What can''t you bear?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the starry sky outside the window. The weather in Berlin was just right. Looking out from the distance, the stars were as bright and dazzling as diamonds sprinkled on velvet.


    Her mood is also like the starry sky at this moment, "I said, everything in the past has created me now, but it doesn''t mean that I will be trapped by the past. Throw away the old past and welcome the new life, right?"


    "Yes, it makes sense." Tao Huan was still young and didn''t have long working hours. She didn''t have a deep understanding of some things, but it did not hinder this moment. She was infected by Qiao Weiyang''s tone and free and easy, and then laughed.


    Qiao Jierou, there is no such ease as Qiao Weiyang.


    Watching Qiao Weiyang announce everything and ask her to defend her rights. It is definitely impossible for her to defend her rights, but if she does not defend her rights, it means that these things have nothing to do with her.


    Now she not only has to bear the criticism, but also has to think about the game plan temporarily, very anxious in her heart.


    Lin Heng''s gaze was not the usual kindness and gentleness. He stared at her and asked: "You go to Frank to spread rumors and make trouble, and encourage them to go to the organizing committee to disqualify Wei Young from the competition. You arrange for Roman to go. Did you do it?"


    Qiao Jierou did not expect that his focus was actually here.


    On the one hand, she breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, she had to explain, "Brother Heng, how could this happen? In your mind, am I such a person? You can see that Roman is not coming with me. Yes, how could I arrange for her to do such a thing?"


    "Then why did she think of doing this? She was eliminated in the preliminary competition. What good will it do for her?" Lin Heng''s brows rose sharply.


    "Speaking of which, you just refuse to believe me?" Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly, "Well, since you must think this way, I will ask Roman to come over to confront me! Let you see what she thinks. !"


    Lin Heng did not speak for a while. The impression Qiao Jierou has left with him over the years is so good that he can''t use such thoughts to guess Qiao Jierou''s selfishness.


    Seeing him moved, Qiao Jierou said instead: "I''ll go and call Roman over, let''s speak clearly in person."


    "Okay." Lin Heng stopped her, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t think this way, how could you do such a thing to Wei Young?"


    "You just refuse to believe me! Brother Heng, think about it, Roman and elder sister have long been grudges, and the two of them had a lot of disagreement before they didn��t make it clear. Now Roman, she��s going to kill her elder sister, in my name, I also said I don��t know. If I really want to frame my sister, why don��t I call the interpreter earlier so that my sister can��t speak to frame her?"


    Lin Heng already believed her words, and hugged her and said: "Don''t be uncomfortable, it''s me who said the wrong thing. I shouldn''t think of you like this. Everything is Roman''s fault."


    Qiao Jierou cried very sadly: "As long as you believe me. Nothing else matters, I only want your trust."


    "Well, I will always believe in you."


    "Do you believe me about the folder? It was really discussed with my sister at the time. I have not touched her."


    "I believe."


    "She has released everything now, and it has had a great impact on me. It''s a pity that I didn''t leave any evidence to protect myself." Qiao Jierou cried.


    In this matter, Lin Heng believed in Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Weiyang is too talented and proud. Lin Heng has always known that in the company, she has always been arbitrary and despised many designers.


    This time she made the entire folder public, which also illustrates this point.


    "What do you use for the game, is it related to the above?" Lin Heng asked.


    "Well, my competition must seek inspiration from my previous designs, but my sister has cut all my back roads in this way."


    Qiao Jierou is now angry and irritable, and after arguing with Lin Heng and crying, she calmed down a bit.


    Knowing that the only way now is to think of a new design as soon as possible, otherwise, this time it will really be over.


    Not only did Qiao Weiyang not hurt Qiao Weiyang at all during this night, all eyes of the outside world were focused on this matter. If you can''t make a little achievement, let alone go home and have no way to explain it, it is now. To be swallowed by the spit stars.


    Lin Heng felt relieved and said, "Jierou, you have always been very talented, and all kinds of designs are not a problem. Didn��t you and Weiyang come up with the things in the folder back then? In a few years, you have discussed no less than 500 designs and various design inspirations. Now there are still a few days to prepare. It is not a problem at all for you to come up with a decent design, is it?"


    The more Lin Heng said that, the more pressure Qiao Jierou felt.


    But Qiao Jierou couldn��t talk about her difficulties with Shang Lin Heng��s eyes. She had to smile and say, ��It��s true, but the time is too tight, and I��m not as prepared as my sister, so...��


    "It''s okay, I believe you can!" Lin Heng was very confident in her and encouraged.


    Qiao Jierou''s face is bright, but her heart is full of irritability.


    Qiao Weiyang solved Qiao Jierou��s worries in public. Su Zhuoqian received the news almost at the same time in China.


    In addition to the driver and the bodyguard, there are two secret bodyguards arranged next to Qiao Weiyang, who secretly protect her safety and also report the news to the country.


    What happened tonight is almost intact in Su Zhuoqian''s ears.


    Lu Mingjue sat opposite him and listened to these words all over.


    He tapped the tabletop: "I think my gold medal broker should almost abdicate and let Xian, my sister-in-law is much better than me."


    "It is indeed possible to abdicate." Su Zhuoqian said in agreement, "But... if she is her own agent, do you think she still lacks a handyman by her side?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2302： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2302 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Mingjue: "..."


    It''s okay to dig a hole for yourself!


    Lu Mingjue: "I feel that my sister-in-law has so many things every day, and it is still busy enough. My agent should still take on my responsibilities. How about we plan the future career direction and route of my sister-in-law?"


    Su Zhuoqian gave him a blank look: "This is your own business."


    "But speaking of it, the sister-in-law cut off Qiao Jierou''s back path. After that, Qiao Jierou will not be able to continue to use her sister-in-law''s things so aggressively. She will definitely start with the sister-in-law from other aspects. This is also a problem." Lu Mingjue asked, "Boss. , Don''t you worry about it?"


    "Wei Young can handle everything, I don''t need to worry about it. You should worry about your career."


    After Lu Mingjue left, Su Zhuoqian immediately called Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang has taken off her makeup and took a shower. She is sitting on the balcony, holding a glass of milk, and looking at the moonlight in the sky.


    Seeing the phone call, she picked it up, her tone brisk: ��It��s a pleasure to do at night, you should know it, right?��


    Secretly protecting her two bodyguards, Su Zhuoqian told her that she had guessed that they would report to him in time.


    "I got it." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was smiling, "It''s really happy. Someone wants to touch your rose, and they have to think about whether they can withstand the beating."


    Qiao Weiyang chuckled lightly, with a bright smile on his face, "Then Mr. Su has been pierced?"


    "It''s my honor to be pierced..." His tone was meaningful, "...not to mention the lingering fragrance left after the tie."


    His tone was low and dull, with a hint of pure brew-like thickness, Qiao Weiyang��s ears were warm and his toes curled up slightly.


    After a while, Su Zhuoqian said sternly: ��After you draw your salary from the bottom, Qiao Jierou will face the game. The difficulty is too high. Be careful that she will continue to stare at you.��


    "I understand. Don''t worry, the soldiers will cover the water and earth."


    Hearing the confidence in her voice, Su Zhuoqian really let go of her heart. She has never been a flower in a greenhouse. The light that blooms after experiencing wind and rain is even more difficult to ignore.


    ...


    Qiao Jierou frantically inquired about Qiao Weiyang��s residence after the incident last night.


    Now she has no way to come up with a new design, so she can only count on Qiao Weiyang''s new design.


    Fortunately, there are still a few days to prepare for her.


    But a few days is not too much. She must take advantage of this time to find Qiao Weiyang and find a way to get her new design from her. This is her last chance.


    Now it is necessary to know where she lives in order for all of this to succeed.


    "Jierou, I have asked someone to help you inquire, don''t worry." Lin Heng said softly and softly, moved by her generous kindness.


    Qiao Weiyang treats her like this, and she still has goodwill towards Qiao Weiyang. Such sentiment is really touching.


    He has always believed that he did not like the wrong person, and it was because of this.


    Qiao Jierou said gently and softly: "Grandma has always been worried about my sister, fearing that she will encounter trouble because she is unfamiliar with her place here. Fortunately, I have you by my side. I have hired an interpreter a long time ago and live in The place arranged by the organizer. My sister does not live here. Grandma is really worried and has called me many times. I am also afraid that her elderly will be worried, and I am also a little worried that my sister will encounter problems."


    Lin Heng nodded: "Don''t worry, there is a small assistant next to her. The problem shouldn''t be big. After I find out about her, I will have a good talk with her and let her move to our hotel as soon as possible. "


    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Jierou replied in a low voice. In fact, she also asked someone to find Qiao Weiyang in private, but there was no news yet.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang came to France and was not idle. Early in the morning, he went out with Tao Huan.


    "Where shall we go?" Tao Huan asked.


    "Ask a friend to meet. You can help me get these things." Qiao Weiyang was holding a lot of materials, and Tao Huan hurriedly took it.


    Both of them took a lot of things and got into the car.


    The car quickly stopped at a manor, and Qiao Weiyang got off with Tao Huan.


    A butler-like person came to greet Qiao Weiyang and led her and Tao Huan into it.


    This is a large manor, which looks very luxurious. The lawn on the ground is neatly manicured, and the fountain is happily sprinkled with water, which is very quiet and long-distance.


    "Q!" An older man walked over here, opened his arms, walked over enthusiastically, and hugged Qiao Weiyang.


    "Mr. Lance." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Let me introduce this. This is my assistant Tao Huan. Just call her Huanhuan. Huanhuan, this is my friend Mr. Lance."


    "Hello Mr. Lance!" Tao Huan greeted hurriedly.


    "Hello, Huanhuan. When you are here, it''s as if you are at home, please feel free." Mr. Lance said in Mandarin with a great accent, very funny, but also very sincere.


    Huanhuan responded with a smile. Later, Lance chatted with Qiao Weiyang in another language. Tao Huan didn''t know if they were speaking German or French, so he had to follow behind him silently.


    Mr. Lance speaks French, "So this time you are here to give me a jewelry design?"


    "I owe you some days. Since it''s here this time, I will send it to you." Qiao Weiyang took out the prepared copy from the information and handed it to Mr. Lance, "Look at it. "


    While talking, I arrived in the room.


    This is a typical medieval manor house. The decoration in the house is also very retro. Tao Huan sat down and looked at the house.


    Mr. Lance looked down at the design draft that Qiao Weiyang had given him, then slapped the table and said in surprise: "What I want is this feeling! Q, you are so talented! I thought you were busy designing clothes recently. , There is no time to do this! Great!"


    "If Mr. Lance has nothing to say, the finished jewellery is here. Please have a look. If there is anything that needs to be modified, I can modify it on the spot."


    "Oh my God! You have already done it!" Mr. Lance shouted with surprise holding the jewelry. Generally speaking, the jewelry designer''s design must be adjusted and modified several times until the customer confirms that it is correct. , And then make a finished product according to the design draft.


    Now Qiao Weiyang brought the finished product and the design draft directly, which surprised Mr. Lance.


    also made him scream: "Q, I really appreciate your confidence!"


    He opened the jewelry box, and the pearl necklace exposed inside was exactly the same as the design drawing. The perfect workmanship made the already gentle and smooth pearls show a different kind of light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2303： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2303 Extraordinary Twins


    The fresh design dilutes the luxury of the pearl necklace itself, but it does not lose its original elegance and integrates all the characteristics very well.


    Just looking at the design is already attractive enough, now seeing the pearl jewels, Mr. Lance even forgot to think, holding his breath, for a long time, he said: "Perfect! Perfect!"


    "Mr. Lance likes it!" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Mr. Lance put the things away, then looked at Qiao Weiyang and said, "Q, this time you are here. I intend to send your jewelry to the international jewelry design competition. I wonder if you have any objections?"


    "Do you directly participate? I have no preparations."


    "You don��t need any preparation. Didn��t you just choose a design of yours in the preliminary round and enter the final with a high ranking? Now it��s no problem to send this directly to the final. You think I��m urging you Why do you want to design? I just don''t want to see your talents buried!"


    "So that''s the case." Qiao Weiyang looked at Mr. Lance with a smile, "If this is the case, then I am disrespectful. I will trouble Mr. Lance to arrange it."


    "No problem. I''m an amateur in clothing, but I''m a professional in jewelry! It''s absolutely okay to send this one of yours." Mr. Lance said with a smile on his face with confidence in Qiao Weiyang.


    When he came out of the manor with Tao Huan, Qiao Weiyang looked relaxed.


    Tao Huan asked: "Sister Weiyang, what did Mr. Lance tell you?"


    "It''s nothing, just talk about a jewelry design competition." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    Tao Huan stuck his tongue out, "You are too good, Qiao Jierou can''t take care of herself in one game, and you still participate in two games quietly?"


    "Compare me with her, are you okay?" Qiao Weiyang knocked on her head.


    "Yes, it should not be compared like this, it should not be compared like this."


    After riding out together, they arrived at the gate of a duty-free shopping mall.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Go and go shopping, I have something to buy. You don''t need to accompany me, go shopping for your own."


    "Okay! Then I will go!" Tao Huan said cheerfully.


    "Wait, let him go with you." Qiao Weiyang said to the bodyguard.


    Tao Huan hesitated: "If the bodyguard follows me, what will you do?"


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t tell her that he still had two hidden bodyguards. He smiled and said, ��I��m not far from here. The driver will just follow me. You are going to buy something, and the bodyguard can translate it for you. , Lest you be fooled by others."


    "Thank you Sister Weiyang, then, I will be back as soon as possible."


    Qiao Weiyang watched her quickly sink into the crowd and smiled.


    It is not easy for a small assistant like Tao Huan to go abroad. Before leaving, Qiao Weiyang heard that she answered the phone calls from many friends and family members and contacted her about buying things at the duty-free shop and taking them home.


    Qiao Weiyang specially set aside this time for her to facilitate her purchases.


    Qiao Weiyang also watched it for a while, and bought something for Xiaobao and Jingyun, and they bought it soon.


    She was going to see other things when she saw Qiao Jie and Lin Heng walking together. She felt unlucky, how could she meet these two people when she bought something?


    She turned to leave, Qiao Jierou had already stopped her: "Sister!"


    Qiao Jierou looked for Qiao Weiyang and didn''t find her for a long time. Seeing her here, she immediately seized this opportunity and walked over quickly.


    "Sister, we have been looking for you for a long time." Qiao Jierou stood in front of Qiao Weiyang, blocking her.


    Lin Heng also hurried forward and looked up and down Qiao Weiyang. She saw her in a simple white shirt and a pair of clean jeans. She was as pure as a female college student who had just left campus, and her eyebrows were cold and light, like this. What happened in the two days did not affect her in the slightest.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to defend your rights?" Qiao Weiyang asked with some amusement.


    Berlin is so big that you can meet them. What kind of attention are they playing in their stomachs? Qiao Weiyang is not clear.


    She glanced at Lin Heng lazily. So many things happened to Qiao Jierou. Had Lin Heng never doubted Qiao Jierou��s qualities?


    Up to now, looking at his appearance, I still trust Qiao Jierou very much, and look distressed.


    Is he not even suspicious at all?


    Lin Heng was looked at by her gaze like this, as if he was looking at something funny, somewhat unnatural, Qiao Weiyang��s gaze was always like this, making him feel like a useless fool in her gaze. People are embarrassed.


    The many feelings of guilt and compassion he had originally raised towards Qiao Weiyang have also faded a lot.


    "Wei Young, that didn''t mean that Jie Rou was looking for you." Lin Heng said, "Would you like to find a place to sit down and talk?"


    Standing in this duty-free shop where people come and go, Lin Heng finds it inconvenient.


    ��You don��t need to be so hypocritical. I didn��t have much to tell you. If you want to, I��ll finish it here. Don��t delay my shopping.��


    Qiao Weiyang turned away from people thousands of miles away, becoming more and more indifferent.


    Lin Heng had no choice but to say, "Don��t blame Jie Rou for what happened last night. It has nothing to do with her. It is the mistake of Roman��s own assertion. You also know that Roman did something wrong with you when he was at Qiao��s house. She treated you. Her jealousy has long been concealed. Next time I will bring her to apologize to you. Today I will apologize for her first."


    "Since she did something wrong, you don''t have to replace it. In what capacity do you apologize instead of her?"


    Qiao Jierou immediately said: "Sister, Roman is a member of our family company, and Brother Heng is with me...so Brother Heng is actually apologizing to you for me helping Roman. I''m sorry, I believe you can understand it?"


    "What do I understand? Understanding Roman''s presence in the presence of other contestants at the reception, slandering me, framing me, ruining my reputation, or understanding you, a simple sentence will kill all the harm to me? You guys also try it. After being slandered by others, and then downplaying I''m sorry, let this matter be forgotten? How?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Qiao Jierou indifferently, his eyes full of mockery.


    "Sister, I didn''t mean that..." Qiao Jierou immediately softened her voice, "As long as you speak up, as long as I can do it, I will do my best. Sister..."


    Taking retreat to advance Qiao Jierou has always been a good hand. Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to entangle with her, and said lightly: "If you apologize, you don''t need to say it, I don''t accept it. You can go a little more mellowly."


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou still doesn''t know where Qiao Weiyang lives, how can she walk away smoothly?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2304： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2304 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou��s tone became anxious: "Which hotel are you staying at? I heard that you did not stay in the hotel arranged for us by the organizer. Grandparents were very worried when they found out, and asked me to ask you where you live. . After all, this is a foreign country, you are not familiar with the place, you are alone, and you are only carrying a small assistant who knows nothing. If something goes wrong, no one can bear this responsibility. So you should tell me Where you live, we have a care for each other, or if you move to the designated hotel, let me give my grandparents an explanation."


    She kept talking nicely, and Lin Heng''s eyes were soft as water when she saw her.


    Qiao Weiyang knows exactly what she is playing. Now that the game is just around the corner, Qiao Jierou��s design draft is probably still not written yet. Her anxiety is written on her face. Qiao Weiyang sees the matter thoroughly. Lin Heng did not understand a word.


    Qiao Weiyang even loves Lin Heng''s IQ a little bit.


    The more anxious Qiao Jierou became, the more Qiao Weiyang wanted to hang her now, and said in a flat tone: "Oh, I don''t understand German. What is the name of the hotel I live in? I can''t remember it myself."


    "Then we will accompany you back. After packing up, let''s go back to our hotel to live in!" Qiao Jierou took the opportunity to say.


    Lin Heng couldn��t help but said: ��Weiyang, Jierou is right. Although this is the capital, it will inevitably be troublesome if the language is not communicated. It is better for us to live together and have a caring for each other.��


    "Let''s talk about it, I still want to see friends, I will think about it later, and then tell you." Qiao Weiyang''s face was full of teasing with a smile on his face.


    "Sister, take advantage of it now!" Qiao Jierou said, and went forward and took her hand.


    Qiao Weiyang avoided, and said sternly: "I have to go shopping for a while, please do it yourself. Don''t bother each other anymore."


    She turned and left, Qiao Jierou eagerly wanted to catch up.


    "Jierou, okay, take a moment." Lin Heng said, holding her hand, "Looking at Weiyang, she is just still angry about what happened last night, not completely without considering our proposal. I think she I can figure it out soon and I will return to the hotel where we stayed."


    Qiao Jierou��s nails were pinched into his palms: "But I am really afraid of her sister..."


    "Don''t be afraid, the law and order here is still very good. If you are really worried, let''s follow her and see what she will do." Lin Heng suggested.


    Qiao Jierou was anxious, and hurriedly and Lin Heng followed closely behind Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang had no plans to shop anymore, and didn''t want to meet the two of them again, and walked towards the streets around the mall.


    The purpose of entry are all buildings with German characteristics, which makes people forget to return.


    She walked into a long alley and heard a female voice calling anxiously and softly: "Romeo? Romeo? Romeo, where are you?"


    She carried the skirt and walked over here, almost knocking down Qiao Weiyang.


    She hurriedly avoided, but the person did not stand firmly and fell to the side.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and helped her, and said in German, "Be careful."


    "Thank you." She smiled at Qiao Weiyang very kindly, "Miss, I don''t know if you see a kitten, so long, so big, gray, and blue with eyes."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. Did you lose your cat?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, it is still injured, and its feet are still lame. If it is lost like this, it will definitely be difficult to survive outside." The girl was anxious and was about to cry.


    Qiao Weiyang does not raise cats and dogs, but he also likes cats and dogs. Seeing her so sad, he whispered, "Are you sure you didn''t see it here?"


    "Yes, this was originally a stray cat. It was very poor. I saw that it was injured and was a relative. I planned to take it to the vet, but when I got here, it ran away. It hurt. In that way, thin and small, if nobody cares, I''m afraid I won''t live for a few days."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, found a kind of leaf in a corner, rubbed it in his hand, and placed it at the root of the wall.


    The girl didn��t know why, but when she saw that she was skillful and confident, she didn��t speak loudly.


    She squatted beside Qiao Weiyang, quietly looking at the place where the leaves were placed.


    After a while, I heard a very small cat cry.


    "Meow~"


    The girl was very happy, "It''s back..."


    "Shhh..." Qiao Weiyang made a silent motion.


    The kitten came over soon, walked to the place of the leaf, and sniffed gently. Qiao Weiyang reached out his hand and touched its head. It gave Qiao Weiyang a vigilant look, and then fell down and closed his eyes. Tame look.


    "Wow, hello god! How did you summon it?" the girl asked in surprise.


    "This is a niche catnip leaf that doesn''t usually smell, but if you rub it hard, it will emit an attractive fragrance to the cat and let it come over." Qiao Weiyang simply explained.


    "My name is Hannah, and my name is Romeo for Kitty, how about you?"


    "My name is Qiao Weiyang, hello Hannah, and hello Romeo." Qiao Weiyang reached out and rubbed Romeo''s head again.


    "Hello, Joe, Romeo, come to say hello to Joe." Hannah met Qiao Weiyang at first sight, and her tone was very affectionate.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and continued to touch Romeo''s claws, and found that his leg was indeed injured. He could not help but said: "Its leg should have broken bones, and now it has grown well, but because no one manages it, the bones are crooked. It��s long, so it��s unsteady to walk."


    "Ah, it turned out to be like this." Hannah''s eyes were full of pity, "It''s so pathetic."


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, a veterinarian with a normal injury may not be able to re-treat it to the original condition without any problems, but he is sure of it.


    "Hannah, if you believe me, I can heal your little cat."


    "Okay, I believe you! You are from the s country, right? I know that you have a mysterious skill in the East. What can you call it, the living dead, the flesh and the bones, is that correct?"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but laugh, and didn''t know what sentence she saw in the online novel.


    "I can treat it, but the process should be very painful. Romeo needs to bear the pain, but it will be quick and not long. You don''t even need to use anesthetics." Qiao Weiyang said, taking it from the bag he carried. Take out two pairs of medical gloves, "You have to help hold it down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2305： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2305 Extraordinary Twins


    Hannah was surprised: "So you are still a veterinarian, right?"


    "Just treat you like me." Qiao Weiyang slapped Romeo.


    Romeo is actually very docile and does not resist people. With the effect of catnip, he closes his eyes and enjoys it very much.


    Hannah gently pressed Romeo according to Qiao Weiyang��s instructions.


    Qiao Weiyang squeezed its paws, and with a click, he smashed its already-grown bones fiercely.


    Romeo suddenly let out a scream of earth-shattering screams. If Hannah hadn''t been prepared for it, he would hold it down, and it would have jumped up.


    With this sound, Qiao Weiyang opened its bones that were not as long as their normal appearance.


    Immediately, Qiao Weiyang clicked again and moved the opened bone to its normal position again.


    Romeo''s screams finally stopped, blinking to run, Hannah already picked it up.


    It probably also realized that no one really hurts itself, and the paw no longer hurts, so instead of running, it meowed and curled into Hannah��s arms.


    Hannah likes kittens the most, and her heart is so cute that she stopped screaming, obviously it doesn��t hurt anymore, she couldn��t help but look at Qiao Weiyang admiringly: "Thank you Joe, it looks It��s much better to go up. This leg seems to be able to move too! The mysterious oriental medical skills are really amazing!"


    "It looks hungry. Take it back to eat." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Hannah left Qiao Weiyang a business card of her own, "Joe, I don��t know how long you will stay in Berlin, but anyway, if you are free, please call me. I��m looking forward to it again. I am looking forward to seeing you, and I am looking forward to seeing Romeo, who is clean and cuter."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang accepted her business card and placed it solemnly in her bag.


    "Goodbye then." Hannah took Romeo''s paw and waved at Qiao Weiyang.


    After she left with Romeo, Qiao Weiyang found a bathroom, cleaned the dirt on his hands, checked that there were no wounds, and then came out and continued to walk in the original direction.


    Lin Heng just picked up a phone call halfway, and when he came back, he saw Qiao Jierou alone, and there was no Qiao Weiyang. He asked strangely, "Where is Weiyang? Didn''t she just still exist? She is not walking fast, where will she go? "


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see her in a blink of an eye." Qiao Jierou said immediately, "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time."


    In fact, when Qiao Weiyang was looking for a cat to make a cat, Qiao Jierou had been not far away, and she took out her phone and recorded the video.


    Otherwise, Lin Heng answered the phone for a few minutes, but she was still there.


    Seeing the video, she could not understand what Qiao Weiyang said to the woman, nor could she understand, but she realized that this was a great opportunity for herself.


    Once you make good use of it, you can achieve your goal and force Qiao Weiyang away from the team!


    Lin Heng saw that Qiao Weiyang was gone, frowned, and said, ��If that��s the case, then I won��t bother with this matter. Wait and see if I call her again and discuss this matter.��


    "Hmm." Qiao Jie softly replied absently, all her attention was on the video on her mobile phone.


    Qiao Weiyang took a lot of photos and saw many local buildings after turning around, and then he returned to the duty-free mall.


    Tao Huan bought a lot of things, and when he saw Qiao Weiyang coming over, he rushed over: "Sister Weiyang, I bought them all. The things in the duty-free shops are really cheap! It��s a bargain! It��s more than half cheaper than what I bought in China. I brought everything that my mother, my aunt, my aunt, cousin, and my girlfriend wanted."


    "That''s good." Qiao Weiyang smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it all, I will give you a half-day holiday to buy it at that time."


    "Enough is enough!" Tao Huan said happily, "If you think of something at that time, it will not be too late. Fortunately, you lent me the bodyguard. Otherwise, I really don��t know how to deal with so many things. , What else do you need to handle consignments and tax rebates? Although I checked the strategy, but I can��t communicate with people, that��s really anxious to me."


    Qiao Weiyang listened to her with a smile, and the two returned to the hotel together.


    "Then next, are you going to prepare for the game?" Tao Huan asked.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his phone, "Mr. Lance introduced a friend to me, and I will go there in the evening."


    "Oh, okay. Do you still dress like last night?"


    Qiao Weiyang��s dressing was very simple last night. He didn''t even wear an evening dress, and passed away in a lady''s suit. However, the lady''s suit did not make her look inferior. On the contrary, she was on the scene and directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Let��s be more formal tonight." Thinking that Mr. Lance would introduce himself to people in the jewelry industry, Qiao Weiyang��s attitude was much more cautious.


    Tao Huan understands, go to prepare immediately, and make an appointment with a makeup artist.


    At night, Qiao Weiyang appeared at the place agreed by Mr. Lance, in a moon-white slim dress with slits, which outlines her graceful body in a curvy shape, and the long legs that are looming from the slits are slender and straight.


    Long hair was rolled out by the stylist in a slight big wave, thick as seaweed, scattered on Qiao Weiyang''s shoulders.


    When she appeared, Mr. Lance could not help but opened his arms: "Q, welcome! You are so beautiful at night!"


    "When attending Mr. Lance''s banquet, it is natural to dress well to match the exquisiteness of the banquet."


    "Hahahaha, are all oriental girls so beautiful and talkative?" Mr. Lance said with a smile, and handed her a glass of wine.


    Qiao Weiyang took a sip, and Mr. Lance smiled and said: "To be honest, have you considered that you mainly do jewelry design, not clothing design?"


    "When I have made some achievements in costume design, let''s talk about jewelry design."


    "Hahahaha, good. Go, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Mr. Lance introduced Qiao Weiyang to a lady with gray hair who couldn''t see her age.


    "CellinLambert, the founder and president of cl jewelry, she likes your design very much." Mr. Lance said with a smile, "Celine, come, see you, I often talk about Q."


    The lady with white hair has exquisite makeup. A delicate black lady''s suit contrasts with her white hair, making her more capable and mature.


    "Hello, Q." Celine stretched out her hand and held Qiao Weiyang, "You are more beautiful than Mr. Lance mentioned, Lance, your vocabulary to describe girls is too scarce."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2306： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2306 Extraordinary Twins


    "The vocabulary that modifies beauties is always scarce in front of real beauties." Mr. Lance laughed, "Well, I am not exaggerating, this is really jewelry like me, and I am better than jewelry."


    Celine spoke in German with a London accent, very pleasant to the ear: "Very correct. Q, I heard that you are here to participate in the costume design competition this time?"


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang responded generously.


    "This is really a blessing in the clothing industry, a regret in the jewelry industry. Let''s go, and sit with me for a while."


    Qiao Weiyang and Celine sat down in a secluded position.


    Celine took out a box of ladies�� cigarettes and handed it to Qiao Weiyang. After Qiao Weiyang said that she would not smoke, she took it out and took one. It was polite not to light it, but just dang it.


    Her demeanor and demeanor are very elegant, even if it is a gesture of a slapstick, it is also indescribably temperamental.


    "Q, cl group is currently developing all over the country, but it has not yet opened up the market in country s. In fact, this time, we also intend to enter country s."


    Qiao Weiyang expressed his understanding: "The current consumption power of country S is very strong, and it is indeed very suitable for the development of large companies. The development of internationalization has made many large companies themselves continue to develop the global market. If CL really comes to the country for development. It can provide many jobs for country s, which is a win-win situation."


    "Yes, I appreciate your opinion. However, it is not easy to enter the past. After all, there are also many very competitive jewelry companies that have a considerable market in country s."


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "Do you know what you think now?"


    "I heard that country s is currently holding a film awards ceremony, and the participants will be half of the entertainment industry in s country. If at this awards ceremony, cl jewelry can be worn by artists, this publicity effect is undoubtedly It''s huge."


    Qiao Weiyang agrees with Celine''s views.


    Cl jewelry is a high-end luxury, high-luxury advertising and circulation have always required the blessing of a first-line artist, and exposure on important occasions can truly enter the attention of consumers.


    Qiao Weiyang also understood what Celine meant. This time she wanted to sponsor the entire Golden Crown Film Awards ceremony to officially enter the market in the country of s.


    She took a fancy to herself and asked her own opinions, not only because of her design talent, but also her identity as an artist.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Celine, I don��t know if you have heard of it. I was nominated for Best Actress at the Golden Crown Film Awards?"


    "Really? That''s really congratulations!" Celine really just heard about it.


    She is not interested in the matter of who nominated herself. Finding Qiao Weiyang is indeed hoping to use her matchmaking bridge to enter the s country market.


    I am really surprised to hear this now.


    "So it''s really inconvenient for me to come forward, Celine."


    Celine knows, Qiao Weiyang is trying to avoid suspicion. Indeed, if this matter is not avoided, it may have a considerable impact.


    She really admired Qiao Weiyang. If Qiao Weiyang showed his relationship with Cl at the Golden Crown Film Awards, this award would be given to her directly-although many film awards really value re-acting skills and admire actors with acting skills. I hope that awards will be awarded to such artists, but many film awards are indeed poor. If there is no considerable amount of sponsorship, they often cannot make ends meet and sometimes have to make certain compromises.


    This is the survival rule of the industry and the adult world.


    Qiao Weiyang can directly avoid such a big temptation, which makes Celine feel good.


    "But Celine, I know a friend who is in the jewelry business. She also intends to develop foreign markets. I believe you must have a lot of common languages." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Why don''t you contact each other?"


    "Oh?"


    "Lu Wenhui, a large-scale jewelry company." Qiao Weiyang gave Celine the contact information of Lu Wenhui.


    Celine appreciates this young woman more and more, knowing how to advance and retreat, knowing how to avoid suspicion, and being able to provide help at critical moments but she is out of the way and is unwilling to benefit.


    No wonder no matter which line you do, you can get to the top position that others look up to.


    After getting the contact information of Lu Wenhui, Celine changed the topic and chatted with Qiao Weiyang about some of Berlin''s customs, tourist attractions, and so on, which was very enjoyable.


    When the time was almost the same, Qiao Weiyang got up and said goodbye.


    "I will ask the driver to see you off." Celine said.


    "No need Celine, I have a driver here to take me over."


    "Well, good night, good dream!" Celine watched Qiao Weiyang leave.


    Then she lit the cigarette in her hand, took a sip, and said to Lance, "Lance, the young people nowadays are really pretty good."


    "So I tell you, it is a wonderful thing to know Q. Her talent makes me often amazed!"


    After Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan returned to the hotel, they went back to their rooms.


    Qiao Weiyang was a little tired, but he still talked to Su Zhuoqian on the phone.


    "Xiaobao and Jing Yun want to see you."


    Hearing Su Zhuoqian��s words, Qiao Weiyang immediately said: ��Then I��ll change the video and call.��


    Su Zhuoqian laughed: "Why didn''t you use the video when you first saw me?"


    "Mr. Su, because your appearance is already engraved on my heart, I will remember everything without using the video." Qiao Weiyang''s skill at Shun Mao is also top-notch, and Su Zhuoqian is already full of hearts when he says this. Post.


    "I played them directly on their iPads, so they can see clearly if they are bigger."


    After the video was connected, the small faces of Jing Yun and Xiao Bao appeared alternately on the opposite side.


    "Mommy! Can you see me?"


    "Mommy, look at me!"


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun scrambled, neither of them would admit defeat.


    "Now, you all step back three steps each and sit down in your chairs. Otherwise, none of you can see me, and I can''t see you both."


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun immediately went back to sit down, blinking and staring at the screen obediently.


    Qiao Weiyang��s newness disappeared at once, and his tone became gentle: "The kid who has eaten obediently raises his hand?"


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun raise their hands at the same time.


    "Any kid who drinks medicine obediently raises their hands?"


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun raise their hands at the same time.


    Xiaobao still drinks drugs that control his emotions and drugs that calm his sleep.


    Jingyun��s nature is to cooperate with the medicine to treat his feet.


    Qiao Weiyang showed a big smile on his face, and his beautiful eyes were slightly bent: "Any mom who wants two babies raise their hands?"


    She raised her hand by herself, and couldn''t help smiling forward and backward.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun also laughed.


    Su Zhuoqian sat aside, hearing her laughter, the corners of her lips kept rising.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2307： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2307 Extraordinary Twins


    When she first met Qiao Weiyang, she was still a girl who was so cold and expressionless. Later, the ice and snow on her body gradually melted. Until now, she has become like talking and laughing, so soft that Su Zhuoqian wants her to let her go. On the apex of the heart, embedded in the blood.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun also raised their hands: "Here is a baby who misses Mommy!"


    Su Zhuoqian took out his phone and clicked on Qiao Weiyang��s WeChat portrait: ��Here is also Su Zhuoqian who misses Qiao Weiyang.��


    ...


    The next morning, Qiao Weiyang''s cell phone rang, and she glanced at Lin Heng.


    She had blacked him a long time ago, but last time because of asking him to copy the folder that Qiao Jierou had taken away, she released him, but it hasn''t been blacked for the time being.


    She knew Qiao Jierou''s intentions, sneered, and answered the phone.


    "Weiyang, there is an event organized by the organizer here. Come and join it. If you don''t participate in any event, it may be detrimental to the competition then."


    Lin Heng''s voice seemed to be quite concerned, but Qiao Weiyang knew that this was just Qiao Jierou''s trick.


    If they hadn''t tried, how could they care about themselves like this?


    Qiao Jierou now can''t wait to completely bind herself to her, of course, she has to use everything available to get close to her.


    "Okay, I''ll be here soon." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Anyway, she is also going to thoroughly reveal Qiao Jierou''s true face this time, is she still afraid of this?


    Lin Heng put down the phone and said to Qiao Jierou: "We have already called Weiyang, and she said she will come soon. However, why haven��t I heard of this event before?"


    "I also listened to what Hu Haitian said. He seemed to listen to other players. We don��t speak the language, so I don��t know some things. I just want to announce something at this event. My sister doesn��t know. If you don��t, wouldn��t it be a loss, that��s why I quickly asked you to inform her."


    Lin Heng glanced downstairs and found that many people were indeed gathered around the door of the hotel, holding banners in their hands and chanting slogans. They didn��t know what the activity was, but it seemed to be very lively.


    "Everyone seems to be here." Lin Heng said, "Why don''t we go down as well?"


    Qiao Jierou''s smile was very gentle: "Well, wait for me to put on lipstick and leave."


    When Qiao Weiyang arrived at the scene, he glanced at the banners raised by these people, his brows darkened immediately, and listened carefully to the slogans they shouted, which made people a little scared.


    Tao Huan followed her. Although she could not understand or understand, she could still see angry expressions on the faces of these people.


    "Sister Weiyang, what are these people doing around here? There seem to be many strange faces?"


    Tao Huan''s ability to recognize faces is very strong. At a glance, he can tell that many of the contestants and staff are not the contestants and staff.


    "It''s okay, you get in the car and wait for me first." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    But Tao Huan still feels that something has happened: "No, I''m going to be by your side! My assistant, I will take care of everything with you!"


    "Be obedient, return to the car. Otherwise, I''ll have to take care of you for a while."


    Tao Huan had to return to the car first, and the crowd was already rushing towards Qiao Weiyang.


    "It''s her! Surround her!"


    "She is the one who abuses the cat. It looks very clear in the video!"


    "It''s too much, how can you abuse animals? Such people should try to feel abused!"


    "Apologize and apologize!"


    "Such a person can still participate in the competition? If she really participates in the competition and wins the ranking, I will even black out this competition for life!"


    "Exclude her from participating in the competition and calm everyone''s anger!"


    The signs held by these people were photos of stray cats and dogs, which read: "Protect animals, and protect the common friends of mankind."


    Everyone was very angry. Compared with the fact that Qiao Weiyang��s "plagiarism" was learned last night, they looked even more outrageous and firmer.


    Qiao Weiyang was quickly surrounded by the crowd. Fortunately, she was surrounded by bodyguards who secretly protected her, who kept her in the crowd from being touched by these people.


    But there are many ways to express anger, and the harm of language is inevitable.


    When Lin Heng went downstairs, he happened to see this scene.


    He was very surprised, "What''s wrong with this again?"


    Qiao Jierou also showed a surprised expression: "I don''t know, looking at those pictures and banners, did my sister do anything to provoke public anger?"


    "You stay here, don''t walk around. I''ll go over and help." Lin Heng said immediately.


    "Brother Heng," Qiao Jierou held him, "There are too many people over there, I am afraid you will be injured. I am afraid here alone."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will be back soon."


    "I''ll go with you to protect my sister! Otherwise, if something happens to her, I will feel sorry for her."


    "No, you are here."


    "But I don''t want to see any problems with you. There are too many people and your language is not clear. If you have any shortcomings, what will you do if you leave me alone?"


    She pulled and pulled like this, Lin Heng could not go at all, but those people surrounded Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang was squeezed in the crowd, although he was protected and not hurt, but still looked a little embarrassed.


    Qiao Jierou��s translation came soon.


    Lin Heng immediately asked: "What the **** is going on?"


    "President Lin, I just inquired about it. It turned out that someone posted a video of Qiao Weiyang''s abuse of cats last night. This matter was fermented very badly last night, but because everyone didn''t know that Qiao Weiyang lived No matter where, I don��t quite understand her identity, so I just denounced her on the Internet. It was developed offline early this morning."


    Qiao Jierou��s face was pretended and full of surprises: "Is there such a thing? Where is the video?"


    The translator took out his mobile phone, and Lin Heng snatched it. Qiao Weiyang in the video was breaking the cat��s leg, and the cat made a terrible and weird cry.


    The key is that Qiao Weiyang in the video has a calm face and even a faint smile. This weird cooperation and the strong visual and auditory contrast make people shudder.


    Even Lin Heng felt a horror, when did Qiao Weiyang become like this?


    Qiao Jierou screamed, covering her eyes in fear.


    Lin Heng hurriedly reached out and patted her to comfort her.


    Qiao Jierou''s voice trembled: "How could my sister, how could this be? Is she under too much pressure?"


    The interpreter said angrily: "I really didn''t see that she is so beautiful, but she is such a snake-hearted, so surprising! What is wrong with the stray cat, why must she abuse animals? This kind of woman really deserves to be treated. Surrounded by people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2308： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2308 Extraordinary Twins


    "Brother Heng, what do you say? The European countries attach great importance to animal protection, and everyone��s awareness is also very advanced. Every year, many activities to protect animals are carried out. Now my sister has gotten such troubles, how can we protect them? She?"


    "What are you doing to protect her?" The translator was filled with outrage. He was a cat lover and he also raised cats himself. He was very disgusted with Qiao Weiyang''s behavior. "Isn''t she like to abuse cats? Now let her also enjoy being in front of others. Doesn''t the animal-like cruelty feel exactly what she wants?"


    Lin Heng couldn��t think of a better way.


    If you are in China, you can also find friends and reporters to temporarily eliminate the influence, but here is Germany, his social circle itself is limited, not to mention the language is different, it is really restricted everywhere.


    He looked over there, feeling helpless in his heart, and thought of the smile when Qiao Weiyang broke the cat''s leg just now, struggling violently in his heart, whether he really wanted to help Qiao Weiyang.


    The translator said: "I don''t think you need to care about this thing anymore. One person does the job and the other person, why bother?"


    Lin Heng''s heart hardened completely, looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction, and shook his head.


    Qiao Jierou still has an anxious look on her face, but she is very satisfied with the current situation in her heart.


    Qiao Weiyang was guarded by bodyguards. Among the crowd, Frank came over and stood beside Qiao Weiyang, reaching out to protect her.


    "Everyone, listen to me, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Let''s give Qiao Weiyang some space and let her explain."


    Frank himself has a small reputation in Berlin. He is not only a well-known designer, but also a rich second-generation. He naturally has a certain degree of authority.


    The crowd around was a little looser, and the noise was not so loud.


    "Thank you, Mr. Frank." Qiao Weiyang said flatly. Even after having been around for so long, except for her slightly messy hair, everything else remained unchanged, not even a little nervous.


    Frank really admires her for this. Few people can do so without being humiliated by her. In his opinion, the girl in front of him, perhaps even less than eighteen years old, is much older than her. Do better.


    He said: "I want to help you, Qiao Weiyang, but first of all, you must have never done anything like this. Otherwise..."


    "I understand what you mean." Qiao Weiyang said, "I haven''t done it. I will have a friend to prove it for me right away. Could you please pass on your words."


    Frank decided to believe her. This was originally what he owed her once.


    He loudly relayed Qiao Weiyang''s words to the people on the scene. Everyone stepped back and gave Qiao Weiyang the most central position, and everything became orderly.


    A moment later, a car stopped outside the door, and a figure came down from the car.


    "It''s Hannah!"


    "Gosh, Hannah is here! This matter is really serious!"


    Qiao Jierou stood on the edge and asked the interpreter: "Who is Hannah?"


    "Hannah is the president of the Berlin Animal Protection Association. Not only does her family have money, but she is also very willing to spend money on animals. She and her family are committed to animal protection and specially repaired the stray cats and dogs adopted by the manor. Living, she also donates a large amount of money to animal welfare undertakings every year. You see, she still carries a cat cage in her hand."


    Lin Heng was worried: "Then she came here... to condemn Weiyang?"


    "Mostly, I think Qiao Weiyang is really hopeless this time. She is not a native of the country because she has caused such a big thing. Now let alone suffer some verbal condemnation, if Hannah uses a little family power, It is possible to detain her in Berlin and keep her from returning to China."


    The translation guessed.


    Qiao Jierou heard this, and she was secretly happy. If Qiao Weiyang was really detained here, wouldn''t she be able to get her new design and get the ranking?


    and then return to China to grab her resources and fans? The update of the entertainment industry is so fast that Qiao Weiyang will not be able to go back for a few months, and the heat may have dissipated if he goes back again. If you have to work hard, you will have to start all over again.


    This is a good thing that Qiao Jierou didn''t expect when she gave out the video yesterday.


    Hearing these words, Lin Heng was vaguely worried, but unimaginable.


    Most of the others at the scene thought like a translator. Seeing Hannah came, they all guessed that Qiao Weiyang really caused a big deal this time.


    Hannah is young, but has inherited the thunder tactics of her parents. For malicious animal abusers, Hannah always strikes hard and does not relent.


    Before, she has used various methods to punish many such people.


    This incident shocked her to come to the scene, one can imagine how serious the situation is.


    Qiao Weiyang, a foreigner, is afraid that he will be planted here.


    Hanna appeared, everyone''s emotions calmed down instead, they all looked at her eagerly, waiting for her to be fair!


    The crowd parted a path automatically, and Hannah walked over here.


    Frank looked at Qiao Weiyang with pity: "Qiao Weiyang, I really want to help you, provided that you have never done anything like this. Now that Hannah is here, I can do my best to help you stabilize her emotions. Hopefully. Don''t irritate her, or I will have nothing to do."


    He really likes Qiao Weiyang, on all levels, but if she really does this thing, he can''t do anything about it.


    When everyone saw Hannah coming over, they babbled: "Hannah, we can''t tolerate such a person."


    "The cats are so cute, what did they do wrong and want to be hurt like this?"


    "Hannah, it''s great that you are here. We must stop this kind of unscrupulous behavior."


    Hannah walked towards Qiao Weiyang, stood beside Qiao Weiyang, and said, "Listen to me a few words."


    Everyone calmed down and listened to her.


    "What happened to the cat yesterday, haven''t you noticed that besides Qiao Weiyang, there is another person in the video?" Hannah asked.


    Someone immediately replied: "Yes, there is indeed another person inside, but she is completely blocked by Qiao Weiyang, and she can''t tell who it is. We guess it is mostly her assistant or friend, and she is not a good person anyway. There is still no way to determine her identity, but it doesn''t prevent us from condemning Qiao Weiyang, that person, and we will have time to condemn after finding the full name."


    "You guessed right." Hannah raised her hand. "That person is indeed Qiao Weiyang''s friend. Her name is Hannah."


    "Hannah?"


    "Same name as you?"


    "Or is it you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2309： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2309 Extraordinary Twins


    Hannah smiled: "It''s me, that''s right."


    "This..." Everyone hesitated, "...You are at the scene, why didn''t you stop it?"


    "Hannah, do you understand what you are talking about? You didn''t drink a bar?"


    Everyone looked at her in shock, not understanding what happened.


    "Yesterday, Qiao Weiyang and I helped Romeo-by the way, the cat treated his leg injury. Its injury is an old one. Because it was not treated, the bones grew out of place. Qiao Weiyang helped him. The dislocation bone was broken, and then reconnected. The video you saw, just so coincidentally, was only Romeo screaming, but you didn��t see it. After the leg was healed, it looked at us eagerly. A scene with gentle eyes. Is this reasonable?"


    If someone else said this, everyone might feel suspicious, even not believing a word.


    But this is Hannah, a caring person who has been committed to animal protection for a long time, a lady who would rather spend all the money she earns on stray cats and dogs.


    "Today, I brought Romeo here too." Hannah looked at everyone''s puzzled eyes and said, "It''s right here. But it must be different from the video. After all, it was a small stray cat yesterday, but today It was washed clean, vaccinated, dewormed, and has become a handsome guy."


    Romeo in the cage is not afraid of people at all. On the contrary, his eyes are very gentle, blinking curiously, looking at everyone, and then looking back to eat his cat food, his legs seem to have no problem at all.


    Someone immediately said: "Yes, it''s right, that''s right, it''s right, you see that the hair on its leg is exactly the same as in the video."


    "The same is true for the tail. Its tail is short and pointed, with a cluster of black hair interspersed in gray, which is very conspicuous."


    Although cleanliness is two different things, the various physical characteristics are still the same.


    Hannah continued: "I also brought Romeo''s physical examination report by the way. The doctor told me that everything Qiao Weiyang said yesterday was correct. There was indeed a problem with its bones. Qiao Weiyang pulled her back. It''s right, there is no anesthetic, and no surgery. If you switch to an ordinary doctor for surgery, I am afraid it will take ten and a half months to recover, but Qiao Weiyang, it took about three seconds, right?"


    On the inspection report, X-rays and various inspections were performed. The accompanying reports were all printed on it. Hannah printed a lot of copies. Everyone took them up and looked at it carefully and found that she was right. Romeo��s old wounds were still obvious. The bone is obviously wrong, and there are still traces left.


    Romeo should be fine now, the bones are already in the correct position, and he can move freely.


    Everyone was shocked and surprised. They never expected that someone could perform an operation on a cat with bare hands, and it was completely successful.


    Let��s compare the hand that pressed the cat in yesterday��s video. Compared with Hannah��s other photos, she is indeed correct.


    "So, is Qiao Weiyang a veterinarian?"


    In the face of all the conclusive evidence, everyone finally believed that Hannah did not lie, and Qiao Weiyang did not abuse the cat. Yesterday��s video was misleading out of context.


    Everyone was just being used by others and became someone else��s knife to point at Qiao Weiyang and intentionally hurt her.


    Hannah laughed loudly: "A veterinarian? Originally I asked her the same, but she really didn''t seem to be hey. I would call this a mysterious eastern power."


    "It is indeed mysterious enough. This Eastern power makes me too curious." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know if I can take a lesson."


    "It''s amazing! Is this the kongfu in the movie?"


    "Who would post the video and why would you hurt innocent people?"


    "Joe, I''m so sorry, we were also misled! I apologize to you here!"


    "Sorry Joe!"


    Realizing that Qiao Weiyang was wrong, everyone apologized and guessed who posted the video.


    Especially when Qiao Weiyang''s hair is a little messy, everyone is full of guilt, but they don''t know how to make up.


    All for a while, sorry voices were everywhere.


    Frank recovered from his surprise and looked at Qiao Weiyang: "You can treat even cats? Should I refresh my new understanding of the people of s country?"


    "It really should be refreshed." Qiao Weiyang teased.


    Hannah smiled and looked at her: "Wei Young, I''m really sorry, I''m a bit late."


    "Fortunately, it is not too late. It is the best to solve the problem." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "How is Romeo?"


    "Very good, I ate quite a few things after I went back last night. Look at it."


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand to touch Romeo. It glanced at Qiao Weiyang and lay down very spiritually, making a gurgling sound in his throat, allowing Qiao Weiyang to rub his head, obviously very close to Qiao Weiyang.


    When people around saw it like this, they also knew the truth of this incident from the side-if Qiao Weiyang really hurt it, a spiritual animal like a cat would definitely avoid her without scratching it. Not enough.


    In the current situation, it is impossible for Black Qiao Weiyang to become black.


    Frank realized that it turned out that Qiao Weiyang knew everything in his heart. He came directly to the scene today to clarify, not to be surrounded by everyone inadvertently.


    It seems that before the young girl did anything, she had anticipated the consequences, and she hadn��t just ran around without her mind.


    "Hannah, you still have Romeo with you. Although it is not afraid of people, it is not suitable for staying here for too long. Go back first." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Hannah nodded: "Well, we''ll make an appointment for coffee later."


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang nodded and smiled brightly.


    Everyone spread out and watched Hannah leave. Frank said to Qiao Weiyang: "Then, shall I send you back?"


    "No need for Mr. Frank, my driver is outside. I am very grateful for you to speak for me today."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, and walked out very neatly. Her attitude and the look of everyone obliquely made everyone follow her and watched her leave with respect in their hearts.


    Qiao Weiyang got in the car. Tao Huan was so worried that he didn''t know what to do. Seeing that she finally came, he asked hurriedly, "How is it going? I just heard the driver tell me that Miss Hannah is here? "


    Qiao Weiyang simply recounted the matter and said: "In fact, this matter was fermented on the Internet last night, and I specifically clarified it today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2310： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2310 Extraordinary Twins


    "Although I know that I did nothing wrong, people outside are always brainwashed and brainwashed, and listen to all kinds of rumors. I will come out personally, and it will never be wrong." Qiao Weiyang responded politely.


    "Hannah..."


    "I contacted her last night. If it is not too late, she will come over at that time." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "It''s okay now."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who is doing so many things. I took the video and uploaded it specifically, and I found a way to make things ferment."


    "The network system here is different from ours. It is difficult to check it. This person posted the video to a special animal protection website, so it aroused a great response."


    Qiao Weiyang can actually know without guessing. Most of the things are related to Qiao Jierou.


    At that time, when she was treating Romeo, she felt that someone was taking pictures, but she was very focused at the time and did not go to see who was taking the picture.


    If it was Qiao Jierou, everything would make sense.


    With Qiao Jierou��s temperament, she can really do everything.


    At this moment, Qiao Jierou looked at the scene dumbfounded.


    Because she didn''t understand German, she didn''t know what Hannah said at first. Later, the translator turned everything out for her, and she slowly understood it.


    "So..." Lin Heng had a very annoyed look on his face, "You said Wei Young was helping to treat the cat, not abusing it?"


    "Hannah said so anyway, she also brought the cat and the medical examination report. It seems to be true."


    I also regretted the translation. My attitude towards Qiao Weiyang just now was a bit too bad, and I even cursed a few words.


    He now scolds the person who made the video: "The person who made the video has a brain disease or a hand disease? Did he not understand what Qiao Weiyang said to Hannah when he was saving the cat, or did he deliberately want to frame him? People Qiao Weiyang? I think she designated her to have a brain disease! This kind of person, taken out of context, made a fool of of people, and wanted to make Qiao Weiyang unable to participate in the game, and could not return to the country. It is too vicious! Most of them are contestants. One, I think this kind of person should go out and be hit by a car and be beaten by someone!"


    After he finished speaking, he saw the expression on Qiao Jierou��s face, thinking she was also filled with righteous indignation, and said, "Miss Qiao, you think so too, right?"


    "Yes, what you said makes sense." The expression on Qiao Jierou''s face was a bit unnatural, but fortunately, both the translator and Lin Heng were immersed in their emotions and did not see it.


    "I blamed Wei Young." Lin Heng was secretly annoyed, and didn''t even find a chance to go forward and say something, "I''ll call her again!"


    "Hurry up, Brother Heng, now she must be in need of comfort!" Qiao Jierou remembered that she still didn''t know where Qiao Weiyang lived, and was very anxious.


    Lin Heng immediately called Qiao Weiyang.


    However, this time, I don��t know why, Qiao Weiyang never answered.


    He had to put down his phone and said, "I''m going to find Roman."


    This thing must be done by Roman!


    "Brother Heng, Roman went on a short trip yesterday morning. If you don��t believe me, ask the interpreter. She doesn��t have the time and opportunity to take pictures of her sister. I think the interpreter is right. It may be done by other players. With more participants, it is impossible to find out who it is for a while. Why don''t you let it go for the time being?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2311： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2311 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng heard this and had to give up temporarily.


    "The most important thing is to find my sister first and let her move in." Qiao Jierou said.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t answer Lin Heng''s call, but he didn''t block her anymore. In this situation, it is still useful to keep him.


    Qiao Jierou must be looking for herself everywhere now, Qiao Weiyang hangs them first, and there will still be room for them at that time.


    This time the cat abuse incident is quite a big deal, and news from many countries has been forwarded.


    Including country s is no exception.


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang clarified in time, and Lu Mingjue quickly asked the reporter to release the real news.


    After knowing this, fans felt distressed and anxious, and continued to speak on Weibo for encouragement and comfort.


    After Lu Mingjue finished the matter, he called Qiao Weiyang: "Sister-in-law, I really regret not going out with you this time. Isn��t it wonderful?"


    "If you come with me, maybe you won''t have these wonderful things. It is because they think that there is only a small assistant by my side, so they dare to be arrogant everywhere and constantly use caution."


    "Then maybe I am here, can this excitement be doubled?"


    "Then I will bring you next time."


    "By the way, sister-in-law, how is your preparation for the competition design? I asked the boss that he seems to be confident and more confident than you!"


    Qiao Weiyang thought of Su Zhuoqian''s face and smiled: "Then his confidence is not without reason."


    ...


    Qiao Jierou was panicked.


    Can''t find Qiao Weiyang, and don''t know where she lives. She has no bottom.


    "Don''t worry, Jierou, you can do your design with peace of mind, and I will contact her again." Lin Heng comforted.


    "I will." Qiao Jie said softly and softly, pinching the pen''s hand, secretly exerting force, and stuck heavily on the paper.


    She really knows how to design, and she was often praised for her aura before, but after Qiao Weiyang suddenly burst into dazzling light, her things were no longer so eye-catching, and they were no longer unique.


    She had no choice but to continue to approach Qiao Weiyang, and then slowly even took her things from Qiao Weiyang.


    Over time, she has long lost herself. Now the pen and paper are in front of her. She has drawn countless line drafts, but every time she draws a complete one, she can see everything in the middle of the drawing. Is the problem.


    It��s okay to use things like this to deal with the batch of clothing in the company. How could she not know that it��s a joke after getting this kind of competition on-site to participate?


    But in front of Lin Heng, she still had to show an indifferent smile, pretending to be relaxed, showing a scene where everything about herself is calm and gentle.


    "Then you draw first, I''ll go out and call Weiyang."


    Just as Lin Heng went out, Qiao Jierou��s pencil was on the paper, and with a click, the nib broke.


    The paper was stinged, and a crack appeared.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang is packing things in the room.


    Tao Huan said while helping, "Isn''t it going to be the game tomorrow? We live here well, why should we move to Qiao Jierou''s hotel? We are not familiar with it, and it is not good. It may be very inconvenient. "


    Qiao Weiyang said: "I have my own plans, let''s move."


    "Oh, good." Tao Huan nodded and said.


    Qiao Jierou''s careful thoughts and small actions, Qiao Weiyang did not find someone to inquire, but she knew clearly that she was looking for her own purpose all over the sky, isn''t that just one?


    Qiao Weiyang gave her this opportunity!


    The car took Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan to the car. The two got out of the car, and the doorman came to help with the luggage.


    "The environment here..." Tao Huan glanced around, "...It''s so average."


    In fact, what she said is a bit unobjective. The hotel arranged by the organizer is not bad, and it can even be said to be very good. The treatment for the players can be said to be quite adequate.


    However, just coming out of the hotel that Su Zhuoqian specially arranged for Qiao Weiyang, such a comparison, the gap is naturally huge.


    Whether it is the location or the decoration of the store, it is difficult to compare the two sides together.


    Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan arrived at the predetermined floor. Just opened the door, Lin Heng walked over quickly.


    "Wei Young! Just now I heard Hu Haitian say that I saw you in the hall, I can��t believe it! It turned out to be you!"


    There was joy on his face.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows were cold, and he said lightly: "I moved here in accordance with the organizer''s request."


    "Where have you lived all this time?"


    Qiao Weiyang did not respond, he was not qualified to know.


    Tao Huan also slumped, dismissing this man.


    Lin Heng was a little scornful, but not angry. He just said: "It would be great if you can move over. Everyone will take care of each other. The game will be played tomorrow. We will make an appointment to go back together afterwards?"


    Tao Huan couldn��t help but robbed him: ��Who wants to go back with you? We have our own arrangements!��


    "Let''s take care of it together." Lin Heng''s temper has never been better than ever. What happened these days has made him feel ashamed of Qiao Weiyang.


    "Okay, we are going to rest, you can go." Qiao Weiyang issued an eviction order.


    Tao Huan slammed the door in front of Lin Heng''s face.


    Lin Heng put his palm on the side of his trousers, pinched it fiercely, and then released it again, not knowing what he was thinking, he stood for a while before turning to leave.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down to concentrate on her design draft. She had long been confident, and the design draft had come to an end. Only when she thought of something to be polished, she proposed to revise it.


    On the shelf beside ??, there are clothes that she has processed by hand long ago. The clothes are made completely according to the design draft, which perfectly reproduces the talent and aura of the design draft, which is very beautiful and exquisite.


    Tao Huan looked around the clothes and admired: "It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful! So Sister Weiyang, let''s take this for the competition, right?"


    "Well, yes." Qiao Weiyang explained to her, "Because this kind of clothing requires a very long time to be made on site, so there is no time to make it on site. The designer will take it over after it is completed and give the judges a score."


    "Understood." Tao Huan was very envious, "You are really amazing."


    Qiao Weiyang lowered her head and continued to make changes. She always likes to strive for perfection and achieve the best in her work.


    I heard that Qiao Weiyang has moved in, and Qiao Jierou is fully alive.


    However, it is still not easy to get close to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Brother Heng, shall we invite my sister to have a meal tonight? I haven''t paid her apologize for Roman''s thing that day. It just so happened that Roman came back from the short trip, and she kept crying and told me that she wanted to apologize to her sister. .Why don''t you arrange it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2312： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2312 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay." Lin Heng agreed.


    In fact, he also cherished a lot of guilt towards Qiao Weiyang, no matter what, he felt more comfortable in his heart.


    When he came and knocked on the door, the door opened immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang is standing at the door in full dress. She is so glamorous that she seems to be shining. She is carrying a small bag and matching her evening dress.


    Lin Heng stared at her intently, remembering that when she was still young, although she could not dress up like this, she was still cute and beautiful like a star in the sky, shining tenderly.


    At that time, she belonged to him, but she did not completely belong to him.


    This kind of thought made Lin Heng''s heart so unspeakable that it took a long time to find his own voice: "Weiyang, shall we have a meal together tonight?"


    "Sister Weiyang, the car has arrived." Tao Huan reminded her, "You can get off now."


    Here Hannah also made an appointment with Qiao Weiyang for coffee. Time is limited and there is no time to talk to Lin Heng.


    After she finished speaking, she reminded Lin Heng: "Mr. Lin, please let me. Sister Weiyang is going out. She has already invited a friend to dinner."


    Lin Heng had to get out of the way, Qiao Weiyang passed him, raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, Tao Huan pulled the room key and closed the door, Qiao Weiyang did not look at Lin Heng the whole time.


    Lin Heng didn''t react until Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan left, his expressions were a little depressed.


    Qiao Jierou heard that Qiao Weiyang did not agree, and her hands trembled a little nervously.


    It��s not long before tomorrow''s game. If she can''t get it, she will be very embarrassed in tomorrow''s game.


    The time left for her is running out.


    All night, Qiao Jierou did not fall asleep, thinking about things in her mind, she had only one last fight.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Weiyang gave Tao Huan a box of things prepared: "You can take the car and help me to give it to Hannah."


    "Sister Weiyang, do you need my help in the competition? If necessary, I will send it later."


    "It''s okay, just send it now. Anyway, no outsiders can enter the game, and there is no way for you to stay with me."


    Tao Huan took something and left.


    Qiao Weiyang checked his design and clothing for the last time, raised his wrist and glanced at his watch. There was not much time left before the game officially started.


    As soon as she stood up, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    She glanced through the cat��s eyes, and outside was Qiao Jierou��s face that was enlarged to a little distortion.


    "Sister, elder sister, you open the door. I''m a bit urgent to find you."


    Qiao Weiyang slowly opened the door.


    Qiao Jierou rushed in immediately: "Sister, it''s not good. Brother Heng suddenly fainted. I don��t know why. Can you go and have a look? I don��t understand my language and I didn��t have a translation. I��m really worried about him like this. what."


    Qiao Weiyang said indifferently: "You should solve your problem by yourself. I don''t have time."


    "Sister, besides, I am also your sister. We are not familiar with the place of our lives here, in case Brother Heng has something to do..."


    Qiao Jierou sobbed in a low voice, crying pears with rain, very miserable.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and said: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go..." A vicious light flashed in Qiao Jierou''s eyes.


    This is her last chance.


    For this, she even did not hesitate to give Lin Heng medicine, then tricked Qiao Weiyang over, and then locked the two in a room...


    Although just thinking about it, I found it unbearable that this kind of relationship between Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang had happened, but if she hadn��t used this method to hold Qiao Weiyang, she would not be able to get Qiao Weiyang��s design and Design, everything about her is finished.


    Only when she has a design and can win an award, everything behind her can be logical.


    As for Lin Heng, she can only consider the long-term plan later.


    Although she is unwilling, but she is not too worried that Lin Heng will be taken away by Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang has not defeated herself for so many years. Now she wants to take Lin Heng away from her own hands. ?


    Qiao Jierou took Qiao Weiyang to the door of her room and said, "Brother Heng is inside, sister, go in!"


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang entered the door, Qiao Jierou suddenly closed the door from the outside.


    "Sister, please take care of Brother Heng, I''ll go to the doctor!" Qiao Jierou finished speaking and turned around and left.


    She already had a universal spare room card in her hand, and headed towards Qiao Weiyang��s room.


    As for Qiao Weiyang, she was not worried at all.


    The door of the room was broken, and it was impossible to open it from the inside after it was locked. The telephone line inside was also broken, and the signal shielding device was installed. It was impossible for Qiao Weiyang to call for help.


    The most important thing is that Lin Heng has already drunk high-concentration drugs...Qiao Weiyang went in and was only treated as prey.


    Qiao Jierou believes that Qiao Weiyang will not resist.


    After such a long time, didn��t she just go back to her brother Heng after all the hard work? She has an unforgettable relationship with Lin Heng. With such an opportunity, will Qiao Weiyang give up?


    This is Qiao Jierou��s confidence!


    Qiao Jierou went to Qiao Weiyang��s room, quickly got the design draft and dress, and turned around.


    Even, she didn��t even avoid surveillance, because she thought of the best rhetoric for everything.


    Roman stood at the door of Qiao Jierou��s room. Qiao Jierou arranged for her to stay here. If Qiao Weiyang came out, he would immediately take pictures and record her.


    Roman still remembers what Qiao Jierou said at the time, "Roman, I suspect that Qiao Weiyang is about to hook up with Brother Heng again. While I was going to the game, I don��t know if she would use any means to hook people away from me. . So you must help me."


    Roman was filled with righteous indignation, she really hated Qiao Weiyang, and other things were forgotten, even now she was still thinking about her sister''s fianc��!


    So Roman came here without saying a word!


    She not only wanted to take pictures of Qiao Weiyang, but also splashed her face with wine, slapped her on the face, and let her seduce someone else��s fiance!


    Qiao Weiyang in the room has a playful smile on his face.


    She knew that Qiao Jierou would do whatever it takes to get her design, but she did not expect that Qiao Jierou would be willing to use Lin Heng as a bait.


    It seems that compared to the temptation of fame and fortune, Lin Heng is not that important to her either.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged his arms and looked at Lin Heng on the bed indifferently.


    His clothes are already very messy, half taken off in a mess, his face is flushed, it is obvious that he has drunk some high-concentration medicine, and now he is out of control.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2313： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2313 Extraordinary Twins


    Don��t know who treated Lin Heng like this?


    Qiao Weiyang actually has some bottom in his heart.


    Sure enough, as Qiao Weiyang expected, Lin Heng rushed towards Qiao Weiyang like an out-of-control beast, revealing an ugly appearance controlled by desire.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned, avoided his harassment, picked up the chair next to him, and put him back on the bed across the chair��not even contaminated him, fearing that he would be nauseated.


    After Lin Heng was taken back, he did not eliminate his body''s instincts, and wanted to rush over again.


    Qiao Weiyang was too lazy to make false claims with him. He glanced at the broken door, reached out his hand and wiped it a few times, and the door came in response.


    I want to stop her with this little trick? It''s too simple to think.


    Roman was standing at the door. He didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to come out so soon. Not only that, but Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand, not only did not seem to be fooling around with people at all, but also looked clean and refreshing, without any dust.


    But this still did not make Roman give up his slander on Qiao Weiyang.


    "Qiao Weiyang, are you out? How do you feel about hooking up with someone else''s fiance? Or is it being driven out by President Lin? It seems that your charm is just like this, isn''t it | naked, Lin I won''t look at you more?"


    She reached out her hand, intending to slap the vixen.


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed her wrist, squeezed it fiercely, and said: "Since you care about what is going on with President Lin so much, you might as well go in and take care of her by yourself."


    She pushed Roman in and closed the door directly.


    Roman didn''t knock on the door violently. After she was pushed in, she saw it. Lin Heng''s appearance was not right. It should have been drugged.


    She is different from Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou. She has no talent to use and no family background to rely on. She is now relying on Qiao Jierou to beat and fan the flames to get a little bit of support.


    For Lin Heng, she only dared to covet it in her heart and never dared to take any real action.


    And now, God seems to have given her the greatest opportunity...


    Lin Heng rushed towards Luo Man. Luo Man hardly struggled, so he left.


    ...


    International Fashion Design Competition arena.


    Currently the game has officially started.


    The four-year competition gathers elite young designers from all over the world. They all represent the future of the design industry and currently represent the hope of the younger generation.


    In this competition, everyone should submit their own design drafts, and at the same time bring the clothes they designed. When facing the judges, they should clearly introduce their design concepts.


    Qiao Weiyang''s exam number is slightly behind, Qiao Jierou is in front.


    At present, more than half of the people have submitted things, and in front of the judges, they have shown their design ideas and creative inspiration sources.


    The judges nodded frequently and couldn''t help being surprised when they encountered good works.


    After Qiao Jierou''s things were handed in, she waited patiently for the judges'' opinions.


    As soon as the design draft was taken up, the judges'' complexions changed slightly, and they kept shaking their heads, as if they were very disapproved.


    Qiao Jierou suddenly panicked, how is this possible?


    The thing was definitely brought from Qiao Weiyang. Although time was in a hurry, she immediately gave the design draft. When she read it, she had been surprised to aphasia several times, and she felt jealous of Qiao Weiyang in her heart. Absolutely.


    She quickly sorted out the design concept, and made sentences. Now the judges are not satisfied with this?


    Or, this was originally Qiao Weiyang''s semi-finished product?


    "Impossible. How could such a beautiful evening dress be a semi-finished product." Qiao Jierou comforted herself, "And there are no flaws, it cannot be a semi-finished product! But what is wrong?"


    Qiao Jierou kept a continuous smile on her face, and she quickly thought about countermeasures.


    One of the judges told the translator a great deal, and the translator said to Qiao Jierou: "Miss Qiao, what the judges mean is that this design draft is too delicate. In theory, there are no shortcomings, but it has to be made into a finished product. , It��s a test of handwork and material choice. Can you tell us why you choose your material like this? How does handwork achieve such an effect?"


    Qiao Jierou finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. It turned out that they kept shaking their heads and sighing because of this.


    But this is also proved from the side, this costume is really exquisite.


    "In terms of material, I chose the most popular combed yarn on the market, and the easiest to make combed yarn. This yarn is not easy to wrinkle, is easy to save and modify, and it is very convenient when cutting. It is in line with the noble and exquisite style of this evening gown. As for handwork, practice makes perfect. It is really difficult to cut and make skillfully, but as long as there is enough time and the help of assistants, it is quite simple to complete."


    "Miss Qiao, the judges also want to ask, where does this fabric come from?"


    "It was brought from our country." Qiao Jierou said right away. She can be sure of this. I remember that Li Liangting had invented this fabric at the time, and Qiao''s clothes had to go back and forth to wholesale some of them. "This is our country. Invented a unique fabric."


    Afterwards, the judges were very interested in asking several questions.


    After all, Qiao Jierou has been in this business for a long time. She has been in the clothing fabric business for many years at home. She is not shy and talks freely. The judges are very satisfied with her and keep nodding their heads.


    "Okay, Miss Qiao, the judges said you can go to rest, and then the Qiao Weiyang contestant is on the court. Please Qiao Weiyang, Miss Qiao!"


    No one came over and no one answered.


    The name ??Qiao Weiyang has been familiar to the players in the past few days, and many people know her. Everyone looked around, but did not see Qiao Weiyang.


    "Qiao Weiyang Miss Qiao!" the translator shouted again.


    "My sister seems to be still in the hotel room, I don''t know how?" Qiao Jierou said as though she had only remembered, "Is there any danger?"


    Frank himself had finished the exam. Hearing Qiao Jierou say this, he immediately said: "Did you call her?"


    "Didn��t I just take the exam? I didn��t have time."


    "I don''t know if there is any problem, I will check it out." Frank was very worried and said immediately.


    Qiao Jierou said, "Let��s go together."


    Frank can be said to be a good answer among the players. In addition, there are many players who know Qiao Weiyang. Everyone heard that Qiao Weiyang may be in an accident, so they followed Frank''s footsteps and headed towards the hotel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2314： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2314 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou saw this scene before her with a smile on her face. So many people went over to watch the excitement. This scene was more interesting than she thought.


    No extra effort is needed, the stage is already set up.


    The more people watch, the better the effect.


    She hurriedly walked with everyone, and walked forward anxiously, taking everyone together to witness this scene of Qiao Weiyang.


    On the scene of the game, the translator and assistant continued to shout in several languages: "Qiao Weiyang contestant! Time is coming soon, if you don��t show up again, according to the rules, it will be considered as your abstention..."


    "Sorry, I''m late." Qiao Weiyang walked over here with the design draft in one hand and the evening dress covered by the dust cover in the other.


    She has a relaxed and natural expression, she can''t see the haste at all, she doesn''t have a smile on her face, only cold, but she doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, she finds it inexplicably attractive.


    It''s time for the last card point, and she is not a violation of the rules.


    "Miss Qiao, please come here." The translator and assistant said at the same time.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly stood in front of the judges.


    She submitted her design draft with both hands, a total of five copies, and each judge got one copy.


    The judges this time are completely different from the judges of the preliminary round. They have been replaced by five more authoritative and professional insiders.


    After the judges took a look at Qiao Weiyang��s design draft, they were immediately puzzled, "Can we see your finished product?"


    Without waiting for the translator to speak, Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, "No problem."


    speaks German, very smoothly, without any problems.


    She raised her hand, grabbed the dust cover, and opened it upward. The skirt of the evening dress gradually appeared in the eyes of the judges. As the skirt was exposed, it was like light gradually being released. .


    Light cannot be covered by any darkness, it will only be temporarily separated.


    The same is true for this evening dress. The judges originally saw that the design draft was extremely consistent with Qiao Jierou''s, and thought that the finished product would be similar. Although it was impossible to distinguish the pros and cons for a while, they could look at the comparison results first.


    But when they saw Qiao Weiyang''s dress, the five people stared together, as if seeing a work of art in front of them, slowly unfolding, surrounded by holy light.


    Wait until the dust cover was completely lifted, the five people''s eyes lit up, and their eyes were completely lit by the light.


    "Oh my God! I think my soul has sublimated!"


    One of the female judges covered her mouth and said in disbelief. She was very moved. She stood up and stretched out her hands towards Qiao Weiyang: "Joe, you make me admire! Now, let''s talk about this evening dress. Come on. Please sit down, I think, we can talk a little longer."


    Qiao Weiyang readily agreed: "No problem!"


    ����


    In the hotel, Qiao Jie and Frank walked in the forefront.


    Frank asked Qiao Jierou about the situation as he walked. He had called Qiao Weiyang just now, but no one answered.


    As for the others, there is no phone number from Qiao Weiyang, nor can she be contacted.


    "When was the last time you saw Qiao Weiyang?"


    "My boyfriend was a little uncomfortable in the morning. I went to knock on my sister''s door and asked her to take some medicine-you know, the water and soil are not taken, only the medicine from the country will work. Then my sister said that she took it for my boyfriend. They used to I am also very familiar with it. I didn��t care about it. I went to my sister��s room and took my design... I asked my sister about some questions before, and then I went to the scene. I thought my sister would come soon. , But there was no one who saw her, so I was a little anxious."


    Qiao Jierou has long compiled a set of rhetoric, every point is so impeccable, very thorough, after all, the sister relationship between her and Qiao Weiyang is obvious, and she is not afraid of being asked by others.


    These points she said are indeed human nature.


    Frank frowned and knocked on Qiao Weiyang��s room door. Apparently, no one opened the door.


    He immediately notified the room service to come over. Hearing that the person was gone, the room service suggested that they call the police.


    Frank thinks the same way. If necessary, it is best to call the police.


    Qiao Jierou said, "I don''t know if she is still in my room? Why don''t I go and take a look?"


    "Alright." Frank now only wants to find people, and doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Jierou said.


    The room manager was afraid of any accidents, and followed along, ready to call the police at any time.


    Other players followed behind and talked about everything, but most of them were mainly concerned, and the affection for Qiao Weiyang was obvious.


    At the door of Qiao Jierou, Qiao Jierou swiped his card, but the door did not open.


    She said apologetically, ��I remember that my door didn��t open very well last night, but it was too late at that time, so I didn��t apply for repairs. It happened that the manager was here. Could you please help me open it.��


    The room manager stepped forward and worked hard for a while before opening the door of the room with a tool.


    As soon as the door opened, I smelled a very ambiguous and unpleasant smell, and clothes were scattered all over the ground.


    Immediately, everyone''s complexion changed.


    Everyone is here. What is the reason for this scene? Everyone has experience.


    The room manager was also taken aback, knowing that he should avoid it.


    Qiao Jierou''s grievances were all over her face, and she looked at the situation in disbelief as if she wanted to cry without crying: "Sister...How can she be like this? I...I just asked her to see Brother Heng. This this����"


    She kept falling tears, and she had specially trained her acting as tears, which made people feel sympathy. Except for Frank, no one could speak the language with her, but she could still feel her sadness and helplessness.


    Frank gritted his teeth, frowned, and said, ��Are you going in and have a look, or me? I don��t think Wei Young will do such a thing. The most important thing now is to confirm her whereabouts.��


    He is still calm and objective.


    Qiao Jierou cried and said: "I can''t face...sister her, she...I know she has always liked Brother Heng, but I haven''t thought about it..."


    Frank said: "Since you won''t go in, let me find a female friend to accompany me in and take a look. We can''t find Wei Young, we don''t worry."


    "Then you can go in." Qiao Jierou suppressed the crying and made a look that she couldn''t bear to see Qiao Weiyang''s accident.


    Frank briefly said the matter in her native language, and one of the girls stood up and said, "I and Frank will go over and take a look."


    The two walked in together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2315： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2315 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou, who was standing at the door waiting, pinched her hands fiercely. Now that Qiao Weiyang hasn''t competed in the past, he has basically missed the competition, so the one who got her things is the most powerful contender for the championship.


    As everyone saw the situation of seduce his brother-in-law, Qiao Weiyang''s reputation here was completely ruined.


    After returning to China, the draft arrangement stated the cause and effect. If Qiao Weiyang is not scolded until he retreats, Qiao Jierou will lose confidence in black fans.


    It��s almost there. Qiao Weiyang��s glory is now at its end. It will be difficult for her works to be released in the future. Her advertising endorsements may be revoked, and she is also facing huge compensation.


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Qiao Jierou pinched her hands, only when she thought that Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng had already had a relationship, did the hatred and discomfort in her heart emerge.


    Qiao Jierou finally did her worst thing.


    Frank walked in with the girl, cautiously, not only for fear of seeing Qiao Weiyang here, but also for fear of not seeing her here.


    The situation inside was more violent than the situation outside. There were two people naked on the bed. A man could easily recognize it. It was Lin Heng. He didn''t know what was going on now, but it seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    And another woman...Just as Frank and the girl approached, she suddenly woke up, grabbed the quilt to cover herself, and screamed: "Ah, who are you and what are you doing?"


    Frank recognized her: "Roman? Is it you? Where is Qiao Weiyang?"


    Qiao Jierou also heard Roman''s voice, and suspected that there was a problem with her ears. How could it be Roman? Where is Qiao Weiyang?


    She was shocked. Didn''t it make Roman guard at the door and look at Qiao Weiyang?


    No wonder I didn''t see Roman just now, because Roman is not important, Qiao Jierou also remembered her existence at this time.


    She rushed in and saw that Lin Heng was still asleep on the bed, with hickeys all over, while Roman was sitting with disheveled hair, hugging the quilt, and messed up.


    Qiao Jie was so angry that she stuck her chest in her chest, forcing her to cough repeatedly, and choked with tears. She finally eased up: "Roman! Roman! You seduce my boyfriend! Where are my sisters?"


    Roman was originally thrown in by Qiao Weiyang, but now, she feels that she might as well seize this good opportunity. She cried and said, "Jierou, I''m sorry, Mr. Lin and I... We were just in love but didn''t want to hurt you. , We didn��t think about what would happen, but we couldn��t help it. I��m sorry, I��m sorry, I��m really sorry...Don��t blame Lin, if you blame it, blame me, Lin is correct, it��s me..."


    Roman''s play with green tea is simply more proficient than Qiao Jierou.


    She didn''t have much talent to gain a foothold in Qiao''s family by holding Huang Shumin''s stinky feet. Since she is also holding people, what is the difference between holding Huang Shumin and Lin Heng?


    Prefers the latter, the result is even better!


    Qiao Weiyang doesn��t want the opportunity, she wants it!


    Qiao Jierou heard this, she knew that Roman was pretending to be green tea, but she could not break through her, nor could she give Roman a blow at this time.


    She suddenly understood how terrifying Qiao Weiyang''s feeling of powerlessness when facing herself before.


    But she must never be Qiao Weiyang, even a man can''t keep it!


    She took a few steps forward, slapped a few slaps on Roman��s face: "Roman! I��m so good to you and always promote you, you actually do such a sorry thing to me!"


    "I''m sorry, Jierou, I''m really sorry." Roman only apologized and cried.


    Frank couldn��t stand it anymore and said, ��Okay, if you have anything to say, don��t use force to solve it. Discuss your affairs yourself. I��ll go to Weiyang.��


    He was not interested in this kind of peachy news at all, and turned his head and left.


    Other people saw that this was gossip, and they all talked a few words, read a few jokes, and couldn''t understand what they were arguing, so they all followed.


    Frank just walked into the corridor and saw Qiao Weiyang walking towards this side. She still maintained a cold and calm look, and strode over, looking clean and elegant without losing her elegance.


    "Joe!" Frank breathed a sigh of relief, "Where have you been?"


    "I went to the competition, why didn''t I see you just now?"


    Frank briefly said the matter: "You are really worried about us."


    Qiao Weiyang certainly understood that this was Qiao Jierou''s method.


    I just didn��t expect that there are so many people who are really caring about themselves and ran over to find themselves.


    Fortunately, he has seen through Qiao Jierou''s tricks, otherwise the concern of so many people will become a knife to witness his ruin.


    "Fortunately, you participated in the game in time. And you were not in the same room with the one named Lin." Frank said, with a tone of fear.


    Although Europeans are very open to men and women, it is not regarded as a serious matter, but being caught with a man with a girlfriend is still a thing that makes people look down on.


    "You mean Lin? Qiao Jierou''s boyfriend, right?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was extraordinarily relaxed, "We are compatriots from a country, so I heard that he was sick. I went to take a look, but then I left. , I don��t know what happened."


    Qiao Jierou can make up lies, can Qiao Weiyang not make up? Feel free to make an excuse for this matter and it''s over.


    As for Roman, Qiao Weiyang has already seen her through. She neither dared to make a fuss or make a fuss. Maybe she was complacent because of her relationship with Lin Heng.


    Facts have proved that Qiao Weiyang��s guess is correct.


    "It''s fine if you are okay, then I will continue to go back to the scene, there should be people who have not finished the game, I have to go back and see." Frank said.


    "Ok, see you later." Qiao Weiyang waved to everyone.


    After the group left, Qiao Weiyang heard cries and quarrels faintly coming from Qiao Jierou''s room, she shrugged and was too lazy to listen.


    Just about to open the door, Tao Huan came back and ran to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang, everything is done. Just now there is noisy, what happened?"


    "Over there, Qiao Jierou seems to have something wrong." Qiao Weiyang didn''t explain too much. She spent Tao Huan today because she didn''t want Tao Huan to be affected.


    Tao Huan blinked, and Qiao Weiyang said, "If you want to see the excitement, go."


    Tao Huan ran over, and before he approached, he heard someone slap Roman in the face.


    Immediately came Qiao Jierou��s voice: "Roman, I treat you so well, and the Qiao family has not done anything to be sorry for you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2316： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2316 Extraordinary Twins


    Roman tried to compromise: "Jie Rou, if you want to fight or scold you, anyway, the mistake has been committed, and I have nothing to say."


    It turned out to be a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, so angry that Qiao Jierou wants to do it again.


    But in the end Qiao Jierou still did not continue. After all, she had asked Roman to do so many things for herself before. If all of them were exposed, it would not be a joke.


    The two were arguing, Lin Heng woke up, his face changed a lot when he saw this scene before him, he glanced down at his body, and instantly understood what was going on.


    But he can clearly realize that the reason why he is doing this is because someone has moved his hands and feet, and he cannot do such things for no reason.


    "Who are you...who are you?" Lin Heng was very angry. Even if he was a man, he couldn''t bear to be calculated and stumbled on this kind of thing.


    Seeing his anger, Qiao Jierou felt better in her heart. She shook her head hurriedly and said, "Brother Heng, are you still uncomfortable? How is your body?"


    "Roman, is it you?" Lin Heng''s suspicious target pointed to Roman.


    Roman waved his hands: "It''s not me. When I came over, Qiao Weiyang had just left. She asked me to take care of you, but I didn''t do anything."


    She didn��t want to offend Qiao Jierou directly. She was wise to realize that if Qiao Jierou��s consequences were directly obtained, she could only be driven away directly, but if she made mistakes, she still had many opportunities.


    Qiao Jierou immediately realized that this matter could not be pushed on Roman, otherwise it would be herself that was exposed in the end.


    She whispered: "Couldn''t it be your sister? She has no feelings for Brother Heng... It''s a pity that Roman came over and my sister left, so..."


    In fact, this statement is not credible at all, but when you think about Qiao Weiyang''s attitude towards Lin Heng, no one can say that Qiao Weiyang''s feelings are still not there.


    But in Lin Heng''s heart, there is still hope for faintly treating Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang loved him for so many years, and he loved him so much that he was willing to have children for him, and he was willing to take care of his family business in the Lin family for several years.


    Every time he thinks of these things, Lin Heng is not unmoved. Qiao Jie is soft and Qiao Weiyang is like a white rose and a red rose, making him unable to part with it.


    He would really favor Qiao Jierou, but deep down, why didn��t he regard Qiao Weiyang as a white moonlight, hoping that she would still love herself?


    "She really still has feelings for me." Lin Heng murmured, thinking of Qiao Weiyang''s extremely bright face, and there was infinite tenderness in his heart.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the changes in his expression, feeling extremely uncomfortable, but there was no way, things had developed into this way, she could only knock out her teeth and swallow it in her belly.


    "Brother Heng, sister and you have broken up, how can she still do such a thing?"


    Lin Heng woke up and was instantly pulled back to reality, remembering that he had made Qiao Jierou''s lifelong promise, and it would be difficult to be with Qiao Weiyang in the future.


    He whispered, "Where is Weiyang?"


    "After she left, you were with Roman. This is an accident. I hope this matter, as if nothing happened between you and Roman." Qiao Jierou said unpleasantly.


    Roman also hurriedly expressed his position: "Yes, although I like it very much...but forget it, I will not destroy other people''s feelings. Don''t worry, if it wasn''t a mistake this time, I wouldn''t do anything like this. ."


    "Then you go out first." Qiao Jierou said to Roman.


    In fact, there are many doubts about this matter, but Lin Heng is a vested interest after all. If he pursues some details, he is afraid that Qiao Jierou will be jealous and lose his temper first, so these doubts are suppressed.


    Especially thinking of Qiao Weiyang��s feelings for him, so passionate and pure, but forbearing no performance, his heart can''t help but agitate a lot of things, and for a while, he can''t separate his mind to care about other things.


    Tao Huan heard these shameless words from the three of them outside, and wanted to break in and argue with them clearly, but when she thought of Qiao Weiyang''s words not to cause trouble, she had to hold back and went back to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang heard her say these words angrily, could not help being a little funny: "Qiao Jierou really said that?"


    "Yeah, it''s really shameless. She thought her own boyfriend was a good thing. Is it something that a woman wants to grab? Compared to Mr. Su, what is Lin Heng?" Tao Huan made a gesture. Something bigger than a fingernail is used as a metaphor for Lin Heng.


    Qiao Weiyang was so amused by her that she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "People who have met President Su can still like Lin Heng. I''m afraid it''s not the big cat cake in my mind?" Tao Huan said with a narrow mouth. A half-hearted person like Lin Heng is so much higher than a universe!"


    "Okay, if you continue, I''ll have to suspect that you received Su Zhuoqian''s benefits before blowing him so many rainbow farts."


    "I didn''t collect any money!" Tao Huan waved his hand seriously, "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Well, I believe it. Pack things up, it''s almost time for us to go back."


    "Tomorrow''s ticket, I have already booked it." Tao Huan hurriedly sorted out the information and said.


    "Move back to our original hotel." Qiao Weiyang has done everything he should do, and he doesn''t want to stay in this hotel and look at these disgusting people anymore.


    She and Tao Huan soon returned to the hotel where they had stayed.


    The game is over in the morning, and the result will be out after a while.


    The afternoon is very leisurely.


    After taking a nap, she got up and opened several scripts received by Lu Mingjue and read it for a while.


    In the evening, she called Tao Huan: "Huanhuan, come down and ask you to have a coffee."


    "Okay, I just want to have coffee, too." Tao Huan replied happily.


    The hotel''s own coffee shop has a very nice atmosphere. I have been busy these days, and Qiao Weiyang hasn''t come to drink coffee seriously.


    She and Tao Huan ordered a cup of specialty coffee. Looking at the street, they were very relaxed.


    Qiao Weiyang was thinking about where to invite Tao Huan to have dinner in the evening, and a message was received on the phone.


    "I will be in Berlin soon, wait for me to have dinner together."


    was sent by Su Zhuoqian.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Huanhuan, originally I wanted to say that I would have dinner with you, but now it seems that it should not work."


    ��It��s okay, you��re busy with you. I��ll just go and eat it myself. Besides, the free three meals that come with the hotel are very tasty. I haven��t eaten all the dishes yet. I just have to try more.


    "Well, I won''t be with you for a while."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2317： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2317 Extraordinary Twins


    "Look at your appearance, Sister Weiyang, isn''t it possible that Mr. Su is here?"


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang just laughed and said nothing, Tao Huan knew that he was right!


    What did she say? President Su is the best man in the world. It is a blasphemy and humiliation for President Su to compare him with people like Lin Heng!


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of his lips, replied to Su Zhuoqian, and sent him the evening streets of Berlin that he had just filmed.


    Su Zhuoqian returned a few photos of her, the sky he took on the plane, and the rain on the glass window.


    Maybe when I like someone, I feel like this. I want to send all the things I see, even the trivial things, to the other person to know and share every bit of life.


    Tao Huan sat opposite and looked at Qiao Weiyang with her cheeks. She always knew that Qiao Weiyang is beautiful, the kind that looks more beautiful, and works by her side, and can do even a little bit of work for her. The kind of good looking with a sense of accomplishment.


    But she has never seen such a beautiful Qiao Weiyang at the moment. The beauty on her brows and eyes cannot be imitated by any other person. It is a natural beauty from the inside out, like the fog of the spring day. Like a flower blooming under the sun and rain, it is a collection of all the beauty in the world.


    Lin Heng, who stood by, had almost the same thoughts as Tao Huan at this moment.


    The only difference is that he doesn''t know why Qiao Weiyang is so beautiful at this moment, surpassing any time before, making his eyes unable to move away.


    Qiao Jierou had a full view of his expression, and there was unspeakable bitterness and uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    Today''s affairs with Roman made her have a backlog of anger, and Lin Heng''s loss of soul at the moment made her almost out of control.


    "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou took his arm and shook it, "Let��s talk business to my sister."


    Lin Heng immediately regained his sanity. Seeing Qiao Jierou��s gentle and aggrieved face, and knowing about himself and Roman, I was too sorry for her, and patted her hand gently: "Okay."


    After turning his mind, Lin Heng walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side: "Weiyang."


    Qiao Weiyang was chatting with Su Zhuoqian. Hearing his voice, he lazily opened his eyelashes and glanced at him.


    There is a bit of anger in his heart, how can these two people be so lingering?


    Isn��t it just that such a big thing happened, he can still appear in front of him like a dog?


    "Wei Young, are you free tonight?" Lin Heng asked, holding Qiao Jierou''s hand, "Jierou and I have something to tell you."


    "Our sister Weiyang is not available, you don''t need to ask." Tao Huan was already disgusted with these two people, "Don''t stand here to affect our view of the scenery."


    Qiao Weiyang acquiesced to what Tao Huan said.


    Qiao Jierou watched a small assistant talking to herself like this, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Little assistant, we are discussing issues with my sister, not with you."


    "My assistant represents my opinion, are there any questions?" Qiao Weiyang asked rhetorically.


    "Sister, I didn''t mean that. I mean, I want to hear you tell me in person, rather than others convey some untrue opinions." Qiao Jierou said with a smile, "In fact, what Brother Heng told you is also very Simple, I invite you to attend our ribbon-cutting ceremony tonight."


    Not interested in seeing Qiao Weiyang at all, and did not even ask what the ribbon-cutting ceremony was. Qiao Jierou suddenly felt a punch on the cotton.


    Tao Huan also realized that ignoring her was the biggest punishment, and stopped screaming, so he picked up the coffee and tasted it slowly.


    Qiao Weiyang looked down and typed on the phone, with one side of his hair spread over his shoulders, his expression was gentle and light, elegant and moving.


    Qiao Jierou had to take the initiative to say: "Sister, Qiao''s family and brother Heng helped me set up a separate brand called jr. I had already registered and established a company in China before and recruited many employees. This time we are here to participate in the competition. We have also established a branch in Germany, and tonight is the bell-ringing ceremony for our company��s listing, which is more important than the ribbon cutting. This kind of occasion is very important. I think my sister is also a member of the Qiao family, so I want to invite my sister Come and participate to witness the listing process of my brand."


    Tao Huan couldn��t help being surprised when she heard what she said, and set up a separate brand?


    Do you want to open a branch now?


    and will be listed soon?


    She has heard a lot about this in Qiao Weiyang recently, knowing that this is not easy, and each one is worthy of a big book.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Jierou has come to this point, and it is indeed a top level that can be achieved as a designer.


    Seeing Tao Huan''s astonishment and envy, Qiao Jierou felt more comfortable in her heart, but she turned to look at Qiao Weiyang and found that Qiao Weiyang''s face was not moved at all, but rather peaceful, as if she hadn''t heard her at all. .


    "Sister!" Qiao Jierou couldn''t help reminding her, "Did you hear me?"


    "Oh, what did you say?" Qiao Weiyang looked at her sincerely as if she had only been awakened by her.


    When Qiao Weiyang pretended to be sincere, his face was really simple and harmless, like a child.


    She is an actor with very high plasticity. Every expression is vivid and flexible. It makes Qiao Jierou want to lose her temper but can''t find a reason.


    "Jierou said that her brand is going to be launched tonight and ring the bell. Please come and watch the gift." Lin Heng explained softly, "Are you free?"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang still thinking about it, Qiao Jierou continued: "In fact, my sister, isn''t your brand still on the market? It must be on the market in the future, right? Going to watch the ceremony now will be good for you in the future, and you will be familiar with the road in the future. ."


    The implication is that his own brand has been listed, and Qiao Weiyang is just holding a brand that has not yet been listed. What can be compared with himself?


    "I''m not free, don''t go." Qiao Weiyang said flatly, "There is no need to persuade me, I don''t want to talk anymore, so be it."


    Qiao Jierou: "..."


    Lin Heng: "..."


    Lin Heng whispered: "Forget it, Jierou, let''s go. Weiyang, if you have anything to do, call me."


    Qiao Jierou showed off her failure. When she went out, she was not in a good mood.


    However, thinking that jr will be listed soon, her reputation will be improved again, and Qiao Jierou''s mood has recovered a lot.


    "Brother Heng, thank you, all things listed this time are thanks to you."


    "All I should do, and you are worth it."


    "It''s a pity that my sister won''t be there anymore. I still think that my family is not around, and if my sister comes to participate, it means that all family members are here." Qiao Jierou said in a low voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2318： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2318 Extraordinary Twins


    "It doesn''t matter, I will send the recorded video to my grandparents, so that they will be happy and happy after watching them." Lin Heng comforted.


    Qiao Jierou smiled: "Okay, but, have you booked a place?"


    "People have already booked the bell ringing ceremony tonight. In the lobby of the Palace Hotel, and for the dinner, we will invite the participants to the restaurant on the top floor of the Palace Hotel. The location on the top floor is the best view in Berlin. The location of the starry sky, this is a surprise for you."


    "Wow, thank you, Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou was really surprised, "The location of the restaurant on the top floor of the palace is very difficult to book. I heard that it usually takes half a year in advance to make an appointment, and sometimes even if there is space and money, but the boss I don��t think I��m going to get along with the guests, and I��m not willing to fix a position. Brother Heng, how did you do it?"


    "Anyway, there is a way." Although Lin Heng does not understand the language, he still has contacts and money.


    Originally, this time he only booked the lobby of the Palace Hotel for the ceremony, but what happened with Roman, no matter what happened, he still owed Qiao Jierou, so he tried to find ways to make people go to the top floor restaurant.


    This is to make up for Qiao Jierou.


    Thinking of today��s events, his thoughts slowly deviated from the direction. Was Qiao Weiyang really giving the medicine to him?


    Behind her seeming indifference to herself, is there really an extremely fanatical and repressed love?


    These words were inconvenient for him to ask Qiao Weiyang in front of Qiao Jierou, but he had repeated them back and forth many times in his heart.


    He wanted to verify and get the answer madly. The more indifferent Qiao Weiyang was, the more he wanted to touch the final mystery.


    "Brother Heng? Brother Heng?" Qiao Jierou found Lin Heng lost in thought again.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Lin Heng returned to his position, and looked at Qiao Jierou tenderly, dazzling, but regarded this as Qiao Weiyang.


    "Nothing, I just saw you in a trance, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, we want to go over and see the scene."


    The lobby of the Palace Hotel has been arranged at this moment. The lobby here is divided into many rooms. The one ordered by Lin Heng is not too big, but it is full of style.


    In order to get the popularity, the staff of the German branch of Linjia Hengyuan Group came early, plus some reporters and people from the listed group, the scene was lively and decent.


    "It''s so lively." Qiao Jierou said happily.


    Lin Heng��s assistant hurriedly walked over and said, ��Mr. Lin, there is really no way to book the location of the top-level restaurant.��


    "Didn''t you say that there were some eyebrows before?"


    "Sorry, President Lin." The assistant tried his best.


    Qiao Jierou was a little unhappy when she heard this, she hoped too much, and disappointed a lot.


    But she still said softly: ��It��s fine if you don��t book it. It��s okay for us to have a banquet elsewhere.��


    "Then arrange it elsewhere." Lin Heng said.


    After Qiao Weiyang confessed to Tao Huan, he got up and left the cafe.


    She went back to the room, changed into a long dress with suspenders, put on a simple shawl, got into the car dedicated to picking up her driver, and headed towards the Palace Hotel.


    The hotel where she is currently staying has the best living environment in Berlin. It is quiet in the middle of noisy, and there is nothing to be critical about whether it is facilities or decoration.


    However, it is said that the top-floor restaurant of the Palace Hotel has an unparalleled environment to watch the starry sky.


    But so far, few people have actually been there, and not many photos have been circulated.


    Some of the rich second-generation Internet celebrities like to go to these places to check in, and there are few photos circulating.


    Qiao Weiyang is really curious about what it is like here.


    After getting off the car, she walked towards the entrance of the hotel.


    Lin Heng was greeting the guests, and at a glance he saw Qiao Weiyang coming over.


    His calm state of mind was immediately chaotic, and he walked quickly towards Qiao Weiyang, the excitement in his heart turned out to be like the feeling when he only met her back then.


    "Weiyang!" Lin Heng felt his fingers tighten, shaking while holding the wine glass, and he became more certain. Qiao Weiyang didn''t care so much about his feelings that he didn''t show his appearance.


    She came to the bell ringing ceremony after all, because she was here!


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect to see Lin Heng here, it is really Yuanjialuzhai.


    "Wei Young, sit inside." Lin Heng said, "Come in with me."


    The more eager his attitude is, the more Qiao Weiyang looks down on him.


    She did not move her steps, but calmly said: "I am not here to participate in your ceremony, I have my own business."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter, then you are going..." Lin Heng reacted, saying so, but he didn''t believe it very much in his heart.


    Qiao Weiyang did not explain, Lin Heng continued to ask: "Should I accompany you up there?"


    "Lin Heng." Qiao Weiyang called his name sternly.


    Lin Heng was in a trance for a moment, staring eagerly at Qiao Weiyang.


    "Lin Heng, you are now Qiao Jierou''s fianc��. I hope you can curb your attitude towards me��I am not concerned about your relationship issues, but, having people like you have such an attitude towards me, I am sick. Don''t let it I look down on you more and more."


    She said this is very heavy, but for her, this sentence is a necessary reminder.


    Whenever he thinks that Lin Heng will still fantasize about liking him, Qiao Weiyang feels physical nausea.


    I hope he will dispel this idea as soon as possible.


    Lin Heng was stunned, but he did not expect to hear such a sentence.


    When he recovered, Qiao Weiyang had already walked into the elevator.


    He looked at her long gone back, recalling her unfeeling words, and didn''t believe what she said at all!


    Does she mean to break up with Qiao Jierou and concentrate on being with her again?


    Lin Heng was caught in a dilemma.


    Qiao Weiyang went up to the top floor, and the waiter immediately greeted her and said in a very considerate Mandarin Chinese: "Miss Qiao, Mr. Su has just arrived and is already waiting for you in the restaurant. Please come in."


    The door was opened, and Qiao Weiyang stepped forward.


    The waiter closed the door for her.


    Qiao Weiyang fell directly into a broad embrace, Su Zhuoqian''s slender arms wrapped her waist and buckled her into his embrace.


    She raised her eyes, and just hit Su Zhuoqian��s eyes. His always calm eyes were filled with longing and possessiveness, "Do you know how much I miss you?"


    "I don''t know, unless you prove it to me." On the corners of Qiao Weiyang''s smiling lips, there was a touch of breathtaking amorous feelings.


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and grabbed her shiny red lips, and kissed her softly and deeply, fitting her and him together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2319： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2319 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes and let him lead him to the untouchable place.


    When he finally let go of her, Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were already covered with redness, Su Zhuoqian kissed her eyes, it was just a loving kiss, running along her cheek, and couldn''t help kissing her again. On the lips.


    This time, he didn��t stop again. After bringing Qiao Weiyang into his arms, his palm was unwilling to stay on her waist, sliding down the curve...


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang''s crisp body no longer has the slightest strength, Su Zhuoqian just personally tried to see how deeply he missed her.


    She sorted the suspender dress and found that the shawl was missing.


    Su Zhuoqian took off his coat and put it on her shoulders.


    Qiao Weiyang held her face in both hands, so embarrassing, she was in a mess, and Su Zhuoqian could still be neat and tidy, if she hadn''t opened her eyes occasionally, she had seen the confused expression on his face because of the out-of-control expression, she even suspected that she had just participated in this. She was the only one in this matter.


    Su Zhuoqian thoughtfully ordered her meal, and Qiao Weiyang had enough energy to look around.


    The large top-floor restaurant is planted with precious exotic flowers and plants. The number of tables is extremely small, which can fully guarantee the privacy of each table.


    The whole top floor is just a dozen dining tables.


    At this moment, it was obviously booked by Su Zhuoqian alone, and there was no one other than him.


    But remembering that this is a public place after all, Qiao Weiyang is still a little shy: "Don''t be in this place again next time..."


    "Don''t worry, no one will be able to see it." Su Zhuoqian saw that there were two blushes on her face, so he couldn''t help reaching out and squeezing her cheek.


    She is just a person, but generous and shy, neat and cute, cold and smart, these contradictory temperaments appear on her, but they do not violate peace.


    "But this is a public place after all."


    Su Zhuoqian said with a smile: ��In that case, I asked them to lock this place. From now on, only the two of us will come over, and it will no longer be open to the public.��


    "It turns out that this is your place..." Qiao Weiyang didn''t know that the industry chain he could control was so broad, "It doesn''t have to be."


    "As long as it is what you want, it is necessary." Su Zhuoqian recalls the lingering time with her just now. If she is willing to stay here in the future, what will be the loss if she does not open a restaurant to the outside world?


    He is not giving money, just to make her happy and willing to do anything.


    It is strange that Qiao Weiyang understands this emotion in his eyes. This man is unfathomable and makes people unable to see all his thoughts, but his love is so obvious that he seems to be afraid that she will accept it. Less than.


    She stood up and looked up at the roof, only to find out why everyone said that the best Berlin starry sky could be seen here.


    The Palace Hotel is located in the best part of Berlin. The floor surpasses all other buildings. The decoration on the top floor is all transparent and glass-like material, without a trace of impurities. You can stand here and directly see the entire starry sky.


    The satin-like clouds are like velvet, and the stars are all over it. There is no moment that makes Qiao Weiyang feel like this time. The entire Hanhai stars are within reach.


    She stretched out her finger and moved towards the sky, trying to touch the starry sky.


    I can��t touch it, but the state of mind at this moment is as if I have actually touched it.


    All the decoration and layout here, and the visual effects made by using the sense of space, make people feel like being in the starry sky. All the beauty in the world is within reach.


    She stood up and looked around at the starry sky, only to realize that all the rumors here are worthy of the name.


    Su Zhuoqian stood up and walked towards Qiao Weiyang. If half of the stars in the universe are scattered in the sky, then the other half must be scattered in her eyes.


    He hugged Qiao Weiyang from behind.


    Qiao Weiyang leaned back in his arms, and the sense of security from behind surrounded her.


    "Su Zhuoqian." She whispered his name.


    "Hmm." Su Zhuoqian responded softly.


    "Thank you for being in my life." There was a slight sigh in her voice, gentle and profound.


    Su Zhuoqian��s eyes showed a smile, his arms tightened to circle her in his arms, her heart was filled with her, and she wanted to melt her into the blood.


    ...


    Qiao Jierou��s bell ringing ceremony tonight was a spectacular scene, and many domestic reporters sent out a lot of press releases.


    But it is still a great regret for her to not be able to eat in the top restaurant.


    "Next time, next time I come to Berlin, I will definitely book it for you." Lin Heng promised her.


    "Actually, it is enough to have you by my side, that is not important." Qiao Jierou said softly.


    Lin Heng apologized for her again.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang woke up the next day, on the big bed of the hotel.


    She touched someone around her in a daze, a Ji Ling opened her eyes, and did not sleep enough to cause her to lose consciousness for a moment. It was not until Su Zhuoqian''s face was clearly printed in her vision that she showed a relieved expression and closed again. Closed eyes.


    Su Zhuoqian was so cute by her actions, his heart melted like ice cream, sticky and sweet, and he reached out and patted her gently.


    also knows that she still feels insecure, she will wake up in deep sleep like just now, and she will not fall asleep again until she sees him by her side.


    The distressed feeling rose, Su Zhuoqian held her tightly in his arms.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged his arm and closed his eyes again.


    She was so tired last night, she slept very late, and now she still needs to make up for sleep.


    I slept until noon in this sleep.


    Qiao Weiyang rarely feels tired and lazy. When he got up, he was a little embarrassed. Su Zhuoqian reached out to help her take the clothes and handed them to her: "The clothes that have been cleaned up by the room service."


    "Then wait for me first, I''ll go to the bathroom to change." Qiao Weiyang has not changed clothes in front of him.


    "Where else have you been seen by me?" Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were full of interest, "It is not convenient to change clothes in the bathroom."


    Qiao Weiyang''s face suddenly hot: "How can this be the same."


    "What''s the difference?" He suddenly approached and asked seriously, putting his hands on the sheets.


    The man��s arms are very long, and it is just a simple movement that encircles Qiao Weiyang in his possession. It seems that Qiao Weiyang does not give him an answer, so he should not want to leave his encirclement.


    "Ask it knowingly!" Qiao Weiyang deliberately scowled, but the smile at the end of his eyes couldn''t hide.


    Su Zhuoqian took a bite on her lips: "Then I will treat it as nothing different, just change it here."


    His shirt has only been changed halfway, and the buttons are half unbuttoned, revealing the clear muscles inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2320： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2320 Extraordinary Twins


    A strong and thin layer covers the body, which outlines Su Zhuoqian''s body lines perfectly. When he puts on his clothes, he is very thin, but his muscles are so obvious when he takes off his clothes.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and poked it again. It was very strong and satisfied with another poking. It was very beautiful, and it felt good.


    Su Zhuoqian squeezed her finger, ��If we poke it again, our lunch may be changed to dinner.��


    Understanding what he meant, Qiao Weiyang was about to withdraw his hand, but he forgot that his fingers were still in his palm.


    Su Zhuoqian grabbed her finger, put it to her lips and kissed it, then let go.


    The two finally had lunch at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the restaurant of the hotel, few people have lunch.


    The already quiet and quiet environment makes it more comfortable and peaceful.


    Su Zhuoqian put a piece of cattle into Qiao Weiyang��s mouth, and then he said, ��Come with me to the branch in Germany in the afternoon.��


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed, "But if you are going to do business, will it be inconvenient for me to follow along?"


    "No." Su Zhuoqian put down the knife and fork, picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips, "As long as you don''t feel bored."


    "How can I be bored with you?"


    The gentle smile on Su Zhuoqian''s face is really not boring, but it may be very tired.


    The German branch was established by Su Zhuoqian. It has a short history, but its development is very strong.


    He used to stay here for half a year, leaving behind a lot of shocking entrepreneurial legends.


    Knowing that Su Zhuoqian is coming over this time, the people at the branch office are already prepared.


    Some of the female employees who have met him are looking forward to it.


    Europe is already open. Su Zhuoqian has never revealed rumors of having a girlfriend or getting married, so the German female employees here in the company are expecting him.


    They believe in the idea of ??starting when they are fancy, and never wait, and they don��t have a lot of class concepts, and anyone who fancyes dared to act.


    I heard that Su Zhuoqian was coming, and all of them were ready.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian finished their lunch, and after a short break, they drove to the company by car.


    The car was not driving fast, and it was steady, so that Qiao Weiyang had the opportunity to see the customs along the way.


    The wind blew her hair, and it also blew Su Zhuoqian''s heart.


    After the two got off the car, an assistant immediately guided them through the special passage and went directly to the top floor.


    Today is the time for the branch staff meeting. Almost everyone has arrived, looking forward to the direction of the door, waiting for Su Zhuoqian''s arrival.


    When the door opened and his figure appeared in the sight of everyone, all eyes were turned towards him.


    Some imaginative female employees looked at him straightforwardly with bold and eager eyes, as if they wanted to express all their love and let him know.


    Some people couldn��t help holding their chests, and sighed in a low voice, ��It��s so good to watch!��


    Su Zhuoqian''s figure is tall but not strong, he looks thin in clothes, typical clothes hangers, tailored suits on his body, it looks very ironed and fit.


    His eyes are deep and the facial features are three-dimensional. It is a look that transcends Chinese and Western aesthetics, allowing everyone to quickly feel the impact, and the more they look, the more attractive they look.


    "Welcome to President Su." The manager of the branch stood up and said.


    Others also greeted: "Welcome to President Su."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded, glanced at everyone, reached out his hand to hold Qiao Weiyang, and said to everyone: "Hello everyone, today I brought my wife to participate in the conference."


    Everyone discovered the existence of Qiao Weiyang. Su Zhuoqian''s appearance was too shocking, it was a strong impact that could break through the space-time barrier, and made people not focus on other places just now.


    Hearing his introduction at this moment, everyone saw Qiao Weiyang. This look was another stun. It is obvious that this person''s long and compatible appearance is not inferior to Su Zhuo. Apart from the different genders, the two people bring everyone''s vision. The impact effect is exactly the same.


    can only make people sigh that good-looking people are similar, and ugly people have their own ugliness.


    Then the female employees who were full of ambition realized what, and bowed their heads and talked: "So... Mr. Su was talking about his wife?"


    "Ahhhhh, so this is an announcement of the marriage news?"


    "Mom, broken dreams! Broken heart!"


    Then the audience was full of large-scale dream shattering scenes, and the broken hearts fell on the ground and crackled.


    Qiao Weiyang is proficient in German, and when he heard these words, he couldn''t help but smiled.


    It��s no wonder that Su Zhuoqian is going to the scene with him, and directly swears his sovereignty. It turned out to be to isolate these harassing Yingying Yanyan.


    But the word wife is really a very beautiful word.


    "Everyone, start the meeting?" Su Zhuoqian said.


    I have to say that the professionalism of these employees is also very high. Although they were still heartbroken just now, their whole minds were on Su Zhuoqian, but once they got back to business, everyone put away all the expressions on their faces and entered Working status.


    Su Zhuoqian pulled out the chair for Qiao Weiyang and let her sit down. He sat down beside her.


    The meeting officially started.


    Qiao Weiyang watched Su Zhuoqian enter the work, and listened carefully. She found that the female employees were all shrewd and capable and meticulous in reporting.


    is completely different from the **** just now.


    It��s no wonder that the performance of the German branch is so good. These employees divide their private life and work so clearly. Based on this alone, they should have such a performance.


    She raised her chin and took a serious look at Su Zhuoqian. Such a well-trained branch is also inseparable from his management.


    It is not easy to be able to handle all branch matters so well by remote control operation. It takes a lot of effort and a lot of energy.


    The meeting in the afternoon lasted a bit long. When the meeting was adjourned, Su Zhuoqian went to the pantry to make coffee and returned, and placed it in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Just smelling the taste, Qiao Weiyang knew it was his favorite taste.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes and gave him a sweet smile.


    Su Zhuoqian had a smile in his eyes, the two did not say a word, but the flow of emotions has been around them all the time, and they have never left, and anyone with eyes can feel it.


    There were heartbreaking voices all around.


    At night, the meeting ends.


    Su Zhuoqian stood up and said: "Thanks for your hard work, let''s follow the process of today''s meeting for the next six months. Please have dinner together in the evening."


    "Thank you Mr. Su."


    "Good President Su."


    "We have dinner together! Let''s go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2321： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2321 Extraordinary Twins


    Many of those bold and open girls planned to ask Su Zhuoqian to go out during dinner, or take the opportunity to invite him to drink together and seek opportunities. By this time, they realized that there was no chance.


    And their commendable point is also here. Knowing that Su Zhuoqian has a wife, even if he likes him again, and optimistic about him, he basically gave up.


    They are just open, but it does not mean that they are willing to do things that are against morality.


    At night, in the car back to the hotel, Su Zhuoqian was slightly drunk.


    He drank a little bit and was not drunk. Qiao Weiyang still took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to him: "Take a few sips."


    "Hmm." After he took it, he took a couple of sips and then smiled, "I didn''t drink too much. It was just a symbolic touch with his subordinates a few times."


    "If I didn''t come, they would all ask you out?"


    Hearing the obvious jealousy in her words, Su Zhuoqian''s voice was amused, and he brought her closer to him: "So you will be jealous because of this kind of thing."


    "So you deliberately took me over, try to see if I will be jealous?" Knowing that he didn''t mean that, Qiao Weiyang still said that on purpose.


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian looked into her eyes seriously, "I just want people to know that you are my wife. It is not convenient at home, but abroad, I want people to know that we are husband and wife."


    His voice was low and dull, and Qiao Weiyang felt distressed: "I''m jealous, watching them look at you with so many eyes eagerly... But I also know that they will not do things that violate the three moral values ??at will. They are Very good, you are also very good, I feel relieved."


    Su Zhuoqian hugged her into his arms and put his chin on top of her head: ��I hope you don��t feel so relieved with me, so that you can stay with me more.��


    Qiao Weiyang was infected by his rare soft tone, and suddenly thought that there was really little time for him to spend time with him.


    Xiaobao and Jingyun would act like a baby because of this, but he always hides bad emotions, gives her freedom, and lets her do whatever she likes, even if she is too busy with it, sometimes he doesn''t care about him at all. .


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart is soft, this man, why is it so good, loves her so much and respects her so much, gives her the space of independence and full of love.


    "Su Zhuoqian..." Qiao Weiyang whispered his name.


    "Hmm." Su Zhuoqian answered her softly, with a pleasant voice and a faint smile.


    "Husband." Qiao Weiyang said for the first time, using this word to replace his name, putting him quietly and heavily on his heart.


    Su Zhuoqian, who had originally closed his eyes slightly, slowly opened his eyes when he heard these words, and waves of ecstasy surged in his heart.


    He clasped her waist and asked in a low voice, "What do you call me?"


    Qiao Weiyang thought badly and squinted his eyes with a smile: "No, have you heard hallucinations?"


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Su Zhuoqian squeezed her sharp chin and brought her face close to him, "Look at my eyes and say it again."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled more brilliantly: "Su Zhuoqian!"


    Su Zhuoqian leaned over, bit her lip heavily, punished the usual bite, and was reluctant to hurt her, turning to grinding and entanglement.


    So that night, Qiao Weiyang was forced to call the word "husband" in various tones and gestures.


    ...


    The date for the return trip was soon finalized.


    When boarding the plane, Qiao Weiyang knew that what he was about to enter was the original working state.


    She turned on the phone and browsed the latest news, and found that Qiao Jierou had bought all kinds of press releases, all kinds of bragging about her competition, and she thought she had won the championship without knowing it.


    In addition, Qiao Jierou��s various jr brands showing off and ringing the bell on the market have aroused envy and widespread popularity in all quarters.


    I have to say that Qiao Jierou��s trick really worked, her popularity was already extremely low, and many scripts did not find her.


    After the popularity of ?? became popular, the number of job invitations she received began to increase, and the hearts of the fans gathered again.


    However, as long as she doesn''t bind herself, it doesn''t matter. Qiao Weiyang doesn''t care how she develops. The reason why these news can enter Qiao Weiyang''s attention is entirely because Qiao Jierou dominates the rankings in various places.


    "Let''s take a rest." Su Zhuoqian handed the blanket over.


    Qiao Weiyang took it over. Since breaking through the relationship, he always felt that he said taking a break is also profound.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang''s face turned red, and some wonderful pictures continued to come into his mind.


    Her face was slightly hot, Su Zhuoqian reached out and touched her face, clasped her head, and touched her forehead with a simple movement, just to check whether her temperature was normal.


    Tao Huan has been following Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang for two or three days. Although they have not seen them be too intimate, each time these small movements are enough for her to kill her. Oh my God, she I have never seen such a sweet cp.


    Compared with the various cps made in the entertainment circle, Tao Huan thinks this pair is the eternal god!


    ...


    At the end of a journey, Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa and was surrounded by Xiaobao and Jingyun.


    "I brought my gifts back, and I went to all the streets painted by Jing Yun and punched in!" Qiao Weiyang took out the picture on his phone and handed it to Jing Yun to see.


    Xiaobao got the gift and opened it happily before suddenly realizing a question: "Why did Dadby go to Germany too?"


    He jumped up: "Why dadbi go and not take us! It''s not fair!"


    Su Zhuoqian did not think about taking them with him at all. He didn''t even think about it at all. At this moment, he realized that he had never considered them in his heart.


    However, he did not feel guilty at all, "Didn��t you two have been there already?"


    "That''s different!" Xiao Bao refused, "I didn''t go with Mommy at that time!"


    "Then now, Dad has returned me to you, think about it this way, do you still feel unhappy?"


    Xiaobao went down as soon as he saw Qiao Weiyang��s brain, and was immediately happy: "Yes!"


    Jing Yun gave him a glance: "Mommy is ours, so I don''t need to pay it back. What''s your mind?"


    Xiaobao: "You have no brains!"


    The two successfully provoked an internal battle, and for a while put Su Zhuoqian''s affairs aside.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and embraced Qiao Weiyang: "Move to my room."


    Before the two were sleeping in separate beds, now there is no need for this.


    "Why didn''t you move to my room?" Xiao Bao realized the seriousness of the problem and stopped fighting with Jing Yun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2322： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2322 Extraordinary Twins


    "Because... you are not a three-year-old kid anymore, you don''t need to have a mom to accompany you to sleep." Su Zhuoqian said flatly to him, and Huyou was extremely serious.


    Jingyun: "But neither are you."


    "However, the two rooms of you two can''t be divided into a mummy."


    Xiaobao glanced at Jing Yun, then turned around with a snort.


    Jingyun didn''t look at him either.


    Since the two can''t divide a mommy, and don''t want one of them to monopolize mommy, then it is logical to let Qiao Weiyang live with Su Zhuoqian.


    ...


    After returning to China, Qiao Weiyang quickly returned to the crew and continued filming.


    Lu Mingjue came over and handed her a piece of information: "Sister-in-law, the Golden Crown Film Awards. The awards ceremony will be three days later. This is the admission process. You can take a look first."


    Qiao Weiyang took over and quickly scanned it: "At present, I see many marketing accounts mention that Qiao Jierou is the most popular for winning the best female protagonist. Is there any internal news coming out?"


    "Qiao Jierou likes to spend money to build momentum is a consistent attitude, I asked, she has indeed met the senior insiders."


    "If the senior management can be moved by her, it means that the gold content of this award is nothing more than nothing. There is no need to operate and sink together with Qiao Jierou."


    She can see clearly and her mind is open-minded. Lu Mingjue smiled and stood up: "Ok, then let''s just let the flow go."


    Cooperating with such an artist, Lu Mingjue also feels relaxed and comfortable.


    In this circle, you really have to fight for it. There are so many resources. No one will take the initiative to feed you.


    Everyone will be more or less cautious, but Lu Mingjue��s bottom line is, whether it is competition or means, it is understandable, provided that you cannot step on the blood and bones of other people''s corpses.


    It''s just that Qiao Weiyang is also of this temperament, and the fight must be open and honest, with the same ideas, and cooperation, it will be much happier.


    After Lu Mingjue left, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Wenhui.


    She picked it up: "Aunt Hui."


    "Wei Young, do you know about Celine''s arrival in country s?"


    "Well, I almost know everything."


    Lu Wenhui��s voice was full of joy: "You introduced me to such a big partner without saying a word. Tell me what you want, Aunt Hui will prepare it for you."


    "Aunt Hui, did I go for your gift?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Listen to your tone, the cooperation with Celine is pretty good?"


    "Well, it��s already been discussed. This Celine is very fastidious, and she is indeed a little level. We also have an appointment for dinner, and she specifically said to take you with you. You see which day you have time, let��s make an appointment."


    "Okay, then I''ll contact you after I have confirmed with the agent when I have time." Qiao Weiyang put down the phone.


    "Well, at the Golden Crown Film Awards, Celine''s sponsorship for them has been negotiated. At that time, the organizer should contact you. If there is no artist who is endorsed by jewelry, the organizer will use the cl jewelry provided by Celine. Entertainer. At that time, I will let Celine leave you the best one."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang responded, "Then you and the organizer, didn''t you mention me?"


    "No, you didn''t introduce Celine to meet with the organizer personally. Can I still understand what you mean? Don''t worry. I know your plan. You will not use the resources you already have to find other things. I want to stand on a fair starting line. Understand, you can rest assured."


    After Lu Wenhui hung up the phone, Qiao Weiyang was about to put on makeup again to prepare for the shooting, and another call came in.


    Seeing that it was grandpa��s call, Qiao Weiyang picked it up, with a gentle voice in his voice: "Grandpa."


    "I heard that you have returned to China? Are you busy, do you have a good meal?"


    "Yes, grandpa, it''s just the usual work flow, not particularly busy."


    "Then, see if you have time to come to Grandpa, let''s meet?"


    "Okay, then I''ll be here when I finish work at night."


    "Ok."


    After the day of shooting, Qiao Weiyang made a special trip to buy the walnut cake that Mr. Qiao liked, and then rushed to the nursing home.


    Seeing that Mr. Qiao is in a full state of mind, and Qiao Weiyang is in a good mood. He put the things on the cabinet next to him, and said, "Grandpa, okay?"


    "Okay, okay." Mr. Qiao was reading a book with reading glasses. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, he put down the book and patted her hand, "Go, walk with me into the yard."


    Qiao Weiyang added a coat for him before he walked out of the room.


    In the backyard of the sanatorium, the air is fresh and pleasant. Walking in it is refreshing.


    Old man Joe was in a good mood, and asked with a smile: "I heard that there is a movie award to be held?"


    "Yes, just a few days later."


    "A rare award, right?"


    "Almost, the gold content is quite high. But whether you can win the prize or not, it is better to follow the fate." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "There is better, no more effort."


    Master Qiao appreciates her attitude very much. He is very open-minded about everything, but at the same time he works very hard, and can handle it when the fortune comes.


    "Wei Young, I came to you today. Actually, there is an important thing to tell you."


    Qiao Weiyang saw him walking tired, and helped him sit down on the bench: "Say slowly."


    "I am old, and everything in the family should be yours. My own body, I know, can��t be compared with before. Sooner or later in this family, you will still have to take over. The family property should almost be allocated. You guys."


    Master Qiao said earnestly, and he was full of love to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Grandpa, just do what you want." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Then wait until after the film festival, this matter will be finalized." Mr. Joe said, "I told you this to make you mentally prepared, and I want to tell you that the Qiao family still needs you. I know, Jierou has caused you a lot of trouble, but, Qiao''s family, I don''t want it to fall apart like this. Although this is very unfair to you, but..."


    He said it was full of guilt.


    Qiao Weiyang understands his feelings, how can the family business he has laid down in the hands of someone who is worried? Qiao Dongliang is not yet fully mature, unable to take on the family business and control the company.


    Everything needs someone to support it.


    Grandpa pinned his hopes on himself, and it was not completely unreasonable.


    "Grandpa, just do what you want. I can accept it. I don''t like some people in the family, but I will always be your granddaughter and Dongliang''s sister."


    Old man Qiao looked at her with satisfaction, how could such a good boy with a clear sense of justice suffer so much grievance?


    Qiao Weiyang stayed with Mr. Qiao for a while before leaving.


    As soon as she left, the old lady Qiao came in with Qiao Jierou.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2323： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2323 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s leaving back, Qiao Jierou bit her lip and said, "Grandma, it turns out that my sister has already seen grandpa. Then she must have heard the wind and knew that grandpa is going to divide the family property, so I''ll come and inquire about the situation first."


    "Isn''t she always scheming! You didn''t know it today." Old Madam Qiao said angrily, "But anyway, this property can''t be too cheap for her!"


    Walking inside, Mrs. Qiao asked, "Is it sure about your Golden Crown Movie Award?"


    "It should be confirmed. Brother Heng asked someone to help inquire about the internal news. I heard that everyone recommended me and recognized my acting skills."


    "That''s good. It''s even more logical to convince your grandfather like this. I originally thought that after you win the design award, I will talk about the division of family business, but now it seems that it is better to wait until the movie award wins the award. After that, divide it first, so as not to have many dreams in the night."


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s words fit Qiao Jierou��s heart, and she really can��t wait.


    This kind of thing, the longer it drags on, the more variable it becomes, so it''s better to get it done first.


    Anyway, film awards are a sure thing, and Qiao Jierou is not afraid that Mr. Qiao will not consider this.


    If he is biased towards Qiao Weiyang at that time, he will not be able to convince the crowd anyway.


    The two walked in together and convinced Mr. Joe.


    ...


    The interior of the Golden Crown Film Awards.


    At this moment, everyone is sitting together because of this award and discussing in order to determine the list.


    Huang Shitao, the person-in-charge of the organizer, was very relaxed, and talked and laughed happily with the other judges.


    "Shitao, I really didn''t expect that our film awards will be running from time to time. In the past, we used to rely on annual sponsors to live frugally. Every time when the awards were actually awarded, someone would spend more money to sponsor them. Usually, they are eager. Stay far away. This time, there is finally a turning point." An old judge with glasses said.


    Huang Shitao smiled and said: "In the future, we will have more funds to support niche literary and artistic films and support the growth of directors and artists with dreams. In other films, relevant training work must also be done. ."


    "Well, it''s rare that jr gave us an investment as soon as it went public, and cl also sponsored us and was willing to provide jewelry for artists." A female judge said, "Mr. Huang, we have contacted various artists, I have sent Cl''s jewelry, and the scene must be extraordinary."


    Huang Shitao is really satisfied with the various sponsorships he has received this time. He is really committed to developing the film industry in country s. No matter what he develops, he needs money. So even if he has such hopes, he is still powerless.


    "Then now, let''s discuss the awards again." The old judge said while helping his glasses.


    Soon, everyone has finalized the final winners of each award, and there is basically no objection.


    But when it came to the best actress, there was a problem.


    Five people, including Huang Shitao, all gave the same answer: "Qiao Weiyang."


    The old judge said emotionally: "This girl has aura in her eyes. You can use your eyes to speak with your eyes when you look at her. A simple look can convey emotions, which is a rare good thing. Seedlings."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2324： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2324 Extraordinary Twins


    The female judge also said seriously: "In addition to the look in her eyes, her other emotions are also very accurate. For example, in the highlight section, she was holding back tears, but the corners of her eyes were always red. This really fits her at the time. The mood of the character."


    Others also expressed their opinions, all of which recognized Qiao Weiyang''s acting skills.


    "If there is no problem, it is Qiao Weiyang." The old judge said.


    "Wait." Huang Shitao put the sign with Qiao Weiyang on his hand and placed it in the abstention position in the middle of the table, "This award, there are some other questions."


    "What''s the problem?" the old judge asked.


    "Qiao Jierou, as a jr, she has met me before. She wants to win this award."


    "But Qiao Jierou is incomparable with Qiao Weiyang''s acting skills? Although her role is still close to the face, she can''t say that she is pulling the hips, and it is higher than the average level, but in front of Qiao Weiyang, it is difficult to say without conscience, she takes this The award is well-deserved." The female judge was a little excited, "Mr. Huang, we can''t fool the audience like this, nor can we fool our own conscience like this!"


    The old judges agreed with her statement: "If we make such a choice, what is the credibility? How can we guarantee the gold content of our award? Shi Tao, our award has a history of almost 50 years, precisely because It has always been true that we have been recognized by so many people. Every time we give out awards, we can be treated as benchmarks in the industry! If you choose freely, how safe is your conscience?"


    Huang Shitao was silent for a while before he said, "I won''t talk about cl jewelry. People just want to use us as a springboard to use artists as a publicity to enter the S country market, but they have given enough sponsorship fees. This is a win-win situation for us. By the way. But jr..."


    He stood up and said: "jr is Qiao Jierou''s industry. She communicated with me. Before, she only planned to sponsor money. Now, she is willing to provide ten projects to help the shooting and development of niche movies. Ten ah! Our awards have been established for 50 years, and we have not made ten projects to help directors and actors who have dedicated themselves to art! We don��t even have money to do more for the industry. We need to have more good things. Talent, to deconstruct the art of film and develop the film industry! Qiao Jierou may not be able to bear the acting skills, but her heart can definitely bear it!"


    Everyone fell into silence, some of them said: "Two things can''t be confused, right?"


    But no one answered him.


    Huang Shitao was also silent, letting everyone think.


    The old judge asked: "jr wants to push people, then if cl wants to push people too? What should I do? Is there another fight?"


    "Cl does not intend to push people, but simply cooperates. However, the president of cl, Ms. Celine, promised to inject funds for us for five consecutive years to develop our film business! More than jr! But, help The development of the film industry is not too much, right? So jr''s side..."


    Everyone understands what Huang Shitao means. He wants to get the sponsorship from both sides.


    Since cl has no demand, but jr has demand, then it must be given priority to jr, even if cl sponsors more.


    Everyone is silent. It is difficult to make a choice in the face of interest. Especially, this interest is not for everyone, but to promote the development of the entire industry.


    If it is given to an individual, maybe everyone can say stubbornly, I don��t want this money!


    But if it is to promote the development of the industry, who said that, if it affects the training of newcomers, I am afraid that such opportunities will be gone in the future!


    Huang Shitao saw that everyone hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he said: "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s decide this way."


    Everyone really didn''t have any comments, so they didn''t say anything.


    Although it is a great thing, everyone''s mood is not easy, but a little heavy.


    "Everyone, cheer up, don''t look like this." Huang Shitao said, "Ms. Celine will be here at that time, you must be sure to receive it well."


    "Don''t Qiao Jierou need to receive a good reception?" someone asked casually.


    The old judges responded to Huang Shitao instead of Huang Shitao: ��Qiao Jierou gave us the sponsorship, and we have repaid her with something. There is no need to talk so much politely with her, and we will get what we need.��


    The young man understood that respect is actually given to real collaborators, not those who use it to make money.


    The warm-up of the awards ceremony has been on Weibo for a long time.


    At present, the Golden Crown Film Award is almost everyone''s attention.


    The candidate list, sponsor news, and guessing who won the award are all hot topics.


    Qiao Jierou also bought a lot of hot search and marketing accounts, creating a situation where she is very popular.


    At first glance, she seems to be as popular as Qiao Weiyang, and she is indeed a dual heroine.


    But this is just an illusion. Every professional organization has the dehydration data at hand.


    Fans like Qiao Weiyang are basically real fans. Behind each account is a living person. They have different personalities and different ideas. The only thing in common is the love for Qiao Weiyang.


    They may not know how to do data, and it may be difficult to say a few words for Qiao Weiyang, but when Qiao Weiyang really needs them, they will appear and will exist.


    Behind the fans of ??Qiao Jierou, basically one person owns hundreds of accounts, so even one person can show up to tens of millions of people.


    But in the final analysis, no matter how many numbers are, it''s just the same person. What''s the point?


    So, at present, Qiao Weiyang has received many invitations from high-luxury clothing brands, hoping that she can wear her own clothes when she is on the red carpet of the movie awards.


    Lu Mingjue''s mailbox is about to burst, and inside are new clothes sent by various designers.


    There are even super-season dresses, which are two seasons ahead of schedule.


    Qiao Weiyang��s true popularity lies in the hands of the gold master��s father who really has dehydration data.


    "Sister-in-law, these brands that provide you with clothes should all have the intention to cooperate with you in the future. Now let''s see your own wishes." Lu Mingjue said.


    "Try to pick brands that have a good reputation and do not involve important black spots. You can consider the others."


    Lu Mingjue knew in his heart: "ok."


    As for Qiao Jierou, so far, there are indeed brands that have issued invitations to her.


    Jiang Lin took the mail she received and printed it out for Qiao Jierou to read.


    "How come they are second and third-tier brands?" she frowned and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2325： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2325 Extraordinary Twins


    Even when Qiao Weiyang was by her side, it was not only such a grade that helped her lead the line.


    "Received... are indeed these." Jiang Lin whispered, "If you don''t like it, I will contact another brand."


    Qiao Jierou, why doesn��t she like it?


    How can these clothes match her current status!


    This time she won the best actress award, she will be the queen of the movie, and will completely leave Qiao Weiyang behind.


    Also let her wear such cheap things. Isn��t this giving the clothing brand a boost to them? Isn��t it cheap for them?


    "Jierou, those first-line brands don''t invite you because they know that your family is engaged in the clothing industry. If you invite you, you may not necessarily agree. They are afraid of insulting themselves." Jiang Lin comforted, "They are like this, yes. I will regret it! Why don''t we wear the new Qiao''s products?"


    "How is it possible?" Qiao Jierou said, Qiao''s only custom brand is ocean, which has been taken away by Qiao Weiyang.


    Although other brands have high-end lines, they are still far from luxury products.


    What''s more, jr��s new products are still inconclusive, and she has no suitable choice at all.


    Clearly knew that she was about to become a movie queen, but she couldn''t promote it, so that those brands rushed to her, Qiao Jierou''s heart also had a sigh of relief, which was very hot.


    Jiang Lin has no choice but to try her best to find a brand for her.


    "Forget it, I''ll still ask Brother Heng for help." Qiao Jierou also wanted to take the opportunity to ease the relationship with Lin Heng. Recently, she has been too busy for a while, and she somewhat ignored Lin Heng, afraid that he would have something to do with other people. .


    ����


    After Celine came to country s, she had a pleasant talk with Lu Wenhui, and also talked about her cooperation with the Golden Crown Film Awards.


    The new season jewels that need to be promoted by artists are also distributed, just waiting for the exposure on the day of the movie award.


    "Celine, there is also a diamond necklace with a high order limit for the best super new season. There is no candidate for the movie awards to ask your opinion." The assistant said, "They also know that this is the finale. I want to see what you mean."


    "Do they have a shortlist?" Celine asked.


    "Not for the time being. They said that they were afraid that young artists would not be able to suppress the aura of this necklace, and they were afraid that older artists would not have enough traffic to support this promotion, so..."


    It is normal for the other party not to dare to make a decision. Celine knows that this is not only related to the reasons they mentioned to the assistant, but also afraid that the selected person will not be able to convince the crowd, but will cause malpractices.


    "In this case, I will choose this person by myself."


    ����


    In the private room set by Lu Wenhui, she and Celine are talking happily.


    Talking about this cooperation, I am very satisfied.


    "Are Joe sure to come over tonight?" Celine asked.


    "Well, she promised that I will come."


    As the two were talking, the door was knocked, and with their permission, the waiter pushed the door in and invited Qiao Weiyang in.


    "Joe, we are talking about you." Celine smiled and opened her arms and hugged her. "Finally we meet again."


    Everyone sat down after the greetings, Lu Wenhui took out a cigarette, and put it back sadly in Qiao Weiyang''s eyes.


    Celine also wants to smoke. Seeing this posture, he smiled and said: "You are like this, I don''t dare to smoke anymore."


    "Celine, Aunt Hui is not in good health. The doctor has said that you can''t smoke." Qiao Weiyang explained.


    Celine raised her hands: "Understand, smoking is harmful to your health."


    The atmosphere soon became relaxed. After a few conversations, Celine pushed a brocade box in front of Qiao Weiyang: "This promotion is up to you."


    Qiao Weiyang had already received an invitation from the organizer before, but he was given a mid-range necklace. Obviously, the organizer did not really favor her, but regarded her as a very popular artist and did not directly consider her. Enter the list of winners.


    The same goes for several other female artists, only Qiao Jierou uses the best diamonds on her necklace.


    This matter is kept secret by the organizer. Outsiders do not know that there is such a gap, but Qiao Weiyang is a jewelry maker himself, and he knows Celine. How could he not see the clue?


    Now Celine gives it to her alone, what does this mean?


    Celine explained briefly: "I like this piece of jewelry personally, so I don��t want to be worn by anyone at will. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand to open the brocade box, and the brilliant light of diamonds dazzled from the box.


    As expected by Qiao Weiyang, it is a very expensive necklace.


    To her surprise, it turned out to be a non-sale item of cl.


    She looked at Celine: "Celine, do you know what it means?"


    means that Qiao Weiyang is the person with the highest level of jewellery on site, and it also means that she has undertaken the most important publicity task this time. Any reference to cl in the future will be associated with Qiao Weiyang��s name.


    also means that Celine and cl have the highest trust in her.


    "Joe, don''t you understand our nature as businessmen? Making money and publicity is the first priority. Choose you, your background check and artist data. We have got the information a long time ago. You and I are friends, but we also Not just friends, huh?"


    Celine said so bluntly, Qiao Weiyang also understood her meaning, this is a win-win cooperation, rather than Celine alone to support friends.


    "Celine, please rest assured, I will be present in the best condition, even if I may not be able to win the prize."


    "Your state, what can I worry about?"


    ����


    Huang Shitao, almost all awards have been confirmed.


    He was dealing with things in the office, and the assistant knocked on the door hastily and walked in.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s not OK, something happened outside... It''s quarreling, it''s very noisy, please go over and take a look."


    "What the **** is it?" Huang Shitao asked.


    "Several small sponsors have sponsored our awards. The conditions were well stated before, but now they want to add conditions. I don��t know why some staff members have promised them. Now they have not negotiated and the situation is not controlled. live."


    Huang Shitao walked over quickly.


    I heard a fat man say: "Didn��t I sponsor you all the food? What happened to our little movie?"


    "But this little movie does not fit the style of our film awards, I''m really sorry." The staff is explaining.


    "Why doesn''t it meet? Don''t you just collect money to do things? I sponsored so much money, why can''t I? Do you have to add more money, you say, how much? Add another money, can we actors also do it? Come on stage?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2326： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2326 Extraordinary Twins


    The staff hurriedly said: ��No, all of our awards have a process, and all awards are selected on the basis of fairness and justice, and it has nothing to do with whether it is sponsored or not.��


    Huang Shitao stood aside and asked, "What movie are they?"


    "A...a movie of fairy fights, some trivial, repeated trial and error on the brink of ban." The assistant explained softly.


    "Then why did you receive their sponsorship before?"


    The assistant whispered: "Before the collection, I didn��t expect them to be like this. Now some people don��t talk about the spirit of the contract, and don��t know where he heard it. You can get an award just by spending money..."


    The assistant hadn''t finished speaking, the fat man really spoke again: "It''s not that I said, isn''t your awards such a big deal? Give awards if you don''t ask for money? Then who are your awards given to? What do you guys do with so many sponsorships? I''ve seen a lot of this kind of thing. How much is it, you make a price!"


    All the staff were trembling and cold: "Please speak with respect. Our awards have a history of 50 years. We have always been based on the principle of fairness and justice, and the selections are widely recognized by the public. Directors, actors and works, you say that is slander!"


    The person disagreed: "Okay, since you don��t want to talk, then I will call some more sponsors over and let��s talk together."


    All the things used in the Golden Crown Film Awards need to be sponsored. The award itself is a matter of no income and output, and all the expenses are dependent on the sponsorship of the sponsor.


    Many people are trying to get an advertising effect, but they didn��t expect that some people still want to be the main target.


    Huang Shitao said to the assistant: "Return the sponsorship of these people. Then let everyone come over and have a meeting together."


    When attending the meeting, everyone who came to attend probably knew why the meeting was taking place.


    Huang Shitao''s face is also a bit heavy.


    The old judges slowly said: "The ethos of using sponsorships in exchange for awards cannot be promoted. Once you start, you will have endless troubles in the future. The people below are like this, I think we... also have to adhere to this principle."


    "Yes, if we are all like this, what face do we have to say to those people about fairness and justice in the future?"


    "Once the ethos has formed, let alone them, we will not be able to turn these habits back internally."


    Everyone is dedicated to the real film career. Although they have a little selfishness, they still have a balance in their hearts.


    Although this incident did not cause trouble in the end, it was a wake-up call for everyone.


    "The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant''s nest. This is really true. Even if we want to develop the film business and help the entire industry, we should have other methods instead of relying on a jr and Qiao Jierou now. I think, Let us consider this award."


    Huang Shitao heard these words and said: "Then, for this award, everyone can vote again."


    ����


    Golden Crown Film Awards, red carpet scene.


    Tonight, here is a gathering of people from half of the film industry in the National University of S.


    On the red carpet, a variety of celebrities appeared one after the other, successive movie kings and queens, blockbuster producers in the circle, well-known directors and others.


    Qiao Jierou came not too late, she was sitting in the car holding Lin Heng''s arm.


    The car stopped in front of the red carpet, she tidyed up her jewelry and necklace, and took a deep breath of nervousness.


    There are still people on the red carpet ahead, and she still has a few minutes to make adjustments.


    "Brother Heng, you said Mr. Huang''s side..." Qiao Jierou was a little worried whether Huang Shitao would actually award this award to herself.


    Huang Shitao did not directly accept her, and promised to give her the award, but in the discussion before, the meaning of concession in the words was more obvious.


    "Believe in yourself, it is certainly possible." Lin Heng said, staring at her jewelry necklace.


    When Qiao Jierou received the jewelry, she also found that her jewelry was of a slightly higher grade than the other nominees. Did the organizer imply that this award belongs to her?


    She figured it out for herself before, but she didn''t dare to be too sure. Seeing Lin Heng''s eyes, she was pleasantly surprised: "So, Brother Heng, you also think that everyone gets the jewelry at different levels, which indicates that their status and status will be improved tonight. Open the essential difference?"


    "Well, yes. They will not do aimless things. I believe that this is a positive suggestion from Mr. Huang."


    It''s Qiao Jierou''s turn to get out of the car and walk on the red carpet.


    She took Lin Heng''s arm and stepped on the red carpet. A flash of light rang out all around, illuminating her face with brilliance.


    She raised her head confidently, followed in the footsteps of Lin Heng, and walked forward.


    Qiao Weiyang''s car slowly drove towards the red carpet, Tao Huan checked her jewelry and clothes for the last time.


    "This set of jewellery was given by the organizer. I will change to cl jewellery later." Tao Huan was sure that there was no problem, and said, "Ok, very good."


    Qiao Weiyang stepped out of the car, his slender legs stood still on the red carpet, and then he walked forward.


    Tonight, she is wearing a cloud-white fishtail long skirt. She is very self-cultivating and outlines every part of the body''s curve to the right degree.


    There were already many flashes, but when she appeared, it seemed to have suddenly increased several times, and the fans who came to wait to be greeted also made constant screams.


    Qiao Weiyang waved to everyone and walked forward.


    Seeing a familiar friend, she nodded in salute, and looked relaxed and relaxed.


    Walking to the front of the stage, after taking a fixed-point photo, she walked inward with the welcoming guests. The infield is the reception site, and the waiter shuttles among the guests with a variety of wines for them to fetch at any time.


    Qiao Weiyang casually took a cup in his hand, supplying rewards, and looked calm.


    "Sister, morning." Qiao Jierou stepped forward to say hello.


    Her purpose is only to observe the cl jewelry on Qiao Weiyang��s chest.


    Tonight, except for the artists who have other jewelry endorsements, the rest are basically wearing cl jewelry. The jewelry worn by everyone roughly matches their coffee position.


    Qiao Jierou has long been inquiring about what other best actress nominees are wearing, knowing that everyone��s is one level lower than her.


    Only what Qiao Weiyang is wearing, she doesn''t know for the time being.


    After she finished speaking, her gaze fell on Qiao Weiyang''s jewelry, and when she took a closer look, it turned out to be the same as the other nominees, slightly lower than herself, and a smile bloomed on Qiao Jierou''s face.


    She was finally sure in her heart, and Huang Shitao was indeed convinced by herself.


    My dress sponsorship is indeed not as high-end as Qiao Weiyang''s, but my jewelry can be better than Qiao Weiyang''s.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2327： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2327 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but smile, and the four words appeared, really not just talking.


    Qiao Weiyang saw her observing her jewellery, and said lightly: "Does it look good?"


    "My sister looks good in everything, do you still need to say?" Qiao Jierou smiled, "It''s just that my sister''s, it seems to be the current season of this season, is already on the market? And mine, is the new product of the next season, currently on the market I can''t buy it on the Internet."


    "So what?" Seeing her showing off, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but feel funny when she wanted to tell the world that she got the new product.


    "Nothing. If my sister likes cl''s new products, I can contact them to help you adjust the goods. My sister is a costume designer. She must know that jewelry is the same as clothing. The more new products that are not on the market, the higher the value? "


    Qiao Weiyang nodded in agreement: "That''s true, people really can''t help but rely on foreign objects to increase their worth."


    Qiao Jierou was delighted, and heard Qiao Weiyang continue to say: "But if you put all your worth on foreign objects, aren''t you afraid of flying eggs?"


    She was blushing, but she quickly calmed down, and said: "The foreign object I can rely on is far more than a piece of cl jewelry."


    "Jierou, Wei Young, what are you talking about?" Lin Heng walked over here.


    "Brother Heng, we were talking about the jewellery necklace we were wearing. Look at my sister, the one she is wearing is already on the market. It is really blessed. If she likes it by then, she can also go to the store to buy in stock."


    Lin Heng smiled and said, "If you like it, you can buy it the same."


    "Well, the main reason is that this one of mine hasn''t been on the market yet. Why don''t we buy one like my sister at that time." Qiao Jierou said, "I want to wear the same one as my sister."


    Lin Heng remembered Qiao Weiyang''s feelings about him before, and his mood was agitated. Staring at Qiao Weiyang, the colors in his eyes were obviously different.


    Qiao Jierou saw it, and immediately shook his fingers together: "Brother Heng, will you be with me tonight, okay?"


    Lin Heng wanted to deliberately stimulate Qiao Weiyang to see her reaction to this, and whispered: "Okay, I will always be by your side. You can go wherever you want."


    His voice is very gentle, and from the corner of his eyes, he can''t help but glance at Qiao Weiyang, wanting to observe what she thinks and how she will respond to her own situation.


    But no, not at all.


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression was calm, there was no extra tremor in her eyelashes, her eyes were still the same as before, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Heng was unwilling to see such a result, and continued: "I will accompany you for a trip in the next few days? Okay?"


    In Qiao Weiyang��s still unchanged vision, Qiao Jierou showed a shy look on her face: "Okay, Brother Heng, you are so kind."


    What did she think of, she said to Qiao Weiyang: "By the way, sister, after the movie award is over, I will go to see Grandpa, you know?"


    Qiao Weiyang naturally does not need her to remind him. Tonight, Mr. Qiao will divide the family property after the awards of the movie awards. She had already received notice of this.


    Undoubtedly, this is a situation that Qiao Jie and Mrs. Qiao have thought about for a long time, and want to rely on this movie awards to determine the family property.


    "Sister, see you in a while." Qiao Jierou''s face was full of smiles, "I really look forward to it. I can do my filial piety in front of Grandpa again tonight."


    "Everyone, please go to the front seat. Also, there are artists who need to change their costumes, please be prepared." Someone came to inform.


    Golden Crown Film Awards and other awards, the number of participants has been very large over the years.


    Some sophisticated entertainers will dress up again after the red carpet and the cocktail party, showing two different dresses in one show.


    Suddenly, all the young celebrities went to dress up and appeared in front of everyone in a different state.


    Qiao Weiyang entered his dressing room, the dress was already prepared.


    She took out the dress, gestured in front of the mirror, took off the original dress, and put on the new dress barefoot.


    The extremely stunning big red, slowly lifted up from the ankle, until the shoulder, drowning her white skin inch by inch, changing into another state.


    Like a pure white and flawless flower, it has been dyed with intense red, and it blooms in brilliant colors.


    "Huanhuan." Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand, unable to reach the zipper on the back. The design of this evening dress was more complicated than before, and it couldn''t be reached by the backhand.


    Following Qiao Weiyang��s voice, the person in the mirror is not Tao Huan, but Su Zhuoqian.


    Qiao Weiyang suspected that he had read it wrong, and turned around, the surprise smile on his face could not hide: "I thought you were not free tonight."


    "Tweeted an unimportant meeting." Su Zhuoqian stretched out her hand and stroked the strands of her hair that had been messed up by changing clothes, "This is the first time you have participated in the awards ceremony since you came back. I want to be by your side."


    "Then I will go to Director Cao and help you reserve a place." Qiao Weiyang said immediately.


    Su Zhuoqian took her hand: "I have a place. Now, I can''t sit next to you."


    The two have not made it public.


    The matter of the position is only arranged according to the coffee position, and the blood and blood has been torn up on Weibo for several rounds. If he shows up again, it will inevitably trigger more discussions.


    He clasped her waist, held her to face the mirror, and slid his fingers over her shoulders and back.


    Qiao Weiyang shuddered from his waist to the tip of his heart, closing his eyes, Su Zhuoqian looked at her face in the mirror, but held back.


    She is going out soon. Every time he moves, she may need a lot of time to deal with makeup in a while.


    Close to her hair, Su Zhuoqian took a deep breath of the smell on her body, a smell different from perfumes on the market, slightly sweet, and slightly cold, which made him want more and had to suppress it.


    He touched the position of the zipper and slowly lifted the zipper upwards.


    The cold touch of the zipper stretches across the skin, and Qiao Weiyang''s trembling is even worse. Her fingers are pinched on the dressing table, and the pink fingertips are slightly white.


    Until she was turned over and held in Su Zhuoqian''s arms.


    She exhaled slightly.


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and kissed her forehead, holding her treasuredly.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Qiao Weiyang just stood up, grabbed his hair a bit, don��t hesitate.


    Hearing Tao Huan��s voice from outside, he said, ��Here is here.��


    Qiao Weiyang: "..."


    Even Tao Huan is still outside!


    No wonder Su Zhuoqian has been very restrained in his actions and attitude just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2328： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2328 Extraordinary Twins


    Tao Huan hurried to open the door and saw a lady with white hair and a haute couture suit standing at the door.


    "Ms. Celine!" Tao Huan recognized her with surprise and honor in her voice.


    "Has Joe changed his clothes?"


    "It''s changed." Qiao Weiyang appeared in front of Celine, and the big red dress she put on again made her skin whiter.


    The bright and moving beauty can hold down any color.


    Celine looked at her unscrupulously, her fiery eyes filled with love.


    Until she felt a sharp gaze coming from her side, she immediately looked at that position keenly. A man in a suit with sharp facial features cut through the space was standing aside. He had not made any unpleasant expressions. , But people can feel his oppression.


    Celine herself is a high-ranking person who has read countless people, but she feels the pressure in front of this man that she has not felt for a long time, which really surprised her.


    "This is..." Celine asked in surprise.


    "My husband, Su Zhuoqian." Qiao Weiyang gave a generous introduction, and she would weigh the pros and cons of introducing him in front of the rest.


    But for someone like Celine, she doesn��t need to worry at all.


    Su Zhuoqian stood aside. He hadn''t thought that Qiao Weiyang would mention herself, and might just make up an identity at random, but she didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward.


    This is certainly because she has no defense against Celine, but it is also because she fully agrees with his current identity.


    A touch of joy appeared on his face, Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand to Celine: "Hello."


    Celine was a little surprised, she seemed to know the President Su before her?


    Qiao Weiyang is President Su��s wife. She never heard her mention it. With such a man back, Qiao Weiyang is still working hard... Celine smiled and stretched out her hand: "Hello."


    Tao Huan reminded softly from the side: "Everyone, the time is almost up, it''s time for Sister Weiyang to enter."


    "Okay, Joe, I have something for you." Celine said with a smile while looking at her.


    Her eyes were very enthusiastic, and Qiao Weiyang accepted her gaze openly.


    Celine laughed: "Unfortunately, my orientation does not allow me to fall in love with you, but this does not prevent me from appreciating your beauty."


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly.


    "I brought you the jewelry." Celine took out the box and placed the top customized non-sale items in front of Qiao Weiyang, "Am I honored?"


    She glanced at Su Zhuoqian again, and Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and made a request.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and sat down in front of the mirror. Celine walked towards her and put the jewelry on her neck.


    The light radiated from the top diamonds became more and more dazzling under the light, and Qiao Weiyang herself and her costumes became one with each other.


    Celine can no longer use the word beauty alone to describe Qiao Weiyang at this moment.


    She just wanted to admire her own vision. Fortunately, she chose Qiao Weiyang, otherwise she could not think of anyone who would be more suitable for this diamond necklace.


    Qiao Weiyang looked in the mirror, and Su Zhuoqian was in there, looking at each other. In his eyes, love was surging, and he couldn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it.


    Time is over, after the change of costume, the artist begins to formally enter the auditorium and sit down.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly entered the venue and found his place to sit down.


    Qiao Jie softly separated her from several positions, in the middle are the director Cao and the producer of "White Fox", as well as the photographer and others.


    Qiao Jierou several times wanted to see what Qiao Weiyang looked like after dressing up and what she was wearing, but the seats were fixed in rows after people were separated. If she wanted to see clearly, she would have to probe her head.


    Making such a move is likely to be captured by the ubiquitous cameras in the audience, and Qiao Jierou will naturally not take this risk.


    She had to hold her back, keeping her good manners.


    As the award ceremony officially began, the lights in the audience were dimmed, and the host took the stage.


    The awards given out at the beginning are the relatively cold awards among the various crews, such as the best editing, the best costume, and so on.


    The main event, all in the awards of the actors behind.


    As for the actor category, the most important thing is the best actor and best actress.


    Finally, it''s the best actress''s turn.


    The audience has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t know where Su Zhuoqian was sitting, but he knew that he must be there.


    "Now, what we are going to present is the award for the best actress. At present, we have a total of five nominated actresses. Now, let us review their roles and their roles on the big screen once again. Wonderful performance in the movie. Please look at the big screen."


    On the big screen, five wonderful clips were played in sequence, briefly introducing the life and situation of the five actresses.


    With the sound of music and flashing lights, the atmosphere is full.


    Qiao Jierou��s heart kept beating, she stretched out her hand to cover the position of her chest.


    The light kept going back and forth on the five nominated actresses.


    Lin Heng reached out and took Qiao Jierou��s hand to comfort her nervousness.


    Even though they knew that the winner of this award was already in their hands, the two still had difficulty concealing their excitement.


    However, Lin Heng still feels a little ashamed of Qiao Weiyang in his heart. If it were not for him to do this trick, Qiao Weiyang''s chances would be great. There are rumors in the outside world that the best actress this time is likely to be a double yellow egg. Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou won together.


    He couldn''t tell what he was thinking about now, with a subtle mentality of wanting to see Qiao Weiyang''s fall, and looking back for himself, he increasingly wanted to push Qiao Jierou to a higher position, as if he wanted to tell Qiao Weiyang, Come back, you will have such a chance when you come back.


    At this moment, he couldn''t see Qiao Weiyang''s expression, but he could clearly feel that Qiao Weiyang might also be nervous.


    Only Qiao Weiyang herself knows that she is now in a peaceful mood, and she has a totally reckless attitude towards awards. Although the career is important, she also has more things to cherish.


    Tonight, Qiao��s house at this moment.


    In order to help Qiao Jierou fight more, Mrs. Qiao asked the old man to take him back, sit in the living room, and watch the live broadcast of the entire Golden Crown Film Awards ceremony.


    Thinking it would be Qiao Jierou��s glorious moment, Mrs. Qiao also invited many friends and relatives to watch it.


    Huang Shumin also made an appointment with relatives and friends and sat on the sofa.


    Everyone chatted while eating fruits.


    "Mrs. Qiao, congratulations to you, your daughter is so capable." Mrs. Chen, who often plays mahjong with Huang Shumin, smiled and complimented.


    "It''s just that she is arrogant, and I haven''t taught her anything." Huang Shumin is very humble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2329： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2329 Extraordinary Twins


    Mrs. Chen said to Mrs. Qiao again: ��That must be the old lady who taught well. She is quite popular and can clean herself up in the entertainment circle. Speaking of which, who doesn��t envy the old lady who is clean and gentle.��


    The old lady Qiao took a sip from the teacup: ��It��s not necessarily that Jierou won the prize tonight. Please come and take a look. It��s just a kid''s jokes. Let��s join in the fun.��


    "The old lady is too modest. It is already very good to be nominated for awards such as the Golden Crown Film Awards. Jierou can be nominated. That is also a role model for all our children. What bikes do you need?"


    "That''s right, if you really win the prize, it will be too great."


    "The old lady is really amazing."


    Old man Joe sat aside, silent.


    Others didn''t dare to disturb him, their attention was focused on Mrs. Joe.


    The old lady Qiao was drinking tea slowly, her expression was very relaxed and proud. Everyone guessed that Qiao Jierou would be the one who won the championship tonight.


    As for Qiao Weiyang?


    Everyone knew that Mrs. Qiao did not like Qiao Weiyang, and knew that there was no need to mention it, so as not to cause unpleasantness.


    Everyone was thinking about the beautiful words in their hearts, and only waited for the prize to be drawn for a while, just to praise Mrs. Qiao directly.


    Turned his eyes back to the live broadcast screen, and everyone watched the host announce the draw.


    "Now, we have to invite the former actor and famous actor Zhu Xu, who has won the Golden Crown Film Awards for three times, to announce today''s best actress and present her with awards."


    Following the host��s words, Zhu Xu appeared on the stage, holding the sealed envelope in his hand, he opened it directly, saw the name on it, and said with a smile: "Congratulations...Miss Joe."


    Hearing the words Miss Qiao, Qiao Jierou almost stood up.


    The camera immediately moved towards her. There was a mistake in the management of the expression on her face. Everyone saw her eagerness.


    But this is inevitable, so everyone did not laugh, just laughed in good faith.


    "Congratulations, Qiao Weiyang, for winning the title of Best Actress in the 12th Golden Crown Film Awards. Please Qiao Weiyang on stage to accept the award." Zhu Xu said loudly.


    The lights and camera immediately focused on Qiao Weiyang''s body, leaving only a few on Qiao Jierou''s side.


    I heard that it was Qiao Weiyang who won the award, and the applause began to ring. Everyone had watched "White Fox" and her performance in it was obvious to all.


    Qiao Weiyang herself was a little surprised, after all, she had heard of the contact between Qiao Jie and Huang Shitao beforehand.


    This result was something she didn''t expect.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t even think of it. The smile on her face suddenly stagnated, and she couldn''t believe the facts before her.


    Lin Heng''s confident expression was frozen, and it seemed very unnatural.


    He received Qiao Jierou''s gaze, turned to look at her, and used his eyes to indicate that she did not know the current situation.


    Qiao Jierou��s palm was full of sweat, it was very cold, and the whole person seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar.


    She has bought a lot of marketing accounts, predicting that she will win a prize, and she has even booked interviews with reporters and magazine covers.


    How would she face this?


    This is not just a question of embarrassment!


    The picture of Qiao''s house also stagnated, and the smile of Mrs. Qiao froze on her face.


    Huang Shumin widened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly, suspecting that she had made a mistake, but she did see that Qiao Weiyang stood up, and Qiao Weiyang��s name was also printed on the screen.


    All the guests sitting at Qiao��s house were afraid to speak for a while, looking at me at each other, and I looked at you.


    If the person who won the prize is someone else, that��s all, everyone can ridicule and pass.


    It is Qiao Weiyang who won the prize...This makes everyone never know what to say.


    "Old Mrs. Qiao, I remembered that there was something urgent at home, so I won��t bother you, and I��ll go back."


    "Yes, I still have something to do, and I will come again next time."


    After one or two people got up, everyone else stood up and left in a hurry.


    Old Mrs. Qiao didn''t even bother to pay any attention to them.


    At this moment, only Mr. Joe stared at the picture, the expression on his face was not as heavy as before.


    Qiao Weiyang walked onto the stage with some disbelief, everyone could see that she was not mentally prepared at all.


    "Weiyang, congratulations." Zhu Xu is a senior, and his voice is very tolerant.


    "Thank you, senior." Qiao Weiyang reached out to take the trophy and said while holding the microphone. "Thank you too. The success of a movie is never the credit of one person. I can stand here without the members of the entire group. Work together and struggle together. I stand here not only to represent my own recognition, but also to represent your recognition. Thank you again."


    She is holding a trophy for everyone to take photos.


    The beautiful and magnificent facial features, combined with the extreme bright red, give her a natural sense of dignity.


    The diamond necklace on her neck exudes light, which more and more sets off her nobleness.


    She raised her eyes to look at the position of the VIP box, where she paused slightly, revealing a gentle smile.


    Su Zhuoqian in the box, holding the red wine, moved towards this position and lifted it far away.


    Can''t see each other, but they all know that the other is there.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped down after receiving the trophy. Director Cao said cheerfully: "Congratulations, Weiyang."


    "Congratulations, Weiyang, you are truly well deserved." The colleagues in the crew all felt happy for her, especially Qiao Weiyang''s remarks, which mentioned their hard work, which made everyone treat her more and more. Recognition.


    "congratulations."


    Qiao Weiyang sat down, and there was endless congratulations around him.


    Only Qiao Jierou was sitting still, she was desperate to think of Qiao Weiyang''s diamond necklace just now, looking at the gorgeous necklace, she seemed to understand something.


    Lin Heng grabbed her hand, she reacted, and said to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister, congratulations."


    "Weiyang, congratulations." Lin Heng also whispered, his voice a little low.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and did not respond.


    Wait until the award ceremony was over, reporters gathered around, all wanting to interview Qiao Weiyang.


    Some reporters who were reserved by Qiao Jierou were a bit at a loss. At this time, how do you want to interview?


    Go directly to interview Qiao Jierou. There is no problem proposal at all. Could you go forward and ask her how it feels not to win a prize?


    How to send the manuscript at that time?


    No way, they immediately adjusted their work thinking and went directly to interview Qiao Weiyang, so that they could get first-hand information and not be thrown away by other media.


    Qiao Weiyang said to everyone: "Let me answer five questions, sorry, I��m in a hurry tonight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2330： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2330 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng stood not far away. When he came, he was surrounded by reporters. At this moment, few reporters were willing to stay with them.


    Lin Heng''s mobile phone kept getting news, and hearing the disturbing prompt tone, Qiao Jierou could already imagine that it was the cooperation between the various families who had contacted and asked how to deal with it now.


    She is not only a failed opponent, but also socially dead among these people.


    "Jierou, go back at night, there are still things, let''s go back first." Lin Heng said.


    Qiao Jierou was suddenly shocked, and there is also the matter of grandfather''s separation of family property!


    There was a sudden excitement in her heart. It took so long for her grandma to persuade her grandfather to divide the family property. Originally, film awards were a very important bargaining chip for her, but today...


    She didn��t dare to think about it, so she had to go back! The family property cannot be divided for the time being!


    "Brother Heng, let''s go." Qiao Jierou said hurriedly.


    The reporter saw her run away and couldn''t help being a little funny, and recorded this scene.


    Huang Shitao stopped them at the door: "Mr. Lin, I have a few words, I want to talk to you."


    Qiao Jierou was in a hurry, staring at Huang Shitao resentfully.


    "Jierou, I will ask the driver to take you back first. I will have a few words with Mr. Huang."


    Qiao Jierou was helpless, so she had to take the car back first.


    Lin Heng followed Huang Shitao into the meeting room.


    "Mr. Huang is going to explain to me this time?" Lin Heng asked, very upset.


    "Sorry, President Lin, our previous communication did have some misunderstandings and gave you wrong hints. But then our judges still agreed that some things can be done and some things cannot be done. I''m really sorry. Originally we wanted to I communicated with you in advance, but you don��t have time, so I have to find an opportunity to apologize to you now."


    Lin Heng put his hands on the table: "Is it all over with an apology? Do you know the impact?"


    "I''m sorry." Huang Shitao was very sincere.


    "We have given so much investment, sponsored so much, and I am sorry, is it all over?" Lin Heng''s anger, even he does not know now, it is because Qiao Jierou did not win the prize.


    It��s because Qiao Weiyang won the prize...She is getting farther and farther away from herself, and she doesn��t need herself.


    Huang Shitao said seriously: ��Mr. Lin, we really did not do this thing right, so, we don��t need all the sponsorship fees. We can also forget the things you promised.��


    Lin Heng stared at him firmly, obviously he did not expect that this prize, which was so short of money, would be so hard-hearted.


    His voice is cold: "Let��s talk about it later!"


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang was pestered by reporters, and it took him a long time to leave the crowd and get into the car.


    She got in the co-pilot, and Su Zhuoqian drove away from the crowd quickly. Some reporters originally planned to catch up, but they were quickly thrown away and couldn''t track it.


    The car stopped in a quiet place, Su Zhuoqian clasped Qiao Weiyang��s head, led her to him, and kissed her lips.


    This action, since he first saw her tonight, he wanted to do it.


    Now don��t worry about messing up her makeup, don��t worry about being seen, his kisses are a bit unscrupulous.


    Qiao Weiyang responded to him, hooking his neck with his hands, just like his enthusiasm.


    Until the sparks were about to ignite and the phone''s ringing kept ringing, Qiao Weiyang had to ring, and there was still something to do at night.


    She paused with a slight gasp.


    Su Zhuoqian whispered in a dark voice: "Let''s answer the phone."


    She picked it up. It was from Mr. Joe.


    "I''ll be back soon." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and wiped off the lipstick on her lips, "I will accompany you over."


    The car stopped at Qiao��s house. Qiao Weiyang got off the car in Su Zhuoqian��s encouraging eyes and walked straight in.


    She hasn''t returned for a long time, and she feels a little strange at the moment.


    Butler Joe stepped forward to greet her: "Miss, please come inside, the old man is already waiting."


    Qiao Weiyang lifted the hem of the evening dress and walked slowly across the courtyard to the living room.


    No one noticed that she had come in, and the quarrel hadn''t stopped.


    Father Qiao��s voice was filled with a hint of anger: "It was you who said that after the film awards ceremony, we will book my family business. Isn��t this already the award tonight? Is it also today? Why, do you want to push it back? On which day do you want to be, or do you just want to be on the day you think is appropriate!"


    "Grandpa, grandma doesn''t mean that. She also thinks it''s late today, so she wants to change the time for fear that it will affect your rest." Qiao Jierou said in a low voice.


    "Really? When you came to me several times before, it was not too late, so you were not afraid to affect my rest? Also, you called the pillars back, are you not afraid to delay his study?" Old man Qiao asked back.


    Old Mrs. Qiao knew that she was wrong, and now she didn''t have much reason to defend her, her eyes looked to one side.


    She only felt her face hurt at the moment.


    A large group of people were gathered to come to see the scene tonight, but Qiao Weiyang was beaten in the face at the scene. Although these people had left, she still felt pain in her face.


    She had to be patient.


    Master Qiao said: "When Wei Young comes, I will announce it."


    "Grandpa..." Qiao Jierou still wanted to persuade, but she didn''t know how to speak anymore.


    The old lady Qiao glanced at Qiao Jierou very discouragedly. If Qiao Jierou won the award tonight, where would it be so troublesome now?


    The people in the house are not in a good mood.


    Only Qiao Dongliang, who has not spoken all the time, glanced at the door, saw Qiao Weiyang, and shouted happily: "Sister!"


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. She was dressed in bright red and stood at the door. She had enough visual impact to watch on TV. Seeing a real person is even more daunting. This is not the beauty that humans can have.


    Qiao Jierou bit her lip, looking at the priceless diamond necklace on Qiao Weiyang''s neck, her eyes were unwilling and jealous.


    Thinking of losing such a big ugly tonight, her heart was filled with extreme discomfort.


    As Qiao Weiyang walked over, her bright face and figure made the entire living room instantly brighter.


    The old Mrs. Qiao was in a trance. The Qiao Weiyang she usually saw was light and cold except on the screen. The appearance of Qiao Weiyang like this is rarely seen by Mrs. Qiao now.


    For a moment, she was shocked to doubt herself. Over the years, has she bet wrong all the time? Isn''t it the way it should never be?


    But after a while, she calmed down. How could she have done something wrong? What is Qiao Weiyang worth supporting?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2331： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2331 Extraordinary Twins


    "Sister!" Qiao Dongliang ran to Qiao Weiyang, took her hand, "Come and sit down."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled at him, and chose to walk to Mr. Qiao''s side with him, "Grandpa."


    "Hey, sit down." Mr. Joe said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, how is your health?" Qiao Weiyang asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad, not bad." Mr. Joe said, "I am taking the medicine you sent me, and the effect is pretty good."


    Old Mrs. Qiao snorted: "When you see us, don''t you even say hello? Our Qiao family, how can you teach a child like you?"


    "Does Mrs. Qiao still treat me as a child of Qiao''s family?" Qiao Weiyang slowly raised his eyes and asked.


    Old Mrs. Joe: "..."


    She said: "Old man, have you taken the medicine given by the doctor? Do you need to take the medicine given by others? You are not afraid of the problem with the medicine?"


    Qiao Dongliang couldn''t help it anymore, stood up and said, "Grandma, you forgot, the last time my grandfather''s illness was cured by the doctor my sister asked for, why can''t I take the medicine given by my sister? Maybe someone else wants to find it. I can��t find such a medicine. You can��t say that about my sister!"


    Old Mrs. Qiao is very tolerant of Qiao Dongliang. This is the only boy in Qiao��s family. She is simply her darling. Although she is dissatisfied, she still bears it: ��Okay, let��s not talk about it.��


    Qiao Dongliang just sat down and saw that Qiao Weiyang''s face was good, and he was not affected by these words, so he was a little relaxed, and for a while, he hated that his abilities were not strong enough to protect Qiao Weiyang in Qiao''s house.


    His expression is a bit tangled.


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head to look at him and smiled at him.


    Qiao Dongliang was healed by her smile, and gradually smiled.


    Father Qiao said, "I am old and my health has always been poor, so I have long wanted to share the property with you. Since everyone agrees to divide it today, I don��t have any comments. In the future, everyone will be able to develop well on their own, and don''t always fight over because of such things."


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou saw that the matter had become a foregone conclusion and had to accept this result.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang is so pleased with Mr. Qiao and sitting beside him to please Mr. Qiao, I don��t know how much Qiao Weiyang will be given.


    In addition to the fact that she received the award today, Qiao Jierou is really in her throat.


    "The lawyer is here too, I will announce it now." Father Joe said.


    The old lady Qiao said lightly: "As long as you are not partial, I don''t care how you divide it."


    "I have no objection," Huang Shumin said.


    Old man Joe had a full view of their thoughts and expressions, but calmly said, "The lawyer, help me read it."


    This lawyer has been following Mr. Joe for a long time. He immediately took out the terms and said: "Now, on behalf of Mr. Qiao, I announce the method of dividing his family property. He himself leaves 10% of his family property for personal support. When he waits a hundred years later, this 10% will be used as a family fund and placed in a special fund company, and the profits and income generated will be used for the development of the Qiao family''s career."


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help secretly joking, which meant that Grandpa would give out 90% to everyone, much more than she expected.


    Old Mrs. Qiao is still satisfied with this. She originally expected that the old man would be willing to take 50% points out. She was afraid that the old man would hide her privately and would give Qiao Weiyang the rest.


    The lawyer continued: "The remaining 90%, Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Qijie, Huang Shumin, Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Jie and Qiao Dongliang, each 15%."


    As soon as this result came out, Qiao Weiyang was not surprised as he expected it.


    She has always known that grandpa is the most upright and peaceful person, will not treat anyone in the family wrongly, and treat everyone with the same love.


    As the head of Qiao��s family, he really does this throughout the New Year of his life, without exception.


    Old Mrs. Qiao, Huang Shumin, and Qiao Jierou are not reconciled. Although this method of division seems to be very average, it is actually different from what they want.


    The so-called lack of people''s hearts and snakes to swallow elephants, that''s probably it.


    However, the three of them couldn''t say anything. Mr. Joe''s points were too average, which directly blocked their various reasons.


    Who can have an opinion when faced with such a division?


    The lawyer said: "Now that the 15% is allocated, Mrs. Qiao is dominated by shares. This is because she still has the right to speak in the company, and holding shares is most beneficial to her in power; Qiao Qijie said Family funds are the main ones and will give you enough money every month."


    This is because he is afraid that George Qiao will spend the cash directly.


    Qiao Qijie was still a little dissatisfied, but after a glance at the things he could get every month, there was nothing to say.


    "As for Huang Shumin, he focuses on real estate, jewelry and shops."


    Huang Shumin is also quite satisfied, and these are exactly what she hopes for.


    "Qiao Weiyang is mainly based on the company''s patents and trademarks."


    Old man Qiao is most worried about the future development of the company. We will distribute these to Qiao Weiyang, no matter how bad it is.


    Qiao Jierou heard what Qiao Weiyang had assigned, and she had no more comments.


    "As for Qiao Jie and Qiao Dongliang, they are mainly cash and shares. However, given that Qiao Dongliang is still young, his part will not be transferred to his name for the time being. It will be under the control of the old man. Wait until the old man or Qiao is a hundred years later. After Dongliang turns 22, he will be given his name."


    Old Mrs. Qiao thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any comments.


    She actually wanted to take Qiao Dongliang��s share for her own safekeeping, but to say so now is too fertile, so she had to shut down and suppress this idea.


    "If there is no opinion, then this property division agreement is considered effective." The lawyer said.


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Father Qiao said: "Since there is no opinion, I also have a few words to remind everyone. What should be allocated to you has been separated. After you get it, I hope to understand that the family is a whole. If there is a problem with this family , Your development is bound to be affected. I hope that when you do anything, you can understand that family is the most important thing."


    "We will, grandpa, you must remember your teachings." Qiao Jierou said immediately.


    Actually, the method of dividing the family property tonight is very beneficial to her.


    Grandma��s parents are on her side, and she has obtained most of the property. There is still some uncertainty on Qiao Dongliang��s side, but the problem is not too big.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2332： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2332 Extraordinary Twins


    What''s more, the division this time is only the part of Mrs. Joe, and Mrs. Qiao''s own part is not too small.


    It seems that the award does not affect Grandpa��s judgment.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: "That''s natural. If the Qiao family is gone, what else can we do? We naturally have to respect the Qiao family, respect the development of the Qiao family, and develop well in order to survive. I think Jierou is doing very well. Well, I gave up a lot of personal development for the family. This is worth learning from everyone."


    Qiao Dongliang couldn''t help but muttered: "If you don''t develop well, you will find reasons."


    "What did you say?" Old Madam Joe asked.


    "Nothing." Qiao Dongliang didn''t want to talk to her, and immediately avoided conflict.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Qiao Dongliang and thought: "Fortunately, he is still Huang Shumin''s son, and the whole family will protect him. He will not be too difficult in this house. But Qiao Jierou dared to frame him with the test paper last time. His situation is not too good. In the future, we still have to pay more attention to his situation."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that they had nothing to say, and said to Mr. Qiao: "Grandpa, then you should rest first, and I also want to leave."


    "Weiyang, tell me a few words in the study," said Mr. Qiao.


    Qiao Weiyang followed him upstairs into the study.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t know what he would say, but seeing that he loved Qiao Weiyang, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Why can''t a bowl of water be leveled?


    Entering the study, Mr. Qiao asked: "The things I gave you are actually not as good as them. Would you feel unfair?"


    "There is nothing unfair, this is your grandfather''s thing, how you divide it is your reason. Moreover, I believe that you divided it like this after careful consideration."


    "It��s great if you can think of it this way. I know that you child has suffered a lot of grievances over the years, but I also know that your talents can��t be concealed. These patents and trademarks will be handed over to you. There may be a legacy in the future," said Mr. Qiao, "I''m really worried about giving it to someone else, for fear of being buried."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will do my best to protect these things."


    Old man Qiao looked at her guiltily: "In this family, you have suffered the most and you have undertaken the most responsibilities. Weiyang, you have worked hard."


    "Grandpa, don��t say that, I understand your mood. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and take care of yourself."


    "Yeah." Mr. Qiao looked at her very pleasedly, with bright colors in his eyes. It is really his blessing to have this child in the family.


    He sighed and asked again: "I didn''t know about the matter of marrying you to Tingyuan at the time, so I was wronged. Weiyang, I have been thinking about this marriage. If you don''t like it, I will come forward and talk to you. You mentioned, whether we get divorced, or think of a solution to solve this matter."


    "Grandpa, no need," Qiao Weiyang heard him mention this, and immediately shook his head, "He is fine, I am very satisfied with this marriage, and there is no need to change it."


    "Really, Wei Young?" Old man Qiao actually saw happiness in her eyes, which was a little unbelievable.


    He hadn''t seen this expression in Qiao Weiyang''s eyes for a long time.


    "Grandpa, you believe me. If I''m not doing well, will I wait until now?"


    Master Qiao remembered that every time I saw Qiao Weiyang during this period, her mental state was very good, and the whole person also had a shining feeling.


    Because of this, he did not take the seriousness of this marriage too much.


    He nodded: "In that case, when will I be free, let him be a guest at home. I also want to see him."


    "Grandpa, I will arrange it. When you get better, let him see you."


    Master Qiao knew her concerns and rashly took people home. How can these people in the family tolerate him? It will only make him lose face.


    After talking to Mr. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang went out of the study and walked downstairs.


    She didn''t say hello to other people, but she raised her head and continued to walk outside.


    "Sister." Qiao Dongliang got up and walked to her, "I will accompany you out."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang discovered that Qiao Dongliang is now a head taller than himself. Although he is still young, he is also a big man.


    While walking, Qiao Weiyang exhorted: "Pillar, the heart of defense must not be without, and the heart of harm must not be there. No matter where it is at school or where, there are multiple hearts."


    "Sister, I understand. I am not a kid anymore." Qiao Dongliang smiled obediently.


    "Go home, don''t send it again." Qiao Weiyang waved to him.


    Qiao Dongliang turned around, his eyes turned cold, and looked in the direction of Qiao Jierou. He understood why his own sister did something like that last time to frame him.


    Although Qiao Weiyang didn''t mention a word, he already had a scale in his heart.


    Qiao Weiyang hadn��t left before he saw Lin Heng��s car coming in.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, like a midnight elf, walking gracefully on the path in Qiao��s courtyard, Lin Heng immediately stopped and got out of the car and walked in front of her.


    When her bright and beautiful appearance became more and more clear in her eyes, Lin Heng''s emotions were a little tranced.


    She is so beautiful that she does not belong to this world.


    "Congratulations, Wei Young, you got the award tonight." Lin Heng said, "Your resources should be good in the future."


    "President Lin, I will not say thank you. The award is my own business, and whether I can get it is also a matter of my own ability."


    Lin Heng saw that there was no slight smile on her cold face, and said: "Wei Young, you don''t need to be like this from time to time with a sting, I have no malice against you."


    "This is the world''s turbulence. The malice has been released. Now you tell me that you have no malice? Sorry, President Lin, is there any malice? What you say does not count. What you do can be truly displayed."


    Lin Heng''s finger pinched fiercely, "Wei Young, you believe me, my feelings for you..."


    He was emotional for a while, reached out and grabbed Qiao Weiyang��s wrist, "Weiyang!"


    He just drove back all the way back, and after detailed communication with Huang Shitao, his mood was unstable. Seeing Qiao Weiyang getting better and better now, his heart is not without fluctuations.


    The difference between her now and her before is really too big.


    She seems to be reborn, becoming glamorous.


    But, in fact, it seems to have just returned to the original state, as if nothing has changed. After a few years, time has only added to her charming mood, and put away all the gloom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2333： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2333 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that he would be involved suddenly, and without avoiding him, she was extremely angry: "Lin Heng, let me go!"


    Lin Heng not only didn''t let go, but he used more force on his wrist.


    I have a hunch in my heart, as long as you let her go, you may never be able to touch her again.


    In the car parked outside, Su Zhuoqian has been waiting for Qiao Weiyang.


    Suddenly glanced at Lin Heng''s movements, he immediately got out of the car and walked over here.


    "Let go of her!" The cold voice was mixed with anger, and a silent sentence was full of oppression.


    Lin Heng froze for a while, let go of Qiao Weiyang, and was so startled by the momentum that he didn''t even dare to speak for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately ran towards Su Zhuoqian, and at the same time, Qiao Jierou also ran towards the outside from the living room, "Brother Heng!"


    Su Zhuoqian caught Qiao Weiyang and whispered: "Let��s go."


    Lin Heng looked at the direction Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang were leaving in amazement. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Was the one who came just now turned out to be Su Zhuoqian?


    He didn''t dare to arbitrarily judge the relationship between Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, but he could clearly feel that the relationship between the two was unusual.


    Qiao Jierou ran over and said, "Brother Heng, why are you coming back now? Who was that person just now?"


    The car drove away in Lin Heng��s line of sight, facing Qiao Jierou��s question, Lin Heng��s throat rolled a bit, self-comforting, there can be no relationship between Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, the big deal is that the pick-up at night was on the way. She clicked.


    "Wei Young''s bodyguard came to pick her up." Lin Heng said this, and he believed it.


    "Then what did Mr. Huang say about tonight?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "He said that all awards are publicly selected by the judges..."


    Qiao Jierou hangs her head in frustration. Although she also knows that once the award is awarded, there can be no change in behavior, but she still hopes to know that Qiao Weiyang is defaulted so that she can be more balanced.


    "There is no possibility that it is cl..." Qiao Jierou speculated.


    "Impossible!" Lin Heng immediately denied.


    Qiao Jierou was frightened by his tone, tearful: "I''m just talking about it casually, not deliberately guessing like this."


    Seeing her tears, Lin Heng��s tone eased a little: ��This award is fair and just. I didn��t win this time, and there will be opportunities in the future. Don��t worry, wait for the next time.��


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang followed Su Zhuoqian into the car. After the car drove out, Su Zhuoqian found a place to stop, took her wrist over, and saw a layer of light red.


    In fact, Lin Heng didn''t use much strength. Qiao Weiyang was only caught without precautions. She has natural fair skin, so the marks left by her will be more obvious.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Zhuoqian put her wrist to her lips.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Qiao Weiyang laughed softly, "Fortunately you are here."


    Su Zhuoqian lightly clasped her finger: "There is nothing to do next time, try not to come back."


    "Well, I don''t want to set foot in Qiao''s house either. It''s just that my grandfather and younger brother can''t let it go." Qiao Weiyang mentioned his grandfather and Qiao Dongliang, with a smile on his face.


    Su Zhuoqian cherishes her. Everyone in this family surrounds her like wolves, tigers and leopards, but she has to take care of her affection.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms. Qiao Weiyang was tall and tall, but in his hands, he could easily hug her.


    Qiao Weiyang snuggled in his arms and said softly: "Grandpa also said that I want to see you next time. We have been married for so long, and he has not seen you."


    "Then I will visit his old man next time."


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang replied softly, actually a little tired tonight, but by his side, all this tiredness seems to be unimportant.


    Su Zhuoqian lifted her chin, kissed her lips softly, and held her face cherished. The sparks that had been extinguished in the dressing room before were quickly ignited in this small space, bursting into a sensational atmosphere. Lingering ambiguity.


    ����


    After Qiao Weiyang won the prize, all the marketing accounts that Qiao Jierou bought before advertised that she would win the prize quickly deleted all the drafts.


    Qiao Jierou��s big fans have been notified and want to celebrate Qiao Jierou. Now seeing the results, I am very dumbfounded.


    "We should have won the award from Jierou!"


    "Yes, that''s right! Qiao Weiyang why?"


    The big fan is noisy with the rhythm and has inside story. It should be Qiao Jierou who won the prize.


    Then, I was quickly sent back by passers-by and Qiao Weiyang��s fans.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans never intend to compare with Qiao Jierou��s fans, but they will not be soft when they are offended by others.


    They immediately took out various comparison pictures of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou. The acting is good or bad at a glance. The comparison of the appearance of the two is completely at the level of "pulling in the same frame".


    The series of pictures are so many that they are out of the circle. Qiao Jierou is so angry that fans, so Jiang Lin contacted the big fans as soon as possible, no more troubles, and quietly waiting for this wave of public opinion to pass.


    As Qiao Weiyang''s life picture went out of the circle that night, the brand of cl also gained popularity, and the name entered everyone''s attention.


    Celine��s already prepared publicity quickly spread, and flagship stores in major cities have also sprung up.


    The win-win situation this time came to a perfect end.


    Only Qiao Jierou, who had been talked about because she didn''t win the prize, is still being mocked by the crowd, and the popularity of passersby has also fallen to a low point.


    In an awards ceremony, everyone else had their own gains even if they did not win, but she was in extremely bad condition.


    Fortunately, she has other reliances.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said to her: "The act of acting is not your main business. You still have to grasp the design award and Lin Heng as your top priority. If there are no other problems, I think the engagement between you and Lin Heng should also be on the agenda."


    "Grandma, I haven''t thought about getting engaged so early." Qiao Jierou''s face was shy, but she still agrees with her grandma deep down.


    "Stupid, I heard that when you went to the game last time, you were taken advantage of by the guy named Roman. The matter is still related to Qiao Weiyang, isn''t it?"


    When Mrs. Qiao mentioned this matter, Qiao Jierou said aggrievedly: "I don''t know what my elder sister thinks. She wants to resurrect with Brother Heng and prescribe medicine... Later, Roman took the lead. This matter, I haven''t mentioned it, my sister is really..."


    "Absurd!" The old lady Qiao slapped the table heavily. She still heard about this from others, thinking it was a rumor, but unexpectedly it was true, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Let Qiao Weiyang You have been bullied to your bones, how can this matter be ended like this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2334： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2334 Extraordinary Twins


    "Grandma, there is no real evidence for this matter. I can''t say that it was my sister who did it. If I say too much, I am afraid that Brother Heng will be angry, so I want to say that this has never happened. Sorry grandma, it''s me. If it''s not good, there will be such a thing..."


    Old Mrs. Qiao felt very distressed: "Where are you bad? You are too good to be bullied! This time the engagement, how can the matter between you and Lin Heng be confirmed! You are not good at talking," I''ll beat him!"


    "Grandma..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    The old lady Qiao turned her head while having dinner with Mother Lin and casually chatted about the engagement. Mother Lin was so smart that she understood this right away.


    Looking back, she persuaded Lin Heng: "I think about the engagement, you should mention it first. I looked at Jie Rou, although she didn''t get the movie award, but it didn''t hinder her status in Qiao''s family. The old man didn''t. Partially, I divided the things into a few of their brothers and sisters, and the one who gets the big head in the future, isn''t it Jierou? So there are some things you should take care of."


    Lin Heng lowered his head to think, Lin asked: "Why, what are your concerns?"


    Lin Heng remembered that Qiao Weiyang was already married, even if she was divorced with herself now, can she accept it?


    In the future, Qiao Weiyang will treat herself tenderly, or will she still maintain her arrogance, like before, will not compromise with herself at all?


    This question, he only needs to think about it for a while, and then he can get the answer. Qiao Weiyang can never be gentle. She is like a beautiful rose, out of reach, close, she will pierce her hands.


    "Okay, mom, please help me prepare. I will mention the proposal to Jierou as soon as possible."


    "That''s right."


    ����


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Qiao Weiyang wakes up early today, wearing comfortable and loose-fitting home clothes, in the kitchen, warming milk to Jing Yun and Xiaobao.


    Her slender arms stretched out from the wide sleeves, appearing thinner and thinner.


    On the bright facial features, there is a rare gentle smile.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao obediently waited beside them.


    Su Zhuoqian��s eyes were full of her gentle and smiling reflections. He stepped forward, hugged her waist from behind, and leaned his head against her shoulders.


    Qiao Weiyang did not speak, but touched his ear with his backhand, and the hand holding the ice milk was a little cold.


    Without waiting for her to withdraw her hand, Su Zhuoqian held her finger: "Just let the servant do these things."


    "I also want to cook something for you, Xiaobao and Jing Yun myself, but after thinking about it, the technology is limited, but it''s okay to warm up the milk." Her voice was gentle and watery, with a little bit of her uniqueness. The lazy tail tone is very pleasing.


    The milk was hot, Su Zhuoqian stretched out her hand first, and then strode towards the restaurant.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed and followed his footsteps.


    "Thank you Mommy!" Xiao Bao obediently took the milk.


    "Thank you Mommy." Jing Yun''s calm voice also contained a joy that could not be concealed.


    Su Zhuoqian: "..."


    Very good, he completely became the background board.


    In order not to let his background board be too frustrated, Qiao Weiyang pushed another cup of hot milk in front of him: "Mr. Su, drink this."


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes filled with joy.


    After breakfast, Qiao Weiyang was sent to the door of the crew by Su Zhuoqian.


    She unfastened her seat belt and laughed in a low voice: "Be careful on the road."


    "Have you forgotten something?" Su Zhuoqian asked deeply.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and looked around: "There is nothing left behind."


    Then she touched her bag again to make sure.


    Su Zhuoqian got up and got closer to her: "Qiao Weiyang."


    Qiao Weiyang reacted suddenly and saw her own look in his eyes. She pressed a kiss on his face and smiled: "Is that this?"


    Su Zhuoqian had a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang arrives on the crew, after putting on makeup and hair, he waits for the show.


    At the same time, there is also Zhao Xinshu who is still waiting, holding a small mirror and putting on lipstick on herself.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang sitting aside, many staff and supporting actors came over to congratulate her.


    "Weiyang, congratulations, you won the Golden Crown Movie Award Queen."


    "That''s because of you, the movie we are making has attracted a lot of attention. The director also said that he would invite you to dinner."


    "I also heard Mr. Shen say that we are going to increase publicity funds for our movies soon, it''s all thanks to you Weiyang."


    Everyone stood beside Qiao Weiyang and talked about each other, feeling very happy about her award.


    Qiao Weiyang thanked everyone very politely. Everyone knew that she still had to read the script, so they didn''t bother and went back.


    Zhao Xinshu also went to the awards ceremony, but she did not gain anything, but only accompanied the prince to study. Without Shen Mubei''s support behind her, she did not even get a few extra shots.


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang, she is completely in a state where no one cares.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Xinshu dare not argue with Qiao Weiyang at all now. The warning from Shen Mubei was so obvious last time that she could not afford to lose.


    However, she can��t afford to lose and can��t afford to lose. She still has a way to fight Qiao Weiyang.


    "Sister Weiyang." Zhao Xinshu sat closer, with a smile on her face, "You are so beautiful today."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Zhao Xinshu��s face, and it was easy to think of the phrase ��nothing to do with courtesy, and stealing if you are a traitor.��


    Zhao Xinshu again said: "I am really envious of your complexion, do you know that Qiao Jie is soft and Lin Heng, will be engaged soon?"


    After she finished speaking, she thought she would see the words shock, anger and despair on Qiao Weiyang��s face. She also recently learned about Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou in detail, only to know where Qiao Weiyang��s pain points were.


    Who knows, none of the scenes she expected was seen, Qiao Weiyang��s face was as plain as if she was asking her what to eat for lunch today.


    Zhao Xinshu can��t help but sigh, Qiao Weiyang��s acting skills are really good.


    "Sister Weiyang, do you really care about it?" Zhao Xinshu asked.


    "Zhao Xinshu, did you come to the crew for filming or gossip? If you don��t want this second female role, I can introduce you to a paparazzi company as a paparazzi, how about?"


    "You!" Zhao Xinshu''s face collapsed suddenly.


    "Is there anything else I want to say? Or you, you still underestimate the friendship between me and Shen Mubei, thinking he can''t take care of your affairs?"


    When Zhao Xinshu heard Shen Mubei''s name, he was even more reluctant, "Qiao Weiyang, isn''t it just that your friend is with Shen Mubei? How many things can you do with Shen Mubei? Relying on men is a hero. ?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2335： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2335 Extraordinary Twins


    "I don''t want to be a hero. I can rely on it. Why are you not convinced?" Qiao Weiyang stood up holding the script. "Zhao Xinshu, for the sake of the script, I won''t talk to me, but I still have to do it next time. Make irresponsible remarks in front of me. Paparazzi��s profession is where you belong!"


    Zhao Xinshu was stunned in anger, her face flushed, but she didn''t dare to say anything else, she could only watch Qiao Weiyang leave.


    The agent hurriedly pulled her down and sat down: "Okay, Xinshu, why should we get to know Qiao Weiyang? She is now a big hit. If there is anything, we will endure it. The shooting will be over soon, let''s It''s a stranger."


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the side and filmed, not surprised at Qiao Jie and Lin Heng about to get married.


    After the end of the play, she saw Su Zhuoqian call.


    She immediately picked up the phone and returned one.


    "I heard that Qiao Jie and Lin Heng are getting engaged? Did you know?" Su Zhuoqian asked on the phone.


    "I know, what can be transmitted to your ears, can it not be transmitted to my ears?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was very brisk.


    Su Zhuoqian heard her voice, and the slightly tense string in his heart relaxed.


    The fact that this incident can reach his ears means that the Qiaolin family is holding a sigh of relief to make things bigger and better.


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice continued with a smile: "Actually, they are only engaged now. I find it strange. They are so affectionate. I thought that at least they were married more than half a year ago."


    "You are looking forward to it."


    "Someone always dangles in front of me every day. I hope they get engaged sooner and give me a quiet." Qiao Weiyang was talking, and he saw a person walking on the opposite side, "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. Qiao Jierou is here. ."


    "Can you handle it?"


    "No problem, the crew here is full of people, and the security guards are not vegetarian."


    Qiao Weiyang put down the phone and saw Qiao Jierou approaching.


    Her face was extraordinarily ruddy, and she was full of joy. She opened her mouth and said, "Sister."


    "Is something wrong with me?" Qiao Weiyang already knew what she was here for, pretending to not know.


    "Sister, it''s like this. Brother Heng and I will get engaged soon. You are welcome to come and watch the ceremony." Qiao Jierou reached out and handed an invitation card to Qiao Weiyang, "This is our invitation letter. You are my sister. It��s very important to us, and I hope you can show up at our engagement scene."


    She put the hand of the invitation in mid-air, but Qiao Weiyang did not answer it for a long time, but the expression on her face did not change.


    "Sister, don''t you want to come to participate? Maybe you still hate the relationship between me and Brother Heng?" Qiao Jierou''s voice became aggrieved, "Do you want me to apologize, or whatever, you just speak up." "


    "Your engagement wedding, I don''t think I need to come to attend, I am very busy, I wish you guys... Bitch| Son with dogs, forever." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    "Sister, why do you say that to me?" Qiao Jie was so angry that she couldn''t wait to jump up, but the crew was surrounded by crew members, and they obviously looked at her with a strong eye for Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou did not dare to act rashly.


    Qiao Weiyang has picked up the script, and it looks like it is meant to send off guests.


    Qiao Jierou doesn''t want to leave now. The moment of victory in her life, without Qiao Weiyang''s participation, would be a bit boring.


    She thought for a while, took out a box from her bag and stuffed it into Qiao Weiyang''s hand: "Since my sister refuses to come to my engagement ceremony, that''s okay. I''ll give you this souvenir as a gift. Right. This is what Brother Heng bought for me. It is in duplicate. I don��t know what it is. I haven��t opened it yet. Just treat it as a little bit of my affection for you.��


    Before Qiao Weiyang refused, she put things on the table in front of her, turned around and left.


    Tao Huan ran over and said, ��Why is this person so shameless? She has to invite you if you are not going. Isn��t this just Chi Guoguo��s show off?��


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Throw the gift away."


    "Oh, good." Tao Huan picked it up, looked at the exquisite packaging, and said, "I might as well take it apart and see what it is."


    Qiao Weiyang did not stop, a staff member next to her said: "Weiyang, there is a woman named Roman outside looking for you, saying that there is something important."


    "No see. Rejected for me."


    "OK."


    Roman is not as well-connected as Qiao Jierou. As long as Qiao Weiyang doesn''t see her, she won''t be able to join the crew.


    Today, I was probably stimulated by Qiao Jie and Lin Heng��s engagement, and they all appeared one by one.


    Only Qiao Weiyang, who everyone thinks will be the most emotional, is the one who has the least emotion. For her, the absence of two annoying spirits is the new beginning of a happy life.


    "Ah, why is this thing, so bad luck!" Tao Huan said from the side.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the present she opened. It turned out to be a *****, without even a palm-sized fabric.


    Reminiscent of what Qiao Jierou said just now that this was something Lin Heng bought as a gift to her, Qiao Jierou wanted to keep a copy here. Isn��t this just showing off in front of Qiao Weiyang?


    I really don��t have to show off, I came to show off this kind of thing!


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but feel sick, both physically and psychologically!


    Tao Huan also evasively threw things aside: "I''m sorry, Sister Weiyang, I should listen to you. I threw it away in the morning, instead of staying here and burying people."


    "Pack it and find a bag and give it to me again." Qiao Weiyang smiled, a little sly.


    Tao Huan didn��t know, so he went and did it.


    "Just now there was a scene saying that someone was looking for me outside. Go and take a look. Let the one named Roman come in."


    Tao Huan went quickly.


    After being rejected by Qiao Weiyang, Roman was looking nervously in place, waiting unwillingly. Tao Huan came over and asked her to see Qiao Weiyang, and she immediately followed in with excitement.


    "Qiao Weiyang." As soon as Roman walked in, he couldn''t help but see hope in his face.


    Qiao Weiyang seemed to have determined her thoughts, and said lightly: "Let''s talk."


    "Do you know Qiao Jie and Lin Heng..."


    "I know, today I can hear my ears. You say, why are you looking for me? My time is precious, and I can''t afford to be delayed."


    "Qiao Weiyang, don''t you have any ideas at all when they get engaged? Or, you have reached another height now and don''t care about Lin Heng?" After speaking, she observed Qiao Weiyang''s expression, hoping to be in her eyes Seeing disappointment and brokenness.


    It��s a pity that Qiao Weiyang��s current expression has not changed in the slightest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2336： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2336 Extraordinary Twins


    Don''t talk about it now, even when I first heard it, Qiao Weiyang''s mood was the same as what she and Su Zhuoqian said. She was very fortunate that these two people would not harass herself more in the future.


    Seeing her look unchanged, Roman said to himself: "I know you may not have taken this step sincerely, Qiao Weiyang, I have seen your relationship with Lin Heng for so many years. You have paid so much for the Lin family. Many, I also know. Lin Heng has lost you, why should you show mercy to them? They are sweet and loving now, think about you, even if you become famous, you also lose your original love and also lost The sincerity you gave at the beginning!"


    After she finished speaking, she found that Qiao Weiyang had been staring at herself calmly, and her sight seemed to be a trial of pride, and it looked like an x-ray, and she was completely seen through.


    She can''t help but wince, thinking about other things, she can''t go on.


    "Say, why don''t you say it?" Qiao Weiyang asked, his tone cold and indifferent.


    Roman really couldn''t go on, a feeling of guilty conscience arose spontaneously.


    She babbled a few times before she said, "Everyone is engaged, how about you? Just don''t have any thoughts?"


    "Roman, your liking for Lin Heng is your business, and you don''t understand that their engagement is also your business. You want to drag me into the water with me, do you really take yourself seriously?"


    When Qiao Weiyang broke his mind with a single sentence, Roman simply said: "Yes, I like Lin Heng, so what? Is it only a young lady like you who can like him, can''t I? In Germany At that time, didn''t he trap me in the room, that happened?"


    "It''s your thing that you like, and you want to persuade me to fight for you, Roman, are you too stupid or are you stupid as others think?" Qiao Weiyang''s eyes had a hint of sarcasm.


    She continued to say faintly: "I offended Qiao Jierou, and was driven out of Qiao''s house by Mrs. Qiao. Come to me to find a sense of presence. Just like you, you want to compete with Qiao Jierou? Or go back and practice for a few more years."


    "Qiao Weiyang, do you really never miss it anymore?" Roman really couldn''t figure out why she was so calm and gentle.


    "Roman, do your own things yourself, don''t show up in front of me again." Qiao Weiyang stood up, obviously not wanting to talk to her.


    Roman squeezed his palm fiercely, and saw Qiao Weiyang turn his head back and said faintly: "Qiao Jierou just said that Lin Heng gave her something and she gave it to me. I''m not rare, if you want, You take it. If you don''t want it, please help me throw the trash can. I think it''s an eyesore."


    She pointed at the box on the table.


    Roman hesitated, wondering what was inside.


    But I heard that it was something Lin Heng gave, so I grabbed it and turned away.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t even look at her, so he went straight to filming.


    Su Group.


    Su Zhuoqian''s office.


    Zhou Lang walked into his office quickly and said softly: ��On the day of the German game, Qiao Jierou��s monitor screen in the hotel room was cracked and copied to a copy.��


    "Send it to the person it should belong to." Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    Zhou Lang understood immediately, and proceeded as required.


    ����


    Qiao Jierou��s engagement was a shocking speculation.


    There are a few hot searches, and the marketing accounts have also ended. Congratulations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2337： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2337 Extraordinary Twins


    Fans are even more active in reposting.


    I don��t know, but I thought it was the marriage of a big man.


    #����ǿǿ����#, #��ý����#, #�����P�۵ĶԶԻ���#, #��һ��cp#, the engagement between Qiao Jie and Lin Heng has been repeatedly pushed into the sight of the public .


    Before Qiao Jierou didn''t get the queen, the fans were frustrated, and she couldn''t raise her heart. The engagement matter this time finally gave them a shot of a boost to make them come alive again.


    "Jie Rou is really a great man, worthy of such a good man."


    "I really envy Jierou. The boyfriend I chose is dedicated and affectionate. Not only does he have a good family background and a top-notch body, but she also really has nothing to say."


    "Yes, Lin Heng is so busy at work, and he has been with Jie Rou for a long time, really envious."


    "What can we worry about being able to get engaged with such a man? It''s just an uninfluenced queen, I still look down on it."


    "Of course, the queen will have a chance to take it anytime, but if a good man misses it, he may not be able to have it again."


    "I think Mr. Lin is also a good blessing. He doesn''t know how many life''s blessings he has cultivated with such a gentle, kind, beautiful, lovely, beautiful and generous Jierou from our family."


    "Anyway, envy will be over. The blessing of our clean and gentle forest is something that some people will never enjoy in a lifetime!"


    When passers-by saw handsome men and beauties, they thought it was pretty eye-catching. On such a happy day, they won''t go to explore what the fans are saying.


    I have to say that Qiao Jierou��s announcement was very imposing. Not only did she let herself out of the depression, but it also made Lin Heng''s affectionate man''s personality, which was also quite successful.


    "Jie Rou, has the invitation letter been sent to Wei Young?" Old Madam Qiao asked.


    "I went to invite it myself, but my sister said that she should not have time to come over." Qiao Jierou said softly, "It''s usually like this when joining the group. It''s not easy to ask for leave."


    "This is only when you are kind enough to believe it. You see her attending events and competitions, but you didn''t see her telling the difficulty of the group." The old lady Qiao had very opinions about Qiao Weiyang''s not coming.


    After taking a sip of tea, she slowly said, "It doesn��t matter if she doesn��t come, she��s scheming, I��m afraid she will make things happen when she comes. In particular, her life is not good, and she doesn��t like her family And, this is your day of great joy. It''s just right that she doesn''t come, so as not to run into you and Lin Heng."


    "Well, then forget it." Qiao Jierou said softly, "However, our wedding itself is also going to be broadcast live. If she does not come, she can actually see the grand occasion without leaving any regrets."


    "Okay, then you go and prepare." Old Madam Qiao said with satisfaction.


    Qiao Jierou��s wedding was broadcast live on the Internet. It was named so that fans could feel the same happiness as her, and also hope to get blessings from fans.


    But in fact, this is also a huge marketing for the Qiaolin family. The things used in the engagement are sponsored by advertisers, and the products and logos of the Qiaolin family occupy a variety of prominent positions. .


    The live broadcast platform knows their popularity and also provides them with a lot of money to let them choose their own live broadcast platform.


    In this engagement ceremony, even a corner of the promotion was not for nothing.


    For Qiao Jierou, what she wants more is that Qiao Weiyang can watch this live broadcast directly.


    In her imagination, Qiao Weiyang was watching the live broadcast while frantically jealous but powerless, giving her a great psychological support, just like seeing Qiao Weiyang crying in front of her.


    In such a comparison, whether or not she can get the Queen of the Golden Crown Movie Award does not seem to be that important.


    What she didn��t know was that Qiao Weiyang didn��t care about anything like this. In Zhuojing��s villa, she and Su Zhuoqian were discussing that Xiaobao and Jing Yun were going to the kindergarten.


    Because the two people have their own physical conditions, they only went to the kindergarten for a few days one after another, and it didn��t pass because of these various reasons.


    Now both Xiaobao and Jing Yun have recovered greatly, and this matter is on the agenda again.


    Su Zhuoqian groaned for a moment and said, ��Gu Tianling has taken the two of them for a physical assessment. Currently, there should be no problem in going to kindergarten. I have already contacted the teacher.��


    "Is it going to pass tomorrow?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Well, I will send them over tomorrow."


    "In this case, I also decline to go to the crew. I will accompany you to send them there."


    Xiaobao and Jingyun are not repulsive to the kindergarten. After standing by for a long time, Xiaobao asked: "Then after we go to the kindergarten, will you leave?"


    Jingyun also asked, "Is Mommy coming back as usual?"


    The rest of the issues are not important, only this is a huge issue.


    The small faces of the two people are tight, and they can see that their hearts are also strained.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked: "Where do you see that I will leave and can''t come back as usual?"


    "This..." Xiaobao and Jing Yun were also worried about this for no reason. Hearing her rhetorical question, their eyes brightened, "So everything is still the same as before, right?"


    "Of course it''s the same, what does it matter if you go to kindergarten and I can''t leave?"


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun tense their nerves for the whole day and relax, and long beard breathes out, "Then we have no problem!"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and rubbed two small heads.


    Early the next morning, the two of them got up early, checked their schoolbags and lunch boxes, and had breakfast obediently.


    Knowing that Qiao Weiyang is going to send them to school with Su Zhuoqian, Xiaobao and Jing Yun immediately put out their best condition, straightened their chests, and put their schoolbags on their backs.


    At this moment, Han Qingwan and Mr. He are a bit like enemies.


    They have always known that Xiaobao and Jing Yun were not happy in the kindergarten before.


    Xiaobao��s obsessive-compulsive disorder is always guilty. During the time when he was in kindergarten, he was arranging things in the classroom and lounge at hand, and he was unable to attend class at all, and the teacher was unable to attend class.


    As for Jing Yun, because of his leg inconvenience, children will inevitably stare at his feet and even keep asking him questions. As a result, Jing Yun is totally unwilling to talk to these people, and only wants to be alone.


    Han Qingwan said worriedly, ��I don��t know what the situation will be when I go to school this time.��


    "Don''t worry, I have already greeted the teachers in the school. I must pay more attention to the situation of the two and never let them be wronged." Father He comforted and said, "Don''t worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2338： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2338 Extraordinary Twins


    "That''s what I said, but I''m really afraid of the two children..." Han Qingwan felt sorry for her.


    "And Zhuo Qian said that there have always been very good doctors helping the two little guys, and you can see that they are in very good condition now, and there won''t be anything like that anymore."


    Han Qingwan nodded, "Quickly, open the surveillance screen in the school. I want to see their situation from beginning to end."


    The security measures in this noble kindergarten are very in place. Each classroom and playground is very intensively monitored. Parents can choose to watch their children from different angles. One is to understand the child��s situation, and the other is to keep the child away from school Hurt.


    He opened the screen for Han Qingwan.


    In the car, Xiaobao and Jing Yun sat next to Qiao Weiyang, both of their small faces filled with smiles.


    The principals and teachers in the kindergarten are like enemies at the moment, even more nervous than Father He and Han Qingwan.


    The head teacher who manages this class is Teacher Xiao, and Xiaobao and Jing Yun were in her class before.


    She likes the two children very much, but she can��t help them.


    This time she learned that Xiaobao and Jingyun were going to return to school. She wanted to refuse, but she thought that it would not be easy for the two children, so she bit the bullet and agreed.


    "Mr. Xiao, your task is a bit heavy, but I still hope you can hold it." The principal said earnestly.


    "I understand. The principal can rest assured that I will complete the task well."


    "Are everything in the classroom all placed?" the principal asked.


    "It''s all here, spotlessly clean, everything is presented meticulously. If there is a little mess, our assistant teachers will immediately re-arrange them."


    The teachers next to him nodded immediately: "We are ready to fight anytime."


    "Well, I told the kids, Su Jingyun has a problem with his legs, so please don''t stare at him or ask questions casually?"


    "I have confessed, we will always pay attention." Teacher Xiao said immediately.


    She began to sweat a little on her forehead.


    I had already made enough psychological preparations, but I didn��t know what happened. When I was asked a few more questions by the principal, the tension grew spontaneously.


    But is there any way to be a teacher is to constantly cope with various emergencies and not to shrink back.


    "If Xiao Bao loses his temper and smashes something, do you think about how to deal with it?"


    Teacher Xiao sweats like rain: "Thinking, thinking... I think it''s probably a good idea."


    The principal touched his forehead, hoping that he could be in the hands of the little devil without losing too much hair.


    Mr. Xiao also felt that her hair might not be able to keep it, and I don��t know if I can survive this month smoothly. No, this week, no, let��s first think about how to survive this day.


    The car stopped in the parking lot in front of the school.


    Qiao Weiyang��s expression was particularly gentle, and Xiaobao took her hand and whispered and said: "Mommy, rest assured, I remember what you said. In school, I must unite and love my classmates, respect teachers, and take care of the environment. I don��t even step on the passing ants!"


    Jingyun nodded lightly on the side.


    "And I will eat obediently and study hard!"


    Jingyun nodded again, saying that he would do the same.


    "What else? By the way, take a nap, follow the teacher''s arrangement! Never be naughty during the nap! Please turn on the video surveillance and supervision!" Xiaobao said, patting his chest.


    "It''s not that serious. I believe that even if I don''t watch the video, you will definitely behave very well!" Qiao Weiyang said with a fist.


    "Then I still hope you can take a look!" Xiaobao said, "Knowing that you are watching us, we will perform better."


    Jingyun nodded again.


    "Then I will take a look at any time."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Bao nodded his head heavily.


    He got off the car with Jing Yun and stood in front of the school.


    The principal and Teacher Xiao took a few assistant teachers and stood at the door. With the appearance of Su Zhuoqian, the sweat that was finally dried began to flow down again.


    Su Zhuoqian has a sense of oppression when he is not talking or smiling, which makes people afraid to look directly into his eyes, let alone speak at random.


    "Go in." Su Zhuoqian patted the baby next to him twice.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao walked inward.


    One of the assistant teachers looked at Jing Yun diligently, not focusing his attention on his sick leg.


    But she was too nervous, the more she didn''t want to look, the more she wanted to look at her. Knowing that this kind of behavior was bad, she couldn''t help it.


    Seeing her constantly looking at Jing Yun��s injured leg, Xiaobao immediately became angry. He looked a lot more like this, and always fell on Jing Yun��s leg intentionally or unintentionally. Isn''t this discrimination? What is it?


    Jingyun can also be bullied by others?


    He immediately wanted to teach the assistant teacher a lesson, but when he thought that Mommy was looking at him, Xiaobao instantly calmed down, ��Whoever thinks about whether others are malicious in advance, also think about the consequences first.��


    After recalling what Mommy said, Xiaobao calmed down.


    After constantly staring at Jing Yun��s injured leg, the assistant teacher finally suddenly realized a problem, Jing Yun��s feet, when walking, there is no problem?


    He always limped a bit before, but now he can��t see it at all?


    The principal and Teacher Xiao also discovered this problem. Jing Yun''s legs were actually healed!


    This is equivalent to instantly reducing their stress by half!


    "Good little treasure, good Jingyun." Teacher Xiao stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "I am Teacher Xiao, and I was also your teacher before. Now, let me take you to the classroom?"


    Jingyun glanced at Xiaobao, Xiaobao glanced at him, and then the two of them reached out and handed them to her.


    Teacher Xiao cried with joy. This solved the remaining half of the problem!


    What a good baby is this!


    At this moment, Han Qingwan, who is outside the surveillance, has not dared to look at the surveillance, because she is afraid of seeing pictures she doesn''t want to see.


    "Look, Xiaobao and Jing Yun are so good." Old man He reminded her.


    Then she glanced through her fingers, "Hey, Jing Yun''s feet..."


    "As I said, Wei Young''s doctor was very good. Zhuo Qian was able to be with Wei Young, not only for his blessing, but also for the two children."


    "It''s really okay, Jing Yun''s feet are really okay." Han Qingwan''s relief and joy could not be restrained.


    She then looked down and saw that after Xiao Bao and Jing Yun entered the classroom, they sat obediently in their seats, took out stationery, picture books and water cups, and put them on the table in an orderly manner. .


    Jingyun has always been steady, with a personality like Su Zhuoqian, and the difference is not too big.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2339： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2339 Extraordinary Twins


    However, Little Treasure, who has always been unable to sit still, and looks unpleasant to see the difference in the placement of things, actually sat peacefully, the little tiger turned into a little cat in seconds, Han Qingwan��s surprise was simply unstoppable.


    "My little treasure!" Han Qingwan''s tone was both excited and joyful. She not only wanted to get a well-behaved child, but such a well-behaved child, who would not be affected by those terrible illnesses in the future. He couldn''t help but sleep well, and was scolded as a little devil.


    Thinking of Qiao Weiyang, Han Qingwan felt a little bit different in her heart.


    Teacher Xiao resisted the surprise: "Children, let''s welcome our new classmates Su Chengyu and Su Jingyun! Welcome!"


    "Just call me Xiaobao, his name is Jingyun, you can also call him Jingyun." Xiaobao gave a generous introduction.


    Teacher Xiao tears in his eyes.


    The other assistant teachers are still tense. Maybe it''s just that the King of Invincible Destruction was accumulating energy before Destruction. It was not like that happened before.


    However, gradually they discovered that Jing Yun and Xiaobao were fine. They were as serious, cute, sensible, and observant as other children.


    The difference is that they are smarter and more sensitive, and everything they teach is easy to learn, so there is no need to say more.


    God, it��s so happy to have such a kid in the class!


    ...


    When he was resting at noon, Qiao Weiyang remembered Xiaobao''s words, turned on the monitoring, and happened to see the two little guys also eating.


    Several teachers are taking turns taking care of the children for dinner, while Jing Yun and Xiaobao are cooking their own meals and picking up spoons by themselves. They eat elegantly and cleanly. Qiao Weiyang saw a smile on the teacher��s face several times.


    She couldn��t help but smiled, her son, awesome!


    Tao Huan came over with her mobile phone. Hearing the noise in her mobile phone, Qiao Weiyang said, "What are you looking at?"


    "Well, didn''t Mr. Lu let me watch Qiao Jie and Lin Heng''s live broadcast of the engagement ceremony? I''m afraid that they will have some ugly words, so that we can immediately eliminate the bad influence. Really, I look at this and I lose my appetite... But this is my job, and I will work hard to finish it!" Tao Huan gave himself a cheering move.


    Since this is the case, Qiao Weiyang doesn��t care about it. While eating by himself, while watching his son��s meal intently, he feels that the food in the crew is much better than usual.


    Tao Huan concentrates on fighting his work.


    Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng��s engagement ceremony is underway.


    On the screen, Qiao Jierou dressed brightly, looking beautiful under the soft filter light.


    Lin Heng was wearing a black suit, very tall, standing under the stage, waiting for admission.


    He looked at Qiao Jierou on the stage. She was gentle and moving. She was always so tolerant, considerate, and caring for herself. She rarely disobeyed herself and always gave herself enough face.


    But after a flash of God, Lin Heng raised doubts in his heart. Is this really what he wants and pursues?


    He withdrew his thoughts from his trance and saw a waitress standing beside him, packing things. She seemed to touch him, but when he went to see her, he didn''t see what she had done.


    Lin Heng has no reason to be struggling with a waiter on this happy day, trying to concentrate on Qiao Jierou on the stage, trying to build her gentle and understanding picture.


    Qiao Jierou stood in front of the stage with a shy face, waiting for admission.


    The emcee whispered something to her, and the smile on her face became more moving.


    "Thank you all the guests at the scene. We are here today to celebrate the engagement ceremony for our Qiao Jie and Lin Heng. We also thank the enthusiastic viewers who watched the live broadcast and give the blessing to Jie and Lin Heng. I hope their happiness can also be passed on to yours. Everyone can feel this happiness and beauty."


    The host is a well-known host specially invited by Lin Heng, the head of the satellite TV station, Hua Dan, today''s engagement ceremony, the scene can be described as very grand.


    "Well, now we have our Lin Heng on the court."


    With the cheers, Lin Heng stepped onto the stage.


    He is really handsome, and there are constant applause and cheers in the audience.


    "Jie Rou will also be here."


    Qiao Jierou appeared on the stage surrounded by a bunch of people, and the lights hit her face, making her appear more gentle and beautiful.


    She stood opposite Lin Heng.


    Tao Huan has to say that this picture is indeed quite eye-catching.


    Following a long and tedious ceremony, Qiao Jierou said some tea words, but fortunately, Qiao Weiyang was not mentioned, Tao Huan thought to herself that she had relieved a lot of work.


    Qiao Weiyang has eaten her meal, and her play hasn''t started in the afternoon, so she put on her blindfold and lay next to her to rest.


    Tao Huan also hurriedly put on the headset to prevent Qiao Weiyang from hearing the voices here.


    She went to watch the ceremony of the two people intently, and finally heard the host say, ��Please our bride-to-be bridegroom to put the ring on the bride-to-be��s hand.��


    The smile on Qiao Jierou��s face became more and more intense, and she finally officially got this status today!


    Before, she had always been jealous of Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang together. She was jealous of Qiao Weiyang doing everything better and faster than herself.


    She wanted Lin Heng from the beginning because she was jealous of Qiao Weiyang, but gradually, she realized that she couldn''t do without Lin Heng. He was gentle and considerate, and he was really a good man.


    At this moment, whether Qiao Weiyang is watching the live broadcast or not, she knows that she is willing to be engaged to this man, and she does not allow anyone to take him away!


    And Lin Heng''s state has always been inferior to Qiao Jierou, he will sometimes be in a daze, asking in his heart whether this engagement is what he wants.


    When he looked at Qiao Jierou, he repeatedly mistakenly regarded her as Qiao Weiyang.


    But in this situation, he doesn''t have time to think so much.


    "Lin Heng, it''s time to wear the ring." The host smiled and reminded Lin Heng, "As far as I know, Lin Heng carried the ring in his pocket, so you can see his feelings for his fianc��e. . Having a good man like Lin Heng makes us really envious of Jierou, but Jierou and Lin Heng are a match made in heaven, and we can only envy others."


    Lin Heng reached into his pocket and took out the brocade box with the ring.


    But at the same time, another thing was discovered.


    The lenses were so close, the photographer thought it was some surprise he had prepared, and immediately gave a close-up shot.


    The close-up shot was zoomed in on the large screen next to it, and all the guests at the scene could see exactly what it was.


    Suddenly, the audience was in an uproar!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2340： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2340 Extraordinary Twins


    It turned out that the content given by the close-up shot turned out to be a small *****, no wonder Lin Heng didn''t notice anything abnormal when he touched it!


    After the uproar, I thought that this might be the little taste of other newlyweds, and there was nothing to be shocked, so everyone quickly calmed down.


    Everyone immediately laughed in good faith, and the camera quickly moved away.


    "The relationship between the two is really good."


    "So affectionate!"


    But Qiao Jierou''s face changed slightly, because she hadn''t worn this at all in the past few days, and Lin Heng''s clothes were only delivered in the morning. Then when did she put this thing in his pocket? ?


    Lin Heng himself was also very surprised. He was sure that he did nothing, but the things were actually fetched out of his pocket. He glanced at Qiao Jierou''s eyes, she was trying hard to control her expression, but the smile was already very reluctant. .


    At this moment, it is impossible for Lin Heng to stop and explain.


    The host also noticed the anomaly, and hurriedly made a round of rounds: "Lin Heng, hurry up and put on a ring."


    Qiao Jierou''s heart is full of doubts, isn''t that what she sent to Qiao Weiyang?


    How would it appear here?


    On the surface, she didn��t care. Did she contact Lin Heng again in private?


    This **** woman, why did the same thing on her mouth be another thing?


    Lin Heng took her hand and put on her a ring. The assassin��s Qiao Jierou could no longer feel any happiness, her head was full of resentment and doubt, and her fingers stiffly let Lin Heng operate.


    Under the stage, Mrs. Qiao also looked very dissatisfied, and glanced at Father Lin and Mother Lin.


    Mother Lin loves her son the most. When Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang were together, she felt that her son was wronged and didn''t have any good expressions on Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou relied on Ken to be small to Lin Hengfu, willing to listen to him in everything, and then she won Lin''s favor.


    In her mind, everything her son did was right, but just a piece of love|fun|underwear|pants, what''s the big deal? His own son is loyal enough if he doesn''t hug the left and the right!


    There was a nonchalant look on her face, so angry that Mrs. Qiao exhausted her efforts to restrain her temper.


    Huang Shumin comforted her in a low voice: "Mom, maybe it was a misunderstanding. What''s more, Lin Heng is so good to Jierou, and he doesn''t necessarily deny him because of such a little thing. As long as others are good, others don''t matter."


    But in fact, at the scene, everyone saw Qiao Jierou''s face, and they were already a little skeptical and talked gossiping.


    "Now, I announce that Qiao Jie and Lin Heng��s engagement ceremony was a complete success! Congratulations to both of you, and I wish both of you will be happier and more beautiful in the future! Now, let��s take a look at the two of them. The beautiful VCR of the past also let this VCR reveal for us how the two of them came together happily."


    Following the host��s words, a beautiful video shot between Qiao Jie and Lin Heng appeared on the big screen on the stage.


    Everyone was watching with gusto. Suddenly, the style of painting changed. The screen no longer looked like Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng, but in the hotel, Lin Heng was hugging another woman in the spring breeze.


    Its large scale and wild picture surprised everyone.


    The guest with the child immediately blindfolded the child and took the child away very angrily.


    Some elderly people are also very angry: "What a mess of this!"


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    Live broadcast also immediately cut off this scene.


    But obviously, many people have seen the picture of Lin Heng and another woman!


    Lin Heng''s face changed slightly, and Qiao Jierou recognized that this was a picture from a hotel in Germany at that time. It was impossible to have surveillance in the hotel, but it happened to leave such a video!


    This shows what?


    Qiao Jierou was flustered. She originally had to take pictures of Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng, but who knew that they hadn��t taken them at that time, so she immediately took the video away!


    But, why is there such a thing!


    The host immediately said: "Everyone, don��t worry, this is just a temporary situation, don��t panic, let��s..."


    "This is not an accident! It is not a small situation!"


    Following this sentence, Roman came out.


    She is very fashionable, a face that looks like Qiao Weiyang''s makeup, although it looks a thousand miles away from Qiao Weiyang, it can be said to be pretty.


    She stepped forward, picked up the underwear just now, and said, "I''m looking for this, why are you here."


    Comparing her with the very similar picture on the screen, and her actions now, someone knew immediately that she was the one who fooled around with Lin Heng.


    She didn''t plan to come here to make a wedding, because she didn''t have the capital and no bargaining chips, so she could only suffer a loss and treat it for nothing.


    But after a trip to Qiao Weiyang, she came back and received the video, and she was immediately energetic.


    "Roman! Our Qiao family has always treated you well, how can you treat me like this?" Qiao Jierou looked at her angrily and said harshly!


    The guests under the stage are also very messy, but the thought of watching the excitement still prevails, constantly watching the stage.


    "Isn''t it thin? Then why fire me casually and make me unable to find a job in all of Kyoto? If you didn''t cut my back, why should I be like this?" Roman said angrily.


    After she came back from Germany, she still had the mentality that she could be closer to Lin Heng. Who knew that when she came back, she was banned by the Qiao family, making her unable to settle in Kyoto at all.


    Otherwise, she would not encourage Qiao Weiyang to disrupt the engagement ceremony.


    "You deliberately hooked up with Brother Heng, and we drove you out of Qiao''s house. We have done our best to you!"


    "Really? How do you know that Lin Heng didn''t deliberately hooked me up? Or, as soon as I hooked him up, he obeyed. He is not a good man. Why should the mistake be counted on me alone? It can''t be the fault of two people. ?"


    Roman asked excitedly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao had a headache: "Come here, come here, please call the security guard over and drive her out!"


    A security guard came over immediately, grabbed Roman��s arms, and took her away.


    Roman couldn''t help but said loudly: "Lin Heng, I like that you are true, and it is true that I want to be with you. Even if I don��t want anything, I am also sincere. I came today because of jealousy and unwillingness. You believe me. ��"


    Lin Heng was shocked by what she said, did Roman love himself so much?


    "Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou shook her arm aggrievedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2341： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2341 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng said: "This is our day of great joy, so why not let her go because she can''t survive in Kyoto anyway?"


    Qiao Jie was so angry that she bit her teeth together, and Mother Lin also said: "In such days, there is really no need to do too much. Besides, these things are all past things. Let them take Roman out. Do something else."


    Qiao Jierou had to respond, "Let''s do it."


    After she finished speaking, she realized that the guests in the audience had a panoramic view of all of this, and everything looked straight.


    Not only that, these things were seen by everyone during the live broadcast.


    What was originally enough to show off, and enough to crush Qiao Weiyang, all were wiped out today.


    But for her good reputation, Roman had to be temporarily let go.


    Suddenly embarrassment and embarrassment appeared on her face, and all her eyes were filled with unresolved resentment, and her previous happiness disappeared.


    Among everyone��s inquisitive eyes, she wished she hadn��t held this engagement ceremony today.


    Subsequently, rumors began to appear on the Internet.


    Those who praised Qiao Jierou��s happiness and married Lin Heng, the best in the world, were all beaten in the face.


    All the fans said: "How can Lin Heng be like this? We trust him so much! He actually treats our Jierou like this!"


    "Jierou, don''t book this marriage, forget it!"


    "I think so, there is better without him!"


    "It''s unbearable! Who are these people!"


    "I think it''s better to go back to your career. Isn''t it good to have a queen? Why do you have to be with such a scumbag?"


    "Go back and start a career!"


    "Qiao Jierou, I will look down on you if you don''t go back and start a career! Can you learn from Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Can you not compare Jierou with others, is it nice? Do you think it��s okay when others see it?"


    "Why can''t it be compared? Qiao Weiyang joined the group seamlessly, various careers blossomed, he won prizes, had a box office, and had a good business endorsement. But for Jie Rou, she just wanted to find a scumbag when she fell in love. , Why can''t it be compared? Only when there is comparison can there be progress!"


    The fans who were still qualing Heng in the morning, turned back one after another.


    #Fans let �ǽ����˻�#, #�ǽ���������#, # Engagement Ceremony Seconds Change Face Scene#


    Qiao Jierou is facing unprecedented pressure.


    Here, when Tao Huan watched this live broadcast, she was almost crushed by melons. One by one, she was stunned.


    More and more people watch the replay of this live broadcast just to eat a bite of it.


    Qiao Weiyang woke up after a nap, washed his face and cleaned it. Several makeup artists came in, still eating melons in their mouths: "Qiao Jierou, this is too miserable."


    "Who made her so stinky before, Xiu Enai died fast is an unbreakable truth, deserve it."


    "How many hot searches and drafts I bought before, how painful it is to fall now."


    The makeup artists of the crew are also people who are on the front line of eating melons. They have a good impression of Qiao Weiyang, so they are happy to eat Qiao Jierou��s melons.


    Qiao Weiyang listened in his ears and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The makeup artist recounted the live broadcast she watched today, ��I didn��t expect that there would be such a thing.��


    Qiao Weiyang only then realized that Roman took the gift from him, and did not take it for nothing, it was indeed used.


    It��s just that she even got the video of the day!


    Qiao Weiyang knows that the surveillance equipment placed in the hotel in Lin Heng, Germany, was originally prepared for himself. Fortunately, he was cautious, otherwise he would be the one who was recorded and ruined his entire life.


    Now someone has given things to Roman and let Roman use it. Qiao Jierou is finally seeking benevolence and benevolence. Roman is barefoot not afraid of wearing shoes, and doesn��t care about reputation and interests at all. She will only try to feel good about herself. What do you want to do!


    Just, who gave her the video?


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, and knew that Su Zhuoqian must have arranged for someone to find it. He might not have much use for this video, but for Roman, it was indeed more useful.


    And all this, after all, it turned out to be from Qiao Jierou to Qiao Weiyang to show off the engagement, and specially to send a piece of love|fun|underwear|pants to Qiao Weiyang, it must make Qiao Weiyang feel the beginning of the pain!


    I don��t know if Qiao Jierou could regret the original decision if he could anticipate these later things!


    The makeup artist saw Qiao Weiyang thinking, so he stopped talking, and quickly put on makeup and changed her clothes.


    Tao Huan took the phone and walked to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang, have you heard about the gossip?"


    "I heard. But gossip that has nothing to do with us, don''t need to pay more attention."


    "But Qiao Jierou''s fans on the Internet are calling for her to retire and untie her as soon as possible, and they also said that she should focus on her acting career so that she can get the actress. It is said that she can get the actress if she wants!" Tao Huan couldn''t help but leave. Pouting.


    Wait until the makeup masters were all out, Tao Huan lowered her voice and said, "Sister Weiyang, do you think she will really divorce? I''m afraid that after she divorces, the guy named Lin will come to beat you again."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t care about this question at all, but Tao Huan asked this worriedly, she couldn''t help but think about it, and said: "She cannot divorce."


    Tao Huan looked at her blankly, and Qiao Weiyang had to explain to her: "Qiao Jierou had known about Roman and Lin Heng, and she also played a disgraceful role in it. She was the first to lose her mind. She was to Lin Heng. I take it very seriously, for fear that someone will take it away. In this situation, she will definitely not give up. Just look at it."


    "That''s good!" Tao Huan clenched his fist. "The two of them should be tied together and don''t come out to harm others!"


    Sure enough, after waiting long, Qiao Jierou posted a Weibo.


    "No one is perfect, and feelings are not easy. I hope we can join hands in the future@�ֺ�"


    Qiao Jierou didn��t know how much effort she had exhausted before she typed this sentence and posted it on Weibo.


    After ??posted, she felt that all her energy was drained.


    Lin Heng stood behind her and said, "Sorry, I didn��t know that Roman would be like this today..."


    "It''s okay, Brother Heng, I understand, it''s not your fault." Qiao Jie said softly.


    "Jierou, I ask you, why does Roman have a video?"


    "Don''t you believe me, Brother Heng?" Qiao Jierou stood up immediately, "Roman likes you, so she has those videos to hurt me and destroy our feelings. Why do you ask me? Could it be that I am in your heart? , Is that really such a person?"


    All the grievances she endured all day today came out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2342： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2342 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng couldn��t bear it, ��I didn��t mean it, I just felt strange.��


    "Then you should ask Roman, I don��t care about you and I care about this?"


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    "Brother Heng, please believe me, I am already very uncomfortable now, someone robs you from me, I still have to bear this, I..."


    Lin Heng hurriedly hugged her in his arms.


    After Qiao Jierou posted this Weibo, the fans'' backlash was very serious, saying that she didn''t love herself, and when she encountered such a thing, she still had to be with a scumbag.


    Fortunately, Jiang Lin bought her a group of navy soldiers, which proved how difficult the feelings between Qiao Jie and Lin Heng are, how scheming Roman is, and how many people are deliberately taking the opportunity to black Qiao Jierou, only to reluctantly stabilize the situation.


    However, there was no more talk about people, no more words of envy Qiao Jierou.


    Tao Huan saw the news on Weibo and couldn��t help saying: ��Sister Weiyang is really a god. This can be predicted.��


    In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang specifically stopped work early and called Su Zhuoqian: "Will you meet Jingyun and Xiaobao?"


    "Yeah, yes."


    "I will also go with you."


    "Then I will come to pick you up first."


    Su Zhuoqian arrived soon, and Qiao Weiyang got into the car, put on a mask, and half-armed himself.


    She covered her mouth and nose, showing only a pair of beautiful and smart eyes. Su Zhuoqian reached out and took off the mask for her: "Put it on when you arrive at the destination."


    "Yeah." Qiao Weiyang was also a little excited to pick up a child for the first time.


    "Usually when the two of them are at home, I think it''s okay. Today they are at school and I can see them at any time, but I always feel like I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I want to see them right away." Qiao Weiyang Gently clenched his fist, looking forward expectantly.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    The children are lining up, waiting for their families to pick them up in an orderly manner.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao had been good babies in school for a day, and they were already a little tired, and they were standing in the line on the ground bored.


    Knowing that only Su Zhuoqian came to pick up the two of them, both of them were a little lacking in mental state.


    "Jing Yun, Xiao Bao, are you tired?" Teacher Xiao noticed the situation of the two.


    "No, very good." Jing Yun immediately stood up straight.


    Xiaobao also quickly adjusted his state, and when he thought that Qiao Weiyang might see himself in the surveillance, he immediately became full of vitality.


    "That''s good, if there is any situation, I need to talk to the teacher."


    The children were picked up one after another. Xiaobao suddenly saw Qiao Weiyang wearing a mask among the crowd. Although she only wore a mask, she did a good job of disguising. The paparazzi might not be able to recognize it even when she saw it.


    The little BMW waved to this side, and realized that Qiao Weiyang was coming, Jing Yun also waved quickly.


    Teacher Xiao found out that there was a **** the opposite side waving at the two little guys. It seemed that this was the mummy they had mentioned countless times today!


    Teacher Xiao is very general, it turns out that this is the power of maternal love!


    She thought she would face the biggest challenge of her career, but today she was cured by two children!


    "Goodbye Teacher Xiao, goodbye children!" After Xiaobao and Jing Yun greeted them, they rushed to Qiao Weiyang quickly, reaching her, reducing their strength, and hugging her thighs.


    "Mommy came to pick me up!" Xiaobao looked happy.


    "It''s not just you." Jing Yun corrected him.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight again, Qiao Weiyang lowered his head and said softly: "I was here to pick you two. Both are my best sons."


    Suddenly, both of them were transformed into little cute babies, and said sweetly: "Mummy is so good!"


    Teacher Xiao looked at the scene before him and said to the assistant teacher next to him: ��It��s great. Look at Jing Yun and Xiaobao. It really cured my fear of birth and childbearing.��


    The assistant teacher''s eyes were all placed on Su Zhuoqian, and his face flushed and said, "That parent also cured my fear of marriage."


    After getting in the car, Xiaobao and Jing Yun reported to Qiao Weiyang about their situation at the school today, and both faces wrote praise.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "I have seen your situation today, it is great! Our baby has grown up!"


    Two faces are two faces satisfied.


    At night, Qiao Weiyang was in the room, reading the script, and the phone rang.


    She picked it up, and the voice of Mr. Lance was on the opposite side: "Wei Young, will you come to the award ceremony of the jewelry design competition?"


    "I do want to participate, but Mr. Lance, in terms of time, will there be a conflict with my international costume design competition?"


    "No, I have already asked, we should be one step ahead. Weiyang, I hope you can come. Your talent should be seen by the world."


    "Well, I will try my best." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Su Zhuoqian walked behind her after taking a shower, bent over and bowed her head on her shoulder: "Mr. Lance?"


    "Well, he called me and invited me to participate in the awards ceremony of the International Jewelry Design Competition. I think it should be possible to pass." Qiao Weiyang said, "It won''t take much time."


    Su Zhuoqian picked up her slender fingers and rubbed them carefully. Her fingers were beautiful, with almost no joints in sight. They were slender and white, with round nails, pale pink, and full crescents.


    It��s not surprising that such a beautiful hand and such delicate designs are made.


    He snapped into her fingers like a baby watching.


    "This time, I will accompany you over." Su Zhuoqian said softly, "I want to see you stand on stage to receive the award with my own eyes."


    "So sure I can win the prize?"


    "Definitely certain and certain." He put her hand on his lips.


    This action is obviously a very cherished action, but every time Qiao Weiyang can��t help his heartbeat, his lips are slightly warm and it��s hard to describe what kind of temperature it is, but he touched him. , Will never forget it for a lifetime.


    She smiled, pulled her finger back, and put her lips up.


    This time I go to Germany, Tao Huan will also go with him.


    She waited in the airport, seeing Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian coming from a distance, hurriedly stood up and ran forward.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Hmm." Tao Huan followed.


    Because of participating in the jewelry awards ceremony, Qiao Weiyang set off earlier than the other players, planning to see Mr. Lance and Celine again.


    After getting off the plane, the driver drove them to the last hotel, the same room.


    Tao Huan got the room card and said unexpectedly: "It''s the same room last time. I heard them say that this room seems to be the best place in all hotels and the best place to see the stars."


    "Really?" Qiao Weiyang said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2343： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2343 Extraordinary Twins


    "Yes, I''m pretty sure. But there is no other corroboration, so it''s just a rumor."


    Back to the hotel, put down his luggage, Qiao Weiyang looked around the room and asked: "So this room was originally your exclusive room, right?"


    "Well, I haven''t used it for anyone, otherwise it''s vacant. I have been left alone since the hotel was developed."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly: "I said that when I came here last time, I felt that there was an unspeakable familiar taste in this room, but I didn''t find anything else, so I''m not good to guess at random."


    "If you like this place, you can live here in the future." Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and kissed her.


    "I like it very much! The starry sky picture I posted here last time to Xiao Qing, she was so envious. She kept saying that she would come and live in my room."


    Su Zhuoqian''s face is slightly cold: "Others can visit, but can''t live. This place belongs to us only."


    "Yes, Mr. Su!" How could Qiao Weiyang let other people live here? This is a place that belongs to two people alone, OK?


    I came here this time, and luck was better than last time. As soon as night fell, the stars in the sky became bright.


    Qiao Weiyang looked up at the stars in the sky, and his mood broadened.


    Looking back, she saw Su Zhuoqian standing on the balcony, answering the phone. The stars spread on his shoulders, sketching out his increasingly slender body and angular face. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at him seriously.


    Perceiving her gaze, Su Zhuoqian walked towards her, and when he reached her, he stretched out his slender arm and hooked it to her waist. When the finger pressed the answer button, his lips fell on her lips.


    ����


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang��s breakfast was a bit late.


    Su Zhuoqian specially called for room service and asked people to bring breakfast over.


    While eating, Qiao Weiyang received a call from China.


    She immediately picked it up, and Qiao Dongliang��s voice came from the other side.


    "Why didn''t you go to school?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Well, I was on it. I have a question for you, sister."


    "Well, you can ask."


    "Can I use my grandpa to invest the part of my family property in your company?"


    "Qiao Dongliang, what are you thinking about? But if you have finished the college entrance examination now, I won''t say much about you. Don''t think about this kind of question at this time. You know?"


    "No, sister, the second sister has been persuading me to invest money in her jr company. She seems to be very promising. I don''t know if I should invest or not... so I still think it''s better to invest directly. I''ll do it for you, so don''t worry about it."


    Qiao Weiyang is a little angry, what is Qiao Jierou thinking about?


    The last time she used various methods against Qiao Dongliang, do you still want to influence his exam?


    Have she ever considered the future and future of this younger brother? Why is there such a selfish person in the world?


    "Sister, if you are not happy, I won''t say it." Qiao Dongliang noticed Qiao Weiyang''s low pressure.


    In fact, he was really tempted by jr, but it was precisely because of what Qiao Jierou did to him last time that he noticed it, but he was not at ease.


    At the same time, he was aware of Qiao Jierou��s malice towards him, so he was distracted to think about investment... Qiao Jierou dared to use this kind of thing to frame herself, and she would do other evil things to herself in the future. Only by making more money and improving yourself can you be invincible.


    "I''m not upset, Dongliang, I just don''t think Qiao Jierou should use this to influence your exam at this time."


    "Well, sister, do you think I should vote for her? I saw the grandma and the Lin family are all voting for her, as well as many relatives in the family. They all said that this second sister will definitely win and return. At that time, jr��s stock price will rise sharply. If you don��t invest now, it will be too late."


    Qiao Weiyang patiently guided him: "Then do you think her talent and ability are enough to support her ambition?"


    Qiao Dongliang was awakened by this sentence, and his mind immediately became sober.


    "Sister, I understand."


    "Dongliang, your biggest problem right now is to face the first important moment in your life, instead of being influenced by others, you know?"


    Qiao Dongliang''s heart was faintly filled with the joy of being touched, and said: "Yeah! I understand!"


    "Okay, take care of yourself."


    "Sister, take care of yourself, too."


    Qiao Weiyang hung up, Su Zhuoqian asked, "Qiao Jierou pulls a child under 18 into the water?"


    ��What else she can��t do. For the last exam papers, I didn��t break her in order not to spoil her image in Qiao Dongliang��s mind. Instead of constraining her, she had to keep an inch.��


    "Fortunately, your brother is like you, not her."


    This sentence is Su Zhuoqian��s extremely high evaluation of Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, and was not so worried: "Tongliang''s money is on Grandpa''s side. Even if Qiao Jierou wants to make ideas, she may not be able to hide her from Grandpa. I am not too worried about this."


    "I checked, whether jr''s stock price will rise and how it will develop afterwards depends on whether Qiao Jierou can win the medal of the International Fashion Design Competition this time." Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang, "With you, she is destined to be a bamboo basket. Fetching water for nothing."


    ����


    "Does your brother still disagree?" Huang Shumin asked Qiao Jierou quietly.


    "He refused to agree to anything he said, and he did not agree, so I can''t talk to Grandpa." Qiao Jierou said.


    Huang Shumin thought for a while and said, "However, even if he disagrees, there are many people who want to invest in your jr. I persuaded many friends around me that they took out private money to invest. This time, it must be no problem. I see the pillars. Over there, let''s forget it for the time being, I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance."


    "I think so too." Although Qiao Dongliang didn''t get out of Qiao Dongliang''s money this time, Qiao Jierou was really sorry.


    But other parties have high hopes for jr. Buying stocks to buy stocks, direct investment direct investment, jr��s snowball is getting bigger and bigger, and its market value has tripled or four times in a short period of time.


    Huang Shumin asked softly: "Daughter, you won the prize this time, do you have any hope?"


    "Yes." Qiao Jierou smiled triumphantly. Although Qiao Weiyang was not fooled last time, she finally went to the competition, but she went too late and the design was taken away in advance. Qiao Jierou didn''t believe she could be on the spot. Make any good design.


    Qiao Jierou is more than hopeful for her winning this time, she is completely grasped!


    She has heard countless contestants for the semi-finished designs of Qiao Weiyang, full of praise and praise, she has heard more than ten people say that Qiao Weiyang is a wizard of heaven.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2344： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2344 Extraordinary Twins


    How could it be possible that something like Qiao Weiyang prepared for the finals would not win the prize?


    The dress she saw with her own eyes was exquisite and flawless to the point of ingenuity and shocking. If you don��t win, there is no other way to win.


    "Okay, okay! Mom will help you publicize and promote, and strive for more friends to invest." Huang Shumin was very happy.


    Qiao Jierou went back to the room to pack her luggage and walked down the stairs.


    Seeing someone who came to invest sitting on the sofa, she greeted with a smile.


    Qiao Dongliang stood aside, frowning slightly, his face unhappy.


    "Pillar, don''t influence your sister''s business here." Huang Shumin said, "Go back and read the book and do the problem."


    Qiao Dongliang turned his head and left.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "The child is now taking the college entrance examination, and the psychological pressure is relatively high, please Haihan."


    "It''s okay, understand, understand."


    Qiao Jierou finished communicating with this person and went out, Lin Heng drove over to pick her up to the airport.


    Lin Heng is in a good mood. At present, the investment that jr has absorbed is blossoming everywhere. The stock of jr has also been continuously bullish, and there is a positive voice from the outside world.


    He predicts that when the award comes back, the market value will double again and the stock price will also double.


    He got out of the car and helped Qiao Jierou open the door. Qiao Jierou followed him in the car.


    "What did Dongliang say?" Lin Heng asked.


    "He refused to agree, and I''m not good to go to Grandpa''s side to speak. My mother''s meaning can only be forgotten for the time being, my mother gets other investments first."


    Lin Heng said lightly: "If this is the case, then forget it."


    "I also intended to take him with him and let him follow this time to further improve his property and assets, whether for himself or for the Qiao family, it will be a great improvement in the future. But he himself... "


    Qiao Jierou really feels sorry for Qiao Dongliang. She missed such a great opportunity because she believed in Qiao Weiyang in everything.


    Forget it, this time is a long lesson for him, see if he dare to believe in Qiao Weiyang like this in the future.


    At the airport, Qiao Jierou, Lin Heng and Hu Haitian met.


    Hu Haitian also participated in the competition last time, and this time he may win a prize.


    "Jierou, President Lin." Hu Haitian came to help carry the box. This time he also invested a lot of money in the jr group, waiting for a big share.


    "Jierou, you will definitely get the gold award this time. I can''t wait to see you on stage." Hu Haitian said with a smile, "I look forward to it very much."


    Qiao Jierou smiled sternly, "Thank you. I hope you can achieve good results."


    "Thanks for your good words."


    "Jr will still need talents like you at that time." Qiao Jierou said with a smile.


    It is already certain that Hu Haitian will definitely be recruited under his own name before.


    The three people arrived in Germany and entered the hotel where they were staying.


    Still no trace of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou is very curious, where does Qiao Weiyang live?


    Lin Heng suddenly remembered that when he was at Qiao��s last time, he saw Su Zhuoqian coming to pick up Qiao Weiyang. Could it be that the two of them...


    Immediately, he dismissed the idea, it is impossible, what kind of identity is Su Zhuoqian, how can he be regarded as such an identity?


    After staying, Hu Haitian was told to go to the main committee specially.


    Qiao Jierou was a little surprised: "Why let you go?"


    "I don''t know too well, just after receiving such a notice, I will go there immediately."


    "This is also a good thing. I heard that on the main committee side, there are also many large companies that are recruiting talents. Every time before the awards come out, they will contact the contestants everywhere, and all possible talents will be recruited in advance. In the bag." Lin Heng said in deep thought, "Maybe, they want to tap your talent."


    Hu Haitian was overjoyed immediately. Lin Heng has many contacts and wide-ranging news. Naturally, what he said is credible.


    Qiao Jierou heard this, and her heart was secretly uneasy. Someone digs Hu Haitian, why is no one digs herself?


    Isn��t it the work that I gave out?


    Think about it again. Everyone knows about starting a company and going public. I am a big boss. I am not a starter with other contestants at all. Why bother with them like this?


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you." Lin Heng said, Hu Haitian, he still wants to leave Qiao Jierou in jr, and doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Qiao Weiyang also received a notice here, let her go there.


    She knows in her heart that for works with doubts, many contestants will be called in to re-run, specifically to answer the doubts of the judges. This is the fairness and justice guarantee of the main committee for the entire award, and it is also a further screening of talents.


    "I will come back soon." Qiao Weiyang changed his clothes and picked up his bag.


    Su Zhuoqian let go of her hand: "I will drive you over and wait for you downstairs."


    Qiao Weiyang did not object, got in his car, and went straight to the main committee.


    When she reached the place, she dropped a kiss on Su Zhuoqian''s face, and saw the corners of his lips rise, before getting off the car.


    Walking into the hall, just in time to see Lin Heng and Hu Haitian oncoming.


    Hu Haitian did not expect that Qiao Weiyang was also called, and he was suddenly very vigilant.


    "Qiao Weiyang, are you here too?" he said.


    "Why, I can''t come over?" Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    Lin Heng originally thought that the matter of his engagement should have had some impact on Qiao Weiyang��s emotions, but she did not even look at her, but her tone was still arrogant and indifferent, just like now.


    "Do you not know the meaning of being called?" Hu Haitian asked, "It is possible to be selected by a large company. Would you like to stay in these large foreign companies?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?"


    Hu Haitian thinks too, he is just worried that Qiao Weiyang will be compared.


    However, I thought that I was going to be in jr, and that I had invested so much money in jr and invested so many shares. This time, those investments will be doubled. These are not important anymore.


    "It really has nothing to do with me." After Hu Haitian finished speaking, he walked in with Lin Heng.


    Qiao Weiyang was called in first.


    Hu Haitian waited, he didn''t know what was calling her, and he didn''t know how many opportunities he still had.


    No matter what, the better the ranking, the better it will be in the future.


    Finally, he saw Qiao Weiyang coming out.


    From Qiao Weiyang��s face, he couldn''t see what she had gone through, what else the judges asked, and whether there was a big company digging her, everything seemed so unknown.


    "Hu Haitian, it''s your turn."


    Hu Haitian didn''t care about exploring, so he went in first.


    Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyang��s back, lost in a moment, and didn��t know what to think.


    Waiting for a while, Hu Haitian came out.


    His face was pale, his clothes were soaked with sweat, his whole body was lost and his eyes could not be focused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2345： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2345 Extraordinary Twins


    "Haitian, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Heng stepped forward and pulled him.


    "I, I..." Hu Haitian faltered, unable to say anything.


    "What the **** is going on?" Lin Heng asked sharply.


    Hu Haitian had to say: ��My design works were slandered by them as plagiarism, and they called me back. They also sent a letter to the media and the country, severely condemning this behavior. I didn��t, Mr. Lin.��


    Lin Heng was also an exciting spirit immediately. If he can be judged as plagiarism by the judges before the results of the competition, then others must have their own evidence, otherwise Hu Haitian��s reputation will be harmed, and this is legal responsibility!


    Lin Heng doesn''t want to ask him anymore. Since it''s plagiarism, then this person is fine.


    "President Lin, this is really just slander, I didn''t..."


    "You said it''s useless to me, you follow the process to appeal to the main committee."


    Hu Haitian was immediately discouraged, and his conscience became guilty. How could he find this?


    Lin Heng suddenly remembered one thing. Since Hu Haitian was called for questioning because of plagiarism, then Qiao Weiyang... Did she also plagiarize this time?


    She had a history of plagiarizing Qiao Jierou before. Lin Heng was neutral at the time. She neither believed that Qiao Jierou would plagiarize, nor did she believe that Qiao Weiyang would plagiarize.


    But the facts now...


    Lin Heng was a little bit afraid to think about it, but just now, from Qiao Weiyang��s face, there was no such emotion at all.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Qiao Weiyang��s phone number.


    was blocked again.


    I was very worried, and Lin Heng called Tao Huan. Tao Huan had an open studio phone number. It was correct to find her.


    "Qiao Weiyang, I''m looking for her."


    "Are you? What do you want to do with Miss Qiao? She is not here now and can''t answer your call." Tao Huan actually heard his voice, but didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Lin Heng, let her know and reply to me immediately."


    "Okay, I''ll pass it on." Tao Huan said businessly, squatting, how could such a shameless person call sister Weiyang?


    Lin Heng returned to Qiao Jierou and talked about Hu Haitian.


    Qiao Jierou was surprised: "So what about my sister? What is the result of my sister?"


    "I don''t know now, I can''t get through with her," Lin Heng worried.


    Qiao Jierou showed joy, did Qiao Weiyang really roll over this time? And it''s so early?


    That is not all things are too beneficial to yourself!


    She was very excited, concealing her emotions: "Apart from the two of them, are there any other players going there? What is the situation? Are others called in because of this?"


    Lin Heng remembered that he did see a lot of players there just now, but he was anxious to know Qiao Weiyang''s situation, so he didn''t ask others what was going on.


    Now to contact others, the language barrier is also very troublesome.


    "It should be." Lin Heng can only guess.


    should be great. When Qiao Jierou thought of Qiao Weiyang being kicked off the game early, she was closer to victory.


    The result now, there is almost no suspense.


    "Brother Heng, don''t worry, there is an agent like Lu Mingjue behind my sister, and she will definitely take care of the matter. Let''s not worry too much. My mother introduced me to a few investors and will have a video conference later. , Can you help me receive it too, okay?"


    Lin Heng had to pack up first and go to receive Qiao Jierou''s affairs.


    Qiao Weiyang, after coming out of the main committee, she felt very relaxed and natural. After getting in the car, she kissed Su Zhuoqian''s cheek that was leaning over: "Guess what it is."


    "It must be a good thing to look at you."


    "A blue blood high-luxury ready-to-wear company contacted me and asked me to go to them as the chief designer to develop a new brand. This way, I can stay in Germany, give me a nationality, and have many other favorable conditions." Qiao Weiyang went to I didn''t expect this result before, and sure enough, big companies are indeed starting to dig people everywhere.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her cherishedly, proud of her: "What then?"


    "Then I refused! The nationality of country s is so good, why should I be a German? Besides, I have my own brand."


    "Then they are really disappointed."


    "I told them that I have a son and a husband in the s country, and I will always be with them and will not easily go to other places." Qiao Weiyang''s face was full of smiles, every time he thought of himself in the most difficult time, It was their motivation to support themselves to continue, a little bit of change to the naturalness of the past, there was a warm heart in her heart.


    Su Zhuoqian turned his head and kissed her on the cheek to understand her intentions.


    ����


    Qiao Jierou quickly asked Jiang Lin to buy hot search and marketing articles, and released the news that someone was kicked out of the international fashion design competition because of plagiarism, including the name of Qiao Weiyang.


    All parties were discussing for a while.


    Qiao Jierou��s fans raised their eyebrows and scolded, and some even threatened to shout: ��Since her design was plagiarized in the competition and her character is like this, should she also spit out the queen trophy she got? She is!"


    "That''s right, why is this kind of person! What''s more, the trophy is originally our Jierou''s."


    "I have long seen that Qiao Weiyang has a problem. I said she had a problem with the evening dress last time!"


    "Last time, it was not because Sheng Lan dressed her clothes well that everyone felt that she did not plagiarize. Sheng Lan has a good temperament and can wear her clothes so beautifully."


    "It��s not that I said, our Jierou has always been the one who has been wronged. We are obviously beautiful, generous, beautiful and cute, but we have been beaten by Qiao Weiyang again and again. Really, the beautiful sister is really too miserable."


    "I don��t know what kind of capital Qiao Weiyang has behind it to be able to do this! No one cares about us, Jierou, she is only us, so everyone must work hard to fight against gangsters and do data for her, do everything, come on!"


    Suddenly, Qiao Weiyang''s plagiarism caused a lot of public opinion.


    Qiao Weiyang received the news in Germany, and naturally understood what was going on.


    It seems that the person who was returned by the main committee should be Hu Haitian, otherwise Qiao Jierou would not get such incorrect information.


    At the reception before the award ceremony.


    Qiao Weiyang came here wearing a simple long skirt. As soon as she entered, Frank walked towards her quickly and asked with concern: "I have seen your domestic news, but the main committee did not mention related matters. , Joe, what''s the situation on your side?"


    "Those are not news, at best, they are just news that someone paid for it. Don''t worry, since I haven''t done such a thing, how can I be affected by such a thing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2346： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2346 Extraordinary Twins


    Frank also laughed. He really admired Qiao Weiyang''s open-mindedness.


    "A drink together?" he invited.


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang held up the wine glass.


    Just as she picked it up, Lin Heng walked towards her: "Wei Young, I have a few words to tell you alone."


    "If you have anything, let''s talk about it here."


    Lin Heng glanced at Frank, not wanting to make too much trouble about Qiao Weiyang��s plagiarism.


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Frank is my friend, there is nothing I can''t listen to."


    Obviously, Frank is more important than Lin Heng for an ordinary friend.


    Lin Heng noticed the difference. He was a little unhappy. He suppressed his emotions and asked: "What is the reason for the main committee to call you over? I heard that the people called in the past involve many problems. . What is the problem on your side?"


    It seems that he really believed in those brainwashing bags, and felt that what he saw and knew must be okay.


    Qiao Weiyang was holding the wine glass with a smile, and the person in front of him still had a bad mind as always.


    "What do you think is the problem, then what is the problem. President Lin, every time I say something, you don��t believe it, so why bother to verify it again and again? Don��t you think you are contradictory?"


    She asked calmly.


    Lin Heng was stunned for a moment, and her words seemed to make sense.


    But he also felt that many things must be heard from her to be able to feel at ease.


    "Then tell me, I believe you this time." Lin Heng asked in a low voice.


    He made such an affectionate appearance, even Frank was surprised. He had seen him and Qiao Jierou in affection, he had seen him roll the sheets with Roman, and then, here he promised Qiao Weiyang such words?


    Frank spread his hands and looked at Qiao Weiyang curiously, as if he was asking, how could there be such a person?


    Qiao Weiyang also followed, saying that he did not understand.


    Seeing that the two actions were in the same tacit agreement, Lin Heng''s tone became more serious: "I will believe you when I say it."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me." Qiao Weiyang held the wine glass and made an expression that you can leave.


    Lin Heng didn''t ask anything, he was impatient, and he didn''t understand why he had to get an answer from her.


    Maybe I want to help her, maybe I just want to make sure that the message I got is not wrong, all thoughts are mixed together.


    When he returned to Qiao Jierou, his heart was still full of tugging.


    "Brother Heng, what did the sister say over there?" Qiao Jierou asked with "concern".


    "She didn''t say anything."


    Qiao Jierou was a little worried when she heard this. Was Qiao Weiyang kicked out of the game because of plagiarism?


    If so, how could she still show up at the reception?


    If not, how can Hu Haitian explain the matter?


    "Brother Heng, don''t worry, I will ask the translator to inquire about the situation."


    The translator was directed by Qiao Jierou, and immediately went over there.


    Qiao Weiyang and Frank were chatting, and seeing Qiao Jierou��s interpreter walking among the crowd, they knew what she was asking.


    There was nothing left to stay at the scene. Qiao Weiyang bid farewell to Frank and left the scene.


    Behind her, Qiao Jierou kept looking at her back.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang leave, Qiao Jierou secretly delighted, she could not resist the pressure and left?


    So it seems that this matter is indeed a nailed matter.


    Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyang''s back, frowning his brows. He wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, but now her defenses were very tight and she was not open at all. He was completely unable to communicate with her.


    "Brother Heng, don��t worry, even if your sister has a problem, her agency will help her fix it. The problem is not big."


    Lin Heng did not speak.


    Finally, the translator came back and walked to Qiao Jierou: "Miss Qiao."


    "How''s it going?"


    "I��ve inquired. There are many players who have been called by the main committee. Not all of them are involved in plagiarism. Some of them are called in the past. They are the strategies and tactics of digging people in advance by some big brand companies."


    "I haven''t seen the result, how did they dig people?" Qiao Jierou felt tight at the thought of this.


    "Although they have not seen the final result of the game, these companies have been collecting the usual information of the players to check their usual design style and philosophy. So not everyone is kicked out of the game like Hu Haitian."


    Qiao Jierou secretly squeezed her fist: "What is the cause of Qiao Weiyang?"


    "I heard that several companies are vying for her because the personal design inspiration folder she released before has won a lot of favor."


    Damn it! Qiao Jierou didn''t expect this possibility.


    It seems that Qiao Weiyang not only drew salaries from the bottom of the tank, but also earnestly gained benefits for her!


    Her scheming is so profound, that I underestimated her!


    Qiao Jierou��s face was distorted madly because of jealousy, just like that, what competition do they hold? Why bother to win and lose like this, just look at your usual performance?


    "Miss Qiao, are you okay?" the translator asked hurriedly.


    "It''s nothing, but I feel a little uncomfortable after drinking."


    Lin Heng heard that Qiao Weiyang��s situation was okay, and his nervous expression relaxed, and said, ��Since it��s okay, that��s great, Jie Rou, I��ll accompany you back to rest.��


    "Well, good." Qiao Jierou had to accept first.


    When she went back, the more she thought about it, the more panicked she became.


    Since Qiao Weiyang was not kicked out of the game, she finally participated in the competition, so her situation is very dangerous.


    If you fail, then the consequences...


    She shuddered once she thought of the investment she had received and the hope that carried the entire jr.


    She secretly dialed Hu Haitian''s phone.


    Inside ?? came the deafening noise from the bar, and it took a long time for Hu Haitian��s drunken voice to come: "Hey, what, what is it?"


    "Hu Haitian, do you know who reported your plagiarism?" On the phone, Qiao Jierou''s voice was gloomy.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang received a call from Mr. Lance the next day.


    "Q, the award ceremony of jewelry design, we arranged two hours before the award ceremony of the costume competition, just convenient for you to come. I will tell you in advance, your ranking should be very good." Mr. Lance laughed loudly.


    "I will be here on time, thanks to Mr. Lance''s recommendation."


    "I don''t recommend you, you will come up sooner or later, Q, your talent should be seen by more people."


    Putting down the phone, she told Tao Huan to prepare an evening gown to attend the jewelry award ceremony.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2347： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2347 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian got up and walked to her, reaching out to massage her shoulders and neck.


    Qiao Weiyang sighed comfortably.


    "I heard that the award ceremony of jewelry design is held in a small circle and will not be publicized. I will accompany you to attend it."


    Qiao Weiyang opened his eyes, and his handsome face was inverted in his eyes: "Okay, I am very happy to have you go with me."


    Because Mr. Lance also wanted to talk to Qiao Weiyang about the jewelry design cooperation alone, so in the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian went out very early.


    After the two got into the car, a car next to them quickly followed.


    The driving person is Hu Haitian. He now has a sense of hatred. Under Qiao Jierou''s bewitching, he intends to give Qiao Weiyang a severe lesson.


    When he was at Qiao��s house before, he felt that Qiao Weiyang was too mean to himself. Every time his design was taken, he would be beaten back by Qiao Weiyang.


    If it were not for this, how could he embark on the path of copying niche designers from some small European countries?


    Obviously, his own design is very good, it is because Qiao Weiyang has to deny it, he began to imitate, copy, and borrow.


    No one has noticed for so many years, he will become more and more courageous. Until this time, during the game, the judges recognized him on the spot, called him over, and sternly accused him.


    He has hatred in his heart!


    All this is because of Qiao Weiyang!


    He hates it even more. It turns out that Qiao Weiyang reported everything!


    Drinking all night, and the ambiguity of hatred was mixed, his mind was in chaos, and there was only one thought, to teach her! Let her know how great things are!


    His car slowly followed Qiao Weiyang��s car, as long as he was on a bridge in front of him, he forced Qiao Weiyang��s car to fall into the river, and he succeeded!


    As for the consequences, he has not even thought about the consequences now!


    I am in a foreign country. There are not so many road monitorings here, and some people may not know that they did it by themselves.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang were sitting in the car, and the driver suddenly said, "Mr. Su, there seems to be a car following us."


    Su Zhuoqian glanced in the rearview mirror, and there was indeed a car chasing after him. Not only that, but the car was driving wildly, ramming, getting closer and closer, and getting more and more excessive.


    "Check all the information about the license plate number." Su Zhuoqian made a call and went out and explained this sentence.


    Soon, the other party responded with a message: ��Mr. Su, this is a car from a car rental company. In the morning, it was rented out by a man named Haitian Hu from country S.��


    Hearing Hu Haitian��s name, Su Zhuoqian almost understood that this man was inadequate. He entered Qiao��s house by flattering Huang Shumin. Qiao Weiyang had found many problems, and he was the same as Luo Man.


    It''s just that Roman is not good at it, so he confuses him all the way by acting like a baby.


    And this person, who relied on copying from a group of small brands in various small countries, was also fame and fortune in the Qiao family. This time, he was exposed by the judges on the spot during the competition.


    "Hu Haitian followed us, it should be to retaliate against you." After completing the above information, Su Zhuoqian came to a conclusion.


    Qiao Weiyang whispered: "This person is already stupid and bad. If he is encouraged by Qiao Jierou, he hates him, and he might do something."


    Su Zhuoqian held her hand, "Looking at his posture, he wants to force our car to fall into the river."


    "It''s too bad!" Qiao Weiyang understood Hu Haitian''s character, and knew that Su Zhuoqian was not wrong. He did this kind of thing. "He probably thought he was doing it on me in another country. The police checked it. If you don��t have any problems, you don��t want to worry about it."


    "Let''s change positions." Su Zhuoqian said to the driver.


    He changed to the driving seat, Qiao Weiyang took the co-pilot, and the driver went to the back row.


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang''s temporary replacement and driving, Hu Haitian was shocked, but he stopped the car without rushing over.


    After changing the position, Su Zhuoqian glanced at Qiao Weiyang, "Sit down."


    He speeded up and the car drove out. Hu Haitian saw his car driving out and hurriedly followed.


    Soon, the speed of the two cars soared.


    At a position, Su Zhuoqian suddenly turned and stopped, stopping the car in a smooth flow.


    Hu Haitian wanted to hit him, this time he took a stab at it, and slammed over on the accelerator. His car slammed into it, but Su Zhuoqian turned to stop and stop earlier than he expected. He didn''t have time to run into it, and rushed out.


    The bridge itself is an older bridge. The guardrail has limited power to stop it. Hu Haitian didn��t have time to brake. He stepped on the accelerator to the maximum and rushed over. He even drove the guardrail open, and the car flew towards the river. Rush away.


    In other words, Su Zhuoqian didn''t do anything special. As long as Hu Haitian didn''t get up and put the car in front of him to death, he wouldn''t be able to fall.


    He fell, completely he asked for it.


    At the same time, Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand to cover Qiao Weiyang��s eyes, although in her position, she might not be able to see this scene.


    He approached, and comforted in his clear voice: "It''s okay."


    Qiao Weiyang was not someone who wanted to return the evil with pure goodness. She knew it in her heart. Hu Haitian had the consequences like this, and he was purely asking for it.


    Su Zhuoqian regarded her as a person in need of protection, paying attention to her feelings everywhere, preventing her from seeing the evil revenge, or calming her heart that had become cold and hardened by seeing these things.


    He really has a way to make her soft.


    She blinked her long eyelashes, causing Su Zhuoqian''s palms to feel numb.


    He said to the driver behind: "Call the police."


    The driver who followed Su Zhuoqian also met the world and immediately called the police: "We saw a car fell into the river. Yes, I don��t know why. We were in a hurry, so the car drove faster. , The car behind has been following us at first, I don��t know what happened, we stopped the car to let him pass, and then he accelerated more and more rapidly, causing it to directly hit the guardrail and rush down. Okay, okay, trouble you in time Send the police to deal with it. Okay, okay, no problem, I''ll stay and cooperate."


    At the same time that the driver finished reporting to the police, the car that came to pick up Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang also arrived.


    The driver stayed and waited for the police to come. Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang got into another car.


    Fearing that Qiao Weiyang would feel uncomfortable seeing such a thing, Su Zhuoqian hugged her very tightly.


    This was also the first time he showed his cruel and decisive side in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2348： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2348 Extraordinary Twins


    As long as anyone touches Su Zhuoqian''s bottom line, this is the consequence.


    "I''m fine, Zhuo Qian." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Are you afraid?" His voice was slightly low.


    I want to know whether she is afraid of the thing itself, or is afraid of him who will do such a thing.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "I only think that the human heart is terrible. I obviously didn''t do anything to him. He will hate me for so long and hate me to such a degree through brain supplementation and other people''s frustrations. Zhuo Qian, change me, me You will also use the same method as you, to retaliate. No one can use this method to hurt me and the people I care about."


    She showed a slight smile: "It''s just that I haven''t cultivated to the point where you are so prosperous."


    Her identification is extremely important to Su Zhuoqian.


    The strong emotions in his expression disappeared, "From then on, let me do the things that come and go. You just do what you like and can do."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang raised his head and kissed his angular chin.


    Entering the scene of the jewelry awards ceremony, Qiao Weiyang learned that this so-called small circle awards is indeed very different.


    The luxury and wealth on the scene are dazzling. There are various big-name, expensive and non-sale products all around. The prices start at eight digits, and the number after the number is so many that you doubt your own mathematics.


    and the people who appeared on the scene, many of them were faces that Qiao Weiyang could only see on important news screens.


    No wonder Mr. Lance said that there were not even reporters at the scene tonight.


    This is the carnival of this circle, and the selection of talents, and the rest are worried that they can''t reach it.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s appearance, everyone looked in her direction. A true beauty can not only transcend gender, but also break the aesthetic barriers between the East and the West. Undoubtedly, the appearance of Qiao Weiyang is such a grand occasion.


    Everyone was shocked by her first, and then shocked by Su Zhuoqian next to her.


    For a moment, someone said: "Mr. Su actually came here!"


    "Why did President Su come to our place?"


    Qiao Weiyang turned his head to look at him, only to realize that he was so famous before, and so many people knew him even on such occasions.


    "Q!" Mr. Lance came over with a wine glass and was taken aback when he saw Su Zhuoqian, then he lowered his head subconsciously and saw Su Zhuoqian holding Qiao Weiyang''s hand with a look of surprise on his face, "Q, you and President Su know?"


    "My husband." Qiao Weiyang said openly.


    "oh!" Mr. Lance looked heartbroken, "You are actually married..."


    Then his expression quickly changed to joy again: "It''s just Mr. Su, my mood is much better. Q, you are like my daughter, I am afraid that the person you marry will not be useful! You know the old father. thought!"


    "President Su!" He stretched his hand over, "Long time no see."


    "Mr. Lance, don''t come here unscathed."


    With Su Zhuoqian as his company, Qiao Weiyang, who was originally promoted by Mr. Lance and Celine to the audience, attracted countless eyes.


    Many people came up to say hello.


    Su Zhuoqian''s attitude is indifferent, and his expression is calm: "I am Wei Young''s husband, but this is her game. I just came to accompany him. She brought me here today."


    Everyone laughed in good faith. Not only did they feel his respect for Qiao Weiyang, but also his respect for the entire game. There was no intention of overwhelming the host.


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang met everyone in the audience, and everyone laughed at Yan Yan, and the atmosphere was very good.


    "President Su, I really didn''t expect you to be married. Madam is really beautiful." The person in charge of the organizer heard Su Zhuoqian at the scene and came over soon.


    When I saw him, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect him to come.


    "Thank you, I think so too." Su Zhuoqian raised his glass in greeting.


    His words made everyone laugh more easily.


    "Since President Su is willing to participate in an event like ours, next time we will send an invitation directly to President Su."


    Su Zhuoqian smiled faintly: "Just send it to my wife. She will come over and she should take me with her."


    "Hahahaha, good. Good!"


    After the greeting, the person in charge returned to the award preparation room and said: "Let me see where this Qiao Weiyang''s work is."


    He secretly figured out that Su Zhuoqian gave her face so much. Regardless of Qiao Weiyang��s work, she should be given an award, even if it��s a temporary award. To re-establish a special award title will save their face. , It will not harm the interests of other designers.


    This can be regarded as a clear rule for each award, and that''s how the various temporary special awards come out.


    "Mr. Launuo, you probably don''t know what Qiao Weiyang''s name is for the competition?" said the person in charge of the awards.


    Launuo was taken aback: "Speaking of which, she already has an award?"


    "Have you seen this design?"


    Launuo looked at the pearl necklace that he was shocked at first, and glanced at the pearl necklace, "She is Q?"


    No wonder!


    This pearl necklace was shocked by everyone when Mr. Lance sent it over.


    Pearls are the most difficult to wear and least versatile type among all jewelry, so it is not easy to make explosive and top styles.


    However, in Q''s pen, it appears to be both noble and concise, very generous and novel.


    Not only that, Q also sent the real thing directly.


    Generally speaking, design drafts will look much better than actual objects, because when designers paint, they use their best efforts to depict the best colors, lights and shadows in their minds, with various superimposed effects.


    When the real thing comes out, in fact, it will be discounted many times, just like the difference between ideal and reality.


    However, compared with the design draft, Q''s actual product is not compromised at all, but each has its own strengths. People admire the integrity of the design draft and lament the restoration effect of the actual product.


    "It''s great, great!" Launuo didn''t need to worry about it.


    He should have thought of it long ago, with Mr. Su��s character and status, the one next to him would certainly not be much worse.


    It is Qiao Weiyang who is too good-looking, giving him the illusion that her talent will be discounted.


    It now appears that just like her design drafts and real objects, her beauty and talent are also directly proportional.


    Qiao Weiyang sat next to Su Zhuoqian, heard so many praises, and whispered: "I haven''t heard so many praises for a long time."


    "I have seen your design, you are worthy of these praises."


    Qiao Weiyang was pleased by his words and smiled even more. Su Zhuoqian smiled and said: "If I don''t know you, I will definitely let the company''s hr department dig you into the Su Group at all costs."


    "What about now, President Su?" Qiao Weiyang looked into his eyes with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2349： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2349 Extraordinary Twins


    "Now... you are all Mrs. Su, and everything else is a more gift from God. I should cherish it. It doesn''t matter if there is none."


    Qiao Weiyang''s face was full of smiles.


    The award ceremony officially began, because the status of the guests on the scene is very valuable, so the process is not cumbersome, and soon entered the formal link.


    The previous awards are awarded one by one, and the selected designers themselves are very recognized, and everyone feels well deserved.


    "Our best designer tonight is also the champion of this competition. The person to be awarded is Q, which is Miss Qiao Weiyang." Launuo said, "Miss Qiao Weiyang, please come to the stage to receive the award."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked to Raunuo''s side.


    It is not surprising to see that she is receiving the award. People who have seen her design a long time ago are not surprised. People who have not seen her design also feel that Su Zhuoqian is reporting to her, this is normal.


    Qiao Weiyang accepted the award and thanked him sincerely.


    "Do you know which one of the works designed by Q is actually on site? Which one is your favorite work?" Raunuo asked.


    All the works tonight have just been placed in front of everyone for everyone to see and appreciate.


    In fact, everyone also has a preference for some of these works.


    Before the awards came out, all the contestants'' works were not marked with the designer''s name. Only the works of the designers who have been famous for a long time in big companies will give the name price.


    Launuo said with a smile: ��Maybe you don��t remember or it��s difficult to accurately say your preferences, or even which works you like.��


    Everyone laughed kindly. It was indeed because there were too many works on site, and everyone was dazzled. These are all high-quality works. It is really difficult for everyone to choose whatever works they like.


    "I know you are not good at picking. However, we have just left the time for everyone to stay in front of each work. We can take a look at the big screen."


    Launo turned on the big screen, which is a quick switch from the guests to the scene, watching the jewelry scene.


    The people who came to the scene watched almost every piece of work. On which piece of jewelry they stayed the longest, subjectively there is no specific concept of time.


    But through the big screen, it can be seen that 70% of the people at the scene stayed for the longest time in front of a pearl necklace work, occupying 40% of the time of all jewelry. Others All dozens of jewels add up to only 40% of the time to be viewed.


    A reminded by this picture, everyone suddenly realized: "Yes, that pearl necklace is really exquisite, the design is novel, simple and generous, and the quality of the deep-sea pearls selected is also very good. I really like this necklace the most."


    "Me too. I rarely see such exquisite pearl necklaces. If they are on the market, I will buy them."


    "Speaking of which, I stood in front of the pearl necklace for the longest time."


    "I don''t know which brand will sell this necklace in the future?"


    Launo said with a smile: ��I��m not sure where the necklace is sold for the time being, but I can tell you clearly that the designer of this pearl necklace is Q.��


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang together. Some people who already knew beforehand were not as surprised.


    But most people, in fact, only now know this conclusion. Originally thought that she won this most important award, more or less related to Su Zhuoqian...


    Recalling the joy of seeing the pearl necklace just now, the kind of real stretching of the whole person to see the beautiful affairs is a real enjoyment.


    Speaking of which, Qiao Weiyang��s award is completely well-deserved and there is no problem.


    "congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, Joe!"


    "Mr. Su, congratulations."


    A voice of congratulations under the stage.


    Qiao Weiyang took the trophy, walked to the stage, sat down beside Su Zhuoqian, couldn''t help handing him the trophy immediately and sharing it with him.


    Su Zhuoqian with a smile on his face, took the trophy and said softly and softly: "Congratulations."


    A hundred of congratulations from others were said, but it was not so gentle and touching. Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were shining, and Su Zhuoqian held her hand in his palm.


    Launo and Lance came over.


    Launo liked Qiao Weiyang''s talent very much, and wanted to bring her closer to the group around him, and said with a smile: "Q, there will be a reception for everyone in a while, stay and join us."


    "I''m afraid this will not work. She will have some awards ceremony to attend in a while." Lance explained.


    "Oh, what else?"


    "In the International Fashion Design Competition, Q''s costume design is also very good. When I knew it, I was really surprised. She is a treasure, and you will know it after knowing it for a long time." Lance and Qiao Weiyang have known each other for several years, and the tone is familiar. , Is a very early old friend.


    Launuo couldn��t help sighing: ��It��s a pity, I only know you now. Q, but luckily it��s not too late. We still have opportunities for cooperation in the future, right?��


    "There will be, Mr. Launo."


    ...


    International Fashion Design Competition.


    The scene of the award ceremony.


    Because of Lin Heng��s intervention, this awards ceremony was changed to a global live broadcast.


    This is what Qiao Jierou likes and wants.


    The previous engagement ceremony was embarrassing. The Golden Crown Film Awards did not win the trophy, which made her more and more dissatisfied with all simple things.


    This time, she must let the whole world see that she lifted the trophy with her own hands and stepped on Qiao Weiyang!


    To tell the truth, the live broadcast of a game like this is not very meaningful. After all, the attention is actually quite low. Although the industry and investment circles are also very concerned about the results of the game, passers-by are not interested.


    So it is a global live broadcast, but in fact, it can only be provided exclusively by s country.


    The organizers saw Lin Hengken spend money on publicity, which is not a bad thing for them, and agreed.


    S country, Qiao Jierou hyped a lot of publicity, and many fans have already emerged in the live broadcast room.


    This is natural, fans will support everything, not to mention that my idol has encountered such a big thing.


    Qiao Jie softly and Lin Heng sat under the stage, the lights were on them, and the cameras were everywhere.


    All contestants are also in place.


    However, Qiao Weiyang is still missing.


    Lin Heng looked around, frowning.


    "Brother Heng, are you looking for your sister?" Qiao Jierou asked, "I have asked the translator to read it, and I will call us as soon as I find her."


    She knew in her heart that the probability of Qiao Weiyang''s appearance was not high.


    Hu Haitian is a very small belly and chicken intestines. The hatred with big needles can be recorded for three years, let alone the resentment between him and Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2350： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2350 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou kept these people in order to come in handy at critical moments.


    This time, even if Hu Haitian didn''t let Qiao Weiyang suffer a big loss, he still had to let Qiao Weiyang peel off.


    Frank is also calling Qiao Weiyang.


    However, Qiao Weiyang did not pick up because he turned off the mute to attend the awards ceremony there.


    Lin Heng''s brows did not loosen.


    Qiao Jierou whispered: "What is the reason, she didn''t come over?"


    The doubt in Lin Heng''s heart was hooked up. Could it be that she was really afraid to come over because she was involved in plagiarism?


    But in fact, the main committee did not mention that Qiao Weiyang had such a thing.


    Domestic hot searches are just a chase for reporters!


    "Now, our international fashion design competition has entered the awarding session." The host on the stage said.


    For the convenience of all the contestants today, each contestant received a simultaneous interpreter on hand. Whatever is said on the stage, everyone can hear the simultaneous translation in their ears.


    Hearing this, Qiao Jierou sat up straight.


    With the introduction of the host, the award ceremony officially began.


    Fans who watched the live broadcast also discovered that Qiao Weiyang did not appear.


    Although Lin Heng spent money on this live broadcast, Qiao Weiyang��s fans wanted to see her, so they also gathered in the live broadcast room.


    Did not see her, everyone was a little worried: "Where will Weiyang go?"


    "Could it be late?"


    Soon Qiao Jierou��s fans connoted: "Ask Qiao Weiyang where did she go? Don��t you know where she went? Didn��t you look at the hot search? She was expelled because she was found out by the organizer for plagiarism!"


    "That''s right, you fans are really brain-dead, right? Qiao Weiyang is like this, do you still fan her?"


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans did not intend to lead the fight, but they were pointed at Qiao Weiyang��s nose and scolded. Who can bear it?


    Some fans immediately retorted: ��The organizers of the competition didn��t say anything, and asked you to explain? Is the hot search correct? Who knows if it��s the content you bought?��


    "What do we care about Wei Young''s relationship with you? Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Qiao Jierou fans: "I''ll just watch how you slap your face for a while! Why did our house Jierou come and you didn''t come? It''s because you are not qualified, not qualified! Plagiarized dogs are not qualified!"


    "It must be our Jierou champion first place! No suspense!"


    "Slightly mad at you fans of Qiao Weiyang!"


    "What''s so great about the Queen of the Golden Crown! We are an international award, a grand prize!"


    The barrage was lively, and several awards were awarded. Fans didn��t care, because the winners were mostly blonde and blue-eyed foreigners, all of whom were in the design industry, and no one knew them.


    When the special design award, the best cutting edge award, and the fifth to second place were awarded, everyone��s attention was drawn back.


    Because so far, there is no Qiao Jierou''s name, nor Qiao Weiyang''s name.


    And the final prize, there is only one left, and that is��


    First place!


    Fans are getting nervous.


    Especially Qiao Weiyang��s fans, because until now, Qiao Weiyang has not been there yet.


    And Qiao Jierou��s fans are mainly excited.


    In their opinion, Qiao Jierou is the best in the world. Without her, there would be no success of "White Fox", and without her there would be no success of Qiao Weiyang. The Queen of the Golden Crown was not because of Qiao Weiyang''s tricks. Lin Heng cheated on Lin. Hengzha, in short, Qiao Jierou is right in everything.


    Qiao Jierou herself is not as confident as them.


    She held her palms, her hands were full of sweat, and the expression on her face was tight.


    This is the last award!


    Jr��s future and future, everything about me is here.


    In the final battle, she has no room for defeat.


    Qiao''s house at this moment.


    Family and friends who had invested enough in jr spontaneously came to Qiao��s house to watch the live broadcast.


    Everyone looked relaxed and nervous.


    The several Kuo wives who used to play mahjong with Huang Shumin, now they don��t play mahjong anymore. They are all sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV.


    This time, it��s not like the last time I watched the show.


    The last time Qiao Jierou was unrewarded, it has nothing to do with them.


    This time Qiao Jierou��s award is related to the entire jr and their respective wallets.


    Old Mrs. Qiao pretended to be calm, but her fingers were trembling so that she couldn''t hold the teacup. She didn''t drink tea at all and kept her peace of mind.


    "Old lady, you said this is the last..." someone asked softly, as if it would break the atmosphere of the scene.


    "As far as I am concerned, there is no suspense for this final award." Mrs. Qiao said, "Don''t be too nervous."


    "We are just afraid... If something really goes wrong, we will..."


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "You are afraid that Jierou won��t win the prize, and jr will not be able to develop, right? Then I have to tell you, even if Jierou can��t win this award, our jr is also a listed company in Germany. The future development is immeasurable. The stock price cannot rise rapidly for a while, and in the long run, it will definitely continue to rise."


    These words are like a reassurance for everyone: "Indeed, the old lady makes sense."


    "What''s more..." Mrs. Qiao said, "We Jierou will win the prize."


    Everyone is even more relieved, since winning the prize can make everyone go up so much, and if you don��t win, you have the opportunity to develop. Isn��t this happy for everyone?


    "Now, we invite our player Qiao Jierou to come on stage!" Following the host''s words, Qiao''s family is boiling!


    Huang Shumin was pleasantly surprised: "Oh my God, did I misheard it? Is this Jierou''s name?"


    "Yes, it is Jierou, it is Jierou!" Everyone said happily, "It''s really Jierou!"


    But they all ignored it. The host did not say that she won the prize, but only invited her to the stage.


    An incredible surprise appeared on Qiao Jierou��s face, and the joy in her eyes was real. Everything had gone wrong in her recent days, and she was finally here, regaining a city.


    The excitement in her heart was unimaginable, she stood up and looked at the stage in surprise.


    "In addition to Qiao Jierou, we have to invite Qiao Weiyang to the stage."


    Lin Heng just hugged Qiao Jierou and celebrated with her when he heard this sentence.


    As soon as this sentence came out, not only were they stunned, but everyone else was also stunned. Could it be that the first place this time was still a double-yellow egg?


    The people of ??Qiao��s family were also surprised: ��What��s going on? Why do you let them play at the same time?��


    "what happened?"


    "Didn''t Qiao Weiyang not even go there? I didn''t see her in the audience!"


    Fans in the live broadcast barrage were also asking: "What the **** is the situation? Who is the award given to? Or should it be given to the two? But how can Qiao Weiyang not come here to give it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2351： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2351 Extraordinary Twins


    "Ask!"


    "My head is full of doubts!"


    "Children, do you have a lot of question marks!"


    The light hit Qiao Jierou, and she walked towards the stage with full of doubt, and stood on the stage, not understanding what was going on.


    "Where''s Qiao Weiyang?" the host asked.


    No one answered, the camera and all eyes were looking for her.


    But there is not on the scene.


    The host said: "We received the news from the main committee that the designs of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were very delicate, which shocked the judges! However, the core and essence of the two sets of designs are very similar, which is surprising. We would like to invite the two contestants to introduce their design concepts and ideas in front of everyone, and then decide the winner among them, and choose one to become the champion of this international fashion design competition!"


    When everyone heard this, they were so surprised that they couldn��t close their mouths!


    The design of the two has such consistency!


    Many rumors before ?? have been matched!


    So one of them actually used the design of the other person!


    Suddenly, no matter it was in the scene or in the barrage, everyone talked about it, and the fans were fighting frantically.


    The person who was watching the live broadcast at Qiao��s family heard this and couldn��t help saying: "Weiyang is doing something like this again?"


    Everyone subconsciously thinks that it will be Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou usually brainwashes them, all kinds of personal settings, plus jr investment, all have a very good impression on Qiao Jierou now.


    The old lady Qiao snorted: "You don''t think she dared to come, can there be anything wrong with this matter? I''m ashamed and thrown abroad!"


    Qiao Jierou, who was standing on the stage, was still very nervous, clasping her fingers, accepting everyone''s scrutiny.


    But seeing Qiao Weiyang not coming, she already knew.


    A person who dare not come, no matter how many reasons, how can others believe her?


    The host continued: "So where is the player Qiao Weiyang? Our time is limited. If she does not show up, the judges will determine that the winner of this design is Qiao Jierou. So from now on, we Give her another minute."


    The countdown begins.


    The whole audience felt nervous and anxious.


    Qiao Jierou knew that Qiao Weiyang couldn''t come, let alone one minute, even if she was given another hour, it would not work.


    She didn''t know what Hu Haitian would do or how to do it, but she knew he would do it.


    In the barrage, Qiao Weiyang��s fans were so nervous, they cheered each other up over and over again and encouraged each other, but Qiao Weiyang did not come out, and the encouragement would not be of any practical use.


    "The last ten seconds, ten, nine, eight..."


    Watching the passage of time, Frank and the others were also very uncomfortable.


    Qiao Weiyang��s failure to come is not only a matter of failing to win a prize, but also whether she will bear the infamous matter of plagiarism.


    At this moment, the door of the ceremony was pushed open from both sides, and the sharp light immediately hit the direction of the door, illuminating the people standing in the door.


    Qiao Weiyang stood at the door in a black dress. His slender figure was elegant and beautiful. Stepping on high heels, he strode towards this side.


    Qiao Jierou saw her appear, her pupils suddenly shook, and her whole body was trembling with shock.


    How... how is it possible?


    Qiao Weiyang where did she come from?


    Why didn��t Hu Haitian stop her?


    All eyes follow Qiao Weiyang, and all cameras automatically follow her. This kind of appearance is too explosive, and any photographer with sharpness will not miss the picture at this moment.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans are raveous.


    At the scene, Frank took the lead in applauding. Suddenly, the players who had reacted met one after another, and the applause gathered together and resounded throughout the auditorium.


    The applause was a welcome to Qiao Weiyang and a heavy blow to Qiao Jierou.


    There was a lot of anxiety in her heart suddenly.


    What Qiao Weiyang will do, how to express, to prove the rationality of this dress, to prove that it is hers, is an unknown question.


    And Qiao Jierou was trapped by the unknown.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped onto the stage and stood beside Qiao Jierou.


    The host immediately said: "Competitor Qiao Weiyang, welcome. I don��t know if you heard what I said just now?"


    The emcee immediately sent Qiao Weiyang the simultaneous interpretation headset.


    Qiao Weiyang took it, held it in his hand, but it was useless, and said directly in German: "Thank you, host, thank you, Miss emcee. I know what I said just now, because the design of the evening dress of the contestant Qiao Jierou and I are very similar, so now The judges hope that we can explain our design philosophy. Now I am ready. If you have any questions, you can ask questions."


    She is very fluent in German, has no accent, and expresses the meaning very clearly and completely.


    After hearing this, the judges couldn''t help nodding.


    Qiao Jierou��s pupils contracted again, and Qiao Weiyang could speak German!


    This is something she didn''t know at all before, and she didn''t have any preparations!


    So in other words, she had premeditatedly slandered Qiao Weiyang among the players several times before. In fact, she understood everything completely, and could she communicate with them in detail?


    Qiao Jierou didn''t know this at all, and only now knew that she couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat on her back.


    Too terrible, Qiao Weiyang is too deep to hide!


    Qiao Weiyang, who was standing on the stage and speaking German, was very confident. Lin Heng was surprised and couldn''t help but lock his eyes on Qiao Weiyang.


    However, he quickly felt a gaze that didn''t know where it came from, and saw that his back was cold. He looked back subconsciously, but he didn''t find any suspicious person or anything suspicious.


    "Okay, in that case, let the judges ask questions." The host said.


    An older female judge from the stage took the microphone and asked: "Two contestants, who of you can explain, why are your two design conceptual drawings and physical drawings so close?"


    Qiao Jierou planned to start first, and said: "Then let me explain first. Qiao Weiyang and I are sisters. Maybe it��s because we have a blood relationship. Many things we learned from childhood are very close, so the idea is the same. There are only so many similarities in inspiration. I don��t think there is any doubt about this. I hope that the judges can consider more details to determine the value of our two designs."


    Since she has said so, the judges temporarily put away their doubts and asked: "Jierou Qiao, please explain your design concept again."


    Qiao Jie softly calmed her mind and started to explain to everyone by pointing to her clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2352： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2352 Extraordinary Twins


    "The main fabric of this dress is crescent white. This is a traditional white in the country of s. It is thicker than pure white, and more elegant than other colors. Just using this fabric design, in fact It will be a bit boring.


    So around this evening dress, I used bamboo leaves as dark embroidery, distributed all around. As we all know, bamboo symbolizes nobleness and spine in the country, so it is known as a gentleman. So this evening dress may look simple, but in fact there is a mystery hidden in it. When the light comes on, it will glow with a faint brilliance.


    I used the ancient design for this evening dress, and improved the style of ancient clothes in our country, which is both elegant and modern. "


    Qiao Jierou��s explanation is simple and professional, everyone nodded.


    Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang. At this moment, she also saw Qiao Weiyang''s evening dress that was used for the competition. It was almost the same as Qiao Jierou''s.


    The two sets are put together, no matter the style or material, they are basically very similar.


    This is also an important reason why the judges have not been able to confirm which one to choose.


    Both sets of clothes have their own exquisite features, and the details are also different, which is really difficult to choose.


    "Qiao Weiyang contestant, how about you?" the judge asked.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "mine is similar to Qiao Jierou, except that my dark embroidery has not only bamboo, but plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. The rest is no different from her."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Is ?? so simple?


    The old lady Qiao watched the live broadcast and couldn''t help but sneered, "Why can''t I help the wall so much!"


    "Yeah, how can it be said that there is no difference? Can plagiarism be so fresh and refined?"


    Huang Shumin shook his head secretly, ecstatic in his heart, Qiao Weiyang was afraid that he would be nailed to the pillar of shame in history this time.


    She really regretted that she had asked Mrs. Qiao to divide the family property early. Based on the current situation, she really should wait until the award ceremony is over.


    Father and Mother Lin, who had never spoken much, had an unpredictable smile on their faces.


    Especially Mother Lin, she has always liked Qiao Jierou more, and everything now finally confirms her vision, and her sense of glory is full of her face.


    In the barrage, Qiao Jierou''s fans yelled: "Can Qiao Weiyang not be ashamed of going abroad? It makes me want to hit someone!"


    "In order to fight with Jie Rou, she really doesn''t even want her face! Is her brain sick!"


    "Get off the stage, don��t be ashamed!"


    "That''s it! I''m so mad at this kind of person!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans have defended her one after another, but where can they be protected in this rushing storm?


    The mouth grows on other people, so I can��t control what they say.


    The judges also frowned: "Qiao Weiyang contestant, can you elaborate more?"


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "Dear judges and friends, can you allow me to put a video?"


    The judge nodded and said, "Let it go."


    Qiao Weiyang handed the things to the emcee, who took it to the big screen and started playing.


    In the video, Qiao Jierou came to Qiao Weiyang to look for her and told her that Lin Heng was sick and let her take care of her.


    Then Qiao Weiyang left. Qiao Jierou opened Qiao Weiyang��s door, went in and took away Qiao Weiyang��s things. The evening dress was so big that it could not be hidden at all. When I looked at Qiao Jierou��s hands, I knew what it was holding.


    Qiao Jierou''s face suddenly changed, and the feeling of holding the winning ticket before disappeared.


    This...Where did Qiao Weiyang get this?


    impossible!


    She had found all the relevant surveillance videos from the hotel and deleted them together.


    The person ?? helped is Huang Shumin��s best friend in Germany for many years, and he cared for Qiao Jierou incomparably. At that time, he formatted all the videos in front of Qiao Jierou.


    In his original words, even if the police came, it would be impossible to restore these things!


    And Qiao Weiyang, actually got it!


    Other people looked at them, especially the local players who participated in the search for Qiao Weiyang that day. In retrospect, everyone has a lot of strange things about the day, but because nothing happened, no one will pursue it.


    Now, it has always been Qiao Jierou��s scheming, which caused Qiao Weiyang to drag it to the last moment that day to be able to participate!


    Think about it now, this is basically what Qiao Jierou deliberately thought, not only stole Qiao Weiyang''s design, but also specifically designed to prevent her from participating in the competition.


    Lin Heng''s face changed suddenly. Qiao Jierou had been telling him before that Qiao Weiyang had given him the medicine and it had nothing to do with her.


    But watching this video, can all this be clearer than this?


    His heart was agitated, Qiao Jierou actually did this!


    Why is she? Why is it so?


    What about her own talents? Did she design it herself?


    "Qiao Weiyang contestant, what do you mean by this video?" the judge asked.


    "I mean, Qiao Jierou''s design and her evening dress are mine at all!" Qiao Weiyang said, "Her design is directly misappropriated from me. This design and this evening dress are the same as hers. It doesn''t matter."


    The judges remembered that that day, Qiao Weiyang was indeed late, but because it was still within the rules, he entered the competition smoothly.


    "Why didn''t you say it at the time?"


    "Because at the time, I didn''t have any evidence to prove myself, and I didn''t get the videos. I spent a lot of time on these videos and invited friends to fix them."


    When she mentioned her friend, she looked far away and knew that Su Zhuoqian was in that position.


    Qiao Jierou immediately said, "Qiao Weiyang, you lied! We are sisters. We went to your room to help you get the evening dress. You invited it! Even with these, what can you prove! Our designs are very close, you How can I prove that I stole your things? Why, sister, I respect and love you so much, but you want to treat me like this?"


    She is very pitiful, tears come just as she says, she is especially good at crying, biting her lip, feeling wronged, like everyone is bullying her.


    This kind of picture really makes it difficult to blame everything on her.


    Indeed, the things in the video can only show that she has entered Qiao Weiyang��s room, asked Qiao Weiyang to see Lin Heng, and took Qiao Weiyang��s evening dress.


    But it does not fully prove that her evening dress is the misappropriated Qiao Weiyang!


    It seems very logical, but the logical chain is still missing a very key thing.


    cannot be simply equated together.


    Lin Heng also woke up in an instant, Qiao Weiyang''s seemingly rigorous evidence was not completely reasonable, and it was still possible to find loopholes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2353： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2353 Extraordinary Twins


    Although the judges want to believe Qiao Weiyang, it is really difficult to directly believe that all of her evidence is reasonable and effective.


    Qiao Jierou cried even more with pears and rain: "Everyone, do you have to believe that I have plagiarized and misappropriated just by relying on this? Do I have to remake this evening dress on the spot so that you can believe me? If so? In this case, please bring the fabrics and materials, and I will do it again on the spot."


    Her design ability is a bit worse than Qiao Weiyang, but she has worked **** the needlework, which is absolutely amazing.


    She is worried that she has no chance to show it, but now Qiao Weiyang has given her a chance.


    The more she said this, the more people believed in her.


    As for Qiao Weiyang, it''s not that everyone doesn''t believe her, but she can''t come up with more things to prove it.


    Qiao Weiyang said, "Qiao Jierou, don��t show it. It��s not yours, it will never be."


    She stepped forward, walked to Qiao Jierou��s evening dress, and stretched out her hand.


    "Qiao Weiyang, what are you doing?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    The judges also said: "Qiao Weiyang contestant, you can''t move other contestants'' entries at will."


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Did you see it? There is a thread in Qiao Jierou''s work."


    Although everyone did not see clearly, Qiao Jierou did see clearly.


    The original exquisite style has become a bit dazzling because of this thread.


    The photographer gave this place a close-up shot, and everyone can see clearly.


    Qiao Jierou said apologetically: "Sorry everyone, when I dealt with it, I did not notice this place. But I believe this is just a small flaw. Just deal with it a little bit."


    There is no scissors at the scene, otherwise she can deal with it immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Can I help you deal with it?"


    Qiao Jierou predicted that she was in front of so many people, and she did not dare to ruin her clothes. She showed her generosity: "Then I''ll take care of you."


    Qiao Weiyang walked over, twisted the end of the thread, suddenly raised her hand, and in front of everyone''s sight, she pulled the end of the thread out.


    Surprisingly, she pulled out, but the end of the thread was connected to a very long thread, and she pulled more and more.


    "Qiao Weiyang, my clothes!" Qiao Jierou yelled anxiously, fearing that Qiao Weiyang would ruin her entry and affect the result, she did not dare to stop it directly.


    The host was about to let security guards come to stop, but the judges saw the clue and said, "Let her pump!"


    There was a commotion at the scene, and the whole barrage was also bursting. They asked Qiao Weiyang what the **** was doing and what was this doing?


    The old lady Qiao was so angry that she fell a teacup: "Absurd! Absurd! What the **** is she doing!"


    Following the reactions of these people, Qiao Weiyang drew out a thread that was several meters long.


    was originally a slightly loose evening dress, the main elegant design style has become a more **** style, which is completely different from before.


    I just drew a thread and it became like this, which everyone never expected.


    Even Qiao Jierou was dumbfounded, she herself didn''t know that such an institution existed.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the judges: "Judges, can I touch this evening dress again?"


    The judges are now very curious about Qiao Weiyang, and immediately said: "Yes!"


    Qiao Weiyang took over her evening dress and put it together with Qiao Jierou. An amazing thing happened. Originally, two evening dresses with similar styles were put together by her. Piece of evening dress.


    After synthesis, the evening dress looks graceful and luxurious. The position of the skirt is more elegant because of the emerald, and it is very noble and eye-catching.


    The contestants under the stage were stunned. It is very difficult to know that designing an evening dress. The most important thing is that the evening dress itself is a complicated design, and it is necessary to sacrifice a lot in order to show the figure.


    Now Qiao Weiyang puts the two evening dresses together into one piece. It is even more difficult if it is not bloated and can be tailored elsewhere.


    The judges also gathered together to discuss.


    The barrage was even more shocked: "Fuck! Fuck!"


    Needless to say, the joy and surprise of Qiao Weiyang''s fans.


    Even Qiao Jierou��s fans were shocked to ask why this is? Why on earth is this happening?


    Qiao Weiyang seemed to see everyone''s doubts.


    She said flatly: "My evening dress itself has an original design. It is composed of two pieces combined into one. The one on the inside is embroidered with bamboo, which is mainly elegant and elegant, while the outside The style is more exaggerated. The two can be worn separately or combined into one to form a new one. This is also my always design concept. I use all clothes and fabrics to the extreme. I don��t want to Waste any fabric."


    "No, no! No! This was originally mine!" Qiao Jierou refused to accept this result, "You just used my design. The design draft you handed in is a single design, and now it''s just a strong word."


    "The design draft I submitted, from the front, is indeed a single one, the one outside." Qiao Weiyang looked at her calmly, looking into her guilty eyes, "But if everyone picks it up , Look at it diagonally, it is two styles!"


    She reached out and picked up her design draft, found the angle and placed it in front of the photographer, and let him take the shot.


    Sure enough, as Qiao Weiyang said, when placed diagonally, it is indeed a two-piece design and structure!


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t find any more room to explain, she wanted to say something, her mouth babbled, she couldn''t say it at all.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "Is there anything else I want to ask? I''ll explain it for you all at once!"


    Her voice was very cold, her aura became stronger and stronger, staring at Qiao Jierou indifferently.


    What else Qiao Jierou wanted to say, she stared at the evening dress, trying to find the flaw in it.


    But she was not familiar with this evening gown at all. Only when she held it, she hurriedly learned Qiao Weiyang''s design concept, and there was no time to study the rest.


    "Is there? Qiao Jierou? Do you need me to explain to you, why can we embroider plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum by hand on such a thin material? Isn''t it curious, why the chrysanthemum is faintly glowing? Yellow, the bamboo has a faint green under the light? Do you really want to know how the different colors are placed on the moon white in such a natural and harmonious unity?"


    She approached Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou never thought about these subtleties, because she couldn''t make such a thing at all!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2354： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2354 Extraordinary Twins


    She only knows that these things are beautiful, very good, but she doesn��t know why they are so good.


    As Qiao Weiyang approached step by step, she had to step back step by step.


    "Qiao Jierou, every time you claim to be my sister, you say that you grew up with me, so there will be a lot of inspirational collisions between us. But in fact, I was in Qiao''s house and was sent to the country when I was six years old. Growing up with my adoptive mother, I made a film by chance and came back to Qiao��s house when I was 16 years old. I moved out of Qiao��s house when I was nineteen. The time I spend with you is except for the ignorant life. At the age of six, it��s actually only three years after I��ve spent my money. What time do I have with you?"


    Qiao Weiyang said word by word, his voice was cold.


    Qiao Jierou could not answer, if each of these things were taken out and entangled, it would be a burden she could not bear.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "Not only do I have a limited time with you, and we are not born of a mother. Where do we come from the same heart, and the sisters have the same inspiration?"


    "You steal my things, slander me everywhere, and buy naval forces on the Internet continue to blackmail me and pour dirty water on me. Which is sisterhood?"


    "In order to prevent me from participating in the competition, in order to steal my things as your own, you don��t hesitate to drug your fianc��, let me see him and accompany him, drag down my time, and even your fianc�� can sacrifice. , Stand on this stage and tell me about sisterhood, do you think anyone believes it?"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage.


    Qiao Weiyang��s words continue to penetrate their ears, and in conjunction with the previous video, they appear more and more true.


    People who didn''t believe in Qiao Weiyang, at this moment can''t find any reason to question her anymore.


    Qiao Jierou��s guilty conscience has been completely written on her face, and her face pales a little bit!


    In the distance, Su Zhuoqian''s gaze fell on the stage, his eyes were pity, and Qiao Weiyang was enveloped in his eyes.


    He doesn��t mind what Qiao Weiyang uses to ruin Qiao Jierou, all this is what the other party asked for!


    Besides, Qiao Weiyang did nothing wrong.


    Qiao Weiyang straightened the thread that he had just pulled out of his hand and held it in his hand, with a mocking smile on his face: "Do you know how this thread is put into that dress? Knowing the principle, one thread can change Is the shape and structure of the whole dress? Why don''t you try it?"


    How does Qiao Jierou understand?


    In the past few years, she has been lying on the semi-finished product of Qiao Weiyang��s untaken folder. She has gained both fame and fortune. She has eaten too many bonuses. She has forgotten about the basic design. Let her take care of it. What would she have never heard of before?


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Qiao Jierou shouted loudly.


    Qiao Weiyang provoked a smile, and the end of his eyes evoked amorous feelings: "Qiao Jierou, I am giving you a chance. Because you only have the opportunity now. With this opportunity, you can prove that you have not copied me. If you can''t prove it. , You copied me, understand?"


    The word plagiarism heard in Qiao Jierou��s ears, driving her crazy, her eyes scattered, looking at the thread in Qiao Weiyang��s hand.


    She wants to pick it up, wants to prove herself, but she can��t, she can��t do anything! She can''t do anything!


    "Do you want to prove yourself?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Qiao Jierou shook her head, "No, no, I don��t want to prove that I need time to make clothes. Everyone needs different time. You can��t force me to do this in such a short time..."


    "Really? Give you time, can you do it well?"


    "I, I..." Qiao Jierou was speechless for a while.


    Her spirit is about to be forced to collapse, all eyes are fixed on her, with disdain, malice, condemnation, and look down upon.


    She thinks of her own scenery, and everything now...


    "Qiao Jierou, you have used my things too much. You used the things in my folder to continuously seek benefits for you. This time, because I made the folder public, you have no way to use the contents inside. , So you can only try to steal mine. Now I am standing on the stage, just want to tell you that it is not yours and will never be yours!"


    "No, I don''t!" In front of everyone, Qiao Jierou refused to admit it.


    Once admitted, this is her biggest taint!


    "I haven''t, I haven''t done all the things you said! I haven''t used your things, all this is slander!" Qiao Jierou shouted loudly, hoarse.


    At this moment, this is her last chance, she must use her aura to suppress Qiao Weiyang back.


    Qiao Weiyang seemed to have expected her to say this a long time ago. He raised her hand and shook the phone on her hand: "Oh, it turned out to be like this. It turns out that everything is my slander. So good, Qiao Jierou, since you said that. , Then whether it''s plagiarism, slander, or the last time you gave Lin Heng the medicine, or even if you went to my room and took my evening gown... let''s call the police to deal with it!"


    A painful look flashed in Qiao Jierou��s pupils, call the police?


    Can''t call the police! Once you call the police and these things are implicated, it is really done!


    Everything, Qiao Weiyang said, she may also throw the pot out, wash everything on Qiao Weiyang, and even limit the matter to the powder circle fight.


    But if you call the police, the impact will be too great...


    "No, Qiao Weiyang, you are not allowed to call the police!"


    As soon as Qiao Jierou said this, there were still a few people in the audience who believed her statement. After hearing this, they couldn''t help but make a roaring voice: "Huh!"


    Obviously, her words pulled off all her fig leafs.


    Qiao Weiyang has long known that this is her pain point, a pain point that can beat her to perfection.


    She took her mobile phone and said lightly: "Didn''t I mean that I slandered you? I slandered you so much. If you don''t call the police, how can I return your innocence?"


    "No, don''t!" Qiao Jierou was really scared now.


    "So you are admitting in disguise. Did you plagiarize my design and take my work?"


    Qiao Weiyang��s mobile phone was gently held on his finger, placed in the air, and held it calmly.


    Her tone is somewhat mocking, but also inattentive. It seems that this matter is just a small matter for her. Anyway, she can call the police, as if she doesn''t need to worry.


    On her beautiful face, there is no room for accommodation, and all her eyes are filled with a firm sense of conviction.


    Qiao Jierou shivered with fear, no matter which she chose, she would inevitably be ruined.


    But if she chooses not to call the police, she still has room to survive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2355： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2355 Extraordinary Twins


    "It''s me. I copied your design and took your work. I''m sorry, it''s me. I''m sorry." Qiao Jierou seized the last opportunity and said to Qiao Weiyang.


    Her voice was small, but everyone in the audience heard it.


    Everyone''s discussion is getting louder and louder. I really didn''t expect that Qiao Jierou, who looks delicate and weak, would do so many condemning things in order to get the ranking.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled indifferently: "Although I knew it was you a long time ago, it''s really rare. I heard you admit it with my own ears today. Qiao Jierou, I really disdain for you. There are people like you in the Qiao family, and they really belong to the Qiao family. Shame. People like you in country S are really a shame in country S."


    Qiao Jierou clutched her fist fiercely, biting her lip, her heart was full of pain and hatred.


    But at this moment, she was unable to refute Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t look at her again, as if she was just a piece of rubbish, a piece of rag, and another look would make you feel sick and disgusting.


    She turned her head and looked down the stage.


    stared at her, everyone quieted down spontaneously, waiting for Qiao Weiyang to speak.


    Qiao Weiyang put away the smile on her face, and said to the audience with a serious face: "I believe everyone has seen my folder. Qiao Jierou''s works in the preliminary contest, and her designs at Qiao''s house can be read by anyone who is interested. Draw the similarities between the things inside and mine. Here today, I am not only safeguarding my interests, but also wanting to safeguard the interests of everyone.


    If such a contestant participates in a competition, it will be unfair to other contestants. Qiao Jierou''s selection is due to occupying other contestants'' places.


    And such a person is also a kind of contempt and humiliation for the entire competition.


    Qiao Jierou is my personal opponent and a contempt for the rules of the entire competition. I believe that the competition and the judges will not tolerate people like her.


    So please also believe in the fairness of our competition. Some people may use plagiarism to succeed for a while, but they will not succeed in a lifetime!


    Here today, I also want to tell you that there are big trees with dead branches, and country s has indeed produced a contestant like Qiao Jierou, but this does not mean that all contestants in country s are like her. We can only say that if we find such a person, we will kick her out. This is what all human beings should do. I hope everyone will not misunderstand the country because of this! "


    After she finished speaking, everyone in the audience who had already understood the truth of the matter burst into enthusiastic applause.


    For her practice and saying that she can still protect the national interests at this moment, everyone also appreciates her a little bit more.


    Amidst the applause, Qiao Jierou sat on the ground in panic, she knew she was finished, everything was finished.


    Contests, championships, and everything else, and jr...


    Thinking of jr, she immediately searched for Lin Heng in the audience. In the dim eyes of her tears, she saw that Lin Heng''s face had never been so green. It was hard to see that she couldn''t describe it in words, and it was hard to see that she couldn''t even find the courage to look. Second glance.


    She opened her mouth, trying to refute everything about Qiao Weiyang, but she couldn''t say a word at all.


    The host returned to the stage and shook his head secretly to Qiao Jierou.


    Unexpectedly, such a beautiful female artist, female contestant, and the boss of a successful listed company would turn out to be such a person.


    She exclaimed: "After all the judges have unanimously determined that the champion of this competition, and also the first place, will be awarded to the contestant Qiao Weiyang from country s! Let us congratulate Qiao Weiyang! Here we also call on all industry players Practitioners, everyone should cherish their feathers and don��t think about taking shortcuts to achieve success. There are too many shortcuts, and even normal walking will not be possible! I hope everyone will love our industry and the rules on which we live. !"


    In the barrage, the people who were still sympathizing with Qiao Jierou were dumbfounded at the moment.


    Many fans are shouting: "Qiao Weiyang is too much, Jie Rou, refute it! Show it to everyone immediately!"


    "Jierou, you can, you can! It must do!"


    Some of her fans have been seriously brainwashed long ago. No matter what she does, they believe her.


    At this time, even if all the facts are in front of them, they are still insisting that Qiao Jierou is not wrong, this must be Qiao Weiyang''s frame.


    Qiao Jierou was embarrassed and lost her face abroad. When Qiao Weiyang was still working hard for the dignity of the country, they still firmly believed that the whole world was going to explode her because her sister was too good and suppress her.


    However, to their disappointment, Qiao Jierou didn''t have any rebuttal at all. Her face was only covered with guilty conscience, fear, and annoyance, but she didn''t have any confidence.


    As for Qiao Jierou��s other fans, they wake up, have no face to speak, silently turn off the computer, and withdraw from the ranks of fans.


    This period of time as a fan of Qiao Jierou may be a dark history that they will never mention.


    On the other hand, Qiao Weiyang was the only one who was convincing whether it was her knowledge of these two evening dresses, the actions she took out the thread at the time, and the variety she showed.


    Qiao Jierou��s fans are mostly supported by professional fans hired by Jiang Lin to give them brainwashing solid powder. They hate Qiao Weiyang every day and support the huge cohesion formed by Qiao Jierou.


    At this moment, many people are awakened, and they are all awake, Qiao Jierou is a real plagiarism at all!


    Not only this time!


    Last time about Shenglan, everyone could use the brainwashing bag to forcefully wash her and Qiao Weiyang''s inspiration, but also because Shenglan''s aura is stronger, so she wears more beautiful clothes.


    At this moment, no one can convince himself.


    Slowly, only Qiao Weiyang��s fans remained on the barrage: "Weiyang, come on! Weiyang is really wronged!"


    "I only know now that Wei Young lived in the country when she was six years old, until she starred in her first masterpiece when she was sixteen."


    "She didn''t say anything before, and she didn''t mention so much suffering. It hurts my heart to think that she has suffered so much."


    "Mom, Qiao Jierou is so innocent. She dare to wash away some kind of sisters'' affection and love as a shit! She stepped on Weiyang again and again, and hurt her again and again. In order to take away her evening dress design, she even gave her fiance a medicine to make Wei Young. Take care!"


    "This is the origin of the last video where Luo Man and Lin Heng slept together! Hahaha, Qiao Jierou could not be eclipsed, I never thought that Lin Heng would be asleep by such a woman!"


    "Look, look, Weiyang on stage has won the prize!"


    "Let''s applaud and spread flowers to Wei Young together!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2356： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2356 Extraordinary Twins


    On the stage, the judges walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side, placed a trophy in her hand, and encouraged: "Qiao Weiyang contestant, I hope you will continue to work hard and create better costumes in the future. Looking forward to your future performance! "


    The audience applauded thunderously.


    Qiao Weiyang thanked the judges, holding the trophy, without turning his head back down the stage.


    The light and the camera follow in her footsteps, just like light and shadow follow. At this moment, all the glory belongs to her.


    She passed the row where Lin Heng was sitting, and Lin Heng realized that her blood was cold and her whole body was stiff, and she couldn''t even see her even more.


    Qiao Weiyang walked out of the light and shadow all the way, out of the sight of everyone and the camera.


    When she arrived in front of Su Zhuoqian, she threw into his arms and was hugged tightly by him.


    "I did it." Qiao Weiyang looked up at him.


    "Congratulations, my girl." Su Zhuoqian has a tolerant and caring smile on his face. He hugs her tightly, lowers his head and kisses her. The turbulent love rolls over, cannot be hidden, and there is no need to hide. At this moment, I just want to engrave her. Into the bones and blood.


    The scene ends.


    Everyone left one after another.


    Leave only the coldness after the hustle and bustle of a room, the loneliness after the bustle, and the mess in a place.


    The cleaner was cleaning the scene and saw Qiao Jierou sitting on the ground, shouting in her native language: "Let let, let let."


    Qiao Jierou raised her head and saw Lin Heng standing in front of her with an angry face.


    "Brother Heng..." she cried bitterly.


    But Lin Heng''s response was not as gentle as Lin Heng, only his cold voice: "Hurry up and go back, the language barrier is very dangerous."


    She woke up suddenly, and he still came to see her, just because she was abroad now, and if she had a safety accident, he couldn��t bear it and couldn��t explain it to the family.


    The thought of home...Qiao Jierou''s face changed suddenly.


    How is her listed company jr now?


    She immediately asked: "Brother Heng, what''s the share price of jr? How is the situation now? I didn''t win the championship, it won''t have an impact, right? You said that even if you don''t win the championship, you can still make a big difference in the future. Development, you said, you won��t lie to me, will you?��


    Lin Heng didn��t speak. Didn��t she understand that she could indeed keep the company if she didn��t win the championship, and the long-term development would have little impact in the future.


    But the plagiarism scandal...but not so little.


    She is the chief designer of jr, the manager of Hengyuan clothing, and the director of Qiao''s clothing. The influence she has brought has reached all aspects, and all investments are now facing huge difficulties.


    Lin Heng didn''t speak, she didn''t understand this kind of routine problem, she just wanted to hear a comfort from his mouth.


    At this moment, he has no mood to comfort others.


    He only felt that she was noisy, noisy like never before, and he said with a headache: "It''s about to close here. Let''s go."


    "I...I..." Qiao Jierou turned around and fainted.


    "Jierou? Jierou?" Lin Heng looked down at her, saw her silently, and had to reach out and hug her.


    He was in a mess. He got into the car with her in his arms and went straight to the hospital. He looked at her pale and bloodless face, unable to raise the pity of the past, only Qiao Weiyang''s face was in his mind.


    At this time, Qiao Weiyang, with Su Zhuoqian, was driving towards the hotel where they lived.


    Holding two heavy heavyweight trophies in one day, and clearing himself of the grievances put on his head for so many years, and exposing Qiao Jierou''s true face in front of everyone, Qiao Weiyang felt very relaxed.


    With a smile on her eyebrows, she replied to some blessing messages from friends on WeChat.


    She didn''t reply until the car stopped in the hotel parking lot.


    "It''s here." Su Zhuoqian reminded with a smile, and handed her his hand.


    Qiao Weiyang put his hand on his palm and entered the hotel together.


    "Congratulations! Sister Weiyang, I watched the live broadcast and I was so relieved!"


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Tao Huan hurried over, "Really, when I just watched the live broadcast, my whole heart jumped out. I was really afraid that Qiao Jierou would do it to you! All her features, It was all exposed, and I saw people scolding her on the Internet, and it was really cool and cool!"


    "Is there any news in China?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It''s more than news. Qiao Jie and Lin Heng spent huge sums of money to buy a live broadcast, and now it��s clear to the domestic side. Can you imagine how many popular searches with big names you��ve been on? Hundreds of millions of data have been read. , Indicating that the number of passers-by watching the news is unknown."


    The effect that Qiao Weiyang wanted, Qiao Jierou helped her spread to the country to the greatest extent through the live broadcast she bought.


    This was something Qiao Weiyang didn''t expect, but the result was good. For her, it was the best situation.


    "Okay, you''re tired after paying attention for so long, so go to rest early."


    After Tao Huan left, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian returned to the room.


    After completing such an important thing, her energy suddenly slackened, and her whole person was a little tired.


    "The bath water is ready, let''s take a bath." Su Zhuoqian came over and handed her the pajamas.


    He has simply rinsed, surrounded by bath towels, Qiao Weiyang raised his head and just saw the muscles on his body, and the impact rushed into her eyes.


    When Su Zhuoqian usually puts on a suit, his whole figure is exceptionally tall and straight, but his body is very lean when he takes off his clothes, with a thin layer of muscle covering his body, and the lines are exquisite and beautiful.


    The clear-line mermaid line did not fall into the bath towel and was just blocked. When Qiao Weiyang thought of something, his face was unexpectedly hot.


    She became stunned in a moment of trance, and Su Zhuoqian can see all the changes in her expression.


    He leaned down: "Why don''t I wash with you?"


    "No, no, I can do it myself..." Qiao Weiyang took the pajamas, not daring to touch his inquiring gaze.


    She didn''t expect that she would be so shy at this moment, obviously she would not be like this normally, maybe it was just a moment ago, and she really thought about it too much.


    Su Zhuoqian''s chuckle sound came from behind, and Qiao Weiyang blushed even more.


    After taking a hot bath, Qiao Weiyang��s fatigue was wiped out. Su Zhuoqian had already put on pajamas, loose pajamas without any shape, but he was worn out like a supermodel on a catwalk.


    Qiao Weiyang was bewitched by his beauty again, saying that ancient emperors were easy to indulge in beauty. Qiao Weiyang thought, if he was himself, the person facing him was Su Zhuoqian, he would not be much better.


    "Come here." Su Zhuoqian said softly.


    Qiao Weiyang went over obediently, he put a quick-drying towel on her head, helped her tidy up her wet hair, took out the hair dryer, and blew it carefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2357： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2357 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang''s hair is as thick as seaweed, draped over his shoulders, his skin is like snow and jade against the background, and his ears are also slightly transparent.


    He slid his apple, leaned down, and touched her ears more closely.


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly turned his head, clasped his hands on his neck, and lightly bit on his sliding Adam''s apple.


    Su Zhuoqian turned against the guest, held her up and kissed her lips, just wanting to gallop across the gully of her body.


    ����


    morning.


    Su Zhuoqian''s phone rang. In order not to disturb Qiao Weiyang, he picked up the phone and walked to the balcony.


    was called by the driver yesterday.


    "I have cooperated with the investigation and it is okay, President Su. It is the driving Hu Haitian who was seriously injured and is still in the hospital. The police should contact Lin Heng to deal with it."


    "knew."


    Su Zhuoqian hung up the phone, and when he turned his head, he saw Qiao Weiyang wrapped in a bathrobe, leaning barefoot on the doorway on the balcony side, with a soft smile on his face, and a lazy beauty on his body.


    Sunshine rushed to fall on her, as if they belonged there.


    "Wake you up?" Su Zhuoqian walked towards her.


    "No, my own phone number came. It was from some design companies and jewelry companies. I transferred it to Tao Huan to deal with it." Qiao Weiyang''s tone is also lazy, with a little squishy not waking up. Ending.


    Hooked on Su Zhuoqian''s heart like a cat''s paw.


    He held her waist, "Go back and sleep a little longer."


    Qiao Weiyang lay directly in his arms, letting him pick himself up.


    Qiao Weiyang like this, how could Su Zhuoqian still fall asleep?


    When he woke up, he had kissed Qiao Weiyang and pressed her to the bed.


    ����


    In the hospital.


    Qiao Jierou just woke up when she saw the nurse giving herself an injection.


    "Where is Brother Heng?" she asked immediately.


    What the nurse said, she couldn''t understand her, the powerless feeling of being unable to communicate enveloped her, and the fear of being abandoned also made her feel scared.


    She sat up frantically and shouted: "Brother Heng, Brother Heng!"


    The nurse pressed her back to lie on the bed, and said something eagerly.


    Qiao Jierou struggled, the door opened, and Lin Heng finally appeared.


    The nurse spread her hands helplessly, and Lin Heng motioned her to go out first.


    "Brother Heng, Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou hugged him frantically.


    Lin Heng did not turn back and hugged him, standing still, just letting her hug herself, his expression no longer the gentleness of the past.


    "Brother Heng, you are still there. You did not leave me!"


    Qiao Jierou cried with joy.


    Lin Heng''s tone was cold: "The police came just now and investigate some things."


    Qiao Jierou slowly let go of her hand, and a feeling of panic enveloped her whole body.


    "No, Qiao Weiyang, she said, she won''t call the police! She said she won''t call the police!" Qiao Jierou''s hatred hit her, covering her whole body.


    How can Qiao Weiyang do this? She had already admitted that she had plagiarized, and Qiao Weiyang even called the police!


    Lin Heng looked at her disappointedly: "So, all the things she said are true, right?"


    "No, it''s not, Brother Heng, let me explain..."


    She stepped forward and grabbed Lin Heng''s hand, but was thrown away by him.


    Qiao Jierou lay weakly on the bed, her hair covering her sight, as well as her dissatisfaction and unwillingness.


    "For so long, you have always lied to me, right? Your talents, your concessions, and your gentleness were all lied to me, right? What am I here for you, am I a tool person? In order to steal Wei Young��s design, you can actually drug me and let me haunt her!"


    Lin Heng fell into great anger.


    Thinking of being used, being used as a tool, and being kept in the dark, a man��s self-esteem has been seriously hurt!


    He remembered the words Qiao Weiyang had said, and remembered that he had trusted her to be suspicious to directly abandon her...


    Fist clenched tighter.


    Qiao Jierou in front of her, what are all her gentleness?


    How true or false are the things she said?


    "Brother Heng, I really don��t. I love you. I really love you. My feelings for you have never been fake. When I saw my sister with you before, I was really miserable. Falling in love with you is the most involuntary thing I can''t help but do. I do so much, not wanting you to leave me, wanting you to know my love, I just used the wrong way, I shouldn''t love you like this... But my heart that loves you will never change.


    No matter what I do, no matter what I do, I just want to. I just want to love you more, and I just want to love me more. I am really afraid that you will be snatched away by my sister..."


    Lin Heng listened to her tearful words, not knowing how true or false it is now.


    At this moment, he can''t spare his mind to think.


    Qiao Jierou cried bitterly. He wanted to find out the gentle feeling before, and wanted to respond to her with the greatest enthusiasm.


    However, his heart has been completely hollowed out, and there is no such thing at all.


    "You don��t need to cry. These things have not caused serious consequences. I don��t care about my affairs. I have already told the police. But if you owe Weiyang, you must apologize and compensate for your losses."


    Lin Heng''s tone is very cold.


    Qiao Jie lowered her head softly, crying, and did not retort.


    Lin Heng��s tone was even colder: ��Hu Haitian had an accident and is now seriously injured in the hospital. The police said he drove and hit Weiyang��s car. Weiyang avoided it and his own car fell into the river.��


    Qiao Jierou looked up at him in shock, no wonder Qiao Weiyang finally caught up last night!


    It turned out to be like this!


    Lin Heng was too lazy to discern the content in her eyes, but said in a cold voice, "I hope, this matter has nothing to do with you. Hu Haitian is not awake now. Even if he wakes up, he can only stay in Germany for investigation, at least for a short period of time. It is impossible to return to China within time."


    Qiao Jierou thought of her fear when she heard this, but fortunately, Hu Haitian was not instigated by her, she just said something bad about Qiao Weiyang to Hu Haitian.


    Even if it is the police investigation, it is impossible to blame her.


    Maybe this is the only good thing among all bad things.


    Lin Heng finished speaking and left the ward.


    "Brother Heng! Brother Heng!"


    Facing Qiao Jierou��s loudly holding back, he did not look back.


    However, he did not leave either. Huang Shumin sent him a moderate report of Qiao Jierou''s depression, telling him that Qiao Jierou had some mental problems all the time. She did these things not entirely out of her original intention. I hope he can Be considerate.


    According to Qiao Jierou''s statement, she also loves too much, so that''s it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2358： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2358 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng''s mind is chaotic, and he can''t figure it out.


    ...


    The ??International Fashion Design Contest Award Ceremony officially ended, and contestants from various countries left.


    Qiao Weiyang, accompanied by Su Zhuoqian, also officially embarked on the plane returning home.


    After boarding the plane, Tao Huan came over with a lot of gifts: ��Hey, I didn��t expect you to have so many fans in Germany to give things away. I don��t want them to tell you to transfer them.��


    "Take it apart, put it away and save it." Qiao Weiyang knows that it''s not easy for fans to come here specially. Although he can''t respond one by one, he shouldn''t be disappointed.


    "Okay, I will sort it out."


    Learning that Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou were going back to China, the media reporters moved after hearing the wind and had already surrounded the entire airport.


    I want to interview Qiao Weiyang, naturally because of winning this competition. Everyone wants to know her current situation and thoughts. All the regular media reporters came.


    As for those who want to interview Qiao Jierou, they are all paparazzi and some infamous self-media. They want to rub on Qiao Jierou''s body and get clicks. They have a mentality of watching her collapse.


    So when Qiao Weiyang got off the plane, the outside of the field was still in order, and they gathered around, but still reserved some places for her.


    "Thank you, please let me, please let me." Tao Huan shouted.


    Su Zhuoqian''s bodyguard has quietly submerged into the crowd, separating the reporter from Qiao Weiyang, and guiding Qiao Weiyang into the VIP channel.


    The reporters did not photograph anything except for her wearing a mask.


    As soon as Qiao Jierou came out, the situation was chaotic.


    She followed Lin Heng blankly, and was squeezed by the paparazzi to stand unstable and almost fell.


    "Brother Heng." Qiao Jierou shouted helplessly.


    Lin Heng didn''t know if he didn''t hear it or something, and didn''t look back at all.


    The paparazzi''s question came into her ears sharply: "Qiao Jierou, you went to Germany this time and lost such a big person to country s. Why did you feel embarrassed to come back?"


    "Did you apologize to Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Did you apologize to the organizer?"


    "Did you apologize to all of us?"


    "I don''t know what you think in your heart now? Do you have regrets in your heart?"


    These paparazzi do not have the professional ethics of regular media reporters, and they are not worried about being accused. Anyway, how can they ask questions? Now Qiao Jierou is when everyone is screaming. Qiao Jierou really wants to care about them and will only increase them. Traffic is cheaper for them.


    "I don''t know, get away! I don''t know anything!" Qiao Jierou said loudly, trying to push these people away, but couldn''t push them away.


    Lin Heng looked back at it as if he had just remembered it.


    Then, Qiao''s bodyguard finally entered and rushed to Qiao Jierou''s side to protect her.


    Qiao Jie and Lin Heng got into the car, she was already disheveled and unkempt, and her hat and mask did not know where they were squeezed.


    She has no face to see people, and her look is sad.


    "Jie Rou, I''m finally back." Mother Lin''s voice came.


    Qiao Jierou saw Mother Lin in the car, she actually came to pick herself up in person, her voice couldn''t help but choked: "Auntie!"


    "Auntie came here to pick you up." Mother Lin said, her tone was actually very cold, but Qiao Jierou couldn''t hear it at all at this moment. She already felt so satisfied that someone could speak to her softly.


    "Thank you, thank you auntie, who came to pick me up specially."


    Mr Lin said nothing more.


    Lin Heng also remained silent.


    "Brother Heng, shall we not go home yet?" Qiao Jierou said imploringly.


    Lin Heng glanced at Mother Lin. Mother Lin said, "I''m here to pick you up, so I want you to be settled properly."


    "Thank you auntie, thank you brother Heng."


    Qiao Jierou is full of gratitude. It turns out that the Lin family still has feelings for themselves, and they still support themselves.


    Before she boarded the plane, she knew that Qiao��s house was now full of people, waiting for her to go back.


    No, it should be said that these people stayed at Qiao��s house after watching the live broadcast.


    They learned about what Qiao Jierou did, and knew that jr��s stock price would fall sharply. The money they bought and invested in stocks might have been lost. So at that time, they didn��t leave, but kept going. Waiting for Qiao Jierou to come back to settle this account!


    The award ceremony was at night, and the stock market did not open. During the day, when the stock market opened, jr had several consecutive down limits.


    fell to the point where all the people related to jr had their heart and soul, no one had the courage to chase after that number.


    Qiao Jierou knew that as long as she showed up, she would be torn apart by these people!


    Fortunately, fortunately, Mother Lin is still on her side, and she will come to pick herself up and help herself.


    ...


    At this moment, Qiao Weiyang got on the car easily and said to Tao Huan: "Let these reporters, who sincerely want to interview, contact Lu Mingjue to communicate. In the future, whenever they come to besie the airport and cause inconvenience to other passengers, they will cooperate with each other in the interview. Back in the period."


    "Understood, I will let people inform them." Tao Huan hurriedly recorded, "Then where are we going now?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian would always see what she meant in her eyes.


    He nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Go to Qiao''s house."


    "Are you going to Qiao''s house this time? There must be many reporters and paparazzi over there." Tao Huan couldn''t help but worry about Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang, why didn��t he know that he would be besieged again now?


    However, Qiao Jierou will go back now. So many people are chasing after Qiao��s family for compensation. Father Qiao and Qiao Dongliang are inevitably involved. They are old and young. How can they be able to sustain this?


    "With Zhuo Qian with me, I am not afraid." Qiao Weiyang tilted his head to look at Su Zhuoqian, his fingers were held by him, and the smile on her face became more relaxed and bright.


    Qiao Jierou was sitting in the car and wanted to ask where Lin Mu would send herself to.


    But seeing their mother and son look very serious, she couldn''t directly ask.


    She had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. Since Mother Lin was willing to pick her up, she would definitely not treat herself badly.


    Gradually, she found that the scenery on both sides of the car became familiar, and became more and more familiar.


    "Auntie, this is our..." Qiao Jierou squatted in her heart.


    How does this look like the road to Qiao��s house?


    She was panicked: "Auntie, auntie..."


    The car is really heading towards Qiao��s house.


    "You let me down! Auntie, you said you want to protect me!"


    Mother Lin turned her head and said faintly: "Jie Rou, jr''s current stock price has fallen like that. All investments are furious. Our stock has lost almost nothing. Now everyone is waiting at Qiao''s house. You go back to solve the problem, it''s useless to escape."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2359： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2359 Extraordinary Twins


    "But Auntie, you..."


    "If you don''t solve it yourself, do you still have to wait for Lin Heng to solve it?" Mother Lin was finally angry. "Although you and Lin Heng are engaged, they are not married yet. Now you have such a big burden on your back. You must first solve the problem of the problem before the marriage contract between our two families can have a basis for existence."


    Qiao Jierou suddenly understood that the reason why Lin Mu came to pick her up was not to protect herself, nor to help herself solve problems, she just wanted to get rid of these things as soon as possible.


    Human hearts and feelings, but so!


    Without waiting for Qiao Jierou to think about it, Mother Lin had already pushed Qiao Jierou out of the car.


    Qiao��s house, at this moment, is full of people.


    These people were previously fooled by Lin Heng, Qiao Jierou, Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin to invest. Not only did they buy a lot of stocks, they also invested a lot of money directly in jr.


    Everyone is waiting for the award ceremony of the International Fashion Design Competition. All investments will double, even several times, and life will reach another peak.


    Everyone has good expectations.


    But reality gave them a head start.


    The stock price fell unnoticed, and the investment was even worse.


    Everyone is waiting here either standing or sitting.


    The old lady Qiao originally prepared a grand party for Qiao Jierou''s victory, and prepared a super grand welcome gift, and all the buffets have been prepared.


    At this moment, in order to appease these people, I have to take everything and enshrine them first.


    The mean wrinkles on her face looked bitter and bitter. She sat in the corner, leaning on a cane, and looked ugly.


    From time to time someone came up to ask: "Old lady, when will Qiao Jie and Lin Heng come back? What should we do with our investment?"


    "You can''t help but talk. At the beginning, you kept saying how good jr is and let us invest in it. We invested so much money, and now we have lost a lot of money. Can''t you just say nothing?"


    "That is, how happy it is when collecting money. If something happens, you can''t do anything that hasn''t happened, right?"


    Qiao Qijie had already hidden away secretly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao sat here, unable to say a word.


    Seeing that she was silent, everyone did not dare to push the old man too much, and walked to Huang Shumin: "Mrs. Joe, you should have the most say in your daughter''s affairs, right? What do you say?"


    "We usually trust you so much and trust you in everything. When playing mahjong with you, which time was it not Hehe Meimei, and you ended up treating us like this?"


    "Qiao Jierou is back!" I didn''t know who shouted.


    Immediately everyone ran towards the outside.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin rushed out immediately.


    Sure enough, I saw Qiao Jierou getting out of the car, but she had a disheveled head and was embarrassed, and she did not have the image of a usual lady.


    With scattered makeup, she looks awkward.


    Everyone rushed forward: "Qiao Jierou! You are so good! We are so optimistic about you and always believe that you are really talented, what about you? How do you return everyone?"


    "Yes, every time you keep saying that Wei Young is not good here and bad, what happened? What do you owe us?"


    Old Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin rushed to Qiao Jierou. Huang Shumin hugged Qiao Jierou and cried and said, "You buy the stocks yourself, and the money is your own investment. We still have to deal with the consequences? Why don''t you go to a securities company? , Why don''t you go to the bank? If you really make money, do you want to give us points again?"


    "Mrs. Qiao, you are not right. If we go to a securities company to buy stocks, we must be responsible for the profit and loss. But this is because you let us invest and blow up our daughter to attract us to buy shares. Of course, if something goes wrong, of course you You have to take a responsibility!"


    "That is, how do you usually promote jr? How do you brag about Qiao Jierou''s talent? All liars!"


    "Liar! Refund!"


    "Liar, refund the money, or we will call the police!"


    Qiao Jierou stood among the crowd, her face gray.


    "Okay!" The old lady Qiao chopped the crutches to the ground heavily, "We pay it! We pay what we owe you."


    "Old Mrs. Qiao, wouldn��t it be okay for you to say that? Isn��t that what we all want?"


    "Yeah, we are not forcing you. This is just telling the truth about business."


    "Okay, then write an IOU?"


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: "What we owe to you will be paid to you according to the amount of your investment. We will recover all the stocks in your hands at the original price."


    Everyone has no comments.


    Old Mrs. Joe asked to get started immediately.


    "Mom!" Huang Shumin couldn''t bear it. How much money was calculated, all lost in the stock market, but the Qiao family had to bear it.


    "Stop talking, do it!"


    Old Mrs. Qiao made such a decision, which required Qiao Jierou to take out all the money in her hand. This was not enough. Huang Shumin had to take out a part, and Mrs. Qiao had to pay out of her own pocket to make up part of the shortfall.


    This loss is really scary.


    But at any rate, the current situation was stabilized. Although many people did not get the cash, but got the IOUs, they retreated after knowing that it was meaningless to stay.


    Wait until everyone left, only the ground was messed up.


    Huang Shumin asked, "Why didn��t Lin Heng come back with you? Didn��t I arrange for someone to pick you up and send you to a safe place to hide?"


    Qiao Jierou cried and said, "Lin Heng his mother took me and sent me back."


    "This family!" Huang Shumin immediately understood everything, "Isn''t she just afraid that you will bring debts and cause trouble to his son? So she can''t wait to get rid of the relationship."


    "Well, it''s useless to say this now." Old Mrs. Qiao said, "I''ll do the calculation first, and how much I have to lose."


    Huang Shumin was silent, and the amount of the deficit has not been calculated yet. Needless to say, the amount of deviation is huge.


    She can''t hate her daughter, she only hates Qiao Weiyang. If it were not for Qiao Weiyang, none of this would happen.


    "I''m sorry, grandma, sorry, mom, I didn''t know my sister would frame me like this. She had arranged many things firsthand. The agent behind her was too powerful. I started to bury the thread very early. I really am. I didn''t see through this point and followed their way."


    Qiao Jierou cried so badly that she was still making up her lies in front of Mrs. Qiao and Huang Shumin.


    Unfortunately, these two people never questioned anything she said, and believed in everything she said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2360： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2360 Extraordinary Twins


    "This matter will be solved first. Jierou, stop crying, I will go upstairs to find your grandfather, he and Dongliang will always have to bear some of the big things you have done."


    Qiao Jierou immediately followed Mrs. Qiao upstairs.


    Old man Qiao also came back from the nursing home after hearing about the incident today, wanting to see how to solve it.


    There were too many people below and too noisy, so he had to stay in the study temporarily to avoid it.


    Qiao Dongliang has always been by his side.


    At this moment, Qiao Weiyang was sitting next to him, making him finally smile.


    Hearing a rapid knock on the door, Qiao Dongliang glanced at Mr. Qiao, he nodded, and Qiao Dongliang opened the door.


    "Tongliang, are you here? Just right." Mrs. Qiao said, and then she saw the young girl who was sitting on the side drinking tea with a calm face, "Qiao Weiyang? Are you embarrassed to come?"


    "I don''t steal or **** it. Why should I be embarrassed when I come back to see my grandfather and younger brother?" Qiao Weiyang said flatly, putting down the tea cup, "Or, only people who have been investigated by the police and have been spared every effort Excuse me?"


    These words directly poke Qiao Jierou��s pain points.


    She took advantage of Hu Haitian''s awakening, and hurriedly returned to China. Many things, if counted, she can''t escape at all.


    Old Mrs. Qiao didn��t want to argue with her, but said: ��Old man, there is something wrong with Jierou now. Both you and Dongliang will contribute some money and help her to solve it.��


    She took it for granted, as if it were a matter of course.


    Father Qiao frowned deeply, and sighed, "Originally, Jierou had an accident. This is the responsibility of the Qiao family. But some time ago, when you were arguing about dividing the family property, I will give you everything. The matter was notarized and advertised in the newspaper. Now that Jierou has an accident, she should take care of it herself, otherwise this matter is neither in line with family regulations nor in compliance with company regulations. If it is passed out, we Qiao��s family will have to take it. Stop doing business?"


    Old Mrs. Qiao was choked back, feeling very sick.


    Qiao Jierou grievedly said: "Grandpa, please help me this time."


    "You are my granddaughter, I should help you. So, you should first calculate how much you should pay for, and use the accounts to check my finances. You, your grandmother, and your parents can''t afford the rest, take it. I''ll pay you." Mr. Joe said generously.


    Qiao Jierou was choked all of a sudden. In fact, she and Mrs. Qiao and her mother used the money to compensate. Although they were stretched, it was not enough. It was just such a heavy bleeding that the impact on them was really too great. Big.


    Watching to pay most of their savings and family property to compensate, the distraction and pain can be imagined, so they wanted to find Mr. Qiao and Qiao Dongliang to share a part.


    But how can he find him if Mr. Joe says so now?


    Qiao Weiyang re-pours tea for Mr. Qiao, and said: "Yes, Jie Rou, you make mistakes and bear it yourself. It is only natural and righteous for your parents to bear it for you. That is your parent''s responsibility. Your grandma helps you bear it, and that is her. Grandpa is willing to bear the rest for you, and he loves you. As for the pillar, he has not yet reached the age of eighteen. This money will be the money for him to settle down and he can''t move. Otherwise, what will the pillar do in the future?"


    The old lady Qiao loves this grandson too much, and immediately said: "Tongliang''s money must not be moved. But old man, you can''t just take on the part that Jierou can''t afford, you should let her leave something next to her at any rate!"


    "As I said, I will take care of the part that you can''t afford. The rest will be given to you. How can I give it? If I give it to Jierou, how can I give it to Dongliang and Weiyang? If I want to give it, then I have to The three siblings are evenly divided!"


    Old man Joe was angry.


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou pinched their palms. They wanted Mr. Qiao��s things, but they didn��t want Qiao Weiyang to have it.


    In this situation, there is a stalemate.


    Old man Qiao said: "If you can afford it, why come to me? I have a bit of backbone! If you can''t afford it, how much I will bear for you, and how much will I give to Dongliang and Weiyang! This is the case, don''t talk about it anymore!"


    The old lady Qiao also said that Qiao Weiyang stopped her: "Old lady, grandpa is not in good health. If you want to **** him off, the consequences will be a bit unbearable."


    The old lady Qiao had to walk away when she thought of this.


    This road was directly blocked. When the three of them went downstairs, they looked very ugly.


    Old man Joe is very angry.


    "Tongliang, go to my bag and get the medicine for Grandpa." Qiao Weiyang patted Mr. Qiao on the back, "Grandpa, please relax, they should be able to bear these losses."


    She took the medicine Qiao Dongliang brought, and put one in Mr. Qiao��s mouth for him to hold it.


    Old man Qiao''s breath became even better, and he sighed and said, "How come I have such a wicked barrier! Weiyang, these years, I have really suffered you."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about me, take care of yourself."


    "Dongliang, have you seen it? You can''t learn these things, do you know?"


    Qiao Dongliang walked to him and said in a low voice: "I didn''t learn, I always wanted to learn from my sister."


    "Grandpa, you keep this medicine." Qiao Weiyang put the bottle in his hand, "It''s good for your heart. You don''t care about their affairs for the time being. The most important thing is to take good care of your body."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Qiao Dongliang again: "You don''t come back again in the future. Let''s finish your test first."


    Qiao Weiyang''s tone is a bit heavy, but Qiao Dongliang is very obedient, and honestly said: "Sister, you still want to scold me. I''m really afraid that you will ignore me in the future because of your second sister."


    "Why would I ignore you? You are different from them. Don''t think so much."


    Old man Qiao always had a headache every time he encountered Qiao Jierou''s affairs. When he saw Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang getting along, he finally showed a gratified smile.


    How come the gap between children from a family is so big?


    Qiao Weiyang asked him to send Qiao Dongliang to school, and walked to the parking lot with Mr. Qiao��s wheelchair.


    "Where do you take Grandpa?" Qiao Jierou asked Qiao Weiyang aloud when she saw Qiao Weiyang''s behavior.


    "Go to the nursing home, can''t it?" Qiao Weiyang asked rhetorically.


    Who would care about Mr. Joe��s body? When is it not when there is a need to pay attention to Mr. Joe, visit him?


    Qiao Weiyang held back these words, fearing that Mr. Qiao would be sad to hear him.


    But in fact, how can Father Joe not know these things in his mind?


    He has seen it through a long time ago, but still treats everyone fairly and fairly, but these people hurt him in various ways.


    There is a spike activity today~ According to the requirements of the compilation, tomorrow will be updated at 11 o''clock in the evening, and 5 chapters will be updated, so you don��t have to wait in the early morning~ good night everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2361： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2361 Extraordinary Twins


    "Stop talking, Jierou." Old lady Qiao was also tired, "Let them go."


    Qiao Jierou had to sit in front of Mrs. Qiao and accompany her.


    Qiao Weiyang pushed Mr. Qiao out, afraid that he would be sad, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, last time I said I wanted you to see your grandson-in-law, do you still want to see it now?"


    "Of course I thought, where is he?" Speaking of this, Mr. Joe''s depression was finally wiped out.


    "Zhuo Qian."


    Following Qiao Weiyang''s voice, Su Zhuoqian walked over here.


    Old man Qiao seriously looked at the young man in Yushu Linfeng, looked at him, and for a long while, he recognized him: "Is it you Su Zhuoqian?"


    He hasn''t appeared in public for a long time, and he is a little stranger to the young talents of the younger generation.


    "Grandpa, I am." Su Zhuoqian bends down and looks at him with respect.


    "But the one who signed the marriage contract with me... Isn''t that the last name?"


    "Grandpa, my grandfather does have his surname, but he and my grandma are bigamy. And I follow my mother''s surname, so I don''t have a surname." Su Zhuoqian explained to him earnestly.


    "That''s the case. At the beginning, by chance, I saved Father He. We had similar temperaments, and we had a good drinking and drinking, and we made this marriage contract. We didn''t take it seriously at the time. Unexpectedly, there should be such a fate." Father Qiao. Exclaimed.


    "In fact, no one in our family takes this engagement seriously." Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and held Qiao Weiyang''s hand. "After I met Wei Young, I found out that she turned out to be the wife of my engagement, so I let it go and marry Weiyang. Go back. Regarding the marriage contract, I have always wanted to thank you in person."


    Old man Joe laughed suddenly when he heard him say this.


    He was originally worried that this young man was as seriously ill as the rumors, but now it seems, where is he a little sick?


    Not only that, he is also a leader among the younger generation, and he is the last wave that even Father Qiao admires. I didn��t expect Qiao Weiyang to meet such a fate by coincidence.


    Especially rare is that Su Zhuoqian, who was slaying the courageous outside,��s feelings for Qiao Weiyang, is not fake at first sight, which makes people really relieved.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang accompanied Mr. Qiao to the nursing home.


    Along the way, out of some uneasy psychology, Mr. Qiao asked Su Zhuoqian many questions and chatted with him for a long time.


    Su Zhuoqian was sincere and steadfast in his work. Gradually, those doubts in Mr. Qiao''s heart disappeared.


    When he arrived at the nursing home, his affection for Su Zhuoqian could not be concealed completely.


    "Okay, Zhuo Qian, leave it to you, and I��m relieved. I don��t have anything to ask of you. Wei Young has not been easy for so many years. Since you have married her, you must treat her well in the future and don��t let her down."


    "This is natural, grandpa, I will."


    Old man Qiao��s many worries, he finally let go, supported by Su Zhuoqian, even if the Qiao family were to be demon again in the future, they would not be able to bully Qiao Weiyang.


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang returned to China, he accepted several media interviews and continued to work every day.


    After the crew closed on this day, according to Lu Mingjue''s arrangement, she had to meet with the boss of a brokerage company to discuss cooperation.


    The two have made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop.


    Qiao Weiyang changed his clothes, put on a light makeup, and appeared in the coffee shop.


    "Miss Joe."


    Qiao Weiyang heard the voice and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng."


    She walked over and was a little surprised to see that Meng Yihao was still very young. Originally, she thought that the boss of this brokerage company should be older.


    "Miss Qiao, please sit down." Meng Yihao said with a smile, "I''m so happy that you can meet me this time."


    "Me too, Mr. Meng''s previous proposal, I am very interested, if there is a chance to cooperate, I will definitely cooperate happily." Qiao Weiyang said generously.


    Meng Yihao handed her the menu. After she ordered a cup of grinded iron, it came up soon.


    She stirred the coffee and listened to Meng Yihao briefly introducing this collaboration: "This time a performance program in which several actors participated in our company is about to come to an end. This is a very critical moment, so I This time I meet with you, I hope you can design some more visually effective costumes for them on the stage, so that they can better show off on the stage. At the same time, we also hope to borrow your reputation, a little bit Pull these newcomers. Of course, the rewards we give you will definitely satisfy you."


    "I believe that Mr. Meng will not treat me badly on this point. I choose to cooperate with you. In fact, the most important thing is to promote the concept of youthful and trendy new clothing of our company. I believe in our cooperation on this point. It will be a win-win situation."


    "Then, since we can achieve this intention, let''s go to the company in a moment and have a more detailed discussion."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Okay."


    At present, Li Liangting��s company is developing rapidly and has established a multi-line brand. Qiao Weiyang has directly invested in shares and brought various technical support. He is an invisible major shareholder.


    With such a good opportunity, Qiao Weiyang will naturally seize it.


    Deductive career has always been her core career, but costume design is not only her preference, but also her mother''s career goals for many years. Combining the two, Qiao Weiyang is very fancy about this opportunity.


    Outside the coffee shop, the driver said to Mrs. Qiao: "Old lady, this is it. Just now, our people said that the lady was here."


    "I see." Mrs. Qiao said to Qiao Jierou, "Okay, let''s go find your sister."


    Qiao Jierou mustered her courage and took a deep breath: "I don''t know if my sister will help me with this."


    "You are her sister. You are facing such a big difficulty now. If she doesn''t help you, who will help?"


    Old Mrs. Joe said harshly.


    This time, Qiao Jierou lost too much money and suffered a lot of pain. The old lady Qiao was heartache, and she also took out a lot to fill in the holes for Qiao Jierou.


    Master Qiao hasn''t paid a penny at the moment.


    "Why don''t we find Grandpa..." Qiao Jierou felt that Grandpa Qiao hoped to help.


    "Are you stupid? Your grandfather has said that we won''t pay until we run out of money. Are we now running out of money?"


    No, they just don��t want to make extra copies by themselves.


    "Also, your grandfather''s money will belong to you and Dongliang sooner or later. There is no need to move now." Mrs. Qiao is still thinking about this grandson. "But Qiao Weiyang''s money, who knows who she will spend it on? On?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2362： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2362 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou nodded: "I see."


    Even if it is embarrassing, there are grandma rushing to the front line, she just needs to cooperate.


    Her biggest pain now is that when such a big incident happened, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother didn''t say anything to help, and she still ridiculed all day long. Although Lin Heng was still willing to answer her phone calls, but the real money has always been I haven''t taken it out.


    Even, her resources in Hengyuan Entertainment have gradually reduced to a terrifying point.


    After coming back so many days, she didn''t have any job, let alone read the script.


    Every time she asks, Lin Heng will say that it will be fast, she is short of money now, and she still has to sit and eat. Qiao Jierou doesn''t know how long her mentality can be stable.


    The old lady Qiao couldn''t bear to see her getting more and more haggard day by day, and Qiao Weiyang didn''t care about sisters at all.


    She blamed Qiao Weiyang in her heart, but she did not blame the Lin family for being ruthless.


    She said: "Jierou, since Hengyuan Entertainment refuses to give you resources, I have already contacted a Mr. Meng Yihaomeng, and he said, agree to let you pass, first look at your qualifications, if possible, you can Let you sign it."


    "You say Meng Yihao?" Qiao Jierou was overjoyed, and finally had some joy. "He is very famous, and he has won many people in the company, and they have established a firm foothold in the entertainment circle. The resources he can give are also very good. ! Moreover, I am very experienced in advocating young artists."


    Meng Yihao is still very famous in the brokerage circle. Although the company has only been established for a few years, it is booming.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "Yes, grandma will not treat you badly. Anyway, Qiao''s family will belong to both of your siblings. You and Dongliang will help each other in the future, and they will all be your siblings and brothers. The blessings of both."


    "Thank you grandma." Qiao Jierou finally showed a sincere smile.


    "Let��s go to see your sister first, and then go to Mr. Meng��s company to see him."


    Qiao Weiyang and Meng Yihao chatted very happily, during which Meng Yihao received a call and he got up and said, "Excuse me, I will answer the call first and be back soon."


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang would watch him walk to the side, holding a spoon, gently stirring the coffee, thinking about the future development of the clothing company.


    Without precaution, two people suddenly appeared in front of her. Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou, sitting opposite her without greet her, very rude.


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly got angry and said: "Is it a bit too much for the two of you? There are people in this position, not for you."


    "Is it for me? I''m your grandmother. What''s wrong with sitting in your place?" Old Madam Qiao said. She sneered when she saw Meng Yihao''s men''s bag left on the seat, "The other men are Can sit, can''t I sit?"


    "Shut up! In public, what do you mean?" Qiao Weiyang was very angry, "It''s not the Qiao family everywhere, let you dominate!"


    Being murdered by Qiao Weiyang, Mrs. Qiao��s attitude was not good, but thinking that this time she was going to come to see Qiao Weiyang for something, she said, ��Forget it, I just remind you not to be fooled by a man outside. , In that case, you just assume that I didn''t say it."


    "Grandma, sister definitely didn''t mean that, don''t be too sad. If you have any words, please say it." Qiao Jierou stood by to put out the fire.


    When she first saw Qiao Weiyang, the raging anger in her heart burned very vigorously. These days she endured hellish torture, and Qiao Weiyang was still drinking coffee here leisurely.


    After ?? ruined her life, Qiao Weiyang did not feel any guilt, but was extremely free and easy.


    Especially Qiao Weiyang''s current state is getting better and better, and his skin is so transparent that he is jealous.


    But she still had to, tolerate this, and bend and fall in front of Qiao Weiyang. Every time Mrs. Qiao got angry, she had to come out and act as a fire extinguisher.


    The old lady Qiao said: "Okay, Wei Young, let''s have a good chat."


    Qiao Weiyang sees that Meng Yihao is still on the phone, so he might as well chat with Mrs. Qiao.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: "You also know that a lot of things happened at home during this time, and Jierou��s debts are already very high. Since the German incident has passed, we don��t blame you, but The most urgent task is to solve the existing problems first. Wei Young, you also got 15% of the property from your grandfather. Not to mention too much, you use 5% to help Jierou, so let��s even Even, the two owe nothing."


    Her remarks were taken for granted, as if Qiao Weiyang really owed them a lot and had to use family property to make up for it.


    Qiao Weiyang heard a smile on her face. The old lady Qiao laughed as soon as she saw a show, her mean face also looked a little weird.


    Qiao Jierou also hurryed to accompany her with a smile.


    But Qiao Weiyang''s laughter grew wider and wider, and finally he could laugh out loud, as if he had never heard such a funny thing.


    There was no emotion in her smile, but Mrs. Qiao gradually felt an unspeakable ridicule.


    After a long time, Qiao Weiyang stopped and said, "Old Madam Qiao, you are really joking. Whether you blame me or you don��t blame me, it has nothing to do with me, and it doesn��t affect me at all. How can I do it for you? Don''t blame me, just pay for you?"


    "You!" Mrs. Joe angrily said.


    "As for what is even, the two do not owe each other. After I moved out of Qiao''s house, I owed you nothing. I was willing to go back to Qiao''s house to take a look every time, just because I couldn''t let go of my grandfather and feared that he would be sick. I''m still irritated by you. I went to comfort his old man." Qiao Weiyang had a relaxed smile on his face, "As for what you think of me, and what your plans are, I don''t care about it."


    Her beautiful slender fingers continued to stir the coffee, as if she was just chatting: "Don''t want to take a penny from me! I would rather give it to the beggar outside the door than to you, understand? "


    "Qiao Weiyang, it was you who slandered Jie Rou that made her embarrassed and caused everything about jr to vanish..." Mrs. Qiao said loudly.


    "Since you think so, then you call the police, go to denounce, and find evidence. If there is none..." Qiao Weiyang threw the coffee spoon into the cup, "Don''t waste my time!"


    When she said the last sentence, her face became cold all over, and a chilly air filled her eyes, which made people shudder.


    Old Mrs. Qiao, who has experienced all kinds of big battles, suddenly felt a panic of fear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2363： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2363 Extraordinary Twins


    "Two, it''s time to make room." Qiao Weiyang reminded faintly when Meng Yihao had not known when he had stood behind them.


    Old Mrs. Qiao looked back, and a young man was standing behind her, looking at her meaningfully.


    I didn��t know that this was Meng Yihao��s old lady Qiao, and said indifferently: "This is the little white face you raised? He looks pretty good! But you remember that money is not spent on your own people, but on this On Xiao Bailian, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    After speaking, Mrs. Qiao left with Qiao Jierou.


    "Sorry Mr. Meng," Qiao Weiyang sighed, "I''m sorry for them."


    "I heard that you have broken off with those two, so there is no need to apologize to me for their rudeness." Meng Yihao stood by and heard a lot of words.


    Although the Qiao family��s attitude towards Qiao Weiyang is messed up by the brainwashing kits issued by Qiao Jierou��s navy army, the truly wise people will understand for themselves instead of eating these brainwashing kits.


    Meng Yihao also thinks he is wise.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled helplessly, "I am still sorry, after all, it is because of me that you will be caught...I didn''t expect them to find here."


    "I heard that they are now in debt, and the situation is a bit difficult."


    "Yes, you just came to me and asked me for money. Sorry, let''s talk about work."


    Meng Yihao understood, so he didn''t ask any more. Qiao Weiyang''s handling just now was very good, so there is no need to worry about her.


    "Okay, let''s go back to my company to talk. I have asked the assistant to prepare some detailed documents, and we will talk more after reading it."


    Two people go out together.


    Old Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Jierou have not left yet. Seeing the two of them, Mrs. Qiao rolled her eyes.


    Qiao Jierou whispered: "Grandma, what should I do now? My sister is not willing to pay, and Grandpa is not willing to pay..."


    She still has a part, she really doesn''t want to go out, just want to keep herself.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can take some more money out to solve this matter." Old lady Qiao saw her unwillingness, "I know, if you do, you won''t have much money. But, Jierou, you are still young, qualified and popular. As long as you change to a good brokerage company, you will soon be able to make money. Do you think this is true?"


    This is the truth, but Qiao Jierou cannot accept the loss of so much money out of thin air.


    She was in pain in her heart, but she did not dare to refute the old Mrs. Qiao, and broke her last support.


    She smiled reluctantly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng is very interested in you. I asked a friend to contact him, and he said that he would try his best to help." Mrs. Qiao said.


    Qiao Weiyang and Meng Yihao arrive at his company and enter the office.


    The assistant quickly delivered the materials and coffee, and Meng Yihao handed the materials to Qiao Weiyang: "Miss Qiao, take a look first."


    The assistant reminded Meng Yihao softly: ��Mr. Meng, you have an appointment in ten minutes to see an artist who is going to quit.��


    Meng Yihao remembered this incident. A friend asked someone to come over. He asked, ��What��s the artist��s name?��


    "Qiao Jierou," the assistant said.


    Hearing this name, Qiao Weiyang raised his head keenly.


    Meng Yihao also thought of something, isn��t this Qiao Weiyang��s so-called sister?


    I just saw it.


    So the old lady Qiao and Qiao Jierou were even worse than they thought.


    Meng Yihao showed a mysterious smile: "Okay, I will bring them to my office directly in a while."


    "Then let me avoid it, Mr. Meng."


    "Don''t you want to see how I reject them?" Meng Yihao said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, this is my sincerity in cooperation with you."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and continued to look down at the information.


    Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Jierou and finally came to the company. She reported her appointment. The lady at the front desk quickly notified Meng Yihao''s assistant and said to her with a very good attitude: "Wait a minute, we Meng The general assistant will come and pick you up soon."


    "Okay." Mrs. Qiao''s accent.


    Qiao Jierou saw that Mrs. Qiao came in unimpeded all the way, and the lady at the front desk, be it the others, was respectful and respectful to both of them, and gradually became more confident.


    If she can really jump here, she will have a great chance of re-emergence...Although Qiao Weiyang was signed by Lu Mingjue, Lu Mingjue is only a gold broker after all, and Meng Yihao owns an entire company. !


    Thinking of this, Qiao Jierou seemed to be able to see her bright future and future.


    "Old Mrs. Joe, Miss Qiao!" The assistant hurried out of the elevator and walked to the two of them, "Two, please come with me. Mr. Meng is already waiting for you."


    Old Mrs. Qiao said with a smile: "Thanks for your hard work, but also trouble for Mr. Meng."


    "Where is it, please."


    The assistant politely led the two up to the elevator, to the top of the company, and knocked on Meng Yihao''s office door.


    "Come in."


    Meng Yihao''s voice came from inside ??.


    The assistant opened the door for them: "Please come in."


    The old lady Qiao took the lead, and Qiao Jierou followed.


    In the majestic office, behind a huge desk, is sitting an arrogant superior.


    In such an environment, even if Mrs. Qiao relied on the old to sell the old, her aura could not help but be a little vain.


    She greeted hurriedly: "Mr. Meng, hello."


    "Hello, Mrs. Qiao." Meng Yihao raised his head from the pile of files and looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile.


    The smiles of old lady Qiao and Qiao Jierou stiffened on their faces, slowly solidifying.


    This...isn��t this the man you just met in the cafe? Being with Qiao Weiyang, because she was very young and didn''t seem to be threatening, Mrs. Qiao directly cursed the little boy.


    Meng Yihao maintains a consistent amiable smile to all the guests, but this smile is now in the eyes of Mrs. Qiao, but it is full of ridicule.


    Qiao Jierou was even more embarrassed that her toes were clenched... She felt another gaze, and immediately turned her head to look at it.


    Then I saw Qiao Weiyang sitting on the sofa holding documents.


    For an instant, a feeling of shame and shame invaded her whole body, and Qiao Jierou wished to leave here on the spot.


    The old lady Qiao also saw Qiao Weiyang, she was full of surprise: "You, you..."


    Meng Yihao said with a smile: "Old Madam Qiao, it turns out that we have just met. It turns out that you turned out to be Miss Qiao��s grandmother."


    His smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes, and his scrutiny is very strong.


    Old Mrs. Qiao couldn��t hold back her face for many years, and she was embarrassed: "Mr. Meng..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2364： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2364 Extraordinary Twins


    The old lady Qiao thought for a while, convinced President Meng and praised Qiao Jierou so that he could sign Qiao Jierou, but under the bedding of the "little white face", she couldn''t find a suitable prologue.


    "Old Mrs. Qiao, I''m talking about cooperation with Ms. Qiao. I don''t know what you are looking for? By the way, although I am a little younger, I have always been a company built on my own. It was also the first time I met Miss Qiao Weiyang, some nicknames, I really can''t afford it."


    Old Mrs. Qiao clenched her fingers, ��It��s nothing, nothing else, I��m very sorry to disturb Mr. Meng. Also, the previous thing was that I was dim-eyed, Mr. Meng should not be offended.��


    After all, Qiao Jierou still has to mix in this circle, she didn''t want to offend Meng Yihao.


    "Since it''s okay, Li Special help, see off the guests!" Although Meng Yihao always smiled, but such a mocking smile was more terrifying than cold and harsh.


    Lady Qiao and Qiao Jierou walked out for half a day, they could still feel the uncomfortable feeling just now lingering.


    The hope of getting it was shattered again, the old lady Qiao did not blame herself, but said: "Why is there Qiao Weiyang everywhere! What kind of disaster is she!"


    Qiao Jierou ignored her emotions this time, hanging her head, her fingers tightly pinched.


    Qiao Weiyang and Meng Yihao��s cooperation talked quickly. After finalizing the preliminary plan, Qiao Weiyang left.


    She wandered out in a relaxed and relaxed manner.


    "Wei Young!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Qiao Weiyang turned around and saw Lin Heng holding a bunch of red roses standing not far away.


    It can be seen that he came after specially dressed up, and every part of his body is delicate just before taking care of it.


    Lin Heng can really be called handsome, and in the eyes of ordinary people can also be called seductive.


    But Qiao Weiyang looked at him now, without the slightest fluctuation in his mood. Sometimes he even had to shake his mind and think carefully before he could understand who he was.


    For Qiao Weiyang, he is nothing but a complete passerby.


    "Wei Young." Lin Heng walked to her, "I found out that you are here, and I came here to pick you up. This bouquet is also for you, I hope you like it."


    "I don''t like it." Qiao Weiyang didn''t stretch out his hand, but instead embraced his arms. This is a typical defensive gesture.


    "Wei Young, I know I did a lot of wrong things before and hurt you." Lin Heng''s tone was full of guilt and pain, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have..."


    "There is nothing to be sorry about, your misunderstanding and your apology have no meaning to me." Qiao Weiyang said, "Take it away."


    "Wei Young..."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him up and down, with a cold tone: "Don''t you know that I am married? Who will show you such a pomp? Lin Heng, the past will pass forever and become the dust of history, never It may have been recovered."


    "I can help you and get you to divorce that man! That man himself is not worthy of you! I believe that for so long, you have not had any relationship with you. He can''t give you happiness, can he?" Lin Heng said , Thinking of everything that had happened, he regretted it.


    Now, he just wants to go back to Qiao Weiyang, return her everything with his love, and let her forget the pain she suffered.


    After a long period of painful struggle, he knew that this was his only chance to atone for his sins.


    Qiao Weiyang is so funny, why is this man so confident?


    What misunderstanding does he have about men other than him?


    "Mr. Lin, let me tell you that my husband and I have a very good relationship without any conflicts. I love him as he loves me. In my whole life, I will not have anything to do with any man other than him. Please. , If you really feel sorry for me once, if you really still have a little conscience who wants to redeem and make up for me, then please...get away from my world quickly and never reappear! Immediately, immediately!"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s real move, Lin Heng didn''t want to make her angry anymore, he held the flower and turned away.


    But he was convinced in his heart that Qiao Weiyang was only stiff mouth for a while, she was still angry, and she would not really wake up until her anger disappeared for a while, how wrong she is now.


    He can wait.


    He missed so many things and did so many things wrong. Now he can give her time and wait for her slowly.


    Qiao Weiyang rubbed her eyebrows, hoping that Lin Heng would really leave completely. She really didn''t want to deal with these meaningless people.


    Feeling the sound of footsteps approaching behind her, she turned her head vigilantly, her eyes were cold, Su Zhuoqian appeared in her eyes, and the warmth in her eyes quickly replaced Shen Leng.


    Su Zhuoqian opened his arms and caught the girl who was walking towards him quickly, and hugged her.


    "When did you come?" Qiao Weiyang approached his arms, and the troubles he encountered all day turned into a cloud of smoke and ran away.


    "I have been here for a while. I heard what you said." Those words of her made him not have the heart to interrupt.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered that he was listening to his warm confession to him. Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and approached her ear: "I used to feel that love is numb, but now I know that it is so pleasing to the ear."


    His voice poured into his ears with a hint of breath, making people''s hearts itchy, and the nice low male voice seemed to have a fascinating smell in it.


    Qiao Weiyang��s lips touched his ear: "I love you, Mr. Su, just as you love me."


    If he likes it, why would she not say it more than once?


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were smiling, he caught her red lips, and grabbed all of her sweetness, and the smile under his eyes gradually became deeply addicted.


    ...


    The news that Qiao Jie and Lin Heng are about to get married not only spread very fast, but also very high-profile.


    directly occupies the first place in the hot search.


    The outside world was very surprised. It was a miracle that Lin Heng was still willing to marry Qiao Jierou when so many things had happened.


    There are a lot of heated discussions on Weibo, and there are all kinds of talks.


    However, the reporter besieged Lin Heng several times, and he was very tight-lipped and said nothing.


    Therefore, some people say that Qiao Jierou bought the hot search and deliberately forced the palace to make Lin Heng have to marry her.


    Some people also say that Lin Heng bought this by himself, and has a good man��s personality, and they have everything they say.


    Tao Huan was busy eating watermelon while watching melons on the Internet.


    But she didn''t dare to say these words to Qiao Weiyang, because Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to hear anything related to the Qiao family and the Lin family now. She had already strode forward and would not be shackled by these little things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2365： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2365 Extraordinary Twins


    However, this matter is a major event after all, and there are still crew members discussing it everywhere.


    "Look, this marriage is definitely still possible. Anyway, a plagiarism dog with a cheating dog, wouldn''t it be good?" Someone was discussing.


    "I also think that such people should be tied together so as not to harm others."


    Qiao Weiyang still knew who they were talking about.


    However, there is no turbulence in her heart, just like seeing other hot searches that are irrelevant to her.


    Lin Heng was sitting in the bar with a few brothers by his side.


    He puts his phone on the desktop, and he can see it as long as he calls.


    However, after three days, and three days later, Qiao Weiyang never called.


    "Why? Why doesn''t she call or come?" Lin Heng looked at the phone, with doubts on his drunk face, "Did anyone call when I and I went to the bathroom? Is there any?"


    The brothers around him waved their hands hurriedly: "No, really no, Brother Lin, what if we hide from you?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, she really..." Lin Heng couldn''t figure out why she was so unfeeling.


    Hot search was bought by him. He visited Qiao Weiyang several times and called her many times, but he didn''t see anyone and the phone number was blocked.


    There is no way for him to buy this hot search, wanting to let Qiao Weiyang know that if he can''t figure it out again, he will once again not belong to her.


    This is what Lin Heng can''t do.


    However, after a few days of hot search and a lot of money spent, it has no effect.


    Lin Heng can be sure that Qiao Weiyang or her team has seen the hot search. After all, the news about Qiao Weiyang��s crew members has also been on the hot search in the past two days.


    But she still did not respond.


    "Brother Lin, forget it, drink less, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world."


    "That''s right, let''s call you a stunning look! What''s the use of being as arrogant and untamable as Qiao Weiyang? You have to go to her in a low voice! Let''s find the soft and sweet one!"


    Lin Heng smashed a wine glass: "Get out!"


    Everyone was so scared that the birds and beasts scattered.


    The next day, Lin Heng woke up with a splitting headache and sat up. The hangover made him thirsty: "Water!"


    "Brother Heng, have a quick drink." Qiao Jierou''s unusually gentle voice came from her side, holding a water glass, looking at him eagerly.


    Lin Heng''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Heng, you are with me."


    Lin Heng then noticed that this was Qiao Jierou��s room. Both of them were naked, and it was easy to see what had happened.


    He rubbed his head and felt his head hurt even more.


    Qiao Jierou said softly: "I called you to ask where you are, and then I found you in the bar. Seeing you become drunk like this, I don''t worry, so I had to take you back home, and then... Brother Heng, I Seeing the hot search, I know what your intentions are. Brother Heng!"


    She threw herself into Lin Heng''s arms.


    Lin Heng thought of the marriage contract with her, thought of all kinds of things, her body was hot, holding him made him feel the temperature, but his heart was not hot.


    "Brother Heng, I promise you, promise you to marry you! No matter what the price is paid, I can accept it!"


    Qiao Jie said tenderly, that she can ignore his lack of appearance during this period, and she can also understand his recent indifference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2366： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2366 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou knew that as long as Lin Heng changed his mind now, it would prove that nothing has changed.


    Lin Heng''s mind was blank, thinking of Qiao Weiyang''s coldness and unfeeling, and thinking of the marriage contract between the two families.


    He seems to have no way out...He said mechanically: "Okay, then we will get married."


    If we really get married, would Qiao Weiyang still be so indifferent?


    His thoughts turned back unexpectedly.


    Qiao Jierou cried with joy: "Okay! Brother Heng, I can finally marry you!"


    The weather is just right.


    Because it rained the first day, there was a very refreshing smell in the air, which made people feel refreshed.


    Qiao Weiyang drove the car early in the morning to pick up Xiao Qing from Xiao''s house.


    "I''m here, and I''m driving the double flash. After you get down, come directly to my car."


    Qiao Weiyang finished calling Xiao Qing and put away her mobile phone. After a while, she saw Xiao Qing walking briskly out of the community, her complexion was ruddy, and she was in a good mood.


    After Xiao Qing got in the car, Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile: "It seems that things are going well recently, how is your physical condition?"


    "It''s good, but occasionally it will be a little bit painful, so I think today''s inspection should be more detailed."


    "No problem. I will accompany you." Qiao Weiyang drove to the hospital.


    She stretched out her hand to touch Xiao Qing''s pulse, and her brows frowned slightly.


    "How about, do I have any problems?" Xiao Qing asked nervously.


    "Recently, I still need to take more care. When the doctor examines you later, you can ask the doctor in detail." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Xiao Qing nodded: "Okay, I will pay attention. By the way, I have to ask you to do me a favor later."


    "Wedding dress and jewelry, I know. I will prepare it for you if you don''t tell me. I promised you a long time ago."


    "I have basically all the other things ready, but I must use yours for these two items. I don''t like the others. I will go to the mall to buy some temporary items at that time."


    Qiao Weiyang parked the car, accompanied Xiao Qing to check, and went in with her.


    During the detailed inspection, Qiao Weiyang stood outside and waited because he could not be fully accompanied.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she subconsciously looked aside and saw Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou walking by.


    It��s something that Qiao Weiyang didn��t think about. But for her, it��s not a big deal to meet him. It��s just as normal as going out to meet cats, cats and dogs.


    "Sister." Qiao Jierou''s joyful face, showing off from the bottom of her eyes, "Are you here?"


    Qiao Weiyang lazily opened his eyelashes and glanced at her without speaking.


    Lin Heng looked at her nervously. In the past few days, he was expecting her to have some other reaction.


    But no, not at all, she did not call, there was no movement, no response.


    is like really completely disappearing from his world.


    "Weiyang, what are you doing here?" Lin Heng asked nervously, and glanced at the label on the delivery room.


    "My sister should be the friend who was with me last time, oh, yes, Xiao Qing will check it?" Qiao Jierou thought she didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to be good, and she didn''t want her to affect Lin Heng''s mood, so she immediately explained.


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang responded briefly.


    "So that''s it." Lin Heng''s tight heart relaxed secretly, as if letting go of a big rock in his heart.


    Qiao Jierou was very dissatisfied with Lin Heng''s performance. She endured the dissatisfaction in her heart and said with a smile: "Sister, brother Heng and I are doing pre-marital inspections. We will get the report when we get the report. Brother Heng. I''m really happy to finally get to this point. Although something happened some time ago, it was finally able to do so, and it finally did not disappoint my intentions."


    The hatred of Qiao Weiyang in her heart has overwhelmed everything, but in front of Lin Heng, she still showed restraint.


    But the feeling of showing off was too strong, and Lin Heng kept frowning as she heard it, only to remember that Qiao Jierou always had this attitude every time she saw Qiao Weiyang.


    At the time, he felt that this was the performance of Qiao Jierou''s deep love for herself. Now from the perspective of an onlooker, he can see clearly that she is just a tool for her to show off, a means to suppress Qiao Weiyang.


    A terrible and unpleasant feeling arose, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Sister, will you come to my wedding ceremony with Brother Heng? Although we were a bit unhappy before, we are sisters after all. I hope to forget about the previous things with a smile."


    "I''m not free." Qiao Weiyang said concisely.


    "Sister..." Qiao Jierou still wanted to persuade.


    But Lin Heng only felt embarrassed. He could see that Qiao Weiyang had really gone out. She no longer paid attention to everything about him and Qiao Jierou, and didn''t want to know that she had long strode forward from the vortex of the past. Go up, go fast and steady.


    He took Qiao Jierou��s arm: ��Since Wei Young doesn��t want to participate, don��t bother her. It��s no good to come by reluctance.��


    "It''s good if you know it, yes, this is the inspection area, can you stop talking?"


    Facing Qiao Weiyang''s strength and pride, Lin Heng took Qiao Jierou''s head and turned away.


    "Brother Heng, I really have no intentions. What can I do to my sister at the wedding? I invite her to come just to fulfill our sister��s dignity."


    "Decent and decent, I don��t want to hear these two words anymore. The decent from beginning to end was given by Wei Young alone and has nothing to do with you. She has respected us before, and you will be here again and again. What is she thinking about showing off in front of her?"


    Qiao Jierou felt aggrieved: "I really feel that marrying you is very happy. If I want to get everyone''s blessings, why did I become a show off?"


    "What is your own mind, you know it yourself." Lin Heng didn''t want to explain to her more, and didn''t want to go around with her.


    "Brother Heng, is it unacceptable for you to let people come to our wedding? Isn��t this the most important day of our lives?"


    Qiao Jierou asked sadly, wanting to get an answer.


    Lin Heng turned his head to look at her: "Jie Rou, I promised to marry you. But I also promised my mother that we will not have a wedding."


    "What?" Qiao Jierou was struck by lightning, "What do you mean?"


    "We can get married, but we don''t have a wedding, just get a certificate. The wedding is just a ceremony, but I don''t want to engage in this kind of ceremony on this turbulent wave. The influence of Jr''s affairs has been very bad, and no matter how much fanfare it is, it is bound to let it go. Many people are rebellious."


    Qiao Jierou is full of powerlessness. What she longs for and yearns for most is to marry Lin Heng in the most beautiful wedding dress.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2367： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2367 Extraordinary Twins


    But now, to marry is to marry, but everything is far from what Qiao Jierou expected. How can she accept this?


    "I''ll smoke a cigarette, and then go over to check." Lin Heng dropped this sentence, turned his head and left.


    Qiao Jierou clutched her palm fiercely, how could this be?


    "Jierou." Mother Lin walked towards Qiao Jierou.


    "Auntie." Qiao Jierou hurriedly looked at her with a smile. Although Mother Lin slapped her violently last time, it was Lin Heng''s mother after all, and Qiao Jierou''s outward respect still needs to be given.


    The hatred in her heart can only be hidden, and all she shows is a smiling face. She has been pretending to be very hard during this time.


    Mr Lin took out a document from her bag and handed it to her: "You have a look at this, sign it."


    Qiao Jierou immediately picked it up and took a look. It turned out to be a pre-nuptial property agreement, which listed the property status of the two, and the post-marriage expenses would also be subject to the AA system.


    She exploded with a bang!


    She married Lin Heng, except for him, of course, she is not completely without other pictures. The family property of the Lin family and the connections in the entire Kyoto are higher than those of the Qiao family. She is married high.


    However, in the face of this agreement, this high marriage is of no avail. When marrying Lin Heng, all of the Lin family��s property has nothing to do with her!


    No wedding yet!


    Everything, she didn''t take her into consideration.


    "Auntie, why do you want this?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    Mother Lin said with a smile: "You and Lin Heng are both doing very well now, but they are good together, and feelings belong to feelings. Careers should be distinguished a little bit. In the future, they will not be involved too much when facing things. It hurts. But no matter how you sign this agreement, you are both husband and wife, and you will need to support each other in the future. Whether it is Lin Heng or our Lin family, we will definitely take good care of you."


    She was smiling, but her tone was very arrogant, far from before.


    Qiao Jierou looked at this strange face, remembering that Lin Mu had the same attitude when she stepped on Qiao Weiyang, but at that time Qiao Weiyang, except for maintaining the outward courtesy, never yielded.


    Probably because she couldn''t find her presence in Qiao Weiyang, Mother Lin turned to her.


    She understands now that Mother Lin is picking a suitable daughter-in-law. She is just picking someone who is willing to be a child to her and willing to pay for her and her son!


    is really ridiculous, thinking that I was selected, but the result is just a tool that people want to throw away.


    Thanks to her catching up and putting in countless efforts, it ended up like this.


    "So, does Brother Heng know?" Qiao Jierou asked, actually already having the answer in her heart, but she still wanted to deceive herself.


    "He is my son, so naturally I have to ask for his permission to do things."


    Qiao Jierou was completely heartbroken. It turned out to be so.


    What has she gained over the years!


    "Signed it." Mother Lin said.


    There is no emotion in his tone, and he obviously has no feelings for Qiao Jierou.


    "Then if I don''t sign, what will I do?"


    Mr Lin said: "Then this marriage, there is no need to get married."


    The ruthless tone is all arrogance.


    Changing to be Qiao Jierou at any time, she may refuse.


    But now, she has nothing to do. Debts, brokerage agreements, resources, family, plagiarism, everything weighs on her, leaving her with nowhere to go.


    She has only one choice.


    She endured the humiliation and accepted Lin''s information.


    Standing on the side, Xiao Qing couldn��t help but said happily, ��Weiyang Weiyang, have you seen it?��


    "I saw it." Qiao Weiyang said helplessly. As soon as Xiao Qing left the examination room, she was dragged here to watch Qiao Jie''s play with Mother Lin.


    Fortunately, this location is very hidden, Qiao Jierou and others can''t see here, otherwise people will think that they still care about their affairs.


    "It''s so cool! Qiao Jierou didn''t think she would end up like this? Really, everyone has their own lives. She snatched it from you at the beginning, but it''s such a shabby thing. I should call it She said that the Bodhisattva is alive! It''s fine now, no wedding, no property, AA system, prenuptial agreement, these are all Qiao Jierou''s blessings!"


    "Go." Qiao Weiyang didn''t care what Qiao Jierou would be like.


    She doesn��t care about things that have nothing to do with her.


    But Xiao Qing was indeed very happy, and she was sincerely grateful for Qiao Weiyang: "It''s really an old saying from many years ago. Be accustomed to her, let her, follow her, after many years, you will look at her. There is also that sentence, just look at her. She rises up a tall building, seeing her banqueting guests, seeing her building collapse! It''s cool! I should drink to celebrate!"


    "Stop drinking, talk about the results of the inspection just now."


    "The doctor said that the fetus itself was not very stable in the first three months. I have prescribed the medicine and let me take it. As long as I take a good rest, I will be fine. I feel that my condition is pretty good, and there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Then I''ll take you back, and take a good rest when you get home." Qiao Weiyang was still worried about her physical condition.


    "No, no, I have already agreed with Shen Mubei, today I invite you to have dinner with your family member." Xiao Qing said, "The location is booked, and you two can''t help but go. Just treat it as I want to get married. It��s a celebration, okay?"


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she had arranged everything, so he had to agree: "Okay, then you promise me to have a simple meal, and then go back to rest, you know?"


    "Understood! Obey!" Xiao Qing took Qiao Weiyang''s arm and got into the car together.


    Qiao Weiyang really wants to see what Shen Mubei''s attitude towards Xiao Qing is now. Since this opportunity is just right, she doesn''t want to waste it either.


    She called Su Zhuoqian by the way and asked him to come over for dinner.


    When the two arrived, neither Shen Mubei nor Su Zhuoqian had arrived.


    Qiao Weiyang touched her belly: "You still have to take care of yourself and your baby."


    "I found out why I was pregnant and you became a mother-in-law?" Xiao Qing said, "This is not the Qiao Weiyang I know."


    "This is not normal. Pregnant women need to be supervised by mother-in-law, especially your temperament."


    "Am I not doing well? The wedding is well prepared, and the children are there. I have got what I wanted. However, I quietly tell you that when it comes to getting married, I''m really scared..."


    Qiao Weiyang felt her anxiety and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a feeling. Sometimes when I think of getting married, I feel that my life is fulfilled. Sometimes when I think of getting married, I feel like I want to escape quickly. I just think, why do I want to get married and why I want this child? Do you know Many times, when I woke up in the middle of the night, I thought it would be fine if I didn��t have these things. Sometimes I just feel scared..."


    Qiao Weiyang understands her feelings, "You are just suffering from gains and losses, and it is normal. Many people will have pre-marital anxiety. Think more about good things."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2368： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2368 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiao Qing is not unwilling to think about good things, but the two people are **** because of their children, and she can��t convince herself of the true meaning of this marriage.


    The two were talking, Shen Mubei knocked on the door and walked in.


    He is usually cold and reticent. Although he doesn''t have a straight face at the moment, he obviously makes people retreat a bit.


    "Sit down." Xiao Qing greeted him, but she was actually a little afraid of him, and I don''t know why. When he was studying before, he looked like a gentle boy, but now he feels a little more and more intimidated.


    Except in bed, she can''t actually feel his enthusiasm, but because of pregnancy, the two have no chance to do passionate things.


    Shen Mubei nodded to Qiao Weiyang as a greeting.


    Qiao Weiyang turned Xiao Qing''s arm and said to her in a low voice, "Menu."


    Xiao Qing hurriedly handed over the menu to Shen Mubei: "We ordered some dishes, but we don��t know your taste. See what else you want to eat."


    Not sure about his taste? It''s not the first time Shen Mubei has eaten with Xiao Qing, she hasn''t paid attention to it like this?


    He picked up the menu and added a few more dishes. Then he said, "Weiyang, Xiao Qing said that you have helped a lot during this period. Thank you for this meal."


    "You don��t need to be too polite, Haruharu and I are very good friends. It is normal to help each other."


    Xiao Qing said: "Weiyang''s husband will also come over."


    "Husband?" Shen Mubei was surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that a female artist who had just come back soon and was in the rising stage of her career would be married!


    Xiao Qing said hurriedly: ��Weiyang��s marriage will not affect the projects that you invest in and shoot. Don��t worry, she is very dedicated and doesn��t know how to make a fuss.��


    Shen Mubei didn��t actually think about investment projects. Seeing that Xiao Qing was nervous, he said, ��I��m the kind of person whose everything depends on money?��


    Xiao Qing thought for a while, it seemed to be true, anyway, she didn''t feel anything else from him, but when it comes to projects and careers, he is indeed very dedicated and strong.


    Xiao Qing couldn''t hide anything and wrote all on her face. Shen Mubei saw her answer. He narrowed his gaze and remembered what she had just said. She was afraid of getting married, and the expression on her face became a little bit more gloomy. cold.


    Xiao Qing met his eyes and didn''t know what to say, but felt that he was really impatient, always like to shake his face, even in front of her friends.


    In addition to money and children, she really couldn''t think of what he would care about.


    The more she thought about it, the more bad her mood became.


    Qiao Weiyang saw the undercurrent surging between them, and said: "I am an actor, not easy to be defined. These aspects are okay. Qingqing, what would you like to drink? Is milk okay?"


    "Mmm Good."


    "What''s a drink, President Shen? Why don''t you look at the menu?"


    Qiao Weiyang handed over the menu again.


    During Qiao Weiyang��s hard work, the atmosphere finally recovered.


    She also somewhat understood Xiao Qing''s concerns about marriage. Shen Mubei''s temperament and Xiao Qing''s temper, it is difficult to say how the two communicate effectively.


    When the atmosphere was almost right, there was a knock on the door in the private room, and then Su Zhuoqian appeared.


    He walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side naturally and greeted everyone politely.


    Shen Mubei''s original expressionless face was clearly filled with surprise, but it only took a moment to accept this fact.


    "President Su, we have seen it before." Shen Mubei stretched out his hand to him.


    "Yes, long time no see, don''t come here without any problems."


    The two have also met in the market, and they will become familiar with them in a few words.


    This meal was fairly enjoyable.


    Xiao Qing finally felt relieved. She treated her for dinner, and was afraid of wronging her friends, so she finally got through it without risk.


    Neither Shen Mubei nor Su Zhuoqian had a drink. The meal ended very quickly. After saying goodbye, everyone boarded the car.


    Qiao Weiyang was a little worried: "Looking at Shen Mubei''s appearance, I don''t know if it''s really good for Xiao Qing. If it''s really just for children, Xiao Qing''s **** might be difficult to deal with."


    "Shen Mubei has no problem with character at least. Emotional matters are still left to them to deal with."


    "I think so too, but watching them have been preparing for the wedding for so long, and they haven''t really gotten to know each other, it will inevitably be a little worried."


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and held her hand to soothe the anxiety in her heart.


    After Xiao Qing got into the car over there, Shen Mu gave her a slant look. She was holding her mobile phone, turning it casually, her expression a little bored.


    Seeing him driving seriously, she couldn''t help breaking the silence: "Why are you not particularly surprised to see President Su tonight?"


    ��With Qiao Weiyang��s qualifications, it��s nothing surprising to be able to marry such a man. But I��m really surprised that she got married at such a young age. Female stars should work hard for a few more years and talk about doing well in their careers. Love and marriage are in line with the norm in this industry."


    He admired Qiao Weiyang��s aptitude and made Xiao Qing very happy, but he disagreed with his other words: "The right chance of love and marriage is not so easy to encounter. Career is important, but other things are important. If you encounter it, it is also very important to grasp it."


    She actually thought so, Shen Mu gave her a glance, but why did she feel fear because of marrying herself?


    He thought so, and asked: "What about yourself, what do you think about this marriage?"


    "I..." was caught off guard when he asked this question. Xiao Qing was a little flustered. She didn''t know how she could answer so that she could not step on thunder.


    As for other things, she didn''t dare to extravagantly expect it. Usually, Shen Mubei treats her very well, but because the children''s affairs are mixed in it, she always feels that she is not chosen by him, but that she has children. That''s why he chose it.


    This kind of ambivalence made her feel uncomfortable inexplicably, and her thoughts were erratic.


    "Didn''t you have an inspection today, how is your child?" Shen Mubei asked.


    "It''s pretty good." Xiao Qing replied softly, her face a little lonely, maybe in his mind, the child is the important and the only important thing.


    The two did not speak for a while.


    When she was with Qiao Weiyang, her expression was much more vivid and agile. When she declared in Shen Mubei, she always didn''t know what to say, and she kept her lips in silence.


    "I want to go back to my house. Could you please run around and see me off." Xiao Qing reminded him when he saw that an intersection was approaching.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2369： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2369 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing Shen Mubei��s look gloomy and unclear, she explained: ��I may spend more time seeing friends during this period. It will be more convenient to live here at my house.��


    Shen Mubei chose to head towards the Xiao family.


    "Thank you." The car stopped in the community where Xiao''s family was located, and Xiao Qing said as she unfastened her seat belt.


    "Xiao Qing, between us, must we be so polite?" Shen Mubei locked the car door.


    Xiao Qing was a little puzzled: "Thank you for sending me back, please."


    Shen Mubei: "..."


    He turned his head and stared into her eyes: "You and I are about to get married, and we will be husband and wife in the future. I hope that there are some strange words not to hear from your mouth, eh?"


    "I see." Xiao Qing finished speaking, went to the car door, and found that the car door was locked.


    She reminded him to open it, but Shen Mubei did not do it.


    "Shen Mubei, don''t you think you are a bit inexplicable? You have been in a bad mood since you came tonight, what are you doing now?" Xiao Qing''s anger a little bit.


    Shen Mubei couldn''t tell what she was thinking now, maybe just to keep her for a while.


    Seeing that she was upset, he reached out to unlock, but before he touched the button, the phone rang.


    He glanced, Zhao Xinshu��s name was displayed on it.


    Fucked his eyebrows slightly. Since the breakup, there has been no relationship between him and Zhao Xinshu, and he did not intend to leave any entanglement between the two.


    Reach out and draw down the reject button.


    However, the next second, the call continued.


    Xiao Qing also saw the name displayed on his mobile phone, but was not so angry, and said: "Are you letting me leave first or answering the call first? Isn''t it convenient for me to stay here? Why don''t you let me leave first?"


    "Xiao Qing!" Shen Mubei whispered, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "I didn''t say that you are related. If you love to pick up, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Do you suspect that I usually have contact with her?" Shen Mubei asked.


    Xiao Qing closed her mouth and did not speak. She was very contradictory. She was unwilling to admit that he was that kind of person, but if she admitted that he was a person who cut off justice with her ex-girlfriend for the sake of the child, his personality would not make her feel more comfortable. .


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that she repeatedly tugged in her heart. There is no way to accept everything now for granted, nor can she reconcile with this relationship.


    "Have you contacted me, what does it have to do with me? I don''t want to know, and I don''t care." Xiao Qing pushed the door hard, "You let me go down!"


    Seeing her attitude, Shen Mubei instead simply picked up the phone and pressed the speakerphone: "Say."


    Zhao Xinshu''s crying voice came from the opposite side: "Mu Bei, my mother was in a car accident and was injured by someone, but the perpetrator has not been found. Now she is in the hospital and is critically ill. I am very scared, can you help? I, please. Mu Bei! I have never begged you for anything...I am really..."


    Shen Mubei hung up the phone.


    Xiao Qing was messed up by his phone call, too bad.


    She didn''t want to explore what kind of person Zhao Xinshu was, nor did she want to know what kind of relationship and relationship they had once been.


    But now whether it is Shen Mubei or Zhao Xinshu, it is difficult for her to maintain peace in her heart, making her go back and forth in various whirlpools.


    She really hates this feeling so much that she even hates herself.


    "Shen Mubei, I don''t want to know what happened between you, you let me get off the car. You do what you should do, go with her!" She herself didn''t realize how jealous this sentence was. She only knew that if she continued like this, she would really collapse.


    "Xiao Qing..." Shen Mubei grabbed her wrist.


    "You let me go! Shen Mubei, don''t let me hate you."


    Shen Mubei let go and unlocked the car door. Xiao Qing opened the car door and rushed out. Halfway through the run, she was almost hit by the car. Shen Mubei immediately got out of the car and ran down. However, Xiao Qing was already facing Ran in through the unit door.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed his eyebrows, and called the assistant: "Go and help me with something."


    After hanging up, he leaned in the driving position and continued to pinch his eyebrows. He was a little tired. Looking at the living room of Xiao''s family, the lights were still on, and he didn''t know if Xiao Qing had arrived home.


    He continued to sit in the car in silence.


    Xiao Qing kept smiling in front of Ms. Xiao, and after a few small chats, she returned to the room.


    Sitting on the carpet next to the bed, she feels so tired. She obviously has an intersection with someone who has liked it for many years. Everything seems to be pretty good. However, many things can��t help but think about it. Just try to figure out the taste. , It will force her to the edge of collapse.


    What kind of person Zhao Xinshu is, she can''t make a final conclusion, but what about Zhao Xinshu?


    Shen Mubei would treat his ex-girlfriend like this, what would he do to himself?


    The love and marriage she wants is not like this.


    ...


    When Qiao Weiyang received the call, it had just dawned, and there was still a dumb ending in his voice.


    "I''ll come here right away!" She got up from the bed and randomly found a piece of clothing to put it on.


    Su Zhuoqian also followed her up and said, "What happened?"


    "Xiao Qing''s child may not be kept." She said hurriedly.


    Su Zhuoqian saw the depression on her face, couldn''t bear to ask more, went out with her, and drove to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Song Hanzhi received two people: "Xiao Qing came here early in the morning, and it was red. We had a baby but did not save it. Now we are undergoing an operation."


    Qiao Weiyang squinted his eyes and controlled his emotions.


    Song Hanzhi whispered: "Did you have a hunch?"


    "It''s not a hunch. Yesterday I touched her pulse. There were some problems. The problem was the embryo itself, so I couldn''t go to the nursery. So I had to ask the doctor to handle the abortion. The most likely reason is that they want this. When I was a child, both of them drank alcohol, so..."


    She originally wanted to see if she could rely on the current advanced medical technology to stabilize Xiao Qing''s situation, but whether this situation stemming from the embryo itself can actually be preserved has always been based on fate.


    Song Hanzhi immediately understood: "Yes, adult problems can be nursed back to life, and embryo problems are really no way. This is also the self-selection of species growth."


    "After the operation, you take the embryo sample for a detailed examination and rule out other conditions."


    Song Hanzhi agreed and went to work on his own affairs.


    Qiao Weiyang sat on the bench, still a little regretful: "I should talk to her in detail about this matter yesterday, and she was so prepared that she would not face such a big shock today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2370： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2370 Extraordinary Twins


    "Don''t blame you, this kind of thing itself is not easy to say." Su Zhuoqian sat beside her, "I said yesterday, it may also increase her psychological pressure."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled. Here, what she did was right with him, and he could always find a reasonable reason for her.


    She said softly, ��Fortunately, Qingqing is still young. But...this time the situation between her and Shen Mubei may be a little more complicated.��


    As ?? was talking, the lights in the operating room went out and Xiao Qing was sent out.


    She was a little pale, and when she saw Qiao Weiyang, she smiled weakly.


    "Zhuo Qian, can you help me buy something to eat."


    Su Zhuoqian left, Xiao Qing said weakly: "Sorry, I called you here early in the morning. I didn''t dare to alarm my mother, for fear that her blood pressure would be high and her heart would be uncomfortable."


    "How come it suddenly looks like this? Your fetal image is indeed a little unstable, but it shouldn''t be..."


    "You can see that there is indeed some instability, right? In fact, I also faintly felt it. Recently, the lower abdomen pain is very obvious, and I have seen red a few times. I actually know in my heart that I and this child , There may be no fate."


    If Qiao Weiyang knows by medical skills, then she knows by instinct as a mother.


    Because of this, her insecurities will become more and more serious.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she knew everything in her heart, but he felt more distressed: "You also think too much."


    "Wei Young, I am really uncomfortable. Watching them happily preparing for the wedding every day, everyone says that I am married well, the Shen family has money and power, and Shen Mubei is also a good person, but only I understand. ��It��s not that he married me because of me, nor did we get married because of any emotional foundation. What others see is only the superficial scenery." Xiao Qing whispered.


    "Let��s take a break and don��t think too much."


    "It''s nothing, anyway, I have to take a good rest for a while. Hey, this time the child is gone, but I am relieved. I don''t need to rely on this child to maintain such a painful situation..."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she had made up her mind not to get married, and knew that persuasion was useless.


    Putting yourself in your place and being yourself, it may be difficult to accept such a marriage.


    Loved, loved, it is more difficult to accept the flaws in the relationship.


    "Wei Young, I want to slowly find time to tell my mother about this matter, so you don''t need to mention it to her first." Xiao Qing warned.


    "Okay, I understand."


    "Go ahead and do your own work, I''m fine, take a rest, and observe that there is no problem, I will take care of it myself."


    Xiao Qing��s anesthetic has not faded yet, she closed her eyes, obviously tired.


    Qiao Weiyang covered her with the quilt.


    When she came out, Su Zhuoqian bought some nutritious meals and came back. Qiao Weiyang put the things on Xiao Qing��s bedside table and walked out again.


    Her air pressure is also a bit low, Su Zhuoqian said: "I''ll call Lu Mingjue and let him..."


    "No, I can continue to work. It doesn''t matter." Qiao Weiyang shook his head, "I can''t bear this little thing, then when will this movie go?"


    Su Zhuoqian sent her to the crew and said softly: "If you have anything, call me."


    "Well, it''s okay." Qiao Weiyang shook his head.


    Su Zhuoqian watched her enter the crew.


    While she was putting on makeup, Tao Huan walked in with a cup of fragrant hot coffee, and when she came to Qiao Weiyang, she whispered, ��Sister Weiyang, this is something that President Su specially ordered for you.��


    is Qiao Weiyang��s favorite taste, specially added condensed milk and sugar, it is indeed a good thing to mobilize dopamine.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, took it, and took two sips slowly. With the intake of sugar and caffeine, her mood gradually brightened.


    Since Shen Mubei returned from last night, his face was stern.


    At noon for dinner, Madam Shen couldn��t help but ask: ��Where��s Qingqing, why didn��t you come back with you?��


    "She stayed at home to accompany her mother."


    "Alright, this child is well-behaved and sensible. Now it is right to spend more time with her mother. She will be her own mother soon, and there will be no time."


    Seeing that Shen Mubei did not speak, Mrs. Shen said: "Take her home to eat in the evening. I stewed some nourishing ingredients, which is of great benefit to her."


    "knew."


    "Don��t keep your face straight all day, I��m your mother who can bear you, how can others bear your bad temper? I think it��s because Qingqing has a good temper, so I won��t take it seriously."


    When he went out, Shen Mubei looked at himself in his glasses, his suit and leather shoes, neat clothes, not bad, but there was indeed no smile.


    He has become accustomed to this. When he hadn''t graduated from university, a major accident occurred in his family. The entire Shen family almost fell down because of this. He was also extremely poor at the time, and later recovered the family business by himself. .


    At that time, he was still young. If he didn��t keep his face straight, how could he convince the crowd?


    Holding on the board, the board has become a habit, not that it can be changed when it is changed.


    He made a smiley face, feeling awkward to himself, and put his face back again.


    All day long, Xiao Qing had no news.


    Although she would have some small conflicts and collisions with him in normal times, she still contacted him, told him some interesting things, or chatted with him.


    Shen Mubei couldn''t sit still, ended the meeting early and went to the underground parking lot.


    Just about to get in the car, the assistant''s car also came back, stopped, and walked towards him quickly: "President Shen!"


    "Don''t report Zhao Xinshu''s affairs to me, just do it." Shen Mubei said.


    "It has been done, the money is in place, the things that should be solved for her have been solved, and it has been conveyed clearly for you, and she will not contact you again in the future. But..."


    "what?"


    The assistant whispered, with a serious tone: "I don''t know if I should say..."


    "You opened this head just to hang me?"


    "Don''t dare." The assistant said, "When I was in the hospital, I seemed to see Miss Xiao."


    "What? What''s her situation? Did you inquire?" Xiao Qing only went for a checkup yesterday, and she won''t go again today. It must be because something happened.


    "She seems... as if she had an operation and removed the baby."


    The assistant finished speaking, and felt that the air-conditioning on Shen Mubei''s body suddenly exploded like a nuclear explosion, submerging all the center of the storm, and the air solidified.


    He lowered his head and dared not say any more until he heard Shen Mubei''s car making a harsh sound of rubbing against the ground and leaving the underground parking lot.


    Shen Mubei sullen his face, and while driving the car fast, he dialed Xiao Qing''s number.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2371： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2371 Extraordinary Twins


    Shen Mubei''s fingers trembled a little, and he couldn''t control it.


    He has forgotten when he lost control like this last time. On the road, he almost ran into someone else��s car several times. Fortunately, he stopped in time and didn''t have a car accident.


    Xiao Qing did not answer the phone.


    She was exhausted and the phone was turned on silent.


    said that she was slowly explaining to her mother, but in fact she hadn��t figured out what to say, what Shen Mubei wanted to say, how to explain so many relatives and friends, she had no idea.


    Although she is not to blame for this matter, and she can''t manage the embryonic problems, she still presses her down like a shadow.


    While packing her things, she said to the nurse, ��I��m fine.��


    "Okay, after you go back, you should take a rest and raise it with peace of mind. You are still young, and there are many opportunities to have children in the future. Don''t put pressure on yourself because of this, young man, look forward." The nurse is a little bit. Older elders have a very gentle tone.


    "Thank you." Xiao Qing smiled.


    "Then you can wait for your family to pick you up when you finish packing. I''ll go to another ward to see."


    The nurse left, Xiao Qing actually didn''t have much to clean up, but she moved very slowly, and she felt like she couldn''t clean up all the time.


    The door was suddenly opened vigorously, and a figure came in with a gust of wind, causing waves in Xiao Qing''s heart.


    She turned her head and saw Shen Mubei strode forward, her eyes facing the hidden cruelty, as if she was about to swallow people.


    Went to her to declare, Shen Mubei reached out and grabbed her arm, with a mocking sneer on the corner of his lips: "Xiao Qing, why on earth are you doing this?"


    Xiao Qing didn''t expect him to come, but since he had already come, she happened to use this opportunity.


    "Shen Mubei, you came just in time, and I was just about to tell you that there was something wrong with the child. I have already had an operation and removed it."


    Xiao Qing''s calm attitude angered Shen Mubei: "Take it away? This is our common child, why should you take it away?"


    "I said it because something went wrong..."


    "Xiao Qing!" Shen Mubei didn''t believe it at all, "Do you still want to push your child to your own choice? You don''t want to marry me so much that you can''t even hold a child?"


    His suspicion made Xiao Qing very angry, "Shen Mubei, the child is in my stomach. I can treat it as I want. You are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks! If you don''t believe me, why come Ask me, you just trust the people you are willing to believe!"


    "Just because someone called me, are you going to do such a thing? What are you being a child?" Shen Mubei''s voice suppressed heavy anger.


    Xiao Qing feels that she can no longer communicate with him. There is no feeling of trust at all, no, even no feelings. How can she and him go on?


    I can only say that the arrival of the child was a mistake, and the departure of the child has already caused her to be punished.


    Facing the angry man, Xiao Qing said weakly with the fierceness and disappointment in his eyes: "Shen Mubei, since the children are gone, the basis for marriage between us is gone. Between us Stop everything here. Sorry, I have troubled your family to prepare for such a long wedding. Auntie, I will personally go over and apologize to her."


    Listening to these words of her, Shen Mubei''s hand finally left her wrist, dropped down, and slowly squeezed into a fist.


    His handsome and elegant facial features were enveloped in a deep layer of loss. The endless darkness covered the sunlight, swallowing the only trace of brightness under his eyes.


    "Xiao Qing, do you know what you are talking about?" He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Qing closely.


    Xiao Qing plucked up the courage to look back at him: "Of course I know. Mr. Shen, if you are not sure, I can repeat what you just said. The child you want is gone, and there is no need for us to get married. .so��"


    "Okay! Very good!" Shen Mubei did not expect that in order not to marry herself, she would be so decisive and took the child straight away. He was so angry that his face was full of mockery, "It turns out that during this period of time, It turned out to be just a joke to prepare for such a long wedding."


    There is a forbearance of pain in his voice.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qing couldn''t bear it.


    But her reason quickly overwhelmed her feelings. At this time, what is the meaning of how she feels sorry for him and can��t bear it?


    When there is continuous interruption, you can only suffer from the chaos.


    "Just treat me as a vicious woman. If you didn''t marry me, there is no loss for you. As for the child, you and anyone have a chance to get it, not just me. I want to live for Mr. Shen The children should have a lot of them, right?" Xiao Qing pretended to be relaxed, with a smile on her face.


    Shen Mubei gritted his teeth, the muscles on his face were intertwined with anger and pain, "You are right, Xiao Qing, it is not only you who can have children."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away.


    Xiao Qing slid on the bed unsteadily, gasping for breath, the quarrel hurt her spirit, her heart was accumulated, and the pain was a little unbearable.


    Some words were said to hurt others and herself, but she also had to do so. Only when she was really hurt, would she really forget.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she will hover in this whirlpool.


    She can''t stand it.


    Maybe the child��s embryonic development has problems, it is God��s own will.


    Her gaze fell unconsciously to the ground, only to realize that when Shen Mubei left, a brocade box fell out of her pocket. She picked it up, thought about it, and chased it out.


    When Shen Mubei went out, his expression was stern, and he carried a anger that no one would get close to, and the people who passed him were scared and avoided.


    Zhao Xinshu wore a mask and came out to fetch water for her mother. It is true that her mother had a car accident.


    But it is not as serious as she said, and it is not necessary to get Shen Mubei to come forward to solve it. She just took this opportunity to get back to good old with him and find a chance to see him.


    However, he never showed up and blocked her phone number. However, he asked his assistant to send a check, a large one, enough for Zhao Xinshu to spend a long time.


    Zhao Xinshu was very happy, knowing in her heart that he must still cherish himself, otherwise he would not let his assistant come forward.


    However, reality hit her again.


    The assistant told her that this was the last time, and Shen Mubei could give her this money this time to relieve her urgent need, but she would not be unconditional again and again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2372： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2372 Extraordinary twins


    Zhao Xinshu got the money and refused to accept this reality. Today, he came to the hospital to try his luck. What if Shen Mubei came over?


    Holding such a mentality, she specially came to serve her mother.


    was thinking, she saw a familiar figure walking towards her.


    I couldn��t believe my eyes, Zhao Xinshu saw Shen Mubei with surprise on her face!


    "Mubei!" Zhao Xinshu shouted excitedly, and ran towards Shen Mubei, "You really came to see me!"


    Shen Mubei heard the voice and looked closely, only to see that it was Zhao Xinshu, but did not realize why she appeared here.


    Zhao Xinshu almost burst into tears of joy: "Mu Bei, I knew that you wouldn��t really leave me alone. Thank you for coming. Yesterday, you didn��t know how scared I was..."


    She cried and said, and found that Shen Mubei''s face was indifferent, but he had always been like this, Zhao Xinshu didn''t mind so much anymore, as long as others could come, it would be great.


    Xiao Qing took Shen Mubei''s things and hurriedly caught up, trying to return the things to him in a hurry, so as not to have to meet him alone next time in order to return one thing.


    When she came over, she saw what Shen Mubei and Zhao Xinshu were talking about.


    Zhao Xinshu raised her head and saw Xiao Qing at a glance. During this time, she knew that her real enemy was Xiao Qing, not Qiao Weiyang, whom she had mistaken for.


    Now it seems that Shen Mubei came to see Xiao Qing?


    Seeing that their faces were not good, Zhao Xinshu knew that her chance was coming, and she struck her foot directly into Shen Mubei''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Mubei was caught off guard by her, reaching out to push her away.


    "Ah, Mu Bei, my feet hurt..." Zhao Xinshu''s tone was soft, and she fell in love with Shen Mubei.


    Xiao Qing saw this scene from a distance, holding the brocade box in her hand, she couldn''t help but feel amused. When she was so entangled whether she undermined the normal feelings of others, she had been fighting against her own inner desires. At that time, Shen Mubei didn''t care at all.


    It turned out that he was just visiting Zhao Xinshu��s mother who was in a car accident today. He stopped by to see him. No wonder he just had the operation. He knew it.


    So what he always cared about was the child, and he would be angry without the child, and the other things could not arouse his emotions at all.


    Xiao Qing had tears in her eyes. Fortunately, she woke up early and never really fell into the so-called marriage he provided, otherwise she didn''t know what she would be hurt.


    Xiao Qing turned and left.


    Zhao Xinshu was pushed away by Shen Mubei, "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Mu Bei, don''t be angry. I am really happy that you can see me and my mother. I know that you still have feelings for me."


    "No, Zhao Xinshu, I told you that the time we agreed has already arrived. The latest money is the last compensation. If you don''t want it... you can pay it back."


    Zhao Xinshu was shocked by his tone. Although he usually feels a little scary, he has never had such a low air pressure.


    She didn''t dare to say more, she turned her head and glanced in Xiao Qing''s direction, Xiao Qing had already ran away.


    Although she didn''t get any expression from Shen Mubei, Zhao Xinshu still had an unspeakable sense of pleasure, as if it had hit Xiao Qing.


    "From now on, don''t let me see you again." Shen Mubei said indifferently, and then put aside Zhao Xinshu without looking back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2373： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2373 Extraordinary Twins


    A nurse hurriedly followed in the footsteps of Shen Mubei: "Mr. Shen is that right? There was a patient named Xiao Qing just now, please let me forward this to you."


    "where is she?"


    "I just stood in that position, now it''s gone." The nurse pointed there.


    Shen Mubei looked at the empty place, followed by an empty heart, holding the brocade box, fingers tightly clenched.


    The necklace he chose was in the box, which was a wedding gift for her.


    She said that the wedding ring and wedding dress should be designed by Qiao Weiyang, so he had no room to work on the two most important things, so he could only buy this necklace.


    However...she didn''t really want to marry him, even if she had a child as a bondage, she couldn''t make her think about it.


    is really good!


    When Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian drove to the hospital, the sky had already started to rain.


    Just as she parked the car, she saw Xiao Qing running out in the rain and rushing towards her own car.


    "I''ll take a look." Qiao Weiyang said. Seeing Su Zhuoqian''s face worries, she said, "Xiao Qing''s matter, I will take care of it. It is not convenient to have you. Trust me."


    Su Zhuoqian let go and opened the car door for her.


    Qiao Weiyang rushed over with an umbrella and knocked on Xiao Qing''s car door.


    Xiao Qing saw that it was Qiao Weiyang and activated the lock.


    Qiao Weiyang got into the car and said angrily: "Xiao Qing, can you see what your body looks like? Do you know what your situation is now, just get into the car like this in the rain?"


    "Wei Young..." Xiao Qing''s voice was so dumb and cracked, "I''m just too uncomfortable."


    "No matter how uncomfortable, I can''t make a joke with my body." Qiao Weiyang found a towel, wrapped her head, and dried her rain heavily. When he reached the back, he slowed down, "Xiao Qing, no matter what the situation, Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Shen Mubei is here." Xiao Qing said with a nasal voice, "I came to see Zhao Xinshu''s mother, she had a car accident. Then I came to see me by the way, knowing that I removed the child. He didn''t ask me why, so he reprimanded me. Let me pass."


    Qiao Weiyang is tomorrow. The reason for her unsettled house.


    She loves Shen Mubei too much, and she loves her to her bones, but because she does not get 100% of his love, she was once psychologically unbalanced, and her moral sense is too strong, her suffering is obviously stronger than other people.


    Qiao Weiyang slowly wiped her hair, knowing that what she needed at the moment was not exhortation, but talk.


    "I also think this is really good. If we have no children, we don''t need to be so tired and restrain each other. He can return to Zhao Xinshu and stay with her. I don''t need to be condemned by my conscience, and I don''t have to do it for this. Children, are forced to get things they can''t get."


    "Well, that would be great, don''t be too sad." Qiao Weiyang could only persuade her to follow her words.


    But how could he not know how reluctant Xiao Qing was to Shen Mubei, how could he let it go easily after loving for so long?


    To let go in such a painful way is undoubtedly to remove all the past memories and all the feelings that have been paid from the heart.


    Qiao Weiyang can understand her feelings and her pain.


    But the price she paid was really painful.


    "I want to go for a drive." Xiao Qing said.


    "Okay. I''ll accompany you." Qiao Weiyang did not refuse.


    Xiao Qing drove the car out.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the visibility on the road is not high, but Qiao Weiyang did not say anything. The staleness accumulated in her heart will not vent, but she is afraid that Xiao Qing will hold back some problems.


    The big deal for her is to lay down her life to accompany the gentleman.


    Xiao Qing��s car is getting faster and faster. Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang sometimes helps her to stabilize her speed, and several times let her avoid other vehicles on the road.


    The car drove out all the way to the suburbs.


    Xiao Qing was exhausted, and her hands holding the steering wheel were shaking.


    "Qingqing, let me come. You are not good for yourself and others." Qiao Weiyang whispered.


    Xiao Qing gave her a weak look and changed positions with her.


    After Qiao Weiyang mastered the steering wheel, it was obvious that the car drove much more steadily, the rain was strong and the wind was violent, and she finally parked the car smoothly in Xiao��s community.


    "Do you still want to do it?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Xiao Qing also slowly walked out of the hysterical state, and said guiltily: "No need."


    "Think about whether you want to go home. If you don''t want to, I will send you to my apartment, which has been renovated and can live in."


    Xiao Qing barely showed a smile: "I won''t go over for the time being, I have to face all of this. Wei Young, I will go back and talk to my mother. Hearing this thing from my mouth is better than hearing it from other people. It''s good."


    "Okay. Go up, then, give me a call after the talk." Qiao Weiyang took the umbrella and sent her into the unit door, watching her go upstairs.


    The rain drips on the umbrella.


    Qiao Weiyang felt the rain around him a little lighter, and when he looked up, he saw Su Zhuoqian standing beside him. Her thoughts were on Xiao Qing just now, and she didn''t pay attention to how long Su Zhuoqian had been here.


    did not contact him, and now he is standing here, only to explain one problem, that is, he has been driving the car with her and Xiao Qing just now.


    An unspeakable emotion and guilt mixed emotions filled Qiao Weiyang''s eyes: "It''s such a heavy rain, why don''t you stay in the hospital and wait for me?"


    "I''m worried about you." Su Zhuoqian said softly, took her umbrella and put it away, wrapped her in an umbrella and got into the car.


    Qiao Weiyang��s eyes were a little moist, he was worried about her, but did not urge her, nor did he call her to ask her, but just followed silently.


    The two words respect and cherish are written vividly and vividly.


    Qiao Weiyang rushed over, grabbed his tie, and directly bit his Adam''s apple. It was tender, cherished and kind.


    Su Zhuoqian held her waist, feeling the beauty of the moment.


    Almost an hour later, Xiao Qing called: "Weiyang, I have already told my mother. Today, thank you. You should rest early."


    I can hear that she and Xiao��s mother also spent a lot of effort in communicating, and she should be very tired now.


    "You should rest earlier too. Don''t think about things that have passed." Qiao Weiyang comforted softly.


    and Su Zhuoqian returned to Zhuojing Villa, Qiao Weiyang''s exhaustion was gradually washed away.


    The next day, Song Hanzhi called her.


    "I have specifically checked the embryos of Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei. It is indeed a miscarriage caused by congenital deficiency. Such embryos are actually meaningless. Fortunately, the two have no other genetic problems. Great. This time, the high probability is still what you said, the child who wants to drink after drinking is not healthy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2374： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2374 Extraordinary Twins


    "You prepare the report, give Xiao Qing a copy, and give me a spare copy."


    "OK."


    ...


    Because of not being able to get married, Mrs. Shen has big opinions.


    Seeing Shen Mubei sitting on the sofa watching financial news, as if nothing happened, she became very angry.


    "You talk about you, besides watching this, can you watch something interesting? Such a good daughter-in-law was let me go. What do you think? Your child, how do you respond to this problem? You give me a word of truth!"


    "Mom, don''t ask, it''s nothing, just inappropriate."


    "It''s not suitable. You won''t change it? Look at you..." Madam Shen pointed at him, "I''m really annoyed. I went to Qingqing today. She has a bad face. Why can''t you take this opportunity to go? Huo Han asked to warm up?"


    Shen Mubei pursed his lips and did not speak, his face turned ugly.


    Ms. Shen continued: "Oh, isn''t it just a child? I won��t be unable to conceive in the future. If you can stand it, it��s just because of this matter, it''s so loud."


    Shen Mubei stood up, walked towards the wine cabinet, and when he reached for the red wine he often drank, he found that the wine shelf was empty and there was nothing.


    "Where is my wine?" he asked irritably.


    "Let people take it away and throw it away. Don''t drink it anymore."


    "Why?"


    Mrs. Shen walked over and grabbed his cup and said, "Why why? You asked me why? I have talked with your Aunt Xiao and Xiao Qing. I also read Xiao Qing''s report. The doctor said it was because of you. Both of them drank alcohol, which caused the embryonic development problems. Xiao Qing has always had signs of miscarriage, and the effect of pregnancy loss is not very good, but fortunately, I also checked your genetics and there is no other problem. ''S child has no big problems..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Shen Mubei picking up the car key and rushing out.


    "Hey, you kid, don��t need the coat anymore? Don��t change the shoes? How can anyone go out wearing slippers?"


    ...


    In Qiao Weiyang''s car, Xiao Qing''s smile improved a lot.


    "This time I go to another place, I still have to pay attention to my body. After all, this operation has not been done for a few days."


    "Don''t worry, I''m recovering well, there is no major problem. And I go to other places just to collect the scenery and see the local customs, do not need to do tiring tasks, it is almost the same as a vacation."


    Xiao Qing said with a smile.


    In a few days, her mental state has indeed recovered well, and she has a smile on her face, which is much more relaxed.


    At the airport, Qiao Weiyang took down the box for her. Xiao Qing took it and said, ��You don��t need to send me in. I can do it by myself. You go back quickly. I��ll delay you how much time.��


    "Call me when you arrive, take a photo and send me." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Ok." Xiao Qing nodded and waved to her.


    Feeling the phone ringing, she picked it up and glanced at it, and it turned out to be Shen Mubei.


    Since the quarrel in the hospital that day, Shen Mubei has not called or met her.


    The two mothers are basically sitting together and talking about retiring.


    Xiao Qing also met Mrs. Shen, and she kept calming her with a very good attitude before finally persuading her.


    She feels that she actually did a pretty good job in the aftermath, and she did everything she should do.


    In order not to worry Mrs. Shen, she also showed her the inspection report of the hospital, which proved that there was nothing wrong with Shen Mubei, and that she could have healthy children with others in the future.


    Shen Mubei called, she really didn''t know what else he would say.


    So she didn''t answer, and the bell stopped automatically.


    Xiao Qing received the boarding pass, walked towards the boarding gate, and turned off the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang returned to the crew. After the filming was over, he saw the big Buddha Shen Mubei sitting aside, his face was a bit horrible, and the staff walked around him.


    "President Shen." Qiao Weiyang greeted politely, indicating that he could get away from sitting in his lounge chair.


    Shen Mubei stood up, his tone was cold: "Where did Xiao Qing go and where did he live?"


    "I thought Mr. Shen could find this information by himself." Qiao Weiyang said, and continued, "No, Mr. Shen, you have nothing to do with Qingqing. I hope Mr. Shen can understand that after breaking up, it��s best if nothing is related. Relationship, isn''t it? Your situation will cause Xiao Qing a lot of trouble."


    "Qiao Weiyang, I beg you to tell me." His voice fell low, with some injuries in his tone.


    This is the emotion that aloft Shen Mu will appear in the Arctic.


    Qiao Weiyang was shocked. What kind of feelings did he have for Xiao Qing?


    She thinks that her instincts will not lie to herself. Shen Mubei is obviously emotional. It is completely different from before, and when he was with Zhao Xinshu, it was also completely different.


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Mubei pondered for a moment and said, ��I can check it, but it��s too disrespectful to her.��


    "Then let me tell you, isn''t it too disrespectful to friends?" Qiao Weiyang asked back. Although he could see his feelings for Xiao Qing, Qiao Weiyang still didn''t intend to betray his friends.


    Shen Mubei: "..."


    "Mr. Shen, in this relationship, you are not the only one who is suffering from torture, but Qingqing has obviously more to bear than you. Can you give her some time, and also give yourself some time, before going Think more about the relationship between you and talk about other things after careful consideration?"


    Shen Mubei did not speak.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "Communicate with her, especially the relationship between you and Zhao Xinshu, okay?"


    Shen Mubei looked at Qiao Weiyang fixedly for a while, then turned and left.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately called Xiao Qing.


    After Xiao Qing passed by, she was eating a local specialty snack, and she was in a good mood on the phone.


    "Don''t ice it, but an extra spoonful of sugar water." She took the snack and asked, "What''s the matter, you miss me so soon?"


    "Shen Mubei came to me. He asked where you were going."


    "You didn''t tell him, did you?"


    "No. But Qingqing, I think you may need some thoughtful communication between you. I think Shen Mubei... The feelings for you may be different from what you think."


    Xiao Qing laughed: "No, he was obviously with Zhao Xinshu that day, and he was hugging."


    "Qingqing, I have observed the feelings between Zhao Xinshu and him, and I was so cold that I barely held hands. I suggest you ask him directly about some things and communicate directly. Don''t be suspicious of each other."


    Xiao Qing was silent for a long time.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "You are usually a careless and straight-hearted child, so how can you cringe emotionally?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2375： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2375 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang encouraged her: "Don''t be afraid, anyway, the result cannot be worse than it is now. If he finds you, just ask him. Don''t leave any regrets for yourself."


    "Okay, I understand, eat something first, and talk about other things next time." Xiao Qing said.


    Qiao Weiyang had to hang up first.


    The director walked towards her: "Weiyang, we will finish the last two scenes tomorrow. The crew will have a dinner and a banquet in the evening. Do you have any problems with your time?"


    "ok, no problem."


    "That''s good." The director said with a smile, "This time you saved us some time, which also saved us a lot of cost. I have already told Mr. Shen."


    "It''s all my job."


    The director has a very good impression of her. She is a young man with business ability and humbleness, which is really not so common nowadays.


    If there is a chance, he hopes to cooperate with Qiao Weiyang next time.


    The next day, the two scenes of Qiao Weiyang were filmed very quickly, and after the filming, they waited for the finale.


    Zhao Xinshu on the side of ?? has also finished filming, and is inquiring about Shen Mubei''s situation: "So will Shen always come to the banquet?"


    The assistant director said: "Don''t think about it, Mr. Shen has already determined that he won''t come. He is busy this time."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Xinshu, is she still waiting for Shen Mubei?


    Zhao Xinshu was actually not waiting for Shen Mubei. What happened during this period of time made her thoroughly recognize it, and it is impossible for Shen Mubei to change his mind.


    A man like him, once he becomes cold, it will make people feel too scared, she is indeed tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    So after a super boss in the investment industry expressed his favor to her recently, she quickly fell.


    Speaking of which, this super boss knew her very early, and showed her good intentions several times, but she had Shen Mubei beside her at that time, and she didn��t pay attention to these people, and wanted to be the Shen family wholeheartedly. Little grandma.


    Now that the young lady��s dream is broken, she must think about her future.


    First of all, she must find someone who is truly powerful.


    So this afternoon she and this big guy have agreed to meet.


    But she was afraid of colliding with Shen Mubei directly, so she specifically inquired.


    Confirmed that Shen Mubei could not come, Zhao Xinshu felt relaxed.


    Soon, she communicated with the agent, and went to see the big man in the afternoon.


    ...


    "Boss Jia, that''s all for today. I will let someone deliver the contract before the specified time." Su Zhuoqian stood up, buttoned his suit, and shook hands with Boss Jia.


    "Okay, President Su, I hope our cooperation is happy." Boss Jia sent Su Zhuoqian to the door with a very respectful attitude.


    "Stay." Su Zhuoqian said politely.


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Su walks slowly." Boss Jia waved to Su Zhuoqian and said.


    When Su Zhuoqian left, Zhao Xinshu was walking over and passing by Su Zhuoqian.


    Zhao Xinshu was shocked by this side face, and looked back at him, but only saw his back.


    But even so, she is very nostalgic.


    The agent also saw Su Zhuoqian and said, ��Forget it, no matter how good-looking people are, it��s impossible to be ours. Let��s go, Boss Jia is still waiting for you.��


    When I think that Boss Jia is over fifty and he is a little overwhelmed, Zhao Xinshu feels a little dull, let alone compared with the man just now, even compared with Shen Mubei, it is a heaven and an underground.


    But now, she has no choice. If she wants to climb up in this circle, she must work very hard and grasp every opportunity to climb up, or she must find a backing and use her strength to go up.


    The path of the former is too hard, and many people can''t help but step back and retreat.


    Taking shortcuts is always tempting.


    Zhao Xinshu is no exception. Faced with so many shortcuts, those who can stick to their nature to follow their own path, it is too hard for her to see it, so the shortcuts are also necessary for her.


    Adjust your mentality and persuade everyone in your circle to be like this. Zhao Xinshu knocked on the door.


    After entering, Boss Jia saw her, his eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "Xin Shu, you are finally here."


    "Boss Jia, I always wanted to come to see you, but I have been busy and never had a chance. You also know that our business is not under your control in terms of time. Today, I seized the time to finish ahead of schedule and came here specifically."


    When she was talking, she was charming, coaxing Boss Jia to happily.


    This time she was no longer cold, her words and demeanor were deliberately flattering. Boss Jia quickly chatted with her and laughed happily.


    I heard that today is her finale banquet, and everyone will have a dinner together in the evening. Boss Jia smiled and said, "Why don''t you let me participate in your finale banquet?"


    Zhao Xinshu thought that this was a bit bad, but it was not a problem when it spread to Shen Mubei''s ears.


    But the agent has seized the time to help her respond: "Okay, Boss Jia, you can go over and cheer for Xinshu. It is too late for Xinshu to be happy. Then Boss Jia is welcome. I will go to communicate with the crew. a bit."


    Zhao Xinshu glanced at her agent, knowing that she was reminding herself to seize this opportunity and take Boss Jia to the crew, just to knock Shan Zhenhu, let people know that they also have a background, let people not dare to step on themselves.


    is also good.


    Since they all chose to go this way, there is nothing to avoid.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Xinshu''s attitude became firm, put her hand on the sofa, and let Boss Jia touch it again.


    Qiao Weiyang, on the phone with Su Zhuoqian, mentioned the finale banquet.


    "Can I come over and participate?"


    "It''s okay, but you can, but under what name do you want to participate?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "I have some friendship with Shen Mubei. I will come to the crew to see the project instead of him."


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, he asked Tao Huan to notify the director so that he would not be caught off guard.


    Tao Huan said in surprise: "So Su always comes in the name of President Shen?"


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    Tao Huan was very happy when he thought that he could see the show of affection between the two people, so he immediately ran to inform the director.


    The director was not in a hurry. Anyway, how to receive Shen Mubei before, and how to receive Su Zhuoqian this time. It just arranged a few assistants, prepared a few more wines, and adjusted a few more dishes. Some other preparations were made.


    In the evening, the whole scene was finished, and everyone took a photo together.


    Qiao Weiyang also followed, and Zhao Xinshu also rushed over. After all, the final photo is to be made public, and the absence of the lead actor can easily cause criticism.


    Zhao Xinshu looked particularly radiant, standing beside Qiao Weiyang, a diamond bracelet in her hand was particularly eye-catching.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2376： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2376 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang did some research on these, and he couldn��t help but took another look and found that the color and texture of this diamond were very good, and the quality was good.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang has been looking at her accessories, Zhao Xinshu smiled: "Do you like it? Do you want me to introduce this brand to you?"


    "No." Qiao Weiyang rebuffed. She rarely wears accessories, most of the time she wears them to match the dress.


    Whether people wear it or not is their own business.


    Zhao Xinshu satisfactorily withdrew her hand. Boss Jia really made a generous move. After a brief chat in the afternoon, she gave her this diamond necklace. The agent has checked it and the value is six digits close to seven digits.


    This is much more generous than the original Shen Mubei.


    "Thank you, handsome guys and beautiful teachers, please stand in the middle." The photographer said, greeted everyone for a group photo.


    Qiao Weiyang is a righteous c-position. Standing next to the director, through the camera and the crowd, she saw Su Zhuoqian''s figure walking towards this side.


    At the place where light and shadow were mixed, he stopped and looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction.


    Across the crowd, the two looked at each other, and Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    At this moment, her smile was caught by the camera and filmed.


    After shooting, she walked over to her dressing room, and sure enough, Su Zhuoqian had already stepped in before him.


    The two embraced each other in a quiet mood.


    Su Zhuoqian said softly: "Congratulations on the finale."


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes to look at him, and then kissed him.


    The finale is in the hotel next to the crew.


    Basically all crew members have arrived.


    Zhao Xinshu came over slowly, with Boss Jia around him. Most of the people in the circle knew Boss Jia. When they saw him, they couldn''t help but say hello.


    Although everyone was a little surprised how he would come, it is not entirely surprising.


    Especially seeing him and Zhao Xinshu walk so close, almost understood something.


    "Boss Jia, please sit down." The director kindly invited Boss Jia to a seat.


    But this is not the c position, but a position next to the c position.


    Boss Jia didn''t sit down immediately, and Zhao Xinshu could also see it. How could Boss Jia sit in this position?


    The agent immediately said, "Director, Mr. Shen will not be here tonight. Why not let Mr. Shen''s position be given to Boss Jia? Let��s make arrangements too. Xin Shu sits next to Boss Jia. Wei Yang is the hostess, isn��t it? Just sit in the other position."


    "Although President Shen will not come tonight, a friend of President Shen will come. Boss Jia, I am really embarrassed. The friend of President Shen told us that he will come over first, so we arranged for Boss Jia and that friend. Sit together." The director explained with a smile, also very dripping.


    But Boss Jia understood the meaning of this sentence. Although the two were sitting together, the so-called friend was still in the c position, not himself.


    This is a bit unacceptable.


    But Boss Jia doesn��t care too much. He is also a drunkard tonight.


    As he was about to sit down, Zhao Xinshu said, "Director, since two people are sitting together, how come you are sitting instead of sitting? I don��t think it should be Boss Jia sitting in this position? Besides, Boss Jia didn''t come first. ?"


    She was a little unwilling to place Boss Jia and Qiao Weiyang too close, she wanted to separate them.


    Since she has said so specifically, the director continues to insist, it seems that she is hitting Boss Jia in the face.


    He said, ��That��s fine, just ask Boss Jia to take a seat first.��


    Boss Jia sat down, Zhao Xinshu sat beside him, just sitting in the position of Qiao Weiyang, and the two were in the proper c position.


    But because Boss Jia saw that she was a friend of Zhao Xinshu, she was not offended in that position, so no one said anything.


    The director also sat down. This table is the main table, and it is the position where the major creators sit. After a few casual chats, everyone will become familiar with it and talk and laugh.


    "Boss Jia, welcome you to our finale banquet. It is really brilliant to have your presence today." A deputy director said with a smile.


    Boss Jia said: "This time I also accompanied Xin Shu to see what the crew��s activities are like. Xin Shu is still young. If there is something that can��t be done well, please include it.��


    "Xin Shu has always performed very well, no problem at all. We should say that we are grateful for Xin Shu to appear on our crew, right?"


    I heard that Boss Jia was here specifically for Zhao Xinshu, and everyone understood.


    Everyone also held Boss Jia and Zhao Xinshu in their words, and the scene was very enthusiastic.


    "Then in the future editing, I hope everyone can see Xinshu''s good performance and take care of it." What Boss Jia said is to let the editor and director not cut randomly, and give Zhao Xinshu a little more opportunity. .


    In a movie, the effect of one extra frame is completely different, especially if it is cut well, it can make up for the lack of acting skills and the lack of drama.


    Good editing can even complete an actor.


    "Boss Jia, don''t worry, this is our own business. We must cut it carefully."


    Zhao Xinshu also felt a different treatment. Although Shen Mubei had introduced her to the crew before, whether it was a trial or a contract, he needed the approval of the director team to get it.


    It can be said that Shen Mubei gave her a lot of things and resources, but he has never had any preference for her.


    At this moment, Zhao Xinshu felt what the real shortcut was.


    Zhao Xinshu looked at the two empty places next to him and asked, ��Why hasn��t Teacher Qiao Weiyang come over yet?��


    "She helped shoot a promotional video before, and she should be changing her clothes now. Come here as soon as possible." The director''s assistant explained.


    Zhao Xinshu snorted softly. She didn''t know what Qiao Weiyang could change. Could it be that she knew that Boss Jia was coming over, so she still dressed up?


    Just thinking about it, Qiao Weiyang walked in. She changed into her costume. She is now wearing a very simple white t, her hair is **** casually, and her face without Fendai is ruddy, and she looks approachable. It''s amazingly beautiful.


    A pair of straight jeans wraps her slender and slender legs, which looks more beautiful and taller.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I was busy with work just now, so everyone has been waiting for a long time." Qiao Weiyang explained softly.


    "It''s okay, sit down." The director said, "I will introduce you, this is Boss Jia, the big boss in the investment industry, Boss Jia, this is our star Qiao Weiyang."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2377： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2377 Extraordinary Twins


    Boss Jia originally had some opinions about Qiao Weiyang''s late arrival, but seeing her so bright and beautiful, he couldn''t help being a bit more tolerant, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Miss Qiao, it��s okay, sit down!"


    There are only two positions left, and Qiao Weiyang sat down beside Zhao Xinshu.


    Zhao Xinshu smiled and said, "I thought you were not coming, so I was going to shoot a promotional video."


    Boss Jia saw that Qiao Weiyang couldn''t remove his eyes from her, and he kept staring at Qiao Weiyang. However, Zhao Xinshu was sitting between the two people and it was inconvenient for him to keep watching.


    When I met Zhao Xinshu before, he was already astonished and felt that this woman was so beautiful that she had to get it.


    However, I saw Qiao Weiyang today that I realized that Zhao Xinshu is tacky and not refined enough compared to her. Only then did I know what is the contrast of real beauties.


    Zhao Xinshu turned around and was about to talk to Boss Jia, when he saw that his eyes were on Qiao Weiyang, and he looked at him for an instant.


    A strong sourness came out of her heart. She had only met Boss Jia herself. Qiao Weiyang was about to go beyond her own hands?


    She immediately poured a glass of wine and handed it to Boss Jia, and said, "Boss Jia, you rarely come here. I''m really happy. On behalf of the crew, I will toast you first."


    "Good, good." Boss Jia picked it up and drank it all in one go.


    Zhao Xinshu immediately poured him a glass again.


    He said: "It''s not good for us to drink. Pour Qiao Weiyang also."


    Zhao Xinshu chose a bottle of high spirits, opened the bottle cap, poured a full glass, and handed it to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, Boss Jia invites you to drink. Don��t be too polite."


    "Weiyang, how about meeting me for the first time, how about a drink with me?" Boss Jia said to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang, why can��t I see what kind of temper this boss Jia is? I understand better that his drunkard''s intention is not to drink.


    She has met a lot of bosses like this, but it is really rare for Zhao Xinshu to behave like a tiger, or to be jealous and hurt others.


    She was about to refuse, when she heard someone say: "Mr. Su is here!"


    Hearing the words President Su, many people immediately looked towards the door, only to see a slender figure walking towards this side, bringing the wind step by step and full of momentum.


    It was not until he came through the shadows and the light fell on him that everyone could see his handsome and unparalleled face. Many people were shocked, which was a bit more beautiful than the male protagonist in this movie.


    How could there be such a man?


    Boss Jia saw Su Zhuoqian coming over before he put down his hand holding the wine.


    He stood up, "Mr. Su!"


    The tone is very warm, even with a little respect.


    Zhao Xinshu also recognized this man. Isn��t this the one who surprised her to aphasia in the afternoon?


    How could he appear here?


    Listening to Boss Jia, the status of President Su is not low.


    "President Su, please come and sit! I really didn''t know you would be here tonight. I knew I would come with you, and I could sit with you for a while." Boss Jia opened his chair and said, "Please sit down." , Please sit down."


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at this position. Boss Jia is obviously in the c position, but there is a distance from Qiao Weiyang.


    Zhao Xinshu learned that Boss Jia intends to please Su Zhuoqian, and immediately said: "President Su, you and Boss Jia, please sit down. I will sit next to him."


    "No, everyone is already seated, there is no need to move. I will sit in this position." After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, he sat down directly beside Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of his lips, glanced at him lightly, the smile under his eyes could not hide.


    Boss Jia couldn��t help secretly regretting in his heart. He knew that the person who was coming was Su Zhuoqian, so he didn��t need to grab this c position. Judging from Su Zhuoqian��s appearance, he was also unwilling to sit in a position where others had sat.


    It''s a pity, it''s so far away from him, it''s inconvenient to say a few more words.


    Zhao Xinshu also secretly regretted it. Just now, for the sake of face, he chose this position specifically, which seems to be causing trouble to Boss Jia.


    Seeing all the people, the director asked people to serve the food, then picked up the wine glass, and said with a smile: "Today, I want to thank Mr. Su and Boss Jia for coming. Our crew has finished, and it is an honor to have two special arrivals. I will replace it. To all my colleagues in the crew, respectfully."


    After ??Boss Jia finished drinking, he walked up to Su Zhuoqian with a glass of wine: "President Su, please be forgiven for the poor greetings tonight. I will punish myself for these three glasses of wine."


    After he finished speaking, he drank three cups in a row. Seeing that Su Zhuoqian''s face looked like a smile but not a smile, it was really unpredictable what it meant, which made people confused.


    Su Zhuoqian picked up the wine glass and said lightly: "Okay, then I won''t accompany it."


    Boss Jia saw that he was not angry, and finally he felt better.


    He returned to his seat, Zhao Xinshu didn��t want to offend him too much, thinking that he was very interesting to Qiao Weiyang, how about giving him a chance?


    As for herself, she secretly glanced at Su Zhuoqian. This man is really too dazzling, and even Boss Jia treats him respectfully. Obviously, his status is not low. Isn''t this also an opportunity for her?


    She abducted Qiao Weiyang��s arm and whispered, ��Weiyang, shall we change positions?��


    "Why?" Qiao Weiyang was a little amused, looking at her incredulously.


    "I...I think Boss Jia may have something to tell you. It is more convenient for us to change positions."


    How can Qiao Weiyang fail to see her clumsy method, Boss Jia is obviously the one she hooked up, and now she still wants to involve herself and Boss Jia.


    Qiao Weiyang sneered and said, ��I don��t want to change the seat I��m sitting down. If Boss Jia has anything to say, it��s better to say to you.��


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang��s ridicule, although Zhao Xinshu was angry, he had to accept it.


    She bit her lip and reminded Boss Jia: "Boss Jia, didn''t you just invite Weiyang to drink? Come on, go ahead."


    Boss Jia also remembered this incident, and pushed the full glass of high-concentration liquor to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, the first time I met, this glass of wine has been drunk with me. Wouldn''t it be so shameless?"


    The director had long seen that Qiao Weiyang didn��t want to drink this glass of wine, and stood up and said, ��Boss Jia, let me have a drink with you. Weiyang still has work tomorrow, so it��s not convenient to drink so much wine.��


    "Director, Boss Jia just wants to drink with Wei Young." Zhao Xinshu helped Boss Jia speak, "Wei Yang, don''t you give Boss Jia the face?"


    Boss Jia is holding the wine, holding one hand in front of Qiao Weiyang and holding the other by himself.


    Obviously, the director��s words he didn��t care at all, he just wanted Qiao Weiyang to drink this glass.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2378： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2378 Extraordinary Twins


    "Come on, Wei Young!" Boss Jia said.


    Seeing this, the director is not good to continue to persuade.


    Everyone saw the mess between him and Zhao Xinshu, and wanted to help Qiao Weiyang say a few words, but it was inconvenient to offend Boss Jia directly.


    Qiao Weiyang faintly looked at the wine glass that Boss Jia was holding, and said, "Boss Jia, I don''t want to drink without worrying about it."


    "Qiao Weiyang, Boss Jia finally came here. He didn''t know how to drink and he would drink a little." Zhao Xinshu continued to persuade.


    "You like to drink so much, why don''t you help me drink it?" Qiao Weiyang said, returning.


    Zhao Xinshu blushed immediately, but because of the crowd, he did not reply.


    Boss Jia also saw Qiao Weiyang��s refusal, but this gave him a desire to conquer. He laughed and said, "Miss Qiao, I have a friend who is also preparing for a new play recently. Among them, we need one. An actress who is very good at drinking, I invite you to accompany you for a drink, not to say that there is any other purpose. If you want to drink, I recommend you to try it out. There are multiple opportunities, what do you think?"


    What he said was very high-sounding.


    But no one heard the meaning, lent the name of the resource, and asked Qiao Weiyang to drink with him.


    The average female artist encounters such a thing, it is really difficult to have the confidence to refuse.


    Seeing that this is really too much, the director was about to speak for help. Su Zhuoqian on the side spoke slowly: "Boss Jia likes to drink so much. Why don''t you drink this glass of wine? I''ll drink it for Wei Young."


    Boss Jia was taken aback, and the white wine in his hand seemed to be a bit hot. It was too obvious what Su Zhuoqian meant to defend Qiao Weiyang.


    How could he take such a full glass of liquor to pour Su Zhuoqian?


    "Huh? Or I don''t deserve to drink Boss Jia''s glass of wine?" Su Zhuoqian stood up slowly, his words were high, and he was quite oppressive when he stood up.


    Boss Jia glanced at him, then at Qiao Weiyang, and guessed in his heart that Su Zhuoqian should have liked Qiao Weiyang. He was secretly upset that he didn''t even see this.


    He said hurriedly, "I know that Mr. Su is busy at work, and I usually drink a little red wine. For this white wine, forget it, forget it. I shouldn��t just ask Miss Qiao to accompany you like this. Come on, Mr. Su, I invite you to drink. wine."


    He took a glass of red wine and sent it to Su Zhuoqian, his attitude became more respectful than before.


    Su Zhuoqian''s expression has been faint, and there is no happiness or anger in his eyes. Looking at the red wine he handed over, he said as if thinking of something: "You are right to remind me, I am busy with work recently, and I shouldn''t drink."


    After finishing talking, he didn''t look at Boss Jia again, and sat down straight.


    This is tantamount to hitting Boss Jia��s face in public and rubbing on the ground.


    Boss Jia will raise the table on the spot if he changes his target.


    However, this is Su Zhuoqian. What he does is right. Boss Jia has spent countless thoughts before contacting him to facilitate this business. How dare he offend Su Zhuoqian?


    He smiled wryly: "Indeed, wine is not a good thing. I won''t drink it tonight. Waiter, give me a drink."


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head to look at Su Zhuoqian, holding back his smile, and gently touched Su Zhuoqian''s foot with his foot.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out under the tablecloth that no one could see, and held her fingers.


    Amidst all the laughter and laughter, all the vague and straightforward love was said.


    After Boss Jia was beaten in the face, the scene was much more normal. The entire main creative team did not look down upon him and Zhao Xinshu, but thought Su Zhuoqian was pretty good.


    In fact, everyone comes out for work. Everyone hates Boss Jia who is full of daddy and self-righteous people. If his status and status are not there, everyone really can''t offend him. Who wants to eat at the same table with him?


    The scene was very lively. Qiao Weiyang and other creators brought drinks and offered them to the other staff��s tables, politely thanking everyone for so many days of hard work and cooperation.


    Zhao Xinshu finally found an opportunity, took a drink, walked to Su Zhuoqian, laughed very delicately, "President Su, thank you for coming to our grand banquet today, and I will also use water instead of wine to toast you. Please give me your advice in the future."


    While speaking, she released her personal charm to Su Zhuoqian, her laughter was sticky, and she leaned slightly next to Su Zhuoqian, as if she had to lean up, taking the opportunity to make physical contact.


    Su Zhuoqian did not take the cup, and said lightly: "I drink a drink."


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    Zhao Xinshu: "Then I will have someone change the mineral water for you immediately."


    "If you like to drink, you can drink the mineral water in the entire hotel tonight."


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    I heard Su Zhuoqian''s meaning, and Zhao Xinshu thought that he was charming just now, and he could completely win him.


    Others already thought it was a bit funny, Zhao Xin''s face was thrown on the ground and she couldn''t pick it up.


    She clearly saw other people clinking glasses to Su Zhuoqian, but Su Zhuoqian did not refuse, let alone dislike him, and had a very good attitude.


    But when she arrives...


    She never thought that other people are socializing normally. Of course, Su Zhuoqian will not be disgusted. Even if she gives face to Qiao Weiyang, she will give face to normal colleagues.


    And she herself came with a bad attempt, how could he care about her?


    Everyone was smiling and silent. It was funny and wonderful to watch Zhao Xinshu''s performance all night.


    Zhao Xinshu returned to her seat, taking a breath.


    When no one saw it, Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang with his eyes, with an expression of "I''m not very good", and his expression resembled Xiaobao and Jing Yun''s withdrawal.


    He has always been tall and deserted, and it is rare that such an expression will appear, and the goodness that he occasionally shows is even more exciting.


    Qiao Weiyang was so cute by him, it was not easy to reach out to rub his face in front of so many people, so he had to rub his fingers where others could not see.


    Su Zhuoqian clasped her finger backhand and rubbed her fingertips.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up a bottle of lemon tea and placed it in front of him: "President Su, have a cup of tea."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian picked it up and took a big sip.


    Zhao Xinshu: "..."


    If Su Zhuoqian doesn��t drink her water, it is possible that he really doesn��t want to drink it, but he drank Qiao Weiyang��s...


    This can be regarded as a direct face slap.


    Zhao Xinshu and Boss Jia were slapped in the face once, and they were not good to stay together. After bidding farewell to Su Zhuoqian, they said that they had something to leave.


    After they left, the whole scene didn''t know why, and it was immediately comfortable. Everyone relaxed.


    Even with the great Buddha Su Zhuoqian sitting here, everyone did not feel any pressure. They relaxed their minds and laughed while drinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2379： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2379 Extraordinary Twins


    Boss Jia received a call from Zhou Lang after he went back: "General Su said, we will not cooperate this time."


    Hang up after speaking.


    He just came to inform, not to discuss.


    Boss Jia suddenly panicked: "Special help Zhou, can you tell me what is going on, can we change it if there is a problem?"


    Although he is a bigwig in the investment industry, his own projects also require higher-level investment. Su Zhuoqian is the resource that he has spent a long time on. After contacting him for so long, he said that he would not cooperate if he did not cooperate. Can''t figure it out.


    "This is what President Su meant, there is no need to change anything, Boss Jia, goodbye." Zhou Lang''s tone was indifferent.


    Obviously, for Su Zhuoqian, Boss Jia��s project is optional, and investment or investment has little impact.


    However, for Boss Jia, a partner like Su Zhuoqian is not so easy to find.


    He remembered that he had poured white wine into Qiao Weiyang that night, and he actually had a vague idea in his heart.


    Whether Su Zhuoqian likes Qiao Weiyang, or his drinking behavior is too low, in short, this has left an indelible impression on Su Zhuoqian.


    Boss Jia regrets it, and can��t wait to attend that party.


    However, the matter has come to this point, Su Zhuoqian said "no", and it is impossible to recover.


    As for Zhao Xinshu, Boss Jia��s favor was on Zhao Xinshu''s side, and there was no one in the limelight for a while.


    The director told her to dub the film that was just finished.


    Zhao Xinshu came over with her agent.


    When ?? was dubbing, she realized that her role in the scene was too small to be ridiculous.


    Obviously, when shooting, it was normal shooting, but when dubbing, there weren��t a few words.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Xinshu was very angry and asked the dubbing director, "Where is my role?"


    The dubbing director shook his head: "I don''t know. There were so many scenes when I received it. If you ask, I can only suggest that you ask the chief director."


    Zhao Xinshu asked her agent to call the chief director to inquire.


    The director''s ability to play Tai Chi is also very strong, "Xin Shu, this is all from the investor''s side, and I can''t control it. You know, I''m just a part-time worker."


    Zhao Xinshu had to call Boss Jia, crying: "Boss Jia, can you help me find the director? All the parts I shot this time are almost gone for me..."


    Boss Jia has lost all his investment. Where can I take care of her?


    And after getting the hand, I realized that it was nothing but Qiao Weiyang, not to mention that her appearance could not arouse his interest any longer than Qiao Weiyang.


    "I can''t manage this kind of thing. Don''t bother me. I''m already very annoying. If you can solve it, you can solve it by yourself. If you can''t solve it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the remuneration is already in hand. Do you care about it?"


    "But Boss Jia..."


    "I''m still busy, stop calling."


    Zhao Xinshu held her mobile phone, and she was dumbfounded. Boss Jia��s dislike for her was obvious, but she didn��t know what she had done wrong, and she would get the same treatment and fate as she is now!


    Everything before Mingming is still good, isn��t it?


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang finished the dubbing work of the film, took a break for a while, and was about to finish the next work.


    This is an performing arts variety show called "I Am an Actor". It is performed by many artists from all levels until the final winner is selected. It is a good platform to show the audience their acting skills.


    What Qiao Weiyang has to do is to design clothes for the actors and use his popularity and traffic to help the show.


    This is a win-win situation and choice for her and the show.


    At this moment, she is looking at the program information and the information of the actors, striving to write down everything and be prepared.


    When she saw one of the actors, she picked out the photo specially.


    Tao Huan saw it, and said with a smile: "This little actor is pretty, well-behaved, so there are so few opportunities to show up in the previous show."


    "Xinyue, it sounds familiar." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "It''s familiar, just because of a few appearances in the early stage, I have circled a lot of fans, very very cute, I am about to become a mother fan." Tao Huan said heartily.


    Qiao Weiyang knocked her on the head: "You''re just how old you are."


    "It��s different. I just want to be a mom when I see someone I love. For example, I��m a fan of Xingyue, and a fan of your girlfriend."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t laugh. She took a picture of Xinyue and sent it to Su Zhuoqian: ��Come on, let��s take a look at this little girl.��


    Su Zhuoqian: "?"


    Qiao Weiyang: "It''s called Xinyue. I see her look between her brows and eyes, which looks a bit like you. The name Xinyue is also very familiar, right?"


    Su Zhuoqian: "It''s my sister. At first she wanted to enter the entertainment industry. She was pressured by her family, and she insisted on coming out until she finished college. So far, she has filmed two films but has not yet broadcast. This time she entered acting. Circle, without anyone in the family escorting her, she doesn''t want anyone to interfere with her, so..."


    Qiao Weiyang can already imagine his helpless expression.


    She replied: "It means that I don''t care about her at all if I go, right?"


    Su Zhuoqian: "As long as there is no personal injury to her, don''t worry about her. She wants to fight on her own, and her parents think it is a good thing. Being able to mix it up shows that she has hard work and talent. This is the path that suits her. If I can''t get out, I just happened to go home."


    Qiao Weiyang: "Understood."


    It��s no wonder that I have filmed two films and they have not been broadcast yet. It��s no wonder that when I participated in this show, it was a little bit watery but it was edited so much. There were not many shots added up.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head, just like everyone who is new to the workplace, the early struggle is on the thorns.


    She took a look at Chuxin��s photo again. The little girl in the photo, full of collagen, smiled and her eyes were slightly curved, sweet and pure, like a little sweetheart, and she felt in a good mood when she looked at it.


    It''s no wonder that you **** mom''s fans.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the crew of "I Am an Actor" the next day to meet with everyone.


    The show has reached the second half, and there are still seven actors left. In addition to the original intentions, there are six other people, including popular actresses, and old drama bones who want to return to the public eye, and Some actors who did not find the opportunity to show themselves.


    After seeing Qiao Weiyang, everyone treated her as a new actress, and their attitude was fairly polite.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xi." A girl said, and she was surrounded by several assistants, very grandiose.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized her, Zhang Xi, currently starring in more than a dozen big investment dramas, all of them are heroines, and the broadcast effect is not bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2380： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2380 Extraordinary Twins


    But I don��t know why, Zhang Xi herself has no relationship with Hong, and she has always been in a state where no one cares.


    I want to say that her acting skills are not bad, but it is a stylized model, so this time she came to participate in this variety show.


    "Hello." Qiao Weiyang shook hands with her.


    After Zhang Xi finished speaking, she turned around and sat down. The people next to her immediately poured tea, and the one who took the blanket took the blanket. Her status was evident.


    It''s no wonder that she brushed her face so many times in the early part of this variety show.


    "I''m Zheng Lida." A young boy who looked very upright smiled and greeted him.


    Qiao Weiyang has learned that he is from a company called Zhang Xi, and he performed well in the show this time.


    "Ma Jianhua." The one who spoke was also a very famous gold medalist on the supporting role list. She was very famous in the early years. Among the older audience, her passersby were very popular.


    But later because of the issue of having children, and now after the comeback, the opportunities are limited, so I chose to play with the young people here.


    "Lorraine."


    "Tian Ke."


    "Li Qizhi."


    Lorraine Sunshine is handsome and a little cute. He has acted in many small web dramas. Although they are all male protagonists, the investment in these dramas is very small. Although the broadcasts are quite good, they also make money for investors. Yes, but it''s just a little bit famous in a small area, because it''s too assertive, and now the resources are not good, it all depends on it alone.


    Qiao Weiyang has a good impression of him.


    Tian is a girl, also from a web drama.


    Li Qizhi is relatively indifferent, but looks serious about doing things.


    Qiao Weiyang almost recognizes everyone, but he hasn��t seen Xinyue come over.


    "Xin Yue is late again, isn''t it?" Zhang Xi''s assistant said to the side, "How come it''s her every time? Everyone has to wait for her."


    "Why, is Xinyue often late?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    The assistant heard her ask, and immediately said: "Yeah, I don''t know what the **** she is doing, it''s always like this."


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, what kind of problem did Xinyue encounter?


    Then, the assistant immediately gave the answer: ��It��s just asking her to help us buy a cup of coffee, and I haven��t come back yet. It��s true.��


    Qiao Weiyang was furious on the spot, she thought why Xinyue was late!


    It turned out to be instructed to run errands, and was arranged by others.


    If you are not here, but someone else, do others think that Xinyue is really late for personal affairs, leaving a very bad impression?


    She glanced at the assistant: "Is it necessary for me to bring you the food in person when the lunch is served?"


    The assistant didn''t expect that she would say this sentence, and didn''t know what it meant for a while.


    The person in charge next to ?? immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Qiao, where did this come from? You are our partner, how could you let you get the food? Naturally, there will be special people doing these things."


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "Isn''t Xinyue an artist? She also came out to participate in the recording. How come she was asked to buy coffee? I thought the show crew was short of this level? Or is it because other artists are short of manpower to this point. How far?"


    In fact, the person in charge has long known that Zhang Xi��s assistant is playing big cards, and often directs Xinyue around, hoping to let her do all errands.


    But Xinyue is a little sweetheart. She always laughed and ran to do what other people asked her to do, and didn''t cry hard and tired. In this case, the person in charge is not good to go out and be a bad person and ask her not to do it. Things continued like this.


    If it weren''t for Qiao Weiyang to ask, in fact, no one would think there was anything wrong.


    "This is not enough, Teacher Qiao, I''m sorry, but we didn''t arrange the work." The person in charge said immediately, "I will make Xinyue come back."


    Zhang Xi sat down, and when he heard Qiao Weiyang coming, he set himself up and gave her an unpleasant look.


    Before, she had always heard that Qiao Weiyang��s reputation in the industry was very good. He had never played a big name, he was easy to get along with, and was extremely serious in his work.


    It seems that she is going to use herself to operate and establish prestige.


    Zhang Xi immediately said, ��Don��t get angry, Teacher Qiao. My assistant is too busy. Let Xinyue help me. There won��t be anything like this next time. Xiao Han, why don��t you apologize to Teacher Qiao soon?��


    Her assistant Xiao Han immediately stood up to apologize.


    "Don''t, don''t apologize to me. You didn''t do anything to apologize to me, and I can''t afford this apology. Please apologize to whomever you owe." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    "Well, when Xin Yue comes back, I will apologize to her."


    Xiao Han reluctantly said that she was very relaxed in this recording, because the work Zhang Xi confessed to her was pushed to Xin Yue.


    That Xinyue is also a stupid, willing to do everything, and doesn''t know how to refuse, Xiao Han is naturally too happy to be too lazy to move.


    Over time, she has formed a habit, and she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with doing this.


    So at the moment she really hates Qiao Weiyang''s nosy, and she won''t be able to make her heart happy in the future.


    Xinyue came back soon, holding several cups of coffee in her hand, and smiling vigorously at everyone: "I''m back! Xiao Han, this is the coffee you want!"


    She delivered the coffee. Xiao Han saw that he didn''t have the taste he wanted, and was about to break out. Xinyue said sweetly: "Sorry, the grapefruit latte is sold out, and I haven''t found any other shops that have this, so Just changed to a grapefruit milk cap, which you usually like to drink."


    This did not make Xiao Han Ruyi, this little thing can''t be done well, it''s really bad luck!


    She just wanted to curse a few words, only to remember that Qiao Weiyang was still there, and immediately put away her anger, and said, "It''s okay, just forget it."


    Xinyue is a bit weird, why is Xiao Han talking so well today?


    In normal times, I had already cursed in a shameless manner.


    Other people saw this scene, and they all secretly felt ashamed in their hearts. This Qiao Weiyang does have something. Everyone usually sees Xiao Han bullying Xinyue, and it''s not that they didn''t speak for her.


    But everyone knows that Zhang Xi is a resource cafe. The family has money and she can make any good resources. Everyone is not willing to offend her too much, so they don��t dare to teach Xiao Han openly.


    Looking at the current situation, Xiao Han should not feel embarrassed for the time being.


    But Qiao Weiyang must have offended Zhang Xi for this. Everyone can''t help but sweat for Qiao Weiyang. She is indeed a queen, and she is also very popular at present, but no matter how popular she is, she is also better than someone who can''t bring her own resources.


    Qiao Weiyang may not be able to withstand where Zhang Xi stumbles to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2381： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2381 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhang Xi looked at Xinyue lightly and said, "A new guest came today, Xinyue, you can meet you. She was talking for you just now."


    Xinyue looked back and saw an extremely bright and beautiful beauty. The impact of this face value is simply incredible, and it makes people��s eyes unable to open the feeling, as if the sun is imprinted.


    But her temperament is as calm and light as Yuehua, and she really can be regarded as a big beauty.


    Xinyue had long heard of this sister-in-law in her family''s population that she was unparalleled in talent and beauty. Not only did her elder brother properly handle it, she also tidied up her two little nephews.


    It��s just that she is also busy, and has never seen this sister-in-law. When I saw it today, I really knew why the family praised her so much!


    This sister-in-law, just deserves these compliments!


    "Sister-in-law..." Xinyue said with a single word, she realized that something was wrong, and in front of everyone, she couldn''t be so utterly restrained.


    "Ms. Qiao!" She ran over and said, holding her hand very affectionately, "I really like watching your movie. I watched your last "White Fox" more than a dozen times! I really like it and like it. you!"


    She knew that this was a sister-in-law, and she inevitably spoke with a little coquettish meaning. She was originally a sweet girl, so it would be even sweeter.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart is about to melt, this sister is so cute.


    "Thank you, I like you so much, and I have seen your clips on this variety show." Qiao Weiyang reached out and joined her hand in hand.


    Although she didn''t hear too much about Xinyue from Su Zhuoqian''s mouth, when he occasionally mentioned this sister, his affection was still beyond words. Qiao Weiyang looked at this sister alone and knew why she was so likable.


    "Really?" Xinyue was very happy, "I''m so happy that you judge me like that."


    "I''m serious, come on."


    "Hmm." Xin Yue nodded immediately.


    Xiao Han stood aside, looking at Xinyue speechlessly, and thought to himself: "But he is really a man who walks down and worships high, and when he sees Qiao Weiyang as a shadow queen, he just licked it and licked it with red on top and white on top."


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Weiyang that she had just given her off, she could say these words immediately on the spot, and Xinyue would not be able to take the stage.


    Following Zhang Xi all these years, she has also enjoyed the green light all the way. She has long been accustomed to everyone holding her and opening her mouth whenever she says anything, which is less than Qiao Weiyang who doesn''t give her a face like this.


    No one else spoke, and they did their own things. Now they are not in front of the camera and no one needs to act.


    So Qiao Weiyang sat with Xin Yue in a low voice and spoke in a low voice.


    Until a voice came outside: "Ms. Wang is here!"


    "Hurry up and invite Teacher Wang in!"


    Zhang Xi stood up immediately, with a more enthusiastic attitude than before, and Xiao Han rushed to the door to greet: "Mr. Wang, come in, come in!"


    A woman in her fifties who entered the door was slightly fat, neatly dressed, and she looked pretty good.


    "Teacher Wang, please sit down." Xiao Han immediately brought her a chair.


    Everyone also went to say hello.


    "Hello, Teacher Wang, my name is Xinyue..." Xinyue also rushed over to say hello, and politely stretched out her hand.


    Teacher Wang wore glasses, glanced at her faintly, and shook it with her. Before holding it, Xiao Han separated the two of them and said, "Teacher Wang, this is coffee for you. You See if it suits your taste, if it doesn''t..."


    She wanted to tell Xinyue to buy it again if she didn''t agree with her, but when she thought that Qiao Weiyang was here, she gave it up, and asked for something for herself, so she had to buy it herself.


    Teacher Wang picked up the coffee and greeted Xiao Han and Zhang Xi: ��It��s been a long time since I saw each other. You two little girls are still so beautiful.��


    Xin Yue was squeezed aside, not occupying a place, and did not shake hands with Teacher Wang, a little disappointed, but she turned around and immediately put on a smiling face, sweet and sweet.


    Lorraine was standing beside her, seeing everything in her eyes, a little unbearable, and said: "Xin Yue, sit down for a while."


    "Yeah." Xinyue nodded and sat down next to Qiao Weiyang''s position.


    Xiao Han couldn''t help laughing at Lorraine in his heart, "Really think Xinyue is a young actor who turns around in a web drama? The goal is people like Qiao Weiyang and Teacher Wang Shuqi."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Han asked: "Lorraine, do you know who Teacher Wang is?"


    "Naturally I knew Teacher Wang." Lorraine was polite, neither overbearing nor overbearing. "Ms. Wang not only has high attainments in clothes in TV and movies, but also has extremely high research in grooming and make-up, and he has done it many times. I really admire this award."


    Wang Shuqi heard the younger generation say this, with a smile on her face, thinking that this young man is not bad.


    Xiao Han said with a smile: "That''s not the case. Teacher Wang has won so many awards. He is recognized for his talents in all aspects. He is an old predecessor in the industry. He is very respected. It can be said that the honour has been degraded. Teacher Wang, you will definitely be able to give us all kinds of god-level looks this time."


    "I''ve passed the awards, we are getting older, and the world will be young people in the future, right?" Wang Shuqi said with a smile, "I heard that all the champions of the International Fashion Design Competition have come, and they are also serving us. I believe , She can also make a lot of good looks."


    She mentioned Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Weiyang stood up and said: "Hello Teacher Wang, I am Qiao Weiyang. I am honored to be able to work with Teacher Wang this time."


    "You are Qiao Weiyang?" Wang Shuqi looked at Qiao Weiyang up and down, her eyebrows moved slightly, "Very good. I heard that you have no experience in film and television costume modeling?"


    "I really only came into contact with film and television clothing, so this time I came here mainly to learn more with teachers and seniors."


    "Young people, studying more is a good thing." Wang Shuqi nodded and said, "The difference between film and television clothing and fashion design is still quite big.


    Her words sounded a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t fault her.


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t speak, but Xiao Han was very present, and immediately said, ��Mr. Wang��s words are correct. Mr. Qiao��s experience in this area is indeed a little bit shallow, but the styles and costumes of Mr. Wang have been passed by the audience. There is no problem at all for the test. If it is Teacher Wang''s turn to do the styling this time, it will be really blessed."


    Zheng Lida said: ��Yes, after all, Teacher Wang is specialized in this line of business.��


    Wang Shuqi has been praised many times. This time someone praised her like that. She was accustomed to it and used to the feeling of being held up by others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2382： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2382 Extraordinary Twins


    Even if other people hear that they are slamming Qiao Weiyang, it is hard to say anything directly.


    After everyone��s greetings, everyone came together, and everyone went to the dressing room to make up and change clothes.


    Zhang Xi has a separate dressing room, as does Qiao Weiyang.


    Wang Shuqi leads the team and also has a separate dressing room.


    The rest of the people use the shared dressing room.


    Zhang Xi walked in, and Xiao Han followed her and said, ��With Teacher Wang coming this time, we must be stable in all aspects.��


    "That''s certainly true, Mr. Wang, a good friend of my dad, will definitely try his best to help me with my styling." Zhang Xi said lightly.


    "I think that Qiao Weiyang is also really funny. I was terrible just now. Seeing Teacher Wang stunned her and she didn''t dare to answer back. It''s really refreshing. Humph, isn''t she just a newly promoted actress? Yes. What a great deal."


    Zhang Xi glanced at her: "In the future, I will not instruct Xinyue to do things. There are cameras everywhere. Who knows if someone is following them? If you tell me this is for Xinyue, you know? In the future, she will be **** forever. I sucked blood."


    Xiaohan thought, the consequences are really serious. These silly flowers have really done something like this. When the time comes to abuse a wave of fans and then slam Zhang Xi, isn''t it just to give her a coffee?


    She smiled and said, "Yes, it makes sense. Fortunately, Xinyue may only have a few fans now, and it is impossible to bind."


    In Qiao Weiyang''s dressing room, Tao Huan was surrounding her, and said softly, "Would you like to make up on our side? I think they are crowded."


    "Forget it, don''t bind her too much." Qiao Weiyang worried that others would say that she would be happy to rub her popularity.


    Even though she and Xinyue didn''t mean that, but some people outside were about to fall off their eyes.


    Tao Huan also thought about it, and sighed: "Oh, it''s really uncomfortable to watch my goose being abused. I don''t know when she can stand up. It''s a crime not to be popular in the entertainment industry."


    "She will always have a chance if she works hard enough. Don''t worry."


    was talking, someone knocked on the door outside.


    Tao Huan ran to open the door, and Wang Shuqi��s assistant stood at the door.


    "This teacher, are you looking for something to do with us?" Tao Huan asked politely.


    "I think you are quite big here." This is a man in his fifties who has been with Wang Shuqi just now.


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang who only took two or three necessary people, Wang Shuqi brought more than a dozen people this time.


    He just came in without saying hello. Tao Huan was a little angry: "Teacher, this is our sister Weiyang''s dressing room. It��s not good for you to break in like this? Would you please go out first?"


    What if Wei Young is changing clothes? Does he really not think about it?


    "What''s the matter? I''m old enough to be her father, what can I do to her? Besides, didn''t she also change clothes?"


    He said this, which meant that he had already seen Qiao Weiyang.


    If Qiao Weiyang is really changing clothes at this time? Wouldn''t it be finished by him?


    His daddy-sounding speech made Tao Huan really angry: "Please get out of this teacher right away!"


    "Yes." He said after reading it, "You are bigger than ours here. We have more people. What we mean is, you can change a dressing room with you. Anyway, if you have fewer people, you can''t use such a big dressing room. Right?"


    Tao Huan felt that this was really talking about it, and immediately said: "Impossible!"


    "Little girl, Qiao Weiyang is just red, don��t hold a big-name shelf like this, respect the old and love the young, don��t you understand? You occupy such a big place, and you don��t need it. What is this not a waste?"


    Tao Huan was so angry with him.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked slowly toward this side.


    Her eyebrows are cold, and when the man meets her eyes, he feels a little scared.


    "Qiao Weiyang, right?" He bit his head and said, "You guys will pack up and change positions now."


    "This teacher, I don''t know where you are from. You want me to change the dressing room?" Qiao Weiyang is like this. If the other party begs politely, she will change the dressing room.


    Now stepping on her to get the shelf, still want her to change?


    She said indifferently, "On my contract, I signed a single dressing room, which is this set of dressing rooms. If you want to change it, I don''t mind. However, please find the person in charge. Come here with my contract, OK?"


    This person originally relied on being Wang Shuqi''s assistant, and his attitude was very arrogant. Now Qiao Weiyang poked the center of the nest with a few words, only to find that although the other party is just a little girl, he is not easy to fool at all.


    "Qiao Weiyang, don''t talk so hard, don''t you have something to discuss, isn''t it?" His words began to hesitate.


    "There is nothing to discuss, the legal counsel gives me a contract, I will change the dressing room, otherwise, please go out immediately!" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was cold and clear.


    His face became unsightly, "What is your attitude? I came to you with kindness, and that''s how you treat seniors?"


    "Respect is for people who are worthy of respect. Some people are not worthy to say the word senior."


    The man had no face, and walked away.


    Tao Huan closed the door immediately and was so angry: "Now I finally know what life Xinyue is living here, damn, what kind of people are here, how disgusting! I have never met such a disgusting colleague. !"


    "Forget it, don''t be angry, this kind of people just push their noses on their faces, and they don''t have any reason to say it."


    "I don''t know if Wang Shuqi knew that the people in her team were so disgusting!"


    "What do you think?" Qiao Weiyang asked rhetorically.


    Tao Huan immediately understood that what the team does is the personal opinions of the artist or the boss. Even if the boss is not completely clear about their attitude, they still know a little bit.


    Take the change of the dressing room as an example. If Wang Shuqi didn��t mention it, how could the people below be so arrogant?


    Unexpectedly, the people of this team, not to mention how old they are, they still rely on the old to sell the old!


    Tao Huan became anxious: "This Wang Shuqi, everyone said before, her style is always the one that completely tidies the bangs. Both male and female artists. Her style is so high, no matter how high she is. I can��t bear her face value, I have to drop a few points. I used to think that everyone was a bit harsh, but now that she has such a bad character in the whole team, I have begun to agree with her. It smells like that."


    "Don''t slander people''s profession." Qiao Weiyang reminded.


    Tao Huan stuck out his tongue and turned into slander in the bottom of his heart, huh, this kind of **** team will slander and slander.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2383： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2383 Extraordinary Twins


    After styling the clothes, Qiao Weiyang came to the recording room.


    The first recording was when everyone met, greeted each other, and introduced the situation.


    In fact, I have just done the greeting greetings again, but the performance of many people is very different from when there were no cameras.


    This time, Zhang Xi mobilized his emotions and treated everyone very seriously. He said hello more politely than before. Wang Shuqi did not have the predecessor of her seniors at all, but when she saw Qiao Weiyang, her eyes flickered.


    Qiao Weiyang was able to determine at once that she did not know anything about the dressing room, but was too informed.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced over, only Xinyue, Lorraine, Tian Ke, and Li Qizhi were not bad from just now, and their attitudes did not change. For the other people, there was a big difference in attitudes between when there was a camera and when there was no camera.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people just separate work and life more clearly, because of their personality.


    Qiao Weiyang has not yet classified the character of these people.


    Xinyue is still very lively, with a smiling face, no matter what people say, she is a sweet, perfect girl.


    Qiao Weiyang saw her, and remembered that when he first came to the entertainment industry to work hard, it was like this, with the innocence and curiosity of everything, and then slowly became more prepared and vigilant.


    If you have more experience, you will know what this human heart ghost is like, so the Su family is right to treat her like this.


    The director came in to explain the task: "For this recording, we will still use the previous costumes. For the next recording, we will use a lottery, according to the scores of the actors. The top rankings will be drawn by lottery to draw Mr. Wang or Teacher Qiao will design him the style and costume for the next competition. Any questions, everyone?"


    Hearing this, Xinyue immediately smiled sweetly and said: "No problem, it''s fair and just!"


    Lorraine also smiled: "I have no problem here."


    Li Qizhi and Tian Ke discussed a little bit, and said: "We don''t have any opinions."


    Zhang Xi and Zheng Lida discussed it a little longer. In front of the camera, the two did not make any essential opinions. They just said: "If you draw lots directly, then in case someone draws Mr. Wang, or all draws Joe. Teacher, do you let one of them have too much work, while the other one is in a situation where there is nothing to do?"


    The director ?? smiled and said: "This problem does exist, so we won''t get everyone into this situation at that time."


    Zhang Xi specially invited Wang Shuqi to come over, just to make her own styling. If you can��t win by then, wouldn��t it be a loss?


    As for Qiao Weiyang, she was a bit dissatisfied at all. What qualifications is Wang Shuqi, and what qualifications is Qiao Weiyang?


    Zheng Lida immediately said: "I think that instead of drawing lots, it is better to choose directly according to the rankings. The top ranked people can choose Teacher Wang or Qiao Weiyang to help themselves with the next clothing style. It can still have a certain degree of independent choice, and it can also reflect the meaning of ranking, right?"


    There is some truth in what he said like this.


    The director ?? asked Zhang Xi: "What do you think of Teacher Zhang?"


    "I think it''s okay." Zhang Xi wanted this effect.


    Ma Jianhua also said: "I think it''s okay, too. It depends on the opinions of other people."


    The other four people are Lorraine, Xinyue, Tian Ke and Li Qizhi.


    The four of them are either silly or young. Except for Lorraine, the other three are from Meng Yihao''s company. They are all fledgling people who have obtained resources and have no right to speak.


    Seeing that Zhang Xi, Zheng Lida and Ma Jianhua all agreed, the four also nodded: "This is also very good, we have no objection."


    The director saw that everyone agreed to this plan and recorded it.


    "Then next, we will announce the ranking after the previous game." The director said, "Seventh place, Lorraine."


    Lorraine had no discomfort on a handsome face, nodded and said: "Thank you, thank you judges. I will work harder in the future."


    Qiao Weiyang watched the last game, Lorraine��s performance was actually very good. He was not from a major and entered the industry relatively late.


    I entered the industry at the age of 24. I am already 28 this year. From the perspective of the industry, it is unlikely that such an artist will explode in the market. Perhaps this is the reason why the judges gave him a low score.


    But he has a pair of eyes that are very good at conveying emotions, and he has a very good grasp of the details and dynamics. It is because of the acting and the lines, which are probably due to no one. They are all self-thought and seem a little green.


    It is a pity.


    Qiao Weiyang thought secretly in his heart.


    "The sixth place is Li Qizhi."


    Li Qizhi stood up: "Thank you everyone, thank you judges."


    Then Xinyue, Tian Ke, Zheng Lida, Ma Jianhua, and Zhang Xi won the first place.


    She has been brushing her face in this show, and each time she has enough exposure, the judges also particularly favor her.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered that he had watched the show he remembered before. At that time, he felt that the most aura of acting was Lorraine and Xinyue. It was not stylized and young but had his own ideas. Zhang Xi was really comfortable, crying and laughing. , But the pattern is too heavy.


    However, the judges have their own ideas, and Qiao Weiyang can''t manage too much.


    "Zhang Xi, congratulations." Ma Jianhua said to Zhang Xi with a smile.


    "Okay, now the rankings have been announced, so now everyone can choose the clothing teacher they will cooperate with next time." The director said, "Then let''s start with Zhang Xi."


    Zhang Xi thought for a while and said: "I have always wanted to cooperate with Teacher Wang, but although I have contacted many times before, but because the schedule has not been matched, the cooperation has not been successful until now. It is really a pity that I have been lucky this time. On the same show with Teacher Wang, I am definitely willing to cooperate with Teacher Wang. Teacher Wang, I choose you."


    Wang Shuqi smiled comfortably: "Good, good."


    It was Ma Jianhua��s turn to choose. Her appreciation ability was relatively old-school, and she had a lot of worries about Qiao Weiyang, so she said: "I worked with Teacher Wang for filming many years ago, and now I want to continue to work with Teacher Wang, so I choose Teacher Wang."


    "No problem." Wang Shuqi nodded.


    When he arrived at Zheng Lida, he came from a company called Zhang Xi. Everyone thought he would choose Wang Shuqi, but unexpectedly, he said: "I want to choose Teacher Qiao, Teacher Qiao, would you not want me?"


    Qiao Weiyang is indeed a little surprised that he will choose himself, but this is everyone''s freedom, but there is nothing to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2384： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2384 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Naturally not."


    "That''s good." Zheng Lida nodded.


    "I also choose Teacher Qiao. Ms. Qiao, please advise." Tian Ke is from Meng Yihao''s company. Meng Yihao invited Qiao Weiyang over this time to assist his artists.


    So Tian Ke immediately made a choice, directly choosing Qiao Weiyang.


    The remaining people are Xinyue, Li Qizhi and Lorraine.


    Xinyue naturally had no opinion, and said directly: "I will choose Sister Weiyang. Sister Weiyang, I look forward to cooperating with you."


    She is pleasing to the eyes when she smiles, and Qiao Weiyang is also very happy, "I am also looking forward to it."


    "There are Qi Zhi and Lorraine, come, Qi Zhi choose." The director said.


    Li Qizhi stood up and said, "Since this is the case, then I will choose Teacher Wang."


    Although he belongs to Meng Yihao��s company and was arranged by his boss to choose Qiao Weiyang before he came, he also understands that Qiao Weiyang��s experience and ability are not as good as Wang Shuqi.


    He wanted to seize this opportunity too much. Qiao Weiyang obviously had a better relationship with Xinyue Hetian Ke. As a young girl, her mind and skills should also be better at designing and grasping women��s clothing. Shu Qi, a senior who has been immersed in the film and television clothing industry for many years, should be incomparable.


    At that time, if the clothes on the upper body are not good-looking, it will directly cause the performance to be greatly reduced, and he cannot afford such losses and pressure.


    Wang Shuqi nodded and smiled: "Thank you for choosing me."


    Now Zhang Xi, Ma Jianhua, and Li Qizhi have chosen Wang Shuqi.


    Zheng Lida, Tian Ke, and Xin Yue chose Qiao Weiyang.


    Lorraine was left alone.


    Compared with the previous few, he neither has a dedicated company��it��s just that his studio is linked to a film and television company, and most of his autonomy is in his own hands, and he does not have a professional team.


    So who to choose in the end, in fact, no one can give him advice, of course, his degree of freedom is also the greatest.


    "Come on, Lorraine, you can choose." said the director.


    Lorraine is good-looking, with sword eyebrows and star eyes very righteous. When he is not speaking, he has a very cold aura, but when he smiles, he feels milky again, and his plasticity is really very strong.


    Because he was cueed, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Even Qiao Weiyang kept looking at him and discovered more of his characteristics and advantages.


    He had sharp eyebrows. When he heard someone call his name, his eyebrows smiled, and when he was about to stand up to speak, someone took the lead.


    "Wait, let me talk about it."


    Everyone heard Wang Shuqi suddenly speak, and all of them looked at Wang Shuqi.


    Lorraine immediately smiled and said, "Teacher Wang, please speak first."


    He is very considerate and polite. Qiao Weiyang discovered that most people at the scene actually had a pretty good impression of him.


    Xin Yue also looked at Lorraine with a smile.


    Wang Shuqi did not look at Lorraine at all. Instead, she said: "Let me talk about it first. We are seven actors, right? But there are only two costumes. There will definitely be one person who needs to make one more costume. Wei Young is a young man. , Let��s do it, let Weiyang take one more, and let Weiyang have more experience, what do you think?"


    The director ?? said: ��In other words, there are three people who can choose Teacher Wang, and four people can choose Qiao Weiyang, right?��


    "Yes, that''s what I meant." Wang Shuqi said lightly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent for a while.


    The actors who originally chose Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang each had three. Lorraine happened to be the extra one. He had the right to choose Wang Shuqi or Qiao Weiyang. According to the rules, this was his freedom.


    But when it was his turn, Wang Shuqi directly said that he could only have three people at most. It was correct and reasonable. For Lorraine, it was tantamount to directly cutting off his choice.


    Being someone else, I would not be able to get off the stage a long time ago.


    Wang Shuqi also saw that Lorraine had no backstage and no decent works, so she didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Lorraine still smiled: "What Mr. Wang said makes sense. In that case, I choose Mr. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao, do you think you have any comments? If it is not convenient, it does not matter if I bring my own clothes. Yes, I can do it."


    His attitude can be said to be very humble.


    So humble, even Xinyue, who has always smiled, treats everything as an experienced person, and frowned.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Qiao Weiyang��s sleeves and said, ��Sister Weiyang, just give him a chance. Where can anyone prepare their own costumes? For an artist who plays a muddy drama, the cost of the outfit is huge.��


    She is still very vague, so she has a lot of experience.


    "Even if you don''t say this, I won''t refuse him." Qiao Weiyang saw what Wang Shuqi meant. She came this time specifically for Zhang Xi, and originally only intended to serve Zhang Xi alone. .


    It��s just that the process has come to this point. For the face of a wide range of aspects, you still have to install it, and cooperate with the program group''s stunt.


    But as for Lorraine, she didn''t look at it at all, and she didn''t plan to spend any time on him.


    This attitude of stepping down and worshipping high is not something that Qiao Weiyang has encountered before, but it is still a predecessor that he has shown such a humble artist face to face. It is really unheard of.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately said: "Everyone is participating in the same show. Where there is a reason for you to bring your own clothes, it does not matter if I have one more person. Lorraine, come to me."


    Lorraine was very grateful, "Thank you, Teacher Qiao."


    "Stop calling me teacher, just call me by name."


    Lorraine is still very polite, "Then I will call you Sister Weiyang. Call it like Assistant Tao and Xinyue."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang did not refuse, even though Lorraine was actually older than her.


    Xinyue blinked at him: "We will be a group from now on."


    "Hmm." Lorraine nodded.


    The director said: ��Although everyone has chosen their own group now, all of this must be kept confidential and cannot be published. Because this time, we have to give the audience a chance to blindly select and see if they recognize it. Which clothes are designed by Teacher Qiao and which clothes are designed by Teacher Wang. This is also a way to cooperate with our entire program."


    Everyone nodded, knowing that there are a lot of acting variety shows now, and everyone can��t wait to come up with various ways to enhance the audience��s sense of participation and substitution, and use all means other than acting to compete for ratings.


    Qiao Weiyang is also willing to cooperate, after all, she already knew this when she was found.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2385： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2385 Extraordinary Twins


    After everyone signed the non-disclosure agreement, the director came up with a list and gave them to Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang: "These are two purchase orders. The two teachers can design their own according to the roles that our actors participated in this time. Costumes and styling match their interpretation, but regardless of whether you are cooperating with three or four artists, the total purchase cost is 10,000."


    As soon as the words came out, the artists on Qiao Weiyang''s side were a little surprised. The fees for four people and three people are exactly the same, which is unfair to the four people.


    This is not only a test of Qiao Weiyang, but also a test of the cohesion of this group and the ability of everyone.


    Wang Shuqi said immediately: ��There is such a saying. I didn��t know it earlier. If I knew it, even if it��s a little harder, I can take on the costumes of four artists.��


    Zhang Xi immediately said, ��That��s right, I should have told Teacher Wang earlier, otherwise, isn��t it obvious that we are taking advantage of it?��


    "Sorry, sorry, we didn''t notify you in time." The director said, actually in his heart, it makes sense to say that Qiao Weiyang did not know that they did not know. Wang Shuqi took advantage of her old age to understand the whole process thoroughly, but now she said Don''t know.


    "Then Lorraine, do you want to return to me?" Wang Shuqi asked Lorraine.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately saw her sinister motives. She asked Lorraine at this time. If Lorraine agreed, it was Qiao Weiyang that he offended. If Lorraine did not agree, then he deliberately did not choose Wang Shuqi and Wang Shuqi. No responsibility.


    Lorraine was the last person to be scolded anyway, and she did what Wang Shuqi was supposed to do.


    With the words Lorraine had just been humiliated, he couldn''t go to Wang Shuqi''s side.


    Qiao Weiyang really did not expect that Wang Shuqi has become a senior over the years, and her skills have not improved much. This kind of ability to rely on the old and sell the old is similar to that of the man who broke into the dressing room directly!


    Before Lorraine could speak, Qiao Weiyang took the lead and said: "Teacher Wang, you should rest a lot. Let me have the opportunity to exercise and learn. Let me have a little more experience."


    Qiao Weiyang said this, obviously justifying Lorraine.


    Others didn''t know if they could understand it, but Lorraine understood immediately, and gave Qiao Weiyang a grateful look.


    Wang Shuqi didn''t want Lorraine at first, but she finished her words without fail, and said with a smile: "It seems that Weiyang, you quite like this young man, then I will fulfill you and let him stay. Your group. So be it."


    "Thank you, Teacher Wang." In front of the camera, Qiao Weiyang kept himself decent.


    But who can��t see the undercurrent surging in this?


    "Okay, now that they are all determined like this, the actors will have to rehearse separately. Teachers Qiao and Teacher Wang also need to understand the content of their shooting, so that they can determine their costumes and styles according to their personal settings and content." The director said, "Let''s get started."


    The staff came over and gave the script to everyone.


    Qiao Weiyang also got it.


    Lorraine got up to pour water, Xinyue walked to him, and whispered: ��It��s okay, Teacher Wang has her own considerations, but we also have our abilities, and everyone has a bright future.��


    Lorraine knew that she was comforting herself. Compared to him, Xinyue received a lower treatment in the program group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2386： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2386 Extraordinary Twins


    After all, even though Lorraine''s performances are all muddled dramas, they are still on the air. The two dramas played by Xinyue have not been broadcast yet.


    She looked like this, and came to comfort him. Lorraine smiled: "I didn''t take this to heart. Isn''t it all work? It''s normal to encounter these things."


    "That''s right. Anyway, you have to believe in Sister Weiyang, she is really amazing, she will definitely make our performance the icing on the cake, no problem!" Xinyue smashed his fists at him.


    Lorraine��s smile came from the heart: "Let��s work hard together."


    When Xin Yue finished pouring coffee and left, he wiped off all the coffee stains that others accidentally spilled. Then he went back and continued to read the script.


    Qiao Weiyang probably understands everyone��s roles this time. The roles of the seven people are all from the Republic of China. The style chosen should be based on that period. It should not be too modern or lose the fashion of that time.


    After understanding the body, appearance and characteristics of her group of four people, Qiao Weiyang knew in his heart, and had roughly outlined what kind of clothes the four people needed.


    is only 10,000 yuan, this fee is really too stretched.


    The clothing of the Republic of China, if it is good for ordinary people, the quality used does not need to be too good.


    But in these several scenes, there are big young masters and young ladies, which involves the need to use some good materials that are indispensable to be able to support these roles.


    At that time, the elders and elders were more exquisite than the rich now.


    As soon as the scene is almost certain, Wang Shuqi has already asked people to buy fabrics immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang is still waiting slowly.


    This time, Wang Shuqi brought more than a dozen assistants, while Qiao Weiyang was alone. She needed one more set of clothes, and time was definitely more limited. Judging from her unhurried appearance, Zheng Lida had some Panicked.


    "Teacher Qiao, how did you arrange it? Is this all right now? Can you keep up with our progress?" Zheng Lida secretly regretted choosing her. If he chose Teacher Wang at that time, there shouldn''t be so many things.


    Xinyue said on the side: "Why don''t you read the script for a while, I think that since sister Weiyang has taken over this job, she can have her own control over the progress of her work and will not drag everyone down."


    "That''s how it is said, but if it is true..."


    "Will the program group still let you play without clothes?" Xin Yue asked sweetly.


    In front of the camera, Zheng Lida couldn''t keep pushing, so he had to look back at his own script.


    But turning around, Xinyue asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice: "Sister Weiyang, are you in a hurry? Do you need someone to help?"


    "There will be someone in the studio to help me. I now have to confirm the style, color and material of the props given to you by the show crew, so that the clothes can match. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful the clothes are, they will not match the surrounding environment. Coordination, it won''t have a good effect when worn out." Qiao Weiyang explained.


    Xinyue listened with bright eyes: "It turns out that this is the case, but you still want to be thoughtful."


    Qiao Weiyang collected all the information he wanted to know, and then roughly determined the style and material in his mind.


    10,000 yuan is actually more than enough.


    Wang Shuqi over there, frowning at 10,000 yuan.


    "It''s not easy to make three sets of clothes for such a small amount of money." Wang Shuqi shook her head and said.


    Zhang Xi doesn��t want her clothes too cheap.


    Like this kind of show, the clothes are too cheap, and they will set off the cheap, which is really not a good phenomenon.


    She whispered to Wang Shuqi: "Mr. Wang, what raw materials you want to use here, you can just use them."


    "But..." Wang Shuqi still had a headache thinking about the rules of the program group.


    "What does this have to do? They say 10,000 yuan to buy things, so can''t I give you some fabrics and materials?" Zhang Xi said, "I didn''t say that I can''t accept gifts from others. Besides, this is also true in the end. An acting show, not a frugal home show. No one will pursue these details."


    Wang Shuqi thought for a while and said: "It''s okay, then do as you say."


    She was already a veteran, and no one would dare to say anything about herself.


    Comparing her with a fledgling rookie like Qiao Weiyang this time, she was a little unhappy. Fans who have never seen the world on the Internet have been touting Qiao Weiyang and stepped on her to clean up this matter.


    She also saw someone calling her "Wang Comb Qi" on the Internet, which became her alias.


    If it weren��t for Qiao Weiyang��s fans who danced too much, how could she have such a name? Because of this, she hadn''t been very good towards Qiao Weiyang from the moment she called.


    In fact, her works over the years, because she likes to give people bangs, caused many actors and fans to have a bad impression of her. It was not Qiao Weiyang��s fans who danced, but she refused to admit it.


    Zhang Xi said to Xiao Han: "Xiao Han, you accompany Teacher Wang to choose suitable fabrics, and we will pay the bill."


    "Understood." Xiao Han immediately went out with a bag.


    When Qiao Weiyang drove to the mall, it was getting late.


    But this does not affect her choice of fabrics.


    There is a floor in this mall that specializes in selling fabrics. There are not many customers. The ones that can purchase here are basically designer teams or companies, and few individual customers buy them.


    Qiao Weiyang walked and watched.


    The price of the fabric itself is not too expensive, and the few styles she fancyed seem to be okay.


    When ?? was asking the price, she heard a familiar voice saying: "Mr. Wang, these fabrics really look a bit inferior. I can''t help it, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked back and saw Xiao Han standing behind him, Wang Shuqi was also with him, and the two were also looking at various fabrics.


    Xiao Han also saw Qiao Weiyang, and said with a smile: "Teacher Qiao, you are here too."


    "Well, what a coincidence." Qiao Weiyang had a bad impression of Xiao Han, without a smile, and his tone was flat.


    Xiao Han was stunned by her a while ago, and now I see her like this again, relying on the presence of Teacher Wang, she asked: "Teacher Qiao, why are you alone? There are no friends or people in the studio to help you. Isn��t it... I��m afraid that others will read your design and then secretly learn it? Then should I avoid it too, don��t look at what fabrics you buy, or you will say that Teacher Wang has copied yours. Cloth, this is really inexplicable."


    These words are all her deliberate ridicule, satirizing those things between Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Jierou before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2387： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2387 Extraordinary Twins


    Wang Shuqi listened a little funny, and thought she was too mean, and said: "Xiao Han, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Teacher Wang, I just talk about it casually, not nonsense. Teacher Qiao is the one who won the championship in the international fashion design competition. We are all in the light of others when we stop here."


    Her mouth full of yin and yang strange, it is disgusting to hear.


    Qiao Weiyang took a serious look at her, and said, "Xiao Han, right?"


    "Ah, it''s me, what''s the matter?" Xiao Han didn''t react for a while, and Qiao Weiyang''s attitude was a bit too calm.


    "The people with Zhang Xi are supposedly capable people. But I didn''t expect that your assistant would actually..." Qiao Weiyang shook his head, "... Didn''t you go out brushing your teeth? I remember Zhang Xi has a toothpaste endorsed by him. , The brand didn''t give you a little bit?"


    Xiao Han''s face flushed: "Qiao Weiyang, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s natural for you to mock others, and other people''s rebuttals are other people''s yin and yang weirdness, isn''t it?" Qiao Weiyang said lightly, "I think, next time you go out, you will not only use toothpaste, you better...bring your mind."


    "You!"


    Wang Shuqi saw that Xiao Han was not Qiao Weiyang��s opponent at all, and stopped her: "Xiao Han! You are not inferior, you can''t fight with Qiao Weiyang. Hurry up and apologize."


    Xiao Han didn''t want to apologize at all.


    Wang Shuqi has a good relationship with Zhang Xi. Naturally, I don��t want to see Xiao Han offend people for Zhang Xi. She criticized: "Do you think you represent yourself when you go out? You are Zhang Xi��s assistant, and your attitude represents Zhang Xi. Attitude! Hurry up and apologize!"


    Xiao Han reluctantly said: "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it, I can''t take it. I don''t accept an apology either."


    "Teacher Wang, look at her!"


    "Wei Young, you give Teacher Wang a face, don''t care about Xiao Han. The assistant has no work experience, so you are always used to it, so don''t be too angry."


    Wang Shuqi came out to make a round, and understated Xiao Han''s mistakes.


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "I''m not angry. Sometimes it''s good to witness the diversity of species, isn''t it, Teacher Wang?"


    Wang Shuqi''s face changed slightly.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, I still have to work, so I won��t tell you more. Goodbye."


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang leave, Xiao Han was very angry: "Teacher Wang, what do you hear her say."


    Wang Shuqi actually has no good feelings about Xiao Han. After staying with Zhang Xi for a long time, Zhang Xi��s resources are all given by the family. Xiao Han rarely does it like other artists�� assistants, and develops such a bluff. Habit.


    It is okay to take her to press Qiao Weiyang twice, but it is impossible to ask Wang Shuqi to really help her.


    Wang Shuqi said: "Forget it, don''t talk about it, shopping is important."


    After a while, they quickly finished shopping and left.


    After Qiao Weiyang bought some things from other places, he returned here and continued to choose.


    She picked a few common fabrics and bargained with the boss.


    "Little girl, my price is already the lowest. You still have nothing to make money for me."


    "Boss, it''s cheaper, I can buy more."


    "Well, good, good. Just the price." The boss also looked at Qiao Weiyang''s good looks, so he directly gave her a bargain.


    "You can''t do anything if you keep this little fabric, why don''t you give it to me?" Qiao Weiyang saw that the fabric he cut out had extra scraps, and he could take it back to make bow ties and corsages.


    "You are young, so you can bargain. Look at the two people just now. They bought tens of thousands of pieces of fabric and didn''t say anything. If you buy a few hundred, I will give you a little." The boss said. , Put all unnecessary leftovers into the bag and handed it to her together, "but young people understand that saving is a good thing, it''s good."


    After Qiao Weiyang finished buying the fabrics, he didn''t spend all his money. Buying the fabrics alone was actually quite surplus.


    Then, she took the fabric to the show group.


    Li Liangting was already standing at the door of the program group, and saw her bringing big bags and small bags, came forward to receive them, and said: "Why don''t you let Huanhuan go and help with me?"


    "I asked Huanhuan to help me get my tools back to the studio."


    Li Liang Ting said: ��I introduced two employees here to help you. They are both very practical and don��t break their mouths. They do things very well.��


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    Li Liangting sent her in: "If there is anything else to help, you call me."


    Qiao Weiyang went in. The two employees mentioned by Li Liangting had already arrived. Qiao Weiyang had also seen him before and was no stranger.


    She didn��t waste time and opened the design draft booth on the table: ��We need to make these four full sets of clothes within five days, including jackets, inner skirts, pants and various accessories. There is a half-day for the actors to try on, so everyone may be a bit hard."


    The reason why we didn��t get more people to participate was because we were afraid that there would be too many people, but the effect would not be good.


    This kind of manual work requires one person to complete it in order to achieve the best results.


    The two employees nodded immediately: "Miss Qiao, don''t worry, we will work hard to do a good job. In fact, the most difficult thing is the design draft, but seeing that your design draft has been so perfected, we will just do it accordingly. Question."


    "Let''s start then." Qiao Weiyang allocated the work and started with them.


    The camera is also recording nearby. This time Qiao Weiyang��s arrival is itself a very important stunt for the show crew. Her every move is even more heart-warming than those cast-off actors.


    Aside, the actors are seizing the time to rehearse and run in.


    Compared with the dozen or so assistants around Zhang Xi, and the group performance of the supporting roles she chooses, Xinyue and Lorraine are the most bleak.


    Each of the two has only one assistant, and the group performance is also Zhang Xi and the others choose the rest. All other things can only be picked up behind others.


    Xin Yue herself is ready to endure hardship. She presets the bottom line of enduring hardship to be very, very low, so she is quite content with this situation.


    Xiaohan didn''t dare to make trouble, but it was really good.


    In the past few years in the industry, Lorraine has always maintained an optimistic and relaxed attitude, digesting all the unfair treatment encountered by himself, and turning it into a smile and sunshine. Now suddenly I see a little girl who is better than himself. The emotion is quite unexpected.


    "Xinyue, I have to help Teacher Zhang check the scene, look at your side..." said a cooperating group performer, "...Can I leave first?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2388： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2388 Extraordinary Twins


    "Go, it''s okay on my side." Xinyue said with a smile.


    In fact, she has a lot to do with her. The screenwriter and director are helping Zhang Xi to tell the scene about the scene, and if there is anything wrong, she will immediately change it.


    No one cares about her, in fact, she needs a group performance to help with the audition.


    But people want to go to Zhang Xi, and Xinyue can''t do anything about it.


    "Let me play against you." Lorraine put down his script and said, "We are together."


    "But I need an uncle who is in his fifties."


    Lorraine put her finger on her lips, and slightly squatted her waist: "Little girl, did the uncle play with you?"


    Xinyue couldn��t help but laughed: ��Okay, then let��s do it, you help me against the play, and I will help you against your script for a while.��


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded immediately.


    After the two people are determined, the mood is relaxed and happy, and the atmosphere is excellent.


    It��s on Zhang Xi��s side. I don��t know what��s wrong. Zhang Xi��s face sank: ��I��m going to change it here and say three or four hundred words in one breath. Do you know what rhythm is?��


    "Okay, change it now, change it now." The screenwriter held the script and revised it on the spot.


    When ??Qiao Weiyang came over, he saw everyone doing their own things. Only Xinyue and Lorraine were in the best condition. They laughed if they made a mistake. No one was laughing at the audition. They could laugh with a drink of water.


    But when they really entered the scene, the two behaved very professionally.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook his head. It''s nice to be young.


    When Qiao Weiyang made one-third of his clothes, everyone''s first round of rehearsal was almost over.


    During the break, Zhang Xi proposed to go to Wang Shuqi to see how his clothes were doing.


    Ma Jianhua and Li Qizhi are also very concerned about this issue, "Can we also go and see it?"


    Wang Shuqi smiled and said: "There is nothing to see, just go in."


    The three people went in, and the photographers all went in with them.


    After entering, the oncoming clothes are hung on the human-shaped model, which is very visually impactful and makes people can''t help but shine.


    Wang Shuqi likes to use golden color the most for her color selection, and her visual impact is extremely strong.


    "It''s so luxurious." Zhang Xi couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Of course, your role is a eldest daughter. The clothes you wear must be made of natural materials, tailored appropriately, and you must spare no effort in making them, so that you can be worthy of your identity." Wang Shuqi introduced, "As for Jianhua Although she is only playing a small concubine, but the small concubine of the big family, the dressing is also exquisite, can not be dismissed casually. As for Li Qizhi, a general, it is natural that this kind of good uniform can be used to set off Come out."


    Ma Jianhua and Li Qizhi are also very satisfied. The so-called people rely on clothes, horses and saddles. These clothes will definitely have an extraordinary effect.


    Wang Shuqi saw Xinyue''s curious look looking over there, and said: "Xinyue, Tian Ke, if you want to see it, come in and take a look."


    Xinyue, Tian Ke, Zheng Lida and Lorraine all walked in.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to see, let''s see." Wang Shuqi generously showed them all of her design drafts and fabrics.


    The camera also quickly captured these images.


    "It''s so beautiful." Although Xinyue has seen a lot of good things, she still has to say that these fabrics of Wang Shuqi are really excellent. She watched her grandma at home and they asked her to make clothes. Use these materials, "This fabric is really good."


    However, how does she feel that this fabric cannot be bought for 10,000 yuan at all?


    She opened her mouth and said, "How much is this?"


    Lorraine hurriedly pulled her sleeves: "Xin Yue, don''t ask."


    Wang Shuqi saw that she opened her mouth and closed her mouth just because she was money. She only felt that she was petty and didn''t answer her, her expression was faint.


    Ma Jianhua said: ��Xin Yue, don��t talk about things that have nothing to do with us.��


    "Oh," Xinyue was very confused, but she knew she shouldn''t ask more, so she had to forget it.


    When ?? came out, she went to pour coffee with Lorraine. Lorraine said softly, "Xin Yue, this is on the show. I would rather talk less than say wrong things, understand?"


    "Understood, thank you for reminding."


    "It''s okay if you don''t dislike me. I don''t usually tell people this. Of course, no one can make me say this." Lorraine walked along the way and saw too many people with sinister hearts. Resolved.


    If you are someone else, he will definitely not remind you.


    But Xinyue in this program group is like a weed that just grows out and has no experience in dealing with it. Although with a smiling face, many people treat her well, but where will anyone really care about her? Life and death?


    "Lorraine, you are so nice." Xinyue said with a smile.


    "Don��t feel that other people are good people. Here, someone will dig for you at any time for profit."


    Xinyue stuck out her tongue, "Got it, boss!"


    After the two went out, they heard Ma Jianhua��s suggestion: ��Why don��t we go and see how Weiyang��s clothes are doing?��


    "Okay, I''m also a little curious." Zhang Xi said with a smile, "Since I have seen Teacher Wang''s, it would be nice to see Teacher Qiao''s. I just don''t know if Mrs. Qiao would show it to us?"


    Wang Shuqi said: ��If you refuse, then forget it. It��s normal for designers to not want others to see their unfinished works.��


    "Then are we going or not?" Zhang Xi''s expression was embarrassing.


    "Everyone, please come in." Qiao Weiyang opened the door and said to them.


    didn''t know when she opened the door.


    She said: "I heard that everyone went to watch Mr. Wang''s work just now, and I am waiting for everyone to come and see mine. It''s a bit regretful that I was busy just now and didn''t follow everyone to watch Mr. Wang''s work. I missed it. "


    Wang Shuqi said: ��Then wait until then and watch it again, don��t worry.��


    Everyone hurried in.


    Especially Zheng Lida. He had hoped to choose Wang Shuqi''s clothes. This time he chose Qiao Weiyang, and he also wanted Wang Shuqi to have more spare capacity to make clothes for Zhang Xihao.


    He is most worried about his dress.


    Qiao Weiyang''s semi-finished products and design drawings are also hung up, and everyone can see them as soon as they enter the door.


    The design drawing, everyone can''t understand it, but I think it is nothing compared to Wang Shuqi.


    Because when Qiao Weiyang made the design, he hoped to use only a single line to outline, and I don''t like too complicated things, just simply tick what I can understand.


    Wang Shuqi was shocked when she saw it. The simpler the thing, the harder it is to draw well. Qiao Weiyang��s design was quite unexpected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2389： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2389 Extraordinary Twins


    In her early years, she participated in the international fashion design competition, but she came home unfailingly and did not get a good ranking, so she has never recognized this award.


    Especially when she became famous later, she felt that this award was not enough, and Qiao Weiyang won the championship, which in her opinion was nothing more than that.


    Now that I saw Qiao Weiyang��s design with my own eyes, I realized that there was still something.


    "This fabric..." Zheng Lida reached out and touched his suit.


    The fabric is a bit rough, and it looks like the whole dress is not outstanding. Compared with Wang Shuqi''s clothes, it is far worse.


    In fact, not only did he think so, but Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi also thought so. The two looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    It is Xinyue and Lorraine, both of whom are optimistic. One touched his clothes and said, "This fabric is very breathable, and it must be comfortable to wear."


    One gesture and the clothes said: "This set must be called my figure, Sister Weiyang, thank you for your hard work, thank you."


    The two sang and played together, and the atmosphere was quite in place.


    Zhang Xi couldn��t boast, so he didn��t say anything.


    The camera also took the opportunity to take pictures of some clothing.


    Zheng Lida regretted it very much.


    Acting in the Republic of China, if there is no good clothes, no matter how good acting, you will have to be stuck in half. This time, it seems that you have lost on the starting line.


    He secretly asked his agent to ask the director whether he could change back to Teacher Wang.


    Then the agent came back and said: "No, the director said, now many things are set, if you change it alone, you will have to change everything else. This really can''t be changed."


    "Then you can help me make a set of costumes for the Republic of China, let a professional makeup artist do it, and choose a good backup."


    The agent said: "Lida, what do you mean?"


    "Go ahead, don''t ask so much."


    Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi returned to the dressing room, where there was no camera.


    Zhang Xi asked: "Teacher Wang, what do you think of Qiao Weiyang''s clothes?"


    "The clothing design drawings are quite professional, but those pieces of clothing are just ordinary, and they are hard to come by under the prestige." Wang Shuqi has been relieved a lot.


    If she loses to a young man, or a young man without any film and television costume production, then she will laugh and be generous.


    When Zhang Xi heard it, his eyes were right. When he first saw it, he felt that the effects of the clothes were mediocre. It turned out that Wang Shuqi thought so too.


    She smiled and said: "The program team originally asked Qiao Weiyang to come over, originally for traffic, but now it seems to be. I really overestimated her before. Also Lorraine and Xinyue, willing to hold her wholeheartedly , Act as an atmosphere group."


    "Qiao Weiyang has popularity and traffic now. Some people are willing to flatter her. That is normal. But Zhang Xi, for your real actors, there is nothing more important than acting in a good show." Wang Shuqi warned, "Like that. Like the two little guys, the path of acting career is not long."


    "Teacher Wang, I know your teachings. I must act well."


    Zhang Xi really took a sigh of relief. Since her debut, there have been more than a dozen female lead dramas, whether star dramas, online dramas, or leading female lead roles, she has shot everything she can.


    Entering the circle at the age of seventeen to twenty-seven now, ten years of filming no one knows, her popularity is far less than Qiao Weiyang, which made her feel a little uncomfortable when she saw Qiao Weiyang.


    This time, she relied on and looked forward to the show far more than ever.


    She doesn��t believe it. With this show, she will still be anonymous.


    Qiao Weiyang and Wang Shuqi''s clothes are ready, and everyone has to try on the clothes.


    After trying the clothes, there may be some adjustments and modifications.


    Zhang Xi, Ma Jianhua and Li Qizhi all went to Wang Shuqi''s side to try on clothes.


    Xinyue and Lorraine came to Qiao Weiyang, and Xinyue grabbed his palm and said, "I don��t know how the finished product is, but what my sister Weiyang made will definitely look super nice and fit!"


    "Well, it can''t be wrong." Lorraine also said seriously.


    Two people are very happy, and outsiders don��t know what they are doing.


    Especially Zheng Lida, he was very worried, worried that his clothes would pull his hips, and there was no thought of joy at all. He was even more worried when he saw Li Qizhi and the others try on clothes with laughter.


    Zhang Xi, Ma Jianhua, and Li Qizhi did not put on the tried clothes. When they were inside the room, they had already looked in the mirror and took photos.


    They are very satisfied with the clothes made by Wang Shuqi this time.


    Ma Jianhua couldn��t help but said: ��When I worked with Teacher Wang many years ago, she was very efficient. The clothes she designed were very provocative and suitable for the character. After so many years, Teacher Wang has become even more diligent.��


    Zhang Xi smiled and said: "Of course, Teacher Wang has been improving for so many years. You see, our clothes are made without even being changed. Isn''t this an important expression of ability?"


    They talked and laughed.


    Zhang Xi smiled and asked Xinyue: "Xinyue, what''s wrong with your clothes? Have you tried it?"


    "Try it now, Sister Weiyang��s clothes are definitely good." Xinyue��s sweet face is full of smiles, and she talks with two small dimples, very cute.


    Lorraine also nodded.


    Zhang Xi thought to himself: "Two fools."


    is also good, fools will not feel discriminated against, fools can be so happy.


    Xin Yue, Lorraine, Tian Ke and Zheng Lida got their clothes.


    Qiao Weiyang made these clothes with ordinary materials. She bought the fabric for 10,000 yuan, and she didn''t even spend it. It seems that there is really no special place to stand out.


    But neither Xinyue nor Lorraine paid much attention. Tian Ke is also a very casual girl who wears whatever she gets.


    Everyone changed their clothes.


    Suddenly, Zheng Lida heard a voice: "How do you do things?"


    "I''m sorry, Lida, I''m really sorry, my hand slipped, I''m sorry." It was the voice of Zheng Lida''s assistant.


    "Then what do you do now? How do you get this clothes?"


    Zheng Lida''s tone is a bit bad.


    Hearing the quarrel, Qiao Weiyang looked over there.


    Zheng Lida and his assistant walked out together.


    The assistant''s hand, holding the clothes Qiao Weiyang just made for Zheng Lida, was spilled full of coffee, the whole was very dirty and it was estimated that it could not be cleaned at all.


    Xin Yue just came out after changing her clothes, and when she saw this suit, she was surprised and said: "Oh, what a pity, I don''t know if this coffee stain can be cleaned?"


    "Why don''t I try it?" Lorraine said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2390： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2390 Extraordinary Twins


    Lorraine is a bit hygienic. He usually washes the clothes by himself and does not let the assistant do it. He has his own way of washing clothes.


    Xinyue nodded: "Walk around, and the stains we just got on should still have a chance to be saved."


    Zheng Lida��s assistant kept saying: ��Teacher Qiao, I��m sorry, I��m really sorry. When I went to deliver coffee to Lida, I didn��t pay attention. I''m so sorry..."


    This assistant is just a young girl, her eyes are red, she is holding back her tears, looking pitiful.


    Qiao Weiyang felt sorry for her clothes, but did not blame her, and said: "It''s okay, don''t blame you. Don''t cry."


    She passed the tissue over.


    Regardless of whether she is false or real in front of the camera, the assistant is very grateful, otherwise she can''t afford to pay for compensation.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Zheng Lida, and Zheng Lida also apologized: "Teacher Qiao, I also apologize for my assistant. This is really our carelessness and wasted your heart."


    "Since it was accidental, it will pass after it has passed. Fortunately, I still have the materials prepared here. It just so happens that the show will be too recorded tomorrow, so I will make a new one for you."


    When Zheng Lida heard Qiao Weiyang''s words, he was obviously flustered, "Well, Teacher Qiao, we have stained your efforts, and I already feel very embarrassed. Where can I trouble you like this? I can''t find you anymore. , I think we can do it by ourselves. Teacher Qiao, we understand your intentions."


    "Okay, you can arrange it yourself." Qiao Weiyang had already seen all his careful thoughts clearly, and reached out to take over the clothes he made by himself.


    Zheng Lida said sorry again and left.


    Lorraine said openly: "Sister Weiyang, let me wash the clothes. If he doesn''t wear it, he may still use it in the future."


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang could tell that Lorraine is a person with a temperament similar to Xinyue. Although he knows the sinister heart of the world, he still maintains his own optimism and kindness and is willing to treat others with a sincere attitude.


    Such an actor is really rare.


    Qiao Weiyang believes that Lorraine, given time, will definitely not be a long-lived person.


    Returning to the position where there is no camera, Tao Huan whispered: "Sister Weiyang, I just saw Zheng Lida��s agent and came in with clothes. It seems to have been prepared long ago. I think that Zheng Lida, I��m afraid it was intentional. I just hate the clothes you make."


    "I can see it." Qiao Weiyang said, "Whether he dislikes it, he is not worthy to spoil my things."


    "It''s too much. He doesn''t want it. To put it bluntly, since he chose you at the beginning, why do he waste your efforts now?"


    "The important thing is not on this now, don''t talk about it for now. Let him."


    Tao Huan stopped talking.


    I tried all the clothes here, only Xinyue needs to change it a bit.


    She stood in front of Qiao Weiyang with her clothes in her hands, and she was embarrassed to stick out her tongue, "I secretly ate the hot pot last night, as if my waist was so long and lost, I''m sorry."


    "I like hot pot too." Qiao Weiyang said while she changed her, "Raise your hand."


    Xinyue obediently raised her hand: "Then your agent doesn''t care? Anyway, my agent manages very well. So I eat secretly, but she has a lot of people and often can''t manage it."


    "Well, my agent, he doesn''t care."


    "Oh, is it my cousin? He can''t control you, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Probably it is."


    "But I also thought, I can''t eat like this in the future, do you know? I saw Lorraine eating, quitting sugar and salt, and not sticking to high-fat and high-calorie foods. Yesterday I saw him eat something outside. Rice noodles, I used absorbent paper to absorb all the oil on the surface. Oh my God, I am so self-disciplined! I am ashamed. By comparison, I am far from success."


    "Lorraine is really good. If there is a good chance, he will definitely get up." Qiao Weiyang''s impression of him has always been very good.


    "That''s what I said. You know, just the day before yesterday, didn''t the show crew please eat barbecue? He came back and ran for an hour, did strength training for an hour, and then stretched for almost 20 minutes. I''ll go When I looked for him, I was stunned by him. Then guess what, he was still learning the pronunciation of lines over there! I wanted to say, why is the entertainment industry so unfair, and there is no such self-disciplined and hardworking person yet. It''s his turn to get ahead."


    Qiao Weiyang said while stitching: "Opportunities are prepared for people who work hard. He entered the industry a bit late, but he has continued to work hard like this. One day, he will be able to emerge."


    "I think so too. So I decided to follow him, must work hard, self-discipline, and then make a good film. No matter what work you do, you must do your best!"


    Seeing her full of confidence, Qiao Weiyang gently squeezed her cheek: "I believe you, it will be possible."


    "Hmm!" Xinyue made a fist.


    After changing the clothes, Xinyue looked at herself in the mirror, a beautiful nympho: "Wow, looking at the ordinary clothes, the upper body looks so good and fits so well. I think I am a daughter of the Republic of China. ."


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and buckled a hat made of rags on her head.


    Looking at it this way, she is really a proper little daughter, wearing a small white dress, beautiful stockings, carrying a small handbag made by Qiao Weiyang, and a floral sun hat. There are shadows of that time everywhere. , Everywhere is beautiful.


    She looked left and right, and found a little bit: "Ah, it seems that my skirt has gold thread inlaid, it is a little flooded under the light, so the fabric looks very textured, and it looks like it is usually laid there. It��s not the same."


    "Yes, because we don��t have enough money to buy good fabrics, I had to buy ordinary fabrics and embroidered gold threads on them. Under the light, there will be different flooding, which greatly improves the texture of the fabric. The stronger the floodlight, the stronger and more textured, but not very obtrusive. This is a better way I can think of when the material, price, and time are limited."


    "Sister Weiyang, you are amazing! No wonder my eldest brother always puts it down every time he wears the clothes you made. I heard my grandma said that he wouldn''t let anyone touch his clothes."


    "Go, change your clothes and go to the rehearsal." Qiao Weiyang said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2391： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2391 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay."


    Go to the dress rehearsal with joy and beauty.


    Qiao Weiyang stood by and watched.


    Lorraine also joined the rehearsal team.


    The director reminded Qiao Weiyang: "Teacher Qiao, you are a new movie queen. See if they have anything to guide you. If you give some pointers, you should also help bring new people."


    "No problem." Qiao Weiyang walked to Xinyue and Lorraine.


    Xinyue asked curiously: "Sister Weiyang, is there a problem with my performance?"


    "No, very good. You are very aura, so is Lorraine. You just have too little experience in acting. It is right to continue to do according to your own understanding."


    Qiao Weiyang can see that both of them are actors with aura-style style. Such actors cannot frame them and limit them in a way that they think is good.


    In that way, it will hide their potential instead.


    Only let them act as much as possible, get in touch with different roles, and stimulate their instincts, is the right way.


    "Oh!" Xinyue nodded immediately.


    Tian Ke also came to ask for advice. Qiao Weiyang found that Tian Ke is a well-behaved actor and worked very hard, but she lacked a little aura, so he gave her some advice.


    Zhang Xi clearly saw Qiao Weiyang pointing the actors, so she also went off the stage and went to chat with Zheng Lida.


    Zheng Lida listened carefully, but he was also attentive to learning.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, he only pointed to Tian Ke, who already had a supporting role in the hit drama, and did not point to the pastel dramas Ka Lorraine and Xinyue at all. Zhang Xi''s understanding of Qiao Weiyang has gone deeper.


    She was curious about who was behind Qiao Weiyang, who gave her such a big shelf, and she was always consistent when she was serving food.


    ...


    The next day, Lorraine delivered the suit of yesterday.


    "Sister Weiyang, take care of it, you can see if it works." He unfolded the clothes and put them in front of Qiao Weiyang for her to look at.


    "It''s really good, just like the new one." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, "Very good. Thank you so much."


    "It''s okay, just raise your hand." After Lorraine said, he didn''t stay too much, and turned to leave.


    Zheng Lida was drinking a drink, and when he saw him so humbly, he said: "Lorraine, you have done so many things for the new actress, why didn''t she teach you acting?"


    "Sister Weiyang said that I acted very well." Lorraine had a smile on his face, and his handsome face was even a little cute.


    Zheng Lida didn��t know if he really didn��t understand or pretended, ��You can��t, just believe what she says? Why are you doing this?��


    "I think Sister Weiyang is very sincere, and her opinion should be correct."


    Zheng Lida whispered a "fool", thinking that Lorraine would be angry. As a result, Lorraine was not angry at all, he still kept a consistent smile.


    Zheng Lida felt a little boring and turned away.


    Lorraine looked at the beverage can that he had thrown down, reached out and picked it up and put it in the trash can, shook his head and said helplessly: "It''s great."


    However, Zheng Lida��s words did not cause him any harm. He had learned from the time he entered this circle that bad things would be forgotten when he heard them. People with no background in this circle would suffer a lot of humiliation. If you put everything in your heart, you will make yourself more burdened.


    It��s just work, he just wants to try to do all the jobs he encounters to do his best, and move forward step by step.


    "Okay, the official recording has begun. Let''s gather and start recording." The assistant director came in and knew.


    Each artist and team began to prepare.


    This is a recorded program. Every time it is recorded, after a series of editing, it is broadcasted.


    There will be some background preparations, various tidbits and so on.


    The show has already reached the second half, so in this episode, an artist will be eliminated.


    So the performance this time is very important to everyone.


    "Okay, then this time, our Zhang Xi will start recording first."


    Everyone has no opinion. Since the beginning of this show, Zhang Xi has chosen the time to record it. She came early and recorded it first. If she has something to do, then she will record it when and when, and everyone else has all their time. It will be her.


    Today everyone saw that she had come to prepare makeup and hair early in the morning, and everyone was mentally prepared for her first recording.


    The judges were seated in the front row.


    The audience is all staff of the TV station and the program group, and there are no outside audiences.


    Zhang Xi put on the clothes specially prepared by Wang Shuqi for her, and went to the front desk to start recording.


    Others are waiting for their time.


    Xinyue walked to Qiao Weiyang and said: "Sister Weiyang, we usually perform a show for more than ten minutes. With some comments from the judges, one person can record it in more than half an hour at most. It will be us soon."


    "Well, who are you?"


    "I should be the fifth or sixth. Lorraine will have to wait a little longer for the last one." Xinyue said.


    Lorraine has been arranged at the end time and time again, and everything is left to him by others.


    It��s not the first time that Qiao Weiyang knows about this.


    She nodded, Lorraine opened the studio, and the brokerage appointment was held in his hands. Although the film and television contract was linked to the company, because he was not fully controlled by the company, it was equivalent to an independent studio and a separate working entity. .


    This means that while he has a high degree of freedom, he really has no backing.


    Being able to get to this point in this show, in addition to his handsome and open-minded person, there is probably some luck in it.


    "My assistant bought something to eat, sister Weiyang, Xinyue, you guys have something to eat too." Lorraine took something and shared it with everyone.


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue both took some.


    Lorraine was also divided among others, and everyone took good care of him, and did not change because of the identity of the other person.


    After ?? was finished, he found a place to sit down and picked up the food himself and started eating.


    After a while, Zhang Xi came back.


    The director came to inform Ma Jianhua to record.


    Ma Jianhua hurriedly passed by.


    Xinyue was a little strange: "What''s the matter? It will be recorded in a few minutes?"


    Someone next to ?? whispered: "Mr. Zhang is not in good shape, I want to come back to brew some emotions."


    Qiao Weiyang is a little strange: "Can it still be like this?"


    "Others can''t do it, but Teacher Zhang can." Xinyue said simply, it''s no surprise that Zhang Xi relied on his background to play big cards.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Weiyang isn''t a person who has never seen a big card, but it really needs a little background to be like Zhang Xi.


    It��s no wonder that no one knows about acting for ten years. A person with such a working attitude is really not worthy of being popular in this circle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2392： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2392 Extraordinary Twins


    After half an hour, Ma Jianhua finished recording.


    It should have been recorded by Zheng Lida.


    But Zhang Xi came out again with the team.


    "Let me give me a hand, Mr. Zhang is ready here, let Mr. Zhang come over."


    So, the next recording is Zhang Xi''s again.


    Everyone waited patiently.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the front desk where the camera would not be able to stand and watch Zhang Xi''s acting.


    Neither can it be said that she really has no acting skills at all, there are still some, and tears come when you say sad, and you can have a smile on your face when you say happy.


    However, in many cases, acting is a very subtle thing, there is no specific formula, and sadness is not entirely expressed in tears.


    Similarly, when you are happy, you don��t always smile happily.


    After Zhang Xi finished the performance, the judges began to comment.


    "Zhang Xi really has a pair of eyes that can mobilize emotions, they are perfect!"


    "Your acting skills are really good, I want to applaud you first, and secondly, your understanding of the characters is really in place..."


    "Zhang Xi, you are really the biggest piece of uncut jade I have ever seen. After carving, I can even imagine you as the most beautiful jewel!"


    Qiao Weiyang: "..."


    is really not explicit at all.


    It��s no wonder that Zhang Xi��s path is getting worse and worse, being praised like this. Where does she know the problem?


    "Wait a minute, interrupt." The assistant director ran out, "Teachers of the judges, I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhang is going to replay this clip."


    "Isn''t this a good performance? Why do you want to perform it again?" the judge asked.


    "Ms. Zhang is a bit dissatisfied with her performance. She feels that there is a place where the emotions are not very accurate, so..."


    "Okay, no problem." The judges said.


    Qiao Weiyang stood aside, seeing this scene was really eye-opening!


    An acting program, everyone shows their acting skills in a specific small script for evaluation by the judges and for the audience to judge. Some people can only record it once, and some people have to re-record as long as there is something wrong!


    This is not only unfair to the co-workers, but also a tarnish to the audience��s IQ.


    She goes backstage.


    The other actors who are waiting to be recorded have already put on makeup several times.


    At the front desk, Zhang Xi has been recording for more than two hours.


    Zheng Lida couldn��t wait and asked the assistant to inquire about the situation.


    After the assistant came back, he whispered: ��It may take another hour or two. Teacher Zhang wants to keep improving and adjust the script a little bit.��


    "Can you determine how long it will take?" Zheng Lida is a famous actor. Time is very precious. If you have this time to pick up a business, you can make a lot of income.


    "This really can''t." The assistant shook his head and said.


    Zheng Lida is from Zhang Xi''s company after all. Although it is difficult to wait, there can be no complaints. After listening, he can only shrug his shoulders.


    The rest of the actors and actresses are much younger than Zhang Xi and Ma Jianhua. They are a bit speechless, but they all have smiles on their faces.


    Xinyue said with a smile: "There is just time to read the script again."


    Lorraine smiled: "It''s great."


    Originally recorded by seven people, it took about four hours to complete the recording.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when the show started, and everyone might be able to catch dinner.


    Now it took Zhang Xi alone for more than two hours, and some time was lost in the middle. All the time originally booked was almost used up.


    It��s time for dinner.


    Lorraine, who has always been calm and happy, got up rarely, went out to make a few phone calls, and looked a little anxious.


    He was the last one, dragging around like this, I don��t know how long it will take.


    Xinyue asked in a low voice: "Lorraine, are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s not too urgent, I will take care of it." Lorraine quickly suppressed his anxiety and put on a smile.


    Qiao Weiyang got up and went to the director.


    "Director, how long will the other actors have to wait?"


    "Wei Young!" The director knew that she is now a popular artist, and time is precious, "There is really no way to fix this time. You can go back to rest here, so you won''t let you wait for a long time. I will arrange for someone to take you back."


    "It��s not the problem. The recording time that was originally scheduled for everyone has not yet been reached. Is it unfair to other artists to delay so long for just one person?"


    The director said earnestly: "Weiyang, you have to understand our work and difficulties. The sponsorship provided by Zhang Xi is the source of the show. If there is no such thing, think about it, you don��t even have names like Xinyue and Lorraine. Where will the legendary artists have a chance to be on stage?"


    "Okay, I understand, let me talk to Zhang Xi."


    Zhang Xi just took another shot. She was dissatisfied after seeing it. She was displeased with her manners and body movements on one of the shots, and wanted to try her best to adjust it to the best.


    "Ms. Zhang." Qiao Weiyang walked to her, "How long will you be better on your side?"


    She asked so directly, Zhang Xi was shocked: "It may be a while."


    "How long will it take? Can you give me a specific time? After all, let''s follow the process on the form. At this time, everyone should have finished recording."


    It is the first time that Zhang Xi has been walking sideways in the program group for so long and was questioned by Qiao Weiyang face to face.


    She didn''t expect that it would be Qiao Weiyang who would come to stand for others.


    "I really don''t have a statutory law. It is not our fault that the program team wants to strive for excellence and quality? Or does it mean that Teacher Qiao usually shoots, and we only have one film? We do not have such good acting skills as Teacher Qiao, and there is indeed a lot to do. Where to study. How about Teacher Qiao''s advice?"


    Her ability to change topics and reverse black and white is also a must. She is not talking about Qiao Weiyang, she is full of truth.


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t bother to go around with her: "Since Teacher Zhang wants to take up these time, then I have nothing to say. However, it is really troublesome for others to wait like this. The directors you know come over and shoot for the rest of you. Teacher Zhang, you will slowly polish your scenes, strive for perfection, fight for a thunder on the ground, surprise the audience, and shock all the audiences to become your fans."


    Hearing that Qiao Weiyang wanted to invite the director alone, Zhang Xi didn��t even have time to savour the mockery in her words.


    How can I ask the director alone?


    The director that Qiao Weiyang knows now is not at the same level as the director of variety show recordings like today.


    Zhang Xi himself uses a variety show director. If other people use professional directors, then the effect of the shooting may be very different!


    "Teacher Qiao, I don''t think this should be the case." Zhang Xi said immediately, "I''ll finish the recording right away, just let others in."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2393： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2393 Extraordinary Twins


    It��s just one or two shots that Zhang Xi is not satisfied.


    "Very good, thank you, Teacher Zhang." Qiao Weiyang finished speaking and turned to go out.


    Zhang Xi had to pack things up and get out of the way.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s help." The staff immediately went up.


    Although they all had smiles on their faces and looked very respectful to Zhang Xi, they were actually taken off by Qiao Weiyang''s move.


    Everyone is a worker, who doesn��t want to stop working earlier and not suffer torture here?


    It��s just that Qiao Weiyang offended Zhang Xi like this, everyone really sweated for her.


    As Zheng Lida came in, even the mental state of the judges was re-mobilized.


    All the programs are started again.


    Lorraine��s inexplicable anxiety was also relieved.


    Finally, everyone recorded all the processes before twelve o��clock in the evening.


    Lorraine rushed into the car, and Xin Yue ran over and said, "Lorraine, happy birthday to your grandma."


    "Thank you, how do you know?"


    "When you called just now, I accidentally heard it, knowing that today is your grandma��s birthday, because you have no time to go back, she also came to Kyoto specifically for you, you are busy going to see her. Sorry, I didn''t hear it on purpose."


    "It''s okay, don''t take it to heart." Lorraine waved to her, "It''s getting late, and you should go back soon. See you later."


    Xin Yue ran back to Qiao Weiyang: "So tired, I''m going back too, sister Weiyang."


    "I will give it to you."


    "No, I am going back to the apartment arranged by the company, and there is a special car to pick us up."


    ...


    When the recording starts again, the programs recorded in the previous period also enter the playback order.


    Because the ??program team invited Qiao Weiyang, this time it carried out a large-scale publicity.


    On Weibo, three consecutive articles about Qiao Weiyang''s participation in the "I Am an Actor" program were posted.


    In order to be fair, three articles were also issued to Wang Shuqi.


    "In this issue of "I Am the Actor", we are fortunate to have the industry��s well-known fashion styling master Wang Shuqi@������, and Xinjin Yinghou, who is also a new and popular fashion designer, Qiao Weiyang@���, to serve as us this time. Modeling and costume design of all actors on stage.


    We are deeply honored to have two of us joined and helped.


    Presumably everyone is looking forward to it too, do you want to see their designs?


    When the ??show is broadcast, everyone can tell which clothes are designed by Teacher Wang and which clothes are designed by Teacher Qiao through the style of clothes worn by the actors on stage.


    I look forward to your participation. You can choose the following link to vote��"


    The participants are very enthusiastic.


    However, the content of the two people, whether it is like, forwarding or commenting, is the difference between them.


    Qiao Weiyang has many fans, super high data, all of them are rainbow farts, and the sentences of the gold medal in the international fashion design competition are hung in the comments at any time.


    Wang Shuqi is a little bit bleak over there, not to mention, and from time to time, someone raises her mouth and combs it.


    Wang Shuqi saw Weibo content, even if she didn��t care about traffic, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    When the feature film of "I Am an Actor" came out, the clothes of each actor appeared in front of everyone.


    The roles played by the seven people are all from the Republic of China era, so the clothes themselves can be evaluated in one category.


    Netizens are doing multiple choice questions while watching the show.


    "Zhang Xi''s clothes are so expensive and gorgeous! Oh my God, I love them so much!"


    "Ma Jianhua''s clothes are also quite okay."


    "Well, these two sets have the flavor of the Republic of China."


    "Li Qizhi is also good, I think it matches his body shape."


    Seeing these comments, Wang Shuqi was in a good mood. She had won the best costume awards of major movie awards in her early years. She has a reputation. She has been praised for so many years. She is still very confident in her design ability.


    However, this time the program group did not let her use her bangs look, which made her feel a little regretful.


    In this show, she believes that Qiao Weiyang has little resistance to herself, so it is not so important whether to clean her bangs.


    "These clothes, I guess, should be Wei Young''s handwriting! The design she made when she won the prize before is so noble, magnificent, and very eye-catching."


    "Hmm, yeah, for sure. Weiyang has a bright future."


    "But I still hope Wei Young will think about considering fans, joining more groups, and occasionally participating in clothing-related activities. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have a good movie to watch."


    "I agree with the upstairs, but no matter what Wei Young does, we have to support it."


    Seeing these words, Wang Shuqi smiled faintly, not like these fans, just children.


    Subsequently, the person who appeared in the program group was Tian Ke.


    She is playing a teacher. She wears simple clothes, but the beautiful lines and ribbon-cutting set off her quietness, calmness and bookishness just right.


    "Wow, this suit is so beautiful, so low-key!~"


    "It looks average, but it''s actually very impressive."


    "It goes well with her teacher''s temperament."


    "Such a low-key style, the materials and design are also conservative, I guess one blindly, this is designed by Wang Shuqi!"


    "It should be!"


    "Ms. Wang is everyone after all. He is good at arranging costumes according to the temperament and settings of the characters. This is the master''s handwriting like listening to thunder in a silent place."


    "Speaking of which, Qiao Weiyang''s style has always been biased towards gorgeousness. This is indeed the work of Teacher Wang!"


    Even Qiao Weiyang��s fans agree with this point of view and feel that this style is a bit different from Qiao Weiyang��s usual style.


    Wang Shuqi is drinking tea at the moment. Her assistant is helping her to read the comments. After seeing these, she doesn��t know if she should tell her.


    followed by Zheng Lida.


    He did not use clothes designed by Qiao Weiyang, but clothes borrowed from an agent by himself, high-end brands, which set off his figure very well, slender and tall.


    However, modern clothes are modern clothes after all. Although trying to get closer to the style of the Republic of China, at the beginning of the design, they were not completely based on his character settings, so they still look too modern.


    Good-looking is good-looking, just a little drama.


    When he got to him, there was a voice shouting for an act out.


    "Who designed this? It looks like but not like God, not very good."


    "Did Qiao Weiyang miss it?" Some people guessed randomly, "After all, it''s the first time she came into contact with the design of film and television clothing."


    "It''s possible, Teacher Wang shouldn''t miss it anyway. Teacher Wang has won awards for his costume design in a drama in the Republic of China."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2394： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2394 Extraordinary Twins


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I think Zheng Lida is in danger. Originally, he looked good at acting, but under this outfit, his shortcomings in acting are also exposed. It''s too modern, unlike the people of that era. "


    The penultimate person to appear is Xinyue.


    She recorded this section. When the performance came, it lasted almost fifteen minutes, but only five minutes were left for the audience to edit.


    In many places, the cut logic is not coherent.


    This is her consistent treatment with Lorraine.


    So in this show before, Xinyue had gained some fans, but it was recognized as a vase with no acting skills.


    However, this time, just five minutes shocked everyone.


    She wore a small western dress and a cute floral hat, like a little princess. The curly hair set off her lovely face even more exquisitely, really like a carefree little princess in the Republic of China. .


    She stood there, she didn��t need to act, she didn��t need to say, she was the one who lived in the short drama.


    I don��t know if she is lining the clothes or the clothes are lining her.


    In just a few minutes of appearance, her name was on the hot search list all at once. Many people were asking who she was, what her name was, and what she had played before.


    "It''s so cute, it''s really great!"


    "Not only cute but also beautiful, why didn''t she have her before?"


    "There was her before, but everyone didn''t notice it because of the lack of shots?"


    "Let��s ask for a cut version of the previous delight!"


    "Woo woo woo, good-looking and good-looking! I still want to see it! Do you have the same style for the clothes, please?"


    "Give it the same style right away! I don��t know if it was designed by Teacher Wang or Qiao Weiyang!"


    In a short period of time, Xinyue��s popularity increased.


    Later, Lorraine will play.


    He is dressed as a young master in the Republic of China. He is dressed in a white pinstriped shirt, a waistcoat, and a dark suit of the same style as the waistcoat. He is fashionable, young, handsome, and has an innocent youthful sense of innocence.


    One second before he was still waving his hand at the mother who sent him, showing a smile, the next second, facing the killer who was chasing him, his face instantly turned cold, he directly took out his gun and pulled the trigger.


    is amazingly handsome.


    However, it is only handsome at this moment.


    The entire script he got, the logic chain was very bad, the lines were a bit messy, and with the editing problem, his handsomeness in this second was just a passing moment and disappeared in a moment.


    Everyone only remembered his look and his clothes.


    But it was just a glance, a piece of clothing, and there was too little room for everyone''s imagination. It was not enough to make people empathize and understand the rest of his unintelligible plot.


    All the voting feedback on the Internet has been collected from the program group, about Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang, and also about the acting skills of several people.


    "Director, we can take a look at the situation. Make a decision." The deputy director said.


    "let''s start."


    Has not officially started yet, someone knocks on the door.


    The people who came are Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi.


    "Teacher Wang, Xiaoxi." The director said enthusiastically, "Please sit down, please sit down!"


    "I heard that you are watching this vote? Can we listen to it?" Wang Shuqi said.


    "This..." The director actually doesn''t want anyone involved in their internal work.


    Wang Shuqi has long heard that the entire program group has always been holding up to Qiao Weiyang, and also wants to use her fans to drain the show group.


    Therefore, the internal opinions and judgments on Qiao Weiyang��s clothes and the results of the voting must be secretly exchanged to please Qiao Weiyang��s fans.


    Wang Shuqi has a high self-esteem, and she has been held up by others throughout her life. Where can such a thing happen?


    So she must come and stare at it in person, it is impossible for her to be taken to pretend Qiao Weiyang''s achievements.


    "Director, isn''t it very convenient?" Wang Shuqi asked, "If it is not particularly convenient, let Qiao Weiyang also come and have a look, so I am not afraid of unfairness and injustice."


    "That��s not the reason. But since Mr. Wang wants to see it, it��s okay to have a look. But let��s say it first, these data are all dehydrated data on the Internet, after looking for a professional data organization to carry out various dehydration processing. Since everyone has seen the effective data, we must respect these data."


    "That''s natural. Has the director seen it?"


    The director smiled and held up the information he received, ��Look, they sent it and it was sealed with wax. Let��s scan it and read it on the computer.��


    "Qiao Weiyang, please come over too." Wang Shuqi said.


    Since there is a comparison, Qiao Weiyang has to be convinced.


    Otherwise, she thought she was relying on the old to bully her as a young man.


    "Okay, Teacher Wang wait a moment."


    Qiao Weiyang was talking to Xinyue, and when he heard the director group invite himself over, he stood up and said, "Is there anything going on looking for me?"


    The director��s assistant said: ��Ms. Wang wants to see our dehydration data. I came with Ms. Zhang. To be fair, she wants to invite you to come and have a look.��


    Qiao Weiyang immediately understood the key points here. Is Wang Shuqi afraid that the director team will be partial to himself?


    Then she really thinks too much.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped in, and Zhang Xi smiled and said, "Teacher Qiao, please sit down. Today, the director team will look at the data on the costumes of this period and the data on the votes of the actors. I invite you to come and take a look."


    "Okay. Let''s watch it." Qiao Weiyang sat down.


    The director briefly introduced the authority of the data, and that no one has seen the data yet, lest they be suspicious.


    "This is the original that was just scanned. According to the data on the first page, you can see that the ratings of this issue have increased by 180% over the previous issue!" The director pointed to the large screen projection. The data that came out said that there was uncontrollable joy on his face, "It is also the episode with the highest ratings since the beginning of this show."


    Wang Shuqi old **** is there, with a smile on her face, she is very confident in herself, she knows that she is famous, but she did not expect that there will be such a big, driving the viewership so high.


    In fact, the director has already seen the second page. The data shown above is that Qiao Weiyang��s drainage effect accounted for 65%, and Xinyue��s clothes accounted for 15%. Eighty percent of the total.


    The remaining 20% ??is the effect achieved by everyone else including the entire program group.


    The director himself was surprised that this data turned out to be, Qiao Weiyang''s role is terrible.


    Xinyue��s clothes are naturally the result of Qiao Weiyang.


    So she has undertaken most of the drainage effect and publicity effect of the entire show alone, which is not empty talk at all.


    "Qiao Weiyang is really amazing." Others also thought to themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2395： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2395 Extraordinary Twins


    But the director did not zoom in on this page and turned it over. The staff also came to this conclusion after looking at the scans they had just received.


    Everyone knows that the director does not want to offend Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi. The content of this page is not the important content of today, and it is normal to turn it over.


    Wang Shuqi smiled and asked: "So what is the reason for this big increase in ratings data?"


    The director said haha: "This must be the common contribution of all the teachers, and all my colleagues have contributed to it! Teacher Wang must also be a great contribution!"


    Wang Shuqi smiled modestly: ��I think Zhang Xi��s contribution is the greatest. She is outstanding in acting and looks great. There are many people who like her, and there are many people who are willing to watch her show, right?��


    "Xiaoxi''s contribution must be very great." The director has been able to run this show for so long, and has handled all aspects properly, and has long learned to deal with these problems smoothly.


    "I think Teacher Wang has done the most." Zhang Xi said with a smile, "Ms. Wang has an outstanding reputation for so many years, and he rarely appears on variety shows. This time he can show off his style. I don''t know how many people want to take a look at Mr. Wang. And watch the show."


    The other staff members knew what was at stake, so they lowered their heads and did not speak, but they were holding back a smile in their hearts.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang, who had done the most work, but sat calmly and calmly, and didn''t grab any credit at all, and they had a better impression of her.


    After the commercial exchange ended, the director said: "The next data to look at is the popularity of all clothes. Teacher Wang, do you think we are optimistic about it backwards, or are we optimistic about it?"


    "Let''s go along and look at the most popular ones." Wang Shuqi herself is also very curious. Now on the market, what kind of clothes she designs are the most popular ones, and she will also make her own one. Feedback and references.


    "Well, just look at the most popular one." The director clicked on the most popular one.


    The set that Xinyue wears is the one printed by Xinyue. It is ordinary light white with a small amount of broken flowers on it. It glows with a charming luster under the light, making Xinyue playful and cute.


    This suit looks very plain, but I don��t know what happened. When Xin Yue appeared on the stage wearing it, it almost shone with light.


    Wang Shuqi saw this set, her face changed slightly, "It''s Xinyue''s set, it''s not bad."


    Zhang Xi was a little surprised. She remembered that the set she was wearing was also highly rated, and she was even preempted by Xinyue?


    Speaking of it, Xinyue is nothing more than sweetness and cuteness.


    "Let''s take a look at the next set." Zhang Xi said.


    "The second set is..."


    The director himself didn��t know. After clicking on it, he saw that it was the suit worn by Lorraine, and he was also a little surprised.


    But this is indeed the voting data after dehydration, which is very difficult to say.


    Although Lorraine and Xinyue belong to the same category of happiness, it is clear that the happiness of the two people is completely different.


    If most of the happiness of the heart''s joy comes from heartlessness, then Lorraine''s happiness stems from the perseverance and strength of the heart that is knowledgeable and not sophisticated.


    He is tall and straight, with clear eyes, Qiao Weiyang catches these qualities just right. It happens that the character of the young master in this clip he plays also has such qualities, how can he not bring out his clothes?


    Many people don��t know Lorraine, but they still like this trait at a glance. When choosing clothes, they are actually voting for the people who wear them.


    Wang Shuqi''s brows frowned a bit, Zhang Xi also felt a little dull face.


    Only Qiao Weiyang, still sitting unscrupulously, just like before, not overly surprised, and didn''t feel the glory because of his choice.


    The director glanced at Wang Shuqi''s face and said, "Then let''s take a look at the third set."


    So, the third set appeared. It was the teacher''s suit worn by Tian Ke.


    Wang Shuqi''s face completely collapsed. What and what are these?


    But she asked to see this thing. She couldn''t accept it, and she had to accept it.


    But after reading the three sets, there is nothing left to watch.


    Zheng Lida''s clothes were prepared by his team, and the clothes of the other three were all made by Wang Shuqi.


    No matter how it is arranged, there will be no flower.


    Why doesn��t Zhang Xi know how hard he will continue to watch?


    She said: "Director, I have seen the clothes. Why don''t we look at the audience''s ranking of acting."


    "No problem." The director didn''t want to continue slapping Wang Shuqi.


    He clicked on another form and said, "Everyone, then we still follow the order just now? Xiaoxi, do you have any comments?"


    "No, just start from the first place." Zhang Xi said.


    In the previous competitions, she was in the top three. To be precise, she was in the first place most of the time, with very few exceptions.


    This time, she didn''t believe that others could defeat herself by wearing a single dress.


    The director clicked on the first place, and it accurately showed the candidate for the first place: Xinyue.


    Relying on a piece of over-edited work, she got the best number of votes.


    Perhaps fans are all face dogs per capita, no one can withstand a crit like Xinyue''s face value.


    That is a face that can be shot 360 degrees without any dead ends.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, Xinyue may be confused, maybe there is no work yet, maybe too naive, but her face is her greatest weapon.


    She was always edited indiscriminately in the previous episodes, so that people could not see her good. This time, the blessing effect of the clothes on her was immediately reflected.


    A little bit more beautifully dressed, she will take root in the eyes of the audience.


    When the director saw Zhang Xi not speaking, he turned to second place.


    The second place is Ma Jianhua. As a classic supporting actor, she is very popular among the passers-by, plus she can play really well, and many people vote for her.


    The third place turned out to be Lorraine!


    Zhang Xi opened her mouth when she saw it, but didn''t say a word.


    Because Lorraine collided with Zheng Lida, Zhang Xi kept the people in the company trying to protect Zheng Lida, so Lorraine got very few shots, and the editing was even more fragmented. He was previously unknown, and even Xinyue couldn��t match it.


    In this game, he jumped to third place!


    Obviously his scene was a mess at all!


    Qiao Weiyang has a smile on his face, which shows that this market is still salvageable. The audience is really trying to vote for people and works they like, and they are not too disturbed by capital.


    also proved that her vision is indeed correct.


    The director continued to turn: "Fourth place."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2396： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2396 Extraordinary Twins


    The fourth place is Tian Ke. The image of her teacher is steady, bookish, at the forefront of the times, open-minded, and cherished by the motherland.


    Zhang Xi couldn''t sit still anymore.


    finally reached the fifth place, and Zhang Xi''s name appeared.


    While she was relieved, she was also very upset, and she reached fifth!


    She filmed that part of the scene so diligently, and worked hard to figure out the character of the character and lay out the characteristics of the character!


    What vision of these people!


    The sixth place is Li Qizhi, and the last place is Zheng Lida.


    In the case of a lot of scenes and the camera is also very deliberately taken care of, he was dragged down by his own clothes, which made people see the shortcomings of acting and made himself the last one.


    "Everyone, we have read all the data we should look at." The director said, there was still a lot of summary to say, but after looking at the faces of Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi, he stopped.


    Wang Shuqi stood up and said, "Since I have finished reading it, then I won''t disturb your work. By the way, director, I would like to ask, which company provides this dehydration data?"


    "It is the Blue Sky Group." The director had to tell the truth.


    Blue Sky Group, the most famous dehydration data company in the circle, provides dehydration data for major securities firms, investors and entertainment projects. It is known for its professionalism, accuracy and efficiency. After extracting all kinds of water purchase data, it provides the most authoritative The data.


    is a data benchmark recognized by the industry.


    It is impossible for Wang Shuqi not to understand this.


    Sure enough, after she finished listening, she was completely silent and went out with Zhang Xi.


    The director only feels a little headache. This data is really comfortable for the face, but he has to go to Zhang Xi to make up for it later.


    "Then director, I won''t bother you, you guys should be busy first." Qiao Weiyang stood up.


    "Wei Young." The director said with a smile, "I really thank you for coming to our program group this time and cooperating with our work. Thank you for your hard work."


    "All I should do."


    "You can rest assured that your efforts will not be obliterated. What the data should be, and what it is, we will also publish it in time."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded and walked out of their office.


    When ?? went out, Xinyue had already come over happily: "Sister Weiyang, I heard that the clothes I wear are the most popular!"


    "Yes, you are good-looking and good-looking, you can afford it."


    "You still have a good design style."


    Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi entered the office, and Zhang Xi angrily called Xiao Han: ��The outsiders really say Xinyue and Lorraine��s clothes are good?��


    As an artist of her level, she doesn''t hear any criticism at all. Fans will just keep blowing all kinds of rainbow farts, living in a pile of praise every day, and don''t even know where to find the real information.


    Xiao Han whispered: "I think a treasure software released yesterday''s popular search data, and those two sets are among the best."


    The clothes of other people in the show group are not on the list, and the degree of discussion is very low.


    "It''s all right." Zhang Xi said, "Let Zheng Lida come over."


    Zheng Lida was sitting outside drinking a drink, and he saw some criticisms on the Internet, but he believed that relying on his acting skills, it was not a big problem to get through this time.


    It''s not that there is no regret in his heart, that suit, but he destroyed it with his own hands, and then chose other clothes.


    Where can I imagine, Qiao Weiyang''s clothes that looked mediocre, the evaluation on the Internet is so high.


    When he was called to Zhang Xi''s dressing room, Wang Shuqi was no longer there.


    "Miss Zhang." Zheng Lida greeted with a smile.


    "Why did you wear the clothes you chose?"


    "At that time, it was just looking at Qiao Weiyang''s clothes, it was too plain."


    "Do you know that the clothes you have chosen are quite low?"


    Although Zhang Xi didn''t read the clothes data behind in the director''s office, he still asked people secretly.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Lida turned out to be the worst rated.


    "This...isn''t it that ugly, right? It''s this year''s new style, a masterpiece of a well-known designer!"


    "It��s not an unsightly problem, it��s a problem that doesn��t fit your role at all! For this, do you know how low your ranking is?"


    Zheng Lida panicked: "How low? Can it be remedied?"


    "the last place!"


    Zheng Lida did not expect that the consequences would be so serious, isn��t it just a set of clothes? Is it really that big?


    "You have to know that a character is not only created by you alone, but also the credit of everyone else in the entire crew! Your acting skills are only useful when everything is right!" Zhang Xi said heavily, "Yours The ranking and the number of votes are enough for you to be eliminated a hundred times!"


    "Miss Zhang, I''m so sorry, I never thought about this. Please help me."


    "I can help you, but you have to recognize your own situation! This kind of thing can''t happen again in the future!"


    Zheng Lida walked out dejectedly.


    Seeing Xinyue sitting there eating potato chips, and Lorraine eating nuts, watching the next recording process while eating, there is a happy aura, as if nothing can beat them.


    "Everyone, we are going to record the ranking of the previous episode and announce the results." The director came over and said, "Everyone prepare!"


    "Come on." Xin Yue said to Lorraine.


    "So are you." Lorraine picked up the potato chips that Xin Yue had fallen off, cleaned up the countertop, and then passed.


    Xinyue was a little embarrassed, and ran to Qiao Weiyang''s side.


    After everyone sat down, the judges began to comment and give points.


    Every time the final result, the judges give points + audience votes according to a certain ratio, and then the final result is obtained.


    "This time, unfortunately, the last one is going to be eliminated. So everyone should be mentally prepared."


    Except for Zhang Xi, everyone else has obvious tension on their faces.


    I have survived the early stage. Now that the ratings of the show are rising, it would be really a shame if I was eliminated.


    After the judges commented, they gave their respective scores.


    The host quickly announced: "Then let me announce that the first place this time is Teacher Ma Jianhua!"


    Ma Jianhua stood up and was very excited. This was the first time she won the first place after participating in the show.


    "The second place is Tian Ke!"


    "The third place is Zhang Xi!"


    With Ma Jianhua and Tian can be the first or second place, Zhang Xi takes the third place. Naturally, everyone has nothing to question. They only think that the program group is fair and just.


    Only Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly. Although the difference is not big, it is still somewhat different from the voting result.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2397： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2397 Extraordinary Twins


    "Fourth place, Zheng Lida!"


    "The fifth place is Li Qizhi."


    "The sixth place is happy!"


    High-five people to encourage each other with higher rankings.


    Xinyue got the sixth place and was able to stay.


    But this time, she did not show a smile.


    Because the person whose name was not pronounced was Lorraine.


    Knowing that Lorraine will not get the last place, but Xinyue can''t produce any evidence, or if there is any excuse, go to fight for Lorraine.


    The program group seems to be very fair and just, let the old drama bone take the first place, and let Tian Ke, who has always been calm and steady, take the second place.


    The previous ranking is very convincing. If there is such a thing that cannot be convincing, naturally, no one will question it.


    What''s more, Lorraine is alone, and no one speaks for him, because it is unnecessary, there is no benefit, and it will make himself into a whirlpool.


    Lorraine still had a decent smile on his face, hiding the flash of loss well.


    "Lorraine, it''s really a pity that you were eliminated. However, your outstanding performance during this period of time has been seen by everyone. I believe that this journey will also become a valuable asset in your life. I hope you will The development of the company will get better and better." The host said, "It''s a pity, here, we are going to say goodbye."


    "I am very happy to be here today, and I am honored to learn so much with all the teachers. I am very happy and very grateful. Thank you all." Lorraine has a generous manner, and his smile is still bright.


    Xinyue was so sad that she suddenly realized what her family had said before, and learned that in this industry, she was scornful and blatantly concealed.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up with a scream.


    Lorraine seemed to have guessed what she was going to do, and walked up to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang, I also especially thank you for taking care of this recording. I am really grateful. Life is a bit difficult and it��s not a big deal. I will overcome it."


    The meaning in his words was very clear, so Qiao Weiyang didn��t have to fight for him.


    What can we do this time?


    This show was invested by Zhang Xi��s family, and everyone else just came to cooperate with her. It is really lucky to have some names. If you can��t, it��s normal.


    His transparency made Qiao Weiyang suddenly feel a lot of emotions.


    "Okay, goodbye then." Qiao Weiyang didn''t say much.


    Lorraine packed up and was guided out by the staff.


    The host said something more, and everyone left the scene.


    Xinyue ran to send Lorraine, Lorraine smiled and said: "It''s okay, without this show, I have other jobs. You know, even if I act in muddy web dramas, there are still men. The protagonist, isn''t it?"


    Xinyue was amused by him: "Yes, you are so tall, so handsome, and you are so nice. If you want to play a supporting role, who dares to play the leading role in your play, and you can''t make you suspicious of life?"


    "If anything happens, contact me." Lorraine shook his phone, "Is my WeChat still there?"


    "It''s still there."


    "Next time I have any chance to make money, if you are free, take you with me?"


    "Okay, please bring it."


    "Then I''m leaving. Bye."


    "Goodbye." Xinyue watched him get in the car, and the car went away, suddenly she couldn''t be happy.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to her and watched Lorraine''s car go far with her.


    Xinyue choked a little: "This show only gave Lorraine a little shot and a lot of lines, and cut him out of chaos. Isn''t this intentional to eliminate him?"


    "The format of this show is just that big. It''s a good thing that he left. He can go to a wider world."


    "I don''t believe it, he has been in the group seamlessly for four or five years, and he hasn''t seen that drama hit the air. Which one of the people in red has his good looks?" Xinyue doubted life for the first time.


    Her own drama has not been broadcast, and she has never doubted herself like this.


    "Have you seen his play?"


    "Have you seen it, it''s all done." Xin Yue said.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "What do you think of the production level? What is the script?"


    "Just..." Xinyue thought for a long time, "...it''s pretty crude. But the magic is that even among a small group of people, the popularity is okay. I heard that I have made some money, but I can''t get a big platform. It''s a pity to broadcast."


    "Swinging up, it also needs a little help. He has that strength. Now it''s up to you to see if he can receive any good resources. You have to believe that he has accumulated strength, and only a good opportunity is left."


    Xin Yue nodded immediately: "Yes, I think so too."


    ...


    Zhang Xi, in order to protect Zheng Lida, the judges directly gave Lorraine the lowest score and kicked him out.


    Zheng Lida was saved, and Zhang Xi also got a good chance to sign Lorraine.


    "Go and contact Lorraine, let''s sign him." Zhang Xi said.


    During this time of getting along, Lorraine feels very good, and his face is indeed very recognizable, and he is very handsome.


    Compared to Zheng Lida''s aptitude is much better.


    Zhang Xi has long heard that Lorraine is a self-employed person with a clean background and a very clean body. Now the entertainment industry is particularly short of such male stars.


    Take her as an example. The two previously filmed dramas that could not be broadcast are because of the two male protagonists. After the filming, the car overturned. One asked an underage fan to make an appointment. He was beaten to death by the speed of light. Pounce on the street.


    A rant on the Internet, deliberately slandering ancient cultural celebrities, was collectively boycotted by all parties.


    The family has spent a lot of effort, and the influence of these two things has not been eliminated. Up to now and the two huge investment dramas, they are still suppressed and unable to be broadcast.


    As for Lorraine, her private life is as clean as she is addicted to cleanliness, family background, and human education are all first-class.


    This kind of man used it to cooperate with his new drama, not to mention the others, at least he would not be suppressed.


    Zhang Xi is really scared.


    "Okay, but hi hi, we have to sign someone to get someone down. We have to give some benefits, right?" the agent said, "You give me a chance, I''ll go find him."


    "Quiz will be the male lead of the second part of the play, and let him resurrect and return to the stage of "I''m the Actor", I guarantee that he will get second place."


    The agent heard her sincerity, the male lead of the second part, this is indeed a big deal!


    When Zhang Xi saw him doing something, he went to the cafeteria to eat.


    The program group has a cafeteria, so everyone can choose to eat or not.


    Zhang Xi usually eats special meals and does not go to the cafeteria.


    But occasionally when there is a camera to capture, she will still appear.


    The outside world has rumored that she is an unpopular resource cafe. Why doesn''t she want to wash off this label?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2398： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2398 Extraordinary Twins


    Just as Zhang Xi sat down, the camera followed.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue walked over with the dinner plate, and there was no place elsewhere.


    Xinyue asked: "Mr. Zhang, is there anyone on your side? Can we sit if there is none?"


    "Sit down, it''s okay." Zhang Xi showed an approachable smile.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang just sat down.


    After the camera followed up for a while, I saw that they were all eating seriously, so I stopped filming and turned to film other actors who had finished eating.


    Without the camera, I felt more happy to say: "Sister Weiyang, would you say that Lorraine would choose to sign a better company? I heard that he is now affiliated, and he can only get a job by auditioning and running the crew. His company will not give him much help."


    "I don''t know, it''s up to him." Qiao Weiyang whispered, "I can see that he is a very assertive person and he has his own ideas."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Weiyang actually thought of letting Lu Mingjue sign Lorraine before.


    But after observation, she found that Lorraine is not the kind of person who is subject to others. He can just be affiliated at the beginning and decide everything by himself. This is obvious.


    So she quickly gave up this plan.


    Some plants are not suitable to be transplanted into the garden. Let them grow on the prairie to be more vigorous.


    Zhang Xi heard the conversation between them, and only found it funny.


    Let��s forget about a rookie like Xinyue. Qiao Weiyang��s time in this circle is not too short, and she still feels that there are still people who insist on their own opinions in this circle?


    Which artist does not want to sign a large company that can give stable resources?


    What''s the use of having an idea?


    Lorraine''s aptitude, can make money even in trash drama performances, looks handsome and tall, isn''t it the only way to continue spinning in that trash drama?


    She said: "Lorraine should also be in contact with big companies. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sign, but a little threshold is needed to meet the standards that others want."


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and looked at her with brows indifferently: "Oh, that''s good too."


    Zhang Xi knew that he would definitely be able to sign Lorraine, and he couldn''t help but show off: "That''s for sure. If someone supports Lorraine''s qualifications, he will quickly become popular. However, he is indeed not young anymore, and he has to look at some company. Will give him a chance."


    Xin Yue was very concerned about this, and hurriedly asked: "Mr. Zhang, do you have any internal news?"


    "There is no internal news, but little girl, in this circle, don''t think about dating. Once you are in love, you can''t do this business."


    Xinyue blushed: "I never thought about falling in love."


    After Zhang Xi finished eating, he returned to the dressing room and the agent came over.


    "How about it, when will Lorraine come back?" Zhang Xi asked as he picked up the mouthwash.


    "Lorraine, he rejected us."


    "What?" Zhang Xi was surprised.


    "I''ve inquired about it. In fact, several companies are contacting him, but he wants to stick to his own way and is unwilling to be interfered too deeply by the company, so he didn''t negotiate. On my side, except for the conditions you gave, Other conditions were also relaxed, but he almost refused it without thinking about it."


    Zhang Xi couldn''t help but think of what Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue said just now, Qiao Weiyang really spotted Lorraine!


    "It''s really strange, he has such a big tone, dare to say that in this circle, you must stick to yourself!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2399： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2399 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhang Xi didn��t even dare to do so by herself!


    The agent spreads his hands: "Who knows this? Maybe it''s still young, the naive idea of ??thinking that this world really has to work hard to get everything! This has to touch the south wall to turn back."


    "Forget it, in this case, don''t force it." Zhang Xi also doesn''t like people with excessive self-awareness. Disobedience to management can cause headaches.


    The program will soon announce the results of this issue.


    Seeing several wonderful sets, they were all made by Qiao Weiyang, everyone was shocked!


    Even her fans could not help but be surprised: ��I��m used to seeing those gorgeous and noble evening dresses made by Wei Young. I really didn��t expect her to make other film and television costumes. It��s so amazing!��


    "My dear, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    "Doghead! I am not a fan of a person, but a queen, a super designer, and a fairy!"


    "Ah, this, this, ah, I thought that the clothes Zhang Xi wore were designed by Wei Young. I also specifically called on my friends to vote for this set. What did I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter upstairs, even if you didn''t vote for Wei Young, she still tops the list! Please keep your eyes open next time!"


    Because the clothing incident has attracted too much attention, the issue of several actors�� acting rankings did not attract much attention.


    Lorraine was directly eliminated from the game, although there was a certain degree of discussion, but because he did not have many shots, a few people complained and quickly dissipated.


    The rankings of others have only been discussed in a small area.


    The hot discussion and ratings that the program group wants are all there, so it doesn��t matter how they got it.


    ...


    Wang Shuqi over there, she spent money to buy a dehydration data.


    Looking through the data in her hand, she was surprised to find that Qiao Weiyang was really hanging herself.


    Whether it is the evaluation of clothes or the degree of preference, she lags behind.


    But Qiao Weiyang''s clothes, when she first saw it, were really mediocre. Not only she saw it, but other actors reacted like that when she saw it.


    Otherwise, Zheng Lida will not risk wearing his own matching clothes, making it nondescript and almost being eliminated.


    "Come on, come and take a look, Qiao Weiyang��s clothes, where is the highlight, and where is it."


    Wang Shuqi asked the people in her team.


    Everyone is sitting in their seats, and they are very anxious because of this matter these days.


    was originally a trump card team, in the film and television clothing circle almost dominates the existence of the king, but after encountering Qiao Weiyang, he was cruel.


    Now not only Wang Shuqi, but all others are also looking for reasons.


    But no one is willing to admit that Qiao Weiyang''s own talent is enough to beat so many people.


    She and others are no longer on the same level.


    If you don��t compare with her, the costumes of their team are indeed quite good.


    But it happened to be her.


    "Teacher Wang, have you noticed that these fabrics of Qiao Weiyang are different from the fabrics she bought in the first place?" one of them said.


    When he said this, others also reacted: "Yes, at first, she bought cheap fabrics, and it didn��t look any texture. But later, whether it��s in the video or in the photos, these clothes Whether it��s the gloss or the color and lightness, it has improved several levels. The texture of the clothes has also risen all at once."


    "Yes, when I watched the show, I also found this problem, but I thought it was a lighting problem at the time. But when I looked at the highlights later, I found that the lighting has a different texture is still quite good."


    Wang Shuqi said: "Do you mean that Qiao Weiyang changed the fabric halfway?"


    Everyone nodded secretly: "There is only one reason. Otherwise, there is no way to explain."


    There is no way to explain why the market suddenly refuses to recognize them.


    There is no way to explain the sudden change in the audience��s aesthetics.


    Wang Shuqi smashed the table angrily: "The program team only allowed us to make all the clothes and accessories for 10,000 yuan. Qiao Weiyang secretly used good materials to win this competition. It is impossible to win. It is true. Didn��t take predecessors like us in the eyes."


    ��It��s useless to talk to the program team about this matter. I think, let��s go directly to the media to expose this matter.�� Someone suggested.


    This proposal quickly received a unanimous response.


    Wang Shuqi thinks it does make sense.


    Now my entire team is working hard for the entire program group to gain popularity, and in the end all have become a tool for holding Qiao Weiyang.


    Naturally no one can bear this breath.


    After confirming the copywriting, Wang Shuqi immediately asked people to find the media and marketing account to let the matter go.


    Soon, the content appeared on major media platforms.


    "It is reported that this time the "I am an actor" program group initially assigned Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang''s team to the team of Wang Shuqi and Qiao Weiyang, and then allocated the money to them. The amount of the costumes of all the artists did not exceed 10,000 yuan. However. Qiao Weiyang did not abide by this regulation. He chose high-priced fabrics without authorization. The clothes he made were indeed good-looking and of good quality, but the cost far exceeded the regulations of the program group.


    I��d like to ask, is it impossible to win if you disrespect the rules of the program group, ignore the competition agreement, and trample on the rules at will in order to stand out? What do you think about this matter? "


    has something to do with Qiao Weiyang, so the influence is naturally extraordinary.


    Soon, these bulletins were carried by more marketing accounts and self-media.


    attracted people to continue to discuss: "No wonder the clothes of Qiao Weiyang are very good in texture. It turns out to be like this."


    "I said, Wang Shuqi has also been in the industry for many years. This time she will pull her hips like this. It turns out that there is still insider information."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but if Qiao Weiyang really did this, it would be a bit too much."


    "Sit down and wait for an explanation."


    Many people even popped up to ask under the official account of "I Am an Actor".


    "Why don''t you follow the rules?"


    "Don��t bully the people of Teacher Wang��s team for not going online. They have been mixed for so many years, and they still have some fans."


    "Is it true that everyone is silent, you just used this show to praise Qiao Weiyang?"


    has everything to say, but many comments are unfriendly to Qiao Weiyang at first glance.


    After seeing these, Xinyue came to Qiao Weiyang immediately: "Sister Weiyang, look at them!"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced around and couldn''t help being a little amused: "It''s all old people, so I even bought such a draft."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2400： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2400 Extraordinary Twins


    "Did they buy it by Teacher Wang?" Xinyue was surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang taught a few ways to identify whether the hot search on Weibo is a purchase or an automatic search, and then said: "Ms. Wang probably really feels that he is here to lift the sedan chair for me this time. Her."


    "Then what do you do now? Obviously you buy very ordinary fabrics."


    "I will just clarify."


    Qiao Weiyang sorted out the information, and it happened that Lu Mingjue also called to ask about this matter.


    Qiao Weiyang passed him a copy of the information.


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang and the studio posted videos specially.


    In the video, Qiao Weiyang uses a kind of gold thread, divides it into very thin pieces, and slowly embroiders them into ordinary fabrics by hand.


    Looking at ordinary fabrics, as the gold threads were embroidered in, they began to shine. When placed under the light, the texture suddenly changed drastically.


    Xinyue''s skirt, she embroidered in another color thread.


    These were recorded incidentally when she was making clothes.


    At the end of the video, she showed her money for buying fabrics: "This is the receipt. I bought it at the largest fabric store in the east of the city. The white fabric item number is b23580, which is seven meters in total. The blue fabric is a4793, which is eight meters in total. Eight colors and sixty-six meters...and this kind of thread is a bit more expensive, but it is not used much. The item number is h9870. I bought five colors in five rolls.


    So the total money spent is six thousand seven hundred and eighty-six yuan.


    If you are interested, you can also follow me and embroider some specific threads into ordinary fabrics to improve the texture. However, there is a downside that it is easy to snag in daily wear, which is not convenient and proper.


    So this is an emergency approach. "


    After reading this introduction, many people were dumbfounded. I really didn��t expect it to be like this.


    "So I made a total of four sets of clothes, each with lining, jacket, jacket, pants, bow tie, hat, socks, and bags. All of them spent only a few thousand dollars? My God, I thought it was just for Xinyue. That set costs tens of thousands!"


    "Brain: learned; hands: lost in learning."


    "I made Hanfu garments by myself. Qiao Weiyang said that this method is correct, but I never use this method, because firstly, it is easy to snag; secondly, people who can master this embroidery method can buy ordinary clothes. Fabrics! All the high-end fabrics are coming up. This is the embroidery method only available in Gaoding. These clothes are better than Qiao Weiyang''s skills! The fabrics are worth six thousand. Is her technology more than six million good? "


    "Mom, I want to kneel and watch my idol make clothes!"


    "I beg Qiao Weiyang to release all the clothes making videos!"


    With her video, word-of-mouth all turned against the wind.


    The fabrics she mentioned, you can even check it out by yourself. They are really not expensive, and you can get free shipping if you buy them on a certain treasure.


    Everyone rebelled: "So why do you say that Qiao Weiyang violated the rules? They didn''t use 10,000 yuan, right?"


    "I think it is Wang Shuqi''s fabrics, they don''t seem to be ordinary fabrics."


    Netizens are omnipotent, and people familiar with the industry will soon go out to use fabrics for the Eight Kings Shuqi.


    Then everyone made an amazing discovery. They found that the fabrics used in the three sets of clothes she made were all made of fabrics for high-end clothing, and they actually started at 5,000 yuan per meter!


    A variety of other fabrics are also top-quality fabrics, almost special fabrics for big shows in Europe and America, and they are also valuable.


    "It is known that the materials used for the inside and outside of a set of men''s finished suits must be at least five meters of fabric. The fabric of the suit Li Qizhi wears is five thousand yuan and one meter, and that set alone cost 20,000 yuan. Many, not counting anything else. How am I ashamed to say that Qiao Weiyang spends a lot of money?"


    "So who bought this draft? Who wants to step on Qiao Weiyang?"


    "I can see that as long as a person is red, as long as he is strong, someone will step on you to **** blood. Qiao Weiyang is also unlucky, encountering such a ��senior��!"


    "This is really too much. It depends on how their team argues!"


    Wang Shuqi was waiting for comments on the Internet to wash herself away from her ��wrong��.


    Wait and wait for the result, and the result is a curse.


    The high-end fabrics she used were also picked up one by one.


    Her previous look that used to clean up the bangs of the actors was also pulled out for a round.


    ''S voice in response to her was: "When you are old, you must serve the old."


    "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old."


    "Everyone respects you enough, so don''t be a demon. You will lose all your little good feelings."


    Wang Shuqi sat in the office and was very angry when she saw these remarks.


    But netizens don��t care what you think, they just see the content piled up in front of them and express their true inner feelings.


    Nothing can cover their mouths.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang is called to see the director.


    "Director, what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down first, Wei Young." The director asked her to pour tea for her, "That''s it, the next actor costumes will be arranged by you."


    "Then Teacher Wang..."


    "Mr. Wang, she has been a little embarrassed recently, and it is not convenient to continue working, so she won''t be here for the time being," said the director.


    He was also very sorry, and Wang Shuqi suddenly left.


    But the matter of clothing selection was originally a stunt that attracted spectators to watch the game. How could I think that Wang Shuqi would have to look at the dehydration data in person, and there would be a series of show operations that led to her overturning by herself?


    "Just don''t know if your time is inconvenient, or do you need help?" the director asked.


    "No problem, I have reserved enough time in the first place. I can also find helpers by myself, and the program team will be paid according to their contributions."


    "OK, then just say so."


    Qiao Weiyang felt like a mirror in her heart. Where did Wang Shuqi suddenly fall ill, she just couldn''t accept the failure, saying that she was hiding from her illness for a while.


    Back to the recording site, Xinyue was drinking water nervously.


    "Sister Weiyang, in this semi-final, everyone will be acting live. It''s a live broadcast! It''s a live broadcast! It''s not recorded and edited as before."


    "Then this is your chance. Without editing, your acting skills will be more in the eyes of everyone." Qiao Weiyang is quite satisfied that the program group still has this link.


    Xinyue nodded heavily, and drank two more sips of water: "But I haven''t been relieved by this suddenly. It''s really a bit surprised."


    "Did it happen suddenly?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Yes, I said before that only the finals will be broadcast live. This time even the semi-finals will be broadcast live. I really didn''t expect it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2401： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2401 Extraordinary Twins


    "Then you go and practice more first."


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and asked Tao Huan to inquire about it.


    She came back and said afterwards: ��It��s true that we were talking about recording and broadcasting, only the last live broadcast. This time it was changed suddenly, and I heard that Zhang Xi asked for it. Why did she suddenly change it like this?"


    "She definitely had her purpose in making this change. Let''s watch it first."


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t want to figure out what Zhang Xi��s purpose was.


    But it is obvious that no matter what purpose Zhang Xi has, he is likely to be shocked by the final result.


    After all, the audience��s vision is discerning, and everyone only likes to see handsome men and beautiful women.


    ...


    The agent walked to Zhang Xi: "Telled it to the director. This semi-final is a live broadcast. Xixi, you have to be prepared yourself."


    "Rehearse a few more times and it will be okay. On the side of the support club and fans, you can ask them to prepare more manpower and tickets, which will be used at that time."


    "No problem. Over the years, no matter how you say it, you have accumulated a lot of fans. With these votes, you still crush Xinyue casually? I see her situation, there are not even hundreds of active fans, just a few A day of licking the face and yelling."


    Zhang Xi thought so. The last time Xinyue suddenly shined, it made her realize the sense of crisis.


    And why there are so few shots before Baxinyue.


    If you continue to record and broadcast and edit for the heart-pleasant, I am afraid that it will arouse everyone''s rebellious psychology.


    It is better to live broadcast, and then let everyone vote during the live broadcast.


    Isn''t ?? just the experience of fighting on the spot?


    Somehow, she also has ten years of experience. Is it possible that she is worse than Xinyue, a fledgling little girl?


    In addition to my existing fans, it is easy to win Xinyue.


    Semi-finals, Xinyue must be out!


    "Has that other thing been arranged?" Zhang Xi asked.


    "It''s arranged. Xinyue will play with Zheng Lida this time. The script is a couple and a kiss scene." The agent said with a smile. The heat on her body is transferred to Lida, and she can also use Lida''s acting skills to overwhelm Xinyue and let her be eliminated enough to convince the public."


    "Then arrange it like this. Let Lida and her be photographed right away."


    As far as Xinyue��s coffee is concerned, she was photographed, and it can be said that she wanted to tie up Zheng Lida and to rub off Zheng Lida��s heat and popularity.


    Don��t say anything else, it��s not impossible for Zheng Lida��s current girlfriend to shred her directly.


    ...


    night.


    Qiao Weiyang was about to pack up and leave.


    Xinyue ran over and said, "Sister Weiyang, didn��t you say that the program group is going to invite everyone to have a dinner? Are you leaving now?"


    "I didn''t receive the notification. Who told you that?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "A little assistant, he gave me an address, it looks like a very formal restaurant."


    Qiao Weiyang looked solemnly: "Since it is a dinner party for the program group, then I will go with you. Don''t panic, if someone is really messing up, you will know what is going on. You take your car, and my car will follow you. Go behind."


    "Okay!" Although Xinyue is simple, she is also wary.


    In the entertainment industry, girls are always more difficult than boys, and the high demands on women are open. Those things that put hats on and make pornographic rumors are always easy to appear on women, and they are more harmful to women. .


    She was still a little nervous, but when she thought that Qiao Weiyang was here, there was nothing to worry about, and her mood relaxed.


    At this restaurant, Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue, together with their assistants.


    In the middle of the journey, Qiao Weiyang also made an appointment with Lu Mingjue and asked him to take a few other friends with him, and entered the restaurant''s private room mightily.


    Private room.


    Zheng Lida is already seated inside.


    The paparazzi who had been invited a long time ago have also cooperated between the window and the opposite building. Just wait for Xinyue to come in, and everyone can shoot.


    There were red roses in front of him, candles were lit, the lights were turned off, and the room was quiet and full of romance.


    Full of atmosphere.


    Everything is prepared in order.


    Zheng Lida didn''t want to go this way, to keep up with the popularity of a little girl.


    However, this time he followed Zhang Xilai to participate in the competition, and it came with the hope of the company.


    The default first place is Zhang Xi.


    He was able to take second place without accident.


    But now his popularity is far from enough to support him in the show group to come to the second place in the finals.


    Xinyue��s popularity has gradually risen to the naked eye.


    To get rid of Xinyue and let yourself stay in the finals safely, it seems that there is only this way to go.


    He waited.


    The phone rang, and when he saw Zhang Xi��s call, he immediately answered it.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready, Miss Zhang."


    "Well, the heat is enough, don''t overdo it, and hurt your own fans." Zhang Xi said, "When the time comes, you can explain a few words for Xinyue to increase public goodwill. "


    "I remember it all." Zheng Lida said.


    "Okay, that''s it. Xinyue should be here soon."


    Just as Zheng Lida hung up, there was a knock on the door outside.


    He wanted to get up to open the door, but suddenly remembered that his position was the best shooting spot, so he didn''t move and said, "Come in."


    It was expected that Xinyue opened the door by herself, he asked her to sit down, and was photographed.


    However, the moment the door was pushed open, a dozen people came in hula-la.


    Xinyue was surrounded in the middle, blocked by everyone.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Lu Mingjue, and several other familiar faces coming in, Zheng Lida��s face flushed red: "You guys..."


    "Xinyue said that the program group had a dinner here. I happened to be fine, so I came with me. On the way, I met my agent who was having dinner with a friend. I happened to meet him and said to come and sit together." Qiao Weiyang put the bag down , Sat down in front of Zheng Lida with everyone, "Why didn''t you see the other people in the program group?"


    "They...they haven''t arrived yet." Zheng Lida said.


    "Why didn''t the lights turn on?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile, as if he didn''t know anything.


    But as early as the first time I entered the door, I had already seen what the situation was.


    Zheng Lida may not do anything to substantially harm Xin Yue, but with the current size of the two, no matter what happens, outsiders will feel that Xin Yue is rubbing him.


    With a formed fan circle, a fan who has just had a few good fans, I really want to talk about it, any bad thing can be buckled in Xin Yue.


    Qiao Weiyang thought this way, and his expression became colder: "Or, you have any serious and important things to do tonight, are we here to delay you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2402： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2402 Extraordinary Twins


    "No, no." Zheng Lida is no longer a fledgling artist, but under Qiao Weiyang''s gaze, he actually felt scared.


    He thought to himself, maybe he really can��t do anything wrong.


    "Do you mind if I turn on the light? Mr. Zheng?" Lu Mingjue said coldly.


    "Don''t mind, turn it on, I originally planned to turn on the light."


    With a slap, all the lights in the room were on, like the day, Lu Mingjue sat down and said, "Is the meal started?"


    The paparazzi who secretly photographed were dumbfounded. They were arranged to take pictures, but now let alone nowhere to find the pleasing person, there are so many people in the house, they don��t know who to photograph, so they have to take a few pictures casually. .


    Then the lights came up and they kept reflecting. It was inconvenient for them to take more pictures.


    "Wait, wait a minute, I''ll ask the other people in the program group if they have arrived." Zheng Lida picked up the phone, rushed to the balcony, and called Zhang Xi.


    Zhang Xi was silent for a long time before saying: "Wait a moment, arrange for someone to come over right away."


    No way, since things did not come as expected, there must be a way to deal with the problem.


    After a while, many members of the program group also came.


    Ma Jianhua, Li Qizhi, and Tian Ke were all called, and several staff members also came.


    Lu Mingjue''s eyes were extremely cold and smiling, but they were soaked in his bones.


    He raised his hand on the most expensive wine, started to draw, ordered nearly 8 million wines in a few strokes, and selected almost 1 million dishes, and then said, "It''s almost that."


    Zheng Lida was astounding. Although he was not unable to pay the money, a farce would cost so much money in vain, and it hurts everyone.


    It is definitely impossible for Zhang Xi to reimburse him for this money, and it is impossible for him to actually seek reimbursement from the program team.


    Just thinking about it, Zheng Lida is about to suffocate.


    He is not a well-known first-line artist, so keep doing it...


    "Mr. Zheng, the food and wine in this restaurant are very good, you have to try more." Lu Mingjue said with a smile.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "I heard that this deep-sea sturgeon caviar is good. It was shipped by air in the morning, but it may not be available from other stores. Why not try it every one of us?"


    Her proposal got everyone''s response.


    This caviar is more than 8,000 yuan per person, and there are now more than fifty people present.


    Zheng Lida wanted to avoid it immediately, not seeing and worrying, but he didn��t know what they would do after he left. After all, his name was written in the private room!


    After the caviar came, Qiao Weiyang took a bite and put it aside, lowering his head to talk to Xin Yue.


    Lu Mingjue glanced at Zheng Lida, Zheng Lida��s whole thoughts were seen in front of them, and he was completely invisible.


    Now he just asks for time to pass quickly, and tonight��s torture passes sooner.


    He actually didn��t know. If it weren��t for Xinyue��s determination to be in the entertainment industry by himself, Lu Mingjue had already gotten started with him now...


    Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue didn��t really come to eat after all. After taking a few bites, they got up and said, ��I��m still working tomorrow, so I won��t accompany you, everyone eat slowly.��


    Other staff members don��t have to be taboos and don��t lose weight. They can eat more comfortably if they are not on staff, and they smiled and said, "Goodbye, then, good night."


    Xinyue also stood up: "I''m leaving with you too."


    The whole time, she kept a harmless smile, but did not look at Zheng Lida.


    Zheng Lida suffered a heavy loss tonight and couldn��t laugh at all.


    After ?? came out, Xinyue patted her chest and said, ��I��m scared to death. I haven��t encountered anything like this since I debuted. Fortunately, you have come to accompany me.��


    Lu Mingjue rubbed her head: "You didn''t show up before, you just looked good, and the use value is only you. Now that you get out there, your use value has greatly increased. In the future, there will be only a lot of things like this. Take care to protect yourself."


    "I see, cousin!"


    "You should learn to ask for help when you encounter something, you know? Don��t think that if you don��t care about you at home, you really don��t care about your safety."


    Xinyue tilted her head to look at him: "Why did my cousin suddenly become serious and talk differently, has he changed his soul?"


    "Lu Xinyue!" Lu Mingjue tapped her forehead, "You only know me if you beat and beat you, right?"


    "Hey, just a little bit."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the two people who were fighting, could not help being funny and at ease.


    Zheng Lida suffered such a big loss in this matter tonight, and the bleeding is so heavy, he will definitely not give up on this matter.


    There is still something to dike.


    After sending Xinyue away, Lu Mingjue said: "I recently saw a few good scripts, but unfortunately they are not suitable for you, otherwise I will bring them for you."


    "Why is it not suitable? I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Please, sister-in-law, do you think the script of the two heroes is suitable for you? What are you going to do in it?"


    Qiao Weiyang heard that it was a double male lead, but he thought of someone.


    "How about the script itself?"


    "Xianxia, ??the quality of the script is good. From the producer to the director are people who do practical things. However, the investment is not high and the outside world is not very optimistic. If the script is not really good, I would not look at it more."


    "Can I recommend a friend to the show?"


    Lu Mingjue nodded: "Of course it can. This time they were casting the net to find suitable actors. But everyone has to audition."


    "The audition should be done. You recommend it to someone. It''s called Lorraine."


    When she talked about Lorraine, Lu Mingjue understood: "The one from "I''m an Actor"? The aptitude is pretty good, especially the eyes... It''s a shame not to be promoted this time. I recommend it."


    After Lu Mingjue recommended Lorraine, Qiao Weiyang called Lorraine.


    "Really? Then I''m going to prepare." Lorraine said generously, "Thank you Sister Weiyang."


    "Don''t thank me first, and be prepared. Whether you can try it depends on whether the director''s requirements for you match your personality."


    "Of course, but Sister Weiyang can help me recommend, I still have to thank you first. Otherwise, I won''t even have the chance to meet the threshold of this drama." Lorraine laughed very candidly, "You helped me go. This step, the remaining ninety-nine steps, I will work **** my own."


    "Well, looking forward to your good news."


    ...


    Knowing that Lorraine was going to audition, Xin Yue couldn''t help but become nervous.


    Between the show recording, she went to call Lorraine.


    Lorraine was already on the set of the audition at the moment. Seeing her phone call, Lorraine picked up.


    "How is it, are you trying it?"


    "Waiting."


    "Then I won''t disturb you for now, you should prepare first, and I will call you when I''m finished."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2403： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2403 Extraordinary Twins


    "It''s okay, I''m fully prepared." Lorraine was holding the script in his hand. This time the director asked to try two scenes, but he had read all the contents of the script that he could get. I also made various notes.


    is not only two paragraphs, he already has eight paragraphs just because he is familiar with it.


    I have done the best preparations.


    At this moment, he is already confident.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot, you will never fight an unprepared battle when you do things."


    Lorraine laughed: "Well, the path I choose, I must walk it myself."


    "I knew you would do your best!"


    "Do you have a semi-final today?" Lorraine asked.


    "Yeah, I''ll be on the stage for a while. This time it''s a live broadcast, so I''m still a little nervous."


    Lorraine��s voice came like a spring breeze: ��Drink some black coffee for a while to reduce swelling and relieve tension.��


    "Okay! I haven''t finished the drink you gave me last time, so I''ll open a can in a while! They called me, I''m going to prepare!"


    "Heart..." Lorraine said with a smile, "...I hope there is good news for us today."


    "Will!"


    Xin Yue put down her phone and saw that Xiao Han was calling herself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhang wants to see you. Let me go there."


    Xinyue glanced towards Zhang Xi��s dressing room and saw Zheng Lida also entered.


    She immediately realized that things were not so good.


    Just like last time, Zheng Lida deliberately wanted to calculate something between himself and him.


    Probably this time too.


    But fortunately, this is the program group, and they don��t dare to be too outrageous.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go right there." Xin Yue ran back to her lounge, took out something from her suitcase and put it on.


    Zhang Xi and Zheng Lida are already waiting for joy in the dressing room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zheng Lida went over to open the door, and Xinyue appeared with a smiling face, bright sunshine.


    If it weren''t for being an actor, there would be a lot of involuntary love. Zheng Lida couldn''t help thinking that it would not be a loss to fall in love with her.


    "Ms. Zhang, is there anything wrong with me?" Xinyue asked.


    "Xin Yue, you should also know that it is very difficult for you to stay in the finals in this show, right?"


    Zhang Xi asked.


    Xinyue nodded: "Yes, yeah, everyone''s acting skills are very good, and I still have a lot to learn."


    "It''s good if you know it. A place with extremely high exposure in the finals, the ratings are completely different from the current ones." "Ms. Zhang is right."


    "But if you are eliminated now, you won''t be able to enjoy these bonuses." Zhang Xi said lightly.


    "So I have to work harder to stay!" Xinyue encouraged herself with a fist.


    Everything about her is done by a little girl, she doesn''t contaminate the world at all, and she is very cute.


    Zhang Xi also knows a little bit, why are so many people licking her face now.


    "Although your efforts are important, you don''t have any fans now. It is not easy to stay."


    Xinyue blinked: "Then what should I do?"


    "I suggest that you and Lida take some good double photos and send them out to cooperate with the publicity. This does not violate the principle and can increase your popularity, right?"


    To put it bluntly, I still want to scramble the cp set.


    In fact, cp fans don��t need to see too much of your materials at all, as long as they have them, they will make up for it.


    The conspiracy of the first two days failed, so Zhang Xi spoke directly.


    She doesn''t believe it, Xinyue can refuse such an opportunity.


    Xinyue thought for a while, then sat down and said, "Well, I don��t know if it��s inconvenient."


    When she sat down, her wrists came out of her sleeves.


    A watch appeared on his wrist.


    Zhang Xi''s attention was immediately attracted, she took a serious look and couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    Xinyue sighed and said, "But is it inconvenient to take a double photo with a boy and send it out?"


    "There is indeed this problem. It''s better to forget it for now. Let''s talk about it next time." Zhang Xi said.


    "That''s OK, let''s talk about it later, I''m leaving, thanks to Teacher Zhang."


    When Xinyue went out, Zheng Lida said strangely: "Miss Zhang, why did you suddenly change your mind again?"


    "Did you see the watch Xin Yue holds?"


    "I saw it, it seems to be a Jaeger-LeCoultre watch. Does this have anything to do with your change of mind?"


    "That watch is a limited edition, only five yuan has been sold worldwide. The value is close to ten million." Zhang Xi planned to buy it before, but because the entry threshold was not enough, he didn''t buy it.


    "Xingyue''s family is peaceful, her father is a small business, and her mother is just a housewife. She has such a watch..."


    Zheng Lida did not finish the rest of the words.


    But both of them knew well that the things Xinyue couldn''t afford to wear on their wrists must be given away.


    A person who can give a piece of this kind of watch must have a status that cannot be underestimated.


    In this case, there is no need to offend Xinyue and the big man behind her because of the small interest in front of her.


    Zheng Lida can''t help but mockingly said: "I didn''t see it, she looked lovely on the surface, but in fact she was picked off a long time ago."


    "Forget it, there is no real fool in this circle. It''s you...you can get rid of millions by drinking and eating, you are really..." Zhang Xi was a little speechless.


    Zheng Lida was speechless.


    "Okay, this time you can focus on yourself and let Xinyue be eliminated earlier. Eliminate her normally, she can''t trouble us because of this."


    Zheng Lida: "Understood."


    Qiao Weiyang was working outside and saw Xinyue walking out of Zhang Xi��s dressing room, his brows frowned: "Xinyue, what is Zhang Xi looking for?"


    "It''s not for speculating on cp. Why is it so deformed, can''t you record the show by acting? You have to speculate on cp! This is not an idol drama!" Xinyue was a little annoyed by herself.


    "They didn''t bully you?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Xinyue shook her wrist: "I went with this one. Zhang Xi is still a good seller. After seeing it, I didn''t dare to mess around."


    Qiao Weiyang also recognized: "Jaeger-LeCoultre''s limited edition watch? The one with only five dollars in the world?"


    It is no wonder that Zhang Xi will be shocked and dare not act rashly.


    "Yes, I randomly found a relatively well-known piece of the past to scare her, some outsiders do not know about the watch, I did not wear it."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be a clever ghost."


    "I''m just innocent, not just stupid." Xinyue smiled happily, "Then I will prepare. See you later."


    In order to suppress Xinyue''s role, Zheng Lida is fully prepared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2404： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2404 Extraordinary Twins


    Once he plays, he will use his years of experience and ability to disrupt the rhythm of Xinyue.


    As long as she makes a mistake, she is bound to be deducted points.


    The result of voting will not be too good.


    And his support club had already prepared tickets for him.


    The role and meaning of fans lies in this.


    The camera is set up.


    The live broadcast of the semi-finals is also underway.


    Ma Jianhua is Hetian can match this time. After the two are off, Xinyue and Zheng Lida will play.


    The two play a pair of lovers, Xinyue is a little unreasonable to make trouble, and Zheng Lida is very tolerant.


    Two people are making a noise because of a trivial matter, and then the contradiction escalates until the two parties have a big quarrel.


    From the snippets of this script, we can see that Zheng Lida was specifically praised.


    Xinyue��s persona can be said to be bad.


    The two were on the court. Zheng Lida wanted to give Xin Yue a bit of prestige from the beginning, and his tone was extremely fierce: "What are you messing around! What are you doing in the middle of the night!"


    "What''s going on in the middle of the night, will people not be allowed to make trouble in the middle of the night?" Xinyue was murdered by him, and tears filled his eyes instantly, but they did not fall.


    A tear is always in the eyes, swaying to fall, but never falling.


    With Qiao Weiyang��s experience, she immediately saw Zheng Lida''s intentions, but Xinyue supported it. She immediately knew that Xinyue''s aura and talent were enough to support these.


    Her usual training also allows her to withstand the waves.


    Don��t forget her own abilities just because she is always sweet.


    A smile appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s face, and none of the children from the Su family were bad.


    Zheng Lida pressed Xinyue several times in a row, but Xinyue did not make any mistakes, but followed the established plot.


    At the end of the plot at the last moment, this tear of her slipped down from her eyes. It was clear and translucent, making her even more pitiful.


    After the judges commented, Xinyue retreated to the background, and Qiao Weiyang followed.


    "Sister Weiyang, how do I behave?"


    "Excellent!" Qiao Weiyang handed over the tissue, "It''s better than I thought!"


    "Happy!" Xinyue smiled with tears in her eyes, which was particularly contagious.


    "Let''s go see other people''s performances."


    "Okay!" Xinyue nodded.


    Sitting in front of the stage, this time is Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi''s performance together.


    The two played the role of a couple who quarreled because of the discord between their ideals and beliefs during the Republic of China War of Resistance.


    But overall, both of them are determined to serve the country and the people.


    It can be seen from this script that the entire program team is praising Zhang Xi. This kind of quarrel is much more polite and courteous than the quarrel between Xinyue and Zheng Lida just now, and the plot is also very tense. Things.


    Zhang Xi can be said to have exhausted all means to put the highlight on her own body.


    After her performance, there was a round of applause.


    Qiao Weiyang also applauded, but it was not for Zhang Xi, but for this wonderful plot. The screenwriter teacher is indeed very powerful.


    After all the actors have performed, the TV audience sees an advertisement.


    And the program group is nervously counting votes.


    The actors waited nervously.


    "Miss Zhang, you have coffee." Zheng Lida brought a cup of coffee for Zhang Xi.


    "Sit down, don''t work. There is nothing wrong with your calling for fans to vote, right?" Zhang Xi asked.


    "No, the fan club has already notified the fans and everything is ready." Zheng Lida said.


    Zhang Xi nodded, the role that Xin Yue played just now was very unreasonable, and the plot was not exciting. These points alone are enough to destroy an actor.


    After a short break, the recording of the program restarts.


    The host said: "Next, we have to announce the votes of all the actors. These votes are spontaneously voted by the audience. Each audience can vote for their favorite actors. Five votes! Then we will be given points by the judges. According to the scores given by the judges and the percentage of votes received by everyone, a total score is calculated, and the two actors with the lowest scores will be eliminated. So this semi-final can be said to be a very fierce competition, and the pressure of the actors is also It''s very big."


    The big screen slowly opened.


    The host said: "In the current situation of the number of votes, we can directly watch the big screen. When the big screen shows the number of votes, there will also be some praise barrage. First of all, let''s take a look at the votes of Tian Ke and Ma Jianhua who played first. Ma Jianhua, three hundred and twenty-five thousand and seventy votes!"


    "Tian Ke, five hundred and sixty-seven thousand three hundred and eleven votes!"


    Ma Jianhua��s performance today is indeed slightly below the standard, so the current number of votes is still normal.


    "Zheng Lida''s votes are 655,336,300 votes!"


    As soon as this number of votes came out, Zheng Lida can be said to be very stable.


    He has already overwhelmed two people.


    Judges'' manipulability is actually greater than that of fans.


    "Then now it is Xinyue... Xinyue''s votes are fifteen hundred and forty-nine thousand eighty-six votes!"


    As soon as this number of votes came out, Zheng Lida couldn''t help but feel shocked, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    is so much more than yourself?


    This is Xinyue?


    He couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xi, and then thought of Xinyue''s watch.


    Could it be said that Xinyue bought a ticket?


    Otherwise, it is obviously the same paragraph, why does this happen?


    Although Zhang Xi also has doubts, but when he thinks that Xinyue has such a lot of votes for acting like that, how could his own be so bad?


    "Li Qizhi, 7.43 million and 87 votes!"


    Zhang Xi is left.


    Zhang Xi waited. She estimated that her number of votes might be about the same as Xinyue.


    Maybe it may be a little bit more pressing.


    After the host glanced at the data, there was a slightly moving expression on his face, but it was not very obvious, "Next is Zhang Xi..."


    Zhang Xi sat up a little bit straight.


    "Zhang Xi''s vote is five hundred and fifty-three thousand four hundred and sixty-seven!"


    After listening to Zhang Xi, he was a little weird?


    He is even lower than Tian Ke! second last!


    When the role is better than them, the performance is not necessarily bad!


    Is it true that the gold master behind Xinyue has been dispatched?


    She can hardly accept this reality!


    "Next, we have to look at the scores given by the judges! But before that, let''s watch an advertisement!"


    With the host��s words, all screens are switched.


    Zhang Xi suddenly stood up.


    She wanted to ask the program team and director directly.


    But thinking of the dehydration data from the last face-slap, I still held back.


    The agent followed.


    "What the **** is going on? Why does Xinyue have so many votes?"


    "I think you can look at this." The agent handed the tablet over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2405： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2405 Extraordinary Twins


    The first hot search above is "Xinyue Acting".


    Click to go in, the amount of discussion has exploded, and everyone is talking.


    "To be honest, this script is terrible, but the feeling Xinyue plays is really like the way my girlfriend had a fight."


    "The tears are truly an absolute son, and they fell on my heart!"


    "This person is really annoying. I make trouble in the middle of the night. I really want to slap her! But if Xinyue is my girlfriend, I really can��t bear it! What can be wrong with the little beauty?"


    "That''s how I feel. With this face, with this acting skill, she can be forgiven for anything she does!"


    "I think of my ex-girlfriend, hey, Xinyue, what do you owe me for!"


    "Those clips before Xin Yue are all rubbish, broken clips, but this does not prevent her from coming to me over the thorns! Etsuko, my sister will keep calling you from now on!"


    Zhang Xi looked incredible, and couldn''t tell whether it was a navy army or a real feeling.


    "It''s true," the agent whispered.


    Their ability to distinguish accounts is still very good, after all, they have been in this industry for a long time.


    He also had to believe that good-looking and real acting skills would easily touch people''s hearts.


    Obviously, Xinyue did it! Among the bad story and bad characters, it still stands out.


    Zhang Xi immediately went to read her own comments again, past the rainbow farts who were obviously fans, passers-by: "Zhang Xi does not play, and the acting skills are quite good, but watching this paragraph, it is the same as the previous watch of her "Ancient Sword Biography". What is the difference between acting like a dream?"


    "That is, I always feel that every character and every plot of her is acting like this. Covering the logo and program logo, you can''t tell which drama she came from."


    "Yes, even the blink of an eye is exactly the same."


    "Crying and crying are all an expression."


    "There are acting skills, acting can even be said to be very good, but Zhang Xi, can you not model it like this?"


    Zhang Xi was so angry that he threw the tablet out!


    She is already trying to escape these shackles, why can''t these people see it!


    She challenged so many characters, changed so many plots, worked hard, and constantly practiced facing the camera. What are these people reporting to themselves?


    "Hey, the show continues to be recorded. Go back soon!"


    The agent reminded.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue also returned to the recording scene.


    The judges gave comments.


    Although they praised Zhang Xi a lot, even if each of them gave ten points, it was impossible to close the gap in the number of votes between Xinyue and Zhang Xi.


    Finally, Xinyue won the first place!


    And Zheng Lida and Ma Jianhua were eliminated.


    Ma Jianhua is okay. She was originally just looking for an opportunity. This opportunity has allowed her to get an invitation from the crew to continue to play a female role. Her goal has been achieved. Whether it can be more popular is not in her consideration.


    Zheng Lida was disappointed but beyond words.


    This time he participated in the show. Not only did he have no solid fans, but he did not attract many new fans. On the contrary, he exposed a lot of shortcomings and lost a lot of money.


    He glanced resentfully at Xinyue''s side.


    Xinyue couldn��t restrain her joy. Even she herself hadn��t thought that she would be able to get first place in the semi-finals of this competition and enter the finals smoothly.


    She hugged Qiao Weiyang: "It''s great sister Weiyang, I can stay!"


    "Congratulations!" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Wait until the recording is finished, I will call Lorraine."


    The recording of the program ended, and everyone went out with their own hearts.


    Zhang Xi walked in a hurry, obviously not very happy.


    When she saw Qiao Weiyang, she couldn''t help but said: "Qiao Weiyang, are you planning to sign Xinyue?"


    She is now thinking, if so many people vote for Xinyue, will they be a fan of Qiao Weiyang?


    "Xinyue has its own company, why did you sign it to me?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    "Then I hope you remember this, don''t intervene in the program group at will, and affect the fairness of the game!"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but laugh, and provoked a touch of ridicule: "Isn''t it obvious who is affecting the fairness of the game? Can''t you just throw the pot to others just because your own ability does not affect it?"


    Zhang Xi waved away.


    Xinyue went to call Lorraine.


    Lorraine just auditioned over there.


    "I am number one! I am number one! And because many people choose me!"


    "Congratulations, this is what you deserve after working hard."


    "What about you, how was the audition?"


    Lorraine said with a smile: "There is no result yet. However, because I was the last one to go in, there is still plenty of time. Others performed two stages, and I tried to perform five stages. I will perform everything that I can perform."


    "That''s great. You can definitely do it."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Hope."


    But in fact, he didn''t have a bottom in his heart, because there were as many as fifty people who came to try his role.


    This is a double male lead role. He is a second lead male lead. The first lead male lead is a very experienced male artist. Without an audition, he was spotted and decided.


    The second choice now is actually to match the existence, so if you can choose it, you have to not only compete with these fifty people, but also depend on the lack of matching with the male protagonist. The appearance, height, and role of the hero are not compatible with each other. Suitable.


    After Xinyue hung up the phone, she was inexplicably excited, "Sister Weiyang, I will go home with you tonight! I was embarrassed to go back before, but this time I have a slightly more serious ranking. Go back. Surprise my big brother!"


    "Okay. It just so happens that Xiaobao and Jing Yun are also thinking of you!"


    "I miss my nephew too." Xinyue smiled obediently.


    At night, Zhuojing Villa.


    Su Zhuoqian sat on the sofa, and Qiao Weiyang sat beside him.


    In front of ??, Xinyue was chasing Xiaobao and Jingyun playing around, as if she had three children in the family.


    "Come here, I''ll look at your feet." Xinyue said.


    Jingyun stretched out her foot.


    Xin Yue took off his slippers and made a bite gesture, scared Jing Yun to retreat immediately, causing Xiao Bao to laugh wildly.


    Realizing that Xinyue was only joking, Jing Yun stretched over again and said, "Look."


    Xinyue looked at his feet confidently, and couldn''t help but admire: "It''s really completely healed, there are no problems at all! My sister-in-law is really a bit too powerful! I heard it before and thought it was a little weird! Now only I want to say Rasby!"


    "Of course, this is my mummy after all!" The little BMW Shangyou Rongyan stood up.


    "It''s mine too." Jing Yun added.


    "It''s still my sister-in-law!" Xinyue raised her eyebrows.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2406： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2406 Extraordinary Twins


    "My mommy first!"


    "Xiaobao is right, add one."


    Xinyue gave them a chestnut and flicked them on their foreheads: "Yes, yes, those who have mommy are great!"


    "Master, can I have dinner?" The butler came over and asked.


    "Let''s have dinner." Su Zhuoqian stood up with Qiao Weiyang''s waist, too lazy to pay attention to the chaotic three people.


    Xinyue smelled the hot pot and sniffed, "Wow, it''s hot pot! I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time in order to be photogenic!"


    She washed the table and saw tender beef and hairy belly, her saliva fell off.


    Su Zhuoqian came to the table, rinsed the tender beef for Qiao Weiyang, and handily gave Xinyue a piece.


    Xin Yue ate two pieces, then put down the chopsticks.


    Xiaobao looked at her: "Why don''t you eat anymore, sister-in-law?"


    "I... I have to keep my weight, and I am afraid that I will get acne tomorrow. Also, if I eat too much meat, I will get edema in the morning."


    Xiaobao: "It''s really troublesome for adults."


    Xinyue shrugged: "Then you can''t be responsible for your work."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Eat two more."


    "Hey, it can''t be done." Xinyue waved her hand.


    "Give you this tea. Drinking it is good for your skin." Qiao Weiyang handed her a box of homemade tea, "At least it is effective in reducing acne and eliminating edema."


    "Really?" Xinyue didn''t believe it, but she took a closer look at Qiao Weiyang''s skin, and thought about her usual state, and believed it again.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang didn''t have any special taboos, she picked up the chopsticks again, and took a few more mouthfuls while frightened, before putting down the chopsticks.


    Before going to bed at night, she made a cup of tea to drink.


    Woke up the next day, the first thing she did was to measure her weight, wow, it was the same as yesterday.


    Look at myself in the mirror again, and the skin condition is really not affected.


    She finally believed it!


    ...


    will soon be the finals of "I Am an Actor".


    Qiao Weiyang accompanied Xinyue to prepare.


    "I heard that the audience had a lot of opinions on the script prepared by the program team. This time I specially invited a writer who wrote a novel to cooperate with a professional screenwriter. We will change the script we are going to perform this time and let the writer of the novel come over to be younger. The trend of modernization attracts more young audiences.�� Xinyue said to Qiao Weiyang, ��I don��t expect much of them, so I hope the script will not cheat the talents.��


    "You have come out of such a silly script, this time it should be no problem at all."


    Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue walked in and listened to the broadcaster and said the rules of this time: "For the last scene, we will set up four different scripts. Every time three people come on stage, we will ensure that everyone can perform three times. According to all Performance, the audience vote and the judges'' ratings will be the winner. Do you understand?"


    "clear."


    "Next, I will trouble everyone to prepare well according to the script given by the screenwriter."


    Zhang Xi said: "I think it''s better to add another link."


    "Xiaoxi, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I think it''s better to connect with a guest in the circle you know at that time, and ask him to help in the performance. What do you think?"


    Actually, the program group didn''t think about this.


    But it was not adopted later.


    It is mainly the actors here. Everyone��s starting point is completely different. The seniors in the circle that everyone knows are not of the same grade at all. If the program group puts forward this request, it is completely troublesome for young artists like Xinyue.


    In this way, it is very unfair.


    But when Zhang Xi said this, the director was not good at rejecting it directly.


    Xin Yue promised: "Okay, I''m fine! Completely ok!"


    Tian Ke and Li Qizhi both have more experience than Xinyue, seniority, and Xinyue said it was okay, and they also said it was okay.


    Zhang Xi glanced at Xinyue. After Xinyue wore Jaeger-LeCoultre''s watch that night, she turned to investigate Xinyue��s identity, and wanted to dig out what her situation was and what resources were behind her.


    But after digging around, she found that she really has no background. The two previously filmed dramas have not been broadcast yet, and at the moment they have not received any good resources. After the broadcast of "I Am an Actor", she has to go home to read. foot.


    So, I should have misread the watch that night.


    That��s why Zhang Xicai offered to ask for the guest.


    As long as anyone invites good assistants, the audience will have more empathy with them, and the voting will be more biased. There is no doubt about this.


    This is her biggest advantage.


    The director saw that there was no problem with everyone, and said with a smile: "In this case, then we will go to arrange. The mysterious guest..."


    "Mystery guest, I think it��s better to stay at the last to announce it, don��t come here in advance. If you lose the mystery, it��s meaningless, right?"


    Zhang Xi is very dominant in this show. Since she said so, the director had to agree to go and discuss with the director team.


    When the director left, Zhang Xi smiled and asked Xinyue: "Xinyue, do you have any guests you like? I can help you."


    "No, I''ll just ask for it myself."


    "Could it be that I disliked my help and turned around and went to Teacher Qiao for help?" Zhang Xi asked.


    Everyone looked at Xinyue and knew that she and Qiao Weiyang had a good relationship, but if we use Qiao Weiyang to invite people, it would be too unfair to others, right?


    Xinyue immediately said: "I said that I was going to ask for the guest role, so I definitely can''t ask others for help. Otherwise, what is this? Don''t worry. If I borrow the power of others, let me get rid of the heart of the earth. ."


    She looks cute and swears angrily, but also very serious.


    Since she has said so, Zhang Xi is not too aggressive, and said with a smile: "It''s just a joke, you don''t have to be so serious. It doesn''t matter if you have Teacher Qiao to help you."


    She said this so yin and yang that made people nauseous, forcing Xin Yue to find someone to help herself invite people. After Xin Yue invites good guests, she can also mock whether she has Qiao Weiyang''s help.


    Heart is pleasing and simple, but her words are thorny, so she just stopped talking and just smiled.


    The staff was inconvenient to help her speak, Zhang Xi stood up and said: "Okay, nothing else, I will go to dinner."


    Qiao Weiyang used to ridicule her about her heart-warming thing, but she will go back. Now that she has been watching for a long time, she understands more and more why this Zhang Xi is not popular anymore.


    Seeing Xinyue, she doesn''t care, and she doesn''t care about it anymore. This kind of person really can''t be offended.


    Tao Huan ran to Qiao Weiyang and said, "Sister Weiyang, the program team said that there is a surprise guest, and I want you to meet him."


    "Surprise guests?" Qiao Weiyang got up and followed Tao Huan.


    "Well, it''s on the director''s side." Tao Huan said, "They said let you go by yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2407： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2407 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang walked over suspiciously and knocked on the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing opened her arms: "surprise!"


    "Qingqing, why are you?" Qiao Weiyang smiled and reported her back.


    "The script teacher I worshipped before was invited to change the script for the actor this time. I came with the teacher." Xiao Qing said with a smile, "Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    "Of course I am happy!"


    Xiao Qing��s script teacher is Liu Xianyun, who is seventy years old and is a very good screenwriter.


    The four scenes selected in this finals are all her very famous works of the year.


    It''s just that the time has passed, and the need for stage performances makes it impossible to copy the original things intact. It still has to undergo some adaptations.


    The program team was able to invite Liu Xianyun this time, which is indeed very sincere.


    "Let��s go, let��s go out to work. Teacher Liu did not come here today. I will collect some opinions for her first, and meet the actors, and then decide how to change the script based on the characteristics of the actors."


    "Let''s go."


    Qiao Weiyang took Xiao Qing to the place where everyone was rehearsing, and said to Xin Yue: "Xin Yue, come and meet my friend! This is Xiao Qing, my best friend, this time I will undertake some work of revising the script. "


    "Hello Teacher Xiao!" Xinyue immediately bowed to say hello.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, because seniors like my teacher can afford the name teacher, don''t call me like that."


    "Sister Qingqing is good." Xinyue immediately changed her name.


    Xiao Qing laughed, "Are you all calling each other teacher?"


    "For those who are not familiar with each other, it is convenient and polite to tell the teacher to make no mistakes." Qiao Weiyang explained.


    Xiao Qing smiled and shook her head.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she was in good spirits when she came back this time, and she didn''t know if Shen Mubei went to look for her, but in any case, it was a very good thing that she could recover her mood.


    "Okay, let''s work first." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Xiao Qing walked over and met with other actors.


    Zhang Xi did not expect that a screenwriter who knew Qiao Weiyang would come, which was a bit unexpected.


    She didn''t speak, she watched Xiao Qing ascertaining the actors'' situation and discussing with everyone which works of Liu Xianyun should choose plots from.


    Everyone expresses their own opinions, try to choose some familiar clips that everyone has room to play.


    Xiao Qing wrote down everyone''s opinions and explained in detail in the remarks.


    "Hi... Teacher Zhang, do you have any comments?" Xiao Qing asked.


    Zhang Xi said indifferently: "I don''t have it for the time being, you can decide, just don''t be too far from me."


    "No problem, then we will choose a few more paragraphs then as alternatives."


    "Yes." Zhang Xi nodded.


    Xiao Qing''s first day of work was so smooth, but it was a bit unexpected.


    While eating, she and Qiao Weiyang sat together: "These actors, these actors are pretty easy to get along with."


    "Some are easy to get along with, some may not be."


    "Really? That might be eliminated if you don''t get along well?" Xiao Qing asked with a smile.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "The teacher Zhang, you will understand in two days."


    Xiao Qing knew that Qiao Weiyang rarely judged a person directly behind his back, and immediately became more mindful.


    The next day, Xiao Qing came over with the selected clips, and worked with everyone to determine the final four clips.


    Tian Ke and Xin Yue both spoke very well. Regarding the selections and roles, only some operational issues were raised, and they were very polite and courteous when they had questions.


    Li Qizhi is not a big problem.


    Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xi: "Teacher Zhang, what do you think?"


    "If you don''t finish the election, you won''t ask me if it''s right?"


    Xiao Qing was taken aback, everyone was sitting together. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone was actively discussing it, but she hadn��t said anything. Now she said something like that?


    "Ms. Zhang, that��s not what I mean, everyone is discussing it together." Xiao Qing said, "It''s fine if you have any ideas."


    "Why didn''t I see Teacher Liu come over?" Zhang Xi asked.


    "Ms. Liu is getting older, and many things are inconvenient to do by yourself. I will come over to do some basic work on her behalf. In the end, the final decision and modification will be done. I still have to wait for her elders to do it."


    "It turned out to be the case. But since you can''t be the master, let''s wait for Teacher Liu to come."


    Xiao Qing: "..."


    She was patient: "Ms. Liu will only come in the later stage. I will do the previous work. It will be too late when she comes to finalize your role."


    "If this is the case, I also have a screenwriter teacher in my team, let her communicate with you. I am just an actor and I don''t know much about your professional knowledge." Zhang Xi arranged for a screenwriter to come over.


    Xiao Qing finally fully realized Qiao Weiyang''s speechlessness.


    An actor does not understand or does not want to understand the professional knowledge of the script. What kind of attitude is this?


    No wonder acting has not been popular for ten years.


    "Okay, let me communicate with the screenwriter teacher." Xiao Qing said.


    This screenwriter is Zhang Xi��s queen screenwriter, and has been around Zhang Xi for a long time. She has to go through all the works of Zhang Xi.


    "Mr. Xiao, my name is Yu Li, let me communicate with you from now on."


    "Good teacher Yu." Xiao Qing nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang prepares fabrics over there, and this time the clothes should be in line with each talent.


    But the specific character of the character has not been determined yet, so I can only do preliminary preparations.


    Xiao Qing took a can of Coke and poured it in a few mouthfuls: "Weiyang, tell me, how do you get along with Zhang Xi?"


    "Just let her, get used to her, and watch her." Qiao Weiyang smiled and looked at her, "Is it trouble you again?"


    "It''s more than trouble! Her screenwriter asked me to choose a suitable role for her. Every paragraph and each paragraph must highlight her personal beauty. Every paragraph must have her highlight scenes. There must be nothing that makes her feel uncomfortable. It��s not a good place. You can��t have bad performances, you can��t have bad people, you can��t have long sentences, and you can��t talk about it; you can��t have too many short sentences and are not elegant enough. I..."


    Xiao Qing took another two sips of Coke to suppress her uneasiness.


    "She sets it up like this, all other characters have to cooperate with her! All become her foil! A few minutes of script, how can it withstand her endless demands!"


    "Chill out." Qiao Weiyang handed her a bottle of water again.


    "How did you endure her!"


    Qiao Weiyang laughs, Xiao Qing still encounters not enough best in daily life.


    A few times, this immunity will naturally become much higher.


    However, Xiao Qing is not a person who complains blindly. After she complained, she did her best to find Yu Li for the script.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2408： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2408 Extraordinary Twins


    In the end, Xiao Qing didn��t know how much energy was spent and how many nights she spent, and finally managed to come up with the script that Zhang Xi wanted. At the same time, she didn��t weaken the personality of other actors too much, and tried to balance everyone��s roles. There are bright spots.


    Qiao Weiyang finally got the character setting and profile of each character, and he can start making clothes.


    She and Tao Huan went to measure Zhang Xi''s size.


    Zhang Xi is reaching out to Xiao Han, who is helping her cut her nails.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming over, Xiao Han asked: "Yo, Teacher Qiao, what''s the matter with us?"


    "Aren��t you here to make clothes for you?" Tao Huan said, "Look for Teacher Zhang to measure the size."


    "This is no longer necessary. Our family has already re-visited Teacher Wang to make the last clothes." Xiao Han said, "Don''t bother you. We can''t afford your ��deep friendship��."


    "We don��t want to do it either. Who made this stipulated by the program team? Me and Sister Weiyang are just here to complete the tasks. Since you don��t want us to do it, then sign a letter. Make sure you don��t want it, not. We did not finish the work."


    Tao Huan��s tone is also a bit bad.


    She had long heard that these people talked behind Zhang Xi''s poor performance in the semi-finals because the clothes Qiao Weiyang gave were not good-looking.


    Now listening to their tone of voice, I realize that there is nothing wrong with it, and there is a reason for it.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled calmly: "Then thank Teacher Zhang for helping me reduce the workload."


    Zhang Xi said: ��Yes, I think it��s better to work with teachers who have been working with me for a long time. It feels more reliable.��


    The two were talking, and Wang Shuqi came over.


    Zhang Xi and Xiao Han both stepped forward to greet Wang Shuqi: "Teacher Wang, you are here."


    "How can you not come? Naturally, you can''t make a mistake in your finals."


    Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan saw that they were talking very happily and turned to leave.


    The two of them are not lost at all, one less person and a few clothes, and they ended up relaxed and comfortable.


    Qiao Weiyang entered a message on his phone.


    She saw that it was sent by Lu Mingjue: "Sister-in-law, the National Costume Ceremony, if you have not given me permission, do you want to participate. Others have given me a lot of sincerity, and you will have to exhibit several sets of national costumes you designed before. I have opened a special session for you, and the publicity for you is the first."


    Qiao Weiyang just remembered that Lu Mingjue had given himself the invitation letter for several days.


    Too busy these two days, she has forgotten this.


    "Let��s see if I can spare time. How soon will you want to reply to the other party?"


    "At least it must be confirmed before tonight. It will start tomorrow. I am afraid it will be difficult to coordinate when it is late."


    "No problem, I will reply you a little later."


    Qiao Weiyang went to Tian Ke and others to measure the size and agree on the style.


    Xin Yue was watching the script while Li Qizhi looked a little anxious.


    Tao Huan saw that he looked worried, and asked, "Do you need me to measure it for you first?"


    "Well, you can help me first." Li Qizhi immediately stood up.


    After Tao Huan measured it for him, Li Qizhi left immediately.


    Tao Huan said strangely: "What is he rushing to do?"


    Tian was ridiculously smiled and did not speak.


    Xinyue was quite clear, and said: "I just heard him and his assistant say that he rushed to see Zhang Xi."


    Tian Ke slightly shook her head, beckoning her not to say more.


    It is very taboo to talk about others behind the scenes in the circle.


    But Xinyue is a person who doesn��t have any twists and turns. She said, ��I��m just saying what I heard, and it��s not a matter of arranging him. Besides, he still belongs to our company, but he goes to Zhang Xi��s side every day. I haven''t considered our feelings either."


    Tian Ke said, ��Don��t blame him. He wants to take this opportunity to ask Zhang Xi to help him find a decent guest performer, and also want to participate in the National Costume Ceremony with Teacher Wang.��


    Xinyue shrugged, this is blunt, don��t you want to follow Zhang Xi and get a more share of the pie?


    But whoever does not have a snack machine in the circle, as long as Li Qizhi does not harm others, there is nothing to talk about.


    But her curiosity was aroused: "What is the National Costume Ceremony?"


    "It''s a very important clothing event. There are not only fashion exhibitions, but also many ethnic costume exhibitions. I heard that there will be many reporters and bigwigs passing by. It is a good opportunity for exposure. Teacher Wang has an invitation letter, and it can be two people Admission. One of them is definitely Zhang Xi, and the other one may be given to whomever Mr. Wang likes." Tian Ke explained.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t help but glanced at Tian Ke more, and saw that she is usually silent, but she speaks and does things calmly, and sees everything transparently, which is another kind of precious.


    Xinyue held her hands in her arms: "I really want to participate too! So many beautiful clothes, it must be very pleasing to the eye!"


    "Who doesn''t want to go?" Xiao Han passed by with the water. "In the program group, who doesn''t want to go? I heard that there are also top domestic masters and heavyweight guests. But ah, these are very good. For heavy characters, this event is also extremely compelling. It is not for those cats and dogs who have won some pheasant awards abroad."


    "It sounds like you can participate in a cat or dog! Will Teacher Wang bring you?" Tao Huan immediately frustrated her.


    "I really can''t go, but I can still accompany Xixi into the infield and wait for her! By the way, enjoy the master''s work! In addition, I want to tell you that the program team will also follow the past to record a special live show. ! If you really like watching the flowers of these costumes, you can watch them on the live broadcast." After Xiao Han finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Tao Huan couldn��t wait to throw the tape in his hand.


    "What is arrogance!" Tao Huan said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry Huanhuan, offending people is not worth it." Tian Ke comforted her.


    Qiao Weiyang took out his phone and replied to Lu Mingjue: "I have confirmed the time here, and I can pass tomorrow. Can I bring two people into the venue at the same time?"


    "Sister-in-law, the organizer said, if it is you, you can bring in as many people as you like. The premise is, please consider whether they can carry so many people."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed and replied: "Prepare it for me."


    After putting away her mobile phone, she said to Tian Kehe Xinyue: "Will you join me in an event tomorrow night? Can you spare some time?"


    "Of course!" Xinyue answered immediately.


    Tian Ke is a little surprised that Qiao Weiyang will invite himself, but being able to participate in activities with Qiao Weiyang is something that many people in the circle can��t find.


    "I can too, Sister Weiyang."


    "Then you guys get ready."


    After the announcement of the ??National Costume Exhibition, fans knew that Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi were going to attend the event together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2409： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2409 Extraordinary Twins


    "Mr. Wang Jiang is still old and spicy. This kind of activity is not someone with a certain status, and you can''t get in at all."


    "Yes, when it comes to those foreign awards like this, it''s just that. The really good ones are our country''s own!"


    "That''s right! Those foreign activities with international **** are far away, who knows the gold content? But ours is a national nature, and it will definitely not be bad!"


    "I look forward to Zhang Xi!"


    Zhang Xi��s fans took this event very seriously, and they spared no effort to support Wang Shuqi.


    It''s all about stepping on Qiao Weiyang''s words.


    Fans who were still in Qiao Weiyang soon appeared and suppressed these remarks.


    ...


    "Qi Zhi, you will come with us tomorrow," Zhang Xi said.


    Li Qizhi was overjoyed: "Okay, thank you Miss Zhang."


    "You don''t have to thank me, just one more place. But will it be inconvenient for you, what will the company say?"


    "The resources available to me in the company are limited. I rely on my friends to get other resources, and they are too embarrassed to say anything." Li Qizhi came to participate in the competition this time, but the heat he got was not enough.


    In the company, it is obvious that he intends to cheer his heart on Hetian Ke, so he naturally has to plan for himself.


    Zhang Xi smiled and said, ��Okay, it��s good if you can figure it out.��


    Xiao Han whispered from the side: "Xiao Qing came over, and said that she would change the details of the script, a few lines. Just wait at the door."


    "What else to change?" Zhang Xi frowned dissatisfied.


    "She said that some of your requirements need some sorting and modification before."


    Zhang Xi knew what Xiao Qing had to say: "A group of actors and a wonderful person is the foundation of a piece of life" and "A single show is not a spring".


    A novelist who was asked to change the script, Zhang Xi could not understand Xiao Qing for a long time.


    "Tell her, ask Teacher Yu to change it, I don''t have time here."


    Xiaohan passed.


    Zhang Xi whispered something to the agent again.


    In a short while, there was a marketing newsletter, "Zhang Xi may not be able to go to the National Costume Festival. Because there is a young screenwriter in the program group who is not mindless and always wastes time. This is almost approaching the live broadcast of the finals. It��s really annoying to change the script in the middle! And it��s amazing to hear that the screenwriter is still Qiao Weiyang��s friend. I wonder if Zhang Xi is going to go there?"


    Thousands of marketing accounts linked together to burst the news, and the fans who were waiting for Zhang Xi to appear were very angry.


    "So this is Qiao Weiyang who can''t go by himself, so let his friends come to Zhang Xizhe?"


    "What kind of **** unprofessional screenwriter is this?"


    "I''m so angry! The trash screenwriter comes out on line!"


    "No wonder we did not get good results in the several games of Xixi. It turns out that there are such garbage screenwriters in it, which makes Xixi''s various scenes unpleasant! The program team gives us an explanation!"


    "I found it, it was Xiao Qing! I heard that he was originally writing a novel, and he has no experience as a screenwriter at all! It must have been stuffed in by Qiao Weiyang as a member of the relationship! I am really sick of their actions! "


    Then, many people went to Xiao Qing��s Weibo to besiege, and on the scoring platform to give Xiao Qing��s novels low scores and negative reviews.


    There are all kinds of bad words attacking her.


    When Xiao Qing saw it, it was the first time she knew she was scolded like this for no reason. It turned out to be this way.


    She was surprised by the vicious words used by netizens, and even more surprised by Zhang Xi''s unscrupulous means.


    In order for her to revise her lines a little bit, Zhang Xi personally walked off the stage and guided fans to violently attack herself!


    She originally thought that Zhang Xi was just a bad attitude and arrogant posture, but now she knows that she is purely of bad character! Because of work matters, I do such tricks.


    There are countless vicious and threatening private messages lying on her Weibo, and she has never loosened her brows.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in, Xiao Qing gave a wry smile: "You circle, it''s really hard to mix."


    "I have asked some marketing accounts I know to remove the articles they picked up, but there are still some marketing accounts dedicated to Zhang Xi, and there is no public relations."


    "It''s okay, since I have come to this program group, I should be mentally prepared for these. I won''t be affected by these to work."


    "Qingqing, Zhang Xi did these things, a small part of them were directed at you, and most of them were directed at me."


    "Let��s not talk about this. Anyway, it��s not this time that we have blessings and hardships."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, "Okay, don''t think too much. By the way, save all the manuscripts of your script, so you can use it at that time."


    "Yes! I am used to saving everything!"


    Xiao Qing and Qiao Weiyang were scolded and attacked. In fact, the discerning people in the circle could see what was going on.


    However, Zhang Xishen was hidden behind him. He didn''t show his face and didn''t show up, and no one could say anything.


    In addition, the National Costume Ceremony is indeed a very important event, and the minds of the program group are also on this. I want to take this opportunity to let Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi lead the show group��s compelling standards, so I have to deal with Xiao Qing. Passed by with one eye open and one eye closed.


    The director came forward to appease Xiao Qing, and the matter was over.


    The evening of the event.


    Dozens of cameras in the ??program group followed Zhang Xi.


    Wang Shuqi was also rare and radiant, and said with a smile: "Get ready, let''s go. lest we go too late and don''t have time to appreciate so many costumes."


    "Okay, let''s go, Teacher Wang. Qi Zhi." Zhang Xi took Wang Shuqi''s arm in one hand and greeted Li Qizhi with the other.


    Li Qizhi immediately caught up.


    In the live broadcast room of the ??program group, many fans have already arrived, and they are calling for Zhang Xi.


    After getting in the car, Zhang Xi introduced to the camera: "This time Teacher Wang was invited to take me and Qi Zhi there. I really feel very honored. I think this ceremony can invite Teacher Wang to be so talented and capable. The past of the predecessors with actual achievements is also a two-way glory between Dadian and Teacher Wang."


    "Thank you! Xiaoxi, Qi Zhi, as an actor, appreciate some beautiful affairs and see more of the world, which will also have an effect on the improvement of acting skills." Wang Shuqi said earnestly.


    "Yes, Teacher Wang said it very well, I have a lot to learn." Li Qizhi said.


    "Well, we have to figure out the characters'' personalities more, get in touch with all aspects of things, and perceive the content of life. This time we are really fortunate to follow in the footsteps of Teacher Wang." Zhang Xi said with a smile.


    The barrage is full of exaggerated joys: "I like to say what I like. No wonder her acting skills have improved so quickly!"


    "If we Xixi hadn''t been hurt by Xiao Qing''s bad script, how could we lose so badly in the semifinals?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2410： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2410 Extraordinary Twins


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for the finals right away, we should really scold the show team, change the screenwriter, and give us the treatment we deserve!"


    "Xixi dressed so beautifully today, she deserves to be a beautiful girl who is going to participate in the National Costume Ceremony!"


    Zhang Xi glanced at the barrage and smiled more intensely.


    Qiao Weiyang, with Xinyue Hetian, can get on the bus with Xiao Qing.


    The director��s assistant knew that they were going out, but did not know why they were going out, so no cameras were arranged to follow.


    At the ceremony, everyone walked in with Qiao Weiyang.


    Tian Ke whispered: "There are so many people. I don''t know where to start."


    "It''s okay to follow Weiyang''s sister anyway." Xinyue said with a smile.


    The two were talking in low voices, and saw a man in a suit and leather shoes walking up front, with a work card hanging on his chest, and approached Qiao Weiyang with a respectful attitude: "Miss Qiao, our president has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Okay, I''ll go up right away. But I have a few friends here..."


    "Miss Qiao, don''t worry, I will settle down properly." The man said politely, "Several people, please follow me."


    Tian can be a little shocked, she originally thought it was not easy to be able to get into this ceremony.


    But I did not expect to receive such a good reception.


    Qiao Weiyang said to them: "You keep here for now, I''ll be back soon after I''m in the past."


    "Hmm, no problem." Xinyue nodded.


    The three of them were quickly led to a special rest area, and someone brought coffee and snacks.


    Then someone came over and said: "Three, you can come with me for a tour first, and come back to rest when you are tired."


    Tian Ke keeps talking.


    Xin Yue is used to these things, not too surprised.


    Xiao Qing also knows that Qiao Weiyang is very popular everywhere by virtue of his ability, and her expression is also very peaceful.


    Qiao Weiyang was invited upstairs and saw the middle-aged man sitting opposite, she smiled and said, "Chairman Zhong."


    President Zhong stood up and said, "Sit down. I thought you would not come to participate in this ceremony. The national costumes you restored for us before are still placed in the main hall. The Fashion Association has not found it yet. Thank you for this opportunity. It''s great that you can come this time."


    "Returning to national costumes is just something I should do. I am really embarrassed to say thank you."


    "Haha, you kid, too humble."


    Qiao Weiyang sat down in front of him with a calm expression. President Zhong smiled and said, "Will you stay for a while?"


    "I have a friend here with me."


    "Knowing that you are busy now, I didn''t expect to be busy like this. Next time you have time, you must stay a little longer. We have several experts who specialize in national costume restoration want to see you."


    "I must find a time to come here next time."


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s busy time, Chairman Zhong Zhong did not insist on keeping her, and asked the secretary to send her back to meet her friends.


    It was President Zhong��s secretary who came to inform Qiao Weiyang just now, and the secretary accompanied Qiao Weiyang downstairs.


    When they arrived downstairs, Xinyue and the others had just finished visiting a small hall.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Xinyue said happily: "Sister Weiyang, the clothes here are really beautiful, with ethnic characteristics and unique style."


    "There are many more over there. Let''s visit together." She turned back and said, "Secretary Li, we can visit here by ourselves, so I won''t bother you."


    "Miss Qiao, Chairman Zhong has already said, let me accompany you exclusively. If the reception is not good, Chairman Zhong will deduct my performance."


    He was very funny, and it was difficult for Qiao Weiyang to insist on driving him away.


    However, Secretary Li is also very polite, but just follows them unhurriedly, does not disturb them, and will not have any influence.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue and the others walked and talked, discussing some professional or fun clothing knowledge.


    was walking and saw a group of professional reporters approaching.


    When the reporter headed by ?? saw Qiao Weiyang, his eyes lit up and rushed over and said, "Are you Qiao Weiyang? Are you? Can we interview you?"


    Secretary Li next to ?? was about to stop him.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook his head at him, and said to the leading female reporter: "Interviews are fine, but I want to ask about professional knowledge. Also, I can interview my friends, but I can��t ask gossip."


    The female reporter thought she was usually cold, and it was not easy to get in touch at this time, but she did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be so approachable.


    She nodded immediately: "Yes, yes. We are journalists for professional apparel magazines. We are not engaged in entertainment or gossip. It is an honor to interview you."


    "I am also honored to be interviewed by journalists who specialize in apparel."


    "Then shall we start?" The female reporter was very excited.


    This kind of niche professional news, the attention has not been very high, and she has not found a particularly suitable hot spot today, so she can only work step by step as usual.


    But obviously, this episode of Qiao Weiyang is enough to make her interview today full of various hot spots.


    This is not only for her, but also a great help for the entire magazine.


    Tian Ke stood on the side and couldn��t help but sigh. When he came, he didn��t think so much. He just thought it would be good to look at the clothes and cultivate the aesthetics. But one more interview would give one more exposure, especially this kind of positive exposure. It is an excellent promotion to her career.


    She glanced at Qiao Weiyang, and she felt that Qiao Weiyang��s popularity was really justified.


    Downstairs, Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi��s cars finally arrived.


    Because they were cooperating with the camera shooting of "I Am an Actor" while doing the live broadcast, there was a lot of time delay on the road, and the filming stopped and stopped until now.


    Looking at the building in front of her, Wang Shuqi could not help but sigh softly. Finally, she was also the one who could be invited to the National Costume Ceremony.


    Those who engage in this industry have their dreams for this ceremony.


    It is a unique honor to be invited.


    For fashion designers, this is the highest glory.


    Those bustling crowds in front of them, naturally there are ordinary amateurs who apply for admission by themselves.


    But the concept of applying for admission by yourself is completely different from being invited. The areas that can be visited and the treatment they receive are worlds apart.


    Zhang Xi also understood this, and said with a smile: "Teacher Wang, this time I really touched you."


    "Hey, don''t say such things. Everyone is rushing for beautiful things. This is a good thing. It is also a good thing that you can come to receive the influence of beauty."


    Wang Shuqi finished speaking, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2411： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2411 Extraordinary Twins


    The cameraman immediately followed their footsteps, and a group of people walked quickly toward the door.


    The entrance ticket hall is divided into five entrances.


    Four of them are public entrances, all of which are lined up with people. The crowds are very long, and you can''t see your head at a glance, and it''s suffocating.


    These are ordinary amateurs who came to visit.


    The remaining entrance is the VIP entrance. A dozen security guards stood at the door, and the ticket inspectors greeted them with smiles.


    Wang Shuqi walked over, the ticket inspector smiled and stood up: "Hello. Please show me your invitation letter."


    Wang Shuqi handed over the invitation letter in her hand.


    The cameraman quickly gave the invitation a high-definition capital shot, which is convenient for fans in the live broadcast room to see.


    The ticket inspector politely took it and opened it.


    Then, she was very polite, but she was also very determined, "I''m sorry this lady, your invitation is invalid, you can''t enter."


    Wang Shuqi was a little funny: "Did you read it wrong? I was specially invited by a friend. Please take a good look."


    The ticket inspector read it again and confirmed with the people around him, and then said: "It is indeed invalid, this lady."


    No one expected it to be like this.


    Not only Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi''s face changed slightly, the cameraman also felt very surprised.


    There was even a questioning voice in the barrage: "What''s the matter? Could it be a mistake?"


    "Does the ticket inspector have eye problems?"


    "Should not, have you not seen that the ticket inspector uses a special instrument to scan the ticket?"


    "Then the instrument is broken, right?"


    "what happened?"


    Wang Shuqi''s face couldn''t hold back, and she sank: "It''s alright, you don''t need to tell me, please come to your person in charge."


    She is old and respected everywhere. When has she been so angry?


    The ticket inspector hurriedly said in a low voice: "I''ll go to the person in charge to verify."


    She contacted the person in charge on the phone, and then said: "Please wait, our person in charge will be back in ten minutes."


    Wang Shuqi''s face is even more ugly.


    Normal wait ten minutes.


    It is live now!


    Wait for ten minutes for live broadcast, is it to embarrass her to the world!


    Zhang Xi saw her expression and hurriedly comforted: ��Mr. Wang, it��s okay, it must be that their process hasn��t been done properly. Let��s wait a while, anyway, we��re not in a hurry.��


    Li Qizhi said to the ticket inspector: "Hello, Mr. Wang is a professional costume designer. I believe you know it too. See if you can get along and let us go in first, or stand here, blocking your work and affecting you. It��s not good, is it?"


    The ticket inspector was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, you can''t enter without a ticket. If you don''t want to wait here, you can go to the side to wait."


    Li Qizhi couldn''t persuade her, so he had to forget it.


    The ticket inspector thought for a while and said, ��Also, if you really can��t go in, you can go in through the passage there. However, you need to use your ID card to make an appointment on the Internet one day in advance.��


    These words made Li Qizhi and Zhang Xi a little unhappy. Although they didn''t show it on their faces, they were very upset in their hearts.


    What''s the point of going in like that?


    If they went in like that, they wouldn''t have to follow Wang Shuqi.


    The irrational fans in the barrage are already scolding: "This ticket inspector is crazy, right? Don''t you know the invitation letter, don''t you know Mr. Wang? No matter how bad, you should know Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi? ?"


    "It''s just a ticket checker. If you put it nicely, it''s a watchdog, if you put it awkwardly, it''s a watchdog. Did you really take the shelf?"


    "Disgusting, let me go! Do you know how precious Xixi''s time is?"


    "I think she doesn''t want to work anymore, complain to her!"


    "Yes, look at her job number and complain directly!"


    "Damn it really gives her a face!"


    Zhang Xi��s fans are usually used to it day by day. Once someone starts, someone will immediately vent their emotions with insults.


    Zhang Xi saw the barrage, but she didn��t care. For these words, she also wanted to scold the ticket inspector. Someone could help her scold it, which was good.


    Finally, among the insults, the person in charge finally came over.


    He was very majestic at first sight, and strode over.


    The curse in the barrage is lower.


    The ticket inspector immediately explained the matter to him and handed him the ticket.


    The person in charge took a look and put on a smile on his face.


    Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when things were turning around.


    The person in charge of ?? smiled and said, "It turns out that it is Teacher Wang and Teacher Zhang. I am lucky to meet each other."


    said in the barrage: "The person in charge is still sensible."


    "That is, I don''t look at who is standing in front of him."


    "I have a hunch that this ticket inspector will lose his job."


    Wang Shuqi also put on a smile: "Hello, we are here to visit."


    "Sorry, Teacher Wang, your ticket is indeed invalid. Sorry, you can''t enter through this passage. I''m sorry." The person in charge smiled very politely, "I will ask the staff to tell you the website where you applied for the entrance. Now If you can make an appointment, you can pass through other entrances with your ID in two days."


    These words are no less than pouring Mercury into a calm oil pan, which burst into flames all at once.


    Wang Shuqi''s face couldn''t be stretched anymore, and she said: "Thank you for your kindness, we are still a bit busy, let''s go."


    "Go slowly, Teacher Wang." The person in charge''s smile remained the same.


    Wang Shuqi turned around and left.


    Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi hurriedly followed.


    The camera also hurried to keep up.


    Zhang Xi gave Xiao Han a wink.


    Xiao Han immediately said, "Don''t take pictures."


    The cameraman also knew that it was not so good, so they stopped shooting.


    The live broadcast room was suddenly dark, and all kinds of insults broke out in the barrage.


    Wang Shuqi was very angry and called her friend.


    "Why is this ticket invalid?"


    "Sorry, I also know why, it seems that the ceremony has been strictly reviewed, and some free tickets are useless."


    Wang Shuqi was so angry, what is meant by the useless gift ticket?


    Isn��t a free ticket a ticket?


    But now it''s meaningless to entangle this.


    After getting in the car, everyone lost face to the extreme, and no one dared to speak first.


    Zhang Xi was also angry and annoyed. He contacted his agent and asked him to quickly get things done on the live broadcast side. Don��t do any replays. First eliminate the bad effects and keep everything to the minimum.


    "I am an actor" director room.


    The director and deputy directors also looked at each other because of this.


    "Okay, okay, don''t live broadcast, turn it off," the director said, "delete all the trailers and related information on Weibo."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2412： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2412 Extraordinary Twins


    "The live broadcast has been stopped long ago, and related information has long been deleted." The assistant whispered.


    Everyone still has this sensitivity, but it is afraid that things will ferment and get worse, making everyone ugly in the end.


    When such a thing came up, the director also had an unknown fire.


    The word-of-mouth of the entire program will fall into a trough.


    Everyone was thinking about how to eliminate the adverse effects of this incident on the program. The assistant suddenly said with joy: "The director, Qiao Weiyang, with Xin Yue, Tian Ke and Xiao Qing, participated in the National Costume Festival, and it is on the official invitation list. Accepted an interview with a professional magazine. The interview is still ongoing, and Xinyue has already been interviewed."


    "Really? Let me see!" the director said immediately.


    He glanced at the assistant��s recording screen quickly, and said immediately: ��Let all the cameramen go back right now and call Qiao Weiyang to see if we can enter the program for a special event.��


    The assistant calls right away.


    In the car.


    Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi have been comforting Wang Shuqi, and Wang Shuqi''s anger has finally dissipated a little bit.


    "Teacher Wang, let''s go back first." Zhang Xi said.


    "Let''s drive." Li Qizhi said to the driver.


    The driver was about to start the car, and the two professional close-up photographers who were in the car received a call and hurriedly said: "Sorry, sorry, stop for a while, let''s get off."


    Zhang Xi looked outside, several other cars that followed the filming stopped, and all the cameramen were dispatched.


    Li Qizhi was busy holding the photographer who was about to get off the car: "What are you going to do?"


    "Qiao Weiyang is attending the ceremony and accepting interviews. The station intends to do a special event for her, and asks all the cameramen to go there and take more footage!"


    After the photographer finished explaining, he ran out quickly.


    "Qiao Weiyang?" On Wang Shuqi''s face, wrinkles appeared, showing a somewhat mean look.


    Zhang Xi''s face is a bit ugly.


    And Li Qizhi, for a while, he didn''t know what to think... Qiao Weiyang was originally invited by his agency to help the artist.


    All the heat brought by Qiao Weiyang should have his share.


    And now, he can only be here in obscurity.


    Infield.


    Qiao Weiyang received a call from the director and agreed to come over to shoot temporarily.


    A team of more than a dozen photographers was invited in very politely by Secretary Li.


    Someone immediately brought them mineral water, a chair for rest, and the staff helped them to get them shooting tools.


    The treatment they are getting now is completely different from just now.


    Qiao Weiyang was also very cooperative, and came over and said: "Everyone, what kind of material you want to shoot, we can communicate in advance, and we will try our best to cooperate with you in the filming, and strive to finish the filming as soon as possible without affecting other people''s visits."


    Compared with Wang Shuqi and Zhang Xi who both need photographers to cooperate with them, Qiao Weiyang��s attitude is much more professional.


    The photographers couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, who they cooperated with, how they worked, and how the gap between people was so big.


    Xinyue Hetian Ke and Xiao Qing are very cooperative people, and they don��t pull their hips at all.


    One hour later, the four people not only visited the general area, but also left a lot of usable materials.


    The photographers left contentedly.


    Other reporters also left.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Next, let''s visit our favorite area."


    "Oh!" Xinyue has been tired after being photographed for so long, and has long wanted to move freely.


    ...


    The ceremony site.


    Upstairs.


    The assistant received countless calls from complaint inspectors, and the mailbox was full of complaint emails.


    As you can imagine, this is a good thing for Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi��s fans.


    "President Shen, now this ticket inspector..." the assistant whispered.


    "She has done a good job, and it''s time to get a promotion and raise her salary." Shen Mubei said casually.


    "Okay, I see."


    The assistant is too clear about why Shen Mubei will come out to take care of this matter this time.


    The last time Zhang Xi deliberately stepped on Xiao Qing and sent a marketing account to black her out and disrupt Xiao Qing''s work. Although Shen Mubei didn''t say these things, they were all in his eyes.


    On the marketing account, Qiao Weiyang basically helped solve it.


    But Zhang Xi''s punishment was not enough.


    Slapped face this time, even if Shen Mubei slightly punished him.


    The live video that Zhang Xi didn''t want to be known, also quickly appeared on the hot search, and was firmly in the top position.


    Netizens like to watch gossip the most. After watching the video, they all forwarded it.


    Their comments are also very objective: ��Some stars really have to change. Relying on their identities and holding invalid invitations, they want to get through?��


    "That is, you still don''t want to go to the Internet to apply for the entry voucher by yourself. Are you noble co-authors?"


    "Fans are also stinking to the extreme. What did the ticket inspectors do wrong? Others are just doing their own work. It is so wronged to be treated like this!"


    "I am so embarrassed to say to complain to others, and the person in charge of the person came out to confirm that your invitation letter is invalid. Are you embarrassed?"


    "If you are a ticket inspector, you will be suffocated!"


    "Don''t be violent amateurs, fans don''t smell bad! Protect the ticket inspectors!"


    "The person in charge and the ticket inspector have done a good job! That''s it! Why do you want to give these people special privileges! Can''t you go to line up and take other passages?"


    "I recognize Zhang Xi, it''s almost impossible. There is a reason for not being popular."


    "People with bad character will go back when they become popular, I''m waiting!"


    When Zhang Xi saw these, she was so angry that she immediately arranged an agent: "Let the marketing account delete these and remove the hot search for me!"


    After a busy day, the agent came back and said: ��The hot search cannot be removed. There are too many people watching. And they said that they will not withdraw any money, they must want this popularity.��


    "Did the marketing account delete the video?"


    "They deleted it, and they didn''t repost it. But...the average netizen reposted too much, so there is really no way to delete it."


    Zhang Xi was too shocked.


    This time the live broadcast did not get any good reputation, but was ridiculed by the group, and the few passersby were almost consumed.


    The broker is also helpless. Some things can be done with money, but some things cannot be done with money.


    All night, this video was hung in the top searched position, and more and more people saw it.


    Zhang Xi and Wang Shuqi died again and again.


    It''s the show "I Am an Actor", which was originally meant to be scolded, and word-of-mouth is on the verge of jeopardy.


    But as someone released their compilation of interviews with Qiao Weiyang and other actors, the reputation of the show suddenly stabilized.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2413： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2413 Extraordinary Twins


    In the video, four beautiful girls watched beautiful clothes together. When interviewed, they were generous and answered professionally. They were very popular.


    Qiao Weiyang not only popularized some design knowledge that everyone likes to see in the video, but also talked about a lot of innocuous and elegant fun facts in the clothing industry. People who watched it enjoyed it.


    "It turns out that Qiao Weiyang went to the scene of the National Costume Ceremony!"


    "I didn''t expect it, she hadn''t promoted it before."


    "I heard that she was officially invited in, but she never said it."


    "It''s really not full of water, half of the bottle jingles, yes, here is to step on those so-and-so and so-and-so who were finally beaten in the face with overwhelming propaganda."


    "It turns out that this ceremony is so interesting, I also want to accept aesthetics."


    ...


    "Don''t get angry, Xixi, there will be a final tomorrow." The agent had to persuade her and take her mobile phone away.


    Looking on again, Qiao Weiyang showed that Zhang Xi was about to vomit blood.


    "Have you contacted the guest performers?" Zhang Xi asked.


    This is the final final, and it is her last chance to kill with one blow.


    Only this can save her a trace of face.


    "Don��t worry, it��s been booked a long time ago. It absolutely shocked the audience. Other people, let alone Qiao Weiyang, even if the director comes, it is impossible to invite someone more powerful than him!"


    The broker is very confident.


    Zhang Xi finally feels better.


    ...


    "I Am an Actor" finals.


    on site.


    Because it is a live broadcast, the attention is very high.


    All staff are serious and do not want to see any accidents happen.


    There are security guards everywhere on site.


    Backstage, the actors are putting on makeup and changing clothes for final preparations.


    Tian Ke was a little nervous, and did not dare to drink water, facing the mirror, holding his trembling fingers.


    "Here you are." Xinyue handed over a small piece of black coincidence.


    "Thank you." Tian Ke ate slowly. Sugar-free Heiqiao reminded her brain that she was not so nervous after eating.


    "Now, the "I Am the Actor" finals will begin soon!" The host''s words came from the front desk.


    Qiao Weiyang bowed his head to help Tian Ke and Xinyue tidy up the clothes. Seeing that there was no problem, he said, "Okay!"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Xinyue stared at her clothes and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Come on." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    The game starts and the actors come on stage.


    Zhang Xi are all ready to play together.


    The game officially started.


    Tian Ke just started to get a little nervous, but slowly became more comfortable.


    Xin Yue is optimistic in everything she does, and she is not nervous at all.


    Slowly, everyone followed into the plot.


    Someone also began to speak in the barrage: "Xin Yue is so comfortable."


    "Yes, the clothes are beautiful and the people are good-looking. The key is to act naturally."


    "Tian Ke is also possible."


    "Zhang Xi...her clothes are so old-fashioned."


    "That is, she was the oldest, and she also chose this kind of clothes... Tsk tsk, isn''t it because the program group is biased?"


    Two consecutive games are over.


    Zhang Xi takes a rest in the third session.


    As soon as she returned to the backstage, she asked her agent: "What do you think of it?"


    The agent was embarrassed.


    Zhang Xi immediately picked up the phone and clicked to read the comments.


    Seeing a lot of people saying that her clothes are old-fashioned, she almost fainted.


    The clothes she didn''t trust Qiao Weiyang, she specially asked Wang Shuqi to prepare them for her.


    But now it seems that the evaluation is really bad.


    Li Qizhi��s evaluation is no better than her.


    In all fairness, Wang Shuqi''s clothes are not bad, and it can even be said that there are many bright spots.


    But Naihe, the object of comparison with her is Qiao Weiyang, not a designer who comes from anywhere.


    The agent persuaded: ��It��s too late to make temporary changes, and it��s impossible to let Qiao Weiyang do it again. That��s all. You can only use your acting skills to suppress them.��


    Zhang Xi closed his eyes and calmed his mind.


    Finally, all four consecutive performances ended.


    The audience''s votes have also been released.


    "Now in our vote, the number of votes between the four people is not more than 100 votes! It is really incredible. The gap is too small and too small, indicating that the four of us are really evenly matched and evenly divided!"


    The host said excitedly on stage.


    Xiao Qing hugged her arms and shook her head and said: "What is evenly matched, even the same? Zhang Xi has so many people set up, and there are many lines, and Li Qizhi can''t help but not too much. Tian Ke and Xinyue''s scenes are squeezed into something. Looks like it."


    Qiao Weiyang also understands this, Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi can be regarded as relying on torturing Xiao Qing, constantly adjusting the scenes, and occupying a great first-mover advantage.


    Tian Ke and Xinyue can break through the siege, relying on their own abilities.


    The host continued: "Then, the four of our actors will also help ourselves to hire a guest to perform with them in the future. In this performance, how many votes did they get? It��s very, very critical, and it will directly determine their final ranking! Do you want to guess, who are the assistant guests they invited?"


    The matter of assisting guests has been publicized for a long time.


    But who it is, has not revealed the details.


    The audience is very interested and curiosity about this, waiting to see who will come to the scene.


    "So now, let Li Qizhi and his guest performers come on stage first."


    Li Qi came to the stage and came with a guest hand in hand.


    Everyone could not help but cheer: ��It turned out to be Ding Ya, a supermodel, and later switched to the film and television industry, and soon entered the ranks of Xiaohua with a few hot idol dramas, now the top-tier TV series Xiaohua."


    "Ding Ya is so beautiful and her acting skills are good."


    "Ya Ya!"


    "Li Qizhi actually knew Ding Ya, cow!"


    Li Qizhi heard the cheers from the audience and smiled on his face.


    Actually, it was not that he knew Ding Ya himself, but Zhang Xi.


    Originally, the assistant guest arranged for him in the company was another small flower, but it was only a second-line actor. Although he was well-known, it was much worse than Ding Ya.


    He has been with Zhang Xi during the recent period and spent a lot of time to please Zhang Xi, which made Zhang Xi introduce him to Ding Ya.


    With Ding Ya to help out, he has already succeeded almost halfway.


    Ding Ya picked up the microphone and said with a smile: "I am very happy to come to assist Qi Zhi today. I have been watching this show before. Qi Zhi is very impressed. He has very good acting skills. I believe that he will be very powerful in time!"


    "Thank you Sister Ya."


    Li Qizhi''s performance soon ended. Ding Ya can be seen with him, and his performance is very stable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2414： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2414 Extraordinary Twins


    Next is Zhang Xi.


    After she took the stage, the guest assistants did not follow her.


    She took the microphone and said, "Where is the guest assistant I invited, I would like to ask everyone to guess who it is?"


    "Oh, what are his characteristics?" the host asked.


    "The acting is very good."


    No one in the audience guessed, the names of many people were posted in the barrage, but they did not know who they were.


    Zhang Xi smiled again and said, "Extremely handsome."


    Everyone started to rule out one by one.


    But where are there people who are not handsome in the entertainment industry?


    "Golden Crown Movie Award, three-time actor winner!" Zhang Xi continued to prompt.


    "Wow!"


    The audience finally got excited.


    "Zhu Xu!"


    "Zhu Xu!"


    "Zhu Xu!"


    Someone in the barrage also guessed: "Oh my God, it turned out to be Zhu Xu! I''m going to die!"


    "Ah ah, it''s Zhu Xu, it''s Zhu Xu! Can I really see Zhu Xu on this stage?"


    "Zhu Xu, my husband! Oh, I can see my husband."


    "Zhu Xu is really handsome! Thank you Zhang Xi for inviting him."


    "Husband Zhu Xu! You are usually too low-key! This time I really want to thank Zhang Xi."


    Everyone''s excitement broke through the screen.


    The cheers on the scene also overwhelmed another wave.


    Zhang Xi knows that relying on the number of votes given to him by these people, his votes are stable.


    Xinyue Hetian can no longer invite any more powerful guests than Zhu Xudingya.


    Next was the performance of Zhang Xi and Zhu Xu, which caused constant screams and barrage screens.


    After the performance, Zhu Xu said with a smile: "Please pay more attention to Zhang Xi and vote for Zhang Xi. Let the acting skills be more recognized."


    Suddenly, Zhang Xi''s votes soared and he was far ahead, and Yiqi Juechen left everyone behind.


    Li Qizhi put aside Tian Ke and Xinyue in the second position.


    Then Tian Ke took the stage.


    She went out hand in hand with an old teacher Huang.


    Huang Mingli, a professional actor in Yue opera, a senior in the industry, many young people do not know her, but some older audiences know her status.


    She is not only a professional Shaoxing opera performer, but also in many well-known opera films, she is also a professional guide and supporting role. She is a classic supporting actor and an old opera.


    Tian Ke��s guest assistant was arranged by the company, and she herself recognized it.


    But this configuration is really not attractive, and it is difficult to get more votes.


    "Today, Mr. Huang and I will perform the famous part of Yue opera "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai". Thank you for your support and Mr. Huang for taking the time out of his busy schedule to help me perform. I am very happy to be on this stage. , Have been here, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    Tian Ke is very sincere.


    "I am also very happy to be here to help Tian Ke. I am also very happy that more young people can listen to our traditional opera and understand traditional culture. Thank you all." Huang Mingli is already gray-haired


    Next is her performance with Huang Mingli.


    Her fancy singing came out and amazed the audience.


    Everyone thought she was just performing casually, but they didn��t expect it to be professional.


    Although many people don��t know about Yue Opera, they can��t hear any way, and they��re not familiar with the plot.


    But a good singing and performance are actually beyond professional. Even if you don��t understand it, you can get a glimpse of the beauty and amazingness.


    This is the charm of art itself.


    Many people settled down and heard mesmerized.


    After they finished their performance, everyone hadn''t recovered from it.


    Voting began, Tian Ke''s votes began to increase rapidly, and continued to rise.


    Zhang Xi has a heart attack. She is fully guarded against Xinyue. She knows that Tian Keping��s person is an old man of Yue Opera, only when the current TV audience is not interested in this at all.


    But she was really wrong. Everyone is not interested in a certain category, but in good things. They will not be interested in the poor quality categories, no matter how good they are.


    Seeing Tian Ke''s score approaching, Zhang Xi felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although there are judges in the finals, the judges do not participate in the scoring and rely solely on fans to vote.


    She told her agent to encourage fans to continue voting.


    "I''m already making arrangements." The agent whispered.


    "hurry up."


    "It takes some time, after all, this rule is ours."


    As a last resort, the agent can only go to the director and change the ticket directly.


    It''s just that the price may be very high, and the money to be spent will never be less.


    Xiao Qing sat at a far distance and asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice: "Do you think Zhang Xi would buy a ticket?"


    Qiao Weiyang put away the phone: "She can''t buy it."


    "What''s the inside story, just put your ears."


    "This time, users with each ip are required to vote only five votes, and those with duplicate ip and ID are not counted. Fans have to vote more and can only go to different people��s computers. This is not so easy to achieve."


    "Wow, smart, who thought of this way?"


    "Zhang Xi. She feels that she has many fans, while others have few fans. She is worried about other people buying tickets, so she specifically discussed with the program team and asked the director to determine this matter. The director team specifically asked someone to do a program to filter out invalid votes. ."


    Qiao Weiyang was also there at the time, and he agreed with Zhang Xi''s request.


    After ?? is confirmed, the director team can''t do it at all.


    There are only two ways to get votes. One is a fixed number of fans looking for different mobile phones and computers to vote, and the other is spontaneous voting by a large enough number of loose fans.


    Zhang Xi thought that he had a great advantage, but in the real game, those passersby fans were completely uncontrollable. They would only vote for the people and works that impressed him.


    Xiao Qing laughed wildly when she heard Zhang Xi glance back at her, she was covering her mouth, but her shoulders were still twitching, so funny.


    Next is Xinyue.


    "Xin Yue, come on!" Xiao Qing shouted to Xin Yue.


    The host asked: "So who is the person Xinyue will invite this time?"


    Zhang Xi and Li Qizhi raised their ears and listened at the same time.


    Now Tian Ke''s score has surpassed Li Qizhi and is approaching Zhang Xi. It would be a bit miserable if Xinyue invites some amazing people.


    Zhang Xi glanced at Li Qizhi.


    Li Qizhi said: ��The attitudes towards Xinyue and Tianke in the company are the same, and no one holds a little bit more. It is estimated that the people who arrange for Xinyue will be similar.��


    "But there is no such thing as Zhang Mingli arranged for Xinyue, right?" Zhang Xi''s words were similar to talking to herself.


    "It should not be anymore." Li Qizhi said, "Miss Zhang, in fact, you have a very good chance of winning now, and Xinyue can''t beat you. In a while, as long as Zhu Yingdi speaks for you, everything will be stable."


    Zhang Xi did not respond, but he did think so in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2415： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2415 Extraordinary Twins


    Now it seems that I really have to take Zhu Xu to the stage for a while and say a few more words.


    On the stage, it has already progressed. The host is asking the last step: "So the person you invited, can you tell us the name now?"


    "Yes, he is Louis." Xinyue said the name calmly.


    The host didn��t know it beforehand. When he heard the name, the expression on his face froze: "Who did you say?"


    The entire director room was also chaotic: "Who is she talking about? Has anyone just heard who Xinyue is talking about?"


    "I''m talking about Louis."


    The entire director room exploded.


    The host also yelled in surprise: "Louis, the assistant guest Xinyue invited this time, he is Louis!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    No one does not know who Louis is.


    He is a Hollywood superstar with s nationality. He made his debut at the age of fourteen. He is famous for singing. He began to sing heavy metal rock at the age of eighteen. His record sales in Europe and the United States are consistently high every year, and he ranks first in general.


    Later, he was tired from playing music and participated in the shooting of several niche movies. All of them used genius acting skills and surpassing ordinary techniques to firmly occupy the box office and word of mouth charts.


    But no one knows exactly where Louis came from.


    Except when he is working, all his actions in private are very confidential. No one knows his family background, and no one knows his country name.


    No one knows anything other than his job.


    But this does not prevent all women in the world from being crazy about him and working hard for him.


    The audience at the scene and the audience in front of the TV, even if they don��t like him, they rarely dislike him.


    Because he swept the world and dominated Hollywood with a standard Eastern aspect, he was called Eastern Glory.


    Zhang Xi just picked up a bottle of mineral water, his hand slipped and the bottle fell to the ground.


    Li Qizhi quickly picked it up for her.


    Zhang Xi did not answer for a long time.


    Li Qizhi was deeply annoyed by what he said just now: "I''m sorry Miss Zhang, I didn''t know that the company invited her to Louis..."


    But he immediately changed his mind and thought that the company simply couldn''t afford Louis for Xin Yue.


    Louis is notoriously not able to take on this kind of work, for him, the grade is too low.


    So, is this actually Qiao Weiyang''s help?


    No, it''s not right. It is impossible for Qiao Weiyang to invite Louis. All the people on the scene and the directors of the entire program group can''t invite Louis.


    So, is that Xinyue��s own network?


    Li Qizhi looked towards Xinyue, his eyes full of inquiry.


    The host was so nervous that he couldn''t hold the microphone: "Then let''s ask Louis to come on stage now!"


    Applause broke out, and when Louis played, he stopped automatically.


    The coming up Louis, with a sense of man and juvenile, mature and innocent, a very contradictory and self-consistent temperament, like a ray of sunlight cutting through the darkness, walking with the light of the whole body.


    Everyone sees the real Louis before they know what the gods are.


    He walked to Xinyue''s side, like a beam of light shining on the whole scene.


    "Hello Louis." The host''s speech speed changed all of a sudden.


    "Hello." Louis is not cold, but he gives people a strong sense of oppression. When he releases a kind smile, the person standing opposite him will only feel that God has graced him.


    This feeling is directly transmitted to everyone on the scene and all the audience in front of the screen.


    Xiao Qing also clearly felt it, and gathered her clothes: "Hey, this Louis is a bit familiar? It seems like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "Have you not seen his work?"


    "It''s not so familiar, it''s like seeing such a character in real life." Xiao Qing just can''t remember who it is.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Why don''t you think about the people around me?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Qing''s eyes rolled up, "You mean, Su and Su?"


    "Shhh." Qiao Weiyang made a silent motion in a low voice, "It''s President Su''s younger brother."


    Yes, Louis��s real name is Lu Gecheng, Su Zhuoqian��s twin brother, entered the entertainment industry when he was very young, under the name "Kun Kuan".


    But later he still quit his studies, and later found out that he liked to sing, he wanted to take a different path, so he abandoned his debut in s country and appeared in distant Europe and America.


    It turns out that gold shines everywhere.


    Lu Gecheng is like this. It took more than ten years to walk so many roads that others could not reach in a lifetime.


    I heard that Xinyue will see the game this time, but he didn''t care much at first.


    But Zhang Xi��s methods are horribly dirty, how could he make his sister wronged?


    So it appeared on the scene.


    Louis interacted with the host at random, which was humorous.


    If the host is not limited in time, Babu Duo would say a few more words to him.


    "Okay, great! You guys will arrange it now and see if you can keep Louis for our interview, just after the show is over." The director watched the ratings increase, with joy on his face. a flower.


    The praise rate of ??program groups has also been rising.


    The outside world feels that it must be very difficult for them to invite Louis over.


    The director is almost dying in love. Originally doing this show, he was so restrained by Zhang Xi''s sponsorship that he did not dare to open up and do it. Many rules have to be changed with her, and the effect is greatly reduced.


    Now that Louis himself appears, the whole show can basically be a **** here.


    Louis interacted with the host very cooperatively, and He Xinyue began to perform.


    Zhang Xi sat in the position, dumbfounded.


    What was on stage on ??, she could not hear or see at all, only the constant cheers from the scene in her ears showed how popular Louis and Xinyue are.


    She no longer pays attention to the number of votes, because no matter how many votes, she can''t match the arrival of Louis.


    Li Qizhi secretly regretted it. If, instead of choosing Zhang Xi early in the morning, he was with Xinyue and rehearsed, would everything be different?


    Xiao Qing whispered: "It turned out to be President Su''s younger brother, so it''s no wonder that he has this aura. Understand, all the family members are elites!"


    The performance was over on stage, and the number of votes grew wildly to the point that the host took a breath without watching it for an extra second.


    The key point is that the joy of performing with Louis does not pull her hips, it is still very natural, even smaller and cuter than usual, and her acting skills are amazing!


    This score not only reflects the goodwill of passers-by towards Louis, but also encourages and supports her acting.


    "The future can be expected!"


    "Louis Oriental Glory!"


    "Move the East, please come on!"


    On the stage, the host is stringing words, inserting advertisements in the middle, and counting votes in the background nervously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2416： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2416 Extraordinary Twins


    Xinyue stepped down with Louis.


    Tian Ke was still emptying, and it took him a long time to rub his eyes: "Really Louis?"


    Xinyue smiled and tilted her head: "Why, I have been performing for so long. Did I perform to the air?"


    "Ahhhhh, I can''t help but scream." Tian Ke is usually very calm temperament. He speaks and does everything seriously, and rarely shows such emotions.


    Louis shrugged: "Hello."


    "Ah ah ah." Tian Ke screamed again.


    Louis took the initiative to shake hands with her, ��I��m Louis, it��s nice to meet you.��


    Tian Ke was so excited that she cried directly, "Thank you, thank you, I am also very happy. You have been my fan for many years, right? I have admired you for many years..."


    "Thank you." Louis was very close, with a pure smile.


    Xiao Qing also took the opportunity to go over: "Louis, then can I ask for an autograph?"


    "no problem."


    He quickly signed Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xi sat next to her, not feeling in her heart. Isn��t she a fan of Louise? But I have tried my best to never see Louis before, so let''s not talk about cooperation.


    In this situation, it is impossible for her to lower her face to meet and shake hands with him.


    The most important thing is that, because of the appearance of Louis, all her methods to change the number of votes are automatically invalidated.


    Whoever dares to hold down Louis��s votes, no matter how the votes are obtained, will have to be questioned and cast aside by the public.


    Li Qizhi also regretted that Louis had such a peaceful and kind person, he had the opportunity to meet, and even be a friend, but...


    Since he chose to stand on Zhang Xi''s side, he wanted to take a shortcut, and some roads were destined to be impassable.


    The director personally came over: "Louis, you are really welcome to come over! Our program group is so brilliant because of you! Welcome!"


    Louis'' attitude towards this kind of polite enthusiasm is much weaker.


    "Louis, can you accept our interview until the end of the show?" the director asked.


    "Xin Yue, what do you think?" Louis turned his head to ask Xin Yue, with a respectful attitude, even with a trace of pet.


    When everyone saw it, they felt shocked again...


    Don��t know what is the relationship between Louis and Xinyue?


    But many people regretted that their attitude towards Xinyue was so bad before, especially Xiao Han, who was simply scornful. She has always regarded Xinyue as a little girl. Don''t you know that on Louis''s side, she was treated as a princess.


    The director was also secretly surprised. What is the origin of this Xinyue?


    Xinyue said with a smile: "Mr. Louis, how dare I call the shots for you? It must be your own arrangement. I don''t dare to talk casually."


    Hearing that she is not very familiar with Louis, Xiao Han is finally relieved.


    Louis said: "If this is the case, then I will go first."


    "Louis..." The director still wants to persuade.


    But Louis really said to leave, just like he said, it��s almost impossible to persuade him.


    The director simply wanted to beat his chest, but on another thought, he and the entire show crew didn''t know enough about Louis. If he did an interview, he would inevitably step on thunder and offend him.


    Being able to borrow so much popularity from him now is enough.


    After Louis left, the program returned to normal, and the number of votes was announced immediately.


    Xinyue took the first place by taking advantage of the number of votes.


    Tian can have a huge advantage and become second.


    Zhang Xi barely got third.


    But the number of votes was beaten by the first and second hangs, so I couldn''t see it at all.


    Li Qizhi ranked fourth in obscurity.


    This ranking can be described as well deserved. The entire network has received a lot of praise for the program group, and they have scored high scores.


    This night is destined to be a carnival for many people, and it is also a heartbreaking moment for some people.


    There are also people on the Internet holding a magnifying glass to find the relationship between Xinyue and Louis.


    However, nothing was found, and fans can only think about it.


    Xinyue quickly collected a wave of fans through these several competitions. When the show ended, she went out, and there was someone outside to cheer for her and send a lot of flowers.


    "Is this true?" Xinyue couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "It''s true, it was given by your fans." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Woo, I am so touched, I am so happy." Xinyue hugged a bunch of flowers, "I will definitely work harder in the future!"


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "I invite everyone to dinner tonight, everyone has worked hard for so long."


    "Hmm, alright."


    Xin Yue, Tian Ke, and Xiao Qing were all invited, and their respective assistants and others all passed by.


    Xinyue received a call on the road and asked, ��Sister Weiyang, Lorraine��s audition passed. He wants to invite everyone to dinner. Can you please?��


    "Sure, congratulations."


    When we arrived at the hotel��s private room, Lorraine had already arrived one step ahead of time.


    He opened the door and invited everyone in.


    "Lorraine, you passed the audition! Congratulations!" Xinyue ran towards him.


    He took off his peaked cap and said with a smile: "Yes, I was lucky to pass."


    "It''s not lucky, but you worked hard." Xinyue turned her head to Qiao Weiyang, "Sister Weiyang, someone else auditioned for one or two paragraphs. Lorraine memorized the script he could get and tried several paragraphs. Waiting again. It took a week to see the director, and another week to see the producer. It��s really not easy to go through one level after another."


    "It''s not easy. Who in the circle didn''t come out like this step by step." Lorraine said with a smile.


    "You are too humble! Anyway, I don''t care, you said please eat, I want to eat well tonight, I have to order something to my taste!"


    Lorraine handed her the menu: "You can order anything. After I said, you are welcome to treat me. Congratulations to you and Tian Ke. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, thank you, everyone is really happy today." Tian Ke also did not expect that he could get this far.


    Xin Yue said that, but when ordering dishes, she still ordered cheap dishes. She was used to being a eldest lady before and didn''t care about anything.


    After entering the industry, she learned that artists earn a lot and spend a lot of money. Although Lorraine is like Lorraine, although it can��t be said to be short of money, it��s not easy to make money.


    Lorraine took over the menu and added more than a dozen special dishes to the waiter.


    Everyone is very happy today, Xinyue said: "Shall we have a bar?"


    "It''s okay to have a little drink." Qiao Weiyang said, "If it''s too much, it won''t work."


    "Then let''s drink less to make sense." Lorraine said immediately.


    He always makes the atmosphere more harmonious at critical moments, and is a very considerate person.


    "Then I''ll order wine!" Xin Yue said immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2417： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2417 Extraordinary Twins


    The atmosphere is good. After the wine came up, everyone toasted to each other to celebrate.


    Although it is only meant to drink a little bit, everyone is not very good at drinking. Soon, Xinyue and Xiao Qing are still a little bit better.


    Xinyue and Tian Ke��s assistant also came to remind everyone to stop drinking.


    "It''s almost enough to eat, so let''s go away." Qiao Weiyang stood up.


    "Okay, let''s get together again next time." Lorraine stretched out his hand to help his heart.


    Xiao Qing came by herself, and Qiao Weiyang started to support her.


    The assistant takes the artists out of the house.


    Qiao Weiyang specifically told Xinyue��s assistant: "Take good care of her. If you have anything to do, call me directly and ask her to drink more water."


    "I''m either really drunk, just a little bit up." Xinyue said clearly, "It''s okay."


    When everyone was gone, Qiao Weiyang and Xiao Qing went to Qiao Weiyang��s car.


    Not waiting to the side of the car, I saw a man standing not far away, leaning against the car, lonely by the dim light.


    "President Shen?" Qiao Weiyang saw clearly that it was Shen Mubei.


    Xiao Qing took a step back subconsciously. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. The familiar but unfamiliar feeling made her a little bit reluctant to approach.


    "I''ll pick up Xiao Qing." Shen Mubei said, walking towards this side.


    "I and Wei Young go home together."


    "Xiao Qing, let''s talk." Shen Mubei''s attitude is very firm, not wavering because of her words.


    Xiao Qing took Qiao Weiyang''s arm, a little fleeing.


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head and asked her: "Do you want me to accompany you home, or talk to Mr. Shen?"


    In any case, she is on her side.


    "Xiao Qing." There was a rare compromise in Shen Mubei''s voice.


    Xiao Qing pursed her lips slightly: "Then, let me talk to him first."


    "Then I wait for you."


    "No, no, you go back first. It''s too late." Xiao Qing shook her head, "Let''s call."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Shen Mubei before getting on the bus.


    Xiao Qing got into Shen Mubei''s car. Because of drinking a little wine, her mind was still dizzy, and there was a blush on her cheeks.


    The space in the car is very small, and his presence is extremely strong, as if every breath is related to him.


    Xiao Qingguang just thinks about it, and she inevitably wants to escape.


    Shen Mubei did not start the car, put his hands on the steering wheel, and his expression looked the same as usual. Don''t get close to strangers, cold and alienated.


    Xiao Qing did not go to see him, fearing that she would have thoughts that she could not control.


    The fact that she has no immunity to him has been demonstrated a long time ago. She didn��t want to make mistakes again and again, and set foot twice in the same pit.


    "President Shen, just say what you have." She finally said this sentence, her tone of voice being in her controllable balance.


    Shen Mubei let go and said flatly: "Xiao Qing, I wanted to marry you at the beginning, not because you have children."


    Xiao Qing was taken aback, a little caught off guard, her expression stalemate on her face.


    She wanted to tilt her head to take a look at his expression when he said this, but she still kept her original movement without turning her head away.


    "It��s just because of you. So even if I don��t have children now, it doesn��t prevent me from continuing to have this idea.",


    Shen Mubei��s words came word by word, in a way and tone she was not familiar with.


    poured into her ears, making her react a little bit before she could sum up and understand what he meant.


    Xiao Qing pinched the other hand with her finger, and the pain came, not in a dream.


    She can also be sure that she is not drunk.


    Looking at Shen Mubei, she suddenly had an illusion.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to respond to him.


    "how about you?"


    Xiao Qing only heard Shen Mubei ask these words, her mind was confused, "What do you mean?"


    Shen Mubei''s tongue touched his cheek: "Where are you, would you like to think about it and start over with me?"


    "I..." Xiao Qing''s brain went down, and she couldn''t find the right words to respond for a while.


    Her lips felt hot, and Shen Mubei''s fingers pressed on it.


    "You don''t need to answer me for now. Let''s talk about it when you think about it."


    He didn''t know when he took his hand back. When Xiao Qing recovered, the car had already driven out and was driving towards home.


    It wasn''t until Shen Mubei sent him to the door of his house and he left that Xiao Qing didn''t realize what all that meant.


    Her face blushed afterwards and became a little hot.


    Mother Xiao heard the movement and saw her blushing, complaining: "What''s the matter, drinking so much? Look at your face, how drunk is it?"


    "I''m not drunk." Xiao Qing hurried into the room and clicked on Qiao Weiyang''s dialog box.


    ����


    Meng Yihao��s office.


    Qiao Weiyang sat across from him, took his coffee, and took a sip.


    "Miss Qiao, thank you very much this time." Meng Yihao said with a smile, "Xin Yue He Tian Ke, there are already a lot of resources coming to the door. Your promotion and promotion of them is indeed beyond mine. Expected."


    "I''m just doing my own affairs." Qiao Weiyang didn''t take credit. "Even without me, Xinyue and Tianke''s personal abilities will not be buried."


    "That said, there is still a bit of metaphysics in the entertainment industry. By the way, Xinyue��s two pending shows are now available for purchase on the platform at high prices, and they are about to be finalized. Tian Ke��s pending show , It''s also warming up."


    This time Meng Yihao��s investment in artists has a return of thousands of times.


    He didn''t even think of it himself, the effect was so good.


    Originally, he expected that it would be an excellent effect to arrange for past artists to be able to rely on "I Am an Actor" to have their names.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "Mr. Meng, I take the liberty to ask, what is the arrangement after Xinyue?"


    "I know that you and Xinyue have become friends. Frankly speaking, Xinyue''s qualifications are very good, and she is expected to enter the front line in the future. So follow-up plans for her will not be short-term, and the company will not consume her popularity. , Will screen out more suitable resources for her, allowing her to show more possibilities."


    "This is the best." Qiao Weiyang said assuredly.


    Meng Yihao still wants to continue cooperating with Qiao Weiyang, so naturally he won��t be stuck with Xinyue on Xinyue. Besides, Xinyue��s popularity remains high in this competition, and it is very likely that it will become the next hit.


    Qiao Weiyang got up and left: "Mr. Meng, I will leave first."


    "Okay, I will give it to you." Meng Yihao kept sending Qiao Weiyang out of the office.


    After Qiao Weiyang came out, he saw Xinyue in the hall.


    Xin Yue now has two assistants, which shows Meng Yihao''s determination to build her.


    "Sister Weiyang." Xinyue ran over, "Can I talk to you in the car?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2418： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2418 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    Her assistant saw this situation and had to stand aside, letting Xinyue follow Qiao Weiyang to leave.


    Walking to a farther place, Xinyue whispered: ��I didn��t expect that there are so many restrictions on the red. The assistant always reminds me to keep in touch with people and maintain a good image. My happiness is really much less.��


    "This is also for your own good." Qiao Weiyang relieved her, "But if you really don''t want to be so strict, I''ll talk to Mr. Meng."


    "It��s nothing important. It��s okay to be strict. I obey the arrangement. It��s today...Today I want to meet Lorraine, maybe you are the only one who will take me there."


    "Well, go meet him?"


    "His new play "The Hometown of Tianhe" is on, it is the work he just auditioned successfully. Don''t you know?"


    Xinyue said that, Qiao Weiyang remembered that this drama did start today.


    "Let''s go, let''s go there. But in order not to cause criticism, I will drive my own car. You can''t go directly when the reporter is there." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Xin Yue nodded immediately: ��I know that reporters like to write scribbledly. If there is no gossip, they must be compiled into some. The ability to look at pictures and write words is the strongest. I will pay attention.��


    The two soon came to the start-up site of "Tianhe Hometown", simply disguised and pretended to be a staff member.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, but Lorraine was still very conspicuous among them, and his tall and straight figure was very eye-catching in the crowd, a head higher than others, as if shining.


    Even among many actors, it is the only one.


    There are many fans of actors on the scene. Among them, the actor Zhang Zhewen has the most fans. Not only did he make a great support, but he also gave him bouquets.


    In such a comparison, Lorraine seems to be particularly deserted.


    Xin Yue frowned slightly, "How could this be?"


    But for a while, she also figured it out. Although Lorraine has been in the theater for a few years and has filmed several plays, each of them is a small drama with no publicity. They are played well in small circles and have not been absorbed. How many true fans.


    But Zhang Zhewen is different. He debuted early and has been in his debut for twelve years now. He has filmed all major productions and hit dramas. There have been many popular first-line stars in the drama.


    It��s just that he himself is not too popular, but during this period he still absorbed a lot of fans.


    Compared with Zhang Zhewen, Lorraine is a complete novice in the entertainment industry.


    Xinyue watched them take pictures, Zhang Zhewen was surrounded by groups, standing in the c position, Lorraine was squeezed in the second row, and no one cared about him.


    The moment the photo freezes, Lorraine still has a bright smile on his face.


    "Sister Weiyang, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, go and come back soon." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    Xin Yue turned around and ran away.


    After the boot-up photos of "Tianhe Hometown" are taken, the program is finished, and the director''s assistant is talking about everyone to get to know each other for a dinner together.


    Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen met for the first time. He walked up to Zhang Zhewen: "Hello, Teacher Zhang."


    Zhang Zhewen glanced at him casually and said, "Li Lin? Wang Lin? Luo Lin?"


    "Teacher Zhang, my name is Lorraine." Lorraine explained.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard your name before. I thought you were Wang Lin." Zhang Zhewen said, "Let''s go, go to dinner. By the way, would you like this flower?"


    "This is something a fan gave you. I still can��t take it away."


    Zhang Zhewen said: "Okay."


    He handed it to the assistant: "Throw it away for me. It takes up space to hold it."


    Lorraine frowned slightly, but it was someone else��s business, and he didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Weiyang only saw this picture, and he probably knew what kind of person Zhang Zhewen was. Isn��t this the male version of Zhang Xi?


    It��s just that Zhang Xi is better than Zhang Zhewen. Most of her dramas are not very popular, so she herself is not too popular.


    Most of the dramas that Zhang Zhewen has filmed are very, very popular, the kind that he is familiar with, and the various artists in the drama have been popular, but Zhang Zhewen has not become popular.


    It seems that there are no such popular people, there is still a reason.


    Lorraine wanted to learn more about Zhang Zhewen, and walked with him towards the predetermined place to eat.


    Halfway through ??, a fan wearing a mask suddenly rushed out: "Lorraine, I am your fan!"


    Lorington stopped in his footsteps.


    Zhang Zhewen whispered: "What are you doing with her? The director is still waiting."


    "Teacher Zhang, you go first, I will come right away." Lorraine said softly.


    Zhang Zhewen shook his head, very speechless: "Unclear."


    His assistant followed him and said with a smile: "It''s normal, he has 18 lines. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen any fans. Naturally, I have to cherish one of them. Where can I compare with you?"


    Lorraine stopped, and the other party said, "This bunch of flowers is for you. I wish you a happy boot and a smooth shooting."


    Because there is only a small bunch of flowers, the other party looks very embarrassed.


    Lorraine reached out and took it, and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    When he met her eyes, he reacted: "Xin Yue?"


    "I was recognized by you." Xinyue pulled on the mask, and then quickly pulled it up again, "Although I am not a fan of you, I still wish you a happy boot and a smooth shooting."


    "Thank you for coming here." Lorraine smiled happily, "Thank you for your flowers."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, go eat!" Xinyue didn''t want to be photographed, so Lorraine was talked about, "I''m leaving now, bye."


    "Slow down, goodbye." Lorraine waved to her and held this precious flower tightly.


    Xin Yue returned to the car and saw that Qiao Weiyang had gone back, waiting for her in the car.


    "Sister Weiyang, I''m back!" Xinyue smiled happily, "I bought a bunch of flowers for Lorraine, which just happened to be delivered to him. It''s a pity that all the flowers around here were bought by Zhang Zhewen''s fans. , I only bought a bunch of super super small. But the meaning is finally done."


    "He must be very happy."


    "Yeah, super happy. If I knew it, I would spread flowers all over the square for him."


    "Forget it, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause him." Qiao Weiyang remembered seeing Zhang Zhewen just now, knowing that Zhang Zhewen is not a good person to get along with.


    This scene is about Zhang Zhewen, and he must be very concerned about all aspects of the show.


    Lorraine is best to keep a low profile.


    "It''s also oh, Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it. Forget it, Lorraine will definitely rely on himself to absorb his fans wholeheartedly in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2419： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2419 Extraordinary Twins


    During the broadcast of "I Am an Actor", although Xiao Qing underwent a lot of pressure, she also attracted more attention as a novel author and screenwriter.


    Her early novel "Love is a starry sky", riding on this shareholder wind, suddenly entered the eyes of readers and suddenly became a super hot hit.


    The publishing house urgently reprinted it twice and was sold out, and her work received attention from all aspects.


    Sitting in the coffee shop, she was still a little unbelievable: "This is my work five years ago. At that time, the brushwork was still very immature. I also had other works during the same period, but this one exploded and it was really amazing. "


    "The market is like this sometimes, and it is not completely predictable." Qiao Weiyang stirred the coffee, "but the sparkle now is because you have been preparing for the sparkle."


    "So I am so happy. Moreover, there is a company planning to buy the copyright of my novel, and ask me to be a screenwriter. Once the script is written, I can start filming immediately!" Xiao Qing was very excited, "I didn''t expect it, I was like this. Step into this circle with one foot."


    "Because you are worth it."


    "Weiyang Weiyang, do you know what is more outrageous?" Xiao Qing asked.


    "What is it?"


    "I changed the script by myself before practicing. Later, after I went to teacher Liu Xianyun, I changed the script again. So, in fact, my script is completely finished."


    "Congratulations!" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help being surprised at this time, "The opportunities are really reserved for those who are prepared."


    "I have sent the front part of the script to that company, and I believe there will be results soon."


    She was talking and the phone rang.


    She immediately picked it up: "Hey, um, okay, I''ll come over right away."


    She got up and put away the phone: "Wei Young, I''m going to talk to them, and I will tell you when I have good news."


    "Okay, waiting for your call." Qiao Weiyang watched her leave.


    She opened the book casually, wrote and painted on it, and outlined the lines of the clothes.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Xiao Qing.


    "I can do it! My script is approved! As long as the actors are selected, the filming can be started, and I can also become a screenwriter!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "We must have a good meal together another day."


    "Okay, it must be you this time, let me also rub your European spirit."


    ����


    During the preparation of Xiao Qing''s work, good news continued to be sent to Qiao Weiyang.


    It turned out that the producer gave Xinyue the script of "Love Is a Gypsophila", and Xinyue took a fancy to it. Meng Yihao arranged Xinyue''s audition at the fastest speed. The producer After watching the audition, he directly settled on Xinyue.


    In other words, Xiao Qing��s new work is a collaboration with Xinyue.


    On the day of booting, Qiao Weiyang went to join him.


    Tao Huan brought in the flower baskets with someone with a smile of joy: "That bunch of flower baskets were arranged by Sister Weiyang. These two were arranged by myself at my own expense! You must put them in a conspicuous position. Let Xinyue see it!"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing on the sidelines.


    "Sister Weiyang, look at the color I chose, would Xinyue like it?"


    "She will definitely like it. After all, Xinyue is a polite and non-critical person."


    "Ah? What do you mean by that? Am I going to change two flower baskets?" Tao Huanchai asked behind Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2420： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2420 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang suppressed a smile and walked in.


    Meng Yihao was also on the scene, walking towards her: "Miss Qiao, I didn��t expect this time to be a collaboration with an old friend. Xin Yue and I are honored to be able to pick this script from Miss Xiao."


    "That''s why you have a good vision and good acting skills in Xinyue, so that this cooperation can be promoted."


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look." Meng Yihao led Qiao Weiyang in.


    Xinyue is taking a boot photo.


    She relied on the fans attracted by "I''m the Actor" to cheer for her and gave her bouquets. The whole crew surrounded her in the middle, making her more and more like a little princess.


    Her looks and temperament are very compatible with idol dramas. It can be said that just one stop over there will win.


    Taking a good photo, Xinyue ran over with the bouquet: "Sister Weiyang, Mr. Meng."


    "Xinyue, Miss Qiao and Miss Xiao are very optimistic about you, you have to take a good shot in the crew, you know?"


    Meng Yihaoming is not a big year next year, but in front of Xinyue, he looks like an elder.


    Xinyue stuck out her tongue: "I know Mr. Meng, I will work hard."


    "Tell me if you need it." Meng Yihao exhorted a few more words.


    ...


    Returning to Zhuojing Villa in the evening, Qiao Weiyang walked towards Su Zhuoqian��s study with milk.


    He was busy, but when he saw Qiao Weiyang coming over, he immediately got up and walked towards her and took the milk in her hand.


    "Xin Yue is on the crew, everything is fine. I also asked Xiao Qing to help take care of her..."


    "You came to my study in a hurry, just to say something pleasant?" Su Zhuoqian clasped her fingers dissatisfied.


    "I thought you would be more willing to listen to pleasant things."


    "Of course, someone cares about her affairs. I would rather listen to your or ours."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled, and his eyebrows were slightly curved, "Xin Yue would be sad if he knew what your brother looks like."


    Su Zhuoqian embraced her waist and pushed the milk that was drunk into her mouth.


    Ambiguity was ignited during this, and the temperature in the whole room began to rise.


    ...


    After Xinyue filmed for a few days, Qiao Weiyang made a special trip to visit the class.


    Xinyue is currently very popular, and her upcoming drama is also being broadcast. A small-cost sweet idol drama has been performed very well by her, and the topic and discussion have also soared.


    When Qiao Weiyang passed by, many fans surrounded the crew, and fans sent various cheers.


    It��s hard to imagine that this is the filming scene of a young artist who plays for the first time.


    "Sister Weiyang." Xinyue ran over after the play.


    "Did the shooting go well?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile. Seeing that the clothes she was wearing were well-behaved, she was relieved a lot about the costume design of the show.


    "Very good, and sister Xiao Qing helped me explain the scene, it was not difficult to shoot at all."


    "This character fits well with your own cuteness, it''s really not too difficult."


    Xinyue nodded: "Go, I will take you to the meal of our crew in a while. The food in the crew is delicious this time. The chef came to fry on the spot. The taste is really good."


    "Wei Young!" Xiao Qing ran over with the script, "You are here!"


    "I''ll come to visit the class, and see you two by the way."


    "I''m so busy, I only know now that the screenwriter of the team is not good." Xiao Qing put the script aside, "but it''s really interesting."


    "Sister Xiao Qing also go to dinner with us."


    Xiao Qing smiled embarrassedly: "I want to have dinner with Shen Mubei."


    Qiao Weiyang knows that Shen Mubei is pursuing Xiao Qing again recently. The two have probably talked about many things and are trying to understand each other.


    She took Xinyue��s hand and smiled and said, ��We��ll just go and eat by ourselves, so as not to delay other little lovers.��


    Xinyue just laughed, Xiao Qing was a little embarrassed: "Qiao Weiyang, what are you talking about."


    After Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue finished their meal, they watched her filming a few scenes, and they are getting better and better.


    Xinyue is very talented, but she lacks experience. The more shooting, the faster she is improving.


    Xinyue still had the fragmentary scenes left, Qiao Weiyang didn''t watch it any more, went to the parking lot, and planned to leave.


    "Qiao Weiyang?"


    Hearing the sound, Qiao Weiyang looked back and found that it was Zhang Xi.


    She hugged her arms, Xiao Han held an umbrella for her, and a few bodyguards surrounded her. The show was very big.


    "Ms. Zhang? Something?" Qiao Weiyang gave her a light tone and glanced at her.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you didn''t have a firm foothold yourself, and you started to cheer you up. Do you think she got up, remember your benefits? You are a little bit older than her, so I can��t wait for someone to grab resources from you. ?"


    Qiao Weiyang understood what she meant: "I remember that Teacher Zhang also won the role of the heroine in "Love Is a Starry Star"?"


    Zhang Xi did not speak.


    At the time when the script of "Love is a Gypsophila" was released, she was also a strong candidate, but the producer quickly chose Xinyue.


    She has always suspected that there is Qiao Weiyang''s handwriting.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Zhang Xi up and down, and then said: "Mr. Zhang has read the original work and knows that the heroine in the original work is only 18 years old and just went to college. How old are you?"


    Zhang Xi suddenly became a little angry. Many years of acting career and age are her pain points. Qiao Weiyang is simply sprinkling salt on the wound.


    "Admit it, Xinyue is more suitable than you by nature. It is useless for you to mock me."


    Qiao Weiyang raised his hand and opened the car door: "Teacher Zhang, goodbye. Oh, no, I hope I won��t see you again."


    Watching Qiao Weiyang''s car drove away, Zhang Xi was very angry.


    Xiao Han hurriedly persuaded: "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry with people like Qiao Weiyang. Besides, Mr. Zhang has a lot of resources waiting for you."


    Zhang Xi glared at her, then turned his head and left.


    The agent hurried over and said something in Zhang Xi��s ear.


    "Okay, just do that." Zhang Xi''s expression finally showed a smile.


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    dinner time.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun are playing video games with a young man.


    Louis, that is, Lu Gecheng, sat on the sofa in casual clothes, holding the handle, and concentrated on: "Left uppercut, right, zoom in!"


    Outsiders can��t imagine a man who shines on the stage and can show all kinds of qualities in the movie. He is addicted to the game at the moment.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sat at the table, eating slowly.


    Here is noisy and noisy.


    The entire Zhuojing Villa is surrounded by a particularly warm smoke, and there is a slight happiness flowing slowly.


    "I''m full too." Qiao Weiyang put down his chopsticks.


    Her cell phone jingled, and there was an important reminder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2421： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2421 Extraordinary Twins


    Clicked to take a look, she frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhuoqian put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Look at it."


    Su Zhuoqian took the phone, his eyebrows darkened a bit.


    It turned out that Xinyue was caught walking with an old man, getting in the car, eating, getting off the car and entering the hotel, all of which were photographed.


    Hot search has reached the first place.


    She has become popular recently. The popularity of "I Am an Actor" has not yet dissipated, a drama is on the air, and "Love Is a Starry Star" is being filmed.


    Now being photographed this, pink and black flashed together, and some comments in the front row can be seen at a glance as the navy.


    "No wonder the upper rank is so fast, it turned out to be taken care of by someone."


    "That''s right, I can surpass Zhang Xi to get the first place, it must not be so clean."


    "Tsk tusk, now women are really, making money is too easy. If this goes on, the entertainment industry does not know what it will be dirty."


    "This old man from the back is short and ugly, it''s a violent thing."


    Qiao Weiyang saw Su Zhuoqian frowning, he reached out and took the phone back and said, "I''ll call Xinyue."


    She hasn''t started to fight, Meng Yihao has already called: "Weiyang, Xinyue things are not true."


    "I know it must not be true. Where is the evidence?"


    "Xinyue is ready, but the other party deliberately blocked our traffic, and now we can��t get hot search."


    can make Meng Yihao��s traffic jam and prevent the clarification from the hot search. It is obvious that the opponent is a dead hand and wants to be happy.


    Except for Zhang Xi, Qiao Weiyang is not the second candidate.


    "I will think of a solution right away." Qiao Weiyang put down the phone and said to Su Zhuoqian, "Xin Yue''s clarification is stuck, and I can''t get a clarification."


    Su Zhuoqian directly picked up the phone and called Zhou Lang.


    He can ignore the work of Xinyue''s legitimate competition, just like Qiao Weiyang''s legitimate competition outside, he will not interfere.


    But this kind of dead hand was deliberately black, following the way of Xia San Lu, it has completely touched Su Zhuoqian''s bottom line.


    One minute later, Xinyue��s clarification went straight to the top spot.


    "The back in the photo is not a man, but a lady. She is not an ordinary lady. Her name is Liu Xianyun. She is not only a well-known screenwriter in China, but also Xiao Xiao Qing��s teacher. Xinyue and Teacher Liu ate together, discussed the script, was used by someone with a heart, and deliberately discredited. We should not only strongly condemn this kind of behavior, but also reserve the right to pursue legal responsibility!"


    The clarification from Xinyue Studio��s official Weibo account was put on top of the hot search.


    Not only did he put the back photo, but also the front photo. Liu Xianyun immediately forwarded this one and brought a recent photo of himself: "I didn''t expect that a haircut would cause such a big trouble to Xin Yue. I will see in the future. I still have to keep my long hair. I originally thought that it would be inconvenient to take care of when people are getting older, so I got short hair. Friends from the media, also think about the difficulty of our elderly people."


    This clarification made everyone feel both funny and angry.


    It��s funny that someone actually recognizes Liu Xianyun as an old man. Before Liu Xianyun appeared on "I''m an Actor" and told Xinyue about dramas, he had known each other a long time ago.


    The point of anger is that everyone just looked at a few back photos and deliberately said such ugly words, which not only humiliated Xinyue, but also humiliated this old predecessor and artist.


    "Xin Yue is really not easy, can this be black?"


    "I think Xinyue is really going to be popular, and some people can''t sit still."


    "It''s completely embarrassing. Some people don''t need to donate their brains. Really, their eyes can also be donated to people in need. Anyone can make up other people''s right and wrong."


    "Absolutely. Fortunately, this is a female screenwriter. If it were a male screenwriter, two people would be arranged when they talked about their work. It is really hard to get rid of it after jumping into the Yellow River."


    Zhang Xi saw the hot search over there, and couldn''t help being angry: "Didn��t you say that you don��t want Xinyue to clarify the hot search?"


    "I have already greeted the marketing account and paid for Weibo. But I didn''t expect..." The agent was also surprised.


    "All the money has been spent, can''t you stop a heart-warming?"


    "Maybe Meng Yihao found someone else."


    Zhang Xi was very angry, and if he missed a hit, if he was embarrassed in the future, it would make passers-by immune, and even disgusted people who engaged in hot searches, and sent fans to Xin Yue in the opposite direction.


    "Can you immediately download her hot search? Or find another black material to top it?"


    "Xinyue can''t dig out any black material anymore. As for the hot search and communication, I really can''t get it." The agent was also helpless.


    Zhang hid his fists.


    At the same time, the various marketing accounts that released the black material this time have been blasted one by one.


    Some accounts that even have millions of followers have all been exploded.


    The agent keeps answering the phone.


    The other side was furious: "Who did you provoke and cause us problems? What''s the matter?"


    The agent kept explaining, but it was of no use at all, and more and more calls were made.


    These marketing accounts usually rely on collecting money to send messages. All kinds of unfounded content are sent randomly, and a lot of black materials are also posted. They are very annoying in themselves. What they do is equivalent to a gray industrial chain, and they are now exploded. , There is no reason.


    People who are watching will only clap their hands and say a word, which is very good.


    They could not get any sympathy, let alone resort to law, so they had to come to Zhang Xi��s agent to vent.


    The broker is also one of the first two big.


    Zhang Xi is usually used to doing things like this, and he is not popular, but also blasts others all the way. This time he missed and was shocked.


    Who is helping Xinyue?


    The agent turned off the phone, threw it aside, and persuaded Zhang Xi: "Xixi, I think Xinyue will be red if she wants to be red, and if she wants to be muddy, it has nothing to do with us. Let her go in the future. How about her? It''s all her life, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Xi was not reconciled, but he was helpless. Maybe Meng Yihao was really trying to keep his heart happy.


    The person who exploded eight hundred marketing accounts is Lu Gecheng.


    He didn''t say anything, and arranged for someone to do this thing. If it wasn''t for Su Zhuoqian to stop him, he would have to hit Zhang Xi''s door directly.


    This is just a small punishment and a big admonition. If Zhang Xi stopped early, the matter would end here.


    However, this incident did greatly increase Xinyue��s reputation. She is cute. When everyone sees her being hacked, the number of people who sympathize with her has increased, and the cohesion of fans has also followed.


    She can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, unscathed.


    ...


    Xinyue��s matter was resolved, and Xiao Qing''s heart could be considered let go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2422： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2422 Extraordinary Twins


    In the evening, the crew closed, and she took a taxi on the mobile app.


    Before I clicked to start, I heard a car parked by the side of the road, and Shen Mubei poked his head out and said, "Get in the car."


    Xiao Qing thought for a while, opened the car door and went up.


    "Didn''t you drive?" Shen Mubei asked.


    "The car is broken and it is sent for repair."


    "Hmm." Shen Mubei nodded, "Then I will come to pick you up during this period of time before the car is returned."


    Xiao Qing tightened her seat belt, "Okay."


    "Shall we have dinner together tonight?" Shen Mubei said.


    is a question sentence, but it uses a certain tone of statement.


    "I asked a friend to come home for dinner."


    Xiao Qing finished speaking, and saw the look on his face dimmed, as if she had said something extraordinary.


    She wanted to explain that she really had an appointment with a friend, but she felt a little deliberate to explain specifically, so she had to say nothing.


    "Then next time."


    She heard him say.


    When she wanted to explain again, she had missed the best time to explain.


    When we arrived downstairs in the community, Xiao Qing got off the car and watched Shen Mubei''s car go away, so she turned her head and walked home.


    Back home, Ms. Xiao was greeting the guests. After Xiao Qing said hello politely, she returned to the room.


    "Qingqing, come out to accompany your aunt and the others." Mama Xiao knocked on her door, "Hurry up and take this watermelon over."


    Xiao Qing put on a smile and walked over with the melon.


    Once surrounded by relatives, it is very terrible. Asking about work and various topics of love are interspersed.


    Xiao Qing thought about her own affairs while wandering.


    When she heard the ringing of the phone, she immediately took out her mobile phone. It didn''t matter who was calling, what was important was that she could leave the hustle and bustle of this moment.


    "Hey." Xiao Qing picked up and walked towards the balcony.


    "It''s me." Shen Mubei''s voice came.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing? Come on, take this coffee out."


    Mother Xiao��s voice came over, and even Shen Mubei��s voice was heard.


    Shen Mubei didn��t know why, but suddenly he was in a good mood, and said, ��Isn��t it about eating together next time? I want to ask if you have anything you want to eat. I��ll reserve a place.��


    "I''m not picky about food, you just order."


    "Then I will pick you up tomorrow night?"


    is a familiar question again, but in a sure tone of statement.


    Xiao Qing nodded slightly: "Well, then I will wait for you."


    She finished saying this and hung up the phone. Mother Xiao was about to walk behind her.


    Xiao Qing quickly rubbed her cheeks, picked up her coffee and walked towards her aunt.


    "Why is this kid so stubborn?" Mama Xiao muttered behind her.


    The next day, when Xiao Qing worked, she worked hard.


    But occasionally I can��t help but go to check the time.


    The closer she got off work in the afternoon, the more she couldn''t help but look.


    "Sister Xiao Qing, are you in a hurry?" Xinyue asked when she caught a glimpse of her behavior.


    "No, just take a look."


    Xinyue said with a smile: "I have seen you several times, and thought I was busy. I have nothing to do here today. I don''t need to trouble you. If you have anything, don''t think about me."


    "Then I will almost pack my things and leave. Here is the film notice for tomorrow, I put it here for you."


    "Okay, you go, goodbye."


    Xiao Qing took her bag and walked out. From a distance, she saw Zhang Xi standing on the side, looking over here.


    Although Zhang Xi didn''t get the resource of "Love Is A Starry Star" this time, her family immediately reopened a play for her, and the heroine was still carried by others.


    The crew she is in is right next to her. Although her resources are not bad, I don��t know why she always pays attention to "Love Is a Starry Sky".


    Xiao Qing sometimes cannot understand her behavior at all.


    Seeing Zhang Xi, Xiao Qing pretended not to see it at all, and walked straight out.


    Shen Mubei had already arrived. As Xiao Qing walked over, he got out of the car and opened the door, allowing Xiao Qing to get into the car.


    Actually, Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing have been on hot search before. Many people know that they are together, but they don''t know that they didn''t get married later.


    Zhang Xi also knows a little bit, and asked the agent next to him strangely: "I suddenly remembered, isn''t Xiao Qing pregnant? Why is she not pregnant at all after so long?"


    "Who knows, maybe it was taken away. Maybe Zhao Xinshu was not satisfied and went to Shen Mubei to make trouble?" the agent guessed.


    "What is the relationship with Zhao Xinshu?"


    The agent smiled and said: "Don''t you know? Shen Mubei has been with Zhao Xinshu before, but has never announced it to the public. I still chatted with a few other agents about resources before and heard a few words. It is said that Xiao Qing was Shen Mubei snatched from Zhao Xinshu."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Zhao Xinshu has become an 18th line now, I didn''t think of it for a while."


    "Go find Zhao Xinshu, I''m useful."


    As soon as Zhang Xi heard this kind of thing, his mind turned away.


    The third place in "I Am an Actor" is the shame that Qiao Weiyang, Xin Yue and Xiao Qing brought to her.


    Now she can''t move Xinyue, and she hasn''t had a chance to move Qiao Weiyang, but Xiao Qing, she doesn''t want to let it go so easily.


    As for Shen Mubei, since he dared to cheat, he had to be conscious of endurance.


    ����


    Shen Mubei��s car is playing piano music.


    The flowing music slowly fills the space in the car.


    "If you don''t like it, you can adjust it yourself."


    Shen Mubei''s low male voice is very pleasing to the ears of the piano.


    "Very good, so be it. It''s Bach''s song, right?"


    "Yes. I have always liked his music."


    Xiao Qing smiled more: "I like it too."


    Once the topic is opened, it is much lighter than before.


    Shen Mubei''s car slowly drove into the underground parking lot.


    After getting off the car, Xiao Qing followed his footsteps and entered the elevator.


    She was a little surprised: "It doesn''t look like a restaurant or a hotel. Where are we going to eat?"


    "You will know when you arrive."


    After getting out of the elevator, Xiao Qing found out that this was an apartment. Shen Mubei unlocked the lock with his fingerprints and opened the door.


    is a set of very simple furnished rooms, even looking a bit empty, the evening sunlight falls from the side of the living room on the floor, making people feel comfortable watching it.


    "So we..." Xiao Qing hesitated.


    "Isn��t that you��re not picky about eating, don��t I ask you what you want to eat?" Shen Mubei said, rolling up his sleeves, "I have prepared the dishes, just waiting for me to do it."


    Xiao Qing surprised: "Do you still cook?"


    "Otherwise, what shall I eat?"


    "But you don''t always have a security guard at home..." Halfway through, Xiao Qing realized something was wrong. His family had gone through changes before, and there was not always a babysitter.


    Probably he learned to cook at that time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2423： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2423 Extraordinary Twins


    However, looking at his elegant appearance, I don��t know whether the dishes he cooks are at a kitchen level or at a level that can be enjoyed with confidence.


    Shen Mubei didn''t mind what she said, and took a new pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed her: "You can wait for me here, and the TV and computer can be used. You can read the books over there as you want. "


    Xiao Qing nodded, and after putting on her shoes, she walked over there and read those books. Most of them were related to finance and economics, and there were traces of long-term flipping.


    But everything looks very new here, it doesn''t look like people often live.


    She felt bored after sitting for a while, and walked towards the kitchen.


    Shen Mubei was cooking, his movements calmly, like the clouds and flowing water, a strong fragrance came out.


    Looking back, he saw Xiao Qing and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Let me see if I can help."


    "Wash the green peppers over there." Shen Mubei said afterwards.


    "Oh, okay." Xiao Qing took the green pepper and turned on the water. The smell of the food behind her came out.


    She stood with her back to Shen Mubei, and she knew very clearly that he was wearing a white shirt and an apron, showing a strong and strong forearm, and slightly blue veins appeared on her well-knotted fingers.


    Thinking of things in her mind, the more and more water she put on, when the water overflowed the countertop, Xiao Qing realized that there was too much water.


    The hand stretched out behind her helped her turn off the faucet, and the towel was delivered accurately to stop the spreading water, the water plug was pulled out, and the water flowed away quickly.


    "Sorry." Xiao Qing said hurriedly.


    responded to her with a strong arm, circled her, led her directly, and faced him.


    touched his gaze, Xiao Qing saw her figure in his eyes, her eyes were a little sour.


    Shen Mubei clasped her waist and lowered his head to kiss.


    A chaotic kiss with a strong sense of invasion, very strong but not disgusting.


    Xiao Qing quickly accepted his erosion, but a string was still tight in her heart.


    At the moment when she was about to lose control, she gently pushed him away: "Okay, I''m here to eat."


    Shen Mubei let go of her.


    As soon as the restraining force loosened, Xiao Qing''s heart was also somewhat empty.


    "It''s time to have dinner."


    "But there are green peppers..."


    When Xiao Qing spoke, she saw that four dishes and one soup had been prepared and placed on the dining table.


    Don��t know when he did it.


    "Sorry, I have washed this green pepper for too long."


    "Don''t be sorry." Shen Mubei reached out and wiped off the messy lipstick marks on the corners of her lips, "What''s more, you look beautiful when you wash the vegetables."


    After he finished speaking, he took the food and walked out.


    Xiao Qing pursed her lips and smiled, and brought food to follow in his footsteps.


    The relationship between two people seems to be really different.


    After eating, Shen Mubei washed the dishes, and Xiao Qing stood by him to help.


    "So, do you come to live here often?"


    "Very few, most of them still go home to live. Only occasionally come here after working overtime."


    Xiao Qing nodded.


    "But if you stay with me, I don''t mind moving out."


    Xiao Qing: "..."


    She didn''t answer the call for a while.


    Fortunately, Shen Mubei didn''t even think about getting her answer, so he still washed the dishes unhurriedly.


    After finishing the kitchen, it was getting late.


    Xiao Qing went to get her bag and planned to leave.


    Hearing the phone ringing, she immediately picked it up.


    Xinyue��s voice came from the other side: ��Sister Xiao Qing, please check Weibo quickly.��


    "whats the matter?"


    "I said it��s not good, you hurry up and take a look. If you need help, you call me back. I still have some night scenes to film."


    Xiao Qing immediately clicked on Weibo, and when she saw the content, her brain throbbed.


    Weibo was sent by Xinshu Zhao. She posted a lot of photos with Shen Mubei on Weibo, group photos of two people, photos of dinner together, a few Weibo, dozens of photos, and counted two people together. It should be at least two years old.


    The last Weibo directly named @������: "Xiao Qing, they are all women, so why bother women? You think you can tie her up by being pregnant, but you can get pregnant, and other women can also. , Treat me like this, have you ever thought that you will be treated like this by others in the future? Maybe now your relationship is very good, sweet and sweet, but a man will abandon his ex-girlfriend whom he has talked with for a long time, how do you know yourself Not the next one?"


    In this view, it is Zheng Gong tearing Xiaosan.


    This is the favorite content of all netizens after dinner, and immediately rushed to the front row of the hot search, followed by a big explosive word directly.


    The netizen��s comment was even more heartbreaking: ��The front row showed the way, and Xiao Qing��s pregnancy was also on the hot search. It turned out that the hot search was just to force the palace."


    "When I watched "I Am an Actor" before, Xiao Qing was torn by Zhang Xi because of her work attitude, right? It seems that Zhang Xi only got the third place because of her dissatisfied second-rate screenwriter. It turns out that she is not only dissatisfied, Even the private life is so chaotic."


    "I have seen it, but I liked her a lot at the time. I didn''t expect her to look good, but her character is not good."


    "Being able to be torn so many times, it can be seen what kind of person she is.


    "She wrote the screenplay of "Love is Starry Sky"? I''m going to finish watching this play!"


    "The producer might as well stop filming as soon as there is not much filming on this show, or I would be sick when I thought that this was written by the junior three."


    "Little San knows what love is? Stop insulting my sweet idol drama!"


    Xiao Qing was confused by seeing it. She was only slightly involved in the entertainment industry and had no experience in dealing with such things.


    And Zhao Xinshu was indeed right. The timing of her appearance was really wrong.


    This was originally the thing she minded the most.


    originally thought that time would dilute everything, so she paid the price accordingly.


    However, the accusations and criticisms that should come are still coming as expected.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" Shen Mubei asked when seeing her pale.


    Xiao Qing handed him the phone.


    Shen Mubei glanced around and understood what it was.


    His brows are sharply clustered.


    Xiao Qing pursed her lips: "I really deserve to be scolded, don''t I? My appearance at the beginning caused problems between you. Now even if things pass, I still can''t escape this responsibility."


    Her voice was full of bitterness, dry as if it had been rubbed by a stone.


    "Qingqing, it''s not your problem. I didn''t handle it well."


    "But what she said was right. I did something like this to her, and someone will do it to me in the future. You treated her like that, why would you not treat me like that in the future?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2424： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2424 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhao Xinshu''s words can be described as murderous.


    All the accusations are sharply pointed.


    "Qing Qing." Shen Mubei clasped her arm, and saw her weak and self-blaming, his voice darkened, "The relationship between Zhao Xinshu and I was not what she said. We had a relationship for many years. ."


    Xiao Qing didn''t believe it, she shook her head blankly, "You let me be quiet."


    "I did stay with her, but it was only a condition of repaying her. I promised her and gave her three years to try if I would really like her. But two and a half years later, I failed because At that time, you reappeared in my life."


    His words were deep and sincere, but Xiao Qing couldn''t react to it for a while, unable to grasp the key.


    But in her eyes, which were like stagnant water, she began to feel a little more alive.


    She shook her head: "I didn''t understand."


    "A few years ago, there was a sudden change in my family. My father was investigated and my mother was busy with home affairs. The entire Shen family was almost destroyed."


    "I know about this." Xiao Qing nodded.


    "At that time, I injured my leg, coupled with family changes, almost fell into depression, locked myself at home for half a year."


    "I know this too."


    Shen Mubei whispered: "That''s it. Zhao Xinshu came to see me and wrote a lot of letters to me. Those words gave me hope again. I walked out of the haze, and my leg injury gradually recovered. Brings out the trough. I am very grateful to her, but I know clearly that I don��t like her. I owe her such a huge affection, I promised to give her all the resources she wants and to praise her. I also promised her. , Will agree to her one condition."


    Xiao Qing''s breathing was about to stagnate, and she felt that something was emerging in her mind, but she was too vague to grasp it.


    She heard him whisper: "I promised her to be her boyfriend. But I can''t force myself to like someone I don''t like, so I told her that I would only give her three years. If three years have passed and I still can��t like her, I just break up and she agrees.��


    So, those photos were taken with her in order to fulfill his promise.


    He never took her to meet her family, never took her to a public occasion, never announced her girlfriend''s identity, because he always knew clearly that he did not really accept her.


    If you just make an announcement like this, it will not only hurt him, but also her.


    Zhao Xinshu also agreed at the beginning, and she was peaceful in the first year, so Shen Mubei will always try to satisfy her in terms of resources, but other than that, she can��t do anything else.


    In the second year, she started to make a lot of noise, and Shen Mubei still just followed her own pace and did not indulge her.


    In the third year, he realized that he really couldn''t like her, and he took his alienation attitude to the extreme.


    Although he couldn''t use his feelings for Zhao Xinshu, he has always tried his best to support her in terms of resources.


    Zhao Xinshu can meet the producer and director before other artists every time, get the script every time, and join the group every time without special audition. Shen Mubei gave it to her.


    The more Shen Mubei gave resources, the more he knew that he could not give her the feelings she wanted.


    However, Zhao Xinshu did not think so. She always believed that as long as she worked harder, two people could have a chance.


    The tighter she pressed, the farther Shen Mubei retreated. Until Xiao Qing appeared, Shen Mubei''s last patience finally reached its limit. He and Zhao Xinshu proposed to terminate the relationship between the two people early and compensated with the contract of the two dramas. she.


    Zhao Xinshu agreed, but repented again, only then will he become the 18th line.


    "This is all the things between me and Zhao Xinshu. The reason why I didn''t tell you before is because I don''t think it is necessary to let you know this little thing between me and her."


    Shen Mubei has never considered Zhao Xinshu into his life, and has never regarded her as an important person.


    I just didn��t expect that she would suddenly cause such a big disturbance.


    Xiao Qing has completely understood. She has been worried about things for so long, but it turns out that the truth is just like this.


    Those burdens pressed in her heart were finally wiped out. She didn''t feel sorry for anyone, and she would no longer bear the pressure of morality in her heart. She nodded slightly: "I know it all."


    "Leave this to me and I will take care of it." Shen Mubei whispered.


    Xiao Qing didn''t say much, even she thanked Zhao Xinshu.


    At that stage, Shen Mubei''s life was definitely not easy. It was Zhao Xinshu who gave him encouragement and strength. He was willing to repay his true feelings, which is really human.


    Just other emotions are easy to say, love is indeed the only one who shoots him, there is no compromise.


    ...


    After Zhao Xinshu released these contents, he was in fact very worried.


    Shen Mubei''s temper, she has never touched it. He has always been unsmiling, and his attitude towards her has always been cold.


    All the things she wanted were obtained from him countless times.


    Zhao Xinshu has already made herself lose her temper, and she has fallen into the mud.


    "What are you worried about?" Zhang Xi blew the nail polish just applied on his hands, "Shen Mubei and mine have completely different resources. I will play you in the future, and he can''t control so much."


    "Miss Zhang, why are you targeting Shen Mubei?" Zhao Xinshu asked.


    "Am I targeting Shen Mubei?" There was an interesting smile on Zhang Xi''s face.


    Zhao Xinshu suddenly realized that the person Zhang Xi hated was Xiao Qing, who hated her for deliberately changing the script and plot, which led to her comeback in "I Am an Actor".


    She understood right away, and the same hatred rose in her heart.


    However, she was also a little worried: "But how could Shen Mubei make me black Xiaoqing so easily?"


    "Do you know that Xiao Qing''s children are gone?"


    "It''s gone?" Zhao Xinshu exclaimed in ecstasy, "No wonder I haven''t heard of their marriage afterwards. It turns out that Xiao Qing''s child is gone, hahahaha."


    As long as there is no Xiao Qing with Shen Mubei, she will have a new opportunity. Her madness on Weibo can also be interpreted as a salvation for Shen Mubei.


    Zhao Xinshu immediately reposted several posts confessing Shen Mubei on Weibo.


    ...


    Shen Mubei sent Xiao Qing home. On the way, Mrs. Shen called.


    Mrs. Shen''s roar, even Xiao Qing on the side could hear: "Shen Mubei, you will come back to me! The wings grow stiff, right? You can learn from the scumbags outside, right? What''s the matter on Weibo? What''s going on, tell me right away!"


    "Mom, I will take Xiao Qing home now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2425： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2425 Extraordinary Twins


    "Oh, do you want to send Xiao Qing? Then you finish the delivery first." Madam Shen''s voice immediately became quieter.


    Shen Mubei couldn''t help but smile, put away the phone, Xiao Qing pursed her lips.


    He turned his head and said, "My mom really likes you."


    Xiao Qing knew it a long time ago. She used to think that Mrs. Shen liked herself because of the child.


    But after she had a miscarriage, Mrs. Shen had visited her many times, and the true and false feelings had long been clear at a glance.


    At the gate of the community, Shen Mubei did not send Xiao Qing upstairs because he was in a hurry to go home.


    She opened the car door, and when she was about to step out of the car, she suddenly turned her head, "Shen Mubei, then your mother likes me more, or do you like me more?"


    "Then come here a little bit and I will tell you."


    Xiao Qing had to give up getting off the car and get closer to him.


    Without waiting for her to listen carefully, her neck was clasped by Shen Mubei''s palm, and she drew closer to him. The man''s thin lips pressed her lips.


    This time, she finally knew what a kiss with love was like.


    But she still didn''t know it. In fact, every time he kissed her before, he always had a lot of love.


    Xiao Qing returned home, closed the door, leaned against the door, and rubbed her cheek.


    Mother Xiao walked quickly: "Qingqing, you finally came back. Fortunately, you did not marry Shen Mubei, otherwise you will be in trouble now."


    Xiao Qing guessed that her mother must have seen the hot search.


    Sure enough, Mother Xiao opened the phone and poked fiercely on the screen: "Look at him, look at him, there was still a girlfriend at the time, right? Really, I didn��t expect him to look like a dog. Actually It''s a scum."


    "Mom, don''t you say Mubei like that."


    "Why can''t I..." Mother Xiao was startled, "Should you not be with him again? You kid, don''t be so stupid. I think that Zhao is right. He can treat her like that. I can treat you like that."


    "Mom, things are not what you think." Xiao Qing held her mother''s hand, "Don''t blame him."


    Shen Mubei��s response to Zhao Xinshu was very simple.


    He turned on his phone, clicked on his own Weibo that had only reposted international financial news twice, and edited the content.


    "I did have a romantic relationship with Zhao Xinshu, but we broke up peacefully and paid her the corresponding youth compensation. I was with Xiao Qing and it happened after we ended our relationship with Zhao Xinshu. Please know. If everyone If you have any objections, please aim at me if anything is bad, Xiao Qing is innocent."


    His Weibo is simple and neat, loud and frank.


    The more so, the more people believe him.


    Of course, there were also some slurs in voice messages, directly cursing Xiao Qing.


    Not long after ?? had finished cursing, these accounts received calls from lawyers directly.


    was suffocated by such a strong operation, after the comments and messages, everyone did not dare to vent their emotions at will, and only dared to discuss the matter.


    There was no response from Xiao Qing, but Shen Mubei had already covered all right and wrong for her.


    This time the incident was originally a very big trouble, but the impact on her was not as great as Zhang Xi''s slander of changing her script last time.


    The thunder and the rain were small, making this incident a little tasteless.


    Zhao Xinshu was afraid of being accused by Shen Mubei, so she had to stop making trouble on Weibo.


    Fortunately, after making a fuss this time, Shen Mubei didn''t even bother her herself.


    And Zhang Xi, keeping her promise, signed her to the flag, let her join the group, and play the female number three of the TV series that Zhang Xi is filming.


    Zhao Xinshu went to the crew on the day she was dressed beautifully and showed her best condition.


    But when she arrived, she realized that Zhang Xi hadn''t come.


    "Miss Zhang didn''t come today, I think you should come back another day." A staff member said casually while busy.


    "But Ms. Zhang asked me to come over and said that I would be shooting today, so I would come and wait early."


    "The crew really didn''t receive a notice that a newcomer was coming." The staff waved, "Why don''t you go in and ask yourself."


    Zhao Xinshu and her agent walked in.


    was filming inside, but after asking about it, no one said that there will be new actors today.


    The director��s assistant recognized Zhao Xinshu and said, "Why don''t you go to Miss Zhang''s house? She hasn''t come to work for two days."


    Zhao Xinshu had no choice but to rush to Zhang Xi''s house with her agent.


    "Xin Shu, it��s okay, Miss Zhang may have just forgotten it for a while. We have signed the contract. Are you afraid that she will breach the contract?"


    "This is true, but I am afraid that something will change."


    "No, Ms. Zhang''s family is also powerful and powerful. Although it is not as good as Shen Mubei, it is not something Shen Mubei can handle."


    The words of the agent gave Zhao Xinshu a lot of peace of mind.


    The car finally stopped at the door of Zhang''s house.


    The door was wide open, and the two of them walked in directly.


    Before ?? even approached, I heard a noisy sound from inside, as if it was about to fight, and the whole roof seemed to be lifted.


    Zhao Xinshu and her agent looked at each other.


    A person with the appearance of a nanny sneaked out of the corner secretly. The agent had seen her before and gave her a small red envelope.


    The agent immediately greeted her to come over and ask about the situation.


    "The situation is really complicated. My husband has two women outside and they were stabbed out. What''s worse is that these two women, one brought a son back, and the other brought a daughter back. They are almost the same as the eldest lady. Everyone is arguing at a young age. Now that the arguing is about to divide the family property, the eldest can''t stand it. After all, after all, the husband has only such a son. Everyone seems to be standing here now. Master is here..."


    The nanny babbled, Zhao Xinshu and the agent could not help but their expressions changed.


    Zhang Xi is like this, and he definitely has no time to take care of his own affairs.


    The nanny whispered: "Don''t say it was me. I just want to stay away so that I don''t cause trouble. If you have something to do, come back another day. Miss looks very bad mood."


    What more can Zhao Xinshu say, Huadu has said this, and can only leave temporarily.


    However, I did not expect that Zhang Xi��s family affairs were resolved for a long time as soon as they were resolved. The interests of the entire family and the company��s situation were declining. Not to mention that Zhao Xinshu couldn��t join the group, and Zhang Xi couldn��t. Shooting on time, the impact is very big.


    Zhao Xinshu can now live on the check she asked for Shen Mubei for her mother��s car accident, and ask the broker to take the check to the bank to exchange it.


    However, the broker did not redeem anything.


    This cheque, which can be exchanged for a sum of money every month, has now been stopped.


    "There is nothing, and I won''t be able to redeem it later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2426： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2426 Extraordinary Twins


    The agent came back empty-handed, ��Xin Shu, it��s not that Mr. Shen didn��t retaliate against us. I think he is too good at revenge.��


    "Impossible, this is a check, how could it be gone?"


    "There is indeed no more. The meaning of Mr. Shen giving you the money at the beginning is too clear. If you stay on track, you can get the money on the check every month, but if you are..."


    The rest of the words, the agent did not finish.


    But Zhao Xinshu has understood, she really has nothing now!


    Shen Mubei cut off the last bit of affection because of the uproar on Weibo.


    There are also the resources he promised before, which was also lost because she blacked Qiao Weiyang on Weibo.


    Shen Mubei left her a way out, but she didn��t cherish it!


    The agent whispered: "I also heard that Zhang Xi''s half-brothers and younger siblings were all arranged by Mr. Shen to find them. It is because I know that you are black Xiaoqing and Zhang Xi is here. Intervened behind the back. He really can''t directly bankrupt the huge Zhang family, but find some loopholes to let the Zhang family fall into internal friction and gradually go bankrupt, but it''s not a problem at all."


    Zhao Xinshu was dizzy for a while.


    Now she has finally signed to Zhang Xi''s banner, and Zhang Xi has become difficult to protect herself, making her narrower and narrower.


    The agent took out his work and put it on the table.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xinshu shouted in shock.


    "Xin Shu, I''m really sorry, and I don''t want to be involved. I''m still the pillar of the family. If I can''t make money to support my family, my family will collapse. Sorry, all the work is organized and placed here."


    The agent finished speaking and turned and left.


    Zhao Xinshu fell into a chair.


    ����


    Shen''s house.


    Mrs. Shen put a piece of chicken leg into Xiao Qing��s bowl, and said with a smile: "Hey, I am finally relieved now. Let me just say, why suddenly there is such a big girlfriend."


    "Everything is okay, Auntie, don''t worry." Xiao Qing said with a smile.


    Zhao Xinshu has been silent for a long time, and Zhang Xi is even more difficult to protect himself, and he has no time to look after him.


    Shen Mubei''s attitude on the Internet is tough enough to make people unable to pick up any more.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise I really want to punch someone." Madam Shen raised her fist.


    Shen Mubei continued to eat without blinking her eyes. Xiao Qing looked funny and her mood improved.


    After eating, Mrs. Shen asked Xiao Qing to go to Shen Mubei��s room to play, "I''m going to take a nap, you can do whatever you like."


    She quickly avoided, creating a separate space for the young man.


    "My mom is like this."


    "I understand, it''s okay."


    "You can take a nap in my room. I''ll go to the study room and have to deal with something." Shen Mubei glanced at the time, "There is a transnational conference."


    It''s not the first time Xiao Qing has entered his room, so she walked in naturally.


    His room is very large and empty, with almost no soft furnishings, and the overall style is very tough.


    Xiao Qing was about to take a break when someone knocked on the door.


    She went over to open the door, and the servant said politely: "Young grandma..."


    "Just call me Xiao Qing."


    "It was the master''s order, so it''s okay to call the young grandma directly." The servant smiled and said, "We also think it''s good to call it this way."


    "Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "No, it was the young master who ordered this morning to let us come over and clear away some of the debris he didn''t want."


    "Oh oh, then you see which ones."


    The servant walked in, saw a large cardboard box, and said, "This is it."


    She reached out to hold the box, and Xiao Qing went to help.


    The two people used the wrong strength, but the box fell directly, and a lot of things rolled out.


    "I''m sorry, my grandmother, it''s my heart..."


    "It''s okay, just pick it up." Xiao Qing helped her tidy up together, and saw that there were outdated periodicals and magazines, golf balls, and they all put them into cardboard boxes.


    When her hand touched the contents inside, she was a little suspicious, took a look at the probe, and found that it was a letter.


    Xiao Qing suddenly thought of the letters Zhao Xinshu had written to Shen Mubei.


    She knew that it was rude to read other people��s letters, but she couldn��t help being curious.


    She reached out and took out all the letters.


    "Young grandma, this is what the young master told me to use a shredder and then throw it away."


    "I want to keep these things for myself."


    The maid knew that she must be the young grandmother in the future, and what she said has weight in this family. After thinking about it, she didn��t care.


    "However, I keep these things, I don''t want Shen Mubei to know, don''t tell him."


    "Okay, I won''t say." The servant agreed.


    Xiao Qing took out all the letters. Fortunately, she carried an oversized bag on her back today, but she just happened to put it down.


    After hiding these letters, there was a noise from the door.


    She is a little guilty, and the smile on her face is particularly brilliant: "Mu Bei, are you finished?"


    "Have you not taken a break?" Shen Mubei nodded, "It''s not too much. I will leave it to the assistant to continue supporting the meeting."


    "I haven''t rested yet." Xiao Qing shook her head, and Shen Mubei was clearly looking at her bag, but she couldn''t help but look at it herself.


    Shen Mubei''s eyes were full of interest, and Xiao Qing was even more panicked: "That...this..."


    "Huh?" Shen Mubei looked at her, his eyes calm and affectionate, reassuring.


    Xiao Qing raised her head and kissed his thin lips.


    Shen Mubei brought a smile between her eyebrows. Although she didn''t know what she was guilty of, if the result of her guilty conscience was like this, there was nothing unacceptable.


    Until Xiao Qing was pressed on the soft big bed, she hadn''t realized what was going on with her.


    ����


    When she returns home, Xiao Qing will have the opportunity to take out those letters and read them.


    After Shen Mubei sent her home, he called a servant: "I asked you to clean up the things, have you taken care of them?"


    "Du..." The servant had promised Xiao Qing, not to mention this matter.


    But here in Shen Mubei, she really dare not lie, "Young grandma, she left those letters. She told me not to tell you, but I dare not tell, Master, I was wrong."


    Hearing this, Shen Mubei''s brows furrowed slightly, and a layer of deepness was enveloped on his face.


    However, since Xiao Qing was really curious about the content of those letters, she took them away, so she had no choice but to do so.


    "Okay, it''s all about you."


    Hearing his voice, the servant wanted to leave like an amnesty.


    "Wait a moment."


    The servant stopped tremblingly.


    "Whatever the young lady tells you in the future, follow her instructions. Unless you are in doubt, come and tell me."


    The servant breathed a sigh of relief: "I see, Master."


    Xiao Qing opened the letter and took a deep breath before opening it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2427： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2427 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing the first sentence, she held her breath: "If the sky is dark, then live in the dark, but believe that the end of the darkness is light, and after the dark night, it will be dawn after all."


    Isn��t this something she wrote herself?


    She immediately read along and found that, except for the handwriting, the content was almost identical to the letter she wrote to Shen Mubei a long time ago.


    After reading one, she read another one, grabbed the others, and took them apart one by one, and picked them up to scan the contents.


    Almost at a glance, she knew if she wrote it herself.


    One is, so is two, three, four, each.


    She held her breath, tears condensed in her eyes, she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t help crying when she opened her mouth.


    At that time, Shen Mubei encountered an accident at home, and he was also locked up at home because of a leg injury. Xiao Qing didn''t know what he thought in his heart, but she knew that during that time, it would definitely be difficult.


    It��s just that, although she and Shen Mubei are acquainted with each other, she didn��t even say anything. Most of the time, she just met at the two business evenings. It was hard to say that she had too much friendship.


    Many times, she would just stand secretly in the corner, watching him chat and laugh with other girls.


    He is a few years older than her, and she is already very mature. She is only a half-old child, and she is a thousand miles away from the mature and independent women who can stand beside him and talk freely.


    So, she wrote to him quietly, wanting to know if he was good, whether he would reply or not, she hoped that these letters would bring him some warmth.


    Afterwards, he really never returned.


    But Xiao Qing insisted on sending him a letter for half a year.


    Later, after Shen Mu''s legs were better, he took on the great cause of the Shen family. He became busier and more mature, so Xiao Qing''s letter was never sent out again, just left in his drawer.


    She always thought that he might not have seen those letters at all, or he might not care too much after reading them.


    However, the fact is that those contents have really accompanied him for a long, long time, through the haze, until the sky is clear.


    Xiao Qing finally couldn''t help crying out loud.


    She couldn''t help but tears, constantly springing up.


    When she heard the ringing of the phone, she touched the phone, her teary eyes were dim, she saw Qiao Weiyang��s name, and answered: "Weiyang..."


    Qiao Weiyang was scared by her crying.


    "What''s the matter Qingqing? Where are you? What happened?"


    "It''s okay. I''m just..." Xiao Qing wiped her tears, "If you are free, let''s meet."


    "I''m free, but are you really all right now?"


    "Well, it''s really okay. We''ll see you in the cafe we ??often go to then."


    Qiao Weiyang drove over quickly, feeling a little anxious.


    Xiao Qing��s cry just now really worried her.


    Reminiscent of Zhao Xinshu��s Weibo posting, Qiao Weiyang feels more solemn.


    She hurriedly pushed the door in, and saw Xiao Qing sitting in the corner waving to herself.


    Xiao Qing��s eyes were red, and her nose was red. She didn��t know how long she had been crying.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qiao Weiyang sat down, "Why cry so badly?"


    "I''m happy." Xiao Qing rubbed her eyes, "I saw a lot of things just now."


    She pushed a few letters that she took out randomly in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang opened it suspiciously, and asked with some uncertainty: "This content seems to be your early style, but the handwriting is not like it. What''s the matter?"


    "I wrote the letter, but the handwriting should be Zhao Xinshu''s."


    She just explained two sentences briefly, but based on Qiao Weiyang��s familiarity with her and his understanding of what happened back then, Qiao Weiyang almost understood her hidden meaning at once.


    "So, it was Zhao Xinshu who used your letter, copied your content, and gave it to Shen Mubei?"


    "Yes. On the day when Zhao Xinshu deliberately provoked me and posted a hot search on Weibo, Shen Mubei told me that he had spent a long and very depressed time before, and Zhao Xinshu''s content comforted him. I didn''t have it before. Think about it, I saw these letters later."


    Xiao Qing��s eyes flashed with excitement, ��He was only inspired by the content, but he didn��t like Zhao Xinshu, so he just tried to see if he liked her and gave her a chance.��


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Actually, I have long discovered that when he got along with Zhao Xinshu, he felt very wrong. Although he was responsive to Zhao Xinshu, he did not have much personal feelings."


    Looking back, my instinct was not wrong.


    Xiao Qing grabbed Qiao Weiyang��s hand: ��It��s not important. What��s important is that I have been by his side. It��s me who inspired him, accompanied him, and let him go through that very upset period. It��s me, it��s not. ?"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help following her, feeling relaxed and excited: "It''s you, so Shen Mubei didn''t like Zhao Xinshu, and it''s very simple. Her whole personality is not like she can write those letters. She only gained the favor of Shen Mubei by playing tricks."


    Xiao Qing smiled relievedly, she was holding a coffee cup: "I finally don''t have to feel sorry for Zhao Xinshu, let go of his moral shackles. I was originally ashamed for the possibility of being a junior, but in fact, I am not only a junior. On the contrary, it was Zhao Xinshu who stole my things and took away the chance that I could be with Shen Mubei."


    A smile appeared on the corners of her lips, and her eyes were still reddish: "It''s really special."


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late." Qiao Weiyang handed her a wet tissue.


    "I want to thank Zhao Xinshu for buying that black hot search. If it weren''t the case, I might not have heard Shen Mubei talking about their previous things. Shen Mubei really saved her face. I don��t know whether to cry or laugh, all the dignity he left to her is just because of the letters I wrote."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she was always emotional, so he wiped her tears away, and ordered her a cold drink.


    "Then, I didn''t know how Zhao Xinshu got your letters."


    "It''s not that important anymore. Maybe it was the letter I sent to Shen Mubei at the time. He didn''t even see it. It was just taken away by Zhao Xinshu who was visiting. Her thoughts and methods were probably used here. ."


    Qiao Weiyang guessed the same. At that time, Shen Mu had a bad legs, and the person who took care of him could have many opportunities to exchange his things. It was not difficult for Zhao Xinshu to take advantage of it.


    "Everything is fine, now. Don''t be sad." Qiao Weiyang comforted.


    "I''m not sad, I''m just happy." Xiao Qing took a cold drink and smiled happily, "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2428： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2428 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay, cheers, for your love that is here late but fortunately it is not too late."


    Qiao Weiyang raised the cup in his hand and said heartily to Xiao Qing.


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    morning.


    In the living room, Lu Gecheng is sitting on the sofa, playing the guitar, and softly humming his new single.


    If you can see him anywhere in the world, it will definitely be an empty alley, and everyone will love him.


    If recorded by a camera, it will definitely be a pen-hold shot worth millions.


    However, this is too common in Zhuojing Villa. Not only did no one applaud, but no one even gave an extra look.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao were busy eating, they ran to the car and were about to go to school.


    The butler is busy before and after busy.


    Su Zhuoqian picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of his lips gracefully, put it down, got up and left the restaurant.


    "Brother, brother, can you comment on my latest single." Lu Gecheng looked at him sincerely.


    "It''s pretty good."


    "Can''t you add two more words?" Lu Gecheng was very hurt, "You didn''t treat me like this before."


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at him: "You move to the door now, someone will write 4D rainbow fart to praise you, why do you have to embarrass me?"


    "How can their praise compare with my brother''s?" Lu Gecheng smiled, "Right, brother?"


    Qiao Weiyang was coming down from the stairs, and he saw their brothers bickering. Although it was a gentle version, it still looked like Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    It turns out that this is an ancestral version of the skill.


    "Sister-in-law, would you like to listen to my new single?"


    Su Zhuoqian refused for her: "No, we are going out."


    "Then you are in a hurry, so let me play it for you later." Lu Gecheng also noticed that the two of them were in a hurry and didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "It''s really in a hurry. I have to go out and play before Xiaobao and Jing Yun come back." Su Zhuoqian dropped a sentence lightly.


    Lu Gecheng took a bite of blood: "Can you think about the feelings of a single dog? Really!"


    Because it was out to play, Su Zhuoqian drove without a driver, Qiao Weiyang thought of their bickering, and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Lu Gecheng has always been like this?"


    "Well, I��m a kid at home. If the fan knows, he may be disillusioned. Maybe he also knows himself, so he doesn��t usually go out except for work."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed hard: "There is a big difference between your two personalities."


    "Are there Xiaobao and Jingyunda?"


    "Almost." Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and chuckles, feeling very happy and relaxed.


    The situation of the car is on the mountain road, and the wind softly blows in, refreshing and happy.


    I am going out to play today. Qiao Weiyang wears a convenient and comfortable T-shirt and jeans. His hair is tied into a ponytail, which is completely different from what he usually does when attending events.


    Soon, the car reached a mountain and stopped.


    Enter the purpose of a very large playground, all kinds of play methods are very suitable for adults.


    is about a working day, so there are not many people.


    There are more staff than tourists.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, and reached out to take a mask to cover his face.


    "No, this is a private place with a membership system. Everyone who comes in has an identity."


    will not take what you see and talk about it everywhere.


    He said this, Qiao Weiyang put away the mask, stepped forward and grabbed his hand, clasped it with him, pointed his finger at the Roman chariot in the distance and said, "Then I want to play that."


    "good."


    Qiao Weiyang took him by the hand and ran over there happily.


    She will not only be cold, nor will she treat others with a cold face. After the protective disguise is removed, she will also enjoy a lot of happiness in life.


    Su Zhuoqian looked soft, followed her footsteps, and walked in the direction she specified.


    There was a trace of satisfaction passing between his eyebrows. This place is the right choice, and the way of loving her is the right choice.


    On the Roman chariot, with the huge pendulum swinging in the sky, Qiao Weiyang opened his arms and embraced the sky.


    is also her opening up and embracing all the beautiful things in this world.


    After having fun all the way, Qiao Weiyang heard the roar of a siren in the distance.


    "What''s over there?"


    "It''s the track. You can play racing." Su Zhuoqian saw excitement and curiosity in her eyes, "Let''s go, I''m just about to take a look."


    All on the track are fine modified cars, some are galloping away, and some are still waiting.


    "Big Brother, Sister Weiyang!" Xinyue waved at them and shouted.


    "Xin Yue!" Qiao Weiyang immediately let go of Su Zhuoqian''s hand and walked towards Xin Yue.


    Su Zhuoqian smiled helplessly and followed her footsteps.


    "What a coincidence, why are you here?" Xinyue asked, "I would have come with you if I knew it."


    "Xinyue, who is this?" A mature and tall woman next to her asked. She laughed at Yan Yan, but her eyes fell on Qiao Weiyang, looking back and forth.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately noticed the difference in her eyes.


    Xinyue immediately looked at Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, and asked if she could speak with her eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang said frankly: "Xin Yue, it''s okay, let us introduce it."


    "Well, this is Sister Weiyang, which is actually my sister-in-law, the wife of my eldest brother. Sister Weiyang, this is Sister Mengwei, Zheng Mengwei, the daughter of the uncle''s family. We have known each other very early."


    When she heard Qiao Weiyang��s identity, Zheng Mengwei��s eyes changed slightly, but she hid it well and didn��t show it too much.


    "It turned out to be Qiao Weiyang, I am lucky to meet." Zheng Mengwei has known Qiao Weiyang a long time ago. She has read her gossip and works, and has carefully studied everything about her.


    Finally, she came to the conclusion that Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang��s marriage must be due to family relations and as a last resort.


    She really didn''t see how Qiao Weiyang was better than herself.


    "Fantastic meeting, Miss Zheng." Qiao Weiyang nodded and smiled faintly, keenly capturing the slightest hostility of Zheng Mengwei towards herself.


    Zheng Mengwei''s vision did not look at Qiao Weiyang, and immediately looked at Su Zhuoqian behind her, causing Qiao Weiyang to greet her with a blank look.


    Because Qiao Weiyang is facing Su Zhuoqian, Su Zhuoqian will not be able to see these undercurrents. This is probably Zheng Mengwei''s confidence.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but feel a little funny, just like strayed into some palace fighting drama.


    "Zhuo Qian, it''s been a long time." Zheng Mengwei said with a smile, "How are you doing recently?"


    "fine."


    "I wanted to ask you out after returning to China, but I heard that Grandma Lu and Xinyue said that you are very busy, so I gave up. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2429： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2429 Extraordinary Twins


    "Come out with Wei Young and go around."


    Su Zhuoqian said it lightly.


    But it was still enough to surprise Zheng Mengwei.


    Su Zhuoqian has always been a workaholic, and when these two words Zhuanzhuan came out of his mouth, it was a violation of peace.


    He still took it for granted.


    This is completely different from Su Zhuoqian who Zheng Mengwei knows.


    She always had a smile on her face: "Yes, you are usually busy, and the time together shouldn''t be too much, plus you have to take care of Xiaobao and Jingyun..."


    Xinyue whispered: ��My elder brother and sister Weiyang spend a lot of time together. He often accepts sister Weiyang to go to get off work and stay together at night. How come there aren��t many?��


    Zheng Mengwei was pricked and tried to smile.


    "Furthermore, both Xiaobao and Jing Yun are very good-hearted, and it doesn''t take much time." Xinyue continued.


    When she heard these words, Zheng Mengwei''s mood suddenly improved a lot, Jing Yun and Xiao Baoguai?


    This is the funniest thing Zheng Mengwei has ever heard, a little devil in the world, a little devil in high cold, is this called good?


    It can be seen that Xinyue has a good impression of Qiao Weiyang, and is trying hard to help Qiao Weiyang, Zheng Mengwei thought.


    Doesn��t this mean the apparent relationship between Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang?


    "Really?" Zheng Mengwei smiled broadly, "Weiyang, if Jing Yun and Xiaobao are bothering you, don''t take it to heart. They are all children, and they certainly didn''t mean it."


    "Xiaobao and Jingyun are both my sons, how can they cause me trouble? Miss Zheng is too worried." Qiao Weiyang smiled faintly, and returned her words in four or two ways.


    "Stop talking, let''s go racing, shall we?" Xinyue said, "Sister Weiyang, let''s go!"


    Xinyue took Qiao Weiyang''s hand and ran forward.


    Zheng Mengwei said to Su Zhuoqian: "Jing Yun and Xiaobao are pretty good, right?"


    "fine."


    "When will I come over and see them." Zheng Mengwei said with a smile, "I, an aunt, should be a little negligent. I haven''t visited them for a long time."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian''s attitude is very polite and polite, there is nothing to fault.


    However, there is only a few words. Obviously, there is no desire to communicate with Zheng Mengwei''s words.


    However, Zheng Mengwei is also used to him, but she doesn''t think there is anything.


    Qiao Weiyang was pulled to the starting point by Xin Yue, and several cars drove over from the track at the same time and stopped at the finishing point.


    "My turning movement just now drifted a bit, and the speed of the car was not steady."


    "I have a brake that didn''t stop properly. It affected the acceleration behind."


    A few people came over here.


    "Cousin, Brother Tianling! Little Tiger, Lao Wan!" Xinyue waved at them.


    A group of seven or eight people came over here, including men and women.


    Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling saw Qiao Weiyang, they were surprised and shouted with a smile: "Hello sister-in-law! What a coincidence, I will see you here!"


    However, when they saw Su Zhuoqian and Zheng Mengwei also walking by, they were not so surprised.


    There is a boss, and my sister-in-law is here. This is quite normal.


    "Boss!" Everyone greeted everyone.


    In fact, I was still a little surprised. I was surprised to see Su Zhuoqian here. I haven''t seen him appear on such occasions for many years.


    "Who won?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "I, I, I." Lu Mingjue stood up, "Boss, is there any reward for me?"


    "what do you want?"


    Lu Mingjue immediately said, "Why don''t you give me your modified car?"


    "You won them, but you didn''t win me."


    The implication is that only if you win him, you have a chance to get this reward.


    "Boss, come, let''s compare. If I win, you will give me your car!" Lu Mingjue has been greedy with his car for a long time, but there has been no chance.


    He is even more fond of the opportunity to compete with Su Zhuoqian, which is not always possible.


    "Then what if you lose?" Su Zhuoqian asked rhetorically.


    This is to agree to compare with Lu Mingjue.


    Xinyue followed: "Yes, yes, can you make a bet similar to my big brother?"


    This is true. Lu Mingjue can see Su Zhuoqian''s things, and Su Zhuoqian may not be able to see Lu Mingjue''s things.


    Lu Mingjue: "..."


    "Let''s do it, give you a chance. You lose, give me your car." Su Zhuoqian didn''t embarrass him either.


    "Okay, come here. Is anyone else coming together?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    I heard that Su Zhuoqian would personally end the race with everyone, and everyone else was excited.


    Everyone knows that Su Zhuoqian��s racing skills are top-notch, but he hasn��t raced with everyone for a long time. Everyone wanted to see his skills and shouted: ��I��m coming too!��


    "I want to come too!"


    Xin Yue also said, "Let me come too."


    Except for Zheng Mengwei and a girl, everyone else raised their hands.


    Zheng Mengwei just wanted to watch Su Zhuoqian''s technique quietly.


    After confirming the candidate, and everyone��s bet is their own car, everyone goes to change their clothes.


    Qiao Weiyang accompanied Su Zhuoqian to change. Seeing a trace of interest in her eyes, Su Zhuoqian asked: "Do you want to compete?"


    "Everyone has already booked it, it is not convenient for me to go again."


    "Use my car, I will accompany you." Su Zhuoqian handed a racing suit to her and brought her helmet.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then I''m on?"


    "Hmm." Su Zhuoqian carefully arranged her helmet and took her into his car.


    The girl next to Zheng Mengwei was Han Tian, ??and she searched around, but did not see Qiao Weiyang, and said, "Where is that Qiao Weiyang?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng Mengwei doesn''t care about Qiao Weiyang and doesn''t want to know.


    At this moment, her attention is only on Su Zhuoqian.


    But far away, she couldn''t see Su Zhuoqian himself, only his car.


    Qiao Weiyang sat in the driving position and held the steering wheel.


    "You are not familiar with the track, just keep steady in front. When you encounter a big turning point, I will remind you." Su Zhuoqian whispered.


    "Yeah." After getting on the car, Qiao Weiyang discovered that the track here is professional, and it is not much better than the track for official competitions.


    If it is the first time to open this kind of track, it is really not very convenient.


    But after the car started, as the speed increased, she also relaxed naturally.


    Su Zhuoqian sat next to her, only occasionally reminding her of a major turning point. She took the initiative to manipulate everything else.


    Qiao Weiyang concentrated, and Su Zhuoqian��s lips showed a smile. If she hadn��t taken her out to play today, she wouldn��t know she had such a side.


    Han Tian stood next to him, applauded and said, ��Shao Shao is really steady. You see that his speed is so fast and he can still be steady.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2430： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2430 Extraordinary Twins


    "It''s really good, better than you and me."


    "Just at those big turning points, I don''t seem to be very skilled?" Han Tian saw the problem.


    "Zuo Qian hasn''t touched a car for a long time. It''s normal to be unskilled."


    "It looks like Shao Lu has to be resigned to the wind this time."


    Zheng Mengwei looked closely and found that Su Zhuoqian was already on top of the dust at the moment, leaving everyone behind.


    With a roar, Su Zhuoqian''s car reached the end.


    Far away, Han Tian waved his hand constantly.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and walked over here.


    Zheng Mengwei''s eyes flickered slightly, why did she seem to see Qiao Weiyang coming down from the driving seat?


    But when she changed her mind, she denied herself. It was impossible. The car just drove so steady and fast. How could it be Qiao Weiyang?


    must be my own random thoughts.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang have already walked over.


    The other cars also stopped one after another and came over together.


    Lu Mingjue took off his helmet, sweating on his head: "Hurry up and get second."


    "That should congratulate you too, Mingjue." Zheng Mengwei said with a smile, "Although you didn''t get the first place, the gap between you and Zhuo Qian is still much smaller than before. Zhuo Qian asked for a cup of coffee before. You can come over only after you drink it up. Now, you see, you have just gotten off Zhuo Qian as well."


    Lu Mingjue was happy: "That''s true, I am making progress very quickly."


    "Zhuo Qian hasn''t touched the car for a long time, so he will give you a chance to catch up." Zheng Mengwei said that she was exquisite, and everyone praised her.


    "Anyway, the gap between me and the boss has narrowed, indicating that my practice has improved. In other words, in time, I can still win the boss."


    Lu Mingjue��s self-comfort made everyone laugh: "Yes, you practice more, and then the boss is waiting for you. No, you may have to take two steps back. In a few years, you will be on the same starting line. ."


    Lu Mingjue was not angry, and generously handed the car keys to Su Zhuoqian: "I am willing to bet."


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and took it, handed it to Qiao Weiyang, and she accepted it tacitly.


    "Hey, sister Weiyang, are you also in your eldest brother''s car?" Xinyue saw Qiao Weiyang holding a helmet in his hand and wearing a racing suit.


    "Yes, I am here." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    "I rely on!" Lu Mingjue couldn''t help but look bitter, "Sister-in-law, are you really there?"


    Gu Tianling said: "Where is the strength of the boss? It is well known that the lighter the car, the better, and more weight will affect the speed. So in the race just now, did the boss actually let us? Although My sister-in-law is also very light, but it does add so much weight."


    Lu Mingjue gave a thumbs up: "I am convinced of the loss."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled without speaking.


    "Su Shao is really amazing." Han Tian said, "Among so many of us, the most amazing is Su Shao. But when it comes to female racers, then the most amazing is Mengwei, which doesn''t count. Exaggeration?"


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration, when have we all been tortured to cry by Mengwei? Except for Su Shao, at other times, only Lu Shao can compete with Mengwei."


    "Mengwei is really amazing. I should have called Mengwei just now to play with the boss."


    "Yes, so we can see the top battle between Su Shao and Mengwei."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, ��Zuo Qian��s skills are at a professional level.


    "Mengwei, can''t you be so humble just because Su Shao is with you?"


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know how good you are?"


    "Why don''t we compare it again?"


    Zheng Mengwei tilted her head and glanced at Su Zhuoqian, did not see too much emotion on his face, and did not know what he was thinking.


    She smiled and said, "You really want me to come?"


    "It''s all here, do you want to go back like this?"


    Seeing that Su Zhuoqian didn''t respond, they knew he didn''t want to compare.


    So no one dared to persuade him, but he really wanted to compare with Zheng Mengwei.


    "Mengwei, come or not, shall we still bet on a car?"


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, ��Since everyone invited me, I��m so kind. Weiyang, do you usually play with cars?��


    "Very few." Qiao Weiyang said truthfully.


    "Then there is, why don''t you join us? We all went there, you feel too little involved." Zheng Mengwei smiled and invited.


    As if afraid that Qiao Weiyang would refuse, Han Tian said: "Come on, together, Mengwei has always been good-tempered. If you are not good at it, she will definitely let you."


    Xinyue frowned: "This road is not very good. The car is different from usual driving. I can''t help it. Sister Weiyang, we can do something else."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that she was worried about herself, and said: "Since everyone wants to invite me, I will try."


    "Sister Weiyang, do you want to help?"


    "Don''t worry, just drive your own."


    Han Tian said: "Then what is our bet?"


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said: "For racing, we all don��t need it. Why not bet on some of them? Weiyang, what do you think?"


    "What does Miss Zheng want to bet on?"


    "I didn''t think about it for a while. Betting on other things, naturally it can''t be jewelry, gold, silver, money, etc., do we want something special?" Zheng Mengwei said.


    Han Tian said to the side: ��Well, let��s just ignore the others. Let��s say that between Weiyang and Mengwei, we will bet on each other''s condition. As long as it is not a matter of murder and arson, the condition will be set at will?��


    "Wow, this is a bit big to play!"


    "Yeah, no matter what the conditions are, this is simply too scary."


    "Such a big bet, do you really have to agree to it?"


    Su Zhuoqian listened calmly, thinking of Qiao Weiyang��s technique just now, a calm smile came up on the corner of his lips.


    She can crush Lu Mingjue the first time she drives, and again, the probability of crushing is almost 100%.


    It is the person who deliberately put forward this condition, and it is a bit dying.


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression has always been calm, and he kept quiet when he heard everyone talking.


    Zheng Mengwei saw her, knowing that she might not be able to play at all, and now she surrendered, but she was self-aware.


    But the next second, Qiao Weiyang stood up, smiled and said, "Okay, come on."


    Xinyue stepped forward and took her hand, and whispered: "Sister Weiyang, do you really want to agree?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2431： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2431 Extraordinary Twins


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Qiao Weiyang gave her a relaxed look.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand the situation, Xinyue was a little anxious: "Do you know that Zheng Mengwei has always liked her elder brother. If you lose, she will definitely make unreasonable demands related to her elder brother. If you agree to it, you will be caught. "


    "Then do you believe I can do it?" Qiao Weiyang asked Xinyue''s eyes, calmly.


    When she speaks, there is always an inexplicable calm force that makes people''s hearts calm down all at once.


    Xin Yue was infected by her eyes, blinked twice, and nodded involuntarily: "Of course I believe you."


    "That''s right."


    Xinyue''s heart settled down instantly, no longer anxious.


    Zheng Mengwei saw that Qiao Weiyang was really about to come to the competition, she was totally ignorant of the heights, and couldn''t help being a little funny.


    But this is also a good opportunity for myself.


    She glanced at Su Zhuoqian embarrassedly, with a particularly sincere tone: "Zhuo Qian, there is a specialization in the field of art, and you know that I have practiced racing for a long time. If we win Weiyang by that time, this may not be very good. look��"


    "Whether you can win is still unknown, are you so sure?"


    Zheng Mengwei wanted this answer and said: ��Then you say that, you agree with me and Wei Young��s match and bet. Then, if my request is not suitable for Wei Young, don��t blame me.��


    "Let''s talk about it after the comparison." Su Zhuoqian''s tone was indifferent.


    People are a little surprised, Su Zhuoqian is too confident about Qiao Weiyang, right?


    Except for Su Zhuoqian who dared to say that he can directly crush Zheng Mengwei, where does anyone have a chance?


    Qiao Weiyang is not going to be abused by Zheng Mengwei''s blood?


    "Okay, compare!" Zheng Mengwei picked up her bag and went to the locker room to change clothes.


    Han Tian followed.


    Lu Mingjue whispered: "Sister-in-law, which one are you singing?"


    "I don''t think everyone is very interested, don''t you mean to refuse the game?" Qiao Weiyang smiled innocently.


    "But... do you want to make a realistic bet?"


    "It''s all set, and if you change it now, you won''t have much credit."


    Qiao Weiyang said that, Su Zhuoqian did not object, and Lu Mingjue was really surprised.


    But since this is the case, he can''t say anything.


    He and Gu Tianling crossed their shoulders and walked to the side: "What do you think the boss is going to do? What if Zheng Mengwei really wins?"


    Gu Tianling shook her head: "I don''t think the boss said anything. He must know it in his heart, so let''s not worry about it."


    "How can I not worry, that is my sister-in-law, and the female artist with the golden signature!"


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian''s face unchanged, Qiao Weiyang said that he laughed at Yan Yan, Lu Mingjue sighed, what else?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Zheng Mengwei walked into the locker room, and Han Tian smiled and asked: "Mengwei, have you thought about what conditions will be imposed on Qiao Weiyang for a while?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it if you win."


    "In my opinion, you just ask for a divorce and let them get divorced. Anyway, their marriage was unfair and they didn��t know what was going on, so they ended up. There was not even a wedding, so we can see that Su I don''t like her very much either."


    Zheng Mengwei smiled, she originally thought so too.


    But seeing the two of them appearing together today, she felt a little uncertain again.


    As for what conditions to put forward, she naturally has to think about it. She must put forward a once-and-for-all condition and completely solve this obstacle.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken, Han Tian said again: "Mengwei, you can think about it, not every time you can meet such a good opportunity. Once Su Shao agrees to other people''s conditions, he will not go back. You can think about it."


    "I know, no need to say more. Especially don''t keep mentioning it in front of Zhuo Qian. Do you think he doesn''t understand your thoughts?"


    When Han Tian heard it, he was quite quiet, and he was still very jealous.


    The others are all dressed, just waiting for Zheng Mengwei to come.


    She is dressed up in heroic and brave makeup, which makes people shine.


    Among this group, except for Gu Tianling, Lu Mingjue, and Xinyue who stood unconditionally on Qiao Weiyang''s side, the others were still more inclined to Zheng Mengwei.


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang, Zheng Mengwei is from a famous family and has outstanding abilities, and is even close to the Lu family. Qiao Weiyang is inferior to Zheng Mengwei in terms of professional ability and other aspects.


    Due to Su Zhuoqian''s presence, everyone did not specifically say cheer to Zheng Mengwei, but they still knew in their hearts that Qiao Weiyang was a little overwhelmed.


    They thought to themselves: "Qiao Weiyang may not know what kind of race it is. He thought it was like driving a car, but he didn''t know that the track and the car here are all very professional. A little unfamiliar. , Let alone winning the game, there is even a risk of injury."


    They were thinking when they saw a few doctors approaching.


    "This is?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Weiyang, don��t go to your heart. There have always been doctors here at any time. The racing car will inevitably be a little bit injured and frictional. The doctors are always on standby in the infirmary. But Mengwei is afraid that the doctor will not be in time, so today I specifically explain them to guard. Here." Han Tian explained hurriedly.


    Although she didn''t specify the reason, everyone understood it. This was specially prepared for Qiao Weiyang.


    The rest are experienced veterans, and the possibility of injury is unlikely.


    However, everyone did not think there was any problem, and they all felt that Zheng Mengwei''s consideration was quite thoughtful.


    Su Zhuoqian didn''t say anything, but looked at the doctor lazily.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Then I would like to thank Miss Han and Miss Zheng for their kindness."


    She strode towards the car.


    Naturally, she used Su Zhuoqian''s car, which made the people on the scene envy for a long time. They all know that Su Zhuoqian''s car is the best modified, very convenient and easy to drive, all performances are first-class, and it is a lot of professional racing cars. A configuration that is impossible to get by hand.


    Such a good car must be used by Qiao Weiyang, which inevitably makes people feel violent.


    Lu Mingjue was even more envious. He looked at his car, then at Qiao Weiyang''s car, and shook his head.


    Zheng Mengwei bit her lip, got in her car, and started the car.


    As the race started, everyone''s cars rushed out.


    Su Zhuoqian, Han Tian and Xinyue were watching the battle.


    Xin Yue grasped her hands tightly, squeezing a sweat, and didn''t know how far Qiao Weiyang could drive.


    Han Tian looked at Zheng Mengwei''s car with a relaxed expression.


    Soon, all the cars drove out, no car shadows were seen, only a roar came.


    After that, the figure of each car appeared on the big screen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2432： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2432 Extraordinary Twins


    This is a camera installed everywhere, which transmits all the images back in real time.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang opened quite smoothly, Xinyue''s fist slowly loosened: "Sister Weiyang, is this okay?"


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "You still have vision."


    Han Tian could not help but feel amused when they heard their brother and sister sing together. Qiao Weiyang is still ranked third and fourth. Is this okay?


    Zheng Mengwei led the first place with a crushing victory from the beginning, and I don��t know where Xinyue saw Qiao Weiyang��s okay.


    Especially, Qiao Weiyang still uses Su Zhuoqian''s car.


    But Xinyue is still worried. Qiao Weiyang runs okay, but the distance is too far to win.


    Han Tian thinks so too.


    Zheng Mengwei, who was sitting in the car, thought the same way. She ran steadily in the first place.


    Qiao Weiyang began to accelerate steadily, shifting gears calmly, stepping on the accelerator, and passing the car in front.


    After that, she passed the other car again.


    While Lu Mingjue was on his head, he saw a car next to him suddenly pass by, it turned out to be Qiao Weiyang��s car!


    He was a little surprised inexplicably, what is going on?


    The duel between him and Zheng Mengwei has always been on the same level. Just a little late, he was overtaken by Zheng Mengwei.


    He was about to speed up to surpass Zheng Mengwei, but Qiao Weiyang surpassed himself?


    To think about it, Lu Mingjue speeded up immediately.


    Looking at the screen, Xinyue jumped: "Sister Weiyang has passed her cousin, she is second! You see, her speed is still accelerating and she is approaching Mengwei!"


    Han Tian became nervous when Xin Yue yelled, and stared at Qiao Weiyang: "It can''t be impossible! How could Qiao Weiyang have such an ability?"


    At the moment her fist was clenched, Qiao Weiyang surpassed Zheng Mengwei and ran ahead.


    After arriving at the first place, Qiao Weiyang''s speed was not slow, but faster. Like an arrow, he went straight forward, but he was able to turn steadily and smoothly at every turn, and then went straight forward. Row.


    She is so proficient and smoothly that there is no suffocation, but the speed is still maintained.


    Han Tian was crazy in his heart: "How is it possible!"


    Xinyue was so happy. Seeing Su Zhuoqian''s face, there was always a gentle smile on her face. She asked: "Big brother, do you know that Sister Weiyang is so powerful, right?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t prevent her from being great. Just trust her and it''s fine."


    "So touching! Ooo." Xinyue took a bite of the dog food and became even more energetic. "My sister Weiyang is the best!"


    At this moment, Zheng Mengwei was horrified and uneasy. In order to win the victory, she focused her attention from the beginning and gathered her mind, and would never let it go.


    She is in very good condition, faster than usual, and more stable than usual. If she feels right, today will definitely be her own most satisfying and most powerful game, more than ever.


    But in such a good state, Qiao Weiyang surpassed her!


    She kept stepping on the gas pedal, trying to catch up with Qiao Weiyang, but she was getting farther and farther away from Qiao Weiyang.


    She refused to believe the facts before her, and she accelerated her speed more and more.


    Then the next second, Lu Mingjue��s car passed her declaration, surpassed her, and reached the second position!


    Zheng Mengwei''s fingers trembled slightly, and her lips bite tightly.


    She is not reconciled!


    Xinyue stared at the screen: "Stay steady. At this distance, other people can''t catch up. Sister Weiyang must be the first."


    Han Tian also really did not expect that Zheng Mengwei would be left third.


    It seems that Zheng Mengwei is really stable today, and it takes less time than usual, but she is still thrown away.


    There was a roar of the car, watching Qiao Weiyang��s car approach.


    The speed is very fast, and he rushed directly towards the end point.


    Han Tian was taken aback, Qiao Weiyang was afraid that he was driving too fast and could not stop the car, right?


    She instinctively drew to the side, her body was unstable, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Su Zhuoqian and Xinyue did not look at her direction and avoided her embarrassment.


    But she herself did embarrassing things on her own, and her face was unnatural for a while.


    Then, I saw Qiao Weiyang making a beautiful maneuver, and the car stopped steadily at the end position.


    Han Tian didn''t know what to say, and was speechless for a long time.


    Xinyue ran in the direction of Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang!"


    Qiao Weiyang got out of the car, took off his helmet, and dangled his long hair. The previous pony tail was already scattered.


    Long hair adds a bit of gorgeous charm to her, with a smile on her face: "I''m back."


    "You are number one! It''s amazing!" Xin Yue said, holding her hand, "It''s amazing! No wonder you weren''t worried just now!"


    When the two reached Su Zhuoqian��s position, Lu Mingjue��s car came over. After he got out of the car, he spread his hands: "Boss, will your husband and wife give me a way to survive?"


    Xinyue smiled and said, "Who made you look down on Sister Weiyang just now."


    "I..." Lu Mingjue really didn''t know that Qiao Weiyang had such skills.


    Then, other cars came one after another, and the third place was Zheng Mengwei.


    After her car stopped, she did not get out of the car, holding the steering wheel, the expression on her face still maintained the incredible expression just now.


    Others have already got off the car one after another, and their faces are still unbelievable.


    So just now, was Qiao Weiyang the first destination?


    Gu Tianling went to Zheng Mengwei��s car and knocked on her window: "Mengwei? Mengwei? Are you there? Hear the answer to me."


    It took a long time for Zheng Mengwei to get out of the car, and the smile on her face was a little reluctant.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Tianling asked, "Shall I check it for you?"


    "I''m fine, but the speed was a bit fast just now, and my heartbeat was a little unstable."


    "It is best to check if you have time. The heartbeat problem is not a small problem."


    Zheng Mengwei walked over there.


    I heard everyone complimenting Qiao Weiyang.


    "Mengwei is here, you saw the performance of my sister-in-law just now, it was really amazing! Our track itself is very difficult, and she can handle it with ease."


    Everyone handed over their car keys to her, "Sister-in-law, we lost."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian nodded slightly before she reached out and took the key.


    "Mengwei, how about you?" Xinyue asked Zheng Mengwei with a smile on her face.


    Zheng Mengwei said: "I am also willing to bet, Wei Young, please ask."


    She held her palms, and she didn''t know what Qiao Weiyang would offer.


    Everyone was silent too.


    Qiao Weiyang played with the key in her hand, very patient, tight in the air, it was very difficult to handle, and she played with the things in her hand freely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2433： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2433 Extraordinary Twins


    Finally, she slowly said, ��I haven��t figured out what conditions to offer, can I wait until I think about it?��


    "Yes." Zheng Mengwei breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was hung up again.


    It is equivalent to Qiao Weiyang not saying the conditions for a day, so she has to consider what Qiao Weiyang will say every day and whether it will make it difficult for herself to accept it.


    At this moment, no one next to her cared about her emotions. Everyone gathered around Qiao Weiyang to talk and learn from her.


    If it were not for witnessing Qiao Weiyang defeating Zheng Mengwei with his own eyes, everyone would not know that she was so powerful.


    Some people think that Qiao Weiyang cannot match Su Zhuoqian compared to Zheng Mengwei.


    Now these thoughts are suddenly reversed.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang did not stay much, and drove away soon.


    "Can I take a ride?" Xinyue ran over and asked.


    "Yes, get in the car." Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    "Thank you, sister Wei Young."


    Han Tian saw from behind and couldn''t help but whispered: "This Xinyue is also true, Mengwei, you were so good to her before, and you took care of her in everything, but she turned her head to be with that Qiao Weiyang."


    Zheng Mengwei felt a little irritable: "Stop talking. Let''s go. Didn''t you say that you want to recommend a male artist for me to sign? What about people?"


    "An appointment has been made and we can meet soon. At present, the domestic artist economy is rising, and cultivating artists has become a good channel for making money. As long as they are willing to cultivate, the talents of the artists are good, and there is no need to worry about not being popular."


    Zheng Mengwei has also learned about it. Even Lu Mingjue, Lu Gecheng, Qiao Weiyang and others are in this circle. She naturally understands the huge economic value of this industry.


    Su Zhuoqian drove, and after entering the city, he asked Xinyue: "Speaking of your destination, I will send you directly."


    "Let me down, brother, I''ll take a taxi and go by. Otherwise, we will have a scandal again."


    "Pay attention to safety." Su Zhuoqian pulled over and stopped.


    After getting off the bus, Xin Yue wore a mask and took the subway directly to the filming site of "Tianhe Hometown".


    She heard that Lorraine was off today. It is rare for her to be free today, so she came to give him a surprise.


    As soon as I got to the crew, I saw fans'' cheering cars parked everywhere, most of them Zhang Zhewen, and only a small Lorraine cheering car could be seen in the corner.


    "These people really don''t have much insight." Xinyue shook his head, Lorraine was more handsome than Zhang Zhewen, handsomer than him, and better acting than him. Because of the different opportunities, there was only one fan and one fan everywhere.


    After she passed, she called Lorraine��s agent: "Brother Liang, is Lorraine free today?"


    "Unfortunately, we are all out of time. You go back first."


    "Oh, didn''t you mean that he is off today?"


    "We are busy with something, and I will talk to you later."


    Lorraine turned around and asked, "Who called?"


    "Xinyue, she has nothing to do anyway, don''t worry about that much."


    Lorraine didn''t say anything, and along with Brother Liang, followed the guide, and walked into an office.


    In the office, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian are sitting in office chairs, waiting.


    Seeing Lorraine coming in, Zheng Mengwei''s eyes lighted up slightly. After seeing so many artists, this one is undoubtedly the most outstanding.


    The moving clarity on his body is hard to ignore. A pair of peachy eyes and pure eyesight are extremely natural and malleable.


    She didn��t know how to read people at first, but after reading this one, she knew that the referrer��s words were not exaggerated, and it was much better than the previous Zhang Zhewen.


    "Miss Zheng, Miss Han, hello." Lorraine said hello politely before sitting down.


    Han Tian smiled and said, "Lorraine, right? I heard that you are now a self-employed person and have no resources behind you. Every time you can perform any work, you have to run the crew and try out to get a chance. The bitterness in this, I think you know better than me."


    "It''s very hard." Lorraine nodded.


    "But if there is a more professional team and company behind it, this situation will definitely be greatly improved. In this way, you will not only get better resources, but also have a more professional team to package you and promote you outward. With your qualifications, not to mention being a big red, it is definitely not a problem to have a name in the entertainment industry." Han Tian ran out of conditions step by step.


    Lorraine glanced at Brother Liang, and Brother Liang returned a look at his own expression.


    Lorraine��s current team consists of three people, one brother Liang and one assistant.


    Sounds a lot, but even if he is silly, there are a lot of things when shooting every day. External communication, publicity, and selection of resources all need someone.


    Seeing that they were loosening, Han Tian continued: "I heard that you have been in the industry for nearly five years, and you have filmed a lot of movies. So far, you have not been on hot search. The company you are affiliated with does not treat you very much. Well."


    Lorraine said neither humble nor arrogant: "When there is nothing wrong, it is normal to not be able to go on hot search."


    "Little handsome guy, your mentality is really good." Han Tian said with a smile, "but the smell of wine is also afraid that the alley is deep, so life is still not too high. This is a contract. If you are willing to come to our company, we can promise to You these conditions."


    Brother Liang took a look: "Ten years of brokerage contracts, film and television contracts, and business contracts are included. The company promotes at least two film and television works every year to help obtain business endorsements, and promises to conduct regular marketing and search hot searches every month. The company bears the expenses of the broker team, and all cooperation income is divided into fifty to five."


    This condition is also quite good. Now Lorraine is only paying the fees of the agent team, which is not a small fee.


    For his current income, it is indeed a burden.


    Brother Liang glanced at Lorraine: "What do you think?"


    "Miss Han, I have read the contract, but at the moment, I really have no plans to sign the company." Lorraine said softly, "Thank you for your wrong love, but I''m sorry..."


    Others look not strong at all.


    But the attitude of speaking and doing things is unusually determined.


    Han Tian said for a long time, only to get such a result, his face was a little bit uncontrollable: "You can think about it. If you miss this village, there may not be this store!"


    "I have already thought about it, Miss Han." Lorraine is still polite, neither overbearing nor overbearing, but his attitude cannot be changed.


    Zheng Mengwei shook her head and said, "Han Tian, ??forget it, everyone has aspirations."


    "Okay, let''s go out first."


    Watching the two go out, Han Tian said, "Who is this, why is it so difficult to talk?"


    "Since he wants to do it alone, it''s useless for you to talk more. I have found out that several companies have indeed approached him, but he did not agree."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2434： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2434 Extraordinary Twins


    "Go it alone? Which one can go on it alone these years? He wants to do it alone, and the company he is affiliated with behind agrees?"


    "Forget it, the twisted melon is not sweet." Zheng Mengwei is not a pity, Lorraine is pleasing to the eye when standing in front of her eyes, looks very comfortable, has the potential to be red.


    However, in the entertainment industry, there are more people who look good, and they may not have the potential to become popular.


    Especially people like Lorraine who are ignorant of current affairs, it is even more difficult to say.


    Zheng Mengwei pointed to several other names on the table: "Choose these few."


    "Zhang Zhewen should also consider?" Han Tian said, "Didn''t you reject him before?"


    "He''s not that bad either, at least he has experience in mixed circles, he is better than Lorraine''s hard bones, right?"


    Lorraine and Brother Liang walked out together.


    Seeing that Brother Liang was a little lackluster, Lorraine said, "Sorry, Brother Liang."


    "Hey, don��t say this, you��ve said it a long time ago. If we want to work in this circle according to our own minds, we don��t necessarily have to sign a big company. Isn��t it a good thing right now? It��s a company, what company? Regardless of ours, we only charge a little management fee, and all the autonomy is in your hands."


    In spite of this, Lorraine knew that Brother Liang was not without regret.


    As it is now, there are so many and trivial things every day. Before the filming of each film is finished, I will be anxious about where the next film will be and what crew will audition.


    When there is no work, people feel flustered.


    "I will try to take a good shot and get red soon." Lorraine said with a smile.


    "Okay, if it becomes popular, you can let me continue to follow you. In fact, it is good for me not to choose these companies. Once you sign, they must use their own agent, and the first one will kick me away. ."


    "If I become red, you must also let you follow me. Who am I going to change?"


    The two people thought about their lives after becoming popular, and their mood suddenly became bright.


    Zhang Zhewen, when he received a call from Han Tian again, he was very pleased, and he immediately came over with his agent.


    Before Zhang Zhewen signed a very large company, he has acted in plays for more than ten years, modern dramas, costume dramas, fantasy and science fiction. Still unknown.


    But his unknown name is not comparable to Lorraine''s unknown.


    He has been on hot search at least. Many people know his name and have worked with all kinds of big flowers and small flowers.


    only mentioned the name Zhang Zhewen, many people can��t match it with his face.


    This time, Zhang Zhewen was also discouraged. It was not long after the termination of the contract after following a company, and he wanted to find a good company again.


    "Miss Han has already rejected us before?" Zhang Zhewen asked the agent, "How come you figured it out again?"


    "I didn''t get it either. However, maybe she had already liked us a long time ago, just because she wanted to whet our appetite, that''s a trick." The agent guessed.


    "Anyway, we must seize this opportunity. I heard that Han Tian and her collaborators are extremely powerful in Kyoto, and have a very strong family background. Can''t take this opportunity. I am thirty-two years old."


    He said bitterly, but also very low.


    The agent felt the same way. Zhang Zhewen watched the people around him explode over and over these years. He was only a third-line back and forth. He couldn''t get up and hung himself, constantly seeing the extravagance and desperation in the circle. He is extravagant, yet unable to blend into that circle.


    His life is much stronger than that of the eighteenth line. It can be said that he is rich.


    But compared with first- and second-tier artists, the treatment and enjoyment of others stimulated Zhang Zhewen''s nerves, making him constantly struggling and exhausted, but he could not find a way out.


    The agent said: "Don''t worry, Miss Han, I will communicate with her in a while."


    When Lorraine returned to the crew, Xinyue had not left.


    She was standing in a corner, swiping her phone boredly.


    Feeling someone patted her head, she immediately bounced.


    Then he saw Lorraine''s exposed eyes under the mask, and his tone was a comforting accusation: "Why are you here alone?"


    "I want to come and see you. But I didn''t expect you to go out."


    "Something went out." Lorraine said with a smile, "Come with me and sit in my room for a while."


    Brother Liang stood behind and stopped talking, but when he looked at the people outside, he basically followed Zhang Zhewen. Whether it was a fan or a reporter, the focus was on Zhang Zhewen, so forget it.


    "Go, go, hurry up, don''t be seen."


    Lorraine��s room is a long-term rental room in the hotel. Because he is different from Zhang Zhewen, his hotel is much lower grade.


    opened the door, Xinyue followed him and walked in.


    The room is clean and tidy, and everything is placed in an orderly manner.


    "Sit down first, and I will get you a drink."


    Xinyue nodded. She remembered going to the actor''s room of the same crew before smashing the door. In those rooms where she lived for a few days, clothes and magazines were thrown everywhere, Lorraine''s side was so clean that there was nothing to say.


    Lorraine took a low-sugar drink and said, "Only low-sugar ones, you will just take it."


    "It''s okay, I have to stay in shape." Xin Yue picked it up and took a sip. "I heard that Zhang Zhewen often asks for leave. As soon as he comes back, you have to accompany him to make up the double scene until dawn?"


    "He has terminated the contract with the previous company and is looking for the next company. Recently, he often goes out." Lorraine said disapprovingly.


    Xinyue only thinks that his mentality is really good, and that he respects his colleagues very much, but that so-called colleague, she can''t help but shook her head.


    Lorraine saw her look unhappy, and asked: "How are you shooting these days?"


    "Very good. The opponents in this collaboration are more experienced than before, and they took me into the film soon. Sure enough, filming is also a work of experience, and I need to make progress again and again."


    "Progress is a good thing."


    He heard the phone rang, "Wait for me, I will answer the call."


    He picked it up, and Zhang Zhewen��s voice came across from him: "Lorraine, I just saw a few of your fans."


    "Then what?"


    "Then they asked me to bring you a few bunches of flowers. It''s so stupid."


    Lorraine frowned, "Don��t judge fans like that. I''ll let Brother Liang come over and get the flowers in a while."


    "Don��t let him come and get it. Those bunches of flowers are ugly. I have thrown them in the trash can. Also, the letters in them look ugly, so I threw them together."


    Zhang Zhewen with a somewhat casual tone.


    Lorraine, who had always been mild-tempered, suddenly looked cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2435： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2435 Extraordinary Twins


    Xin Yue saw by the side, a little worried, afraid that something might be caused, and gently pulled Lorraine''s sleeve.


    I heard Lorraine say: "Who told you to throw it away?"


    His words are very hostile, and they are extremely lethal through the radio waves.


    Zhang Zhewen also felt that, Lorraine usually doesn''t care about anything, Zhang Zhewen always makes him amused, and he has never been so serious and cold.


    "Zhang Zhewen, let me ask you who told you to throw it away?"


    Zhang Zhewen hesitated: "Actually, my assistant accidentally threw it away..."


    "Get it back!"


    "Okay, let''s pick it up."


    Lorraine put down the phone.


    Seeing Xinyue��s face was frightened, he whispered, "Sorry."


    "What''s the matter, it looks like you are very angry from the way you look."


    "Zhang Zhewen doesn''t respect fans anymore. He treats fans like this for me."


    Xinyue became an artist, knowing that fans who have traveled all the way are not easy.


    So in respect of fans, she and Lorraine have the same mentality.


    Everyone is human, at least we must respect each other.


    "Don''t be angry for him, he always looks like this, and fans will recognize his true colors in the future."


    After Zhang Zhewen hung up the phone, he realized later that he had been murdered by Lorraine!


    But when he was murdered, he was really persuaded through the phone!


    "Damn!" Zhang Zhewen couldn''t help but explode.


    "Awen!" the agent reminded, "You are not the same as Lorraine. No one is following him on the 18th line. Don''t ruin your future."


    Zhang Zhewen realized that he was swearing again, but he never thought it was a big deal.


    "Find the things that you just threw and send them to Lorraine. I see him, it''s almost like him, he was angry with me for something as big as a feather!"


    "He is just a few fans, of course he cares, it can''t compare with you." The agent asked the assistant to do this.


    Soon, Lorraine''s door was knocked.


    Xinyue hurriedly got up and said with her mouth: "I''ll find a place to hide."


    She immediately stood up in the closet until no one could see herself.


    Lorraine opened the door, Zhang Zhewen��s assistant was standing at the door holding a few bunches of flowers: ��Lorraine, here are the flowers and letters from your fans. Let me bring them to you from Brother Wen. You can count them yourself.��


    Lorraine reached out and took it.


    The assistant reluctantly said: "I accidentally threw this thing and it has nothing to do with Brother Wen. Just blame me, don''t blame Brother Wen."


    "Got it." Lorraine couldn''t blame them at this time.


    It''s just that Zhang Zhewen''s practice of throwing the pot to the assistant once something goes wrong is really unacceptable.


    The assistant ran such a big lap, and felt a little resentful in his heart, and said, "Lorraine, did you know that our brother Wen has re-signed the big company now?"


    "I don''t know. Congratulations."


    "The company we signed this time is very famous in Kyoto and has a very large background. It is even more powerful than that of Wen''s previous big company. In the final analysis, Wen has such a life, and others can''t compare it."


    Lorraine smiled and listened to him after he said, "Then I won''t keep you, goodbye."


    The assistant did not see envy or jealousy on his face, so he snorted and left.


    Xin Yue listened to these words, and when she saw Lorraine closing the door, she couldn''t help but said: "This Zhang Zhewen team member, why are they so annoying."


    "In this circle, as long as there is a name and a surname, there are not many who have a humble attitude." Lorraine has long been used to it.


    Xinyue belongs to people who become popular once they debut, and the experience is not deep enough.


    Lorraine has experienced a lot.


    Xinyue feels distressed: "Lorraine, or choose a big company to sign it. These people usually look at people and order food, because they know that you are alone, so they treat you like this."


    "If I want to sign, I won''t wait until now." He smiled, "Xin Yue, I choose this path, and I will take it well."


    He is always gentle, and the firmness he occasionally reveals is particularly obvious.


    This has long been his characteristics, especially charming, gentle and tough, indifferent and calm, even if you can''t get what you want, you won''t lose yourself because of it.


    Xinyue looked at his face seriously: "Lorraine, I believe you will succeed."


    "I believe it too." His eyes were tough and charming.


    ...


    Zheng Mengwei signed several artists in one breath to enrich the company, and then went to Lu''s house with medicine.


    Su Zhuoqian followed his mother''s surname as Su, and the Lu family where he lives is still the Lu family mansion.


    Han Qingwan and Mr. He are the ones living in the Lu family mansion.


    I heard that Han Qingwan would invite her old friends to dinner and play cards today. Zheng Mengwei had already thought about coming over today.


    "Mengwei!" Seeing Zheng Mengwei, Han Qingwan was very happy, "You kid, you have finally returned to China! You want to die. Come sit down."


    "Grandma Han, Grandpa He." Zheng Mengwei offered the present she brought with her hands.


    Han Qingwan asked the housekeeper to accept, "Come on, and what else to bring with you. I''m back this time, won''t you go out?"


    "Well, I will stay this time. I have completed many of my courses, and then I concentrated on developing in Kyoto."


    "Okay, okay, now the development of the entire world is looking at country s. Our country has risen a little bit, and those outside may not catch up with us."


    Han Qingwan took her hand and introduced her old friend to know her. He valued Zheng Mengwei very much: "Mengwei, come to see you Granny Li, Granny Jiang, Granny Cao."


    "Mengwei is really getting better and better." Several old ladies smiled and praised, "What a rare good boy."


    Zheng Mengwei saw that there were many people, and smiled and took out another small package: "Grandma Han, this is for Xiaobao and Jingyun."


    "Oh, did you even bring gifts to them?" Han Qingwan asked with a smile.


    "It��s not actually a gift. Little Treasure was in a bad state of mind before, and Jing Yun��s legs were also a bit problematic. I was abroad, and I asked someone to come back with medicine and gave it to them both."


    She said this very sincerely. It really took her a lot of effort to get these medicines.


    However, Han Qingwan��s smile faded. In front of so many people, she raised children��s questions. Han Qingwan didn��t want to guess, but she was not happy that the names of Xiaobao and Jingyun were mentioned in this way.


    What''s more, Jing Yun and Xiaobao are all well now, who still uses these medicines?


    Once the mood change started, he couldn''t control it. Han Qingwan couldn''t help but began to compare Zheng Mengwei and Qiao Weiyang''s styles. Whoever is higher or lower will soon have a clear answer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2436： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2436 Extraordinary Twins


    "Granny Han, you are welcome, accept these." Zheng Mengwei did not notice that Han Qingwan''s face was wrong, and insisted on sending out the medicine.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao are the treasures of the family, they get the support of the whole Su Zhuoqian and the Lu family. This is a well-known thing in Kyoto.


    Because of this, Zheng Mengwei never felt that Qiao Weiyang, who had been married to Su Zhuoqian, was any threat.


    "Mengwei, children can''t use medicine indiscriminately. I have accepted your mind. You should take the medicine back by yourself."


    "Grandma Han..." Zheng Mengwei realized that her face was a bit unpleasant.


    She didn''t expect that a few words would have such a big negative effect.


    But she did get the medicine with very hard work, and she did get it from a famous doctor.


    Seeing Han Qingwan didn''t speak, Zheng Mengwei didn''t dare to continue, so she had to put away the medicine first.


    "Sorry, Grandma Han, I didn''t know the symptoms, so I took the medicine at will. I didn''t know it would be bad for the children. Next time I call the doctor back and let them help Jingyun and Xiaobao to treat them well."


    "Jing Yun and Xiao Bao are both very good, no need."


    Zheng Mengwei: "..."


    She discovered that Han Qingwan was too taboo to avoid doctors. It is not normal for a child to have a disease. Why can''t she mention it?


    However, Han Qingwan has always been very short-handed, and Zheng Mengwei had no choice but not to mention this matter for the time being.


    Han Qingwan originally liked Zheng Mengwei, but now her attitude towards her has changed a lot.


    If she really cared about the situation of Xiaobao and Jingyun, she wouldn''t know that the two children are almost recovered now.


    If she really has a good doctor, she shouldn��t hold her arms like this and wait for something to be introduced next time.


    She came to Lu''s family, is she really coming to visit herself, and for the two children?


    "Grandma Han, I''m not good, let''s talk about things later." She explained with a smile.


    Han Qingwan��s expression has long since recovered: "It''s okay, it''s all small things."


    Zheng Mengwei''s eyes searched around, but Su Zhuoqian was not seen.


    She originally thought that Su Zhuoqian would be back at this rare weekend.


    Looking at it this way, she was really disappointed in her heart.


    "Mengwei, are you okay and you are anxious to leave?" Han Qingwan saw her tricks, "If you are busy, let''s go back first. The gatherings of our elderly people are really not interesting. Let you young people stay. Here, it is really embarrassing."


    She originally liked Zheng Mengwei sincerely, and she also matched her with Su Zhuoqian.


    But then there was Qiao Weiyang as a comparison, now looking at Zheng Mengwei, it is like tearing off the filter, no matter how you look at it, it is not as good as before.


    "No, no, no, I have nothing to do, so I will stay with you more."


    Han Qingwan did not refuse, and said with a smile: "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    Zheng Mengwei stayed all day and wanted to leave, but she was afraid that Su Zhuoqian would come back as soon as she left. The more she thought about it, the harder it was for time.


    After this night, Su Zhuoqian did not show up.


    But the whole day was consumed, and watching everyone else got up and left, she also had to get up and leave.


    After going out, I felt depressed and frowned. I didn��t know what was going on today. Even Han Qingwan had a bad attitude towards him. This whole day of ineffective social interaction made people exhausted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2437： Extraordinary twins...

    Chapter 2437 Extraordinary twins...


    When the filming of ??Xinyue''s "Love Is a Gypsophila" was finished, Lorraine''s "Tianhe Hometown" was broadcast.


    On the day of ??, Xinyue took a beer and went to Zhuojing Villa to watch it with Qiao Weiyang.


    The butler brought up the fruit.


    Xin Yue waited nervously.


    Qiao Weiyang pushed the fruit in front of her.


    "I can''t eat it, I''m too nervous." In the next second, Xinyue squeezed the beer can directly. "I heard that when I was editing, I cut out many parts of Lorraine, and the time to do this later was very tight. There is basically not enough time to perfect it, and I don��t know what the effect will be."


    "No matter how nervous it is, it''s useless, all the films are out. We have to trust Lorraine."


    "Hmm," Xinyue nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang has read the script and knows the general plot.


    This is a story of a double male protagonist. Bai Litang, played by Lorraine, is a character who is both good and evil, and he is a villain when he appears on the scene.


    Because he bears the hatred of ruining the country and family, he only wants revenge.


    When he was very young, he was adopted by a family, and he was able to enter the palace to study with the prince, and he became very good friends with the prince.


    After adulthood, on the surface, he was a loyal minister in the court, but in private, he had been planning to provoke a battle between the court and the court, and then provoke wars between the entire country to achieve the goal of revenge and revenge.


    In this, he has tried his best, but he still has some true feelings for the prince who grew up with him.


    It is Zhang Zhewen who plays the prince Murongguang. He has been sick and weak since childhood. Without Bailitang''s support, it is almost impossible to stand out from among the princes to become the prince and finally succeed the throne.


    But he has actually found out Bailitang��s true identity and knows Bailitang��s ambitions. On the one hand, he is constraining Bailitang��s actions, and on the other hand, he wants to seriously influence him.


    However, his mind is also in Bailitang''s calculations, and Bailitang just wants to use this sincerity to achieve his own goals.


    In the end, after the great battle that Bai Litang provoked, he realized that it turned out that he was the one who provoked the disaster and made his family ruined, and that there was another person who had nothing to do with Murong''s family. Only then did he wake up and turn to help Murong Guang clean up the rest. It��s a mess, but the real villain has already set up a big net and wants to kill everyone...


    Finally, Bai Litang wore armor and died in the suburbs, paying the price of blood for what he had done.


    The character of Bailitang is very complicated, not a traditional villain, but it is difficult to say that he is decent. In order to achieve his goal, he is absolutely unscrupulous and uses everything he can use to the extreme.


    In his heart, only the friendship that Murong Guang grew up with when he was a child left a small piece of soft space.


    Characters like ??, if they don''t grasp it a little bit, they will be interpreted as disasters and will be cast aside by the audience.


    Xinyue is worried, it''s normal.


    After the first episode was broadcast, the previous part of the scenes were all by Zhang Zhewen, and there was almost nothing about Lorraine.


    Only in the last scene, Lorraine appeared, but did not reveal the whole picture.


    Xin Yue has finished drinking three cans of beer: "That''s the end of the episode?"


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. She had only heard of the scene of deleting Lorraine before, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Fortunately, because it was broadcast on the same day, the official released four episodes in one go.


    In the second episode, Bai Litang played by Lorraine appears. He is dressed in a tall, moon-white official uniform, his hair is tied, and he wears a golden crown. His gestures and gestures are all of the demeanor of the young man.


    "Wow, really handsome!" It took Xinyue for a long time before she recognized this as Lorraine.


    It doesn''t seem to be different from the usual, but he clearly knows that they are completely two people.


    Bai Litang just showed up and stepped down from the steps, as if he had come alive, making people believe that he exists in the real parallel world.


    After Xinyue finished the first sentence, there was no sound, and she focused on the plot.


    Qiao Weiyang sat aside, quite surprised.


    She knew that Lorraine��s acting skills were good, but she did not expect that she still underestimated him. He was better than she imagined. As soon as she raised her hand, she looked like a literary minister in the play.


    Whether in appearance or acting, he has improved a lot and quickly, which shows his intentions.


    After watching the four episodes, the meaning is still unfinished.


    "What should I do, how can Bai Litang look good like this? The moon-white clothes match him well. The second official uniform is very heavy and all black. He actually held it, it was a clothes rack." Xin Yue said, holding his face, "I don''t know what the evaluation on the Internet is."


    She knows that she has a filter for Lorraine. No matter what he plays, she will definitely feel good.


    But how would a real passerby feel?


    Qiao Weiyang said: "There should be a real reaction now, you are always paying attention."


    Xinyue has turned on the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang has also considered it in his heart. The two sets of clothes Lorraine performed in the play tonight are completely hangers, and the figure is more supermodel than the supermodel.


    She has a hunch that some men''s clothing brands should be moved by the wind.


    At this time, Zhang Zhewen, Zheng Mengwei, and Han Tian have just finished watching "The Hometown of Tianhe".


    Zheng Mengwei showed a satisfied expression on her face: "You performed well. Although the filming was hurried and the cutting was hurried, but the effect of the film was okay. Han Tian, ??you can arrange for Zhang Zhewen to allocate more publicity expenses."


    "Okay, congratulations, Zhewen." Han Tian also saw the potential of this drama, and Zhang Zhewen''s future is limitless.


    ...


    Lorraine, who was sitting in his room, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he had watched some of the films one after another before the show was broadcast, it is still hard to say what it really looked like.


    Until now, he knows that the whole effect is good, and his acting skills have improved compared to the last time.


    Brother Liang walked in and said: "Lorraine, the two new assistants are already in place. You have had a lot of things recently, and "Tianhe Hometown" is being broadcast again. These two assistants can come over and do some publicity and distribution work."


    "Well, you just choose a good candidate."


    "There is also... the show you have scheduled to start tomorrow. The producer informed me that you don''t need to go there for the time being." Brother Liang said cautiously. This is Lorraine who is waiting for the later stage of "Tianhe Hometown". During this period of time, I auditioned for five consecutive times before knocking on the play of the contract.


    Now the other party has let him go without saying a word. It is very difficult for Brother Liang to accept it, let alone Lorraine.


    He glanced at Lorraine��s face, ��I heard that it seems like a rich second generation brought his own money into the group, taking the role of your actor.��


    Lorraine sighed slightly: "Forget it, it''s not the first time I have encountered such a thing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2438： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2438 Extraordinary Twins


    "Then I will look for another script for you." Brother Liang knew the anxiety of not having a job, "There are new assistants, or just keep one first?"


    Originally recruited two new assistants, so that when Lorraine joins the filming group, it will be easier.


    But now I can��t join the group, too much is a burden.


    "It was said that the family will be in place, and now we are temporarily not letting the family come over, we put the assistant pigeons, what is the difference with the other people''s pigeons?" Lorraine asked rhetorically.


    Brother Liang said immediately: "Yes, you are right, then let two people stay at the same time. Then you have a rest first, I''ll go out."


    Brother Liang just walked to the door when he called.


    He took it up indifferently, and then immediately stood up straight: "What? You said you are the person in charge of the country of p''s home? Shooting commercials? Cooperative endorsements?"


    P''s facial masks are not very famous, but their reputation has always been very good. Among the second and third-tier brands, they have a considerable audience.


    Brother Liang��s joy is beyond words. He has followed Lorraine for nearly five years. During the previous drama broadcast, Lorraine had done many single-time promotion of merchandise, but it was just a vocabulary, never before. Endorsement.


    You can now receive endorsements!


    Before he could tell Lorraine the news, another call came in: "Hello, is this Mr. Li Liang? I am the host of "Today''s Star Talk". We want to do an interview with Mr. Yorolin, no Know if you can arrange time?"


    Next, Brother Liang received five full phone calls, either endorsements or interviews.


    "Lorraine!" Brother Liang rushed in, "Lorraine, do you know what happened? We might get busy!"


    He told Lorraine those calls just now.


    Lorraine couldn��t help but flash up, "Really?"


    "Can I lie to you to get more salary? Of course it is true! Lorraine, it seems that "Tianhe Hometown" will be popular, and Bai Litang will also bring you to the public."


    "Then you can arrange it and you can take all the interviews, but for endorsements, we must try our best to strive for a good brand. It does not have to be expensive, but it must have a good reputation and be truly suitable for the public."


    "Okay, OK, I''ll go now."


    ...


    Xinyue is reading reviews on the Internet.


    "Bai Litang can''t be called a villain, it should be called a beauty villain!"


    "Raise your hand, in the original book "The Hometown of Tianhe", it is clear that Murong Guang is a beautiful woman. The original sentence says''The figure of a lotus is better than a beautiful woman'', because his mother is a beautiful woman who is chosen by nature to become a favorite concubine. He is the inheritor. People who missed his mother��s beauty, but in the drama I watched, Bai Litang is the real beauty. Murong Guang, I won��t comment for the time being."


    "Bai Litang, Bai Litang, Bai Litang, white clothes and black clothes are so good-looking, the change of eyes is even more extreme, strategizing above the court, arrogantly staggered among the drinks, Tangtang, why are you so good-looking?"


    Almost all the popularity of "Tianhe Hometown" comes from Bailitang.


    On the ??Small video website, Bailitang��s clips increased to tens of thousands in an instant.


    Some people even used the words when they were amusing other people: ��It��s good to get through the first episode. The rest is really good.��


    Also, almost the entire Internet is studying Bai Litang��s private and official uniforms, his hair, his golden crown, and the tiny mole between the eyebrows played by Lorraine.


    The four words "beautiful villain" have a high popularity value.


    Xinyue pursed her lips slightly, but when she saw Bai Litang being so recognized, her mood calmed down instead.


    Lorraine this time, finally came out.


    The next day, the next two episodes were broadcast. Bailitang and Murongguang��s court career line continued to advance, and the plot entered a small climax.


    The plot of mutual trial and pull between the emperor and his ministers makes people very addicted.


    In these two episodes, Bai Litang��s role is not too much. The two episodes only take about fifteen minutes. The main show is Murong Guang��s struggle for survival under the attack of the princes.


    Bai Litang''s play is extremely exciting.


    When facing the person who stumbled to him in the speech of the court, he smiled and greeted him without changing his expression. However, he turned his head and his eyes were cruel and cruel, and he used words to fall into a trap with his backhand and was punished by the emperor.


    Upon the hall, he was dressed in a purple official uniform, and on the back, he wore a light blue uniform with a light robe. The two short contrasts were another day that made people envious of his good-looking clothes.


    In six episodes, Bai Litang sends himself to the crowd at the speed of light.


    Episode 789, Bai Litang and Murong Guang fought against the prince in one side and ruled out corrupt officials. The brotherhood between the two is touching.


    In the tenth episode, Murong Guang succeeded to the throne and was promoted from the prince to the emperor.


    This episode was originally Murong Guang��s high-light lens. He has become the ninth-five-year-old from the original sick boy. Whether it is the change of mentality or the change of clothing, he is remarkable, and there are many places to play.


    Bai Litang knelt in front of him, raised his eyes and looked at him amidst the sound of long live the mountain, his eyes were mixed with relief, reluctance, and cherishment of friendship, and he couldn''t help but reveal a bit of ambition and direct confrontation in the future. Resolutely.


    In this episode, Lorraine''s role is short, but when this look comes out, all the fans are crazy about it.


    Everyone went madly to archaeology his past dramas, his previous life and habits, and his previous interviews.


    After some archaeology, it was discovered that none of his previous dramas had entered the public eye. He had acted in small productions, and his opponents were all little-known actors.


    However, no matter how much nobody cares about him before, no one cares, he is always good-looking in various dramas.


    Either in the few interviews before, no matter his photos, the words are handsome and sunny.


    He is like a ray of light, even if the world is dark, he is bright.


    He is like a breeze, even if the air is obscure, he doesn��t want to get along with it.


    Visible to the naked eye, Lorraine��s Weibo fans began to skyrocket.


    As long as you search for news of Lorraine, you will find that he is either being interviewed or on the way to an interview.


    Itinerary is quite busy.


    At this moment, it was late at night, and Lorraine was still being interviewed by a newspaper.


    "Take time to send him the milk." Brother Liang said to the assistant, "This is the twelfth interview today. An interview takes an hour on average. Makeup and hair are handled in the middle, and the process is coordinated. Wake up at 6 o''clock in the morning. From now on, I haven''t rested yet. This iron-struck body can''t stand it either."


    Finally, when the interview was over, Lorraine walked out full of energy.


    "Lorraine, let''s have dinner." The agent handed over the ordered takeaway, "No, it should be a midnight snack. There are two more commercials to be shot tomorrow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2439： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2439 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing Lorraine taking the takeaway, Brother Liang said happily: "You know, the two advertisements we were looking for, one was a drink from a major national brand, and the other was a popular lipstick, which did not require a spokesperson at all, but They are very optimistic about you and must sign you."


    Lorraine smiled: "You help me coordinate, and show me the final content."


    "No problem, you eat quickly."


    At the same time, Zhang Zhewen also received some interview invitations and advertising endorsements.


    But in terms of quantity, compared to Lorraine, only two or three tenths of him, and relatively speaking, the quality is also lower.


    The team of dozens of people that Zheng Mengwei has equipped for him is not very useful at present.


    "This one is all the interviews and endorsement materials of Lorraine. Look, how much is more." Han Tian said.


    Sitting in front of Han Tian, ??Zhang Zhewen still couldn''t figure out why he had so many fewer invitations than Lorraine.


    As for why Han Tian got such trade secrets, Zhang Zhewen didn''t ask much, but knew that she definitely had her means.


    Zhang Zhewen��s agent, Xiaoyu, said: ��Our early propaganda efforts have always been sufficient. It may be that there are some problems with the direction of propaganda, which has caused us to have such a situation.��


    "You need to announce the fee and you can apply at any time." Among the bunch of artists signed by Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei, they are currently in favor, but Zhang Zhewen is the only one who has a splash, and they naturally don''t miss such an opportunity. "In terms of strategy, , You must grasp the direction of the wind more. If it fails once, immediately change your strategy and carry out another announcement. Don''t waste precious time and be taken over by Lorraine."


    Coming out of Han Tian��s office, Xiaoyu couldn��t understand the current audience anyway: ��Bai Litang��s scenes have been deleted a lot. In the previous ten episodes, he was out only 60% of your time. What do the audience like about him?"


    "The latter part of the scene, can his part be deleted?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    "I have asked the director and editor. It can''t be deleted. He spends most of the time with Murong Guang. There are very few single-player shots of his own. If you delete the story, the integrity of the story cannot be guaranteed."


    "Then delete some more in the last few episodes. At that time, the story is basically complete. Even if you delete some, everyone will make up for it." Zhang Zhewen did not hesitate to sacrifice the interests of the entire work for his own benefit.


    He is the hero!


    At the beginning, he did not audition at all, and directly won "Tianhe Hometown". Whether it is a producer or an investor, he is on his side.


    Except for the general director and costume styling staff, who have no preference in themselves, the other crew members know that he is the most important one in the crew.


    At the beginning, Lorraine was able to win this role. In addition to his good acting skills and good audition attitude, it was largely due to Zhang Zhewen and the producer''s feeling that he had no background, and being a second-time male lead would not affect him. Fan hero attracts fans and becomes popular.


    now��


    The situation is completely different.


    Soon, Xiaoyu urgently communicated with the producer and editor, and worked on the last few episodes.


    But that''s all later.


    But we still have to find a way to remedy it.


    Xiaoyu pointed out to Zhang Zhewen: "You have used all the methods you should use. It promoted the dramas you played before, and also let your fans guide the fans, saying that Lorraine made such a big improvement this time and it all depends on you in the crew. Here, as a senior, I have been dedicated to teaching him and guiding him. Many fans of the drama still eat this set and become a fan of the two of you. When filming before, I was buried in black Lorraine and said that his acting skills Mu, the content of the awkward eyesight has also spread out. Also, he has dug up his private life. There is no problem with his private life, and he can''t dig out anything..."


    "He is a big man, he has never been in love, has no girlfriend, and has no negatives?" Zhang Zhewen was incredulous, "Is he still a man?"


    He didn''t say anything about it himself. The number of loves exceeded ten fingers, not counting those in the middle who hadn''t confirmed their relationship, and just made a few appointments and they just ended up.


    He has seen a lot of other people in the circle, and it is even more difficult to clean up.


    Xiaoyu embarrassed: "The paparazzi and reporters have used it, his Weibo or WeChat, and all the contents of various social platforms have been dug out. There are indeed no outdated remarks and actions. The words are also picked up, and there is nothing."


    During the filming, Zhang Zhewen didn��t know much about Lorraine. The two people��s personalities and habits differed by tens of thousands of miles, and they didn��t even live in the same hotel. Looking back now, he had nothing to do with Lorraine except when he was filming. personal friendship.


    It��s really nothing to get some information about Lorraine from his mind.


    "I don''t care, you try again." Zhang Zhewen said to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu has been friends with him for many years. He obeyed his words and took good care of him. The interests of the two have long been tied together. Since Zhang Zhewen has said so, Xiaoyu will definitely do it.


    "Then prepare for the interview tomorrow."


    "Got it." Zhang Zhewen said as he took out his phone, "Remember to remind me that I am going to play a game."


    He is keen on a variety of matchmaking and parkour games, and he will play special games whenever he has time.


    Xiaoyu reminded: "You remember to go to bed early, otherwise your face will be swollen when you go out tomorrow."


    "I know, I know."


    ...


    Overnight, there were three hot searches on Weibo and three hot searches on Lorraine.


    A black him acting #���ֲ���סϷ# uses a section of the rivalry between him and Zhang Zhewen. In the play, Murong Guang was assassinated and severely injured. Bailitang who kept saying that he was a good brother, not only I didn''t notice his face, but nothing happened. I discussed the official document with him, and didn''t leave until late at night, without the slightest concern in his eyes.


    He is a resource coffee #������ҹҹ�ḻ�ţ�Resources get hand soft#. In the picture, he and a middle-aged woman are supporting each other and walking forward. According to legend, "The Hometown of Tianhe" is the rich woman who fought for him. Resources.


    He doesn��t know how to be grateful, # Lorraine followed Zhang Zhe��s literary acting skills, and he didn��t mention it after becoming famous. Tell everyone that as an eighteenth line, Lorraine has never had any acting skills, if it weren��t for Zhang Zhewen��s experienced seniors, he has always Mention him in the crew, it is impossible for him to perform such a wonderful Bailitang.


    A full three of them are on the hot search.


    Lorraine has only been popular for less than half a month. Although there are many passersby fans, he still knows very little about him. As soon as he sees such a large-scale black material, some people are off fans.


    "It''s just watching a show, why are there so many things? Tired!"


    "That''s right, I don''t understand the current entertainment circle."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2440： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2440 Extraordinary Twins


    "What kind of drama, I don''t know what to say, but it is searched all over the world. I want to be crazy, right?"


    Another part of the people, relying on the role of Bai Litang, just entered the play, not very emotional, and they don��t know much about Lorraine, so they hesitate repeatedly between defensive and not defensive.


    In addition, Zhang Zhewen''s fan body is not the same. Once he appears on the stage, he will classify all comments as his own battlefield: "Please pay attention to Zhang Zhewen. He plays Murong Guang has strategic ability, martial arts is strong, and strategic intelligence. , You have everything you want. We don��t talk to others, we respect Zhewen, his opponents and all colleagues."


    "Yes, respect Zhewen and his opponent."


    "To be honest, when I watched the drama "The Hometown of Tianhe", I was attracted by Bai Litang, but when I watched it, I felt that Murong Guang was really different. He is the real 95th Supreme! "


    "Bai Litang led the door, loyal to Murong Guang, Zhang Zhewen is worth it."


    Seeing Zhang Zhewen��s fans, one by one was so sensible, gentle, generous and interesting, and some fans who wanted to be fans of Zhang Zhewen were quickly drawn into the group of Zhang Zhewen��s fans.


    Fans of ??Zhang Zhewen also sent various short messages to these unstable fans, appearing as a confidant sister, so that these confused fans got a great sense of security and comfort, and they turned to Zhang Zhewen.


    Although they still have inseparable feelings for Bai Litang in their heart, they really can''t control Lorraine''s life and death.


    A few fans of Lorraine desperately clarified on Weibo, telling everyone that Lorraine is not that kind of person, and, apart from others, the second and third articles alone are completely contradictory.


    Let��s ask, how can an 18-wire connection be connected with the resource cafe?


    Since you brought money into the group, how could there be so-called disrespect for Zhang Zhewen?


    The third and the first are put together, and it is impossible to justify it. According to the third, since Zhang Zhewen is mentioning Lorraine��s acting skills and helping him enter the play at any time, then why is Luo Lin at such a critical point? Will Lin be totally unable to catch Zhang Zhewen''s play? Is it because Zhang Zhewen didn''t understand this scene?


    But the fans of Lorraine did not form a climate, and they were too scattered. Everyone talked about each other and couldn''t grasp the key points. The comments were also crowded too far behind, resulting in too little voice, and there was no way to restore the situation.


    Lorraine worked until late at night, only to see the screenshot taken by Brother Liang.


    "Did you clarify?"


    "I have tried my best to clarify that the so-called rich woman and your photo are just a daily photo of you and your aunt, which has been explained. As for Zhang Zhewen''s teaching you drama, this is really difficult to explain, so I have to put it down temporarily. In addition, You did not catch the Zhang Zhewen opera incident. I have already released the notice at the time and went out to clarify. At the time of filming, Bai Litang had no idea that Murong Guang was injured. Neither you nor your character know that he is injured, so what does it have to do with whether he can be picked up or not?"


    Brother Liang really had a headache for this black hot search. He already felt that Zhang Zhewen was working on it.


    Lorraine rubbed his temples: ��It��s best not to involve my family in everything. Protecting them is the most important thing.��


    "I know, we tried to blur the picture of your aunt."


    Brother Liang thought for a while and said, "Lorraine, otherwise we should buy some professional fans? Otherwise, Zhang Zhewen will be hit on the head."


    "Buy it? Can you use magic to defeat magic?" Lorraine shook his head. "The foundation of an actor lies in his work. As long as there is a steady stream of works, he will have vitality. The operating methods of professional fans are too dirty, only It will ruin the popularity of passersby."


    "However, I think Zhang Zhewen''s methods are a bit too much..."


    "Okay, I see. We will do our own things with peace of mind, and you will also choose a good script with peace of mind. Let him do all other messy things."


    Lorraine nodded.


    Although Brother Liang��s clarification did not completely repel the negative effects brought about by the black hot search.


    However, some fans who like Bailitang are unhappy with the people who buy the black hot search.


    They spontaneously explored Lorraine��s previous works, and found that he was completely dramatizing. In every drama, he was completely different from himself. The acting skills were not exceptionally superb, but it had nothing to do with wood. , He is very agile, even if it is wrapped in those inferior clothing, wearing a hair cover that is not suitable for him, it does not hinder his vitality.


    If he is really a resource cafe, why is he still spinning around in these low-cost small-produced dramas for so many years?


    If Zhang Zhewen has taught him filming every time, then Zhang Zhewen has not won any acting awards. The actors in the works he has participated in have become so popular that everyone knows why he "has such superb acting skills." "He is still unknown?


    Fans sorted out these evidences and assembled them into a collection. They did not intend to correct other people''s thoughts, nor did they think about the past black chapters, but as long as someone continues to black Lorraine, they will throw out these evidences to prove Lorraine''s innocence. .


    The spontaneous behavior of fans can not be compared with Zhang Zhewen''s entire team of buying black search, professional fans, and buying navy, but Lorraine''s loose fans are gradually forming a climate.


    No one can tolerate the person they like, get such unfair treatment, and get hurt one after another!


    Lorraine returned to the fans without disappointing them.


    He got three business endorsements with very high nationality one after another, and shot a series of commercials comparable to blockbuster films, so that fans who have been worried about him finally felt a little relieved.


    At the same time, when the commercial spokesperson announced, the price of these products was 20% lower than usual. Fans reported Lorraine��s name, whether in online shopping malls or physical stores, there are also other discounts!


    Lorraine used his own way to return fans'' love for him.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang is in his own studio, watching Lorraine''s materials with Xinyue a little bit, and his new interview this time.


    Lu Mingjue sat aside and took a sip of his coffee casually: "I said sister-in-law, Xinyue, why are you so interested in this Lorraine? It''s so interesting to see you all sitting around and watching him these days. You chase the drama, why do you want real people and real feelings?"


    "Interesting." A smile appeared on the corner of Qiao Weiyang''s lips. "An artist who does not rely on anyone and has no background, suddenly became popular. Even the agent and assistant are completely inexperienced and can only be led by him. To fly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2441： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2441 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang said with interest: ��Such a phenomenon is still not very common in the entertainment industry.��


    "Yes, not to mention that "The Hometown of Tianhe" has only been broadcast for a few episodes, and it has been hacked countless times in various ways. It really makes us wonder how he can get out of these suppressions."


    "Well, well, take your time." Lu Mingjue has been a well-known agent for a long time. He has seen too many of these phenomena. "But speaking of it, Lorraine has not been signed by any major company so far. This really requires a certain degree of firmness."


    Heart and cheek: "If he really agreed to sign, he wouldn''t be like this, facing such a big stall with his bare hands."


    "Are you going to help him?" Lu Mingjue''s happy expression revealed a bit of distress.


    Lorraine is good-looking and has excellent professional skills. Could it be that this little girl is tempted by him?


    Xinyue immediately waved her hand: "No, don''t help him. If Sister Weiyang and I helped him, it would have despised him. He said that no matter how difficult the path he chooses, he will stick to it. Not yet. At that point, if we help him, wouldn''t it be a waste of his pains to let his persistence in front of him be in vain?"


    "Idealism." Lu Mingjue commented on her.


    But Qiao Weiyang felt that this society had already compromised with each other enough to accept things that he didn''t like for the sake of temporary benefits.


    Occasionally, meeting an idealist is no less than a light.


    "Xin Yue and I are really concerned about how Lorraine is going to break through and which step he can insist on. He has been preparing for this moment for nearly five years. He will lose himself because of the momentary popularity. Will continue to persevere." Qiao Weiyang said, "Sometimes I see goodness defeating evil and righteousness suppressing evil, and I will feel better because of this."


    "Then let''s wait and see." Lu Mingjue also suddenly became interested.


    "The Hometown of Tianhe" continues to be broadcast, becoming the biggest surprise in this spring.


    As the story progresses, the contradiction between Bai Litang and Murong Guang deepens. They dig holes for each other, and constantly break each other��s dangers, just like a game between a senior hunter and a prey.


    It��s just that they all think that they are hunters, and they treat each other more and more as prey. The feelings that they established when they were young can no longer withstand such excessive consumption, and the suspicion between monarchs and ministers is getting heavier and heavier.


    The two of them have never been torn apart, and there is more temptation and suspicion in the dialogue between each other.


    The plot is full of tension.


    Lorraine��s performance is getting better and better. With every temptation, his eye scenes are fascinating, and the audience will be substituted into the plot for a second.


    Instead, it was Zhang Zhewen''s performance, and some gradually became unable to do what he wanted.


    His own acting skills are more modest, unable to grasp the difference between precise acting skills, and the characters begin to flatten.


    Originally, although Murong Guang was sick and weak, his emperor''s aura was not weak. The emperor''s mind of the Nine-Five Lord was very easy to play.


    But Murong Guang, who played Zhang Zhewen, is more and more working **** his illness, and his inner strength is ignored by him.


    His apparent dependence on Bailitang was also played by Zhang Zhewen as a kind of benevolence and dependence on brotherhood, rather than a means by the emperor to strategize.


    When Xin Yue watched these episodes, she was very dissatisfied with Zhang Zhewen''s acting skills, "How come this is done here? What''s wrong with his eyes, aren''t they focused?"


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head, "I don''t understand what his micro expressions mean."


    If there is no line matching, Qiao Weiyang does not understand Zhang Zhewen��s acting skills. Of course, there is a line to match, and it is even more confusing. His acting skills and lines are not matched.


    On the contrary, it was Lorraine''s highlight moment, and he kept going out of the circle. While he was criticizing Murong Guangxu, he secretly cultivated all aspects of his own power, and the expression of his eyes was accurate and unique.


    On the small video website, everyone is watching his "eye skills". More importantly, Bai Litang is really good-looking, not only good-looking, but the gentle and elegant temperament on his body and the actions between gestures are like living ancients. Stand in front of you.


    Lorraine makes people believe that in the parallel world, there is definitely a Bailitang alive who is planning his own business.


    However, under such circumstances, Xinyue found that the criticism of Lorraine''s acting was even raging and swept all major forums in a whirlwind.


    Amidst the scolding, even Lorraine��s acting skills were scolded together.


    Xinyue was puzzled and uncomfortable seeing these curses.


    "What Lorraine is acting here, he will always show it with his eyes, so he can''t really appreciate Bailitang''s inner world?"


    "Look at Zhang Zhewen''s acting skills, so superb. Look at him. When holding a wine glass, his fingers tremble. This is an act he can''t bear to obliterate friendship; his eyes are sometimes empty, remembering the time spent by two people when he was a child. Happy time; sometimes he stares at Bailitang intently, thinking about whether he should really treat his good brother as an enemy. You see, he is really amazing!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at Zhang Zhewen. His eyes seem to be godless, but he actually used Murong Guang''s illness to the fullest. Just imagine, a sick person, why is there light in his eyes? And you guys. Haven''t heard the imperial doctor in the third episode say that if Murong Guang is not well maintained, it may lead to blindness. Is it possible that Murong Guang is really going to be blind? My God, it''s really too cruel. "


    "Bai Litang is also too much. Murong Guang has been tempted over and over again and given him a chance. If he is really willing to give up his hatred, even if he is an emperor, Murong Guang will balance this out for his good brother. His various relationships gave him a way to survive. As for him, he only wanted revenge, and he never thought about Murong Guang��s life and death. He only had himself in his mind, and he had not thought about Murong Guang at all! What a good brother! , It''s all bullshit, it''s all rubbish, Bai Litang is not worthy to be called brother to Murong at all! Lorraine is not worthy to be called brother to Zhang Zhewen."


    Xin Yue was shocked by these remarks for a long time and could not speak.


    What are these fallacies?


    She immediately registered the trumpet and aligned with these people passionately: "Bai Litang��s purpose in life is to get revenge. That is something he has been carrying all his life. For an ancient person, this is his career. Among the world, he has made choices many times!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2442： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2442 Extraordinary Twins


    Xinyue tapped the keyboard passionately: "Bai Litang, in order to get revenge, every pain and hatred is on his back. He has never ignored the world in order to achieve his goal. He and Murongguang are just evenly matched opponents in life. Is there anything that can be said to be worthy of the other party?


    They have friendship, but they are more of life''s ideals and careers. Men who engage in careers are the most handsome. Why should they be stuck among brothers and sisters? Even stuck in what kind of **** non-existent love feelings? "


    Immediately, there were thousands of replies, drowning her: "Bai Litang is sorry to Murong Guang, ungrateful!"


    "Bai Litang is very heartbroken!"


    "Lorraine in real life is basically as ungrateful as Bai Litang. When filming before, Zhang Zhewen was kind to him and taught him how to act. After he became famous, everything was his own. !"


    "Yes, you think Xiaozhe is so kind to him, what did he give Xiaozhe back?"


    "With Xiaozhe''s more than ten years of acting aptitude, he pulled down to match his 18th line, and all the highlights were given to him. What else does he want? Isn''t Lorraine just ungrateful?"


    Xin Yue was stunned when she saw the news. Is this still the entertainment industry she knows?


    Isn��t in the entertainment industry that everyone eats according to their abilities? Is there anything to teach each other?


    Never mind, when she went to visit the class several times, Zhang Zhewen��s attitude towards Lorraine was not enough for people to recognize reality?


    Oh, she forgot, no one knows what kind of person Zhang Zhewen is, just like they gave Lorraine a character at random.


    After scolding Lorraine, these people went on to scold the screenwriter: "What kind of **** the screenwriters are, I gave Lorraine all the highlights!"


    "That''s right, this drama is dedicated to Lorraine''s existence alone? Why is Lorraine''s drama full of highlights?"


    "What is our Murong Guang weakened to look like, an emperor is still suppressed by civil servants, what is this all about?"


    "Look, this is so special that Bailitang''s part is again. No wonder Zhang Zhewen always said that he wanted to play Bailitang from the very beginning. It turned out that it was because of this, everyone knows that Bailitang''s part is better. ."


    Xinyue couldn��t help replying to these people: ��Bai Litang��s highlights are all brought by Lorraine��s own acting skills, okay? For example, the first and second episodes are all Murong Guang��s roles. He was framed by many concubines and princes. Surviving, being able to speak well in front of the father, and initially gained the emperor��s trust, all should be his highlight scenes. Bai Litang only played for one minute and was in the back garden to relieve him, a gesture of arching his hands. Fully portray the rich son''s flair and chic;


    In each of the previous scenes, which time Murong Guang didn''t have many scenes, was sick, debated in court, enthroned, dealt with ambitious royal brothers, and subjugated civil servants. Which time shouldn''t be his highlight moment? It can��t be because Bailitang has been promoted and changed court clothes to surprise the audience. It can��t be a hot search because of Bailitang��s eyes when Murongguang became the throne. The choice, the expression in the eyes, said everything, just say that these highlights were written to him by the screenwriter, right? "


    However, her reply was useless at all. Why did the other party have various reasons to persuade her, and the summary was "Lorraine can''t do it, and it''s not good to act well; Zhang Zhewen can do it everywhere, but it''s Lorraine''s problem if he doesn''t act well. \The problem of the screenwriter\The aesthetic problem of the audience."


    Xinyue was simply speechless: "What is going on with the audience this time?"


    She knows that she can still be so sober, and she can really understand how Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen are.


    But how can those audiences understand?


    Although Lorraine��s acting skills, appearance, and personality are far superior to Zhang Zhewen, if the voices on the Internet are one-sided and unsuspecting audiences read these comments too much, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be partial and partial, and eventually they will be extremely bad for Lorraine. The impression made his popularity and audience popularity plummet.


    Lu Mingjue watched her hold her mobile phone, sometimes typing and sometimes agitated, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Cousin, look at these people, what''s the matter with them? Is it because I have a problem with my vision?" Xinyue is really puzzled, where is the problem.


    "It''s just a navy." Lu Mingjue returned the phone to her, seeing the essence at a glance.


    "You mean Zhang Zhewen bought it with money and deliberately flattered him?"


    "It''s not him or his team. Who is a normal person who writes so many words and spends so much time watching, how can he be stubborn and picky everywhere?" Lu Mingjue knows the depths of this industry better than others. "This drama is very popular. Bai Litang��s enthusiasm in the early stage was all on Bai Litang alone. As far as I know, Lorraine has already been favored by many producers and merchants. Do you think Zhang Zhewen is unclear?"


    "This is too much, how can you reverse right and wrong? Everyone has their own skills!"


    Lu Mingjue smiled faintly: "Everybody depends on their ability? You don''t know how many big productions Zhang Zhewen has played before, how many dramas, and how many people are popular, but he is an unknown male protagonist who is completely unknown. Care? This time, he just repeats the same way again. But seeing Lorraine become like this, the cake of "Tianhe Hometown", he doesn''t work hard outside the scene, he really wants to eat every bite. Not anymore."


    "What the **** is Lorraine going to do so that he can escape?" Xinyue was anxious.


    "I don''t know. The hearts of the people are unpredictable, and the hearts of the audience are even more unpredictable. Those who play with the hearts of the people will eventually be backlashed. Maybe the only way is to see if Lorraine can walk righteously and sit down. That''s it. If he also buys the navy, the situation is still ugly."


    Xin Yue was very worried, but based on her understanding, Lorraine would definitely not buy a navy army to work against Zhang Zhewen.


    Relying on this method, the benefits gained are temporary, not long-term.


    Sure enough, during the entire broadcast period, Lorraine had been beaten and scolded all the time.


    Every time the trailer comes out, Lorraine and Bailitang will be scolded. Those so-called fans and audiences, as if they know what to do next, hold the trend of the play in their hands and scold Lorraine and Baili. The scumbag man is not worthy of being Murong Guang''s good brother.


    The next few days will be the purgatory of Lorraine and Bailitang.


    Due to Zhang Zhewen''s request, Bailitang''s role in "The Hometown of Tianhe" was severely cut in the last few episodes.


    Bai Litang��s behavior and logic require the audience��s brains to understand, and the cohesion of the plot is also very problematic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2443： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2443 Extraordinary Twins


    With so many rhythmic people, Bai Litang is like a completely collapsed character.


    Murong Guang had a little problem, they led the drama fan to scold the screenwriter and scold the producer.


    Now there is a problem with Bailitang��s plot. In their logic, it is naturally because Lorraine��s bad acting skills cannot hold Murongguang��s role.


    I can only say that professional fans collect money to do things. They really do it beautifully. They can find faults everywhere, and they can do double standards everywhere.


    Those viewers and fans who like Lorraine and Bailitang often fall into self-doubt. What exactly did Bailitang do that would be scolded so badly?


    He accompanied Murong Guang to study since he was a child and protects the sickly Murong Guang. When he grows up, he helps Murong Guang deal with the oppression of the prince and concubine everywhere, and seeks medical advice for him.


    After ??, it helped him to ascend the throne, help him eradicate dissidents, and help him stabilize the country.


    In the last few episodes, Bai Litang discovered that his real enemy was not the Murong Guang family, but someone else. Not only did he wear a battle armor, he played to kill the enemy to protect the entire country, but also used a plan to unite other countries. Drive away hostile troops.


    In the end, Murong Guang was frail from an early age and his life was hanging by a thread, and the country fell into a huge predicament because of this.


    Bai Litang adopted the ancient witch doctor''s technique in the border land to exchange his life for his life, and he exchanged his life for Murong Guang.


    Murong Guang survived, Bai Litang also got the salvation of his soul.


    In the finale, Xinyue cried so much that her eyes were swollen.


    As an actor, I know better than others that this is all acting, but when Bai Litang died in relief, Xinyue couldn''t help being moved and sad for this parallel world as if someone who had existed in reality. sad.


    This night, fans and viewers who really love Bailitang, although the remaining number is less than one-third of the time when the show started, they are all sad and sorry for him.


    was also gratified for him. He struggled for half his life, and finally chose a path towards the sun.


    Because he respects Murong Guang, people who like him will not complain about Murong Guang.


    But the other so-called audiences do not think so.


    They are still struggling with Bai Litang''s sorry for Murong Guang.


    "The life is given to him, and the world has been guarded for him. All the people of the Li people are protected by Bai Litang''s own power. What else can he sorry for Murong Guang?"


    If someone asks like this, those so-called "people" and so-called "audiences" will tell you very seriously: "If Bai Litang really treats Murong Guang as his brother, he will not die by himself and stay behind. Murong Guang suffered alone."


    "Bai Litang is selfish. He doesn''t understand what Murong Guang really wants. Murong Guang doesn''t care about anything. He only cares about his brother. He doesn''t understand Murong Guang at all."


    "Bai Litang only used Murong Guang as a **** for revenge from beginning to end. How does he know what a real brother is, and how does he know what a real confidant is."


    "Just like Lorraine couldn''t understand everything about Zhang Zhewen, Bai Litang didn''t deserve Murong Guang''s brotherhood."


    In their mouths, Murong Guang seemed to be a girl or even a baby. If everything that Bai Litang did, even a tiny move, did not affect Murong Guang, it would be Bai Litang��s disrespect. Bai Litang is not worthy, but Lorraine is not worthy.


    After the end of the show, the condemnation of Bailitang and Lorraine''s voice reached the top.


    People who haven''t watched the show dare not open the show and watch it, for fear that it will be contaminated with resentment.


    People who didn��t watch the drama didn��t understand. What kind of resentment did a person named Bailitang do that would be so insulted?


    As a result, many people don��t even know the name of this play "The Hometown of Tianhe", they really feel that this play is called "Bai Litang", otherwise, how could so many people scold him, otherwise, how could this character be? So beautiful and unrestrained, like a fairy in the sky?


    Xin Yue finally couldn''t help but call Lorraine.


    Lorraine had just finished an interview, and when she received her call, her voice was still strong and not a bit tired.


    "Lorraine, how are you doing?"


    "It''s pretty good, a lot of work." Lorraine said with a smile, "I haven''t had time to watch the last two episodes of "Tianhe Hometown"."


    "Don''t read it if you don''t have time to read it." Xinyue sucked the tip of his nose and heard his relaxed words, hoping that he would not read those comments on the Internet.


    But if you think about it again, how is that possible?


    She saw an interview with him in the morning, and he said, "I hope fewer people scold me."


    Obviously, he heard everything about this operation on the Internet and understood it clearly.


    And he, face it with the greatest optimism and kindness.


    "Well, maybe I won''t have any chance to watch it afterwards. When the time is over, I will come over to see you for dinner."


    Xin Yue also hides her bad emotions. No, maybe it should be said that Lorraine has a temperament that can infect people and make people forget her bad emotions.


    Fans who are willing to stand with him despite all sorts of bad comments on the Internet are all moved by this trait.


    No matter how tired he is, no matter how busy he is, he will always appear in front of everyone full of energy, which is encouraging.


    "Okay, then I will wait for you."


    After Xinyue hung up the phone, she saw Lorraine tweeting.


    His Weibo is very simple. It is what he said to Bailitang. In short, it is the simplest way to show the filming of "The Hometown of Tianhe" and his understanding of Bailitang.


    Those viewers and fans who like Bailitang, unable to vent their aggrieved mood, finally found a way out with him.


    Let them understand and believe that it is not that nobody loves Bailitang, nor does no one understand Bailitang. Lorraine himself loves, understands, and accompanies Bailitang to the greatest extent.


    These fans finally gathered together, and began to say no to the group of "water soldiers" who reversed right and wrong!


    No one can misunderstand Bailitang, Bailitang will never do anything wrong, he does not need to be judged, he does not need mercy, and he does not tolerate insults! He is him, and everything he does is understandable.


    Fans respect everything Bailitang does.


    "We love Bailitang, and Bailitang is free."


    Lorraine��s fan community has finally reluctantly formed, and is no longer condescended by the navy��s insults, accusations, and PUAs.


    In this regard, Zheng Mengwei is particularly unhappy.


    She and Han Tian have exhausted everything they can do and want to promote Zhang Zhewen to a very high position.


    In fact, they seemed to have done it in the early stage. Zhang Zhewen once took advantage of Murong Guang��s bonus to gain a lot of voice on the Internet, grabbing high ground everywhere, and all the comments were biased in Murong Guang��s direction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2444： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2444 Extraordinary Twins


    However, after a short period of time, it still doesn��t seem to suppress Lorraine��s trend of becoming popular.


    However, in terms of data, Zhang Zhewen is indeed crushing Lorraine. The Internet is prosperous, and everyone knows the name Murongguang.


    "Mengwei, the broadcaster of "Tianhe Hometown" just contacted us to auction off the costumes of the two actors. An auction will be held soon." Han Tian said softly.


    "This group of old foxes want to use this method to test the real popularity of the two." Zheng Mengwei said, "When we shoot, we will also go to the scene to see."


    "It should be tomorrow night. The warm-up has been done. Should we prepare a little money to help Zhewen buy the costumes?"


    "No, it''s unnecessary to give money to the show broadcaster." Zheng Mengwei refused.


    She also really wants to check how popular Zhang Zhewen is.


    This means how much she will invest in Zhang Zhewen and how to return it.


    These data must be supported by real assessments.


    Furthermore, she guessed that this auction will not be too ostentatious. The actors on both sides will not go. At most, some drama fans will come to the scene.


    "Sister Weiyang, shall we go and see the auction?" Xinyue was very interested in this.


    "It''s okay to see, but you can''t spend money blindly." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "I definitely don''t spend money. And if Lorraine knew I spent money for him, he would not accept it."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and shook his head: "Then why do you have to go to the scene?"


    "Let''s take a look. It is said that this is an auction when the popularity is really tested. I want to see what is going on inside."


    "Okay, then I will accompany you over."


    At the auction site, there were not many relevant people who came today, and most of them were just fans.


    Because it is a benefit for fans of the drama, I also want to test the popularity of the characters in the drama. The setting of the scenes is fairly beautiful, and no reporters are arranged to come over for interviews.


    Lorraine himself did not come because he was busy with work.


    However, Zhang Zhewen came to the scene quietly.


    In the early stage, he was unknown in the play "The Hometown of Tianhe", and the limelight was completely overtaken by Lorraine. However, as the broadcast and the navy became more and more perfect, he began to "turn up against the wind", and his popularity continued to rise and gradually suppressed. Lorraine.


    Although he knows that it has nothing to do with spending money to find someone to end, Zhang Zhewen is still very confident.


    In his words: "I spent money to find professional fans. Didn''t Lorraine not find them? Since I found them all, I still beat him. Doesn''t this mean that my popularity is still much higher than him?"


    Xiaoyu took his words deeply: "Yes, that''s for sure. Fans are not blind, and they can see whoever is good. The reason why Lorraine was more fans in the early stage was not because he was a fresh face. You have never seen it before, and you have a sense of freshness. Now you are even stronger, because the flood that Lorraine sent before has ebbled."


    "Did you find the reporter?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    "I''ve found them all, they will enter the venue soon. When the auction of your items is over, a message will be sent out immediately."


    Xiaoyu smiled and said, "A lot of fans have expressed their desire to buy heavily for your wearables. This auction will definitely push Lorraine. Coupled with this promotion, more people will know about Murong Guang. Charm."


    Zhang Zhewen is very confident in his own charm. Although this charm has been suppressed for more than ten years, once it is released, it is completely remarkable.


    He is too eager to be red this time. For so many years, he has been waiting for this moment.


    If you sell your items at a high price but no one knows about it at the auction, wouldn��t it be like the rich and the rich not returning to their hometown, and the brocade is walking at night?


    The reporters at the scene have been arranged for a long time, so they all energized their accounts to warm up in advance: "This time, we are going to participate in a very popular TV series auction, I don��t know. Let''s wait and see what the scene is like."


    At the beginning of spring this year, the popularity of "Tianhe Hometown" remained high, and the topic of the Internet broke out. After the reporter''s warm-up, many fans guessed it.


    "It must be the auction of "Tianhe Hometown" that was preheated by the broadcast platform last time. I really look forward to it."


    "Please give us Murong Guang the best face to face, he was let down in the show, and his heart was abused like that, offline fans must not let him down anymore!"


    "The best Murongguang, the best Zhang Zhewen."


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue entered the scene, they found that there were many reporters.


    Xinyue tightened her hat and mask a bit and said, ��Didn��t it mean this is an internal auction?��


    "Look at this, Zhang Zhewen wants to take advantage of this wave of dividends." Qiao Weiyang glanced around and quickly caught Zhang Zhewen''s figure.


    Xinyue followed her gaze and found that Zhang Zhewen was dressed very delicately today. He played Murongguang because of his weakness, so he often wears plain clothes, often reclining on the bed, with loose hair.


    The drama fan praised Murong Guang for ��beautiful as a flower, and like a heart with a beauty��.


    So, every time Zhang Zhewen showed up during this period, he specialized in a very thick foundation and dressed in a delicate direction.


    Compared with his own black complexion, it is very inconsistent. He is not a delicate body. He is very different from the words thin and juvenile. There are special costumes and long hair to modify his figure in the play. What''s wrong.


    Doing such a dress outside of the play is very counterintuitive.


    Xinyue frowned: "His stylist has a grudge against him, right? White lace cut-out shirt? Beret? Wig?"


    Almost every dress and decoration is dancing on the aesthetic minefield of joy.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly, "We respect other people''s affairs."


    "I respect him very much, he likes it like this." Xinyue shrugged, she wanted to see if the current drama fans are really as blind as online.


    Zhang Zhewen and Xiaoyu walked out together, and the reporter immediately greeted him: "Zhewen, welcome your arrival. Recently, Murong in "The Hometown of Tianhe" you played is very popular. Do you have anything to say to drama fans? "


    "In fact, I originally liked the role of Bai Litang, but the director and producer denied this, and I played Murong Guang. But I don��t regret playing Murong Guang. Sometimes, I feel that I and Murong Guang has merged into one, becoming one."


    "Then when you are shooting, is it also difficult to play?"


    ��It��s really difficult to play after entering the movie. But it��s all work needs. During the filming period, I thought of myself as Murong Guang to live for a while, so it��s not that difficult to enter the movie. NS."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2445： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2445 Extraordinary Twins


    Xin Yue heard it on the side, and knew in her heart that this interview would make the drama fans crazy for a while.


    Zhang Zhewen''s acting skills are not very good, but when he squeezes the hearts of fans, he has a trick.


    Now that the drama is over, it is when the fans are very empty. They urgently need similar works to divert their attention. If there are no similar works at present, their emotions need to shift to the actors.


    Which actor associates himself with the character, that actor is the easiest to get this kind of translational empathy immediately.


    But everything has its pros and cons, because an actor can��t play only one role in his life. If he clings to a role and doesn��t let go, he can get the short-term passionate empathy of the drama fans.


    But in the long run, it is not good for career development.


    Xinyue glanced at Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang shook his head, saying that he didn��t understand Zhang Zhewen��s approach, ��It��s too short-sighted. I only care about immediate interests. I��m afraid that in the future...��


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t finish the rest of the words, but he did understand why Zhang Zhewen watched the people around him become popular in his ten years of acting career, but he himself was still unknown.


    After Zhang Zhewen accepted the reporter''s interview, the producer and casting director immediately approached him: "Zhewen!"


    "Niu producer, high director!" Zhang Zhewen greeted the two enthusiastically.


    Niu producer and high director both like Zhang Zhewen. When "Tianhe Hometown" was prepared, the two of them didn''t let Zhang Zhewen audition, and directly ordered him.


    This time, "The Hometown of Tianhe" became popular, and Zhang Zhewen''s popularity also increased. Niu Producer and Gao Dao loved Zhang Zhewen even more.


    "Zhewen, it''s rare for you to take the time to come and participate in our auction when you are so busy." Director Gao patted him on the shoulder, with a sense of satisfaction of knowing the world, "Unlike some people, a little red. , I forgot my book, ha ha."


    Some people he said, referring to whom everyone knows well.


    Lorraine was the one that the original director and another associate producer were determined to choose. It was not decided by Niu Producer and the high director. Neither of them liked Lorraine very much, so naturally they would like to see Zhang Zhewen in the future. will be better.


    Don��t say that Zhang Zhewen has a filmed but not broadcasted work in the hands of Director Gao. The interests of the two are deeply tied up.


    The high-level director is also under the lead of Zhang Zhewen, and has taken over some of Zheng Mengwei''s resources for casting and filming. Now he and Zhang Zhewen are completely on the same line.


    "Zhewen, I will be a producer in the future, can I still let you come over?" Niu Production asked with a smile.


    "That''s for sure, Sister Niu, as long as you speak, I will come right away!"


    Niu produced a very happy smile: "I knew you were a righteous person. We are now popular, and Niu has something to tell you."


    "Sister Niu, just say it."


    "If you become popular, some people will inevitably come to catch the heat. I see, you have to pay attention to yourself, and you can''t just give out your heat to others. Some people, he is not worth it."


    Zhang Zhewen suddenly understood that everyone was guarding Lorraine.


    Producer Niu and Gao Dao glanced at each other. At the beginning, they had thought of wooing Lorraine, but the person from Lorraine, on the surface, smiles at everyone and is thoughtful and polite, but when it comes to actual cooperation At that time, his principle was very strong.


    He also refused to give in and bow his head for profit.


    Niu producer and high-level director knew this person''s temper after trying twice, so when Zhang Zhewen asked later, they immediately cut the scenes of Bailitang in the later episodes of "Tianhe Hometown" to pieces.


    Faced with Niu''s reminder, Zhang Zhewen immediately understood: "Sister Niu, I know it in my heart."


    "It��s best if you understand this." Niu Production said with a smile.


    The senior director hooked Zhang Zhewen''s shoulder and walked aside: "Didn''t our new film have been filmed earlier? The previous publicity and investment promotion are all up to you, you have to support me. "


    "That is a necessary high-level guide!" Zhang Zhewen immediately responded.


    ""The Old Police" is a masterpiece of our cooperation, and it is the first work to be released after you became popular. Everything is on you." This is why the senior director attaches so much importance to Zhang Zhewen.


    After chatting for a while, Gao Dao and Niu Production went to other places to socialize, and Zhang Zhewen sat down in the corner.


    Xiaoyu came over and said: "Zhewen, there is a drink, I want to find you and Lorraine to endorse."


    "Look for the two of us?"


    "Yes. It may be because of the popularity of the two of you." Xiaoyu said, "I will ask you first."


    Zhang Zhewen said, "Did Lorraine agree?"


    "I asked over there and heard that he has agreed."


    "He can agree to it, what good can there be?"


    "I guess so, it''s not that he finally knows that his popularity is not as good as you, so he wants to tie up with you?" Xiaoyu immediately felt that he must have guessed Lorraine''s mind.


    When ??before the show was broadcast, it was Lorraine who had always been riding the dust, leading the way, and Bai Litang was everywhere.


    Later, Xiaoyu, Han Tian and others turned the tide, and finally got the current situation, which allowed Zhang Zhewen to draw a tie with Lorraine in terms of data and comments.


    No, it''s not just a tie now, and now Zhang Zhewen even has a tendency to play against Lorraine.


    Zhang Zhewen said: "I refused, not to be with him for two generations."


    "Okay, I''m going to call now."


    Xiaoyu immediately declined the invitation to drink.


    Brother Liang also quickly received feedback: "Lorraine, Zhang Zhewen rejected the dual generation."


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s great."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to refuse. When I said that the drink proposed to invite the two of you together, my heart was full of worries. The two generations will inevitably show up together, which will definitely arouse a lot of fans. The discussion. It''s really great now."


    "Yes, I don''t have to reluctantly accept the two generations in order to repay the favor."


    When this drink was broadcast on Lorraine��s last show, he was asked to conduct a short-term promotion. There was not much money and there was not much promotion to do. But for Lorraine at that time, it was already a rare opportunity to make money. .


    So this time this drink is based on popularity considerations. When the two choose to have two generations, Lorraine will only agree and do not exclude the continued cooperation with Zhang Zhewen.


    Since Zhang Zhewen has refused, he does not need to bear any burdens.


    Brother Liang answered the phone and said: "They said that since Zhang Zhewen disagrees, we will initial the contract. I have agreed, and now you will speak for it alone."


    "No problem." Lorraine was in a relaxed mood, and his tone of voice was a bit brisk.


    The auction scene was full of voices.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2446： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2446 Extraordinary Twins


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang did not receive a number and did not pay a deposit, so they could not participate in the auction and could only watch.


    They saw a series of fans coming in, holding the auction number and pressing the position.


    The auction has officially started.


    Reporters posted some news on social platforms while recording the scene.


    "Now, what we want to auction is a memorial shared by Murongguang and Bai Litang in the play. There are pens and ink left by the two people. The starting price is now 1,000 yuan, and the price increase is 100 yuan each time." The division first started the auction with a pair of items.


    Xin Yue whispered to Qiao Weiyang: "I know this. When this memorial was customized, I found a master craftsman who made it strictly in accordance with the size of the previous memorial. The paper is also very vintage. This memorial really cost One thousand yuan. I don��t know how much it will cost to buy the drama fan."


    "Ten Thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    When someone called out 80,000, Xinyue was still a little surprised, "Is this thing worth 80,000?"


    The items in the prop set are very well done, but after all, they can��t be eaten or used, and they were used repeatedly during shooting, which is actually a bit shabby.


    But Qiao Weiyang soon heard someone around him say: "Oh my God, I got it at 80,000 yuan. I can get the memorial that Bai Litang has touched. So happy!"


    "Congratulations, sister, this is a prop that Lorraine often holds when shooting."


    "Oh, yeah, it''s so rare that I actually got it."


    Xinyue shook her head and said, ��It turns out that it��s like this. Things are not valuable. Lorraine touched them to be valuable.��


    "It''s hard to buy a daughter." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "This also means that Lorraine is really red."


    Over there, Xiaoyu whispered to Zhang Zhewen: ��Zhewen, a memorial of Lorraine can sell for 80,000 yuan, so isn��t your prop, jade seal, more expensive?��


    "The custom price of Yuxi is very high, and it is normal to shoot high." Zhang Zhewen said modestly.


    The next shot was Yuxi, Murong Guang used it many times in the play, and it was regarded as his single item.


    The starting price is also 1,000 yuan, and the increase is 100 yuan, which is the same as Bailitang��s memorial.


    Finally, the transaction price of Yuxi was 36,000 yuan.


    Less than half of Bailitang��s items.


    Zhang Zhewen was a little unhappy on the spot.


    How can this be?


    Xiaoyu immediately said: "The memorial just now, strictly speaking, cannot be regarded as Bailitang''s single item. Although the memorial belongs to him, you have also reviewed it and touched it. It should be counted as a double item. If he is single Yes, he definitely won''t be able to auction that much money."


    Zhang Zhewen''s face looks a little better, Xiaoyu''s words are indeed not unreasonable.


    Several individual items of their own were auctioned off, Bailitang��s hairpins, jade pendants, jade fingers, and sachets he used personally. They were 100,000, 110,000, 210,000, and 250,000, respectively. The price was shot out.


    Many people are dumbfounded. These things are simply a commemorative value. After two years of the show��s popularity, even the commemorative value will disappear. These people are too willing to spend money.


    Xinyue also became calm from the surprise just now.


    Murong Guang��s Yu Ruyi, the crown and the medicine pot he often held in his hands were auctioned for 30,000, 40,000 and 60,000 respectively.


    At that time, when these things were customized, they cost no more than a few thousand yuan, and the spare ones were even custom-made copies. This set did not cost 10,000 yuan.


    Originally able to shoot tens of thousands of dollars, it is indeed quite unexpected, and it is also a rare thing.


    However, the price difference between Bailitang''s things and Murongguang''s things at auction was too big, which made Zhang Zhewen''s face change visible to the naked eye.


    The reporter was also at a loss for a while, wondering if he should continue to publicize and report.


    Xiaoyu also expressed regret. Before, he and Zhang Zhewen were too convinced of Murong Guang��s popularity. They did not arrange for anyone to auction things, nor contact any fans. Now that they saw this situation, they went to the consecutive people to get the number to enter the venue. That''s too late.


    There are so many reporters on the scene, and there are so many onlookers, it is not easy to contact the fans who are biased towards Zhang Zhewen.


    While he and Zhang Zhewen were a little anxious, Bai Litang��s dark purple official uniform had already been auctioned for an astonishing price of 800,000 yuan!


    Bailitang��s armor set on the battlefield, the auction price is 990,000!


    And Murong Guang, the price of his prince��s clothes and imperial clothes were not more than 100,000, which was similar to the price of the clothes of a heroic princess and the princess��s horse in the play.


    Zhang Zhewen''s face can no longer be seen.


    The fans of Zhang Zhewen at the scene were also hit hard for the first time.


    "What''s going on, obviously our philosophical writing is more popular."


    "That''s right, Zhewen''s popularity and his acting skills are obvious to all."


    "I don''t believe this result now."


    Zhang Zhewen''s fans are very young, and they chatter as soon as they talk, and they talk together.


    On the contrary, they are fans of Lorraine. They all have a calm expression. They just raise the card and add money. No one is discussing anything, and they are too lazy to discuss it.


    "The last piece of clothing was the one that Murong Guang wore when he became the throne. The base price is 2,000 yuan, and the price increase is also 100."


    The auctioneer said, "This is the last lot, and it is also our most noble set today. The silk material is very rare. The handmade patterns on it are all embroidered by the designer himself and used by three clothing teachers. It took two months to complete this piece of clothing, and its format is strictly based on the style of the emperor''s enthronement in history. Its value is difficult to estimate. It is the most respected and time-consuming one of our dramas A set of costumes embodies the hard work of all our costume teachers and the entire crew."


    After he finished speaking, someone immediately increased the price: "Ten thousand! I''ll give ten thousand!"


    "Twelve thousand yuan!"


    "Twenty-three thousand yuan!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    It can be seen that Zhang Zhewen��s fans are also a little anxious.


    Before ?? came, they never thought that all of Murong Guang��s belongings were beaten so badly by Bai Litang, even the supporting role in the play was not as good as that.


    With a sigh of relief in their hearts, their price increases began to increase.


    Zhang Zhewen and Xiaoyu''s faces are a little better, as long as the price of a set of clothes can be obtained, they will not be suppressed by Bai Litang.


    Finally, the price stopped at three hundred and fifty thousand.


    Compared with Bailitang''s, it is still far behind.


    But compared to Murong Guang��s previous clothes of 30,000 to 50,000, it is still a qualitative leap.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2447： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2447 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiaoyu comforted Zhang Zhewen: ��I think Lorraine is mostly spending money on his own, otherwise, how could there be such beautiful data?��


    But he couldn��t even convince him. Lorraine was a personal studio. He used to be a pure eighteen line, and he was very careful in spending money. How could he spend millions to buy this kind of thing?


    The popularity created by this cannot be directly exchanged for resources or dramas.


    Xinyue finally relaxed from the tension, and let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s great!"


    She spread out her hand, sweat on the palm of her hand.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "I look at you, and I am more concerned about your own affairs."


    "No, I saw him on the Internet before being scolded by the navy soldiers. I was afraid that no one would really like Bailitang anymore, but I didn''t expect that they were still there. People who like Bailitang have not diminished because of this, and their love has not diminished by half."


    "Love may not last as long as hate, but love is definitely purer and more pleasant than hate. Bailitang and Lorraine are both people who can bring positive strength to people."


    Xinyue nodded: "You are right. Even if you buy a navy army, you can only deceive yourself."


    The fan of the thing auctioned next to it, began to swipe the card to pay.


    "I originally expected to spend 1 million to get Bailitang''s clothes, but I didn''t expect that I only spent more than 700,000 yuan on this one. I am so lucky. Tangtang''s clothes, I finally got it!"


    "Actually, it��s useless for me to hold these more than 900,000 clothes. I want to give it to Lorraine as a souvenir, but it will definitely cause trouble for him. I like Bailitang for the past two months."


    "The time I like Bailitang is really my happiest time. Lorraine also makes me happy. Seeing his interviews, he is always energetic and full of vitality, always smiling, never showing Any depression, so busy every day, will only say that it is good, all this is good. It makes me also full of happiness."


    "The happiness that dopamine brings is really good."


    Several fans of the drama exchanged and swiped their cards.


    Although it is not possible to get the auctioned items right now, it is also very happy for everyone to chat with each other about Bailitang and Lorraine.


    Of course, people who like Murong Guang also gather together and talk to each other about Murong Guang. In their minds, Zhang Zhewen is sensitive, delicate, and gentle. For the role, he fully integrates himself into it, making Murong Guang his blood and blood. This madness makes them extremely obsessed.


    They are also starting to swipe their cards.


    Looking at these people swiping their cards like they don��t need money, Xinyue said, ��Sister Weiyang, let��s go.��


    "Let''s go, go back."


    But when he was about to leave, suddenly, a loud and presumptuous cry erupted from the crowd.


    "I really didn''t mean it, I am not... I am just a student, I didn''t... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it like this..."


    Listen to the voice, she is a young girl.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang immediately turned back, intending to see what happened.


    If someone bullies a girl, it definitely won��t work.


    As soon as the two squeezed in from the crowd, they heard the person in charge of the auctioneer say: "Look at you, what''s the matter? Don''t shoot without money."


    "What the **** is going on?" Someone next to him asked out before Qiao Weiyang.


    The person in charge sighed: "You let her speak for herself."


    "I, I photographed Murong Guang''s last costume, but I have no money to pay..."


    "Why did you shoot if you didn''t have money to pay?" Murong Guang''s fan was also very angry, "Isn''t auctioning done according to your ability? If you don''t have money, what price would you add?"


    "I, I saw that Murong Guang''s clothes prices were not increased high enough. I want to make the prices of his clothes look better. I think if I add them anyway, others will definitely increase them higher than me and eventually buy them... but I also I don��t know why, but I ended up in my place in the end. I really didn��t mean it, I just patted for fun, I don��t have so much money, I��m still a student..."


    She cried and screamed aggrievedly, as if everyone was bullying her.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang were also dumbfounded. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    She took out her ID card: "Look, I am not an adult yet. If you must force me to pay, I will jump off the building right now..."


    Where did the person in charge dare to push her, and did not know where she got the admission ticket.


    Originally, people who are not adults should not enter such occasions. In other words, it is caused by the lack of strict auditing on the auction house. If something really needs to happen, the outside world will not blame a minor child, but he will suffer. The impact is too great.


    "Okay, okay, don''t you give me the money." In charge of weighing the pros and cons, I had no choice but to forget, "Let''s just do this set of costumes, we will deal with them according to the failure."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the person in charge said, ��Don��t do this kind of reckless thing in the future. Go back and sign and this matter will be over. However, the two hundred yuan deposit you paid when you entered the market is not It''s returned to you."


    Other Murong Guang fans are very speechless to her, but the matter has reached this point, it is useless to say anything else.


    Everyone had no choice but to forget, spread out all together.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang saw that the matter had been resolved, they didn''t stay longer, and left immediately.


    Zhang Zhewen and Xiaoyu are also paying attention to this matter here. Hearing that the last high-priced costume was sold out, Zhang Zhewen almost took a bite of blood.


    "I''m a student fan, I didn''t have much money. Forget it, forget it." Xiaoyu immediately persuaded that although he was feeling very upset, but the matter has come to this, it can only be so.


    A few reporters rushed over and asked: "So are our manuscripts still being posted?"


    "No more, I will invite you to dinner later." Xiaoyu took out a few red envelopes on the spot, "You have worked hard, you have worked hard."


    Things have become like this, Zhang Zhewen and Xiaoyu can hide their ears and steal the bells, thinking that Lorraine''s special action caused this result. Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei will not accept it so easily.


    Han Tian immediately asked people to retrieve all the survey data, and learned about the number of fans and professional composition of Bailitang and Murongguang who went to the scene.


    The results obtained by ?? made them a little broken.


    The fan composition of Bailitang and Murongguang at the scene reached an astonishing 7:3. This is still the case when Zhang Zhewen had old fans before.


    Professional composition is even more frustrating. The fans from Bailitang are basically people with rich family backgrounds and complete financial independence, including men and women.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2448： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2448 Extraordinary Twins


    Murongguang��s fans are in their early twenties, but there are also minors. Their economic purchasing power is completely out of proportion to Bai Litang��s.


    It can be seen that this cannot be a fan that Lorraine can buy with money.


    Han Tian said: "Zhewen, here I suggest you to make good use of Lorraine��s popularity, otherwise, the gap will only get bigger and bigger."


    Zhang Zhewen and Xiaoyu come out of Han Tian��s office.


    Xiaoyu''s face is very solemn, and there has been news on the Internet, and the auction tonight is still on the news.


    It''s not a manuscript written by a reporter. The reporters who came to the scene, after receiving the red envelopes, completely assumed that there was no auction. Under their previous hot news, others kept asking, but they did not answer.


    But the fact that the underage girl went to auction tonight was still spread out, and the impact was very bad.


    The auction house and the broadcaster had to come out to refute the rumors, saying: "All the auction items were not sold to minors. When paying, we checked the ID card and even the occupation was registered. There was no such thing as a student to buy it. Matters. All items and prices are listed in tables, see the figure below for details. All auction items are also specifically reported, in compliance with formal procedures."


    In order to show their innocence, they listed everything very completely, and they wanted to hit everyone''s faces.


    So everyone knows, "The Hometown of Tianhe" was auctioned, and Bailitang''s clothes were sold at amazing prices, and Murongguang, who had been arguing all the time, lost his costume!


    People from all walks of life have a question: "Doesn��t fans on the Internet prefer Murongguang? Isn��t Bailitang scolded every day? How come the size of Murongguang��s fans is when real money is spent. Why did you get hanged and beaten? Where are the people who usually talk?"


    Of course the major merchants will spend a huge amount of money to obtain dehydrated data, but other people have no money and no need to look at the data. The auction is undoubtedly the most intuitive response, exposing the real situation of the two directly on the Internet. .


    Many people understand that Bai Litang is also really red, even if he is scolded, he is also red.


    What''s more, everyone has also begun to have doubts, is it true that the drama fan is scolding Bailitang?


    The two words ?? streamed auction, this auction event is a great blow to Zhang Zhe Wenwen and his fans.


    Fans, of course, can comfort themselves and respect their esteem. However, the word ��lioupai�� is really hard to break. From all levels, it means that Murongguang��s popularity is indeed not as good as Bailitang��s.


    Xiaoyu saw the news, but also very helpless. The news that he did everything possible to suppress is still such a big trouble.


    He glanced at Zhang Zhewen.


    Zhang Zhewen''s face was very ugly, and he cursed at the driver who came to pick him up: "What''s the matter with you, do you know if you are late? Will you do it? I won''t **** do it!"


    The driver swallowed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the parking was not allowed here just now, the traffic police came over, I moved a bit."


    Xiaoyu pulled Zhang Zhewen: "Beware of paparazzi."


    Zhang Zhewen put away his anger and got into the car.


    Xiaoyu said earnestly: "Zhewen, I think we still have to have a good relationship with Lorraine."


    "How do I fight now? I''ve done that to him before."


    "Aren''t all fans brain-dead who make trouble on the Internet? As long as the attitude between us and Lorraine is good, don��t those fans still have to recognize the relationship between the two of you?"


    Xiaoyu knows how to guide fans.


    "Okay, that two-generation, you go next." After Zhang Zhewen thought, although he was reluctant, he could only recognize the fact that Lorraine relied on Bailitang and was indeed more popular than himself.


    Many of the data he had been proud of before were all brushed out by the navy, and he even deceived himself.


    He thought that Lorraine bought water in the same way, so the real data came out, two people were half a catty.


    Tonight��s auction is a direct drink for him.


    Xiaoyu immediately called the beverage side.


    The people over there are particularly embarrassed: "Brother Xiaoyu, we have already booked Lorraine��s single player here, and the contract has been signed, so... I��m really sorry. I��m sorry, next time we have a chance. cooperate."


    "Can''t we add a contract for two people?"


    "We and Lorraine are all signed as a single person. If we sign a two-person contract, we have to negotiate with Lorraine again..."


    "Then you can discuss with him." Xiaoyu has always been domineering and accustomed. This was the case when Zhang Zhewen was not popular.


    What''s more, now Zhang Zhewen still has character bonuses to eat?


    The other party agreed to ask, and after hanging up the phone, he couldn��t help but said, ��Is this agent''s brain ill? Everything has to be close to their home, where is the truth?��


    The colleague next to him said: "You just reject him. Anyway, Lorraine can''t agree anymore, so Lorraine doesn''t agree."


    "Lorraine definitely won''t agree. When I talked about dual generations before, I communicated with Lorraine for a long time and barely got it down. I heard that Zhang Zhewen didn''t agree, so Lorraine quickly signed a contract with him. , Brother Liang and the Lorraine people are both easy to talk and cooperate. After this contact, my attitude towards both sides has really changed. I will give Lorraine all the opportunities in the future."


    The two talked for a while before he returned Xiaoyu��s call: ��I��m really sorry, our contract has already been set and we can��t change it.��


    Xiaoyu did not expect this result, and it was a bit hot.


    He discussed with Zhang Zhewen and posted a piece of content on Weibo: ��Murongguang and Bailitang, good brothers forever.��


    Now "Tianhe Hometown" only the users who ordered the VIP forward have watched the finale, and other users are still waiting step by step for daily updates, which can be regarded as the promotion period of the drama.


    Zhang Zhewen''s Weibo post attracted many fans to give him likes.


    Some fans are not partial to him or Bailitang, or they like both Murongguang and Bailitang. Of course, they are very moved to see him so "respect" the fans, and they come to leave messages.


    "Zhewen, you and Lorraine will always be good brothers, just like Murongguang and Bailitang!"


    "I hope you are also good brothers in the parallel world!"


    "Go on, I am optimistic that you can walk the flower road together."


    "I hope you two get better and better."


    Those who did not get the satisfaction and regret when watching the drama seemed to be made up for by Zhang Zhewen, and the drama fans felt that they had received a lot of emotional comfort.


    As for those who are chasing dramas, I also feel that the words that scolded Lorraine and Bailitang before were all just released by radical and irrational fans. What does it have to do with Zhang Zhewen?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2449： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2449 Extraordinary Twins


    For a while, many fans of the drama came to help Zhang Zhewen like and happily built a team under his Weibo.


    Zhang Zhewen posted on Weibo the next morning, by the way @������, "good brother, when will we come out for a drink together?"


    After his Weibo came out, the fans of the drama were even more satisfied. It turned out that the two people in the drama who have good feelings are just as good outside the drama!


    "I got a real brother! Archaeology has not found that the two of them are connected before. I thought they were unfamiliar colleagues. Who knows they are really good brothers!"


    "Oh, my brother is so good, I love it!"


    "Seeking two rides, finding two rides!"


    "Good brothers just want two rides!"


    Lorraine also saw the news.


    Lorraine thought for a while, but still replied.


    After all, this was during the show, and he was carrying a propaganda mission on his back.


    He replied: "Your Majesty, Tang, I would like to lay down my life with the gentleman."


    In one sentence, it not only explained the relationship between the characters, but also showed his real person, and did not want to involve Zhang Zhewen. In this way, there is no need to really drink with Zhang Zhewen in real life.


    For one thing, he is really unfamiliar with Zhang Zhewen; secondly, since the broadcast of "Tianhe Hometown", his work has been filled with all kinds of advertising endorsements and newly received scripts, all of which require him to come. deal with.


    Lorraine��s studio is not mature enough, he himself has to take on a lot of this.


    In addition, Lorraine��s mind is not on short-term benefits. Although Bai Litang has become popular, for him, it is just a role that is no different from the previous role. Rather than remembering himself, he wants everyone to be able to. Remember Bailitang, and hope that Bailitang will be returned to the parallel world, so that he can live with peace of mind and not be disturbed.


    In this world, he looks forward and wants to enter the group early and create another role.


    Only works and roles are the foundation of an actor''s life.


    In response to this sentence, many fans of the drama are still satisfied. After all, it is the two characters in the drama that everyone is more fan than the brothers outside the drama.


    But Zhang Zhewen was really dissatisfied. He originally wanted to borrow this call to give Lorraine a step down and ease the relationship between the two people. In the future, if he has money to earn together, he might really be able to do both.


    Lorraine''s reply, as long as you take a closer look, you can find that he does not want to get involved with him.


    This is not enough.


    Immediately, Xiaoyu sent a notice to the professional fans and asked them to start creating characters for Lorraine.


    Seeing Zhang Zhewen��s Weibo and Lorraine��s reply, Xin Yue didn��t understand: "Lorraine still cooperates with Zhang Zhewen?"


    "When the drama was broadcast, he didn''t want to be too ugly. He doesn''t have any brotherly feelings for Zhang Zhewen, but he protects the drama "Tianhe Hometown" very much. This drama can have the same amount of broadcast as it is now. The producer and the broadcaster should thank Lorraine."


    Qiao Weiyang said, obviously admiring Lorraine''s practice of guarding drama.


    "It turned out to be like this." Xinyue finally understood, "Lorraine is not easy."


    "He is open and frank, no one can hurt him. He did what he should do. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Xinyue asked hurriedly.


    "He has so clearly distinguished his personal relationship with Zhang Zhewen. I am afraid it is a bit dangerous. Take a look. Someone will soon have a rhythm."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2450： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2450 Extraordinary Twins


    Xinyue went to the Internet and read it immediately. She was so angry that she almost burst her lungs. She was astonished and said, "What is this?" Zhang Zhewen tried to get closer to Lorraine, but Lorraine turned a blind eye and ignored the invitation of others to drink. It��s so impolite to speak.����


    "''Lorraine is really too much. Friends and brothers in real life invite you to drink together. Why do you have to agree to it all at once?''"


    "''Lorraine doesn''t even understand the basic human manners, right? It doesn''t care about Zhang Zhewen''s face.''"


    "''Zhewen, you are so stupid. You know that people don''t treat you as a brother anymore. You are still catching up. Just like Murong Guang, knowing that Bai Litang approached you only for profit, not for the brotherhood with you. , Zhewen, you are as distressing as Murong Guang!''"


    "''Lorraine, like Bai Litang, has no emotions, only interests!''"


    "''Too disgusting, I shouldn''t watch scam dramas like "Tianhe Hometown". What kind of brotherly feelings, good brothers, in fact Murong Guang is the only one who is paying, and everyone is an emperor, and I will come to you, Baili. You have no heart!''"


    "''Bai Litang get out of "Tianhe Hometown"!''"


    "''Murong Guang, my prince, my emperor, you should stay high forever, and don''t give in to any so-called good brothers! Xiaozhe, so are you!""


    Xinyue really makes my heart feel uncomfortable after another. What and what is this special?


    This begins again, Bai Litang, sorry to Murong Guang, and Lorraine, sorry to Zhang Zhewen?


    "What does Lorraine owe him? What does Murongguang owe Bailitang?"


    "Nothing, just Lorraine probably owes these professional fans. No, the professional navy has a career." Qiao Weiyang was also numb by these comments and comments.


    I can''t say that these people have problems with their brains. I can only say that Zhang Zhewen''s money is still in place.


    No matter when, the final direction is to curse Lorraine.


    With these foreshadowings, the fan��s tendency towards Zhang Zhewen has obviously changed. They all feel sorry for him and for his dedication. They feel sorry that he really regards the other party as a good brother, but the other party ignores his kindness.


    Once there is a bias, the mentality of so many drama fans will also change.


    They really think that Lorraine is owed.


    So, everyone desperately wanted to compensate Zhang Zhewen, such as helping him like, adding more reposts to his Weibo, and giving him more data.


    It happened that Lorraine��s drink endorsement came out, and Zhang Zhewen also received a drink endorsement.


    Lorraine came out first, and all his pure fans happily bought and bought.


    The drama fan and the navy ridiculed him: "I knew that for the sake of profit, I wouldn''t even go to drink, brother, scumbag!"


    "What **** brother, don''t buy what he endorses."


    "We keep all our money and help Zhewen buy it. We want to make Zhewen even more popular, so that those who owe him will regret it in the future!"


    So they all went to buy drinks endorsed by Zhang Zhewen.


    This time, Zhang Zhewen relied on these drama fans and drew a tie with Lorraine.


    There is no longer a situation of being crushed and slammed like an auction.


    He also saw that selling miserable fans and wooing large groups of drama fans is a very useful thing, even more useful than black Lorraine.


    As long as these fans are hanging around and selling miserable at any time, they will always be biased towards themselves.


    It is true that he thought well, and Lorraine never responded to Zhang Zhewen again.


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhewen, from time to time, sends out sentences such as "I will be a brother in this life, but I will miss you in the next life and the next life", "There is no you in this world, what use do I want this country to do?" and so on.


    Some people began to speculate whether Zhang Zhewen really had feelings for Lorraine because of his love for the show?


    After all, men and men also have beautiful feelings, which transcend brotherhood and friendship.


    This statement is only in a small range, but it has caused many people to feel sorry for Zhang Zhewen.


    The opinions of this group of people on Lorraine are getting bigger and bigger.


    Xiaoyu also quickly noticed that the emotions of the fans were going to deviate, and felt a little bad.


    "How about the data during this period?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    "The data is much better than before. Whether your fans or fans are in favor of you, they are really biased towards you. However, it is precisely because Lorraine is scolded too much, and his fan base is quite stable."


    "So what''s the matter with these dancing love fans?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    "They just dance randomly, but they are quite strong in combat and no one is guided, and they are willing to charge for you."


    Zhang Zhewen could not withstand such temptation, he immediately posted the two words "love" on another social platform.


    After ?? was posted, I deleted it again, and then posted "Can''t put it down".


    And then continue to delete.


    It seemed that he was struggling very much in his heart, and it seemed that he had sent it wrong, and he realized that it was wrong, so he deleted it, and it seemed that he had not thought about how to deal with his emotions.


    But where is the thing released by the artist so easy to remove the traces?


    A lot of screenshots of people have already been saved.


    Many fans suddenly realized that Zhang Zhewen had really loved Bailitang before in the show. Although the show was indeed brotherhood, they did not have contact with the opposite **** in the whole show. Now think about them and treat them as feelings. Look, it seems to make sense?


    So, Zhang Zhewen hasn''t put it down yet?


    So, is Lorraine really heartless?


    So, what Zhang Zhewen wanted to achieve was easily achieved.


    More and more fans are biased towards him, and more and more fans love him very much. More and more fans go to shout Lorraine: "Can you not be too unsympathetic? When filming obviously, you guys were happy too. That��s right! Don��t you want nothing now for the sake of profit? Isn��t it okay to be a friend?��


    "It��s not good to be a brother. Tsk tsk tsk, some people really only see benefits in their eyes."


    Things can get to this point, Xinyue is simply dumbfounded.


    Qiao Weiyang also never expected.


    "I only know that fans are easy to be confused and cling to each other, but I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to trust." Xinyue sighed, "Some people even believe this."


    "The Hometown of Tianhe" is currently on the air. Everyone will empathize with the characters in the play and they will inevitably empathize with the actors. Lorraine is an official business. When it is open, it will be open. When it is not open, it will do its own thing step by step. Everyone��s emotions. Without landing, naturally I will find a place to put it. Zhang Zhewen took the initiative to accept these emotions from the fans and asked professional fans to guide them. It was indeed very smooth to get these fans to his side."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2451： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2451 Extraordinary Twins


    "But these fans are too crazy! Who would believe that actors will fall in love with the people in the play? I only acted in two or three plays, so I know how to get out of the play and don��t consume my personal feelings. Zhang Zhewen is an old actor, don''t you understand?"


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "It''s not that he doesn''t understand, he understands too well. The benefits of getting fans are huge."


    "But for such an irrational fan, the hidden dangers left behind are also very big."


    "Yes, that''s why Lorraine is really following the actor''s line. Zhang Zhewen...he went well for a while, but I am afraid it will be difficult in the future. In such a situation, I feel relieved about Lorraine."


    Xinyue heard Qiao Weiyang say this, and suddenly became clear. On the surface, Lorraine seemed to have lost and did not win more fans who were originally neutral.


    But he got rid of these troubles early, and he was already looking forward with his pure fans of reason.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lorraine sent her a WeChat message: "I will be in the group soon. Just a few days ago."


    "So fast? Don''t you take a break?" Xinyue was a little surprised, "It seems that you haven''t had a day off this month when you broadcast the show, right?"


    "It''s okay, the new script is not bad. After I join the group, I can avoid some confusion."


    "What about advertising shooting and interviews? I heard that you have a lot of endorsements, and the materials have not been shot yet."


    ��It��s fine to shoot ads between filming and get off work hours at night. Interviews can also make a break. The most important thing for actors is their work.��


    "Well. I have been so hard for you these past time."


    "The most difficult time may be almost over. The next seamless entry into the group is my biggest choice and arrangement. I will tell you quietly, apart from this one, my next three plays have already It''s gone."


    "Really?" Xinyue was pleasantly surprised, "Is it all finalized?"


    Lorraine said with a smile: "It''s basically finalized, although no formal contract has been signed, but the contract is initialed, and it won''t be a big problem. In other words, I will not be short of filming in the past two years. No need to run around to audition for the show."


    "very nice."


    "Yeah, that''s great."


    For a while, neither of them spoke, but two words are really good, but they are gently surging between the currents.


    Xinyue also knows that this means that Lorraine is really popular, and he has a greater choice in picking up and filming.


    He came up and was seen by the entire market, so someone was willing to send resources to him and let him try. As long as he can catch these resources, the road in the future will be smoother.


    ����


    The next day, Lorraine announced the news that he would join the group to shoot a new movie.


    After learning of the news, his fans were very excited, which means that Lorraine is really serious about planning his career, and has walked steadily step by step. It also means that the so-called drama fans on the Internet are making a lot of noise, right. In essence, his career has little influence.


    After Lorraine joined the group, the agent Liang brother was not idle.


    He is approaching Lorraine for business endorsements.


    Actors rely on their works to settle down and earn money, but the popular actors, a large part of their income, are also in business endorsements.


    This point needs to be controlled by the agent, which can increase the income of the actors, and can also make better use of the ground advertising to increase the popularity and nationality of the actors.


    Currently, I am approaching Brother Liang, who is an endorsement of an expensive face cream.


    The price of this cream is basically about 3,000 yuan. It is a high-end brand with a good reputation and reputation. It is Lorraine''s current image and popularity that I want to sign an endorsement contract with him.


    Zhang Zhewen received this news soon.


    He sat in the office with a bad face.


    On the documents Xiaoyu gave him, there are many merchants who are looking for cooperation with Zhang Zhewen.


    Zhang Zhewen was originally very happy. One more endorsement would mean an increase in income and a wave of opportunities to brush his face.


    He was choosing a higher endorsement fee among several face creams. Seeing Lorraine��s business information, he didn��t want to choose at all.


    "Xiaoyu, I trust you so much. What''s the matter with the skin care products you contacted me?" He threw the file aside unhappily, "Is it so difficult to find someone of the same grade as Lorraine?"


    Xiaoyu held the file, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The price of several skin care products that I have found is basically two or three hundred for a bottle of facial cream. They are basically aimed at the student group. They are completely different from those looking for a lady''s facial mask like Lorraine.


    "How would others think of me if the official announcement goes out like this?" Zhang Zhewen was very angry.


    "Then I will try my best to contact this company to see if I can talk. Maybe there will be a turnaround. However, in terms of endorsement costs...we may have to make some concessions."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t let it too much." Zhang Zhewen said.


    There are now articles on the Internet, comparing the quality of endorsements between him and Lorraine.


    Lorraine��s endorsements are either noble ladies or brands with very high nationality. Several endorsements are all about Zhang Zhewen.


    Although Zhang Zhewen��s fans don��t feel that they have been hanged, where can anyone with a discerning eye see it?


    If you continue to announce skin care products that are very different from Lorraine, Zhang Zhewen is afraid that his fans will run away, and he is even more afraid that his face will not be able to bear it.


    Soon, Xiaoyu finished the call and came back and whispered: "Zhewen, the other party said that if we want to cooperate with us, we can only test the water with a branch brand, and we can''t give us the title of spokesperson or endorsement fee. It''s a lot less than Lorraine."


    "Why?" Zhang Zhewen suppressed his anger.


    "They said that you previously joked about hitting women on Weibo, joked that you would rather not be a Chinese national, and in the show, jokingly attacked female guests about the breasts, which made them feel that the risk is higher and worried if When these things are exposed, it will affect their brand. So..."


    "Is there no black material in Lorraine?"


    After Zhang Zhewen said this, he remembered that Lorraine did not have it. During this time, Xiaoyu had dispatched all kinds of paparazzi and dug up all of Lorraine��s things, but did not find any place that was criticized. .


    Xiaoyu said: "Zhewen, I can��t as well hide a lot of content on your social platform as soon as possible. Nowadays, whether some big brands sign spokespersons, or some crews sign actors to play roles, background checks are required. I I''m afraid it will affect your future development..."


    "They are blind, don''t they see that those things I used to be joking? Do they understand what is joking?" Zhang Zhewen was simply irritated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2452： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2452 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhang Zhewen simply didn''t understand these people. He just joked and did those things before. He didn''t really beat women, and he didn''t really get rid of the nationality of s. As for participating in the show, it was not a woman who accidentally met. Is the guest''s chest?


    What is the ability to go online?


    "Forget it, don''t sign this one." Even if he signs a micro-business brand, he doesn''t want to be directly suppressed by Lorraine.


    That''s too ugly.


    But Xiaoyu''s words, he still listened to it, and immediately blocked some controversial content on the social platform, and all the previous jokes were turned into his own view.


    "When I saw Lorraine signing business endorsements, he probably didn''t say bad things about us less, and used some of our unintentional jokes as black material to tell others." Xiaoyu guessed, "Otherwise, how can the total amount of those merchants day by day? Are you picking our thorns?"


    Zhang Zhe''s text is also a person who is accustomed to finding reasons in others. He has never reflected on whether he is right or wrong, and he immediately agreed with Xiaoyu''s point of view.


    My own innocuous little jokes will be regarded as such a bad influence by the merchants, and it is absolutely inseparable from Lorraine''s instigation.


    "Isn''t he free of black material? I want to see if he is really as clean as the legend says."


    Zhang Zhewen lowered his voice and said something to Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu immediately understood and nodded immediately.


    ...


    Xin Yue was very happy early in the morning, trying on clothes and makeup in the room.


    "What are you going to do today, sister-in-law?" Xiaobao ran to ask her.


    "Go to work."


    "You lie!" Xiaobao directly exposed her.


    "Tell me, where did I lie to you?"


    Xiaobao said: "When you work, you just clean up and go out, because you have to go to the scene to do makeup and styling. Look at you now, the hair is specially blown, and the clothes are selected. It��s your favorite little skirt and makeup, all in a full set. It��s obviously not in working condition."


    Xinyue admired: "As expected of my elder brother''s son, my sister-in-law is willing to bow down. I really went to see my friends today."


    "Boy friend?"


    "No!" Xinyue knocked on his head, "What do you think in your little head?"


    "Don''t knock on my head, you will become stupid!" Little Bao covered his head, quickly moved away from Xinyue, and ran to ask Qiao Weiyang to file a complaint.


    Qiao Weiyang walked over, saw Xinyue rare at home and put on full makeup, smiled and said, "Go out to see friends?"


    "Lorraine has an event and needs to be interviewed. One of the staff members of the interview team cannot go to work temporarily. She is also my friend. Please ask me for help. I will help prepare for the interview on her behalf."


    Qiao Weiyang understood, and said with a smile: "Your friend is willing to trouble you with this kind of thing. He must know that you are willing to do it, right?"


    "What''s the problem with friends helping each other?" Xinyue put it rightly and didn''t think there was anything like this.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she didn''t actually understand her inner feelings, nor did she break it.


    Maybe this kind of ignorance and confusion is the best. Sometimes, many things are not necessarily determined.


    Lorraine��s TV shooting went well today. Although he is busy, he is in good condition.


    This is a modern drama. His daily makeup time is greatly reduced, and he sleeps more than before.


    "In the evening, I will first take a picture of the hardening of the newly finalized cream, and then an interview scheduled before. It should be finished before 12 o''clock tonight." Brother Liang took the timetable and said next to Lorraine. .


    Lorraine simply ate dinner and went to change her makeup and hair.


    Xinyue''s side, also quickly prepared.


    Although she wears full makeup, she still wears a mask.


    Helping friends is indeed a bit, but the important thing is to see Lorraine.


    Watching him scolded on the Internet every day, and knowing that he has a pure character and will not specifically fight back, how can Xinyue not worry at all?


    The remaining batch of so-called drama fans on the Internet are getting more and more crazy. Every day they are calling for Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen to be in the same frame. Without seeing the two people in the same frame, I feel that all this is caused by Lorraine alone. It was his own fault.


    These people, from the perspective of Xinyue and the people around them, can be regarded as black fans of Lorraine. However, they still have to carry the title of "fans of Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen", and they will not turn into Zhang Zhewen. The only fan.


    It seems that becoming a fan of Zhang Zhewen is something that you can��t get your hands on.


    There are five people in the interview team, one host, two big camera brothers, Xinyue and another little girl are doing preparation and recording and other auxiliary work.


    As soon as everyone walked in, they saw that Lorraine had arrived.


    "Sorry, Lorraine, we are late." The host hurriedly stepped forward to explain.


    "It''s not that you are late, it''s that I came here five minutes earlier, wanting to fully prepare." Lorraine smiled peacefully.


    A few girls couldn''t help holding their faces. Everyone interviewed a lot of first-line traffic boys, and there were countless good-looking artists.


    But Lorraine still made everyone��s hearts smashed like a deer.


    His handsomeness is like the bright sunshine, like breaking through the darkness, without any intrusion, only makes people feel extremely comfortable and dazzling.


    The little girl next to Xinyue suppressed her screaming thoughts, and whispered: "Lorraine is really not photogenic. He himself is 10,000 times better than in the camera. However, I am also Bailitang''s face powder. Ah, I didn''t expect that Bai Litang would not be as good-looking as Lorraine one millionth."


    Xin Yue patted her shoulder gently.


    Seeing that Lorraine was in such a good state, her hanging heart was indeed let go.


    "Ready, let''s start." Lorraine said, and suddenly looked towards Xinyue.


    Xin Yue hurriedly lowered the brim of his hat, not wanting to be seen by him.


    She came to work sincerely. Seeing that his condition is as good as ever, she knew that he should not be too affected by the insults on the Internet.


    Just see him well.


    Xinyue didn''t want to let herself become an obstacle in his heavy work.


    The host greeted a few words and entered the topic.


    Lorraine began to accept interviews.


    He is very cooperative. Whenever he encounters any question, he will respond seriously, because it is for post-editing, and occasionally he will stop and ask: "Do you want me to answer more in this place?"


    If the host expresses interest in this topic, he will also say a few more words. He takes his work very seriously and has a candid tone.


    Neither the host nor the cameraman has ever met such a humble popular artist, while sighing in my heart, while thinking to myself, he really deserves to be popular!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2453： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2453 Extraordinary Twins


    At the end of the interview, thunderstorms suddenly appeared in the sky, pouring rain pouring in, and crackling on the windows, making people frightened.


    And time, it has already pointed to twelve o''clock.


    "Where do you live?" Lorraine asked.


    "We have almost an hour''s drive." The host said, "It doesn''t matter, you go to rest first, we will leave after the rain stops. By the way, after the interview content is edited, we will send it to Brother Liang for inspection."


    Lorraine whispered a few words to Brother Liang.


    Brother Liang said, "Everyone, I read the weather forecast. The weather tonight, the rain may not stop until the next two or three hours. Lorraine opened the hotel room for you, so you will stay here temporarily. Wait until the rain stops tomorrow morning before leaving."


    "How embarrassing is this?" The host did not expect that he would be so caring. It is very rare for the interviewees in the past to be able to cooperate with the interview without playing their temper.


    As for the attitude of the host and other staff, and where to go, it is not their concern.


    Lorraine��s empathy is too strong.


    "With such heavy rain, I am afraid that you will not be safe on the way back. If it doesn''t affect your work, just live here." Lorraine said.


    "Thank you then." The host said thank you on behalf of everyone.


    Lorraine took the initiative to take a group photo with everyone again, and then left after signing everyone''s signature.


    Brother Liang took them to check in.


    "Oh my God, the Lorraine are a little better too."


    "I''ve heard about it a long time ago. I had friends interviewed him before and said that he was very good. I thought she had a filter. I didn''t expect it to be better than I thought."


    "There is a top-level life, but there is no top-level disease. Lorraine not only deserves to be popular, but will continue to be popular for many, many, many years, right?"


    The people who interviewed the team were full of praise for Lorraine.


    Xinyue heard from the side, it is so nice to have someone like You Rongyan and Lorraine.


    He is always coming from among the thorns, but he never ignores the thorns, and is focused on the light.


    Xinyue was originally disappointed with the many dirty things in this circle, but Lorraine��s existence made her even more convinced that as long as she stayed true to her heart, there would always be light.


    Brother Liang carried Lorraine��s luggage, dragged it into his room, and laid a floor for himself: "Lorraine, go to bed."


    "I will sleep on the floor. After all, it is my own decision to give my own room to them. I can''t make you suffer."


    Because it was too late, there was heavy rain, and there were not enough rooms, Lorraine gave up his room.


    Brother Liang pushed him onto the bed and sat down, "Boss, I beg you, you are the one who pays us. If you have a headache, how much work will be delayed and how much money will we make? Take a good rest. , Peace of mind to be our food and clothing parents, not only we thank you, the entire crew, and all the manufacturers of your business endorsements must thank you."


    "Okay." Lorraine did not refuse.


    Outside the lobby of the hotel, a peripheral woman wore a **** and enchanting costume, stepped on high heels, and walked in.


    The man on the phone heard an unclear voice saying, ��The room number is 603, don��t go wrong. The room is stuck under the carpet in front of the door. Just take it in. Don��t be known.��


    "I see, sir." Although the peripheral girl is not sure who the other party is, she knows that there are many male artists living in this hotel and I heard that they are filming something.


    Listening to the other party��s voice, she seemed familiar, and when she heard it was a young man, she knew that it was mostly some male artist in the entertainment industry looking for herself.


    These people, who look like dogs, are not all in a mess in private.


    Hehe, star.


    She walked into the elevator with a twist, looked in the mirror, and applied another layer of lipstick.


    On the other side of ??Xiaoyu, after finishing the conversation with the woman, he took the phone card from the phone and rushed into the bathroom.


    Since some of Zhang Zhewen��s black material was exploded, it has also been known to fans, which has dealt a big blow to his image.


    Fortunately, the professional fans bought are useful. People who are committed to making Zhang Zhewen become "joking, straightforward, no bad thoughts, and straightforward to talk and do things" charismatic characters, these black spots are also among the fans. It''s nothing.


    Even if the person who has taken off fans can see clearly and stop following him, they don��t bother to care about so many people.


    The fans who stayed are more loyal, with a tragic look of "the whole world is going to kill my brother, my brother is only me", and they are so stricken by Zhang Zhewen''s fans.


    But the people inside the business and the crew are not so easy to brainwash. They are more interested in male artists who have no black spots and have a healthy and positive image.


    Zhang Zhewen did not win Lorraine, so Xiaoyu had to start with this kind of thing, and Lorraine fell together.


    As long as Lorraine''s black material is more and bigger, Zhang Zhewen will always have the opportunity to wash white.


    "Are you ready?" Xiaoyu asked into the phone.


    The reporter began to enter the arena, leaning against the hotel room in Lorraine.


    As long as the peripheral women open the door of Lorraine, they can take photos immediately.


    In any case, as long as Lorraine is in the same frame as this woman, tomorrow''s headline front page will inevitably be Lorraine recruiting prostitutes late at night.


    When the time comes, the positive images he maintains, his so-called healthy and well-established personal settings, will collapse automatically.


    Fans will definitely take off fans at the speed of light.


    Even if Zhang Zhewen can''t get those resources, it is impossible to give Lorraine any more.


    Zhang Zhewen, as long as he continues to work harder to wash off the previous black spots, why can��t he not be able to eat all the dividends of Bailitang and Murongguang?


    The woman, wearing a miniskirt, twisting her waist, walked towards the door step by step. From under the carpet, she finally touched the room card. She swiped the door of the room. There was a chain inside and couldn''t open it.


    "Hey, brother, open the door for me." She whispered, "I''m coming in."


    The reporter began to take pictures continuously.


    Now just waiting for Lorraine to come over, they have completed the task.


    And Lorraine, whether it is out of curiosity, safety or any purpose, when someone opens his door, it is impossible for him to completely stay out of the matter and ignore it.


    He must appear at the door, he must be in the same frame as this woman!


    The reporters raised their long guns and short cannons, aimed at the door, and waited for this second picture.


    Someone came to the door.


    The reporters immediately started filming and recorded this second of footage.


    However, the person who came out was not Lorraine.


    It was two tall men, one carrying the camera, and the other pointing at the woman: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Talk to the camera!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2454： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2454 Extraordinary Twins


    The woman was terrified: "You, what are you doing?"


    "We are reporters from **** TV station, here to do an interview. What are you doing and why can you open our door? Stop, what are you doing!"


    The woman saw that these two men were fierce, completely different from the voice on the phone, and looked terrifying. Although she was willing to make money, she did not dare to provoke such a person.


    She hurriedly was desperate to run away: "I''m sorry, I did the wrong room. I''m sorry."


    "Stop doing this kind of sneaky thing, next time I will expose you directly!" The man carrying the camera was still talking harshly.


    It was heavy rain tonight, they did not leave, but fortunately Lorraine booked a room for them.


    They were sleeping soundly. When they heard the door was opened, their vigilance immediately got up, and they came out to catch the thief directly carrying the camera.


    Fortunately, they were just women. They were so tall that they didn''t take it seriously, so they turned around and went back to rest.


    The reporters who stayed here to shoot Lorraine took a lonely one, and they didn''t take a useful photo.


    Turned his head, and the leading reporter went to call Xiaoyu and reported the incident.


    "Do you mean that there is another man in Lorraine''s room?" Xiaoyu''s thoughts moved crookedly.


    "Brother Xiaoyu, these two people are from the TV station. They are both cameramen with familiar faces. Even if they spread rumors, they will definitely not be able to make them. They are serious people, and they are useless even if they say anything. As soon as the interview came out, I knew Lorraine was because of work."


    Xiaoyu also knows that this kind of messy rumors is to bear legal responsibility, so she had to forget it.


    He made this matter vigorously and with fanfare, but he got nothing here.


    Although I was dissatisfied, I knew I could only wait for other opportunities.


    Xinyue the next morning, while having breakfast, I heard the cameraman talk about last night''s events, and she whispered secretly in her heart.


    After finally getting up to lunch time for dinner, she immediately called Lorraine.


    Lorraine picked it up soon, with a clear voice with a smile: "Xin Yue, did you rest well last night?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Didn''t you also be in the interview team last night?"


    Xinyue shook her phone secretly, she was fully armed, so he could still see it.


    She pursed her lips: "You know what?"


    "I knew it was you at the time. But there were too many people, so I didn''t say anything. What, has it changed?" Lorraine teased.


    "No more, I helped my friend like it. By the way, I heard one thing last night..."


    Xinyue recounted what happened to the cameraman last night: "I guess this is unlikely to be a coincidence. I heard from the photographer that the woman used the door of the room to open the card, and she was dressed like a monster in the kiln. Angry, there must be a problem. If you are really photographed with such a woman, the rumors from the outside world will not know how messy it will be."


    Lorraine frowned, with a hunch in her heart.


    It''s just that the matter has passed, there is no evidence, so it''s hard to say for the time being.


    "Lorraine, Zhang Zhewen''s methods are really too dirty. He is leaning against Zheng Mengwei. He used to spend more time in the circle than you. The Internet is full of professional fans that he spends money on, and he is everywhere for him. Talking, stepping you under your feet, certain double-loaded powders, on the surface they say good things for you, but in fact they are sucking your blood to milk Zhang Zhewen..."


    Xin Yue said and stopped.


    She realized that she was conveying bad feelings to Lorraine.


    He has been under a lot of pressure. He hasn''t finished speaking, but no one has a deeper feeling than him.


    "Sorry, I also said casually. Don''t take it to heart." Xinyue changed her tone.


    Lorraine''s face showed a smile, and his fingers unconsciously flipped through the script wrapped in a cover. The little girl''s words made him not only not sad, but happy.


    Because she cares.


    Even if anyone else doesn��t care about his suffering, as long as she cares about it, that��s enough.


    "It''s okay, everything on my side can be handled well. It won''t matter."


    "That''s good. But Lorraine, if you really need any help, you must speak up. Even if I can''t help you, but sister Weiyang, Boss Meng and others, they are definitely willing to help."


    "Okay, I will."


    After hanging up, Lorraine rubbed his temples.


    Brother Liang came over with two bodyguards: "Lorraine, this is the new bodyguard, look at it."


    He lowered his voice and said to Lorraine��s ear: "The physical fitness is very good. The important thing is that he is innocent and has no bad habits. It is impossible to be Zhang Zhewen''s person. It has been verified."


    "Then stay. By the way, let the two assistants come over. I have a few words to tell them." Lorraine said, "By the way, Brother Liang, talk to the hotel. I don��t want to be unfamiliar with the floor I��m on in the future. Faces appear."


    "I''m going to communicate with them. Did something happen?" Brother Liang asked worriedly.


    "Last night..." Lorraine briefly said what Xin Yue had said.


    Brother Liang was worried and angry, "Fortunately, you gave the room to someone else out of good intentions last night, otherwise you would really jump into the Yellow River and you won��t be able to clean it up. It��s obvious that good people are rewarded. But only a thousand days are the thief. Where can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves?"


    "So I asked you to find bodyguards and contact the hotel?" Lorraine said, "Legal society, they are not provoking the bottom line of the law again and again, they can only make trouble on the Internet at most. They can be their professional fans. Is the brainwashed fan group really what you and I want?"


    His transparency has convinced Brother Liang, and also let Brother Liang know that if you are anybody, you can''t survive the vicious operation of that group of professional fans.


    But Lorraine can, because he doesn''t care about the short-sighted benefits.


    "Go over, Lorraine will be the object you want to protect from now on." Brother Liang said to the two bodyguards.


    Since then, Lorraine��s personal studio has complete security and all personnel are more complete. A fairly reliable studio has finally been successfully established.


    Even if there were similar things like last night, it would be impossible to move to Lorraine.


    ...


    Lorraine really did what he said. The rest of the time, I will spend the rest of the time in the crew, concentrate on studying the script, and concentrate on filming.


    But there is no him in the rivers and lakes, but he is everywhere.


    There was a wave of his interview, and the fans were excited and busy to watch the interview.


    A wave of his advertising materials came out, and fans were busy looking at beautiful photos, watching tidbits, and by the way, busy shopping.


    Zhang Zhewen��s professional fans took people to scold Lorraine every day, or made a slander against Lorraine, which not only affected some of Lorraine��s passers-by, but also changed Lorraine��s fan base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2455： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2455 Extraordinary Twins


    Lorraine fans, and some fan groups who have seen through the operation of professional fans, the cohesion is even stronger.


    They can��t effectively and completely oppose these well-trained professional fans and some of the fans who have been brainwashed. Their only way is to give 100% love to Lorraine.


    These loves are manifested in that they will seriously forward all the things Lorraine sends, carefully watch his interviews, buy all the products he endorses, and spare no effort to promote all Lorraine��s works around themselves and on social platforms. All his commercial endorsements.


    The result of this is that Lorraine��s works and endorsement products are all being promoted with great volume.


    On the Internet, everyone bought the products he endorsed without hesitation.


    On this day, a lipstick endorsed by Lorraine was just announced for sale. In just one day, the sales reached an astonishing 20 million.


    This is the consequence that Zhang Zhewen and his team did not expect.


    Even the merchant did not expect to have this sales. After replenishing the goods countless times, the goods were sold out in the end, so I had to change the link to a pre-sale link.


    This is only the sales on the Internet, not the sales in the offline physical stores.


    Furthermore, this is not the first time that Lorraine endorsed products have sold this number. After several endorsements, basic sales have been stable.


    On Weibo, Lorraine specifically appealed to fans: "Everyone should take care of themselves and their family members. For the works, it is good to be able to support them in their leisure time. As for other works, it is more important to put your family first and not just spend your energy. On me."


    Fans�� responses were very intimate and heart-warming: ��I��m an adult, I make money on my own, and I have the ability to buy these things. Don��t worry, Lorraine.��


    "This was originally what I wanted to buy. After you endorsed, I also received a few more coupons, which are more cost-effective than usual. Give me your name and give me an extra small mirror. I want to buy it and buy it!"


    "Lorraine, I like you, I want to use every one of the same style as you!"


    "Bai Litang must have lived well in that world, and Lorraine must be happy in this world."


    "Thank you for bringing Bailitang, and thank you, for always doing the best Lorraine, only bringing us happiness and happiness, never bringing us suffering."


    "We will love you longer and longer. Lorraine, we love you, and you are free. Feel free to do what you want, we will always support you."


    "We have taken care of ourselves and our family, now we want to support you well. Lorraine, because you are worth it."


    "Today is also a crazy day for Bailitang. Fortunately, you, Lorraine, every time we see your smile, we are very content. We must also learn to be as good as you and be a happy and happy person. ."


    These words, word by word, carry temperature.


    Lorraine wasn��t without fans before, but he didn��t have such a large volume. Now, he knows that he is really surrounded by love.


    Everything is different.


    Love can last longer than hate, and it can also bring more inspiring power.


    This incident made Zhang Zhewen realize that it might not be entirely wise to always scold others and be praised.


    People are rebellious.


    After discussing with Xiaoyu, he decided to let these professional fans directly curse himself.


    How ugly is to scold in the name of Lorraine fans. In this way, even if it is a reverse operation, you can learn the wave of Lorraine and increase your true fan cohesion.


    So, on the Internet, the voices scolding Murongguang and Zhang Zhewen suddenly increased.


    Professional fans will copy and paste the words they used to scold Lorraine before.


    scolded Murong Guang for not knowing Bai Litang, scolded Zhang Zhewen ugly, scolded him for not valuing brotherhood.


    But there are many words that can''t be matched by scolding, and the scolding makes people unable to empathize at all.


    Professional fans had to constantly adjust their direction. It happened that Zhang Zhewen always wore lace-trimmed clothes before, and was scolded by others.


    They followed this line and scolded Zhang Zhewen for being ugly, ugly, and motherly.


    While constantly posting Zhang Zhewen''s intensive photos while cursing like this, it should be able to get a great publicity effect. Maybe it will be rebellious when you scold passers-by, and become a loyal fan of Zhang Zhewen, just like Lorraine. Like that.


    However, the human heart is the hardest thing to predict, and it is also the most unplayable.


    Lorraine��s Bai Litang was scolded again. In essence, Bai Litang did not do too much wrong.


    Lorraine himself was scolded again. He didn''t have any black spots, and he never abused fans. He would only go both ways with fans.


    Lorraine was scolded by ugly and dirt, and anyone with eyes can see it. How could a man with strict self-discipline, abs, tall legs, and good-looking looks get in touch with ugly and dirt?


    Zhang Zhewen strictly used this set, so that he was also scolded. When passers-by saw it, they would also curse: "Yes, who is such an ugly man?"


    "How can this man refine his pictures so feminine?"


    "Tsk tusk, what is this wearing? Lace-rimmed clothes? I don''t think female artists wear this way, right?"


    Professional fans failed to complete their work tasks, and became angry: "Are you looking down on women? Are you misogynistic? If you hate a man, do you have to use the femininity to describe him?"


    "Zhang Zhewen did something wrong, do you want to treat him like this? Is red also a mistake?"


    "My brother is really miserable. These are these people, who will explode him and refuse to face the fact that he is popular."


    I have to say that if you follow this set, even though it can''t achieve the effect of Lorraine, many fans still eat this set.


    There are voices on the Internet yelling "Brother is miserable", and Zhang Zhewen��s name mentions have indeed doubled from before.


    Holding these data, Zhang Zhewen finally got an earring endorsement.


    Earrings endorsement, it sounds a bit confusing.


    But if he can get it, not only can he make money, but he can also be regarded as an explanation to Han Tian.


    The operation of ??professional fans still gave Zhang Zhewen a taste of the sweetness.


    This earring has no physical store offline, only the storefront on the online mall, which is exclusively provided by Taobao.


    On the day when the official announced Zhang Zhewen''s spokesperson, Zhang Zhewen personally went to the live sales room in the store to sell goods live.


    His fans are ecstatic.


    Zhang Zhewen also compared Lorraine''s lipstick sales last time, and wanted to overwhelm him.


    The composition of his fan group is very complicated. There are a large number of professional fans, his own fans, fans who love Murong Guang, and the so-called double-duty fans who are fooled and brainwashed by professional fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2456： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2456 Extraordinary Twins


    The number of fans is particularly large. Not only do they knock on his brotherhood with Lorraine, but also because of their romantic love, waiting to see the two people fit together, and even expecting them to get married soon.


    During the live broadcast, Shuangdan fans kept asking: "Zhewen, when will you and Lorraine get together?"


    "Did you go drinking?"


    "Lorraine privately, did you agree to drink together?"


    Zhang Zhe Wenming knows that the existence of these fans is a huge hidden danger. Compared with pure fans, these people are not really like an artist at all, they are just satisfying a certain emotional lack of projection in their hearts.


    They won��t even become Zhang Zhewen��s personal fans, but they only love Zhang Zhewen��s constant ��sugar�� to satisfy their cp heart.


    But Zhang Zhewen specifically responded to them: "Lorraine and I, it must depend on fate. I believe that we will have a chance to meet when he is busy for this period of time."


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it! Will there be a two-player live broadcast? In what way will we meet?"


    Zhang Zhewen smiled and said, "Will it be a two-person live broadcast? It definitely depends on the arrangement of the merchant. The merchant likes us to appear together, so we have a chance to appear together, right?"


    His words are too inductive, and Shuangdan fans are looking forward to the two appear together.


    Lorraine never mentioned this matter at all, and did not respond to any so-called brotherhood or drinking.


    Zhang Zhewen responded so bluntly, the hidden meaning is "as long as the merchant is satisfied, two people will have a chance to appear together".


    How can merchants be satisfied?


    That''s a double-duty fan talking with money!


    So, everyone in the live broadcast room quickly placed orders, just to buy a chance to get together.


    As soon as various earrings are linked, everyone will place orders for various passions.


    Soon, the sales data in the live broadcast room reached nearly 15 million.


    In fact, this data is quite good. After all, the brand hires a spokesperson, not just to sell the goods once, only to make this one time, but to play a role in the widespread promotion of the product.


    But Zhang Zhe, the text person, is quite dissatisfied with this.


    His target is Lorraine, not himself.


    He has been pressed by Lorraine for so long, and for a long time, he has been chasing after Lorraine desperately.


    And Lorraine did not look back again.


    But fans have already spent the part they should spend, and there is not much more.


    Xiaoyu naturally understood Zhang Zhewen��s thoughts, and immediately spent the money on his own and bought a part of it, so that the sales finally broke the 20 million mark and stopped steadily at 23 million, which was just right for Biluo. Lin is more.


    After finishing the live broadcast, the anchor was pleasantly surprised: "Zhewen, thank you for coming this time. Our sales data this time is really impressive. It seems that the boss will not only give us a holiday, but also give us a bonus."


    "This is all due to the fans." Zhang Zhewen said, "Here, can you summarize my results this time? I want the fans to see and thank them."


    "Of course there is no problem." The anchor immediately conveyed Zhang Zhewen''s meaning to the person in charge of the earrings.


    Seeing that the sales effect is so good, the person in charge is also very happy. This not only means that everyone can make money, but also means that the reputation is thoroughly hit, and the subsequent sales will be considerable.


    It seems that their products are finally going to be popular.


    Thinking of the beauty of the future, everyone is gearing up and is very grateful to Zhang Zhewen.


    They immediately produced a big-character poster, listing all the quantity and amount of goods sold by Zhang Zhewen in the live broadcast room in detail.


    The big-character poster also thanked Zhang Zhewen and his fans. The anchor and the staff were all very happy. This time the spokesperson is really the right person.


    They immediately posted the big-character poster and asked Zhang Zhewen: "Is there anything else we need to do?"


    "Let��s talk about it when I think of it. However, next time I come over, I will bring a few more assistants, and you will be responsible for receiving them at that time."


    "Okay, we will definitely."


    Faced with Zhang Zhewen''s request, no one had any opinions.


    After the big-character poster came out, Xiaoyu immediately bought a marketing account, let them forward it, and let professional fans spread it everywhere and strive to post more posts.


    So, for a while, Lorraine was no better than Zhang Zhewen. It turned out that Lorraine''s popularity was superficial popularity. Fans couldn''t say that at all, and it was very popular.


    The gap between the two sides was clearly posted by a large-character poster.


    The outside world couldn''t tell for a while, what was the situation between the two of them, and it seemed that Zhang Zhewen was indeed going to be a bit more popular.


    Zhang Zhewen��s fans are finally stable. Before Lorraine had a lot of activities and good endorsement quality, he soon joined the filming group, so that Zhang Zhewen��s fans were hanging out for their idols.


    Seeing that his idol can actually hang Lorraine, why don��t you hurry up?


    So, another wave of bragging appeared violently, stepping on Lorraine while blowing, and the effect was very good.


    mocking Lorraine, mocking the behavior of Lorraine fans, one after another.


    Zhang Zhewen��s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Xiaoyu walked to him and whispered: "Then we start to retreat now?"


    "What to return?"


    "The sales of earrings have not gone up. I bought them for a few million, and I also paid a few million for my staff. Now these items are definitely not in our hands, we must return them."


    Zhang Zhewen''s head grew big when he heard it.


    He originally thought that his hard work all night had finally made the fans willing to spend money. Although the means were invincible, he finally crushed Lorraine.


    It turned out that Xiaoyu still spent so much money on it.


    "Refunded." Zhang Zhewen is unlikely to lose money to come to the present speaker.


    So, Xiaoyu returned the large order she had placed.


    Job fans have also begun to return products one after another. This is their job, and they don��t care about that much.


    Anyway, the bragging is enough, and the marketing account has been posted. As for the life and death of the merchant, it is not in Zhang Zhewen''s consideration.


    There are so many products on the market. If you don��t cooperate with this company, there are other companies. There are so many choices for him.


    At the merchant, I was eating a midnight snack to celebrate, drinking beer while giving out red envelopes to employees.


    "Although Zhang Zhewen has a mediocre attitude and poor coordination, he didn''t expect it to be really red. For the sake of money, I forgive him for his rude attitude towards me when he came today. "A little employee said with a smile.


    "Yes, regardless of his attitude or attitude, everything is easy to make money." The anchor also said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2457： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2457 Extraordinary Twins


    The anchor said excitedly: ��As long as you can make money, nothing is a matter. It��s best for everyone to take an official attitude.��


    "Yes, that''s right." The person in charge said, "Everyone has a good meal tonight and a good drink. Come here early tomorrow, and you should be responsible for the shipment. For tens of millions of goods, everyone will have to work hard for a few days. God, invite everyone to dinner again! Cheers to our glorious cause!"


    "cheers!"


    "The person in charge is really amazing. Before choosing the spokesperson between Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen, he picked Zhang Zhewen at a glance, and he achieved such a great achievement in one go! I really admire it!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Zhang Zhewen is not as good-looking as Lorraine, but his ability to carry goods is still very strong. It can be seen that his personal charm must be great."


    "Sure, I heard that he dances very well, is very charming, and speaks humorously. On the contrary, Lorraine is totally uncoordinated except for laughter. In addition to Bailitang''s ability to see, Lorraine There are no other specialties and attractive points."


    "No wonder, it seems that appearance is really not the most important thing, the most important thing is personality charm."


    Everyone is laughing and joking, no matter what the purpose is, they are willing to exaggerate the philosophical writing.


    The person in charge was mingling with everyone and was having a lively drink. The customer service supervisor came over with a solemn expression: "Oh no, our side, people are returning orders one after another."


    ��It��s normal for someone to charge back an order. Someone always places an order with passion. Within 10%, it��s okay.�� The person in charge is already familiar with these temporary emergencies and is not worried at all.


    "However, the current refund amount has reached more than half of the total amount."


    The person in charge suddenly woke up with alcohol on the spot: "What did you say?"


    "It has reached more than half of the total, and the current sales are almost less than 10 million."


    The person in charge clicked on the phone on the spot, logged in to the database to check, and found that everyone was returning orders, and they were returning more and more. Until now, they have not stopped.


    The sound of ??Ding Ding Ding made his forehead hurt.


    The matter of refunds, as long as it does not exceed a certain percentage, it has always been considered normal.


    But if it looks like such a large sum, it is very abnormal.


    This has a great impact on the store. If the number of chargebacks is so large, the star of the store will drop!


    The highest star of a certain treasure shop is level 5. When the number of chargebacks reaches a certain level, it will be greatly reduced. The star rating is positively linked to the reputation of the store.


    And when the star rating is low to a certain level, many hot sales activities organized by a treasure, the store cannot participate, and will be excluded from hot sales, full discounts, deductions, and other activities.


    This is a great harm to the shop.


    "What the **** is going on?" The person in charge has a big head and sweats.


    He can''t afford such a loss himself, and can''t afford the various problems that the shop will face.


    The anchor raised his hand cautiously: "According to the artists I have met in the past, there are indeed cases where fans buy things in large quantities and charge back orders in large quantities in order to give face to their idols, but they have never encountered so many. Look at this tonight Condition��"


    The rest, she dare not say, for fear of offending people, and also for fear of getting involved with the artist, being labelled, scolded and slandered.


    But everyone understood what she meant, that is, it is very likely that Zhang Zhewen came to pile up the sales just to get the big-character poster, and then to save money, he started to charge back the order.


    Other than that, no one can think of anything else.


    If this is the case, everyone is shuddering, remembering that they have seen a lot of things. The person who said Zhang Zhewen pressed Lorraine to fight, and Lorraine is just an ungrateful villain.


    Think about it now, is this really the case?


    Lorraine has always been doing his own thing dutifully, but Zhang Zhewen seems to be bound everywhere.


    Everyone clicked on the phone and just saw hundreds of marketing accounts posting articles. They used tonight��s big-character posters. They stepped on Lorraine, saying that Lorraine was not as popular as Zhang Zhewen, and that Lorraine could only follow Zhang Zhewen. Rubbish.


    It is said that the sales volume of Lorraine''s products is completely parallel, and the merchant refused to even sell a big-character poster, saying that it sold 20 million, and no one knows if he sold that much.


    In contrast, Zhang Zhewen''s side, people are holding large-character posters accurately produced by merchants, which are justified and convincing.


    Lorraine��s fans are fighting for reasons there. However, Lorraine finishes the work every time he finishes the work. He doesn��t care about sales, posters, etc., so naturally he can��t come up with valid data to refute Zhang Zhewen.


    Comparing the two, it gives people a feeling of Zhang Zhewen''s righteousness.


    The person in charge felt angry and said, "It''s really shameless! The endorsement cost him to earn, and he still has to earn fame with us, earning it, but at the cost of the reputation of our shop! It''s really too much! Too much! Too much!"


    He really regretted his intestines. When others recommended Lorraine as an endorsement, he disliked Lorraine��s team for high quotations, and disliked that Lorraine��s popularity was not as good as Zhang Zhewen��s daring to ask for such a price.


    He directly chose Zhang Zhewen from the two people, without seeing Lorraine''s situation.


    Now I know how ridiculously wrong it was at that time.


    "Then what shall we do now?" the customer service manager asked, "for causing such a huge loss to us, should we find Zhang Zhewen to be held accountable?"


    "Is there any evidence to prove that he did it?" The person in charge sat down helplessly, "Can you prove it? Can you verify that all the customers who buy are his own?"


    Everyone stopped talking. Although they knew it was used by Zhang Zhewen, they all knew that there was no way to talk to such an artist.


    Especially when there is no evidence.


    can only suffer a dumb loss.


    The person in charge took a sip from the wine glass, full of bitterness.


    ...


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang have an appointment to bring Jingyun and Xiaobao out to play together.


    The two little guys are like wild horses. Once they are put into the jungle of the children��s playground, they can��t find anyone.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang were able to keep up with them at first. Later, there were more children and there were children everywhere, and there was no place to go. They had to sit next to them and wait.


    The waiter kindly said: "Two little sisters, our side is very safe. There are special people guarding and special monitoring. Every child��s actions are within the safe range. Don��t worry, you can go to the next door. Rest in the tea room."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang was relieved when he heard him like this.


    The tea room is very quiet. Most of the parents are waiting for their children here. They talk in low voices and whisper.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2458： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2458 Extraordinary Twins


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang sat down by the window and ordered coffee. After two sips, they felt relieved.


    Xinyue answered a call and then came back and said, ��Brother Liang said he was passing by here and he had something for us.��


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, "Let him come over."


    Twenty minutes later, Brother Liang came over.


    "Brother Liang, please sit down."


    Brother Liang thanked Xinyue and sat down beside her.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "How is Lorraine''s situation recently?"


    "Thank you Miss Qiao for your concern. Lorraine has been busy filming recently and is in good condition." Brother Liang knows the relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue and Lorraine, and has a very good attitude towards them. "Lorraine filmed a drama before. It was shot in the year of his debut. It can be regarded as his debut. For various reasons, it has been backlogged and has not been broadcast. It has been bought by a certain platform recently and will be broadcast soon."


    "That''s really congratulations to him." Xinyue said happily, "Although he has already received his pay for broadcasting or not, it is still different if he brushes his face once more."


    "Lorraine said the same thing. I was lucky. The two old dramas he had broadcast before were also bought by several other countries in Asia."


    "Wow, not bad!"


    Brother Liang smiled and said: "He has worked so hard for five years and everything has paid off. A few days ago, several producers called to thank him. They made it clear that it is the function of his face. These have made another money for the film party."


    Qiao Weiyang really feels happy for Lorraine. He works hard in the circle alone, accumulates his skills, and finally shines. Just hearing it makes people excited.


    Brother Liang took out the two boxes and placed them in front of Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue.


    "What is this?" Xinyue asked.


    "This is something the brand gave to Lorraine. Hasn''t he signed a lot of endorsements recently? The brand is simply sending things to the studio without money. Clothes and shoes are okay, Lorraine himself Wear it as an advertising space. But for some skin care, makeup and jewelry brands, there are various lipsticks, blushes, pendants and jewelry that Lorraine doesn��t use, and it��s easy to expire. He asked me to choose some that won��t The trouble-prone type was sent to you on a special trip, which is considered a part of his heart. In fact, he originally wanted to buy it for you by himself, but he didn''t expect it recently..."


    Brother Liang couldn''t help but smile when he talked about it.


    Lorraine has a good figure and is very self-disciplined. At present, many clothing brands are contacting him, hoping that he can quickly become a spokesperson.


    Now in the crew of Lorraine, brands willing to sponsor clothes are also in an endless stream, and they all want to pile Lorraine with their clothes.


    As for his wrists, ankles, neck and ears, there are brands that look at him. If Lorraine didn''t wear earrings at all, he had rejected several earring brands, and now there are twice as many people sending things.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue directly accepted: "Thank you Lorraine for us."


    "It should be us Lorraine, thank you both." Brother Liang said emotionally, "Before this, who really hopes Lorraine is good?"


    Qiao Weiyang remembered that when everyone was recording "I Am an Actor" together, Lorraine was completely a cannon fodder script, ready to be sacrificed at any time.


    I don��t know which program group and those people think about it now, do you regret it?


    Brother Liang delivered the things, and all the words that should be conveyed were also transferred, and then he got up and said goodbye.


    Qiao Weiyang opened the box and saw that it was filled with carefully selected goods, and he knew that Lorraine and Brother Liang had specially chosen them before they sent them.


    "Lorraine is really good. No matter who treats him well, he remembers it. I think he helped a former friend to promote new songs that day." Xinyue said, "Sometimes when I look at him, I just I know, the world is still full of hope."


    "Zhang Zhewen is actually at a loss. If he doesn''t have such a vicious fan luck, but just protects the show, although he may not get much dividends for a while, but with Lorraine''s temperament, he will never treat him badly. A former partner." Qiao Weiyang sighed, "He himself is too anxious, don''t blame Lorraine for being too indifferent to him."


    "Sister Weiyang, you are wrong. In fact, when he was shooting, he bullied Lorraine everywhere. Even if he didn''t have any vicious fan luck, Lorraine would certainly not have a very good attitude towards him."


    "That''s it..." Qiao Weiyang said, shaking his head, "Then he really has to do it for himself. Let''s look at the future development."


    ...


    Zhang Zhewen, after offending the merchant on the earring side, a bad reputation spread.


    Although they did not sue him, they have already scolded him thousands of times in private, and they have also insinuated innuendo on various social platforms.


    By the way, in his circle of friends, he swears that he will never reconcile with such people in his life.


    Earring merchants even removed all Zhang Zhewen��s name, poster and profile picture in the store, so as not to add more unfavorable effects.


    However, Zhang Zhewen still doesn''t care much. Anyway, the money that should be obtained is obtained, and it can be regarded as an explanation to Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei.


    Especially, he has recently received several endorsements.


    The way he uses endorsement now is completely unscrupulous.


    For example, Lorraine officials announced a lady-level shampoo and hair care product with an average price of over a thousand yuan, and Zhang Zhewen immediately announced a shampoo and hair care product with an average price of one hundred yuan.


    For example, Lorraine announced a biscuit endorsement with a very high nationality, and he immediately announced a biscuit endorsement that no one had ever heard of.


    For example, Lorraine signed a professional-level headphone endorsement, and he immediately went to compare the endorsement of a fancy ordinary headphone.


    Don��t ask why the following merchants are willing to sign him. The question is, although some merchants know him, but they can��t sign Lorraine, let alone the current Lorraine.


    Following Lorraine, picking up trash, signing Zhang Zhewen, and being able to dance around by those double-duty fans and catch Lorraine��s enthusiasm, why not do it?


    Shuangdan fans see the business endorsements signed by two people, and they don��t think Lorraine is better than Zhang Zhewen.


    They only think that Zhang Zhewen is really a good brother, and he has signed the same endorsement as Lorraine. He is really sincere to his brother.


    Shuangdan fans will also feel that Zhang Zhewen is really caring. The endorsements signed are all that he can afford. Unlike Lorraine, he will only choose tall brands to sign and reject them. Outside the door.


    They look down on Lorraine, but at the same time they want to hold on to Lorraine, and they want to enjoy the photos and endorsements of the two together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2459： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2459 Extraordinary Twins


    After all, apart from Lorraine, they can''t catch anyone else. After all, Lorraine is recognized as having a tall appearance and good body. How can he not use such a person as a brother to Zhang Zhewen?


    After all, they think that only if they are there can they bring Zhang Zhewen and Lorraine together, and they have immense merit.


    Relying on these double-load fans and picking up trash behind Lorraine, Zhang Zhewen also signed more than a dozen endorsements, large and small.


    Those who Han Tian and Zheng Mengwei invested in Zhang Zhewen have finally seen a return, and they are also happy to see Zhang Zhewen��s unscrupulous way of doing things.


    For them, it is not important.


    The important thing is to get the benefits.


    To put it plainly, Zhang Zhewen is just their tool man.


    When Lorraine entered the group to make a serious filming, Zhang Zhewen went through various activities such as these advertisements, platforms, and so on.


    ...


    The crew.


    Lorraine will be able to rest the next day after shooting today��s scene.


    Now the crew��s break time is quite sufficient.


    Generally, after six days of shooting, artists will be given a day of rest to adjust.


    "Lorraine, take a good rest tomorrow. Stay in shape. It''s hard work for you in today''s big night scene." The director said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard, it''s all I should do." Lorraine said with a smile.


    When the director left, Brother Liang came over and said, "Lorraine, tomorrow is the arrangement. We will fly to Nancheng at five in the morning, receive an interview at eight, live broadcast at nine, do makeup and hair styling at ten, and attend the square at eleven. At the opening ceremony, I went back to the hotel at 12 o''clock to shoot the commercial tvc, and met at 2 o''clock in the afternoon with the president of the Greater China region of a ready-made garment; the magazine cover was shot at 4 o''clock in the evening, and the shooting was finished at 8 o''clock in the evening, and the plane flew back at 9 o''clock."


    Just saying these, Brother Liang has a sense of suffocation.


    But Lorraine listened calmly: "OK, you arrange it, don''t miss the itinerary. How about the signing of the business endorsement tonight?"


    "I have already contacted, and I will meet with their manager right away." Brother Liang said.


    Lorraine nodded, closed his eyes, and blinked heavily to relieve his fatigue.


    But no matter how tired he is, his whole state is relaxed, trying to infuse himself with vitality.


    "Lorraine, if it doesn''t work, let''s find a time to take a day off." Brother Liang said next to him.


    "No. I am different from them." Lorraine shook his head.


    Brother Liang knows what he calls different.


    Many people have companies behind them. Even if they don��t have to work so hard, they will have good scripts for them to choose, and they will have filmings at any time and make money.


    And everything about him was won step by step by himself.


    He stopped for a while, afraid that he would return to the original point.


    He can''t stop.


    Brother Liang didn''t speak, just bowed his head to concentrate on the work on WeChat.


    Since the boss is like this, he can only fight with him.


    A moment later, he raised his head and said, "Lorraine, the manager who is going to see tonight, he said that he will not meet. They said that the spokesperson has been re-appointed."


    "Well, who did they look for and why did they change temporarily?"


    "I heard that they were looking for Zhang Zhewen, and Han Tian, ??who is behind Zhang Zhewen, replaced resources for them."


    This endorsement is an endorsement of a highly nationally popular tea, and it is very valuable to the image of an artist.


    Lorraine also valued it before.


    But in that case, he is not lost: "Forget it, just in time we can go back to rest."


    He glanced at the time, and he still had less than four hours of sleep.


    Brother Liang is also very calm. Now Lorraine really has what he should have. The works are also being shot hard. One or two endorsements are not important anymore.


    Zhang Zhewen won this endorsement, which has greatly promoted the stability of his fans'' mentality.


    The outside world no longer talks about things like that he has not been in the group for shooting.


    As if all of a sudden, he and Lorraine were equal.


    This tea endorsement is really good for Zhang Zhewen. Not only did he immediately arrange the shooting of the commercial, but also set a time for the on-site press conference.


    Tea has always represented high-end consumer goods in the country, and it also represents an increase in value.


    For this live conference, a lot of fans are needed to join in.


    For shopping malls, it is also necessary to estimate the fans who will come to the scene at that time, so as to facilitate the arrangement of the number of security personnel.


    Estimating the number of people is handled by a dedicated team.


    When Xiaoyu learned the data, she was a little surprised.


    "Zhewen, there are less than 500 fans expected on the scene."


    At least three thousand people can be accommodated around the mall''s booth.


    If there are only five hundred people, plus some original passersby in the mall, the number will look too ugly.


    "Can you pay someone to come to the scene?" Zhang Zhewen has given up on his data.


    He still didn��t understand that he had a lot of fans, and those who kept saying that they liked Murong Guang had a huge voice. Even with the exception of those professional fans, the number of this group of people was not a lot at all.


    Why is the number of people so small when it is actually implemented?


    They were not there when they were selling, and they were still not when they were in the meeting.


    Where have all the people gone?


    "No, it��s not easy to control the situation at the moment. If people are invited to the site and accidental mass accidents occur, we can��t even bear the responsibility."


    Zhang Zhewen thought for a while, still had to let Shuangdan powder beat up the chicken blood.


    He immediately posted on Weibo: "Please have tea, come?"


    The time of the ?? card happened to be Lorraine��s birthday.


    The picture with ?? is the tea set he used to drink tea with Lorraine in the play.


    Sure enough, it was Lorraine, and all aspects of the heat suddenly rose.


    Shuangdan fans gave Zhang Zhewen''s Weibo full likes: "Seeking fit!"


    "Please beg, please, Lorraine will show up!"


    "Good brothers must fit together!"


    "If this tea shop can invite two people to the scene, I will drink this tea every day, so that my husband, my parents, my children, my friends, colleagues and relatives will drink this tea!"


    "I don''t know if Lorraine will come?"


    "Hey, did Bai Litang and Murong Guang really leave us like this? I beg Lorraine, come here once."


    "Everyone is careful in words and deeds, and don''t affect Zhewen''s business. You can go to Lorraine to make trouble."


    It��s not enough for these people to make trouble on Zhang Zhewen��s Weibo. They went directly to Lorrain��s Weibo and kept @����: "Don��t turn your face and deny you when you become red. How long has Zhewen been waiting for you."


    "No matter how busy you are, you can find time to take a look?"


    "It''s just a cup of tea. Even ordinary friends or colleagues shouldn''t refuse, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2460： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2460 Extraordinary Twins


    "Lorraine, don''t be shameless!"


    "Lorraine get out of here, I order you to meet Zhang Zhewen!"


    "Lorraine, you return my Bailitang, so that he must meet Murong Guang once!"


    Passers-by will definitely be puzzled when they see this kind of thing. Why are these people so crazy?


    Those who didn��t know thought Lorraine dug their family��s ancestral grave.


    Lorraine was busy filming, so naturally he would not respond to these.


    Even if he is not busy filming, he has always ignored these people.


    But Zhang Zhewen��s benefits are huge. Xiaoyu��s data feedback report has already come out. The number of people willing to participate in the Zhang Zhewen tea press conference has surged to two thousand.


    Of course, there are many fans who want to see the two appear together.


    Shuangdan powder is like this. Although they both like it, they are fundamentally biased and cannot be balanced.


    Zhang Zhewen must be left to them, because they are used to them, they will naturally prefer Zhang Zhewen.


    Lorraine couldn''t give them everything they imagined, so it was Lorraine who was scolded.


    Zhang Zhewen is finally satisfied, this time the popularity of endorsements has been achieved.


    At night, after Lorraine finished filming, he saw these dumbfounding messages, just glanced at it and turned it off.


    Xinyue sent a message and took a picture of what Liang brother gave her.


    There are also various lipstick test colors.


    She looks very moving in the photo.


    Lorraine responded with a smile: "It looks good. It seems that I will give you more next time."


    "Really? Then I will use these brands in the future."


    "I have a brand launch event in two days. I will bring you something you like when I look back."


    "What brand?"


    "You will know then."


    "Don''t you tell me to check it myself."


    Xinyue immediately searched the Internet and found that Lorraine��s conference was the same day as Zhang Zhewen, and it was also a conference for high-end luxury ready-to-wear garments and bags.


    This high luxury is completely world-class, the top class among high luxury.


    Usually ordinary artists can be invited to participate in events, which is already something that fans can show off.


    "It''s amazing, Lorraine. Are you going to buy me something by then?" Xinyue asked.


    "Which one do you like?"


    "Farewell, this luxurious item is still a bit expensive, just take a look."


    But Lorraine still insisted on sending a few pictures.


    Xinyue chose one of the small bags.


    "Then I will bring you back."


    "Okay, thank you in advance."


    What Xinyue didn''t know was that after putting away the phone, Lorraine smiled helplessly when facing a room of luxury clothing and bags.


    "Lorraine, if you don''t agree to the endorsement of this family, they will have to continue bombing. Since you wore their high-definition red carpet and became famous in one fell swoop, their family will lock you in. Of course, At the same time, there are many other companies, I hope you can wear their clothes when you walk on the red carpet. Look, if possible, we will sign the contract."


    Brother Liang is now numb by shock.


    Who would have thought that Lorraine was still an unknown person three months ago?


    But his good figure, and his self-discipline, so that every time he appears now, he can shock everyone present.


    Fans of Lorraine refer to each of his appearances as "effective Lorraine appearances." Whether he participates in activities on the red carpet or participates in live broadcasts to introduce products, every outfit will become a classic textbook-style repertoire; His appearance will surprise everyone.


    This luxurious luxury is notoriously high-cold. Usually even lending clothes to artists is cautious, for fear of being ugly dressed by the artists and affecting their style.


    Now, they are running after Lorraine, just wanting him to accept the terms of his house earlier.


    Among these ready-to-wear bags and jewellery, there are many new super-season products that have not yet been on sale.


    "Lorraine, what are you waiting for?" Brother Liang asked him.


    "It��s not that I��m waiting, but I know that once I accept this luxury, in the entertainment industry, not only Zhang Zhewen��s family is staring at me, but everyone is staring at me."


    "This is true. Many people want to borrow their clothes and can''t borrow them. In your current situation, there are many more people who eat citric acid. Don''t be afraid, Lorraine, the soldiers will come to cover the water."


    "I''m not afraid... I''m just preparing." Lorraine took a deep breath, "Now, I''m ready."


    ...


    Zhang Zhewen did not expect that he finally snatched the endorsement of tea from Lorraine, thinking that taking a few steps upwards would narrow the gap with Lorraine.


    As a result, Lorraine is going to participate in luxury brand activities.


    That high luxury is the biggest dream of all male and female entertainers in the entertainment industry.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a brand conference, and it''s not looking for his contemporary spokesperson." Xiaoyu said, "The process of selecting spokespersons is stricter. I don''t know how long it will take. According to past experience, at least it is necessary. After three or two years of investigation, we will slowly consider the identity of the spokesperson. Lorraine is just a fledgling, and he will not be the protagonist at the press conference. What matters?"


    "This is true. Their family is famous for being high-cold, and will not easily choose a spokesperson." Zhang Zhewen thought this way, but felt in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s go, our press conference will also begin."


    Zhang Zhewen and Xiaoyu walked into the mall.


    "Zhewen ah ah ah!"


    "Murong Guang!"


    "Brother Guang!"


    "Wife!"


    "What''s your wife? Isn''t he a man?"


    "You don''t know, in many fandoms, everyone calls Murong Guang his wife and Bai Litang his husband."


    "It turned out to be like this, but it''s not so good, right?"


    "Zhang Zhewen himself has no objections, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Zhewen waved to everyone. The people at the scene did not seem to be particularly large, and it was still a bit different from what he expected.


    How is this going?


    He suddenly remembered that Lorraine��s luxury brand event was also held at this time today, in a more upscale shopping mall in the same city.


    Could it be that everyone went there?


    impossible.


    Lorraine is very indifferent to these Shuangdan fans, and has never responded to his own things on Weibo. He does not believe Shuangdan fans will go there.


    However, because there were not enough people on the scene, Zhang Zhewen''s mood was not high. The host tried to adjust the atmosphere, and he was somewhat outside the situation.


    But one thing he guessed right, there are indeed a lot of Shuangdan fans who went to the scene in Lorraine.


    After all, that is high luxury.


    Even the professional fans Zhang Zhewen paid for, they would rather go to the event site in Lorraine to watch the handsome guy on the spot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2461： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2461 Extraordinary Twins


    Because of Lorraine''s current Reuters photos, it can sell at a high price.


    Professional fans not only earn money for posting comments and brainwashing packages on the Internet, but also earn extra money.


    What''s more, Lorraine is recognized as not being photogenic, and he is so handsome on TV. As a result, his appearance is a hundred times better than on TV!


    The people who have seen it all burst into tears with excitement. They have not finished watching this time, and are waiting for the next time.


    The scene of the high-luxury event was crowded with people, and there was no place to go.


    When Lorraine came out of the red carpet, the audience shook the ground: "Lorraine! Lorraine! Lorraine! Bailitang! Bailitang!"


    The click of the shutter is integrated into one piece.


    The person in the front row gasped and shouted: "So handsome, so handsome! I rely on being so handsome, I''m going to faint!"


    Except for the word handsome, everyone has become a cultural desert and no other adjectives can be found.


    The ??shuangdan fans originally came to Lorraine to talk. If they wanted to call him, they had to meet with Zhang Zhewen, that he would respond to Zhang Zhewen''s feelings, and that he had to drink tea with Zhang Zhewen.


    However, among Weifen and passersby''s "handsome" characters, the momentum of these double-duty fans was quickly overwhelmed.


    Lorraine stood in the crowd. He looked up at everyone. This time, he finally saw clearly that all his fans were standing in the front row.


    They love Bailitang deeply, and they love themselves deeply.


    What he can return to them is excellent work.


    He smiled, waved at them, everything was silent.


    Sunlight just fell on his face, sketching his tall nose, passionate and bright innocent peach eyes.


    Everyone behind him waved and screamed at him.


    At this moment, he was eye-catching and stepped through the sky.


    He overcame obstacles for five years and sent the best of himself to fans.


    also gained the purest and enthusiastic love from fans.


    "Lorraine, please go to the infield." The person in charge of the reception came over and asked Lorraine to enter.


    "Thank you." Lorraine followed him into the infield.


    Zhang Zhewen, the event has ended.


    I have to say, the end was a bit sloppy.


    Because the number of people on the scene is really not that much, the brand party and Zhang Zhewen are not very in the mood.


    In the middle of the journey, some fans left.


    Zhang Zhewen is tall and still attracts attention among male artists, but his weight management has always been a problem.


    He is lazy to exercise, and eating is also what he wants to eat.


    When wearing ancient costumes, the defects of the figure can be hidden by the strict clothes, which is hard to see.


    But in modern outfits, if there is a problem, it will be obvious.


    Plus Shuangdan fans like him in the middle of Murong Guang''s delicate and morbid appearance, he now dresses and dresses as much as possible to move closer to that direction, the whole appearance of the state is very different.


    Some fans saw such a situation that did not meet their expectations, and naturally left.


    "The effect of today''s conference is not bad." Xiaoyu did not attack him either, "Why not have a weight loss meal at noon?"


    Slimming meal is not something Xiaoyu has to force Zhang Zhewen.


    In fact, many fans are posting comments on Xiaoyu��s Weibo today. Weight loss meal is the most frequently mentioned word.


    "No, a bird fades out of my mouth after eating a weight loss meal." Zhang Zhewen took out his mobile phone, "I order takeaway by myself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But..." Xiaoyu glanced at the comments on the Internet, and it was not easy to hit him directly.


    "Do you want to be together?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    Xiaoyu had no choice but to forget it, and couldn''t persuade it.


    Zhang Zhewen ordered a bunch of takeaways and asked: "How is Lorraine? I just saw the news that he didn''t eat lunch when he attended the luxury brand today in order to stay in shape?"


    "He is quite self-disciplined." Xiaoyu had to say that as an agent, he really likes artists like Lorraine.


    "What''s the use of self-discipline? High luxury is just to let him participate in activities casually, use his popularity, and will not really give him anything." Zhang Zhewen looked down on Lorraine in every way.


    When the drama was filmed, he himself was the darling of the whole crew, and again, Lorraine was nothing.


    This drama gave Lorraine the biggest bonus, which is what Zhang Zhewen most can''t figure out.


    Up to now, he doesn''t feel that he is worse than Lorraine. He is tall and handsome. Is there anything he is inferior to Lorraine?


    In his opinion, no.


    Even, he felt that Lorraine was far inferior to him in these places.


    Probably the self-confidence that Shuangdan fans have brought to the pictures he repaired. After all, Shuangdan fans like to repair him to the same appearance and body as Lorraine, in order to identify them as the chosen brothers.


    "Yes, if you go to participate in high-luxury brand activities, you can''t get anything, it''s a waste of work." Xiaoyu still knows high-luxury quite well.


    High luxury, one is more cold than the other, and you will not easily give anything to the artist.


    If you want to get a slightly level endorsement, you have to entangle with high luxury for several years.


    With this time, it��s better to endorse something else.


    Two people were eating takeaways. They were making remarks about luxury. They wanted to see what Lorraine was doing today, so they clicked on the live event.


    Currently, there is a dedicated live broadcast organization, which is broadcasting the live situation.


    Seeing the crowds outside, Zhang Zhewen still feels sour.


    Fortunately, he still felt that this was just a luxurious charm and had nothing to do with Lorraine.


    The picture was transferred to the venue, and Lorraine was standing on the stage wearing a set of new super-season models of the high-luxury brand.


    He has a good figure, and the lens does not detract from his charm no matter from far to near, or from near to far.


    "Thank Lorraine for coming today, and thank all my friends for coming. I also want to thank our spokesperson for the country, Mr. Lorraine..."


    When he heard this sentence, Zhang Zhewen was eating a piece of braised pork and he didn''t react.


    Half a minute later, he asked Xiaoyu: "What did the host just say?"


    "He said Lorraine, the spokesperson for the country of s..."


    Xiaoyu did not finish speaking, but the chopsticks were the first to let go: "Speaker of country s? Did they make a mistake and directly gave him the title of spokesperson for country s? Lorraine has only been popular for a few days?"


    Zhang Zhewen is dumbfounded.


    If it is said that no matter what business resources or script resources are inclined to happen before, no matter what backlog of Lorraine dramas are broadcast, or old dramas are bought and broadcast by other countries, Zhang Zhewen can still comfort himself. This is only temporary. Gains and losses.


    So now, Lorraine has got such a resource, that is to slap him in the face.


    This resource does not mean that it can be obtained if there is a company with a background or a replacement of resources.


    Appearance, figure, and popularity are all indispensable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2462： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2462 Extraordinary Twins


    High luxury does not have so many twists and turns, it just depends on the quality of the partners and whether they can meet their requirements.


    Lorraine participated in the event today, and the super new product that he wore, the interpretation and interpretation of the fashion sense, is very satisfying, just like the several sets of clothes he wore before.


    Zhang Zhewen has nothing to comfort himself.


    Watching the live broadcast, Xinyue did not notice the words spokesperson at all when he heard the news.


    Everyone is an insider, and they are very clear about the nature of this luxury brand.


    Until she saw that many people were reposting Weibo, she saw the three words of spokesperson with hindsight.


    "No, no?" Xinyue jumped up happily, "It''s true, it turns out to be true!"


    She quickly cut the trumpet and reposted the message, taking a screenshot to Lorraine: ��So you really want to give me a bag, but you didn��t buy it yourself! Because the brand provides it to you!��


    She is so happy.


    Regarding tea, she knew that Zheng Mengwei came forward to help Zhang Zhewen and snatched it from Lorraine.


    But some things can be grabbed, and some things can never be grabbed.


    Inferior to the essential things of a person, sincerity, self-discipline, looks and body.


    Personality.


    Lorraine did not reply, obviously he was still busy.


    Going through more Weibo with satisfaction and contentment, I saw Zhang Zhewen��s remarks from the group of fans: ��This endorsement must be given to Lorraine by Zhewen. A good brother is to let his younger brother.��


    "Speaking of it, it''s just a luxury. In the past, Lorraine was the 18th line. How can it be worthy of luxury? Why don''t you look at our philosophers."


    "I beg the brand to see Zhewen. Zhewen is also very handsome."


    "Two generations and two generations! Brother and brother together!"


    "These brands really can''t find the wealth code at all. If you let your brother and brother double generation, I will buy it for you immediately? Hurry up and take a look at Zhewen!"


    These two-pronged fans are completely eccentric, and Xinyue takes them as a joke, and it is really funny to see their sour chicken jumping.


    After reading these, she was a little bored.


    was thinking, and heard someone knock on the door.


    Xinyue took a look, it was the takeaway brother.


    I don��t seem to order takeaway?


    She asked nervously: "Who?"


    This is her single dormitory, and the security is definitely not as good as at home.


    She picked up the phone warily.


    "I."


    Hearing Lorraine''s low voice, she immediately opened the door.


    "Lorraine!" Xinyue shouted happily.


    Lorraine outside the door was wrapped tightly, and she hurriedly said: "Quickly go in and talk."


    "There is still work to be done, this is a bag for you." He stuffed a package into her hand, "I''m going to work."


    He turned around and left, and said nothing else.


    Xinyue knows that there are so many reporters and paparazzi sisters who are following him now, and it is not easy to be able to spare such a little time.


    Watching Lorraine''s back leave, she pursed her lips, not knowing what to say for a while.


    There were countless emotions in her heart. She knew that she was probably going crazy for Bai Litang again.


    Forget it, go back to see the cut version of Bai Litang, she may be too empathetic to this character.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang Studio.


    Lu Mingjue handed her two tickets to He Xinyue.


    "What is this?" Xinyue took it and took a closer look. "Kasuga Heartbeat Meeting? Wow, is it true? The one that I didn''t even grab?"


    "The "Hometown of Tianhe" was hit, and the popularity of the two actors continued to increase. The broadcaster held a meeting and a farewell party. The tickets were really hard to grab. But Brother Liang sent two tickets here, Lorraine. People are really good, and being a person is too interesting."


    "At that time we really have to go over and take a look." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Go, go, definitely go. Cousin, go too." Xinyue asked.


    "I gave you all the tickets, how can I go?"


    "Wait, I seem to find someone to buy a scalper ticket. I''ll see if there is any feedback."


    Xinyue took out her phone hurriedly, took a look, and said, "Hey, I have it. I''ll go to the assistant to get it."


    Soon, the assistant took the money to exchange for the ticket back.


    "Cousin, look at you, okay, now you can also go."


    Lu Mingjue took a glance and said, "This ticket is a bit strange."


    "What''s weird, is there any problem? Fake?"


    "No. This ticket, you see, has a mark, it seems to be a ticket from the support club. Is this the ticket from the support club of Lorraine? I remember that Lorraine��s studio won ten tickets for the support club. As a reward, it was distributed to loyal fans. However, now the tickets have flowed out..."


    Xinyue also saw the problem: "So, the support club did not receive Lorraine''s love, but instead took out the ticket and exchanged it for money?"


    "should be."


    "But it''s not right, the support clubs are all loyal fans, how could it be possible to do this?" I was puzzled.


    It is not good for her to ask Lorraine directly about this matter, after all, it is just a small matter.


    But she felt uncomfortable again in her heart, so she called Brother Liang.


    Lorraine is preparing the show at the meet-and-greet.


    This meeting is similar to a concert. The actors of the entire "Tianhe Hometown" will be on stage, and there are many links.


    He also needs a lot of things to prepare.


    "Take a look at the ticket." Lorraine said.


    "Only pictures, here, you take a look." Lorraine glanced and said, "Let Jiang Li come in."


    Jiang Li is one of the two assistants previously recruited by Lorraine Studio.


    Recently, the studio is very busy, and I always go around with Lorraine.


    Lorraine has not treated them badly either. He has increased his salary and has a generous monthly bonus. Although everyone is busy, they are very motivated.


    Hearing Jiang Li''s name, Brother Liang said: "Lorraine, do you think she has a problem?"


    "I beat her last time, didn''t he? It seems that some people still don''t have a good memory."


    Jiang Li was called over and said with a smile, "Boss."


    "Have you sent all the ten tickets for the support club? How did they send them to the fans over there?"


    "It''s all delivered, and all are sent to fans in accordance with the established process. Fans will definitely be there at that time."


    "What happened to the ticket to the support club that the scalper got?"


    Jiang Li''s face changed slightly, but she was still calm and composed: "We give the tickets to the fans, and then we definitely can''t control what the fans do. Maybe the fans sold them out."


    "If the ticket is sent to fans who will resell, it is a problem that your fans are not strictly vetted. Is that true?"


    I did not expect that Lorraine, who is always good at talking, would have such a sharp attitude. Jiang Li smiled: "Then next time we change, we will try to make the team review more strict."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2463： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2463 Extraordinary Twins


    Lorraine threw the phone on the desktop with a snap: "I have two newly recruited assistants, ten tickets, five tickets for each of you, and let you communicate to the support club, which is considered a benefit for fans. Among them, the one that was distributed to you. Five, four of them are now circulating on the market, and the other five of the assistant''s are actually in the hands of fans. Would you like to explain to me?"


    "Old, boss, did you mark the ticket?" Jiang Li was shocked, "I, I didn''t mean it. I, I just..."


    Lorraine hugged his arms, with the expression you speak slowly, as I listen.


    He usually likes to laugh too much, and he is kind to everyone.


    Some people may have forgotten that, in essence, he is also a boss who works hard for his own business and who never surrenders his rights in order to have the right to speak!


    When ?? sank his face, his coldness was terrifying.


    "I said, I said." Jiang Li was frightened, "Brother Xiaoyu asked me to do this. He said, you won''t know who these tickets are for anyway. The price of this ticket is so high, so I sold it. , Just to subsidize the family."


    "Xiaoyu?" Lorraine caught the name, "So, this can also disrupt my core fan base, and promised the benefits to them. In fact, they will be disappointed in me if they are not in their hands. It''s likely to be powdered afterwards, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "The last time I was in the hotel, I told the outsider the room number of the hotel where I was staying, and the person who secretly took the spare room card and put it under the carpet in my room was also you, right?"


    Jiang Li was terrified when she heard the incident: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t dare to do it next time. Boss, please..."


    "When did Xiaoyu contact you?"


    "He has contacted me since I entered the studio. But apart from these two things, I did nothing else." Jiang Li tried her best to quibble.


    "Are you sure?" Lorraine asked rhetorically.


    Jiang Li shook her hand: "I did tell you some endorsement information you are negotiating to Brother Xiaoyu..."


    "Such as the tea business last time, right?"


    Lorraine looked cold and indifferent.


    Even ghosts can appear in the studio. He really underestimated the viciousness of Zhang Zhewen''s methods.


    Since this time, he has noticed the clues and beat Jiang Li, but he did not expect that the matter was more serious than he thought.


    Brother Liang stood by, in a cold sweat. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Zhewen could even penetrate his own studio.


    Speaking of this, the fan club and fan circle have long been infiltrated?


    He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he has never encountered such a method!


    "Brother Liang, call the police."


    Jiang Li was taken aback: "Boss, don''t call the police. If you call the police, I''ll be over. Boss, boss, please, I change, I change, can I change it? Please..."


    Just now, she even gave Xiaoyu a mouthful of Xiaoyu brother, Lorraine knew that this person was impossible to change, and the apology was only her superficial skill.


    The opportunity has been given to her more than once, and this time is the last time.


    Once the crime of occupational occupation is overwhelmed, Jiang Li''s career will be interrupted.


    Jiang Li was taken away soon.


    Brother Liang wiped his sweat: "Lorraine, I..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Zhang Zhewen wants to infiltrate the people around me, so he can do it anyway." Lorraine said, "You have to check it out from the back-up club. After all, that''s a place that all fans will trust. You can''t stay. The person who writes Zhang Zhewen. As for the other things that belong to the fan community, I work hard to shoot the works, which is the only way."


    Brother Liang nodded: "Okay, I will do it now, and I will supervise the rest of the studio. Is there another assistant here?"


    "Well, let''s recruit two more." Lorraine will not stop eating because of choking, and the things that should be completed have to be completed.


    I heard that Lorraine actually dug out the inner ghost in the studio, and even Lu Mingjue was shocked.


    "I have been an agent for so many years, what kind of battle has not been seen? But this is the first time I have seen this kind of battle, and I have learned a lot."


    Xinyue also said: "So the entertainment industry has to be a spy drama? I think Lorraine is really similar to Bailitang. Everyone has to start their business with him as the center. If you don��t do it, good people have to rely on. He, bad guys should pay attention to his every move."


    "Lorraine was able to break a **** path from this method, completely relying on his personal aptitude. For another person, he would have been beaten to the ground. It is impossible to get to this point." Even Lu Mingjue had to. Admit that it was Lorraine who saved himself, "The quality of his body is a life-saving weapon."


    "I want to say that in addition to Lorraine''s good personal qualifications, it is also because Zhang Zhewen''s personal qualifications are too poor. If he is a little more attractive and capable, he will not still retain this batch of double-load fans. These people extract only fans. Lorraine has already looked forward and walked away without looking back, but he is still entangled with these people." Xinyue really hit the nail on the head.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head and said: "Anyone who is capable never misses and sticks to past achievements. Those who are incapable will hold those things and grow old together."


    Up to now, everyone sees Zhang Zhewen��s operating methods. Some of them are not angry, but calmly scrutinized and rationally analyzed, treating this matter as a case operation in the entertainment industry.


    Lu Mingjue smiled and looked at Xinyue: "Now you know enough about the situation in this circle, right?"


    "I understand. However, no matter how bad the circle is, it seems that there will always be light coming in. I still firmly believe that I can shine here too."


    "That''s good, you can figure it out by yourself."


    Qiao Weiyang turned off the computer and said: "After Lorraine, he will definitely become a superstar of the emperor. Everyone pays attention to him like this, and everyone has to **** blood on him, and every move will stir the situation. The reign of blood and blood has always been like this. What is necessary for the people of this kind, on the contrary, those who no one cares about, no matter how much money they spend or making troubles, they will only return to ordinary situations in the end."


    Xinyue looked at Qiao Weiyang, wondering if her words would finally be fulfilled.


    But she knew that people with light on their bodies would not be swallowed by darkness.


    ...


    Kasuga��s heartbeat farewell party is a very vast meeting.


    The entire Kyoto is dyed with a touch of beautiful color.


    This is a farewell from "Tianhe Hometown" to all drama fans, and this is also the day when the last episode of "Tianhe Hometown" ends.


    Although many people have spent money in advance to watch the finale, there are still many people who have not spent money and are waiting for the day when episodes will be broadcast.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2464： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2464 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue came to the scene early.


    hasn''t started to enter the venue, but fans are already everywhere, holding support items in their hands, looking excitedly waiting.


    "Let''s buy milk tea." Xin Yue took Qiao Weiyang''s hand and walked into the milk tea shop.


    As soon as ?? entered, she was shocked by the photos of Bailitang and Lorraine.


    "Wow, why are there so many photos? Was the milk tea shop prepared for Lorraine?" Xinyue said excitedly.


    "No, his fans prepared it for him." The proprietress of the milk tea shop smiled so that she couldn''t see her eyes. "I also like to watch "Tianhe Hometown". I only finished the last episode today. Lorraine fans said To come to support, I agreed. Unexpectedly, there were so many people who came to drink milk tea today. Lorraine''s acting is really great. This young man is also very handsome, and his future is unlimited."


    "Thank you boss wife, for your good words." Xinyue said happily.


    "Are you also a fan of Lorraine?"


    "Yes." Xinyue admitted frankly.


    "He has a lot of fans. I saw a lot today, and everyone is really willing to buy flowers in carts and carts, and banners are pulled one by one to support him."


    Xin Yue and Qiao Weiyang came out and saw Lorraine��s support everywhere.


    All the fans have water, half of the photos are posted on Lorraine, the other half are posted on Bailitang, half of the banner is written "Lorraine, the future is promising", and the other half is written "Bailitang, love you forever".


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang walked forward while looking at the scene in front of them.


    The 3D support of the flower wall, the big screen, the support bus, the banner, the drone, and the entire wall of the shopping mall are all half Lorraine and half Bailitang.


    There are also merchants endorsed by Lorraine, who also sent cheers, helicopter cheers, bus cheers, dining car cheers, and various other cheers of various categories.


    Xinyue heard a passerby say again as he walked: "What day is this today?"


    "I heard that it was an event for the TV series "Bai Li Tang". Then, the Lorraine who played Bai Li Tang, have a concert?"


    "Oh, such a big show? Let''s take a look too?"


    "Forget it, I can''t see it, there are too many people. It''s hot again, and I left."


    Xinyue couldn��t help pursing her lips and smiling: ��Sister Weiyang, you see, everyone thinks this is Lorraine��s activity. Why would some people find no such person?��


    "Maybe fans of other people are just busy with work, busy earning money, traveling, going abroad, courts, exams, giving birth, marriage, etc., etc., can''t come." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    This is Zhang Zhewen��s fan Zun Zun��s consistent saying. Every time Zhang Zhewen is beaten by Lorraine in an offline event, this kind of voice will appear for a while.


    Xinyue smiled and shrugged her shoulders.


    There are too many people, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang found a place to sit down and drink milk tea slowly.


    I heard a little girl next to him say: "Oh, when "The Hometown of Tianhe" was broadcast, Bailitang was scolded every day, and now I can do Lorraine as a support and protect him and Bailitang. It��s a wish."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what Bailitang has to be scolded for. Since he was a child, he can still read poems and books, get fame, write poems and articles, and martial arts can cross the horse and the world, unite and protect the world. Jia Weiguo, in the end, because of the so-called brotherhood, he even gave up his own life. Why do you want to be scolded like this? Even being scolded for bringing Lorraine?"


    "It doesn''t matter, we can''t change other people''s ideas. We respect what Bailitang chooses in the play. Outside of the play, since Lorraine has to be scolded for everything, then he can do everything. We just support him. It''s over."


    "Yes, yes, come on, everyone, let''s fix all the water flags for support, when Lorraine''s car passes here, we will definitely see our love!"


    Xin Yue sat aside and was very moved when she heard these words. Lorraine��s fans really faced the rebellion with love and enthusiasm.


    Love will definitely last longer than hate, and its influence will be more profound.


    Backstage, everyone is doing makeup after rehearsal.


    Today, almost all the leading actors of "Tianhe Hometown" arrived on the scene.


    Of course, almost most of the fans came for Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen.


    Zhang Zhewen''s face was very ugly. When everyone was talking and laughing, only he was stern, and when people greeted him, he just made a gesture and didn''t answer.


    It��s Lorraine, as it was in the previous shooting, as soon as he came in, he waved hello to everyone.


    He is in a really good mood today. Although he has not rested for three months, he has his name in all places that can be seen on the way, including Bailitang��s name.


    It seems that all the hard work I have made has been seen, remembered in my heart, and cherished.


    Along the way, Lorraine took a lot of photos and kept them in the phone to cherish these loves.


    "Brother Wen." Lorraine still said hello as before.


    Zhang Zhewen nodded as a response.


    Zhang Zhewen��s unhappiness today has reached the peak, and the reason is the same as Lorraine.


    After he got off the plane, all the way to the event site, he saw countless cheers for Lorraine and Bailitang on the way.


    Originally, he thought that besides his professional fans, he originally had a lot of fans, and he could see it when filming "The Hometown of Tianhe".


    At that time, his fans were so many that they could overwhelm Lorraine��s three little fans.


    Furthermore, there are a lot of double pole fans, who are essentially biased towards him. After all, his fans at this event should be louder than Lorraine��s.


    However, the facts gave him a head start and made him completely stunned.


    His support is so small that it is almost negligible, mixed with Lorraine and Bailitang, it is not visible at all.


    He didn��t understand what was going on either.


    If there is a conscious person here, he will tell him that Shuangdan fans are not really fans at all. They just want to watch the CP in the same box, and want to watch CP continue the pattern in the show. In other words, Where does the sugar go.


    Even if all of these fans are partial to him and scold Lorraine every day, they are nothing compared to true love.


    They will come to the scene. They want to see Bai Litang and Murong Guang in the same frame to satisfy their own ideas. Therefore, when people are here, they will not do much to support them.


    As for Zhang Zhewen��s own fans, pure fans are most likely to be career fans, and they all want to see their protagonist join the group early and come up with more works.


    Every time Zhang Zhewen comes out to please and flatter these double-duty fans, every time he hits the faith of pure fans, it disappoints them one more time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2465： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2465 Extraordinary Twins


    They may not say anything when they are hit, nor will they object to him stepping on him, but will leave silently.


    This situation is caused by Zhang Zhewen, who disregards his immediate interests.


    Of course, he may never admit it, and the pure fans and double-dan fans who remain by his side will never admit.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang found a seat in the front row and sat down.


    "I don''t know how they will be on stage tonight?" Xin Yue asked with some worry.


    "It''s just the play''s arrangement." Qiao Weiyang didn''t ask for the inside story either.


    sat next to a few double-duty fans, with a cheerful tone: "I heard that the show has arranged for everyone to dance tonight. I really look forward to Zhewen dancing."


    "Really? That''s great. Zhewen dances very well!"


    "But isn''t that embarrassing Lorraine? In addition to his good-looking appearance, Lorraine seems to have always been out of coordination, right?"


    Xinyue heard this, turned her head to look at the fans, wishing to slap them in the face.


    In the eyes of their double-load fans, Lorraine just can''t do anything, but even when they are blind, they have to admit that Lorraine looks good, right?


    "Really?"


    "Really, in the previous interview, Zhewen personally said that Lorraine dances ugly, super funny, and his limbs are not coordinated."


    "Why does Zhewen say that?"


    "Oh, he has always been so outspoken. He has such a hearty temper. Moreover, this is not a slander. Isn''t Lorraine like that? There is a face, and even his acting skills are taught by philosophers?"


    Xinyue really couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Qiao Weiyang squeezed her wrist tightly: "Happy heart!"


    "Leave me alone, I want to line up with them!"


    "Lu Xinyue!" Qiao Weiyang pressed her fiercely, "Don''t forget what the occasion is, and what your identity is. It''s really upset, do you think the outside world will care about who you are? They just say, Lorraine��s fans have no quality! Then he scolded Lorraine again!"


    Xin Yue calmed down and took out a bottle of water to pour herself violently.


    No matter how much I see and hear more defamatory words, I can��t stand the damage caused by being heard again and again.


    "Calm down, don��t you know where the entertainment industry is? Which circle is not right or wrong? You can only reason with people. If the other party is an animal, can they understand it after you talk about it?"


    Xinyue only takes a bite to drink.


    The curtain suddenly opened.


    The host appeared: "Thank you all the fans for coming to our "Tianhe Hometown" Spring Farewell Party. Now, we have to invite all the members of our crew to the front desk."


    As the supporting roles came on stage, everyone cheered, because everyone saw clearly that all the characters were dressed in costumes from the play. For a moment, everyone��s emotions seemed to return to the time of watching the play.


    Everyone''s mood is full of inestimable waves.


    Zhang Zhewen and Lorraine, appear together.


    The cheers are deafening.


    Xin Yue couldn''t care about getting angry anymore, her eyes were completely attracted by Lorraine.


    Lorraine was dressed in the purple official uniform that he had used when he was conferred on the king for the first time. He wore an official hat of the same color. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he brought Bai Litang back.


    It has been a whole year since he set makeup and filmed.


    In the past year, he has done a lot of other things, especially in the last three months, he has been spinning every day.


    However, once this appearance is put on, he is a lively Bailitang, more beautiful and charming than Bailitang in the play, because this is not only Bailitang, this is still Lorraine''s own personal color in it. Bailitang.


    Bai Litang was scolded a lot during the show. At that time, Lorraine didn''t have many fans. The paper man Bai Litang and Lorraine suffered these abuses together.


    Bai Litang��s fans voted against rats, and didn��t want to trick him, so they didn��t dare to scold him back.


    Now, Lorraine has come out and has a bright future, but Bai Litang will stay in that scolded spring forever.


    Many people who love Bailitang find it hard to settle for this.


    Xinyue is the same.


    But seeing Lorraine''s appearance at the moment, his happiness and happiness gave Bai Litang a different style, and the injured heart was healed.


    Yes, in a truly parallel world, Bai Litang will definitely be as happy and complete as Lorraine at this moment.


    very nice.


    It��s great. It��s great that Bai Litang is played by an actor like Lorraine.


    As for Zhang Zhewen, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang didn''t look at him much, and didn''t care about him too much.


    But the double-dan fan just next to me was muttering: "Zhewen seems to have gained weight?"


    "Is it dark a lot?"


    "This...looks a bit...different from the show..."


    "Shhh, stop talking. After all, Zhewen is right. Don''t talk about him casually. You can scold Bailitang and Lorraine. No one is allowed to scold Zhewen!"


    The people next to him stopped talking and shut up.


    Xin Yue didn''t mind these things a long time ago. The pure Lorraine fans next to him were also amazed by his appearance. At this moment, everything is enough.


    The turmoil outside the play can''t interfere with their appreciation and love for Lorraine and Bailitang.


    Lorraine sat on the stage, looking at the lights under the stage, the characters "Luo" and "Tang" were densely packed, one after another.


    In so many days and nights of being scolded, he once doubted whether his role as Bailitang was really that disappointing.


    He also wondered if he was really unpopular with the audience.


    But those suspicions were thrown into the night by him, and he continued to face a new job the next day.


    Today, all these suspicions have found a point of dissipating and were dispelled.


    He truly felt that he was loved and his efforts were recognized.


    His face that always loves to smile is full of bright scenery, and once his deep eyebrows are dyed with a smile, it is a majestic beauty, a beauty that transcends gender.


    The audience screamed again and again, and everyone screamed "Lorraine" frantically.


    Zhang Zhewen is not very interested, and when playing games, his coordination is also very average.


    The camera will inevitably prefer Lorraine, so Zhang Zhewen will talk to and chat with Lorraine from time to time.


    In the workplace, Lorraine always puts work first and respects his colleagues. When Zhang Zhewen asked him to speak, he responded with a smile, polite and respectful.


    Qiao Weiyang sits in the audience and appreciates Lorraine��s attitude. No wonder so many brands like to cooperate with him and are willing to support him. His practice of not substituting personal emotions into work has been polished by all work. Everyone knows the most precious quality.


    Whether it is cooperating with games, lottery, playing, interviews, or performing plots in the drama, Lorraine has shown a high level of professionalism and dedication. He was happy and serious throughout the whole process.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2466： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2466 Extraordinary Twins


    The audience at the scene and the audience watching the live broadcast were very satisfied.


    After the end of a big paragraph, all the actors returned to the background.


    "Next, we will be back on stage with a modern outfit. Get ready, everyone."


    Everyone started changing their makeup.


    Zhang Zhewen heard someone next to him whisper: "Did you see it just now? The audience is full of Lorraine''s lights. I haven''t seen so many."


    "So Lorraine''s fate is really good. After it became popular, there were many fans and endorsements. It suddenly became different from us."


    "That''s what people deserve. Putting his workload on me, I might be picking up if I can''t figure it out for a week."


    "Yes, I am as comfortable as I am now, and I am at ease."


    "Really, it''s too thirsty to eat salted fish."


    "But I still envy Lorraine. Looking at this whole city, is it related to him everywhere? I think when he first came to the crew, the day he took the boot photo, the flower basket he received was just a little bit big."


    Zhang Zhewen was uncomfortable. It turned out that people in the circle also recognized Lorraine''s popularity, knowing that he has now reached an unattainable high position.


    Lorraine is putting on make-up, and occasionally a teacher who has helped him put on make-up on the crew comes over and asks in a low voice whether he can take a photo and sign his signature.


    Brother Liang said heartily on the side: "Yes, after the Lorraine is finished, I will take five minutes to sign and take photos for everyone."


    "thanks, thanks."


    Zhang Zhewen stood there waiting, but no one passed by.


    All the people who are free are surrounded by Lorraine who is doing makeup. Dozens of people surround him in the center one after another, as if watching some works of art.


    The second half of the event officially started.


    The actors put on modern costumes and appeared on stage.


    There was another cheering in the audience.


    The name of "Lorraine" shook the sky and filled his ears.


    Xin Yue has a smile on her face, love is more than hate, it is enough to make her happy.


    "Sister Weiyang, look, look, Lorraine is out!"


    Lorraine��s modern outfit is very simple, jeans, white sneakers, white t and white shirt.


    He is tall enough and thin enough, and all the clothes on the upper body are very outstanding.


    The angular chin and excellent eyebrows are a very cool image, but because he is habitually smiling, he is a little more cute.


    Fans switch back and forth between girlfriend fans and mom fans.


    Xinyue held her face and took advantage of this opportunity to let the screams mix into the crowd, shouting his name unscrupulously: "Lorraine, Lorraine, Lorraine!"


    After the beginning of this session, some game sessions are warming up.


    Zhang Zhewen is ready. Next, he wants to dance.


    During this period of time, he can dance and dance well, which has been mentioned in countless interviews.


    He also acquiesced to this.


    Indeed, as a graduate of dance major, Zhang Zhewen is very capable in this aspect.


    He naturally wants to market this content.


    Today��s scene, it is obvious that Lorraine has already attracted most of the attention with just one face. Zhang Zhewen has even higher hopes that he will be able to restore this situation by dancing.


    This time, he has almost no retreat.


    The host smiled and said, "Everyone knows that Zhewen is good at dancing, right?"


    "Yes!" the audience replied loudly.


    "So now, we have to ask Zhewen to skip a paragraph for everyone, okay?"


    "good!"


    The voices of double-duty fans and drama fans under the stage are still quite loud.


    Zhang Zhewen is fully prepared.


    As a graduate of dance major, his hobby is also dancing, which has not changed for many years.


    There was such a big place for him to play this time, and Zhang Zhewen immediately jumped to the rhythm of the music.


    But unfortunately...Because of his negligence of practice, the first action did not enter the rhythm of the music, and there was a burst of kind laughter from the audience.


    Zhang Zhewen valued his performance too much, and was suddenly at a loss by the laughter.


    "Come on!" At the critical moment, Lorraine shouted.


    Zhang Zhewen finally found the right rhythm and jumped up again.


    is professional after all. After he found the rhythm, he jumped really well, causing the audience to burst into cheers and cheers.


    Shuangdan fan is extremely satisfied, as if finally here in Lorraine, seeing his response to the good brother.


    "They are really brothers going in both directions!"


    "Ahhhhh, please take a second ride!"


    "Please continue to cooperate in the future."


    Actually, Lorraine is just used to it. He treats every job and doesn��t want to say goodbye to anything wrong.


    After ??Zhang Zhewen danced, because of the charm of the dance, he really received a lot of praise and praise.


    He seems to have seen Hot Search beckoning to himself.


    Every time his charm increases, there is an extra chance of winning against Lorraine.


    "Thanks to Zhewen, Zhewen is really amazing, he deserves to be a professional dancer. If he doesn''t act, I believe Zhewen will definitely become an excellent dancer. Do you think Zhewen dances very well?"


    "Yes!" the people in the audience shouted.


    "Then Lorraine, do you think Zhewen dances very well?"


    Lorraine replied politely: "Yes, it''s really enviable."


    Zhang Zhewen suddenly said: "Lorraine, you can do one too. Didn''t you agree to do one today?"


    Tonight��s farewell party, everything is in process, and it is carried out in full accordance with the rehearsal.


    The link mentioned by Zhang Zhewen is not in the process at all.


    Lorraine suddenly fell into a passive position.


    The host was also a little worried. Lorraine was notoriously uncoordinated, and it was too difficult for him to dance.


    And now the popular artists have always liked to hide themselves.


    She was about to defuse her words, and Zhang Zhewen said again: ��Lorraine, come one. Today so many fans are coming from afar, if you don��t jump one, it��s really impossible to justify.��


    Moral kidnapping to such an extent, as if Lorraine did not jump, just deliberately making the whole farewell meeting impossible.


    Lorraine''s pure fan has already heard the bright spear and the dark arrow in Zhang Zhewen''s words.


    A small number of double-duty fans and drama fans also feel this uncomfortable.


    But most Shuangdan fans have been brainwashed too much. In other words, they have not noticed Zhang Zhewen��s disgusting behavior under the tempering of things again and again. In fact, they have empathized with him a long time ago, and this is impossible. Only found out at a time.


    For them, this is just another Zhang Zhewen��s "outspoken heart" and "excitement of wanting to do the same thing with a good brother".


    "Come on, Lorraine, come on, Lorraine!"


    Shuangdan fans do not care whether Lorraine is embarrassed or embarrassed. They only care whether Zhang Zhewen is happy or whether the brotherhood can be stabilized.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2467： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2467 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay, come on." Lorraine agreed.


    Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Zhang Zhewen would be able to stumble Lorraine on such a public occasion.


    Has he already thought about it?


    The pure fan next to ?? also whispered: "What should I do now?"


    "Believe Lorraine, he can definitely handle it."


    "What if you don''t dance well, as long as Lorraine is happy. He can definitely dance happily."


    Xin Yue had to use these words to comfort herself.


    The host asked: "Lorraine, what do you want to dance and what kind of music do you want to use?"


    Lorraine chose a fast-paced music, then smiled and said, "May I take a minute to warm up?"


    The audience laughed and responded: "Okay!"


    Zhang Zhewen couldn''t help but feel amused when he saw that he had begun to warm up.


    Even if he is given another hour to warm up, he will still fail to jump if he fails to jump. Can he still not be able to sell it now?


    "I''m ready." Lorraine waved to the audience, still keeping a cheerful smile on his face.


    Music rhythm starts.


    Lorraine''s neat action, keeping up with the rhythm, the action is simply and powerful, and the jumping is actually quite difficult for breaking.


    Ben was a quiet place, which was instantly ignited, and everyone swayed to the rhythm.


    In Zhang Zhewen and Shuangdan Fan��s mouth, Lorraine, whose limbs are uncoordinated and dancing is ugly, every movement is extremely chic and handsome. This stage is not specially arranged for hip-hop, but has become a stage for him.


    "Lorraine, Lorraine, Lorraine!" Everyone shouted involuntarily, their names gathered together.


    Zhang Zhewen smiled reluctantly, watching Lorraine''s dance steps, such a dance step turned out to be a level that his professional can''t match.


    Lorraine��s name is everywhere in his ears.


    He has regret and hatred in his heart.


    Before, he asked Lorraine if he could dance. He still remembers Lorraine''s answer at that time.


    Lorraine said: "I like it, but the teacher said that I didn''t dance very well, so I have to ask Wen Ge for more advice."


    Zhang Zhewen belongs to a person who has to exaggerate ten points for five points. He never feels that he is not good at all. He hears Lorraine''s words, so he is not good at dancing at all.


    Lorraine never refuted this.


    Now, Zhang Zhewen really hates Lorraine. Why didn��t he tell the truth?


    After Lorraine danced for a while, Xinyue shouted so that her voice became hoarse, excited and happy.


    This is especially true for other pure fans.


    Lorraine danced, took a good breath, bowed and said, "Thank you all."


    The host is also very surprised: "Lorraine dances really well. How many surprises do you have that we all don��t know? Lorraine, you are amazing!"


    Lorraine has a humble attitude: ��It��s everyone who expresses love, and is also a teacher I met before, willing to humbly point me.��


    Shuangdan fan: "It must be from Philosophy, Culture and Education!"


    Xinyue saw that these people were mentally ill and didn''t bother to care about them.


    Really, at the scene, seeing Lorraine like this makes life beautiful.


    At the end of the meeting, Lorraine took the microphone and said sincerely: "Thanks to all the fans who pay attention to "Tianhe Hometown", and also to all fans of the drama. Thank you Murong Guang and Bai Litang."


    The play is over, and the meeting has started. All Lorraine��s feelings for the play have stayed here.


    Zhang Zhewen took the microphone and said, ��There may be no more good brothers Bailitang and Murongguang in the future, but there are still good brothers like me and Lorraine. Please support us more in the future.��


    Xinyue gritted his teeth: "He''s crazy, these two-pronged fans have lost their minds just because they are engaged in Bailitang and Murongguang. He also pulls fans in the direction of real brothers?"


    Qiao Weiyang also felt that Zhang Zhewen��s approach was a bit too much.


    But at this moment, everyone, including pure fans, is still in the mood, and there is nothing wrong with Zhang Zhewen''s statement.


    Only Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang have more experience, and you know Zhang Zhewen still doesn''t want to give up these double duty fans.


    When the meeting was over, Xinyue and Qiao Weiyang came out and saw Lorraine��s dance. They were already on top search results.


    She looked at the comments and they were all compliments. Many people were asking who Lorraine was.


    And many people said they would go to "Tianhe Hometown".


    "I know, isn''t this Bailitang? I didn''t expect modern outfits to be this way too!"


    "Go into the pit!"


    Xinyue was very happy. After a glance, there was a video of Zhang Zhewen dancing in the hot search.


    She pulled a comment, and most of them were praised by double-duty fans. Reading the data and liking the data were not more than one-fifth of Lorraine''s.


    "What is an effective appearance! This is an effective appearance!" Xinyue was immediately satisfied, "Every time Lorraine played, it was such an unstoppable force!"


    "Fortunately, he danced well tonight, otherwise he will be trampled on the hot search." Qiao Weiyang sighed, but then shook his head and said, "But even if Lorraine does not dance well, he will definitely be there. You don��t need to worry about it in your own way to resolve embarrassment.��


    Xinyue smiled and said, "Yes, didn��t Lorraine fans say, "You can always trust Lorraine"."


    Backstage, the farewell party was very successful. The popular broadcast of "Tianhe Hometown" also made relevant producers and broadcasters earn a lot of money.


    The broadcaster prepared a grand celebration ceremony.


    Zhang Zhewen is not interested because of the hot search for dance.


    Niu producer and Gao Dao walked towards Zhang Zhewen: "Zhewen, congratulations."


    "Thank you Niu for the production, thank you Gao Dao." Zhang Zhewen said immediately.


    "Let''s go over there and meet Lorraine." Niu said.


    Zhang Zhewen knew that with Lorraine''s current momentum, everyone should value him, and it should be.


    He was upset, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Lorraine is talking to Zhou Producer. Zhou Producer and Niu Producer are both producers of "The Hometown of Tianhe".


    However, compared with Niu Producer''s eccentric attitude towards Zhang Zhewen, Zhou Producer is a very orthodox person.


    At the beginning, Lorraine was selected to play the role of Bai Litang, but it was also inseparable from Zhou''s vision.


    "Young man, yes, I have a chance to cooperate again in the future." Zhou Producer patted Lorraine on the shoulder and clinked glasses with him.


    Lorraine��s attitude towards him was different. He smiled and said, "Zhou produced the film. I will definitely consider your films in advance. I have read all the scripts you gave me. I will give you a reply two days later. ."


    "Okay, I wish our next cooperation smoothly." Zhou Producer said appreciatively.


    Niu Producer and Gao Dao came over and said with a smile: "Lorraine, congratulations. You performed really well tonight."


    "Thank you Niu for the production, thank you Gao Da." Lorraine still smiled, but for these two people, his attitude should be lighter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2468： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2468 Extraordinary Twins


    At the time of filming, the two of them were biased towards Zhang Zhewen, and the subsequent deletion of the scenes was also due to the two of them. Lorraine was unable to intervene in these matters, but it did not mean that he was ignorant.


    Niu Production said: "Tonight''s farewell party was really good, and all fans felt that it was still unfulfilled. Moreover, revenue generation also created the highest level of revenue in the past. Tickets and advertisers'' investment have contributed to the economic benefits of the entire city. , It is jaw-dropping."


    This is also the reason why she and Gao Dao��s attitude towards Lorraine suddenly changed.


    Tonight, they have realized what a real cash cow is.


    also knows who it is that supports this market.


    Regardless of whether they admit it or not, they have to recognize it. All this is inseparable from Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled: "Then this drama is really amazing, everyone has contributed to it."


    He did not take credit for himself.


    "Lorraine, let''s make a schedule, let''s do a few more games." Niu said.


    She has already discussed with the senior director and others, and she wants to make a few more games.


    Zhou Producer frowned: "Are you sure? It consumes too much fan enthusiasm."


    "How can this be considered a consumption? We have counted them. The number of fans asking for a few more shows is still high. And many fans were not able to come to the scene because they didn''t get the tickets. Give them a chance. , Isn''t it?" said Niu Production, "Zhou Production, this is a ready-made income."


    Zhou''s producer took a look at Lorraine: "Then we will discuss this matter and make a decision, okay?"


    "Waiting for your good news, Zhou produced." Niu produced no worries about his disapproval. Who wouldn''t be tempted with such a large income?


    But no matter who agrees or not, the important thing is that Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen must be there.


    Zhang Zhewen didn''t join the group, and there were few things, so it''s easy to say, but Lorraine needs Zhou Producer to persuade him.


    The producer of Niu looked at Lorraine: "Lorraine, you performed really well."


    "Everyone is showing love."


    Zhou, the producer, said with a smile: "Lorraine is really fortune and a blessing. You may not know that the drama he filmed before, "The Heart of the Doctor" is also about to attract investment, and it will be broadcast soon."


    Zhou Dao said aloud: "Really, so fast?"


    "Yeah, Lorraine is very popular now. Those merchants have green eyes when they see him. This time, the advertisers who came here are all holding the contract and begging me to come." Zhou Producer is Really proud.


    The play "The Heart of the Doctor" is a short play that he had been optimistic about Lorraine before and let Lorraine spend three months to shoot.


    The volume of the eighteenth episode, originally did not expect to make a lot of money, but it just gave Lorraine an excessive time.


    Who knows, now it has become a sweet potato on the market, and people call to inquire every day.


    As we all know, only hot dramas can get investment from merchants. When "The Hometown of Tianhe" was first broadcast, because Lorraine was not well-known, Zhang Zhewen also played many dramas, and did not recruit a single advertisement. It was only after the hit. Ads come up.


    Now Lorraine''s drama can attract investment without broadcasting, which further illustrates his popularity.


    Although Gao Dao is now following Zheng Mengwei, the TV series "Old Police" he and Zhang Zhewen made hasn''t been found by advertisers, and neither has the shadow of China Merchants.


    Hearing such news, Gao Dao couldn''t help being envious: "Lorraine, your advertisers must not use up so much, right? It''s impossible for a drama to have so many advertisements, right?"


    Even Niu''s eyes are a little green.


    "I don''t know this very well either. We are actors, we only know acting." Lorraine said with a smile.


    Gao Dao and Niu produced their own thoughts. Alas, if you had bet on Lorraine, who would not follow him?


    Unfortunately, everything is bet on Zhang Zhewen, and now he and Zhang Zhewen are forced to advance and retreat together.


    Fortunately, Gao Dao and Niu Production have Lorraine��s contact information. They think, next, they will grind up with Lorraine and try to hold a few more farewell parties. By the way, the business invitation will be wiped out. There should be no problem. Big.


    Waiting for Gao Dao He Niu production to leave, Zhou Production said to Lorraine: "Lorraine, you still focus on your own work, other people''s affairs, don''t think so much."


    "But if the other people in "Tianhe Hometown" need me, I am obliged to do so."


    Lorraine said that although it was unpleasant when filming this drama, there were also many people who really took good care of him. Lorraine has always kept these bits of gratitude in his heart.


    ...


    High director and cow producer pin their hopes on Lorraine, hoping that they can make a lot of money with him.


    However, before they could contact Lorraine, something happened to Zhang Zhewen.


    It turned out that he recently shot a set of e-magazines. His good fans, in order to help him sell sales, go to all the little fans to pool money to buy e-magazines.


    Some small fans took out their breakfast money.


    When selling magazines, in order to make everyone brave enough to pay, his good fans tried their best to accuse Lorraine of denying people and turning his face against his good brothers, so that the small fans gave money to the leading fans.


    But this little money, the leading fans feel that it is not enough, and continue to call on everyone to invest.


    How to invest money without abuse?


    So, the leading fans made a series of videos in which they accused Bai Litang of being sorry for Murong Guang. It was clear that Bai Litang was blood-stained on the battlefield for Murong Guang and the whole country, and then he gave Murong Guang his life in exchange.


    As a result, the leading fan made the video very **** and violent, accusing it of Bailitang��s scheming and that he deliberately wanted to hurt Murongguang.


    Murong Guang is portrayed as a completely beautiful and miserable. If he is not miserable, he must be miserable.


    The little fan was brainwashed, and felt that Murong Guang was so abused and abused, and felt terribly distressed for him.


    The leading fan said, "Are you abused? Just give Zhang Zhewen money for abuse."


    Little fans give money to the leading fans, but the young fans have no money at all. In order to support Zhang Zhewen, there is no way but to steal the money from their parents.


    After the parents found out, tracing the root cause, they found that they bought an electronic magazine for Zhang Zhewen. This was enough to make the parents angry. They also discovered that they even showed their children this bloody, violent and very depressive brainwashing video. Angry, complain directly to the reporter.


    After the complaint, the reporter further discovered that these big fans can buy 20 e-magazines for 100 yuan for small fans, but only send the verification code of one e-magazine to small fans.


    In other words, there are nineteen e-magazines of which the money goes unknown.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2469： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2469 Extraordinary Twins


    Leading fans deduct so much money from a fan, how much do they deduct from hundreds of fans?


    Xiaoyu has a good relationship with the media here, so the news was received before the incident had become too much.


    But the impact of this incident is quite bad, and it may overturn Zhang Zhewen at any time.


    As a last resort, Xiaoyu comforted the parents and paid a sum of money.


    But things have already started in a small area.


    Many fans are asking, why didn��t I receive the corresponding verification code after spending so much money?


    Most people pay tens or hundreds of dollars to lead fans. Now many people only receive a verification code for an e-magazine. What about the money? Where did the magazine go?


    People are in panic.


    Zhang Zhewen, in order to cover up the bad influence of such a thing, La Lorraine must go into the water to divert the attention of fans.


    So, when Lorraine had nothing to do with these things, a screenwriter released a message: "Zhang Zhewen and Lorraine are about to get together. The brotherhood that everyone is looking forward to, in this drama, will definitely be It''s achieved. Please wait and see."


    This screenwriter was bought by Zhang Zhewen.


    The attention of fans was quickly diverted. No one cared about e-magazines anymore. They were all asking when they were playing, how they were playing, what drama they were going to play, and when they were joining the group.


    Things that did not receive the verification code are all forgotten.


    The screenwriters responded one by one: "I don''t know yet, but this matter is certain. I am very optimistic about the two of them, and I like them very much. Zhang Zhewen''s acting skills are very good, everything is very good, yes He is here, as if he has a Dinghai Shenzhen. As for Lorraine, although his acting skills are still very immature, and he usually depends on Zhang Zhewen to teach and teach him, he is good-looking after all, so everyone has a bright future and the future is promising. "


    In her remarks, don''t step on it too obviously.


    Lorraine''s pure fan can see the problem at a glance.


    The few sane fans among ??Shuangdan fans can also see that she is criticizing Lorraine''s acting!


    However, most Shuangdan fans agree with her like crazy: "The teacher is right, it is true. Zhewen is really good. As for Lorraine, his acting skills can only be displayed with Zhewen. Yes, so it must be a second match!"


    "Good brothers are different. I look forward to good brothers."


    Some people pointed out the improper meaning in this screenwriter��s remark: "Teacher, you totally deny a person��s acting skills, is it too much? Especially Lorraine��s Bailitang is not bad."


    The screenwriter is righteous: "I didn''t say that his Bailitang is bad. This is precisely because he is taught by philosophers, so this play is not bad. But it does not mean that he can also follow Bailitang when he has no philosophical literature. Just as good."


    Lorraine��s pure fans heard so angry that they came out to refute her.


    But she has all the reasons and bit her own point of view.


    Shuangdan fan came out and scolded Weifan: "Do you like Lorraine that way? The screenwriter teacher gave Lorraine resources, and you just want to help him scold away. What are you? You are interfering with Lorraine''s career!"


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Produced by Gao Dao He Niu, he also reposted the screenwriter��s Weibo.


    They didn��t read the content carefully either. The reason for forwarding was that Lorraine and Zhang Zhewen were tied together as much as possible and convenient.


    After all, Niu produced a few more farewells to make money, and what the senior director wanted most was to use Lorraine��s popularity to help Zhang Zhewen��s new drama "Old Years Police" get business as soon as possible!


    When they found that the screenwriter��s words became more and more biased, the two of them thought about it, or deleted the meager. After all, they still have to rely on Lorraine to make money, right?


    Xiaoyu said in front of Zhang Zhewen: "Zhewen, is this screenwriter speaking too arrogant? This will cause you trouble."


    "Has the influence of our bad news disappeared?" Zhang Zhewen asked rhetorically.


    "It''s gone. Most of the fans in this group of fans have diodes in their heads. Once there is such a thing, they can''t care about that. Someone is asking about the e-magazine, but it has been submerged by others. It��s in the post, and there��s no turmoil anymore."


    "Why don''t that end?" Zhang Zhewen said, "What are you worrying about then."


    He was arrogant and didn''t treat these things as the same thing.


    As long as he can do things that are good for him, he doesn''t care to do it.


    Isn''t ?? just a matter of spending a little money?


    Xiaoyu persuaded him: ��Sometimes it��s better to retreat a little bit. It��s too ugly. People in the circle are afraid to stay away from us in the future.��


    "I am so popular now, are you afraid that others will not cooperate with us?"


    "It''s not the truth..."


    Xiaoyu hasn''t finished speaking, Zhang Zhewen doesn''t want to listen anymore.


    Xiaoyu had no choice but to forget, but she was also a little worried. Currently, there are very few scripts and less business.


    Many female artists don��t want to film with Zhang Zhewen, for fear of being hit by his methods.


    And he eats all the bonuses in the play. Others are also very afraid of this method.


    However, Xiaoyu changed his mind. Now that Zhang Zhewen is backed by Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian, ??he does not need to worry about follow-up resources at all. As long as he continues to maintain his current popularity, he will not worry about it.


    What happened to Lorraine at a critical moment?


    ...


    Lorraine returned to the hotel after shooting the night scene, opened Weibo and glanced at it.


    Soon I saw the content of the hot search articles forwarded to my Weibo homepage.


    In the past, no matter how many black hot searches there were, or how many people scolded him, he didn''t care much.


    In the entertainment industry, some personal privacy and personal experience are bound to be sacrificed.


    It is almost inevitable to be scolded.


    But the acting skills are still being pulled by insiders, such as Niu Production and Gao Dao, who jointly forwarded Weibo. This is not only the first time for him, but many more famous actors may not encounter such a situation. matter.


    Acting is the foundation of an actor''s life and the most important thing.


    can be scolded by outsiders, fans can be scolded, and he can be scolded by black people, but being scolded by producers and directors who have worked with, this weight is completely different.


    Lorraine pulled the corners of his lips and smiled.


    very nice.


    Flicked his finger unconsciously, and then looked again, showing that Niu Production and Gao Dao had deleted Weibo.


    very nice.


    They also know that deliberately pulling and trampling will not only hurt Lorraine himself, but their own image and reputation.


    If this kind of pull is considered normal, who would dare to continue to cooperate with them in the future?


    are all old cunning people.


    After a while, Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2470： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2470 Extraordinary Twins


    is from Niu Production.


    Lorraine did not answer, and handed the phone to Brother Liang.


    "Niu Producer, hello, hello, Lorraine, he is busy with work, if you have any words, tell me first, and I will pass it on."


    ��We didn��t say that there will be a few more games in the farewell. Can Lorraine make a time to come out for us?��


    "Sorry, Niu Production, we really can��t spare time here. Lorraine really can��t participate in the farewell party, but he also said that if you want to continue the farewell party, vcr he is sure I will record one specifically, and I will send it to you on time, and I will definitely support it."


    In any case, Lorraine will not be there anymore.


    Lorraine finished removing her makeup and went to the bathroom. Brother Liang was still explaining to Niu Production. His tone was gentle and his attitude was very humble, but he didn��t let it go: ��We really don��t have time. I��m really sorry.��


    Niu production side has already said dry mouth, and is about to get angry, Liang brother anyway adheres to a principle, no time, blessings, you can record vcr.


    "Brother Liang, Lorraine is really red now. Everyone in this circle bows their heads and sees them..."


    "Yes, Niu is the producer, so we Lorraine said, we will definitely record the vcr."


    Niu produced a lot of anger and hung up the phone with a snap.


    Brother Liang couldn''t help saying: "Why don''t you have this attitude when you step on us? When we are really bullies, we have to step on everything? Don''t you look at your own virtues? Do you want to do things? So absolutely, Lorraine will reject you?"


    Lorraine took the shower, took his cell phone, and said, ��Okay, that��s about it. All the calls from them in the future will say that I��m not available.��


    "Good!" Brother Liang was very relieved, but after speaking, he couldn''t help but worry, "Lorraine, these people are still a bit powerful. If we offend them all now..."


    "My temper also has a bottom line." Lorraine only left such a sentence.


    Brother Liang no longer worries, as long as the Lord can stand, are there any other fears?


    Niu producer, please don''t move Lorraine, but I still plan to do two more spring-hearted farewell parties for "The Hometown of Tianhe".


    She consulted with Zhang Zhewen.


    "Sister Niu, as long as you need me here, I am obliged to come over!" Zhang Zhewen promised, patted his chest.


    "Okay, I will plan and plan again here and see how to do it."


    "Lorraine is sure not to come?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    "Yes, he is red now, it''s terrible, so I didn''t answer the phone, so let Brother Liang perfuse me. Ha ha, doesn''t he know that Feng Shui turns around?"


    "He��s like this, he used to be this temperament, didn��t he always turn his face and deny people? I��ve seen it through. Don��t worry, I will support you in this farewell party."


    "Row."


    Zhang Zhewen asked Xiaoyu to vacate his schedule: "These two farewells will be an excellent opportunity. We must seize it and win more fans."


    "I know. I will definitely arrange it for you at that time. Even if there is no Lorraine, is there no one else? I still don''t believe it!"


    For this farewell party, Zhang Zhewen is waiting. With so many fans, if Lorraine doesn��t come, he will all become his own.


    However, Niu produced no news for a long time.


    Zhang Zhewen had to call her to inquire about the situation.


    "Oh, Zhewen, we may not be able to do this." Niu produced a headache.


    "Why can''t it work?" Zhang Zhewen was still waiting for himself to shine.


    "There are two main supporting actors who have jobs and can''t come. Let''s not talk about it. We did market research, and the people who were willing to come to the scene did not make up our headcount."


    "Five thousand people can''t make it together?"


    Zhang Zhewen was surprised.


    The last farewell party was a venue for 50,000 people. At that time, the tickets were robbed in ten seconds.


    Many people did not buy a ticket. At one time, the scalper ticket was noisy for seven to eight thousand yuan, which was five or six times higher than the original price.


    Niu Production looked at the investigation report in his hand, "Yes, someone who is coming..."


    She did not say this number, but this number is far from her psychological expectations.


    Holding a farewell party that can accommodate so many people, renting venues, arranging security, and all kinds of other expenses, the cost is high.


    It is necessary to have enough people to buy tickets to cover the cost, and it also needs a lot of sponsors to pay for it to make money.


    But after the market survey made it clear that Lorraine would not come, the willingness to buy tickets dropped by 70%.


    Sponsors have also retreated.


    Niu producers don��t want to work hard for nothing.


    Zhang Zhewen said: "Sister Niu, can we make a smaller one?"


    He really desires to have a stage to show himself.


    Niu Producer shook his head: ��You don��t understand. Now there are not enough sponsors. Money is spent everywhere. Without a guaranteed income, you are busy and tired and you have to take risks. This is not the way to do a project.��


    Zhang Zhewen did not expect such a result.


    Niu Production also did not expect it.


    They all thought that according to the current audience''s enthusiasm, even without Lorraine, they would definitely be willing to pay for the farewell.


    Even if it is less, it will not be too bad in proportion.


    Even if Lorraine is not there, the sponsor shouldn��t ignore Zhang Zhewen.


    However... the reality is like this.


    After ??Niu Producer knew where the problem was, this time, he whispered to call Lorraine.


    Lorraine still did not pick up.


    Brother Liang''s tone is still humble: "I''m really sorry, Niu Producer, Lorraine is too busy here, I really can''t ask for leave. I''m sorry."


    After ??Niu Producer hung up the phone, she knew why Lorraine was so unfeeling.


    Before this, as long as she was not too much, Lorraine would not tear her skin apart with them on the surface.


    The last straw that crushed the camel was the Weibo that she reposted on acting.


    It was a blatant denial of Lorraine''s acting skills, and it was also his last toleration of her.


    Niu Producer knows that things are irreversible.


    Gao Dao doesn��t know these things yet. He still wants to use Lorraine to help him and Zhang Zhewen��s TV series "Old Police" to attract investment.


    He didn��t feel that it was an incredible thing to repost Weibo. Originally, he thought that Lorraine��s acting skills were directed by Zhang Zhewen. Without Zhang Zhewen, where could there be such an amazing Bailitang?


    Without Bailitang, where is Lorraine today?


    He also made a call, and wanted Lorraine to introduce the investment promotion.


    Brother Liang answered the call.


    "Director Gao, we are filming in Lorraine. Yes, yes, there have been many nights and nights, and during the day it is also spinning."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2471： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2471 Extraordinary Twins


    "How about the investment promotion of your previous drama?"


    "Director Gao, you mean "Heal of the Doctor"? The recruitment has been completed. According to the configuration of s+, the platform and investors are very satisfied. The drama has not been broadcast yet, and the money has basically been earned back. Lorraine He said I would invite you to dinner another day."


    High-level guide: "..."


    He said dissatisfied: "Let Lorraine come and answer the call, I have to find him in a hurry."


    "Gao Dao." Brother Liang''s tone was very serious, "Lorraine won''t answer your call. If you have any cooperation, you are welcome to call me. If it''s something else, you don''t actually need to call again. "


    "Li Liang! What is your attitude? In what capacity are you talking to me in this tone?"


    "I''m talking to you as Lorraine''s agent. When you scolded Lorraine for stepping on Lorraine before, you were so cool. Now you come to Lorraine if you have something to do. Do you feel embarrassed? What kind of shit. "Policy", you and Zhang Zhewen went to attract investment by themselves! Isn''t Zhang Zhewen very popular? It must be based on the s++ project to attract investment. Lorraine didn''t participate in your drama, so why should I accompany you to attract investment together?"


    Brother Liang scolded everything in his heart. This was also what Lorraine had acquiesced in.


    Highly conductive trembling, but helpless.


    Brother Liang has hung up the call.


    Highly conductive, swearing on the other side of the phone.


    But who can it hurt?


    No one cares about him at all.


    "Brother Liang!" Xinyue ran out from behind and said with a smile, "You are quite stiff."


    Brother Liang smiled and said, "Isn''t it because Lorraine made me like this. I don''t want to give them a face for a long time. I don''t want to give them a face anymore. Every day, when I step on Lorraine, why don''t I think about it? When Lorraine is going to be used."


    "That''s right, I also said to come and see Lorraine. I saw them scolding the marketing account day by day, and I hardly rubbed Lorraine''s popularity. Fans still criticized Lorraine for rubbing against them. It was also speechless. Lorraine��s Weibo has few hot searches, but each one has hundreds of millions or hundreds of millions of views. Another person who has tens of millions of hot searches on Weibo, I''m so embarrassed to say that Lorraine rubs them?"


    "These are all small things. Lorraine hadn''t taken it to heart for a long time. By the way, you came to see Lorraine. Is there a reporter following you?" Brother Liang asked.


    As Lorraine''s agent, Brother Liang didn''t like Xinyue, but he was indeed afraid of Lorraine being involved in all kinds of right and wrong.


    Especially Xinyue is also a hot flower now. If something happens, both people��s careers will face crisis.


    "Nothing." Xinyue shook her head.


    "If not, then you go back first. Lorraine is also busy here, and I don''t know if I have time to see you. Also, you should pay attention to yourself. Don''t take paparazzi reporters seriously."


    "Oh." Xinyue didn''t see Lorraine, a little disappointed, but felt that Brother Liang was right, "Then I will go back first. I won''t bother Lorraine."


    "Go back quickly, don''t come here if you are okay."


    Xinyue had to turn her head and leave.


    When Lorraine was off the scene, Brother Liang told Lorraine about Gao Dao.


    "Okay, if he calls back in the future, please return to him like this."


    "clear."


    Brother Liang thought for a while, and then told Lorraine about the things that made her happy, and didn''t hide anything from him.


    Lorraine touched her cheek with the tip of her tongue, and said, "You are right to do this. She is a little flower in the ascending period, and really shouldn''t run to me. If she comes back next time, she will return to him like this."


    After speaking, he gritted his teeth, his face muscles pulled up.


    "Sure, otherwise, isn''t this a problem? If it''s spread out, you two won''t be able to keep it." Brother Liang was very pleased that Lorraine was so clear that he himself deserves to be his biggest career fan.


    Lorraine squeezed the script''s fingers tightly: "But, you can take care of me and see if she encounters any difficulties and difficulties. If so, tell me immediately."


    He is not strong enough now, but he is much better than before. I hope he can protect her a little bit.


    Brother Liang was taken aback: "Lorraine, what do you mean, do you mean to cover her? But your business is not easy to get started, Lorraine, you..."


    "I know what I am doing myself. Brother Liang, you can rest assured that before the career is completed, men and women will not be in the scope of my consideration."


    Brother Liang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt Lorraine was weird. He seemed to... just moved the truth?


    Niu Producer and Gao Dao were rejected by Lorraine at the same time.


    The project they wanted to work on, so they were all turned off at the same time.


    Niu produced the "Tianhe Hometown" spring heartbeat farewell party, and there is no next one.


    Gao Dao and Zhang Zhewen''s investment plan for "Old Police" was also completely blocked.


    Zhang Zhewen is useless when he is out of schedule, and he is not needed anyway.


    Of course, he doesn��t make time for the schedule. The schedule is also available. He has nothing to do, so naturally he has to make it available.


    Niu Producer and Gao Dao also learned at this time that they really were nothing after leaving Lorraine.


    "The Hometown of Tianhe" was really brought up by Bailitang. After Lorraine withdrew and left, "The Hometown of Tianhe" was really placed in history. It was placed in the past spring, and there will never be the previous one. Brilliant.


    They were not reconciled and frantic, but they still couldn''t resist Lorraine''s advancement.


    Lorraine''s "Secret Forest" is also being shot soon.


    Next, he is about to enter a popular variety show "Our Life", which is a slow life variety show. Although it is a life variety show, the ratings are super high and it is very popular. Every year, it is very popular. The hot guests are hot before the broadcast.


    As soon as Lorraine was out of the "Secret Forest" group, he immediately entered "Our Life" and began recording.


    Director Gao knew a certain associate director in "Our Life". He was unwilling to be thrown away by Lorraine before. He specifically planned to make Lorraine sick in the past, and he called it to visit the class.


    In "Our Life", every time someone who wants to visit the class comes over, it will become the focus of this issue. New guests need to cook their own meals for the guests of the class.


    In other words, Lorraine needs to cook a meal for the senior director to show her welcome.


    The deputy director of "Our Life" agreed to visit Director Gao to visit the class because he felt that Director Gao had cooperated with Lorraine, and this collaboration will definitely sparkle.


    When Lorraine heard the news, although he was unwilling, it was not easy to disobey the arrangement of the program group.


    On the day of visiting the class, a senior member of the program team happened to come to visit the class.


    Seeing him coming, the chief director hurriedly stepped forward to greet him: "Mr. Jiang! Hello, hello!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2472： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2472 Extraordinary Twins


    Mr. Jiang is the largest investor in this show and the largest investor in domestic variety shows, and he has considerable influence on TV stations and platforms.


    He is not only the founder of "Our Life", but also the founder of several popular variety shows in China. There are also many businesses under his umbrella.


    "You don''t need to tell them who I am." Mr. Jiang has always been low-key, in fact, except for the chief director who knows him, no one else knows him.


    "Okay, I see." The chief director understands that he is deliberately visiting some of the artists here.


    To put it plainly, Mr. Jiang just wants to see which artists are really of good quality. In the future, he will deliberately promote and focus on training as partners.


    After all, Mr. Jiang has very rich resources. Whether it is a show or a business endorsement, he will find suitable people to digest these resources.


    "I will join the show as an amateur."


    "Okay, arrange it now." The chief director had also arranged for amateurs to enter the show before, and immediately asked the assistant to take Mr. Jiang over.


    Even the assistant thought he was an amateur. Although his attitude was polite, he was very general. "It''s fine if you wait here. There will be an artist coming over later. You can see who you cooperate with and who is willing to take you. Together with who."


    "Row."


    Mr. Jiang sat down over there.


    Soon, an artist will come over.


    The six permanent residents are all in it, and Lorraine is mixed in it alone, very outstanding.


    He is a head taller than others, tall, white and thin.


    "Lorraine, today is the time to test you. You have to cook by yourself. The rest of us can''t help you much."


    "It''s okay, I can handle it." Lorraine was already mentally prepared.


    Mr. Jiang stood up and said, "Hello everyone, I''m here to participate in the show."


    "What can you do?" one of the guests asked him.


    "I can do everything, can you see what is arranged for me?"


    "We are going out, the car can''t take you down, you can stay here to help Lorraine." The guest was very polite, but obviously didn''t want to bring amateurs.


    With amateurs, the shots are easily distracted. For such a hot show, everyone would rather be with popular artists.


    If it were not for the stipulation that he could not stay to help Lorraine, everyone would stay.


    Mr. Jiang nodded, "Okay."


    They all left.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I��m Lorraine. Just call my name. How do you call it?"


    "The last name is Jiang."


    "Then I call you Brother Jiang?"


    Mr. Jiang was in his early forties, Lorraine said politely.


    "Okay." Mr. Jiang followed Lorraine in to prepare.


    Lorraine quickly formulated a plan for how many people need to prepare how much rice, dishes, and what dishes they plan to cook.


    After he was ready, he handed a part to Mr. Jiang: "Brother Jiang, can you help me deal with this, please?"


    "OK."


    Mr. Jiang observes him and finds that he is gentle and polite, but these are all things in front of the camera, and it is impossible to say.


    But overall, Lorraine feels really good.


    Lorraine asked while cutting vegetables: "Brother Jiang, do you eat spicy? Do you eat garlic? Are there any restrictions?"


    Mr. Jiang is really satisfied with him now.


    For an amateur, all these circumstances can be considered. Lorraine��s carefulness, thoughtfulness, and politeness can��t be pretended.


    These details are what touches him most.


    After asking about what Mr. Jiang didn''t eat, Lorraine took down his notes.


    "Do you remember so much?" Mr. Jiang asked.


    "Everyone has a hard time recording programs. If you eat, you must at least make sure that everyone is full." Lorraine has a strong empathy and is willing to take care of everyone.


    Mr. Jiang sighed again, this young man is really good.


    Some people don��t understand the details of life. Even if they want to take care of others, act, or pretend, they don��t know where to start.


    Lorraine didn''t take these seriously. He didn''t look at the camera, and he always handled the ingredients in an orderly manner.


    Mr. Jiang immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to the assistant: "Didn��t we have a drink endorsement before, keep it for Lorraine."


    "Mr. Jiang, isn''t this endorsement already given to Lorraine?"


    Mr. Jiang suddenly realized: "Okay, I see."


    It turned out to have given him resources.


    fine.


    It seems that his first impression at the time was pretty good.


    Although the high-level guide is coming, it is not a pleasant thing, Lorraine still made a meal and entertained them very seriously.


    Soon, the other guests came back and also received the high-level guide.


    Lorraine brought the prepared dishes to the table.


    During the banquet, as soon as Director Gao sat down, he couldn''t help being angry with Yin and Yang: "Oh, Lorraine, when you were in the previous crew, you used to bring tea to make tea for me, although the tea didn��t taste very good. But I have never refused. I didn��t expect that now you are popular, I can still eat your tea and beer duck, hahahaha, it��s not easy. I thought you would be like some people, after you became popular I just turned my face and didn''t recognize people."


    His words were too yin and yang, and all the other guests at the scene heard it.


    Fortunately, this show has post-editing, otherwise I don��t know what it is like.


    Gao Dao was just pressed to sit down, and he started again: "You also made this meaty cowpea today? Oh, I''m so embarrassed, I never eat minced meat cowpea. Otherwise, I''ll have to cheer him up."


    "I remember that you brought me the secret hot sauce from your hometown. I also gave it to my friends because I don''t eat spicy food...hahahahaha." The high director said, "It seems that there is something else." , You gave it to me too, I only finished eating on Ching Ming Festival."


    Lorraine stood up and said lightly: "If Gao Dao is not used to the dishes I cook, there is a small restaurant nearby. I invite you to eat over there."


    In front of the camera, Lorraine''s attitude was still very restrained.


    He didn''t know how the program group would cut or who he would prefer, so he didn''t act rashly.


    If self-discipline is his best quality, then tolerance is his second best quality.


    Mr. Jiang sat aside and heard these words of Director Gao clearly.


    He hadn''t learned about these things before, and immediately asked the assistant to sort out the holiday between Gao Dao and Lorraine for himself.


    Soon, the assistant sorted out a rough stuff and came over.


    Mr. Jiang saw that this senior director turned out to be a villain!


    He wanted to be hot, but he was extremely disrespectful of people. Now Lorraine had already moved forward, and he was still running out of yin and yang because of resentment.


    What does he take this show for?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2473： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2473 Extraordinary Twins


    Don��t say anything else, just the value Lorraine brings to this show, and the value he endorses the beverages brought to Mr. Jiang, is that the high-level director can��t even compare Lorraine��s toe!


    Seeing that Lorraine was trying to drive herself away, the senior director said with a mockery: "Lorraine, I didn''t say anything. Just kidding, making a joke, sitting down and eating. It doesn''t require a meal. It''s all right, come on, eat, it''s all hard work, eat."


    He is so thick-skinned that he is speechless.


    As soon as Gao Dao sat down, all the cameras in the room stopped shooting, and the buzzing noise caused by the operation of the cameras stopped.


    A few security personnel walked in and walked directly to the high-level guide.


    "Nothing to do, go out now." Several security personnel directly set up the high-level guide.


    All the people in the audience were taken aback, and they didn''t expect that this would be the case.


    Gao Dao was also stunned. He had known that Lorraine had no background, and that he had come to the present step by step by relying on his own hard work.


    That��s why he dared to come face Lorraine and run him without embarrassment.


    If Lorraine becomes more popular in the future, he knows that he won��t even have a chance to run him.


    The situation like this was completely unexpected by him.


    How could someone help Lorraine like this?


    Where did he come from?


    "My friend is the deputy director of your program group, and he recommended me to join the program!" Gao said loudly, "Where are you like you, just drive the guests away? I want to complain to you!"


    "Oh, since your friend recommended you to come, he probably won''t be far away."


    Director Gao was stunned: "What is this, what is this? Is this bullying? Lorraine, are you relying on some terrific background? Ah? What are you doing?"


    Although all the guests felt that the incident had happened suddenly, they had long been uncomfortable with this high-level guide.


    Just in front of the camera just now, everyone can''t say anything, so I have to keep playing the game.


    If they were changed to Lorraine, it would have been suffocated long ago.


    Now that the high-level guide is crippled, there is no one who speaks for him. Everyone is too lazy to participate, and seems to be eager for him to suffer.


    The leader of the security personnel said, ��Don��t panic, we are just dealing with a special situation. Mr. Lorraine, like all the guests, is a person respected by the program group, and is also a person selected by the program group. We have the interests of our program team and his endorsements are also related to a lot of business interests of our program team. Now some people are unfavorable to Mr. Lorraine, publicly disrupting the recording of the program, and appearing to be unfavorable to our program team, we just Let''s deal with it briefly. Take the high-level guide and leave!"


    Gao Dao was still muttering and cursing, but no one paid any attention to him before.


    After he was taken out, his associate director friend was also sent out.


    The two looked at each other.


    His friend complained: "Look at what you are doing! Letting you to participate in the show is for you to have a good relationship with Lorraine, not for you to **** him! You are like this, even me. You are tired!"


    "I..." The high-level guide was speechless.


    "You mess with Lorraine now, can you afford it? Do you know how many people''s interests he has now? He is now a cash cow, a golden doll, and a little popular move can bring about as much interest behind him, you say Why are you going to offend him? I''m really blind, let you come over!"


    In the room, the guests recovered and realized that Lorraine is really red now.


    Even if he does not fight back, those behind him who are optimistic about him will certainly not cause him any problems.


    The high-level guide and his friend now seem to be dangerous.


    "Okay, continue to record and continue to record." The chief director came out and said, "Follow the previous process."


    In other words, the appearance of the high-level director will not appear anywhere in this program at all, and will not leave him any propaganda points.


    Mr. Jiang left after recording this episode.


    Everyone didn''t care.


    But Lorraine left him very impressed.


    He found the chief director: "The next episode of the show we are planning, also invite Lorraine."


    "Mr. Jiang, Lorraine''s next schedule is very full, and even "Our Life" may not be able to be recorded. The shooting times of his next few dramas have been set. Other producers are eager for him to be able to Join the group early for shooting."


    "That''s it..." Mr. Jiang nodded. This young man is hardworking and careful. It is indeed worthy of such resources.


    Businessmen are highly profitable, even if they don��t look at any emotional factors, such young people can help make big money at first glance.


    This time the cooperation is not successful, if there are any resources next time, Mr. Jiang has reserved a place for Lorraine in his heart, and he will definitely be given priority to him in the future.


    There are many people who think like Mr. Jiang. After contacting Lorraine, they will feel that he is worthy of these resources. In the future, the time schedule is appropriate. The jobs they choose are given priority to Lorraine.


    Lorraine relied on himself to accumulate word-of-mouth blessings little by little. In places where he did not know, there were already countless people waiting for his schedule.


    Zhang Zhewen, who was thrown farther and farther, has not yet joined the group.


    He does not do less in marketing. He often buys marketing accounts to compare the development and future trends between him and Lorraine. However, once the gap is widened, it is really difficult to compare.


    He also put on the same clothes that Lorraine wore from time to time, and sugared the double tan powder.


    But what''s the point of keeping these double-loaded powders?


    In addition to being able to use them sometimes, to black out Lorraine, to hit Lorraine''s Weibo, and the pure fans of Lorraine, these double-loaded fans have become a huge burden for Zhang Zhewen.


    Zhang Zhewen wants to get rid of these double-loaded fans, but it is also very difficult. The double-loaded fans that he has raised by himself are all counting on him to eat sugar, and hope to reproduce brotherhood through him.


    Like Shuangdan fans, he can''t do without Lorraine, but he can''t get Lorraine''s eyes. He is unwilling and helpless, and his spirit is tortured.


    ...


    Xinyue puts on makeup in her room.


    Xiaobao came in to play, saw the blind cosmetic box she just opened, and asked milkily, "Auntie, can I see your lipstick?"


    "Don''t show it to you." Xin Yue grabbed it. "Last time you broke a dozen of your mommy''s lipsticks. Your mommy didn''t blame you. I dare not let you come like your mommy did. "


    "I also want to innovate a new color by myself, and I will give it to my mom after researching it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2474： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2474 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing his milky milky look, Xinyue couldn��t help but hand it to him: ��Then you can just take a look, you can only take a look. No more.��


    "Oh!" Xiaobao took it and opened it to see. A few words were written on it. He frowned: "Prostitute|Female Red?"


    "What?" Xin Yue asked.


    "This is the word written on it." Xiaobao showed it to her, "Let''s take a look. What do you mean?"


    Xin Yue looked at her, her head was big.


    This lipstick has a good reputation. She has repurchased it many times. There are many color numbers in it. Unlike other brands who like to divide the color number of lipsticks with numbers, this lipstick prefers words.


    She has bought "Lady Red", "Girl Red", "Student Red" and other colors before, and they all look great.


    Later, after Lorraine endorsed, she even bought a lot of them and gave them away to friends for her own use.


    Today''s blind box style is the first time she bought the blind box style of this lipstick, but she did not expect it to be like this.


    The name ?? is too much, no matter whether it is a playful or whatever, it is too disrespectful to women.


    "Don''t look, Xiaobao, you can go out and play first."


    Seeing Xinyue''s dignified and ugly face, Xiaobao didn''t dare to rely on her to continue talking, and ran out with a patter.


    Xin Yue immediately called Lorraine.


    What��s rare is that Lorraine actually had time to answer it personally.


    "Lorraine, the brand of lipstick you endorses has a problem with the color number, have you heard of it?" Xinyue asked.


    "Which one do you say?"


    Xin Yue took a photo and sent him: "This is very controversial, how can I get this name? If you are endorsing, I am afraid that it will affect you."


    Lorraine glanced over there and showed a smile: "I have already terminated the contract with them."


    "Really? So fast?"


    "At that time, they released this new one, and when it was sent to me for a trial, I saw the name. At that time, I felt it was very inappropriate. After communicating with them for a long time, they were unwilling to change, so I lost the contract. "


    "Then you lost a lot of money?" Xinyue started to feel distressed for his money again.


    Lorraine��s laughter was as happy as ever: "A gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way."


    His emotions immediately infected Xinyue, and Xinyue''s mood also broadened: "Yes, there is no need to cooperate with them for such a brand. Taking this name does not respect anyone. Since they don''t respect others. , Don��t want to be respected by others."


    "Well, so there is no problem, the termination process has been completed. It''s just that this matter is not too big after all, so we did not post the termination letter on Weibo, so don''t worry."


    Where is Xinyue, there is nothing to worry about, when he thinks that he can do everything best, nodded: "I can always trust Lorraine!"


    Lorraine��s laughter passed over, making Xinyue��s mood more peaceful.


    Prostitute|The female red lipstick was quickly placed on Zheng Mengwei''s table.


    She took a look: "What kind of bad name is this? Who bought it?"


    Han Tian picked it up and took a look: "How do you call this name? Excuse me Mengwei, I didn''t notice this when I bought it. I threw it away."


    "Wait, let me take a look." Zheng Mengwei picked up the lipstick again and checked it carefully. When she saw the brand name, she said, "This is Lorraine''s endorsement?"


    "It''s him." Han Tian squatted. I have to say that Lorraine has spoken a lot recently.


    The scripts of the crews that are being prepared by the various companies are also constantly being sent to Lorraine.


    Also, Zhang Zhewen is optimistic about business endorsements, and others also prefer Lorraine.


    Zheng Mengwei said: "Lorraine still stands for this kind of insulting and misogynistic brand? What does he mean? He does not respect women in his bones, right?"


    Han Tian immediately understood what she meant.


    So, immediately, Hotsou bought it.


    #Lorraine endorsement brand humiliation and misogyny#


    The background of this brand is not strong, not to mention that there is a mistake first, Zheng Mengwei is not afraid to offend them at all.


    After buying from the hot search, Zhang Zhewen also got the news right away. Xiaoyu quickly contacted the staff and immediately strengthened the heating of this hot search.


    In recent years, insulting and misogynistic has itself been a very sensitive social topic.


    Even when it is all right, it is easy to provoke emotions and conflicts among various groups.


    Don��t say that I suddenly knew such a big thing.


    Everyone sees the three words prostitute|female red. Although a small number of people don''t care, some people laughed off, but most people still think this is too much.


    This shows the disrespect for women and the disrespect for consumers.


    Everyone��s dislikes and emotions always need a person to vent.


    The brand is a nihilistic existence, and it has no sense of reality.


    So, the brand spokesperson will naturally become this target, not to mention that so many professional fans will end up together.


    "Lorraine used to be cruel and unintentional when he played Bai Litang. Isn''t that true now?"


    "I used to like this brand, and the lipstick is also easy to use. Now it is lightning-protected, and the road has turned dark for Lorraine!"


    "Take off your fan, defensive Lorraine, never fan him again!"


    "I''m really hahaha, this Lorraine is really for money, he doesn''t care about anything, don''t you have a face?"


    "Lorraine��s recent endorsements are really too many, but he didn��t carefully screen them. He has no conscience for money, so he should be scolded! He must be such a person too!"


    "Lorraine has long been rumored to be insulting and misogynistic, and I heard that when he was working, he liked to interact with the brand side, and he also helped the brand side to think about the plan. I think he must have picked this name by himself!"


    "Yes, Lorraine must have taken it himself."


    "Lorraine is a real hammer of insulting and misogynistic!"


    Therefore, #���ֺ�Ů��Ů# is also on the hot search.


    Because some people spend money behind them, these two hot searches are fixed in the top positions of the hot searches, and almost people passing by will see them at a glance.


    Due to the controversial nature of the topic, everyone will basically click into it to take a look.


    Things intensified. In just half an hour, the impact on Lorraine was very large.


    Zhang Zhewen is very satisfied with this incident.


    He has been pressed by Lorraine for too long, too long, nothing is as good as Lorraine, the money has been spent a hundred times, and still no one cares about it.


    Now Lorraine is facing such a big problem, passers-by don��t know how much it has been destroyed.


    The brand side will definitely have concerns about him.


    When the time comes, fewer people will find Lorraine, and more people will find themselves.


    Xiaoyu sat beside him and smiled triumphantly: "Really, it was Ms. Zheng who made the move. I didn''t know if there was any. Lorraine has to peel off if I can''t die this time. Zhewen, you just wait to take over Lorraine''s resources. Bar."


    Zhang Zhewen said: "Next, we may get busy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2475： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2475 Extraordinary Twins


    Niu Producer, Senior Director and others are also waiting to see Lorraine��s jokes.


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian knew even more that Lorraine was over.


    Lorraine��s fans are very worried. They don��t know what to do in this situation, whether to speak for the brand, or how to speak to Lorraine.


    Three minutes later.


    Fans�� worries have not yet begun to ferment, Lorraine Studio has issued a statement.


    "The contract with this brand was terminated seven days ago."


    Pictures, termination agreement.


    Key point, time to cancel the contract.


    Hot search fixed high position.


    "So Lorraine terminated the contract a week ago?"


    "I took a look at the prostitute|female red lipstick, which was on the market almost six days ago, so Lorraine terminated the contract one day early?"


    "Oh my God, so Lorraine didn''t have any insulting or misogynistic behavior at all, and there is no evidence to prove that he took this name. He had already terminated the contract long ago."


    "This matter can only show that when Lorraine knew the name, he made an agreement as soon as possible, and would rather lose money than put it together with such a name."


    "Ah ah, who can understand me, Lorraine really does sit upright, he has always taken every business he endorsed seriously!"


    "Yeah, yeah, he has always been like this, his heart is upright, so no matter what behavior he has, he can''t hurt him. He does take all his work seriously!"


    "I have reason to believe that Lorraine not only knew in advance, but also discussed with the brand. It is precisely because the brand did not change, so he had no choice but to choose to close the contract in desperation. How much would he have to lose?"


    Now everyone understands the truth.


    Even if he does not recognize his excellent behavior, he cannot be connected with the words insult and misogyny.


    Not to mention the date that the lipstick was put on the shelf, all of which can be traced.


    Everyone then realized that his attitude and behavior were really rigid, and he was fully prepared for this matter when no one knew about it, and it was not fermented.


    Only because this matter is different from other major issues of principle, he quietly cancelled the contract without making any announcements.


    If it weren''t for today''s large-scale black hot search, he would not publish it directly.


    Facing a dead opponent, he is always able to survive from desperation, once and twice like this. It cannot be said that he is lucky, but it can only show that he is really good in character, three views and righteousness. Fear of anything.


    Zhang Zhewen looked at each other when he saw the hot search.


    According to his mind, if he encounters such an endorsement, he will only charge money, and he will not consider the relationship between one of the color names called prostitute|female red, and he will definitely not terminate the contract if he changes him.


    So Lorraine was able to terminate the contract so long in advance, he couldn''t understand it at all, or even imagine it.


    This hot search hit his face, making him more dazed and confused than the parties involved.


    "So Lorraine really terminated the contract early?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyu was also speechless, what is going on with this Lorraine?


    Why can you stay ahead every time?


    "Is he crazy? Does he know how much he has to lose?"


    Zhang Zhewen did not feel sorry for the money, but felt that Lorraine��s behavior was completely incomprehensible.


    He would think that only if Lorraine was too scolded, would he jump out and cancel the contract and let Lorraine pay a lot of money. It must be a very cool thing.


    However... Lorraine had already settled the compensation.


    His coolness is gone.


    Only when he thinks that Lorraine is bleeding heavily, can he feel a little more comfortable.


    Lorraine on this day, Weibo has increased by 100,000 followers, living, pure kind.


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian spent a few money on hot search and fixed hot search. Seeing this result, they could only admit that they were unlucky.


    Lorraine, after learning that he had terminated the contract with this lipstick brand, a new makeup brand immediately contacted Liang, hoping to cooperate with Lorraine, and was willing to help him bear the loss of the previous contract termination.


    ...


    Zhang Zhewen was thrown away by Lorraine further and further.


    He **** Lorraine several times, but still no one cared.


    As long as Lorraine��s fans stay on stage, he will only be sour and clown.


    Lorraine''s side, the new drama starts airing, and the variety show "Our Life" is also about to be launched.


    He seamlessly joined the group again, filming a new scene, and did not take a day off during the whole process.


    The harassment from the outside world, as long as it is not a matter of principle, is separated by Brother Liang.


    In the evening, Lorraine left work early, and finally avoided the fans and proxy shooters who came to and from get off work every day. He found a small restaurant and ordered a crayfish that he had missed for a long time.


    It��s been a long time since I can relax like this.


    Although there are only two hours of his own time, he also cherishes it.


    Before eating, he remembered something and called Xinyue.


    The agent told him politely over there: "Xin Yue is filming the big night scene tonight, I''m afraid it won''t be known until tomorrow that you called her."


    "It''s okay, I didn''t have anything to do, don''t bother her."


    "Okay, Brother Luo, do you have anything else?"


    "No, take care of Xinyue."


    Lorraine put down the phone, enjoying the crayfish in front of him alone.


    Almost almost finished eating, a woman came across, holding a child, and came to him.


    Lorraine''s instinctive vigilance made him stand up immediately.


    But the little girl pitifully grabbed his clothes, so that he didn''t have the heart to throw her hand away.


    "Uncle Lorraine, are you Uncle Lorraine? My father doesn''t want me anymore, and my mother and I are so pitiful. Can you tell my father not to let us?" The little girl cried aggrievedly.


    "Your father is?" Lorraine asked.


    "He is your colleague. He is called Zhang Zhewen, who has filmed with you." The little girl cried.


    The woman was also very aggrieved: "Lorraine, can you give me Zhang Zhewen''s contact information? I can''t find him, nor can I contact the people around him, they have blocked me. If I didn''t see you here Knowing that you and Zhang Zhewen are good brothers, I dare not bother you."


    Lorraine frowned. He has nothing to do with Zhang Zhewen, nor does he interact with each other.


    It can be said that the relationship is very far away.


    Besides, the words of the mother and daughter have no credibility.


    He took out a sum of money: "Go and find it yourself, this little money will buy some food for the child."


    The little girl was malnourished at first glance, and the whole person was dirty. Without this child, Lorraine must have left without looking back.


    But for children, he can''t bear it.


    gave the money, he turned and left.


    Followed Lorraine''s paparazzi every day to take pictures of the scene.


    Then, I sold it directly at a high price.


    When Han Tian bought this thing, he showed it to Zheng Mengwei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2476： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2476 Extraordinary Twins


    "Mengwei, see what good things I got?"


    Zheng Mengwei was angry about the lipstick last time. Seeing this photo, she immediately said, "What else can I say about this? Just post it."


    Han Tian immediately found someone to post it.


    #������������#


    #Lorraine throwing his wife and abandoning his son#


    Directly look at pictures and speak without any association.


    In the photo, the little girl was thin and dry, and the woman''s sense of existence was weak. Lorraine handed over a wad of money.


    It''s easy to inspire everyone''s imagination-after Lorraine became famous, she ignored her mother and daughter, and she was glamorous, and her daughter was very pitiful because she could not have enough to eat or wear warmth.


    Scolded in the comments: "What kind of man is this kind of man?"


    "The Bailitang filter is broken properly."


    "Don''t even want a daughter, who is it?"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t even eat seeds, what is Lorraine?"


    "How do people like this deserve to live in the world? Destroy it!"


    "Losing he can attract so many girlfriends fans, open your eyes, fans, take a good look at what kind of person he is."


    Brother Liang was very anxious: "Lorraine, you are..."


    "I didn''t expect someone to shoot me." Lorraine said helplessly, "I will pay attention next time. I really see the child is pitiful and unprepared."


    "Now this clarification is not easy to clarify, and the explanation will be regarded as a cover up. This move is not easy to move..."


    Lorraine himself did not expect this situation.


    Now it��s hard to find the mother and daughter.


    Xinyue hurriedly called him after the big night scene.


    Lorraine briefly explained.


    "Lorraine, do you need help?" Xinyue asked, knowing how hard it was for him and his fan circle to encounter this kind of thing.


    "No need." Lorraine smiled and refused, "I believe that the clear ones will clear themselves."


    Xinyue knows that he has always been autonomous and does not want his own affairs to be interfered with and interfered by others.


    She admires him and loves him at the same time. It is too difficult for him to walk this way.


    You Xinyue accompany her to talk for a while, and Lorraine''s mood is also relaxed.


    Lorraine was so miserable on the Internet that others have not resolved it. Suddenly, two accounts came out to speak.


    A account is an internet celebrity girl, who came out and directly hammered Zhang Zhewen to fall in love with her, and disappeared after talking.


    She originally didn''t plan to come to hammer Zhang Zhewen, after all, she loved it.


    The reason why she came out was because she saw the picture of Lorraine and the woman.


    The woman is Zhang Zhewen��s ex-girlfriend. When she and Zhang Zhewen were together, she knew that they had broken up and she knew that the woman was pregnant. Zhang Zhewen said that the matter had finally been resolved.


    However... after seeing the photo, after calculating the age of the little girl, she intuitively felt that the child belonged to Zhang Zhewen, and she could not contact Zhang Zhewen, so she had to come out and hammer him.


    The ??b account is an 18-line female artist. She saw Zhang Zhewen coming out of the a account, and then she knew that the time Zhang Zhewen was with herself coincided with a.


    She was very angry immediately, and immediately called Zhang Zhewen, who knew that the one who answered the phone was a strange woman, not anyone in his studio at all.


    So, she also came out to hammer.


    When ??a hammered Zhang Zhewen, he incidentally said about the little girl''s affairs: "Didn''t you say that it was resolved? Didn''t you say that the child of the person took it? Why, why is the child still there?"


    The focus of the matter suddenly shifted from Lorraine to Zhang Zhewen.


    As a result, a c account appeared. This is a rich woman who is very rich and not too old. She is in her early thirties. She and Zhang Zhewen already have a son and plan to marry him later.


    Because she is very rich, she doesn''t need Zhang Zhewen to worry about raising children, so Zhang Zhewen currently spends the most time with her.


    She also paid the most money for Zhang Zhewen.


    She had always thought that Zhang Zhewen was working hard when filming outside. Not only did she give him money as a support, she also organized a support club, but also took the child with her at home.


    If not so many people came out to hammer Zhang Zhewen, she would still be kept in the dark, and she had no idea what was going on.


    The rich woman is a rich woman, with strong mobility and high abilities. I immediately went to the surroundings of the shop I visited in Lorraine, found the little girl, and took it directly for DNA testing.


    After the test results came out, her eyes dizzy. It really was Zhang Zhewen''s daughter.


    So those abs, as well as the edf account that might come out later, are all living women behind them.


    The rich woman is out of anger.


    She went directly to Zhang Zhewen.


    He opened his door directly with the key and found Zhang Zhewen was rolling with another woman.


    The rich woman hit her as soon as she got it. She beat Zhang Zhewen and the woman with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    ...


    Brother Liang handed the information in her hand to Lorraine: "I found two reporters to follow Zhang Zhewen, so I found out about the rich woman, and got the materials for her DNA verification. She called to find Zhang Zhewen. , Send it?"


    "Send it." Lorraine thought for a while and said.


    He came all the way with soldiers coming to cover the water and soil. Zhang Zhewen tried to black out himself over and over again, and all kinds of professional fans and navy soldiers messed up his fan circle.


    He has a good temper, but it does not mean that he has no temper.


    Brother Liang directly sorted out all the information he got and handed it to the marketing account.


    The data is detailed and clear, which proves that Zhang Zhewen has not only a daughter but also a son, not only a cohabiting girlfriend but also a fiancee, not only the ex-girlfriend who was inexplicably broken up by him, but also the ex-girlfriend who is struggling to find him.


    The last time he appeared was the scene of being caught, raped, and beaten by a rich woman.


    "It turns out that the little girl turned out to be Zhang Zhewen''s daughter! Damn, my daughter didn''t recognize it yet, and she bought it from the hot search in Lorraine."


    "I have never seen such a brazen person. I used Lorraine to fry cp and marketed personalities that I had been too involved in. As a result, I was in debt."


    "This is the real Sea King. How many girls have been harmed by this disaster, not only harming girls, but also harming children."


    "The man who can''t control the lower|half|body|body is really disgusting, and what kind of affectionate drama he has done for himself, the elite set, yue, disgusting!"


    "Oh, how many women are there at the same time, I have never seen such a person!"


    "Fortunately, my little sister woke up early, otherwise he would really continue to deceive him, love Lorraine, and be implicated inexplicably."


    These girlfriends also all came off the court, accusing him of what he did, and everyone was able to take out a lot of photos to prove that they had been with him.


    Zhang Zhewen can''t argue at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2477： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2477 Extraordinary Twins


    Fans tried their best to defend him, thinking that Lorraine deliberately hacked him, but to no avail, everyone is not blind, of course they know what''s going on with him.


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were completely dumbfounded. They did not expect that what they sent out would become a fuse for Zhang Zhewen to die.


    However, this is not to blame them. When they first went to get to know Zhang Zhewen, he and his agent made promises. All the work was focused on work, there was no dating, and there was no mess.


    Of course, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were still wrong, and the fault lay in them. They believed him credulously and did not seriously investigate whether he was such a person at all, and directly accepted what he said.


    Overnight, the background of Murong Guang from normal fans shattered.


    Zhang Zhe and literary all shouted and beat.


    Most of his business endorsements are short-term.


    The crew with a good script did not dare to look for him.


    Those things he held down so hard before, can''t hold them anymore.


    For example, e-magazine fundraising|letting small fans collect money, collect dozens of money, only get a verification code, the fans turned over the old account, they just want to know, where is their money? Was it in the hands of the fans of the support club, or was it in the hands of Zhang Zhewen?


    This event finally broke out in an overwhelming situation.


    Once they were exposed, they couldn��t hold back. Many fans realized that not only was there a tricky thing about buying things this time, but there were tricky things for many other purchases. Everyone put together so much money, but they didn��t get the response. What about money?


    The professional fans hired by Zhang Zhewen saw the situation wrong.


    Everyone naturally counts this incident on Zhang Zhewen''s head, desperately calling him to lose money.


    Zhang Zhewen naturally cannot lose money to fans.


    But the matter here has not been resolved, and there has been an accident over there. He endorsed a product before. The original product was always sold for 300 yuan. During the period of his endorsement, it sold for 500 yuan. After his short generation was over, Sell ??three hundred.


    The premium of two hundred dollars in the middle. At that time, many fans felt that something was wrong and went to the merchants to make trouble.


    But the big fan persuaded them, "Don��t affect Zhewen��s business, please bear with it, isn��t it just two hundred dollars? Isn��t it two hundred, right? Think about it for yourself, your love for Zhewen , Can it be measured by two hundred dollars?"


    At that time, many small fans didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. After being persuaded, they calmed down and did not continue to make trouble.


    Some people think that two hundred is not a big number, so forget it.


    But after the e-magazine was exposed, everyone discovered that there was something tricky in this incident.


    Why does Zhang Zhewen say that everything has to be increased in price by two hundred?


    Two hundred is not much, and everyone can''t afford it, but what does two hundred mean? Do you really think that the fans�� money is good?


    What do you think of fans?


    Seeing such a scene, the earring merchant who had been looking for Zhang Zhewen''s endorsement before finally found an opportunity, and went out and fell into trouble, yin and yang weird: "You all have a small loss. Have you seen the store''s five-star drop to three-star? Have you seen the responsible team? Have you seen an artist who has been able to swell to the top? We have all seen it! Hahaha, there is no top-tier life, but a top-tier disease."


    Although Zhang Zhewen��s name was not stated on the face, it is possible to guess who they are talking about.


    And indeed, many people have seen earring merchants who lost their stars since they hired Zhang Zhewen. At the beginning, everyone just guessed at random, but now it has been confirmed that Zhang Zhewen is really a broom star.


    Several other shops that have looked for Zhang Zhewen��s endorsement have also come out.


    Don��t blame them for not daring to say before, and they don��t want to offend people, and they can��t bear the charge of defamation.


    They had long been grudges against Zhang Zhewen, and now everyone pushed the wall down, they just stepped on it.


    At this time, the outside world knew that Zhang Zhewen��s team turned out to be in this way. Not only did they disrespect their partners and didn��t cooperate with their work, they also treated fans as leeks. They didn��t treat fans as human beings and wanted to cut as much as they wanted.


    Suddenly, all passers-by of Zhang Zhewen were defeated, and people who came out to criticize him were endless.


    His only remaining fans are still guarding him without a brain, but many sane fans have taken them away one after another.


    Those two-pronged fans are only realizing now. He has always been just a tool in his hand, a tool for binding Lorraine, and a tool for harvesting leeks.


    For so long, he has almost exhausted Murong Guang��s character bonus, but he still refuses to give up.


    So many things broke out in a concentrated manner, only to know what kind of person he was.


    Even if there are people left without brains, they are all people who have been brainwashed to excess.


    This kind of fan, keeping it, is also a burden.


    Zhang Zhe text came to figure it out to stabilize the fans, but his face has been scratched by the rich woman, and he can''t come out at all.


    He had to go to the hospital to recover.


    just take this to shape her face again.


    His best-looking period is the Murong Guang period. Because Murong Guang is weak, the filters given in the TV series are very large, making him appear white, thin and weak, and his facial features are relatively clear.


    But after the show, his shortcomings of being dark, strong, and fat all appeared.


    I have been shooting for more than ten years, and watched one colleague around him blush, Zhang Zhewen��s face itself was bruised.


    just took this opportunity, he wanted to make a big splash on his face.


    Before he waited for the doctor to come, he waited for Xiaoyu with a downcast face.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Zhewen asked.


    "Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian have terminated the contract with you. They not only cancel the contract, but we also have to compensate them for the cost of termination."


    Zhang Zhewen is shocked, Zheng Mengwei is very powerful, only relying on her can have a chance to rise again.


    Now that the contract is terminated, he will only befriend Niu Production and Gao Dao.


    But the high-level guide doesn''t know why, and no one has asked him until now, as if he had been invisible in the circle.


    Niu''s vision for filmmaking, there is no special development at present.


    "Why? I want to meet them."


    "They don''t want to see you at all." Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "Even I haven''t seen them. It was a lawyer who came over and said that many things on our side had a bad influence, and they no longer wanted to cooperate. And that is, Because our adverse effects have also brought them losses in various aspects, we are required to compensate them for their expenses."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2478： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2478 Extraordinary Twins


    Now the lawyer is standing outside the door, and Xiaoyu is also in despair.


    Zhang Zhewen spent his great efforts to buy naval forces and professional fans to maintain false prosperity. After becoming popular, the quality of his own business endorsements was not high enough, not enough, so he went to Black Lorraine with the rhythm in the middle, and bought black hot search for Lorraine. A lot of money.


    Relying on Murong Guang to eat these dividends, the money he earned and the money he spent, turned out to be just the same, and he didn''t get a better script because of this.


    Now let him lose money?


    Xiaoyu was also worried: "This can''t be lost. Our money..."


    But the lawyer is outside. The lawyer Zheng Mengwei invited is not a vegetarian.


    "And that merchant is also looking for us. Before we sold something, the price was increased by two hundred yuan. The merchant gave us half of the premium we sold at that time. But now those fans are clamoring for this The extra two hundred yuan have to be returned, so the merchants also hope to return the parts that were allocated to us as soon as possible..."


    Zhang Zhewen really panicked. The support behind him was withdrawn, and he had to pay for his muscles and bones...but I don��t know where the future work is.


    In the business district, the word-of-mouth is all broken.


    He is now dead.


    He is in pain.


    However, he never understood the pain of others.


    For example, among those who have been hurt the most by him, Lorraine has already come a long way by virtue of his strength.


    But many former drama fans and Shuangdan fans, they used to like Bailitang and Murongguang like that, but Zhang Zhewen set off the table halfway, making it impossible to watch the drama.


    Later, he was injured by his various operations, until now it is completely impossible to look back at Murongguang, who is also indomitable in the play.


    Murong Guang and Bai Litang used to be brothers with strong double strengths, good brothers who sympathized with each other, but they were ruined by professional fans so that Murong Guang seemed to be mentally retarded. They could not live without Bailitang, and at the same time they destroyed Bailitang into An ungrateful scumbag, the drama fan really has hatred in his heart.


    Only watching Lorraine''s steady progress, can everyone be a little bit comforted.


    Zhang Zhewen quickly went back.


    After that, no such person was found, and no investors and merchants dared to continue using him.


    And Lorraine, still striding forward, steadily filming his new scene.


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Su Zhuoqian''s car stopped, he stepped off his long legs and walked towards the living room.


    When ?? entered, the servant came forward to take the coat he had taken off, and handed him slippers.


    He looked in the direction of the living room while changing his shoes. In the brightly lit living room, Qiao Weiyang was sitting on the sofa and reading the script. Jing Yun and Xiaobao were running around her.


    Xinyue was also there, and soon joined the battle between Jing Yun and Xiaobao, like a child who had not grown up.


    Su Zhuoqian strode over, Qiao Weiyang heard his footsteps, put down the script, and walked towards him. Su Zhuoqian hugged her waist and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    Xinyue said dissatisfiedly: "Brother, be aware that there are single dogs here! It is everyone''s responsibility to love animals!"


    "Didn''t you go to find your little boyfriend?" Su Zhuoqian asked as he reached out and took Xiaobao who was running over.


    Xiaobao betrayed Xinyue directly: "Auntie is going to find it. She also said just now, let Mommy accompany her to see her little boyfriend tomorrow."


    "Su Xiaobao! You tell me nonsense! When did I have a boyfriend! Tell me clearly!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2479： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2479 Extraordinary Twins


    Xinyue came over and grabbed Xiaobao��s cheeks.


    Xiaobao anxiously defended: "You have what you have and you have! Jing Yun, help me testify, does she have a boyfriend?"


    Jingyun ignored him.


    Xiaobao begged him: "Jing Yun, just now we both said that we have a little uncle, you still admitted it, don''t you accept it now?"


    "What do you call me?" Jing Yun raised his eyebrows to look at him, and his expression was quite like Su Zhuoqian.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t help but want to laugh. Jing Yun is too cute like this. It��s almost like Su Zhuoqian one by one, but he also looks extremely immature and lacks majesty, cuteness is beyond the standard. .


    "Jing Yun is the best behaved, just ignore him." Xinyue patted Jing Yun''s head with satisfaction.


    Xiao Bao''s heart was crossed, and gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, brother, I call you big brother, right?"


    Jingyun was born five minutes earlier than Xiaobao. He is the brother of the well-deserved twins. Unfortunately, Xiaobao just doesn''t want to admit this.


    If it weren��t for Su Zhuoqian��s nickname, ��Dabao��, Xiaobao couldn��t make everyone call himself Dabao, so he had to accept the nickname Xiaobao aggrieved.


    At this moment, he is willing to call Jingyun to brother, which really shows his sincerity.


    Jingyun was satisfied and nodded: "Yes, my aunt is going to see her little boyfriend. I''m embarrassed to let Mommy go with her."


    He was stomped with anger: "Su Jingyun, Su Xiaobao, you all know that you are bullying me? Brother, look at them."


    Su Zhuoqian is also a little curious: "Where did the little boyfriend come from? What''s his name?"


    "It''s Lorraine!" Xiaobao said, "The handsome one, in the TV series, Chuachuachua''s sword dancing Bailitang is super handsome."


    Xin Yue gave him a chestnut heavily on his forehead, "What are you talking about? See if the fans of Lorraine don��t grab your little cheek."


    Little Bao stuck out his tongue, got off Su Zhuoqian, ran behind Jing Yun, and made faces at her.


    The three people are in a group again.


    Xin Yue still glanced at Su Zhuoqian''s face secretly.


    After dinner, Xiaobao and Jing Yun ran to Xinyue��s room to harass her. Qiao Weiyang couldn��t control it anymore and went back to his room to read the script.


    She took a shower, put on her dressing gown, her hair was half-dry and draped over her shoulders, and she looked lazy and relaxed.


    Su Zhuoqian walked to her, took a towel and wrapped it in her hair, rubbed her soft long hair lightly, and whispered: "Be careful of headaches."


    "I have a while to go to bed, thinking that natural air drying is good."


    Su Zhuoqian disapproved and wiped off the remaining moisture on her hair, and asked naturally: "Xin Yue and Lorraine are really together?"


    "Don��t listen to Xiaobao��s nonsense, no."


    "I have heard this name a little bit at home recently."


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head to look at him: "Why, don''t you want my sister?"


    "I don''t know much about Lorraine, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t feel relieved." Su Zhuoqian is the eldest son of the family, and naturally he has more responsibilities.


    "If this is the case, then you should rest assured. I don''t know other people, but I watched Lorraine step by step. He is very self-disciplined, and he is also very measured. The key is that his character is really bad. Said." Qiao Weiyang was very concerned about the difficulty of Lorraine''s journey, and when he mentioned it, he couldn''t help but praise him.


    Her chin was lifted, and her gaze was facing Su Zhuoqian''s deep eyes.


    He swiftly approached, pulling the distance between the two to a position where they breathed and heard each other, "In front of me, are you boasting the other man too much?"


    "This is not a question of Xinyue..." Su Zhuoqian sealed his lips before Qiao Weiyang''s last "Well" was finished.


    With a taste of punishment and aggression, the kiss became feverish, Qiao Weiyang��s lips were rubbed, and it was slightly stinging.


    In turn, she bit Su Zhuoqian��s lip, causing him to stop suffering from pain.


    The two separated, Qiao Weiyang gasped lightly: "Su Zhuoqian, I''m talking about Xinyue."


    "Then you continue talking, I will listen." Su Zhuoqian held her hand.


    "Lorraine is a really good character, but he is in the upswing of his career, and he should not fall in love easily. That''s not good for his heart. So Xiaobao and Jing Yun are more jokes."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "Since she has a good character, it is her own choice whether Xinyue should be friends with him."


    "Yes, let the flow go. This circle is complicated and complicated. It is rare that both of them are pure-hearted. Which step they can take in the future is their own destiny." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Su Zhuoqian stroked her neck, pulled her towards herself, and kissed her again. Although she knew that she had nothing to do with other feelings, she still let her emotions spread. He needed more deep kisses to confirm her feelings. .


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head to accept his kiss, seeming to see through his emotions, put his hands on his shoulders, and let himself fall into his arms.


    ����


    After a heavy rain, the weather is particularly clear.


    The leaves could not bear too much rain, they were so tired that they bent down, and the water droplets fell from time to time.


    In the private room of the restaurant, Lorraine brought Brother Liang one step ahead.


    Brother Liang is ordering food.


    "You want jellyfish in vinegar sauce, pumpkin boiled in red dates and brown sugar, and hot wagyu." Lorraine specifically ordered these three dishes by name.


    Brother Liang knows: "Okay, I see, Xinyue likes to eat, right?"


    Lorraine smiled and said nothing.


    Brother Liang said: "Do you think you are also entangled a little now, this time is not suitable for falling in love, but you can''t let her go. If it doesn''t work, just spread the words and let her wait for you for a few years. , When you are completely stable, you two will be together."


    "Who said I was going to fall in love with her?" Lorraine retorted, looking at him with a smile.


    "Everything, you don''t talk about it, you put your work first."


    Lorraine picked up the boiling water and blanched the clean cup again before putting it officially.


    At about this time, the voice of the waiter came from the door: "Two people, please here."


    Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue walk in together.


    Lorraine''s eyes brightened when he saw Xinyue, and Qiao Weiyang saw this scene clearly.


    Xinyue also greeted happily: "Lorraine, Brother Liang, are you here early again?"


    "You also know Lorraine''s temper. You are used to arriving early for everything, and you are prepared for it." Brother Liang said with a smile, "Come on, take my seat."


    His position is leaning against Lorraine. Xinyue glanced at Lorraine, then shook her head: "I''m sitting with Sister Weiyang."


    She is more worried about causing trouble to Lorraine than Brother Liang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2480： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2480 Extraordinary Twins


    Male and female entertainers in the rising period are not only taboos in dating, but also a lot of bad news will be heard if they walk too close.


    Let��s just talk about it now. It seems safe to watch this private room, but I��m not sure where I can run out for a few proxy shooters or reporters.


    Lorraine''s eyes dimmed slightly, but he also understood Xinyue''s concerns, and that was his concern.


    Although Xinyue��s development is considered stable now, it��s not easy for female artists to have much more than male artists.


    He smiled and said, "Sit anywhere, please."


    Qiao Weiyang and Xin Yue sat down together, and asked casually: "How are you doing recently? I heard that it is still busy?"


    "I��ve been filming on the crew recently. Although I am a bit busy, my life is more regular." Lorraine is always smiling.


    "This is a real experience." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, so it''s better to join the group." Xinyue also agreed, "I will be joining the group soon."


    "Are you in Kyoto?" Lorraine asked.


    "No, in another city, it will take about three months to shoot." Xinyue said.


    Lorraine nodded: "Then you can make a good film."


    "Well, I understand! The life of an actor is a work. You always say this. I already remember it." Xinyue nodded and said.


    Soon, the dishes came.


    Xinyue glanced at the table. There are so many dishes that she likes. She smiled and said, ��Brother Liang, you really have a good memory. You even remember the dishes I like. No wonder you, the agent, are so successful.��


    "Actually..." Brother Liang said.


    Lorraine kicked him quietly.


    Brother Liang had to change his words: "In fact, this is our professional characteristics. We have to contact so many important people every day, so we must remember everyone''s preferences to make things easier."


    "Thank you." Xinyue held up the red wine glass, "I respect you."


    Brother Liang had to take a look at Lorraine, and found that Lorraine''s face didn''t change the color, so he had to pick up the wine glass and responded.


    Next, Lorraine picked up the cup and said with a smile: ��A long time ago, I said that I would invite Sister Weiyang and Xinyue to dinner together. It��s just that I was too busy before and I haven��t made a trip. I��m really sorry. I respect you today.��


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Looking at you step by step, Xinyue and I are happier than our own success. This glass of wine should be respected by me and Xinyue."


    "Well, we will be together." Brother Liang smiled and brought the cup together.


    Xinyue looked at Lorraine, smiling a little awkwardly. After her mind was steady, she found that he was also looking at herself, so she hurriedly narrowed her gaze.


    When she went to see Lorraine again, she found that his smile became open, as if it was the same smile to everyone.


    It''s probably because he loves to laugh too much, which gives people the illusion.


    Qiao Weiyang saw the mutual love between Lorraine and Xinyue, and the cherishment that flows in it for each other''s sake.


    It is rare that the young man is so sober and so heart-spirited, she didn''t break the window paper that two people hadn''t opened.


    Some things, they have to take their time.


    Everyone eats together, and chats about the fun things about the recent work together. They eat very happily and time goes by quickly.


    Qiao Weiyang received a call from work, got up and went out to continue talking.


    She finished speaking in a few simple words, and looked back to see Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian standing behind her.


    "Two, something?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Han Tian was obviously a little angry: ��I thought it was who was behind Lorraine and confused Zhang Zhewen directly. I didn��t expect it to be you.��


    "So you saw me and Lorraine having a meal." Qiao Weiyang was a little bit amused, "Everyone is in the circle. Eating once does not mean anything. You should be clear?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, you are only relying on Su Shao to take you seriously now, so that you can speak hard. But what you have done is too much! Zhang Zhewen is the person signed by Mengwei after all. Do you know how much Mengwei has lost this time when he was taken out of the entertainment industry?"


    Zheng Mengwei stopped her: "Well, Wei Young doesn''t have to be deliberate."


    "Is she deliberate? Zhang Zhewen''s number of fans is obviously about the same as Lorraine. If we continue, it is not certain who will die. If someone deliberately broke his black material, how could he be so easily confused?"


    Han Tian is still brooding about this matter up to now.


    Naturally, Zheng Mengwei is not unconcerned. The loss and reputation damage caused by Zhang Zhewen''s affairs is really too great.


    Qiao Weiyang showed a mocking smile.


    Han Tian looked angry: "Do you think you are quite capable? Yes, you have won now, but not necessarily later. You said, if Young Master Su knew that you were praising other men outside, what would he think? ?"


    Thinking of Su Zhuoqian''s attitude on the matter, Han Tian''s tone turned into complacency.


    "Then you are the best. Call him now." Qiao Weiyang said lightly.


    Han Tian was stunned, apparently he didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to be fearless.


    Qiao Weiyang then laughed again: "Oh, I forgot, you may not have Zhuo Qian''s call. Maybe there are, but he may not answer your call."


    She lowered her head, took the phone out of her bag, and handed it to Han Tian, ??"Do you need me to dial it for you?"


    Where did Han Tian dare to call Su Zhuoqian in person?


    She''s not going to die, it''s almost the same.


    Qiao Weiyang said lightly: "Oh, since it is not convenient for you, then I will call for you."


    She swiped the screen directly, clicked on Su Zhuoqian''s name, and then pressed it.


    "Wait, Weiyang!" Zheng Mengwei stopped Qiao Weiyang in time.


    Han Tian is her person. What Han Tian said on Su Zhuoqian''s side naturally represents her meaning.


    She still didn''t want Su Zhuoqian to be more alienated from her attitude.


    Qiao Weiyang lazily raised her head and glanced at her, but did not retract her finger: "Waiting for what?"


    "Han Tian is unobtrusive, she is really embarrassed to say nonsense. Han Tian, ??please apologize to Wei Young!" Zheng Mengwei''s tone was very serious.


    Han Tian, ??of course, didn��t want to be soft, but Qiao Weiyang��s fingers could go down at any time. She didn��t dare to gamble on the future of the Han family.


    "Sorry, Miss Joe."


    "Huh? I''m just sorry? If I said that I was holding other men outside, and there are some rude guesses and accusations in my words, I am sorry?" Qiao Weiyang shook his head dissatisfiedly, "Sorry, Miss Han, why not? Shall we call?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Miss Qiao." Han Tian had to change his words and corrected his statement.


    Qiao Weiyang then raised his phone and put it in his bag: "Okay, then I won''t make this call for now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2481： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2481 Extraordinary Twins


    Zheng Mengwei said to Han Tian: "Okay, next time you see Weiyang, don''t talk about these things at will. Then Weiyang, let''s go."


    "Wait." Qiao Weiyang stopped them.


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian had to patiently ask: "Is there anything else?"


    "Of course. You just said a lot of things, and I have a few words to say. First, Lorraine is not the one I admire. Every step he takes is by himself, and he has nothing to do with anyone. Relationship is the step that his hard work, self-discipline, kindness and sincerity made him come to."


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian disagree, but have to listen.


    "Secondly, since you all said that Zhang Zhewen himself has black material, do you still need someone to dig it? He is full of five poisons and black material is refined. Not only did you not guide him to change him, but he became more and more intensified. Boost him, let him go more and more biased.


    Said Lorraine harmed him? Does Lorraine press his head and let him endorse and then frantically increase the price of products to cut fans'' leeks, or does Lorraine press his head to let him **** himself? Is it because Lorraine pressed his head to let him claim the title of his wife and made him a man or woman, or did Lorraine pressed his head to make him wear either a lace-trimmed shirt or a T-shirt with various bows? "


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian are speechless. These are Zhang Zhewen''s marketing strategies. In order to harvest the so-called double-duty fans, they spare no effort to please them.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at them with a relentless tone: "Or Lorraine put his head down and he messed with a few women outside. The children gave birth to a bunch of them, and they left them in chaos and left them alone? Oh, I forgot, Zhang At that time, Zhewen messed with women, Lorraine hadn''t made his debut yet."


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were already hit hard by their reputation and money because of this incident, and they wanted to find a balance. Instead, Qiao Weiyang''s work for them and Zhang Zhewen was revealed one by one.


    The two naturally had to listen and could not refute.


    "Yes, there is the third one." Qiao Weiyang said, "If Lorraine really wants to buy the black hot search Hei Zhang Zhewen, he will drag him into the water and search for his black material. It''s time to dig. At that time, I will give you a hot search. Where can Zhang Zhewen have the opportunity to enjoy the limited traffic experience card for the next few months? He can''t be popular at all, so there is no ambiguity."


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian looked at each other, and suddenly walked out of a misunderstanding, only to remember that the things Zhang Zhewen did that made him "suicide" on the spot were basically not caused by Lorraine, but by Zhang. There was a problem with Zhewen and their marketing.


    In other words, it was Zhang Zhewen himself who had a problem. Before, he could still commit crimes, and others didn''t bother to control him.


    But when he became a little red, he couldn''t help it at all. It can be said that he completely committed himself to death.


    Han Tian said stiffly: "Qiao Weiyang, don''t be too proud of your quasi-sightedness. Lorraine can''t figure out what the black material is, and who knows if he can hold up this explosion."


    "Both have come alive from Zhang Zhewen and your hands. Are you afraid of what''s next?" Qiao Weiyang showed a very relaxed smile, "Miss Zheng, Miss Han, dare you say that you have never been to Lorraine." ?"


    Han Tian stopped talking for a while.


    She and Zhang Zhewen��s team reviewed all of Lorraine��s various social platforms in detail, and even analyzed his various interviews, Weibo, and the professional fans that Zhang Zhewen paid for, and even Lorraine. If you can find any public information of a word, it''s almost a footnote.


    But unfortunately, I did not catch any mistakes.


    Lorraine debuted for five years, four years in university, and nine years in full. The accounts on various social platforms have not been changed or hidden, and they have always been open.


    But even if they pick the bones in the egg, they still get nothing.


    Qiao Weiyang saw what they were thinking, and smiled back: "It''s almost done, two people, not every time you have such good luck, you can retreat with your whole body."


    "Are you finished, Qiao Weiyang?" Han Tian was already very angry at hearing, and didn''t want to listen anymore.


    "I didn''t actually finish it. After all, what Zhang Zhewen did before is too exhausted to write. But I really can''t remember for a while, what other things he did. I will talk about it later when I think of the opportunity." Qiao Weiyang said slowly. .


    "Then let''s go first." Zheng Mengwei finished speaking, turned and left.


    Han Tian had to walk quickly to keep up with her.


    Qiao Weiyang was in a very happy mood, returned to the private room, Xinyue smiled and said, "Sister Weiyang, what is so happy?"


    "I met two messy people, and after being stunned by me, they left speechlessly."


    "When you encounter such a person, you should go back!" Xinyue said in agreement.


    "It''s getting late, we''ll leave too." Qiao Weiyang said.


    The three of them have eaten as well. Lorraine will shoot tomorrow, so I really can��t stay too long.


    Everyone said goodbye, Qiao Weiyang actually wanted to say, leave a separate space for Lorraine and Xinyue, let them talk.


    But she observed for a while, Lorraine and Xinyue didn''t mean that, so they just gave up.


    After coming out of the private room, everyone went to the parking lot and left.


    Back to Zhuojing Villa, Jing Yun and Xiaobao were already asleep.


    Xinyue quietly handed a box to Qiao Weiyang: "Sister Weiyang, a present prepared by Lorraine for two little nephews."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say that it was your son, but that I had two nephews."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Okay, thank him."


    "I thank you if you want to thank you, and I owe you if you owe favors."


    Xinyue turned her head and left with a small tune.


    Qiao Weiyang opened the box, and there were two pairs of children''s shoes in it. Lorraine''s recent endorsement of business, he did.


    Su Zhuoqian came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, wrapped in a bath towel casually, showing tight muscles that were not too stretched.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his eyes, just to see his overly perfect figure, and pursed his lips slightly.


    Su Zhuoqian walked towards her, she couldn''t help but stretched out her finger to touch his muscles, but Su Zhuoqian grasped it, "It will get angry."


    "Then do you want me to get angry or don''t you want it?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice also became sticky, and the throat seemed to be stained with sweet and thick lust.


    She had already drunk a few sips of red wine tonight. At this moment, she was a little bit drunk, and kept her temper, she continued to explore him.


    Su Zhuoqian put her finger on her lips, and sprayed her hot breath on her pink fingertips: "If you mess up, you will die."


    "Then let him burn a little bit more, and I will kill it again~" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was soft.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2482： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2482 Extraordinary Twins


    His kiss fell, and it became more and more lingering.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and pushed his chest away: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Su Zhuoqian let her go and helped her get her bathrobe and pajamas.


    Seeing the children''s shoes on the table, he asked, "For Xiaobao and Jing Yun?"


    "Lorraine gave it to Xinyue. Knowing that she has two little nephews, she specially picked shoes for her. When I was eating, I was still thinking that if there are too many people, the two of them may not be able to say a few words. I exchanged all the gifts that should be exchanged, maybe the words that should be said have already been said." Qiao Weiyang picked up his shoes and shook them.


    Su Zhuoqian laughed in a low voice: "So, are the things that should be cleared out?"


    Qiao Weiyang remembered the current state of the two, and said back to him: "If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in the midst of each other?"


    Su Zhuoqian wrapped her waist: "They don��t have to go in the morning and evening, but we are different. I will accompany you to take a bath."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t push him, so he went to the bathroom with him.


    ...


    The next day, Xinyue will go to another city to shoot.


    This trip is a full three months.


    "Big Brother, Sister Weiyang, I will miss you." Xinyue was very reluctant.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged her: "We will too. Make a good film, and if you have any problems, please call me at any time."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xinyue reached out and rubbed Xiaobao''s head: "Will Xiaobao miss me?"


    "Yes, you go, remember to call me video call. Eat well, work and rest regularly." Xiaobao reminded her like a little adult, causing her to laugh and laugh.


    The two little guys have already put on the shoes from Lorraine. They are a domestic brand, which is very trendy and not bad compared to those big foreign brands.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang drove her to the airport, Qiao Weiyang told her something before watching her leave.


    Compared with Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang has been with Xinyue for so long, but he is even more reluctant.


    Back in the car, Su Zhuoqian saw that her eyes were still a little red, and said softly: "It''s okay, Xinyue is so big, I will know how to take care of myself."


    "Xinyue is too sincere in temperament, and it is easy to suffer." Qiao Weiyang has worked with her and is too clear about her temperament.


    "Didn''t you say that in this circle, pure and passionate people are easier to go long." Su Zhuoqian''s palm is covered on the back of her hand, "Believe in the joy of heart."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled, he always knew how to comfort her.


    Su Zhuoqian sent Qiao Weiyang to the set. She has a business to shoot today.


    "Go, I''m going to shoot now." Qiao Weiyang pushed the car door.


    "Have you forgotten something?" Su Zhuoqian looked at her with interest.


    Qiao Weiyang blinked and saw some different thoughts in his eyes. She turned her head and kissed him under his cheek.


    Su Zhuoqian was satisfied and watched her get off the car.


    Qiao Weiyang arrived at the shooting site, Tao Huan ran over quickly: "Sister Weiyang, here is almost ready, I will accompany you to make-up."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang followed her to the dressing room. While the makeup teacher put on her makeup, Tao Huan told her about today''s process.


    "This is a blockbuster commercial shot by the Honorable Che Dai. It will be put on various TV stations and the Internet at that time. So the shooting process will be stricter." Tao Huan said, "The director is still from Germany. Sister Weiyang, This Honor car is really great for you."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "I will take good shots."


    It has been a long time since she has won the endorsement of glory. Before, she only provided flat shooting. This time, I will shoot a visual blockbuster, and naturally all aspects are important.


    After putting on the makeup, Qiao Weiyang changed into a neat and neat outfit under the advice of the clothing guide, and then went out.


    When the director saw her, his eyes lit up and he said something to the translator in German.


    Without waiting for the translator to tell Qiao Weiyang these words, she raised a smile and responded to the director in German: "Thank you for the compliment. I have seen a lot of your work, the director, which has both literary and commercial value."


    The translation was very unexpected: "Miss Qiao, do you understand German?"


    "Understand a little bit." Qiao Weiyang said modestly.


    The translation is embarrassing, where is some understanding of this, is this very understanding, okay?


    The director was a bit more satisfied with Qiao Weiyang: "Miss Qiao, I knew you have the advantage of being on the big screen. I saw it today and it was better than I expected."


    "Thank you, let''s get started."


    Qiao Weiyang''s work efficiency is very high. He said that he started from the beginning. Although it was only the first time to cooperate with this German director, the cooperation quickly reached a level of tacit understanding.


    After she filmed for a short period of time, other actors joined and appeared in the background.


    One of the actresses with many shots is called Liu Yajing. She is an artist in Zheng Mengwei��s company. Before Zhang Zhewen��s accident, Zheng Mengwei originally planned to arrange her and Zhang Zhewen to shoot a new work.


    However, Zhang Zhewen suddenly had an accident, and this work can only be temporarily shelved, and her prospects are also worrying.


    She is not well-known and can''t be idle. This time she was recommended to be a prospective actor in a blockbuster commercial.


    The so-called foreground actor is an actor who will appear in the same scene as the star, but the focus of the lens will definitely not be her. From a starring reserve to a foreground, she is somewhat unwilling.


    "You, Li Yajing, come closer." The executive shooting pointed at her and said.


    "Director Zhang, my name is Liu Yajing." Liu Yajing smiled and corrected.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry, don''t block Qiao Weiyang."


    Liu Yajing had to adjust her position.


    The center of the whole picture is dominated by Qiao Weiyang. The camera must be completely focused on her, and everyone else can only cooperate with her.


    Liu Yajing is no longer willing, but must work hard to cooperate.


    The morning shooting is finally over.


    "Wei Young, listen to the piano music here, is this rhythm okay?" The executive director came over and asked.


    When filming just now, there was someone playing the piano at the scene, and Qiao Weiyang was in that rhythm, shooting scenes such as getting on, getting off, walking in the rain and so on.


    But the live piano sound must not be used. Now we need to re-record the piano sound, so we need Qiao Weiyang to confirm it.


    "Not bad, just follow this recording." Qiao Weiyang said.


    The piano player here is a pianist named Wang Jiang. He has played many times just now, and now it��s going to be recorded for the last time, he will go to the studio immediately.


    The German director sat outside monitoring his performance, frowning and saying a few words to the translator on the side.


    Qiao Weiyang stood by and heard it. The German director did not agree with his playing technique and style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2483： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2483 Extraordinary Twins


    He is indeed very strict and strives for perfection in every detail.


    When Wang Jiang played just now, it was accompanied by artificial rain and noise from the scene. It may not be a big problem, but the shortcomings in the studio sounded a bit obvious.


    The interpreter said a few words to the executive director, and the executive director said to Wang Jiang: "Mr. Wang, you should take a rest and record in the afternoon."


    Wang Jiang was indeed tired, and nodded and said, "Okay."


    After he left, Qiao Weiyang asked the German director: "What style and type do you probably want?"


    "I want the road movie to be free and easy, but his feeling is too feminine, I don''t like it very much, and even say that it doesn''t match the style of this advertisement."


    As for the very abstract requirements of the German director, everyone found it a little difficult and difficult to fully convey to Wang Jiang, and even if he knew it, it might not be able to give the director the desired effect.


    After all, everyone��s playing techniques have their own fixed style, and it is not an easy task to suddenly change so much.


    Qiao Weiyang can roughly understand. There is a piano right next to her. She reached out and interviewed for a few notes, and then a piece of music that she had just heard was played continuously.


    The German director immediately stood up and said excitedly: "That''s how it feels, ok, that''s it! Go on, go on, don''t stop!"


    Qiao Weiyang did not stop, and continued to play while standing.


    Everyone didn''t understand what it means to be free and easy and invigorating just now, but Qiao Weiyang''s piano made them understand this. Listening to her performance will give people the feeling of letting go on the highway.


    What��s rare is that Qiao Weiyang didn��t have a piano score in front of her. She just relied on the memory of listening to Wang Jiang��s performance and reproduced the whole piece on the piano. It was really amazing.


    The German director walked up to Qiao Weiyang and patted her on the shoulder: "Miss Qiao, come, I will use your performance!"


    Qiao Weiyang put his fingers down from the keyboard, and said with a smile, "My pleasure."


    The executive director has almost understood the performance of the German director, and said to the assistants around him: "Tell Teacher Wang to settle the account. He won''t have to come over in the afternoon. Here, directly write Qiao Weiyang''s name on the list behind the scenes. Also use her performance."


    Qiao Weiyang re-recorded, and soon recorded this piece of music, then it can be used directly on the screen.


    After recording, she went to dinner.


    At noon, the executive director released the nine-second concept version of this ad for the benefit of Qiao Weiyang��s fans.


    In the nine-second video, the piano music played by Qiao Weiyang was recorded. Although it was only a few seconds, the fans were delighted enough.


    "I didn''t expect Wei Young to play this piece of music by herself."


    "Weiyang, how many talents do you have that we don''t know? Let it go! We can still afford it!"


    "This music is so beautiful, I have looped it many times."


    When Wang Jiang packed his things and left, Liu Yajing walked to him and said hello: "Mr. Wang, are you leaving now?"


    "The work has been completed, I will leave immediately."


    "Teacher Wang, speaking of it, I''m really not worth it for you." Liu Yajing said lightly.


    "What?" Wang Jiang didn''t know what she meant.


    Liu Yajing said: "Have you gotten your salary?"


    "Of course I got it. I have completed the work within my share, so I have to be paid."


    "It''s a pity, although you got paid, you finished your work, and even worked hard, but people turned around and signed your success with Qiao Weiyang''s name. Alas, people who are not popular may really be like this, anytime. They are all at the mercy of others."


    Wang Jiang frowned constantly: "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything, it''s just not worth it for you. You can see for yourself." Liu Yajing handed her mobile phone to Wang Jiang, "It''s me, I must be so angry."


    In a concept film of just a few seconds, the piano performance clearly writes Qiao Weiyang''s name, and Wang Jiang naturally frowns.


    For people who engage in music, the right to sign music is higher than the reward they receive!


    Wang Jiang didn��t ask himself to be able to make a name for himself with a single commercial, but they just put his music under the name of Qiao Weiyang in such a grand manner, and he still couldn��t bear it.


    Liu Yajing stood aside, sighed and said: "Oh, bear with me, this is how this circle stepped low and worshipped high, I am used to it."


    She is used to it, but it does not mean that Wang Jiang is used to it.


    He was so angry that he didn''t even bother to communicate directly with the director team. He was very angry directly on the Internet and asked, why did he have to sign Qiao Weiyang''s name on his stuff?


    He is also well-known in the piano industry. This time he was invited by an executive assistant director of the director team. After a series of angry questioning sounds, he naturally caused a lot of discussion.


    Soon, his anger pushed him to the hot search.


    Doubts about Qiao Weiyang also followed.


    "Qiao Weiyang is really efficient in doing things, and he is also very experienced in shooting commercials, but in any case, using other people''s things to sign her own name is still unacceptable, right?"


    "Do you even steal this? This is the performance of Teacher Wang Jiang!"


    "I really didn''t see it, Qiao Weiyang turned out to be such a person!"


    "When shooting an advertisement, it makes such a big problem, what is Qiao Weiyang doing!"


    Wang Jiang angrily waited for the program team to call himself to apologize.


    He doesn��t need any other compensation, his own is his own. This is normal, he just needs a statement.


    After Qiao Weiyang got up for lunch, Tao Huan ran over and handed her the phone: "Sister Weiyang, look."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the content, knowing that Wang Jiang must have misunderstood, probably because the director team was busy with work, and no one even communicated with him.


    She got up and said, "I''m going to find the executive director."


    The executive director patted his forehead: "I did forget to tell Teacher Wang. There were so many things that I didn''t care about. Besides, in fact, many times, some things recorded may not be really used. Teacher Wang here I''m too impatient..."


    "Then you can solve it here." Tao Huan couldn''t help but said, "Although the matter is a trivial matter, the loss of reputation for our sister Weiyang is too great."


    "Okay, let''s talk to Teacher Wang Jiang."


    The executive director went here to call Wang Jiang. Who knows, he doesn��t believe that Qiao Weiyang played this at all.


    "If she really played it, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wang Jiang was very angry and felt that the director team had no sincerity at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2484： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2484 Extraordinary Twins


    "Teacher Wang, this is really..."


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Jiang hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the incident was bad for Qiao Weiyang''s reputation, the director team had to decide to send the original film of Qiao Weiyang''s performance in the morning for everyone to see. It is natural for everyone to know what is wrong.


    A lot of people were paying attention to this matter. After the director team released the original film, it really quickly became a hot search.


    Seeing the original film in the hot search, everyone discovered that it turned out to be the style that the German director wanted, which was quite different from Wang Jiang��s own style. On the contrary, Qiao Weiyang''s performance was very suitable, so I chose Qiao Weiyang''s.


    In the original film, everyone can see that Qiao Weiyang didn''t just play for a few seconds, but played the entire piece, which is very clear and obvious.


    So, in the concept version that was sent to fans for a few seconds, those few seconds were also played by Qiao Weiyang and signed her name, no doubt.


    Everyone immediately understood the cause and effect of the whole thing. Wang Jiang was not adopted because it was inappropriate. The director team did not lose his reward, but there were some communication errors. Even if it was to blame, it was impossible to blame Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang was just wronged for no reason.


    Wang Jiang saw the original film and was stunned for a while before he confirmed that it was really Qiao Weiyang playing.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s performance, he had to admit that Qiao Weiyang��s style was indeed more appropriate than his own, and his anger was indeed inexplicable.


    He thought that he was provoked by Liu Yajing to get furious. He asked for justice on Weibo, but he offended so many people all at once, and he couldn��t help regretting it.


    But now that I have to worry about who is the instigator, it''s a little bit aftermath.


    Liu Yajing didn''t expect that this was actually a piece played by Qiao Weiyang, and Zhang Jiang didn��t get any benefit from making such a big fuss.


    This matter was resolved quickly, without even delaying the shooting in the afternoon.


    The shooting in the afternoon is a bit more difficult, it is to take some shots comparable to the blockbuster in the car.


    The scene has been set up. This is a chase scene. Qiao Weiyang drove in front, and other actors would follow to catch up, but Qiao Weiyang would soon leave them behind to show the performance and excellence of the Honor car. A sense of driving experience.


    Although ?? is chasing the scenes, but they have to be shot separately, it is impossible to really risk the actors.


    Qiao Weiyang and Liu Yajing are the people who are being chased. They use the Honor car. Qiao Weiyang will cover Liu Yajing when they are chased, while the others use cars with no visible brand.


    "Yajing, you should try it first." The executive director said to Liu Yajing.


    She and Qiao Weiyang used the same car model. She picked one to sit in, started the car, and drove around in accordance with the director''s request.


    She was not very proficient in driving. In the middle of the journey, there was a big rock on the route that she shouldn''t go ahead. She didn''t pay attention and drove over.


    Squeak, Liu Yajing heard an unusual sound from the bottom of the car.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, and forced the car to drive forward. She only felt that the chassis of the car did not know what was hooked on, which caused the car to be a little unstable.


    When she was about to stop, she found that the car was malfunctioning and the brakes were malfunctioning. It was very difficult to control it.


    Fortunately, she stopped the car before it really broke down.


    She guessed that something happened to the chassis during the lap just now.


    Accordingly, she found such a situation, she should report to the director team in time, and let the staff on the scene repair it, but she thought about it, but did not speak, said nothing, and got off the car silently.


    "How do you feel? It''s still smooth, right?" the executive director asked her.


    "No problem, very good!"


    "The car is okay, right?" The executive director asked casually.


    Liu Yajing wanted to talk, but when she got her words, she swallowed it back: "No, at least it was fine when I drove it."


    The executive director gave an ok gesture: "Okay, come on Weiyang."


    Qiao Weiyang had changed his clothes and walked out, holding the helmet bravely, and walked over.


    "Look at which car you use." the executive director asked.


    There are two Honor cars with exactly the same model. One is the one Liu Yajing has just used, and the other is parked aside.


    Liu Yajing said first: "I have tried the one just now, I will try the other one."


    Qiao Weiyang has no choice but to use the car Liu Yajing drove just now. After getting in the car, he fastened his seat belt and followed the director��s command and started to drive forward.


    Liu Yajing stayed in her own car, turned around twice, and walked out and said, ��This car is fine. It will be fully usable when the two-cars are going to be photographed later.��


    After Qiao Weiyang''s car drove out, it accelerated and turned according to the shooting requirements.


    When turning, she suddenly realized that the brakes of this car were not working!


    It was okay when driving at a constant speed, now once the speed is raised, it can''t be held at all!


    Regardless of thinking, Qiao Weiyang desperately slowed down, but the car still rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    She can only say into the headset: "Attention, the director team, please pay attention to evacuate the crowd, my car brakes have failed!"


    The executive director hurriedly evacuated the staff around him, and asked angrily: "What the **** is going on with the car? Has no one checked it before?"


    "We have all checked." The staff did not expect such a problem.


    "I, when I drove just now, it was okay, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stop." Liu Yajing said hurriedly, but her eyes were obviously a little evasive.


    The executive director didn��t care about being held accountable at this moment, and said: ��I will immediately find a way to stop the car. If something happens to Qiao Weiyang, you will not be able to eat one by one!��


    "I can still control it, but there are many corners at the scene, and there is really no way to stop it." Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "I need to know where there is an emergency curve."


    The staff in charge of car safety said immediately: "There is an emergency corner on the fifth lap. When you reach that position, you should drive the car over and you should be able to stop your speed. But before that, you have to control it. Don��t let the car deviate too much, otherwise you won��t see the emergency corner."


    "Received, understand!" Qiao Weiyang responded.


    In fact, there are safety barriers made of tires everywhere in the audience. Normal car speeds can ensure the safety of drivers. Usually some small accidents can also be rescued by these barriers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2485： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2485 Extraordinary Twins


    But Qiao Weiyang''s car lost control so badly that it was impossible to crash into it. She crashed at this speed, and it was very likely that she would fly directly out of the safety barrier.


    So you have to go to the emergency corner.


    The so-called emergency curve is a side road, all on it is paved with special materials, and the car can be driven up if the brake is out of control. Those materials will prevent the car from moving forward and attract the wheels to achieve forced braking. Purpose.


    But when the car loses control quickly, it is not an easy task to safely drive the car into emergency corners.


    The staff on site were very anxious, but there was no better way to help.


    Qiao Weiyang''s car was driving fast, and no one dared to step forward to stop it.


    The car rubs the ground and makes a harsh sound. The smell of rubber scorches irritates the human nose, which is very uncomfortable.


    Liu Jingya also started to panic, Qiao Weiyang shouldn��t be really injured, right?


    When the time comes, will the police and brands find their own trouble?


    She squeezed her fist tightly, and her heart was flustered, but on another thought, she had done nothing wrong at all, and no one knew that she knew the brake failure. Even if something happened to Qiao Weiyang, what was it to do with herself?


    Thinking of this, she calmed down and looked in the direction of Qiao Weiyang''s car.


    It was about this time, Qiao Weiyang controlled the faster and faster car, and finally rushed to the emergency corner.


    A violent bump rushed into Qiao Weiyang''s nerves. She held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and controlled the direction, and then the speed of the car dropped significantly, followed by a feeling of dizziness, causing her stomach to tumble.


    Fortunately, as a result of the violent collision, her car finally stopped, her internal organs returned to the original position, and the tinnitus gradually subsided.


    Someone came to drive the door, and someone came to help Qiao Weiyang.


    "Miss Joe? Are you okay, Miss Qiao?" The doctor also followed.


    "It''s okay. Give me some water." Qiao Weiyang''s tense nerves gradually relaxed, and his feet stepped on the ground, and the feeling of stepping on it made him feel relaxed.


    "Come on, mineral water." Someone unscrewed the cap and handed it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang took it and took a sip, then gasped slightly.


    Liu Yajing looked at her, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry, we will check the car right away to see where the problem is. You are the spokesperson of Glory, and you are also helping other customers apply this car. We can''t easily let go of any problems." The automotive engineer on the scene arrived, with a very sad tone.


    Tao Huan was already so angry: "So many people at the scene do what you are doing, and why no one knows in advance that there is such a big problem with the car? Hasn''t the staff checked it before? How come there are problems? What if? What should I do if I really hurt someone? There is such a big accident at the shooting scene, do you really want to promote your car or something?"


    "I''m really sorry." The other party was very sincere.


    "Okay, Huanhuan, let''s take a look at their inspection results." Qiao Weiyang stopped Tao Huan, "fortunately I didn''t have any major incidents."


    Tao Huan is still very upset: "Yes, you have nothing serious, so I can talk to them and be reasonable. If you really have something serious, it will be too late to say anything!"


    She was also concerned. Qiao Weiyang didn��t blame her. He walked to the engineer and said, ��I just drove the car for a while and there was a problem. It should be a problem that existed before I got on the car. You go from this direction. check."


    "Good Miss Qiao, we must, and please give us some time, we must find out the reason."


    The executive director trot over, panting: "Miss Qiao, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay for now." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Go to the hospital to check to see if there is a concussion or something."


    Qiao Weiyang felt it for himself, and felt that the problem was not big, and said, "No, let''s continue shooting."


    Tao Huan��s volume increased: ��You still want to continue shooting? Sister Weiyang, you are too much for them. In your situation, you have to rest for at least half a day.��


    Although the executive director is very embarrassed, after all, the cost of setting up and renting here is very high, and the cost is at least hundreds of thousands of dollars in a day''s delay.


    But he still said: "I think Assistant Tao is right, Miss Qiao, you can go back and rest for a day. I will take care of anything."


    Let Qiao Weiyang continue to shoot in this situation, which is really impersonal.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: ��It��s okay, let��s continue shooting. There may be someone else who wants to rent this booth tomorrow. Will you rebuild it the day after you tear it down? How much effort and effort will it take?��


    Seeing her insisting, the executive director was very moved: "Then go ahead. It''s better not to drive yourself this time. Just take a close-up shot of you when we change."


    "It''s okay, come over again. Please check the car I want to use first."


    The executive director will make arrangements immediately.


    Tao Huan was still worried: "Sister Weiyang, you really want to come again? Who knows if there are other problems with those cars?"


    "Huanhuan, if I don��t make a good photo today, they��re wasting money next. The car that was passed out to Glory has a problem. Do you think about the loss to the company? Also, I can be sure that the car was driven before. Some of the accidents caused by the people have nothing to do with the car itself."


    Tao Huan saw her saying this, so he kept saying: "Then you be careful, I can''t be frightened anymore."


    The car that Qiao Weiyang wants to use. This time, the engineer personally came to inspect and confirmed that there was no problem, and then said to her: "Miss Qiao, this time it is really okay."


    "ok." Qiao Weiyang got into the car, and in accordance with the requirements of the director team, this time he drove on the road again.


    Accelerate, decelerate, turn, pause, and move forward at a constant speed. When the car has no problems, Qiao Weiyang''s efficiency is very high, and the camera captures all the necessary shots.


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang stopped the car steadily in the predetermined area.


    Everyone in the director group couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and gave Qiao Weiyang a thumbs up.


    "very good!"


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang walked over here and took the water from Tao Huan.


    The executive director smiled and said, ��It should be ok today to take a few more close-up shots.��


    "Come on, make up a few more." Qiao Weiyang is not tired of work.


    The shooting in the afternoon was completed as scheduled, which was a surprise to the entire director team and the brand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2486： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2486 Extraordinary Twins


    Because Qiao Weiyang filmed on time, the problem of the car did not diverge too much, and the bad impact was kept within a small area to the greatest extent.


    When Qiao Weiyang was removing her makeup, the engineer rushed over to thank you: "Miss Qiao, thank you so much this time."


    "I just finished what I was supposed to do on time, so thank you, don''t do that."


    "It''s not that you thank you for completing your work. In fact, if you can park your car in the emergency lane, it is time for us to thank you. If you have any accidents today, our brand has suffered losses that are not among the few of us. Can afford it."


    "It''s okay, it''s all over."


    "We just checked. Before you got on the car, the site of this car was scratched by a hard object, which caused problems with the entire site and engine, which led to the failure of the car''s brakes. The problem has been found, and we will check next. Who caused it?"


    "Okay, then you can check it in detail." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    After removing the makeup, Qiao Weiyang returned to the nanny car and Tao Huan said, "Would you like to talk to Su Shao?"


    "Farewell, don''t disturb him with a small matter." Qiao Weiyang''s tone is light, "Even if I have to say it, I will tell him by myself."


    Tao said with a smile: "Are you afraid he will rush here when he is in a hurry? President Su always cares too much about you, and he really doesn''t dare to startle him."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Why do you have to finish talking so much?"


    Tao Huan stuck out his tongue.


    When Qiao Weiyang returned home, he found that Su Zhuoqian had not yet arrived home.


    Xiao Bao ran to her arms, Qiao Weiyang picked him up and touched his forehead with his forehead: "How is it at school today? Are you happy?"


    When she hugged Xiaobao a little harder, she realized that the position of her arm seemed a little painful.


    Little Bao was already talking with a smile on his face, and Qiao Weiyang didn''t care too much about his wounds.


    ...


    Zheng Mengwei, over there, vaguely heard some things that happened to Qiao Weiyang today.


    As an artist under her banner, everyone will try their best to have a sense of presence in front of her and strive for opportunities and resources.


    Liu Yajing is no exception.


    At this moment, the Zheng family is holding a small banquet to celebrate the launch of a new project for Zheng Mengwei.


    All the artists signed by Zheng Mengwei came to celebrate, and many of her friends also came to congratulate. The scene was very lively.


    "Congratulations to Miss Zheng, this project will be a big success!"


    "Yes, Miss Zheng''s investment vision has always been very good."


    Han Tian also said to the side: ��That��s natural. Mengwei��s vision is naturally beyond ours. This time the project purchased a large domestic IP, which is naturally a winning project.��


    "Come on, we congratulate Miss Zheng!"


    "Toast to celebrate Miss Zheng!"


    Zheng Mengwei picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Everyone is happy."


    "Mengwei, have you heard of what happened in the glory side today?" someone asked curiously.


    Zheng Mengwei has naturally heard a few words, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if it is the problem with the car or what''s the situation. However, as a car dealer, Honor has already controlled this adverse effect, and the problem is not big at present. "


    Han Tian looked at Liu Yajing: "Yajing, aren''t you here today? Tell me about the situation. What''s going on?"


    Speaking of today��s matter, Liu Yajing naturally has the intention of asking for credit. She said: ��Qiao Weiyang��s fate today is no problem. But it was indeed very thrilling. Her car almost couldn��t stop, if not for the end. If she stops forcibly, she may really crash and die."


    "So serious?" Someone''s tone was full of regrets, "Why didn''t you throw her out for good or bad?"


    Everyone may not be so vicious, you must watch Qiao Weiyang have an accident to be happy.


    However, Zheng Mengwei does not like that Qiao Weiyang is a well-known thing. In addition to the saying that has been circulated in the company, Zhang Zhewen, the company��s top artist, was confused by Qiao Weiyang using the methods behind it and gave Zheng Mengwei and the entire company. Other people in, have caused immeasurable damage, so the damage to Qiao Weiyang, to say a few bad things about her, has almost become a must-have item for every party.


    "Yeah, this can make her escape, and God won''t open her eyes." Someone said.


    "So it''s the problem with that car or something, Yajing, can you start to talk about it?"


    Liu Yajing is now at the center of the incident. Everyone is watching her, and a feeling of wanting to be recognized also rises in her heart. She immediately said, ��Of course it��s not just a car problem.��


    "That''s because of you..." Someone looked at her, but did not complete the second half of the words.


    But in fact, everyone understands the meaning of this sentence. Mostly Liu Yajing did something in it, right?


    Liu Yajing smiled with a "you know" smile, suggesting to everyone that this is indeed hers.


    Everyone uttered "Oh" and suddenly realized that they gave her a thumbs up: "Cow!"


    "Yajing, you are worth this glass of wine!"


    Liu Yajing held up the wine glass.


    In a place that no one had seen, Su Zhuoqian had finished talking with Mr. Zheng, and had a panoramic view of the scene in front of him.


    In his deep black eyes, there was a wave of waves, forcing his pupils to appear bloodthirsty red.


    Zheng Mengwei felt a chill in her body inexplicably, and she didn''t know where it came from. She stopped and said: "Okay, who made you do this kind of thing? Deliberately hurting people and breaking the law, you are not allowed to do this in the future! Everyone should behave well. Just make money, don��t let me hear about this in the future!"


    Liu Yajing hurriedly lowered her head, but she had a feeling that Zheng Mengwei didn''t like this kind of thing, she just didn''t like to spread out this kind of unreasonable thing.


    Su Zhuoqian walked out quickly, let the driver get out of the car, took the driving seat, and drove out quickly.


    Qiao Weiyang ate with the two children. He just took a shower and looked in the mirror to see where his arm was injured.


    There is a black purple spot, and there is an obvious wound, but the wound is very thin, so I didn��t notice it before.


    does not seem to be a big problem.


    She was about to take the ointment, when she heard the door being pushed open heavily, Su Zhuoqian rolled in a cold air and walked in from outside the door.


    "Husband, you came just right, I..." Qiao Weiyang handed him the medicine in his hand.


    Su Zhuoqian took the thing, concealing the deep emotions under his eyes, and whispered, "Is there something wrong with the car?"


    "Well, fortunately, the problem is not big, so we can deal with it in time. Look, it''s scratched a little." Qiao Weiyang said it lightly, so as not to worry about him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2487： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2487 Extraordinary Twins


    But Su Zhuoqian heard every word of what the group of people were clamoring just now. Hearing how she couldn''t stop the car while driving fast, the whole director team panicked not knowing how to deal with it, knowing how difficult she was. Control the car and ultimately protect yourself.


    At a certain moment, a huge broken black hole appeared in his heart, devouring all his emotions and reason.


    Su Zhuoqian heavily circled Qiao Weiyang and buckled him into his arms.


    This embrace also relieved Qiao Weiyang��s tension that hadn��t been completely relaxed after the whole day.


    At the time when the car went wrong, his hug accounted for most of the things she missed.


    She leaned quietly on his chest, feeling the ups and downs of his chest caused by his heartbeat.


    Su Zhuoqian''s sane return, knowing that she still has a wound, let go of her.


    He looked down at her wound, it was indeed not deep, not even serious.


    But such a wound, on her fair skin, is very conspicuous, and the contrast of light and dark in the color is particularly shocking.


    He carefully applied the potion, and asked in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"


    "A little bit of tingling." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "But it''s normal, it will be better soon."


    "Yeah." Su Zhuoqian put the potion away in the box, and blew lightly on the area of ??her wound, looking quite childish and pious.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "It''s better now."


    "Is there any other pain? Is there a wound?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "It should be gone." Qiao Weiyang shook his head.


    "I''ll take a look." He stretched out his hand and peeled off her bathrobe, moving very gently.


    Qiao Weiyang��s face rose and was hot, and she pressed her lips, and she was placed on the bed.


    She closed her eyes, and his gaze looked at her as if it had substance, stroking it lightly, and sweeping it in detail.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes closed tighter, and her long eyelashes couldn''t help flashing.


    He did not act excessively, he was checking carefully until it was confirmed that there were no injuries in other places.


    Feeling the bathrobe being pulled up and the laces being neatly fastened, Qiao Weiyang opened his eyes, his face flushed, and said, "Are you sure it''s all right?"


    "I''m sure." His voice has also loosened a lot.


    Her shy appearance made Su Zhuoqian think about it, and when he reacted, he had already kissed her.


    A very soft kiss, only comforting and cherishing, without too much **** color, as if to treat a fragile treasure.


    In such a warm light kiss, Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were a little blurred, as comfortable as being surrounded by clouds.


    "Then you rest, I''ll take a bath." Su Zhuoqian let go of her, said softly, picked her up, and pressed her into the bed.


    Qiao Weiyang��s work today was all day, and she was indeed tired. She lay down and showed two eyes from the bed: "Then I will wait for you."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian turned the light to night mode and got up to get the bathrobe.


    When he turned his head back, Qiao Weiyang had closed his eyes and breathed evenly. It seemed that he was asleep.


    Su Zhuoqian gently tucked the quilt for her and kissed her on the forehead. Qiao Weiyang fell asleep deeply and didn''t feel it.


    He raised his hand to extinguish the light in the room, got up and went out, restarted the car, and drove towards Zheng''s house.


    The lively and lively banquet is still going on. Everyone has already changed the subject.


    When Su Zhuoqian''s figure appeared at the door, everyone felt his presence, and they couldn''t help but look in his direction. Some people recognized him and knew his identity, so they could not help but stand up and greet him very well. ."


    Some people don��t know who he is, but seeing his outstanding temperament, he also knows in his heart that he must be extraordinary.


    Everyone lost their freedom just now.


    Zheng Mengwei stood up with a smile of joy, and said with a smile: "Zhuo Qian, why are you here? Come and sit down!"


    Han Tian was very pleased: "Mr. Su must have come here to celebrate Mengwei. Mr. Su is really interested! Please sit down."


    Su Zhuoqian ignored their words, almost deaf, he stepped toward this side.


    He has a very expensive face, and the bridge of his nose is as high as a knife. Many people on the scene are unavoidably surprised to speak, but looking at his expression, he knows with certainty that this man is expensive and impossible. offensive.


    It''s just that he didn''t say a word and didn''t know what was going on. Everyone didn''t dare to guess.


    Liu Yajing, like everyone else, also stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, feeling awed by him. She didn''t dare to look straight, but she was afraid that if she didn''t look at it this time, she would have no chance next time.


    She watched Su Zhuoqian walking towards her position, her fingers trembled in panic, sweat was on her palms, and she didn''t know if this was a good or bad sign.


    But being watched by such a man, she still felt a bit of vanity, and she smiled.


    Before she could react, Su Zhuoqian kicked her towards her, kicking heavily on her chest.


    If she hadn''t been sitting on the sofa, at least she would have flown out.


    Everyone was taken aback, "President Su, what is going on?"


    "President Su, if you have something to say!"


    "President Su, don''t be like this, don''t be like this..."


    Liu Yajing poured out a mouthful of blood and vomited heavily from her mouth.


    Zheng Mengwei almost realized what was going on. It turned out that all the unprovoked panic and cold just now were all true. At that moment, Su Zhuoqian actually appeared.


    Isn��t he talking to grandpa in the afternoon? Why are you still at night?


    Zheng Mengwei didn''t care about guessing too much, she could only be thankful that when she mentioned Qiao Weiyang just now, she didn''t express any opinions that made Su Zhuoqian angry.


    She hurriedly stood up and stopped in front of Su Zhuoqian: "Zhuo Qian, what''s the matter, just talk about it. These artists under the banner are newly signed, and some of them don��t understand the rules. If you speak up, I will let people take care of them. You Do it yourself, they don''t have that blessing worthy of your hands, right?"


    Those who didn��t know who Su Zhuoqian was, they all understood Zheng Mengwei��s tone. No matter who he was, he was a figure that no one could afford to provoke.


    "Yajing, don''t come and apologize to President Su!" Zheng Mengwei said hurriedly.


    Although everyone does not understand what happened, they also know the seriousness of the situation.


    After Liu Yajing spit out a mouthful of blood, she was still enduring the abnormal pain with all her strength.


    However, when she heard Zheng Mengwei''s words, she still cheered up, got up to Su Zhuoqian, and said, "I''m sorry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2488： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2488 Extraordinary Twins


    She didn''t even know what she was doing that offended the man in front of her, but since Zheng Mengwei said so, she must be right to act accordingly.


    Zheng Mengwei saw Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, the hostility disappeared, and persuaded: "Zhuo Qian, Liu Yajing is ignorant and offended Wei Young. Tomorrow I will take her to Wei Young and apologize personally."


    Hearing this, Liu Yajing finally understood that the imposing man in front of her was making trouble for her because of Qiao Weiyang.


    Others naturally understood, and none of them spoke any more.


    "No need." Su Zhuoqian said lightly, and walked towards Liu Yajing slowly.


    The cruelty on his face at the moment has disappeared a lot, but the oppressive feeling of the superior makes people afraid to move at will.


    He walked in front of Liu Yajing, reached out and grabbed her hair.


    Liu Yajing screamed in fright, but did not dare to dodge.


    Zheng Mengwei hurriedly persuaded: "Zhuo Qian, because she is a girl, can you stop doing it?"


    "Really? When she started with Qiao Weiyang, why didn''t she say that she should be a girl and show some kindness?" Su Zhuoqian asked back, with a chilly breath in her voice.


    Obviously, these truths do not make sense in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    Especially when it hurts Qiao Weiyang.


    Liu Yajing was so frightened, she said in a panic: "The brakes of the car and the car were not broken deliberately or deliberately by me. I was just talking big and exaggerated. In fact, it was not at all... The car was when I drove before. Be careful and break it, I just didn''t tell Qiao Weiyang..."


    She tried her best to defend, Zheng Mengwei cursed an idiot secretly in her heart!


    Even if she didn''t intentionally break the car, but she broke the car without telling Qiao Weiyang or others, it didn''t make people think that her approach could be any better.


    How could there be such a stupid person!


    Zheng Mengwei wants to help speak, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Others were even more speechless in front of Su Zhuoqian, and could only watch Su Zhuoqian grab Liu Yajing��s hair and drag her out.


    "Ah, Miss Zheng, help me...Miss Zheng..." Liu Yajing stumbled and was dragged forward by Su Zhuoqian.


    The others followed in fear.


    "Zhuo Qian, Zhuo Qian!" Zheng Mengwei walked up to him quickly and whispered, "What are you going to do?"


    Su Zhuoqian ignored her and walked forward without squinting.


    "Zhuo Qian!" An old voice came.


    There was a fluttering sound of footsteps and the sound of crutches sticking to the ground.


    Everyone looked for fame, and saw that Mr. Zheng was being supported by a servant, walking down the stairs.


    Seeing grandpa appear, Zheng Mengwei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandpa!" Zheng Mengwei hurriedly stepped forward to support Grandpa Zheng''s arm.


    Su Zhuoqian finally stopped and did not move on.


    Elder Zheng had just finished talking about work with Su Zhuoqian, but he didn''t expect Su Zhuoqian to leave shortly before turning back, and something like this happened.


    His voice is kind and stern: "Mengwei, what the **** is it?"


    Zheng Mengwei whispered: "The Liu Yajing over there was originally an artist under my banner. When she recorded an advertisement today, she found that the car was broken and did not inform the staff in time. As a result, the artist who used that car almost appeared. Danger."


    In fact, her remarks were somewhat evasive, turning Liu Yajing''s subjective malice into something that seemed to be careless.


    She added: "Liu Yajing has done a little too improperly in this matter. Originally, I wanted to let people control her, and let her apologize. Of course, I can understand Zhuo Qian''s anger, but After all, it��s a society under the rule of law. If things go wrong, the reputation of the Su family won��t be good. So Grandpa..."


    Old man Zheng has already heard that Su Zhuoqian has a different attitude towards a female artist.


    Listening to Zheng Mengwei��s words, the female artist who almost had an accident is the one Su Zhuoqian cares about.


    He said heavily: "Mengwei, you guys are too silly! A matter of life and death, how can your artists be like this? Do you know how to respect life?"


    "Sorry, grandpa, I know I was wrong." Zheng Mengwei apologized humbly.


    Liu Yajing also said hurriedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I also know that I was wrong, and I won''t dare again next time."


    This is how Old Master Zheng said to Su Zhuoqian: "Zhuo Qian, one of them counts as one, and I have to punish them well. It is true that they are not right about this matter. Even if they need to be punished, you don��t need to do it. It��s better to sit down. , How about a good cup of tea for the two of us?"


    Su Zhuoqian''s deep eyes did not have any emotions: "If Grandpa Zheng does it, I will deal with it."


    He grabbed Liu Yajing��s hair and continued on.


    "Zhuo Qian!" The tone of the old man Zheng became a little serious, he had already subdued, and first let Zheng Mengwei back down a few steps, Su Zhuoqian''s move was too shameful for him.


    What''s more, let him hurt people in the Zheng family at will. What''s the face of the Zheng family in the future?


    Su Zhuoqian paused again, turned around and said, "Grandpa Zheng, I will solve my problem by myself, so you don��t have to worry about it."


    "Su Zhuoqian! This is the Zheng family. You just need to hurt people first. I only think you are impatient, not to blame you. But if you want to take people away from the Zheng family, you have to worry about the Zheng family''s face. , The friendship between the Su family and the Zheng family!"


    Elder Zheng suppressed his anger, but he had already said more clearly than before.


    Su Zhuoqian did not respond to him this time, grabbed Liu Yajing''s hair, and threw her into the car.


    He opened the door of the cab, sat in, the car started, and quickly left.


    Old man Zheng was so angry!


    This Su Zhuoqian!


    Zheng Mengwei hurriedly helped him: "Grandpa, don''t be angry, just sit down and talk!"


    Someone poured water and passed it to him.


    How can Father Zheng not be angry, seeing that people are lawless at home, and he does not listen to persuasion at all, how can he not be angry!


    "You go and have a look, don''t make things worse." Grandpa Zheng drank the water and said with a sigh of relief.


    Su Zhuoqian didn''t give him the slightest face, it was tantamount to hitting him in the face in front of so many people!


    Never mind, if something really happens, it will still have something to do with the Zheng family after all, so how can he end it! Where do you want to put his old face!


    Zheng Mengwei quickly took a few people and followed Su Zhuoqian''s car.


    ����


    On the professional track in the suburbs.


    With a few loud noises, several huge lights were turned on, illuminating the runway like daylight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2489： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2489 Extraordinary Twins


    The dazzling white light shone on Liu Yajing''s eyes, and the huge pressure and uncomfortable feeling made her unable to open her eyes.


    Su Zhuoqian let go of her hair, took the wet towel from the person next to her, and wiped her hands slowly.


    Liu Yajing finally reluctantly opened her eyes, crying and said: "I really didn''t intentionally break the car, I didn''t..."


    Su Zhuoqian turned a deaf ear, still slowly wiping his fingers, not letting go of any place between them.


    Liu Yajing��s defense was invalid, she could only make a low whimper in her throat. She knew that she was wrong now. When the car broke down, she had countless opportunities to recover, but she didn��t tell anyone and would The good car was occupied, causing Qiao Weiyang to use the broken car.


    Every malicious thought she turned around in the morning was at this moment deterred by the silence and depressive atmosphere of the scene.


    She wanted to go back to the morning and stop herself from doing those stupid things.


    But everything is impossible.


    Everything is too late.


    A glory of the same model as the shooting was driven to the scene and stopped in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    "Manager Su." The visitor said respectfully, and handed a hammer.


    Su Zhuoqian took it, weighed the weight in her hand, and Liu Yajing was so scared that she hugged her head. She was really dead when he came down with this hammer.


    However, Su Zhuoqian ignored her at all, and walked toward the car.


    There was a click, and a loud loud sound rang, and he hit a certain position of the car with a hammer.


    again, and then again.


    The creaking sound was unusually harsh in the middle of the night.


    After he finished hitting, he handed the hammer back, continued to wipe his fingers, and said lightly to the person next to him: "Let her get in the car."


    What did Liu Yajing realize? What he just smashed was the brake of the car!


    Immediately someone came up to catch her and get into the car.


    "No, no, no, I know it was wrong, I will not go to the car. I am sorry for Qiao Weiyang, I shouldn��t have crashed the car, I shouldn��t have deliberately lied to her to get into the broken car, I��m sorry, I sorry��"


    However, what she said now is of no use at all.


    Someone stuffed her into the car and fastened her seat belt.


    "Liu Yajing, Mr. Su said, both sides of the track here are very safe, all covered by tires, and there are emergency lanes. The situation is similar to the situation when you shot in the morning. Just drive, when did you drive into the emergency? When will the emergency lane be over! Let''s start!"


    The door was closed, and Liu Yajing was forced to start the car whose brakes failed.


    Unlike Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang didn��t know that the car was broken or the brakes failed, so at the beginning, he kept accelerating slowly according to the shooting rhythm, until it was difficult to stop at the end, and he didn��t even dare to hit the safety tire wall. The tire wall was directly knocked over and the car crashed and killed.


    Liu Yajing knew that the car was broken, so after she started the car, she deliberately ran into the safety tire wall next to her indiscriminately, so that the car was always forced to stop without too high speed.


    But as a result, she was also dizzy several times by the huge resistance.


    "President Su, she can''t get up at this speed..." the person next to him whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter, she will hit her if she likes to hit. Anyway, she is not allowed to get out of the car until she drives into the emergency lane."


    Su Zhuoqian''s voice is still cold.


    Qiao Weiyang''s shock and hardships, the instigator should try and accept them one by one.


    How did Qiao Weiyang end, how did Liu Yajing end it?


    Su Zhuoqian finished the arrangement, turned around and was about to leave.


    Zheng Mengwei and others arrived. When they saw the situation on the scene, they almost had a good idea. Su Zhuoqian was planning to let Liu Yajing drive the car whose brakes failed, and kept driving on this track, no matter what the end result!


    Zheng Mengwei''s heart is extremely sour, how can Su Zhuoqian do this for Qiao Weiyang!


    Qiao Weiyang, He De, how can!


    She held back her sadness and said, "Zhuo Qian, it''s almost all right, in case someone kills..."


    "When she did these things, did she think that she would kill people?"


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes quickly surged and spread rapidly.


    Zheng Mengwei whispered: "But this situation is different after all..."


    "Nothing is different! You like to be with her, so stay with her!" Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, and walked away.


    Zheng Mengwei has nothing to do. This is her artist. If something happens, she also has the responsibility to escape. She can only stay on the scene.


    Han Tian was also very puzzled: "Isn��t it just a Qiao Weiyang? Why is President Su like this? What is so important about that woman?"


    "Shut up!" Zheng Mengwei said sharply.


    Han Tian knew that she was in a bad mood and was so scared to shut up.


    Zheng Mengwei can only let people find a way to save Liu Yajing''s life.


    But she also knew in her heart that even if Liu Yajing got off the track alive, her career would be ruined.


    Thinking of this, her back shrank, knowing that Qiao Weiyang��s weight in Su Zhuoqian��s heart was probably heavier than she thought.


    There are some things that I absolutely cannot do in the future.


    ...


    Su Zhuoqian drove home and walked to Qiao Weiyang''s side after taking a shower.


    She had already slept, feeling dazedly that there was no one around her, and muttered, "Zhuo Qian, are you there?"


    "Yes." Su Zhuoqian handed her palm.


    Qiao Weiyang felt relieved, took his hand and hugged him, Su Zhuoqian showed a smile, turned on the bed, she hugged his arm directly, leaned on his shoulder, and continued to fall asleep.


    Su Zhuoqian whispered: "Good night."


    I don''t know if she heard it, only know that there is a smile on the corner of her lips.


    The next morning, after Qiao Weiyang finished washing, he walked slowly towards Su Zhuoqian''s study.


    He is not in the room, nor in the living room downstairs, he should be in the study room.


    Before she approached, she saw an old man sitting opposite Su Zhuoqian. Su Zhuoqian looked calm and calm.


    "Zhuo Qian, Mengwei asked Liu Yajing to be rescued last night and sent to the hospital. I will tell you for them. After all, this is a matter of life and death. It is better not to make trouble. Of course. Now, I also promise you that this Liu Yajing will not be used anymore. We dare not stay by our side for artists with vicious minds."


    The old man has a modest attitude.


    Qiao Weiyang listened to what he meant, like Su Zhuoqian was looking for trouble with Liu Yajing?


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian not speaking, the old man continued: "This matter, just treat me as a face, and it ends here, okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2490： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2490 Extraordinary Twins


    "Since Grandpa Zheng has said so, of course I want to give you a face. Let''s forget about this matter." Su Zhuoqian said lightly.


    Old man Zheng looked a little unhappy. When he was talking about it, Su Zhuoqian reluctantly agreed. He still had to accept his love, and his old face was almost out of place.


    He stood up and said, "Okay, that''s it for today, I will leave first."


    "You are always walking slowly." Su Zhuoqian stood up and gave it away humbly.


    The butler accompanied Mr. Zheng out.


    Qiao Weiyang watched the old man leave from the back, unknowingly, Su Zhuoqian was already standing behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang asked him, "What happened to Liu Yajing?"


    "Well, I gave her a car with a brake failure and drove her to the runway."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t help but laughed: "You��re too bad, right? The car with the brakes failed on the track..."


    "Then think about what she did to you."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he didn��t smile, so he put aside his smile: ��I know you love me, but I��m also worried that in case of a loss of life, it will involve a lot of things and be bad for you.��


    "The Zheng family has been rescued by someone. However, she did run on the track for several hours. The Zheng family did not dare to take her away as soon as I left."


    Qiao Weiyang can imagine how terrible the torture Liu Yajing suffered last night.


    Suddenly she realized something and said: "You came to Liu Yajing after I fell asleep?"


    "Hmm." Seeing that she had guessed it, Su Zhuoqian didn''t lie to her, "Someone has to learn a lesson and let them know that doing something wrong is a price."


    Qiao Weiyang was moved in his heart, ��Don��t go out so late in the future. If you want to punish people, it��s not impossible during the day.��


    "Well, listen to you."


    After Su Zhuoqian finished speaking, the phone rang, and he connected the phone, and Han Qingwan��s voice came from inside.


    "Zhuo Qian, your Grandpa Zheng met with me. Although you did the right thing about this matter, you really didn''t give you Grandpa Zheng''s face. Old people, don''t you just want a face? Is the Zheng family going to take people away?"


    Su Zhuoqian pursed his thin lips slightly: "Grandma, I see."


    "Fortunately, we have been in friendship with the Zheng family for many years, and your grandfather Zheng did not fully take it to heart. But, I may promise Mengwei in the company to help with a project in the future."


    Su Zhuoqian frowned slightly, but Han Qingwan had a good relationship with Zheng Mengwei before, and he couldn''t easily refuse the decision of the elders.


    "You can arrange it yourself."


    After he hung up, Qiao Weiyang whispered: "Did grandma criticize you?"


    "No, but she promised Zheng Mengwei to come to the company to help with a project."


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "In fact, it''s okay, don''t think about it so much. Since grandma has so clearly distinguished the matter between you and Zheng Mengwei, one is one, and the other is two, it means that grandma actually agrees with you more, not necessarily. To be coerced by the Zheng family."


    "Yes, grandma is not such a confused person."


    After speaking, the emotion in my heart is completely released.


    ����


    The project Han Qingwan handed over to Zheng Mengwei is very important.


    Zheng Mengwei sat in front of Han Qingwan and said softly: "Grandma Han, thank you, this time I leave such an important thing to me."


    "This time, although there is something wrong with Zhuo Qian, Liu Yajing is indeed too much. Before she became an artist, she must first be a human being, and she must be a human being first. Fortunately, nothing big happened to Wei Young, otherwise. If you do, this matter cannot be solved so easily."


    Seeing that Han Qingwan even knew Qiao Weiyang and helped her speak, Zheng Mengwei''s feelings were not increasing.


    When did Qiao Weiyang penetrate the Su family so thoroughly?


    "Grandma Han, don''t worry, that Liu Yajing, our company has fired her, and there will be no such people in the company in the future."


    Han Qingwan nodded: "Yes, keeping such a person is a hidden danger for your company. Don''t keep it. This time you go out to help Zhuo Qian with the project. Remember, be cautious in everything."


    "I understand, Grandma Han. I heard that this jewelry acquisition is the big business of the Su family. I will definitely live up to expectations."


    "Professional appraisers, have you brought them all?"


    "Well, it''s all done, let''s go together."


    ����


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Su Zhuoqian will visit this jewelry acquisition personally.


    Since Qiao Weiyang has always liked jewelry, he invited Qiao Weiyang to accompany him.


    "Will it be bad for me to go?"


    "You are Mrs. Su, why are you not so good?" Su Zhuoqian said, "Don''t you want to see diamonds in South Africa?"


    Qiao Weiyang was really interested, his eyes lit up: "You always know how to seduce me. I went upstairs to pack up!"


    She hurried upstairs to pack her luggage.


    Su Zhuoqian showed a smile, Qiao Weiyang is now less and less active.


    The two arrived at the airport together and met up with several senior executives in Su''s company.


    When those senior executives saw Qiao Weiyang, they were a little surprised, wondering why this female star would follow Mr. Su?


    Still, Mr. Su, who has never been close to women, should make an exception now?


    Or, is this just invited to represent the company''s image promotion?


    "Miss Qiao." No matter what her true identity is, several high-level officials still dare not neglect.


    "Hello everyone." Qiao Weiyang greeted him politely.


    "Miss Qiao is good." When we first met, these high-level officials were very cautious and did not dare to act excessively until Qiao Weiyang''s true identity was found out.


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and handed it to Qiao Weiyang, who naturally put his hand into his palm.


    The eyes of the high-level people slowly widened.


    "Wei Young is my wife, but there is nothing wrong with calling her Miss Qiao. In view of her professional characteristics, we are not planning to announce the marriage for the time being."


    Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    The high-levels are all human spirits, and they immediately realized what he meant. Qiao Weiyang is not someone they can despise, she is the Mrs. Su he recognizes.


    Furthermore, this matter is a secret, it is not convenient to make public announcements, that is, I hope that those present can also be tight-lipped.


    Turning back to Su Zhuoqian��s words with these rich meanings, several nodded to each other to make it clear.


    However, everyone is still a little surprised that Su Zhuoqian got married so soon.


    You should know that not long ago, the little overlord of the Su family continued to choose moms from all over the city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2491： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2491 Extraordinary Twins


    Those few selection conferences were very vigorous.


    Could it be that this is the mummy selected by the little prince?


    There are many questions in everyone''s mind, however, no one dared to discuss in front of Su Zhuoqian. After exchanging glances, they followed in the footsteps of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang.


    In the cabin, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian also walked in, followed by professional inspection experts and various assistants.


    After boarding the plane, the assistant quickly cleaned up the non-existent dust at Zheng Mengwei''s location, and Zheng Mengwei sat on it.


    "Hello, Miss Zheng." Several senior executives said hello.


    "Hello Director Meng, Director Liang..." Zheng Mengwei said hello in turn.


    Everyone exchanged a few more words, Zheng Mengwei''s eyes circled around, and did not see Su Zhuoqian in the first-class position.


    She looked again suspiciously.


    "Where is President Su?" Zheng Mengwei asked.


    "The positions of President Su and Miss Qiao are in the separate cabin in the middle." Director Meng said, "Newlywed Yaner, President Su is definitely not willing to sit with us big bosses."


    Zheng Mengwei was very surprised: "Qiao Weiyang also followed?"


    "Yes." Director Meng saw that she also knew about Qiao Weiyang''s existence, and there was nothing to hide, and said, "We are also surprised that President Su took Ms. Qiao with such an important project. However, he must have brought him with him. Consideration."


    Zheng Mengwei no longer wanted to talk. She finally took advantage of Su Zhuoqian''s chance to make a fuss with the Zheng family, angering her grandfather, and went to Han Qingwan to cry, and her grandfather came forward to let Han Qingwan agree, and she followed Su Zhuoqian to complete this project in South Africa.


    Originally thought that there would be a chance to have more contact with Su Zhuoqian, who knew that he would take Qiao Weiyang with him when he turned around.


    What can Qiao Weiyang do with such an important project?


    Han Tian saw Zheng Mengwei��s loss and said softly, ��Mengwei, don��t worry, as long as this project is done, Grandma Han will definitely trust you more and give you more opportunities.��


    Zheng Mengwei bit her lip, took out her blindfold, and said, "I will sleep for a while."


    Qiao Weiyang sat in his seat and sneezed softly.


    Su Zhuoqian touched her hand, it was a little cold, and he rang the bell to call the waiter and bring the blanket.


    "Actually, it''s not cold." Qiao Weiyang said, "Maybe the water I just drank was a bit cold."


    "Well, it''s not cold and cover it a little bit. The temperature of international flights is always lower." Su Zhuoqian handed her the blanket, got up to pour out the cold water in the thermos, replaced it with hot water, and put it at Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    "Don''t be busy, you should sit down and have a rest." Qiao Weiyang said, and gave him half of the blanket. The two were next to each other. Although the blanket was not very big, the two of them covered it together, so it was not cramped. .


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out her hand and grasped her slightly cool hand, and then said: "Sleep for a while, it''s still a long time."


    ...


    South Africa.


    The difference from Africa in everyone��s impression is that South Africa has lush vegetation, high vegetation coverage, and fresh and pleasant air.


    It��s not hot this season, so it��s very comfortable.


    After getting off the plane, a car arranged by the company of Su Group in South Africa came to receive and drove the group to the hotel.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian moved into a room.


    Zheng Mengwei watched them walk in and couldn''t help squeezing a fist.


    After a rest night, the next day, everyone will go to see a jeweler.


    In a private clubhouse, everyone got into the jeweler��s clubhouse after getting in a convertible and bypassing various paths with extremely dense trees.


    "Oh, friends from the mysterious east, hello! I am Grava!"


    A South African man with extremely thick hair and beard opened his arms to everyone.


    He is the jeweler everyone is going to meet today. He speaks English, so there are basically no communication barriers for everyone present.


    Everyone greeted each other before sitting down.


    Zheng Mengwei is here to talk about this project on behalf of the Su family, so she has great initiative.


    After a few words of greeting, she opened the door sharply and said: "Mr. Grava, you said that you have a red diamond that was excavated in South Africa thirty years ago. What about jewellery?"


    Thirty years ago, once this red diamond appeared from South Africa, it detonated the entire diamond market.


    A huge diamond that is three kilograms worth of pulling is originally eye-catching because of its huge size, and it is also a very rare red diamond in the diamond industry itself.


    Naturally formed diamonds are mostly colorless and transparent. Colored diamonds are rare, so they are more precious.


    Among them, red vivid colors are the rarest and noble ones.


    In naturally formed diamonds, the color is not easy to be uniform, and the color cannot be as gorgeous as artificially mastered, and it is easy to become muddy.


    So the more colorful the diamond, the less likely it is to get a big piece.


    So when a red Fancy Vivid diamond is splashed on a whole large diamond with a very even and clear color, it becomes especially precious.


    This red diamond has been famous for many years, but no one has successfully acquired it. However, many companies have rushed to it, and its value can be seen.


    "No problem, come, bring the red diamond for Miss Zheng." Grava was very refreshed and waved to his subordinates.


    Soon, a few people came out carrying an appliance, covered with a layer of red flannel.


    The equipment is placed in front of everyone, and there is actually one person tall.


    Zheng Mengwei couldn''t hide his excitement, and Grava said, "Please."


    She stretched out her hand slowly and uncovered the flannel.


    A huge glass cover appeared in front of everyone, covered with black velvet, and a huge, shining red diamond was placed on it.


    Zheng Mengwei��s face was shining with the ultimate glory, and she could not wait to receive all the glory with her eyes.


    The others could not help standing up, moving closer to the red diamond, looking at the priceless treasures inside.


    Grava doesn��t care if everyone is so close. The glass is bulletproof glass, which has amazing endurance and is encrypted in several ways. Except for the unique unlocking method, it is impossible for anyone else to open this device.


    The expert team brought by Zheng Mengwei has already picked up professional tools and started to conduct various carpet-like observations on the red diamonds.


    All the expert team this time was brought by Zheng Mengwei. The Zheng family also established a family with jewels and diamonds, and is very good at this aspect.


    Zheng Mengwei asked to make sure that the diamond is okay, "Mr. Grava, can we take the diamond out to see it?"


    This requirement is not outrageous.


    After all, it involves the transaction of such a large amount of major project.


    Grava waved his hand carelessly: "Ok, come here, unlock."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2492： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2492 Extraordinary Twins


    The reason why he doesn''t mind is because this room itself is equipped with various monitoring equipment and various anti-theft facilities, and there is no possibility of problems at all.


    Not to mention, this is his territory.


    Naturally, experts will be careful when dealing with such precious diamonds.


    The diamond is taken out, and the brilliance is brighter. The light reflected from the three-dimensional surface is dazzling and dazzling, making people dare not look directly at it, and it attracts people''s eyes and can''t help but want to see its brilliance.


    Zheng Mengwei was more careful, and the experts treated it more cautiously, taking out more professional and high-tech testing equipment, and inspecting it in more detail.


    Unconsciously, an hour has passed.


    Zheng Mengwei raised her head, with a touch of satisfaction on her face.


    She asked other experts in a low voice for their opinions. They stood together and communicated quietly, each speaking out the results of their own observations and tests.


    Grava smiled and said, "Miss Zheng, how?"


    "Very good, Mr. Grava, can you make a price."


    "Ms. Zheng, you also know that it is not easy for us to get this diamond. This diamond has changed hands several times before it came to my hand. Not to mention the cost of storage and security.


    He said that, he just wanted to charge a higher price, and everyone at the scene understood this truth.


    Su Zhuoqian did not interrupt, letting him break various costs.


    Qiao Weiyang, who was sitting on the side, frowned slightly, and a trace of imperceptible doubt flashed through.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Zhuoqian keenly realized that her mood had changed slightly.


    "This diamond...I suggest not to buy it." Qiao Weiyang lowered his voice and said to Su Zhuoqian.


    Although she spoke very quietly, the senior officials of the Su family and the experts of the Zheng family who were sitting aside still noticed.


    Everyone looked at her in unison, with doubts and displeasure that did not dare to happen.


    Everyone��s perception of Qiao Weiyang is just a female artist who is currently more famous. Even if Mr. Su��s pro-famous favor, it does not mean that her ability can also soar by leaps and bounds. In such a professional occasion, where is there? Room for her to speak?


    Su Zhuoqian nodded in agreement: "Okay, then don''t buy it."


    Zheng Mengwei heard him and looked at him in amazement: "What did you say?"


    "I said, then don''t buy it." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Zheng Mengwei couldn''t believe her ears, Qiao Weiyang said that he would not buy it, so he agreed not to buy it? Does he know what he is talking about?


    "Zhuo Qian, how can this be done? We have done a lot of preparatory work in the early stage. How many people want to buy this diamond, it took a lot of effort to contact Mr. Grava before..." Zheng Mengwei persuaded in a low voice.


    The expert team and the senior officials also stared at Su Zhuoqian in surprise, never expected that he would really listen to Qiao Weiyang.


    Zheng Mengwei walked up to Su Zhuoqian and said in a low voice: "Zhuo Qian, the opportunity is not to be missed and never come again. This time is really hard to come by. I know that Wei Young may not like my intervention this time, but I can assure you that I do All this is a good project, there is no other selfishness."


    Qiao Weiyang saw her involving the matter in the emotional aspect, and said lightly: "Miss Zheng, I am also doing this project well, without any selfishness."


    Su Zhuoqian walked to Grava and said a few words briefly.


    Grava smiled and said, ��Okay, it��s okay, Mr. Su will think about it again. Anyway, the customers I want to receive are also very good, so I��m going to be out of company.��


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walked out.


    Zheng Mengwei and others also had to follow.


    Su Zhuoqian interrupted the project indiscriminately, making everyone breathe.


    After ?? came out, Director Meng couldn��t help but said: ��Mr. Su, this project is related to our company��s jewelry exhibition and market share plan for the next year. It is so easily stranded, I am afraid that there is no way to explain it to the company.��


    "I am responsible for the company."


    "With all due respect, President Su, Ms. Qiao, would it be too arbitrary? How could we just..."


    Qiao Weiyang stepped out from behind Su Zhuoqian and said, ��I know whose hand this red diamond belongs to. So Grava��s hand must not be real.��


    Everyone was surprised.


    Although there are many legends about this red diamond, it is difficult to confirm who owns it at present.


    But it is almost universally recognized that there are several people who are likely to get this red diamond, one of which is Grava.


    If you say that before you see a diamond, everyone is afraid to be sure, but today so many people have tested it on the spot, this must not be wrong.


    Qiao Weiyang''s words are naturally unconvincing.


    "Then Miss Qiao, I want to ask you, whose hand does this diamond actually belong to?" Director Meng asked.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t tell you this."


    Although Qiao Weiyang said all the truth, but to other people, it is quite unreasonable.


    Director Meng still wanted to fight with reason, Su Zhuoqian said: "Well, Wei Young said that this is not true, so there is no need to buy it."


    Everyone saw that he was in trouble by the confidante, and other opinions could not be heard. It was a bit regretful.


    But the Su Group was founded by Su Zhuoqian. He has a very high right to speak, and everyone has to give up.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian got in the car.


    She whispered: "Sorry, I have an appointment with the person who owns the diamond, and I don''t tell other people the secret, so I can''t tell you who is holding this diamond. But I can be sure, the one I know Diamonds owned by people are real. So Grava��s diamonds must be fake."


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her, "If I don��t believe you, I won��t stop this project."


    "I''m afraid other people have opinions. Once they object, it will affect your situation."


    "Don''t worry, there will be others without this project."


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that Su Zhuoqian would believe in himself without hesitation, even before he said a word, he was already on his side.


    His unreserved trust filled her heart with eager emotions, close to his embrace.


    Back to the hotel, Su Zhuoqian''s phone kept ringing.


    Qiao Weiyang knew that his pressure was coming.


    Su Zhuoqian dismissed all the calls from shareholders and senior executives in the company in a few words.


    However, he talked a little bit more for the call from home, and he hung up after a full ten minutes.


    "Is it grandma?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Yes. She didn''t persuade me much, but Zheng Mengwei called her."


    "What did Zheng Mengwei say?" Qiao Weiyang was a little curious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2493： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2493 Extraordinary Twins


    Su Zhuoqian put the phone on the bedside, ��She was very angry that the project was interrupted this time. This time she did a lot of preparation work. Grandma said she wanted to make up for her, but she refused to take it.��


    "This incident really affects her mood. But I didn''t know in advance that she was going to buy this red diamond. If I knew it, I would tell you in advance and don''t waste the effort."


    "I will handle this matter." Su Zhuoqian held her shoulders, "It''s not your responsibility."


    "Okay. Try to persuade her."


    night.


    In the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang are waiting for Zheng Mengwei.


    Zheng Mengwei clenched her palms tightly, took a deep breath, and walked towards the two of them.


    "Please sit down." Su Zhuoqian was polite and polite, as if he was treating every ordinary customer.


    "Zhuo Qian, are you looking for something to do with me?" Zheng Mengwei took the waiter''s order and asked while reading the above content.


    "There is a big problem with that red diamond today. Weiyang knows some jewellers and can be sure that the red diamond is currently with a friend of hers, so the red diamonds currently on the market are not It��s genuine.�� Su Zhuoqian explained briefly, ��I deeply regret your previous labor, and the Su Group will give you...��


    "President Su!" Zheng Mengwei''s tone became serious, "Do you really believe what Qiao Weiyang said? Does she have evidence?"


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "Sorry, I don''t have one."


    Zheng Mengwei smiled lightly: "Yes, you don''t have any evidence. You just know that your friend has a red diamond. And we, prepared for more than a week, and just now, the whole team of experts confronted that piece. The red diamond has been carefully studied and tested to ensure that it is true. Also, how many companies in the market want the red diamond, and after getting the red diamond, they can bring it to the Su Group Do you know how good it is to come?"


    "Sorry." Qiao Weiyang only has these two words.


    Zheng Mengwei was emotional: "So you understate a few words, everyone''s efforts will be wasted, right?"


    "Enough." Su Zhuoqian stopped.


    The two words ?? faintly, so that Zheng Mengwei still has a lot of words that can only be swallowed back in her stomach.


    Su Zhuoqian said flatly: ��The Su Group has said that it will compensate you for the losses. Perhaps, you are not satisfied with it?��


    Zheng Mengwei is naturally dissatisfied, what she wants is far from compensation.


    She looked at Su Zhuoqian and asked seriously, "Zhuo Qian, since you don��t want to buy that red diamond, I will buy it, can I?"


    "Wei Young has already said that it is not a suitable item. If you insist on buying, it is a matter between you and the Zheng family. It has nothing to do with me. I have no right to control you."


    Hearing that he sees this, and excludes all of her own, Zheng Mengwei laughed angrily: "Okay, then I hope you really let go of this project, and don''t grab it with me then."


    "I have no habit of grabbing unnecessary things from people."


    Zheng Mengwei got up and left. The waiter just brought her coffee, and happened to run into her, and the coffee spilled a lot.


    She threw down a few banknotes unluckily, turned around and left.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she refused to listen, shook his head and said, "Since she wants to hit this south wall, we can''t do anything."


    "I have fulfilled my obligations, and I am not sorry Grandpa Zheng." Su Zhuoqian said, "I can''t control her affairs, and I won''t care."


    I heard that Zheng Mengwei was going to buy a red diamond, and the members of the expert group were cheered up.


    The senior executives of the Su Group couldn��t help sighing.


    "Such a good opportunity is gone because of Qiao Weiyang. It is a pity."


    "If we really buy it, our company''s jewelry project will definitely go to the next level. It would be a shame to miss this opportunity!"


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian weren��t idle when the high-level executives were sighing.


    Although I did not buy red diamonds, I bought a batch of small diamonds with good quality at a very affordable price.


    All these diamonds were personally selected by Qiao Weiyang, and it is evident how much Su Zhuoqian trusts her.


    So, when he returned to China, Zheng Mengwei bought red diamonds with the Zheng family''s effort to pool money, while Su Zhuoqian only brought back a batch of small diamonds.


    The psychological gap of everyone, let alone how big it is.


    Especially when I heard that this batch of small diamonds was personally selected by Qiao Weiyang, the heads of the executives were about to shake off.


    At the general meeting of shareholders, Su Zhuoqian sat at the main seat, and shareholders and senior executives whispered one after another.


    The senior executives who followed Su Zhuoqian did not dare to mention Qiao Weiyang''s affairs. The senior executives and shareholders who remained in the country couldn''t figure out why they didn''t buy red diamonds, but bought such a batch of small diamonds.


    "Director Meng, what the **** is going on? It stands to reason that the red diamond was taken out. Since it can be sold to Ms. Zheng, it should be sold to us. Why did the Zheng family win the top spot?"


    "That''s right, our jewellery company really needs that kind of high-quality diamonds. Without red diamonds, we are a little bit overwhelmed if we want to increase our market share next year."


    Director Meng could not mention Qiao Weiyang, so he had to say: "I don''t know this. It''s not President Su who went there in person. We all follow President Su''s opinion and act."


    "How did President Su make such a decision? That batch of small diamonds is too ordinary, right? They are so ordinary, far worse than red diamonds."


    Everyone has opinions. If Grava doesn��t sell red diamonds, it��s fine, but they sold them and bought them back for Zheng Mengwei.


    Isn��t it that the Su Group will directly face such a strong competitor next year?


    What will happen next year?


    "Have you finished the discussion?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    For a while, everyone was quiet, and even if there were opinions, it was difficult to speak out loud under Su Zhuoqian''s coercion.


    "Any other comments?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    No one talks for a while.


    Su Zhuoqian cleaned up the information in front of him: "In that case, then..."


    "Mr. Su, I really don''t quite understand. I don''t have to buy red diamonds. Why buy these ordinary diamonds? Isn''t it a waste?" It was a shareholder who was talking, and he was holding his stomach. He was angry, but when he spoke, he still spoke in a negotiating tone.


    Others agreed with him. When he spoke, many people nodded.


    Su Zhuoqian asked Zhou Lang: "Has the test report come out?"


    "Just received it." Zhou Lang said.


    "Then send it to everyone to see."


    What I just received is the conclusion given by the internal appraisal team of the Su Group. A special test was carried out on the batch of small diamonds selected by Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2494： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2494 Extraordinary Twins


    In advance, even Su Zhuoqian did not know the specific quality of this batch.


    He can only judge according to experience, Qiao Weiyang��s choice cannot be wrong.


    Zhou Lang knew that Qiao Weiyang had selected the diamonds, and he was sweating for her. He didn''t know what the quality was like?


    When he asked people to make copies, he wanted to see the contents above, but doing small actions in front of so many people was detrimental to his reputation as a special assistant of the president, so he had to hold back.


    Soon, the secretary next to Zhou Lang copied the test report and sent a copy to everyone present.


    Someone got the report, read it for a while, and read it out loud: "These small diamonds are very good in appearance, lightness, and high quality. Although they are not top diamonds, they are compared with the price they bought. It can be regarded as a batch of goods with a very high profit margin."


    "The test results also said that these small diamonds were bought very accurately, let alone used as jewelry, even if they were sold immediately, they could also make a lot of money."


    Looking at the test report, the executives and shareholders gradually smiled, and joy suppressed the regrets in their hearts for the red diamonds.


    "The vision of President Su is really unique!"


    "I admire it!"


    Zhou Lang only breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at Su Zhuoqian''s wink. Seeing that he was very satisfied, he knew in his heart that this wave was too stable.


    Looking at these people in front of him, turning his face faster than turning a book, Su Zhuoqian said indifferently, "What''s the problem?"


    "No more, no more. This project of President Su is indeed worthy of our study. Although we did not buy a red diamond, the price/performance ratio is really high."


    "Yes, it''s really good."


    Su Zhuoqian got up and put his hands on the table: "Since there is no, then next time, I don''t want to hear about the Red Diamond."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Everyone closes their mouths wittily. For the current result, it can be considered a blessing in misfortune.


    Director Meng shook his head and looked at each other with Director Liang. The two of them were still worried about the red diamond.


    ...


    The fact that the Zheng family spent huge sums of money to collect the red diamonds in the bag spread overnight in Kyoto, causing all kinds of heated discussions.


    Of course, most of them are envy and jealousy.


    Many of them are fun.


    Han Qingwan was watering the flowers and heard the housekeeper say that Zheng Mengwei was coming. After pouring the water in the pot, she said, "Let her come in."


    She handed the water bottle to the servant next to her: "Others, you can pour it well, you''re going to pour it through."


    She washed her hands and wiped them clean before walking slowly into the living room.


    Zheng Mengwei has obvious joy on her face, smiled and came over to help her: "Grandma Han, are you watering the flowers again?"


    "I am moving my muscles and bones. I am too old to dare to sit all the time. Why, when I come back from South Africa, my complexion has improved a lot, and I look very happy."


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, "I''m very happy. Didn''t you buy a red diamond? But I don''t dare to live alone with such credit. If there is no name of the Su family, Grava may not be willing to see me. They did it over there. People in the diamond business are more sophisticated than the other, which is really overwhelming. After I bought it, I also thought of coming over and thanking grandma for the first time."


    "I don''t dare to take credit for this. What Zhuo Qian gave up by himself, then of course anyone can buy it. Where can we be credited for it?" Han Qingwan smiled and declined.


    "But it is indeed that we have borrowed a lot of the name of the Su Group to act there. Otherwise, if we want to do something over there, it can be said that it is impossible to do anything."


    Han Qingwan nodded: "In that case, it is also the good fortune of you and the Zheng family. What belongs to you is yours."


    "Grandma Han, you really love me so much, I don''t dare to say that I have such a fortune."


    "Sometimes in fate must be there, but in fate, there is no time to force it." Han Qingwan said with deep meaning.


    Zheng Mengwei took out a gift: "I brought this to you from South Africa. Be careful, it��s no respect."


    Han Qingwan asked the housekeeper to accept it, and Zheng Mengwei chatted with her about other things.


    In a few days, Zheng Mengwei invited an expert group to cut the red diamond.


    The propaganda has been put in place, and now the whole of Kyoto also knows this red diamond.


    Many rich and wealthy wealthy daughters are eagerly looking forward to what kind of jewelry this priceless red diamond will make.


    Some people who are familiar with Zheng Mengwei have already asked for reservations in advance.


    Experts and designers will cut, polish, and refine according to the structure and formation direction of this huge diamond to make jewelry of different shapes.


    On this day of diamond cutting, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian came to the scene early in the morning, waiting for the miracle to appear.


    "Ms. Zheng, we will try to reduce waste as much as possible, and strive to cut into as large a complete diamond as possible. You see, this is a modified plan."


    Zheng Mengwei looked at it carefully, "It is expected to be able to cut nine large diamonds over 20 carats, ninety-nine diamonds over 10 carats, several large diamonds over 60 carats and countless small diamonds. A piece of rough stone is the treasure of the company��s town shop. Not bad, not bad! Just cut it according to this!"


    "OK."


    "Han Tian, ??how''s the recording going on at the scene?"


    "Don''t worry, I have hired a professional recording team to record all this cross-century scene, and then make it into a documentary for publicity. The news on the site is also scheduled. Once the cutting is completed, the hot search will follow. Go on. The diamond market in Kyoto and even the entire country of S will eventually belong to the Zheng family! It will also be finally divided by this red diamond!" Han Tian''s tone was impassioned.


    "This red diamond is destined to cause a **** storm." Zheng Mengwei looked at the security team around her. From the time the diamond appeared to the present, she hadn''t closed her eyes much, for fear that the wrong eyes would disappear.


    Today, not only the entire Zheng family and the company are paying attention to this red diamond, she knows that even the Su Group is also very concerned about the situation here.


    It''s a pity, they are in the Su Group, they only have eyesight.


    "Let''s start." Zheng Mengwei spoke.


    All departments have begun joint operations.


    The expert team put on special clothes, entered the operation room, and started cutting diamonds.


    This is a very time-consuming and laborious task, and it may take a very long time.


    But Zheng Mengwei has to wait patiently.


    The assistant delivered coffee and fruit to her and Han Tian, ??so that they could wait slowly.


    The two of them had just finished a cup of coffee, and the assistant hurried over, whispering something in Zheng Mengwei''s ear.


    "I''ll go over and take a look." Zheng Mengwei''s expression immediately became serious, and she got up and walked towards the operation room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2495： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2495 Extraordinary Twins


    Han Tian also realized that the matter was of great importance, and immediately followed forward.


    Zheng Mengwei''s footsteps were a little unavoidable, but still did not dare to stay, and soon entered the operation room.


    "Mengwei." Han Tian didn''t know what happened, and his tone was a little nervous.


    "Let all the shooting people go out first, and the machine has stopped." Zheng Mengwei said sternly.


    Han Tian hurriedly let these people out, and all the cameras were put away.


    The members of the expert group also only left one old expert.


    "Uncle Huang, what is going on?" Zheng Mengwei asked.


    Uncle Huang took off the protective mask and whispered, ��I��m afraid there is a problem with this red diamond.��


    "What''s the problem?" A bad premonition swept through, but Zheng Mengwei still didn''t dare to make the worst presupposition.


    "When I just cut it, I found out that this red diamond...I''m afraid it''s fake."


    Zheng Mengwei was dizzy and her eyes went dark.


    She supported the console with both hands, barely supporting her body, and did not completely fall down.


    Han Tian also turned pale when she heard it. You know, when the Zheng family bought the red diamond, she also invested a sum of money in it.


    "Uncle Huang, how is it possible? When you were in South Africa, you personally tested it." Zheng Mengwei finally recovered some of her senses, but she didn''t want to believe this fact.


    Uncle Huang shook his head regretfully: "I''m sorry, Miss Zheng, when we did the test, we did the test many times and we did all the tests that can be done. However, no matter how high a method, we can only detect the surface layer of the diamond and cannot All the inside was detected. After cutting just now, we discovered that this red diamond does have a very precious red diamond on the outside. However, leaving those parts aside, the others are...Although it can be said to be a diamond, it is What we want is very different."


    Zheng Mengwei did not believe it, "Where, let me see!"


    Uncle Huang pointed to the diamond on the cutting table.


    Zheng Mengwei rushed over, touched it, picked it up and examined it in detail. The appearance looked similar, no different from what he had seen in South Africa.


    She took out the cut diamond and put it on a special instrument for testing. Sure enough, looking at it this way, you can see that the inner and outer qualities are quite different.


    She was dazzled for a while before asking, "Is it possible that the red diamond itself is like this, the outer layer is precious, the inner layer is of ordinary appearance, everyone just saw its hugeness, and its color is rare. , You think it is a unique treasure?"


    Han Tian also woke up suddenly and said, "It is possible. Since we can''t verify the authenticity of a red diamond, other people can''t judge it. It means that it is like this, only the surface layer is made of precious materials. ."


    Zheng Mengwei hopefully asked: "Uncle Huang, right?"


    "Ms. Zheng, a naturally formed diamond will not look like the one in front of you. After being cut, there will be obvious patchwork marks. This means that this is not the red diamond." Huang Shu told the truth.


    Zheng Mengwei''s brain is blank and her feet are unstable.


    Uncle Huang hung his head to express his apologies.


    Zheng Mengwei finally wakes up, but for a while, she doesn''t know who to blame.


    The inspection was indeed done by the expert team, but she was personally leading the team at the time. The members of the expert team gave different opinions. Some people also questioned the structure and composition of the red diamond, which means that it was not a percentage at the time. Hundreds of people agree that this is a real red diamond.


    Logically, at least 99% of the people must agree to be absolutely sure, but Zheng Mengwei at the time was dazzled by the desire to win and did not care about that much.


    The expert group is certainly at fault.


    But as Zheng Mengwei who personally leads the team, she must bear absolute responsibility.


    She remembered Qiao Weiyang��s two advices, telling her not to buy this diamond...


    But at the time, how could she think so much!


    Han Tian could see from her expression that there was no room for maneuver.


    She asked in a low voice, "So now, what should we do? Should we go to Grava?"


    She only needs to do a little calculation to know how bad the consequences are this time.


    Investment failure, loss of reputation, subsequent negative effects and next year''s development... The Zheng family is afraid that he will bleed heavily.


    When she asked this, she felt that it was outrageous. Grava was just a diamond broker. After selling diamonds, she would not sell after-sales, regardless of right or wrong.


    Zheng Mengwei did not answer her, breathing quickly and her eyes blank.


    It took a long time for Zheng Mengwei to sort out her thoughts and said: "We only need to know about this matter."


    Uncle Huang was surprised: ��But even if these diamonds are cut, they can��t be sold as jewelry as previously advertised. This product is not correct, so you can��t deceive consumers!��


    "You don''t need to cut it. People in Kyoto are not very curious about this red diamond? We won''t cut it and take it directly to the exhibition, and then stay in the Zheng family as the treasure of the Zhen family." Zheng Mengwei made a decision. Since people who really own red diamonds are unwilling to speak up, then we can also treat it as real without knowing what the red diamond is."


    "But..." Han Tian whispered, "...If you get it and sell it without cutting it, you still have to lose a lot of money."


    "At least her reputation was preserved, didn''t she?" Zheng Mengwei said.


    Soon, Zheng Mengwei decided to exhibit this priceless red diamond in Kyoto, together with other jewelry of the Zheng family, to increase her fame, and it can be regarded as achieving the goal of buying this red diamond.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang received the invitation letter at the same time, and Zheng Mengwei sent it in two parts.


    Back home in the evening, Qiao Weiyang took out his invitation letter, shook it and said, "Zheng Mengwei invited me to visit the jewelry exhibition."


    Su Zhuoqian took out his share too: "Together?"


    Qiao Weiyang got up and took the invitation letter and took a closer look. It was a bit strange: "I heard that the Zheng family had already planned to cut the red diamond. Why did it suddenly stop cutting it? It was brought to the exhibition directly, or a long-term exhibition. Doesn''t it delay their next work?"


    Su Zhuoqian also didn��t understand: ��The Zheng family��s approach is really strange. Before that, they had done a lot of professional preparation for cutting.��


    "Is it possible that... Zheng Mengwei had already moved the knife, but suddenly discovered that the red diamond was fake, so she didn''t dare to continue cutting it, so she had to show it?"


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly had this crazy idea.


    I have to say that her instincts are really sharp, and she hit the nail on the head.


    Su Zhuoqian groaned: "It''s not that there is no such possibility."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2496： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2496 Extraordinary Twins


    He entered a few messages on his mobile phone, and he glanced at it: ��Not only us, but all the people with faces and faces in Kyoto have basically received invitations.��


    "Since this is the case, then I am really interested in seeing it."


    "Even grandma received it. I plan to take Jingyun and Xiaobao to visit. Many other families will also bring their children to visit."


    ...


    The Zheng��s Jewelry Fair was held this year more lively and exciting than in previous years.


    The existence of this world-famous South African red diamond has made many people eager for this exhibition.


    The first exhibition is not open to the public. It invites celebrities from all walks of life in Kyoto.


    A five-star hotel in Kyoto has been booked by the Zheng family. In the empty lobby on the first floor, all the jewels have been placed.


    In the middle of ??, there is a glass bottle covered by high-grade red flannel, and inside it is this rare red diamond in the world.


    Zheng Mengwei cheered up, with exquisite makeup, and a capable but gentle dress, standing at the door of the hotel to receive guests.


    "Welcome to our jewelry exhibition, please come inside."


    "Ms. Zheng, congratulations! I originally wanted to customize a ring with a diamond taken from a red diamond as a wedding anniversary ring. Who knew that you only exhibited it and didn''t cut it. It''s a shame." A Mrs. Kuo said with regret. .


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said: "Then you can take a look at our other wedding rings for several years, you will not be disappointed."


    "Okay, okay. Then I have to take a good look."


    "Please come in."


    Some wealthy Kutais also took advantage of the holiday to bring their own children to the exhibition, to gain insights and broaden their horizons, and appear at the entrance of the hotel.


    Zheng Mengwei has been prepared for a long time, and people have prepared a children��s amusement park area to house these energetic children.


    She personally led a few children to the amusement park area, and said with a smile: ��You can play here as you like. Jing Yun and Xiaobao will come back later.��


    Hearing that Jing Yun and Xiao Bao would come, one of the chubby children shivered immediately: "Is that little bully?"


    The other children changed their faces.


    "The little devil is coming!"


    "The Big Demon!"


    "Little Treasure is the best when he is doing things, I''m afraid."


    Before Xiaobao met Qiao Weiyang, the little demon king was well-known, and Kyoto knew his children, and they all knew how difficult he was to provoke him.


    The children here, seven or eight have suffered in his hands, and when he thinks that he will come again, all of them tremble.


    One of the children turned around and went to find his mother: "Mommy, Xiaobao is coming over."


    "Which little treasure?"


    "That''s the little demon king of the mixed world!"


    The mother''s face changed slightly when she heard this, she knew that Xiaobao was difficult to deal with, but the Su family was so petty that he was lawless, and others did not dare to say anything.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, he will come in a while, just stay away from him."


    The person standing on the side heard about it, and said with a smile: ��Xiaobao is here to dare to love him. Isn��t he the favorite to choose a wife for President Su? Among the people here today, so many beautiful and beautiful daughters, Wan Wouldn''t it be better if Yi Xiaobao was interested in one?"


    Sure enough, some young and beautiful girls had longing for Xiaobao''s arrival, and they had a faint expectation of Xiaobao''s arrival.


    I heard someone say: "Little Treasure is coming, is that bigger Jingyun coming?"


    "I heard that Jing Yun came with Xiaobao."


    Someone immediately whispered: "I heard that Jing Yun didn''t come back from abroad for a long time, and he came back without healing his leg."


    "The legs are still not treated?"


    "Yes, the problem that came out of the mother''s womb is so easy to cure. It''s a pity that the Su family has everything, but I can''t find a good doctor who can cure his leg."


    "As the foreground cloud does not appear in public, why is it coming again this time?"


    "Probably the Su family also thinks that it''s not a way to always do this, you still have to come out to meet people."


    "Everyone will see his legs in a while, but don''t look at him with too different eyes. Be careful to annoy President Su."


    Zheng Mengwei heard these people''s chattering, and she didn''t know what happened to Jing Yun''s legs.


    Last time, she specifically asked for medicine to give it to Han Qingwan, but she did not accept it either.


    She asked the children to tell the children not to make fun of Jing Yun. It would really provoke Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian. It��s not good.


    While speaking, Han Qingwan arrived.


    As soon as she entered the door, many people looked at her and saw two children standing beside her, with pink makeup and jade, very cute and handsome, wearing a custom-made suit, and Su Zhuoqian were carved out of the same mold.


    Although the two little guys look almost exactly the same, they can be distinguished very well only by their demeanor, Xiao Baojie rebellious, Jing Yunping and Sven.


    It is a pity that many people can''t help but secretly, Jing Yun looks the most like Su Zhuoqian, and has a calm temper. Why is that leg not treated well?


    was thinking, Han Qingwan had already taken the two of them inside.


    Everyone said that they would not go to see Jing Yun, but all their attention was on Jing Yun��s legs.


    I was very surprised at this look. I originally thought that he still had some problems with his legs, and he would be limping like before. Now I see Jingyun, walking smoothly and steadily, no different from a normal child.


    Everyone is quite surprised.


    Even Zheng Mengwei was surprised, Jing Yun is already well?


    No wonder Han Qingwan was not grateful at all when she went to deliver the medicine last time.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but regret a little bit, but she didn''t even inquire about this clearly!


    Han Qingwan walked in with the two little guys, Zheng Mengwei said hurriedly, ��Granny Han, thank you for showing your face. Bringing Jingyun and Xiaobao, have you worked hard?��


    "It''s not hard, they two are very well-behaved." Han Qingwan is old, but still graceful and luxurious.


    "That''s for sure, Jing Yun and Xiao Bao have always been very good-hearted." Zheng Mengwei sighed.


    Others only think she is too exaggerated, so Jing Yun is fine. Can Xiaobao be good?


    Hasn''t she heard of the title of Little Devil in the World?


    "Xiaobao, are you happy to come here today?" Zheng Mengwei asked with a smile.


    "I was very happy at first, but it may not be necessary to meet certain people." Xiaobao was born a little hostile towards her, telling the truth.


    Zheng Mengwei: "..."


    Zheng Mengwei continued to cheer up and show a smile: "Then you and Jing Yun go there to play, OK? The kids are all over there!"


    Han Qingwan said: "Go, go over there."


    A nephew of Han Tian, ??slightly older than Jing Yun and Xiao Bao, also came to the scene.


    "Zixuan, you go to play with those children for a while, it is best not to run into those jewels in the middle, pay attention, okay?" Han Tian urged Han Zixuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2497： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2497 Extraordinary Twins


    Han Zixuan is a lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. He is a spoiled baby of the Han family. Hearing what Han Tian said, he asked back: "Why? Why don''t we go there to play?"


    "Those things are very valuable. Have you seen the things in the middle position? You can''t afford to break them. It is a red diamond brought back from South Africa. It is invaluable and known as the star of South Africa. If there is a little bump, who I can''t afford it."


    Han Zixuan''s eyes turned grunting, and the more Han Tian told him not to touch anything, the more he wanted to touch it.


    Han Tian also knows his character very well, and said: "Especially don''t bring children to touch."


    In this way, I know that Han Zixuan will definitely take the children to touch the red diamond.


    "Got it!" Han Zixuan immediately turned his head and ran.


    Han Tian showed a knowing smile, she knew it was almost stable.


    Han Zixuan will definitely take the group of children to touch the red diamond.


    Diamonds are very hard and require professional tools to cut. At the same time, it is also very brittle. It is easy to break when bumped. It can be compared to glass. It is difficult for you to cut glass without tools, but you need to cut glass. To break, just let him fall to the ground.


    This red diamond was purchased with high insurance.


    If a bunch of children drop the red diamonds to the ground, the insurance company will compensate the Zheng family for the money. As for the children, it depends on how the insurance company claims.


    Han Zixuan arrived in the group of children, and soon gathered a group of children. He planned to go there later to see if he could touch the red diamond directly. Everyone was very interested and curious.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang did not come with Su Zhuoqian. She completed a job before arriving at the exhibition venue.


    When she came over, it was a little late. Zheng Mengwei was no longer at the door, but accompanied other people, admiring the various jewelry of the Zheng family.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in and saw that Su Zhuoqian was also socializing with others, so he did not go forward, but walked towards a quiet position.


    After she passed, she saw Xiao Baozheng and Jing Yun sitting in a corner alone, not playing with other children.


    She stepped forward with a smile: "Why didn''t you go to play? Don''t you think it''s boring to play with them again, right?"


    Jing Yun is mentally old and has never loved these children to play, Qiao Weiyang knows.


    The main thing is Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao shrugged and said: "It''s boring, do they think I want to play with them?"


    When he heard his words, he felt emotional. Qiao Weiyang squatted in front of him and asked, "What happened to them? Who wouldn''t want to play with our cute and well-behaved little treasure?"


    Xiaobao was amused, ��It��s okay. I used to play with them anyway. They used to laugh at me for not having a mom. I put them back one by one, and now I don��t bother to play with them.��


    Although Xiaobao said so, he was still particularly interested in the various amusement facilities there. Qiao Weiyang reached out and took his little hand and said, "Go, let''s go over and take a look."


    With Qiao Weiyang''s support, Xiaobao immediately gained confidence and immediately followed.


    The shooting gun he wants to play most is shooting guns. The shooting guns prepared here can fire colored eggs. The plastic birds hit by the colored eggs will scream and fly, and fly to the shooting children, and they will belong to him.


    A few children were playing, they couldn��t help but snorted when they saw Xiaobao coming over, making it clear that they didn��t want to play with him, but they couldn��t help but fear him and didn��t dare to confront Xiaobao. See.


    Before the change, the temperament of Xiaobao, the little demon king of the world, will explode.


    But during this period of time with Qiao Weiyang, he has learned to converge, knowing that many previous practices were incorrect.


    What''s more, he used to have a violent personality. A large part of the reason was due to physical problems. Now his physical condition is no longer problematic, and naturally he will not be as prank as before.


    Qiao Weiyang saw his careful thoughts and said softly: "Shall we line up in the past?"


    "Okay." Xiaobao nodded.


    Walking up to the children, Xiaobao stood in the line.


    Other children saw him coming in line, and they didn''t dare to mess with him.


    Soon, it was Xiaobao''s turn.


    The other kids have just played many times, only occasionally someone hits the plastic bird.


    Seeing Little Bora, everyone wanted to watch but didn''t dare to watch. Anyway, their expressions were extremely contradictory.


    Han Zixuan ran over, he was much bolder than the others, and he was not afraid of Xiaobao at all. Standing in front of him, his tone was baffled: "Who asked you to play?"


    "It doesn''t say that I can''t play, why can''t I play?" Xiaobao asked back.


    The other kids were all on Han Zixuan��s side, and immediately followed him and said, ��But all of us don��t want to play with you.��


    "Okay, which rule says that I will not be allowed to play, if you find out, I will not play."


    Han Zixuan naturally couldn''t find it.


    He also knew that the attitude of the Zheng family towards Xiaobao was unusual.


    He looked at Xiaobao: "Okay, let''s compare, if you can beat me, everything here is for you to play, if not, you can''t play at all."


    "Come on." Xiaobao said, "You or me first?"


    "You go first." Han Zixuan didn''t mind this at all.


    Xiaobao picked up the shooting gun and made a very professional action.


    Other children disagree.


    However, in the next second, as he pulled the trigger, the plastic bird was hit, spread its wings, and flew towards Xiao Bao.


    Many children have tried it many times just now, but they have not succeeded a few times. Seeing Xiaobao hit it all at once, they are a bit envious.


    Little Treasure raised his hand, another shot, and the plastic bird flew towards him again, chirping.


    One more shot, another one flew.


    These plastic birds are very vivid, flying to Xiaobao''s side, still chirping non-stop, for a while, a child rushes over and asks: "Xiaobao, how did you hit it?"


    "I will teach you in a while."


    "OK."


    The love and hate of the children are very simple. Before, because he was a little devil in the world, he didn''t dare to approach him, but now that he is very familiar with in a few words, many things have changed.


    These children were originally friends of Han Zixuan who were trapped by Han Zixuan. When someone ran to Xiaobao''s side, he said, "It''s my turn!"


    He grabbed the gun from Xiaobao, and shot three times in a row, and he was hit all three times.


    These children didn''t know who to follow for a while, as if both of them were very good.


    "You come again!" Han Zixuan stuffed the gun to Xiaobao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2498： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2498 Extraordinary Twins


    The staff guarding the booth hurriedly said, ��There are two of them. You only need to take one. There is no need to **** it.��


    So, Xiaobao and Han Zixuan took a gun and started shooting.


    This time, it is not only who wins more, but also who is faster than who wins.


    Little Treasure��s hand speed has always been very good, and he surpassed Han Zixuan with a few shots. Soon, the number on his side was increasing.


    The chirping plastic birds surrounded him.


    The last shot popped out, and the last bird flew to Xiaobao''s side, and more and more children surrounded him.


    Han Zixuan lost and had to admit defeat.


    Xiaobao ignored him either.


    Qiao Weiyang has been standing not far away, looking at Xiaobao, watching him solve problems on his own, and get along with children, and he can''t help but smile.


    Xiaobao has really grown up.


    Xiaobao glanced at the little friend who was next to him, counted the plastic birds clearly, and then said, "Everyone, take it and divide it."


    "Wow! Good!"


    Everyone got their heads together and started to divide the plastic birds.


    Qiao Weiyang burst into laughter. For these children, these kinds of toys are not worth mentioning, but this is how children are. No matter how many things at home, they may not feel good. They will be envious when they see others have them outside. .


    One by one scrambled to share, and those who didn��t know thought it was a valuable and good thing.


    After the points were finished, someone invited Xiaobao: "Let��s go play Rubik��s Cube."


    "Okay." Xiaobao picked up a Rubik''s Cube and wiped it a few times to help people recover, causing a scream.


    Someone asked him for the secret, and he did not hesitate to tell others about his experience, and he also instructed a few children to restore the Rubik''s Cube.


    Qiao Weiyang watched him go skateboarding, teach kids skills, play games, tell kids tricks, draw pictures, and tell kids how to mix more colors of paint.


    Her eyes are gentle, smiling, pleased and joyful.


    In a short while, almost all the children who had followed Han Zixuan came by Xiaobao''s side.


    Zheng Mengwei came over and saw the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Where is Xiaobao before? The little devil in the mixed world can''t be avoided by everyone.


    She glanced at Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile: "Weiyang, so you are here? I thought you wouldn��t appreciate it today. Are you coming to see Jingyun and Xiaobao?"


    "Miss Zheng invited, no matter how busy you are, you have to make time."


    "Thank you. However, neither Jingyun nor Xiaobao are so easy to touch children. Even if you stay here, it may not be useful." Zheng Mengwei admits that he knows these two children very well.


    Not to mention other wealthy daughters, anyway, she has exhausted her own methods, and she has not received much recognition from Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    Qiao Weiyang? That''s even more difficult.


    Qiao Weiyang just smiled and did not respond to her words.


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said, "It''s useless anyway, why don''t we go there for a stroll?"


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Let''s go."


    The two returned to the exhibition area.


    It''s dinner time. Zheng Mengwei took the microphone to remind everyone: "Everyone, in another lobby of the hotel, we have prepared a buffet for everyone. If you need it, please move to the restaurant, enjoy the food, and come here again."


    Many people have been shopping for so long, and they are indeed hungry, and they walked towards the restaurant.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to be crowded with so many people. He didn''t plan to go directly to the restaurant, but walked towards Su Zhuoqian''s position.


    In the exhibition hall, because the people who ate left, the number of people was reduced by half in an instant. She walked up to Su Zhuoqian generously and said with a smile: "Busy people, are you over?"


    "When did you come here, I haven''t seen you just now."


    "Well, I was with Xiaobao just now, watching him play with friends."


    "Would you like to eat?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    Qiao Weiyang had no appetite, but Su Zhuoqian asked, she still felt a little hungry, and nodded immediately.


    The two were about to walk out of the hall and toward the restaurant, when they heard a loud noise coming from the exhibition hall.


    Then the sounds of various alarms sounded.


    The crying and shouting of the child were mixed together.


    Screams everywhere.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang immediately returned back, and the mess in front of them was shocking.


    The glass bottle placed in the center of the exhibition hall has been smashed. The glass shards fell to the ground. The priceless red diamonds also fell to the ground. Can''t tell which ones are diamonds and which ones are glass shards.


    Dozens of children stood aside. Seeing this scene, they stopped making noise, crying and shouting in fright.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately said to the staff around him: "Check if any children are injured."


    She saw Jing Yun and Xiaobao, walked over immediately, and asked softly: "Are there any injuries? Have they been scratched by the glass?"


    While asking in a low voice, she checked their faces, hands, and other parts that were not covered by clothes until she was sure that there was nothing wrong.


    Su Zhuoqian stood behind her and said softly: "It should be okay, don''t worry too much."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and said, "It''s really okay."


    Zheng Mengwei hurried in, seeing everything in front of her, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried for a while.


    A wealthy man next to him witnessed the whole process and said: "Just now, these children were holding toys and ran across here, ran over and ran over, and knocked down the glass bottle without knowing what was going on. Then, The contents fell out and fell to the ground. Fortunately, no children have been seriously injured yet, only two children have some bruises on their hands."


    I heard that there was an accident here, and the guests in the restaurant were also unwilling to eat, especially those with children at home, all rushed over.


    The children present today are all powerful and powerful at home. Even if they make such a big mistake, their parents can blame. Others don��t dare to speak too much language. Instead, they still care about whether they are injured.


    Then someone came to persuade Zheng Mengwei: "Ms. Zheng, it''s really a shame that such a big thing has happened. No matter what, it has already happened. It is the greatest blessing for the children not to be injured. For the rest of the matter, let''s see how to deal with it. ?"


    In Zheng Mengwei''s heart, it was as if a big rock fell heavily, and the thing was broken and mixed with the glass. Of course, it can be sorted out, but it seems that a piece of heart disease has been removed.


    Let her not bear the burden of thinking and thinking.


    Someone whispered: "Miss Zheng, people from the insurance company are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2499： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2499 Extraordinary Twins


    Today��s security is their responsibility. What they guard against is whether someone steals a gun and steals the red diamond. Where can I think that this red diamond will be broken by children.


    The person in charge of the insurance company came over and said: "Miss Zheng, we will verify the situation immediately. After confirming the matter, we will make the corresponding compensation according to the previous insurance situation."


    Zheng Mengwei''s thoughts finally came back to life, and realized that this incident not only did not lose, but also earned a wave of goodwill.


    The secret of the red diamond will also disappear with it.


    Someone immediately retrieved the surveillance video and announced it in front of everyone.


    It turned out that these children were originally playing around in the amusement park area, but later came here because there were few people here.


    Their destructive power is astonishing. They almost mess up wherever they are, and the staff dare not talk too much about them.


    Han Zixuan was the one who made the most noise, and he was also a master no one dared to talk about.


    Xiaobao''s figure appeared on the tail of the children''s team. As for Jing Yun, he has not participated in their fight.


    Seeing children from various families appear on the screen, the parents of the children naturally have to educate their children.


    However, there are still elders who have come out to say a few words of justice: "Although the insurance company will compensate the Zheng family for this matter today, the children really need to be disciplined and disciplined. We are all respectable people in Kyoto. The children are now If you don''t teach, it will be late in the future!"


    "Yes, it makes sense. Children can''t always get used to it. They should be disciplined or disciplined."


    The person in charge of the insurance company said in a sad tone: "Everyone, although the children are unintentional, but they broke such a valuable thing, we still have to follow the usual practice to hold the parents accountable."


    I heard that there is a need to be held accountable, and the faces of many parents have changed drastically.


    This red diamond is invaluable, and now it falls like this, how much will it cost?


    It��s just for the children to fight like this. Is the price too high?


    Someone immediately said: "Is this really a red diamond? How come it broke like this? Can the diamond be broken? How can the diamond on my own diamond ring not be broken?"


    Zheng Mengwei said: "Mrs. Guo, the hardness and brittleness of diamonds are directly proportional. Just like glass, you can break it with bare hands, but you can easily break it when you fall on the ground. As for your diamond ring, it is Because the diamonds are relatively small and they are encased in inlays, they will naturally not break."


    "So, do we have to compensate for this loss?" Mrs. Guo didn''t want to make compensation. "The children are having fun, so many children, how should the responsibilities be divided?"


    Although she is not short of money, it will not be easy if she pays such a large sum of money to compensate.


    Other parents also said: ��It��s okay to ask us to bear certain responsibilities. But we have to make all the compensation, that��s not good. The value of this red diamond is probably calculated in 100 million and US dollars. It��s unfair to let us compensate in this way.��


    Zheng Mengwei immediately said: "Everyone is my friend, and they only come to visit my exhibition. It stands to reason that you should not be asked for compensation. But it is not easy for the insurance company... Why don''t we compromise? I won''t let insurance. The company will pay the full compensation, and I will bear half of the responsibility. The insurance company will take half of the responsibility. After that, how can the insurance company find the children to accompany you?


    She is at a loss after all, and will not demand full compensation from the insurance company.


    But even if the insurance company pays half of the compensation, and then find these children to recover it, it is still a lot of money.


    Mrs. Guo was obviously still reluctant, and said: "Our kid has been running in the corner. He has not touched the glass bottle. I think there is nothing wrong with our family."


    "I don''t think our family has one." Another parent stepped forward. "Actually, I think children will come here and run around. Maybe it was led by a leading child. I am afraid that this matter is going to be for that child. The main responsibility is!"


    Originally, everyone tried their best not to offend each other, but when interests were at stake, they couldn��t sit still, and everyone was anxious to get rid of the responsibility.


    "Then adjust the monitoring, today that kid is the leader!"


    Hearing this, Han Zixuan immediately retreated behind Han Tian.


    Although he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and likes to cause trouble, but he also heard the seriousness of the matter, and he wanted to reduce his sense of existence.


    Han Tian was a little worried, shouldn��t it, really Han Zixuan brought the children here?


    If this really makes him pay, how can he pay?


    She was also kind enough to help Zheng Mengwei, trying to put the red diamond''s loss on the insurance company, but she never thought that the insurance company would even hold accountable children who caused trouble.


    The monitoring everywhere has been tuned out. After everyone sees it, they don��t know how to talk.


    Today��s children with group appeal are undoubtedly Su Zhuoqian��s son Xiaobao.


    Every time he walked to a place, many children spontaneously followed him, looking forward to him.


    Although there is no clear evidence that he brought the children to the exhibition hall, it is clear that everyone assumes that he has such leadership.


    I noticed this situation, but everyone was relieved, at least the Su family did not lack this little money, and would not tear everyone apart.


    Someone immediately said with a smile: "Little Prince, the little prince, really has President Su''s demeanor. It is convincing wherever he goes. It''s amazing!"


    "A tiger father has no dogs!"


    "The little prince has always been lively and active, no wonder he is so popular with children."


    Although these words are compliments, it is obvious that the deeper meaning is to put the blame on Xiaobao.


    Zheng Mengwei did not expect it to be Xiaobao, she said softly: "Zhuo Qian, since Xiaobao has some responsibilities, I, as a friend, should take on his part of the responsibility for Xiaobao."


    Although he would bleed heavily, but with a fake red diamond, you can sell such a big favor, and it is indeed not a loss.


    "Ms. Zheng''s words are somewhat irrational."


    Everyone followed this sentence and saw that it was Qiao Weiyang, the most recent popular female artist who spoke.


    Many people know that she has appeared next to Su Zhuoqian, but the deep-seated relationship between the two people is still not very sure.


    When she heard her, everyone couldn''t help but listen.


    "Miss Qiao has anything to say, just speak up." Zheng Mengwei''s most fear is that Qiao Weiyang will come out and entangle and tell the red diamond.


    But on another thought, Qiao Weiyang has no evidence, and it is useless to say it.


    Who would believe her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2500： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2500 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang looked cold and said: "Indeed, one of the children who came to the exhibition hall to fight against each other today is counted as one. They are all very wrong and should be criticized. First, fights are not allowed in public. The family has taught the truth; secondly, in places like exhibition halls, it is especially important to keep quiet and peaceful, which is what they do not do right. Thirdly, fighting here is also a hidden danger to their own safety. , One is counted as one, all need to go back to receive education!"


    The children are all bowing their heads, and the parents are not good at refuting her remarks.


    "But..." Qiao Weiyang said, "... I ask first, how much does Ms. Zheng plan to make everyone lose?"


    "Half the price of a red diamond is 3.5 billion U.S. dollars."


    Zheng Mengwei said this number, the audience must be shocked, both shocked by the value of diamonds, but also shocked...Zheng Mengwei was willing to give up half of the value, just to sell these giants to save too much face.


    She is too generous!


    Qiao Weiyang��s lips twitched, but there was no smile: "Well, a real red diamond is worth about seven billion US dollars. You put such a valuable thing in an ordinary glass bottle without any fixed measures?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone realized the problem. Is Zheng Mengwei a little bit too careless about this red diamond?


    Zheng Mengwei''s face paled slightly. It was indeed not that she was indifferent, but that she was really discouraged after knowing that it was fake. Naturally, she didn''t pay as much attention to it as before, so she didn''t use higher specifications to install red diamonds.


    After Qiao Weiyang''s words elicited everyone''s doubts, they couldn''t be suppressed anymore.


    Zheng Mengwei can only say: "Sorry, this is indeed my problem, but it was indeed due to the rush of time. Our customized bullet-proof glass showcase has not been delivered yet. I originally planned to replace it tomorrow. I thought it would appear. These problems!"


    Her words also make sense.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the ground and picked up a small piece of diamond from it. "Here is the person in charge of the insurance company? Since you are in charge of the diamond project, you must know diamonds. Can you check it out? Is the diamond on the side a real red diamond?"


    Zheng Mengwei''s face changed, and the direction of things tonight is no longer under control.


    Since she deliberately wanted to rely on the insurance company to resolve her crisis, she had already taken a wrong step.


    She originally thought that there are some things that can be discussed privately with the insurance company. Who knew that Qiao Weiyang would be a step ahead.


    Now it��s too late for her to change her words!


    The person in charge of the insurance company has not left, and because of such a big incident, he is very troubled.


    Although it is possible to find the children to be held accountable, everyone here has a good reputation, and it is very troublesome for insurance companies to hold them accountable.


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang��s words, he immediately stood up and said: ��I have an expert by my side, so I can check if it��s a real red diamond right away.��


    Zheng Mengwei''s fingers tightened. Seeing that the expert was about to take the diamond from Qiao Weiyang''s hand, Han Tian said: "Mengwei, this red diamond was originally fake. I''m really sorry. I didn''t notify you before."


    Everyone was taken aback, wondering what Han Tian meant.


    Han Tian said to everyone: "Sorry, because the special bulletproof glass bottle has not been delivered yet, we are afraid of any accidents. The red diamond placed here is an imitation, mainly for everyone to observe first. The real us I must not dare to let it out like this, so I''m so sorry. This matter was decided temporarily by our side. Today is too busy to tell Mengwei. Mengwei, today is really a false alarm. One, I''m so sorry."


    Zheng Mengwei''s eyes flashed and said: "Next time there is such a thing, you must tell me early to see what happens to everyone? It also makes everyone unhappy."


    "I''m really sorry. Fortunately, no children were injured. I apologize to everyone. I will definitely pay more attention to it in the future." Han Tian bowed and apologized.


    Since this is the case, the person in charge of the insurance company was relieved and said, ��Hey, a false alarm, it��s all right now, but it��s great.��


    Other parents are also very grateful that they don��t have to compensate for such losses.


    The so-called happy people, but so.


    Qiao Weiyang took a look at Zheng Mengwei. Zheng Mengwei felt that she was completely invisible in her eyes, as if she had seen everything through.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Little Treasure is indeed very popular with children, but I still have to declare the breaking of the glass bottle. It has nothing to do with him. A few seconds before he ran in, the glass bottle was already affected. It''s down. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the monitoring just now again."


    She cannot tolerate a slight misunderstanding of Xiaobao by others.


    Also, others are not allowed to pour dirty water on Little Treasure by taking the matter of the little demon king.


    When she said this, everyone would naturally not object, and the monitoring was indeed consistent with what she said.


    "Yes, Xiaobao just has leadership skills, so he won''t mess around."


    "Yes, we all believe in Xiaobao."


    Everyone agreed.


    Han Qingwan, who was standing on the side, showed a more satisfied smile. She really did not miss this girl.


    In the scene where everyone was so happy, only Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian were in the opposite mood from the others.


    Zheng Mengwei recovered from the great joy and compassion, and her heart pierced.


    Han Tian was even more disappointed and nervous, afraid of being held accountable by Zheng Mengwei. She had a good intention to help Zheng Mengwei, but she almost caused trouble. Fortunately, she came forward in time to resolve the matter.


    But after the exhibition, I am afraid that I cannot continue it. There are no fake red diamonds. If someone asks, how can I explain it? She didn''t even dare to face Zheng Mengwei''s eyes.


    Zheng Mengwei��s voice seemed a bit awkward: "Everyone, everyone should go to dinner first. I''m sorry that this accident caused you trouble today. I will apologize to you when I look back."


    Although she said politely, many people have no intention of staying for dinner.


    The wealthy Kota with the children took the lead in leaving, and everyone else followed.


    The exhibition ended hastily.


    Zheng Mengwei had to watch Su Zhuoqian accompanied Qiao Weiyang, and went out with her two children.


    The ??jewelry fair has ended here.


    Han Qingwan smiled and watched Qiao Weiyang come out, and said: "Weiyang, you take Xiaobao and Jingyun back. I am relieved to leave the child to you."


    "Thank you grandma." Qiao Weiyang watched her get into the car.


    After getting in the car, Xiao Bao plunged into Qiao Weiyang��s arms: "Thank you Mommy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2501： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2501 Extraordinary Twins


    "Thank me for what I do?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly.


    "I didn''t fight with them, you believe me, I thank you." Xiaobao is very soft and cute.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Of course I believe that our little treasure is the best behaved."


    Jingyun also leaned on her arm.


    The two were tired from playing, and soon fell asleep with steady breathing.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Su Zhuoqian: ��It seems that Zheng Mengwei found out that the red diamond she bought was fake.��


    "Yes, otherwise she should have cut it out to make next year''s product, and it will be realized soon." Su Zhuoqian groaned, "But it is not wise for someone around her to try to corrupt an insurance company."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they blame anyone, they can''t put their ideas on our little treasure."


    Su Zhuoqian smiled and stretched out his hand to hug the sleeping Jing Yun and Xiaobao to his side, to relieve Qiao Weiyang��s pressure.


    She lowered her eyes to help, unwilling to disturb the sleeping child, and was about to return after she helped. Su Zhuoqian clasped her waist and prevented her from leaving.


    She pursed her lips slightly, Su Zhuoqian leaned over and gave a soft kiss on her lips.


    ...


    The ??Red Diamond incident hit Zheng Mengwei extremely hard.


    Han Tian made a mistake, and stood in front of her, not dare to come out.


    Zheng Mengwei sat in the office chair, stroking her forehead, her face was very ugly.


    "Mengwei, it''s better to tell Grandpa Zheng about this matter..." Han Tian said cautiously.


    "Impossible!" Zheng Mengwei refused.


    The red diamond cannot be realized, and the exhibition hastily ended. Every time you hold it for one more day, you will lose one more day.


    Han Tian also invested money in it. Seeing that the loss is getting bigger day by day, she can''t wait.


    Zheng Mengwei whispered: "The best way at the moment is to quickly find a jewelry company, reach a cooperation agreement with us, divert everyone��s attention to red diamonds, and let us gain new points of interest. Just, look for a company. It��s not easy for such a company..."


    Han Tian suddenly thought of a company: ��There is a company named Lu Wenhui, and she has a jewelry company called Huawen Jewelry.��


    "Lu Wenhui is not easy to deal with. Her company has been growing rapidly over the years, I am afraid that she will not cooperate with us..."


    Han Tian whispered: "I know one thing, she must be impossible to refuse to cooperate with us."


    She whispered all the things she knew to Zheng Mengwei. Zheng Mengwei''s frowning brows finally loosened, and said: "Let''s do it then."


    ...


    The weather is just right and the temperature is right.


    After the heat subsided, the temperature became more and more comfortable.


    Qiao Weiyang drove to the gate of Huawen Jewelry, turned and parked the car into the parking lot.


    When she reached the door, she took out the pass. After the security only saw her face, he immediately opened the door and invited her in.


    She has always been regarded as a frequent visitor of Huawen Jewelry, and the old staff here are no strangers to her.


    Enter the elevator, swipe the card and click directly on the floor where Lu Wenhui is.


    After entering the floor, the assistant saw her and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, what brought you here? Come in!"


    "Aunt Hui is there, right?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu is here, she heard that you are coming, and she was so happy that she cancelled all the appointments for the beauty salon. Just go straight to it, and I''ll make coffee for you."


    "OK, thanks."


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the door of Lu Wenhui''s office and tapped twice.


    "come in."


    Hearing Lu Wenhui''s voice, Qiao Weiyang pushed the door and walked in.


    Lu Wenhui was wearing a suit, her hair was trimmed short and decently, and she opened her arms and said, "You are finally willing to come and see me."


    "Aunt Hui said that, didn''t I see you often before?" Qiao Weiyang groaned, stepping forward to hug her.


    The tip of her nose flicked twice.


    Lu Wenhui immediately said: "I haven''t smoked for a long time, and you can''t smell me anymore."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "Can I still believe you?"


    After she finished speaking, she sat down where Lu Wenhui had just sat, suddenly stretched out her hand to open her drawer, reached in, and touched a box of cigarettes with half of it in the innermost layer.


    "Aunt Hui?" Qiao Weiyang''s face looked like a smile, staring at Lu Wenhui.


    "Ah? There are still cigarettes here? I don''t know which time I smoked the leftovers and left them there. Weiyang, you can destroy them for me immediately! Don''t keep them here to harm people!"


    Lu Wenhui is righteous and strict.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Then I will ruin it?"


    "Take it off, it''s not harmful to keep this thing."


    Qiao Weiyang took out his cigarettes, destroyed them one by one, and threw them into the trash can.


    Lu Wenhui''s face doesn''t change color.


    Qiao Weiyang supported her shoulders and asked her to sit down: "Aunt Hui is so happy to be able to quit smoking. If you really quit smoking, this body will naturally heal, even if you don��t need regular maintenance, It would be much better than not quitting smoking."


    "Yes, so look at me, isn''t it that I''m almost quitting." Lu Wenhui said a little bit vainly, but still kept loudly.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled, took out a pile of materials from the bag, and handed it to her: "Aunt Hui, this is the design draft you want. I brought you a few more copies this time."


    "Great!" Lu Wenhui said immediately, reached out and took it, flipped through it, and said joyfully, "Okay, it''s great. I''ll let the product department take a sample right away."


    A moment later, a young man walked in.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes immediately caught Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang is here? I guessed it was you, otherwise Mr. Lu wouldn��t have so many designs coming out so soon."


    "Of course, which time didn''t Wei Young prop up the entire design department for me?" Lu Wenhui said with a smile, "Zefan, you can see if there are any problems with these, and you can make a sample if you don''t have it."


    "If you have any questions, just discuss it with me." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Okay." Zhou Zefan reached out and took the design draft.


    He has been working at Huawen Jewelry for a long time, and he has a good relationship with Lu Wenhui, so he has known Qiao Weiyang for a long time.


    "Wait, I will look at your hands." Qiao Weiyang said, "put things here first, your hands are more important."


    Zhou Zefan had been in a car accident before and injured his hand. The first operation was performed by Qiao Weiyang. Afterwards, he has been undergoing a quiet recuperation. However, Qiao Weiyang said before that he needs a second operation after the time is up. In order to allow the hand nerves to fully recover.


    Lu Wenhui smiled and shook his head: "You, I really thought you were here to send me design drafts. Who knows that sending design drafts is incidental."


    "I said a long time ago, I should come over to show Zefan during this time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2502： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2502 Extraordinary Twins


    Zhou Zefan stretched out his left hand and placed it in front of Qiao Weiyang: ��I didn��t have any major problems with my left hand last time, but I still feel a little awkward. It��s still difficult to do some delicate things.��


    "Yes, because there are still some minor nerves that have not recovered. Aunt Hui, please ask Zefan for a leave today. I will take him to the hospital for another operation. After this time, it should be almost the same, and he can completely recover to nothing. The state at the time of injury."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Zefan went back to the department to roughly arrange work, and then went to the hospital with Qiao Weiyang.


    Song Hanzhi has helped Qiao Weiyang prepare the operating room and assistant.


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang handled Zhou Zefan''s second operation.


    "The operation was very smooth, but I still need to rest for four or five days. Don''t use force, and then slowly resume your movements. After half a month, there should be no problem at all." Qiao Weiyang handed him the medicine and told him some precautions.


    Zhou Zefan tried, his left hand was completely weak and he couldn''t lift it up, but he believed Qiao Weiyang and knew that he would be fine soon.


    "You go home and rest. I will look at the design drafts I gave out here, and nothing will happen." Qiao Weiyang said.


    took a taxi and sent Zhou Zefan away. She returned to Huawen Jewelry and reported the matter to Lu Wenhui.


    "I will come over these days to watch some of these work for Zefan."


    "Thanks for your hard work, Wei Young."


    "All I should do."


    The two were chatting, the assistant came in: "Mr. Lu, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian are here."


    "Why are they here? Didn''t I say that I didn''t see them?" Lu Wenhui frowned.


    "They have to say they want to see you, and they can''t stop it."


    "Okay, let them in then."


    Qiao Weiyang asked curiously: "Aunt Hui, are they working with you?"


    "There is no cooperation, but Zheng Mengwei called me that day and said that he wanted to cooperate with Huawen Jewelry. I declined. I don''t know why they came back again."


    Lu Wenhui said, "I will see them for now."


    "Then I will go to the pantry for a cup of coffee."


    Qiao Weiyang got up and said.


    She walked to the pantry and chose a place to sit down. The assistant poured her a cup of coffee and brought it over.


    "Miss Qiao, you sit down for a while, I''ll go to Mr. Lu to have a look."


    A moment later, the assistant came over and poured three cups of coffee in, and then came out again.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "What''s the situation over there?"


    "I don''t know yet." The assistant spread his hands.


    Qiao Weiyang is not worth what Zheng Mengwei will do, but there is an unknown premonition in her heart.


    She patiently drank the coffee in the cup while paying attention to the movement in the office.


    Twenty minutes later, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian finally came out.


    Qiao Weiyang just got up and walked towards Lu Wenhui''s office.


    She pushed the door in, and Lu Wenhui whispered, "Let me be quiet."


    "Aunt Hui."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang��s voice clearly, Lu Wenhui looked up at her, "It��s Weiyang."


    Listening to her weakness, Qiao Weiyang walked over with some distress, put his hands on her shoulders, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Wenhui was silent for a long time before saying, "They still want to cooperate."


    "What conditions do they hold, or what handle do they hold?"


    Lu Wenhui knew that Qiao Weiyang was a clever man. She had already guessed that Zheng Mengwei had come over and she had something in her hand, so she didn��t hide it. She said, "Weiyang, you also know that we Huawen Jewelry, which was founded by me and your Uncle Zhou Ping. of."


    "Yes, I know. After Uncle Zhou Ping passed away, his son Zhou Zefan has been working in the company, and your relationship has always been very good."


    "Back then, Zhou Ping got a batch of jewels and made them and sold them. Three years later, someone showed us that the jewels were fakes. Originally, we wanted to call back this batch of goods to compensate customers. Loss, give them a new one. But the company happened to be in a major crisis at the time, and it was unable to pay for compensation for the time being, and there was no time to take action to resolve the matter.


    In addition, no client has ever raised any questions in this regard, so we took a little while and did not do this.


    Later, when the matter passed, there was no opportunity to continue to solve the matter, and it slowly ran aground. This incident has always become a heart disease between me and your Uncle Zhou Ping, choking in my heart, very uncomfortable, but at that time, Huawen Jewelry is in a stable rising period, and it is not convenient to come forward to solve such a damaging old age. Old things. "


    Lu Wenhui spoke very uncomfortably, and paused several times.


    "It was because of this that your Uncle Zhou Ping suffered from depression and died young. I didn''t even have the courage to mention this matter. It was completely assumed that it had never happened. Who knew it would be mentioned again."


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "So, Zheng Mengwei knew about this and used it to threaten you?"


    Lu Wenhui nodded: "Well, they said, if they cooperate with the Zheng family, they don''t know about this matter. If they don''t cooperate, they will expose it directly..."


    The consequences of ?? exposure are obviously huge, and the reputation of Huawen Jewelry for many years is likely to be destroyed.


    But if you choose to cooperate with Zheng Mengwei, who knows what will happen to them in the future?


    Lu Wenhui obviously hasn''t figured out how to solve this matter.


    Qiao Weiyang whispered: "Aunt Hui, if there is a problem with this batch of jewellery, I suggest the company learn from the pain and directly choose to recall it by itself. No matter how many problems there are, the loss of reputation is still under control."


    Lu Wenhui obviously has not made up his mind. The longer the old wounds pass, the more courage is needed to dig the scars, and the longer it takes to heal.


    "Rather than being threatened by others, it is better to take the initiative in your own hands."


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice is very soft, but very firm, with an irresistible force.


    Lu Wenhui whispered: ��I need to convene a general meeting of shareholders to discuss with everyone. This is not something I can decide alone.��


    "Okay. But what if there is no problem with this batch of jewelry?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly.


    "No problem..." Lu Wenhui whispered, "I found out the problem at the beginning, how could it be okay?"


    "You give me all the information, and I will check again. We can make corrections if there is an error, but if there is no error, then it will be all right, right?"


    Lu Wenhui nodded: "Okay, then leave it to you, you can check it hard."


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang took the materials home, sat in the room, and kept flipping through the materials.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2503： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2503 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang was too immersed, and he didn''t even know when Su Zhuoqian walked in.


    Until she noticed a large shadow on the desk in front of her, she realized that Su Zhuoqian was standing over, blocking the light.


    The night is already late.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Zhuoqian asked in a low voice.


    Qiao Weiyang recounted today��s incident: ��Looking at Zheng Mengwei��s appearance, the red diamond incident should have a great impact on her, and she would want to find Huawen Jewelry to cooperate. But with this method, it is indeed a bit low-level.��


    Su Zhuoqian narrowed his eyes: "Are there many jewels? How feasible is it to find all the customers who have purchased it in private?"


    "The feasibility is very low. These jewels were sold more than 20 years ago. At that time, they were basically settled in cash, and a small amount was settled by credit card. There is no way to find out who the goods were sold to. Since the beginning, it is naturally impossible to determine who bought it." Qiao Weiyang said, "Otherwise, Aunt Hui would have come out to look for those customers. If the jewelry is fake, a notice must be issued to advertise those customers."


    "Are the jewels surely fake?" Su Zhuoqian''s thoughts were in line with Qiao Weiyang.


    Both people expect that the jewelry itself is real, but someone made a mistake before.


    This hope is quite big. If it is false, how can no customer ask any questions? Hasn''t an after-sales dispute arisen for so many years?


    The two looked at each other, and Su Zhuoqian said, ��Then find the customers who swiped the card before, get the jewelry they bought, and confirm the authenticity. Then investigate again, how exactly did Zheng Mengwei know about this.��


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "What you think is similar to what I think. I will communicate with Aunt Hui again."


    Su Zhuoqian asked Zhou Lang to find those customers.


    Qiao Weiyang made another call to Lu Wenhui to communicate in more detail and understand the details of many things that year.


    She wrote all the information she got on paper. Su Zhuoqian looked down at what she wrote, took a pen from her hand, wrote a few questions, and asked her to ask Lu Wenhui further.


    Lu Wenhui in front of Qiao Weiyang, there was nothing to keep, and she answered her in every detail.


    As Qiao Weiyang wrote on the paper, a clear answer gradually appeared in front of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. The two looked at each other and smiled, knowing that many things can be explained, but they still need evidence to support them.


    ...


    Hua Wen jewelry.


    Shareholders'' meeting.


    At the ?? meeting, facing the question raised by Lu Wenhui, it was almost an overwhelming objection: "No, it affects the company''s reputation too much! Why do you still need to turn out the old things how many years ago?"


    "That''s right, things that have passed away are considered to be over. These things have been happening for nearly 20 years, right?"


    "I think it''s better to choose to cooperate with Ms. Zheng directly. Cooperation is definitely a matter of only good and no harm. But what good can there be when things were exposed many years ago? Other customers who bought other batches, will they? I also thought that there was a problem with the things I bought, and I asked for compensation? Then we really don''t do anything this year, we just come to refund and return the goods, right?"


    The voices of opposition are loud.


    Lu Wenhui emphasized: ��I think it is necessary to admit the mistakes made before. Even if the consequences are somewhat unacceptable, as long as you pass this hurdle, you don��t need to worry about it anymore.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2504： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2504 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Wenhui said in a deep voice, ��Otherwise, this problem will always be a problem, and the problem cannot be solved from the source.��


    "I don��t agree. We didn��t do the things that happened more than 20 years ago. Why should we take responsibility now?"


    "Yes, it''s not fair. Not only is it unfair to our shareholders, but it''s also unfair to our current employees."


    Everyone is talking about it, and most of them agree with Lu Wenhui''s decision.


    The door to the meeting room opened, Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian walked in at the same time.


    Zheng Mengwei stood beside Lu Wenhui and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, haven��t we discussed it yet?"


    "Miss Zheng, this is our internal meeting. I hope you will give us some personal time."


    "Mr. Lu, don��t be too far-fetched. I am here not to accuse you or oppose you. I am only here to seek cooperation with you. Since the matter can be easily resolved, why bother to make a big mess? Can��t deal with it?" Zheng Mengwei said with a smile.


    Most of the shareholders nodded: "I think Ms. Zheng��s words are not unreasonable. Cooperating with the Zheng family will be a great opportunity for Huawen Jewelry. On the one hand, it is a very beneficial choice, on the other hand, it is not good for the company. The choice, President Lu, you should know how to choose, right?"


    Lu Wenhui can see that Zheng Mengwei has grasped the mentality of the shareholders. Everyone is afraid of trouble and is unwilling to repeat the old things. He chooses to cooperate with the Zheng family, but it is profitable.


    Now, almost everyone has chosen to stand on Zheng Mengwei''s side.


    She was awe-inspiring, and said: "So, you all made up your mind and won''t change it anymore, will you?"


    "President Lu, sorry, we are all businessmen, so we must put our interests first."


    Lu Wenhui''s face was gloomy, sitting in the main seat, arms folded.


    Zheng Mengwei said: "Mr. Lu, this is our cooperation agreement. People in the Legal Department are already optimistic. Please have a look. If there is no problem, please sign it."


    She put the document in front of Lu Wenhui, almost sure she had to sign a cooperation agreement.


    Lu Wenhui picked it up, looked at it for a while, then raised her head and asked Zheng Mengwei: "Miss Zheng, this matter is always a thunder, and it will easily detonate. Would you rather squeeze it down than solve it? This may be for you In terms of it, it will also be a hidden danger, right?"


    "President Lu, as long as you work hard enough, there will be nothing that can''t be suppressed." Zheng Mengwei smiled confidently.


    She stretched out her hand and patted the cooperation agreement heavily, ��Of course, as long as you work hard, there is nothing that can be suppressed.��


    There is a strong threat in the words.


    means that if Lu Wenhui refuses to sign the cooperation agreement, Zheng Mengwei will detonate this matter, and the risks that arise at that time will be uncontrollable.


    Lu Wenhui picked up the pen, opened the cap, and dropped on the agreement.


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian smiled at the same time.


    However, Lu Wenhui turned her pen sharply and smeared heavily on the paper, then dropped the pen without signing it. She said, ��Sorry, I don��t agree to cooperation.��


    The shareholders were in an uproar.


    She stood up and said, "One person does the job and the other person is responsible. Since this matter is the decision I made at the beginning, I personally apologize to the customer and bear all the losses caused by it. Afterwards, I will also be responsible for the aftermath. Take it hard!"


    Shareholders looked at each other.


    Seeing her decision, Han Tian reminded: "Mr. Lu, you want to take the initiative to admit your mistakes, I am afraid it is not so easy. We will prepare carefully selected packages for you, so that everyone knows that you are forced to do so. It��s only when I was willing to come out and admit my mistake. Let everyone know that Mr. Lu hasn��t paid attention to the rights and interests of customers at all over the years..."


    "You guys!" Lu Wenhui said angrily, very angry.


    "We also stand from the perspective of consumers and help consumers consider problems. What''s more, people in our family also bought one of those fake jewelry. As a consumer, I have the right to protect my own interests. Right?" Han Tian asked.


    Shareholders whispered to persuade Lu Wenhui not to make enemies with Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian, ??it is unnecessary, and it will only hurt both sides in the end.


    Zheng Mengwei found a place to sit down and waited for Lu Wenhui''s approval.


    They are already in their hands, and they are not at all afraid of what Lu Wenhui will do to comeback.


    Han Tian said to the assistant beside him: "Go and print out some cooperation agreement again."


    "No need to print!" A familiar voice came.


    Lu Wenhui''s spirit immediately shook, and he looked towards Qiao Weiyang''s words.


    I saw Qiao Weiyang strode towards the meeting room, a decent lady in a suit, wide-leg pants, and high heels, walking towards this side, showing his ability.


    Zheng Mengwei and Han Tian frowned at the same time. Isn''t it worth it. What does it have to do with her, she will appear?


    "Aunt Hui." Qiao Weiyang stood still and said softly, "If you don''t want to cooperate, you don''t need to cooperate. No one can threaten you."


    Han Tian smiled and said, "Ms. Qiao, what you said is wrong. Who would threaten Mr. Lu? We came here to talk about business. It has nothing to do with threats. As consumers, President Lu is willing to compromise one step, I will not pursue the things of the year, President Lu is not willing to compromise, I will come forward to protect the rights and interests of consumers, is this all right?"


    "There is really no problem. It is normal for you to protect your rights and interests." Qiao Weiyang said flatly, "It''s just that Aunt Hui has already said that she won''t cooperate with you. Why don''t you defend your rights now?"


    Han Tian did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be soft and hard, not eating oil and salt, and not entering!


    She said: "Okay, then I will ask Mr. Lu, there are big problems with the goods sold more than 20 years ago. All the jewels used are fake and will cost a lot of money to buy. Jewelry customers are in the dark, how do you plan to compensate? How do you plan to protect the rights and interests of our group of consumers?"


    Lu Wenhui was about to talk, Qiao Weiyang held her down, gave her a peaceful look, and signaled her not to worry.


    With Qiao Weiyang there, Lu Wenhui was really determined for the most part. She calmed down and handed the stage to Qiao Weiyang, giving her full trust.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Han Tian: "Yes, then please, take out the jewelry you bought before, we will check the jewelry on it immediately, and then give you an explanation on the spot."


    Speaking of this, Han Tian was not welcome, and immediately took out a necklace, a diamond ring, and a pair of earrings from his bag, and put them in front of everyone: "You see, this is the product of Huawen Jewelry many years ago. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2505： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2505 Extraordinary Twins


    "The so-called diamonds above are just imitation diamonds. The pearls on the necklace are also fake. As for the agate on the earrings, they are simply fakes! How could it be so coincidental that the things my mother bought were fake? Fake rate With such a high level, can I infer that Huawen Jewelry��s other jewellery also has problems and deceives consumers?"


    This hat can be big when it is buckled, and the shareholder next to it immediately said: "Miss Han, don''t diverge at will. We Huawen Jewelry has been working hard for many years and it is impossible to do such a thing."


    "Then you can explain what happened to the original jewelry?" Han Tian said condescendingly.


    "Then I will explain to Miss Han." Qiao Weiyang''s face remained unchanged, and his tone remained as relaxed as before.


    Han Tian made a gesture of listening.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "In the past few days, I have searched a lot of designers and employees who designed this batch of jewels and inlaid this batch of jewels by myself to understand the situation. I also found some customers who bought them through the credit card records of the year and contacted them. I checked them, checked the jewels in their hands, and came to a conclusion that these jewels are real."


    The shareholders were very surprised, and Lu Wenhui also found it incredible. She looked at Qiao Weiyang, but she was also familiar with Qiao Weiyang''s temperament. Without evidence, she would not talk nonsense.


    "Are you saying I was lying?" Han Tian said angrily.


    "I didn''t say that you lied, I was just telling the facts that I could find." Qiao Weiyang took out a pile of materials, "I have all the jewels that I can find, and I have been appraised by a professional organization. There is really no problem. The composition and appearance can be matched one by one."


    Han Tian saw that she was still quibbling, and asked: "Then me, how do you explain it?"


    Qiao Weiyang said in a hurry: "The quality of the same batch of jewellery is similar, and the raw materials are all from the same place of origin. There is basically no doubt about this, right?"


    "Yes, no doubt. Our quality control is very strict." Immediately, shareholders applauded loudly.


    "Miss Han, how come these things you bought at home are so inferior to others in quality? We can check it on the spot to see if there is any problem. Do you mind?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Whatever you want, you can check whatever you want." Han Tian said indifferently.


    Immediately, an expert came to inspect the things Han Tian took out. After a period of detailed inspection, the expert looked up and said, "These things are indeed fake."


    "How is it? What else can you explain?" Han Tian said amused.


    "But..." the expert said, "This ring ring and ring holder are indeed Huawen jewelry, the chain of the necklace, the ear holder and the buckle of the earrings are all. It is the diamond, pearl, agate, yes Something on the back inlay."


    "Are you saying I lied?" Han Tian was furious immediately.


    The expert handed her the things: "Miss Han, you can take a closer look. If it is original, it is unlikely that there will be several different scratches on the inlaid part and inside of these jewelry. There are all kinds of scratches. It can be seen that the diamonds, pearls and agates inside are taken out first, and then re-inlaid with others, causing such scratches."


    Han Tian did not agree, and Qiao Weiyang signaled the expert to give evidence directly.


    The large screen in the conference room is directly linked to a professional inspection machine. The inlaid links of a few accessories are directly projected on the magnified screen, and everyone can see the scratches that the experts said.


    The expert does not have any tools that can make scratches, so it is impossible for him to do it on the spot.


    Han Tian looked at all this in amazement, and said, ��Who knows if it��s the people inside you who will really be taken away back then, and the fake ones will be sold out?��


    Lu Wenhui immediately said, ��Ms. Han��s words are wrong. Every batch of our jewelry that enters the mall will be inspected by the corresponding national specialized agency, otherwise it will not be able to enter. If there are such obvious traces, they will definitely not be retained. NS."


    Han Tian refused to believe: "Anyway, we bought it like this, we didn''t change it ourselves."


    Qiao Weiyang said: "In the past few days, we have found a lot of special evidence and found the source of the previous purchase of jewelry. What is certain is that we have enough evidence to prove that our goods are genuine. In the face of consumers across the country, we asked them to bring all the original accessories for testing, and we were not afraid of it at all."


    Zheng Mengwei glanced at Han Tian, ??Han Tian explained eagerly: "Mengwei, you believe me, this is not what I did casually, I also listened to my dad at the time..."


    Lu Wenhui heard what she said, suddenly a glint in her eyes: "Your dad is not Han Chang?"


    "How do you know?" Han Tian asked.


    Lu Wenhui suddenly laughed. She laughed loudly, but she couldn''t hear too much. It just made people feel very bitter and even faintly sad.


    Everyone looked at her puzzledly, only Qiao Weiyang had actually guessed it.


    Han Tian was terrified by her continuous laughter, and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Han Tian, ??call your dad to come over, right away!"


    "Why should I fight?" Han Tian disagreed, "My dad is very busy, so I don''t have time to pay attention to these things..."


    Lu Wenhui said to the assistant beside him: "Look for Han Chang''s phone number."


    "Here is it." Qiao Weiyang handed the phone to the assistant.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang had been prepared for a long time, Han Tian had a bad feeling.


    She flinched, but she didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    After a while, the assistant whispered: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Han said he will come soon."


    Shareholders are also a little puzzled, don''t know what is going on.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in his early fifties appeared. He was in a suit and leather shoes, and he had the taste of a successful person.


    He walked in, Han Tian could only bite the bullet and say hello: "Dad."


    Han Chang glanced at her, and said to Lu Wenhui: ��Mr. Lu sees me with Yaxing, I don��t know what it is?��


    "Han Chang, that batch of jewellery back then said that the person who had the problem was you and the person who produced the evidence was also you, but now we have found that at least the jewelry in the hands of the customers who can be contacted, those jewels are okay, you How do you explain it?" Lu Wenhui asked solemnly.


    Han Chang spread his hands: "It''s been so many years, and I have forgotten it a long time ago. Why, what happened more than 20 years ago, do you want to bring it up again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2506： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2506 Extraordinary Twins


    "Then I will ask you, how did you discover that there is a problem with the jewelry? How did you come up with the evidence?"


    "You ask me now, I really can''t remember it."


    Lu Wenhui sneered, took the jewelry Han Tian had brought on the table in his palm, walked towards Han Chang, and placed it in front of him: "Are you sure you can''t remember it?"


    Han Chang also put away his laughter, and said lightly: "Otherwise?"


    "Since you can''t remember, let me tell, Han Chang! The jewelry company I founded with Zhou Ping more than 20 years ago has been developing smoothly, but you have failed several times in your business. You are not only jealous of me. , You are also jealous of Zhou Ping, so you deliberately forged evidence to tell us that this shipment was fake. Because at that time, when our jewelry company encountered serious problems, everyone had to go all out to solve the problem. Don''t take action to deal with this sudden crisis of the past. You did it on purpose!" Lu Wenhui couldn''t figure it out, but when Qiao Weiyang was reminded of the evidence, she figured it out.


    It works, and everything else works.


    She angrily said: "Our goods are real, and fake is your slander!"


    Han Tian couldn��t help but speak for his father: ��If my dad said it was fake, just believe that it was fake. Are you stupid? Now that something goes wrong, blame my dad?��


    "Why would I believe him? Because at that time, I was a boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Everyone was stunned. Lu Wenhui has been single for so many years, and many people don��t know that she has ever been in a relationship.


    Lu Wenhui stared at Han Chang and said, "Han Chang, you are jealous of me and Zhou Ping''s good career development, and you think I might not look down on you because of this, so you will do everything possible to separate our relationship and blow our confidence! You are so vicious! what!"


    Han Chang didn��t admit it at all: ��Mr. Lu is really joking. Since your career has developed so well, how can you be affected by me?��


    "You don��t need to deny it. We were together for several years and we knew each other��s personalities very well. But you were really wrong. Zhou Ping had a wife and children a long time ago. He and I have always had only entrepreneurial partnerships. That kind of personal feelings! Your jealousy made you lose your mind long ago!" Lu Wenhui said.


    She stared at Han Chang firmly: "For so many years, Zhou Ping and I have been tortured by our conscience, and we don''t know how to solve the things that happened that year without damaging the reputation of the company. And all this is just yours. False evidence!"


    "No matter what you say, it''s okay, you do it, it has nothing to do with me." Han Chang said, "Look for me now, I can''t do anything."


    "Okay, very good. The so-called evidence you provided to me back then is nothing at all?" Lu Wenhui stared into his eyes and asked, "In that case, send it to your partners and cooperation. The company knows, it shouldn''t matter, right?"


    Han Chang''s face suddenly changed. His current status and status are not ordinary, and he has long been different from before.


    Lu Wenhui telling these things will seriously affect his social status.


    Lu Wenhui sneered: "At the beginning, Zhou Ping had been worried about this incident, and he was so tortured that he turned into depression and died young. He has paid a huge price. You are just being known. The scandal back then shouldn''t matter much, right?"


    Han Chang gritted his teeth: "Mr. Lu, I advise you to calm down."


    "Calm down? Zhou Ping has already paid the price of your life for your vicious thoughts, you still let me calm down?" Lu Wenhui couldn''t calm down, she pointed to the door, "Get out, get out of here!"


    Han Tian did not expect that she would poke such a big basket. Seeing Han Chang leave, she hurriedly followed her father out.


    Zheng Mengwei also had to follow out.


    Other shareholders also realized that things were completely different from what they had imagined, and left silently.


    Lu Wenhui fell into the chair, her expression haggard, her eyes hollow.


    Qiao Weiyang motioned his assistant to go out and pour a cup of hot coffee in.


    Soon, the assistant brought it over. Qiao Weiyang took the coffee, walked to Lu Wenhui, put the coffee in her hands, and whispered, ��Aunt Hui, it��s fine if the matter is found out.��


    "I''m sorry to Zhou Ping, and to his wife and children." Lu Wenhui said in a deep voice, "I trusted Han Chang too much at the beginning, and even after the breakup, I never doubted his intentions. I didn''t expect that these were the murders he deliberately planned back then. He did not kill Boren, but Boren died because of him."


    Qiao Weiyang also heard sadly, holding her hand.


    Lu Wenhui was trembling all over, gritting her teeth fiercely: "How can I explain to Zhou Ping''s wife and children?"


    Qiao Weiyang was also infinitely silent.


    The sunlight coming in from outside the window was first spread on the ground, and gradually moved to the corner next to it. Afterwards, it converged its brilliance and was replaced by the darkening night.


    "Aunt Hui, let''s go back and rest first." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "You can''t do anything more."


    She helped Lu Wenhui stand up, and Lu Wenhui''s voice returned to normal: "Weiyang, you know that the red diamond is in my hand. The previous red diamond was bought by Zhou Ping. It was not expensive at the time. After he bought it, But I didn��t see it with my own eyes, and I didn��t plan to do it afterwards. Since people outside are always circling around for the red diamond, I will announce this."


    "Zheng Mengwei will hate you so much..." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "It makes sense for her to buy a fake? If it wasn''t because she knew it was a fake, how could she forcibly cooperate with me? Isn''t she just trying to divert conflicts and resolve the crisis?" Lu Wenhui is not a fool either, jumping out of the previous one. Emotional entanglement, IQ soon went online.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then follow your rhythm."


    The two walked out together, and Zhou Zefan walked over.


    His expression was a little gloomy. It seemed that he should know what happened today.


    Lu Wenhui looked at the young child in front of him, opened his mouth, wanted to talk, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Aunt Hui." Zhou Zefan stepped forward, his eyes were slightly red, "My mother and I were at home just now and have heard of what happened."


    Lu Wenhui''s uncontrollable eyes moistened. Zhou Zefan''s father is her best friend, so why not his mother?


    The naming of the entire company, Huawen Jewelry, the Chinese character is still the name of Zhou Zefan��s mother, Wu Shuanghua.


    "Zefan, I am sorry for you and your mother. I trusted Han Chang too much and believed his nonsense."


    "Aunt Hui, my mother asked me to tell you, don''t blame you, no one had expected him to be that kind of person at the beginning. You have been tortured a lot with us over the years, so don''t impose the guilt of the bad guy on yourself. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2507： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2507 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Wenhui could not restrain his emotions even more when she heard these words.


    Qiao Weiyang held her hand tightly, and said to Zhou Zefan: "Go back and rest. Pay attention to your hands. Don''t fluctuate too much."


    Zhou Zefan nodded, then turned to leave.


    Qiao Weiyang drove Lu Wenhui home and told the nanny at home to take good care of her before leaving.


    In the evening, Han Chang forged evidence and deliberately misled Lu Wenhui''s batch of fake goods, which spread all over the circle.


    Han Tian also took false goods to find trouble, and did not hide it.


    Huawen Jewelry also issued an announcement soon, announcing: ��Anyone who feels that there is a problem with their jewelry can be used for a special inspection. If there is a problem, the company will pay three times the compensation.��


    The social death of Han Chang and his daughter came quickly, and many people pointed out their character.


    Lu Wenhui has also received a lot of criticism, but after all, the goods sold are real, and she promised to pay three for one fake, which resisted everyone''s criticism of her.


    Up to now, Zheng Mengwei has been nothing but a basket of water.


    However, something unexpected happened to her. Lu Wenhui and Huawen Jewelry made one thing public-many years ago, they bought real red diamonds.


    Currently, this red diamond is kept in a professional organization and will be cut soon.


    Hua Wen Jewelry when the red diamonds were bought, where they were bought, how they were bought, and how they were kept are all proof of authenticity.


    As soon as their statement was issued, it caused an uproar.


    After all, Zheng Mengwei relied on buying red diamonds and attracted a lot of attention. Since both sides claim to have bought red diamonds, who is the real red diamond?


    Everyone kept talking for a while.


    Actually, everyone believes in Zheng Mengwei more. After all, the Zheng family also specializes in jewelry, and the reputation of the Zheng family is better than that of Lu Wenhui.


    But... Zheng Mengwei��s hastily closing exhibitions, broken fake red diamonds and other things have made everyone lose their trust in her.


    In the eyes of the outside world, half of the people believe that the red diamonds Huawen Jewelry bought are real.


    Faced with these comments and the look in the eyes of Grandpa Zheng, Zheng Mengwei was really flustered.


    "Grandpa, I''m sure that mine must be true. You believe me."


    Elder Zheng is old, but he is not deaf or blind: "Since it is true, then cut it out early to make jewelry and realize it."


    Zheng Mengwei''s dodging eyes, he looked straight.


    Old man Zheng was short of breath, his chest rising and falling: "So, what is in your hand is not real?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I didn''t tell you, but I was afraid that you would be mad. Qiao Weiyang had known that the red diamond was in Lu Wenhui''s hands, but she still induced me to buy this fake. I really am..."


    Old man Zheng coughed repeatedly, breathing unevenly, Zheng Mengwei quickly stepped forward and patted him on the chest.


    ...


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang went to visit Lu Wenhui''s residence.


    Lu Wenhui''s mental state looks much better than yesterday, and she is doing yoga in the living room.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in with the nanny. She smiled and stood up and said, "Sit next to me for a while, and I''ll take a shower."


    "Miss Joe drinks tea." The nanny brought tea.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the tea cup, smelling the fragrant tea, while waiting.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Wenhui changed her clothes and walked out with a scent of shower gel.


    "Is it okay to see my status?" Lu Wenhui said with a smile.


    "Very fine." Qiao Weiyang laughed, "I am relieved to see you like this."


    "I thought about it last night. I looked sad and sorrowful. Isn''t it true that the relatives hurt the enemies? Han Chang did so many evil things back then. What I have to do is to take care of his things. Promote it out instead of hurting the spring and sadness here. Only in this way can Zhou Ping get real comfort. Only Zefan and his son can really let go."


    "You can think of it this way, it''s the best." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Lu Wenhui nodded: "I have heard that there are several partners who do not buy Han Chang''s account. In other words, before cooperating, they will carefully consider the risks of cooperation caused by his personality problems. He The rest of the day will not be easy. However, it is already a bit late for the retribution to come."


    She looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, thanks to you this time, I have the courage to face the scars of the past."


    "I''m just a small effort. The most important thing is to connect these things by yourself. I figured out that Han Chang is the culprit."


    Lu Wenhui laughed: "The retribution is unhappy. Next, it depends on how he repays it!"


    Qiao Weiyang stayed and ate lunch with Lu Wenhui before he got up and left.


    In the middle of the journey, she called Zhou Zefan and asked him about his hand recovery.


    Zhou Zefan��s voice was very calm, ��Nothing special. The medicine was changed and the problem shouldn��t be big.��


    "Well, then you continue to raise it well."


    "OK."


    "By the way, Zefan, what happened to your father... I''m sorry. You can relax."


    Zhou Zefan��s voice was a little low: "It��s been so long, and I didn��t think so much. Even if I hate it in my heart, I will only put it on work and let Han Chang receive the retribution he deserves."


    "That''s good."


    Qiao Weiyang is finally relieved.


    She returned home, and Steward Xu hurried over and said, ��Mother, Xiaobao��s little master is not doing well.��


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Weiyang asked worriedly.


    "He didn''t eat lunch at lunch, and kept hiding in his room. No matter how we persuaded him, he didn''t say a word." Butler Xu was particularly worried. Looks like it''s almost the end. It shouldn''t be..."


    What he wants to say is that the young master is about to get sick again? Or, is the medicine taken by the young master no longer valid?


    "No." Qiao Weiyang stopped him, "I will go and see."


    Butler Xu breathed a sigh of relief and accompanied Qiao Weiyang upstairs.


    Several nanny and servants are taking turns to persuade Xiaobao to eat.


    "Little master, just take a bite, just a little bit. Otherwise, my grandmother will come back and see you not eating, you will be unhappy."


    "Yes, little master, just eat a little."


    But Xiao Bao was unmoved, lying on the table, his eyes dull.


    Jingyun sat not far from him, looking at her without speaking.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in and said to the servant: "You go out first."


    They immediately got amnesty, and quickly got up and went out.


    Steward Xu closed the door for Qiao Weiyang.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaobao?" Qiao Weiyang walked up to him and picked him up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2508： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2508 Extraordinary Twins


    Xiaobao had a calm face just now. When Qiao Weiyang asked him, his mouth was aggrieved and aggrieved. A tear in his eyes, but not falling, looked very pitiful.


    "It''s okay." Qiao Weiyang leaned his head on his shoulder first, so as not to ask what happened, first calm his emotions.


    Being treated gently by Qiao Weiyang, Xiaobao''s tears finally fell.


    After a while, he choked and said, "Do you have a new son out there?"


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang was puzzled.


    "I saw it all on TV. You have a new son. You treat him well! Do you want me and Jing Yun?"


    Jing Yun, who is sitting not far away, looks away. His character is not exposed, and even if he has any emotions, he will not be very obvious.


    "Jing Yun come here." Qiao Weiyang waved to him.


    Jingyun came over here.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged him. She hugged the two children at the same time. It was a bit difficult and she couldn''t hold it at all. It happened to be next to the bed. She fell down and the soft bed bounced the two little guys.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao also laughed. She stretched out her hand to tickle them, and they laughed happily.


    Looking at them tired of laughing, Qiao Weiyang sat up and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Xiaobao��s lips collapsed and his smile narrowed: "You have a new son outside! Don''t you?"


    Jingyun also stared at her with wide and bright eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered something, and asked with a smile: "Did you watch a movie called "Deep Courtyard"?"


    Jingyun and Xiaobao nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang was overjoyed: "That''s my new movie, which was filmed before. I do have a son in it. But don''t you know that everything in the movie is fake? It''s all performed, right? "


    "I know, I know, but you acted too real in the movie. Would you also be a mommy for that little actor?" Xiaobao said.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and scratched his chin: "Of course not. The actor only has to perform in front of the camera according to the script. The private life in private is still their own, otherwise you think about it, if you die in the movie A character kills an actor in real life. How many talents does it need to die?"


    Xiaobao laughed: "That''s different. But, anyway, it''s fine if you don''t be someone else''s mommy!"


    Jingyun also showed a relieved expression.


    "I really thank you both for recognizing my acting skills."


    Little Treasure stuck out his tongue, and then asked: "Then you won''t play other people''s mommy again, right?"


    "Well, yes. The new script may have similar scenes."


    "Then let me play your son!" Xiaobao volunteered to raise his hand. Seeing Qiao Weiyang still thinking, he began to stalk, "Well, okay, okay?"


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while: ��Being an actor is not so easy. You have to be obedient and cooperative. Also, other people��s consent is needed, and I need to seek other people��s opinions.��


    "Then you try to help me." Xiao Bao shook her arm.


    "Okay, I will try my best. Then shall we go to lunch first?"


    Xiaobao readily agreed: "Okay! I''m so hungry, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, small crispy pork, and crayfish..."


    "Where is Jingyun?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I can do the same as Xiaobao."


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and patted his head: "So you didn''t have lunch either!"


    Jingyun smiled.


    Steward Xu watched Qiao Weiyang walking by with a young master in each hand, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Steward Xu, please make Jingyun and Xiaobao something to eat."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After Jingyun and Xiaobao had a good lunch, Qiao Weiyang took them for a while to digest, and then accompanied them to a nap.


    After Su Zhuoqian came back in the evening, when he heard about Jing Yun and Xiaobao, his eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was about to break out. Qiao Weiyang stopped him: "I have criticized and educated him."


    Su Zhuoqian did not speak any more, Qiao Weiyang said: "But I am seriously considering Xiaobao going to the crew with me. There is a kid in the movie this time, who is exactly the same age as him. I told the director. Yes, the director has agreed."


    "What about Jingyun?"


    "Jing Yun is not interested in this. I discussed it with him, and he said that Xiaobao would go."


    Su Zhuoqian has always trusted Qiao Weiyang. When she made the decision, he no longer had any objections.


    After the two had eaten, they rarely had time to stay together, lazily leaning together to chat, and talk about what they saw during the day.


    was talking, Qiao Weiyang��s cell phone rang, she picked it up casually and picked it up casually.


    Across from Lu Wenhui, her voice seemed a little anxious: "Wei Young, can you come out now?"


    "Yes, what happened?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It has something to do with Zefan."


    "I''m coming right away." Qiao Weiyang got up and changed his clothes.


    Su Zhuoqian followed up and picked up his jacket: "I will go with you."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang knew that he would not worry about going out alone. Instead of leaving him at home and worrying about it, he might as well let him go with him.


    The two drove directly to Lu Wenhui''s house.


    Lu Wenhui came to open the door in person. Rather than anxious, her hair also showed an unusual mess: "Come in the study."


    She didn��t even bother to greet and introduce Su Zhuoqian, and when she arrived in the study, she said, ��Zefan stabbed Han Chang and is now arrested.��


    "What?" Qiao Weiyang was surprised.


    "Just an hour ago, Han Chang went to a business banquet, and when he went out, he met Ze Fan. Then, under no circumstances, the two met. Han Chang was stabbed with a dagger and is currently being treated in the hospital."


    "So what about Zefan?"


    "Zefan was taken back by the police. Now other people can''t see him. Only the lawyer has passed by and is asking about the situation."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips slightly: "Is Han Chang seriously injured? Is Ze Fan injured?"


    "Han Chang was not seriously injured. Zefan should not have been injured. But the news was on the hot search, and Zefan was scolded miserably."


    Qiao Weiyang clicked on the phone and found the hot search location, and he saw that Zhou Zefan��s injury was already at a high level.


    Click in, the news probably said about him stabbing Han Chang.


    Most people in the comments are scolding him, saying that he is vicious in mind, and he will be reported.


    Various insulting voices couldn''t bear to look straight, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t keep watching.


    She put down her phone and persuaded, ��Aunt Hui, don��t worry about it. As long as neither party is seriously injured, there will always be a solution to the matter.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2509： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2509 Extraordinary Twins


    "That said, but Zefan is still young, and if anything goes wrong, this life will be ruined. How can I explain to his dead father and mother who has gone through a lot of suffering?" Lu Wenhui couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don��t worry, let me take care of this matter. Whether or not he actually did such a thing, we will find the best lawyer to defend him."


    Lu Wenhui had no choice but to do this. In her life, she had been hurt by feelings, so she didn''t think about personal matters anymore. One Qiao Weiyang and one Zhou Zefan were all loved by her as her own children.


    But after all, I am old and lack energy. When there is no one to discuss such a thing, I can only turn to Qiao Weiyang for help.


    "You should take a good rest first and don''t think too much. There will be nothing wrong."


    Qiao Weiyang persuaded Lu Wenhui to be good, and then he walked out with Su Zhuoqian.


    Halfway through, the lawyer who went to see Zhou Zefan came out and called Qiao Weiyang.


    "What did Zefan say?"


    The lawyer said: "Miss Qiao, Zhou Zefan said that he went to the hotel to do errands. He didn''t expect Han Chang to be there. He didn''t do anything to Han Chang. It was Han Chang who rushed over with someone, and then I don��t know why. Han Chang was injured. He didn''t do anything at all."


    "Meaning, he didn''t know it at all?" Qiao Weiyang whispered.


    "Yes. But the police have a lot of evidence that we don''t know, so the situation is not good for him now."


    "What about the on-site monitoring?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "The street light at the scene was broken, and the picture taken by the surveillance was very unclear, and it was almost impossible to see the effective content."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then I understand, let''s do it for the time being."


    After she hung up the phone, she pinched her eyebrows and whispered, ��Zefan is not that kind of person. He is neither a man with a temperament that Javier must report nor an impulsive person.��


    "Hot search and buy, the next step may also cause the company to put pressure on Zhou Zefan." Su Zhuoqian has not said a word, only now expressed his opinion, "It is probably Han Chang''s plan."


    "What is the benefit to him?" Qiao Weiyang hadn''t thought of being too far-reaching for a while.


    Su Zhuoqian said: "Because of the previous batch of jewelry, he deceived Lu Wenhui and Zhou Ping, which had a huge impact on his reputation. Recently, he was almost in the midst of social death. He must clean up this matter. Only by own influence can we regain the sympathy of everyone."


    Qiao Weiyang suddenly realized: "If Zhou Zefan stabbed him, he would be equivalent to not only at a certain level, but also a kind of atonement for the lies of the past, but it would also make people feel that Zhou Zefan''s way of revenge was not open and upright. So. Once everyone talks about Han Chang in the future, he will certainly not be too harsh. He will naturally be free from social death."


    Seeing that she quickly understood what she meant, Su Zhuoqian smiled: ��So, I can be more certain that this matter has little to do with Zhou Zefan, and it is probably arranged by Han Chang himself.��


    "I really didn''t expect this person to be so deliberate. In order to restore the so-called reputation, he came up with such a vicious way." Qiao Weiyang gritted his teeth.


    Su Zhuoqian comforted him: ��Now that you know Han Chang��s purpose and methods, it��s not that difficult to deal with it. Don��t worry too much.��


    "Um."


    Qiao Weiyang said that he is not worried, but Lu Wenhui and Zhou Zefan are very important to her, and they are still unavoidable.


    Su Zhuoqian clasped her hand and placed her fingers in her palms. She finally slowed down.


    The next day, because of Zhou Zefan''s arrest, the shareholders and veterans of Huawen Jewelry had very big opinions.


    "I suggest that Zhou Zefan��s post should be suspended so as not to affect the company��s reputation."


    "That''s right, if he is really sentenced, the company will also be implicated at that time."


    "In any case, you can''t ignore the company''s interests, right?"


    Lu Wenhui listened to these people with a sneer in her heart. These people only saw the company''s interests and reputation, but they had forgotten that every living talent was the fundamental thing that made up their interests and reputation.


    And they don��t care about the situation and situation of any living person at all.


    "Zhou Zefan is only cooperating with the investigation and has not been convicted yet. There is nothing to affect or implicate the company. Some of them will wait until the dust settles." Lu Wenhui said loudly.


    "But��"


    "It''s nothing, just listen to me!" She stubbornly stopped these people from speaking.


    She walked out of the meeting room, and saw Qiao Weiyang approaching, she couldn''t help but shook her head slightly.


    Qiao Weiyang already knew the situation in the conference room, she said softly: "This is Han Chang''s purpose, no matter what the situation is, I want to pour a bucket of dirty water on Zefan, and suppress Zefan in public opinion. , And relied on various methods to wash himself white. Even the people in our company think of Zefan like this, and you can imagine how people outside talk about him."


    "Han Chang, this person is really damn! I have no objection to wash himself off, everyone has their own abilities! But I can''t forgive such a person by stepping others into the dirt to wash himself off, ruining others to perfect him! "


    "So the top priority now is to fight Zefan''s lawsuit and give him justice."


    Lu Wenhui nodded: "I understand, then prepare well. Only when Ze Fan wins his innocence, can he hit these people in the face fiercely!"


    She glanced at the figures of those people at the shareholders meeting, and knew that it was useless to tell them anything else. Only evidence can make everyone shut up!


    Qiao Weiyang accompanied Lu Wenhui to the hospital where Han Chang was located.


    Facing Qiao Weiyang and Lu Wenhui, the doctor said: "Han Chang was indeed stabbed by a dagger. Although he is recovering now, it cannot be said that the stabbing is correct. So I have opinions on Zhou Zefan and Han Chang. It''s normal. If you can see Han Chang, I suggest you don''t irritate him."


    "Doctor, can I see his wound report?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I��m afraid I can��t give you this unless the lawyer comes with a special certificate. This is our professional ethics."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Understood."


    She and Lu Wenhui walked out, and Lu Wenhui said, "Then I will let the lawyer come over to collect evidence."


    The two walked towards the door of Han Chang''s ward together.


    Han Tian was coming out to take things, and seeing the two of them, his tone was a little mocking: "Why, again, I asked my dad not to sue Zhou Zefan? Save it! Zhou Zefan did such a bad thing, he should go to jail!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2510： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2510 Extraordinary Twins


    "We want to see Mr. Han." Lu Wenhui said politely.


    Han Tianbai glanced at them, and heard Han Chang��s voice inside: "Let them come in."


    Han Tian stepped aside and let the two in.


    Qiao Weiyang and Lu Wenhui walked in.


    Han Chang lay on the hospital bed and said, "Sit down."


    Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and gave him a false help, and quickly detected his pulse. It was indeed traumatic.


    Lu Wenhui sat down, and Han Chang said, "You came here to plead with Zhou Zefan? It''s not that troublesome. I think he is a young man who is not sensible and is easily impulsive. Give him a chance, as long as he publicly apologizes. And if I promise not to approach me again, I will forgive him this time, issue him a letter of understanding, and not sue him again."


    Qiao Weiyang had guessed his thoughts a long time ago. Seeing that he was so eloquent, he took it as a threat and said indifferently: "If Zhou Zefan can''t apologize, on your side, do you have to trample him to the end?"


    "When did I step on him? The young man has to tell the truth. It is the fact that he stabbed me!" Han Chang was a little agitated, "I just want him to apologize. What''s so difficult about such a simple thing? ?"


    Han Tian also said to the side: "My dad is injured so badly, it takes a lot of time to recover from the injury, and he has to face criticism from the outside world. It''s just asking him to apologize and give my dad an explanation. Is it difficult? It''s been a long time, and we haven''t heard any apologies from you. We haven''t said anything. Are you still coming to Xingshi to ask your sins?"


    Lu Wenhui said flatly: "I sympathize with your experience. But we are not here today to seek peace. Since Mr. Han was injured so badly, it is Zhou Zefan''s main responsibility, so let him take the responsibility. Just bear it. We just came here to say, if you should sue, and if he is guilty, let him go to jail! But if someone dares to falsely accuse him...you have to weigh yourself whether you have that ability!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Han Tian shouted angrily.


    "It means doing business by business. Can you tell me what else means in my words? I want to listen. What else can I mean in my words?" .


    Han Tian was so angry that he went to see Han Chang: "Dad, look at her..."


    "Since this is the case, then how to solve it." Han Chang said without any fear. "My reputation is like this anyway, but Zhou Zefan, it hasn''t been long since the beginning of life, since he has done something wrong. You must bear the corresponding punishment."


    Lu Wenhui was calm on the surface, but in fact, once he thought of Zhou Zefan''s future and future, his heart was still a little shaken.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and took her arm: "Aunt Hui, it''s okay, let''s go out first."


    ...


    The parking lot of the hospital is too quiet, and the sound of the ambulance is particularly harsh.


    Lu Wenhui sat in the car and whispered, "Is it right for us to do this?"


    "Aunt Hui, don''t you believe Zefan? He told the lawyer that he did not do such a thing, we should believe that he did not do it."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe him. I''m afraid that if the evidence is not good for him, his life will be very difficult in the future. I am already very sorry for his father, and I am afraid that it will delay his future."


    [I will release it later tomorrow, I have something during the day, update at 11:30 in the evening~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2511： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2511 Extraordinary Twins


    "Don''t worry, we can trust him or the law."


    Lu Wenhui smiled, but it is difficult to have a sincere smile.


    ...


    Because Zhou Zefan refused to apologize, Han Chang naturally would not issue a letter of understanding.


    Zhou Zefan was prosecuted for intentionally hurting others, and the court opened that day.


    Qiao Weiyang came to the scene very early, surrounded by people who were watching, many of whom were Huawen Jewelry.


    They did not deliberately want to see Zhou Zefan''s fall, but the interests are related, and everyone wants to know the result sooner.


    Han Chang in the wheelchair aroused the sympathy of many people as soon as he appeared. His face was pale, and the medical bandage covering the wound was faintly visible under his clothes. It was obvious that the injury was serious.


    Han Tian followed him, and asked warmly.


    The trial officially began.


    Although everyone has known the facts of the case for a long time, after hearing the introduction of the case again, I still feel that Zhou Zefan is a bit too much.


    Han Chang��s lawyers seem to be filled with indignation: ��Just ask, if everyone is dissatisfied with each other, they can fight each other with swords and guns, then how do we guarantee the safety of each of us? If we give people a knife at every turn, then who would dare to talk to someone like Zhou Zefan? Know it?"


    Obviously, Han Chang��s lawyer wants to arouse more people''s dislike of Zhou Zefan, in order to win more sympathy points for Han Chang.


    "Objection." Zhou Zefan''s defense lawyer said immediately, "These are all hypotheses, not facts."


    "The objection is valid." The judge said, "Plaintiff lawyer, please pay attention to the wording and show appropriate evidence."


    Han Chang��s lawyer immediately produced evidence: ��Because of some of the previous things, Zhou Zefan held a grudge against Han Chang. He felt that Han Chang killed his father. However, we have collected detailed information. Zhou Zefan��s father is For those who passed away from depression, there is no evidence that his death has anything to do with our client Han Chang. On the day of the incident, Han Chang and his friend came out of the hotel after discussing the matter. Although there were several people around him, he was right. With the kindness of the deceased��s son, he did not guard against Zhou Zefan, but instead allowed him to approach.


    Who knows, Zhou Zefan stabbed him with a single knife. When he was about to escape, he was caught by people around Han Chang and sent to the police. This is the situation that night, as well as Zhou Zefan''s dagger that stabbed Han Chang and Han Chang''s wound.


    We can see that Zhou Zefan is left-handed, and Han Chang��s wound was identified by a forensic doctor. It was a person who was good at left-handed and stabbed him.


    This can also prove that Zhou Zefan was the one who stabbed people this time. "


    This evidence is almost certain, and it has always been Han Chang��s killer.


    The shareholders of Huawen Jewelry sitting in the auditorium looked at each other and knew that Zhou Zefan was having trouble this time.


    "Zhou Zefan is a left-handed thing, everyone in the company is indeed well known. He even writes with his left hand."


    "Yes, this wound is really obvious."


    Han Chang��s lawyer continued: ��These facts should undoubtedly establish that Zhou Zefan is the murderer this time.��


    The judge also talked with people around him.


    On the contrary, it was Qiao Weiyang. At this moment, he finally showed a smile.


    It turns out that all the evidence of Han Chang is this.


    Zhou Zefan��s defense lawyer said: ��We want to add more witnesses.��


    "Agree," the judge said.


    When everyone saw the newly added witness, it turned out to be Qiao Weiyang, they were all a little surprised.


    She is familiar with Zhou Zefan, what evidence will she have to prove Zhou Zefan''s innocence?


    Han Chang��s lawyers are already in their hands, and are not too concerned about Qiao Weiyang��s arrival.


    He didn''t think that Qiao Weiyang, a female artist, could show how much evidence could be provided.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, why don''t you come here for filming?"


    "This lawyer''s words are wrong. Does the witness and profession have to be related? The law stipulates that only persons in which professions can testify in court?"


    He concluded, and said: "That''s not true. Let''s see what evidence you can produce."


    Zhou Zefan��s defense lawyer asked: "Miss Qiao, I want to ask you, what are you here to prove?"


    "I want to prove that Zhou Zefan''s left hand is impossible to take a knife, let alone stab people." Qiao Weiyang said firmly and calmly.


    People in the auditorium felt surprised, what is Qiao Weiyang talking about?


    Everyone knows that Zhou Zefan��s left hand is normal, and he is a well-known left-hander, how could he not be able to hold a knife?


    Zhou Zefan��s defense lawyer continued to ask: "Do you have any basis?"


    Qiao Weiyang said in a hurry: "Yes. Everyone knows that Zhou Zefan was injured in a car accident some time ago, injured, and injured his left hand."


    This thing does happen. Almost everyone knows about Huawen Jewelry. During that time, Zhou Zefan took a period of leave.


    However, Han Chang��s lawyer immediately said: ��There is indeed such a thing, but as far as we know, this incident has occurred at least for several months, and his hands have been no longer a problem. He has been working normally. Many people have seen him work normally and there is no problem with using his left hand. I believe that even if no special witnesses are needed, it can be demonstrated. Ms. Qiao, do you want to deny this?"


    "Naturally, I will not deny that his hand has been operated on before, and it is indeed not a big problem. However, his hand is just big bones and muscles and there is nothing wrong with it, and there are still problems in the small area. And it is in him. Three days before he was accused of stabbing Han Chang, he had just re-operation. The doctor asked his hand to rest for a few days. He was unable to participate in strenuous exercise for at least half a month, let alone stabbing people!"


    "Absurd!" Han Chang''s lawyer exclaimed, "How is this possible? Is there any evidence?"


    Qiao Weiyang took out a stack of documents and handed them to Zhou Zefan''s defense lawyer.


    He picked it up and presented it to the judge, saying: "When Zhou Zefan had this operation, not many people knew about it, but here are the hospital''s operation records. He has been detained to cooperate with the investigation in the past few days and has been in the police station. Drugs are being used. And now, a test report can be made and it is detected that there is a newly inserted alloy skeleton in his left hand. In addition, he has also requested sick leave from Lu Wenhui, and there are call records and Lu Wenhui��s leave signature record as evidence. "


    The judge reached out and took the report.


    Han Chang��s face began to change slightly, and his lawyer couldn''t help but look at him. This was something that the lawyer had not grasped before.


    After reading all the information, the judge nodded and looked at Zhou Zefan.


    He doesn''t seem to have much wound on his left hand.


    So, Zhou Zefan''s defense lawyer invited another witness��the policeman who had been with Zhou Zefan these days.


    The policeman said calmly: "At first I discovered that he had been eating with his right hand and didn''t care. After all, most people used his right hand. But according to observations over the past few days, I did not find that he had used his left hand. There was indeed a lawyer who brought in medicine for him. He has been applying medicine and taking medicine. We have kept a copy of these medicines according to the regulations, and we have also carried out laboratory tests."


    "The inspection report shows clearly that the medicine Zhou Zefan took was to treat his hand problems, and it was not prescribed after Han Chang''s accident. The medicine was prescribed long before the accident." Zhou Zefan Said the defense attorney.


    Han Chang''s face suddenly changed.


    The people in the auditorium have changed their sympathy for Han Chang from the beginning to their sympathy for Zhou Zefan.


    Zhou Zefan��s defense lawyer said loudly: ��I can now boldly conclude that Han Chang, in order to resolve the accusations of public opinion against him, accused him of deliberately fraudulently causing the depression of Zhou Zefan��s father Zhou Ping, so he specially created this incident. It caused everyone to sympathize with him and blame Zhou Zefan.


    He took advantage of Zhou Zefan''s fact that he was left-handed. He specially found a left-handed subordinate and stabbed himself, and then pressed Zhou Zefan''s fingerprint on the handle of the knife.


    He specifically chose the place where the street light was broken, so it is difficult for the monitoring to see exactly what the details were when the accident happened.


    Let��s ask, Han Chang was surrounded by five or six bodyguards, how did Zhou Zefan approach him? We can only imagine that all of this is self-directed and acted by him! "


    Han Chang��s lawyer made an opinion: ��No, hypothetical things cannot be used as evidence in court.��


    "The objection is valid," the judge said.


    However, with so much evidence on Zhou Zefan''s side, the judge quickly made a judgment: "This case announced that Zhou Zefan intentionally wounded someone. The evidence was insufficient and the injury was not convicted. Zhou Zefan was acquitted on the spot. Han was released. Chang is suspected of being involved in a self-directed case and needs to cooperate in a re-investigation!"


    Zhou Zefan stood up and bowed deeply.


    His mother Wu Shuanghua walked towards him excitedly.


    Huawen Jewelry��s shareholders, although they were eager to fire him before, they were delighted to know that he was indeed innocent.


    They were afraid of being implicated and affecting the company��s reputation.


    But innocent Zhou Zefan, his ability to work is extremely recognized, and the current results naturally satisfy the shareholders of Huawen Jewelry.


    Looking back at Han Chang, his face became a little ugly. Han Tian stood behind him, unable to accept the ending for a while.


    She asked to see the evidence.


    The evidence was handed over to her, and she flipped through it for a while and found that these evidences were all close together. In other words, they were all true and valid, and they would be flawless.


    Does my father really direct and act all this by himself?


    Lu Wenhui and Qiao Weiyang came over here.


    Han Tian bit his lip and stared at them unwillingly.


    Lu Wenhui smiled and said, "Mr. Han, are you satisfied with this ending?"


    "You have known that Zhou Zefan''s hand has a problem?" Han Chang reacted, all this was expected by Lu Wenhui and Qiao Weiyang!


    He was kept in the dark!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2512： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2512 Extraordinary Twins


    Han Chang said sharply: "You know that he can''t hold a knife, and you know that he can''t stab me! But you still have to continue to fight the lawsuit, you are eager to make a big mess, so that I am embarrassed!"


    "Mr. Han, what you said is serious. If you haven''t done these ugly things, who can see you making a fool of yourself? Isn''t it?" Lu Wenhui smiled beautifully, with a faint brilliance in her eyes.


    "Is it to your liking now? My real sociality is dead, and I will be flipped on Weibo for a while. Everyone should turn their heads and scold me!"


    "Mr. Han, when you are arranging all this, shouldn''t you expect all of this? When things are done, you will reap the sympathy of the public, and when things are not done, you will become a laughing stock. Is it possible that you only expect things to succeed? The result? Not everything will be the same as you expected every time."


    Han Chang pinched the handle of the wheelchair with both hands. He had planned for so long, and it turned out to be such a result, which made him very unhappy!


    Unfortunately, all this has been reversed.


    Not only that, Zhou Zefan must be very proud now, he indirectly avenged Zhou Ping.


    As if seeing through Han Chang��s thoughts, Lu Wenhui said: ��You don��t plan all of this yourself. In fact, no one thinks about your ending or punishment. Because you...for us, it��s really not at all. important."


    Seeing Han Chang''s increasingly ugly face, Lu Wenhui smiled softly: "But now, you are very important to the police. Self-directed and self-performed stabbing cases have caused bad social influence and wasted so much. A lot of social resources, combined with such things as false accusations against Zhou Zefan, should be enough for you to cooperate with the police investigation for a year or a half!"


    Han Tian heard a sudden change in his face. If his father had to cooperate with the investigation for so long and he had to heal his injuries, he would have little reputation left after waiting for a year or a half, and he was afraid that there would be nothing left by then!


    Lu Wenhui finished speaking, and said to Qiao Weiyang: "Alright, Weiyang, let''s go."


    "Good Aunt Hui." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    Lu Wenhui waved at Han Chang with amorous feelings, twisted and left, repaying all the hatreds that had been tricked before, all at once, and he was refreshed physically and mentally.


    After she and Qiao Weiyang walked out, Zhou Zefan just came out. Although he was detained for many days, he didn''t look haggard at all, but he looked full of spirits.


    It is also clear in his heart that he has not done these things before, and Qiao Weiyang and Lu Wenhui will definitely help them clear their grievances.


    "Ze Fan." Lu Wenhui stepped forward and hugged him.


    "Aunt Hui, you have worked hard."


    "It''s fine if you are fine. After this time, Han Chang will definitely not dare to do anything."


    Zhou Zefan nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang took his hand up and looked at it for a while, and said, ��Fortunately, it didn��t hurt your hand. During this period of time, I��m most worried about your hand.��


    "I know that I am afraid of something wrong, so I have been well protected. I also know that Han Chang''s lawyer is investigating me, so I am tight-lipped about my hand injury. I didn''t disclose it at all. I hid it very well." Zhou Zefan smiled and said "Today I really caught him by surprise."


    "You are really smart." Lu Wenhui said with a smile, with emotion in her eyes, "Like your dad."


    After today��s trial, this incident allowed Han Chang to ��get his wish�� on Weibo''s hot search again.


    The incident that had gone flat once again caused waves. When everyone saw that this incident turned out to be completely directed and acted by Han Chang alone to frame Zhou Zefan, they couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Everyone was not only angry at what he did to Zhou Zefan, but also angry at his fooling of the public, using everyone as his gun to hurt Zhou Zefan.


    Once this kind of emotion accumulates, it is terrible, and one person can drown Han Chang with one spit.


    Han Tian also received various criticisms accordingly.


    The two people originally died in small circles, but now they have died in the whole society.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang finally brought Xiaobao to the crew.


    Little Treasure, who is very curious about everything in the crew, visits everywhere, every piece of equipment can arouse his interest.


    "Huanhuan, you accompany Xiaobao to stroll around." Qiao Weiyang arranged for Tao Huan to say.


    Tao Huan was originally very resistant to Su Zhuoqian having a son. She always felt that Qiao Weiyang was too wronged. She also heard that Xiaobao was coming to the crew. She was really hard to accept.


    So I don��t have much interest in doing things today.


    However, when Xiaobao appeared, her eyes suddenly brightened. The little boy in front of her looked really good-looking. He was carved and jade, as beautiful as a BJD doll, with big and bright eyes and a face. Both cute and handsome, it''s hard not to be attracted.


    "Sister Huanhuan, are you with me?" Little Treasure has changed the temperament of the Hunshi Devil a long time ago, and made a very polite attitude.


    Tao Huan immediately nodded heavily: "Yeah, yeah, yeah, it''s me who accompany you, wherever you want to go, I will accompany you!"


    "Sister Huanhuan, you are so good!" Xiao Bao said with his head up and big harmless eyes, working hard to be a good baby.


    Tao Huan held his face, my goodness, this little child knows this now, and I don��t know how many little girls will be charmed in the future!


    Little Treasure took the initiative to hold Tao Huan''s hand, head straight forward.


    Qiao Weiyang went to meet the director and other actors in the same group.


    The filming of this scene has just started. Because she is busy dealing with Zhou Zefan''s affairs, her part has not started yet, and she hasn''t seen any other actors.


    In the director��s office.


    A young man with dyed blond hair was holding Erlang��s legs, and the director��s assistant gave him a cup of coffee, with a respectful tone: "Kang Shao, please have coffee."


    Liang Kang picked up the coffee and shook the cup as if tasting red wine, the aroma of coffee swayed densely in the air.


    The director sat opposite him, looking sorry: "Kang Shao, we have indeed agreed to Wei Young''s request. This little actor will use the person she recommended. Kang Shao, you are indeed a bit late."


    "I was a bit late. When I came over, I said that I would bring my little nephew to the show. It was the director that you didn''t care about it, right?"


    "I thought Shao Kang was joking, so..."


    "Just kidding, do you think my big brother''s investment is a joke?"


    The biggest investor in this movie is Liang Kang��s eldest brother. The director naturally gave Liang Kang a bit of face.


    Moreover, Liang Kang''s acting skills are not bad, and he is still a well-known flow niche now.


    Because of this matter, the director also has a headache.


    "Kang Shao, I''m really sorry, Weiyang, we have signed the contract. You see, this is really..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2513： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2513 Extraordinary Twins


    Liang Kang was too lazy to tell him more, and said lightly: "Anyway, my nephew has arrived, you can figure it out."


    After he finished speaking, he drank a sip of his coffee on the table and turned around.


    The director looked at him embarrassedly from behind.


    A little boy with a shrewd look came over and asked, "Uncle, can I take a picture?"


    "It''s not working for the time being. Someone comes before you and he wants to shoot."


    The little boy was suddenly disappointed: "What is it, why? Can I go and cry, make trouble, and hang myself?"


    "Of course not, please put away your messy thoughts." Liang Kang played him a chestnut.


    "Why?"


    "Yeah, why? But you are not without a chance. After a while, you will follow me and behave well. Maybe you can squeeze him away."


    The little boy was very happy immediately: "Ok, let''s go."


    When the two arrived at the shooting scene, Liang Kang whispered to the little boy: "You just sit here and wait, and the one named Xiaobao will come later. He behaved well, you must behave better than him. Yes. Do not do anything that is unreasonable and impolite. Diplodocus, do you remember?"


    His eyes rolled: "Remember!"


    "Otherwise I won''t have to shoot." Liang Kang patted his head.


    Diplodocus sticks out his tongue, no need to shoot? Then he would cry, make troubles and hang himself!


    A moment later, Qiao Weiyang came over.


    I heard that the children brought by Qiao Weiyang squeezed out of his place. Liang Long wanted to see what the little treasure she brought with her looked like.


    As soon as he glanced over, he saw a woman in a floral dress coming over, her makeup was still dirty, and she couldn''t help but stick out her tongue.


    Qiao Weiyang came here with good makeup, wearing exactly the clothes required in the play, and the styling is also based on the character''s image.


    Liang Kang was shocked when he saw it. Qiao Weiyang, who was blown away from the sky, and who had always been dazzling, was actually like this?


    looks like this!


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows are drawn very thickly, and her makeup is obviously dirty, which hides her bright and attractive face.


    "Kang Shao, it''s time for you to play with Wei Young."


    Liang Kang is the second male role in the play. He and Qiao Weiyang have a lot of opponents to play.


    Liang Kang just recalled the content of the script and remembered that this was Qiao Weiyang alone with his sick son. In desperate circumstances, he planned to send his son to the medical clinic as an apprentice, hoping to be able to let his son in the medical clinic. I got some medicine and was pityed by the curator to see if I could cure the disease.


    The role played by Liang Kang is the son of the curator of the medical center, a young master in the Republic of China.


    Qiao Weiyang specially dressed up, trying to impress him with beauty and leave her son behind, but as an ordinary woman of that era who had no makeup experience, she borrowed other people''s cosmetics for the first time to make up, but instead used her own makeup. It''s a mess.


    So she came over with this appearance, not only did not arouse the pity of the young master, but also made him very disgusted.


    This scene is the rivalry between Qiao Weiyang and Liang Kang. She thinks she is well-dressed, and she winks and seduces Liang Kang, which turns him off.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s makeup, Liang Kang knew that this scene must have played well.


    He walked up to Qiao Weiyang and said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, it''s an honor to be able to play against you."


    "Young Master Kang, it is also my honor." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said.


    "I heard that Miss Qiao brought a ��son�� to come to shoot?"


    Qiao Weiyang reacted, and heard that his accent was placed on the word "son", knowing that he might be dissatisfied, she also heard it in the dressing room just now, Liang Kang brought her nephew over.


    She smiled and said, ��It just happened that the time was right, so I brought Xiaobao over. Xiaobao really likes the environment here, and may have to work with outside for a long time.��


    "Oh? Really? Then Miss Joe, do we want to make a bet?"


    "What to bet on?" Qiao Weiyang asked with interest.


    "Well, let''s bet for a while, whoever has the least number of ngs in this matchup. The one who has the least number of Ngs is considered a win."


    "So what is the bet?" Qiao Weiyang couldn''t fail to see that he must have a plan.


    Liang Kang said: ��Whoever loses will leave with his little friend.��


    Sure enough, Qiao Weiyang had expected it.


    She hugged her arms: "Is that unfair to me? Our little treasure, he has already got this role, why should I bet with you?"


    Liang Kang didn��t hesitate, and said, ��In this way, if I lose, I will give you another resource and give you Xiaobao, whatever happens. If I win, I can promise you one more condition.��


    "Any conditions are okay?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "certainly."


    "Then I want the moon in the sky?" she asked.


    Liang Kang: "..."


    Qiao Weiyang saw him with a look of food, and said lightly: "OK. I promise you. But Kang Shao, this is not the resource I want you, but...I know I won''t lose."


    She was too arrogant and self-confident, Liang Kangqie let out a cry and made it clear that she did not believe it.


    Everyone follows the flow route, and Qiao Weiyang��s acting skills are not much better in Liang Kang''s view.


    He doesn��t believe it!


    As everyone��s preparations are done, the shooting officially begins.


    Republic of China.


    The interior of the hospital with mahogany furniture.


    Qiao Weiyang wore a borrowed floral dress and staggered into the hospital.


    She tried to conceal her tension, pinching the kerchief on her hand tightly with her fingers, and walking inside.


    Liang Kang was sitting on the bamboo chair and flipping through the account book, and he did not squint when he saw her coming in.


    Qiao Weiyang walked over in small steps and whispered: "Master."


    "Say." Liang Kang glanced at her diagonally.


    "Young Master...I heard that there is a shortage of people in the hospital." Although Qiao Weiyang''s tone was low, but he flirted with his eyes, and his eyes were circling, "Can our children fill the gap?"


    She reached out and unbuttoned the top button of the floral dress.


    The glamorous eyes she threw didn''t match her makeup, so this time, Liang Kang''s reaction was originally to let someone blast her out.


    However, when Liang Kang raised his eyes, he saw her pitiful eyes, and her uncomfortable dirty makeup could not conceal the amorous feelings in her eyes.


    He was stunned for a while, and forgot to call Xiaosi.


    "Crack!" The director stopped, "Kang Shao, your reaction is slow. Don''t hesitate, just let people blast her away! This way, the next time she comes to see you without any makeup, you will be attracted to her all at once. , Forming a strong contrast."


    Liang Kang was a little upset: "Okay, I see."


    He didn��t deliberately react slowly, it was the look in Qiao Weiyang��s eyes just now...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2514： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2514 Extraordinary Twins


    That look, **** it!


    Qiao Weiyang smiled on the corners of his lips, walked in again from the outside, and said the lines just now again.


    Liang Kang didn''t want to be bewitched by her eyes. This time he didn''t look at her, he just blasted people out.


    "Ka!" The director stopped again, "Kang Shao, your character is a voice control. Qiao Weiyang''s voice is very nice. When she speaks, you will be attracted. You don''t even look at her, it doesn''t match the character. ."


    Depend on!


    Liang Kang cursed inwardly.


    The third time, Qiao Weiyang walked in again from the outside, stood in front of him, and spoke to him cautiously.


    Liang Kang glanced at her, and unexpectedly said involuntarily: "Then you bring him here!"


    actually agreed to Qiao Weiyang��s request!


    "Crack!" The director called to a halt, "The line is wrong!"


    "I want to pause!" Liang Kang couldn''t help but said.


    The assistant hurriedly brought him water. He drank several sips and cursed: "This person is a vixen, right?"


    The assistant asked: "What''s wrong with Shao Kang? Who is the vixen?"


    "Nobody." After Liang Kang finished drinking the water, he went to see Qiao Weiyang again, and saw her sitting there calmly waiting for the makeup artist to touch up her makeup.


    As if seeing Liang Kang looking at himself, Qiao Weiyang glanced back faintly.


    Liang Kang looked at her eyes, there is nothing peculiar, but after a few more glances, she found that her eyebrows are really good-looking, it is indeed the makeup that delayed her.


    He is surprised, where did the vixen look just now come from? Why is it hooked in people''s hearts?


    "Okay, come again!" Liang Kang still doesn''t believe it!


    Qiao Weiyang walked in again. After she finished her lines, Liang Kang had already done a good job of psychological construction. No matter how she looked in her eyes or expressed her emotions, as long as she said her lines, the filming was finished!


    However, with a pair of Qiao Weiyang''s wavy and shining eyes, he immediately went down again.


    The director had to stop, pulled Liang Kang aside, told him in detail about the scenes, and explained the character of the characters.


    He has seen the script analysis a long time ago, how could he not know how to perform such a simple scene?


    But he was really real just now, and he could only listen to what the director said.


    When re-shooting, Liang Kang has been making psychological preparations in his heart. He will never be misled by Qiao Weiyang, let alone be induced by her. He will definitely finish this scene well.


    However, this time, because he has been thinking about this, although he said the lines, the expression on his face is very hideous.


    The director called him over and let him watch the playback on the camera.


    After watching for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sorry, let''s take another one."


    He already knew in his heart that Qiao Weiyang deliberately used his eyes to interfere with the rhythm of his shooting and the emotion of entering the scene.


    But even if she was deliberate, he would be affected, and she really had to admit that either he was too bad or she was too powerful!


    After a dozen more ngs, the director said: "Kang Shao, do you want to take a break first?"


    So many people have been stuck with him in this situation, although the director did not say, but it does affect morale.


    Qiao Weiyang walked up to Liang Kang and said with a smile: "Young Master Kang, how about it? Let our little treasure come over, isn��t it okay?"


    Everyone didn''t know what they were betting on, and thought that Qiao Weiyang was talking about Xiaobao in the play, and they were all discussing the scene.


    Liang Kang understands that if it continues today, 80% of the scene will not be well shot.


    Even if he defeated her eyes at the end, if the shot was taken, he would be defeated.


    He was a little discouraged: "Very good. Miss Joe, I lost, so be it."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "OK. Let''s have another one!"


    Restart playing board.


    Everyone cheered up.


    This time, after Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, he still looked at Liang Kang with sparkling eyes, but this time his eyes seemed to vent some of his energy, and he no longer made Liang Kang unable to think.


    He quickly took the line and completed the scene.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liang Kang went to look for Liang Long, but there was no way for him to shoot, so he had to explain to him.


    However, his nephew likes the method of crying, making trouble, and hanging himself. It��s not unheard of that he has jumped off the building in a hurry.


    If he really does that for a while... Liang Kang will have a headache after thinking about it!


    He saw Diplodocus standing there, moving his footsteps, but he couldn''t move it all the time.


    Diplodocus saw him at a glance and ran over: "Uncle!"


    "I am not your uncle!" Liang Kang covered his face.


    Diplodocus jumped up and broke his hands, Liang Kang''s face was painful, what should I tell him? Saying that he is not as skilled as people did not win him this role?


    "Uncle, the little girl just now was really super good! Do you think she likes to eat chocolate or ice cream, and autobots or Ultraman?"


    "What?" Liang Kang tangled here for a long time, dare to love him here to make a little girl?


    "Look, look, over there!"


    Diplodocus grabbed his hand: "Look at it!"


    Tao Huan was leading a little girl over. The little girl in the Republic of China coarse cloth flower dress was pink and tender, with a round face, which looked very cute and very beautiful.


    had a relationship with Qiao Weiyang.


    Liang Kang reacted for a moment, and then remembered what it was written in the script that Qiao Weiyang took his son to the city to see a doctor to make a living, but he didn''t even have a change of clothes, and the aunt of the neighbor had borrowed some for her.


    Her cosmetics were also borrowed from the neighbor��s aunt.


    But the aunt��s family has no boys but girls, so she gave Xiaobao the clothes that her daughter wore when she was a child.


    Of course, Xiaobao is a boy, but he wears clothes for girls. Although they are all coarse cloth and outdated in style, they are more beautiful than girls.


    "Oh, it''s pretty." Liang Kang didn''t pierce him, but said while taking advantage of his excitement, "You can''t shoot that character. Here, it was taken over by this''little girl''."


    "It''s her?" Liang Long said openly and immediately, "I knew it was her, whatever you want! Let her act, let her act!"


    Liang Kang: "..."


    I worked so hard over there to win the role for him, he said lightly and said no, just don��t do it?


    It seems that I still don��t want to expose the tragic fact that Xiaobao is a boy.


    Liang Long pulled Liang Kang��s clothes: "Quick, uncle, didn��t you say you have any resources for the little girl? What else?"


    "What are you thinking about all day?"


    "Didn��t I listen to you telling people that way on the phone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2515： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2515 Extraordinary Twins


    Liang Kang: "..."


    He pulled Diplodocus�� ears: ��In front of your parents, don��t say these things. Otherwise, you��ll be dead!��


    "Talk when you talk, why are you pulling my ears?"


    "Have you heard, if you dare to tell the truth in front of your parents, I will, I will..."


    Liang Kang hadn��t figured out what to do with this little nephew who cried and hung up.


    Diplodocus was obviously not afraid of him, split the corners of his mouth, "Slightly!"


    "I just... tell Xiao Bao, you wet the bed a few days ago!"


    "Who is Xiaobao?" Liang Long asked, and suddenly reacted, Xiaobao was the little beauty. He immediately grabbed Liang Kang desperately, "Don''t talk, don''t talk! Quick, hang on the hook."


    Xiaobao sat down on the sofa waiting for the stage depressed, the clothes on her body are too...female, right?


    He pouted unhappy.


    But Mommy said that you can''t cause trouble to others when you get to the shooting scene, so Xiaobao still restrained his temper and sat obediently and waited for the arrangement.


    Tao Huan saw him like this, like Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, and thought to himself that it really didn��t matter who was born, and who raised him is just like who.


    Seeing him sulking, Tao Huan whispered: "Would you like to eat fruit? Would you like to play for a while?"


    "No, I''ll sit by myself for a while." Little Treasure has to digest his own outfit.


    "Well, I''ll go over there to help Sister Weiyang, you will wait obediently."


    Xiaobao''s face was stern, and a boy''s shy voice came from beside him: "Hello, my name is Liang Long, can I sit by your side?"


    Xiao Bao gave him a glance and saw that he was half a head taller than himself, with a flattering look. Such flattering people, Xiao Bao saw a lot, and he was used to it a long time ago.


    Recalling what Qiao Weiyang said, to be polite, he barely smiled: "Sit as you please."


    Seeing him smile, Diplodocus�� heart was about to melt, he immediately sat down, put the fruit snack toy on the coffee table, and said, "I��ll eat something? I brought it specially, it��s delicious!"


    Xiaobao was also bored and said, "Eat some jelly."


    Diplodocus eagerly uncovered the jelly lid for him immediately and handed him the spoon.


    Xiaobao is also used to being served, so he said thank you and started eating.


    Diplodocus sat aside holding his face, the goddess is too elegant to eat! That''s wonderful! The little cheeks bulge like a hamster!


    Xiaobao looked at him strangely: "You don''t want to eat?"


    "You can eat it, you can eat it."


    "What role are you playing? Are you also my mommy''s son?" Xiaobao asked.


    "Your mommy? Oh, did you say Qiao Weiyang?" In the crew, everyone often referred to each other by their role relationships, so Liang Long quickly reacted. It is not surprising that he is called Mommy. No, no, no, just do it, just do it! How can I win love with a sword? How can I see a beautiful woman sad?"


    In the office, the director was so worried that his hair was almost white: "This Shao Kang is really difficult to handle. You see that he is constantly ng, because I didn''t agree to his request, and he is emotional. What can I do if this continues? "


    The deputy director said: "What can we do? We can''t afford to offend Kang Shao, so can we still offend Wei Young? Wei Young is the person we selected after the audition, so he is very suitable for this role!"


    "I heard that Kang Shao��s nephew likes to get angry the most. Last time I was in another crew, but he didn��t agree with me and jumped back three times! The director over there was so scared that he directly took all the heights and increased his life-saving. net."


    The deputy director sighed.


    The director sighed and wailed.


    "Let��s go out and have a look, it��s really no good. We also let people add life-saving nets to all high places and floors."


    The director and the deputy director went out together, and as soon as they went out, they saw Liang Long and Xiaobao sitting together eating snacks.


    It is mainly for Xiaobao to eat. Diplodocus graciously handed out tissues, threw out trash, and helped peeling and unpacking the bags.


    The two directors looked at each other.


    "Liang Long, have you become good friends with Xiaobao?" The director walked over and asked politely.


    "Good director!" Liang Long was very polite, "No one is more suitable for this role than Xiaobao. Others can''t, and I can''t do it. I feel extremely relieved that Xiaobao plays this role."


    Director: "..."


    This tone is really exactly the same as his dad.


    The deputy director happily said: "That''s good, that''s good."


    Diplodocus said: "Use her, you must use her!"


    The director saw that they took care of these things in private, but he was so sad that he was still over there, and he couldn��t help but become very excited: ��Okay, that��s OK.��


    Liang Long asked: "Then can I stay here to visit the class?"


    "Of course!" The director readily agreed immediately, "Welcome anytime!"


    Inexplicably solved Liang Long, the director called Xiaobao aside to talk about the play. Xiaobao has a very quick comprehension, and he quickly understands it, just waiting for the actual operation.


    The director was a little curious: "Xiaobao, how did you convince Liang Long? Didn''t he really want to play your role before?"


    Xiaobao thought for a while, pointed to his head, and said, "Maybe he... there is something wrong here?"


    The director was dumbfounded: "I understand, I understand."


    Xiaobao starts shooting.


    Although his role is simple, the emotions that need to be expressed are rich and delicate.


    The director originally worried that he was a little bit unsure of these emotional changes.


    Until he took a test shot, he found that his eyes conveyed emotions very accurately. The director was very happy and asked Qiao Weiyang to come and see: "This kid is really photogenic. Has he had any experience before?"


    "No, it''s the first time."


    "That''s really talented! Look, he knows where the lens is and where he will be shot from, and what he showed is exactly what we want."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    Diplodocus'' voice came from the side leisurely: "That is, don''t see who selected the person! When did my vision go wrong?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at him in surprise, Liang Long immediately stood up properly: "Hello Mom!"


    "Why do you call me mommy?"


    "Don''t Xiaobao call you Mommy? I also call it, convenient!" Diplodocus is very cute.


    Qiao Weiyang had heard people say that this child had a bad temper. Now it seems that the rumors from the outside world cannot be fully believed. Seeing his appearance, he is really good.


    She immediately raised a smile: "Okay, after you and Xiaobao become friends, you will take care of each other in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will! Give Little Treasure to me!"


    Qiao Weiyang thought he was talking weird, but she didn''t think too much about a kid who was only seven or eight years old.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2516： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2516 Extraordinary Twins


    Little Treasure ran over: "Who asked you to call my mummy my mom?"


    "Your mommy didn''t object either." Liang Long saw that he was upset, and immediately said, "Then what do you want me to call?"


    "Regularly, you are not allowed to call mommy anyway! That''s my mommy!"


    Liang Long saw that he was upset, and immediately said: "Okay, there will be time to change my mind later."


    Xiaobao looked at his mind seriously, suspecting that he was caught in the crack of the door.


    Liang Long saw him look at himself seriously and tried to put on a more handsome appearance. Xiaobao looked at him seriously for a while, then turned and walked away.


    Liang Kang couldn''t help laughing from the side, clutching his stomach, laughing so loudly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liang Long saw him strangely.


    "I didn''t laugh at anything." Liang Kang deliberately shook his face, but in the end he couldn''t hold back and continued to laugh.


    "I''m telling you, Xiaobao doesn''t like me yet, but that will happen sooner or later! Humph!"


    Liang Kang smiled more happily.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao''s first day of filming went smoothly, and the rest of the scene is getting better.


    She did not embarrass Liang Kang any more, and the progress of the filming of the subsequent scenes was obviously accelerated.


    As the role deepens, she is no longer the same as before. She even borrows clothes.


    The part of this scene is that she changed the clothes she borrowed before, and also removed the inappropriate makeup. It was a scene that was completely face up.


    It was also in this scene that Liang Kang saw her again and was shocked at first glance.


    This scene is a scene in which Qiao Weiyang comes over to pour some alcohol, gets molested, and Liang Kang helps her out.


    Qiao Weiyang put on a dress that is very clean but fits well. The dress tailored in the Republic of China is very slim, which outlines her perfect curve.


    As soon as she raised her head, her eyebrows were more moving than ever, and if there was a seemingly faint smile on the corners of her lips, it was like the moon on the horizon, beyond reach.


    Before entering the play, Liang Kang''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    He has been filming for so many years, and he has seen so many first-line beauties. Some people are on the camera, but they look average in real life. Some people are not on the camera, and the reality is better than under the camera.


    But Qiao Weiyang is the first one. There is really no dead end. She says she looks better on the camera, but when you see a real person, you will feel that the real person is more agile, saying that she is not good on the camera, but the eyes are delicate and expressive, and you will feel better than the real person. A bit more detailed.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Then start?"


    "Ok, let''s start." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said, she quickly adjusted to the state.


    Liang Kang said, ��Your makeup is very clear today, very good.��


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang replied casually.


    Immediately after entering the scene, Qiao Weiyang pours alcohol, is molested, and Liang Kang helps.


    Everyone is in good condition, and it was done in one go.


    The director is very happy: "Okay, let''s take a close-up shot."


    After the two made up the close-up shot, Qiao Weiyang had a shot splashed with water on his face.


    Pour water up, push the close-up, and finish.


    Liang Kang took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Quickly wipe it."


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang took it and wiped off all the water stains on his face.


    An actress named Jinlan next to her looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise: "Sister Weiyang, what kind of makeup do you have, you wiped it off after being splashed with water, but there is no makeup at all."


    The makeup artist next to ?? said, "Wei Young has no makeup today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2517： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2517 Extraordinary Twins


    "What?" Liang Kang and Jin Lan were surprised.


    Don��t talk about actresses. Actors have special makeup on the mirror. Everyone has thick makeup.


    Qiao Weiyang��s scene just now, the script said that she had a face turned upright, she really didn��t wear makeup?


    "It''s true, I didn''t wear makeup for the photogenic effect." Qiao Weiyang explained.


    Liang Kang couldn''t help but look at her again.


    Jinlan is more natural: "Sister Weiyang, how do you skin care, can I learn? Look at me, I started to get acne as soon as I was hit by the light of the crew, and I have to squeeze acne every day after work."


    "Okay, I will tell you later. But I think you are very hot and humid. You may have to adjust the humidity first, and then skin care is useful."


    Jin Lan nodded immediately: ��The Chinese medicine doctor said the same last time, but after many days of conditioning, I haven��t done it well. Sister Weiyang, do you have any special medicine?��


    "Let me take a look and tell you later."


    "Okay!" Jin Lan nodded immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled. Although Jinlan is only a supporting actress, she doesn''t have a lot of roles, but she always cooperates very well. When she is out of play, she plays with Xiaobao. Qiao Weiyang naturally likes her.


    She went to change clothes and came back, and Xiaobao also changed into costumes. This time, he finally put on men''s clothes, and he felt a little bit exasperated.


    Diplodocus stood aside, not daring to recognize it for a while.


    "Xiaobao, come over to shoot!" The deputy director ran over and picked him up, "Go!"


    Liang Long looked at the assistant director enviously, and couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Uncle, have you noticed that my little treasure is really heroic in disguising herself as a man, and she doesn''t look like a girl at all?"


    Liang Kang rubbed his stomach, "Well, indeed."


    "You don''t have to agree with me so reluctantly!" Liang Long gave him a white look and ran away.


    Liang Kang really had a stomachache from laughing, but he had to hold back, hold back, and don��t break it.


    His eldest brother and sister-in-law have gone abroad and threw Liang Long to him for a few months.


    But this is another extremely difficult one to take. Apart from going to the aristocratic school to take some classes casually, he always fought with him at other times.


    Now there is a little treasure for him to toss, Liang Kang should be worry-free these few months.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang''s scenes for the next two days are not in the same booth as Jinlan. She is going to shoot on location, but Jinlan can''t be seen. When Tuo Lu Mingjue goes to send Xiaobao there, he will bring the medicine to her.


    Jin Lan was whispering on the phone in the dressing room. After hanging up, the makeup artist said to her: "Wei Young��s agent is looking for you just now."


    "I''ll go."


    Jin Lan ran out and saw Lu Mingjue standing beside him watching Xiaobao filming.


    Lu Mingjue looks good. This is something everyone in the circle knows. At the beginning, many people said that it was a pity that he didn''t become an actor but an agent.


    Jinlan pursed her lips. It was not the first time she saw Lu Mingjue. It was a pity that she still felt a little bit of feeling every time she looked at it.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." Jin Lan approached him.


    Lu Mingjue tilted his head to see her and said, "Jin Lan, right?"


    "it''s me."


    "Wei Young asked me to bring this to you, green orally, and red smear. The dosage is written on it."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Jin Lan took it, and it seemed that these bottles were nothing different, and I didn''t know if they had any effect.


    But since Qiao Weiyang gave it, Jinlan would not be skeptical.


    She put it in her bag and waited to use it when she returned home at night.


    Lu Mingjue stood for a while, and saw that Xiaobao''s side was smooth, he confessed a few words to Tao Huan, and then left.


    After Xiaobao finished the play, Liang Long immediately handed over a bottle of drink, and Liang Kang handed over the towel.


    Jin Lan thought for a while, and brought a plate of fruit over.


    Xiaobao was surrounded by them, raised his head and looked at them with doubtful eyes.


    The eyes of the three people were very sincere, so that he could not refuse for a while, so he had to take the towel, ate a sip of fruit, and drank a sip of water.


    He sat down on the sofa, Liang Long followed immediately, but Xiao Bao spoke to Jin Lan first: "Sister Jin Lan, are your acne better?"


    "I went to squeeze yesterday. I still have a stamp today. Look, I used a lot of foundation today to cover it." Jin Lan leaned over to show him.


    Diplodocus had to step aside first, pulled Liang Kang away, and asked: "Uncle, do you think Xiaobao would really like this one of mine? Will he like it if I dress like this today?"


    He tugged at the pure black clothes on his body. Before, he wore very fashionable clothes. Various colorful fashion brands piled on him.


    Later, I saw that Xiaobao was dressed plainly, and he changed it.


    "In this way, as long as you are obedient, I will help you inquire." Liang Kang said with a smile.


    "Okay, I will listen to you what you say, and I will never go west when you say it."


    Jin Lan was still talking to Xiao Bao, she asked: "Are you familiar with Lu Mingjue?"


    "I''m quite familiar. He often comes to my house to eat dinner. Sometimes he also acts as a light bulb for my dad than mommy."


    "Oh, do you know he has a girlfriend?"


    Xiaobao stared at Jin Lan, who was flustered by him, "Is there something on my face?"


    "Why do you want to ask if he has a girlfriend?" Xiaobao asked.


    "I just want to know if such a handsome boy has a girlfriend."


    "I don''t know if there is any, I haven''t seen it anyway." Xiaobao ate the Jinlan fruit and said honestly.


    "Okay, thank you Xiaobao! What kind of fruit do you still like to eat, I will bring you over next time."


    After receiving the first-hand news, Jinlan left happily.


    Liang Kang leaned over, Liang Long in the distance kept giving him gestures, and Liang Kang signaled that he knew.


    He sat next to Xiaobao and said, "Ask you a question, Xiaobao, does your mommy have a boyfriend?"


    "No." Xiaobao said plainly, who would dare to be Mommy''s boyfriend? Wouldn''t you be beaten to death by Dad?


    However, people today are so weird, why should they care about whether someone has a boyfriend or not?


    Liang Kang immediately raised a smile: "Well, what kind of fruits, snacks, and drinks does she usually like to eat?"


    Xiaobao looked at her strangely: "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, let me just ask, sometimes I bring snacks. If you don��t know her taste, everyone can eat it but she can��t, how embarrassing. Are you right?"


    Xiaobao thought about it, and after saying a few things, Liang Kang took it down carefully.


    He walked back after asking, and Diplodocus immediately ran over: "What? What kind of clothes and fruits Xiaobao likes, tell me!"


    "Um..." Liang Kang realized that he had forgotten to ask, he made up a few randomly, "That''s it."


    Diplodocus gave an ok gesture, and quickly let people buy it and then changed it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2518： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2518 Extraordinary Twins


    According to what Liang Kang said casually, he bought a green T-shirt, red pants, paired with sandals, and rushed to Xiaobao.


    After a while, he came back crying.


    "Liang Kang!" He shouted angrily, "You can explain it clearly to me!"


    Liang Kang chuckled when he saw him, "Oh, are you cos pepper or green vegetables!"


    "Liang Kang, you said that Xiaobao likes to wear it like this! You lie, she never said it, she also said that she least likes to see this way of dressing! It''s all on you, she must hate me now! "


    Diplodocus chased Liang Kang and cried and beat.


    What did the director and the deputy director think of? After discussing whether or not to pull up the safety net at the heights, let''s forget it.


    "She also said, you didn''t ask him what he likes to eat! All you asked was Qiao Weiyang''s!" Liang Long''s nose almost fell off with anger.


    Liang Kang hurriedly explained, ��I��m like this. Ask Qiao Weiyang what he likes to eat so that you can do what you like and buy more things that she likes to eat. When she is happy, Xiaobao is happy, then your purpose Isn''t it achieved?"


    Diplodocus really made sense, and then let go: "Okay, I''ll give you another chance! Humph!"


    So, Qiao Weiyang, who came back from the location for a few days, received countless delicious foods from Liang Long and Jinlan, and they kept sending them to the dressing room.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Weiyang asked puzzledly looking at the pile of fruit snacks.


    Liang Kang coughed lightly: "They are all the fruits you like to eat, and they are given to you by Diplodocus. You can usually eat them when you have nothing to do."


    "Thank you Liang Long for me."


    Liang Kang was still standing still, Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely: "Is there anything else?"


    When she raised her head, a pair of star eyes twinkled, Liang Kang thought of the three words vixen again, but they were all commendatory, and she couldn''t restrain her joy.


    "No, no. I''m leaving now."


    Qiao Weiyang thinks these people are really weird.


    After Liang Kang went out, he went to the director: "Director, I want to play the male lead now, is it too late?"


    "Young Master Kang, you are embarrassed. When you handed you the script before, you said you want to choose the second male." The director also had a headache for the uncle and nephew.


    "Oh, did I say it?" Liang Kang pretended to be stupid.


    "Why haven''t you said that? You said that the male lead role is too boring, and that you don''t want to be liked by the female characters in the play and affect your fans'' senses. You still said..."


    Liang Kang waved his hand: "Don''t say it, don''t say it, can you still change it now?"


    He wants to play more with Qiao Weiyang now. According to his current role, he never liked Qiao Weiyang until the end of the play. Qiao Weiyang did not respond to him.


    This omen is too bad.


    The director said embarrassingly: "If you can convince your elder brother, let''s change."


    The director also got experience with him, knowing that he is afraid of his elder brother.


    Anyway, his elder brother is an investor. If the investor really speaks, the director will not tire of it.


    Liang Kang had to say: "Forget it, it''s too much trouble."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Jinlan standing in her dressing room and asked, "Why are you buying so much food for me?"


    "Look at my face!" Jin Lan leaned over, "What''s there?"


    Qiao Weiyang was a little funny, and said, "It''s a bit pretty."


    "Really? Really?" Jinlan immediately went to look in the mirror and said after a while, "It''s not this, have you noticed that the acne marks on my face are basically invisible. Just eat it and use it. This is the case with the medicine you gave!"


    "Well, I''ll give you some more next time." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Okay, thank you. Sister Weiyang, what does your agent usually do? Will he sign new people?"


    "I don��t know this very well. I usually don��t care about him. But he probably won��t sign a newcomer anymore. He is a looser person. If you sign one more person and have one more responsibility, he may not like it."


    Jin Lan gave a disappointed cry.


    "Why, want to change jobs?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "No, no, I just ask casually."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she didn''t plan to do this, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask again.


    After work in the afternoon, Su Zhuoqian came to pick up Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang said on the phone: "Will you drive a bigger car?"


    "Huh?" Su Zhuoqian was surprised.


    "Received too many fruits and snacks, and they could not be eaten by the people in the crew. There is no refrigerator in the crew, and the remaining fruits may be spoiled if they are not taken back."


    Su Zhuoqian squeezed his eyebrows, and his accurate sixth sense told him that someone was going to dig a corner?


    In the afternoon, after Su Zhuoqian came over, Tao Huan and the driver took so many fruits to the car for many times.


    After getting in the car, Qiao Weiyang spoke first: "Let me first say that part of the food was given by Jinlan, an actress, I helped her cure her face acne. The other part was given by a child, he It''s Xiaobao''s friend and has always been nice to Xiaobao."


    Su Zhuoqian laughed: "Is that the friend who wanted to fight for the role with Xiaobao?"


    "Yeah." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    "How did Xiaobao beat him?" Su Zhuoqian asked with interest.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "I really don''t know, Diplodocus suddenly stopped crying."


    Xiaobao also said that he didn��t know, and he also expressed a certain degree of recognition for Liang Long: ��Everyone says he likes crying and making trouble, but it��s actually okay, except that he has some aesthetic problems and speaks a little weirdly. Everything else is pretty good."


    In this case, Su Zhuoqian has nothing to worry about.


    Back home, Qiao Weiyang distributed the fruit to the bodyguard and servant at home. It was not until everyone had a share.


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao didn''t have any scenes in the morning, so it''s rare that they didn''t have to get up so early.


    Xiaobao was very tired, and soon ran to wash and sleep.


    Qiao Weiyang is watching tomorrow''s scene, Su Zhuoqian hugs her from behind, puts his head on her shoulders, and accompanies her to watch the script together.


    The two people grind their ears together, smell each other, and they can��t watch the script together for a long time.


    Qiao Weiyang tilted his head and was caught by Su Zhuoqian. He grabbed her red lips and wrapped her in a long kiss.


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang got up a little later, and Su Zhuoqian was no longer there when he got up.


    She picked up the phone and saw him leave a message to let her sleep a little longer.


    Qiao Weiyang used to get up early during this period, but slept an hour longer than usual, and his mental state was very full.


    After she had breakfast, she went to the crew with Xiaobao.


    "Sister Weiyang!" Tao Huan saw her get out of the car and ran over in a hurry. He whispered, "There is something wrong with Jinlan, and I slept with a man in the dressing room."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2519： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2519 Extraordinary Twins


    "You look at Xiaobao, stay with him in the RV, don''t let him in."


    "Okay. Xiaobao, shall we go to the RV?"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s serious expression, Xiaobao nodded immediately, knowing that she must have something important to deal with.


    Qiao Weiyang walked inward, where the director and several leading actors were all present.


    Liang Kang is losing his temper: "Is this the crew or the hotel? What is it? There are children who come and go here every day, okay? What is the atmosphere of this trouble!"


    The director hurriedly smiled and said: "Young Master Kang, you calm down. This incident is also an accident. On your elder brother''s side, I would like to ask you to say a few words. We also really did not expect such a thing to happen."


    "What does it mean that I didn''t expect it! Fire me! All involved in the incident leave!"


    Liang Kang is usually not serious, but he came with Liang Long this time, and there is also Xiao Bao, and he said early in the morning that there should be no smoky smoky things in the crew!


    When such a thing happened, he was naturally furious!


    "Young Master Kang, it''s better to call Jinlan out, let''s find out the situation first!" Qiao Weiyang said.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Liang Kang''s attitude eased a lot, and she said, "What you have said makes sense, first understand. However, if someone really messes around in the crew and does something inexplicable, Weiyang, I am here. Still can''t tolerate it."


    In the dressing room, Lu Mingjue rubbed his temples, feeling a sudden pain in his head.


    He was also furious, remembering that he was in the hotel talking business with people last night, and he drank a bit too much. Jinlan even came up to toast a cup and said that he was thanking him for helping him deliver medicine.


    Seeing that Jinlan and Qiao Weiyang were co-workers, he drank the glass without caring.


    After ??, I got even more drunk, and when I woke up again, I was here.


    Jinlan is holding the torn strips of clothes, biting her lip slightly, and whispering: "Sorry, I''m drunk too. I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Mingjue didn��t bother to expose her flawed words, he asked angrily: "What are you going to do?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The words of Liang Kang came in a little bit outside.


    Lu Mingjue was ashamed, annoyed, and angry when he heard those words, as if being scolded at the tip of his nose, very upset.


    But he couldn��t explain it.


    He stared at Jinlan closely, Jinlan squashed his mouth aggrievedly, and said, ��Well, let��s just say that we are in love!��


    Lu Mingjue''s eyes flickered: "Stop talking!"


    Jinlan lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, but I came to toast you because I had a crush on you. Then you were drunk last night, and I didn''t know where to send you, so... and then... I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Lu Mingjue became angry, listening to her words, he couldn''t get angry again.


    Waiting here is no way. He stretched out his hand and took off his jacket, and threw it to Jinlan: "Put it on!"


    Jin Lan hurriedly grabbed the jacket and put it on, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Lu Mingjue sorted out his shirt, then opened the door and went out.


    Still arguing outside, Qi Qi looked at him when the door opened.


    When it was clear that it was Lu Mingjue, everyone was taken aback.


    "Ming Jue?" Qiao Weiyang was also surprised. When did he and Jin Lan come together?


    "Sorry, everyone, Jinlan and I...Drinked some wine last night because we were in love, so...it caused trouble to everyone in the crew."


    When he heard him talking about falling in love, not only other people were surprised, but Jin Lan himself was even more surprised.


    When she just proposed to fall in love, Lu Mingjue refused completely and neatly. She thought...


    Since it��s a relationship, this kind of situation is not a big problem. At most, it needs to converge a little later. After all, this dressing room is Jinlan''s own.


    The director and the deputy director looked at each other and had to go to see Liang Kang.


    Liang Kang was originally very popular, but seeing that the other party turned out to be Lu Mingjue, he had to give Qiao Weiyang this face anyway.


    He coughed slightly: "Since this is the case, then forget it. It''s just that there are children in the crew from time to time, so everyone is still a little bit like that."


    Lu Mingjue''s face was up and down, and he responded with a cold face.


    "I''m really sorry, we drank a little too much, which caused everyone trouble. Sorry, sorry." Jinlan bowed and apologized.


    Liang Kang said: "It''s all gone, let''s go."


    Everyone dispersed, but Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but worry a little: "Jinlan, Mingjue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Mingjue said: "I really drank too much, and I really fell in love. Let''s talk about it later."


    Qiao Weiyang looked up and down Jin Lan. Jin Lan was wearing Lu Mingjue''s coat, and was trembling a little. It seemed that the incident was indeed sudden.


    She didn��t want to say too much. Everyone is an adult. She nodded and said, ��Okay, you can deal with it. There will be drama in Jinlan in a while.��


    After she left, Lu Mingjue said to Jin Lan in a serious voice: "Come here!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu." Jin Lan apologized repeatedly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you brought me here on purpose. You let so many people see and say, what is your purpose?" Lu Mingjue is not usually a serious person, but he is too angry at the moment, making Jin Lan Still a little scared.


    Jinlan lowered her head, pulled the corners of her clothes, and said, "I''m sorry anyway."


    "So you want others to know our relationship?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    Jin Lan bowed his head, it was a default.


    "Jin Lan, I told you that I will not sign new people again, at least I will not sign you so self-righteous, thinking that you can get someone I like when you get into my bed. These resources of mine do not have the qualifications of Qiao Weiyang. Do you think you can catch it?" He said unceremoniously.


    "I don''t want your resources either, you misunderstood, I really like you." Jin Lan whispered.


    Lu Mingjue: "..."


    He won��t believe Jinlan��s nonsense, saying what he likes or not. In the entertainment circle, he knows that it is not without such feelings, but it is difficult to say that there are too many.


    This woman is obviously coming for the resources he can give.


    He said indifferently: "This is the end of the matter. Tell the crew in a few days and say we broke up."


    Jin Lan nodded: "Well, I will."


    Lu Mingjue is not afraid that she will not say it, anyway, he will directly reveal the breakup to everyone when the time comes, and no one will question it.


    Jin Lan returned to the dressing room, a little melancholy.


    Someone knocks on the door.


    She looked back and found that it was Qiao Weiyang who was knocking on the concealed door.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in and handed her his clothes: "My clothes, if you haven''t worn them, just take a look."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2520： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2520 Extraordinary Twins


    "Thank you." Jin Lan took it, eyes a little red.


    "Did Lu Mingjue bully you?" Qiao Weiyang asked, "He forced you?"


    During filming, she knew that Jinlan was not a casual girl.


    "No, no, he was really drunk. Didn''t he see the client yesterday, I went to toast, and then everyone was drunk, I didn''t know what was going on, so I went back to the dressing room of the crew. Alas, it''s not blame anyway. Him."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, "It turns out that it is. Since there is nothing wrong, you two can communicate well by yourself."


    "Okay, Sister Weiyang." Jin Lan nodded.


    She suddenly smiled again: "Actually, I read your resume that day. I was older than you. But I still want to call you Sister Weiyang. Firstly, you have more experience than me. Secondly, you are really able to give me. sense of security."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Okay, adjust your mood and see if you can shoot today. If you can''t, talk to the director."


    Jin Lan nodded.


    resolved Jinlan��s matter, and Liang Long and Xiao Bao were brought in again.


    Liang Kang is also not good to continue the attack, since they are in love, he can''t be guilty of expelling Jinlan.


    In fact, Jinlan received a lot of criticism.


    When she went to the fitting room to change costumes, she heard someone muttering: ��This Jinlan, it looks pretty good at ordinary times, but I didn��t expect to have the courage to hook up Lu Mingjue!��


    "Isn''t she a famous vase? Even if Lu Mingjue has the resources to feed her, she doesn''t know if she can pick it up."


    "But I heard that Lu Mingjue admitted that she was a girlfriend. If this is the case, people in the circle would still look at him a bit thin and give Jinlan some face and opportunities, right?"


    "Oh, that''s really easy. Once your legs are opened, resources will come naturally!"


    Jin Lan heard blood flow on her face, but when she thought that she was not doing this thing honestly, she still suppressed her anger.


    Others were still talking about this matter in a low voice, Jin Lan couldn''t listen anymore, and sneaked out of her clothes and ran out.


    Qiao Weiyang was just finishing changing her clothes. Seeing her hurriedly coming out, she asked: "Is it changed now?"


    "I''ll let my assistant come and get the clothes in a while." She lowered her head and walked over.


    Qiao Weiyang has probably guessed that it might be because of the scandal between her and Lu Mingjue, which caused a lot of discussion.


    After all, this matter is not very good, and Qiao Weiyang is not good at stopping others from saying anything.


    can only slowly resolve over time.


    Fortunately, after two or three days, this kind of discussion really became quieter.


    After work that day, Qiao Weiyang was packing her things, Jinlan sneaked up to her and asked in a low voice: "Sister Weiyang, can you please do something for me?"


    "What do you think."


    "I want to ask when Lu Mingjue will come over?"


    "My side has been relatively smooth recently, and the probability of him coming is not high. Why, have something to look for him?"


    "There is something to return to him. So I think..."


    "You know the address of my studio. If you want to find him, go straight to it. There is a high probability that he will be there."


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Qiao Weiyang only said a word, but it seemed to give Jin Lan peace of mind.


    "But Jinlan, you also know that you are public figures, remember to avoid paparazzi." Qiao Weiyang exhorted.


    Jin Lan nodded heavily.


    Looking at her going back, Qiao Weiyang shook her head, Tao Huan said to the side: "This Jinlan, she doesn''t really like Brother Shanglu, right?"


    "Her mind, I can''t guess it." Qiao Weiyang said, "Adults, let them develop, and we can''t control it."


    After Jinlan went out, he took a taxi and went straight to Qiao Weiyang''s studio.


    I was a little nervous along the way. She has been sending people WeChat to resolve the embarrassment in her heart.


    Feeling that someone��s car is following her, she bit her lip slightly, and did not urge the driver to drive faster, knowing that she can��t leave behind.


    finally arrived at the building. After she got off the car, she found the floor where the studio was located. After hesitating for a while, she took the elevator upstairs.


    Feeling that the person following him doesn��t seem to follow, Jin Lan doesn��t know whether to be happy or worry.


    When she saw the door of Qiao Weiyang''s studio, Jin Lan took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    It was a young girl who came to open the door. She asked softly: "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Lu Mingjue to talk to him about something."


    "Then wait a minute." The girl turned around and asked, "Brother Lu, someone is looking for you, let her come in?"


    Lu Mingjue was pouring coffee, heard the sound, walked to the door, saw Jinlan, his face changed slightly, "What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Lu, I have something to ask for you, can you let me in and talk?" Jin Lan said hurriedly.


    Lu Mingjue glanced at the studio. There were several other people in the studio. He frowned and said, "Come to my office."


    Jinlan immediately followed and saw that everyone else was immersed in work. No one cared about him at all. Knowing that Lu Mingjue didn��t know how many people in the work area he would meet every day, there was not so much embarrassment in his heart.


    After entering the door, Lu Mingjue said, "Close the door."


    Jinlan closed the door honestly and stood in front of him.


    He was sitting in an office chair, holding a coffee, and showing two impatience in his relaxed expression, and said, "What did you do with me? Regret that you didn''t ask me for compensation that day?"


    He has a bad tone, but Jin Lan doesn''t particularly care.


    She hung her head, subconsciously grasping the bag of her bag, and did not speak for a long time.


    "Why, stop talking? If there is nothing to say, the door is over there." Lu Mingjue''s tone became more impatient.


    "No, no, I have something to say." Jin Lan smiled at him, "Can you give me a drink? I ran for a long time and I was a little thirsty."


    Lu Mingjue''s tone was blunt: "No."


    She raised a flattering smile: ��Mr. Lu, I��ll just drink a little bit. Let me pour a glass of water for me?��


    She smiled very unconsciously, and she stretched out her hand to touch her throat, and she looked like she was really thirsty.


    Knowing that she came to the show, Lu Mingjue frowned for a while, or rang the bell for the assistant to send in a glass of water.


    "Thank you." Jin Lan smiled happily after taking the water glass.


    She was holding a water glass, and she sat down in the chair opposite Lu Mingjue, taking a sip, almost as small as a sip.


    Lu Mingjue looked fiercely, "Didn��t you say you are thirsty? What are you waiting for?"


    "As for me, I have a small mouth and a small throat, so I don''t dare to drink too much. What''s more, if I drink slowly, I can sit here for a while. If I sit for a while, I can see more of what I want to see. People."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2521： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2521 Extraordinary Twins


    For fear of being driven out by Lu Mingjue, Jin Lan''s tone was kind of flattering.


    Lu Mingjue was unwilling to continue to talk to her, and said: "You just want to drink slowly."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to deal with the mail.


    Feeling that the sight of the opposite person is always sneaking over, falling on him seemingly, Lu Mingjue is impetuous, what the **** is this woman going to do?


    He had never met such a stalker woman before, and it was really weird. She knew a little bit about herself, so she dared to say that she liked herself, and came here?


    After he typed a few words, he suddenly raised his head, just in time to meet Jinlan''s gaze, which had not had time to withdraw, as if scared by his vicious eyes, Jinlan hurriedly retracted his gaze, showing a little deer-like panic. .


    "Did you finish?"


    The faint tone is still impatient.


    Jinlan hurriedly turned the cup upside down: "There is no drop left."


    I didn''t expect that she would do this action, as if he was afraid he would misunderstand him. Lu Mingjue was still angry, so he couldn''t send it out.


    "Then what the **** is that?" Lu Mingjue said.


    "That''s it." Jin Lan handed over the bag she had been carrying, "Mr. Lu, your clothes. The ones you left with me last time have been washed and dried. I brought them here. ."


    Lu Mingjue just remembered that the coat was still on her when she left last time.


    Naturally, he never thought that he would come back, nor did he think that he would have any intersection with her.


    Seeing her eagerly delivered, Lu Mingjue glanced at it and said, "No more, you can take it."


    "But how can I not let it go? This dress is not dirty or damaged. It is also a very expensive dress. It should be ok." Her raised hand never retracted.


    As if Lu Mingjue didn''t accept it, she would keep holding it.


    Lu Mingjue said flatly, ��I don��t want the clothes you wore, ok? There is no need to bring them here. If you go out later, find a trash can and throw it away.��


    "Littering clothes is bad for people''s health. My mother told me before that even if the clothes are dirty and worn, they still carry the breath of the owner. You can find a suitable way to deal with it and put it in the trash can. It will affect people''s health and fortune. That''s why I will wash them and send them to you, not to mention your clothes are in good condition."


    She said with a pious face, and when she looked at Lu Mingjue, her eyes were radiant.


    But to Lu Mingjue, this was just a way for her to play mystery. In this way, she wanted to pursue him. It was too pediatric.


    He said: "I don''t believe in those strange words, you go out and bring this clothes with you."


    "Just because I put on this dress, you don''t want this dress. How can you be like this?" Jin Lan was aggrieved, "I have nothing wrong with me! It''s like I have an infectious disease!" "


    "I''m like this, what''s the matter?" Lu Mingjue asked directly with his arms folded.


    "You!" Jin Lan couldn''t convince him, thinking about it, the time is almost time, and no longer say, "Okay, this is what you said, next time you regret it, don''t ask me to pay you for your clothes!"


    She retracted her hand, angrily, her movements were a bit big.


    The stack of papers placed on the surface of Lu Mingjue''s desk fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Ah, that, I''m sorry." Jinlan apologized hurriedly, put the bag down and went to pick up things.


    She caught a glimpse of Lu Mingjue��s expression, saw his upset, and guessed that he must have thought that he wanted to stay here for a while before getting the file on the ground.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, this time she really didn''t mean it.


    She guessed it when she looked at him, and he would definitely not listen to her own explanation. Forget it, we should pack up and leave.


    Jin Lan''s eyes cast several times, Lu Mingjue received firmly, his brows frowned.


    After a while, Jinlan finally cleaned up the documents.


    Her eyes unconsciously glanced at the top document, and when she scanned a keyword, she couldn''t help but glance at it carefully, then her face turned pale with a brush.


    She put the document on the table and pointed to the top one: "You, what do you mean by going to check for HIV/AIDS? Do you have something wrong with that? You, you, you ��"


    She was a little bit incoherent, she swallowed in fear, took two steps back subconsciously, and then looked down at the cup she had just drunk with, the bag with her clothes, and the stack of papers. Her face was full of disgust and horror. .


    Couldn''t he be real...


    Gosh!


    Jin Lan��s small face was surprisingly white and her eyes widened: "So you, you really..."


    Lu Mingjue was misunderstood by her. He looked down at the inspection list on the table and gritted his teeth and said, "I! No! Yes! I was afraid of something wrong with you, so when I came back, I went for an inspection and bought some medicine. !"


    "Me?" Jin Lan pointed to the tip of her nose, "You mean me?"


    "Is it possible that there are others? I was drunk by a glass of your wine, and you were taken back to the dressing room of your crew. Then you screamed and attracted people from the crew to watch our affairs! I said you It��s not too much, right?"


    Lu Mingjue pointed out her various motives, Jin Lan was a little guilty, anyway, this matter really caused her more problems.


    But being so suspicious by him still hurt Jin Lan��s self-esteem: "So you suspect that I have HIV/AIDS? I look like I have that disease?"


    "Bad people will not write the word bad people on their foreheads, and patients will not stick medical records on their faces. Of course I am more cautious, and of course I am responsible for myself." Seeing her angry, Lu Mingjue''s mentality improved a lot.


    "You!" Jin Lan was injured, "I''m not that kind of person."


    "Who knows? You came to me, isn''t it because of the resources I have? This time you will fall in love with me because of me, and you will go to my bed. Who knows what kind of resources and other things you used to do before? Where''s the human bed?"


    Jin Lan bit her lip fiercely, Lu Mingjue''s words were obviously too hurtful.


    But she couldn''t refute anything.


    Her eye sockets turned slightly red, and Lu Mingjue added fuel to the fire: "By the way, since you have seen my checklist, I suggest that you also go for a checkup. In case there is something wrong, it should be too late for treatment in advance."


    Jin Lan stared at him, Lu Mingjue stared at her, seeming to want to see when she could stare at him.


    After all, she didn''t last a long time, reached out her hand to grab the bag, turned around and left, and when she left, she shut the door with a bang.


    She walked out like a gust of wind, and was shocked to the other people in the studio. She didn''t know what customers were so difficult to serve.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2522： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2522 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Mingjue rubbed his temples, and finally passed the trouble and left. He thought for a while, bowed his head and continued to work.


    Jin Lan walked out, took a light breath, and suppressed the surge in her eyes.


    After a while, the mood calmed down, and she entered the elevator.


    Lu Mingjue seems to be right. She will find him for one purpose, and naturally she will find other people for other purposes.


    She smiled bitterly, she also had a purpose, but there was nothing more noble than another purpose.


    She walked out, not knowing that the person with her was still there, took out Lu Mingjue��s coat from her bag and saw the trash can in front of her, she hesitated for a moment, did not throw it away, instead just put the coat on her body. Only then walked out the door.


    only felt a little sense of security in his heart, and strode to the place of the taxi.


    Seeing Jinlan wearing Lu Mingjue''s coat back to the crew, many people looked at her in surprise, as if they were very surprised by her boldness.


    Now there is Qiao Weiyang in the crew. In fact, many people secretly come to take Reuters photos. Jin Lan shows that she has a boyfriend in a fair manner, which naturally makes everyone feel surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang just came out after putting on her makeup. Seeing her walk in like this, she felt a little strange in her heart. Are Lu Mingjue and her really together?


    Liang Kang came over and coughed slightly: "Jinlan, come here."


    Jin Lan had to walk towards him.


    Liang Kang glanced at the clothes on her body, and it was hard to say: "Jin Lan, it''s not impossible to fall in love, but after all, this is the crew. You are also a female artist. There are some things that you have to be cautious about. I don''t want to bring it to the crew. Not a good impression."


    "Don��t worry, Shao Kang, I will definitely not cause trouble to the crew. Lu Mingjue and I are in a normal relationship. I don��t have two boats, nor have any appointments or third-party behaviors. This is not a marriage. It''s just a normal talk, and maybe we will break up soon." Jin Lan seemed to have expected what Liang Kang was going to say, and explained all the hidden dangers of his concerns.


    Liang Kang: "..."


    Liang Kang: "That''s okay, you should pay attention to it yourself and go make-up and shoot."


    Jin Lan��s assistant ran to Jin Lan and asked in a low voice: "Jin Lan, are you really together with Lu Mingjue?"


    "Yes, I just went on a date with him." As she said, she took off Lu Mingjue''s coat and hung it on the hanger cherished. "The clothes are there, no one is allowed to move."


    The assistant squatted slightly, as if who was willing to move.


    She asked curiously: "Are you really... confirmed the relationship?"


    "Of course it is true, otherwise?" Jin Lan looked at her strangely, "Can there be fake relationships in love?"


    "I mean, that Lu Mingjue is the premier agent, and his own family is also powerful..." The assistant seemed to mean that Jinlan was not worthy of Lu Mingjue.


    Jin Lan glanced at her: "Love is a matter of mutual affection. What does it have to do with other people? Isn''t it enough if he recognizes me, and I also recognize him?"


    The assistant did not speak any more.


    However, the whole crew also knows that Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue are really in a relationship, and the rumors and rumors before have been slightly smaller.


    Since Jinlan has never acted in a female lead role, she is basically a supporting role, and most of them are in the image of a vase girl, and she is not afraid of any scandals.


    She can get confused anyway. It is estimated that even if Sister Zhan took a photo of her and Lu Mingjue, only Lu Mingjue could attract the discussion, and she would not be paid attention to at all.


    She put on makeup and went to shoot. Liang Long was suddenly interested in her. During her rest and waiting, she ran over to chat with her.


    "Sister Jinlan, was Lu Mingjue chasing you, or did you chase him?"


    "What do you care about so much?" Jin Lan asked rhetorically.


    "I just want to understand. Just tell me." Liang Long looked at her expectantly.


    Jin Lan lowered her head: "Hey, unless you tell me why you want to ask this question, it''s impossible for me to tell you! Quick, tell me why you ask this question!"


    Diplomat had no choice but to think for a while and said, "Because... the person I''m chasing has an attitude toward me, and I can''t see if she likes me. I want to know what method you used and how you can confess it. "


    "How old you are to do this! I can''t tell you, I want to tell you this, I guess Young Master Kang will fire me immediately. Would you like to see me unemployed? Of course you don''t! Because you want Only the kind girl who shows you will like you, so the kind Diplodocus will not continue to ask me this question, right?" Jinlan blinked pitifully.


    Diplodocus went in by her, patted her chest and said: "That''s for sure! I won''t ask you! Don''t worry, my uncle won''t fire you!"


    "Ok, then I will shoot!" Jinlan patted his head, "Girls will love you!"


    After she left for a while, Liang Long was still immersed in her best wishes.


    When Lu Mingjue��s car stopped at the door of the crew, he bypassed the proxy filming outside and walked in.


    Now when Qiao Weiyang is shooting, Tao Huan is usually following the busy schedule. Lu Mingjue will come only when there are important things.


    Today he came to talk to Qiao Weiyang about a work matter.


    As soon as he walked in, Tao Huan ran over and said, "Sister Weiyang will be out of the play in a while. Lu brother, you sit first."


    "Okay, you go to work." Lu Mingjue sat down and waited for Qiao Weiyang.


    Just as he sat down, a seven or eight-year-old kid ran over and asked with bright eyes, "Are you Lu Mingjue?"


    "I am, you are Liang Long?" Although Lu Mingjue had never seen Liang Long, he recognized him at a glance. The child who can freely run around in the crew looks a bit similar to Liang Kang, except for Liang. There is no one else in Long.


    "Yes, you know me." Liang Long generously took his snacks to Lu Mingjue.


    Lu Mingjue saw that he had other intentions, and said, "You have something to do with me?"


    "Hey hey, it''s okay. I heard that you are with Jinlan sister, did you confess it first?"


    Lu Mingjue frowned, what is this?


    Seeing him frown, Diplodocus scratched his head: "I don''t want to know everything, nor do I want to spy on your privacy. I just want to know, how do I do this confession?"


    Lu Mingjue looked at him up and down, this child was at most two years older than Xiaobao, what was in his mind?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2523： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2523 Extraordinary Twins


    He deliberately said with a straight face: "I don''t know, go and ask your dad. How did he chase your mother, you just learn."


    Where can Diplodocus dare?


    Lu Mingjue said: "Why, I''ll help you ask."


    "Who are you asking?" Liang Long asked hopefully.


    "Ask your dad. I am still familiar with him, how is it, I will ask."


    "Forget it. I just talk about it casually, and I don''t really want to know it. Go, bye bye." Liang Long ran out of sight.


    Lu Mingjue looked at his back amusedly, what are the children thinking now?


    A clerk brought a cup of coffee to Lu Mingjue. Usually Lu Mingjue came to the crew and received good treatment. He nodded and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Brother Lu, you are now the son-in-law of our crew. Everyone knows that you are with Jinlan. If you have more opportunities to come and sit on the crew in the future, it will be fine."


    Lu Mingjue''s face sank slightly when he heard this.


    The last time he said that he was with Jinlan, it was just an expedient measure in the crew. If it was really a one-night romance, both of them would not look good on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, the crew now defaults to this matter!


    It seems that he wants to make it clear to everyone earlier that the two have broken up.


    Jinlan was filming, and her assistant heard that there was something delivered to her by courier outside the door, so he went out to get it immediately.


    The assistant walked out, and the courier said loudly, ��This is flowers for Miss Jinlan, please sign for it.��


    "I''m her assistant, let me sign for it." The assistant lighted up his work card and signed for flowers.


    A large handful of red roses, looks delicate and tempting.


    The assistant held the red rose and walked towards Jinlan.


    Jin Lan has just finished the scene and is wiping the sweat from her face with a tissue. Seeing the flowers that the assistant is holding, she has a moving smile on her face.


    The person next to ?? can''t help but jokingly said: "Jin Lan, who gave this to you? Haven''t you been with Lu Mingjue?"


    "Whoever gave it, it was definitely not given by an outsider." Jin Lan said with a smile, and said to the assistant with a smile on his face, "Help me see whose name is written on the card."


    The assistant found the card and said: "For my dear Jinlan, I love you more every day. My lord."


    As soon as she finished reading, the people around couldn��t help but booed and said, ��Wow, it was really delivered by Brother Lu (Mr. Lu)!��


    "How long have you been together before, and why is it so sweet?"


    "Oh, my **** is so tired and crooked, and I love you more every day, tsk tsk tsk, drink coffee without sugar!"


    A embarrassed smile appeared on Jinlan��s face, she stepped forward and picked up the flowers, and said, ��I told him not to send it to the crew. It��s really annoying.��


    But everyone heard that happiness is mixed in her voice.


    There was a roaring sound all around.


    Even Qiao Weiyang is a little strange. Although she and Lu Mingjue don��t work together often, they still know Lu Mingjue��s daily schedule. When did he stay with Jinlan?


    Is it really that night?


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt a strange gaze looking over here.


    She turned her head to see, Lu Mingjue was looking to this side with an iron face, staring at Jinlan firmly.


    Qiao Weiyang secretly said a terrible cry in his heart, and wanted to remind Jin Lan that Jin Lan had already walked over there, accompanied by his assistant and field affairs.


    It seems that an inevitable quarrel may be about to occur.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while, what did she come to Liang Kang, when Liang Kang saw her coming, he immediately stood up, stood at attention and stood with his legs together: "Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "I''m out of play for a while and want to take a break in the dressing room. Can you let me clear the field in the dressing room, and don''t let people walk around there?"


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll tell them!" Liang Kang said immediately, "When the girl is resting, no one can interrupt! Also, next time there is such a thing, you can explain it to others..."


    He wanted to say that it would be fine to explain whoever did it. It was the honor and obligation of the crew to clear the scene for Qiao Weiyang, and no men were allowed to walk in the dressing room of the female artist himself.


    But after thinking about it, Qiao Weiyang asked herself to help with this little thing. This must be her trust in herself. He immediately smiled and said: "You can tell me to do this kind of thing at any time. It''s all ok, no problem. of."


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang glanced at the direction of the dressing room, and he was secretly relieved when he saw that Lu Mingjue had already walked into Jinlan''s dressing room.


    Although I don��t know what is between them, the fewer people know the better. Many things spread out and have limited influence on men, but the reputation of female artists is always easy to be disturbed.


    "Do you want to go back to the dressing room? I will accompany you back." Liang Kang said immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head: "I''ll just go back by myself."


    Liang Kang was rejected and was not discouraged. It is best for Qiao Weiyang to remember to find himself anyway.


    Jin Lan walked towards her dressing room with a large bouquet of roses. The assistant wanted to help her, but she refused.


    "Wait for me outside first, I will remove my makeup myself."


    Jin Lan entered the door and closed the door of the dressing room directly


    She hummed a brisk little tune, sat down in the chair, and carefully placed the roses on the ground.


    She reached for the makeup remover on the table, and suddenly there was another person behind her in the mirror in front of her.


    "Ah!" She screamed out of fright!


    I took a closer look and realized that the person in the mirror turned out to be Lu Mingjue!


    She patted her chest. Could it be that she thinks that he thinks too much, is she really hallucinating?


    She immediately turned her head and saw Lu Mingjue really standing behind her. She was shocked, "You, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? Why don''t you explain to me first, what''s the matter with your bouquet?" Lu Mingjue pressed his anger, "Or, explain to me why in a short time, the whole crew felt that we were in love. , And even the rumors are getting more and more excessive. What is going on with the so-called boyfriend and girlfriend relationship between us?"


    Jinlan knew as soon as he heard what he said, when he was talking about this bunch of flowers there, he must have heard everything.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and she could not deny denial.


    Lu Mingjue was not in a hurry, and waited for her to think slowly, no, make up slowly.


    Jinlan bit her lip, Lu Mingjue asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Make up...No, I think about it, I said. Mr. Lu, I really...I really like you. When I knew you existed, I already liked you very much. So I am close to you. , I really want to be your girlfriend. I know this is wishful thinking, but I have no other way to approach you, so..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2524： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2524 Extraordinary Twins


    The voice of her explanation is getting softer and lighter, but she is also getting firmer and firmer, almost even she has to believe it.


    Lu Mingjue looked at her amused: "Continue editing."


    "I really like you, so I made dreams for myself. But I can also see that you don''t like me that much. This bouquet of flowers is indeed ordered by myself and signed with your name. I I apologize, but, can you give me a little more time, it doesn��t take long, just ten days, no, seven days..."


    The more she looked at Lu Mingjue��s face, the less confident she was: "Just give me seven days and let me exist in the name of your girlfriend. I promise, after seven days, I will really tell them that we have broken up, I I promise that I will never say your name casually or say anything in the future, okay?"


    In her eyes, she was sincere and it made people confused for a while whether what she said was true or false.


    Lu Mingjue just didn��t believe it. He asked, ��So, what is the benefit to me if I borrow myself to create dreams for you?��


    "I...what good do you want?" Jinlan looked a little hesitant, she lowered her eyes, then raised her head again, a little shy, and a little scared, and opened the neckline of her dress a little bit. ����so?"


    "What are you thinking about! You are dreaming in my name. Didn''t I give you more benefits if I touched you? Do you really think I like your ribs girl?"


    Lu Mingjue was full of disgust.


    Jinlan hurriedly pulled the neckline of her clothes, but when he said that, she was a little relieved.


    Lu Mingjue''s expression of relief was clearly seen in her eyes. He snorted, and she was disgusted.


    Sure enough, it was a lie.


    Jin Lan asked: "Then I can give you whatever you want. The money or what? But my salary is not high, and I can''t afford too much. If you want too much, I can''t do anything."


    Lu Mingjue snorted, "I don��t want anything, now I��ll go and tell everyone clearly, we��ve broken up! Please don��t borrow my name to do anything in the future!"


    He turned his head and left.


    Jin Lan hurriedly stopped him: "You are not allowed to go! You promise me a few more days! Please, please!"


    Lu Mingjue ignored her at all, and went to open the door of the dressing room after crossing her.


    Jin Lan panicked to stop him, her strength was not enough, and she couldn''t stop him, lipstick rubbed his shirt, and she yelled urgently: "If you want to break up, I will sue you for rape!"


    Lu Mingjue''s hand rested on the handle.


    Jin Lan pulled his clothes down a bit, pointed to the lipstick mark on his clothes and said, "I really will!"


    After a few pulls just now, her hair was a little messy, her lipstick was messed up, and her clothes were messed up by herself.


    and the last time...


    Lu Mingjue is so hot, he really has never seen such a shameless woman!


    What is this woman going to do?


    Jinlan grabbed her clothes and whispered: "Really, I promise to do nothing in seven days. I will really clarify that we have broken up with everyone, but now I really... just fulfill my dream."


    She said pitifully, but Lu Mingjue felt bored from the inside.


    He raised his head slightly, and saw that his coat was still hanging on the hanger beside him. He was even more upset, and said, "Get out of the way!"


    "You promise me I''ll get out of the way." Jinlan still stopped between him and the doorknob, her back pressed against the door tightly.


    "Remember, you only have seven days! Also, I warn you, since you know who I am, you should also know that if you play me again and again, what will happen!"


    Lu Mingjue put down his harsh words, opened the door, and walked away.


    Jin Lan grabbed the clothes, leaned against the door, and slid down slowly, a bitterness in her heart.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xiaobao finished filming today''s scene, Xiaobao can rest for two days, and then go to shoot the location.


    In order to treat Xiaobao, who has worked so hard, Qiao Weiyang specially asked Butler Xu to buy vegetables at home today, and everyone sat around to eat hot pot.


    The weather is getting cooler, and it��s autumn. It��s really a good season to eat hot pot.


    Xiaobao received part of the early part of the salary, although it is not much, but it is earned by his own labor, which seems particularly festive.


    When everyone sat down, he mysteriously took out three gifts and handed them to Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang and Jing Yun.


    "This is a gift I made for you!" Xiaobao smiled so hard that he couldn''t see it.


    "Thank you, Xiaobao!" Qiao Weiyang hugged him and gave him a heavy kiss on the forehead.


    Su Zhuoqian hooked his lips and smiled: "Thank you."


    "Thank you." Jing Yun took the gift.


    "Why don''t you have my share?" Lu Mingjue walked in from outside, taking off his jacket, and coming over here, "Don''t forget that I will accompany you to shoot the location next week."


    "Oh, my agent is here!" Old God Xiaobao said, "Then I will prepare another one for you! Dangdangdangdang, it is the beef and shrimp on the table! The most one in a while I''ll eat it for you!"


    "Why are they all gift-boxed gifts, I am just a dish?"


    "Because these two dishes were also bought with my salary! If you don''t believe me, ask my mom!" Little Baoli said frankly.


    "Yes, Xiaobao bought it specially."


    Lu Mingjue didn��t care about this anymore, he sat down and said, ��Okay, then give me another can of beer! No, two cans, no, more cans!��


    Su Zhuoqian handed him two cans, without asking him why, Qiao Weiyang handed him bowls and chopsticks.


    Xiaobao is happy, everyone celebrates with Xiaobao first.


    Qiao Weiyang specially poured drinks for him and Jing Yun, and said to a toast: "Celebrate Xiaobao''s successful completion of more than half of his work, and celebrate Xiaobao earning his own salary by labor!"


    "Thank you, I will definitely work harder in the future!" Xiaobao stood up very gentlemanly, with one hand behind him, and bowed to everyone.


    "It smells like an acceptance speech." Lu Mingjue clinked glasses with him, "Future actor, cheers."


    He drank a large glass of wine by himself.


    "Thanks to my dad, my mom, and Jing Yun for supporting my work, and of course my uncle, who is my agent, for supporting me in my work, thank you everyone." Xiaobao bowed politely again. .


    Qiao Weiyang smiled so much that the drink was about to squirt out, and he hugged Xiaobao up and rua.


    Su Zhuoqian handed her a tissue and patted her back.


    After a while, Xiaobao and Jing Yun were also full, and Qiao Weiyang patted the heads of the two little guys: "Okay, let''s go there for fun."


    After the two left, Lu Mingjue drank more vigorously, and his complexion soon turned red.


    Qiao Weiyang guessed that he was in trouble, and asked: "Then you talk to Zhuo Qian, I''ll go play with Xiaobao and Jingyun."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2525： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2525 Extraordinary Twins


    "No, sister-in-law, I am looking for you." Lu Mingjue said.


    Receiving Su Zhuoqian��s chilly eyes, Lu Mingjue gave a sharp shot. He was still a little drunk and almost woke up, "Boss, I didn��t mean that. I actually just wanted to ask my sister-in-law about some of the artists in the crew..."


    "You ask." Su Zhuoqian said.


    But when this tone was heard in Lu Mingjue''s ears, it didn''t seem like you meant to ask, it seemed to mean "Do you dare to ask".


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Okay, then you say it."


    Lu Mingjue actually wanted to talk about Jinlan, but when he really wanted to ask, there seemed to be nothing to ask.


    It wasn''t because of Su Zhuoqian, but because of thinking of Jinlan, he didn''t seem to want to bring this kind of thing out to others.


    He thought for a while and said, "Forget it, there seems to be nothing to ask."


    "Is there really nothing to ask?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Well. Can I drink another can of beer?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    Su Zhuoqian asked the butler to bring a good bottle of red wine and hand it to him: "Take it back and drink it."


    Looking at the label and name of this bottle of red wine, Lu Mingjue held it in his arms: "The boss still loves me. I know. I will go back now."


    After he left, Su Zhuoqian told Butler Xu: "Let people look at him, and he is not allowed to drive while drunk."


    "Don��t worry, Master Jue brought the driver when he came. I��ll go out and watch."


    Qiao Weiyang propped his cheeks and said: "I really didn''t expect that a Jinlan would make him so desperate. I don''t know where the two have progressed."


    She briefly talked about Jinlan and Lu Mingjue''s affairs. She has limited knowledge of herself, so it is not clear what the details are inside.


    Su Zhuoqian groaned: "It''s almost time for him to fall in love. It''s been several years since his last term."


    Qiao Weiyang remembered what he had heard about Lu Mingjue and his predecessor. He was silent for a while before nodding slightly.


    Lu Mingjue walked out of Zhuojing��s villa and was almost awakened by the cold wind outside.


    I was just drinking beer, and he was not too drunk. When he saw Butler Xu followed him to deliver it not far away, he ran to explain to the driver and rubbed his temples.


    After getting in the car, he called: "What resource is Jinlan talking about recently?"


    He can''t tell where Jinlan approaches him for a purpose.


    The so-called she likes him, how many false feelings are a little bit fake, and you can��t tell where.


    "Jin Lan is ending the contract with the original company and is talking about another company."


    An assistant''s words came across the phone.


    Lu Mingjue guessed roughly, she just wanted to step on her own to take a better path.


    This woman is very courageous!


    ����


    Three days later, the crew.


    Xiaobao wants to go out to shoot the location, but Qiao Weiyang��s scene is not with him, and he has to stay indoors.


    He went over like this, Qiao Weiyang was really worried, and temporarily arranged an assistant from the studio to follow.


    There were more scenes between Xiaobao and Jinlan this time, and Qiao Weiyang asked her to take care of Xiaobao more.


    Jin Lan patted her chest and said, "Sister Weiyang, don''t worry, I will definitely help take care of Xiaobao."


    "Well, then I��m relieved. Xiaobao, to listen to the assistant sister and Jinlan sister, usually stay in the designated area, you know?"


    "Hmm!" Little Bao nodded heavily.


    Liang Kang also followed, and said on the side: "Xiaobao handed over to me, is there anything you don''t worry about? Okay, I promise to bring him back as I go."


    Liang Kang wants to pass, Liang Long naturally wants to follow.


    So Xiaobao and Jinlan followed Liang Kang''s RV.


    It��s the first time for Xiaobao to go out on location. He is very curious about all this and has many questions.


    Liang Kang answered everything in detail and was very patient.


    Diplodocus didn��t know much about these things and couldn��t intervene, so he could only be anxious on the sidelines.


    It''s a long distance, Xiaobao got sleepy after talking for a while, opened his mouth and yawned.


    "Sleep for a while?" Liang Kang asked.


    "Take me here, depend on me!" Liang Long patted his shoulders that were not too generous.


    Xiaobao always felt that although he was enthusiastic, he was a bit at a loss as to what to do. He blinked and didn''t agree.


    Jin Lan greeted him: "Come, lean on me and sleep for a while."


    Xiaobao moved from Shanruliu to Jinlan''s side, leaning on Jinlan''s arm and closing his eyes.


    Diplodocus showed a disappointed expression.


    After a while of mountain roads, finally reached the destination.


    Xiaobao also woke up, rubbing his eyes sleepily, Jinlan took his little hand and got out of the car together.


    The location for shooting is in a mountainous area with beautiful scenery. When getting off the car, a burst of fresh air blows in, which is refreshing.


    Xiaobao immediately regained his spirit.


    Jin Lan took a deep breath: "The air is so good!"


    Xiaobao followed and took a deep breath.


    After enjoying the fresh air, Jinlan was about to call Xiaobao to look at the place where he lived when a luxury car drove over.


    Soon the car arrived in front of everyone.


    The door opened and Lu Mingjue got out of the car.


    He is tall and long in legs, and he is already very imposing. His sports outfit makes him more youthful and energetic.


    "Little Treasure!" Lu Mingjue came over and hugged him, "I will take care of you these few days!"


    "But Mommy asked sister Jinlan to take care of me!"


    "Can she take care of you?" Lu Mingjue glanced at Jin Lan, "It would be nice if she can take care of herself!"


    Jin Lan glanced at him, and wanted to refute, but thinking that there is still something to ask him now, not only was he not angry, but showed a bright smile.


    She smiled brilliantly, and she shook Lu Mingjue''s eyes.


    "Little Treasure will be taken care of by me." Lu Mingjue said lightly.


    "You are handsome, what you say is what you say." Jinlan smiled brighter and brighter.


    She didn''t raise the bar anymore, but Lu Mingjue was a little uncomfortable, and could only hold back if he was ready.


    Liang Kang walked over here and walked around Lu Mingjue��s car, with envy in his eyes: "Master Jue, your car is really good. In which year did you buy this limited edition?"


    "Someone else gave it."


    Liang Kang sighed, "Your friend is so generous."


    "It''s my brother." Lu Mingjue added.


    Liang Kang, who has always been asked by his elder brother to be diligent and thrifty: "..."


    Envy is just two words, and he has to say it many times.


    Everyone enters the crew together.


    The staff has set up the scene. Other artists will stay here from a few days to dozens of days depending on the number of scenes.


    Jin Lan took a curious little treasure to see the scene.


    Lu Mingjue was ordered to take care of Xiaobao, so naturally it is where Xiaobao goes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2526： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2526 Extraordinary Twins


    "The location shooting is a little different from the indoors. I don��t know the scenes of others, but a lot of the scenes of the two of us will be on the hillside over there and in the woods. Have you seen it? So, you should pay attention to it. If the mosquito bites, be careful not to run around and get separated."


    Jin Lan pointed to the distance to introduce Xiaobao.


    Lu Mingjue also looked over there, her sight inevitably appeared.


    Jinlan is very vague as an artist, but she also has the name of a vase. Her appearance is a type that catches people at first glance, and she can withstand more.


    Lu Mingjue swept her face, she was a bit guilty of an occupational disease. This kind of appearance hasn''t even been filmed in the role of female third or more. What does her agency do?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t move his eyes away on Jin Lan''s face.


    Jinlan talked to Xiaobao wholeheartedly, and did not pay attention to Lu Mingjue��s sight: "At night, the accommodation conditions here are a bit difficult. There is a residential house over there. My residence is over there, but fortunately, we live here too. In a few days."


    "What about me?" Xiaobao asked.


    "Little Treasure and my motorhome." Lu Mingjue returned to his senses and said.


    "Can''t Xiaobao live with me? We are all children, it is more convenient to live together." Liang Long said.


    Lu Mingjue was taken aback: "What are you doing with us?"


    After he finished speaking, it was a **** to see Liang Kang following behind!


    Diplodocus said frankly, ��I��ll take a tour of my dad��s property, can��t I?��


    Liang Kang spread his hands, "Where do I go, my ancestor, do I have the right to choose?"


    Jin Lan followed and said, "Okay, you are all elders and noble sons, Xiaobao has handed it over to you. I will go to my house and pack my things!"


    She let go of Xiaobao''s hand, handed it to Lu Mingjue, and turned to leave.


    Lu Mingjue looked at Liang Kang: "How bad are the conditions of the residential houses?"


    "It doesn''t matter how bad it is, it means that occasionally there will be water and electricity and gas, and then there will be more mosquitoes, after all, it is in the mountains." Liang Kang said, "You must really feel sorry for Jinlan. , I forgot that she doesn''t have an RV. No, she can live with you. Anyway, as long as you don''t make too much noise, I will pass by with my eyes closed."


    "What nonsense!" Lu Mingjue glared at Liang Kang.


    Liang Kang covered his mouth: "Oh, then these words really shouldn''t be said in front of the children. I will pay attention next time!"


    Lu Mingjue was too lazy to pay attention to him, and turned around with Xiaobao.


    Diplodocus also followed, and was caught back by Liang Kang carrying his collar.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You stay a little longer, and then follow up, afraid that you won''t be beaten to death? Pursuing people, but also pay attention to some skills and methods."


    Liang Long gave him a glance: "Then you know how, why haven''t you chased Sister Weiyang?"


    Liang Kang: "...then you go, being beaten to death is just to solve the hatred in my heart."


    After everyone cleaned up, they went to the cafeteria for dinner.


    Jinlan changed into a long cotton and linen skirt, and her hair was washed, half-dry and loose. When she saw Xiaobao, she stretched out her hand to say hello: "Xiaobao!"


    "Sister Jinlan!" Little Bao liked her very much, ran towards her, took her hand, and sat down together.


    Lu Mingjue and Liang Kang Lianglong are here.


    Other staff and artists are also sitting in their respective positions.


    In the open-air kitchen not far away, the chef is sweating profusely.


    "The conditions are tougher, everyone will be better." Liang Kang said, "The chef has invited villagers from nearby villages."


    "It''s very fragrant to smell the food. The food made by firewood is different." Jin Lan said with a smile, and pointed her nose, "It will be delicious!"


    "Then you will eat more!" Liang Kang said while boiling the bowl with hot water, and handed the hot bowl to Jin Lan, "Here you are."


    "Thank you." Jin Lan smiled and brought it over, and gave it to Xiaobao first.


    Liang Kang immediately handed her the hot piece again.


    Jinlan was about to pick it up, Lu Mingjue reached out and grabbed it from him, "Give it to me first."


    Jin Lan retracted his hand, Liang Kang figured out two or three points of jealousy in his expression. He happened to have nothing to do, and a bit of playful thoughts arose. He took it from Lu Mingjue: "This is what I gave to Jin Lan. How can I give you a special iron? You want me to iron you again."


    Hearing what he said, Lu Mingjue frowned slightly, special?


    He did not let go: "They are all the same bowl, is there a difference?"


    "Since it is the same bowl, why do you need this one instead of waiting for the other one, Young Master?" Liang Kang took it hard, "Jinlan, you come first."


    Jinlan didn��t want to offend Lu Mingjue. After receiving it, he passed it to Lu Mingjue: "Lu Xian... Mingjue, give it to you first."


    "I think it''s better..." Liang Kang was about to take it back, and the villager chef had already brought a large bowl of dishes over, "Let''s give it a hand, and be careful."


    Liang Kang had to give up.


    The big pot dishes cooked by firewood are very fragrant, and even picky eaters like Diplodocus are filled with a big bowl of rice.


    After taking a bite, he immediately gave Xiaobao some food.


    It��s not a day or two for him to be so enthusiastic. Xiaobao is used to it. He can eat whatever he picks up, but it��s also weird. When Xiaobao finds that the dishes he picks are all he likes to eat, he just immerses himself in it. What to eat and what to eat.


    Lu Mingjue looked curiously, "Shao Kang, where did your nephew take the etiquette class?"


    What I did not say is that I have never seen Liang Kang so behaved and so polite before. Usually, it is a great thing that he does not want others to serve him!


    Liang Kang smiled without exposing the facts, and said vaguely: "It''s okay, maybe it''s grown up."


    Lu Mingjue glanced at him suspiciously, and then at Liang Kang.


    Forget it, there is no big incident.


    He just took his gaze back, and Liang Kang, who was afraid that the world would not be messed up, gave Jinlan a piece of chicken: "You taste this running pheasant, it''s more fragrant than the chicken in the city."


    "Thank Shao Kang." Jin Lan smiled, polite and polite.


    Lu Mingjue glanced at Liang Kang and found that he was smiling a little badly, then glanced at Jinlan, and saw that she was sweet and smiling.


    Do they remember that Jinlan is his girlfriend? Well, although it is nominal.


    "This pod is also delicious. I heard that the chef planted it himself." Liang Kang said again, "And this pumpkin, which they also planted in the corner of the field, is in good weather and very sweet."


    "Young Master Kang, eat it yourself, I can''t eat too much." Jin Lan was a little embarrassed, and Liang Kang''s sudden enthusiasm made her wonder how to deal with it.


    "Don''t lose weight, you are quite skinny. I have seen your filming, very photogenic, don''t worry." Liang Kang persuaded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2527： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2527 Extraordinary Twins


    As he spoke, he observed Lu Mingjue''s expression with the corner of his eye. Seeing that Lu Mingjue''s expression became darker and darker, he wanted to laugh more.


    Jinlan��s bowl was soon filled up, and she became more and more embarrassed. Liang Kang��s status should be held by her and should be kept away. But if it is too far, it would be too unreasonable. Close to humanity.


    Whether to eat up or not to eat up is a big question.


    Do not understand what he meant, Jin Lan is really too big.


    She was poking too much food in the bowl, and suddenly, someone dragged her bowl away from her hand.


    She looked up for a moment, and saw Lu Mingjue take her bowl directly.


    "You can lose weight well, and if you lose it, you will be more photogenic. Kang Shao himself is also an artist. Wouldn''t he not know that the visual effect of a pound of fat is ten pound of weight?" Lu Mingjue said, "This kind of meal , Let someone with a profession like me do it for you."


    Jin Lan let out a sigh of relief, which is okay.


    Liang Kang saw him getting jealous and couldn''t help laughing: "I made a mistake hahaha, eat and eat."


    After dinner, Jinlan went to stretch and prepared to make up and shoot night scenes.


    Liang Kang walked over and stretched together, and said, "Jin Lan, your boyfriend is not bad. I was really worried that you guys were playing and disrupting the harmony of my crew."


    "Young Master Kang, when it comes to feelings, it may not be good when it is good now. It may not be bad when it is not good now." Jin Lan was vaccinated in advance.


    "If you are good or not, you have to hold on tight. It is not so common for a good man like Master Jue."


    "Thank you Kang Shao for your reminder." Jin Lan smiled.


    The two whispered something else.


    Lu Mingjue stood in the distance looking at their direction with his arms folded, his brows clustered extremely deep.


    After stretching, the two of them went to make-up preparations.


    Liang Kang put on make-up very quickly and came out in more than half an hour.


    When he came out, he saw that Lu Mingjue was still there, and said with a smile: "Young Master Jue, there is no night show for the children, so please accompany Xiaobao back to rest first."


    "It''s still early, I will take him to observe."


    "Then you are free."


    Lu Mingjue said lightly: "Does Kang Shao care about every actress in the crew, or is he only concerned about Jinlan alone?"


    "Of course, everyone cares. The investment in this movie was a waste of my elder brother''s efforts. Of course, my younger brother must follow suit."


    "Really?" Lu Mingjue was obviously not very convinced.


    He glanced at Liang Kang, with doubts in his eyes.


    Liang Kang laughed, "Then let me tell you, Jinlan and Qiao Weiyang both care about me very much. Anyway, you have already pursued one, you must let me catch one too?"


    Lu Mingjue��s pupils quake, "Liang Kang, dare you!"


    Liang Kang thought he was worried about chasing Jinlan. Seeing him furious, he hurried out of his sight.


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang got off the scene, he immediately made a video call to Xiaobao.


    Ask him where he lives and whether he is eating well.


    Knowing that he and Lu Mingjue had returned to the RV, Qiao Weiyang was a little relieved.


    "Then you have a good night''s rest and take care of yourself."


    Wait until Qiao Weiyang turned off the video, Liang Long drew in front of Xiaobao: "Are you going to rest now?"


    "Yes, see you tomorrow."


    Diplodocus felt so soft and glutinous when he heard him so softly, his heart was crumpled: "Then we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Looking at him running out of the RV with excitement, Xiaobao didn''t know how excited he was.


    On the contrary, Lu Mingjue sat aside, seeming a little unhappy.


    "Uncle! Uncle!" Xiaobao waved in front of his eyes.


    Lu Mingjue came back to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    "I have washed up and can go to bed." Xiaobao tugged at his pajamas.


    Lu Mingjue got up and went to pull the curtains of the RV. When he looked out the window, it was still brightly lit and he was shooting a big night scene.


    He paused for a second, then closed the curtains.


    Xiaobao closed his eyes and lay on the bed, and suddenly sat up and said, "Hey, I forgot to give Sister Jinlan something."


    "what?"


    "Mummy gave me the anti-mosquito kit for everyone. She gave me a lot of them and let me share it with friends. But I forgot. It''s in my suitcase."


    Lu Mingjue opened his suitcase, and there were many medicine bags inside.


    A faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine came out, and there was a very comfortable and refreshing feeling.


    Lu Mingjue knew that Qiao Weiyang��s medicines were very useful, not just this kind of medicine package.


    He whispered: "Then you go to sleep, and we will share it with them tomorrow."


    "Okay." Xiao Bao closed his eyes and fell asleep soon.


    Lu Mingjue lay down, and after turning over and over for a while, he still got up.


    He was light-handed and did not disturb Xiaobao. After taking the medicine packet, he closed the RVs and walked towards the place where the night scene was filmed.


    The staff is surrounding a location, lighting up, hitting boards, and chanting slogans to hang Wia.


    Some of the actors are waiting, and some are still filming.


    Lu Mingjue walked over, but did not alarm anyone.


    He looked up, Jinlan was being hoisted high in the air by Wia.


    The night sky is vast, her clothes are blown by the evening breeze, and what lines are being said, too far away can not be heard.


    The attention of all the relevant staff who cooperated is at her location, and the radio is being received, checking the picture in the monitoring.


    After taking a shot from one angle, another angle starts, and then another angle.


    Jinlan was hung up again and again, speaking lines again and again.


    Lu Mingjue stood there and watched for a long time without knowing it.


    He was slapped on the shoulder, and when he looked back, he saw Liang Kangzheng standing behind him holding the script and said with a smile: "Why, I''m afraid of what I do to Jinlan? I can''t do much in the public. Ann, Ann, you have to go to bed early and go back to bed."


    "I watch the filming, what does it have to do with you and her?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? That way, you can watch it slowly."


    Liang Kang''s expression "I believe you are strange".


    More than two hours later, Jinlan finished filming this part.


    After she unlocked Wia, she took up a wet wipe and wiped her face, and the makeup artist stepped forward to touch up her makeup.


    Lu Mingjue was about to walk over, he heard the scene clerk say: "Jin Lan will take a rest and move immediately!"


    His footsteps stopped.


    Jin Lan said: "OK. I''ll come over with a drink!"


    There were too many people, and she did not see Lu Mingjue.


    Her assistant didn��t know what was going on and didn��t follow. Jinlan took a cup of water and drank by herself. Because the assistant was not there and no one was preparing anything, she had no place to sit. After looking around, she had to squat down and rest for a while. Then immediately prepare for the next scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2528： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2528 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Mingjue frowned. Other artists, within a dozen or so times, are all necessary assistants. No matter how bad they are, they will not be alone and it is inconvenient to do anything.


    It''s not that she didn''t bring an assistant, how about that person?


    Jin Lan seemed to be quite familiar, and went to the filming again, with his cell phone and water glass just aside.


    Forget the mobile phone, in fact, it is extremely unsafe to hold the water cup like that, so basically the artist will leave the food and drink to the assistant without letting go, and without leaving the line of sight.


    No way, Lu Mingjue had to go forward to pick up her water glass, hold it by himself, and wait for her to shoot.


    "The young man is really nice." There was a low voice from the side, and it was obvious that someone had spotted him.


    "Yes, Jin Lan''s assistant ran to sleep, young Master Jue can still watch the big night scene here, where can I find such a boyfriend."


    Lu Mingjue had already picked up the water glass, it was inconvenient to put it down at this moment, so he had to hold it reluctantly, as if he hadn��t heard these words.


    He regrets coming out a bit, what''s wrong with sleeping in the RV, he ran here in the middle of the night to suffer and feed the mosquitoes, and he had to listen to these gossips.


    He rubbed his temples, extremely bored.


    The shooting of Jinlan continues, so he can only stand and wait.


    Finally, there was a break in Jinlan''s side. She ran over and saw Lu Mingjue standing there holding his water glass.


    The night was dark, and the afterglow from the headlights of the night play fell on him. His facial features were exceptionally superior during the brightness and extinguishment. There were so many people around him. She stood there, but she seemed to only see him alone.


    Jin Lan got a little startled, walked towards him, and said, "Can I have a drink?"


    "Take it." Lu Mingjue said disgustedly.


    She asked: "Why are you here? Still holding my cup?"


    "Is it your cup?" Lu Mingjue seemed to have just reacted. When he handed out the cup just now, he had already acquiesced to know that the cup was hers, "I thought no one wanted it, just hold it."


    Jin Lan nodded, and did not try to entangle the contradictions in his words.


    He asked: "Where is your assistant?"


    "She feels a little uncomfortable, so go to rest first. Anyway, I can handle it alone." Jin Lan said, "You didn''t go to... rest?"


    "I''ll come to take a look at the shooting scene and help Xiaobao take a look. By the way, take a breath of the fresh air here."


    "If you breathe fresh air, it might be better to go to a place with few people there. There are too many people here, and the air is full of human smells. How can it be fresh." Jin Lan laughed.


    She has good eyebrows and she smiles brightly.


    She put down the water glass: "Then I will go to shoot."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Mingjue stopped her.


    She turned around and took two steps towards him: "What else is there?"


    "This thing is given to you by Xiaobao. It is used to prevent mosquitoes." Lu Mingjue spread his palms.


    Jin Lan thought for a while, reached out and grabbed it: "Thank you Xiaobao for me."


    She turned her head and ran away.


    Lu Mingjue wanted to stay a little longer, but there was no reason to stay. It was not too early to see the weather, so he stepped back to the RV.


    Woke up in the morning, Xiaobao still remembered what happened last night, opened his suitcase, and came to look for the anti-mosquito package. He counted it and said, "Hey, why is there one missing?"


    "What is missing?" Lu Mingjue asked with a mouthwash in his mouth.


    "My anti-mosquito kit, Mommy gave it to me, now it��s one less."


    Lu Mingjue: "...Did you count wrong?"


    "Why? Mommy gave me fifteen! Let me see and distribute them to my friends! I have planned everything! Now there is one missing, only fourteen!"


    Lu Mingjue saw that he couldn''t get it through, so he had to say: "I remember, after you told me last night, I took my own one. Forgot to tell you."


    "Oh oh." Xiao Bao felt relieved, and took the others and stuffed it into his small bag.


    ...


    Neither Jinlan nor Liang Kang came over when eating in the morning.


    Xiaobao didn''t wait for her, so he had to forget it for the time being.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock in the afternoon that Jin Lan and Liang Kang rushed over to eat.


    The actors and staff of ??Big Night Drama came around this time. Jin Lan and Liang Kang had dinner together yesterday, and they met again today and they naturally sat together.


    Jin Lan stayed up all night and had no appetite, and only had a portion of porridge, sitting and drinking slowly.


    "Are you really going to lose weight?" Liang Kang took the braised pork ribs and sat across from her, "It''s not that reduction, right? I have to stay up late tonight."


    "I will take vitamins for a while."


    "Hey." Liang Kang stopped talking.


    Little Bao ran over on the ground: "Sister Jinlan, are you up?"


    "Well, did Xiao Bao have lunch? Would you like to have something to eat?" Jin Lan felt better as soon as he saw him.


    "I have eaten, and I am still full now. By the way, Uncle Liang, this is for you. My mommy asked me to give it to you. It can prevent mosquito bites. It is very effective when worn on the body." Xiaobao gave Liang a herbal medicine packet. Kang.


    Liang Kang burst into tears in surprise: "Wei Young gave it to me? It was just for me, right?"


    "Of course not."


    Liang Kang: "Oh."


    "This is for sister Jinlan. My mom gave me a lot of them and let me share it with friends. Sister Jinlan, this one is for you."


    "But didn''t you already give me one?" Jin Lan said, taking out the one received from Lu Mingjue last night, shaking it, "You asked your uncle to bring it to me."


    "Really?" Xiaobao glanced suspiciously. "But when I said that I would divide the medicine packet for everyone last night, he said it was too late. I came to divide it today and told me to go to bed earlier. He already gave you the first thing. Yet?"


    Jin Lan remembered that Lu Mingjue stood at the shooting scene for several hours last night. Could it be that he made this medicine package for himself?


    This is not like his style.


    "I already have it anyway, how long is this medicine effective?" Jin Lan asked.


    "My mom said that it should be valid for at least one month." Xiaobao said.


    "Okay, thank Sister Weiyang for me."


    Liang Kang said: "I want to personally thank Wei Young."


    In the evening, Jinlan has a big night scene.


    There are still many of Diaoweiya''s scenes.


    The assistant still didn''t come. She had to rely on herself for everything, which was quite inconvenient, but she got used to it.


    The assistant is not willing to stay with her in the big night scene, and it is not a matter of once or twice.


    She prepared water and snacks herself, stuffed it into the bag, and followed the team with the bag.


    is that she doesn''t take much things by herself, so except for these essential things, she didn''t take anything else.


    She came to drink water after filming, and did not see Lu Mingjue. Although it was expected, she was also a little bit disappointed.


    never mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2529： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2529 Extraordinary Twins


    Jin Lan lowered her head and took a sip of water, but didn''t dare to drink more, because she was afraid that her face would be swollen and unsightly when she was on the camera for a while.


    "Sister Jinlan, this lounge chair is for you." Xiaobao''s assistant ran over and took the lounge chair and spread it out for her to use.


    "Xiaobao has no night scenes, why are you still here?" Jin Lan looked at her strangely.


    "Brother Lu asked me to come over. He said he would let me stay with you all night. Tomorrow he will follow Xiaobao the whole time, so he doesn''t need me to do things, he needs to change shifts." The assistant is usually in the studio and is temporarily transferred. With Xiaobao, she smiled, "Oh, no wonder I said that I didn''t see Brother Lu fall in love, so I secretly hid you here."


    Jin Lan also did not expect that Lu Mingjue would let an assistant help him, but it is indeed much more convenient to have an assistant. After all, the actors are all thinking about shooting. There are many people on the scene, and many things are not convenient to hold and watch.


    Facing the assistant''s ridicule, she smiled: "Then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, it should be. You sit and rest. Just tell me what you want."


    "Thank you." Jinlan''s eyes flickered.


    But the arrival of this assistant really helped Jinlan a lot.


    The character she played tonight has a scene in the woods, it is a scene of rain. It has to be repeatedly splashed with water and sprinkled with water from the sprinkler. There are several close-ups alone.


    The assistant is there, and he can deliver towels and get hot water in time to help out and bustle around.


    If she is alone, she may not even be able to drink hot water.


    But this is the case. There is a chill in the air in the autumn night, and the feeling of coldness in the whole body is still very uncomfortable.


    After several hours of raining scenes were filmed, Jinlan was still exhausted.


    The crew boiled **** soup for all the actors.


    The assistant brought Jinlan a bowl: "Sister Jinlan, drink it while it''s hot."


    Jinlan was draped in a towel, holding **** soup, trembling all over, and sneezed several times in a row.


    "Will you catch a cold?" the assistant asked, "Are you going to rest during the day tomorrow?"


    "No, it''s just a transition tomorrow. I will be connected to the scenes in the daytime and tonight and night tomorrow, so I will continue to shoot the scenes during the day after a two-hour break."


    The assistant was surprised: "This is too hard."


    "It��s not like this every day. It��s impossible to catch up to this time occasionally." Jin Lan said with a smile, "I will come back to take a shower and wait for the sunrise to take a while."


    "Okay, then you pay attention to your body." The assistant got up to pack things.


    Xiaobao��s scene is the scene with Jinlan in the morning.


    Because he wanted to shoot the sunrise, he got up early and came over to change clothes and make-up early in the morning.


    The director said to Lu Mingjue: "Young Master Jue, this kid is really talented, and he is willing to endure hardship. Are you planning to cultivate it after signing it?"


    "That''s not true, he just came to have fun."


    "Playing and playing are so dedicated, children are really rare."


    Lu Mingjue looked around for a week, and saw Jinlan walk in from afar and went to the dressing room, frowning slightly: "Is there a Jinlan scene?"


    "Isn''t it, Jinlan is playing against Xiaobao. Just wait for the sunrise to take a natural scene."


    "Isn''t she a big night scene? Turn around during the day and night?"


    "There is no way, who made her happen to be in time. Sometimes actors have to make do with this situation, not every day."


    Lu Mingjue glanced at the sky outside. It was still dark, it was the darkest time before dawn.


    After a while, it will be morning.


    He remembered a girl who used to fight like this for her future and career.


    It''s just that she... didn''t succeed.


    He bowed his head slightly.


    Jinlan finished her makeup and sneezed several times in a row, keeping the tissue in hand.


    The director asked: "Jin Lan, are you catching a cold?"


    "It''s okay, Sie, I can hold on, Sie..." Jin Lan said immediately, "I''ll just a little bit, it won''t affect."


    "Okay, let''s get started with a little preparation." The director also had to take care of the setting that spent a lot of manpower and material resources. Since Jinlan said it was okay, he didn''t want to waste more time.


    Jinlan held Xiaobao��s hand: "Xiaobao, let��s go shooting. I will try not to get close to you for a while, so as not to spread the cold to you."


    "Then are you sure you don''t want to rest?" Xiaobao asked.


    "It''s really not necessary. It''s just a little problem."


    Lu Mingjue frowned slightly, picked up the notice and took a look at it, only to realize that all Jinlan filmed last night were rain-drenched scenes.


    He took Xiaobao��s water cup, picked up Jinlan��s backpack from the side, filled her with hot water, and followed up with the recliner.


    Jinlan��s assistant hasn��t gotten up yet, and is nowhere to be seen.


    It was Qiao Weiyang��s video call that came and asked about Xiaobao.


    "Let me see him, Xiaobao behaved very well. Today is the early morning scene, just beginning." Lu Mingjue pointed the phone lens in the direction of Xiaobao and Jinlan.


    The two are shooting.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t say much, but just looked at Xiaobao seriously.


    She was worried that Xiaobao would not be able to adapt to the life on location, but she did not expect that he had adapted well in the past two days.


    It can be seen from the lens that Xiaobao��s performance is better and smoother than before.


    She curled her lips and smiled, but keenly discovered that the focus of the video was gradually not on Xiaobao''s body, but gradually shifted to Jin Lan''s body.


    Although the whole lens still frames two people inside, the center of gravity of the person holding the phone is shifted, which is a very delicate matter.


    Others may not be able to see it, and maybe the person holding the phone may not be able to realize this, but with Qiao Weiyang''s keenness on the camera, she quickly noticed it.


    She smiled knowingly, and said: "Then you are busy, since Xiaobao is pretty good, I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay." Lu Mingjue turned off the video call.


    But he was still facing there, his gaze remained unchanged.


    Two hours later, the filming of this scene was finally over.


    Lu Mingjue strode over, stretched out his hand to hug Xiaobao: "Are you tired? Would you like something to eat?"


    "I want to eat." The little BMW nodded.


    The kid was already hungry quickly, so Lu Mingjue took the things to him.


    Jin Lan was a little dizzy. Seeing that her recliner was there, she guessed that it was Lu Mingjue who moved it over. She didn''t want to say thank you, and just sat in.


    After loosing her strength, she leaned back in the recliner, and she felt a little refreshed.


    She is a little weak, staying up all night continuously, catching a cold and lack of sleep, it is difficult for her to hold it, but it happens to hold it.


    Feeling someone calling herself, she reluctantly opened her eyes and saw a palm stretched out in front of her eyes, and there were two pills in her palm.


    Her eyelids were a bit heavy and hot, and she finally saw Lu Mingjue who was in the blur.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2530： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2530 Extraordinary Twins


    She blinked: "Mr. Lu."


    "Take the medicine."


    "I can''t take it, I have medicine myself. There will be drama in a while, I am afraid of sleepiness after taking it." She said vaguely.


    "White and black white film will not sleepy."


    Hearing this, Jinlan stretched out her hand and grabbed the medicine in his palm. It was warm when she touched his palm. She randomly grabbed the medicine and stuffed it into her mouth.


    was stuffed with water in her hand, she took two sips obediently.


    Lu Mingjue raised his hand and touched her forehead.


    Jin Lan suddenly woke up, feeling the hot heat of his skin stimulating the skin on her forehead.


    A subtle and indescribable sensation irritates the skin.


    She sat upright in an agitated manner, and subconsciously pursed her lips.


    "No fever." Lu Mingjue said, "It''s okay."


    His palm pulled away.


    Jinlan seemed to have lost her support. There was a moment of blankness in her mind. She didn''t know if the medicine had taken effect. After a few seconds, she felt that she was awake a lot.


    A bag of white chocolate was thrown into her arms.


    was accompanied by Lu Mingjue��s voice: ��You��d better eat something, I don��t want Xiaobao to be with you for a while.��


    Jin Lan thought secretly, obviously she didn��t have any ng only just now, okay?


    However, she was indeed afraid that she would not be able to support her fainting for a while. She opened the chocolate and took a big bite. She felt a silky mouth, and the fragrant sweetness filled the tip of her tongue, and her energy seemed to be slowly injected into the body along with all this.


    When I started shooting again, Jinlan felt much better.


    Her assistant arrived late to the scene, waiting lazily by the side, and didn''t take the initiative to find out if there was anything to do. When Jinlan was shooting, she just sat and waited.


    It makes it difficult to distinguish whether the assistant��s job is easier or the actor��s job is easier.


    She looked at everything around her boredly, and suddenly touched Lu Mingjue��s sight. She was so excited that she could not remember when she had offended Lu Mingjue.


    The daytime shooting is not finally over until the afternoon.


    Jin Lan sits in a recliner and does not want to call it a day, mainly because she is too lazy to get up.


    Everyone has finished cleaning up, and she is still sitting.


    The assistant ran over and said, ��Jin Lan, it��s almost dinner, are you still going?��


    "You go and eat first, I will pack these things by myself in a while."


    The assistant happily left with ease.


    Lu Mingjue handed Xiaobao to Liang Kang, walked towards Jinlan, stood beside her, bent down to pack Xiaobao''s things.


    Jin Lan opened his eyes and saw that he was putting his head down to organize Xiaobao��s backpack. In fact, the kid��s backpack didn��t have much to organize, but he did it very slowly.


    "You don''t need to wait for me, I''ll go back by myself in a while." Jin Lan said.


    "I''m waiting for you?" Lu Mingjue looked at her amusedly, "Can''t you see that I am packing up Xiaobao''s things?"


    Jinlan relied on his current brain turmoil and didn''t have as many worries as usual, and said, "Come on, you are waiting for me. Otherwise, why give me medicine and give me water to get something? The anti-mosquito medicine package was also yours in the middle of the night. Get up and wait for the one I specifically wanted money to give me, right? It was very effective. When the big night scene was filmed at night, there were really no mosquitoes to bite me."


    Lu Mingjue''s face became dark and unclear: "I said, I''m afraid your bad condition will affect Xiaobao."


    "Do you like me, Lu Mingjue? Tell me, don''t you? Otherwise, why do you do this to me?" Jin Lan asked, staring boldly at his face.


    She was lying on the recliner, looking up at the position of his chin. This man looked really good, and he was not inferior from the perspective of death, and sometimes she was not unimpressed.


    She changed the position of her head and continued to look at him. From this position, she couldn''t see his subtle expression, and she couldn''t explore his true thoughts at all.


    She asked without giving up: "Do you like me?"


    This question caused Lu Mingjue to pause.


    There was no space around, and all the equipment was taken away.


    The personnel also went clean.


    There is wind in the mountains and forests, blowing the branches and making a rattling sound.


    It is all the sound of nature itself, the wind moves, and the forest is quieter.


    She just raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Is it because you think I''m okay, you like me, and you want to sign me?"


    She didn��t get an answer to her question, so she shook her head to herself, ��It��s a pity, I don��t want to confuse my work relationship with my personal relationship, forget it, Mr. Lu. I won��t sign you as an artist, either. I won''t want your resources. But if you really like me... You said, should I think about personal relationships?"


    Lu Mingjue''s fingers bend slightly.


    She just lay there, her face pale due to fatigue, her eyes were flowing, but she couldn''t see the true emotions.


    Lu Mingjue picked up Xiaobao��s backpack and said, ��You may have a real fever. See a doctor to get you some medicine.��


    He finished speaking, turned and left.


    Jin Lan closed her eyes, she felt very tired, her eyelids were heavy, she just wanted to lie down here and have a good sleep.


    However, she still supported her, propped up her legs with willpower, and dragged the recliner back to her room.


    Lu Mingjue received a call.


    He picked up, and the person on the other side said, "Young Master Jue, didn''t you let me give Jinlan the second part of the opera girl a chance to come over without an audition, but she refused. Who is this actress, so big? Your temperament? You personally gave her such a good opportunity, she didn''t want it?"


    "Don''t forget her, you can give it to others." Lu Mingjue said lightly.


    "Okay, then I will choose another person." Said across the phone.


    Lu Mingjue put down the phone somewhat boringly, believing that he kindly fed the dog.


    He returned to the RV, spread himself out on the bed, and remembered the girl who used to be. She didn��t want him for any resources at the beginning. She insisted on trying hard by herself, but where is the road in the entertainment industry so easy?


    She was finally diagnosed with severe depression. After taking a lot of antidepressant drugs at a time, she drank a big bottle of wine and sent herself to a dead end.


    It''s hard to say whether she deliberately walked that way or was really unintentionally as a result of a miss.


    The relationship between the two will be so clear at that time.


    But the girl''s departure still made him give up his career as an agent for a while, and it was not until Qiao Weiyang appeared that he picked up his old business again.


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that Jinlan would repeat the same mistakes again, he would have the idea of ??giving her a resource.


    But now think about it, what kind of path will she take, what will she take, and what does it have to do with him?


    Lu Mingjue went to dinner after taking a shower.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2531： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2531 Extraordinary Twins


    He came late, and most of them had already finished eating.


    Only Liang Kang continued to fight with Xiaobao and Lianglong.


    "Young Master Jue is here?" Liang Kang patted his shoulder affectionately, "Look at what you want to eat. If you don''t have anyone you like, let the chef make a small stove for you."


    "Thanks. I can just eat something." Lu Mingjue sat down and looked around.


    "Looking for your little girlfriend? She just came to have a bite and left. She seemed to answer the phone and want to go back to the city. I told you, I didn''t pry your corner, but if someone else prys me, I no longer know."


    "Can you say a few more words?" Lu Mingjue glanced at him speechlessly.


    "Okay, I won''t say it. Anyway, I still said that. I like Qiao Weiyang."


    Lu Mingjue choked with a mouthful of fish soup, Liang Kang asked in surprise, "Is it stuck by a fishbone?"


    "...No, I just want to say, if you like Jinlan, you still have a chance. The person you like is Qiao Weiyang, you are destined to be single in this life."


    "What''s the situation?" Liang Kang asked, "She likes people much better than me?"


    "A lot? You exalt yourself too much. It''s almost a galaxy better than you."


    Liang Kang didn��t care much: ��Cut, it��s an exaggeration. You��ve never heard of it. As long as the **** is swung well, it won��t fall without a corner?��


    He is full of self-confidence.


    Lu Mingjue had no appetite anymore. He went out to breathe and saw Jin Lan talking to a driver of the crew.


    The driver seems to disagree with something, Jin Lan is asking him.


    "Please, Master, I can give you money."


    "It''s not a question of money or money. This mountain road is really not easy to walk, you have to go at night to get back in the morning, you are all the speed of life and death, this must be driven fast and stable to catch up with this trip. Even if you give me a few thousand dollars, I don��t dare to fight with my life. Besides, it��s still raining, it��s really hard to walk this way."


    "Then, can I give you 10,000?" Jin Lan asked through gritted teeth.


    The driver was obviously moved. Ten thousand yuan is indeed a very attractive amount.


    "It''s better to give me ten thousand yuan." Lu Mingjue''s voice came.


    The driver also knew that he was Jin Lan��s boyfriend. He also knew that he could not make this money. He slapped his forehead and said, "Jin Lan, don��t you have a ready-made boyfriend to use? Why are you begging me to do it? gone."


    "Hey, master..." Jin Lan hurriedly stopped when he saw that he was about to leave.


    "What the **** is going on?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    Jin Lan didn��t know whether to say it or not.


    "Don''t tell me I''m leaving." Lu Mingjue turned around to leave.


    "Do you really help me if I tell you?"


    "Then tell me something." Lu Mingjue turned his head and stopped.


    "I have an important thing to go back to the city. I really can''t delay it, but I can''t call a car at this point. Also, I have a show tomorrow morning. I have to dare to come back before 7 o''clock tomorrow, which is equivalent to using a car. I still need to run for a big night."


    "You are crazy, do you remember that you haven''t slept all day and night?"


    "But I can''t help it, this matter is very important, and I must go there myself."


    Lu Mingjue shook the car key in his hand: "Come with me."


    "Mr. Lu, would you like to lend me a car?" Jin Lan was overjoyed.


    "boarding!"


    Jinlan had no choice, so I had to get in the car first.


    Lu Mingjue also got into the car and quickly started the car.


    "Will you send me?" Jin Lan was a little surprised. It was really not easy to drive this day, and he had to rush back in an emergency, and he had to rush back before tomorrow morning.


    Lu Mingjue touched the steering wheel: "I am an expensive car. I don''t worry about driving it to others."


    Jinlan pursed her lips slightly: "Thank you then."


    Lu Mingjue drove the car and did not speak any more.


    He is not slow, and he is calculating the time to go back and forth.


    Jin Lan was also very nervous. Obviously, the other party deliberately suppressed her time to let her retreat when she knew it was difficult to handle this matter.


    However, she has no choice, no matter how tight time is, she can only give it a try.


    The speed of the car is very fast, even if the windows are closed, the reflection around you is prompting the speed of the car.


    She subconsciously grasped the handrail, worrying about what is coming.


    "You don''t believe in my car skills so much?" Lu Mingjue glanced at her clenched hands.


    "No, I am worried about my next job." Jinlan said seriously.


    "I have to face it anyway, it''s better to relax. You are so nervous, it makes me nervous to drive."


    Jin Lan slowly let go of the handrail and let go of her finger: "Sorry."


    "If you are really nervous, just close your eyes and sleep for a while. It''s useless to wear it out."


    Hearing what he said, Jinlan really closed her eyes.


    She hadn''t slept for a long time. Once her consciousness relaxed, fatigue would soon invade. She didn''t even have any preparations for sleep, and she fell into the groggy chaos.


    Until Lu Mingjue''s voice came in his ears: "Jinlan, wake up!"


    Jin Lan, a Ji Ling woke up, his consciousness quickly gathered, seeing the traffic and neon flashing around, knowing that he was back in the city.


    She suddenly realized that she didn''t tell Lu Mingjue her specific address at all, so she went to check the time immediately.


    I found that it was only ten minutes before I had to go to work!


    "Where is this? Will I have time to rush to the Grand Hyatt Hotel?" She asked impatiently, and a layer of sweat formed on her forehead.


    "Here, look ahead." Lu Mingjue gestured with his chin.


    It was the five standard characters of Grand Hyatt Hotel that appeared in her sight.


    She was overjoyed, and too late to say anything to Lu Mingjue, immediately got out of the car and ran towards there.


    Lu Mingjue looked at her figure, holding his chin and waiting.


    Jin Lan walked in, and someone greeted her, "Miss Jin."


    She squeezed her palm and followed forward.


    I heard the person who received him whispered into the walkie-talkie: "The car outside belongs to Lu Mingjue."


    Her back slammed suddenly, struck straight, and walked in with her head held high.


    A light rain started outside, which blurred all the glass on the car, and could no longer see through the distance.


    Lu Mingjue sat in the car, thinking nothing, doing nothing, listening to the rain.


    In less than half an hour, the car window was knocked.


    He unlocked the door, Jinlan got into the car, with some drops of water on his hair, and a smile on his face, as if the flowers were urged to open by the rain.


    She holds a document bag in her hand. She hugs her chest tightly, covering the document bag with a thin coat, as if the document bag is more important than herself.


    "I really trouble you, Mr. Lu." She said with a smile.


    Suddenly remembered that she didn''t say the address just now, and Lu Mingjue sent her here accurately.


    Obviously, he knew he was coming here, and he probably knew what he was here for.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2532： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2532 Extraordinary Twins


    She suddenly couldn''t laugh, Lu Mingjue started the car together, and the wiper made a mechanical creaking sound, scraping the slowly falling raindrops.


    She whispered: "How would you know...I am coming here?"


    Lu Mingjue snorted, and only after a long time he said: "I have used me for so long, am I not worthy to know your itinerary?"


    Everything about her has been exposed. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I am... I have nothing to explain, I know you are angry. If you want me to take any responsibility, I can accept it."


    Lu Mingjue did not speak any more, speeding up the car.


    Obviously, he was calculating the return time.


    The car��s central control screen displays the return route and the required time.


    Hurrying back, it��s already a very urgent time.


    Jinlan pursed her lips, she did not dare to explore whether he cared a little bit about herself, nor did she dare to explore his thoughts about herself too much.


    He was obviously angry, but he was also obviously...careful of her interests.


    This made her more embarrassed and more guilty of her use of him, so that she could no longer say anything to affect his driving mind.


    She lowered her head. When she looked up, seeing the car was about to leave the city, she said: "Otherwise, you can find a place to rest. I will call the car back by myself. It should be too late."


    "Jinlan, did I come and flick as I move it?" Lu Mingjue asked, looking straight ahead.


    His voice is calm, but there is unconcealable anger flowing in this peaceful voice, which makes people afraid to continue to test too much.


    Jin Lan stopped talking. Since everything is wrong, she can only shut up in silence.


    She is very guilty, but she doesn��t know how to resolve her guilt at this moment.


    At this moment, the car left the city and drove onto the highway, gradually speeding up.


    Rain patter fell between the sky and the earth, and it also made a monotonous sound on the car window.


    There are not many cars on the road, and it took a long time to see the lights of another car. After a flash, the road went silent and dark again.


    Jinlan didn''t sleep anymore, even though all of this was very hypnotic, she still held back her sleepiness with her eyelids.


    When the car entered the place where the crew was, it was less than six o''clock, enough Jinlan to make up and change clothes to prepare.


    The crew under the morning light has begun to get busy, and bustling crowds can be seen everywhere.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Jinlan thanked her sincerely.


    "What then? I will leave after I use it?" he asked.


    "I... I''m still the same as I said before. If you want me to take any responsibility, I can accept it." Her tone was firm, as if she had made some determination.


    "You think I''m better than others, and you don''t think I will hold you accountable, so do you dare to say anything?" Lu Mingjue''s tone was not good, with a forbearing anger.


    Jinlan bit her lip slightly: "I didn''t feel that way. I''m really sorry for what happened during this period. Since you already know it, I really have nothing to say. I don''t know what to do to make up for you. The loss and anger, that��s why I came up with that idea. Sorry."


    She looked at the position of the dressing room. The makeup artist was already waiting for herself. She once again expressed her apology with a slight salute, and then ran out by pulling the car door.


    The makeup artist saw her and hurriedly greeted her: "Jin Lan, hurry up, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Sorry, sorry, this is coming." Jin Lan followed in.


    Before seven o''clock, she arrived at the shooting scene.


    Xiaobao also arrived, and his assistant followed him to help take things and take care of him for breakfast.


    Jin Lan��s assistant arrived early once, and walked quickly to Jin Lan��s side, and said, "Sister Jin Lan, I��m here to help. I brought you all the things and water. Is there anything else I need to prepare?"


    "I have transferred your last month''s salary to you, and you can leave now!" Jin Lan said, "I don''t need to''do'' anything for me in the future."


    "Sister Jinlan, I..." The assistant looked aggrieved, as if he didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    Jinlan looked at her faintly and said, "Can I still afford an assistant like you? It doesn''t matter if you work loosely and don''t work hard at all. You have never ignored my needs. I want an assistant like you, and I will take care of it. You?"


    "Jin Lan, I am the one arranged by the company for you! Although you take your salary, it is the establishment of the company. You will drive me away. Have you asked the company''s opinion?" The assistant sees Jin Lan and he is not welcome. There was also a flare-up of temper.


    Jinlan smiled suddenly, looked at her happily, and said, "Do you know that I have already got the company''s contract termination agreement? Now, I have nothing to do with the company. I don''t even have the company''s face. Look, do you still look at you?"


    The assistant was surprised and a little angry: "You unexpectedly terminated the contract successfully? Thanks to Lu Mingjue, you unexpectedly terminated the contract successfully?"


    "Isn''t it unexpected? Isn''t it very unhappy? You are watching under your nose every day, and you want to put me on the bed of the vice president of the company every day. You secretly plan with him to treat me like this every day. Now, is there a feeling of being beaten up?"


    Looking at the assistant''s slightly ugly face, Jin Lan only felt happy.


    Three years ago, she signed a contract with this company for three years.


    Because she refused to listen to the vice president��s unspoken rules, she could only shoot some supporting roles with few scenes. Sometimes, even if she had auditioned for the role of the successful female second or the heroine, the vice president would directly replace her with a word.


    She endured and endured, endured and endured, and finally waited until the contract was about to expire, but the vice president was stuck and refused to terminate the contract.


    If she cannot terminate the contract, she will be forced to continue for another three years.


    Moreover, the vice president is more and more coveted by her, and the space she can move around is becoming more and more limited.


    The assistant is the eyeliner that the vice president puts next to her, paying attention to her every move, saying that she is taking care of her, but only for monitoring.


    Jinlan wants to quit, and the company that accepts her also needs to resolve the dispute with the original company by herself��the new company is not impossible to resolve the original contradiction for her, but she does not have a strong role, and the new company is still unwilling. Pay this cost.


    She has no way, no background, no solution at all.


    That night, the assistant tricked her into having a supper with the vice president. She had no room to escape. She was desperate and deliberately took the opportunity of a toast to approach Lu Mingjue, making the vice president mistakenly believe that Lu Mingjue was interested in herself.


    One night later in the dressing room, she went to return his clothes, put his clothes back on her body, and hung the clothes on the hangers in the dressing room, all for the assistant to see.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2533： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2533 Extraordinary Twins


    The assistant will naturally tell the vice president of the situation.


    Although the vice president deliberately sneaked into her, how could he dare to offend Lu Mingjue?


    But the vice president also hoped that Lu Mingjue would just play casually, so the assistant had been monitoring her movements. She was forced to seek asylum on Lu Mingjue''s side, pretending to like him, just begging to bluff her own assistant. And the vice president of the company, got this paper termination agreement.


    The vice president kept dragging, and he didn''t dare to really ask Lu Mingjue for verification. Seeing that Lu Mingjue was accompanying Jin Lan to shoot the location recently, he couldn''t hold back the termination date, so he had to let Jin Lan go to sign the termination agreement.


    But even if he agreed to sign the termination agreement, he set the time very urgently, it was out of date, and the last one had to be stuck.


    Fortunately, Lu Mingjue sent her back, and she rushed back in time.


    It was precisely because Lu Mingjue accompany her to go there, the vice president saw Lu Mingjue''s car, so Jin Lan didn''t feel embarrassed and quickly signed an agreement to let her go.


    Jin Lan didn''t tell anyone about these things. She didn''t know until tonight. Lu Mingjue knew about her use of him.


    She is indeed guilty, but she doesn��t know how to make up for it.


    She has indeed made the best use of him during this period of time before she rescued herself from the quagmire of the company.


    He knew that he was using him a long time ago, but he still stayed with her at a few key points in time. Jin Lan couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    Although Jin Lan didn''t have the confidence to face Lu Mingjue, facing the assistant, Jin Lan finally had the confidence.


    When the assistant saw that she had really terminated the contract, she was shocked and frightened. What was shocked was that her beautiful job was gone. Where could she go to work in such a comfortable assistant?


    I''m afraid that the vice president is afraid of trouble finding her.


    "Sister Jinlan, you...you even have to cancel the contract, but as long as you film the scene, you still need an assistant, right?" The assistant realized that he was panicked now, "Why don''t you let me stay with you?"


    "Leave me by my side as the young grandmother?" Jin Lan said coldly.


    "I..." The assistant couldn''t think of a good reason for a while.


    "Jin Lan, it''s going to play!" someone urged.


    "Come!" Jinlan methodically took off the jacket that was covered by the costume, put it aside, and walked towards the shooting location without looking at the assistant again.


    The assistant saw that the incident was irreversible and had to leave.


    After ??, Jinlan was free, and tried to find Lu Mingjue several times, but when she saw him staying away from strangers, she held back.


    The apology should be apologized, and she doesn��t know what else to do to make up for her apology.


    Soon, Jinlan and Xiaobao''s scenes here have also been filmed.


    The crew arranged for someone to send them to the studio in the city.


    Jin Lan walked out with the suitcase, and saw Xiaobao getting into Liang Kang''s RV. Lu Mingjue had already driven his own car and left.


    She pursed her lips, and she didn��t know when she would see him next time.


    Liang Kang came to greet her: "Jin Lan, get in my car, and help me take care of these two little ancestors."


    He came over and carried her suitcase, "You go up quickly, I really don��t want to take care of the two children anymore."


    Jinlan went up and found that Xiaobao was on 100,000 whys, all kinds of tricky and weird, and the real 100,000 whys could not find the answers to these questions.


    Diplodocus was scratching his hair and was unwilling to show weakness. He was composing his own understanding and explanation. Xiaobao caught the loophole and added another one hundred thousand whys. The scene was very chaotic, but the two of them obviously made dozens of them. Personal effect.


    No wonder Liang Kanghui is so distracted.


    Jinlan was forced to get involved in their 100,000 why-to-answer questions. Putting her mind here, she felt a lot easier mentally.


    After a while, the two little guys calmed down, one reading a book and the other playing with an iPad.


    Liang Kang asked Jinlan: "You quarreled with Young Master Jue? Why don''t you go together?"


    "That''s it." Jin Lan nodded.


    "What''s going on, let me analyze it for you, and try to see if it can be restored." Liang Kang said very loyally.


    Jin Lan shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll take care of my own affairs."


    Liang Kang shrugged: "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m pretty busy, and I don''t necessarily have time to help you."


    "Didn''t you have a few scenes when you went back? Oh, you have to be busy with family affairs."


    "That''s not the case." Liang Kang said mysteriously and proudly, "I want to confess!"


    "For whom?" Jin Lan asked with interest.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Lan thought of Qiao Weiyang, and said in a pleasant surprise: "Oh, is it true? Have you agreed with Sister Weiyang? Will she agree to you? Or you..."


    "Although I haven''t told her, and she has not promised me anything, but I can feel that she doesn''t hate or dislike me, and she gave me this kind of heart. If I work hard, I will definitely have a chance. "He stroked the pendant on the phone, on which was the anti-mosquito medicine package given by Qiao Weiyang.


    was **** with a red string as a pendant.


    "Uh..." Jin Lan wanted to say that if Qiao Weiyang''s mind is even more of Qiao Weiyang''s sentimental anti-mosquito kit, then Qiao Weiyang''s mind is too much to save all living beings.


    However, she was not ashamed to attack Liang Kang''s self-confidence, and did not answer this question.


    Xiaobao looked over here, and hurriedly sent a message to Su Zhuoqian: "Urgent information! Urgent information!"


    ����


    In the crew studio in the urban area, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Qiao Weiyang, as the heroine, has an intensive drama and a full schedule of work.


    After the location shooting crew came back, they went to settle down separately, and it did not affect the work of Qiao Weiyang and other creators.


    Liang Kang and Liang Long Shen mysteriously prepared all the necessary confession tools, and they also asked several idle crew members to help.


    Diplodocus lowered his voice and asked Liang Kang, "Is this really useful?"


    "Of course, girls love romance the most. As long as you impress her with sincerity and romance, there will always be a chance to win her."


    Lianglong looked at the red rose in his hand: "Then I will give it to Xiaobao. Will her parents not beat me? I heard that some girls�� parents are super fierce!"


    "How do you know if you don''t send it? You have to try everything yourself. You won''t regret it if you try it."


    Diplodocus thinks it makes sense, what about being beaten? With Xiaobo, what if Xiaobao accepts himself?


    Even if it will take more than ten years to get married, that��s not a loss, he can afford to wait.


    Jinlan helped Xiaobao organize things and said, ��It��s okay. Let��s rest for a while and we can catch up with dinner.��


    The field clerk took a roll of tickets and handed it out to the staff and artists on location.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2534： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2534 Extraordinary Twins


    "Come on, this is the hot spring ticket that someone gave us before. It''s in the hotel opposite, and everyone else has it. What you keep is yours. It just so happens that when you come back from the location, you can wash away all the dusty servants. Come on, one for each person. Zhang, take it separately for men and women."


    Jinlan and Xiaobao each took it.


    Diplodocus also rushed over holding the flower enthusiastically and received one.


    Xiaobao asked Jinlan: "Then when shall we go to the hot spring?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, just tonight, just because we don''t have much drama." Jin Lan said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll call my uncle and ask him to come together."


    Hearing that he was about to call Lu Mingjue, Jinlan did not object or agree, watching Xiaobao type two lines and send it to Lu Mingjue.


    "He agreed and will be here soon." Xiaobao said, "I also asked him to bring me a swimsuit."


    Diplodocus hid the flowers behind him, and give it to Xiaobao when he soaks in the hot spring for a while, it will definitely be more romantic and meaningful.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lu Mingjue arrived.


    Seeing Jinlan, his gaze didn''t stop, he just glanced briefly, and fell on Xiaobao''s body.


    "Since we are going to the hot springs, let''s go to eat early and take a rest after eating and soak again."


    Diplodocus immediately responded: "Okay!"


    "Where is Shao Kang?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    "He''s still busy. Leave him alone."


    Lu Mingjue didn''t ask much, and took Xiaobao''s hand and walked aside.


    Qiao Weiyang came out of the play, Xiaobao saw her at a glance and flew over, Qiao Weiyang bends over, just to catch him.


    I haven��t seen him for several days, and Qiao Weiyang missed him so much. Before she could kiss him, Xiaobao kissed her on her face, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    "Me too! This time the past has not gone well, is it fun?"


    "It''s super fun!" Xiaobao told her about things like catching crickets, chasing sheep and so on after filming. He laughed so hard that he couldn''t see the teeth, and Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but laugh.


    Liang Long said to Lu Mingjue: "Little Treasure is so cute! Do you understand this feeling?"


    "Cute?" Lu Mingjue glanced at him suspiciously, "It''s okay."


    After all, this kid used to be the Great Demon King, and he only got better after he got to know Qiao Weiyang.


    "Cut, you don''t understand!" Diplodocus clenched his hands tightly and made an irresistible expression, "I have never seen such a cute girl."


    Before Lu Mingjue could react from his words, Qiao Weiyang came over and handed Xiaobao to him: "Mingjue, I still have a movie to be filmed here. I can''t eat and soak in the hot springs with you. I''ll go back. You guys. Go play first, and then contact me later."


    "Okay." Lu Mingjue took over Xiaobao.


    Everyone go to dinner.


    Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue were silent with each other, only talking to Xiao Bao and Liang Long, and did not answer any words to each other.


    But because Diplodocus is too lively, there is no cold spot at all.


    The hot spring hotel is opposite the crew, very close. After the meal, they and other staff came to the hotel and received a sign and waited to change their clothes.


    After receiving the sign, Xiaobao stood with Lu Mingjue.


    Liang Long pulled his sleeves: "Hey, Xiaobao, shouldn''t you change clothes with Sister Jinlan?"


    "Why should I change clothes with her?" Xiao Bao asked suspiciously.


    How can Lianglong say that he has asked the waiter to put the flowers in the cabinet with the number plate of Jinlan, and is going to give Xiaobao a surprise?


    He said: "But you are a girl, and we are all men. Is it inconvenient for you to go in this way?"


    Xiaobao asked with his sword eyebrows that took shape: "What did you say?"


    "I said girls should change clothes with girls, why don''t you change clothes with sister Jinlan?"


    After he finished speaking, there were chuckles all around, and even Jin Lan laughed.


    Everyone��s laughter was very kind. Xiaobao is indeed very cute and young. He doesn��t pick the color of his clothes. It seems that there is no sense of disobedience to say that he is a girl. The only thing is that probably most girls He hasn''t looked like this yet.


    But Xiaobao was so ignited by the laughter that he felt that his dignity as a man was being challenged: "I am also a man! What a girl! Diplodocus will not bring you such rumors, slander and bully!"


    Lianglong became more patient when he saw him angry: "It''s okay, Xiaobao, I didn''t look down on your gender..."


    "I want you to look down and look down on it, I am a man! Do you understand it!"


    Lu Mingjue said very funny: "Hey, Diplodocus, how do your eyes grow? Our little treasure has always been a fake girl!"


    The staff next to ?? and other artists also said, "Yes, Xiaobao was originally a boy, Liang Long, what are you talking about?"


    Diplodocus looked at Xiaobao incredulously, and reached out to touch his face.


    avoided on the little BMW, "It��s us. Uncle, let��s change our clothes."


    He walked in with Lu Mingjue, Liang Long��s eyes widened, how could it be possible? Xiaobao is not a girl?


    He followed and walked in, somewhat desperate. When he went in, he saw that Xiaobao had taken off his pants and took up his swimsuit calmly with the others.


    Diplodocus stared at his beautiful little face, then looked down at his body, until he saw a certain place, he burst out with earth-shattering crying, turned and ran out.


    The people in a room looked at each other, wondering what happened that would hurt Diplodocus in this way.


    "I''ll follow along and have a look." A person in charge of location logistics on the crew said immediately.


    Jin Lan arrived next to the hot spring pool and saw Lu Mingjue and Xiaobao coming, but did not see Liang Long.


    She lowered her head and asked Xiaobao: "Where is Diplodocus?"


    "I don''t know, I ran away strangely." Xiao Bao was also puzzled.


    She noticed that Lu Mingjue��s gaze was on her body, and she hurriedly glanced down at her swimsuit. The most conservative style, except for the calf, was not exposed anywhere else, and there was nothing to look at.


    When she went to see Lu Mingjue, Lu Mingjue had already retracted her gaze.


    She could see his figure clearly, tall and long legs, waist and abdomen covered with a thin layer of muscles, full of tension but not too much, making her eyes slightly hot, and then the cheeks also warmed up. .


    "Go, Xiaobao, it''s in the water." Lu Mingjue took Xiaobao into the water.


    Jinlan launches nearby.


    Others have also been in the water one after another, and some people yelled: "Master Jue, why don''t you go to Jinlan?"


    "Brother Lu, are you afraid that we can''t digest our dog food if we eat too much?"


    At exactly this time, the waiter brought a variety of fruit plates and drinks. Everyone didn��t expect that there would be such a treatment. They all laughed and asked, ��This is for us? The treatment is so good?��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2535： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2535 Extraordinary Twins


    "I invite you all!" Jin Lan said while standing in the water with a smile.


    "Is there any happy event to share?" Everyone looked at her.


    Lu Mingjue also looked at her unexpectedly, his gaze fell on her face, which was quite probing.


    Jin Lan shook her head and smiled, "No, I want to announce to everyone that I have broken up with Young Master Lu Mingjue, and we will no longer be a boyfriend and girlfriend. I am afraid that everyone will misunderstand me and may affect me or affect Jue Jue. The feelings of the future will be reduced, so I will specifically talk to you today to clarify, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings later."


    As soon as I said this, everyone felt a little embarrassed and didn��t know what kind of expression to show. Of course, it��s impossible to eat fruit anymore. Otherwise, it��s not based on the pain of others breaking up?


    Jin Lan greeted everyone: "You''re welcome, you can do whatever you want."


    She felt the position of Lu Mingjue, the air pressure was low, she did not dare to look in his direction, but she also knew that his face was unhappy.


    She used him to the extreme, and after achieving her goal, she quickly clarified...anyone would be angry.


    So she can understand his anger.


    "Everyone, eat, no more orders, remember to put it on my list." Lu Mingjue suddenly laughed, "Don''t be cautious."


    Everyone was hesitant at first, but seeing the two people break up so peacefully, it seems that there is really nothing to worry about.


    So the cheerful breath returned slowly, and some people said: ��Nowadays young people really can afford to let go, right? It''s worth learning for all of us."


    "Yes, yes, come, drink juice."


    Jin Lan soaked for a while and then got up and said, "I have a show tomorrow, so I''ll go one step ahead. Feel free to everyone."


    After she left, she went to the dressing room. After blowing her hair, she was taking care of skin care. The waiter next to her asked: "Ms. Jin, what should I do with this flower?"


    Jin Lan looked at the card on it and it said Diplodocus to Xiaobao. He couldn''t help but feel funny. Thinking of what happened just now, he couldn''t help but think of Diplodocus��s attitude towards Xiaobao recently, and he just found out that Xiaobao was going to the men��s locker room. At that time, Diplodocus was shocked.


    After she probably figured it out, she smiled and said: "This flower is pretty, if you like it, you can divide it. Whatever you do is fine."


    Jinlan changed her clothes and walked out. There is no agreement, no assistant, and no car. Now she can be regarded as a short-lived free person.


    was walking, Lu Mingjue''s suppressed anger voice came from behind: "Jinlan!"


    She paused, then turned around and saw Lu Mingjue strode over, and the anger in his eyes could be clearly seen under the light.


    "Mr. Lu." Jin Lan greeted, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "Is there something to do with you? I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Jinlan''s ending, meeting his sullen eyes, she whispered: "I have to go back to read the script."


    "Who told you to break up in public?"


    It turned out to be for this.


    Jinlan wanted to understand, she said softly, "Mr. Lu, I dragged you in wishfully and told everyone that we were in a relationship and it had a very bad influence on you. I was indeed wrong. Now that the matter has come to an end. Now, I want to make it clear to everyone in public, so as not to misunderstand everyone, so that you can restore your single name. This is also a small compensation for what I owe you."


    Lu Mingjue was so angry that she laughed, with a deep cold tone: "I said before that you can do anything to make up for me. After only two days, did you eat what you said into the dog''s stomach?"


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t understand..." Jinlan didn''t dare to touch any possibility of what he said, "...I think breaking up is best for you."


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. When you use me, you can use it plainly, and you can leave after you use it. You really don''t understand, huh." Lu Mingjue was too angry to look at him.


    He wandered his gaze, not staying anywhere, and seemed anxious.


    Jinlan suddenly had a bold idea. She looked down at her shoes, and then suddenly raised her head and asked, "Do you like me? Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Mingjue retracted his cruising gaze and stared at her with a bad tone: "You think too much, who do you think I am?"


    After he finished speaking, he touched the hurt emotions in her eyes, regretting the opportunity one after another, and a moment of quick speech annoyance swept over him, but before he thought about how to make up for it, Jin Lan had already smiled and said: "I know Yes, Mr. Lu, then I will find other ways to make up for you in the future."


    She finished speaking, turned and ran away.


    In the night, her figure quickly merged with the intense black and light, and she couldn''t find it.


    ...


    On the crew''s side, Qiao Weiyang is already off.


    She drank water and walked towards the dressing room. With the help of the makeup teacher, she quickly removed her makeup, put on her own clothes, and walked out slowly.


    Tao Huan stepped forward and handed her the bag and mobile phone: "Sister Weiyang."


    "Thank you. You have worked hard too. Go back and rest early."


    "Good." After Tao Huan ran away, Liang Kang touched it.


    He coughed slightly: "Wei Young."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he was wearing a brand new suit, his hair was neatly combed, and his whole body was freshly groomed, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Is Shao Kang cleaned up so neatly after he soaked in the hot spring?"


    "No, I have something to tell you." Liang Kang''s eyes were very bright, and Qiao Weiyang looked strange.


    She said: "What''s the matter, then you talk about it."


    Liang Kang was about to speak, Tao Huan ran in, glanced at Liang Kang, and approached Qiao Weiyang��s ear and said, "Sister Weiyang, Mr. Su is here."


    "Really?" Qiao Weiyang''s smile suddenly rose.


    She is not usually cold now, and there are many more times when her smiling face shows people.


    However, there is still a difference between laughter and laughter. The smile when facing Liang Kang is somewhat of a social mask. When Su Zhuoqian comes, the smile is exactly like a flower in full bloom.


    Liang Kang stared blankly, and Qiao Weiyang said, ��Young Master Kang, I��m going out now. If I have anything to say later, I have to wait for Xiaobao.��


    "Okay, then you go ahead." Liang Kang didn''t force it, anyway, there is still a lot of time for a while.


    He watched Qiao Weiyang go out.


    She has a slender figure and walks forward quickly. At this moment, although she is wearing loose clothes, she can still see her exquisite figure.


    With the back of Liang Kang''s hand behind him, and holding a handful of hot roses, he saw Qiao Weiyang walking to a car, and a man got off the car.


    He didn''t see exactly what the man looked like, but judging by his body shape, the man''s demeanor and behavior were extraordinary, and his whole body exuded the temperament that strangers shouldn''t be near.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2536： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2536 Extraordinary Twins


    When Qiao Weiyang approached, he obviously felt his aura soften. He opened his arms slightly, and Qiao Weiyang walked towards him. She approached, he stretched out his hands to embrace her slender waist, and his movements were familiar and familiar. With cherishment.


    He lowered his head to say something, Qiao Weiyang looked up at him, not knowing what he was talking about, he could see the natural and intimate relationship between the two.


    The smile on Liang Kang''s face gradually cracked and spread out slowly.


    this����


    Is it true that what Lu Mingjue said before was true?


    Lu Mingjue said that he was a galaxy away from the man.


    Liang Kang naturally compares himself to a man with a gap in the galaxy.


    He doesn��t know if the man in front of him can compare him to a distance of one galaxy, but he can see that Qiao Weiyang treats him as much as the gap between himself and himself.


    Qiao Weiyang is in front of him, like a blooming lily, and every petal is swaying cheerfully.


    Liang Kang hangs his hand, the rose on his hand seems to lose its color.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came, and Diplodocus ran over crying: "Wow, did you know that Xiaobao, he is not a girl, he is a boy! Uuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    Liang Kang said, "Do you know that Qiao Weiyang has a boyfriend?"


    "Why is Xiao Bao a boy, why do other people know that I don''t?" Liang Long cried heartbroken.


    "Why does Qiao Weiyang have a boyfriend, or the one that looks like I can''t dig it down with a hoe?"


    Diplodocus continued to cry: "Why? Can''t he be a girl?"


    "Why did Qiao Weiyang have a boyfriend first?"


    Two people, you look at me and I look at you.


    Liang Long was stunned for a second and started crying again: "Oh oh, I''m broken in love! I''m so uncomfortable."


    "I am also broken in love."


    The two uncles and nephews cried each other.


    Jin Lan walked in with her things. She lives in the crew, and after the contract is terminated, she can only live in the crew.


    Seeing two people crying in their hands, she was a little surprised, stopped taking a look, and walked in again.


    Hearing her footsteps, Liang Kang let go of Diplodocus, and Liang Long ran to the crew��s room and cried.


    "Shao Kang, this is..." Jin Lan just happened to meet Liang Kang, and left inconveniently, and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Liang Kang laughed, "I will walk with Liang Long for a play."


    "Oh." Jin Lan believed, and followed up with a laugh, "So you have been working on this all afternoon."


    Liang Kang has been busy this afternoon, so naturally he is not busy.


    He also remembered. He also prepared a lot of fireworks, which would be released when he confessed, giving Qiao Weiyang a romantic surprise.


    It''s a pity now... he remembered the scene he saw just now, knowing he didn''t have this chance.


    Ugh.


    Those prepared fireworks are really a waste.


    He suddenly thought of something and said to Jinlan: "Come here, I will show you something good."


    Jin Lan approached him and asked, "What?"


    "You will know when you come here." Liang Kang threw the flowers aside and said to the sky outside the window, "Wait a minute, right now."


    The time for the fireworks to be set off before him and others is approaching.


    There is no way to confess to Qiao Weiyang anyway, these fireworks are still to be set off, so I might as well enjoy them by myself.


    It happens that Jinlan is also here, one more person, less waste.


    "What are you looking at?" Jin Lan followed his line of sight and looked into the air. The night sky in the city was dotted with neon and street lights, and it was difficult to see the real night sky.


    is nothing special.


    "Coming soon, coming."


    Following Liang Kang��s voice, fireworks suddenly rose up in the air. All kinds of colors suddenly rose into the sky, staining the ordinary sky with a layer of romantic color, contending with each other, and it was extremely bright.


    As the fireworks took off, the sound alarmed many people.


    Diplodocus lay down at the window and stopped crying.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang looked up at the sky, admiring them together, then glanced at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    Liang Kang ridiculed himself and said, "Isn''t it pretty?"


    "It''s pretty." Jin Lan said softly, and the blank in her heart was also lit for a moment by the fireworks.


    "Just treat it as a cheer for someone else''s love." Liang Kang said helplessly, looking at the looming figure of Qiao Weiyang and the man in the distance.


    Jin Lan smiled: ��It��s also good to cheer others up.��


    "Also cheer for you." Liang Kang said.


    "I just broke up." Jin Lan said with a smile, "I broke up with Lu Mingjue."


    Liang Kang: "Then... I wish you a happy breakup."


    Jin Lan was still a little depressed, but suddenly she got better.


    She looked at the fireworks outside the window, looked up, and said softly, "Thank you."


    When Lu Mingjue walked in, he saw her lying on the window, looking up yearningly outside. Liang Kang was talking and laughing beside her, and he didn��t know what he said. Jinlan��s smile became brighter.


    He did not stay, turned and left.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian waited for Xiaobao.


    He came out of the hot spring and was steamed by the steam. His lips were red and his teeth were white, and he became more and more lovely.


    Lu Mingjue handed him over to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang: "I handed him over to you. Let''s go."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at his back and said, "He seems to be in a bad mood."


    Xiaobao nodded: "He is broken in love. He broke up with sister Jinlan."


    "Yes?"


    "That''s right. Because sister Jinlan broke up with him, she also invited us to eat fruit and drink."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking, "Why didn''t you go to the hot spring with Lianglong?"


    "He, it''s weird. I don''t know what''s wrong, so suddenly he ran away crying."


    "It''s curious and weird." Qiao Weiyang was reminded by him, suddenly remembering something, and said, "Kang Shao seems to have something to tell me. Maybe it''s work, I''ll go back and see."


    "We are waiting for you." said the little BMW.


    He looked at Qiao Weiyang''s back and blinked at Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out his fist and touched his fist.


    Qiao Weiyang came back soon, Su Zhuoqian asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "He said to give me the shooting notice for tomorrow. It''s weird. Isn''t these things usually for Tao Huan?"


    "Then it doesn''t matter so much, we are going home." Su Zhuoqian picked up Xiaobao and got into the car.


    ����


    Qiao Weiyang sent some food to Lin Shuhui, and when he saw that the express was almost there, he called her.


    In the countryside, Lin Shu would hear the knock on the door of the courier, open the door, the courier took down a few large boxes, and said with a smile: "Aunt Lin, your daughter has sent you something again."


    "Yes." Lin Shuhui smiled and nodded.


    The couriers often come to deliver the things, and without letting Lin Shuhui do it, they carry the things in by themselves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2537： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2537 Extraordinary Twins


    "You rest, I will move. You can sign here in a while."


    The courier moved several times before moving the things in.


    Lin Shuhui took the pen and signed his name on the list. The font was beautiful and beautiful.


    After the courier left, Qiao Weiyang��s phone number also arrived.


    "Auntie Lin, I bought you some food and some medicines. By the way, I also have clothes. I made them myself. You can check the express delivery to see if there are any problems."


    "I received it all." Lin Shuhui groaned, "You bought so much last time, but I bought it again this time. I can''t eat it alone."


    "Your body needs to be supplemented, don''t bear to eat, and don''t bear to wear clothes."


    Lin Shuhui thought for a while and said, "I''m going to come to Kyoto in two days."


    "Really? When will you come? I''ll pick you up!"


    "It may be just a few days, I will tell you the specific time when the time comes."


    "Then you come to live with me, OK?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I already have a place to live, so it''s fine to live directly here at the Kyoto Conservatory of Music." Lin Shuhui said, "You also know that I am familiar with it here and it is convenient to live here. I won''t go to your side to disturb you. "


    This is the case. Qiao Weiyang knew that she had taught at the Conservatory of Music before. After she moved out of Kyoto, she never mentioned these things.


    But it��s a good thing that she can come.


    "Okay, then I will come over and take you to check your body by the way." Qiao Weiyang said.


    After putting off the phone, Qiao Weiyang''s mood obviously improved.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun saw her humming softly, and asked curiously, "Mummy, who is coming?"


    "Well, it''s one of my aunts. But after all, it''s about the same as my mother." When Qiao Weiyang was a few years old, she was driven out of Qiao''s house by Qiao Jie and Huang Shumin, and sent to the country for foster care.


    Until she was a teenager, she appeared in a movie by chance and was picked up again by the vanity Qiao family.


    In this important period of nearly ten years of growth, she grew up next to Lin Shuhui, and she had a very deep relationship with Lin Shuhui.


    "My piano was taught by her." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "When she was fine before, she always played music at home. I would learn it every day, and then it would be done. Then she will come over and let her See you guys too."


    "Okay!" Xiaobao and Jing Yun are looking forward to it. What is mommy''s mommy like?


    Two days later, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lin Shuhui, telling her that she had arrived at the Conservatory.


    Qiao Weiyang drove directly to the Conservatory of Music after he got off the crew.


    After parking the car, she went to the auditorium.


    On the phone, Lin Shuhui said that she was meeting with other teachers in the auditorium, and it might be a little later to see her.


    As a result, when Qiao Weiyang passed by, Lin Shuhui was the only one at the scene.


    Qiao Weiyang walked over quickly: "Aunt Lin! Why are you alone?"


    "It is agreed to receive my teacher, but I haven''t come over yet." Lin Shuhui said, "It''s okay, I can wait."


    She was wearing a new dress Qiao Weiyang made for her, which just fits her body, and has a very calm and gentle feeling.


    is the same when talking to her.


    "It was agreed that they did not come at this time, so did you eat?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Do not wait for Lin Shuhui to answer. Seeing her eyes, Qiao Weiyang knew that she hadn''t eaten yet.


    She had already guessed that the school asked Lin Shuhui to come back. It should be something to ask. Although Lin Shuhui didn��t say anything before, Qiao Weiyang also saw the photo of her winning the piano, which was cut from the newspaper. , Is collected by Lin Shuhui.


    After so many years, Lin Shuhui��s piano skills, Qiao Weiyang dare not say how top-notch, but from the perspective of her recognition by people in the piano industry, Qiao Weiyang knows that Lin Shuhui��s piano skills are not Difference.


    Otherwise, she will not be invited back.


    But since she was so sloppy when she came back, Qiao Weiyang could guess without thinking about it, maybe someone didn''t take her seriously.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t want Lin Shu to be psychologically burdened, and said: "I just finished the play and haven''t eaten dinner yet. Aunt Lin, can you accompany me to dinner?"


    As soon as she showed weakness, Lin Shuhui naturally felt distressed, and immediately said: "Okay, let''s go. Let''s go."


    Qiao Weiyang showed a smile, chose a small restaurant nearby, and walked in with Aunt Lin.


    "Aunt Lin, are you here this time, did you come back to the school to help?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Do you remember how many children I taught piano lessons in the countryside?"


    "Remember. You used to have piano lessons at the school in the village. The children in the country didn''t know what it was, but there were a few children from the city who came over at the weekend. I seem to see some of them. Passed.�� Qiao Weiyang remembered what happened at that time, with aftertaste and reluctance on his face.


    Lin Shuhui took her to grow up in the country. Originally, Lin Shuhui only taught music lessons in rural classrooms. It was not an important course. The children could not attend, so she earned some Weibo salary.


    The Qiao family sent Qiao Weiyang to her for her support, and they said that they would provide living expenses every month. After the first few months, they would send money to them. There was no way, Lin Shuhui accepted the inexplicable money from the city. A few students here.


    It is precisely because of the few students who come and go in luxury cars every weekend, Lin Shu will let Qiao Weiyang grow up without any worries. In a small village, he has never been bullied.


    Thinking of the days at that time, simple and happy, Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    Lin Shuhui seemed to recall those days, and said: "This time, I had two students before. They are going to participate in a very important piano competition and need a professional tutor. The principal of the Conservatory of Music called me. , I must go this trip. Although I haven''t taught them for many years, I still can''t let go of it. After thinking about it, I agreed."


    "Then you will stay for a while this time?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Wait until their game is over before leaving."


    "That''s really great." Qiao Weiyang said, "Will I be welcome anytime?"


    "Of course, you can come whenever you want."


    The two hadn��t been together for a long time to have dinner in such a calm manner. After eating, they slowly returned to the direction of the auditorium.


    Under the shadow of the night, Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui walked forward calmly, and they saw two teachers coming here in a hurry.


    One of them said: "We are late, and I don��t know if Teacher Lin will be angry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2538： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2538 Extraordinary Twins


    "There''s no way to get angry. Who wants a more important teacher to receive temporarily? Fan Yushu is a well-known instructor. He also coached the last world-level runner-up before. He came to the school. He must be better than Lin Shu. It will matter, right?"


    "That''s right, I think Lin Shuhui can definitely understand it, right?"


    "If you can''t understand it, there''s no way. I still can''t understand why the principal doesn''t let other professional teachers take the students, so I just want to find this Lin Shuhui to come back."


    The two said and entered the auditorium.


    There was no one in the auditorium. The two were about to call Lin Shuhui when they saw her walking in, accompanied by a young woman.


    When they saw the two, the two teachers were obviously startled.


    Originally listening to Lin Shuhui was a music teacher from the country. Everyone did not take her to heart. It was unexpected that the principal who was a good principal would temporarily find such a teacher to help.


    Seeing Lin Shuhui��s elegance and dignity, the two of them were stunned for a moment, before they recovered, stretched out their hands and said, "Is this Lin Shuhui Teacher Lin?"


    "I am. Hello." Lin Shuhui stretched out his hand, "My daughter came with me."


    The two teachers don��t follow stars or pay attention to the entertainment industry. They don��t know Qiao Weiyang, but by looking at her looks, they know that Qiao Weiyang in front of them is no ordinary person.


    "Sorry, sorry, we are busy with some work, and we came a little late. I''m very sorry."


    "It''s okay. We just came here just after dinner." Lin Shuhui said neither humble nor humble.


    "Then let''s talk to Teacher Lin briefly about the content of this work." One of the teachers sat down and said, "You originally taught two students, one named Lu Ke and the other named Xu Wangzhi. No Know if you still remember?"


    "Remember. I still keep in touch with them occasionally."


    "That''s it. Lu Ke is a seeded player in the professional group, and Xu Wangzhi is a seeded player in the amateur group. They originally had a special instructor, but this teacher has other things temporarily and can''t guide them, so I asked Come and help out of your busy schedule."


    Lin Shuhui nodded: "These two children are good seedlings, I am happy to come and help."


    "That would be great. This time our school still has high hopes for these two children. Then I will ask Teacher Lin for more advice."


    "Since I agreed, it''s my job. Don''t worry, I will try my best." Lin Shuhui said flatly.


    Just now, Lin Shuhui and Qiao Weiyang listened to the words of the two teachers. They naturally knew what the two teachers were thinking.


    Seeing Lin Shuhui and Qiao Weiyang, the two teachers looked faintly. After finishing their work, they had nothing else to say, so they left.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Then I will accompany you to see where you live."


    She saw the teacher��s attitude and was afraid that Lin Shu would be harsh in the school in terms of life.


    Lin Shuhui had only undergone surgery before, although it is now well, but after all, it can��t stand the toss.


    Lin Shuhui knew what she meant, and came to the school arranged room with her.


    This is a house in the middle of the campus. It seems to be a temporary residence specially arranged for teachers and students who come to communicate. It is very quiet and quiet.


    The sound of musical instruments from time to time around, making people feel peaceful and relaxed.


    came to Lin Shuhui��s room and opened the door. Qiao Weiyang saw that there was a small room with all the necessary items. He opened the window, and the tree-lined path of the school could be seen directly opposite.


    The environment and facilities were better than Qiao Weiyang had imagined, so she was a little relieved.


    "It seems that the school arrangement is not bad." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I feel at ease living here. I think I was here both as a student and as a teacher back then, and now I am visiting again, but I don''t have a feeling." Lin Shuhui said with a smile, "You just Don''t worry. Is it possible that the school will treat me badly?"


    This is true.


    Qiao Weiyang exhorted some more words before leaving.


    When ?? drove back, she thought that she would be able to see Aunt Lin later, and her mood also improved a bit.


    Xiaobao''s filming came to an end, and his role was lost.


    There are a lot of Qiao Weiyang''s.


    When she went to the crew, there was no Xiaobao and Diplodocus, it seemed that a lot of things were missing.


    Liang Kang walked in with two dark circles under his eyes, his whole person walking was floating.


    "Young Master Kang, you are..." Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely.


    Liang Kang glanced at Qiao Weiyang, and then remembered the man who hugged her late at night. He couldn''t help but feel sad and wanted to cry.


    "Young Master Kang, you..." Qiao Weiyang was very surprised when he saw him like this.


    "I''m fine, but the sand suddenly lost my eyes."


    "Where''s Diplodocus, why didn''t he come with you?"


    Liang Kang pointed to his dark circles: "After he did the tricks of crying, making trouble, and hanging himself, he finally gave up and became mature. He went to school obediently, saying that he would never come to the crew again."


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t know Liang Long''s little nine-nine.


    Liang Kang didn''t dare to say, if someone knew that he was trying to send Liang Long casually to mislead him that Xiao Bao was a girl, he would be miserable.


    "It''s nothing, but after he came to experience it, he found that it was hard to earn money and work hard, so he made up his mind to go back and study hard." Liang Kang''s dark circles are the trick of being hanged by Liang Long after crying, making troubles and making three. Forced out.


    Fortunately, after Liang Long cried and made trouble, I also knew that Xiaobao was a boy is an established fact, which cannot be changed. Accepting the fact, he wiped his eyes away from school.


    This can be regarded as liberating Liang Kang, and it can be regarded as a great merit of Xiaobao.


    Qiao Weiyang just sat down in the dressing room and received a call from Lance.


    She picked it up, his tone was a bit exaggerated: "Wei Young, the Tchaikovsky Prize Piano Competition is about to begin, why didn''t I see you sign up?"


    "Mr. Lance, do you remember that you are a master in the jewelry industry?" Qiao Weiyang reminded him with a smile.


    "No, Wei Young, your piano is really good. People who have listened to your music before have said that you are very talented. I guess you should sign up, but I also see that you seem to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. Movements, so I am anxious to remind you."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and said, "I think about it."


    "You should have considered Wei Young! You have such talents, so you should shine! Do you understand what I mean?" Lance said, "Awards may not bring you anything, but the stage will!"


    "I understand, Mr. Lance."


    "Listen to me, make a decision quickly."


    She put down the phone, and the ringtone rang again. This time it was Lin Shuhui.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2539： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2539 Extraordinary Twins


    Her voice seemed much more peaceful: "Weiyang, there is one thing I didn��t tell you last night, would you like to participate in the Tchaikovsky Prize piano competition? This is a very gold prize, maybe This stage is for you."


    "Aunt Lin, do you think I am suitable?"


    "You are more suitable than all the students I have seen. It��s just that you didn��t think about this before, and I��m not comfortable persuading you. But now I think you can give it a try. There are professional and amateur groups in this competition. The professional group is For the students of the Conservatory of Music, the amateur group is for people who love piano in other majors. But the gold content of the awards in the two groups is actually the same. As you know, sometimes it is not necessary to have a professional background to have considerable skills. And ability."


    She whispered and explained in detail.


    Qiao Weiyang listened quietly.


    Qiao Weiyang had indeed been delayed by the Qiao family''s office for a long time before, and did not think about these things.


    And now, it just happens to be an opportunity.


    ...


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang received the application letter from Mr. Lance to her.


    Mr. Lance cares more about her career and future than she does.


    Getting the registration letter, Qiao Weiyang raised a smile and drove to the conservatory.


    At the college, she found a location and parked the car, then went to confirm the registration.


    There are not many people at the scene, but there are still two rows. She put on a mask and sunglasses, not wanting to cause agitation on the scene because of her presence.


    The team is divided into two columns, one is the professional group and the other is the amateur group.


    The ??professional group must be a person with relevant qualifications who have graduated from piano major, and the amateur group has all kinds of people.


    A girl in front of Qiao Weiyang is talking to a man in the same row of the professional group.


    "Big brother, this time you are in the professional team, I guess everyone else will be shivering." The voice of the girl who spoke was quite arrogant.


    "Rong Rong, the amateur group has you, and it is also the misfortune of other people, isn''t it?" The man''s tone was also a little high.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but glanced at them more. The girl looked pretty, with very delicate makeup, and her hands were slender and fingers, which was indeed very suitable for playing the piano.


    It''s just that she looks very arrogant, and she feels a little indifferent to the people around her.


    The girl named Rongrong quickly went to her place and checked her personal information with the staff.


    "Ling Rong, yes, it''s me." Ling Rong confirmed with him.


    Wait until she was done, Qiao Weiyang stepped forward.


    "Qiao Weiyang?" the staff asked.


    "Well, I am."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s name, Ling Rong subconsciously looked back. Qiao Weiyang wore a hat and his clothes were loose. Ling Rong didn''t see the reason, and took away his gaze.


    "Master, have you confirmed it?" She said to the man who had confirmed the quota in the professional group.


    "It''s all set, let''s go."


    Ling Rong said softly: "The person who signed up behind me seems to be Qiao Weiyang."


    "Qiao Weiyang? That artist who is good at playing the piano?" He also glanced back, not paying attention to the entertainment industry, and he didn''t know that there was a character.


    But the last time he heard about Qiao Weiyang''s piano, he had a little memory.


    "Alright? Big brother, you actually call the sculpting tricks that the artists use to trick the little fans as okay?" Ling Rong smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s true. The artist''s set is mostly edited and put together in post-production. If it is live, it may not be possible. Fans will eat the set."


    "Yeah, so I often say that what an artist shows is to be discounted." Ling Rong said with a shrug.


    The two walked into a conference room together, where two people were sitting.


    One of the graceful and luxurious women, she was well maintained, behaved, and carrying a brand-name bag. Seeing Ling Rong coming in, she smiled and said, "Rongrong, have you confirmed the information?"


    "Confirmed, Mom. I have done it with the big brother."


    "This time Rong Rong participated in the competition, thanks to Dinghao''s help for you. Follow Dinghao to learn, you know?"


    "Of course mom, I will definitely learn from the big brother." Ling Rong smiled and looked at Fan Dinghao.


    "Ting Hao can''t be proud, Rong Rong also has a lot of merits, you have to discuss with Rong Rong more." The man sitting next to the middle-aged lady said.


    He was in his early fifties, with long hair, and an artist''s temperament.


    The middle-aged lady smiled and said, "It is also good to let the two of you discuss and discuss. Brother Fan, this time you are here to instruct Rong Rong and Ding Hao. What about your other students? I heard that Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi They are all promising and promising students in your hands."


    "Lu Ke is pretty good, but his wrist has always been a little bit old, which affects the position of power. I see him, there is no hope of getting a good place in the international competition. As for Xu Wangzhi, it doesn''t matter." The middle-aged man took a sip from his teacup, obviously not paying attention to the two students just mentioned.


    The middle-aged lady smiled: "So this time you will only concentrate on guiding Dinghao and Rongrong?"


    "Ting Hao is my own son, and Rong Rong is your daughter. Of course, I have to devote the most energy to guide the two of them." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Otherwise, I will spend my energy on those who have no hope. Isn''t it wasting time on your body?"


    Ling Rong immediately said, ��So, are Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi still participating in the competition? Without the instructor, they want to win prizes on their own strength. Isn��t it easy?��


    The middle-aged lady said: "I heard that the school has found a temporary instructor for the two of them."


    "Mom, who is it?" Ling Rong asked curiously, "The most powerful man in the piano world is Teacher Fan, and he is sitting with us. Who else can Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi find to guide them?"


    On the face of the middle-aged lady, her expression flickered, and she said, "It''s just a less important teacher."


    "Then Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi, I''m afraid that they won''t be able to get to the end." Ling Rong said with a pity, "If you change your teacher, it will really be difficult to make a breakthrough."


    "Isn''t it, so you must study hard with Teacher Fan," said the middle-aged lady.


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and said, ��Okay, it��s almost the same today. It��s time to go back. Let��s go.��


    The middle-aged man also got up and walked out with Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao.


    The four of them said as they walked, a middle-aged woman just in front was walking towards this side. The middle-aged lady saw her, her eyes moved and watched her walking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2540： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2540 Extraordinary Twins


    "Book Club." The middle-aged lady had a hint of surprise in her enthusiastic tone, "What a coincidence, why did you come back to school?"


    Lin Shuhui paused, took a look at the middle-aged lady, and said, "So it''s you, Yufeng. What a coincidence."


    Chen Yufeng nodded: "I''ll come to register with Rongrong for the competition. Rongrong, this is your Aunt Lin, call Aunt Lin quickly."


    "Hello Aunt Lin." Ling Rong said hello, but did not know Lin Shuhui.


    Lin Shuhui''s gaze focused on her for a moment, and then slowly retracted: "Rongrong is really grown up."


    "She is in her early twenties, isn''t she a big girl. It''s rare for you to come back and have a meal at home?" Chen Yufeng invited, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and we can have a good chat between our sisters."


    "No, I still have something to do on my side. Let''s come to trouble next time." Lin Shuhui politely refused.


    "That''s OK, then contact me then." Chen Yufeng said, "I heard that you are here to give Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi counseling this time?"


    Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong heard that she had come to counsel Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi, and they couldn''t help but look at Lin Shuhui more subconsciously.


    Lin Shuhui wears an improved cheongsam, has a virtuous and virtuous temperament, can not see anything else, and is not the teacher they know or remember in the impression.


    It seems that this Lin Shuhui is actually just an unknown person?


    No wonder Chen Yufeng said it was not important when she mentioned her before.


    "Thanks to the principal for inviting me over, I am here to give them some pointers this time." Lin Shuhui nodded.


    Chen Yufeng smiled and shook her head: "That''s really hard. You came here specially from the country. It really disturbs you. I don''t know what else you are growing in the field? Will it affect your usual life?"


    Hearing this, Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong looked at each other.


    Ling Rong remembered that there seemed to be such a distant relative in her family. He was a countryman named Lin Shuhui. She once heard her parents mention her name occasionally.


    However, because she had never seen herself before, when her parents mentioned her name, they occasionally quarreled behind her back, so Ling Rong didn''t like the name, and even felt a little disgusted.


    Then she came to guide Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi this time. She was afraid that she wouldn��t be able to bring them anything, right?


    "There is nothing busy in country life, and it won''t affect anything if you come back occasionally." Lin Shuhui''s tone was light.


    "But I am really embarrassed. It was Brother Fan Yushu Fan who was counseling Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi, but Brother Fan was invited by me to counsel Rongrong, so I didn��t have time to continue counseling the two children. I''m causing you trouble." Chen Yufeng said apologetically.


    However, the connotation in her words is very rich, which can make people think deeply about it several times, and they can realize different meanings.


    Lin Shuhui only listened to the most superficial meaning, and said: "Rongrong will also participate in the competition? That''s really good."


    When she looked at Ling Rong, she was kind of kind.


    Ling Rong was a little uncomfortable being watched by her, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "Rong Rong has won many domestic awards in recent years, and has a certain reputation in the industry. Now there is a lack of an international award. This time Rong Rong wanted to redeem the award, so he asked Brother Fan to come forward and give advice. "Chen Yufeng explained, "I just watched her go to the next level."


    "That Rongrong definitely can." Lin Shuhui said kindly.


    "Yes, my daughter will follow me."


    Although Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao don��t know what the inside story is between the two of them, but the machine front in these words still makes people feel like a sword.


    Lin Shuhui obviously didn��t want to talk more, and said, ��I have something to do, so I��ll be out of company. See you next time. Rongrong, goodbye.��


    She greeted Ling Rong specifically, and Ling Rong waved her hand gently: "Goodbye Aunt Lin."


    When Qiao Weiyang walked over, he saw Lin Shuhui approaching here.


    "Aunt Lin!" Qiao Weiyang stepped forward quickly.


    "Wei Young, are you here? Have you confirmed the information?" Lin Shuhui smiled.


    "It''s all confirmed. I have dealt with some work just now, and I will come here now. Let''s go."


    "good."


    The two walked forward together, and Qiao Weiyang took Lin Shuhui''s arm.


    Ling Rong stood behind them and said to her mother: "Mom, who is this Aunt Lin? How do I feel that she seems to be kind to me..."


    "It''s not someone, just an old friend a long time ago. She just hugged you when she was a child. She has no children herself, and she will inevitably show some affection for other people''s children."


    "Oh. Who is that woman?" Ling Rong remembered hearing the staff call her Qiao Weiyang just now.


    Chen Yufeng''s eyes flashed a few times: "It seems to be that Qiao Weiyang. Her goddaughter."


    "It''s really Qiao Weiyang." Ling Rong said in surprise, "Qiao Weiyang was raised by her?"


    "Yes, Qiao Weiyang was not taken seriously in Qiao''s house, and she was sent out to be raised by Lin Shuhui a few years ago. Lin Shuhui has no children on her own, so she has put all her hard work on her. However, she did not seem to have any I love Qiao Weiyang so much, or else I won��t always take Qiao Weiyang to live in the countryside. What kind of good children can I raise in the countryside?" Chen Yufeng''s tone was a little rude.


    Ling Rong felt the same way.


    Fan Yushu said: "The book club hasn''t come back for so many years, but this time I come back, the style is still the same."


    "The leisurely life in the country does not leave her traces of many years."


    "It''s a pity that the countryside has been out of society and the times for too long. She lived in that kind of place for many years, and it will inevitably be abandoned by the times. What does the principal think, let her come back to point Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi." Fan Yushu shook his head and said.


    Chen Yufeng did not speak, but he recognized Fan Yushu''s words in his heart.


    There are other worries in her heart. This time Lin Shu will come back. If she really intervenes in her life, it will be really difficult.


    Qiao Weiyang asked Lin Shuhui: "Aunt Lin, do you know the two players just now?"


    "You said Rong Rong and Fan Dinghao? You barely know each other."


    "Rong Rong?" Qiao Weiyang accurately grasped the nickname Ling Rong in her tone.


    In my impression, Lin Shuhui is very indifferent, and the sense of distance between him has always been very good.


    A girl who barely knew her, would she be called a nickname?


    Facing Qiao Weiyang��s doubts, she did not conceal: ��She is the daughter of my friend. I hugged her when I was a child, and I took her for a while. It��s also a bit of affection.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2541： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2541 Extraordinary Twins


    "It turned out to be like this." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "If that is the case, I can also treat her as a friend."


    Although Ling Rong''s attitude was a little arrogant, Qiao Weiyang didn''t mind showing off his kindness because of Lin Shuhui.


    Back to Lin Shuhui��s residence, Qiao Weiyang took out some medicines and told her: "Aunt Lin, your body still needs to take medicine and take good care of it. You will be busy again during this time, and I am a little worried about you. body."


    "Don��t worry, it��s just to point out two students, and they are both adults. It''s rare to make me angry or not? It''s not a difficult job to do."


    "Take care, too. I have put the dosage and usage of the medicine here. Okay, you remember to eat." Qiao Weiyang put the things in different categories.


    "Okay, got it."


    ...


    In a teahouse.


    Lin Shuhui walked in peacefully.


    There is an elegant piano sound from inside.


    This is a high-end teahouse. Although they are all here for tea, in fact, most of them are here for business talks, so almost all of them are private rooms with good sound insulation.


    The more she walked in, the closer the piano sounded. It turned out that a door was wide open. The sound came out through the door and entered the corridor.


    She was standing at the door. Inside, there was a young man in his twenties sitting in front of the piano with his hands on the keys, playing a Beethoven symphony.


    Lin Shuhui stood at the door and listened. His piano sound was warm and decisive, with a special charm.


    The style of music is just like a person��s own character, which can be revealed through music.


    After finishing the song, Lin Shuhui knocked on the door lightly.


    The young man immediately turned his head, and when he saw Lin Shuhui, his face was surprised: "Mr. Lin! Are you here?"


    He immediately greeted her into the room, closed the door, and instructed people to send a pot of Pu''er over.


    "Teacher Lin, you still like to drink Pu''er, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it hasn''t changed. On the contrary, your piano sound has improved a lot."


    "The bottleneck I have encountered recently is too big to break through. Teacher Fan has no time to take me again, so I took the liberty to invite you back. I hope I can make further progress."


    Lin Shuhui nodded: "Lu Ke, do you still have a problem with your fingers?"


    The young man named Lu Ke was exactly the student Lin Shuhui had taught before. At that time, the Lu family asked the driver to send Lu Ke to the Lin Shuhui in the countryside to study every week. Lin Shuhui pointed him to him for several years.


    However, as he grew older and had a heavy academic work, he did not have time to run around, so he gave up and continued to follow Lin Shuhui and chose another teacher.


    He has followed Fan Yushu all these years, but I don��t know that Fan Yushu has recently rejected him because of his limited energy.


    He himself has been unable to break through, and he is not so disappointed. After communicating with the principal, he asked Lin Shuhui to come to help temporarily.


    "It''s a bit, but I don''t think the impact is great." Lu Ke said, "As long as I pay attention to it, it should be fine."


    "If there is a problem with your fingers, you should pay more attention to it."


    "It''s not that I didn''t pay attention to it. There were some joint problems before. Famous doctors at home and abroad have seen a lot of them, but they are always the same. Besides, the piano player, the teacher, you also know that there will be no injuries on the fingers. What?" Lu Ke said with a smile.


    He is pure and noble, with a gentle smile, which is the most beautiful appearance of young people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2542： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2542 Extraordinary Twins


    It''s rare that after so many years, he hasn''t changed much. Lin Shuhui still remembers that he was always so gentle and peaceful when he was a child.


    "Well, we will do some exercises every day from then on. In fact, at your level, I can''t tell you too much. At most, I will practice more with you."


    "Teacher Lin, you are humble. I can benefit a lot from your advice or company."


    Lin Shuhui said: "Then you continue."


    "OK."


    He sat down in front of the piano, the door was closed, and the music flowed in the room. The good sound insulation made the music sound a bit thicker than before.


    Lu Ke is also one of the best in China. He has won many domestic awards, and the champion of top events is also a slam.


    It''s just that we still need to work hard in international competitions.


    Lin Shuhui sat aside and listened carefully.


    After Lu Ke''s performance came to an end, Lin Shuhui gave a few words softly.


    Lu Ke''s eyes lighted slightly, and he understood: "I didn''t expect this, I will try again."


    This time, he obviously felt that his performance had become more comfortable.


    Emotional penetration is also more integrated.


    In less than two hours, I feel much better than usual.


    "Let''s take a break." Lin Shuhui said with a smile, and handed him a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, Teacher Lin." Lu Ke took it with both hands.


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "Mr. Lin, how is Xiao Yangyang?"


    Lin Shuhui was dumbfounded, only to remember that he asked Qiao Weiyang.


    When he came to study with her, Qiao Weiyang was still very young, and occasionally came to visit her from Qiao��s house. When Qiao Weiyang lived here for a long time, Lu Ke also came very rarely because of his busy studies. NS.


    So in fact, the intersection between him and Qiao Weiyang is not that much, so he only remembers this name.


    "She''s pretty good. This time she will join you in this competition. However, she reported for the amateur competition, not in the same group as you."


    "Well, that''s good too," Lu Ke said. He turned around and took his bag and took out a thin envelope from the inside. "This is for her as a gift. Teacher Lin, let me help. I forward it to her."


    Lin Shuhuihui is just a flimsy envelope, and I don��t think there will be too many valuables in it.


    If it��s a cheque, it doesn��t fit Lu Ke��s character, so she took it over without hesitation: "Then I will thank you for Weiyang."


    "Yes. The teacher took the time to come and help this time. I am actually very grateful." Lu Ke said with a smile.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang received the same city express when he was in the crew.


    She touched the thin thing inside, unlike a file and she didn��t know what it was.


    About this time, Lin Shuhui called.


    "Wei Young, this is something Lu Ke gave you. You can take a look first."


    "Aunt Lin, why don''t you keep it by yourself? Lu Ke gave me something because he wanted to be filial to you, but he was afraid that you would not accept it, so he said it was given to me." Qiao Weiyang almost saw it at a glance. The key point.


    Lin Shuhui��s loving laughter rang out, ��It��s not necessarily. His gift was prepared for you at first glance. Besides, you did know each other when you were young. He gave you this gift and it��s not out of the ordinary. As for what the gift is, I am I didn''t particularly care about it. You can accept it in your discretion."


    Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone and opened the courier.


    Inside is an envelope. Open the envelope. Inside is a very explosive piece of paper. There is a QR code on it and a beautiful cartoon drawing. People are invited to scan this QR code.


    Qiao Weiyang took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code.


    There is nothing peculiar after scanning it. It is not a link or website information, but a phone call came in directly.


    "Hello, where is the piano you ordered?" A polite voice came from the other side.


    "piano?"


    "Here is the piano ordered by Mr. Lu Ke. He left a message saying that after someone scans the QR code, we will notify the customer and send the piano to the house. What address do we send the piano to?"


    Qiao Weiyang understands that this is a gift from Lu Ke.


    He was afraid that Aunt Lin would not accept it, so he made a little trick and gave her the thing.


    However, giving gifts like pianos is considered elegant. Qiao Weiyang reported his address and said: "Then please send it directly to this address."


    "Ok, we will deliver it as soon as possible."


    After going back in the evening, just after Qiao Weiyang changed his shoes, Xiao Bao ran out and said, "Mommy, we have a new piano!"


    "It was given by a friend." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "Let''s go and see."


    The piano has been sent upstairs and placed in Qiao Weiyang��s study.


    The piano is full of brilliance, with a faint brilliance, but it is not completely new.


    Qiao Weiyang went over and opened the piano cover, only to find that this was the piano used by the piano master Konet, called Lamboni, who accompanied the master throughout his life and accompanied him to compose various world famous songs.


    This piano was originally a collection level. It is a sacred collection in the hearts of many piano lovers. Unexpectedly, Lu Ke sent this piano to others.


    Some places have undergone some refurbishment, and the too old places have been repaired. This kind of repair should be done on the original basis as far as possible, without destroying Lamboni��s own temperament and color. Therefore, it is still integrated. Look. Go up with dazzling brilliance.


    Qiao Weiyang stroked the piano, knowing that the gift was a bit precious.


    Jingyun said softly, "Can I try it?"


    "Jing Yun has wanted to play for a long time, and has been waiting for you to come back to play with him." Xiaobao added from the side, "Just without your permission, he can only wait."


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and sat down with Jing Yun, smiled and said, "Okay. Let''s be together."


    Jingyun''s eyes were bright, and he nodded immediately, and sat down with Qiao Weiyang, with his fingers on the black and white piano keys.


    ...


    music Academy.


    Qiao Weiyang sat in Lin Shuhui��s room, tasting the Pu''er tea she had just brewed.


    "It smells so good, Aunt Lin." Qiao Weiyang took a sip, "It tastes really good."


    "Serve with this." Lin Shu will push the dessert in front of him and place it in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up a piece of mung bean cake and ate it, and said, "Aunt Lin, what Lu Ke gave me is a piano."


    "This gift is very good, and you can use it. It is not a vulgar thing. He should also give it considering that you can also play the piano."


    "He gave Lamboni." Qiao Weiyang took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2543： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2543 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Shuhui heard Lamboni, but he was shocked: "The Lamboni used by Konet? This piano is actually on his side."


    "This gift is too expensive. I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept him." Qiao Weiyang said, "Auntie Lin, why don''t we make an appointment to meet him, I will return this gift to him."


    "This...From what I know about him, I am afraid that the gift he sent will not be taken back. Weiyang, since you have received it, please keep it."


    "this��"


    Lin Shuhui said: "Since he wants to send it out, it must be sincere. Lamboni is also valuable. If you push back and forth and bump, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a moment: "In that case, I will stay."


    "Let''s stay. You can afford such a gift." Lin Shuhui said with a smile, "Don''t have too much psychological pressure. But when it comes to Lu Ke, it is really a pity that he has participated in several international events before. The tournaments all came home in the semi-finals."


    "What''s the matter? I heard that he was a grand slam in the top domestic events when he was a teenager. For him, international events should not be difficult for him." Qiao Weiyang yelled He took a sip of Pu''er and asked slowly.


    "It was originally true. We all thought that before. It was not difficult for him to win international awards. But his fingers were affected by serious joint diseases. You also know that this type of disease is really difficult to deal with, and the fingers are uncomfortable. It will naturally affect his performance. When he participated in the previous competitions, it was also when his finger problems were the most serious. It was reasonable that he could not stand out in the semifinals."


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Aunt Lin, show me his medical records."


    Lin Shuhui only then remembered that Qiao Weiyang''s also had the name of a ghost hand heavenly doctor. Sometimes after a long time, she had forgotten that there were many miracles in Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    She immediately said: "Let me see. He sent me the medical record last time, I keep it."


    She immediately took out her mobile phone, flipped through the chat records at the time, and clicked to show Qiao Weiyang: "Here, take a look."


    Qiao Weiyang took it, looked at it in detail, and frowned slightly: "How long has his finger been in the condition?"


    "It��s been a long time. People who played the piano originally had more or less minor problems with their fingers, tenosynovitis, etc., so they didn��t treat it as a major problem at the beginning. Later I found out that the problem was quite serious."


    "Although it is serious, it is not impossible." Qiao Weiyang said, "I am afraid that this situation can only be solved by Chinese medicine. Then, I will prepare a medicine and send it to you. You will bring it back. Lu Ke."


    Lin Shuhui couldn��t help but be pleased, ��That��s really great. Lu Ke has been unable to win international awards because of his finger. Look, I��m afraid it��s about to change now.��


    ...


    School.


    Piano room.


    Lu Ke is a PhD student in the Conservatory of Music and an assistant professor for sophomores.


    In class, he is teaching students.


    This is a small class with more than 20 people, and students from other classes and other majors come to listen to it every time.


    The students in the audience did not have a piano to use, and even heard a lot of knowledge, but this did not prevent them from listening to Lu Ke with relish.


    Many girls are staring at him.


    Lu Ke still lectured calmly, occasionally stopping to play a section, letting students feel the difference between practical operation and theoretical knowledge.


    Outside the classroom, Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao walked over. Hearing the sound of the piano, Fan Dinghao stopped for a moment: "Lu Ke''s level has always been pretty good."


    "It''s a pity, he has finger problems, so he can only stop here. It is basically impossible to play internationally," Ling Rong said.


    Fan Tinghao smiled: "It was a pity that I originally regarded him as my biggest competitor this time."


    "Big brother, you are really joking. Even if he has no problem with his fingers, he will definitely not be able to beat you. Don''t say he has a problem with his fingers. You were pointed out by Teacher Fan himself. You are also Teacher Fan''s biological son. He has all aspects of talents. They are better than him. Isn''t it easy to win him?"


    Ling Rong��s words made Fan Tinghao really pleasant to hear, but he was still a bit modest: "Lin Shuhui will come to point him this time, maybe it really made him a little diligent."


    "Lin Shuhui? She was indeed a genius in the school back then. She was very respected, and she also advised some students to win prizes. However, over the years, she has been huddled in a small village without any diligence, and she has long been out of touch with the times. Now, who knows how much she can still have." Ling Rong didn''t like Lin Shuhui at all.


    Especially her mother Chen Yufeng��s attitude towards Lin Shuhui has always been very insignificant, which has affected her own attitude towards Lin Shuhui.


    Fan Tinghao thinks it is true, whether it is Lin Shuhui or Lu Ke, it is not enough to be afraid.


    ...


    After Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, he got the flowers and plants he planted and tinkered with medicine.


    "Mommy, can I still use your piano?" Jing Yun walked over and asked.


    Qiao Weiyang put down things, put his hands on his shoulders, and whispered, ��From now on, the piano will be something that I and you have in common. You can use it at any time when you want to use it. You don��t need to ask me specifically. Go.��


    The shining expression in Jingyun''s eyes reached the bottom of his eyes, nodded gently, and ran away.


    After running a few steps, he ran back and said softly, "Thank you Mommy!"


    Qiao Weiyang watched him away before continuing to lower his head to get the medicine in his hand.


    When Su Zhuoqian walked in, he smelled a very good smell of medicine.


    It has a faint smell of grass, like walking on the wilderness, the air is the natural smell of nature.


    "What is this doing?" He bent over, leaned against Qiao Weiyang''s shoulder and neck, and took a light breath.


    The scent of her body merges with the scent of this medicine, which is more attractive and attractive.


    "The medicine given to a student of Aunt Lin''s finger was given to him. He was originally a student of Aunt Lin, and he gave the piano before." Qiao Weiyang said softly, keeping his hands, "It will be done soon. ."


    Su Zhuoqian sat down to accompany her, his eyes fell on her slender fingers, watching her concentrate on doing things.


    When she was serious about doing things, her expression was calm and quiet, so he looked at her calmly and accompanied her under the light.


    ...


    Lu''s house.


    Lu Ke takes a break after practicing the piano.


    Mother Lu brought the milk over and handed it to him: "Drink a little."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2544： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2544 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay." Lu Ke took the cup, "Mom, you can rest early, I will go to bed after practicing this."


    "I heard that the school has found you a new instructor?" Lu Mu asked, "Is it really possible to come from the country?"


    "Mom, that''s the teacher I''ve been to a teacher before. She was highly regarded in the early years."


    "But you also said it was a few years earlier." Lu Mu was worried, "Piano is also an art that keeps pace with the times. If she hasn''t caught up with the times, it might have the opposite effect on you. Keer, it''s better. Your dad and I personally come forward to find Fan Yushu, and let him lead you to give pointers. He will bring one student with him, and he will bring two students with him. He will bring you one more, and he won��t..."


    "Mom." Lu Ke interrupted her, "I have already decided on this matter, and I will follow Teacher Lin. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Mu has something else to say, but Lu Ke no longer wants to discuss it.


    She had to walk out.


    Seeing Father Lu sitting on the sofa, she couldn��t help but said, ��Are we really going to find Fan Yushu again?��


    "You didn''t listen to Ke''er, he doesn''t want to bring more people." Father Lu put down the newspaper, "Don''t waste that effort."


    "If he wants higher tuition or something, our Lu family can''t afford it. Besides, we are also a reputable family in Kyoto. What exactly does he want that we can''t satisfy?"


    Father Lu looked at her and said, "Don''t you understand? Fan Yushu''s own son will also participate in the competition. He doesn''t want to set up a strong opponent for his son, so naturally he won''t teach Ke''er. Everyone knows things well. , Why do you want to say something? Do you want face as your son?"


    Lu��s mother paused for a long time before saying: ��But Lin Shuhui is not immune...��


    "Ke Er is so old, he himself can be someone else''s teacher, how can he not understand these principles? He has his own decisions and ideas, so don''t disturb him."


    ����


    After Lin Shuhui got Qiao Weiyang''s medicine, he called Lu Ke.


    The two met in the teahouse where they practiced piano.


    Lin Shuhui came early. It was still early. She stepped into the teahouse first, ordered a pot of Pu''er, and sat on the balcony to enjoy the scenery.


    Twenty years of time passed quickly, and she had been away from Kyoto for so many years.


    Come back again, I feel naturally.


    The phone rang, she glanced at it and picked it up, with a gentle tone: "Wang Zhi."


    "Ms. Lin!" Xu Wangzhi''s voice came, and Yangguang built up his spirit, "Sorry, I haven''t come to visit you this time when you come back. Even the instructions for several times can only be on WeChat."


    "I know you are recording a variety show. It is usually difficult to come out. It''s okay. You can do it first."


    Lin Shu doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry. Although Qiao Weiyang is in the entertainment industry, it is not the world she can touch.


    She only knows that Xu Wangzhi is an artist. The variety show currently recorded is also related to piano. The Tchaikovsky Prize that Xu Wangzhi is about to participate in is also an amateur competition.


    But this does not prevent Xu Wangzhi from being an outstanding student of the Conservatory of Music before, so the principal also values ??his competition.


    "By the way, Teacher Lin, I heard that your Xiao Yang also came back with you, right?" Xu Wangzhi asked.


    "Yes, she is currently in Kyoto."


    "I happen to have a guest-assistance session on my side, and I need a friend to help. If Xiao Yang is free, can I ask her to come?"


    Lin Shuhui thought for a while and said, "This is not bad. I will communicate with her to see if she has time."


    "Then say so for the time being. I''m sure you will tell me. I can report on it."


    "OK."


    After Xu Wangzhi hung up the phone, his agent said helplessly: "Little son, what are you doing? Isn''t this suggesting that the guest performer find someone who is more famous?"


    "You don''t understand." Xu Wangzhi said, this time Lin Shu will come, and he wanted to give her something back.


    But Lin Shuhui used to be a person who would not even accept a gift of a flower except for tuition, and she would definitely not accept any gift.


    It is better to find her goddaughter directly.


    It��s just that Xu Wangzhi knows very little about Lin Shuhui��s goddaughter. In recent years, he has followed the school��s arrangements and followed Fan Yushu to learn piano, and he has even less knowledge of Lin Shuhui.


    Only now that Fan Yushu no longer takes him, he has the opportunity to follow Lin Shuhui again and have a chance to repay him.


    The agent said: "I don''t know anything. Although you are not a popular artist now, you still have a name. The future can be expected. After only two years of debut, it has already gained popularity. There is a better development. It��s a pity that you gave this opportunity to someone you don��t know or don��t know? I can run it for you, and let the company arrange a more popular artist for you. Help you so that you can stay for two more periods."


    "No, I have already decided, and I will use the one I chose." Xu Wangzhi said.


    "Little son..." The agent intends to persuade again.


    Xu Wangzhi''s face became cold, and then he showed a very sunny smile: "I have said it, don''t call me the little son! Can I call me Wangzhi?"


    "But Old Xu..."


    "Don''t mention my grandfather! Don''t mention my dad!" Xu Wangzhi interrupted him immediately, "I came to work by myself. I didn''t rely on the relationship between them to mix in circles, OK?"


    The agent had no choice but to change the topic and said, ��Then what is the name of your teacher Lin��s goddaughter? What kind of talent is there and what can you do? Tell me about it, and I will arrange it.��


    "I don��t know for the time being, anyway, you should arrange it first. By the way, how much is the appearance fee for the starring guest in the program group this time?"


    "One hundred thousand." The agent said.


    "Then you will give Xiaoyang 200,000 yuan. The other 100,000 will be paid out of my card." This time Lin Shu will come from the country, and there are still more places to spend money. Xu Wangzhi knows that she will definitely not accept the money for her.


    But if they pay Xiao Yang the money, their mother and daughter will not stop receiving it.


    "Well, I have to remind you. The ratings of this soundtrack are really good recently, and the audience is very enthusiastic. Under the elimination system, everyone wants to stay. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is easy to be Eliminated."


    "I take it seriously, who said I didn''t take it seriously?" Xu Wangzhi asked rhetorically.


    The agent sighed: "Okay. Then I will arrange it first."


    He really can��t figure it out, Xu Wangzhi why does it have to be like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2545： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2545 Extraordinary Twins


    However, this little boy has always been self-willed, otherwise he wouldn��t even be able to control Mayor Xu, he would have to run out and build his own business.


    He is also stubborn. After he debuted, he did not want any resources from the family. Starting from the beginning, no one in the company knew that he was the son of Mayor Xu.


    Only the agent accidentally broke the father-son relationship between him and Mayor Xu before he knew his true identity.


    But the broker itself does not have much energy, otherwise the company will not be arranged by the company to Xu Wangzhi, so the help to Xu Wangzhi''s career is not too big.


    He also promised that Mayor Xu could not tell the company��s senior executive Xu Wangzhi��s identity, so he had to accompany Xu Wangzhi.


    Xu Wangzhi, in the past two years, has also been diligent in trying out and filming on her own, and then she has slowly emerged from the point of sitting.


    This time to participate in the music variety show "Piano Story", Xu Wangzhi was invited to show that he could play the piano when he was filming.


    However, in this soundtrack, Xu Wangzhi received little attention because the coffee position was not big enough and the shots were cut to little.


    The agent said to himself: ��Just like this, I have to bring people who don��t know who it is to assist in the performance. I am afraid that I will be eliminated soon?��


    He went to communicate with the director to discuss the guests.


    The director said: "It''s finalized? What is the name and what is it for?"


    "Just a young girl, I don''t know what it is for now, but the piano should be good." The agent said, "Wang Zhi has drawn up and invited her over."


    The director said earnestly: "For this assisting performance, everyone should invite the assisting guests, maybe friends or colleagues from the company, but there is no doubt that they will choose some people who are really helpful to me and can support themselves. You have to think about it."


    "We have all thoughts about it. We will report to you when the time comes." The agent said.


    "Did you not find the right person?" the director asked, "If you can''t find it, I can also help you contact you."


    The director really appreciates Xu Wangzhi, but every time he flicks the big scissors, he cuts Xu Wangzhi''s footage.


    He has to consider the overall popularity of the show.


    Of course, to help Xu Wangzhi find guest performers, it is also for the overall interest considerations. I don��t want to see the glutinous coffee and the glutinous coffee team together, so that the show loses its attention.


    Although strictly speaking, Xu Wangzhi is now somewhat famous.


    It''s just that Xu Wangzhi still can''t compare with other people in the same field.


    "Thank you, the director, but we have already decided on this side. Hopefully, I am very optimistic about the starring guest. The director��s hospitality, we appreciate it."


    "That''s okay." The director stopped short, did not say much, just reminded, "Then you really need to prepare, you can arrange the next and future itinerary."


    This is to euphemistically tell the agent that Xu Wang knows that this is definitely going to be eliminated.


    The agent accompanied the smiling face to say a few more words before returning to Xu Wangzhi and relaying the director''s words to him.


    "I know, I know. Don''t pull your face, it''s not a big deal. It just so happens that I can still audition for the next play. I don''t really want to stay with this sound complex."


    Xu Wang shrugs his shoulders knowing that it is unnecessary.


    After he finished speaking, he went to practice piano in the piano room.


    There are already many people inside. This time he is participating in the competition with a very popular host on this station, a actor who plays with a ticket, the son of a leader, and a long-famous leader. The two niche that Hua has recently been admiring, a popular idol drama niche, are people who have more capital than Xu Wang knows.


    So the director��s words are correct. Xu Wangzhi will be eliminated in this round if he doesn��t work hard.


    Even if the broker is worried, there is nothing he can do about it.


    Everyone has a pretty good attitude towards Xu Wangzhi. When they saw him, someone greeted him: "Wangzhi, let��s practice here."


    "Okay." Xu Wangzhi walked over there.


    The agent also knows that the more friendly people are to Xu Wangzhi, the more proof that he is not competitive.


    Lin Shuhui, after she answered the phone call with Xu Wangzhi, she called Qiao Weiyang.


    "Let me help in the acting? Whenever, let me see." Although Qiao Weiyang is very popular now, he doesn''t have any pretensions.


    She is not hesitating to help wherever she can help.


    Lin Shuhui said for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang asked Tao Huan to check the time for herself, and confirmed it on the spot: "Ok, no problem. Xu Wangzhi although I am not familiar with it, it is fine if it is your student."


    "Then it''s settled, I''m going to talk back now."


    Lin Shuhui said.


    Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, Tao Huan asked, "Are you going to help others in acting? Sister Weiyang?"


    "Well, almost, it sounds like a synthesizer." Qiao Weiyang said, "This time is free for me, you tell Ming Jue."


    "Okay. But who is this Xu Wangzhi, I''ll check it out." Tao Huan took a good time to check Xu Wangzhi''s situation.


    After finding it, I told Qiao Weiyang: "It turns out that it hasn''t debuted for two years. The popularity is average, far worse than you. I play the piano and have played a few online dramas, and I look pretty good. Did you know each other before? ?"


    "I saw it when I was young." Qiao Weiyang said, "But there are not many intersections. If it weren''t for my Aunt Lin''s introduction, I might not be able to recognize each other face to face now."


    "If you can invite you to assist in the performance, I think he must not have thought of relying on you. I think he was at the bottom of the last round of rankings, and his popularity is extremely low. Sister Weiyang, do you want to discuss this matter with Brother Lu? A moment?"


    "No, no matter what his purpose is, I promised it when I agreed. How can I go back?"


    Tao Huan saw that she had decided, so he stopped persuading her.


    Lin Shuhui took Qiao Weiyang��s feedback and called Xu Wangzhi to communicate.


    She sat down again, poured a cup of Pu''er tea and tasted it slowly.


    Lu Ke opened the door and walked in: "Ms. Lin."


    "This Pu''er bubble is still medium bubble, come, have a cup first." Lin Shu handed him a cup of Pu''er tea.


    Lu Ke took a sip and took a sip, "It tastes good. Thank you, Teacher Lin. I''m sorry to be a little late, but the doctor I went to see was a little late for something today."


    "Go to the doctor? What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor still prescribes medicines to relieve muscle and joint pain, and there is nothing else to say. Look." Lu Ke took out the medicine, "I just used a little."


    Lin Shuhui took out Qiao Weiyang��s medicine from his bag and handed it to Lu Ke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2546： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2546 Extraordinary Twins


    "This is?" Lu Ke took it in doubt.


    "This is the medicine Wei Young gave you. She looked at the medical record of your finger and formulated this Chinese medicine for you. She also wrote about the usage and dosage. Would you like to try it?"


    Lu Ke looked at it carefully, and indeed there was a piece of paper attached, with the usage and dosage written on it, and the font was outstanding and pleasing to the eye.


    He immediately put it away: "I will use it when I go back. Thank her for me."


    "She also said that she would like to thank you. The piano you gave her before is a rare treasure, a rare item, and you gave it to her directly, making her hesitate to accept it. This gift of you, It''s really expensive."


    "That''s right. I wanted to give you and Xiaoyang something to take care of you all these years. Teacher Lin, you just don''t want it, and I don''t dare to make it at will. Since Xiaoyang likes this gift this time, then It��s also considered that I gave the right thing."


    This piano he gave, most people would not know that it is so valuable.


    Even many people who play the piano may not know this piano.


    Since Xiao Yang recognized it at a glance, he guessed that Lin Shu would recognize it.


    After going back after practicing the piano, Lu Ke put the medicine and bag at the door, took the clothes and went to take a bath.


    When the nanny was packing things, he accidentally touched his medicine on the ground and hurriedly lowered his head to pick it up.


    Lu''s mother said: "I''ll clean up here, you go to clean other places."


    After the nanny left, Lu Mu took the medicine and looked, and found that one of the bottles did not have any trademark logo, and even the usage and dosage were handwritten.


    After opening it, the smell is pleasant and pleasant, with a strong smell of fresh Chinese herbal medicine.


    She was a little worried, and it happened that Lu Ke came to take her bag and medicine in a home suit after taking a shower.


    Seeing his mother smelling the medicine, he picked up the bag and said, "Mom, give me the medicine."


    "Where did the medicine come from? Did you go to see some unreliable barefoot doctor again?" Lu Mu asked worriedly.


    She knew that when her son''s fingers were sore, she couldn''t even hold the chopsticks, so she used to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    She feels bad for her son, and she has looked for a lot of famous doctors at home and abroad, but her fingers are also sometimes bad.


    Recently, she saw some deceptive news about doctors who walked her feet. She was worried that her son would be harmed.


    "No, Mom. Don''t worry, this is the medicine given to me by a reliable person."


    "Your finger, should I find a professional masseur to come over and give you a massage?" Lu Mu asked.


    Lu Ke already took the things and walked quickly toward his room: "No need, Mom."


    He closed the door when he returned to the room, and Lu Mu felt helpless.


    Lu Keben did not intend to directly use the medicine Lin Shuhui gave him, but his mother had opened it just now, and he couldn''t help but open it and smell it.


    The smell of fresh green grass permeates the tip of the nose, without the slightest additive and industrial fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable and refreshed.


    He took some and rubbed it on his finger, thinking that it was not a medicine anyway. Even if it didn''t have much effect, it wouldn''t have the opposite effect.


    A cooling sensation spread on the skin, and Ben''s a little anxious mood was soothed by the medicine.


    He took a little more and spread all the fingers evenly. It looked like a green ointment, but it was colorless and transparent when rubbed on the fingers, and it soon infiltrated.


    Generally, after practicing the piano, in order to protect the injured fingers, he doesn''t use his fingers much.


    After listening to the news for a while, he walked out of the room when it was time for dinner.


    Lu��s mother and the nanny were serving dinner to the table. Seeing him, Lu��s mother greeted him: ��Son, come eat soon.��


    She put the bowl and spoon in front of him.


    When Lu Ke��s finger pain is severe, he can��t pick up his chopsticks at all. He usually eats with a spoon, which is a common practice at home.


    He has long been used to it.


    Just as he sat down, Lu Mu smelled the smell of medicine just now, knowing that he still used the medicine in the medicine box without any mark.


    I wanted to say a few more words, but she was afraid that her son would be annoying, so Lu''s mother kept silent.


    "I''m going to ask your dad to eat, you have some soup first." After Lu''s mother put a bowl of soup for her son in front of him, she got up and called Father Lu.


    Lu Ke picked up the spoon, and suddenly felt much lighter than usual.


    His fingers don''t seem to feel that particularly stiff, and the pain has become less obvious.


    He wanted to try more, reached out and picked up the chopsticks, and clamped a few green beans. This is a very difficult dish, and he can''t afford it at ordinary times.


    It''s smooth and natural right now, just clip it up directly.


    The whole finger has a feeling of taking off the heavy load, as if it had never been injured before.


    Lu��s mother and Lu��s father came over, and they saw him picking up vegetables. Lu��s mother complained: "You are asked to come out quickly. You see how hungry your son is."


    "Eat first when you are hungry, I still have a file that I haven''t processed yet." Lu''s father said casually.


    Then, the two looked at Lu Ke''s chopsticks holding green beans.


    ...


    Lu Ke suppressed his excitement. After two days, he told Lin Shuhui about the recovery of his fingers.


    Lin Shuhui smiled and said, "Then talk about the symptoms, I will write them down, and then I will see Wei Young and talk to her. Her medicine has always worked well."


    "Is Xiao Yang a doctor now?" Lu Ke asked.


    "That''s it." Lin Shuhui said, "But it''s not important. The important thing is that these drugs are really effective on your fingers."


    "It''s really effective. I didn''t dare to practice more before. I usually contacted for a while and had to rest. I didn''t dare to exert too much effort. If it can be cured this time-no, not to mention that the treatment is good, as long as it can be restored to the previous one. Half is enough."


    "It''s okay if you don''t have confidence in yourself, but you have to have confidence in Wei Young."


    Lu Ke couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I have to have faith in him."


    In the Conservatory of Music, there were a lot of people who used to go to Lu Ke��s class to take lessons.


    Recently, I heard that when he was in class, there were more parts on display, and the students who were in attendance were eager to flock to him.


    Many people don��t go to the class either, most of them lick their faces, just listen to him quietly for a short period of time.


    Fan Dinghao is also an assistant teacher at the Conservatory of Music, but his class is not as popular as Lu Ke.


    Both doctoral students and teaching assistants, which more or less set off his mood a little depressed.


    Ling Rong came to him and asked with a smile: "Big brother, why are you still in the office? Didn''t you finish your class today?"


    "It''s over, let''s go." Fan Dinghao said.


    Passing by Lu Ke��s classroom, the two heard Lu Ke playing a long piece of music.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2547： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2547 Extraordinary Twins


    Fan Tinghao was obviously a little surprised: "Lu Ke always cherishes his fingers, and if he can save it, he played a long time today. Isn''t his fingers almost as good?"


    Ling Rong shook her head and said, "Where is it so easy? If it is really good, he will not lose even an international competition award in the past seven or eight years."


    After she finished speaking, she realized that Fan Tinghao had no problem with her fingers and had not won an international competition award. What she said was actually a stomping.


    Fortunately, Fan Tinghao didn��t pay attention to this, he just said: ��He continues to use his fingers like this, I��m afraid it will be dangerous.��


    "He doesn''t cherish his fingers, so no one can blame others. Maybe this is a broken can." Ling Rong said indifferently.


    Ban Ting Hiroshi also felt this was the case, so he didn''t talk much, and the two went into the piano room to practice together.


    ...


    Tao Huan prepared Qiao Weiyang''s information and handed it to her.


    Qiao Weiyang flipped through it and said, "No problem, it''s hard work."


    "It''s not hard, it should be." Tao Huan said with a smile, "This time you are going to the sound show, I don''t know how many fans will be ecstatic."


    Qiao Weiyang sent the scanned copy to Lin Shuhui.


    After Lin Shuhui forwarded it to Xu Wangzhi, he said to Qiao Weiyang: "My memory, can''t I let you add friends a long time ago? Just transfer things back and forth like this, and then I remembered. I pushed it to you."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang quickly received Xu Wangzhi''s account number from Lin Shuhui.


    She chose to add friends and noted her name: Xiao Yang.


    After Xu Wangzhi received Lin Shuhui��s documents, he forwarded them directly to his agent, and then handed him his mobile phone: "I have to practice again, and you can keep the mobile phone for me. By the way, Xiao Yang��s information is forwarded to him. You''re done, you tidy it up and hand it to the director team. By the way, you can help her prepare some clothes."


    "Okay." The broker will print out several copies of the received information.


    When he was printing it, the managers of other artists in the music were also printing the information.


    One of them asked the other: "Who is the guest assistant you invited this time?"


    The other voice is obviously a little higher: "We invited Fang Fang, the winner of the Chopin Prize!"


    "Wow." There was a voice of amazement and admiration beside him, "It''s Fang Fang. Although the popularity of the Chopin Prize is not particularly high, it is forced to be there, and the nationality is well."


    "Yeah, that''s amazing."


    The agent who answered just now asked the question back: "Who are you inviting?"


    "There is no one, just the two-character socialist brotherhood that has exploded recently, the taller one."


    "Oh my God!" The agents next to him all gathered around, "I am his fan! Are you accurate? Can I ask for an autograph?"


    "All have! And I heard that he is very good in the world, and the gifts for everyone have been packaged and sent before anyone came."


    Everyone had a great time chatting. Looking at the information printed by the brokers who spoke just now, it turns out that they are all very popular, very popular, or recognized high-ranking assistant guests.


    Xu Wangzhi''s agent did not dare to participate in the topic, he was silent and printed the information.


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm talking about what to wear and what to do after the assistant guest came.


    Suddenly someone noticed his silence and asked, "Brother Tang, who do you want to know?"


    Brother Xiao Tang is the name of Xu Wangzhi��s agent. Hearing someone suddenly asked him a question, he smiled bitterly, picked up the information, and said, "Isn''t that the one please..."


    He looked down at the name on it and said, "Qiao Weiyang."


    Everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Qiao Weiyang? Brother Tang, you really dare to dream, is this still in broad daylight? Qiao Weiyang is the leader among the little flowers in the past few years, and the top girl among the top stream. ! Who did you ask for it for you?"


    No one is willing to believe in what everyone said.


    Xu Wangzhi if he had the strength to invite Qiao Weiyang, he would not be ups and downs in low-cost small online dramas.


    And everyone knows that he will definitely be eliminated in this issue, how could he invite Qiao Weiyang?


    Brother Tang grabbed the information he had printed out, and looked closely at it. He didn��t read it wrong, it was Qiao Weiyang!


    He flipped it casually and turned to the photo page. Although it was the photo on the printed scan, it was not clear, but at a glance, it was indeed Qiao Weiyang!


    The mocking voices around could not get into his ears. He grabbed the information directly, turned and ran outside.


    The laughter of other people continued: "Looking at you smiling, Brother Xiao Tang was embarrassed by your laughter. Everyone is a little more friendly. You can''t see you looking up."


    "I really don''t want to laugh, unless I can''t help it, ah ha ha ha ha, who told him to say that the guest to help out is Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Whether Xu Wangzhi is in the company, his personal connections, or his personal qualifications, it is impossible to invite Qiao Weiyang. Brother Xiao Tang first joked with us, and then we laughed. This is not our fault."


    Laughter kept coming from the printing room, and the agent and assistant all laughed together.


    Brother Tang found the director, and the director is arranging various situations to help the guests.


    "Director, I am looking for you for something important."


    "You said, I''m listening. On your side, Fang Fang is coming tomorrow. You must pay attention to using the best piano for her. Don''t neglect. Over there, remember to give the two-character socialist brotherhood male lead, prepare The best lighting. He is tall and will bring his own clothes. What fans ask of us is to shoot him handsome and good-looking."


    The director''s mind is not here at all, and the voice is a bit lazy.


    He commanded for a long time, stopped to drink water, only to realize that Brother Tang hadn''t left yet, and asked, "Have you finished?"


    Brother Tang has stabilized from his emotions just now, and said, "I''m almost done."


    "That''s all right, you can see and do what the guests wear and arrange the show. Don''t pay too much attention." The director said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely arrange the best lighting and stage for everyone. If it is. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come to the rehearsal, just let Wang know the rehearsal alone."


    The director is very busy, and now he has basically allowed Wangzhi to be here. What kind of show he invites to help guests perform and what kind of show is not the primary consideration for him.


    Now the director just wants to coordinate the arrangements for these big-name support guests that have been invited, and strive to break through the program��s ratings in one fell swoop and hit a new high!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2548： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2548 Extraordinary Twins


    Brother Tang calmed down completely, and said: "Understood, then I will prepare!"


    Looking at Brother Tang��s back, the director was also a pity, and said: "Wang Zhi is a good seed, and he plays the piano well. In the entertainment industry, everyone is in the red top and white. This is nothing that can be done."


    Brother Tang clenched his fingers tightly, restraining his excitement.


    He didn''t discuss with the director anymore about Qiao Weiyang''s affairs, but he also took his own selfishness.


    Qiao Weiyang is definitely a trump card. What kind of two-character xiaosheng, Fang Fang, is not enough in the face of her popularity.


    This trump card is played, it can completely let Xu Wangzhi stay for a few more rounds.


    It depends on how his agent arranges!


    Now the more the director does not pay attention, the less everyone knows the existence of this trump card, the greater the sensational effect of this card.


    He told the assistant to order the best clothes and use the best scenery.


    "If the director disagrees, I will pay for it out of my own pocket." Brother Tang knows that this investment is totally worth it!


    He didn''t even communicate with Xu Wangzhi, intending to leave this last surprise to him.


    Brother Tang passed Xu Wangzhi and directly communicated with Tao Huan.


    After confirming that the people over there were Qiao Weiyang and her assistant, it took Xiao Tang for a long time to suppress his surprise and excitement.


    Xu Wangzhi came back after practicing and saw a friend��s message and added it directly.


    When he sees Xiao Yang, he knows who it is. Qiao Weiyang does not have much content on WeChat, and he rarely posts content related to feelings and family.


    Xu Wangzhi took a look and didn''t guess her career casually. After greeted him, he said, "Xiao Yang, where will my agent pick you up tomorrow?"


    "I''ll just come over by myself when the time comes. Let''s connect with him when I get to the recording site."


    "Alright. Then I will work hard for you this time."


    Qiao Weiyang replied: "Yes, you are a student of Aunt Lin, and we are also friends, you are welcome."


    Xu Wangzhi thought that this girl was quite talkative. She didn��t meet much in the past, but she will be able to be a friend in the future.


    He typed in response to her: "After tomorrow is here, don''t be too nervous. Your performance is to play piano with me. Are you familiar with Beethoven''s "To Alice"? Let''s play this. I will perform a section. Then you play for a while, and finally I sing. It��s probably such a process. When performing, you just need to be yourself."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at his tone, but didn''t he even know who he was?


    She has some doubts.


    But I didn��t think too much, maybe Xu Wangzhi just likes to worry about it.


    She replied: "Okay, if I don��t understand, I will communicate with the agent and director."


    "Then I will work hard for you." Xu Wangzhi said.


    He finished chatting with Qiao Weiyang, it was too late, and he didn''t click to open the information she sent.


    The information itself is mainly used for the directors and agents to prepare clothes and makeup.


    Xu Wangzhi invited her to come, not really expecting how much she can help, but just looking for an opportunity to give this reward to Lin Shuhui and Xiao Yang, so that their mother and daughter can spend their time in Kyoto.


    Even without this opportunity, he estimated that he would have to create another opportunity for them and send the money out.


    He also knows that he will not have many shots, and the camera will not put too much pressure on Xiao Yang. She only needs to be herself on stage and perform in the usual mode.


    Brother Tang saw him chatting on WeChat and came up and asked: "Are you talking to Teacher Lin''s goddaughter?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid she has no experience on stage. But, Brother Xiao Tang, you have to remember that after she comes tomorrow, you have to be polite anyway. If others look down on her, you should also pay attention to help. She resolves her embarrassment. Anyway, the recording will only take a few hours, so you don''t need to worry about me, just keep an eye on her."


    Little Tang brother heard his arrangement, knowing that he hadn��t clicked on that document at all.


    But this is also very good, so that he can play this trump card to the best effect!


    The next day, the recording of "The Story of Piano" began.


    The director group has a tendency. When recording, it will give priority to recording the big ones. When playing, it will be edited in the order required.


    So generally people like Xu Wangzhi have to wait a long time.


    Waiting is also a compulsory course for hobby coffee.


    Although there is more time to prepare, the anxiety of waiting will invisibly increase people��s tension.


    Xu Wangzhi waited quietly and patiently.


    Other artists, especially those who are invited to help out with valuable status, are arranged in the front.


    Brother Tang also waited quietly, and couldn''t complain.


    There is no way to complain. People who are a big guest to help out may leave such a little time when they come, and they have to take time to catch up with the next one. They are so busy that the director group and the program group have to support it. Now, make time for them.


    When Qiao Weiyang came over, the recording of the show was already halfway through.


    She wore a peaked cap, lowered the brim, and walked in with Tao Huan.


    Brother Tang had arrived at the scheduled time. When he saw that it was really Qiao Weiyang, even though he was already mentally prepared, his excitement still trembled a bit.


    "Miss Qiao, Teacher Qiao, hello, hello!" Brother Xiao Tang trembles a little.


    "Hello, Brother Tang, just call me Weiyang. Wangzhi is my Aunt Lin��s student. I came here because of the friendship of friends, so don��t be too nervous."


    Qiao Weiyang reached out naturally and shook his hand with Brother Tang.


    "Okay, OK, please, let''s go to dress up and make-up first." Little Tang said.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, and followed Xiao Tang to the dressing room.


    Tao Huan also followed, and Xiao Tang had a very good attitude towards her.


    The teacher in the dressing room has already put on makeup for the artists and helping artists, and they are chatting casually.


    "Teachers, trouble you, and there is an artist." Little Tang said.


    "Okay, come on, sit down." One of the makeup artists put down the coffee and walked over here.


    She looks a little careless, and she becomes more tired after working for a long time.


    Qiao Weiyang took a seat and sat down, took off his hat, put down his soft long hair, and said, "Teacher trouble."


    The makeup artist stared at the bright facial features in the mirror, and was taken aback for a moment. The hand holding the makeup brush shook: "Qiao, Qiao Weiyang?"


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "It''s me. It''s a hard teacher."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." The makeup artist trembles his fingers, "I like watching your movies very much. Several of your characters are my white moonlight."


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang said politely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2549： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2549 Extraordinary Twins


    The makeup artist finally restrained his overexcitement, picked up the cosmetics, and began to apply makeup to Qiao Weiyang.


    Other makeup artists were also very surprised. Today, there is Qiao Weiyang. They have never heard of it!


    Not only that, but the program group seems to have no publicity?


    So this is a mysterious guest?


    I don��t know who will Qiao Weiyang come here to help out?


    Who would be the lucky one, who could have the opportunity to be on stage with Qiao Weiyang?


    Recording scene.


    It was originally a while before it was Xu Wangzhi''s turn, and he was also ready to be the last one.


    But the son of the director in front felt that he was still a bit unprepared. After discussing with the director, he decided to record later and take a break first.


    The director immediately agreed: "Wangzhi, Wangzhi, you are ready to record right now!"


    "But my guest to help out hasn''t arrived yet." Xu Wangzhi took a look outside. Brother Xiao Tang has already gone to pick up the people, but he obviously may not be able to keep up with this point in time.


    The director looked at his watch in a mess: "Cheng Yu needs more preparations on his side, and none of the others are ready. Why don''t you hold on first?"


    Chengyu is the son of the master director, and the others also have a strong lineup of guests to help out. There is no other person except Xu Wangzhi.


    Xu Wangzhi asked: ��The director, I��m not ready to help the guests.��


    "Is he ready, it doesn''t affect your recording." The director said, apparently he didn''t intend to give Xu Wangzhi any shots to help the guests.


    I won��t give it to the camera anyway. It doesn��t really matter whether he was there or not when recording.


    Xu Wangzhi smiled wryly: "I urge her. Give me three minutes, OK?"


    "Three minutes, three minutes!" said the director.


    Xu Wangzhi immediately called Xiao Tang, and Xiao Tang said: "Soon, very soon, I will be there in five minutes."


    In fact, Qiao Weiyang''s makeup processing is already very fast, or it is because of Cheng Yu''s temporary change decision that Xu Wang knows that the time is very tight.


    Three minutes later, the director said that it started recording.


    Xu Wangzhi couldn''t, so he had to cheer up, tidy up the performance clothes on his body, and put a smile on his face.


    As the host''s voice fell, Xu Wangzhi walked from behind the curtain to the front of the stage.


    The judges and the audience participating in the recording are already sitting and waiting. Compared with the artists, these audiences are the hardest. They cannot bring mobile phones. They must follow the arrangements of the director group at any time. They often record for more than ten hours. Many people are fans and come here exclusively for idols.


    Xu Wangzhi came to the stage, and there was sparse applause.


    Because he has very few fans and fewer people come to the scene, the audience in the audience is naturally not very enthusiastic.


    But it doesn��t matter. At that time, the program team will edit all the pre-recorded sounds of the audience��s enthusiastic applause on the screen, creating a look that every player is very popular.


    Of course, the most popular cafes must be thunderous with applause, sweeping the audience from the front row to the back row with the camera.


    Like Xu Wangzhi, it��s OK to scan the audience at will.


    Xu Wangzhi sat in front of the piano after he appeared on stage.


    The original plan was for him to play part of it himself, and Xiao Yang to play part of it.


    But now it seems that he can only finish playing by himself.


    glanced at the stage, he took a deep breath and sat down in front of the piano.


    Xu Wangzhi''s hands fell on the keys and began to play.


    The performance of "The Story of the Piano" is mainly based on piano performance, supplemented by performances or singing, etc., to enrich the piano performance.


    Xu Wangzhi''s piano performance is extremely professional. He is not a piano professional himself, but he has practiced all the year round, so he has very rich skills and rich experience.


    The director watched the surveillance while admiring the sound of Xu Wangzhi''s piano. This young man was really alive, and he admired it very much.


    Just aura does not mean anything else, the director still has to guarantee the ratings of the entire program.


    After the stage, Qiao Weiyang quickly followed Xiao Tang towards this side, because the performance time was temporarily advanced and was very nervous. When the two people just arrived backstage, they heard the sound of the piano in front.


    Little Tang Ge suddenly hugged his head: "It''s over, Wangzhi is already starting to perform! It''s too late now!"


    He knew that he had taken it off. He thought that Qiao Weiyang��s trump card would be amazed by the time when he played the trump card, so that the director and the audience would admire it.


    But never expected, Xu Wang informed that he would go to the top court temporarily.


    If the director knows that Xu Wangzhi��s guest is Qiao Weiyang, how can he make him temporarily stand out? That must be waiting for Qiao Weiyang!


    Brother Tang looked unpleasant, this time things were going off, how could he explain to everyone?


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "Not yet, his piano sound has just been in the first part, and there is still time. I am out now, almost just in time for the second part!"


    Brother Tang let go of his hands. Before he could speak, Qiao Weiyang opened the backstage curtain and walked towards the stage.


    The director is recording, and the audience is watching. Xu Wangzhi finished playing the first part and was about to play the second part. Everyone saw the curtain open and a figure came out from behind.


    The bright and colorful facial features caught people''s attention first.


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that the person on stage was Qiao Weiyang!


    There is no doubt about her fame and current status in the entertainment industry. What surprises everyone is that when she is playing at the moment, is she appearing as a guest of Xu Wangzhi''s help?


    She wears a long silver-white dress, noble and elegant, and there is no lack of fashion. Everyone''s sight seems to be drawn by a tangible object, falling on her, unable to move.


    Xu Wangzhi was also shocked, Qiao Weiyang smiled: "It''s me."


    He then stood up in a daze, made a gentleman''s bow, and asked her to sit down.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down with his fingers on the keys.


    Xu Wangzhi hadn''t recovered, she had already started playing.


    The director was also surprised, and kept commanding orders: "Move closer to the camera. Take more shots. Add two more shots temporarily! Hurry up!"


    The camera and cameraman are all available, all on standby, hearing his command, immediately appear on the stage and keep up with the rhythm.


    After finishing the arrangement, the director wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered: "Why didn''t you say this earlier!"


    He may have missed a few waves of publicity opportunities.


    Although Qiao Weiyang��s piano performance is still unknown, her popularity...wait, the director has not finished thinking about it in his mind. He has heard Qiao Weiyang��s piano sound from his fingertips, rippling in the air. Open.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2550： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2550 Extraordinary Twins


    Both aura and talent, skills and experience are equally abundant...


    The director was a little surprised, but at the same time pleasantly surprised and shocked. He also knows the piano, otherwise he would not be burdened with the task of filming this sound.


    But since so many performances, many artists have demonstrated the smoothness of long-term practice, rather than their own aura and different understanding of music.


    Qiao Weiyang did it, which shocked the director''s ears.


    The audience under the stage has also gone from being a little inattentive just now to being fully focused now.


    Music grabbed their attention.


    As if in a moment, Qiao Weiyang finished playing, and Xu Wangzhi took the third part again.


    The audience is discovering that Xu Wangzhi''s performance is also very high-level, but everyone did not care too much before that they missed his talent.


    When Qiao Weiyang played again, Xu Wangzhi began to sing and perform. The two had not cooperated and rehearsed before, but they cooperated extremely well and seamlessly.


    After their performance was over, the two bowed together, and the audience in the audience had not recovered.


    Three seconds later, there was a burst of warm applause.


    "Okay, not bad!" the director said immediately.


    The host made the concluding remarks, and the tutor in the audience also gave his own opinions.


    Compared with the random treatment of Xu Wangzhi before, this time, the opinions are much more pertinent and the sentences of evaluation are also a lot longer.


    Walking down from the stage, Xu Wangzhi still couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qiao Weiyang carefully before saying: "Xiaoyang? Aunt Lin?"


    "It''s me, Qiao Weiyang." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Xu Wangzhi was pleasantly surprised: "I really didn''t connect you to Qiao Weiyang. When I came to the countryside to practice piano, you were so tall..."


    He compares a position, almost to his shoulder.


    "At that time, you practiced Aunt Lin strictly, not letting you run around. I also have my own things to do. Everyone doesn''t remember each other''s appearance, and it''s normal." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "I''m so happy that you can come." Xu Wangzhi said, "I invite you to dinner tonight. It''s been a lot of work for so long."


    "Next time I invite you, I have something else tonight. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, then next time." Xu Wangzhi was also very calm, knowing that Xiao Yang is Qiao Weiyang. It is more of surprise than the excitement of others.


    The director also hurried over, walked towards Qiao Weiyang, stretched out his hand and said: "Teacher Qiao, I''m really sorry, I''m so slow. It''s rare for you to come. I knew I should arrange someone to pick you up and cooperate with you. Time to record. I''m so sorry, but if it''s not thoughtful, please ask Haihan."


    "I came in haste myself, let Wang know that they don''t have time to communicate with you."


    Qiao Weiyang gave him a step down.


    The director just remembered that when Xiao Tang found himself yesterday, he seemed to have mentioned Qiao Weiyang��s name, but he didn��t pay attention.


    He seems to have given himself information.


    "Director, Xiao Yang is leaving, I''ll go out to see her off." Xu Wangzhi said.


    The director had a lot to say, and wanted to seek future cooperation, so he could only give up temporarily, only to leave Qiao Weiyang��s contact information.


    Xu Wangzhi accompanied Qiao Weiyang out, Xiao Tang took out the check and said to Qiao Weiyang sincerely: "Weiyang, this is the appearance fee from the program group."


    Xu Wangzhi felt a little embarrassed when he remembered that he had added 100,000 yuan to it.


    I originally wanted Xiaoyang and Aunt Lin to improve their lives, but Qiao Weiyang��s current worth, this trip, is the value of money that is completely incalculable.


    Qiao Weiyang calmly stretched out his hands to take it, and even glanced at the amount, then smiled and said, "Then I will accept it, thank you."


    She is generous and open-minded, as if she has received any reward, neither disgusted by less, nor excited by more.


    Her attitude, Xu Wangzhi''s hidden embarrassment quickly dissipated, and she felt that nothing would be inappropriate in front of her.


    Sent away Qiao Weiyang, Xiao Tang couldn��t help but said, ��It��s no wonder she can be popular, this profession, this kind of work attitude...��


    "Brother Tang!" Xu Wangzhi''s voice became a little serious.


    Brother Xiao Tang hurriedly stood up and stood at attention, "Hope you know, listen to me, I didn��t deliberately conceal it from you... It��s the director who didn��t bother to take care of me when I went to him yesterday, so I wanted to keep the trump card and blow them up. One blow..."


    Xu Wangzhi thought that it was also his own problem. He didn''t seriously read the information sent by Qiao Weiyang, nor did he communicate with her seriously.


    He said, "Forget it, don''t do anything like this in the future."


    "okay."


    The director has hurriedly asked the official blog to send a new warm-up message: "The Piano Story" will welcome heavy and mysterious guests in this issue! Who is Ta? What will be the cooperation with our artists? What about the spark? Repost this Weibo, and the friends who get the correct answer will get a gift from the program group!"


    This naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity. The several heavyweight guests who had previously promoted it already made everyone curious.


    Now there are still heavy and mysterious guests to help out?


    There are gifts to give away, and you can also enjoy the joy of guessing. Everyone naturally participates actively.


    Other artists and guests have also vaguely heard about it, and Xu Wangzhi actually invited mysterious guests here!


    But who the **** is, the program group suddenly kept secret, strictly asking everyone not to say it!


    All of a sudden, there were divergent opinions inside, and I didn��t know where Xu Wang knew the resources, so I suddenly invited guests who were treated like this by the program group, which is really rare!


    But everyone can see that he wants to stay in this show.


    So the performance of this show is not only expected by the outside world, but the artists participating in the show are also looking forward to it.


    When arranging the editing, the director would naturally not cut Xu Wangzhi''s program to Yimei.


    Originally expected to leave him only more than a minute, but this time he kept all of them directly, and all the corresponding comments and scenes were reserved for him.


    and some backstage shots and dressing room shots that were not allocated to him are also left to him.


    Although all of these were given to him, it was only to make him similar to the average time of other people before, and there was not much to it, but for him, it was still better than a few levels.


    This issue of "The Story of Piano" will be played as scheduled.


    The audience watching the TV and the computer is also waiting to watch this episode, as well as expecting mysterious guests to help out.


    Many artists before ?? had high voices, and the guests they invited to help out were also very famous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2551： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2551 Extraordinary Twins


    So the final approval rate of these artists is very stable, and the number of votes given by the audience and fans is also extremely impressive.


    When it came to Xu Wangzhi, there was a special notice, and the mysterious guest was to cooperate with Xu Wangzhi''s performance.


    Then entered the advertisement.


    Everyone was surprised: "Xu Wangzhi, who is this coffee, can you invite any mysterious guest?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the show crew''s mystery? If this guest makes me unsatisfied, I won''t watch it again!"


    "This artist, I don''t have any impression of him at all."


    "Don''t say any impressions, I don''t know if there is him in this show?"


    This shows that Xu Wangzhi''s impression of everyone is not deep. On the other hand, it also proves that the program crew did not give him the exposure he deserved before.


    After the commercial came back, it was because of the temptation of mysterious guests that everyone focused on Xu Wangzhi''s program.


    In this issue, the director gave him a lot more shots, and the angles of the shots are also more.


    Xu Wangzhi originally looked very good, and his piano skills are even better, but no matter how strong he is, he needs to be rendered and displayed by the lens, just like the smell of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley.


    This time with the right length and corresponding shots, Xu Wangzhi��s presentation is undoubtedly all-round.


    Total more than the previous presentations.


    Everyone listens carefully to his piano, and you can also find the aura and talent in his piano.


    Afterwards, Qiao Weiyang appeared in his performance.


    When she came out, she seemed to suddenly appear from the sky and land on the earth.


    Everyone didn''t seem to know that she was coming over, their faces were full of surprise, especially Xu Wangzhi, whose surprise was like an audience sitting in front of the computer, so the two words mysterious were written incisively and vividly.


    "Is it really Qiao Weiyang? Am I not mistaken?"


    "It''s really her! Oh my goodness!"


    "She has been on the crew for a while, I thought I couldn''t see her anymore, oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo good."


    "She really can afford to be a mysterious guest. Even I don''t know that she and Xu Wangzhi have intersections."


    "Wei Young plays the piano really well! Really handsome!"


    "To be honest, this scene really made me know Xu Wangzhi!"


    Wait until Xu Wangzhi finished the performance, his fans voted, and he soon went up.


    This is not only because of Qiao Weiyang, but also because after he was treated fairly, everyone discovered his goodness, and his support went straight up.


    After this game, he was no longer at the bottom, but suddenly jumped to the top five.


    This is indeed a great rapid improvement for him, who has always been weak in fan accumulation.


    The ??program team also urgently discussed to keep him, urgently arrange the next performance process, and strive to give him more space behind.


    The director also contacted Qiao Weiyang and asked her to stay for another scene to accompany Xu Wangzhi to record.


    Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    After Lu Ke finished the class, he heard his students all discussing Xu Wangzhi''s name.


    He and Xu Wangzhi have known each other for many years, and he can''t help but ask one more question: "What''s wrong with Xu Wangzhi?"


    "He is so talented. Teacher Lu, I heard that you are friends? He is very popular recently!"


    "The TV series he played?" Lu Ke told the truth that he didn''t know much about the entertainment industry.


    "No, the sound synthesis "The Story of Piano" he participated in, he was really super good and super handsome in it. This program group really likes to suppress first and then raise. The early stage shows that Xu Wangzhi is all abilities. Quite flat, now he broke through all of a sudden."


    Lu Ke only then remembered that Xu Wangzhi seemed to be participating in a variety show that focused on piano.


    He is a little interested, and he doesn''t know how much this kind of variety show can be watched.


    When he returned to his office, he still turned on the computer and searched for five words: the story of the piano.


    Xu Wangzhi��s clip happened to be on top. He remembered that this issue of Lin Shuhui��s goddaughter Xiao Yang would help out.


    It is not so much he cares about Xu Wangzhi''s performance as he wants to see Xiao Yang''s performance.


    After the fan��s second editing, this clip became more compact and exciting. He soon saw Qiao Weiyang.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that this was a familiar face I had seen in the movie theater.


    Xiao Yang turned out to be Qiao Weiyang?


    Lu Ke was also quite surprised.


    Although he is not closely related to Lin Shuhui, he still cares about her current situation, but he has never heard her mention Qiao Weiyang''s life and work.


    It turned out that Qiao Weiyang has grown up to be what he is now.


    He thought of the medicine Qiao Weiyang gave him again, and he was even more surprised and awe-inspiring. It seemed that she was not only good at acting, but also good at playing the piano, and even the medicine was studied.


    is incredible, but at the same time it is amazing.


    Ling Rong and Chen Yufeng are among those who finished watching the show.


    Xu Wangzhi is, after all, a player who wants to participate in the amateur group of the Tchaikovsky Award, and a student of Lin Shuhui, Ling Rong must pay attention to his state.


    Ling Rong was quite surprised to see Xu Wangzhi suddenly rising to fame.


    After watching the show, she said: ��It turns out that it was Qiao Weiyang who helped him in the performance, and he was seen by the audience. After all, it was because of his lack of strength that he could only passively wait for the opportunity.��


    Even though she knows well, what is the real reason why Xu Wangzhi did not make her debut in the show, but as long as she ignores it enough, she can always find the reason that suits her own mind.


    Chen Yufeng said faintly: ��Like this kind of piano sound rendered by the lens and on the stage, it��s just like that. Compared with the real performance, it��s still inferior to the standard.��


    "Yes. This Qiao Weiyang is also true. She also wants to come to the amateur group for a piece of the pie. Is the entertainment industry money not enough for her to make?" Ling Rong was a little unsatisfied.


    "Forget it, just like this, they will fool the unintelligent audience. Real judges will not be fooled by this level of piano sound, and they can''t fool people who really understand music."


    Hearing what her mother said, Ling Rong deeply felt that it made sense, and she no longer struggled.


    "The Piano Story" is preparing for the next issue of recording.


    It is not fake that other artists have no opinion about the massive audience support that Xu Wangzhi suddenly received.


    But even if there are opinions, the guests to help out are invited by their own ability, and they meet the requirements of the program group, and it is not that Xu Wangzhi alone got such an opportunity.


    I can��t say anything about Xu Wangzhi��s scheming.


    I heard that the program team will also invite Qiao Weiyang to come over for the new episode. Everyone was surprised. This time, it was really a bit psychologically unbalanced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2552： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2552 Extraordinary Twins


    Sure enough, after a while, everyone saw Qiao Weiyang coming in.


    She is now a first-line female artist, but she is not followed by a group of people, only a young assistant is following her.


    Her outstanding eyebrows and facial features, because of her calm emotions, do not appear to be so flying, but they are still not negligible.


    As soon as she came over, the lights in the whole room seemed to particularly favor her, and she was coated with a soft layer of light, as if she had brought her own lighting board.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is not because of other things, but only because her skin is really too fair, that will bring out such an effect.


    She raised her eyebrows a little, and looked over here. The private thoughts in everyone''s hearts seemed to be seen through by her, uncomfortable.


    Xu Wangzhi saw her appear and was very surprised. He walked forward quickly: "Xiao Yang, are you here? The director is waiting for us, let��s go, let��s go over and chat with him."


    "Let''s go." Qiao Weiyang smiled and walked into the director''s office with him.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang again, the director was very happy, "Please sit down. It''s rare for you to come and run in your busy schedule."


    "I really like this show, and I am very happy to be able to participate in it."


    Although the director knew that she was talking politely, he was also happy to listen, "Wei Young, the ratings of this episode of the program have been much higher, and our budget has also increased a lot. I invite you over this time, mainly because I want to invite you. Cooperate and record this episode."


    "With all due respect, if I continue to help Wangzhi, it may be unfair to other people. Even Wangzhi is not fair. His own ability can make him stay on this stage instead of letting outsiders have a kind of Illusion, he stayed on this stage by me."


    Qiao Weiyang''s words made Xu Wang know that he couldn''t help but look up at her, and he was moved by being understood spontaneously.


    Leaning on Qiao Weiyang to stay on the stage is the one he has heard the most recently, although the fact is that Qiao Weiyang��s arrival makes her shine, and it also gives him more time and stage to shine.


    Others said this, he was just chuckling, but Qiao Weiyang understood the root cause, and his empathy moved people''s hearts.


    The director hurriedly apologized: "Before it was indeed because of the length of the show and the consideration of the whole show. I can see that there are not many shots. It is because the program group did not do well enough, and it will definitely improve in the future. This situation will definitely not happen again. "


    "I understand that you have to weigh the interests of all aspects. This time I am willing to participate in the recording, but I will not be on stage with Wangzhi. Wangzhi, do you understand?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes lightly fell on Xu Wangzhi''s face.


    Xu Wangzhi nodded immediately: ��Understand, I hope that the program group can treat me fairly, but I don��t want to deliberately favor me.��


    Qiao Weiyang retracted his gaze and asked the director: "Director, how about you?"


    "Since this is the case, then we really can''t harm the fairness of other people. Think of another way to let you stay in this program, I believe it is possible."


    "I agree." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    "So that''s it, you, as a special guest, guest host, and cooperating with our host''s work, what do you think?" The director was anxious to leave Qiao Weiyang, and came up with such a proper arrangement.


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements now." The director quickly arranged and took out the drawn up contract. "I''m really sorry last time, but I only paid you one hundred thousand yuan. It''s really we didn''t prepare well... ��"


    He said this suddenly, and it was too late for Xu Wangzhi to stop.


    Hearing one hundred thousand, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Xu Wangzhi.


    Xu Wangzhi was very calm before, but now that he has been dismantled, he suddenly feels a little frustrated.


    Fortunately, Qiao Weiyang did not continue to struggle, but took the director��s topic and talked about the contract.


    She didn''t have anything to ask for. Regarding the content proposed by the director, she simply looked at the content that there was nothing to object to, and signed her name directly.


    "Wei Young, thank you for coming this time." The director said heartily, "It is our honor for our program team to invite you."


    Outside, knowing that Qiao Weiyang is coming, many people''s mentality is a little out of balance.


    Two of them are Wang Zhe, one of the niches that Dahua holds in his hands, and the other is a famous singer Mu Ling, but now the music scene is very muddy and there is no development. A singer like her, also Can only participate in variety shows to maintain exposure.


    Compared with the others, the competitiveness of the two is slightly weaker, but they have been fighting against Xu Wangzhi before.


    Xu Wangzhi suddenly appeared this time, and the two of them seemed a little dangerous.


    Someone was eliminated from the previous period because of this. They deeply feel that if they don��t fight again, they may be eliminated in this period.


    Wang Zhe said in a small voice: "Everyone does not need to help guests, so why do you want to know more? If Qiao Weiyang is there to keep him all the way to the finals, then we should all rely on the help of guests. Forget it, why bother by yourself?"


    Others nodded: "Yeah, what else to participate in, let the company find the big names for themselves."


    "This is really unfair to us." Mu Ling also said, "Qiao Weiyang is indeed very popular and can bring ratings, but doesn''t it mean that we are going to be suppressed?"


    "That''s why? This basic fairness should be maintained, right?"


    Wang Zhe said: "Why don''t we go to the director and ask for clarity, what''s the matter like this?"


    Some people stop talking, some people don��t want to offend the director, and some people feel that it hasn��t affected their own interests, and there is no need to go ahead.


    The reason why Wang Zhe and Mu Ling feel unfair the most is actually related to their position.


    The two discussed for a while, and felt that talking to the program group would not solve the problem.


    The directors still have to deal with the mud.


    Wang Zhe said: "I think this kind of thing can only be handed over to the fans, so that the fans can force the show crew."


    "I''m not good at this kind of thing, how can I do it?"


    Wang Zhe took out his mobile phone and directly called up the photo. It was Qiao Weiyang who appeared in the program group.


    "Just let Reuters reveal this photo, and fans will naturally fill it in. You and I will post a little bit of complaint on Weibo, and fans will understand it."


    Mulin didn��t expect to be able to use fans to do this kind of thing.


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang��s Reuters picture was posted.


    Her fans are all busy licking their faces, busy rejoicing: "So Weiyang has to join together?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2553： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2553 Extraordinary Twins


    "Really great! I haven''t seen her fresh for a long time!"


    "I don��t know what she is doing this time? Still playing the piano? To be honest, I still think that her piano can really compare to everyone on the court. Of course, she just sits over there, what I don��t say anything, I think it��s enough.��


    "Anyway, no matter what she does, as long as she continues to participate in the event, I will follow this program."


    However, other fans are not so peaceful.


    Especially Wang Zhe and Mu Ling have just posted a Weibo showing depressed mood.


    Their fans quickly got the information in it and asked, "So does Qiao Weiyang still play a role? This is really unfair, right?"


    "Xu Wangzhi has already relied on her to help through a period, what else is there to do in this period?"


    "Is this to ensure Xu Wangzhi enters the final? I object to it by my real name!"


    "Anyway, this kind of unfairness is absolutely impossible for me to accept. If this is true, Wang Zhe is eliminated, and I am going to report it!"


    It��s terrifying that fans�� emotions are incited. Many people have quarreled under the Weibo of the show group.


    Wang Zhe and Mu Ling saw that it was almost effective, and the situation had fermented, so they let go.


    After all, the pressure was passed on to Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi anyway.


    Soon, the director team notified everyone that the recording started.


    Xu Wangzhi is the first player to record as the fastest rising player in the previous period.


    Wang Zhe and Mu Ling watched Qiao Weiyang go in with him, their uncomfortable feelings were on paper.


    However, fan activities have been carried out vigorously, and the Weibo of the program group has also been scolded horribly.


    The director came in and lost his temper: "What are these things? Who said that Qiao Weiyang is going to help Xu Wangzhi? The show crew has not been shameless enough yet, so blatantly try to protect anyone!"


    Everyone said nothing.


    Wang Zhe and Mu Ling did not speak either. In fact, everyone knows who instigated this kind of thing.


    The director also knows that, but losing his temper returns to losing his temper, and he can''t scold the person involved.


    His anger soon calmed down: "Everyone, the show is a show with everyone. The choice and editing of the show is also the joint decision of the decision makers behind the scenes. I believe that everyone benefits from the show and who does not. All have a steelyard."


    To put it bluntly, Xu Wangzhi''s previous unfairness is more than anyone else, but Xu Wangzhi has never sold miserably. This is the rule of adult survival. You have common interests, and naturally someone will converge and cooperate with you.


    If not, then you should first find the reason in your own body.


    Now that Xu Wangzhi has just made his mark a little bit, some people can''t stand it anymore. It''s really chilling.


    Wang Zhe and Mu Ling didn��t understand, but they didn��t tell the fans what to do.


    What''s more, things are getting bigger now, and it''s not just the fans in the two families who are not satisfied, but the fans in other homes are also not satisfied.


    The only thing that didn''t make trouble was probably those fans that Xu Wangzhi just got.


    The director finished speaking and said: "Okay, let''s continue recording."


    The next scene is Wang Zhe''s recording.


    After he walked in, he found that Qiao Weiyang was standing on the stage, holding the microphone and standing with the host.


    He was blindfolded for a while before he realized that Qiao Weiyang turned out to be the guest host!


    In other words, even though she was on stage just now, didn��t she help Xu Wangzhi in acting?


    Wang Zhe''s performance was naturally abnormal when he was stunned, and he did not show the effect of usual rehearsal.


    The editing of this issue is still the same as the previous one, and there is no intention to reduce anyone. Of course, like those seeded players, the shots are still unavoidable.


    Xu Wangzhi''s lens, it can only be said that it has become infinitely normal.


    Because of being normal, his performance is obvious to all, and his talents are gradually revealed and seen by others.


    His small expressions during performances, his cuteness and modesty during rehearsals and training are all recorded in the camera and he is well known.


    With his presentation, his fans began to gather quickly.


    "It''s really good-looking, and my fingers are good-looking. I almost missed him before!"


    "What is the meaning of life without Xu Wangzhi?"


    "Don''t Xiao Xiao miss my son upstairs, my son is still young!"


    "Upstairs, can you agree if I call you mother-in-law?"


    Girlfriend fans and mom fans are in a chaotic battle, but it is obvious that Xu Wangzhi has attracted fans and is also able to attract fans. As long as there is a lens for him, he will really attract fans.


    It is Qiao Weiyang''s help to Xu Wangzhi that everyone has been spreading before, and it has become a fictional thing. Qiao Weiyang is just going to host it as a guest.


    She had nothing to do with Xu Wangzhi in the whole audience. When she hosted the show, she just mentioned her name according to the normal process.


    She did bring enthusiasm to the show and attracted another group of viewers, but she would never help Xu Wangzhi get anything else.


    The sound of his piano, his beautiful fingers, his humility, and his appearance when he attracts fans are all his own business.


    He didn��t even show up for more shots than others.


    Before Xu Wangzhi was scolded, and the show crew was scolded. Xu Wangzhi��s fans did not dare to mix up, nor did they dare to speak.


    Now I can finally wash away my grievances. The fans naturally want to give him cards and keep voting for him, not wanting him to suffer unfairness.


    So, Wang Zhe and Mu Ling, who were still competitive, have actually continued to rank higher.


    In addition, their fans also know that Qiao Weiyang did not help Xu Wangzhi, no matter how bad it is, Wang Zhe and Mu Ling''s performance is not as good as expected. Of course, fans will continue to vote, but passersby votes. , It is difficult to get it.


    Passerby audiences will also have a rebellious mentality. The impact of wanting to promote and suppress makes them unable to empathize with Wang Zhe and Mu Ling, and naturally they will not vote for them with precious votes.


    In the end, Wang Zhe and Mu Ling were actually eliminated.


    Xu Wangzhi called Qiao Weiyang: "Xiao Yang, I didn��t expect that I can make another episode of this recording."


    "Be bold, there must be more than one period." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, his voice cheerful.


    "Thank you." Xu Wangzhi is really grateful.


    Getting popularity is what everyone on the stage dreams of, but everyone needs a chance.


    And Xu Wangzhi��s opportunity came ahead of schedule because of Qiao Weiyang��s existence.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Your strength is the key to this step, thank me for accepting it, and don��t forget to thank yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2554： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2554 Extraordinary Twins


    Xu Wangzhi laughed, ��By the way, don��t worry about the 100,000 yuan last time, because I was abrupt and shouldn��t do this. You just pretend that I haven��t done anything.��


    Qiao Weiyang actually wanted to understand why he gave the extra 100,000. He probably didn''t know beforehand that he was the Qiao Weiyang on the big screen, and wanted to relieve Aunt Lin some of the burden in this way.


    In the past, Aunt Lin was like this. No gift from others was ever needed, just the part that she deserved.


    Everyone is kind and kind people.


    "Next time I will give you the money, please have dinner." Qiao Weiyang said frankly.


    Xu Wangzhi''s guilt and embarrassment finally disappeared: "Okay, that''s it."


    After this issue of "Piano Story" ended, Xu Wangzhi''s fans skyrocketed, and his popularity remained high.


    Many fans have explored his shots and pictures in the previous issues of "The Story of Piano", only to find that he has no shots.


    is obviously a competition-style sound synthesis, everyone should have the same duration, but Xu Wangzhi has only a handful of shots.


    It��s no wonder that he hasn��t had any chance to emerge before.


    Just like this, how can he show up?


    "The Piano Story" also saw the opinions of fans, and went back to find the performance pictures of Xu Wangzhi in the previous shows. After re-editing, it was posted on the Internet and provided to fans as a member version.


    After Xu Wangzhi had these, his popularity rose again.


    Brother Tang really sighed too much when he saw these. Sometimes, people��s luck is really an inexplicable thing.


    However, in other words, luck alone does not make a person, it needs to have the strength equivalent to luck.


    ...


    City of Kyoto.


    In a quiet and elegant restaurant, in the private room, Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui have arrived first.


    Qiao Weiyang poured a cup of Pu''er for Lin Shuhui and said with a smile: "Aunt Lin, try it."


    "It''s really good tea, elegant and lightly fragrant, with a slightly sweet aftertaste." Lin Shuhui squinted his eyes and tasted it carefully.


    Qiao Weiyang filled her empty cup again.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qiao Weiyang got up to open the door.


    Xu Wangzhi came here with Brother Xiao Tang. When he saw Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi smiled and said, "Are you here first? Where''s Teacher Lin?"


    "Wang Zhi." Lin Shuhui greeted him.


    Xu Wangzhi hurried over: "Ms. Lin, it��s been a long time since I saw you, how are you doing better?"


    "much better."


    "You didn''t even mention that you were sick last time. I only learned about it recently. Teacher Lin, you are so strange."


    Lin Shuhui smiled: ��Everyone is busy, and there are some things that I didn��t say to cause you trouble.��


    Qiao Weiyang knew that they were talking about the last time Lin Shu would be ill and had a kidney transplant. That time, when he fell ill, the person who performed the operation was Qiao Weiyang, and the person who had the kidney transplant was Huang Wood. There really was no need to notify others, which added worry.


    Xu Wangzhi took out a good pair of Pu''er and put it in front of Lin Shuhui: "Bring you some tea. Please accept it."


    Lin Shuhui did not refuse such kindness and accepted it.


    "I heard that Senior Brother Lu is coming too?" Xu Wangzhi asked, "Brother Tang, you go and pick up Senior Brother Lu."


    "Okay, I''m going now." Brother Tang responded very happily and ran to the parking lot to wait.


    He has met Lu Ke, and he also knows that Lu Ke has old problems on his fingers, so he has always been very cautious about using his fingers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2555： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2555 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Ke rarely even drove by himself, in order to protect his wrist, which had many problems.


    So Brother Tang specially chose a location, which is convenient for passengers to get off the train and stand and wait.


    A moment later, when he saw a familiar car coming in, Brother Xiao Tang waved his hand.


    The car slowed down and stopped slowly in front of him.


    Lu Ke put down the car window to say hello: "Brother Tang."


    "Brother Lu, did you drive by yourself?" Brother Xiao Tang was very surprised.


    He was called after Xu Wangzhi, but he was particularly surprised to see Lu Ke driving the car in person.


    In his impression, he has seen Lu Ke driving a handful of times.


    "Yes, I drove by myself. Wait for me, I''ll stop first." Lu Ke skillfully drove the car to the parking space and parked it.


    Qiao Weiyang''s medicine, after one can of medicine is used up, Lu Ke''s fingers and wrist have been improved with a particularly obvious effect.


    Before, when he practiced the piano, he had to save effort and pay attention to his fingers and wrist.


    However, his feelings have improved a lot during the recent period.


    seems to have recovered more than half of it.


    In the past few days, he tried to drive on his own and there would be no problem.


    Lu Ke walked towards Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang stared at his fingers: "Brother Lu, did you find a good doctor with your hand?"


    "Well, after taking the medicine, it''s a lot better." Lu Ke even took out his hand and showed Brother Tang, as if showing off some baby.


    His hands are indeed precious, with slender fingers and distinct but not thick joints, making them especially suitable for playing the piano.


    Brother Tang is also very pleased: "That''s really congratulations, now you can play the piano as much as you want."


    When the two walked into the private room together, Lin Shuhui, Qiao Weiyang, and Xu Wangzhi were chatting happily.


    Seeing Lu Ke walking in, Xu Wangzhi smiled and said, "Brother Lu, come and have tea and make you ready."


    Lu Ke sat down and said with a smile, "Ms. Lin''s Pu''er?"


    "Weiyang will give it to him, and it is hoped that it will be sent to him." Lin Shu handed him the teacup.


    Lu Ke took over and tasted it carefully: "It tastes really good."


    He only saw Qiao Weiyang seriously now. Originally, he was like Xu Wangzhi, and thought that Qiao Weiyang was just a girl who grew up in the countryside with Lin Shuhui. It was only after watching "The Piano Story" that she knew her truth. identity.


    "Xiao Yang?" He stretched out his hand, "Hello, this is Lu Ke."


    "Hello Brother Lu." Qiao Weiyang shook his hand with him.


    When she retracted her hand, she smiled and looked at his fingers and said, ��It seems that Brother Lu��s fingers have improved?��


    "It''s much better." Lu Ke couldn''t hide the smile between his eyebrows when he spoke. "The pain in the joints of the fingers is relieved, and the fatigue is relieved. The position of the wrist is also much better."


    "Can I see it again?" Qiao Weiyang said.


    Lu Ke put his hand on the table.


    Xu Wangzhi said strangely: "So Brother Lu has better hands now? Wei Young helped to watch it?"


    Brother Tang said on the side: "I just saw Brother Lu driving by himself, and it seems that his fingers are much better."


    "Really? That''s great!" Xu Wangzhi said immediately, "So should Brother Lu treat me today?"


    Lu Ke nodded elegantly: "Of course."


    Qiao Weiyang took Lu Ke''s finger and checked it in detail.


    For a while, everyone held their breath and waited for Qiao Weiyang to speak.


    Only Lin Shuhui has become accustomed to all this and continued to drink tea calmly.


    "how is it going?"


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang put down his hands, Xu Wangzhi asked in advance anxiously than Lu Ke.


    "Senior Brother Lu''s fingers and wrists are much better. But this is also an old injury. When you need medication, you should also take care of it. Try to avoid washing your hands with cold water and massage more often." Qiao Weiyang said, "This is what I am today. Medicine for you."


    She took out two cans of medicine from her bag and handed it to Lu Ke: "After Brother Lu runs out, I will re-dispense two new cans of medicine for you depending on the situation."


    "Thank you." Lu Kezhen took it seriously.


    Xu Wangzhi looked envious on the side: "Is it so magical? This is a bit too powerful, right."


    He suddenly remembered something and asked Lin Shuhui: "Teacher Lin, I seem to remember that you mentioned something in WeChat last time, saying that the last time you fell ill was the operation Xiao Yang performed on you?"


    "Yes, it is like this." Lin Shu will nod and look at Qiao Weiyang lovingly, "It''s just that Weiyang is busy."


    Xu Wangzhi gave Qiao Weiyang a thumbs up.


    Lu Ke also did not expect that Qiao Weiyang played the piano well, acted well, and had such outstanding medical skills.


    It seems that even if she does not enter the entertainment circle, she can become a leader in various industries.


    After a few words, the atmosphere became more and more familiar. It was originally Qiao Weiyang''s treat. Lu Ke insisted on asking himself. Qiao Weiyang didn''t fight with him anymore, and handed him the menu and asked him to order.


    Lu Ke asked everyone about their tastes, and then ordered the dishes.


    Originally, this time I got together because of Lin Shuhui. It was like a family gathering. Everyone was in a good mood and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    During the dinner, Lin Shuhui got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I will accompany you." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    The two left the private room, Lin Shuhui picked up the cup, poured the medicine out, and ate it.


    This is the rejection drug that she needs to keep taking after the kidney transplant. She didn''t want to be worried by Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi, so she found an excuse to take it out.


    Otherwise, there is a toilet in the private room, and there is no need to come out.


    Qiao Weiyang also came out because he knew it.


    "Aunt Lin, how are you? Do you feel any uncomfortable feeling?"


    "This is not the case. The drugs that I take often are prepared. They are also taken on time every day." Lin Shuhui said with a smile.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then I really want to go to the bathroom."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Qiao Weiyang walked in, Lin Shuhui stood by and waited for her.


    An occasion like today made her feel relaxed. It''s been a long time since she was so comfortable.


    She was thinking about something. When she saw a group of people walking nearby, Lin Shu let go a little bit, but suddenly felt an unusual gaze coming over.


    She looked back subconsciously, and then ran into a man''s gaze.


    Familiar figure and face, but years have already crawled on it, and Lin Shuhui recognized Ling Jintian at a glance.


    Ling Jintian also recognized her the moment she saw her, and he immediately said to the others: "You go first, there is something wrong with me."


    "Good President Ling." Those people left.


    Lin Shu couldn''t avoid the meeting and showed a generous smile.


    "Book club, when will you return to Kyoto? How long will you stay here?" Ling Jintian''s tone was a little anxious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2556： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2556 Extraordinary Twins


    His tone was also a little worried, mixed with many emotions, and finally converged into a sigh in his tone.


    "Just a few days, I will leave soon."


    In contrast, Lin Shuhui''s tone is much more calm and natural.


    Ling Jintian asked again: "Why don''t you call me when you go back to Kyoto?"


    "I''m a little busy, but I didn''t care about it."


    "Do you still have my contact information?" Ling Jintian took out his mobile phone, "You leave me your contact information."


    "Aunt Lin!" Qiao Weiyang saw a stranger talking to Lin Shuhui, and walked over quickly.


    She approached, holding Lin Shuhui��s arm: "Aunt Lin, this is..."


    "It''s an old friend of mine. It''s nothing, don''t worry." Lin Shuhui turned around and said to Ling Jintian, "I am still having dinner with friends here, so I missed Mr. Ling."


    "Book Club..." Ling Jintian obviously still has a lot to say to Lin Shuhui.


    But Lin Shuhui didn''t want to listen anymore, and walked away quickly with Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang was very surprised at what kind of friend this was that would make Aunt Lin so gloomy, but seeing Lin Shuhui''s unwillingness to mention it, Qiao Weiyang didn''t want to chase him down, so he had to hold back temporarily, and didn''t do it anymore. Ask.


    After returning to the private room, the atmosphere was still harmonious, but Lin Shuhui was obviously a little absent-minded.


    Lu Ke guessed that she was probably tired, so he thoughtfully said: "It''s not early today. Why don''t you just keep it like this? The food here is good, and we will come here again next time."


    "Okay." Brother Xiao Tang stood up immediately, and Xu Wang knew that there would be an audition tomorrow, and Lu Ke''s proposal was in line with his liking.


    Lu Ke called the waiter to check out. The waiter came over and said with a smile: "Hello sir, someone has already paid for your table."


    Lu Ke looked at Qiao Weiyang: "Xiaoyang, I''m going to treat you after you say it."


    "It''s not me, it should be Aunt Lin''s friend who paid the bill." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Lin Shuhui has recovered his calm mood before, and said with a smile: "It should be. In this case, we are not welcome."


    Lu Ke heard that this is the case, so he no longer struggles, "Then I will accept Teacher Lin��s love. Let��s go, I drove here, and I will take you home."


    "We also drove the car." Xiao Tang said, "You don''t need to send me and Wangzhi."


    "I drove the car too."


    "Then I will send Teacher Lin." Lu Ke said politely.


    After it was decided, everyone said goodbye to each other.


    Lin Shuhui was sent back to school by Lu Ke.


    After Lin Shuhui got off the car, he watched Lu Ke''s car go away.


    Then she thought about calling Ling Jintian, so that he would not have to do anything like paying the bill in the future.


    No need, really not.


    However, the phone hasn''t been dialed yet. Seeing his name on the phone, Lin Shuhui subconsciously hangs up.


    Don��t want to get involved with Ling Jintian anymore.


    So be it.


    ...


    The preliminary rounds of the professional and amateur categories of the Tchaikovsky Prize will soon begin.


    This preliminary round is to select candidates from the entire s country to enter the finals, which is equivalent to a knockout.


    Those who fail, even stop here.


    So, the importance of this game is self-evident.


    Lu Ke was ready. When he returned home, he washed his hands with hot water, took the medicine Qiao Weiyang had given back to his room, and applied it carefully.


    Lu''s mother walked in and saw that he was applying the medicine. This time, his attitude was much better: "This medicine is so effective. Let the doctor prescribe you more next time."


    "Can''t prescribe more, you can ask a doctor to prescribe it when you need it." Lu Ke said.


    "This doctor is really good. If there is a chance, we must invite him over for dinner. Let us thank him very much."


    Lu Ke''s eyes showed a gentleness: "Okay, next time."


    Because of the preliminary round, everyone is making serious preparations.


    Especially Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong, both of them are bound to win this preliminary round.


    Chen Yufeng was a little worried: "You said, Xu Wangzhi is now popular, and Qiao Weiyang is a big star again. In the real game, if the judges favor them, wouldn��t it be very detrimental to Ding Hao and Rong Rong?"


    Fan Yushu does have this concern, but he still thinks it��s okay: ��After all, the piano competition is about professionalism, and it won��t be affected by things in these entertainment circles. I think, as long as Ding Hao and Rong Rong focus on themselves , There shouldn''t be much problem."


    Chen Yufeng still couldn''t help but worry.


    Especially the existence of Lin Shuhui, which always owes her in her heart.


    "Okay, Yufeng, don''t worry too much. Tomorrow is the preliminary round. Let''s let the kids get ready."


    The next day is the preliminary round.


    At the scene, Fan Yushu brought Fan Dinghao over, and many players immediately greeted them: "Hello, Mr. Fan, Ding Hao is coming to the game this time. I really don''t give us a chance."


    "Yes, Ding Hao has always been a leader in the Conservatory of Music, and Teacher Fan personally pointed out that everyone is shivering."


    "I think Cho Hiroshi will definitely enter the finals this time."


    "Hey, everyone has passed the award. Ding Hao also has to rely on his own efforts to be on an equal footing with everyone." Fan Yushu said with a smile, "Everyone should be merciful."


    "Teacher Fan, you are so humble."


    "That''s right, Dinghao has to show mercy to our men."


    Chen Yufeng and Ling Rong also arrived by car. In addition to the driver, there was Ling Jintian, Ling Rong��s father.


    Ling Jintian remained silent.


    Ling Rong was a little excited and nervous, and said softly: "I don''t know if Teacher Fan and Big Brother have come here. In this competition, there are many outstanding people from various music academies coming, watching these usually only appear in the textbooks. I��m a little dazzled by the name on the page."


    "You are a student pointed out by Teacher Fan, are you still afraid of these people?" Chen Yufeng said with a smile, "Don''t worry."


    "I''m just afraid that Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wang will know these people." Ling Rong squashed.


    When the car reaches the place, Ling Jintian will also accompany Ling Rong in.


    Chen Yufeng felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that Lin Shuhui would definitely accompany Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi with them. He was afraid that Ling Jintian and Lin Shu would meet and something bad would happen again.


    She said: "Husband, I''ll just go in with Rongrong, you don''t have to go in."


    "Don''t you let Dad accompany me?" Ling Rong acted like a joke, "Dad only came here, so let him accompany me."


    "It��s not that you don��t want him to accompany him. He still has something to do. Okay, anyway, I will record the scene and send it to your dad. Rongrong, let your dad do other things first."


    Ling Jintian said: "Okay, good girl play well. I will go back to see your international finals."


    Ling Rong had to let go of Ling Jintian''s arm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2557： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2557 Extraordinary Twins


    Ling Jintian got into the car, and the driver drove him away.


    Chen Yufeng''s heart was put back in her stomach slightly, and she walked in with Ling Rong.


    When Ling Jintian''s car was halfway, he casually glanced out the window and saw a figure that Lin Shuhui was familiar with.


    "Parking."


    He shouted immediately.


    The car stopped with a creak, and Ling Jintian got off the car immediately and walked towards Lin Shuhui: "Shuhui!"


    Lin Shuhui did not expect to meet him here, nor did he think that he would have any intersection with him, and his tone was a little light: "What a coincidence, President Ling."


    "Do you have to call me Mr. Ling?" Ling Jintian said helplessly, "Where to go, get in the car and I will see you off."


    "No, I just go out and go around, there is no destination."


    "Then I will accompany you around."


    Lin Shuhui immediately refused: "I happened to have an appointment with a friend for tea, and I can''t accompany you, so forget it."


    Ling Jintian was obviously disappointed, but he was unwilling to leave immediately.


    Lin Shuhui looked at him like this, and said flatly: "Mr. Ling, I believe you also know that we are not suitable to meet again, it is not good for you and me. For your family, especially Rongrong, it will be a It hurts a lot. That��s it. I don��t need to see you again in the future, and I don��t need to contact again. By the way, things like paying for a meal last time are actually unnecessary, Mr. Ling. I will never see each other after I said it that year. I believe It is better for everyone to keep the original promise."


    "But..." Ling Jintian wanted to say more.


    "It''s nothing. I said it back then, don''t meet again, don''t you?" Lin Shuhui said calmly.


    After many years, she has already let go, although occasionally there are still ripples, but after all, it has passed and has become the dust of history, just thinking about it occasionally will still be a little throbbing.


    But I can no longer make waves in my heart.


    Ling Jintian obviously didn''t think so. It was not easy to give up the feelings when he was young.


    Lin Shuhui interrupted him. After saying that, he nodded, turned and left.


    Like back then, turning around without any hesitation, neither giving himself nor leaving any room for the other party.


    The more she was like this, Ling Jintian felt that the more she couldn''t let it go, the more guilt she felt in her heart.


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Shuhui''s figure has disappeared.


    On the field of the preliminary round, the game has just continued.


    Professional group is one arena, amateur group is one arena, both are domestic preliminary competitions.


    Chen Yufeng was worried and nervous, and didn''t want to see Lin Shuhui very much.


    She did not see Lin Shuhui, because Lin Shuhui never came.


    Not only did she not come, even Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang did not come.


    She was full of suspicion, why didn��t these people come over? Isn''t this game incomparable?


    Ling Rong has completed the competition and won the right to enter the finals of the domestic competition, and ran over excitedly: "Mom, I passed the preliminary contest! Look!"


    "Congratulations! My daughter is amazing!"


    "I think so too! But why didn''t I see Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi? Isn''t it coming? It''s so strange!"


    Ling Rong treated them as strong competitors before he came, but didn��t see anyone at the end of the game. Isn��t this surprising?


    While talking, Fan Yushu and Fan Dinghao also walked over happily.


    Ling Rong immediately said with a smile: "Let me guess, the master also passed the preliminary rounds and successfully entered the domestic finals, right?"


    "You guessed it right." Fan Yushu said with a smile, "Ting Hao passed the preliminary round."


    "Great! We can join the finals again in the future." Ling Rong said with a smile.


    "You kid, it''s not normal for Tinghao to enter the finals? Is there any surprise for you?" Chen Yufeng said strangely.


    Ling Rong stuck out her tongue, "It''s my fault, I should have believed in the big brother."


    "Let''s go and have a meal together." Fan Tinghao said.


    "By the way, have you seen them from Lin Shuhui?" Chen Yufeng asked.


    I didn''t see these people, she was really a little worried.


    Speaking of this, Fan Yushu is also a little strange. He really did not see Lin Shuhui coming over.


    Actually, a few of them will come here today. It��s impossible to give up without even participating in the preliminaries, right?


    But I really didn��t see anyone.


    He is also a little strange.


    Ban Tinghao said: "Will they finish the game early?"


    "We came so early, we were there as soon as the game started, but we didn''t see him at all." Ling Rong said, "Couldn''t it be, Lu Ke Xuwang knows that Qiao Weiyang has given up the game? Did they know that they can''t do it, so simply Didn''t participate?"


    Fan Yushu felt that there was no such possibility.


    Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi both attach great importance to this kind of competition, otherwise the conservatory would not invite Lin Shuhui back.


    Chen Yufeng was a little unwilling to eat when he saw him.


    In fact, whether or not the students led by Lin Shuhui should participate in the competition, the result has nothing to do with them.


    But deep down in their hearts, they completely want to treat others as competitors, and they have to feel comfortable stepping on one side.


    "Why don''t it be like this, Brother Fan, you can make a phone call to the school to ask, see their situation, and then talk?" Chen Yufeng suggested.


    Fan Yushu also has this meaning.


    He immediately made a call to the school.


    The person in charge who answered the phone had a very kind tone: "Teacher Fan? Are you asking about Teacher Lin''s affairs? Which teacher Lin?"


    "Lin Shuhui."


    "Oh, I''ll see the situation right away." The person on the other side seemed to be typing on the keyboard, and said after a while, "Mr. Fan, here, Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi and Lu Ke have all entered the domestic finals."


    "Are they here to participate in the game today? How are the scores?" Fan Yushu wondered.


    "I didn''t participate in the competition. That''s the case. In the domestic preliminary competition, as long as there is a recommendation from an international piano master and holding a letter of recommendation, you can be exempted from the preliminary competition. You also know that the preliminary competition itself is not difficult. The rules throughout the years have been If you get the recommendation letter, you don��t have to compete."


    The other party has said it clearly.


    Fan Yushu suddenly remembered that there is such a rule, but it is easy to get a recommendation letter, in fact it is not very easy. First of all, you must find a suitable master to recommend, and the master must also be recognized by the event. Secondly, there are some corresponding other regulations, such as the assessment of the players'' awards, their own abilities, and so on.


    That��s why Fan Yushu didn��t let Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong take this route, and let them play the game directly, because that route was not an easy one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2558： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2558 Extraordinary Twins


    However, that path is indeed very professional, and it proves that the players have initially gained international recognition.


    He put down the phone and Fan Tinghao asked, "Dad, did they get professional recommendations?"


    "Yes." Fan Yushu really didn''t expect that Lin Shuhui had not been in Kyoto for many years and had been living in the countryside, yet he still had this ability.


    He really underestimated her.


    Chen Yufeng also heard the meaning, and her face was slightly ugly. The identity of her proud lady could have been able to hold Lin Shuhui''s side, but now that this incident came out, her arrogance disappeared.


    Fan Dinghao couldn��t help but said: ��Speaking of which, Lin Shuhui actually has a good relationship with international masters, can it still work like this?��


    This happened to poke Fan Yushu''s mind. Although he is also very famous and has won many international awards, he has not received as much recognition as Lin Shuhui back then.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, the recognition she received was still better than herself.


    Fan Yushu''s face flashed unnaturally.


    Chen Yufeng smiled and said, "These are just shortcuts. It doesn''t matter if we don''t go. We rely on our own abilities, can''t we also get the qualification? Lin Shuhui can go this time, but after that, we can''t get the recommendation letter. , The subsequent process must also be a real match."


    Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong were a little relieved.


    Because the three students with him entered the domestic finals at the same time, Lin Shuhui was also arranged by the school to give lectures and pass on the experience to everyone.


    also asked relevant teachers to come and listen to her presentation.


    Knowing that Lin Shu would have this presentation, Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi happened to be together because of the program, and they made an appointment to listen to the presentation.


    The two wear masks and sit down in the back row.


    Many students have already come.


    "I heard that three of the students led by Teacher Lin have entered the finals. If only I could learn a little experience."


    "Yeah, this is a bit too powerful."


    "Lu Ke also went in, but Lu Ke was already very good."


    The students came in twos and threes, sitting together and talking in a low voice.


    Hearing that Aunt Lin was recognized by so many people, Qiao Weiyang, who was covered by a mask, smiled, his eyebrows curled, and the smile could not be blocked.


    "I brought a notebook specially to record my experience."


    "What kind of laptop do you still bring? I will shoot it directly with my mobile phone and go back to watch it slowly."


    "This method is good. I knew I wouldn''t bring this notebook to get in the way."


    It can be seen that everyone is still looking forward to Lin Shuhui.


    Some teachers came in with serious expressions.


    But a few teachers among them murmured softly: "These three students were able to enter the finals, and they did not rely on Lin Shuhui''s ability to guide them in. I heard that it was all she found for her previous relationship and they got the recommendation. The letter only went in."


    "Can she still have this ability?"


    "In the early years, she was highly valued by several masters in the world and cultivated her intentions. But then she was like that. This time I said that they were able to enter the finals by ability, and it was difficult for me to convince."


    "It turned out to be like this. So what are they going to do in the finals? Can they still recommend it?"


    "That won''t work, the future competitions will be actual combat. So what use is there for the school to arrange such a presentation?"


    Qiao Weiyang frowned upon hearing these criticisms.


    Seeing Xu Wangzhi about to stand up, she stretched out her hand to hold him: "Let them talk, can you still make a theory with them? The ones who can slap them in the face are the results afterwards."


    "Yes, that''s a good thing." Xu Wangzhi didn''t act rashly any more, and glanced over there.


    Lin Shuhui has already started his own preaching, Qiao Weiyang calmed his mind and listened carefully.


    After the preaching, she and Xu Wangzhi walked towards Lin Shuhui.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang took the admission culvert of the domestic finals in his hand and put it on the desk.


    Su Zhuoqian asked: "Is it necessary to prepare for the domestic finals right away?"


    "Yes. In the preliminary round, Aunt Lin said that our level does not need to participate in the competition. And also worried that unnecessary riots will be caused, fans will pass, and there will not be enough people to sit there." Qiao Weiyang said, " However, in subsequent matches, this method cannot be used."


    Su Zhuoqian circled her and looked in her eyes tenderly: "Your strength does not need to be proven by other means."


    Qiao Weiyang chuckled softly: "Aunt Lin has always liked playing the piano, and she has supported me by playing the piano, but she has never been in good health before, so when I was a teenager, I got a chance to participate in a movie and immediately agreed. I just don��t want her to work too hard. Later when I returned to Qiao��s house, she remained alone in the country. But I know her love for the piano. This time I went to the competition, I knew I was doing it for myself, but in fact it was also I know that Aunt Lin uses this method to pin her love and regret for the piano."


    She whispered softly, knowing Aunt Lin''s psychology very well.


    But there are many things that she doesn''t understand.


    She said: "She didn''t want to go back to Kyoto to live, but this time she came back to teach a few students. This is her feelings for the piano. When she was young, she should have been emotionally hurt here. She has never Like to mention these, what I know is very limited. I hope that after so many years, she will be able to live a happier life instead of still carrying the previous injuries."


    "She will definitely." Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    "Well, I also know she will."


    Although there was no big publicity, the fact that Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang were going to participate in the domestic finals was still publicized.


    Fans are naturally very happy when they know about it.


    His idol can participate in such a heavyweight piano competition, and the fans are also with You Rongyan.


    Everyone is asking each other about whether the game will be broadcast live, whether tickets will be sold, where will everyone go to watch, whether they can go to the scene, and so on.


    But obviously, the answers to these questions are basically no.


    Piano competitions could not have been held in large venues that can accommodate too many people. Even if tickets can be released, the number is extremely limited.


    So the fans spontaneously inquired about the time and place, and planned to go to the scene to support at that time. Even if they can''t directly watch the game, at least they can see their idols with their own eyes, which is considered to be able to satisfy their wishes.


    Sure enough, on the day of the game, the periphery of the playing field was filled with fans.


    Although there are a large number of fans, and they also have support items such as flowers, hands, etc., in fact, in order not to cause trouble to the idols, they are all lined up in an orderly manner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2559： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2559 Extraordinary Twins


    They don��t have tickets, and they don��t dare to run around, for fear of causing trouble to others.


    These fans have both Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang''s. They are all polite and stand in place, waiting quietly.


    After Ling Rong and Chen Yufeng''s car came in, they saw the names of Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang on both sides.


    Chen Yufeng remained silent.


    Ling Rong''s eyes flickered, and unspeakable emotions emerged in her heart.


    As a well-known young performer in the piano industry, she also has some followers. However, in terms of number and appearance, she cannot compare with Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang.


    Seeing the rows of people outside, they are waiting anxiously but patiently, as if seeing their idols is the most important thing for them.


    The piety in their eyes is very charming.


    Ling Rong whispered: "Mom, what can I do?"


    "What should I do?" Chen Yufeng asked.


    "Mom, don''t you think that the existence of these people will affect the fairness of the game? The jury will not consider Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wang to know the social status and influence of these people, and have different views on them? Their Profession, will they give them a halo?"


    This question is on the point.


    Chen Yufeng groaned for a moment, ��In this way, the existence of these fans will indeed interfere with the order of the game to a certain extent. I will arrange it here.��


    Ling Rong was a little relieved now.


    When Qiao Weiyang��s car came in, she was still dealing with work related to her mobile phone.


    Until Tao Huan said softly, "Sister Weiyang, take a look."


    Qiao Weiyang looked out, many of his fans outside, when they saw her nanny car, everyone began to call her name, raising their hands and shaking them constantly.


    In fact, the soundproofing effect of the nanny car is very good. Qiao Weiyang can only see their mouth, but cannot hear their voices.


    But she can accept the enthusiasm and piety in their eyes.


    Lin Shuhui was sitting with Qiao Weiyang. She also saw this, and she had a concrete impression of what the outsiders said about the fans.


    It turns out that the fans are like this. They line up, although they are crowded, they are also lawful. Although they are fanatical, they are restrained. Although they shout loudly, they also behave politely.


    There are such people who like Qiao Weiyang, and Lin Shuhui feels relieved for a while.


    When the car drove into the underground parking lot, the fans no longer followed up, but obediently waited outside.


    Directly following the car is an act of illegitimate behavior, and true fans will not do it.


    Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and Tao Huan said, "Today''s process is like this. You and Teacher Xu''s performances are relatively behind. Before this, it is preparation time. If we have time, we can take a vlog for publicity. piece."


    Qiao Weiyang listened to the process, nodded, then said: "I''ll go out and say hello to the fans."


    Tao Huan said, "Okay."


    "Aunt Lin, you are waiting for me in the car, I will come soon." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Go." Lin Shuhui smiled.


    Qiao Weiyang and Tao Huan walked out. The fans did not expect her to come. In fact, seeing her through the car, everyone was very satisfied.


    Thinking to see her again, at least she has to wait until the end of the game.


    Seeing her, everyone screamed excitedly: "Weiyang! Weiyang! Weiyang!"


    "Hello everyone." Qiao Weiyang was quickly surrounded in the middle.


    But the fans are very discreet, afraid of squeezing her, and spontaneously left her with an open space, surrounded by her space.


    "Thank you for coming. There are no external tickets in the venue today, so you don''t have to wait any longer. I will have other jobs after the game for a while, and I can''t come to say hello to everyone. So everyone can leave by themselves. Now it''s already It''s night, everyone must pay attention to safety."


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice is elegant and sincere, everyone is so excited.


    "Protect yourself and take care of yourself more." She continued.


    The fans became more and more excited, "Take care of yourself too!"


    "Don''t stay up late and don''t be tired, we will support you no matter what."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Don''t worry, I care more about my own state than you."


    Everyone laughed kindly, knowing that there is no need to worry about her, what she has done is enough to reassure fans.


    Every choice she makes is also the best.


    "Everyone, leave in an orderly manner."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking and was about to leave.


    The security reporters over there rushed in, and the security guard��s voice was exceptionally loud: "What are you doing? What are you gathering here? What are you doing here? Get all of them!"


    The attitude of the security guards was very bad. They pushed a few people closest to them, and conflicts arose immediately.


    "Let''s go and leave, don''t use this tone!"


    "You fans who are left behind, you have lost your brains when you chase the stars. Get out!" The security guard''s tone became worse and worse.


    The conflict suddenly expanded, with reporters standing next to them, and fans said to each other: "Don''t be noisy or noisy, don''t cause Weiyang to trouble."


    Qiao Weiyang heard this, but instead of leaving, he strode to the front and said: "Fans have left in an orderly manner. Shouldn''t you also reflect on yourself with your attitude?"


    "Weiyang, we''re all right." Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s emergence, fans were moved, but they were afraid that the media would write indiscriminately, which would cause Qiao Weiyang to trouble himself.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and made a stopping motion.


    The security guard faced Qiao Weiyang, and couldn''t say such a thing as a fan.


    She has outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance. Naturally, it is impossible to describe her in simple words that stigmatize an artist.


    "These fans are here, which affects everyone''s traffic. So we come here and let them leave." The security''s tone suddenly became much better.


    "They themselves are not occupying a passable place, nor occupying a passage. Even if they shouldn''t stay here, you shouldn''t use the word roll!" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was very serious.


    Fans can''t help being moved. They never thought about needing an idol to protect themselves.


    In the face of such multimedia, Qiao Weiyang did not fear the damage to her own reputation. Instead, she stood on the side of the fans. This sincerity and dedication made them all feel the preciousness of being protected.


    The security is indeed at the forefront. Seeing Qiao Weiyang��s eyes cold and righteously speaking, he whispered, ��Aren��t we also finishing our work?��


    "I understand that you have done your work, but you must also apologize for your rude attitude!"


    The security guards looked at each other a bit, and had to say: "Sorry, we shouldn''t use words like this. Sorry."


    "Forget it, we didn''t take it to heart."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2560： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2560 Extraordinary Twins


    "Yes, we were leaving the field soon, so we won''t cause trouble for everyone."


    Fans did not want to cause trouble to Qiao Weiyang, so they quickly accepted their apology.


    These security guards were originally aggressive, and seeing the fans was not unreasonable. Everyone also reconciled. They said, "We are also afraid of accidents. There are so many people, there is really a problem, and no one can afford it. There are many people. Don''t worry."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that it was all right, and then smiled.


    The reporters standing next to ?? immediately stepped forward and said, "Qiao Weiyang, can we ask you a question?"


    Qiao Wei CC took a glance at them, and he was an unfamiliar reporter who was coming fiercely.


    She had expected in her heart that these security guards were called by someone, and these reporters did not come here casually.


    The attitude of the security guard just now is obviously provocative. If there is a conflict with the fans and gets on the news, no matter who is right or wrong, the fans will be scolded in the end.


    Fan behavior, idols pay the bill, and ultimately bear the consequences, it must be Qiao Weiyang himself.


    As for these reporters, Qiao Weiyang glanced at them lightly and said: "It just happens that I have time. If you have any questions, I can cooperate."


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    Qiao Weiyang has never been afraid of this, as long as she dares to put it on the table, she will accompany her!


    "Qiao Weiyang, today��s competition is the domestic finals of the Tchaikovsky Prize, one of the most important international piano awards. You have brought so many fans, do you want to cheer you on?"


    "No, fans want to see me, it''s normal. But the venue is limited and there are no tickets to release, so they can''t enter, they will leave soon." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    "But the arrival of so many fans, do you think it will give the judges an illusion and affect the judges'' judgment on the final result? Most of these fans are mobs. If their opinions affect the judges, would it be unfair? "The reporter''s question was very sharp, hitting the center of the problem.


    The fans were very angry, they didn''t mean it at all, and they couldn''t influence the judges at all.


    But at this moment, they dare not say one more word, for fear that it will affect Qiao Weiyang''s answer, and for the reporter to ask even more ugly questions.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "Such competitions are very professional, and the judges who come are also professional masters who have been screened out by layers. When you ask this question, are you questioning the professionalism of the judges and the professionalism of the organizer? ?"


    Qiao Weiyang��s response was even sharper, and the reporter was naturally unable to answer her questions directly.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "You both said that fans are mobs and that the judges will be influenced by them. Isn''t this also a contradiction? Fans are really as incompetent as you said, so how can they influence the judges? If fans are true With such great abilities, how could he be a mob?"


    The fans heard her maintenance and couldn��t wait to applaud her immediately.


    The reporter was forced to retreat.


    Another reporter asked immediately: "Qiao Weiyang, as an artist, what are your considerations when you come to participate in such a professional competition?"


    "If you like to participate, there is no consideration. Do you mean, I can''t participate?" The other party''s question became more and more unceremonious, and Qiao Weiyang''s response became more unceremonious, almost relying on his strength to directly reply, no Be merciful.


    "But you are still an artist after all. Do you really like the piano and respect the competition when you come to participate in the competition, or do you have other purposes?"


    The reporter just missed Qiao Weiyang��s words about wanting to catch up on the piano competition.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at them lightly, very good, these reporters are asking the right questions today!


    didn''t know which party arranged it, and even ignored the appearance of politeness.


    She looked at the reporter who asked the question seriously, and asked, "This... reporter Zhang."


    She clearly read the name on the identity plate of the other party, and asked slowly: "Excuse me, do you know the Tchaikovsky Award?"


    "Understand, one of the most prestigious piano awards in the world, with deep influence and a long history, has produced many masters. At present, there is only one piano player in China who has won this award."


    "Good answer, do you know the situation of the group?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    The reporter is obviously prepared: "Of course, there are professional and amateur groups. The professional group is attended by students with a professional background in piano, and the amateur group is attended by pianists with a non-professional background. But the gold content on both sides is actually the same. , Only those who are not professional will have superb skills and abilities."


    "It''s pretty good, so in the amateur group, do you know who usually participates?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    The reporter said: "Didn��t I just say that people with a non-professional background can participate. People from all walks of life can participate. As long as they meet the conditions, they can pass the preliminary contest."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him condescendingly, staring into his eyes: "Yes, all walks of life can participate. Then, since people from all walks of life can participate, why can''t I participate as an actor? "


    Reporter Zhang was at a loss for words, and did not expect Qiao Weiyang to be here waiting for him.


    Qiao Weiyang asked step by step: "Reporter Zhang, can you tell me the reason why the actors cannot participate?"


    "This..." Reporter Zhang said after thinking about it, "Of course it is because...too many fans can easily cause..."


    He wants to continue talking, it is to shoot the actors, so he is a little stuttered.


    "Reporter Zhang, do you look down on actors? Or, are there any misunderstandings about actors and entertainers, or are there any circumstances that lead you to think that people from all industries can participate in this amateur group competition, but Artists can''t?" Qiao Weiyang continued to ask.


    This reporter Zhang has fallen into Qiao Weiyang��s verbal trap. No matter how he defends it, it is difficult to get out of it.


    Whether he admits it or not, if he shoots the entire group of actors and celebrities, he will definitely be scolded at that time.


    He already had a weak expression, but Qiao Weiyang did not give up.


    She raised her volume and asked, ��Reporter Zhang, why don��t you speak? Why am I unable to participate in the amateur competition?��


    Reporter Zhang hesitated.


    Qiao Weiyang''s expression is condescending, and for such unceremonious people, there is always no need to be polite with them.


    Seeing that reporter Zhang couldn''t say anything, Qiao Weiyang asked again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2561： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2561 Extraordinary Twins


    "Do other reporters and friends have any questions? I just have time, so I will answer them together."


    These reporters are entrusted by others, but they are not here to really question the entire game, let alone all the artist groups.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s answer, everyone had no choice but to forget it.


    "We won''t delay your game, wait until your game is over, and then come to interview."


    "Okay, looking forward to your interview." Qiao Weiyang said in a gentle tone.


    These reporters left.


    The fans breathed a sigh of relief, and their perception of Qiao Weiyang was different again.


    In everyone��s eyes, she was originally cold and arrogant. Although she had always loved her fans and was very smart, the concept of being truly protected by her was completely different.


    Looking at her being able to retreat from the malice of these reporters, and also able to deal with emergencies, everyone not only loves her more, but also feels more at ease with her.


    She has the ability to protect herself, better than anything else!


    Qiao Weiyang looked back at everyone. Although there was no smile, his expression was gentle and concerned.


    "It''s okay, everyone will go out in an orderly manner. Let''s go home early. Be safe on the road."


    After hearing Qiao Weiyang''s words, everyone didn''t stay too much, and spontaneously lined up in a long line and headed towards the door.


    The security guards also witnessed the scene of Qiao Weiyang returning to reporters, and at this moment, they spontaneously came out to maintain order and help fans leave the scene in an orderly and fast manner.


    Qiao Weiyang took Tao Huan back to the car and received Lin Shuhui.


    "The fans are pretty good, right?" Lin Shuhui asked.


    "It''s all very good, and I have received all the kindness and support they brought. Let''s go, let''s go backstage."


    A group of people came to the background.


    Some people are preparing, and some people are adjusting their mentality because of tension.


    Lin Shuhui sent a WeChat message for a while and said: "Lu Ke is also ready, waiting."


    Lu Ke is in the professional group, and is not with Qiao Weiyang. Lin Shuhui has been asking about his development because of his concern.


    "That''s good. Brother Lu should have nothing to worry about, his strength is there."


    Lin Shuhui nodded, this time Lu Ke should be confident.


    She looked around and suddenly asked, ��Why didn��t you see Wangzhi?��


    "Huanhuan, did you see Xu Wangzhi?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    Lin Shuhui said: "I''ll call him."


    Xu Wangzhi is still requesting leave from the director in the program group.


    In fact, the director had known about his going to participate in the competition. He also asked for leave in advance, and the recording was paused. There was no conflict between the work on both sides.


    But because Cheng Yu wanted to film a TV series, he requested that this issue of "The Story of Piano" be recorded in advance, which caused Xu Wangzhi''s time to conflict.


    The director is coordinating the time.


    Cheng Yu��s agent said faintly: ��According to me, even if the Tchaikovsky Award is a domestic final, the competition is quite fierce, and it is difficult for ordinary people to be shortlisted. Hopefully you might as well focus on this show. Well, it can also attract fans and increase your popularity. What can that competition bring you?"


    Although Cheng Yu did not agree with the agent, the expression on his face also expressed the same meaning.


    This time "The Story of Piano" was recorded in advance because of him.


    Not only did he have no apologies, but he was somewhat taken for granted. Others were cooperating with his time, but he was a little indifferent.


    "I am definitely going to participate in the competition, but I will not give up on recording." Xu Wangzhi said, "Director, why don''t you look at it like this, I will go to the competition first, and wait until the competition is over, and then come back to make up my part."


    "It''s okay for you to make up your part, but this time there is a link where everyone works together. Is everyone waiting for you?" Without waiting for the director to speak, Cheng Yu''s agent spoke up.


    The director is also a bit embarrassed.


    It doesn��t matter if there are two other artists. Anyway, they will be recorded late today. It��s okay to wait for Xu Wangzhi.


    However, Cheng Yu did not speak, and they were inconvenient to speak.


    Chengyu is the son of the great director. The start of this show is largely due to his father, and most of the investment invitations are also resources drawn by his father.


    Everyone is not willing to offend him.


    The director looked at Xu Wangzhi embarrassedly: "Wangzhi, look at this..."


    Cheng Yu slowly said: "Okay, I hope you can go, we will wait for you."


    Hearing him let go, Xu Wangzhi was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Cheng Yu."


    Chengyu slowly said: "Anyway, you will go to this competition once, it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Wangzhi: "..."


    The obvious meaning in Chengyu''s words is that Xu Wangzhi is impossible to get results, so he will stop here and there is no way to participate in international competitions.


    Xu Wangzhi didn''t stop, turned around and ran out with his bag, Xiao Tang followed.


    Someone said: "If Xu Wangzhi really stands out in the finals, he will go to France to participate in the finals. At that time, it will also take up the time of recording the program. That is not everyone waiting."


    Indeed, it takes several days to go to France to compete.


    Cheng Yu said: "It''s only if he can go in."


    The director smiled and said, "Yes, let''s see when the time comes. I can always coordinate."


    Actually, the artists who participated in this music variety are all good piano players, and many of them have actually tried to participate in the amateur competition of the Tchaikovsky Award.


    However, some people were eliminated in the preliminary competition, and even some people did not even register for registration-registration is also required, similar to the audition, you will not even be able to register without passing the title.


    Xu Wangzhi was able to participate in the competition. Everyone said it was a fake not to be envious.


    Especially Cheng Yu, he has been learning piano since he was a child, and he has a high self-esteem.


    He didn''t mention this matter, so no one knew.


    Everyone is more or less emotional about Xu Wangzhi��s entry.


    "Xu Wangzhi''s luck is really good. It''s much better to be able to avoid the preliminary competition with a letter of recommendation." Someone said, "If he scores well, I''m afraid it will be in our program. , And will be liked by more fans. This luck is also invincible."


    Cheng Yu smiled indifferently, he himself didn''t even think about relying on his father to get the recommendation letter, so this time he came home.


    Xu Wangzhi if he scores well, he can certainly increase his popularity in "The Piano Story".


    But can he really get good grades? Cheng Yu is skeptical.


    So Cheng Yu didn''t care about him at all.


    ...


    Xu Wangzhi finally arrived before the set time.


    Lin Shuhui grabbed him and said, "Quickly, go get ready, and you will be here soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2562： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2562 Extraordinary Twins


    "I will go now." Xu Wangzhi was still panting because of running.


    He rushed to the backstage.


    Qiao Weiyang is ready to debut.


    The judges in the audience are all prestigious masters and teachers from professional schools.


    There are all nationalities.


    Ling Rong and Chen Yufeng, who had finished their performance, sat behind these people.


    Chen Yufeng and Ling Rong have dark eyebrows. The security guard who just arranged to drive away fans was arranged by Chen Yufeng.


    But, obviously, the goal was not achieved.


    The reporter naturally does.


    She wants to guide the trend of public opinion and ask everyone to criticize Qiao Weiyang for participating in this competition.


    However, he did not expect that Qiao Weiyang would oppose the generals at the press conference.


    She naturally did not dare to allow reporters to guide the unfair situation of the competition too much. After all, Ling Rong and Fan Dinghao also have to participate in the competition. If there is a problem with the competition, will they both get a good ranking by then? Let the gold content be greatly reduced?


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was about to appear, Chen Yufeng looked at these judges.


    The judges are very quiet and plain, very professional, and there is no fluctuation due to who is on the stage.


    Qiao Weiyang came out, but it triggered a round of discussion in the audience, and the judges did not move their brows.


    Until, she started to play, and the music flowed out a little bit, echoing in the air.


    Perhaps a lot of music in the ears only has the difference between good and bad. Few people distinguish between skills, talents and feelings.


    But in real good music, the ears can naturally distinguish the difference, become sensitive and picky, and feel beautiful because of good music, enjoy it, and indulge in it.


    At this moment, Qiao Weiyang��s music is just like that. Once immersed in it, time passes quickly.


    The judges gradually showed different looks, and they kept exchanging their eyes.


    Chen Yufeng felt the slightest pressure.


    After Qiao Weiyang finished playing, he returned to the background, and Xu Wangzhi was also ready.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming over, he straightened his collar and said with a smile: "It''s me!"


    He appeared on the stage, Lin Shuhui walked towards Qiao Weiyang, his expression was always calm and calm, and smiled and said: "Very good, similar to your usual practice."


    "Then Aunt Lin means I am very stable?"


    "Stability is a rare state. You are now calmer than before. It was difficult to find this kind of calm feeling in your piano sound a few years ago."


    Lin Shuhui thought for a while, and said, "Su Zhuoqian is pretty good, right?"


    The topic that she suddenly changed is not unfounded.


    Qiao Weiyang also immediately understood her subtext. In the past few years, Qiao Weiyang, let alone find a sense of tranquility in the sound of the piano, even she rarely touches the piano.


    It is precisely because her life and emotions are now stable and stable that her piano sound will return to the kind, peaceful and quiet that she was when she first learned the piano.


    Lin Shuhui thought of Su Zhuoqian for the first time, precisely because all this was a change after Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were together.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing: "Aunt Lin, all right, stop teasing me."


    While speaking, Xu Wangzhi also came back.


    "Ms. Lin, have you listened to my performance?" He asked expectantly.


    "Yes, the level is very stable." In the background, you can actually hear the music from the front desk.


    Xu Wangzhi smiled: "Because I am determined, so I am fearless."


    "Wait for the final result."


    Xu Wangzhi immediately looked solemn, "There are three people in the professional group and three in the amateur group each can enter the final international finals. I don''t know who will be shortlisted."


    Lin Shuhui also became serious.


    Finally, the result came out, and the announcement began in front of the stage.


    The first person to be announced in the amateur group is Ling Rong.


    Chen Yufeng and Ling Rong were very happy to hear this name.


    Next, Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang.


    Lin Shu will breathe a sigh of relief, his face relaxed: "Congratulations."


    Although ?? is the expected result, it still makes people happy.


    Xu Wangzhi happily said: "I have to make a call."


    "Aren''t you still recording?" Lin Shuhui asked.


    Xu Wangzhi just remembered this, and said hurriedly: "Then I will go back now. There will be nothing I need to do later? Will it affect it?"


    "It won''t affect, you go back first. Here I am." Lin Shuhui said.


    Xu Wangzhi turned around and ran.


    Lin Shuhui couldn''t help but smile.


    Soon, Lu Ke��s call arrived.


    Lin Shuhui picks it up slightly nervously.


    Among the few people, the one she worried the most was Lu Ke, after all, his fingers weren��t completely full.


    But as soon as the call was connected, Lin Shuhui knew that he was almost fine when he heard his laughing voice.


    Sure enough, Lu Ke said: "Mr. Lin, I am shortlisted."


    "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations too, I heard that Xiao Yang and Wangzhi are also shortlisted in the amateur competition."


    "Yeah, all three of you are great."


    Qiao Weiyang heard their call next to him, knowing that in addition to Lu Ke, Fan Tinghao and another player were also shortlisted.


    But the other player has nothing to do with Fan Yushu.


    Fan Yushu brought several other students, but none of them were shortlisted.


    The results came out, naturally, Fan Yushu was not very satisfied.


    "Aunt Lin, let''s go back first."


    Qiao Weiyang said, walking out with her.


    The car went all the way to the entrance of the Conservatory.


    Qiao Weiyang accompanied Lin Shuhui to get out of the car and walked to the school.


    People in the Conservatory of Music are very concerned about the results of the competition. When they saw Lin Shuhui, many people smiled and greeted: "Hello, Teacher Lin, congratulations, Teacher Lin."


    Congratulations are endless along the way.


    I faintly heard someone say: ��I��m so lucky that I filmed Teacher Lin��s presentation last time. She mentioned a few performance skills at the meeting, which are really useful to me.��


    "It would be great if Teacher Lin took the class, so that we can go to her class."


    "I''m too envious. All those who follow Teacher Lin are nominated for the international finals."


    "I heard that all the students led by Teacher Fan, except Fan Dinghao and Ling Rong, have returned home."


    "Hey, this failure rate and victory rate."


    Qiao Weiyang and Lin Shuhui listened to these discussions calmly, and walked forward.


    The two teachers who came to face each other were the ones who had been criticizing Lin Shuhui before. They couldn''t reach the four people and bumped into the front. When the two teachers saw Lin Shuhui, they blushed with shame.


    They hesitated and greeted: "Mr. Lin."


    also ignored other things, and left as if to escape.


    Lin Shuhui just smiled faintly, without taking these seriously.


    Xu Wangzhi over there, as soon as the game is over, he immediately returned to the recording scene of the show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2563： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2563 Extraordinary Twins


    Everyone is waiting for Xu Wangzhi''s result.


    Many people are convinced that he will have no results.


    However, the result that came out still made Cheng Yu''s face a little bit ugly.


    Only the director and the staff of the entire program group are very happy, because Xu Wang knows that only the results will bring great value and popularity to the program group.


    When Xu Wangzhi came back, the director immediately greeted him with someone: "Wangzhi is back? Congratulations, I have qualified for the international finals."


    "Thank you, thank you." Xu Wangzhi said, "I want to record now, right? I''m going to prepare for recording now."


    The director followed in his footsteps: "Wang Zhi, this time we plan to shoot a promotional video for you. And today you are on the field of the game, we also plan to give you a pen-hold shot, we will negotiate over there. , It depends on whether you agree or not?"


    "No problem, absolutely okay." Xu Wangzhi nodded and agreed.


    "Then it''s settled. We will do the negotiation. By the way, in the finals, we will also track and record the whole process. What do you think?"


    "OK, you can discuss with my agent again." Xu Wangzhi agreed.


    "Then you put on your makeup first, and I won''t bother you. I''ll go back and arrange the itinerary to France." The director took the people out.


    Brother Tang closed the door and said, "Now that you know how important you are? He surrounded him all at once. Why didn''t you want to give you more shots before."


    "When you are valuable, there are people who want to come and realize common value with you." Xu Wangzhi is very clear, knowing what he can bring to the program group, and the program group will give feedback.


    The director went out happily, thinking of the ratings and popularity that will soon be available, it is no less than a treasure.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a surprise in the middle of the show?


    He just walked out, Cheng Yu��s agent came over and said to him: "Director, our time for Cheng Yu is very tight. We hope to be more focused on the recording later, maybe we can finish the recording directly. Let��s discuss the itinerary. Arrange it."


    "This..." The director did not expect that Cheng Yu would make such a request. As a result, the program team was bound to rush to record.


    Hurry up with the results of the recording, it is very likely that you will miss the final time with Xu Wangzhi.


    Even, Xu Wangzhi may quit "The Piano Story".


    He also thought about using Xu Wangzhi''s final and the final recording time of "Piano Story" together to create a sensational popularity value.


    "Director, most of the shows and investment invitations this time are sponsored by our directors. This small requirement will not satisfy us, right?"


    The director knew in his heart that this was Cheng Yu��s dissatisfaction and Xu Wangzhi��s popularity and enthusiasm suddenly broke out, which caused great pressure on Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu himself is very popular with Cheng Dao, and it is the new traffic that Cheng Family concentrates on wanting to win.


    Xu Wangzhi is a figure who stole the limelight halfway through.


    "Then let''s discuss it again and have a look."


    said the director.


    actually knew in his heart that the possibility of negotiation is very small, and Xu Wang knew that he would be squeezed out of the game.


    "They are too much!" Xiao Tang said angrily after learning the news.


    Xu Wangzhi also frowned. Obviously, it is difficult to change the itinerary in France, and Cheng Yu has taken a fancy to this point.


    His current proposal to change the time recording makes Xu Wangzhi unable to take care of it at all.


    Xu Wangzhi is bound to miss the final finals of the Tchaikovsky Prize if he wants to continue recording "The Story of the Piano".


    If he is going to participate in the finals, it��s not like tonight, he will be able to come back and record in half an hour��s drive.


    Brother Xiao Tang said: "Wang Zhi, look, do you want me to tell Xu Lao? This has suppressed you to this level, so you are not allowed to resist?"


    Xu Wangzhi thought for a while and said, "I went to my grandfather when I was beaten. Isn''t that just surrendering to my family and telling them, I can''t do it, do I need to cover it? That is not completely the opposite of the rhetoric that I used when I came out. ? I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Then what did you plan?"


    "Negotiate first. If the negotiation fails, then say something else." Xu Wangzhi said, "It really can''t. I just give up the recording of "The Piano Story"."


    "Then your fans and popularity..."


    "It''s regrettable that the imperfect ones are more moving. I quit, maybe it will be more memorable for everyone." Xu Wangzhi is not willing to think about things complicated, and is very optimistic.


    Little Tang brother saw that he had decided, so he had no choice but to respect his opinion for the time being.


    ...


    In a coffee shop.


    The sound of the melodious violin is echoing in the air.


    The fragrant coffee smell filled the whole shop with a fragrant smell.


    The air factor makes people feel refreshed and sober.


    Chen Yufeng was holding a coffee cup and was slowly tasting it, with an air of grace and contentment.


    When Lin Shuhui walked in, he saw her figure and walked towards her.


    Chen Yufeng immediately put down the coffee cup and greeted with a smile: "Book club, you are here."


    Lin Shuhui sat down in front of her and said lightly: "You ask me out, I always want to come and see what''s going on."


    "It seems that you still miss old feelings."


    "We have known each other for so many years, and we have been girlfriends for so many years, how can we not read it?" Lin Shuhui said.


    The clerk brought a cup of Pu''er and placed it in front of Lin Shuhui: "Madam, your tea."


    Ordered a cup of tea for Lin Shuhui in this professional coffee shop, Chen Yufeng smiled and said, "Your favorite Pu''er. I still remember your preferences very clearly."


    Lin Shuhui said calmly: "Yes, after knowing it for so many years, many habits have been carved into the bones. It is not easy to forget."


    "Book Club, you taste it."


    Lin Shuhui stood up calmly, and took a sip: "Yes. So you came to me this time, isn''t it just to drink tea to rejuvenate the old?"


    "This is of course one of the reasons. However, I do want to ask you something."


    Lin Shuhui listened quietly without interrupting.


    Chen Yufeng didn��t ask when she saw her, so she said to herself: "Book Club, do you know the judges of this piano competition?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shu put down the tea cup, and the red liquid of Pu''er tea splashed on the table.


    Chen Yufeng didn��t dare to be too blunt. She felt that Lin Shuhui got to know the judges from it, so she sent a few students to the finals.


    After all, Lin Shuhui was very much loved by these masters internationally. It is reasonable for others to give her face and her students face.


    "Don''t be too angry, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2564： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2564 Extraordinary Twins


    "Don''t you mean that? You want to say that my student was shortlisted because I know people. Then, what do you think is Rongrong''s ability and other reasons?" Lin Shu Will ask rhetorically.


    Chen Yufeng knew that he was wrong, and said: "I said the wrong thing. Forget it, you also know that I am a person who speaks bluntly, but is not malicious."


    Seeing that Lin Shuhui��s mood calmed down, she continued: "You came to Kyoto this time. Did you leave until they were playing?"


    Lin Shuhui looked at her carefully: "You are looking for me, what else do you have to say?"


    How can she not understand the meaning of Chen Yufeng''s words? She is worried that if she stays in Kyoto for too long, will it affect her family?


    Chen Yufeng tasted coffee: ��As a good friend, it��s not a problem for me to care about you, right? After all, there was such a deep relationship between the three of us back then. Now that you are alone, I should always ask.��


    "I want to stay or not, it depends entirely on my mood. I stay when I am happy, or leave when I am happy."


    "Book club, then it depends on our past love, but also for Jintian''s sake, you can give Rongrong some guidance." Chen Yufeng said.


    Before, she pressed the treasure on Fan Yushu''s body, and felt that there was no problem with Fan Yushu.


    Now, Ling Rong is indeed a finalist, and the three finalists are not ranked in any order.


    But Chen Yufeng realized that Fan Yushu was still inferior to Lin Shuhui.


    Fan Yushu has been immersed in the academy all year round, and has spent his time teaching Fan Yushu and Ling Rong. The final result is just about the same as the student''s performance under Lin Shuhui''s short-term guidance.


    If you are anybody, you will have a mind to not underestimate Lin Shuhui''s abilities.


    She didn''t want to continue dealing with Lin Shuhui, but for the sake of her daughter''s future, she still wanted to try it.


    In other words, she understands what Lin Shuhui is. As long as Lin Shuhui promises to teach, she will not hide her privately.


    Ling Rong will have no major problems as long as she is under her guidance.


    Lin Shuhui looked at Chen Yufeng, with a seemingly nonchalant smile in his eyes: "Guide Rongrong? You came to me today, do you want me to guide Rongrong?"


    "Yes, give Rong Rong some guidance. Anyway, Rong Rong is also a child you took care of when you were a kid."


    "First accused me of implying that my game was unfair. I might find a mentor to do some tricks. Then I brought out Ling Jintian and let me guide Rong Rong... Yufeng, your thoughts are too much! "


    In Lin Shuhui''s still calm expression, there was already a bit of anger.


    Chen Yufeng noticed the change in her mood and said, ��I��m just kidding. Rong Rong is my daughter, and I was also called your mother. You still count the points of love back then, don��t you?��


    "Back then, Ling Jintian and I were affectionate, and I loved Rongrong too, but for you... but there is not much left." Lin Shuhui suddenly stood up, "Let''s do it today. Ling Rong already has Fan Yushu. Now that you are a teacher, why should you tell me this again? Yufeng, don''t look for me anymore. It is no good to remember the feelings of the past. The things that have passed will be over."


    She got up and left.


    "Lin Shuhui!" Chen Yufeng was a little dissatisfied.


    However, Lin Shuhui got up and left without looking back.


    After she walked out, she felt her heartbeat speed up a bit, which was very uncomfortable.


    She squatted down slowly to calm the uncomfortable feeling.


    However, she fell to the ground in a whirlwind.


    In the car, Qiao Weiyang looked anxious.


    Su Zhuoqian held her hand and said in a low voice, ��Nothing will happen. When I took her to the hospital, the doctor also said that it was more emotionally caused by syncope.��


    Just when Lin Shuhui fainted, Su Zhuoqian happened to pass by, and he rushed Lin Shuhui to the hospital for the first time.


    I was afraid that Qiao Weiyang was worried, and accidents would easily happen when he drove over. He called Qiao Weiyang, went to meet her in person, and rushed to the hospital.


    Qiao Weiyang did not speak, and she understood his kindness in all that Su Zhuoqian did.


    It��s just that Lin Shuhui��s situation is still unclear, and Qiao Weiyang really can��t feel at ease.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Qiao Weiyang walked in quickly, Su Zhuoqian followed her.


    The oncoming doctor just came out of Lin Shuhui��s ward.


    "This is the doctor." Su Zhuoqian said.


    "Doctor, how is the patient now?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "The patient had fainting caused by emotional overexcitement, but I also checked. She had undergone major kidney transplants before, right? Such emotions are not good for her body, so I hope that such an overly violent situation will not occur in the future. Feeling emotional. Take good care of her. Just stay quiet for this period of time."


    Qiao Weiyang was a little relieved: "Thank you, doctor."


    She walked quickly into the ward, Lin Shuhui was already fine for the time being. Seeing Su Zhuoqian, she said, "Zhuo Qian, please send me here this time."


    "It''s all I should do. Don''t talk about thanking you." Su Zhuoqian approached her, "You have to rest for a while and take care of your body so that Wei Young won''t worry too."


    "I will. Sorry to trouble you."


    "Zuo Qian didn''t mean that." Qiao Weiyang held her hand, "He is worried about you."


    "I understand." Lin Shuhui said with a smile, "I''m fine too."


    Su Zhuoqian knew they had something to talk, and said, "I''ll go out and get two bottles of water."


    Qiao Weiyang asked softly: "What''s the matter? Suddenly I am so emotional?"


    Lin Shuhui lowered his head and said, "I saw an old friend and remembered some old things."


    is an old thing again.


    Old things she doesn��t like to say.


    Qiao Weiyang said softly, ��Since it��s an old thing, it��s all over. Don��t be sad about the past, okay?��


    Lin Shuhui smiled and said, ��Yeah, it��s true that everything in the past should be over. Forget it, I didn��t think about it for a while.��


    Seeing that she was also tired, Qiao Weiyang said: "You lie down and rest for a while. I will ask the doctor if you need to be hospitalized. I will prescribe some medicine for you."


    After taking care of Lin Shuhui and sleeping, she went out and saw Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi hurriedly approaching.


    "Xiao Yang, what''s the situation with Teacher Lin?"


    "There is no big problem, now she is resting." Qiao Weiyang said, "I''m talking about discussing with the doctor whether to leave the hospital or continue to observe."


    Xu Wangzhi said: ��It��s definitely better to continue to observe, so as not to have problems again.��


    "Let''s see what the doctor says." Lu Ke said.


    The three people looked for a doctor, and the doctor said, ��Observe for one night. If you��re fine, you can go back tomorrow. But it��s still the same. You have to rest and don��t worry about it. Pay attention during this time.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2565： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2565 Extraordinary Twins


    After listening to the doctor��s words, Xu Wangzhi said: ��Then Xiao Yang, if you go to France, you don��t have to go with Teacher Lin.��


    "That''s what I meant." Lu Ke said, "This journey is quite long, and there will be a lot of things, so Teacher Lin won''t have to work hard."


    Qiao Weiyang did not agree, and said, "I''ll watch it again."


    After Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi left, Qiao Weiyang sat at the door of the ward waiting for Su Zhuoqian.


    He brought two bottles of water over, handed a bottle to Qiao Weiyang, and said softly, ��Don��t worry too much.��


    "Well. The doctor said that the situation is okay, but I am not very worried." Qiao Weiyang''s lip color also recovered, no longer pale because of anxiety just now.


    She looked up at Su Zhuoqian: "It''s just that Aunt Lin can''t accompany everyone to France."


    "Is the itinerary to France important?" Su Zhuoqian sat down beside her and took the water in her hand.


    "It is definitely the best to have Aunt Lin pointing out skills. Players will basically bring instructors to deal with emergencies. Moreover, instructors can also introduce many masters to players. Although this kind of social interaction will not affect the results of the competition, It is indeed the best time to open up social connections. Otherwise, the principal will not specifically ask Aunt Lin to come over to give instructions to Wangzhi and Lu. They still hope that Wangzhi and Lu can go to the next level in their careers."


    Su Zhuoqian thought for a while and said, ��Is it possible to hold this game in China temporarily?��


    "This temporary...time is in a hurry." Qiao Weiyang looked at him in surprise, indeed surprised that he would come up with such a basically impossible plan.


    The organizer''s settings, business considerations, and all arrangements for the itinerary, hotel reservations, and venue rental arrangements and arrangements.


    Su Zhuoqian said: ��Since this game is also a game where many people realize their common values ??and interests, as long as they find the common interests of everyone, I believe that most people are willing to change the schedule for this.��


    "But it''s still too difficult. There are commercial factors in this competition, and more artistic factors..."


    "Our mysterious great country in the East, can''t we still provide artistic value? Let me take care of this matter."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him in surprise and shock: "Zhuo Qian, this way you pay too much..."


    For Aunt Lin, for her, the location of this project is changed, and I don��t know how many people��s efforts will be needed, and all of this must be led by him.


    "Some of the efforts are worth it." He held her hand, "Aunt Lin asked, you said it was for the export and publicity of the national culture-I planned to start from here."


    Although this is a very good reason, in the end, under his management, no one will lose profits, but Qiao Weiyang still knows that the original intention of this matter is all for himself.


    She pursed her lips, a wave of dampness surged in her heart, and she responded in a low voice, "Okay."


    ...


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang picked up Lin Shuhui and was discharged from the hospital and sent to her residence.


    In order to reassure Qiao Weiyang, the school specially arranged a nurse to live next door to Lin Shuhui to take care of her.


    Xu Wangzhi also came over.


    After he was urged to leave by a phone call, Lin Shuhui said, "I hope I will give up "The Piano Story" this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I heard that there are artists who are very powerful at home. I know that Wangzhi is going to France to participate in the finals. The director wants to praise Wangzhi. Find a point where the finals of "The Story of Piano" and the finals of the competition fit together, and promote them well. Therefore, the artist was dissatisfied with this arrangement and requested that "The Piano Story" be recorded in advance. Not only might the time on both sides be diverted, but it is also very likely...to deliberately let the time conflict between the two sides, causing Wangzhi to give up the opportunity on one side."


    Lin Shuhui was also mentioned by Brother Tang.


    Xu Wangzhi did not reveal a word in front of them.


    Qiao Weiyang is used to seeing things like this in the entertainment industry, and said lightly: "Then their hopes this time may be lost."


    She told Lin Shuhui about what Su Zhuoqian said about moving the competition to China.


    Lin Shuhui was surprised, but he also knew what Su Zhuoqian wanted to do.


    What��s even more rare is that he has the intention of Qiao Weiyang.


    She said: "Since this is the case, then we don''t need to worry too much."


    "Yes, the most important thing is that you take care of your body."


    "However, Wei Yang, is mutual indulgence in the entertainment industry so powerful? Someone would try to be so sinister to their peers for the opportunity?" Lin Shuhui couldn''t help worrying about Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang has always reported good news but not bad news. He has developed this habit over the years. Before that, Lin Shuhui was basically prevented from knowing about these tearing things.


    Lin Shuhui also doesn''t mix with fans, and doesn''t know much about these things.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Most of the time, everyone is in a healthy competition, and they use their own ability to get resources and develop. There are things like this, after all, it is not the norm."


    Lin Shuhui heard her say so, and can only put her worry down, knowing that now at the level of Qiao Weiyang, even if she wants to help, she may not be able to help.


    Xu Wangzhi returned to the program group, and Xiao Tang was arguing with the director with a red face.


    The director saw him coming and greeted him: "Wangzhi, I don��t know how to tell Brother Tang. We really can��t coordinate the time for this recording. I��m so sorry..."


    He is also under great pressure, not only to consider the interests of a certain artist, but also to consider the interests of the program as a whole.


    In the end, the overall interest of the show is to attract investment and profit, and Chengyu has undertaken most of this aspect.


    With the investment and profitability, salary and bonuses can be given to all staff, and then the next program or the next season can be considered.


    He had no choice but to sacrifice Xu Wangzhi''s interests, although he knew that Xu Wangzhi was sacrificed in vain.


    "But don''t forget the director, Wangzhi has indeed brought a lot of popularity to our program group. If you use it up like this, throw it away..." Xiao Tang was emotional.


    "Brother Tang, all right." Xu Wangzhi stopped him, "The director didn''t intend to make this arrangement on purpose. It''s useless if you are excited."


    Brother Tang glanced at him and had to give up the quarrel.


    Xu Wangzhi said to the director: "Director, let''s do it this way. If you can help fight for it, try to help again. If it doesn''t work, I really can''t record this last episode. If you find a suitable time, let me get rid of it. Put another person on top."


    "Have you made a decision?" The director asked with some regret.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2566： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2566 Extraordinary Twins


    "I finally made it into the Tchaikovsky Award. I must look after that side. If you open a show next season, you can consider me when that time comes." Xu Wangzhi said.


    He can bend and stretch like this, and he is also good at communicating, and he understands the artists who are difficult in the program group, which makes the director really like him.


    He patted Xu Wangzhi on the shoulder: "Okay, next time I want to be able to open a new show, I will definitely invite you over."


    Although this has a polite meaning on the surface, but the director said it from the heart.


    Brother Tang was very disappointed, and Xu Wangzhi hooked his shoulders: "Go, go for supper! I''ll treat you!"


    Cheng Yu was practicing piano over there, took a look at the situation here, retracted his gaze, and continued to practice.


    ...


    Five days later.


    Qiao Weiyang was finishing practicing the piano, Su Zhuoqian called.


    "Pick you up for dinner at night."


    "I am with Aunt Lin."


    "I know, it''s to pick you up together."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, and Lin Shuhui packed things together.


    The two went downstairs. Su Zhuoqian''s car was waiting beside him. Seeing them, Su Zhuoqian stepped forward to open the door for them.


    It didn��t take much time to eat at night.


    After eating, Su Zhuoqian said, ��Aunt Lin and Wei Yang have nothing to do for a while, right?��


    "Well, it should be, is Aunt Lin?"


    "Nothing. But I''ll go back, you young people, go and play." Lin Shuhui thought he had to arrange something else.


    "Aunt Lin, you have to stay with us tonight." Su Zhuoqian said.


    He said so, Lin Shuhui was not easy to refuse, so he had to agree.


    The three of them walked to the central location of the hotel. Qiao Weiyang looked forward and saw a conspicuous word "chai" in the huge atrium.


    All other things are obscured and do not show up.


    But she immediately blessed her soul and understood the meaning.


    It was one thing to hear Su Zhuoqian talk about it before, but now it��s one thing to really see the venue.


    She looked back at Su Zhuoqian in surprise, and touched with his gentle gaze.


    "So... are you really sure?"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn��t hide his joy.


    The Tchaikovsky Prize is really going to be held here!


    Su Zhuoqian''s deep gaze was filled with a soft smile, and he nodded gently.


    He stretched out his hand to catch Qiao Weiyang, who was leaping forward, and looked down at her: "Time is rushed, but fortunately, the relationship between the parties has been coordinated and it is confirmed."


    "Great! Thank you!" Qiao Weiyang raised his head and met his eyes.


    The damp joy in my heart thrived, and absolutely impossible things were made possible by him. In these tasks, every minute of his work, his countless love for her emerged.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him, Su Zhuoqian leaned over to kiss and touched the corner of her lips. The sweet taste made him go in further, taste and ask for it.


    Lin Shuhui stood aside, and actually saw the situation at the scene, knowing that Qiao Weiyang told him the last time, Su Zhuoqian was done.


    She kindly and lovingly looked at the kiss-forgetful little couple in front of her, and there was joy in her heart. More joy is the happiness that Qiao Weiyang has now, which is exactly what she expects.


    Feeling Lin Shuhui''s gaze, Qiao Weiyang thought that Aunt Lin was still standing here.


    She separated from Su Zhuoqian, a touch of embarrassment flashed across her face.


    Zhou Lang walked over quickly, "Mr. Su, grandma."


    "Is everything done?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice quickly returned to clarity.


    "Yes, everything is handled here." He said with a smile, "It''s okay at all."


    "Thanks for your hard work." Qiao Weiyang saw him in the dust, knowing that he must have done nothing less this time.


    Zhou Lang smiled and said: "I''m just running errands. The person who is really working hard is Mr. Su. He really did not spend much effort to win this matter this time..."


    As he said, he felt Su Zhuoqian''s gaze cast over, Zhou Lang''s back stunned, knowing that Su Zhuoqian didn''t like to sell hard in front of Qiao Weiyang, he immediately added: "Fortunately, Su Zhuoqian''s hard work is also worthwhile. We definitely got more than we paid. We are all satisfied with the result."


    Why doesn��t Qiao Weiyang understand Su Zhuoqian��s thoughts?


    She nodded lightly and looked back at Su Zhuoqian: "My husband, you have worked hard too."


    ...


    "The Piano Story" is currently being recorded here.


    Because Xu Wangzhi could not participate in the subsequent recording, he should leave at about this time.


    The director is very reluctant, but there is no way.


    Xu Wangzhi also knew that it was difficult for him to handle it, and said, "Director, it''s okay. That''s it."


    The director did not deal with him in accordance with elimination, but in accordance with retirement.


    So this time I will give him enough shots.


    The mistake is not in Xu Wangzhi. The resignation is the best result for him.


    Chengyu has finished recording. When he stepped off the stage, a group of people hugged him and walked towards the lounge. Some people handed water and others handed towels.


    Xu Wangzhi took a deep breath, moved his fingers, picked up the water bottle, and took another sip of water.


    He looked at the stage, his eyes firmly fixed, and walked towards the stage.


    "Waiting to know, wait!" Brother Xiao Tang hurriedly ran over from outside.


    Xu Wangzhi paused: "What is so anxious?"


    "I don��t know what Weiyang��s call is. She has called twice. It looks like something is urgent."


    "Let me take it. Tell the director to let him wait for me for two minutes."


    Xu Wangzhi worried that something happened to Lin Shuhui.


    He immediately picked it up, Qiao Weiyang��s clear and contagious voice came and said a word.


    Xu Wangzhi heard clearly, but he was stunned for a moment, as if he did not understand the meaning of the sentence.


    "What did you say?" He asked again.


    "I said, this time the Tchaikovsky Prize will be held in Kyoto for the final finals. We don''t need to go to France. Your schedule can be effectively arranged and adjusted."


    Xu Wangzhi reacted and burst into laughter, "I know, I know. Thank you."


    Although he did not know why this happened, since it was Qiao Weiyang who called to inform him, he knew that this matter was probably done by Qiao Weiyang.


    As for why she did it and how she did it, Xu Wang knew not to go into the details, but after contacting Qiao Weiyang during this period, he had long known that Qiao Weiyang was not as simple as an ordinary artist.


    Hearing Xu Wangzhi''s sudden burst of laughter, everyone on Chengyu''s side looked towards this side.


    Someone muttered, "Is he afraid that he is crazy?"


    "So many things weigh on him, he can''t be crazy. Leave him alone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2567： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2567 Extraordinary Twins


    Xu Wangzhi walked quickly to the director and whispered to him what he had just heard.


    "That''s great." The director cherishes him, "Then you will arrange your time later and try to take care of both. Take the opportunity."


    "Okay. Then I''m on stage."


    Xu Wangzhi strode towards the stage.


    The director wanted to inform other people that they were also prepared for this, but when he saw Cheng Yu, he thought about it, and still didn��t disclose the matter first.


    just secretly arranged his assistant to reschedule Xu Wangzhi''s time.


    When Chengyu knew about this, it was already three days later.


    At this time, the media has started to report the news that this award will be launched in China.


    Chengyu was shocked!


    He saw the exact news in the news, and an unspeakable taste emerged in his heart.


    This award can be held in China!


    He has no way to prevent Xu Wangzhi from participating in the show and the competition at the same time.


    Compared with Yu Chengyu��s discomfort, people who received the news are looking forward to it.


    After reading the news, many people in the country expressed their feelings, ��Now that the country is really strong, everything is possible. How could I think that such an important event would be held in China before.��


    "Yes, so we can all have the opportunity to buy tickets."


    "It may be difficult to get tickets for this competition, you have to practice hand speed for another ten years!"


    "In fact, even if you can''t get the tickets and you can''t see the scene, this competition can be held in China, and it has already given us many opportunities to get in touch with related things. You can go to the scene to check in, and you can see many things that you can''t see on weekdays. Master, the media will definitely seize the opportunity to interview them more often."


    "Yeah, this is really a good opportunity."


    Almost everyone is talking about this matter.


    Lin Shuhui, a name that is not usually noticed by people, has also begun to be mentioned frequently.


    Qiao Weiyang sat next to her, and in one afternoon, she had heard her answering a dozen or twenty phone calls.


    Basically, various media have called, expressing that they want to conduct an exclusive interview with Lin Shuhui.


    There are even some schools invited her to give lectures to impart experience, and some programs invite her to participate in variety show recording.


    After Lin Shuhui answered another call, his expression was a little helpless: "I don''t know where these people got my contact information."


    "As long as they want, they can easily get these things now. Aunt Lin, if you don''t want to go, I will set it up for you."


    "I really don''t want to participate in this. When I come back this time, I didn''t want to get any benefits for myself." She has refused all the most basic interview requests on the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang took the mobile phone she handed over, manipulated it, and then handed it to her again, saying: "Well, from now on, these calls you don''t want to answer will no longer come in."


    "That would be great." Lin Shuhui was really annoying.


    "From now on, you can rest with peace of mind, take care of your body, and then accompany us to participate in the competition, it will be the best!"


    Lin Shuhui nodded and smiled: "I am waiting for your good results."


    This time, she is very confident that all the three children she brought with her will achieve good results.


    ����


    Kyoto.


    In a high-class hotel, guests are like clouds.


    Mu Lu, who was standing at the door, looked kind and enthusiastic, and greeted everyone with a smile on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2568： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2568 Extraordinary Twins


    "Please come in, please come in." Lu Mu greeted with a smile, "Thank you for showing your face."


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Lu, I heard that Lu Ke''s fingers are almost restored now. It''s great."


    "Yes, thanks to finding a good doctor this time. I really want to thank you all for joining us today." Lu Mu smiled.


    She is here today to entertain relatives and friends to celebrate the finger injury problem that has plagued Lu Ke for a long time, and the alarm is lifted.


    Finger is the life of a pianist. Lu Ke wasted a lot of opportunities before and delayed his undesirable development many times.


    This time his fingers recovered, Mrs. Lu would naturally want to banquet and share this joy with relatives and friends.


    "This doctor, must be a very prestigious senior, right?" someone asked curiously.


    "Is a Chinese medicine doctor, with outstanding ability and good technique." Lu Mu said with a smile.


    "That must be a master. I will introduce it to us later."


    Lu��s mother said, ��Of course. Actually, I also hosted a banquet for him today because I wanted to thank the doctor. I want to thank you very much.��


    "Really? Then we are really blessed today. We can see such an amazing doctor."


    "I will introduce you to everyone in a while." Lu Mu was beaming.


    Qiao Weiyang��s car has reached the underground parking lot downstairs, and she received a call from Lu Ke.


    "I''ll come down to pick you up right away." Lu Ke''s voice came from the phone.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll just come up by myself."


    Lu Ke said with a smile: "The first time you come here, how can I let you come by yourself? Wait for a while."


    Qiao Weiyang also knew that Lu''s father and Lu''s mother had always wanted to see him and thanked him, so he agreed to come to the banquet.


    She did not refuse, waiting for Lu Ke to come over.


    Far away, Lu Ke walked over here: "Xiao Yang!"


    "Senior Brother Lu." Qiao Weiyang walked towards him. She did not wear a mask, knowing that the personnel exchanges in this restaurant are not messy and the barriers to entry are high.


    She only wore a plain long skirt, with loose hair, looking cold and bright.


    The two very complex senses blend harmoniously into a unified temperament in her body.


    Lu Ke lightly looked at her, her temperament is really very different from the flashy celebrities in the entertainment circle, but if this face does not appear in front of hundreds of millions of people, it will inevitably feel too wasteful.


    "Let''s go up." Lu Ke said, a little apologetic as he walked, "I originally thought my parents were simply having a meal with us, but they invited some more friends, and there might be a bit noisy at the scene. I''m very sorry. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Weiyang said openly.


    In the field, I heard that this doctor is coming, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Even Lu''s father and Lu''s mother are looking forward to it, and they still don''t know who this doctor is.


    Lu Ke has always been mysterious and has never mentioned the doctor��s name or age. Anyway, Lu��s father and Lu��s mother are ignorant.


    Everyone also knows that Lu Ke has been a little depressed because of finger problems over the years.


    But doctors at home and abroad have seen it, and it has always been like this. This time it can get better, and everyone''s curiosity about this mysterious doctor has reached its peak.


    "It must be an old doctor with a fairy style."


    "I guess it is a young talent who has returned from studying abroad. It must be a very refined kind."


    "Maybe it''s the barefoot doctor in the country. His appearance is not good, but he has outstanding ability. Isn''t it the same on TV?"


    "Anyway, if you can see this doctor today, you must seize the opportunity and get along well."


    "Han Feng, so are you. You are also a doctor, so you will have a good communication with this doctor at that time."


    The Han Feng who was called is indeed a doctor. He is also a family friend of the Lu family. Hearing that such a powerful doctor will be there this time, he came here enthusiastically, intending to learn from his experience.


    People around him mentioned his name, and he also responded generously: ��As long as he has real abilities, let alone communicate, it��s not a problem for me to learn from him.��


    "That person must have real abilities, otherwise the finger of Master Ke can''t be cured."


    While talking, everyone saw Lu Ke walking towards this side from the outside.


    The curious people all cast their eyes in his direction.


    I didn''t see any doctors, but saw a young and beautiful young woman walking beside him, talking to him happily.


    Everyone could not help but laugh in good faith: "Mr. Lu, is Master Ke bringing his girlfriend back?"


    "No, that''s Qiao Weiyang, the one on TV!"


    Everyone woke up, that was indeed Qiao Weiyang, the one who often saw on the big screen of the movie.


    She wears a plain dress, but it makes people more and more bright, she can''t see that she has been specially dressed, but there is nothing wrong with her body.


    can''t tell where she looks good, because she looks good everywhere.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were unexpected and pleasantly surprised. Is this really the girlfriend brought back by his son?


    was thinking, Lu Ke and Qiao Weiyang had already approached.


    Lu Ke gave a brief introduction for both parties, and said: "Mom and dad, this is Qiao Weiyang, it is Teacher Lin��s goddaughter, and the doctor who treats my fingers."


    Lu Mu was even more surprised when she heard it.


    Qiao Weiyang actually gave those medicines that healed Lu Ke''s fingers?


    But in any case, Qiao Weiyang can be regarded as the benefactor of his son, and Lu''s mother also ignored other emotions, and immediately said: "Welcome! Welcome! Thank you, Miss Qiao, you really helped this time. NS!"


    "Brother Lu is a student of my Aunt Lin, and I should do a little bit of effort."


    Her generosity and decentness made Lu Mu more satisfied, and said more politely: "Please come inside, Miss Qiao."


    "Uncle and Auntie call me Weiyang."


    "Okay, Wei Young, let''s go sit down at that table."


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother are kind.


    Lu Ke accompanied Qiao Weiyang to the main table.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother had a very good attitude, but the people around him hesitated.


    This is too far from the appearance of a doctor expected in everyone''s mind.


    There are traditional prejudices in everyone''s hearts. Artists make money by selling hues and have no real ability.


    The better-looking people are, the easier it is to associate with inability in everyone''s minds.


    Qiao Weiyang, as an overly good-looking artist, naturally cannot escape being criticized for being incapable.


    What''s more, this ability still sounds very different from her own profession and identity.


    How much people looked forward to seeing her before, and how curious they were about her, how disappointed they are now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2569： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2569 Extraordinary Twins


    Although everyone is embarrassed to talk loudly, it is inevitable to talk about it again.


    "Is she treated Master Ke?"


    "I do not believe."


    "I also feel very hanging, how is this possible?"


    "Anyway, I think this may be a coincidence. The blind cat met a dead mouse by accident."


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    However, some of them also said: "Qiao Weiyang has saved pregnant women before. With such strength, it doesn''t seem to be very surprising, right?"


    "What, saving a pregnant woman is just sending the pregnant woman to the hospital. What does it have to do with treatment?"


    Han Feng, who had been mentioned several times just now, was also very disappointed. Seeing Qiao Weiyang sit down, he shrugged, showing great disdain for her medical skills.


    Everyone wanted to make friends, and now it��s no exception, but it��s no longer linked to Qiao Weiyang��s medical skills.


    The people all around were talking quietly, Qiao Weiyang also heard a little.


    But she had already been used to these rumors, and she didn''t care about it at all.


    Although Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were a little bit muttered in his heart, the facts are not acceptable. The son''s fingers are good, and no one can argue this point.


    Lu��s mother��s attitude was very polite: "Wei Young, thank you so much this time. Keer��s fingers have been sick for many years and have been unable to cure them. Come, I respect you for this glass of wine and thank you."


    "Mom, Xiao Yang doesn''t drink too much."


    Lu Ke exchanged a glass of juice and handed it over.


    "Okay, it''s okay to drink juice." Lu Mu said immediately.


    "Then I will replace wine with tea, to toast you." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Father Lu also accompanied him to a toast and drank all the spirits in the cup.


    Everyone is eating, and the wind is getting strong outside, watching a heavy rain is approaching.


    With the sound of wind and rain, Lu''s father and Lu''s mother are in a good mood.


    They are so happy.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t sit for long, she still had some other things to be busy, so she got up to say goodbye.


    "I''ll see you off." Lu Ke immediately got up and said.


    "No, my driver and assistant will come to pick me up."


    Qiao Weiyang got up and said goodbye.


    Lu''s father, Lu''s mother, sent her to the door, only then came back.


    Lu��s mother abducted her son��s arm and said with a smile: "Son, are you and Weiyang..."


    She didn''t speak very clearly, but Lu Ke could understand the meaning in her tone.


    He immediately stopped and said: "Mom, don''t joke casually. Wei Young has a boyfriend."


    Although he hasn''t seen him before, he has heard the intimacy in Qiao Weiyang''s usual conversations.


    Lu��s mother was a little disappointed when she heard: "Well, I see you come back together, I thought..."


    "Isn''t it you going to invite people to dinner? I didn''t expect that you would invite so many people." Lu Ke said.


    "I also want to give the doctor face. People help you so much, the biggest benefactor of the Lu family, I must be a little bit embarrassed to invite others to come. I don''t know this is a girl."


    While speaking, the heavy rain outside has already poured, and the pouring rain has also cracked the windows of the restaurant.


    Lu Mu said, "I don''t know if Wei Young is going out now, will it happen to be heavy rain."


    "Don''t worry, she has a driver and an assistant." Lu Ke comforted his mother and at the same time comforted himself.


    Suddenly, some of the guests who were eating fell over their chests.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter with you?" someone immediately asked.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother hurried over when he heard it.


    Lu Ke also followed closely.


    Han Feng said hurriedly: "Call the emergency call. People get away and give him some air."


    Everyone hurriedly obeyed his command and moved aside.


    Lu''s father and Lu''s mother also quickly let go.


    "Uncle Liu? Uncle Liu?" Han Feng shouted, and said to Uncle Liu''s family, "Isn''t Uncle Liu having a heart attack? Where''s his medicine?"


    "I finished that medicine today. I originally planned to buy it after eating. He just took the medicine before, so it shouldn''t happen so quickly..." Uncle Liu''s daughter suddenly disappeared.


    "I have medicine, is this okay?" Someone handed me medicine.


    Han Feng took a look and said, ��This is not good. Uncle Liu��s heart problem is not the same as your heart problem. This medicine has the opposite effect.��


    The person calling the emergency call put down the phone and the voice was a little anxious: "No, the hospital said that the heavy traffic jam caused by the heavy rain originally only took three minutes, but now I don��t know how long it will take to get here."


    "Then what should I do now?"


    Not only Uncle Liu��s daughter is anxious, others are also anxious.


    Seeing that Uncle Liu was already outgassing too much, and purple spots appeared on his skin.


    "Han Feng, you are a doctor, so hurry up and think of a solution."


    Han Feng did think of a way, but he could only simply carry out some basic treatments, and it was impossible to recover without the action of drugs.


    Everyone is silent and don''t know what to do.


    Lu Ke suddenly thought of something and said: "Xiao Yang gave me some medicine just now. My mother''s heart is not very good. She is to restore my mother''s body. Han Feng, do you want to try it?"


    He took out a bottle of medicine from his bag.


    There is no written composition of this medicine, and I don��t know whether it is symptomatic or not.


    Needless to say by Han Feng, everyone knows that it might not work.


    But now Uncle Liu looks like this, it will be difficult if he really doesn��t want to do anything.


    Uncle Liu��s daughter excitedly said, ��Give my dad a try. There is no other way anyway.��


    But no one dared to give Uncle Liu medicine.


    What if something goes wrong?


    Uncle Liu��s daughter was heartbroken and said, "I''m coming!"


    Lu Ke called the emergency hospital again and asked them to walk over in the rain.


    After the call, Uncle Liu''s daughter also fed Uncle Liu medicine.


    Everyone looked at Uncle Liu nervously.


    His face has turned golden, approaching the color of white paper.


    Less air intake and more outgassing, which seems to be very bad.


    Suddenly, he let out a long breath, opened his eyes, put his hands on his chest, and asked, "Where is my medicine?"


    Everyone saw that not only did he wake up, he was also sober!


    "Dad, how are you doing now?"


    "My chest is still a little stuffy."


    "Don''t worry, the doctor will be here right away, and we will have an examination. It will be fine. I will help you up first."


    Everyone hurriedly took chairs and gave them to Uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu still doesn��t know what happened.


    But everyone was already very surprised. It turned out that Qiao Weiyang''s medicine was so effective?


    They recalled all the doubts they had about Qiao Weiyang before, and they couldn''t help but feel ashamed and regretted. They had so many slanderous attitudes towards such a talented girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2570： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2570 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu''s father, Lu''s mother, is even more fond of Qiao Weiyang.


    Lu Ke handed the remaining bottles of medicine to Lu��s mother: ��Xiao Yang gave it to you, but it��s not convenient to use this as a gift, so I didn��t take it out directly. I originally wanted to go back at night and give it to you.��


    "Thank her well for me." Lu Mu said sincerely.


    ...


    The fact that Lu Ke''s fingers were better, spread far.


    Chen Yufeng and Fan Yushu are really surprised.


    "I really didn''t expect that his fingers are really good." Fan Yushu showed a trace of worry.


    "Then he is very competitive as a champion?" Chen Yufeng asked.


    All of this was completely unexpected to the two of them.


    Pointing out the problem with his hand, but without Fan Yushu''s guidance, Lu Ke turned against the wind.


    Now, in the professional group, Fan Tinghao has one more powerful opponent.


    The original advantages have disappeared.


    Chen Yufeng said, "Brother Fan, do you have any idea?"


    Fan Yushu thought for a while and shook his head: "The Lu family is also a person with a face and a face, and Lu Ke''s social influence is not trivial. His fingers are good, and he is regarded as popular."


    There is no other way to stop him.


    Chen Yufeng has a lot of sadness.


    It took a long time before she squeezed her palm fiercely and made up her mind.


    ...


    The next day is the Tchaikovsky Prize competition.


    There was still heavy rain outside the window, and occasionally splashes of raindrops splashed on the face from the position of the window.


    Qiao Weiyang has a peaceful mind for this nationally focused game.


    She has finished her piano practice tonight, rest assured, waiting for tomorrow''s competition.


    She turned her head and saw Su Zhuoqian coming out after taking a shower. The man was wearing a nightgown, casually tied with a belt, and his exposed forearm was strong and strong.


    "Are you thinking about tomorrow''s game?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "Well, there''s actually nothing to worry about, and I''m all ready. But I don''t know why, I always feel a little impetuous." Qiao Weiyang also couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, so suddenly, it occupied her. Thoughts.


    Su Zhuoqian stepped forward, still carrying a slight amount of water vapor on his body, which made his woody breath more obvious.


    He said softly: "Do you need some sleep aid?"


    Simply, the slender arm encircled Qiao Weiyang''s waist.


    She is not a person who is easy to get nervous. She has gone through many big and small things. It''s just a game, and it shouldn''t make her uneasy.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and looked up at him: "How are you going to help me sleep?"


    "Then it depends on which method is more suitable for you. For example..." He lowered his head and leaned his head against her earlobe.


    As soon as the cold earlobe was touched by the hot breath, she shuddered slightly, flinched, and leaned in his arms.


    He lightly touched his lips, Qiao Weiyang��s trembling was deeper, feeling completely engulfed by this touch, and he felt his slightly cool lips go from the position of the auricle to the chin, and then to the lips...


    She closed her eyes and let herself cater to and ask for it, so that she became one with him...


    The sound of wind and rain outside the window became more urgent, slapped on the branches and leaves.


    The rain fell on the branches and leaves, and the leaves bent over overwhelmedly. The rain slipped down, and the rain from behind slapped again, allowing the leaves to bear the weight one after another...


    ...


    Rain and clear morning, the air is mixed with the smell of mud.


    The leaves and flowers are washed by the rain to give a brighter color.


    Qiao Weiyang slept very well last night, tiredness occupied her thinking space, making her unable to think about the little bit of unexplained upset in her heart.


    Wake up in the morning, it is late.


    After she washed, she went downstairs, and Steward Xu smiled and said, ��The young master has already gone to the company, and the two young masters have gone to school. What does the young grandma want to eat?��


    "Just a bowl of white fungus. Thank you."


    Qiao Weiyang sat down at the dining table, picked up the phone and glanced at the news.


    Flicking the hot search, there are a lot of hot searches about the Tchaikovsky Prize tonight.


    There are interviews with related masters, variety shows, introductions of domestic players, and news about fans going to the venue to check in.


    In short, related content occupies most of the hot searches.


    Don��t bother everyone. After all, this is the first time that such a heavyweight event has been hosted in China. Many people are too excited to be able to introduce the domestic culture.


    There are also related news reports from abroad.


    Qiao Weiyang swept around, there was no other news, and when he was about to put down his phone, he saw a piece of content directly airborne.


    And it was directly airborne to the top spot in the hot search!


    She immediately clicked in to take a look. The reading volume is already very high. In other words, although this news has not been searched before, it has been fermented in many places and has been seen by many people.


    just waiting to land on the top spot in the hot search directly at this point in time!


    The name of the hot search is very moving


    The name is very long, but there are three names that are currently popular, so even people who are no longer interested will click in and take a look.


    What''s more, Qiao Weiyang himself has its own traffic.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately read the content again, and the news inside pointed out that when Lin Shuhui was young, he was a junior in Kyoto.


    She intervened in the family of a man named Ling Jintian, tried to murder his wife, and developed a relationship with him for several years.


    In the end, his wife came forward and took everything back and saved the family. Lin Shuhui could only leave the scene sadly.


    What��s even more outrageous is that this man��s wife is still Lin Shuhui��s best friend!


    It is precisely because of the relationship between the two girlfriends that this wife did not pursue Lin Shuhui''s attempt to murder her back then. She issued a letter of understanding and forgave Lin Shuhui.


    But Lin Shuhui''s reputation was immediately discredited, and Wuyan stayed in Kyoto.


    Just imagine, how can a woman with such a depraved morality be a mentor to others and teach piano skills?


    As soon as this revelation came out, it turned out to be full of abuse.


    Because the person who broke the news is really full of evidence, many things in the year were said in a way, even the details were clear, and a lot of written certificates and related materials were issued.


    The general public is very contemptuous of Xiao Sanben who is screaming and killing them, let alone Lin Shuhui who even murders other people''s lives?


    Suddenly, the amount of reading remained high, the comment area was full of verbal abuse, and the accusations against Lin Shuhui were endless.


    Some people have even begun to rise to the level of three players.


    Although their comments are unreasonable, but on the surface, there is no problem: "This kind of corrupted character can even be said to be a criminal teacher, and the students taught are the same as her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2571： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2571 Extraordinary Twins


    "When they entered the game, did Lin Shuhui rely on these indiscriminate methods to get in?"


    "Protest! Students like this kind of people really can''t take the place of our country!"


    "Yes, it''s shameful to throw it all over the world! If something about Lin Shuhui breaks out again, I see how it ends!"


    "The three students have to check it out. I heard that they will not compete in the domestic preliminary rounds. Is there any trade in power or money?"


    Once public opinion broke out, things fermented extremely quickly.


    Originally, all the eyes of everyone in the past few days have been on this award, and now such a thing has broken out, which makes many people eat melons and eat.


    Soon someone went to pick it up. Lin Shuhui has been living in the country for these years, and rarely set foot in Kyoto, and it also found out that she has never been married.


    Some people even took out the details of the year. It turned out that she had almost killed Ling Jintian''s wife at the beginning, causing everyone to think that the wife had passed away, so she and Ling Jintian were married.


    Fortunately, his wife should not die, and she returned a few years later. After Lin Shuhui''s conspiracy was exposed, Lin Shuhui could only divorce Ling Jintian, and Ling Jintian and Zheng''s wife continued their relationship.


    These things are hard and fast, and Lin Shuhui cannot deny them.


    Qiao Weiyang had no intention of eating, she immediately stood up, rushed out the door, while calling Lin Shuhui.


    "Aunt Lin, where are you?" She tried her best to conceal the anxiety in her voice.


    "In my room, clean up, and good evening to accompany you to the game." Lin Shuhui''s voice was still calm and comfortable.


    It must be that she does not pay attention to the Weibo platform, so it is not worth what happened.


    "Just stay in your room, don''t come out today, there will be heavy rain in the weather forecast today."


    "It''s okay, then come out again at night."


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, he made other arrangements and communicated with Lu Ke and Xu Wangzhi separately, and asked Lu Mingjue to arrange an assistant to take care of Lin Shuhui.


    As long as she can''t hear these things temporarily, these things won''t hurt her.


    After the arrangements were made, Xu Wangzhi called: "Weiyang, was this really what happened back then?"


    "I don''t know. But I believe Aunt Lin is not such a person." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was a little low.


    Aunt Lin has been very resistant to returning to Kyoto over the years, and she has also kept silent about the past.


    She never asked.


    She can feel that many of these things are true.


    But I also know that many things may have inside information.


    If Aunt Lin is really such a person, why did these people go?


    chose to come out at this time to expose the trouble, making it clear that they did not want to let them play at ease.


    "I mean, there must be other truths in the matter. Teacher Lin can''t be unjustly wronged."


    "I believe there must be." Qiao Weiyang agreed with him very much, "But now Aunt Lin''s physical condition is really not good, and we need to communicate with her about this matter."


    "Then this matter is left to you?"


    "Well, leave it to me."


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up, he turned around and called Su Zhuoqian, briefly talking about Lin Shuhui.


    Like Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian trusts Lin Shuhui extremely, and Lin Shuhui naturally trusts him.


    Some things are left to him, which will be much smoother.


    After doing this, Qiao Weiyang broke away from the faint uneasiness, but a firmness came into his heart.


    The more I felt that someone deliberately did such a thing, but the more it proved that this thing is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    After the last phone call, she realized that her stomach was a little bit painful, and she didn''t have time to eat something to pad in the morning. Now she has experienced some things related to Aunt Lin, and she will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    She sat in the car and calmed down.


    was about to get out of the car, there was a soft tapping sound from the window.


    She looked out the car window and saw Su Zhuoqian standing outside, she hurriedly opened the car door.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Qiao Weiyang was pleasantly surprised. Although the matter has a basic solution, it still feels completely different to have someone close to him.


    Su Zhuoqian got in the car and handed her the hot milk and snacks: "Don��t worry about Aunt Lin��s matter, it will be resolved properly. Butler Xu said that you ran out without breakfast, hurry up and eat."


    "How did you know that I am here?" Qiao Weiyang took the food.


    "When you are in a bad mood and need to solve a problem, you will be alone in the car." Su Zhuoqian reached out and touched her hair, "It will be solved."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded and took a sip of milk. The warm feeling radiated from his stomach to his whole body. The whole person was warm and very comfortable.


    She took a few eloquences before she said, "Sorry, I worry about it."


    "I''m very happy, now that there are fewer and fewer things, so you can be alone. I''m also very happy that you will ask me for help if you have something."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips slightly, and the warm current in his heart emerged more and more.


    She nodded lightly, and continued to eat the things in her hand, as if only eating all of them would be able to repay his heart.


    At night, the Kyoto Art and Culture Center, the Tchaikovsky Prize will be held here for the final international finals.


    was originally a highly anticipated game, because today��s hot search has made countless people''s eyes bet on this.


    Reporters swarmed.


    As soon as the main committee and the judges entered the venue, they were surrounded by reporters.


    All the reporters who came today are here prepared, and they speak foreign languages ??very fluently and smoothly, just to get first-hand relevant news and interview content for the first time.


    They surrounded the members of the main committee and the jury and asked loudly: "Excuse me, now that a tutor has been exposed to illegal crimes and moral decay, should her students be disqualified? How do you think about it? "


    ��Did this tutor also use illegal methods in the competition to ensure that her students enter the finals?��


    The chairman of the main committee headed by the main committee is a German, very serious: "Everyone, no matter what Ms. Lin did this time, but her students entered the finals according to reasonable and legal procedures. One thing For one thing, if they did not violate the rules during the game, we have no reason to disqualify them from the game. Please know."


    "So is it possible that they violated the rules, but you didn''t find it?"


    The chairman became a little angry: "If there is evidence that they violated the rules, we will accept the complaint and will also review the evidence you handed over. But if not, I hope everyone will not slander any innocent players!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2572： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2572 Extraordinary Twins


    After he finished speaking, he separated the reporter and left in strides.


    Other members and judges have followed in his footsteps.


    Although everyone is very dissatisfied with the reporter in their hearts, there are indeed some murmurs about Lin Shuhui.


    A good top art event, is it going to be put to shame because of such people and things?


    The reporter was unable to get information from the members of the main committee and the judges. Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s nanny car approaching, he immediately ran over to surround Qiao Weiyang.


    "Qiao Weiyang, can you give us an interview?"


    "What do you think about Lin Shuhui?"


    "Is it reasonable and legal for you to enter the game?"


    "Your adoptive mother and mentor was revealed to be a junior. How did this affect you?"


    Foreign players passing by here, seeing this situation, they all inquire about what happened to each other.


    The national language of S with contestants is very good. I have read the content of the hot search and told everyone about the situation in a concise and concise manner.


    Then some people shook their heads, and some people were talking about it.


    But most of them are still criticizing.


    They knew that Qiao Weiyang turned out to be a popular artist.


    Artists are not very attractive to artists, the more popular, the more so.


    Hearing a popular artist shortlisted in the finals made them look at it, and the fact that Lin Shuhui was added made everyone talk about it and put on colored glasses.


    Qiao Weiyang got out of the car and was surrounded by reporters.


    Facing the reporter��s question, she kept her eyes firm, without changing her face, and said indifferently: "Is it true that what is on the hot search? Is everything just told by the person who broke the news? If there is evidence, I suggest you go directly to sue, instead of disturbing public order here!"


    Her tone was a little angry.


    The reporter is still chasing after him.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his voice: "Instead of questioning whether my qualifications for the competition are reasonable or legal, you should go directly to the organizing committee to inquire or complain. If you have any questions, you should be answered by the formal procedures. Sorry, as individual players, I have no questions about you��no! Yes! Reply! Tell me!"


    Her attitude is too strong and firm, and it coincides with the answer of the chairman of the organizing committee.


    The reporters can no longer ask anything useful.


    Qiao Weiyang crossed the crowd and walked towards the scene of the game.


    Chen Yufeng stood not far away, watching her figure moving forward from a distance, with a smug smile on the corners of her lips.


    When such a big thing happened, Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi and Lu Ke''s mentality were affected. It was a normal thing. The three people were surrounded by people in different directions, and all kinds of tricky and sharp problems would be thrown on them.


    Before this kind of competition, the most taboo thing is that the mentality is affected.


    If...If their mentality is not affected, they may not be able to win the championship.


    If they win the championship by any chance, the gold content of this championship is probably... there is not much left.


    Ling Rong stood beside her and said, "Mom, then I will go in."


    "You play well and calm down."


    "I, my mentality is very good now. No one is more relaxed than me."


    Chen Yufeng tidyed up her clothes: "Your chance is really great this time. Seize the opportunity and strive for a hit."


    Ling Rong nodded heavily.


    "In the international award of the Tchaikovsky Award, no one in China has won the championship. The entire competition has been held for eight years, two times, and there has been no championship. The jury is very strict. If not The best performance, even if you are the best in the game, you cannot win the championship without their recognition." Chen Yufeng exclaimed, "but Teacher Fan said that your ability is already possible to win the championship, just need If you work harder, you will definitely get it."


    After sending Ling Rong away, Chen Yufeng turned around and saw her husband Ling Jintian standing in front of him.


    After she was taken aback, she smiled and said, "Are you here? I thought you could not come to watch your daughter''s game."


    "You sent the news on the Internet?" Ling Jintian asked.


    Chen Yufeng was silent for a while without speaking.


    Ling Jintian was a little angry: "You really sent it out?"


    "Ling Jintian, you are asking too much. Can''t I say what Lin Shuhui can do? She caused me so miserable that she almost broke my family and took Rongrong as hers. The daughter is raised, and she even lied to you to get married. She can do all these things, why can''t I say anything?"


    Chen Yufeng was very angry, "She came back this time, and I didn��t think about it. As long as you don��t rekindle your old feelings, I don��t care about anything. But what about you, did you go to her?"


    "She is fascinating with me, there is nothing between us." Ling Jintian defended, "I just want to know if she is doing well."


    "Is it important whether she is doing well? Then why don''t you care about my mood?"


    Chen Yufeng was very excited and his tone was very aggressive.


    Ling Jintian lowered his head guiltily, and said: "Those things on the Internet are all removed. Decades have passed, and the old things are brought up again, and the ones that are torn apart are your scars. Why bother? Didn''t you say everything? Don''t care about it?"


    Chen Yufeng''s mood has cooled down, and said: "You don''t care, I can''t get through this hurdle in my heart. If she dares to do it, she will have to bear the ruin! I want to see how she will die!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and entered the game scene.


    The competition site is divided into professional group and amateur group.


    Lu Ke, Fan Dinghao, who came from a major, are in the professional group.


    Xu Wangzhi, Qiao Weiyang, and Ling Rong, who are not from a major class, are in the amateur group.


    Backstage, everyone is making final preparations.


    Players from all countries are no longer gossiping and prepare for the game with peace of mind.


    Fan Dinghao can be seen relaxed and leisurely with the naked eye. Obviously, something happened to Lin Shu, which made him quite relaxed.


    The game officially started.


    The players appear one after the other.


    Professional and amateur teams compete in two venues at the same time.


    There is a sound of watching the show from the outside world.


    The reporters are also guarding the door, waiting for the final result.


    Qiao Weiyang took a deep breath and stood in the background, waiting for his name to be called.


    "S country player Qiao Weiyang, please prepare."


    When he heard this sentence, Qiao Weiyang walked towards the front of the stage.


    Throwing away the distracting thoughts, she sat in front of the piano.


    The state of being open-minded makes her perform better than usual.


    After she finished her performance, the judges in the audience bowed their heads and got together to communicate with each other.


    Qiao Weiyang returned to the background.


    Xu Wangzhi also came back, pulled a chair and sat down in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2573： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2573 Extraordinary Twins


    "Wei Young, you behaved very well," Xu Wangzhi said lightly.


    "You are pretty good too." Qiao Weiyang also watched his game.


    Both of them couldn''t help but smile. From the outside world, they all felt that their mentality would be affected, and this time they would be greatly affected.


    But inside, they are all strong-minded people, and they don''t care much about external discussions.


    Especially, I am full of trust in Lin Shuhui, knowing that this matter will be resolved soon, I naturally don��t panic.


    Now, everyone is only waiting for one result.


    Everyone in the backstage finished the game. When waiting for the result, no one was chatting and it was very calm, but emotions were surging in my heart.


    Behind this calm wave, there are many turbulent waves concealed.


    "Professional team got results!" someone said.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi could not help but listen carefully to the situation there.


    "It''s Lu Ke, Lu Ke won the championship of the professional group!"


    Qiao Weiyang sighed lightly, and Xu Wangzhi smiled and said, "Great! I know it!"


    "Quickly, quickly, the amateur group will have results."


    Everyone is quiet.


    I reported the Excellence Award first, followed by the Bronze Award.


    Then comes the silver award.


    None of Ling Rong��s name.


    also did not have the names of Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi.


    Xu Wangzhi spread his hands, the smile on his face is still as clear as usual: "Wei Young, it seems, I want to congratulate you."


    "The conclusion is not yet final." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    The two listened with breathlessness.


    "This time for the Tchaikovsky Award, good players emerge in an endless stream, and the experts are like a cloud. It is very difficult for our judges to choose. But good players, whether they are the judges or members of the organizing committee, everyone. Don��t want to miss it. Now, we��re going to announce the list of the gold awards... the next list is: Oh, this year��s championship award, it turned out to be a double yolk! It is two players who won the award together!"


    The host��s words lifted everyone��s appetites, and I don��t know which two lucky guys were able to get these yolk eggs.


    You have to know that this award has been held twice, and no champion has been decided in a full eight years, whether it is professional or amateur.


    It is really surprising that two will be selected this time.


    "Then now, let''s announce their names..."


    "Xu Wangzhi!"


    Hearing this name, Qiao Weiyang smiled and said: "Congratulations, hope to know!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Xu Wangzhi was very pleasantly surprised, and the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    "The other one is... Qiao Weiyang!"


    Xu Wangzhi immediately looked at Qiao Weiyang and opened his arms: "This is worth a hug for each other, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and hugged him.


    Some other players also came forward to congratulate.


    "Weiyang, Wangzhi, I accepted the award in the past!"


    Someone reminded.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi walked to the front of the stage together, standing in the center of the stage.


    Qiao Weiyang has received numerous awards, but the significance of this time is obviously more different.


    She stood on the stage, looking at the faces of various countries below the stage, the excitement in her heart was beyond words, because today''s award is not only for herself and Xu Wangzhi but also for Lu Ke''s honor, but also a slander for the popular Lin Shuhui. A great counterattack.


    All injustices, scolding, and condemnation may reach the top at this moment, but they will also get their strong counterattack at this moment.


    Standing on this stage is to rely on strength to speak!


    At the moment when he got the trophy, Qiao Weiyang took the microphone and said flatly: "Thank you to the judges for this award. It is your professional attitude and dedication to **** this award. I believe that all external criticisms are In the end, we will get the fairness and justice we deserve."


    Under the stage, Chen Yufeng''s face didn''t look so good.


    Ling Rong sat beside her, pinching the corners of the skirt tightly with both hands.


    Ban Tinghao also heard the news that he won the silver award in the professional group.


    In previous years, this award was also an award with good gold content. It was originally a point worthy of publicity.


    However, when three people won the championship this year, Fan Tinghao��s award is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi on the stage glowing, Chen Yufeng''s heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi came out of the backstage after receiving the award.


    After ?? came out, a few foreign players came over.


    They also have a person from country s around them. It seems that they should be translators.


    Xu Wangzhi saw that they were not good, and guarded Qiao Weiyang, and asked, "What is it with you?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi, I''m here to question you on behalf of these foreign players. This time, they are all seeded foreign players. They are strong, but they are coming home. They just want to know that Lin Shuhui is doing all of this. What happened?" the translator asked.


    Several foreign players are indeed very dissatisfied, their expressions are clearly written, as if if Qiao Weiyang did not give them an explanation, they would never give up.


    Xu Wangzhi was a little angry: "What is the use of asking us about these things? You have found the wrong person!"


    "But it is because of your existence that various problems have arisen! They have also read the relevant news of Lin Shuhui, and they have big doubts about your award! You just can��t win this time. Convince everyone!"


    Seeing the situation here, the reporter who was waiting for the interview also rushed over.


    Chen Yufeng looked at all this in a distance, a sneer at the corner of his lips.


    Ling Rong said, "Mom, Qiao Weiyang and the others will definitely be questioned this time."


    "Relying on Lin Shuhui''s own strength, lowering the gold content of the whole game, making the whole game be questioned, huh, it is basically impossible for them to retreat completely." Chen Yufeng''s hand is indeed very powerful, everywhere. I''m making trouble for Qiao Weiyang and others.


    The reporter also asked: "Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi, do you think that your winning this time is something that everyone expects?"


    "Did Lin Shuhui work for you? Can you come up with strong evidence to convince the public?"


    "Let so many foreign players question you, the competition that was finally held was supposed to have brought a good reputation to the country, but now because you are ruined, do you have any guilt in your heart?"


    These words are sharp and unrelenting.


    This kind of news is indeed what everyone likes to see.


    When the atmosphere froze, a group of people suddenly came in outside the door, led by Lin Shuhui himself.


    She is wearing a moon-white cheongsam, and she is quiet and comfortable. It is difficult for people to associate her with the questioned woman on the hot search.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2574： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2574 Extraordinary Twins


    Several people followed her to protect her safety.


    Seeing that Lin Shu will appear, the crowd is excited, and the reporter is eager to interview her immediately.


    "Aunt Lin!" Qiao Weiyang immediately walked towards her.


    Xu Wangzhi also stepped forward to protect them.


    Qiao Weiyang understood in his heart that this matter should have had a result.


    "Ms. Lin, would you like to accept our interview?"


    "What do you say about the events of the year?"


    "Did you also use any corresponding methods for this competition?"


    "Everyone." Lin Shuhui said, his voice was elegant, but with momentum, "I didn''t want to put it in front of the public stage to talk about everything about me, but since I have been pushed to this position, then I I had to stand up and explain to everyone in detail."


    Hearing that she was willing to speak, the reporters were no longer as aggressive as before, but quietly waited for her to speak.


    Chen Yufeng stood in the distance and looked at this side, with an expression of disapproval.


    Lin Shuhui looked at her suddenly, and said: "Chen Yufeng, can''t you just come?"


    Following her gaze, everyone looked at Chen Yufeng.


    The reporter was surprised. Who is this person?


    Lin Shuhui explained: "This is my best friend, Ling Jintian''s wife, the victim that everyone said in the hot search. She happened to be here today, and she just happened to invite her over. What can we say? clear."


    The reporters were all excited when they saw such big news.


    Chen Yufeng was called by her name and was carried by the reporter again. Now it is impossible to leave if she wants to.


    She had to come over here, stood in front of everyone, and said to Lin Shuhui: "Shuhui, if you have any questions, just say it directly at any time."


    "Chen Yufeng, did you buy today''s hot search? You also provided the content of the news?" Lin Shuhui asked.


    Although ?? is a question, the tone is sure.


    Chen Yufeng guessed that she had found this out, or that she wanted to know that others would not care about things from decades ago, it must be herself.


    Denial is also meaningless. She said: "It''s not that I bought it anymore. I just complained to my friends about what happened in the past. I don''t know which friend thought I was too wronged and worthless for me. I posted my story on the Internet. It��s normal for netizens to like to watch this kind of short gossip from parents. When there are more people watching, it will naturally be on the hot search. Although this matter has been a long time ago, it is indeed yours. No, you won��t lose a piece of meat if you get scolded, so don��t take it too seriously."


    "Very good, you just admit that you did it." Lin Shuhui said, "Then let''s talk about what happened back then."


    "What can I say? Don''t you all know what you should know?" Chen Yufeng said, obviously not wanting to say more.


    "But there are still many details, I believe everyone is very interested, right, everyone?"


    The reporter was eager to hear more news, grabbed a headline, and immediately said: "Ms. Lin, if you have anything to say, let us know. If you are wronged, then we must all seek justice for you. "


    Lin Shuhui said indifferently: "Then I will start from the very beginning. At the very beginning, Chen Yufeng and I were best friends. Everyone knew about this. Soon after graduating from university, I worked in the Conservatory of Music. Jin Tian got married, became a full-time wife, and gave birth to Ling Rong not long after. This is the beginning of the story."


    Chen Yufeng listened blankly, but obviously, Lin Shu would tell the truth, so she didn''t refute it.


    "Although Chen Yufeng married and gave birth to a daughter, our relationship has been maintained very well, and we often met to play together. The accident happened when Ling Rong was only a few months old. Once we went to sea to play together and encountered wind and waves. Many people on the boat were caught Chen Yufeng was included in the sea. At that time, because the weather was too bad and the rescue conditions were limited, several crew members and Chen Yufeng were not rescued, and there were no bones left.


    Ling Jintian was hit hard. Ling Rong was still very young, and no one to take care of her was simply a nanny. I have a lot of affection for this little child, so I went to take care of Rongrong.


    While taking care of the children, Ling Jintian and I gradually developed feelings. I admit that I shouldn��t have done this, and I had thoughts about my girlfriend��s man that I shouldn��t have, but at that time, his whole mental state was very bad. , I did have compassion for him first, then love.


    Because of the loss of his wife, he has no support in his heart and has feelings for me.


    Two years later, Chen Yufeng��s body was still not found. According to the law, she was declared dead, and the marriage relationship between her and Ling Jintian no longer existed. Ling Jintian and I got married. I treat Rongrong as my own child and raise her up. "


    Recalling Ling Rong back then, Lin Shuhui can''t help but feel a bit warm.


    This is also the reason why she was still unable to feel resentment when she saw Ling Rong.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Lin Shuhui distressedly. She had never mentioned these things before, but now she is forced to analyze it in front of everyone, and she can imagine the harm to her.


    It is not easy to tear open the scars of the past.


    Lin Shuhui glanced at Ling Rong who was standing next to Chen Yufeng, and continued: "Unexpectedly, Chen Yufeng will come back not long after the peaceful days. We are all very happy and sincerely happy when she comes back. But for a few of us The feelings have fallen into conflict because of this. It stands to reason that all of this belongs to her, and should indeed be returned to her, but the feelings of the past few years have also made me fall into a state of reluctance.


    Not waiting for me to make a decision, Chen Yufeng directly called the police and sued me for murdering her back then, saying that I pushed her into the sea. "


    Chen Yufeng said coldly: "Yes, that''s why I sue you. When we were out together in the past, I ran into you to seduce my husband, but my husband treated you without slander and showed mercy. I did not point out your scandal in public, but called you aside and asked carefully. I didn��t expect you to become angry and say that I am not worthy of my husband, only you are worthy. When we quarrel with each other, you will I pushed directly into the sea.


    At that time, there was a huge storm on the sea. The storm almost overturned the ship and swept away a few crew members. You declared to the public that I was also swept away by the wind and waves. No one doubted you at that time! You thought I had been murdered, so you went into the house grandiosely, snatched my husband, and snatched my daughter! Fortunately, God has eyes, and I shouldn''t be dead. I was pushed into the sea by you, but I was injured and my memory was confused, but I didn''t die. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2575： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2575 Extraordinary Twins


    "I was rescued by the fishermen, and I spent another two or three years recuperating. I didn''t return home until I recovered my memory. I didn''t expect you to have taken over the magpie''s nest and became the mother of Mrs. Ling and my daughter!"


    Hearing Chen Yufeng��s painful complaint, there are more details than on Weibo.


    also made people feel more sympathy for her.


    The reporters couldn��t help but accuse Lin Shuhui: ��This is really too much! It��s too much!��


    "Yeah, this is completely killing money!"


    Chen Yufeng continued to say angrily: "When I came back, I should have believed that you didn''t mean it, but I didn''t expect you to get me out of Ling''s house and not let me see my daughter! I had to call the police because I had to !"


    "You lied! I didn''t push you at all. After you came back, I didn''t allow you to go back to Ling''s house or let you see Rongrong. I was just in a mess at that time and wanted to communicate with you how to deal with this complexity. Situation!"


    "You didn''t push me, did I jump into the sea by myself?"


    Chen Yufeng asked rhetorically.


    She said loudly: "The police were about to open a case for investigation. I thought you took care of my daughter after all and had a relationship with me for many years. In the end, I felt softened and didn''t sue you. I knew you would still have to quibble now. I should sue you to jail, lest there be so many incidents today!"


    After hearing these words, everyone felt very sympathetic to Chen Yufeng, and hated Lin Shuhui''s dog-like appearance even more.


    These details also add some things that people don��t know on Weibo.


    Some people even threw their shoes at Lin Shuhui.


    Xu Wangzhi quickly caught it with his eyes and hands, and looked at the person throwing things coldly.


    Ling Rong also stared at Lin Shuhui with hatred, wishing to cut out two holes in her body with her eyes.


    Lin Shuhui didn''t seem to be affected at all, but where no one saw her, she held her hands tightly and said, "Yes, you were in the whole of Kyoto back then, and you preached the same way. Take your own experience. It��s a horrible thing. Everyone in Kyoto pointed at my spine and cursed me. Their spit and stars almost overwhelmed me. I was teaching in school and was besieged by angry parents and students, and I would be the most vicious. The words poured into my ears!


    And twenty years later, you, in the same way, staged the scene of the year again! "


    "Who asked you to do such a thing? You have to bear such responsibilities if you do it." Chen Yufeng was indifferent.


    People who watched also felt that Chen Yufeng was right. If such a thing was done, there would definitely be such consequences. Anyway, Lin Shu would not be wronged.


    Everyone looked at Lin Shuhui with contemptuous eyes.


    Lin Shuhui calmly said: ��Yes, if I really do something like this, then I will bear any consequences! But what if I haven��t done it?��


    She stared at Chen Yufeng, "I didn''t push you into the sea, you just hid outside and never came back!"


    "Am I crazy, I am hiding outside? In two or three years, where am I hiding?" Chen Yufeng immediately retorted.


    "Chen Yufeng, when you married Ling Jintian not long ago, you didn��t have a job and became a housewife. The life of a housewife was boring and lonely. Ling Jintian didn��t have time to accompany you at all. You were busy with work. , Just hooked up with another man. When you went out to sea, it was not actually I pushed it, nor was it because of the wind and waves, but you eloped with that man for an excuse!"


    "Absurd! Really absurd!" Chen Yufeng said sharply, "If I eloped, why come back? Lin Shuhui, you should not put all your responsibilities on others! Your intentions are really sinister! I gave up my daughter. Elopement, as a mother, how is it possible? I elope and come back. Isn��t that self-inflicted? Also, who is that man and where is it? Is it all in your mouth?"


    Everyone also felt that Chen Yufeng��s words made sense, and what Lin Shu could say is really unconvincing.


    However, Qiao Weiyang has already seen a trace of guilty conscience in Chen Yufeng��s words.


    Others may only think that Chen Yufeng is just too angry and excited, but she can clearly distinguish the subtle emotions.


    She knew that things had stabilized, and the things on Aunt Lin''s body could be washed away!


    Sure enough, I heard Lin Shuhui say: "Then let me tell you why. You eloped with that man first, and after going out quietly, you and I have a good life for two or three years, but no matter how good it is His days are not eternal. It didn��t take long before that man died in a car accident. While you were very sad, you regretted giving up Ling Jintian and giving up your young grandmother��s good life. It happened that the man also died, and everything was dead without evidence. , So you come back home immediately.


    After ?? came back, you saw that I was married to Ling Jintian and managed the small family in a colorful manner. There is no place for you anymore. You can only have your place by driving me away.


    But at that time, I had been recognized by the Ling family, and Rongrong was also very dependent on me, and you were not clean, so the probability of driving me out was too small.


    That��s why you thought of pouring dirty water on me, slandering me, saying that you were pushed into the sea by me! After I was ruined, I would naturally be disgusted by everyone, plus you were Ling Jintian''s original partner, everyone was naturally biased towards you, so in the end I left and you returned to the Ling family.


    The reason why you didn''t sue me about the murder is not because you have any girlfriend feelings for me, it is purely because you dare not! Because you are afraid, you are afraid of being exposed to the truth of your elopement with others! "


    Lin Shu will say everything in one go, feeling a little excited.


    There was another round of doubts and discussions around the people, but it was unexpected that things would turn around again.


    Everyone is staring at Chen Yufeng.


    Chen Yufeng became a little anxious, and immediately said, "Lin Shuhui, this is all your speculation and conjecture! It''s just your own claim that you want to get acquitted! Then you say, what evidence do you have to prove that I eloped? Who is that man? You just made up a car accident, just want to say that the man is dead, there is no evidence, you want to pour dirty water on me?"


    She looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, do you think what Lin Shuhui said makes sense? If this is the case, why didn''t she defend herself back then? She was scolded so badly at the beginning. Later, I lived in seclusion in the country and never said these words. How come there are so many so-called evidences, so-called truths?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2576： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2576 Extraordinary Twins


    Everyone nodded and said: "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense at all."


    "If there is such evidence, if I didn''t show it out at the beginning, Lin Shuhui would be too Virgin!"


    "But I really know how to talk about it, no wonder the husband who could grab a bestie back then! Tsk tsk!"


    Chen Yufeng couldn��t help showing a bit of pride. The events of the year had passed so long, and there was no monitoring at that time. It was really difficult to show evidence of the year!


    It is impossible for Lin Shuhui to prove his innocence!


    Lin Shuhui said calmly: "Yes, the reason why I didn''t say it was not that I didn''t want to say it, but there was a reason. Then, I also regarded Chen Yufeng as a best friend and had feelings for her. I didn''t even think about her at first. It would be so bad. Secondly, I was really just skeptical at the time, and there was no real evidence to prove my innocence. After I moved out of Kyoto, it took a few years to find out that she was running away with another man. I��ve just passed away. But that man has passed away, and I can��t produce any concrete evidence. So I haven��t said it. One more thing, I��ve been thinking about Rongrong as a child I raised by myself, and I really don��t want to destroy it. Her family and happiness."


    "Bah! You don''t deserve to mention my name! You don''t deserve to say that you raised me! Being raised by you is an indelible shame in my life!" Ling Rong said angrily.


    is exactly the same as the tone she had scolded Lin Shuhui on the phone a few days ago.


    Lin Shuhui can''t help but sigh: "You kid, you didn''t look like this when you were a kid."


    "You were in charge of what I looked like when I was a kid! My business has nothing to do with you!" Ling Rong said angrily, "No wonder my parents quarrel every time my family just mentions your name. You are a bad guy! Harm us! It��s impossible for the harmony and happiness of the family to want to regenerate things now!"


    Seeing Ling Rong''s anger, everyone felt that it was understandable. Compared with what Chen Yufeng said, there are noses and eyes. Lin Shuhui''s words are really very likely to be fabricated, and it is difficult to convince the public.


    Chen Yufeng also said bitterly: "Lin Shuhui, you didn''t want to kill me before, but now you have to ruin my innocence and my reputation. I really can''t see that after so many years, you are still so vicious!"


    "Too vicious! I have never seen such a person!"


    "It is disgusting to come out without evidence!"


    "This kind of rumors-making clarification is simply the most commonly used method in their entertainment industry! It can be seen that Qiao Weiyang asked his agent to help this public relations!"


    "So whether it is Lin Shuhui, Qiao Weiyang, and those few people, I am afraid they are all the same. I now believe that they did control the game!"


    "That is, if you can do a similar thing, you can do more things!"


    People all around have accused Lin Shuhui one after another.


    Some people even stared at her and said loudly: "Is there any evidence? Take it out if you have it! If you don''t, you should be nailed to the pillar of shame in history! You teachers and students are really embarrassing to the entire world!"


    "Go away without evidence!"


    Lin Shuhui was obviously still a little bit hesitant, and was finally wiped out by these voices in this second.


    She raised her head, her expression was already extremely firm.


    She said: "I still have evidence!"


    "What evidence can you show out!"


    "That''s right, just talk about it!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Chen Yufeng also stared at her without fear, as if she had seen everything through, knowing that she could not overcome any storms.


    People are born on the side of the original partner, no matter what she says or does, it makes more sense.


    Lin Shuhui will not be able to subvert everyone��s thinking unless he produces stronger evidence.


    Lin Shuhui raised the volume and said, ��The evidence is...Ling Rong is not Ling Jintian��s daughter at all, but the child of Chen Yufeng and the man who cheated on her!��


    As soon as this remark came out, the already noisy scene was even more uproar.


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    "is that true?"


    "Lin Shuhui, if you lie again, no one will believe you!"


    Chen Yufeng''s face turned white, and he immediately concealed it with anger: "Lin Shuhui, defamation requires legal responsibility!"


    Ling Rong was also very angry: "You are too vicious, right? You don''t tell my mother if you hurt me, do you want to kill me? Mom, let''s call the police!"


    "I didn''t talk nonsense! This is what I found afterwards. I just said that after I found out I wanted to say it too. However, I do have some feelings for Rongrong, so I didn''t say it. But since you guys Pushing harder and harder, you must push me to this position, and I have to tell the truth about this fact!" Lin Shuhui''s tone was firm and his expression was calm.


    Ling Rong was utterly outraged by her statement, and said directly: "Okay, then call the police!"


    Chen Yufeng''s face is a bit ugly, and her demeanor is evasive, no longer confident and free.


    "Mom, she''s still talking nonsense with her, she''s slandering you like this, let''s just sue her directly!" Ling Rong said loudly.


    "Rong Rong, I have to be forgiving and forgiving...I will try to persuade her in private!" Chen Yufeng''s tone was obviously withdrawn.


    Lin Shuhui stared at her face and said lightly: "No, I don''t need your forgiveness or your persuasion! Ling Jintian should be coming over soon. Before that, I had asked him to go to the hospital. DNA check done!"


    "Lin Shuhui, you!" Chen Yufeng''s voice became very sharp and terrifying.


    "What''s wrong with me? Can I just let others slander me and can''t fight back? Twenty years ago, I was driven to ruin by you and had to leave Kyoto! Over the years, I swallowed my breath for Rongrong''s sake. My son, never thought of retrieving my innocence! But what did you do to me!"


    Lin Shuhui walked towards Chen Yufeng step by step.


    Her expression became more and more determined and calm: "I don''t care about the past, nor what I have lost. But you! You see that my students are better than you expected. You must start with me and remove the sewage. Splash on my students!


    You put the name of Xiaosan on my head, isn''t it just the three students who want to cause people to question me?


    What did they do wrong, just because they are my students, they have to bear the stigma?


    Because of what I didn��t want to talk about in the past, you are going to slander my students for winning the prize.


    You are only allowed to treat me and my students in this way, Chen Yufeng, what, is it my fault to expose your affairs? "


    Following Lin Shuhui''s words, Chen Yufeng has nowhere to hide.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2577： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2577 Extraordinary Twins


    The onlookers suddenly realized: "Is this actually true?"


    "Oh my God, if what Lin Shuhui said is true, then this Chen Yufeng is really terrible! I have never seen a woman with such a deep mind!"


    "This is simply to force Lin Shuhui and her three students on purpose!"


    "Chen Yufeng, whether Ling Rong is your husband''s daughter or not, it is easy to find out. What else do you have to say?"


    "I didn''t expect this so-called regular wife, tusk tusk, it turned out to be such a face!"


    Everyone''s accusations began to fall on Chen Yufeng.


    She looked a little bit dizzy, and she looked out and saw Ling Jintian getting off the car, her pupils shrank violently, as if she did not dare to face her husband directly.


    Everyone also recognized Ling Jintian, and spontaneously gave up some vacancies for him, and watched Ling Jintian walk in.


    His face was gloomy, with dark clouds, as if a prelude to a storm, and a discerning person could tell at a glance that he was still holding a document in his hand.


    "Husband..." Chen Yufeng''s voice became much weaker.


    Ling Rong also reacted. Is it true that her mother was the wrong person? Is she really not the father''s daughter?


    She glanced at her father in fear, then at her mother, and asked, "Mom, is what Lin Shuhui said is true?"


    Chen Yufeng dared not try to argue any more, Ling Rong was a little desperate: "Mom, just say something! What the **** is going on! If someone wrongs you, I will definitely help you!"


    Chen Yufeng did not answer her, Ling Rong had already understood that her mother could not answer.


    All this is true!


    What Lin Shuhui said is true!


    Her feet were soft, and she couldn''t even stand firmly.


    Ling Jintian''s face was very ugly, but his tone was very steady, and said: "Stop making trouble, aren''t there enough jokes for people to watch?"


    "Husband, you believe me..." Chen Yufeng''s voice is somewhat mechanical, knowing that the matter is irreversible, but still quibble.


    And this sophistry is also weak, only showing her paleness.


    Ling Jintian''s fingers squeezed the document in his hand, and the fingers were almost deformed. He almost sighed and said: "I have got the evidence, how can you let me... trust you?"


    He didn''t take out the DNA verification book in his hand. Instead of saving face for Chen Yufeng, he should say that as a man, he still needs to save himself a bit of face!


    Chen Yufeng understands and finds it out.


    Ling Rong��s life experience has been found out.


    She said that no matter how much it is, it is no longer useful.


    Ling Jintian asked, ��So, the book club didn��t push you down the sea at all, right? She didn��t deliberately approach me, right?��


    Chen Yufeng did not answer, she can''t answer anymore now.


    Ling Jintian continued to ask: "So you really eloped with someone back then. Two or three years later because of the man who died in a car accident, you had no choice but to return to Ling''s house, right?"


    Looking at Chen Yufeng''s expression, everyone knew that all the questions Ling Jintian asked were true.


    The liars are Chen Yufeng from beginning to end, not Lin Shuhui!


    Chen Yufeng''s emotions have been driven to an extreme breakdown, but Ling Jintian is still asking: "Chen Yufeng, I did like Lin Shuhui once, but that was because after thinking that you have passed away, I never thought of her before. I think I have never done anything to be sorry for you. Why do you betray me? You betray me when you are newly married?"


    Chen Yufeng was forced to laugh: "Why, why and why? You ask me why, don''t you ask yourself? When you are busy, you don��t go home all night and all night. Before marriage, you said you wanted to accompany me and love me. I love me, but I am always busy after marriage. How can I tolerate this gap? I only had one time with that man. How did I know that Ling Rong would be his daughter by such a coincidence? If it weren''t for me, I how so?"


    When she said these words, she seemed to have been wronged by the heavens.


    But everyone has no trust or sympathy for her anymore. A person who attributed all his mistakes to other people, a person who is full of lies and ruined the life of a girlfriend for her own benefit. She seems to have said everything now. Just sophistry.


    Ling Jintian ignored her either. Ling Rong looked at her father and mother again. She didn''t know what to do for a while, she held her head, screamed, and ran outside.


    Seeing that things are almost done, the reporters also got their own satisfactory answers.


    They will publish these content as soon as they go back.


    This kind of flipped content can easily become popular, and everyone has to rush to post.


    In a moment, most of the people have already gone.


    The foreign players also hesitated for a while. They had just listened to what was going to happen here from the translation, and knew that they had misunderstood Lin Shuhui.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lin, these players said that they were also misled by Chen Yufeng''s exposed gossip. They thought that you did a lot of things that hurt the world and the law and discipline. That''s why they were brought to the rhythm and thought that in the game you too... They all know that they are wrong, please forgive me." The translator walked over and said.


    Lin Shuhui didn��t care about it, let alone a few foreigners who didn��t understand the situation. She said indifferently, ��It��s okay, let��s go.��


    When all these people left, Ling Jintian walked up to Chen Yufeng and said, "Go and see Rongrong. You do these things, and she will suffer the most."


    "Jin Tian, ??we..." Chen Yufeng wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything to Shang Ling Jintian''s emotionless eyes.


    Obviously, this relationship between husband and wife has come to an end.


    Worried about Ling Rong''s accident, Chen Yufeng turned around and ran out to look for her daughter.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Xu Wangzhi: "Let��s go to the car and wait for Aunt Lin."


    "Row."


    The two walked out together, and there were no more pedestrians in the brightly lit square.


    Only Su Zhuoqian''s figure still stopped in the light and dark intersecting place.


    Qiao Weiyang walked towards him, stood in front of him, and said softly: "Aunt Lin��s matter has been settled. Thanks to your busy day today, you helped her investigate many details and took Ling Jintian to do it. DNA testing."


    "Just solve it." Su Zhuoqian smiled on his thin lips, "Congratulations on winning the championship."


    Qiao Weiyang put the trophy into his hand: "Half of it is yours."


    Su Zhuoqian reached out to hold the trophy and also held her hand.


    Xu Wangzhi stood aside, and waited until they were tired enough, then said: "Then what...Do I have to leave?"


    "Xu Wangzhi, Aunt Lin''s student, Wangzhi, this is my husband Su Zhuoqian." Qiao Weiyang said generously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2578： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2578 Extraordinary Twins


    "Oh oh. So when you usually make a phone call, when you smile like a flower, is this Mr. Su on the other side?" Xu Wangzhi suddenly realized.


    His words obviously pleased Su Zhuoqian, and Su Zhuoqian nodded: "It''s me."


    Xu Wangzhi laughed: "Let me just say, no one else can be worthy of our Xiao Yang."


    "Congratulations on winning the prize with Wei Young tonight."


    "Ms. Lin gave good guidance." Xu Wangzhi said modestly, "Then since you are here to pick up Xiao Yang, I will take a step here. See you later."


    After Xu Wangzhi left, Qiao Weiyang said: "Aunt Lin is inside, Ling Jintian may have something to tell her. I now know that she was wronged like that. She hasn''t said anything in these years, she kept gritting her teeth. It��s not easy to live by yourself, after so much."


    "It will get better in the future. Chen Yufeng''s stealing chickens can''t lose the rice, and this gives Aunt Lin the best opportunity to clarify the grievances that year."


    "Yes, if she hadn''t been picking things up all the time, Aunt Lin might really not mention the things back then. It turns out that the photo of the little baby in the family is Ling Rong. Aunt Lin is really affectionate for Ling Rong. It��s a pity that Ling Rong has always followed her mother and hurt Aunt Lin many words."


    Qiao Weiyang''s tone was low.


    Su Zhuoqian hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder, Qiao Weiyang''s mood stretched out a little bit brighter, looking at the bright lights in the auditorium, his heart seemed to be lit up a little bit.


    Ling Jintian looked at the person in front of him, his eyes were complicated and he couldn''t help but feel sorry, he whispered: "Shuhui, I''m really sorry."


    "I said it, these things are over, there is no need to mention it again."


    "No, I was sorry for you back then. I even believed Chen Yufeng''s false words and questioned you. Now that I think about it, I really shouldn''t."


    "At that time, I didn''t have any evidence to prove my innocence. Originally, she had a higher credibility than me. It is not difficult for everyone to believe her." Lin Shuhui''s voice was always flat.


    Ling Jintian was full of guilt, "In these years, I have also thought about whether her words were false, but unfortunately I never thought about Rongrong... I am ashamed of you and delayed your life."


    "My life like this is my own choice, it has nothing to do with you. How to live, where to choose to live, has always been my own business. You don''t need to feel guilty about it."


    The more she was, the more Ling Jintian felt that she owed her too much.


    "Book club, this time you stay in Kyoto, okay?" Ling Jintian begged.


    "I have also received an invitation from the school to stay to tutor other students, long before this incident. But Jintian, this is not for you, nor for the past, but I think it��s good to live here now. There are my students, Weiyang, and so many children who hope to get advice from me. I chose to stay because of these."


    "Okay, okay." Hearing that she was able to stay in Kyoto, Ling Jintian''s tone was unavoidably moved and hopeful.


    Lin Shuhui said flatly: "It''s getting late, and Wei Young is still waiting for me. I''ll go one step ahead."


    "I''ll take you back!" Ling Jintian looked forward with faint expectation.


    In other words, over the years, it is difficult for him to say that he has really let go of her.


    But for Lin Shuhui, all of this has passed away. She smiled and said, "No, I promised to go back with Wei Young."


    She stepped out towards the outside.


    Bright lights shone on her body, casting a slender figure for her, and steadily projecting the light on her body, making her look like a holy and inaccessible halo, which can only be seen from a distance and cannot be touched.


    Until her figure disappeared farther and farther.


    "Aunt Lin." Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang greeted the Lin Shuhui.


    Lin Shuhui''s mood is as calm as the night at this moment, and the neon flashing just adds a bit of brilliance to the heart.


    Years of haze were wiped out. Her mood was like the eve of going to university. She was fulfilled and looked forward to not knowing the future, but at the same time, she was confident that she knew her bright future.


    "We will send you back to rest." Qiao Weiyang said, accompany her in the car.


    Lin Shuhui smiled and said, "I made you wait a long time."


    "It''s okay, anyway, we are also chatting here, relaxed and happy." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Lin Shu will smile and go to see the night view outside the window.


    The driver drove very steadily and at a moderate speed. Qiao Weiyang followed her gaze and looked out the window.


    "The night in Kyoto is really good." Lin Shuhui said with a general feeling.


    "Yeah, that''s great." Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help feeling together.


    In the case of Lin Shuhui, under the interviews of many reporters, news accounted for half of Weibo.


    She and Chen Yufeng confronted each other until Ling Jintian got the DNA report. All of this was truthfully placed on Weibo.


    Everyone finally learned more details and the truth.


    Those who had a good event even went to the hospital where they checked their DNA to find out the report of Ling Jintian and Ling Rong, which confirmed that they were indeed not in a biological father-daughter relationship.


    Things turned around. Everyone changed from cursing Lin Shuhui to cursing Chen Yufeng: "What kind of person is this? The moral corruption is extremely bad!"


    "These days, there are people who elope with other men because their husbands are busy at work!"


    "Whether to say shameless or shameless for this so-called regular wife, all kinds of things they do are smashed, and even now they even stigmatize some of the students of Teacher Lin!"


    "You may not know, she turned the matter out after so many years, because her daughter Ling Rong also participated in this competition, amateur group! It is completely conceivable that she is afraid that her daughter''s limelight will be overshadowed. So from the beginning, I pour dirty water on Qiao Weiyang and others, so that she can seek benefits for her daughter!"


    "It''s a pity that the agency was so smart that it had missed Qingqing''s life. If she didn''t come out to make such a fuss, Lin Shuhui was afraid that she would never expose the fact that her daughter was not her biological person. Lin Shuhui has always been. Give her a face!"


    "Having a rock and hitting myself in the foot, I''m talking about people like Chen Yufeng!"


    Before everyone scolded Lin Shu, how unpleasant it would be, now Chen Yufeng will endure dozens of times more scolding!


    Next, everyone paid attention to the news of the winners. The champion of the professional group was Lu Ke, and the champion of the amateur group was the double yolk, Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi.


    All three of them were Lin Shuhui students, which made Lin Shuhui immediately famous.


    The Tchaikovsky Prize is a well-known international award, and no one has won it for eight years!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2579： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2579 Extraordinary Twins


    This time the three of us have won the championships of the professional and amateur groups. It is really rare, and it is indeed something to be celebrated!


    As a result, the three people have gained a higher degree of attention.


    Lu Ke is quite quiet because he is fascinated by teaching and self-research. Qiao Weiyang has not finished filming some of the scenes, and soon joined the group to continue filming after winning the award.


    Only Xu Wangzhi, the music variety show "Piano Story" he participated in was in the final stage. He was already a popular contestant, and this time the Tchaikovsky Award won his attention completely.


    After the final recording, the editing team received work, not only to give him more shots, but also to give him a special period of pen-hold shooting, and record the entire process of his participation in the Tchaikovsky Prize.


    Cheng Yu was very dissatisfied with this. "The Story of Piano" was originally a show that his father took the lead to put together to praise him. Now Xu Wangzhi is treated differently, and his attention must be affected.


    How could he be willing to make wedding dresses for others?


    "Director, I do not agree with Xu Wangzhi''s pen-hold shooting again." Cheng Yu sat in front of the director, his attitude no longer concealed.


    "Cheng Yu, I understand your feelings, but Xu Wang knows that he won the championship, the whole society, there are many related departments, they are very willing to use this to promote. Do you know, there are still many Foreign media and friends are staying in China for this award to promote it. This is a good opportunity for cultural power!"


    The director��s attitude is no longer the same as the previous one, and he refutes it with reason and evidence.


    Cheng Yu said: "Director, what do you think will be done in this final period of investment promotion?"


    In the previous issue, of course there were also popular players, but Cheng Yu��s father, Dao Cheng, was responsible for the main investment attraction. Many friends were attracted to put advertisements on the entire show, so that the show has enough funds for recording. And publicity.


    The director said: "I am very grateful to Director Cheng and you for the opportunity. But Cheng Yu... With all due respect, even if Director Cheng is no longer inviting business for the show, he is only relying on Xu Wangzhi alone. Those who want to come to the advertisement are also crowded. His head is broken. Now they are waiting at the door."


    Chengyu''s face was dark, and it was clear that Xu Wangzhi had completely stepped out and made his mark in the entertainment industry.


    He started the show, but Xu Wangzhi got the biggest bonus.


    For profit-only people like directors, they naturally want to hold Xu Wangzhi''s cash cow.


    Seeing that Cheng Yu no longer insisted, the director said: "Cheng Yu, you performed very well in the finals. We will also give you a pen-hold shot, so that your fans can watch it. The duration will never be less than that of Xu Wangzhi. Your shots in the finals are also No less than him, don''t worry."


    The director gave him a sweet date after hitting a stick.


    If it''s other artists, it must be ecstatic.


    But this is Chengyu. He should have eaten sweet dates instead of sticks!


    However, Vanity Fair is such a realistic place, Cheng Yu got up and left.


    "The Piano Story" soon aired the finals.


    Due to Xu Wangzhi��s popularity, the final attracted an unprecedented number of people to watch.


    His performance and performance are already good. With the reasonable distribution of shots and enough time, the more fans and audiences know about him, the more places he can perform.


    It was a matter of course that he won the final championship.


    Chengyu was the runner-up.


    After the pen-hold video of his Tchaikovsky Prize competition site came out, it was crazy to attract fans, making countless people crazy and fascinated.


    Chengyu drove high and low, and his attention continued to decrease. In the end, he could only get the runner-up. The uncomfortable heart can be imagined.


    But there are too many uncontrollable factors in the game. At this point, it is the uncontrollability of the market and the uncontrollability of the artist''s own charm.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang is still in the crew filming the rest of his scenes.


    After she finished filming a section, she saw Jinlan sneaking in, trying to scare her.


    "Hey!" Jin Lan let out a sound.


    Qiao Weiyang pretended to be frightened, Jin Lan refused to say: "You saw me a long time ago?"


    "Well, there is a mirror here."


    Jin Lan pulled a chair and sat down in front of her, Qiao Weiyang asked, ��Isn��t your scene finished? Why come to visit the troupe when you have time?��


    "Because I came here, there is good news to tell you."


    "What good news?" Qiao Weiyang was a little curious after seeing her mysterious.


    "Guess what."


    Qiao Weiyang said: "You terminated the contract with the original company before. If there is good news in the current situation, either you have signed a new company or got some new resources, right?"


    "You guessed it really well. But either you signed a contract with a new company or got a resource. At present, you are going to be in the group to shoot a costume idol drama. This matter has something to do with you."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and asked, "The hero is Xu Wangzhi?"


    "Did he tell you?"


    "Guessed based on your clues."


    "Yeah, yeah, the hero is Xu Wangzhi, I''m still the heroine! Sister Weiyang, think about it, I have been in the role for three years, but I have never taken the role of the protagonist once, so I still have to be said yes. Vase, am I wronged? This time I didn��t expect to get the role of the heroine after the contract was terminated!"


    Qiao Weiyang has actually heard of some things about her before. She was suppressed by the company and naturally did not get any good resources.


    Qiao Weiyang also heard about the causes and entanglements of her and Lu Mingjue.


    "Congratulations first, you are finally out of the sea of ??suffering, and you can still get the resources of a popular male artist. Congratulations, take the opportunity."


    "Thank you!" Jin Lan said with a smile, "Then I will invite you to dinner when I have time! By the way, please also ask Xu Wangzhi to contact my new colleague!"


    After Jin Lan left, Qiao Weiyang was a little bit strange. Xu Wangzhi is now the most popular time. As far as she knows, many popular female artists are willing to choose him to work with. Why did Brother Tang choose Jin Lan for him in the end?


    It''s not that Jinlan is not good enough for him. Jinlan has both appearance and acting skills. Qiao Weiyang still trusts her abilities very much, but is worried that there is something tricky in it.


    She immediately called Xiao Tang to ask about the situation.


    "Weiyang, I''m just trying to complain about this. When we signed the contract before, we ordered a first-line flower for Wangzhi to play. But after signing the contract, we told us that the time of the flower was not up to date, so we changed it. Cheng Jinlan is now. Let''s not say that Jinlan has any problems, I went to ask the crew, guess what did you ask me to find out?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2580： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2580 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang is always trying to guess the answer today, and no longer wants to use his brain: "You said."


    "It turns out that it was Cheng Yu who made a ghost. He snatched the little flower and went to the play. He also used the relationship to put Jinlan in to Wangzhi. This was not deliberately to let Wangzhi use his own popularity to mix flowers. Let the outside world not be optimistic, and let Wang know that resources are limited?"


    It turned out to be like this.


    This method is common in the entertainment industry, but you can''t say that others are wrong.


    Male artists want to play with first-line flowers, just like female artists who don��t want to play with popular traffic male artists?


    Take a popular poker, even if it is a drama, it can be vigorous, better than being unknown during the drama.


    Chengyu has a father who is a director. It is very common to achieve this goal.


    "Besides, I heard that Jinlan didn''t break with the previous company very cleanly. I don''t know how to offend the previous company. People still want to engage her in a different way. This makes Wang know this. How do you shoot the movie?" Brother Xiao Tang was really hot, and finally waited until Xu Wangzhihong was able to choose resources, and he had to be restricted everywhere.


    Qiao Weiyang comforted: "Then do you have a way to quit this drama now?"


    "No way." Brother Xiao Tang''s voice was obviously lowered.


    "Since there is no way, then take a good shot. Jinlan''s acting skills are good, I believe Wangzhi will also handle these situations."


    Brother Tang originally wanted to ask Qiao Weiyang for help, but thought that Xu Wangzhi would not even ask for help from his father and grandfather, knowing that he would be even more angry when asking Qiao Weiyang for help, so he suppressed this.


    After he put down the phone, Xu Wangzhi walked in and asked, "Who are you talking about again?"


    "With Wei Young."


    "Brother Xiao Tang." Xu Wangzhi''s tone became more serious.


    Brother Xiao Tang waved his hand hurriedly: "She called to ask about the situation. She and Jinlan also knew each other. I really didn''t call her on the initiative."


    Xu Wangzhi sat down and said, ��I passed Jinlangou. I am a girl who does practical work and she is also very talented. Not inferior to the first-line flower, I am confident that I can cooperate with her to achieve good results.��


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Xiao Tang said to himself in his stomach, this circle doesn��t mean that you are serious about doing things. It��s better to have popularity and traffic. It��s easy to talk about when shooting now, and in the future. The red brocade and blue are not trying to **** your blood.


    Xu Wangzhi glanced at him, seeming to see through all his thoughts, and calmly said: "Okay, go and do it yourself, I know what to do."


    ...


    Xu Wangzhi and Jinlan''s drama started smoothly.


    Qiao Weiyang, as a mutual friend of the two, is obliged to go to the past to celebrate.


    She held two bouquets of flowers in her hands and gave them to the two of them: "The boot is smooth!"


    "Thank you!" Jinlan was very happy when he received the flowers. "We will have a boot banquet soon. Sister Weiyang, can you stay with me? The director heard that you are coming, so I have already reserved a place for you."


    "Okay, then I will have dinner with you."


    Jin Lan was very happy and took Qiao Weiyang to visit the crew this time: "This time the crew is really conscientious and willing to invest. This is my first female lead drama. To be honest, I am really nervous. ."


    "It''s better to shoot as you did before, there is not much difference between the heroine and the female partner."


    "Well, even though I said that, I still feel a little nervous. But Xu Wang knows that people are very good, and I feel that I should be able to adapt quickly."


    The two had finished visiting the crew, and the opening banquet began.


    Someone came to invite them to take a seat.


    After Qiao Weiyang and Jinlan took their seats, the producers and directors in the crew saw Qiao Weiyang and knew about her relationship with Xu Wangzhi and Jinlan, and they came to toast.


    Xu Wangzhi blocked her, replaced it with juice, and replaced it with juice for Jinlan.


    Of course, everyone will not reluctantly, the guests and the host enjoy it.


    Half of the banquet, Qiao Weiyang��s cell phone rang.


    She got up and said, "I''ll go out and take a call."


    "Go ahead." Jin Lan said.


    She turned around, and someone happened to toast her: "Jinlan, congratulations. Happy cooperation."


    "Thank you, this time we have a good cooperation, please give me your advice."


    She drank all the juice in the glass.


    Suddenly, someone said: "Jin Lan, I will toast you too. It''s developing well now. It''s really good for you to treat each other with admiration for three days."


    "Chang, Mr. Chang?" Jin Lan suddenly got a little knotted tongue.


    The one standing in front of her was the vice president of her last company. She had always thought about her badly before. She disagreed, so she kept pressing her resources and asked the assistant to monitor her. She was not allowed to have any. act rashly.


    Although Jinlan has been running away from him wisely, he still chases after him.


    Later, Jinlan really had no choice, so he took advantage of Lu Mingjue and took the opportunity to terminate the contract smoothly when his contract expired.


    She originally thought that she would never have an intersection with this company in the future, but she did not expect to meet him now.


    Mr. Chang''s hair is a little bald, and he is not too old. He is less than 40 years old, but he is already a little greasy. He squints at Jin Lan: "Jin Lan, now is the hostess, I really didn''t expect it to fly so high. Come on."


    "Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Chang, it''s just a bite to eat." Jin Lan said perfunctorily.


    "Jin Lan, this President Chang is one of the sponsors of our crew this time, and he will come back often in the future. President Chang respects you, you have a drink!" The assistant director next to him was afraid that she would not be on the way, so he immediately pointed out .


    Jin Lan held the juice and said, "Then I will replace the wine with tea, and always have a glass."


    "What''s the use of tea instead of wine? If you want to drink, drink something good!" Mr. Chang picked up a bottle of vodka and said, "Come on, I''ll have a drink with you."


    The assistant director said: "Chang always has a good drink! It just so happens that Jinlan hasn''t had a drink tonight. It''s rare that Chang always has this Yaxing, so please accompany him to a full drink!"


    After speaking, Mr. Chang has already stuffed the cup into Jin Lan''s hands.


    Jin Lan holds the cup, the strong smell of alcohol is pungent.


    She originally thought that her life would never overlap with Chang always, but she didn''t expect that this circle would say whether it is big or small. Chang has sponsored the show, and there will definitely be more opportunities to meet in the future.


    If you offend him now, the consequences can be imagined.


    Jin Lan doesn��t want to give up the opportunity to play the heroine. She only got the chance to audition for many times, and it is also a good start in life.


    But she can predict how bad it will be to get things done together in the future.


    She faintly regretted that she had made the "breakup" with Lu Mingjue so everyone knows that if she was still "with Lu Mingjue" now, would it be less troublesome?


    But she also knew in her heart that being with Lu Mingjue was nothing more than her own scheming, and it was a use of Lu Mingjue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2581： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2581 Extraordinary Twins


    Should have used a breakup to pay his innocence, and holding on to him would be unfair to him.


    She held the cup somewhat resignedly, and a touch of sadness rose in her heart. Is there really no other way to go in this circle?


    "Jin Lan, what are you still thinking about?" Mr. Chang urged.


    Jin Lan was awakened by his greasy daddy''s language, looked up at him, Chang Zong was staring at her with a look of "how can you not escape from my palm", which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Come on, do it!" Mr. Chang said, clinking glasses with her heavily, with a strong sense of suppression in his tone.


    Jin Lan held the wine glass and drank it heartily.


    Mr. Chang laughed and said: "This is so refreshing. By the way, I heard that you broke up with Young Master Jue? It''s still very clean. After the breakup, there is no contact at all. It''s rare to see it."


    It seems that he also inquired about a lot of things and ate Jinlan to death.


    Jin Lan pursed her lips and said, "Dating in love is not like this. It was divided yesterday, and maybe we will be together again tomorrow."


    She was a little bit drunk, and she was more courageous, "Chang, don��t you think? I still have a bit of beauty, what if the Lord still thinks of me?"


    Zong always had the chance to win, and he was full of self-confidence. When she heard this, he also had a little hesitation.


    He didn''t act hard at the beginning. It was the pleasure of catching a cat and a mouse. Later, when he wanted to move, he didn''t dare to move because of the existence of Lu Mingjue!


    If Lu Mingjue really came to eat the grass, he would really be a little scared.


    Jin Lan smiled and said, "You said yes, Mr. Chang?"


    "Yes, let''s see when he comes to you." Mr. Chang said a bit of yin and yang, but after all, he didn''t dare to act rashly tonight.


    He took the wine glass, turned and left. Before leaving, he said, "It just so happens that I will be able to see Master Jue in two days. Then I will ask him what he means. Do you mind if I pursue him and give up? Woman!"


    Jin Lan was so scared by what he said, Lu Mingjue must still hate him now. If he said something casually, then he really fell into the palm of Mr. Chang...


    She suddenly fell into an ice cellar.


    "Jinlan, are you okay?" Xu Wangzhi, who had followed the director to toast a circle of wine, came back and asked with concern when she saw her face was wrong.


    "It''s okay, I just drank some wine."


    "Didn''t you let you drink juice?" Xu Wangzhi felt helpless.


    Qiao Weiyang also answered the call and came back. Seeing this scene, he said: "Forget it, sometimes it is unavoidable. Drink more water. I want to leave early and take you with me."


    If Jinlan leaves early, the impact will be very bad, but if Qiao Weiyang takes it with him, no one will say anything.


    Jin Lan followed Qiao Weiyang out.


    "I''ll take you back." Qiao Weiyang said, "Do you want to take medicine?"


    "No, just a glass of wine, I can hold it. I just take a taxi and go back." Jin Lan smiled and shook his head.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that she was indeed okay, so he did not insist, and said, "Then you can call me whenever you have anything."


    "Okay, you go first, bye." Jin Lan waved to her.


    After Qiao Weiyang''s car left his sight, Jin Lan squatted down and covered the position of his stomach uncomfortably.


    This glass of wine did not make her drunk directly, but the drinking of a large glass of strong alcohol caused a burning pain in her stomach, and her heart was beating suddenly.


    When I think about the four months of this shooting cycle, Mr. Chang will often be here, and she feels more uncomfortable.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a little impetuous for a while.


    She was squatting, and she felt the sound of footsteps coming and stood beside her.


    Like a frightened deer, she immediately stood up with a sudden noise.


    Her movements were too sudden and urgent, and she fell directly into the arms of the people who came.


    was so scared that Jin Lan hurriedly backed up a few steps. Seeing that the center of gravity under her feet was unstable, she was about to fall.


    Fortunately, someone with a clear hand quickly stretched out his arm around her waist, rescued her back, and hugged her.


    She stood still in shock, only to realize that she was in his arms again, and then she realized who this person really is.


    For an instant, I was a little dazed.


    The breath on Lu Mingjue''s body is very good, not what it is, but it is comfortable.


    She hasn''t seen him since the day of "breaking up". For a long time, she didn''t even dare to think of him.


    Hugged by him again, Jinlan leaned on his chest and did not come out directly, as if he could have more strength and courage by relying on so much.


    "Is it enough?"


    Until Lu Mingjue''s playful voice sounded.


    Jinlan hurriedly separated from him and stood hurriedly.


    She whispered: "It''s not that I wanted to rely on you on purpose. You came too suddenly. I thought it... scared me."


    "Who do you think I am so frightened?" His voice rang above her head.


    Jin Lan looked up at him, meeting his playful gaze.


    She pursed her lips, knowing these things, he would know if she didn��t tell them, ��A vice president of my last company, Mr. Chang, this time he happened to be a sponsor of my new movie. I think he has bad intentions. I thought he was coming again..."


    There was a faintness in her eyebrows, Lu Mingjue put one hand in her pocket, looked at her lightly, and said flatly: "He is still harassing you? Hasn''t the contract been terminated?"


    "It may be the best that you can''t get. I don''t know how he followed it, but there are always more ways for the rich."


    Jin Lan said helplessly, full of alcohol.


    "Did he let you drink?"


    "Entertainment." Jin Lan showed a helpless smile.


    Lu Mingjue gritted his teeth slightly, and asked, ��Didn��t you know how to use me before? Why can��t you do it now?��


    "Huh?" After Jinlan listened, she turned her mind and said, "I''m really sorry for the previous thing. Now I am naturally embarrassed to trouble you."


    "Then I don''t mind being troubled by you again. Since I want to use it, I can use it."


    Jinlan''s eyes widened, the round beads stared, staring closely at Lu Mingjue.


    He looked back at her, stalemate for a few seconds.


    It was Lu Mingjue who spoke first: "How?"


    Jin Lan also came back to his senses and said, "Since you want to be used by me so much, why don''t I use it?"


    Lu Mingjue stretched out his arm to her, Jin Lan hooked his arm without much hesitation.


    At the moment she hooked her up, her heartbeat speeded up a bit. Across his shirt, the temperature of the man''s skin was a little higher than hers, which made her feel some unusual scorching heat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2582： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2582 Extraordinary Twins


    It was so hot that she wanted to let go, but she still hooked his arm.


    She wasn''t sure what Lu Mingjue meant, but she knew that even if he had no good intentions, he would be better than Chang.


    Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue walked forward. Actually, she didn''t know where he was going, but at this moment, she was relieved and boldly handed herself over to him, allowing him to take herself anywhere.


    As if he promised her something.


    Wait until Jinlan recovered, only to realize that Lu Mingjue had brought her back to the place where the feast was just started.


    At this moment, after scrambling, there are already some messes on the table, but it still does not reduce the enthusiasm of many people. They are still toasting and talking to each other, and they are in full swing.


    Mr. Chang has not left yet, he is being surrounded by compliments, enjoying the treatment of the stars.


    Seeing Jinlan go and return, and still be with Lu Mingjue, his expression is close, and many people are a little surprised.


    Lu Mingjue took Jinlan and walked directly to Mr. Chang. The little wine of Jinlan disappeared instantly and stood upright.


    "It''s always good." Lu Mingjue smiled and said hello, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master Jue!" Mr. Chang immediately sat up straight, and told the people around him, "Why don''t you arrange a seat for Master Jue?"


    "Young Master, please sit down!"


    Someone has arranged the chairs wisely and cleared the table.


    Lu Mingjue did not sit, he was already tall, and he felt condescending while standing.


    Mr. Chang hurriedly said with a smile: "I knew that Young Master Jue was about to come over, so we just waited for Young Master Jue to have a drink together, but it''s not too late now, let''s drink a few more glasses with Young Master Jue! Don''t Young Master Jue like to drink red wine? Give Young Master the best red wine! Keep it on my head!"


    "It''s not necessary, Mr. Chang." Lu Mingjue picked up a bottle of drink from the side, took out two empty cups, and filled the drink, "My girlfriend is on the crew, I will ask Mr. Chang in the future, please take care of me."


    Mr. Chang had already seen Jinlan hanging on Lu Mingjue''s arm, so his attitude was always humble.


    Now that Lu Mingjue is calling the conversation, where does Mr. Chang still know what this means?


    He secretly regretted that he had poured Jinlan''s glass of vodka today and should not provoke Lu Mingjue.


    Is the message received before turned out to be wrong?


    Thinking of this, he immediately took the initiative to take the drink that Lu Mingjue poured, and said humbly: "I''m sorry, Master Jue, it''s because I don''t know Taishan. Today, I will substitute a drink for wine and make a guilty payment to Master Jue. If I If you have done something wrong, please invite Jue Shao Haihan. Jue Shao, I will do it first!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and drank a drop of the drink in the cup.


    Lu Mingjue also gave him this face, and drank the drink in the cup.


    Others also understood that Lu Mingjue came at this time today to give Jinlan face.


    In the future, everyone will be polite to Jinlan.


    "Hello, we won''t accompany you anymore, everyone has fun!" Lu Mingjue finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Jin Lan followed his footsteps and walked out together.


    knows in his heart that Mr. Chang is resolved.


    Her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and they have not stretched out.


    Lu Mingjue turned his head and glanced at her, and saw her face full of sadness, as if she was still worried about something. Before he asked, Jin Lan''s face suddenly improved again, and her smile replaced her previous displeasure.


    He asked: "What is your face? Worried for a while, happy for a while?"


    "I just thought, do I have to rely on you for shelter in the future and''use'' you so that I can ask Mr. Chang or someone like that? Once and twice, what will happen after that?" Jin Lan said.


    Lu Mingjue was also silent for a moment. He received a call from Qiao Weiyang and hurried over, not knowing why.


    Qiao Weiyang actually called him, and he didn''t specifically talk about this matter. It was just a mixture of these two sentences in all things.


    Perhaps, he thought, Qiao Weiyang knew himself better than himself.


    Jin Lan smiled and said happily: "But I changed my mind and thought again, as long as I try to seize the opportunity, I will definitely become more and more qualified in the future. If you have a strong sex, what else do you need to be afraid of?"


    Infected by her smile, Lu Mingjue also smiled and said: "Then I wish you an irreplaceable person as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Jin Lan smiled, "Then I will go back?"


    She turned and walked out.


    "Wait!" Lu Mingjue stopped her.


    "Huh?" Jin Lan paused and turned back, her bright smile looked particularly moving under the light.


    Lu Mingjue said: "I''ll drop by, see you off."


    Jinlan pursed his lips and smiled, but didn''t pierce him. He doesn''t even know where she lives now, so why did he drop in?


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang heard about Lu Mingjue''s rescue of Jinlan, and said with satisfaction: "It''s not in vain that I will call Mingjue to remind him of this matter."


    "Like people without knowing it, it''s not like people in our family." Su Zhuoqian shook his head.


    "Jin Lan really lied to him at the beginning, and it is normal for him to have opinions in his heart." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "But Jin Lan also has difficulties. If the two people really talk about it, it would be good."


    Su Zhuoqian said lightly: "If he can''t even handle this, it will cost you all your pains."


    "However, this time the problem of Jinlan has been solved, which is equivalent to clearing an obstacle for Xu Wangzhi. Cheng Yu let Jinlan match Xu Wangzhi''s filming, precisely because he knows that Jinlan still has a lot of things that have not been resolved. Anyway, if you give Jinlan more trouble, it will definitely affect the shooting of the whole film. Now that Jinlan''s problem is solved, all these problems will disappear."


    Qiao Weiyang was very satisfied with Lu Mingjue''s early appearance. Although it was his personal feelings, it also resolved a series of contradictions.


    After Qiao Weiyang finished this, he suddenly remembered one thing, "Are you free tomorrow? Come and have a wedding wine with me."


    "Xiao Qing?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "How did you guess it?"


    "I can make you so happy to say that if you want to have a wedding wine, let me accompany you, and you happen to be a marriageable person. Apart from your girlfriend, I really can''t think of anyone else."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "It''s Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei. They have been going around several times before, and now they have settled on a good relationship. This time there is plenty of time to prepare for the marriage and everything is ready before the wedding is actually held. It will not be like before. That''s hurried."


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyebrows darkened slightly, and his eyes fell on Qiao Weiyang''s face.


    Why didn��t he let her get married in a hurry?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2583： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2583 Extraordinary Twins


    "I have to accompany Xiao Qing to buy something at the end and go out first." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "By the way, remember to help me talk to Xiaobao and Jing Yun and let them go to bed early. I want to eat. I''ll be back for dinner."


    Su Zhuoqian watched her walk out.


    Qiao Weiyang soon arrived in the mall. To facilitate shopping, she wore wide-leg jeans, a black short-sleeved T-shirt, and sneakers. She was young and energetic, wearing very simple clothes on her body, glowing with youthful brilliance.


    Xiao Qing happily ran towards Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang!"


    "Looks good." Qiao Weiyang saw that she was also dressed in a casual dress and her whole body was radiant, and he knew that this preparation for the wedding was completely different from the last time.


    Xiao Qing touched her cheek: "It seems to be oh, after drinking so much chicken soup, it should be better. My mother, the fuck, I tried to make up for it, because the last time I had a miscarriage, they were afraid of hurting my body... "


    "The problem is not big, I have checked you before. Don''t worry." Qiao Weiyang said flatly, "What else do I need to buy today?"


    "I had everything prepared, but my mother temporarily gave me an order and asked me to buy more. Originally tonight was also a singles night, and a few friends wanted to celebrate together. I thought about it, but I still don��t want to be so noisy. Just celebrate with you."


    While chatting, the two of them followed the order given by Xiao��s mother, and quickly bought everything, leaving the address, and asked the clerk to send it home directly.


    Then I found a place for dinner.


    Xiao Qing is much more active than before, and Qiao Weiyang is very pleased: "Then I wish you all the best in your future marriage."


    "Thank you, it really went well." When she mentioned Shen Mubei, she was full of smiles, "I only now know that we are so compatible, the three views are the same, and the way we act and deal with things is quite the same. It''s just a delay. For many years."


    "The one that should come is here. Others who belong to you can''t take it away."


    Xiao Qing nodded: "Yes."


    She was in a good mood, and the topic turned to Qiao Weiyang: "There is nothing to say about my business, Weiyang, how about you? I know that Mr. Su is very good to you, but I also learned later that he actually had two things. A child, does this have any effect on your relationship and marriage?"


    Thinking of Jing Yun and Xiaobao, Qiao Weiyang��s eyes were all gentle, she said softly: "These two children are like my own. They are of great significance to me. Although they are not my own, but It doesn��t make a difference. So don��t worry."


    "Then you don''t want your own children anymore?" Xiao Qing asked.


    "No more." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was firm.


    "This..." Although Xiao Qing understood her idea, she didn''t agree very much. "A marriage without blood relationship may not necessarily be completely unhappy, but it does require more other ways to maintain it. It will definitely be better than It��s harder to have a child."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "What is the meaning of a child? If you want a child solely for your own benefit, what should you consider a child? Xiaobao and Jing Yun are really very, very good, enough for me to find a parent to raise a child. The point is, they are enough."


    Xiao Qing saw that her face was full of tenderness and contentment, and knew that the happiness she got was beyond her grasp.


    She respected the feelings and decisions of her friends, and raised the cup in her hand: "Okay, then bless our choices, which are all correct. Bless our choices, and we will eventually get the results we want!"


    "Definitely!" Qiao Weiyang''s cup touched hers.


    ...


    The wedding of Shen Mubei and Xiao Qing was grand and warm.


    With the blessings of both parents and the company of relatives and friends, Xiao Qing is bathed in happiness, and her face is full of joy.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian attended together. They sat at the main table and were not disturbed too much.


    At night, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian left after the bridal chamber.


    Xiao Qing and Shen Mubei were finally left in the new house.


    The door was closed, and the disturbances outside were also isolated.


    Shen Mubei was poured some wine by his friend, his eyes were a little blurred, and he walked to Xiao Qing''s front.


    The girl in front of her is wearing a holy white wedding dress, sitting on the edge of the bed like a lily, with beautiful eyebrows.


    Shen Mubei walked to her side, knelt on one knee, and looked at her face.


    Xiao Qing smiled brightly and shyly, and whispered: "Today we are a formal couple. I am very happy, Mu Bei, are you happy?"


    "I''m also very happy." Shen Mubei held her hand, rubbed her thumb lightly on the back of her hand, "Fortunately, I know how to cherish it before I lose it."


    The red happy character in the room was dazzling, and the light fell on the faces of the two of them.


    The atmosphere is harmonious and a little ambiguous, Shen Mubei raised his head, reached out his hand to drag her neck, and pressed her to him, with his lips touching.


    I have kissed many times, and kissed again is still full of enthusiasm and desire for each other, and still feel that it is not enough.


    When Xiao Qing was slightly out of breath, Shen Mubei let her go.


    "There is a gift for you." He reached out from the bag on the side and took out a brocade box, "Open it and take a look."


    Xiao Qing has received many gifts from him, but she still feels happy when she receives them. She opens the brocade box, and there is a diamond brooch lying in it, bright and pleasing to the eye.


    She picked it up and took a serious look. It said Q&B, the first letter of the two-letter name.


    "I like it so much! How about wearing this tomorrow?" Xiao Qing asked.


    "It��s good to wear it anytime. The diamond on this brooch was left by my grandmother, and it was in my mother��s hands. My mother asked me to transfer it to you. I asked someone to redesign the style and engraved it. Hope you like."


    "I like it very much." Xiao Qing even cherished this century-old heritage.


    Shen Mubei got up and kissed her, cherishing and gentle.


    Xiao Qing suddenly thought of something and said: "I have something to give you too."


    "Huh?" Shen Mubei looked at her expectantly with gentle eyes.


    Xiao Qing''s fingers were a little nervous, and she got up to take her bag. After getting it, her hands were still twisting the strap of the bag a little nervously.


    "Do you need my help?" Shen Mubei asked.


    Xiao Qing bit her lip, "Close your eyes first."


    Shen Mubei Yiyan closed.


    Xiao Qing opened the zipper of the backpack, Shen Mubei closed her eyes, a little amused: "What are you sending me, do you need such a big backpack?"


    "You can open your eyes, you can see for yourself."


    Shen Mubei opened his eyes, saw the letters in the bag, and looked suspiciously.


    Some letters were sent to him by Zhao Xinshu before, and he asked the nanny to take care of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2584： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2584 Extraordinary Twins


    Why are you here now?


    There are others, which he has not seen before.


    He looked at Xiao Qing, and then down at these letters. The original suspicion was spinning in his mind, but it seemed that there was something suddenly running through the memories of the past.


    "so��"


    His voice became a little dry, and he picked up the letters he hadn��t seen before, Zhao Xinshu gave him Zhao Xinshu��s handwriting, and those he hadn��t seen were Xiao Qing��s handwriting.


    But the style of writing and content are very similar, and they are all kinds of encouragement and kind language.


    "So... Sunny, these are..."


    "I wrote it all. In those days when your family had problems and your legs were not good, I wrote a lot of these letters and sent them to your nanny. You never responded to me, I always thought You don��t care. I thought, whether you don��t care or not, I��ll write my own. If you don��t care, it��s my humble prayer for you." She whispered, "I didn��t expect it, I would watch As for the letters you left behind, it was Zhao Xinshu who transcribed my letters and gave them to you..."


    She poured out all the letters: "Later, I never got a response. You didn��t say anything about me, and even cold-eyed. The letter I wrote was never given to you again. Mubei, a long, long time ago, I I started to like you. Being able to marry you is something I dream of."


    Shen Mubei was shaken by the sudden shock, his fingers trembled: "Zhao Xinshu she..."


    "Now things have nothing to do with her. There was a family problem at the time and your health was not good. It is normal to believe her. But I am very happy. It has always been my content and my encouragement is with you. Around."


    Shen Mubei hugged her heavily, with his chin resting on her shoulder, as if he wanted to embed her in his own bones and blood.


    She has liked him since so early. Isn''t he actually?


    Only at the beginning, he thought she was too young, but after he had an accident, she never came, as if nothing happened.


    When he got better and saw her in public, she only dodges without any closeness. At that time, he thought she didn''t mean that to him at all, but in the end, she thought he didn''t reply to any of her letters. , And become unconfident, afraid to approach him.


    Shen Mubei was annoyed and regretted that a Zhao Xinshu had blocked his footsteps for so many years.


    During this relationship, Xiao Qing experienced so many unimaginable sadness and uncomfortable...he didn''t even dare to think more about it, for fear that it would be heart-wrenching all the time.


    Xiao Qing is very open-minded: "Mubei, no matter how many detours we take, I don��t think it is important. The important thing is that we are together now and in the future."


    "Qingqing!" Shen Mubei hugged her, there were so many things in his heart that he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    But it doesn��t matter, he still has a lifetime to express to her slowly.


    Qiao Weiyang��s new TV series is about to come to an end.


    The director called and asked: "Wei Young, tonight is the finale banquet of the crew. Would you like to ask Young Master Jue, bring Xiaobao to the finale banquet for all of us?"


    The director thought Xiaobao was Lu Mingjue��s artist, and he never thought about Xiaobao��s true identity.


    "Okay, let me ask, try to bring Xiaobao over."


    I heard that Xiaobao was going to participate in the finale banquet, and Xiaobao was also very excited.


    It was the first time he went to the finale of the crew.


    This shooting is obviously very pleasant for him.


    The finale banquet was held in the evening. In the afternoon, Xiaobao began to choose clothes in his room.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, knowing that he was enjoying this trip, so he went with him.


    "Jing Yun, do you want to go with us?" Qiao Weiyang asked Jing Yun who was reading a book.


    Compared to Xiaobao, he is much quieter and more enjoys time alone.


    Qiao Weiyang has always respected his decision, but he is also afraid that he will be left out.


    Jingyun looked up at Qiao Weiyang and gave a smile: "Mommy, you and Xiaobao, let''s go, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Qiao Weiyang sat down beside him: "Well, we will go over. But before we leave, you can change your mind at any time."


    Jingyun nodded.


    Xiaobao changed his clothes and came down, wearing a very gentleman''s dress, with a small body straight and full of style.


    He walked quickly to Qiao Weiyang''s side, and Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were slightly bent: "Very handsome! Tonight must be the best watch in the whole crew!"


    "Then let''s go early. I still have some friends to see." Xiaobao urged.


    He also made a lot of friends in the crew, and this time just took the opportunity to meet.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the bag and said, "Then let''s go. Jing Yun, we are gone."


    "Well, goodbye." Jing Yun waved gently.


    He waved his hand and felt a slight itchy nose. He reached out and touched it. When he took it off, he found red blood on his fingers.


    Qiao Weiyang also saw it, she immediately turned around and said: "Don''t worry, let me see. Go, go to the bathroom first."


    She picked up Jing Yun to the bathroom and asked him to lower her head. She patted his pulse with cold water. This was the most conventional solution. Soon, the nosebleeds stopped.


    "It may be a bit angry, I will check it for you later." Qiao Weiyang wiped Jing Yun''s face.


    Jingyun was a little embarrassed to delay her time: "You and Xiaobao go first, I can."


    Qiao Weiyang was a little uneasy, and was about to call Steward Xu over to explain a few words, Jing Yun''s nosebleeds began to flow out again.


    This time it was more than last time, and it was a bit more turbulent.


    Although Jing Yun tried to be strong, he was still shocked to tears.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly stopped him from bleeding, her method has always been clever, but this time she couldn''t stop the turbulent nosebleed immediately.


    She had to press Jing Yun''s acupoints to temporarily relieve his discomfort.


    The nosebleed finally barely stopped, but Jing Yun''s small face inevitably became a little pale, and the barely smiled face did not diminish the white face.


    A bad premonition appeared, Qiao Weiyang��s sixth sense has always been accurate, and she immediately said: ��I think it��s better to go to the hospital for an examination first. If you have any problems, you can solve them in time.��


    "But it will delay you and Xiaobao..."


    "Xiaobao, can I let Lu Mingjue take you there?" Qiao Weiyang knew that Xiaobao wanted to see his friends, and couldn''t bear to disrupt his plans.


    Xiaobao shook his head and said, "How can that work? Jing Yun is not well, of course I have to stay. I will accompany you to the hospital."


    Qiao Weiyang agreed, and stretched out his hand to pick up Jing Yun.


    Jingyun is the boss. He always walks by himself and feels embarrassed to be hugged, but Qiao Weiyang��s embrace is soft and warm, which is his irresistible maternal love. He is indeed a little tired, so he leaned on Qiao Weiyang��s shoulders.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2585： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2585 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang carefully felt his pulse, his brows were a little worried.


    She didn''t speak, she reached out and touched Jingyun''s hair.


    The person was quickly rushed to the hospital where Song Hanzhi was located.


    "Hanzhi, I want you to check for him immediately. If there is any problem, please notify me immediately." Qiao Weiyang whispered.


    "Well, why don''t you follow along?" Song Hanzhi saw that she was very worried, and then said.


    Qiao Weiyang groaned slightly, and then said, ��I have taken the pulse for him initially, and now what I need is the confirmation of the instrument. You can check it for me.��


    What she wants now is that the instrument can negate her preliminary prediction.


    If you are not there, maybe this possibility will be greater.


    "Mommy, Jing Yun will be fine, right?" Xiaobao asked carefully.


    Qiao Weiyang looked down at him and smiled: "No."


    "I don��t think so. There will be children in the school who often have nosebleeds. They will get better soon."


    "Yes, Jing Yun should be fine."


    The two were talking, and Su Zhuoqian''s figure hurriedly appeared at the end of the corridor.


    He walked over here quickly, and the special assistants and bodyguards behind him couldn''t keep up with him.


    Walking to Qiao Weiyang, he saw a touch of worry between her eyebrows and eyes, and his voice was slightly stagnant: "How is Jing Yun?"


    "The nosebleed, it''s a bit difficult to stop. Now it is being checked." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "Hanzhi will give me the result soon."


    Su Zhuoqian stared at her eyes, as if trying to judge something from her look.


    For a long time, he withdrew his gaze, did not ask much, and said, "Then let''s wait."


    Xiaobao seemed to have noticed something too, leaning against Qiao Weiyang''s arms, clutching her clothes, and silently speaking.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Xiaobao, there should be a long wait here, I will give you two choices, go to the green banquet, or go home to rest, which one do you choose?"


    Xiaobao didn��t want to choose one. He just wanted to stay here, waiting to go home with Jing Yun.


    But looking at Qiao Weiyang��s eyes, he couldn��t refuse. After thinking for a while, he said, ��Then... Then I��ll go home first.��


    "Zhou Lang, take Xiaobao home first." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Zhou Lang came forward to pick up Xiaobao and take him home.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang calmly, did not speak, just reached out his hand to embrace her, and waited for the result.


    After a long time, the door of the examination room opened. When Jing Yun entered, he walked in. When he came out, he was already pushed by a wheelchair.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart twitched, Su Zhuoqian clearly felt the tremor in her body, he squeezed her finger tightly, and then walked towards Jing Yun.


    Song Hanzhi personally pushed Jing Yun out, and said in a low tone: "Acute leukemia requires immediate hospitalization."


    is similar to what Qiao Weiyang predicted, and because of this, her expression is even more unconcealable.


    "Send it according to your treatment course first." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was a bit dry and dumb, "Jing Yun, I will come to accompany you soon, don''t be afraid."


    Jingyun raised his eyes, his eyes gleaming: "Yeah."


    Wait until Song Hanzhi sent Jing Yun away, Qiao Weiyang said softly: "No matter what, there can be a way. I will immediately contact the expert team for consultation."


    "Weiyang." Su Zhuoqian held her anxiously, "Weiyang, hand it over to the expert group for consultation. You should calm down and take a good rest."


    "I am also a doctor, I can do it."


    "I know you can do it, and I believe in your ability. But caring is messy. Now Jing Yun needs your company more than your treatment." Su Zhuoqian pressed her, "You are in a mess, but you will It affects the treatment effect, doesn''t it?"


    Qiao Weiyang calmed down. The rare few times she lost control of her mood were all because of her children.


    She nodded vigorously: "Okay, I will accompany Jing Yun. But if the expert group has any opinions and results, please let me know, okay?"


    "Of course." Su Zhuoqian saw her look always worried, and shook her hand heavily, "Don''t worry too much. Jing Yun needs you, okay?"


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang tried hard to calm his voice.


    Gu Tianling was quickly called over and joined the consultation of the expert group.


    In the hospital, this floor was quickly cleared and left exclusively for Jing Yun.


    The Sulu family came and went, all of them looked dignified and walked lightly.


    In a specially vacated conference room, Han Qingwan sat in the center of the main seat, and Su Zhuoqian sat silently beside her.


    Gu Tianling laughed unexpectedly, and walked in steadily.


    "Tian Ling, tell me about the results of the consultation." Han Qingwan''s tone was full of sorrow.


    "Jing Yun is an acute leukemia. The cause is still unclear, and it is impossible to determine what caused it." Gu Tianling said, "However, the pathogenesis of leukemia is inherently complicated, and it is normal that the cause cannot be found."


    Someone from the Sulu family sitting aside immediately said, ��I think, it��s not unclear. Didn��t Jing Yun take a lot of medicines given by grandma? Those medicines are almost all three no products. There is no label, and I don��t know where it came from. Who knows what is going on?"


    "Yes, children themselves can''t take drugs that are too messy, not to mention those Chinese herbal medicines. Look, now there is a problem with eating."


    These people originally thought that the existence of Qiao Weiyang was a meaningless thing for the Su Lu family. There were so many people who were worthy of Su Zhuoqian, so where would her turn be?


    It''s just that she has been recognized in the past, and it is hard for everyone to say anything.


    Now that Jingyun is in an accident, everyone''s focus and accusatory gaze can''t help but turn to her.


    "That''s right, I think it was caused by the medicine she gave, otherwise it was good before..."


    While speaking, this person raised his head and touched Su Zhuoqian''s extremely cold gaze. A chill like an ice cellar swept over him, causing him to stop talking when he was halfway.


    Han Qingwan said: ��Have you not heard Tian Ling say that the cause of many leukemias is unknown? Is it your way to attribute it to someone or something? This is too biased! You are not allowed to say this again in the future!��


    Seeing Han Qingwan''s anger, Su Zhuoqian was cold and stern. Although everyone still had thousands of words to question Qiao Weiyang, they had to swallow them back into their stomachs for the time being.


    "Tian Ling, you continue to talk about Jing Yun''s condition." Su Zhuoqian looked at Gu Tianling.


    Gu Tianling said: ��That��s right. Jing Yun is now suffering from acute leukemia and needs immediate treatment. We should pay close attention to this golden period of treatment. The earlier we treat, the better the effect of treatment will be.��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2586： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2586 Extraordinary Twins


    "What time do you mean by the golden treatment period?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "Within a month."


    "What about the treatment plan?"


    "It can only be treated with drugs. But the effect and significance of drug treatment has never been great. Unless..." Gu Tianling hesitated, her tone of voice was very hesitant.


    Obviously, I don��t know whether to say something or how to say it.


    Su Zhuoqian has lost patience with his attitude, "Gu Tianling! What are you still worrying about at this time?"


    "Boss... The best way to get acute leukemia is to transplant cells from siblings or umbilical cord blood left behind when you were born. The effect is the best. The second is the mother''s spinal cord, and the next is the father and the siblings. Spinal cord, but using the spinal cord method, it also needs spinal cord matching."


    Gu Tianling finished her words in one breath.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Slumped into a somewhat stagnant silence and silence.


    Everyone present knows that Jing Yun''s biological mother has long been missing now, and it is as difficult as reaching the sky to find her.


    At that time, she brought two children to Su''s family after giving birth. There were only two children, and the cord blood was already missing. Obviously, these methods were not feasible.


    And even if you find her, will the spinal cord match?


    Maybe she will give birth to Su Zhuoqian''s child again, with another cord blood?


    Where did Qiao Weiyang be placed?


    That��s why Gu Tianling was hesitating just now, unable to speak out his treatment plan, because every word of his was bouncing on Su Zhuoqian��s thunder spot.


    After ?? finished speaking, Gu Tianling kept her head down, not daring to see Su Zhuoqian.


    Even Han Qingwan was in trouble for a while.


    Jing Yun and Xiao Bao��s biological mother, she has always been inclined to have already passed away, otherwise she would not ignore Xiao Bao and Jing Yun.


    At the beginning, the Su and Lu family were considered to be benevolent and righteous to the biological mother, but it was a pity that she was missing after she left directly, and she was afraid that she would no longer be there anymore.


    Others dare not say anything.


    Someone looked at Su Zhuoqian secretly with the corner of his eye, and found that he was sitting in the original position like a sculpture, without any movement for a long time, even without blinking his eyes, as if he had become a real sculpture.


    With a bang, the door opened, alarming the silence of the room, and directly breaking the stagnation of the scene.


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the door, and only saw Qiao Weiyang standing at the door. She was carefully dressed for tonight��s finale banquet. The exquisite makeup was already a little flowery, and the mottled foundation still couldn��t hide her. Attractive face.


    A short waist skirt, revealing slender legs, and the denim jacket neutralizes the **** and playfulness of the short skirt.


    She is barefoot and her high heels have long been missing.


    A kind of broken beauty on her body, tightly surrounding her, and exposed in front of everyone.


    Qiao Weiyang said in the eyes of everyone: "I will arrange it."


    Her voice is a bit hoarse and haggard, but there is no shortage of firmness.


    "Zhou Lang, go find Jing Yun''s biological mother right away, no matter where she is, no matter what price she pays, she must be brought back. Zhuo Qian, you can check if the spinal cord matches with Jing Yun. Tian Ling, you go Find out if anyone else��s spinal cord is compatible with Jing Yun. Also, which of the existing drugs are useful or helpful for Jing Yun��s condition. I need all the lists and ingredients. surface."


    After she said these words repeatedly, her voice became even more hoarse.


    But for a while, everyone was shocked by her attitude, and they all listened to it. Gu Tianling reacted and immediately went to sort out the list.


    Only Zhou Lang didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he looked at Su Zhuoqian first, and only dared to look for Jing Yun''s biological mother with his signal.


    "Go ahead." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Zhou Lang just left.


    Others also retreated one after another.


    In the meeting room, only Han Qingwan and Su Zhuoqian were left.


    "Zhuo Qian, go check it out." Han Qingwan said.


    Su Zhuoqian glanced at Qiao Weiyang, nodded slightly to her, and then walked out.


    "Wei Young, sit down." Han Qingwan said softly.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down in front of her and said, "Grandma, don''t worry, there must be a way."


    "I know, I want to tell you, don''t worry too much." The wrinkles on Han Qingwan''s face are a little bit more, how can we not worry?


    She continued: "At the beginning, Zhuo Qian was injured and remained unconscious in the hospital. Jing Yun''s biological mother came over with her pregnant belly and said that it was Zhuo Qian''s child. Our Su family left her at home and took good care of her. Who knew that when she was about to give birth, she ran out because of something at home and accidentally gave birth to the child outside.


    She later returned with her two children, and naturally the cord blood was not left behind. We didn''t want to criticize her too much. Originally, we wanted to wait until Zhuo Qian woke up to talk about her, but after a while, she left again. This time, he never came back. Now I don''t know where she is, whether she''s doing well.


    But since she is leaving the Su family, it means that she does not miss this place, and she has no affection for the family, her two children, or even Zhuo Qian.


    Su''s family gave her enough money back then, presumably she would rather go to live a quiet life by herself, and have no nostalgia for all of us. "


    Qiao Weiyang knew that she said these words to comfort her heart.


    Qiao Weiyang also heard about these things from Su Zhuoqian, she didn''t mind.


    Now Jingyun needs her biological mother, and Qiao Weiyang will not care about finding her. As for Su Zhuoqian, she not only believes in her feelings for him, but also believes in his feelings for herself.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I was looking for her this time for Jingyun''s business. Her existence and appearance will not affect me and Zhuo Qian. Please also believe in our relationship."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Han Qingwan nodded repeatedly.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips slightly: "Even if she goes to the back and needs her to give birth to another child to save Jingyun, I can accept it. Now everything is important to Jingyun. And I... won''t give up Hezhuo because of anything. Qian''s feelings."


    Han Qingwan looked at her deeply, these things, originally the most likely to hurt Qiao Weiyang''s feelings, Su Zhuoqian was slow to make up his mind.


    But Qiao Weiyang''s open-mindedness and transparency made things seem a lot simpler and clearer at once.


    Han Qingwan took Qiao Weiyang��s hand, ��Weiyang, grandma is also on your side. Don��t say that Zhuo Qian doesn��t have any feelings with the child��s biological mother. Even if there is, it��s a thing of the past. Don��t worry, this family, I I only recognize you as a grandson and daughter-in-law."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2587： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2587 Extraordinary Twins


    What Qiao Weiyang wants is not her promise, and the relationship between her and Su Zhuoqian does not require any other''s promise.


    But if this is a way to reassure Han Qingwan, she does not need to refute her.


    Everything now is the most important thing for Jingyun.


    "Grandma, then I''m going to take care of Jing Yun." Qiao Weiyang stood up and said.


    "Go ahead." Han Qingwan nodded.


    When Qiao Weiyang left, Han Qingwan made several consecutive phone calls out: "We must find Jing Yun''s biological mother. No matter who can find her, I can give him anything he wants. If this biological mother is willing to come back, I will also promise. Give her anything."


    Qiao Weiyang walked to Jing Yun��s ward.


    Jing Yun, who has only undergone initial treatment, seems to be in good condition, and the pale color on his face has disappeared a lot.


    Qiao Weiyang took the pulse for him. This blood-related disease really relies more on various instruments and western medicines in modern medicine. There are not many opportunities for Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine to come in handy.


    "You have a good rest, you can go out to play when you are done."


    "Well, will you accompany me to play at that time?" Jing Yun asked.


    "Of course. I will quit my job at that time, and I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Jingyun smiled, Qiao Weiyang tucked the quilt for him, and said: "Go to sleep, I will be here with you. Wait until you fall asleep before leaving."


    Jingyun closed his eyes peacefully and fell asleep.


    Qiao Weiyang shook his hand and accompanied him while watching over the medication information that Gu Tianling had compiled for him.


    Until late at night, she was a little unbearable leaning on her arm and fell asleep on her pillow.


    Zhou Lang followed Su Zhuoqian and said: "I have been looking for it, but there is no definite news yet."


    "Increase the search. Find her at all costs."


    "Master...If the biological mother of the little prince comes back, this pair of grandma..."


    Su Zhuoqian paused and looked at him: "What to her?"


    "Is it not very good for her?" Zhou Lang hesitated slightly.


    "Wei Young''s position in the Su family is not determined by another insignificant woman, understand?"


    Zhou Lang heard his solemn voice, and immediately knew that he was really thinking too much, and immediately said: "Understood, I will send more people to look for it."


    Su Zhuoqian walked to the door of Jing Yun''s ward, and he paused slightly before reaching out and pushing the door open.


    Where you can see, Qiao Weiyang''s information is still on hand, she has fallen asleep, and Jing Yun is sleeping soundly.


    But the equipment in the ward is showing that Jing Yun��s condition is not that simple.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at Qiao Weiyang, then reached out and hugged her.


    Early the next morning.


    After Qiao Weiyang woke up, the first thing he did was to look for Jingyun with his eyes.


    did not see Jing Yun, but found herself lying on the bed, she immediately sat up.


    "Are you awake?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice came, putting the milk in her hand by her, "Someone is taking care of Jing Yun, don''t worry too much."


    "How is he?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "There is nothing for the time being." Su Zhuoqian said softly, "The most important thing now is you. You have to take a good rest."


    Qiao Weiyang looked up at him: "My body, I understand. You don''t have to worry about me, you should do something for Jingyun, and you can do it well. I will also do what I should do."


    She is not a delicate flower, she needs to be pityed, and everything should be focused on Jingyun now.


    Su Zhuoqian put his hand on her neck and stroked her skin, guilt and always causing her trouble.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him firmly.


    After taking care of Jing Yun for lunch, more people came to visit.


    The important family members of the Sulu family are here.


    Qiao Weiyang got up and saw two older but obviously younger middle-aged men and women walking in.


    Man looks very similar to Su Zhuoqian, and she is familiar with women too��famous actresses, international supermodels, and Subei, who owns the largest entertainment company at present, especially cultivated female artists.


    This is Su Zhuoqian��s parents Lu Heting and Subei.


    Qiao Weiyang had only heard their names in Su Zhuoqian''s mouth before, and when he saw him, he knew that their temperament was more extraordinary than imagined.


    Meeting under such circumstances will naturally avoid a lot of greetings that should normally be given.


    Lu Heting is also succinct and concise: ��When taking care of your children, don��t forget to take care of your own body. We will handle this with you.��


    "Dad, you also pay attention to your body." Su Zhuoqian said flatly.


    Lu Heting nodded: "Alright, Subei and I will also check the condition of the spinal cord."


    Qiao Weiyang checked it last time. The conditions of himself and the two children are very different, and the spinal cords will basically not match, so it is useless.


    After everyone left, she sat in the ward with Jing Yun reading.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of pedaling footsteps running towards this side, Qiao Weiyang turned his head and heard a bang, someone knocked open the door and ran in.


    "Little Treasure! Little Treasure! Little ancestor...Master...can you run like this..." Lu Mingjue couldn''t even catch up with the too fast Little Treasure.


    "Little Treasure." Qiao Weiyang reached out and caught him, "Are you coming to see Jingyun too?"


    "Hmm! Let me look at him!" Xiao Bao climbed onto Jing Yun''s bed and said, "Brother, are you better?"


    Jingyun smiled: "Are you willing to call me brother now?"


    "Do you think I want to call your brother? If it wasn''t for the fact that you were born a few minutes before me, I wouldn''t call your brother."


    "Then what is your favorite name, you suddenly call so affectionate, I am afraid of fraud."


    "Okay, then you call my brother. I don''t mind." Xiao Bao pointed to his chest and said.


    Jingyun laughed again: "Forget it, I can''t say it."


    Xiaobao patted his head like a big brother: "Then wait until you are better. Brother!"


    Lu Mingjue��s expression of surprise turned into relief. He originally thought that Xiaobao was running in such a hurry for what he was doing, but he did not expect it to be completely different from what he expected.


    This little ancestor is really sensible!


    "Ming Jue, you accompany Jing Yun, and I will take Xiao Bao out to eat." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "How do you know I haven''t eaten anything?" Xiaobao asked curiously.


    "Because... I am your mommy, of course I know!" Qiao Weiyang patted his slumped belly, "Go away."


    Qiao Weiyang took him to choose a nearby restaurant, chose what he liked to eat, and put it in front of him: "Don''t worry about Jingyun, there are so many people in the family. Who told you not to eat?"


    "I... I eat a lot." Xiaobao stuffed something into his mouth, and the food was big and fragrant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2588： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2588 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him and thought of Jing Yun, slightly lost.


    Although she pretended to be very calm and calm, the worries and dissatisfaction deep in her heart were carried around her like a shadow, making her uneasy and frightened, for fear of something wrong.


    They were her children for a long time, and Qiao Weiyang could not accept any bad results just like his own birth.


    After eating a lot, Xiaobao put down his hand and said, "Mommy, may I discuss something with you?"


    "You said." Qiao Weiyang came back to his senses, picked up a tissue, and wiped away the food residue on his round little face.


    "Aren��t I twins with Jing Yun? My spinal cord is definitely suitable. You can use my spinal cord for Jing Yun!" Xiaobao said!


    Qiao Weiyang was surprised, and then immediately sank his face: "Who told you this?"


    "I found it myself, and I heard everyone talking about it. Anyway, the spinal cord will grow longer after the spinal cord is pumped. It is not suitable for others, but I am sure it is suitable! It is a pity that I told Uncle Gu that he was stubborn. Ignore me! Mommy, you must be thinking that Jing Yun is good, you are also a doctor, so come and smoke me!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at his small face, and the emotions in his heart became more intense.


    She said softly and solemnly: "Xiaobao, thank you very much for thinking about Jing Yun like this. However, children under the age of 18 must never do such things. It is wrong. So it is normal for Doctor Gu to ignore you. of."


    "But you can smoke mine..."


    "Neither can I! Any doctor must observe this! What''s more, when a child grows up, there is a lot of uncertainty, and no one can do this. I am not willing to do this. Don''t say such things in the future. . I know your feelings for Jing Yun. But you can��t use this method.��


    Xiaobao hung his head disappointedly: "Then what if...what should I do?"


    Qiao Weiyang knows what he left out in case.


    She did not dare to think about this in case.


    Therefore, she firmly said: "There is no accident, there must be a way. Dad is working harder than Mommy, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, and grandma. Don��t worry too much, lest we have to worry about the situation. Yun, I have to worry about you again, there is no way to take care of Jing Yun, right?"


    Xiaobao felt that it made sense and nodded slightly, but he was still very depressed.


    Although he usually fights with Jing Yun, and neither accepts nor accepts defeat, but Jing Yun is one of his most important people, no one can deny it.


    He hung his head, not knowing what to do, so he could only listen to Qiao Weiyang''s words first.


    At night, the results of spinal cord matching came out.


    The whole family is not suitable.


    Except for Su Zhuoqian''s.


    Han Qingwan was overjoyed immediately: "Then use Zhuo Qian''s. Father''s return to his son should be no problem."


    Seeing a glimmer of hope, everyone''s expressions are obviously relaxed.


    "Doctor Song, let''s operate immediately." Su Zhuoqian said calmly.


    Song Hanzhi glanced at Qiao Weiyang, then at Su Zhuoqian, and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Why? Didn''t you say that there is a match before?" Han Qingwan asked.


    Everyone looked at Song Hanzhi very puzzled.


    Song Hanzhi hesitated for a while before he said, ��Did Mr. Su have been injured a long time ago? Has he been in a coma for a while?��


    "Yes. Just a few years ago." Su Zhuoqian nodded.


    "Mr. Su, you may not feel much at ordinary times, but the blood in your body actually carries some abnormal factors. Although I am not afraid to say that these factors will have any impact on your life and life, but your situation is like this. It��s impossible to return it to the child. Otherwise, it will cause him to have this problem in the future."


    As soon as Song Hanzhi said what he said, the whole family was surprised, but it didn''t seem to be completely surprised.


    Su Zhuoqian also remembered the time he had been in a coma. At the beginning, he lived in Tingyuan and sought medical advice for a long time. The days lasted for several years.


    So for a long time, people in Kyoto thought that his fate was not long, and they called Tingyuan a ghost garden.


    "Since Zhuo Qian is doing well, it will be fine for Jing Yun to change it to Jing Yun?" Han Qingwan still has a glimmer of hope.


    "Old lady, Mr. Su is an adult, and after several years of treatment, his body has the ability to tolerate it. Jing Yun is different. He is already young and has no tolerance for this. If It��s too late to think of other solutions when problems arise in the past."


    "I look at the inspection report." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Song Hanzhi immediately handed all the inspection reports to her, Qiao Weiyang read it carefully, and things were exactly as Song Hanzhi said.


    Some substances in the blood that adults can afford, children really can��t bear.


    Asking Su Zhuoqian to provide Jing Yun with spinal cord, this road was basically blocked.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Su Zhuoqian and shook his head regretfully.


    Han Qingwan said: ��Since I��m looking for Jingyun��s biological mother now, hurry up and look for it. There is always a chance.��


    Into the night.


    The night is calm, and it seems that the time is extraordinarily long.


    Qiao Weiyang is recording something on the data, while studying various Chinese herbal medicines in front of him.


    Western medicine is indeed widely used in many places and has significant effects, which makes Chinese medicine useless.


    But when Western medicine is completely useless, Qiao Weiyang still has to pick up his old profession.


    The neon lights in the city took away the brilliance of the stars. Qiao Weiyang sat in the room, under the light, but kept on recording.


    It is the first time that she has encountered such a difficult condition. The point of Chinese medicine is that every disease and the physical condition of each patient are completely different, and various data needs to be changed to adapt.


    Especially the amount of medicine used by children needs to be repeatedly demonstrated.


    Qiao Weiyang needs to complete a lot of work.


    Su Zhuoqian stopped at the door.


    Distressed about what she is facing now, because of Jing Yun''s illness, Qiao Weiyang''s work has all stopped.


    She is busy with Jingyun''s affairs, and she has very little time to rest every day these days.


    Lu Mingjue followed Su Zhuoqian and said, "Would you like to persuade my sister-in-law?"


    "No need." Su Zhuoqian didn''t even go in.


    Lu Mingjue said with some worry: "But this is no way to go on."


    "She is so busy, but she can reduce anxiety. Let her go."


    Lu Mingjue had no choice but to stop persuading each other, maybe only they knew what was best for each other.


    ...


    Lu''s old house.


    Han Qingwan also stayed up all night.


    Older people have less sleep, and can''t sleep even more when encountering problems.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2589： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2589 Extraordinary Twins


    He also sat beside her, drinking tea with her.


    Drinking and drinking, the sky will light up.


    "If I can''t sleep anymore tonight, I will go to the hospital to guard Jing Yun." Han Qingwan made a decision.


    "I see, even if you have insomnia, it is better to stay at home. They will take care of you in the hospital. If you and I go there, what else can you do besides making trouble? Don''t let them worry about the small ones and worry about our old ones. "Yes." He said, Father He.


    Han Qingwan had to temporarily dispel this idea.


    She drank another cup of tea, but the sorrow had not passed yet, the butler came over: "Old lady, old man, Miss Zheng Mengwei is here."


    "Let her come in." Han Qingwan said.


    Zheng Mengwei walked in with the housekeeper. She dressed quietly today and carried gifts. As soon as she walked in, she greeted her politely.


    "Sit down, Mengwei." Han Qingwan greeted her without much emotion.


    "Grandma Han, I��m so sorry, I just heard the news that Jingyun was ill. After visiting the hospital, she rushed over immediately, just to persuade you to take care of your body and don��t be sad."


    Zheng Mengwei said this very sincerely, and Han Qingwan said: "Since you also know about Jingyun, I won''t hide it from you. The whole family has been very worried about this matter these days. What''s wrong in greeting you? Also bear with it."


    "Have you not found Jing Yun''s biological mother yet?" Zheng Mengwei asked.


    "Where is it so easy to find? At first, she left suddenly and disappeared after taking the money. At first glance, she was very reluctant to get involved with us. Now it is naturally not easy to find someone."


    "In this case, I will help find it." Zheng Mengwei said immediately.


    "Then I will trouble you. I can help you find it." Han Qingwan said, "By the way, I don''t know if her name, identity information, etc. are true at the time. If you help, pay attention to these places."


    One more help is always a good thing, and Han Qingwan immediately became more alive.


    "Okay, I will urge those who help me to pay more attention to this. Try to find this woman as soon as possible." Zheng Mengwei said, "Grandma Han, please rest assured."


    Han Qingwan nodded, and Zheng Mengwei continued: "I also inquired about one thing. There is a ghost doctor who has a very good medical skills. I heard that he can treat many intractable diseases. I have been asking about this one. When you find him, you will immediately ask him to come and treat Jing Yun."


    "That''s great! There is such a doctor. We must find him well and give Jing Yun more hope."


    "After I heard that Jing Yun was sick, I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of these doctors. I believe there will be news soon. Please relax."


    "Okay, okay." Han Qingwan was unavoidably more enthusiastic towards her, and was very satisfied with her attitude this time.


    After Zheng Mengwei walked out, Han Tian who was next to her couldn��t help but said: ��Mengwei, you really have to work hard to find a doctor for Jing Yun and find your biological mother?��


    "Of course, otherwise can it be fake?" Zheng Mengwei said.


    "But, if this biological mother got back, wouldn''t it... make you one more unhappy person? It''s enough to have a Qiao Weiyang, another one, when will the family''s eyes be able to see you? what?"


    Han Tian can''t help but worry about Zheng Mengwei''s future.


    Han Tian has become more and more dependent on Zheng Mengwei since his father��s death last time.


    Zheng Mengwei''s future is related to her future, so she naturally worry about it.


    Zheng Mengwei smiled and said: "You are right, Qiao Weiyang is here, which bothers me enough. At present, it seems that no one can affect her status in the Su family. But...Can''t Jing Yun''s biological mother also affect her? "


    Han Tian suddenly realized: "You want the snipe and the clam to compete for the fisherman''s profit!"


    Zheng Mengwei raised her mouth and smiled, quite proud.


    ...


    Lu Mingjue and Zhou Lang stood in front of Su Zhuoqian.


    "Still no news?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "Boss, it turns out that Jing Yun''s biological mother came to Su''s house with a fake identity and a fake ID card! We checked her whereabouts according to this and found that there was no such person. So the current process will be a little bit different. Obstructed... Boss, can you remember, where did you meet this woman, and where did you spend a night|night|love relationship with you?"


    Lu Mingjue is really helpless.


    Zhou Lang said: "I am also to blame. At that time, I didn''t look at that woman seriously, and didn''t care who she was. At that time, I was busy taking care of the young master..."


    Su Zhuoqian fell into contemplation.


    The woman was from the Su family after he was injured and unconscious, and then left after he recovered from the injury. He has not seen her in person.


    She came to Su''s house and gave birth to her children. He had heard the family talk about these things, and he had no impression at all.


    As for that night...


    He said to Lu Mingjue: "The night I was chased and killed, I ran into a bar. When I was in a state of confusion, I ran into a drunk girl. She helped me into a private room. I was injured again because of the Chinese medicine. I treated her unconsciously...As for the details, she can hardly remember her appearance."


    After thinking for a while, he said, ��That bar no longer exists. I only remember the name and address. You can check it again.��


    Getting the name and address, Lu Mingjue and Zhou Lang left quickly.


    Su Zhuoqian closed his eyes, he remembered the limited things, and if he wanted to check again after several years, I was afraid that there was little hope.


    He pinched his eyebrows fiercely, thinking of the original events, many details were very vague.


    He can��t blame anyone, the child��s biological mother is also an innocent person who was dragged into this innocent disaster by him...


    Only by finding her early can we handle all these things.


    ...


    Zheng Mengwei quickly got a ticket to South Africa.


    After she got on the plane, the person in black sunglasses sitting next to her whispered: "Miss, I found the woman named Lin Xiao. When she came to Su''s house before, she used the pseudonym Liu Xueru and bought someone else''s identity. It proves that the real name is indeed Lin Xiao."


    "I will meet her in person." Zheng Mengwei smiled.


    The reason why Zheng Mengwei found this woman so quickly was not that she used some terrible means, but that she was very jealous when this woman was pregnant in Su''s house.


    Once when Lin Xiao was out, Zheng Mengwei arranged for someone to deliberately drive to scare her, trying to scare her child away.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was agitated, and she hid directly in the police station, so that Zheng Mengwei could not do anything again, and she rarely went out of the Su family afterwards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2590： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2590 Extraordinary Twins


    But precisely because she had been to the police station this time and left a lot of information, Zheng Mengwei followed the vine and found out her true identity and name.


    It seems that Lin Xiao did not dare to tell the Su family that someone drove after her back then. This gave Zheng Mengwei an excellent opportunity.


    Soon, Zheng Mengwei arrived in South Africa.


    The climate in South Africa is excellent, the air is humid and fresh, the grasslands are densely covered, and the eyes are full of green.


    Zheng Mengwei walked into a farm and saw that the farmer was expertly instructing a dozen workers to make fodder to feed cattle and sheep.


    The farmer was born with an oriental face, and his appearance has changed a lot from that of the past, but at the first glance Zheng Mengwei saw it, he recognized that she was Jing Yun��s birth mother in the Su family back then!


    "Ms. Liu Xueru, how are you! No, or I should call you Mrs. Granlin, right?" Zheng Mengwei smiled and walked in.


    The woman''s eyes widened suddenly, obviously she did not expect to hear the name Liu Xueru here!


    She looked at Zheng Mengwei and subconsciously said: "Who are you looking for? Did you admit the wrong person? My husband is a man with a face here. If you make trouble, I will call the police!"


    "Really? Does your husband know that you gave birth to twins in Su''s house under the alias Liu Xueru?" Zheng Mengwei said.


    Lin Xiao was obviously suppressed by these words.


    Of course, it is impossible for her current husband to know what she did.


    And Zheng Mengwei is obviously here prepared, she will argue and struggle again, it is useless, in front of her husband, will only make her current happy life defeated.


    "Let��s talk in another place." Lin Xiao said, taking off her apron and leading Zheng Mengwei to a hidden position in the back door.


    Zheng Mengwei followed with her bodyguard.


    "What the **** are you looking for me?" Lin Xiao said.


    Zheng Mengwei said in the future.


    Lin Xiao''s face changed slightly, and he remained silent for a long time. Obviously, he had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    She is satisfied with her current life, and it is impossible to go back.


    Zheng Mengwei said indifferently: "Lin Xiao, I found you one step ahead of the Su family because I wanted to help the Su family, and I also wanted to help Jing Yun. After all, Jing Yun was also your son. I believe you treat him more or less. Still have some feelings?"


    Lin Xiao was silent.


    Zheng Mengwei continued: "I find you better than the Su family find you. The Su family is looking for you so anxiously. When you left quietly with such a large sum of money from the Su family, they naturally did not blame it. Fuck you, but now that Jing Yun is sick, they will inevitably anger you. If they find you, do you think they will have a good attitude towards you?"


    "Then you send me back, I won''t get any good treatment, why should I go back?"


    "The reason why I came to you is to promise you that I will send you back and I will not hurt you. I will try my best to ensure your safety. Even, I only need to ask the doctor to draw your spinal cord and not let you They know where your people are." Zheng Mengwei said, "you can avoid these troubles."


    Lin Xiao is still thinking about it. Obviously, he doesn''t have the feelings he imagined for his son who has never been with him.


    "What good is this for you?" Lin Xiao asked.


    Zheng Mengwei said: "You don��t need to know the benefits of this to me. You just need to know that with me as a buffer, it will definitely be better than the Su family to find you directly, that��s enough. If someone from the Su family finds you today , You don��t need any excuses anymore, you were sent to the hospital to get your spinal cord, you understand?"


    Lin Xiao shuddered.


    When she first entered the Su family under an alias, she did deceive the Su family, so Zheng Mengwei��s words were not alarmist.


    She doesn''t want to break her current life, it seems that she can only believe in Zheng Mengwei.


    She said: "Then I believe you, but you can''t let my husband know these things."


    "Okay, I promise." Zheng Mengwei said, "Then you have to go with me now, you can''t stay here."


    Seeing Lin Xiao hesitating, Zheng Mengwei said: "Just tell your husband that you have a good sister from China and you want to travel with me for a few days. Doesn''t he even agree?"


    Lin Xiao had no choice now. He had to call her husband, then packed a few things, walked out with Zheng Mengwei, got in her car, and drove towards the far big city.


    Two hours later, Lu Mingjue and Zhou Lang arrived here.


    "Where is Lin Xiao? Where is your farmer''s wife?"


    The worker did glance at Zheng Mengwei just now, but he was blind to the East, not to mention seeing too clearly.


    Faced with the questioning, no one could tell why. They only knew that Lin Xiao had gone to travel, but there was no way of knowing where he went.


    Lu Mingjue fiercely kicked the fodder in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to find out Lin Xiao''s true identity, but he was a step late." He said angrily.


    Zhou Lang said: "I heard that Miss Zheng has also come here, will it be her..."


    Lu Mingjue immediately called Zheng Mengwei, but couldn''t get through.


    Qiao Weiyang received a call from abroad.


    She picked it up, and Zheng Mengwei��s voice came from the other side.


    "Zheng Mengwei? What are you looking for?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, I''m in South Africa now. Someone told me that I saw Jing Yun''s biological mother in South Africa."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up from the chair, his vocal cords tightened: "What about then?"


    "Then I also need to find a way to contact my friends and ask them to help confirm. Also, Jing Yun''s biological mother had a false identity in Su''s home. She is now married, and I am afraid that she is unwilling to get involved in other things. I have to find a way to find her, I don��t know how much effort it will take to convince her."


    "So what do you mean by calling me?" Qiao Weiyang knew that Zheng Mengwei was definitely not just kindly telling herself about the situation.


    The more she emphasized the difficulties, the more conspired she was.


    "Qiao Weiyang, that��s the case. I am also having difficulty in capital turnover. I don��t want to help Jingyun, but I do need money to do it."


    "You can tell me these clues. Zhuo Qian and I will find this woman by ourselves and bring her back."


    Zheng Mengwei laughed and said, "Yeah, I know you can. Zhuo Qian can do it with a little clue. But I finally got this clue. I can charge a little bit of money, right? "


    "What do you want?" Qiao Weiyang asked in a deep voice.


    "I know you are willing to give everything. But all I want is one thing, the red diamond in Lu Wenhui''s hand."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2591： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2591 Extraordinary Twins


    Zheng Mengwei said word by word.


    Now the outside world hasn��t been too doubtful that the red diamond in her hand is fake. At least half of the people believe in her, thinking that what she is holding is the real red diamond.


    But as long as the red diamond is always in Lu Wenhui''s hands, her side will be exposed sooner or later and become a target of public criticism.


    At that time, all the reputations of her and the Zheng family will be affected.


    She was devastated, and now she finally found a breakthrough, and immediately opened her mouth.


    Qiao Weiyang knew what idea she was playing.


    She asked: "Zheng Mengwei, don''t you have a red diamond in your hand? My aunt Hui got it. Didn''t the outside world always talk about it as fake?"


    "Yes, I do. But it doesn''t prevent me from taking more. There is always a comparison to know that mine is real. What''s more, if Lu Wenhui takes her to make it true, wouldn''t I suffer a lot? "


    No matter how many reasons Zheng Mengwei finds for her own behavior, she cannot hide that the red diamond she is holding is fake.


    Qiao Weiyang understands this too much. If it weren��t for Aunt Hui��s unwillingness to care about this matter, and unwillingness to mention the old things of the year, these things about Zheng Mengwei had long been exposed.


    Zheng Mengwei said: "Qiao Weiyang, you won''t even give me a fake red diamond, will you? Is Jing Yun''s life in your mind, so worthless?"


    Qiao Weiyang squeezed the phone and asked, "Do you dare to tell Grandma Han these things, will you tell Su Zhuoqian?"


    Zheng Mengwei laughed loudly: "Yes, I am really embarrassed to speak in front of them, I can only speak in front of you. But this is something you can make a decision. It is useless to tell them. Isn''t it?"


    "Except for the red diamond, just ask me for anything else."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want anything else except the red diamond." Zheng Mengwei said, "Otherwise, I''ll ask Granny Han and Su Zhuoqian. What do you think?"


    She is not afraid to go to them, sell miserable pretends and pretend to be obedient, and then talk about her difficulties in tea, and use Lin Xiao as a tool to ask for credit, and she is not afraid that they will not agree.


    It��s just that, first look for Qiao Weiyang and get angry with Qiao Weiyang. It can be regarded as reporting what Qiao Weiyang has done to him before, and let out a good breath.


    "You wait for me to think about it." Qiao Weiyang hung up.


    Since Zheng Mengwei knew the whereabouts of Lin Xiao, even if it was to please the Su family, she would have to bring people back sooner or later.


    Qiao Weiyang is not afraid that she will make trouble on this point.


    But Jing Yun��s condition must be treated as soon as possible, and Zheng Mengwei can just find some excuses to drag it, but Qiao Weiyang can��t afford it psychologically.


    She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    The red diamond is the most important thing for Aunt Hui, and it is also the life-and-death connection between her and her best friend Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping bought the red diamond before her death, and Aunt Hui was not even willing to cut it, so she wanted to keep it well.


    To speak for yourself, after all, it��s not the way...


    Five minutes later, Qiao Weiyang called Zheng Mengwei''s number back.


    Zheng Mengwei looked at the number on the phone and showed a smug smile.


    She picked it up, and Qiao Weiyang��s voice sounded clearly on the opposite side.


    "Zheng Mengwei, do you remember that you raced with me once?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Remember, so what?" This is also one of the humiliations Qiao Weiyang brought to Zheng Mengwei. How could Zheng Mengwei forget?


    She remembers these things life and death, and the humiliation Qiao Weiyang brought to herself is ultimately to be reported back a little bit!


    "Just remember, then do you remember that the gambling agreement that I lost was to promise me one thing, and it was agreed at the time that no matter what, as long as I speak, you will do it?" Qiao Weiyang asked road.


    Zheng Mengwei''s body was shocked, and she remembered what happened at the time.


    I lost at the time. Qiao Weiyang didn''t ask anything on the spot, and Zheng Mengwei was about to forget about it.


    Qiao Weiyang mentioned the old things again, Zheng Mengwei knew that it was not good. When he promised Qiao Weiyang, many famous young masters and daughters in Kyoto were present to witness the scene.


    She is also a person who wants a face, or in other words, she can be shameless in private, but in the scene, she must protect the face of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Mengwei did not speak, and Qiao Weiyang continued: "So now, I will make this request, Zheng Mengwei, I ask you to bring Jing Yun''s biological mother back free of charge and as soon as possible, and come directly to the hospital to help Jing Yun as soon as possible. Surgery. Of course, you don��t have to do it. Tell me the content of the information you found. I will find someone and pick up someone. This is still your promise to me. If you can��t do it... Then you know what as a result of."


    After the words ??, Qiao Weiyang��s voice was cold, not even a threat, but it made people feel terrible.


    Zheng Mengwei grasped the phone tightly, pinching her fingers tight, her mind was shaking! There was a buzzing in the ears.


    Qiao Weiyang is too much! She is too much!


    She promised to do this in public. If she couldn��t do it, wouldn��t she just slap herself in front of everyone? Those who participated in the racing at that time would publicize her failure to keep her promises, and everyone in the world would know!


    Qiao Weiyang, she really knows the timing!


    Zheng Mengwei gritted her teeth, "Qiao Weiyang, count you cruel!"


    "Miss Zheng, I can''t compare to you. Then, clues, address, birth mother''s name." Qiao Weiyang asked coldly.


    Zheng Mengwei weighed the pros and cons, and if she wanted to stay in Kyoto in the future, she had to agree to Qiao Weiyang��s request.


    was put on this way, which made her very upset.


    She said: "I won''t tell you, I will call and tell Zhuo Qian."


    "Then, in ten minutes, I will hear from Zhuo Qian." Qiao Weiyang didn''t leave much time for Zheng Mengwei.


    Zheng Mengwei originally planned to get sick after Qiao Weiyang, she refused to agree, and went to Han Qingwan herself.


    Old people are always easy to feel soft, not to mention that Lu Wenhui��s red diamond is still undecided in the eyes of outsiders. If she wants something like this, Han Qingwan will definitely put pressure on Qiao Weiyang to let her give it to herself.


    Who knows Qiao Weiyang actually moved out the old things before, so Zheng Mengwei had to agree to it, and even more so, she could no longer go to Han Qingwan to complain about her miserable betrayal.


    Qiao Weiyang blocked her way directly.


    Zheng Mengwei put down the phone and said to the bodyguard beside him: "Where is Lin Xiao?"


    "It will be fine for people to watch well." The bodyguard is full of self-confidence.


    "Bring her here." Zheng Mengwei, a good boy, will only be sold to Su Zhuoqian, not Qiao Weiyang, and Lin Xiao will only give it to Su Zhuoqian.


    The bodyguard will immediately lead people.


    Two minutes later, the bodyguard hurried back, but there was no Lin Xiao nearby: "Miss, it��s not good..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2592： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2592 Extraordinary Twins


    "Where is the person?" Zheng Mengwei saw this posture, pushed away the bodyguard, and walked directly to the room where Lin Xiao was "accommodating" Lin Xiao.


    The window opened wide, but no one was left.


    "Trash!" Zheng Mengwei was shaking with anger.


    The bodyguard lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Before Zheng Mengwei had time to think of a good solution, Su Zhuoqian''s call had already come.


    She stared at the name above, fantasizing that he could take the initiative to call herself countless times, but every time it was in vain.


    Now he really took the initiative to call, but she didn''t dare to answer it.


    The phone rang stubbornly, and Zheng Mengwei had no choice but to pick it up.


    Su Zhuoqian said concisely, without any greetings, "What about people?"


    "I... Zhuo Qian, that person was originally with me, but she was too cunning and ran away under my nose..."


    With a "pop", the phone on the other end hung up.


    Obviously, Su Zhuoqian was reluctant to say a word to her.


    After Su Zhuoqian hung up the phone, he called Lu Mingjue: "The person is still in the borders of South Africa. As long as you don''t let her leave the country, there is always a way to find it."


    "We must hurry up."


    "I will come over soon." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Lu Mingjue put down the phone, and said, ��This Zheng Mengwei is really shameless! He even kicked in secretly, causing the woman to run away.��


    "That woman was originally a liar..." Zhou Lang has now understood all Lin Xiao''s information. "When I first came to Su''s house, I was full of lies and my identity was not true. She has lived in South Africa for the past few years. , I��m familiar with everything here, and it��s even easier to run away. It seems that it will take a lot of work to find her."


    Lu Mingjue pondered for a while and said, ��Jing Yun is her son after all. Is she so reluctant to help Jing Yun? What is the mystery of this woman?��


    ��Maybe Zheng Mengwei��s methods are wrong, which scared her? Besides, she is now married and the man who married is not bad. She definitely doesn��t want to participate in the past.��


    Zhou Lang analyzed and said.


    But Lu Mingjue is still a little strange.


    It��s just where the strange point is, but it��s hard to tell.


    He had no choice but to let go of this idea for a while, and said: "Let��s find someone first, and talk to someone after finding someone."


    Su Zhuoqian set off from Kyoto to South Africa, without mentioning it to Qiao Weiyang in advance.


    At the airport, he called Qiao Weiyang.


    "Zheng Mengwei didn''t take good care of the woman, so she let her escape. I have to go there too. I''m already at the airport."


    "Go ahead." Qiao Weiyang said flatly, "Jing Yun, don''t worry, the doctor in the hospital and I will take care of him."


    "Wei Young..." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was deep in his emotions, "...Thanks for your hard work."


    Su Zhuoqian flew out of Kyoto. He had the same doubts as Lu Mingjue, but the point of doubt was somewhat different.


    He found Lin Xiao��s true identity only a little later than Zheng Mengwei, but he found more and deeper than Zheng Mengwei.


    Lin Xiao has been clever and smart since he was a child, but he has a weak sense of morality. Although he is a girl, he has been the king and hegemon in school since he was a child. He has done all the things that should and shouldn''t be done, and he barely graduated from junior high school. He entered the society and made a living by hanging around in bars.


    The time she entered the Su family was coincidental. Su Zhuoqian had just been in a coma, and the time she left the Su family was also coincidental, before Su Zhuoqian woke up.


    At this time, she happened to give birth to a pair of twins, took a lot of rewards from the Su family, and then left.


    All the identity information she left in the Su family is false, as if she is unwilling to have any contact with the Su family and the two children.


    So now she doesn��t want to come back, and the logic is the same as what she did before��even if this time, the Su family has already announced the world in South Africa, as long as she is willing to come back, she will give a lot of rewards.


    She used to dare to take money because she was not afraid, but now she dare not take money because she is afraid!


    There is only one truth, she is not Jing Yun and Xiaobao��s biological mother!


    In South Africa, Lu Mingjue received Su Zhuoqian. Hearing his analysis, Lu Mingjue was shocked.


    "If she is not Jing Yun and Xiaobao''s biological mother? Who is it? Where did she bring the child back from?"


    "So you have to find her to have more clues." Su Zhuoqian said coldly, "She should have known something about her biological mother at the time, and perhaps it was also a coincidence that she came to Su''s house to swindle money, but in any case, she can only get from her. There will be more news."


    "It''s all my fault for being a little late and let Zheng Mengwei take the people away, otherwise there won''t be no clues at all." Lu Mingjue blamed himself very much.


    "Look, you can always find it."


    Lu Mingjue nodded immediately: "I will send more people now."


    Su Zhuoqian left. Qiao Weiyang was actually relieved. Some things she was doing right now, he couldn''t do it with her.


    He left, which gave her the most room to play.


    She opened the cabinet in her study, and a light but dense scent of Chinese herbal medicine poured onto the tip of her nose.


    She took out the things, quickly adjusted and neutralized, and quickly recorded various data on the notebook in front of her.


    Until the phone rang awakened her.


    She answered immediately, and Lu Wenhui��s voice was on the opposite side of the phone: "Weiyang, I''ll take a look at Jing Yun, and you will sit with me."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    She rushed to the hospital quickly, and Lu Wenhui came out of the ward after visiting Jingyun.


    Qiao Weiyang greeted him: "Aunt Hui."


    "Wei Young, I have been really working hard for you recently. Just seeing you lose weight." Lu Wenhui said distressedly.


    "It''s nothing, Jing Yun is my son, I should do everything."


    Lu Wenhui took her to sit down and said, "No matter what, you have to take care of your body. Your mother went early. She is a close friend of my best friend, and I don��t want to see you..."


    "Aunt Hui, don''t think too much, I will be fine by myself."


    "Weiyang, this is for you." Lu Wenhui took out something from her bag and placed it in Qiao Weiyang''s hands.


    A big brocade box, heavy, was carried by Lu Wenhui in a huge backpack.


    After weighing the weight of the thing, Qiao Weiyang immediately realized what it was and was surprised: "Aunt Hui, what do you give me the red diamond?"


    Seeing her, she guessed at once. Lu Wenhui admired her intelligence and said: "I heard that Zheng Mengwei wanted this thing. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, I heard that she wanted it. Send Jingyun''s birth mother back..."


    Qiao Weiyang understood. Although she did not speak, Aunt Hui is always paying attention to her dynamics.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2593： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2593 Extraordinary Twins


    The matter of Zheng Mengwei, Qiao Weiyang actually solved it at the time, but Aunt Hui made this decision after hearing about it.


    How extraordinary is the significance of this red diamond to her, others don��t know, but Qiao Weiyang knows very well, how can she take this?


    "Aunt Hui, Zheng Mengwei''s affairs, I have already told her. Jingyun''s birth mother is also handled by Zhuo Qian. There is really no need to use red diamonds."


    Lu Wenhui thought she was embarrassed to find a reason, and said, "Are you worried that Zefan has an opinion? No, he doesn''t. Although Zhou Ping bought this item for the company at a low price, it should be there anyway. Fan��s share of the mother and son. But after hearing about your side, Zefan and his mother and son brought it up at the time. As long as you need it, just take the things and use them. In any case, the dead are not better than the living. Isn''t Jing Yun worthy of being a red diamond?"


    Lu Wenhui spoke emotionally, for fear that Qiao Weiyang would not accept it.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart was touched by their deep friendship. She has never been a person who is easy to show emotions, and at this moment, her eyes can''t help but feel a little dark.


    "Aunt Hui, Zheng Mengwei��s matter, I really have solved it by other means. If the red diamond is really used, I will not take Jing Yun��s life seriously."


    She briefly explained what happened with Zheng Mengwei.


    After listening to Lu Wenhui, he finally believed it, and said in a general sense: "If this is the case, it would be great. Jing Yun will definitely get better soon."


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang got up to accompany Lu Wenhui out.


    After sending off Lu Wenhui, she walked into Song Hanzhi''s office.


    Song Hanzhi was looking down at the treatment of disgust. Seeing her come in, he couldn''t help but said: "Little ancestor, you should go to rest for a while, look at your dark circles!"


    "Hanzhi, I want you to prepare an operating room for me immediately, and I want to test the medicine."


    "Test medicine? What medicine to try?"


    Qiao Weiyang took the medicine out of his bag and said, "This. I want a sterile and completely safe operating room, and I need your assistance. It is especially important that this matter cannot be disclosed to anyone. "


    Song Hanzhi understood a bit, and was pleasantly surprised: "Have you developed a medicine for Jing Yun?"


    Qiao Weiyang did not hide from him: "Yes. But I rarely deal with his condition. This medicine must be tried by someone. The best person to try the medicine now is myself."


    "But I heard that Mr. Su has already gone to find Jing Yun''s biological mother. Jing Yun still has time. You are so anxious and panic. There is no need! As long as his biological mother is found, there is an 80% probability of the spinal cord. Is it all usable?"


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    "This is true. But don''t you have to worry about it?" Song Hanzhi always worried about her, and she was more concerned about her.


    Qiao Weiyang said indifferently: "What''s more, the person they are about to find is probably not Jing Yun''s biological mother."


    "Huh? Really? Why do you say that?"


    "I''ve inquired about that woman''s name is Lin Xiao. When Zhuo Qian came to the Su family, she was in a coma, and after giving birth, she took the money and left immediately. The Su family itself still suspected her very much, but it was found out. Jing Yun and Xiao Bao were indeed Zhuo Qian''s flesh and blood queens, so they left only when she was unwilling to face them.


    She was a kidnapper, it is hard to say that this child is her own.


    This time the Su family promised to give her a large sum of money. She also avoided showing up. Besides not wanting to affect her current life, how likely is it that you said she was escaping? "


    Song Hanzhi heard what she said with good reason and couldn��t help but said: ��Then why don��t you stop Mr. Su and the others from going to South Africa? Isn��t this a waste of time and energy?��


    "It doesn��t count. Only by finding her can we have clues to Jing Yun��s biological mother. Although she may not be Jing Yun and Xiaobao��s biological mother, she probably knows who their biological mother is."


    What Su Zhuoqian can realize, Qiao Weiyang can also realize.


    In other words, she did not stop Su Zhuoqian, precisely because she knew that he was doing such a thing with a purpose.


    Song Hanzhi said: "So these things are too complicated, and it greatly reduces the possibility of finding Jingyun''s birth mother. Are you going to save Jingyun directly now?"


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang said, "I want you to record all the data for me. I will try three times. After three times, if I am still alive, you can give the medicine to Jing Yun, it must be no problem."


    "Are you still alive? You mean you might die?" Song Hanzhi''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to quit on the spot.


    "Song Hanzhi!" Qiao Weiyang raised the volume and suppressed him, "Since I want to test the drug, it must be because I am sure. But everything is in case, why do you think about the worst in case you come back? Do you prefer me to be alive or dead? Or do you not believe in my abilities at all?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    "It''s nothing but, hurry up and handle it."


    Song Hanzhi had to immediately prepare according to Qiao Weiyang��s request.


    Soon, his preparations are ready.


    In a place no one knew, he accompanied Qiao Weiyang into the prepared operating room.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down and took out the medicine.


    Song Hanzhi immediately connected all the instruments to her body, the lights of the machine turned on and started to work, various professional data and curves appeared on the screen, and the trend was steady.


    "Okay." Song Hanzhi said, "These will monitor the changes in your body, and I will record them one by one for comparison."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang took out the syringe.


    "I''ll give you medicine." Song Hanzhi said immediately.


    "No, you can just record the data directly. I''ll do the rest." Qiao Weiyang refused, took out the developed medicine, pulled it into the syringe, and injected it into his vein without hesitation.


    Her face did not change at all.


    Song Hanzhi anxiously looked at the various data and instruments, constantly recording the flickering data.


    Three hours later, he finally finished recording.


    Looking back at Qiao Weiyang, she found that her forehead was covered with sweat. Obviously, this experiment was more painful than expected.


    "Little ancestor." Song Hanzhi didn''t know what to say, "Quickly, take a rest and drink some water."


    "Give me the data." Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand.


    Song Hanzhi had to pass it to her first.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at it seriously, and finally showed a smile on his face: "No problem, after a short rest, let''s try a second time."


    "Let''s try it tomorrow." Song Hanzhi said, "It hurts your body to look at you like this."


    "I can wait for tomorrow, but Jing Yun may not be able to wait. Do you think I haven''t seen his medical record that you secretly hid from me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2594： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2594 Extraordinary Twins


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you... It was Mr. Su who said you would be more worried if you showed it to you..."


    "I don''t know if you don''t look at it? When leukemia begins to spread and develop, joints and muscles will have multiple and paroxysmal pains. Every day, the pain will increase. Jing Yun will not say, you don''t Say, just pretend I don��t know? Jing Yun��s fingernails and sheets have been scratched, I don��t know."


    Qiao Weiyang lowered his head, with a forbearable pain in his voice.


    Although the doctors said that he could wait, there is still a chance, indeed, he has not reached the critical juncture in pathology.


    But the painful torture of day and night cannot be easily overcome.


    Pain relieving needles and medicaments have a much greater impact on children than adults, and more injections of Jingyun will have unexpected and bad consequences.


    Qiao Weiyang did not say, Jing Yun reluctantly didn''t tell her, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know anything.


    Song Hanzhi knew that she couldn��t hide it from her, and whispered: ��Yes, Jing Yun has a terrible attack in the middle of the night every night, and the pain in his limbs and joints has become intolerable...He is also a strong child.��


    "Come on, the second experiment begins. I want to increase the dose. Don''t make mistakes in your data."


    "good."


    Qiao Weiyang took the medicine and injected it into his body.


    The data on the instrument starts to change.


    A few hours later, this experiment is over.


    Song Hanzhi whispered: "Little ancestor, your body''s capacity is almost reaching its limit. Look at these data..."


    She didn''t cry out, nor said she was tired.


    But changes in data cannot be deceived.


    When Song Hanzhi recorded it, he was already extremely worried.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the data again and was very satisfied, and said: "Yes, it means that the medicine is effective. Take a few minutes of rest, you add a little food, and then we come again."


    Song Hanzhi took a few pieces of chocolate and handed one to Qiao Weiyang.


    She only ate half a piece. In order to maintain basic physical strength, she would not eat more, so as not to affect the results of the experiment.


    Song Hanzhi knew that persuasion was useless, so he finished eating quickly and said, "Then come again."


    "Come on, start!"


    ...


    South Africa.


    After Lin Xiao escaped from Zheng Mengwei, he hid and wandered around, hoping to escape this.


    But her beautiful fantasy soon vanished.


    When she hid in a bar, trying to avoid her sight and take away the guests�� money, she was caught.


    "Boss! She finally got the bait!" Lu Mingjue ran to Su Zhuoqian quickly.


    Knowing that Lin Xiao did not go back to find her husband, and she did not have any money with her, Lu Mingjue hired someone and took the money with him every day in bars, casinos and other places, deliberately opening the wallet to lure Lin Xiao to steal it.


    Sure enough, her nature is hard to change. Once she ran out of money, she wandered around in these places, trying to return to her old career, first to support herself.


    In a short time, she exposed her whereabouts and was caught by Lu Mingjue.


    Lin Xiao was brought to Su Zhuoqian.


    "Then I started to ask?" Lu Mingjue said.


    Su Zhuoqian shook his head, Gu Tianling walked out from behind him, directly pressed Lin Xiao, began to draw blood, and then began DNA testing on the spot.


    Lin shivered shiveringly, feeling Su Zhuoqian''s gaze projecting over.


    His eyes were cold and light, but he was not looking at her, he was just looking at Gu Tianling''s syringe, and then moved to the testing instrument with the syringe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2595： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2595 Extraordinary Twins


    His eyes seemed to be a dispensable object, and it was not worthy of him to look at it for a second.


    Naturally, Lin Xiao did not dare to speak actively. She was held down by others, regretting and apprehensive in her heart. The more Su Zhuoqian did not speak, the less she knew what fate was waiting for her.


    Gu Tianling was wearing a special instrument, and the results soon came out.


    "Boss, I tested it twice, this woman..." Gu Tianling shook her head and handed the result report to Su Zhuoqian.


    no.


    She is not Jing Yun and Xiao Bao��s biological mother, and her DNA is completely out of line.


    As expected by Su Zhuoqian, but let him down.


    Lin Xiao is used to observing words and colors, and at a glance, he can see what disappoints Su Zhuoqian.


    She immediately said: "Who are you? What the **** are you looking for? Did you find the wrong person? I don''t know you at all!"


    She tried to use this method to get mixed up and completely separate from the previous events.


    "Lin Xiao, right? It''s also called Liu Xueru. Tell me where Jing Yun and Xiaobao brought them back. I can forget the past."


    Su Zhuoqian only then spoke, and there was a trace of dryness in the original clear voice.


    "My name is Lin Xiao, but I don''t know anything about Xueru and Jing Yun! What are you doing looking for me?" Lin Xiao was still pretending to be crazy.


    Su Zhuoqian raised his hand and picked up the fruit knife on the side, and the knife dropped, Lin Xiao''s **** fell off.


    I heard Su Zhuoqian whisper: "Sorry, I cut the fruit, my hands slipped."


    As if what he did was really understatement as said, no major incident happened.


    Lin Xiao only felt cold at her fingertips, and she hadn��t reacted to anything yet. She looked down and found that blood had spurted out.


    The sudden blood spurted out, making her face and eyes covered, and the shock made her forehead twitch.


    Her eyes were full of blood, and the hardness of people seemed to be all softened.


    After all, Lin Xiao is just a thief and a gangster. There are only a few things that really see blood. Where can you dare to fish in troubled waters?


    "I said, I said! I''m sorry...I''m sorry, the twins are not my sons. I was confused back then. I wanted Su''s money to do something like that..."


    Lin Xiao was so scared that he said all the things in one breath: "I was pregnant with the child at the time, but not only was it yours, and I didn''t even know who it was. Those windy places, I stayed for a long time. Like that.


    After I was pregnant, I didn��t even have money for the abortion, and it was inconvenient to steal it. I heard that a young master of the Su family was injured and unconscious, so I thought about fishing in troubled waters and ran to the Su family.


    I pretended to be pitiful and miserable, and said, that I had a relationship with you, before you were injured, in the bar. I didn''t dare to make up anything else randomly, because I was afraid of being exposed by those around you, so I only dared to make up things like meeting in the water and love for one night, saying that I was pregnant with your child.


    Although the elders of your Su family were suspicious of me, they still allowed me to stay.


    Maybe my mouth is sweet, and the old lady likes me quite a lot. Not only does she give me money and give me a lot of delicious food, but there is one thing that refuses to let me leave the Su family. I knew that it was the blood in my stomach that she valued.


    But the child in my stomach is not from the Su family, so what can I do? At that time, I couldn''t even find a chance to go to the hospital for abortion.


    Seeing that the belly is getting bigger day by day, it is about to give birth. If I really give birth to the child, and they find out that it is not from the Su family, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    Or, if Young Master Su wakes up and exposes my secret, I dare not think about the consequences.


    So, when I was about to give birth, I lied to the old lady that my mother was seriously ill and I had to go back to visit.


    Although she was a little bit confused, but at that time, the young master of the Su family was lying on the hospital bed and never awoke, and she could not be distracted too much, so she arranged for someone to take me back to my hometown.


    I threw off the person who took me halfway and went to the hospital. I happened to have a stomach attack, so I gave birth to a baby.


    I didn��t want that child at all. No, I didn��t want to give birth. After the doctor said that the child had a problem, I could only send it to the intensive care unit for rescue, so I gave up.


    But at that time the problem came again. I didn��t actually leave much money in the Su��s house. If I ran like this, wouldn��t it be the waste of all my previous work? The Su family must come to see me, what should I do?


    While I was talking, someone came with the old lady to look for me. They were chasing me in the hospital, so I had to think of a way while running away.


    When I was so worried, I saw crying in the trash can. I went to look through it and found that it was two children, their faces turned blue, with only one breath.


    Seeing that the Su family also came, I had no choice but to pick up the two children and told the old lady that this was the child I gave birth.


    I did just give birth to children at the time, and these two children seemed to have just been born, so this statement of mine, on the contrary, has not been suspected.


    The two children were immediately taken to the hospital for emergency rescue.


    The old lady took me back and asked what I wanted. I knew that she must have made people check the DNA of the child, while dragging me, she did not completely believe me from beginning to end. I opened my mouth and said that it would cost 20 million, and I will not have any contact with the Su family in the future.


    I didn��t expect that she would really give me money, but how can I know if I can make this money if I don��t try it? Unexpectedly, the old lady actually gave me 20 million!


    Then she hurried to the hospital.


    Suddenly, I got the money, and no one followed me, no one cared about me, so I hurried away again.


    I think that if the Su family finds out the DNA, they will definitely come to my trouble. The 20 million will not be able to save, especially if it is the Su family elder who wakes up. Wouldn��t it be a help when you see me? ? So I quickly took it and went abroad as fast as possible, and brought the money to South Africa, which is quite far away from country s. With this money, I think it will be enough for me to live a good life in the future.


    It really made me escape. After that, no one from the Su family came to find me. I was here in South Africa and took the money to my life.


    I really did not expect that you would find here. Those two children are not mine. How can I donate their spinal cords?


    Furthermore, those two children are not from the Su family. I heard that your Su family actually raised them as your own. It''s useless for you to find me! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2596： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2596 Extraordinary Twins


    "I admit that the 20 million was deceived by me. If you want it, I can refund it to you! But now I use the money to do business with my husband. It is a joint property of the husband and wife. I want to take it. It��s not easy to come out..."


    "Shut up!" Su Zhuoqian interrupted her.


    Lin Xiao was suppressed by his cold voice.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her carefully, but he didn''t see her in his eyes. He was just exploring the truth in her words.


    Lin Xiao looked more and more flustered by the look in his eyes that looked like a dead thing.


    She knew that if she didn��t say it clearly, the consequences would get worse.


    "I, what I said this time, is true...I don''t have to lie to you again..."


    Lin Xiao looked at Su Zhuoqian in fear, her hands were still bleeding, she was anxious, "Then I will try my best to make money..."


    Su Zhuoqian stared at her indifferently, seeming to believe what she was saying, and asked: "Who were the two children who threw into the trash can? Did you see it? Which hospital, location, and trash can? "


    "I didn��t see it. I don��t know who threw it. The hospital is the maternity hospital on the busiest road in Kyoto. The trash can is the garbage dump at the back door of the hospital. I don��t know anything..."


    Lin Xiao said in a panic: "What I said is true, you believe me. I don��t know anything more, I was wrong, I shouldn��t lie to you... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Let her go." Su Zhuoqian squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    The person holding Lin Xiao immediately let go. Lin Xiao didn''t understand why Su Zhuoqian suddenly let go of him.


    But she found out that he really didn''t plan to make trouble for himself, he really wanted to let his life go. No matter what the reason, it was her best opportunity.


    She picked up her finger, without thinking too much, turned her head and rushed out.


    Lu Mingjue asked in a low voice: "Boss, do you think what she said is true?"


    "The DNA does not match. What she said is basically the same as what she said at the beginning, except for the origin of the two children. She shouldn''t lie."


    "This is too cheap for her!" Zhou Lang was very angry.


    "It''s assumed that she has rescued Jing Yun and Xiaobao from the garbage dump."


    "But, what if she stole the child back from where? Is it deliberately used as a cover?" Zhou Lang said.


    "No one had lost a child back then, and no one was looking for lost twins in the hospital." Su Zhuoqian reminded him.


    "That''s true." Zhou Lang nodded immediately, so this woman, there shouldn''t be a lie on this point.


    But then it will be difficult to do. The matter has been so long. There is only one hospital, one trash can, and clues to Jing Yun and Xiaobao��s birth mother. Is it going to be cut off here?


    Su Zhuoqian stood up and said, "I will return home immediately. I want the information of that hospital and all the residents within a radius of 10 kilometers."


    "Yes." Zhou Lang said immediately.


    The group immediately boarded the plane and embarked on the domestic flight.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Qiao Weiyang��s third experiment is finally over.


    Song Hanzhi endured the wetness in his eyes and handed her the data: "Little ancestor, take a look."


    Qiao Weiyang took it with reluctance, flipped through the data, and curled his lips in satisfaction: "It''s almost there."


    "But your body''s ability to withstand is already at its limit."


    "But the data also shows that these drugs are effective." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was feeble, but she did not hide her joy. She said, "I will draw my blood immediately, cooperate with these drugs, and give it to Jing Yun."


    ��Using your blood with medicines can greatly reduce the side effects of medicines on children and relieve the irritation of medicines. This kind of treatment is completely unmatched by modern Western medicine.�� Song Hanzhi was very pleased.


    But when he saw Qiao Weiyang''s face, he couldn''t help shaking his head and lowered his voice: "But now, you really need to rest."


    "Then you go to see Jing Yun first, do you already have a lot of pain?"


    Song Hanzhi rushed out and arrived in the ward. Jing Yun was sweaty all over, clutching the edge of the hospital bed with both hands. The pain in muscles and joints was unbearable for normal adults.


    A few high-level members of the Su Group stood beside them. Because Su Zhuoqian was motherly, many of these high-level people belonged to the Lu family.


    Jingyun is the future successor of the group company, and it is naturally what they value.


    "Doctor Song, I can''t help but give Jing Yun two more analgesics. It''s really not the way he looks like this."


    "Yes, Jing Yun has suffered too much at a young age."


    "No way, the highest dose of his age and weight has been given." Song Hanzhi shook his head, "If you give it again, you may directly kill him."


    "What should I do? Just watch him hurt like this? I heard that it may hurt like this..."


    The shareholder did not say the word death, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Song Hanzhi also understands.


    Many patients with such serious diseases are not killed by the disease in the end, but by the unbearable pain.


    It is impossible to defeat illness sometimes by willpower alone.


    So it seems that I can only use Qiao Weiyang''s medicine.


    "I''m going to get the medicine. Now there are special medicines available. I''ll come right away!" Song Hanzhi saw the pain that Jing Yun was enduring, and knew that if this went on, it really wouldn''t work.


    He quickly returned to Qiao Weiyang and said, "Then I will start to draw your blood now. Also, give me the medicine, and I will give it to Jing Yun according to the dosage."


    "This green glass bottle can be used this time. The red bottle, use two bottles this time, and two more bottles three days later. The colorless and transparent bottle, use one bottle tonight, if he doesn''t get better later, then Use one bottle, if it gets better, you don��t need it. In addition, give him my blood for a period of time, 200cc each time."


    "Okay." Song Hanzhi secretly wiped the corner of his eye with his hand, and started to draw blood intently.


    Qiao Weiyang closed her eyes, she was indeed a little tired, unable to speak more.


    "It''s done, I''m going." Song Hanzhi whispered.


    He hurried to Jing Yun��s ward with the medicine.


    "Everyone, let me take the special medicine, and now I will give it to Jing Yun." Song Hanzhi said.


    The shareholder who was reasonable just now, but stopped in front of him, talking to a man named Lu Liang.


    In terms of blood, he is Su Zhuoqian''s distant second uncle, and he also has a certain status in the Su Group, and he can be regarded as highly respected among this group of people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2597： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2597 Extraordinary Twins


    "Doctor Song, let me ask you, where did you get this medicine?"


    "This...this is what I just fetched from the pharmacy." Song Hanzhi was very alert. Hearing that Lu Liang''s tone was wrong, he immediately avoided Qiao Weiyang''s affairs.


    Lu Liang said angrily, "I got it from the pharmacy? What about the order for getting the medicine? How do you calculate the cost?"


    "These are all things Mr. Su will handle, don''t need everyone to worry about. Let me go in first!"


    "Doctor Song, this is really against the professional ethics of doctors!" Lu Liang''s secretary said, "I was with you just now. I originally planned to help get the medicine, but I didn''t expect that when I heard about these medicines, Qiao Weiyang would give them all. Yours. There is no label to mention, and they are all three-no products, which are not any regular drugs at all! Dr. Song, you are completely out of compliance with these drugs when you use them!"


    Others also echoed: "Doctor Song, you can''t do this! Jing Yun is still a child, how can you treat him like this?"


    "It''s not what you think. Although I didn''t get these medicines from the pharmacy, they were indeed related to Qiao Weiyang, but these medicines can be used on Jing Yun. Weiyang and I have conducted intensive experiments. She The medicine will not be a problem!"


    Lu Liang immediately became even more angry: "It''s Qiao Weiyang''s medicine again! Jing Yun took the medicine she gave before. The cause of this leukemia may be because of that! Now she is still using her medicine, if any problems arise, who will be responsible? I think Qiao Weiyang is the same. If she didn''t give birth to this child, you don''t have to cherish it, right!"


    This is a bit murderous, and no one dares to continue talking.


    Su Zhuoqian''s love for Qiao Weiyang is a well-known thing for them, but Jing Yun and Xiaobao are not Qiao Weiyang''s birth after all. These shareholders usually don''t say anything, but at the critical moment they still feel obligated to assist the two young masters.


    In case Qiao Weiyang really can''t understand these two children, what crooked thoughts have he moved?


    "Dong Lu, you are a little too much! Weiyang stays here every day without eating or drinking to take care of Jing Yun. Everyone knows what her attitude towards Jing Yun is. Please put aside your wrong remarks!"


    When Lu Liang heard this, he continued: "Since this medicine is really useful for Jing Yun, why don''t you use it when Zhuo Qian is present, and why don''t you wait for the other elders of the Su family Lu family to use it? I chose this time. What is it!"


    "That''s because the drug has just been successfully tested, and Jing Yun is on the verge of collapse again! If he doesn''t use it again, he may bite his tongue, faint, and even suffer brain damage!" Song Hanzhi said loudly, "I must give him it now. Medication! Urgent!"


    "If I say no, then I can''t do it!" Lu Liang was also excited, and the more Song Hanzhi persisted, the more suspicious he felt.


    However, Su Zhuoqian couldn''t get through at all at the moment. Lu Liang felt that Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang were looking for this opportunity to contact Su Zhuoqian and cruelly attack Jing Yun.


    "I can do it!"


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice sounded.


    She walked away from a distance, her voice was strong, she was always dressed in a delicate and bright young woman, her hair was messy, her face was white and her lips were messy, a feeling of fragmentation, it made her feel like she was about to fall down at any time. .


    A sense of crushing to the utmost beauty, making everyone hold their breath and stagnate.


    Lu Liang woke up from the shock, and said: "Qiao Weiyang, you are not Jing Yun''s biological mother, you are not qualified to make any decisions!"


    "But I am his guardian in the legal sense, and I can make this decision!" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was firm and he couldn''t say anything.


    Lu Liang still stopped her.


    "Su Jiu!" Qiao Weiyang raised the volume and shouted.


    Su Jiu is the bodyguard who follows Qiao Weiyang every day. He was originally the most proud bodyguard beside Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Jiu stood up.


    "Su Zhuoqian asked you to follow me, did you say that you should listen to me for everything?" Qiao Weiyang asked every word.


    "Yes, Master did say so."


    "Then I want you to stop them all, and not allow them to stop Dr. Song. No matter what method you use, you must do it for me!"


    Qiao Weiyang gave the order to die.


    Su Jiu immediately responded and stepped forward to stop Lu Liang.


    His manpower also arrived at an extremely fast speed, in other words, he himself was a person who could dispatch all the bodyguards of the Su family Lu family.


    The person Su Zhuoqian left for Qiao Weiyang turned out to be the most capable Su Jiu!


    Rao was shocked when Lu Liang heard it.


    With Su Jiu taking action, no one can stop Song Hanzhi.


    "You, you!" Lu Liang said angrily, "Su Jiu, do you know what you are doing? If something happens to Jing Yun, can you bear this responsibility?"


    Su Jiu stood as straight as a benchmark: "That is not my responsibility. I am only responsible for doing whatever Miss Qiao arranged for me in accordance with the requirements of the young master."


    "You! What a fool!" Lu Liang was angry, but couldn''t stop Su Jiu.


    Song Hanzhi hurryed to enter Jing Yun��s ward and, according to Qiao Weiyang��s statement, injected Jing Yun with medicine.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to Jing Yun, held his hand, and whispered: "It''s okay, Jing Yun."


    "Mummy." Jing Yun looked at her with trust and dependence in her eyes.


    In his beautiful pair of pupils, the black eyes are shining, translucent and clear like obsidian.


    The movement outside was so loud, he heard all of it.


    He didn''t believe a word of what those people said, he only believed in Qiao Weiyang.


    Looking into Qiao Weiyang��s eyes, a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, without any fear, even the pain seemed to have subsided a lot.


    So Song Hanzhi started to inject drugs on him, Jing Yun did not resist at all, and accepted it with peace of mind.


    The drug is pushed into the arm, it is not very painful, the usual pain has long exceeded the threshold that ordinary people can tolerate, and this point is lighter than the feeling of an ant.


    "Jing Yun, if you feel uncomfortable, tell me, don''t bear it." Qiao Weiyang whispered, looking at him distressedly.


    There is cold sweat on his forehead, which makes his eyes brighter and more innocent.


    "I don''t have any special feelings yet." Jing Yun whispered, "Don''t worry."


    Qiao Weiyang held the fingers of his palm and began to exert a slight force, as if he wanted to hold onto something nihilistic and prevent him from passing through his hands.


    "Mommy, I''m a little tired... I want to sleep."


    After a while, the medicine started to take effect. Jing Yun felt that his body was light and the pain in his muscles and joints began to ease, and then intense sleepiness swept him, and he fell into sleep drowsy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2598： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2598 Extraordinary Twins


    "Jing Yun? Jing Yun?" Qiao Weiyang whispered his name, his voice not lacking in anxiety.


    "Jing Yun''s physical indicators are normal, no problem." Song Hanzhi looked at the instrument, "Look at the data."


    Qiao Weiyang was also concerned and confused. After being reminded by Song Hanzhi, he remembered to look at the instrument and found that everything was normal and the data was within the expected fluctuations, and he was slightly relieved.


    Song Hanzhi said: "You go to the side to rest, I will stay here, if there is an emergency, it will be convenient to look after and deal with it in time."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang did not refuse, and nodded slightly.


    After such a long time of fatigue, she really couldn''t hold it anymore.


    She had just got up, and it was noisy outside.


    Followed by Han Qingwan��s voice: "What the **** is going on! What happened to Jingyun!"


    Lu Liang is making a complaint: "I don''t know what medicine Qiao Weiyang used for Jing Yun. We can''t stop it from life or death! I don''t dare to guess whether she is wolfish ambition, but if something really happens, we can''t afford it, so Only in the middle of the night will your old man be invited over!"


    Lu Heting and Subei are also following Han Qingwan, with solemn eyebrows.


    Xinyue took Subei��s arm and spoke for Qiao Weiyang: ��Mommy, my sister-in-law can��t harm Jing Yun! She must have a reason for doing this! You don��t believe her, don��t you believe me?��


    Subei was also unable to make an absolute judgment at this moment. Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything about such a big thing, which made everyone really worried.


    Han Qingwan said: "Let Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi come out and talk first. Subei, you and Xinyue go to see Jingyun first."


    Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang walked out, and looked at Qiao Weiyang, who was pale in worry, before they walked in with Subei.


    Subei lowered her head to look at Jing Yun. She had been guarding here during the day. Jing Yun was still in pain and his face was miserable.


    At this moment, he was asleep very well. Subei had also stayed overnight before. It is rare to see Jing Yun sleeping so peacefully.


    Xinyue looked a little happy: "Mommy, you look at Jingyun really looking much better."


    Outside, when Han Qingwan saw Qiao Weiyang, she was indeed a little angry in her heart. For such a big thing, she gave Jing Yun her own medicine, but she didn''t discuss it with anyone. The old man worried about the child, so her tone was a little more serious: "Joe Wei Young, what are you doing? Can''t you just make a phone call to discuss such a big thing?"


    "I..." Qiao Weiyang was about to explain, his mind was spinning, and his body fell unsteadily.


    Song Hanzhi immediately stretched out his hand to support her: "Wei Young? Wei Young?"


    Qiao Weiyang has fainted, and did not say what he explained.


    In fact, she said it out, and she couldn''t alleviate the current conflict at all-she just didn''t want them to have any chance to discuss, and delay the prime time to treat Jing Yun.


    When there are too many people, things are wrong.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang fainted, Lu Liang couldn''t help but guess her thoughts, and said, "Look, old lady, I''m not wrong, she is guilty of conscience, so she doesn''t dare to confront you at all! Now when I see you, she Just pretend to be dizzy! This must be pretended!"


    Song Hanzhi was furious: "In order to study drugs for Jing Yun, Wei Yang not only did not rest for two days and one night, but also experimented with the drugs on his own body, and endured a lot of pain before he was able to successfully test the drugs. Not only that, but to reduce the irritation and effectiveness of the drugs. As a side effect of Jing Yun, she also took out her own blood for Jing Yun to use. She was already physically weak! Dong Lu, what you said is really too much!"


    Originally, Han Qingwan��s opinion on Qiao Weiyang was only that she beheaded first and then played. She did not agree with Lu Liang��s statement. Hearing Song Hanzhi said this, the anger had long since dissipated, and she immediately said, ��Don��t even say anything. Now, don��t you hurry up to help Wei Young go to rest?"


    "I come!"


    When Song Hanzhi was about to pick up Qiao Weiyang, a figure appeared outside, walking towards Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang. It was Su Zhuoqian who came back overnight.


    After getting off the plane, he went straight to the direction of the hospital.


    Only heard the news from here halfway through.


    He stepped forward to take Qiao Weiyang from Song Han''s hand, looked down and saw her pale face, a scarlet pain flashed across his eyes.


    He picked up Qiao Weiyang and walked into the lounge beside him.


    Seeing that he treated Qiao Weiyang in this way, even if some people were still dissatisfied with Qiao Weiyang, they didn''t dare to speak at this time and make Su Zhuoqian disgusted.


    Song Hanzhi followed him: "Weiyang hasn''t eaten for a long time. I''ll get glucose for her to input."


    Subei and Xinyue also came out of Jingyun��s ward.


    "How is it?" Han Qingwan asked excitedly and worriedly.


    "Grandma, I see Jing Yun as it is now. It is very stable. It doesn''t look like there is any problem. It is much better than before."


    Xinyue said first, "I think my sister-in-law��s medicine is definitely effective, otherwise she wouldn��t be able to give Jingyun the medicine casually. I have always looked at my sister-in-law��s care for Jing Yun, anyway, I won��t Believe what other people say about her."


    Lu Liang originally wanted to say something like "Return to Light", but in front of the Su family, he dared not say any more.


    Subei also said flatly: ��I��m seeing Jing Yun in a very good condition. I also asked the nurse on duty. She said that looking at the data displayed on the instrument, Jing Yun��s body is probably recovering.��


    Han Qingwan was relieved and said to everyone: "Wei Young has always been quite accomplished in medical skills. She treated Xiaobao''s illness and Jing Yun''s legs before. She did her best to treat the two children in the Su family. , I have never had a double heart. If you let me hear someone say bad things about her in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lu Liang disagrees, and thinks Han Qingwan is too personal.


    Now Jing Yun has only stabilized his condition a little bit, but it is not really healed, so he will let out such words. If there is really something long and two short at that time, it will be a face-slapped!


    But since Han Qingwan had already let go, people like them had nothing to say. Seeing that it was useless to stay here, they left one after another.


    Soon the scene was empty.


    "Xinyue, you accompany grandma back home, and I will stay here to accompany Jingyun." Subei said.


    "I will stay too." Lu Heting has always followed Subei''s opinion and his wife wants to stay. Naturally, he is obliged to stay.


    "You still have a meeting to host tomorrow, why don''t you go back and rest first?" Subei felt sorry for her husband and refused to let him work harder.


    Lu Heting shook her hand: "You have been with Jing Yun all day during the day. I am tired, and you are not relaxed. Let''s take a rest and stay with Jing Yun instead."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2599： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2599 Extraordinary Twins


    Seeing his insistence, Subei nodded.


    Originally, this place was handed over to the nurses and these shareholders. Who knows that they will not be able to rely on it, so the family must come in person.


    Subei also didn''t want something like this to happen again tonight.


    Although she believes in her son''s vision and also believes that Qiao Weiyang is not such a child, she still feels uneasy in her heart.


    Such a serious condition, various experts and doctors will see it, and they have not found a good solution. Qiao Weiyang wants to turn the tide with a few words and a few medicines. Even if she trusts it, she will inevitably have some doubts.


    Jingyun side, naturally no longer rest assured to leave it to others to guard.


    In the car, Han Qingwan was also quite suspicious, the same as Subei��s concern.


    She asked: "What happened to your elder brother''s trip to South Africa, tell me what happened?"


    Xinyue hesitated and said, "Big brother found Lin Xiao, who was Liu Xueru back then, but she is not the biological mother of Jing Yun and Xiao Bao. She was also the one who found Jing Yun and Xiao Bao in the trash can. , Used for business."


    "Isn''t she? Then why do Jing Yun and Xiao Bao happen to be your elder brother''s blood?"


    Han Qingwan almost did not carry her breath, Xinyue hurriedly gave her a favor.


    "Grandma, you should calm down first. Don''t make yourself angry."


    Han Qingwan really couldn''t imagine how things would be like this.


    At the beginning, she did not believe in Lin Xiao, but since the identities of the two children were determined, she believed in Lin Xiao deeply, and often felt that the 20 million was missing.


    As a result, this woman turned out to be a liar! Even the identity and name are fake!


    "How can it be such a coincidence that these two children happen to be the children of your elder brother?" Han Qingwan finally let go and said, "At the beginning, it was because the DNA of the child was found to belong to your elder brother, so that woman I said it would cost 20 million, and I gave it to her without any hesitation. She also wanted to go wherever she wanted. How could it not be?"


    "My eldest brother will immediately find out who is Jingyun and Xiaobao��s biological mother when he comes back now. Don��t worry, grandma. Can you still trust the abilities of the eldest brother?" Xinyue had to constantly comfort Han Qingwan.


    Han Qingwan��s tone was full of worry: "If not, then who is? So what about Jingyun? What about Jingyun?"


    Subconsciously, she also only thinks that Qiao Weiyang''s medicine can stabilize Jing Yun''s condition and cannot cure it.


    Xinyue didn''t know what to say for a while, so she was silent.


    ...


    This time, Su Zhuoqian went to South Africa specially, but returned home, which made the whole family feel more anxious.


    Everyone dared not discuss this issue in front of Su Zhuoqian and Jing Yun.


    Judging from the clues Su Zhuoqian got, it is not easy to find people.


    Lu Heting also arranged manpower to help find it.


    Not long after Xinyue sent Han Qingwan back, she came to the hospital early in the morning and went to Lu Mingjue to inquire about the situation.


    "Cousin, are there any other clues?"


    "I''m looking for it." Lu Mingjue said, "But the clues provided by Lin Xiao are also very limited. She really doesn''t know the extra things. Now we rely on us to verify the situation."


    Xinyue sighed lowly.


    "Then I will go and see Jingyun first."


    Xin Yue walked towards Jing Yun��s ward, and Subei was eating breakfast with Jing Yun.


    Before the pain was unbearable, Jing Yun was unable to carry out normal activities at all. His face was much rosy, and his mental state was full. He was holding the bread gracefully and was eating with his head down.


    Xin Yue saw him last night, only knowing that his condition has improved, but he didn''t expect it to be so much better.


    "Sister-in-law." Jing Yun looked up and saw her, and greeted softly.


    "Jing Yun, is it better now? Does it still hurt?" Xinyue walked over, stretched out her hand and gently touched his face in pain.


    Jingyun nodded: "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Really?" Xinyue knew that he was sensible, and at a young age she learned to report the good and not the worries, for fear that he would endure it in pain, "You have to tell me the true feelings. Your mommy took medicine for you last night and took it. After a lot of pressure, the real feelings can be effectively fed back to everyone."


    Jingyun put down the bread and moved his arms and legs: "It really doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s great! I''ll go tell my sister-in-law!"


    Xin Yue turned her head and ran out.


    "Happy heart!" Subei stopped her, "Your sister-in-law has been busy for so long. It''s rare to get a good night''s sleep, so don''t bother."


    Xinyue had to stop, "Oh" and turned her head back.


    Jingyun smiled and continued to lower his head to eat bread.


    Knowing that Jing Yun is getting better, more people come to visit.


    Lu Liang also came to visit again.


    Xinyue stopped them all outside for tea, and didn''t let them come in again to disturb Jing Yun.


    In the afternoon, Han Qingwan also came over again.


    Song Hanzhi pushed Jing Yun to check.


    Half an hour later, Song Hanzhi pushed Jing Yun out with a smile on his face: "Jing Yun''s various data indicators are recovering, and the excessive white blood cells have been suppressed. It can be seen that his condition is steadily improving. This It''s a report!"


    Song Hanzhi handed the printed reports to the people present.


    Although you can''t understand too professional data, you can understand some simple indicators. The indicators that were previously marked with upward and downward arrows are now stable.


    Obviously, what the data can tell everyone is the truth.


    "This is really great! Thank God!" Han Qingwan said with her hands folded.


    The expressions of Lu Liang and others changed unpredictably. They remembered the incident that they had prevented Qiao Weiyang from treating Jing Yun last night, and I wonder if Qiao Weiyang will find his own group to settle accounts after the autumn?


    "So, Dr. Song, does Jing Yun need surgery or other medicines now?" Han Qingwan asked, "Can it be completely healed by raising it like this?"


    Song Hanzhi smiled and said, ��It��s true that Wei Young��s drug developed this time was a painstaking effort, she...��


    "It''s not good, Jing Yun has a nosebleed again. It''s even more bleeding than before, it''s serious!" The nurse who sent Jing Yun to the ward hurriedly said.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Han Qingwan''s face suddenly sank.


    "I''ll go take a look now!" Song Hanzhi said.


    Lu Liang and others were already afraid to say anything. Seeing the current scene, they couldn��t help but mutter: ��It seems that these three-no medicines are really not good. They are all things.��


    "We stopped Qiao Weiyang from taking the medicine a long time ago. Look, see, what''s the situation now!"


    "Shut up all of you!" Han Qingwan scolded angrily.


    Lu Liang and the others closed their mouths.


    "Xin Yue, go and see where Wei Young is, and let her come over." Subei asked Xin Yue to find Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2600： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2600 Extraordinary Twins


    "Okay." Xinyue hurried over to the room where Qiao Weiyang was resting.


    She just arrived, Su Zhuoqian walked out from inside, closed the door, and whispered: "Weiyang is still resting, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later."


    "But Jing Yun is bleeding again, and he looks very serious..." Xin Yue was very worried, "It''s not worth what Dr. Song can handle."


    "Come over and take a look at once." Su Zhuoqian walked forward with a slightly frowning eyebrow.


    In ??Jingyun��s ward, everyone looked at Jingyun with worries.


    Jingyun��s breath is a bit weak: "I, I''m fine..."


    The more sensible he is, the more people feel distressed and unbearable. How can such a small child bear so much pain?


    Everyone saw Su Zhuoqian and Xinyue come back, and there was no Qiao Weiyang by his side, so I don��t need to guess that it was Su Zhuoqian who refused to disturb Qiao Weiyang.


    Since he has made up his mind, everyone knows that he cannot shake his will.


    "Doctor Song, what should I do now?" Han Qingwan pinned her hopes on Song Hanzhi.


    "Wei Young said, if the condition does not recur, this injection is not necessary, and if there is a relapse, the injection." Song Hanzhi took out the medicine, "Then let me give Jingyun this injection now."


    Lu Liang and others disagree.


    Others are full of expectation and hope.


    Soon, Song Hanzhi''s medicine was injected into Jing Yun''s body.


    The turbulent nosebleeds stopped quickly.


    Jingyun''s face quickly faded away from being too pale, and returned to the state it was at noon.


    Han Qingwan was overjoyed: "It''s really okay!"


    Lu Liang said, "Does this medicine still exist? Jing Yun looks like this, so I''m afraid of repetition."


    "Although this medicine is good, it can''t be used more. It depends on the situation." Song Hanzhi said.


    Han Qingwan and others were nervous and worried again, Lu Liang and others were even more disapproving. If Jing Yun became ill again, he would have to see, what should Qiao Weiyang and Song Hanzhi do?


    "Let Jing Yun rest, everyone should go out first." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Everyone walked out silently.


    Su Zhuoqian sat down next to Jing Yun. As soon as Jing Yun''s complexion recovered, his face began to have a faint blush.


    "Does it still hurt?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    Jingyun shook his head.


    Su Zhuoqian said softly, ��Then lie down and sleep for a while, and you can recover well after resting.��


    Jingyun lay down very well and said, "Daddy, can you promise me one thing?"


    "You said." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was softer than usual.


    "They said...you are looking for my mommy. I don''t want other people to be moms. Can you stop looking for it, just forget it?" Jing Yun''s eyes were very bright, so he stared closely at Su Zhuoqian''s face.


    "Stupid. I''m looking for her to help you treat your illness."


    "Mommy can also help me treat the illness." The mommy in Jing Yun''s mouth naturally refers to Qiao Weiyang alone.


    Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, ��I can��t agree to this question for you at the moment. Even your mommy can��t agree to this question.��


    In Jingyun''s eyes, the bright colors dimmed.


    "But I can guarantee that no matter who your biological mother is, my wife, or your legal mom, will only be Wei Young."


    The bright color returned to Jing Yun''s eyes, lighting up the smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Then be good, take a good rest."


    Su Zhuoqian tucked the quilt for him, let the nurse come in and look after him, and then walked out.


    Zheng Mengwei''s figure came from a distance, and when she saw Su Zhuoqian, she was so scared that she couldn''t move, as if she had forgotten how to walk.


    Originally because Lin Xiao fled in her hands, she was in panic all day long, and she didn''t even dare to return to Kyoto.


    Until she heard that Lin Xiao was not Jing Yun''s true biological mother, she knew that the mistake she had committed was not too great, and that she dared to come back.


    But facing Su Zhuoqian directly, she still felt tremendous pressure.


    She came here today to apologize specifically, but obviously, facing Su Zhuoqian like this, her apology cannot be sent out at all.


    Watching Su Zhuoqian walking towards this side, Zheng Mengwei stood still.


    However, Su Zhuoqian just passed her, and walked past her without even looking at her, and left straight away.


    Zheng Mengwei breathed a sigh of relief, but there was another unspeakable disappointment in her heart. It is better to be blamed by him than to be ignored by him...


    But, unfortunately, he refused to even blame her.


    "Miss Zheng is here?" Lu Liang walked over to say hello.


    Last time he bought diamonds, Lu Liang was very satisfied with Zheng Mengwei. He was still a little dissatisfied with Qiao Weiyang for not buying red diamonds, so he was always a little dissatisfied with Qiao Weiyang''s attitude.


    "Well, come and take a look at Jing Yun. Is Jing Yun better?"


    Lu Liang shrugged: "Qiao Weiyang said that what kind of medicine was developed to treat Jing Yun. The result? The more the treatment, the worse. I see, this result is probably disappointing. I really can''t figure out what Qiao Weiyang is. Where is the confidence, tut."


    "That''s it... I thought Jing Yun was getting better."


    "It got better, but it turned bad again. Isn''t this a nonsense? How much does Jing Yun have to suffer for Qiao Weiyang''s happiness? But President Su always insists on doing these meaningless things."


    Zheng Mengwei''s mood is a little better, it turns out that Qiao Weiyang will not work after all...


    It''s just a pity, she kept asking about the ghost doctor, but couldn''t find out where it was, otherwise, she might invite Jing Yun to treat her illness.


    "You are here, go see the old lady. I think the old lady is in a bad mood now, and she needs personal comfort."


    Zheng Mengwei was also going to see the old lady, so she immediately went to Han Qingwan.


    Xinyue is accompanying Han Qingwan and pouring her tea.


    Han Qingwan sighed and her face was old.


    "Grandma Han." Zheng Mengwei entered the door, and before Han Qingwan could speak, she knelt in front of Han Qingwan.


    Han Qingwan glanced at her lightly and continued to drink tea.


    Xinyue also ignored Zheng Mengwei.


    "Grandma Han, I came to bear Jing to plead guilty. I was not good. I contacted Lin Xiao before, but she ran away, but it caused Zhuo Qian to trouble."


    Han Qingwan didn''t even look at her and said, "Forget it, it''s all over."


    Her attitude made Zheng Mengwei worried, and immediately said: "I was too concerned about Jing Yun, so I wanted to bring Lin Xiao back sooner. I didn''t expect that she would be so cunning and caught me by surprise. Fortunately, Zhuo Qian is outstanding, and he quickly found Lin Xiao. I really deserve to die."


    Han Qingwan was still cold, Xinyue poured tea, but did not give Zheng Mengwei a glass.


    Obviously, Han Qingwan and Xinyue were both heartbroken by this incident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2601： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2601 Extraordinary Twins


    The thoughts of the others in the Su family are afraid that it will only get colder, and will never be much better than them.


    Zheng Mengwei knew Lin Xiao��s true identity, but did not notify the Su family immediately. Instead, she did it herself. Anyone can think of her thoughts of asking for credit.


    But she did not do well again, this is a big taboo.


    "Where do you deserve to die? It''s just a little delay and nothing. Fortunately, Zhuo Qian and the others found the news a little later than you, but it took a little more weeks, which is nothing. This is what it is. Regarding the Su family, it��s your sentiment that you can help, and it''s your duty that you can''t help."


    Han Qingwan didn''t have any blame in her tone, but she was trying to distinguish her relationship with Zheng Mengwei every word.


    Zheng Mengwei did even kneel down, but she could only get this result.


    She knew it would be useless to say anything.


    She had to stand up: "Then Granny Han, take a good rest, I will visit you next time."


    Han Qingwan was noncommittal, and Xinyue didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    Zheng Mengwei had to get up and leave.


    ...


    Song Hanzhi took the blood drawing equipment and took the nurse to Qiao Weiyang��s lounge.


    He knocked on the door of the room.


    The door opened, and the person standing in front of him was Su Zhuoqian. Song Hanzhi smiled and said, ��I��m here to draw Weiyang��s blood.��


    "What do you do with the blood?" Su Zhuoqian twisted his eyebrows.


    "Has Weiyang not told you yet? The medicine used for Jing Yun is actually to cooperate with her to give Jing Yun a blood transfusion. When she tried the medicine before, she injected a lot of medicine into her body. On the one hand, the drugs that have been diluted by her blood can effectively alleviate the impact and side effects of the drugs on Jing Yun''s body. In the past few days, it is necessary to constantly give Jing Yun blood transfusions."


    "Is there no other way?" Su Zhuoqian was obviously dissatisfied with this approach.


    "Blood can be regenerated. Although this does make Wei Young suffer, as long as Jing Yun gets better, this is her wish."


    Song Hanzhi explained.


    Su Zhuoqian��s voice was a bit dry, as if it was rubbed on a stone: "Weiyang hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Have you slept for so long?" Song Hanzhi immediately followed Su Zhuoqian in.


    Qiao Weiyang was lying on the bed, breathing smoothly. Although his face was a little pale, the overall situation looked good, as if he was asleep.


    However, with Su Zhuoqian''s few low whispers, Song Hanzhi discovered that Qiao Weiyang seemed to be completely inaudible, let alone answering, there was no reaction at all.


    "This..." Song Hanzhi immediately stepped forward to get her pulse, and then checked her physical characteristics.


    The pulse is weak but the beating is normal, the carotid artery is beating normally, and the breathing is normal.


    Obviously, she was not sleeping, but unconscious.


    "We will check her further right away."


    Song Hanzhi said.


    Su Zhuoqian held up Qiao Weiyang, and escorted her into the examination room.


    The test results came out very quickly, everything was normal, but I didn��t wake up.


    Song Hanzhi and Su Zhuoqian''s faces were very solemn, and they didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    "Then do I still draw this blood?" Song Hanzhi asked Su Zhuoqian for his opinion.


    Su Zhuoqian''s expression hardened for a few seconds, and finally made a decision: "Since it is Wei Young''s own opinion, we respect her meaning."


    Song Hanzhi nodded, stepped forward, and said to him: "Hold Weiyang''s arm."


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and touched her arm, and looked at her like this, but she was still getting blood drawn. He held her arm, his fingers could not help being clenched, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his teeth fiercely.


    Song Hanzhi also couldn''t bear it. Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was already like this, he still had to give Jing Yun a blood transfusion, and he had to insist on it for a long time.


    He hesitated to touch the needle''s finger, and finally made up his mind fiercely, inserting the needle into Qiao Weiyang''s arm.


    After sending the blood to Jing Yun for treatment, Song Hanzhi returned.


    "Did Wei Young anticipate this situation by herself?"


    Hearing Su Zhuoqian��s question, Song Hanzhi whispered: ��In fact, there are various conditions when testing drugs, not just this one. There used to be doctors who tested drugs and killed themselves directly...but Weiyang tried it before. Her medicine is not so violent, so she has never encountered such a situation. But she did say that as long as she is not dead, this medicine is safe for Jing Yun to use. I just didn��t expect such a situation. ��"


    Don��t ask any more, Su Zhuoqian already understands how serious the side effects of testing the drug are, and what kind of mentality Qiao Weiyang was testing the drug at that time.


    He looked down at Qiao Weiyang, with complex emotions entangled in his eyes.


    "From your judgment, when will she wake up?"


    Song Hanzhi lowered his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t judge either."


    Qiao Weiyang still did not wake up.


    But Lu Liang and others were thinking about watching her jokes, but they were defeated.


    Jingyun had no obvious symptoms since that nosebleed.


    Fixed review results every morning, the data shows that he is getting closer and closer to the normal data.


    Qiao Weiyang��s blood will be lost to him on time every day.


    The doctors in the entire hospital were very sensational. Someone could not use modern treatment methods and used some methods that seemed to be unreliable to everyone to treat an acute leukemia case!


    Every day, doctors from relevant departments come to Song Hanzhi for experience.


    Song Hanzhi has to explain every day, this is Qiao Weiyang''s credit, he just manipulated it.


    Then everyone turned their gazes to Qiao Weiyang, and learned that Qiao Weiyang was still unconscious, so they had to temporarily give up their intention to continue pursuing.


    Han Qingwan asked the expert team doctor to reconsult Jing Yun.


    This team composed of top experts at home and abroad, after consulting with Jing Yun, all of them showed incredible expressions.


    "This is really good! There is no problem with the children''s body at all."


    "It''s also incredible."


    One of the Belgian doctors who had not participated in the consultation before asked: "Are you sure it was not a misdiagnosis before? I have never seen such a peculiar case and treatment plan!"


    In other words, after this consultation, it can be determined that Jing Yun''s body is okay.


    But he can be discharged from the hospital, but Qiao Weiyang hasn''t woken up yet, and the whole family''s hearts are raised again.


    Even Song Hanzhi couldn��t tell what to do, or when Qiao Weiyang would wake up. Everyone��s worries were written on their faces, but they didn��t know what to do.


    The expert who consulted with Jing Yun, followed by Qiao Weiyang.


    They faced Qiao Weiyang��s situation one by one, all at a loss.


    "Such a situation, we really haven''t seen it before."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2602： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2602 Extraordinary Twins


    "Her body''s metabolism has slowed down, but everything is normal. It is hard to say that there is any problem. Since there is no problem, it is really impossible to say that there is any solution to the problem."


    These doctors all sighed, they actually hoped that Qiao Weiyang would wake up earlier than the Su family.


    After all, everyone still wants to learn from Qiao Weiyang''s treatment this time, and want to find a breakthrough and sum up the treatment plan.


    Jingyun guarded Qiao Weiyang''s side, hanging his head, making it impossible to see the look on his face.


    The sunlight was clear and gentle from the window projected onto him and Qiao Weiyang. His figure fell on Qiao Weiyang��s face, and was coated with a dark shadow.


    He looked at the shadow, his lips pressed tightly.


    Everyone didn''t bother him, let him dispel his emotions first.


    Qiao Weiyang��s work that had been stopped, is now all suspended.


    The TV series "Twins" she finished before has entered the propaganda stage, and Lu Mingjue had to push all her propaganda work first.


    Lin Shuhui and Lu Wenhui often come to visit, talk to Qiao Weiyang, and simply chat.


    On this day, Lin Shuhui is here again.


    She was introduced by the servant and walked towards Qiao Weiyang��s hospital bed.


    Su Zhuoqian was sitting next to Qiao Weiyang. Lin Shuhui looked at his obviously thin face and Wu Qing at the moment, and said softly, "Zhuo Qian, you still have to take care of yourself."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian just responded politely.


    Lin Shuhui knows that Su Zhuoqian just confuses his ears when he says this, not to his heart.


    She sighed in a low voice, finally guarding Qiao Weiyang to find happiness, but now it is the result again.


    "You sit first." Su Zhuoqian got up and gave up the position beside the bed to Lin Shuhui.


    He went out, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows heavily, leaning against the wall next to the door.


    Lu Mingjue walked over quickly and said loudly, ��Boss, I have found some things about Jing Yun and Xiaobao��s biological mother.��


    Su Zhuoqian hasn''t paid attention to this matter for a long time, and now he is a little indifferent when he hears it.


    "I checked all the pregnant women in the hospital before, but I didn''t find a page here. Look, after the 105th pregnant woman, it was the 107th. Obviously, all the information of the 106th pregnant woman was taken away. look!"


    "Tell me after you find 106." Su Zhuoqian is not completely indifferent to this matter.


    Although Xiaobao and Jing Yun don''t need the feelings of this biological mother, if something similar happens this time in the future, it will be useful to find information about the biological mother.


    "This number 106, the name left in the hospital at that time was Lin Weiyang." Lu Mingjue said, "I will go find more news."


    He immediately walked downstairs.


    "etc."


    Hearing Su Zhuoqian��s voice, Lu Mingjue stopped and ran back again: "Boss, what else do you want to instruct?"


    "Lin Weiyang? I asked you to find out who the girl I met at the hotel was last time. Do you have any clues?"


    "The hotel has been demolished and replaced with another building, so there is no one yet."


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head to ponder, sorting out clues in his mind: "I remember Wei Young once told me that she also encountered some things at the beginning. When she was in the hotel, she was framed by her sister, and then she had two children. A child died of a serious illness. So..."


    This idea is not the first time he has.


    When Qiao Weiyang said that, he immediately asked people to check the situation of Qiao Weiyang and Jingyun Xiaobao, which showed that the DNA did not match.


    On the plane back from South Africa, he was also thinking about this question again and again, how many intersections between Qiao Weiyang and Jing Yun Xiaobao.


    Just after coming back, he was faced with a lot of things, Jing Yun''s condition also improved, his mind was all placed on Qiao Weiyang, and he did not continue to sort out along with that feeling.


    The information that Lu Mingjue has now brought all his thoughts back.


    "Boss, boss? What are you thinking?" Lu Mingjue couldn''t help asking when Su Zhuoqian suddenly fell into thought.


    "You go and check that No. 106 is Weiyang right away."


    "It''s Lin Weiyang."


    "I mean, is it called Qiao Weiyang!" Su Zhuoqian bit every word very hard.


    Lu Mingjue was shocked, seeing that Su Zhuoqian had opened the door and entered Qiao Weiyang''s room, he turned around suspiciously and went out immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang? sister in law? What does it mean?


    Lu Mingjue did not dare to neglect, although he did not know why, but with this hint from Su Zhuoqian, he knew in which direction to find the fastest speed.


    He will do it right away.


    "Aunt Lin, I have something to ask you." Su Zhuoqian strode towards Lin Shuhui.


    In order not to disturb Qiao Weiyang, Lin Shuhui followed him out of the room and said, "What is so anxious?"


    "Will the hospital where Wei Young gave birth to the women and children in Kyoto?"


    "Yeah, how did you know? She even told you this?"


    Su Zhuoqian''s back straightened fiercely, and his fingers began to pick up, "Where is her... child?"


    "Since she told you all these things, I won''t hide it from you. After she had that child, Lin Heng happened to have a car accident. Everyone thought the child was Lin Heng''s, and Lin Heng''s mother was even worse. She was begging her on her knees, and she had to keep the child. Then when she gave birth to the child, Lin Heng also happened to wake up, knowing that she was very angry when she gave birth, and everyone knew that the child was not hers.


    But this wasn��t Wei Young��s mistake. Originally, not only did Lin Heng know that the child was not Lin Heng��s, but Qiao Jierou also knew. But no one told Wei Young that she was drunk and had an accident with Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou in the bar.


    As a result, she was the one who suffered, and she was the one who was scolded.


    Everything is Qiao Jie and Lin Heng not being a human being. "


    "What''s the name of that bar?" Su Zhuoqian''s Adam''s apple rolled fiercely, and his vocal cords were tense, no longer like his usual voice.


    "I forgot what the bar was called, because it was demolished a long time ago and a new property building was renovated over there."


    Lin Shuhui said, seeing Su Zhuoqian''s expression enveloped in a layer of invisible emotion, but that emotion seemed to be a real object, and he was wrapped in a layer of shadow.


    She was a little worried: "Zhuo Qian, are you okay? Zhuo Qian?"


    Su Zhuoqian coughed fiercely, he put his hand on his lips, and a trace of red blood stained the corners of his lips.


    "Zhuo Qian? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Shuhui was extremely worried.


    "Aunt Lin, I''m okay. It''s just... thinking about Wei Yang, I can''t help her, I didn''t have to be with her earlier..." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was choked in his throat.


    The tingling on the apex of his heart filled his whole body, making his body tremble uncontrollably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2603： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2603 Extraordinary Twins


    The blood stain is not blood on the lips, nor blood between the teeth, but blood on the heart.


    "It��s enough for you to treat her well now. Weiyang really endured too much. When she was a child, when her mother was pregnant with her, the twins originally diagnosed, the other was a boy, but because when she was in the mother��s womb, Something went wrong. Not only did the male fetus fail to keep her, but part of her limbs were embedded in her legs.


    As soon as she was born, the position of her leg was chimerized because of the calcified male fetus that had died, which led to several operations, which also caused the Qiao family to regard her as an ominous scourge. Especially Mrs. Qiao, who was uncomfortable with Wei Young in every way, felt that Wei Young had taken the life of her grandson and prevented her from having a grandson.


    She also felt that Wei Young was the punishment brought by God to the Qiao family. She even attributed the poor business of the Qiao family at that time to her birth, and felt that she had brought bad luck.


    But Wei Young is just a baby, how can she be able to control these things? She has received a lot of unfair treatment since she was a child, but what''s wrong with her herself?


    The idea that ?? is not an adult was imposed on her, and all the mistakes were attributed to her.


    Qiao��s family didn��t like her, so if they found a mistake, they sent her to the countryside to raise her. It��s really not easy for Wei Yang to walk along the way. "


    "Chimera...So, you said she had a chimera when she was born?" Su Zhuoqian grabbed the main content of her words and asked again.


    "Yes. But fortunately, she had undergone an operation under the care of her mother not long after she was born, and there were no sequelae. It is also a great fortune in misfortune." Lin Shuhui recalled the past, and it was unavoidable. I have been sighing.


    As soon as Lin Shuhui finished speaking, he saw Su Zhuoqian strode out directly, and when he got downstairs, he accelerated his pace and walked like flying.


    "What''s wrong with Zhuo Qian?" Lin Shuhui was full of suspicion, but he was not easy to explore. He suppressed the worry about him, so he had to go back and take care of Qiao Weiyang again.


    ...


    Lu Mingjue rushed to find information after receiving Su Zhuoqian''s call.


    And Gu Tianling immediately started to pack the instrument and rushed over.


    When Gu Tianling came, Lin Shuhui had already left.


    Qiao Weiyang was still lying on the bed, breathing smoothly, but there was no sign of waking up.


    "Then I started?" Gu Tianling said.


    Seeing that Su Zhuoqian had no objection, he immediately took out the syringe and began to draw blood, and then took Qiao Weiyang''s hair and other items, and began to verify.


    Su Zhuoqian sat beside Qiao Weiyang with no expression on his face, making it hard to guess what he was thinking.


    The night has enveloped the earth, coming in from the window, and enveloped his figure into a bleak night.


    He sits backlit, the backlight rests on his shoulders.


    Gu Tianling��s inspection took quite a bit of effort, and he stared at the instrument tirelessly.


    After a long time, Gu Tianling said: "Weird, really weird!"


    "What?" Su Zhuoqian asked, his voice dull as if it was stained with darkness, just like the night outside the window.


    "Boss, look, I did a score check report. My sister-in-law��s DNA is too weird. The blood in some places is taken out and it doesn��t match the DNA of Jingyun and Xiaobao at all, and in some places, it��s the same. Jing Yun and Xiaobao fit together perfectly, and so are the follicles that come with their hair. Some of them are okay, and some are not."


    Gu Tianling looked at the report strangely. If he hadn''t checked it out with his own hands, he wouldn''t dare to believe this fact.


    "Why is there such a situation?"


    "I heard my instructor mentioned it once before. There was a case like this. When a person was in the mother''s womb, he was partially intermeshed with the twins in the mother''s belly, which caused him to bring two of his own. This is the case of DNA. But that is the epidermal tissue after all. Like my sister-in-law, even the blood will have such a situation. It should be that her spine was mosaic in the mother''s womb.


    The spinal cord in the spine has hematopoietic function. If this part is mosaic, it will indeed cause the blood to contain two DNA components. It''s just that this probability is really very small, it can be considered as one in ten million. Wouldn''t it be like this for my sister-in-law?


    Boss, have you heard of the situation when the sister-in-law was born? "


    Gu Tianling analyzed one by one, looking at Su Zhuoqian, wanting to know something.


    Su Zhuoqian whispered: "Yes, when she was born, there was a chimera. It was only on the legs, not in other parts."


    "It was in the legs when it was born, but many of the fittings were actually completed in the mother''s womb. If the other baby has not formed, it is likely that many parts have been fitted at other times." Gu Tianling analyzed.


    What he said is not unreasonable. There are indeed many possibilities for this kind of thing.


    So this explains why Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang both went to test her and the twins'' DNA, but they did not match.


    In other words, when she was in the mother''s womb, she and the twin brother who died very early were actually more intermingled than everyone thought.


    It��s just that she herself had never thought of such a situation where the probability was so small that she missed such a possibility even if she was a doctor.


    After Gu Tianling said these words, she suddenly reacted: "Boss, you mean, you mean, the sister-in-law is the biological mother of Jing Yun and Xiaobao? No, it was not what you said, it was these facts. No wonder These two little ancestors usually refused to accept them, they were cured by their sister-in-law! It turned out to be like this! But why? Why were these two little ancestors brought back by Lin Xiao?"


    Gu Tianling is now full of doubts, and there is no clue to connect these things.


    But Su Zhuoqian found it.


    He looked down at Qiao Weiyang. At the beginning, when he was drugged and severely injured, he broke into a bar.


    At that time, Qiao Weiyang was also taken by Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou to drink in the bar. At that time, Qiao Weiyang had no defense against them and trusted them very much.


    Qiao Jierou specially arranged for someone to hurt her...but in the end it was Su Zhuoqian who accidentally broke in and had a spring breeze with her in the private room.


    After ??, he moved back to Su''s house, and Qiao Weiyang thought that the person who had a relationship with her was Lin Heng.


    Shortly after returning to the Su��s house, he was unconscious due to his injuries and knew nothing about what happened after that. Qiao Weiyang was pregnant with a child.


    At that time, Lin Heng happened to be in a coma in a car accident, thinking she was pregnant with the Lin family''s child, and Lin''s mother knelt down and begged her to keep the child and leave the last blood for the Lin family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2604： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2604 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang chose to agree to Mother Lin. At the same time, she also gave up the great opportunities and resources in the entertainment circle, and gave up the popularity and fame she had just gained after she emerged.


    During her silent period, she was even more dazzled.


    Who knew that Lin Heng woke up after she gave birth to the children, and had no affection for the two children at all, and told her that the child was not his at all.


    The ?? twins were thrown out as a burden by the Lin family, and they lied to Qiao Weiyang that the child had died.


    It happened that Lin Xiao picked up the two children, and in a panic, he took them for business.


    Han Qingwan, who was suspicious of Lin Xiao general, found out that the two children were the blood of Su Zhuoqian, only then did he generously give Lin Xiao 20 million.


    All coincidences are already doomed.


    Su Zhuoqian reached out and held Qiao Weiyang��s slightly cool fingers. At the bar that night, he had promised and would be responsible for her. Who knew that when he woke up from injury, the bar was taken apart, and her whereabouts could not be found.


    Later, he thought that his biological mother was Lin Xiao, and the Su family gave her 20 million, which was a way for him to be responsible, and the sum owed to her was written off.


    Result...Result...


    Su Zhuoqian put Qiao Weiyang''s finger on his lips, and the smile on the corner of his lips was relieved and sad.


    Gu Tianling didn��t know what he was thinking, and knew that Su Zhuoqian would not tell him the truth. He said, ��Then boss, I��m leaving first?��


    For a long time, Su Zhuoqian responded softly.


    Gu Tianling left, looking back to see Su Zhuoqian still maintaining the same posture, sitting next to Qiao Weiyang, motionless, like a sculpture.


    When Lu Mingjue came over, it was already the next day.


    He knocked on the door and did not respond. He pushed the door to enter and saw Su Zhuoqian holding Qiao Weiyang��s fingers and sitting beside the bed.


    Looking at him, it seemed that he had been sitting for a long, long time.


    Lu Mingjue was uncomfortable looking at it, and whispered to him: "Boss? Boss?"


    Su Zhuoqian seems to be awakened from sleep, but it is more like being pulled back from a deep dream.


    He got up, his voice was rough and awkward: "Is the information available?"


    "I got it all, it''s all there. It turns out that No. 106 is really a sister-in-law. It was the Lin family who felt that she was ashamed to have a child out of wedlock, so she used Lin Weiyang''s name to register... Later, when the Lin family left, they also included the original medical records from the hospital. Just take it away."


    Lu Mingjue found out those things about Qiao Weiyang all night, and he was deeply shocked.


    He really hadn��t seen people like the Lin family and the Qiao family. When using Qiao Weiyang, he spared no effort to care about her interests.


    When abandoning her, it is like abandoning her like a shoe, as if there is no such person as her.


    If it were not for Qiao Weiyang''s own enthusiasm and could afford to let go of everything, he would have been squeezed out of value by these two families.


    He followed Qiao Weiyang for so long, and he rarely heard her complaints and talked about how the Qiao family and the Lin family treated her in the first place, but the information verified is that the two families did not take her seriously at all.


    "Boss, this is information." Lu Mingjue handed the things up.


    "Got it." Su Zhuoqian reached out and took it.


    "Let me tell you, these details are really unexpected and irritating..."


    "Needless to say." Su Zhuoqian actually understood that the information Lu Mingjue got was basically the same as what he was thinking about, and there was no need for him to say many details separately.


    He sat next to Qiao Weiyang, with only three words whirling in his heart: "I''m sorry."


    Sorry for all the faults he caused. I''m sorry that she was not found, which caused her to experience so many injuries and pains.


    Sorry...These three words are too pale and weak, but they are only the only expression he can.


    Lu Mingjue saw that his face was ugly and scary, and he whispered: "Boss, you have to take care."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded noncommitantly, and tightened his fingers on the information.


    Lu Mingjue saw that he had nothing to say, so he had to go out first and concealed the door for him.


    He went downstairs, just when Gu Tianling came over, "Forget it, the boss is in a bad mood, don''t go up for the time being."


    "What the **** is going on?" Gu Tianling asked, "Why did my sister-in-law become the mother of these two little ancestors?"


    Seeing that Gu Tianling already knew about this, Lu Mingjue told him the information he had found.


    After listening to Gu Tianling, she couldn''t calm down for a long time: "It turns out to be like this. No wonder... No wonder the boss''s face has been so ugly, he certainly doesn''t know how much he regrets."


    "If I had known earlier, my sister-in-law would not use her body to try drugs on Jing Yun, and it would not be the case now. Could her spinal cord be directly used to treat Jing Yun?"


    Lu Mingjue sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily." Gu Tianling shook her head. "My sister-in-law''s spinal cord has a chimera condition, and it is not suitable for transplantation. Even if we knew it earlier, she would actually not be able to use her spinal cord to treat Jing Yun. If we wait for the boss and sister-in-law to regenerate one The child used umbilical cord blood to treat Jing Yun. With Jing Yun��s pain level, I��m afraid I can��t wait."


    "Speaking of which, is the current treatment plan of my sister-in-law the best solution?" Lu Mingjue asked.


    "It''s true, it''s just... the damage to her body is really too great. We in the medical industry want to try drugs. At the beginning, we are looking for severely ill patients who cannot be treated. Even if there is a problem, the loss is within controllable range. . I don��t know how many rounds of trials I have to try. After I make sure that there are basically no problems, I will find ordinary volunteers to try, and the rewards are very high. It��s the first time I��ve seen someone like my sister-in-law who tried the medicine directly. arrive."


    Gu Tianling had to say admiration.


    Lu Mingjue sighed and said, "Then she decided early, and no matter what happens, Jingyun must be cured."


    The two looked at each other, and they didn''t speak any more.


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Since Qiao Weiyang was unconscious, he seemed much quieter and lonely.


    Steward Xu commanded people silently, doing things quietly.


    The sound of everyone''s steps is light and light, for fear that it will wake up the silence of the villa.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun obediently finished their dinner, and then obediently returned to the room to read and study.


    Not only the scene and the clouds are silent, even Xiaobao, who has always been the most noisy, has also become much quieter, earnestly immersing himself in his own affairs every day.


    When Subei and Xin Yue came over, Butler Xu hurriedly greeted him: "Madam, Missy."


    "Where are Zhuo Qian and the two children?" Subei asked.


    "Madam, the two young masters are in the room upstairs, and the eldest master is in the back yard."


    Xin Yue immediately said: "Then I will go upstairs to see Jingyun and Xiaobao."


    After she finished speaking, she had already stepped upstairs first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2605： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2605 Extraordinary Twins


    Although she said she was going to see the twins first, she still went to Qiao Weiyang and wandered around. A female nurse was taking care of Qiao Weiyang.


    "Although the young lady hasn''t been awake, she has no problems with her body and looks very good." The female nurse whispered to Xin Yue.


    This is the same as when Xinyue came last time.


    Xinyue did not dare to hold too much hope, "Then you take good care of your sister-in-law."


    "Okay, Missy."


    Xinyue smelled a fresh plant scent, emitting a faint scent, which has been there since entering the villa.


    It is like the smell of branches after heavy rain, and the smell of grass that has just been cut, but it is more subtle and more elegant than those smells.


    Following the source of the taste, she glanced out the window and saw the lush vegetation outside, many of which were unknown flowers and plants, which looked very eye-catching and comfortable.


    She took a deep breath before leaving the room and went to Jingyun and Xiaobao��s room.


    The twins were reading in the same study, Xinyue walked in quietly, and when she looked down, Jing Yun was actually flipping through a large medical book.


    He could see the gods, and sometimes frowned slightly, obviously looking in carefully.


    Xin Yue��s nose suddenly became slightly sour, and she smiled and said, "Jing Yun, Xiao Bao."


    "Auntie." Jing Yun closed the book.


    "I''ll come to see my sister-in-law, and come see you guys by the way."


    "We are fine." Jing Yun nodded, his expression calm and emotionless.


    Jingyun''s expression was steady, while Xiaobao looked at Xinyue with his round eyes.


    Xinyue didn��t know what to say for a while, but couldn��t say many of the words hidden in her heart.


    Downstairs.


    Subei walked toward the back yard, and from a distance, he saw Su Zhuoqian weeding and watering flowers.


    Steward Xu whispered: "The young master comes back every day, no matter how tired or late, he will personally water the flowers and plants in the backyard, and he will never leave it to others. He has also planted a lot of new flowers and plants, and they are well raised. Which ones. When the flowers should be watered, what temperature and what kind of soil they will survive, he is taking care of them."


    Subei paused. In his sight, Su Zhuoqian was wearing a house suit and holding the water bottle, without stopping.


    He is very focused and serious, as if he has merged with those flowers and plants, and those in front of him are his life.


    As for him, he appeared deserted and lonely, like a thick night, a dark sky, and a heavy color.


    Seeing his son like this, Subei did not step forward.


    If there are people or things in this world that can comfort him, it will definitely not be me.


    If the speech is too pale, it will increase his burden.


    "Go back, don''t tell him I was here." Subei retreated.


    "Okay." Butler Xu also seemed to understand Subei''s thoughts, and said, "Fortunately, the young master still eats normally and is emotionally stable. Apart from not talking, there is nothing else."


    "That''s good. Take good care of a few of them."


    After Subei retreated, Xinyue also came downstairs. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and they could see each other''s worry about the current situation in the villa from each other''s eyes.


    In the busy courtyard in the past, the silence now seems a bit empty, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After Su Zhuoqian watered the flowers and washed his hands, he went upstairs and returned to Qiao Weiyang''s room.


    He opened the window, and apart from the darker night, the elegant fragrance of flowers and plants became more obvious.


    Unfortunately, the weather is now cold, and many flowers have passed their flowering period, otherwise they will bloom even more lively.


    He turned his head and glanced at the female nurse. The female nurse immediately understood and stepped out respectfully.


    As long as Su Zhuoqian is here, he will accompany Qiao Weiyang here, no exception.


    ...


    On the birthdays of Xiaobao and Jing Yun, in order to fear the loneliness of the two children, Han Qingwan invited all the classmates to return to the villa as guests.


    Birthday banquet was arranged in the evening. Just after having breakfast, Butler Xu arranged for a driver to pick up a few children who had prepared early.


    In the Zhuojing Villa, there is beginning to be alive.


    Jingyun sat aside and read, watching Xiaobao blend into a few classmates, and rarely restored to his previous appearance, he lowered his head and continued reading.


    is looking at the big part of medicine, he is just faint and unintelligible, but he always thinks that it is better to look than not to.


    Watch it a day earlier, and understand it a day earlier.


    As long as you look at it, you will understand it one day sooner or later.


    In Qiao Weiyang''s room, the female nurse went to the bathroom to twist a towel to scrub Qiao Weiyang. Usually, when Su Zhuoqian was there, she didn''t have her turn to do these things.


    However, Su Zhuoqian always has things to be busy during the day, and the female nurses do these things conscientiously.


    After scrubbing, she went back to the bathroom to scrub the towels.


    Qiao Weiyang''s head is very dizzy.


    She knows why.


    Before testing the medicine, she had anticipated various possible situations, and the coma was also within her expectation.


    After all, it is easy to appear worse than a coma.


    So when she passed out, she was mentally prepared.


    I slept deep enough, and long enough, as if it had made up all the sleep I had previously lacked.


    When she opened her eyes suddenly, a variety of familiar and elegant scents came from the tip of her nose. It was the Chinese herbal medicines she planted, and all kinds of exotic flowers and weeds.


    This caused her deep thoughts to quickly regain clarity, and after a flick of her fingers, she directly sat up.


    I don��t know how long it took to faint, but at least it should have been for several days, right?


    Being able to wake up is the best situation. The smell of the Chinese herbal medicine outside the window is also the key to her awakening.


    Just don��t know where the other people are?


    Is Jingyun better?


    Even if she fainted, in her dream full of mind, it was Jing Yun''s condition and his physical condition.


    Qiao Weiyang got up, opened the door and walked out.


    The whole villa was very quiet, and there was no sound at all. After going downstairs, there was a faint voice from the children.


    Following her reputation, she saw several children playing in the front yard, and among them was Xiaobao.


    She immediately went to look for Jing Yun. Jing Yun was sitting aside reading a book, his usual calm look.


    Qiao Weiyang��s eye sockets became slightly hot. Since Jing Yun was in the villa instead of in the hospital, it should be no serious health problem, otherwise the Su family would not be able to pick him back.


    Looking at his ruddy complexion, he should have recovered well.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately opened the door and walked out.


    It''s just that she has no strength in her hands, she stretched out her hand to push, but she didn''t push at all, and then pushed twice before finally pushing the door open and stepping out.


    It''s noisy outside.


    I don��t know why, the kid who was having fun started to quarrel because of a little thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2606： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2606 Extraordinary Twins


    One of the tall boys said: "Xiaobao, I heard them say that you don��t have a mom at all. You still say your mom is beautiful and deceptive, right?"


    The other boys stared at him, "Yeah, I haven''t seen your mommy. Did you make it?"


    "I didn''t lie at all, nor did I make up! My mommy is just very beautiful!" Xiaobao argued for reason.


    "But, I heard that you have been selecting Mommy before, but you didn��t succeed once. Even my uncle��s aunt came to participate in the selection. Later I didn��t hear that you succeeded, nor did I see your mommy. Come to school to pick you up."


    Qiao Weiyang was actually in a coma for a short period of time, and it was only more than half a year when he was full.


    But it took a long time for her to live in Zhuojing Villa.


    It was during this six months that Xiaobao also entered elementary school from kindergarten.


    Qiao Weiyang has never been to elementary school once, and Jing Yun and Xiaobao have nothing to do with their moms, so they will get more and more popular.


    Xiaobao said loudly: "My mom is not only beautiful, but also like an angel, the best mom in the world!"


    "Is that elder sister beautiful?" The tall boy pointed behind Xiaobao and asked, "Is that angel like an angel?"


    Xiaobao��s head didn��t reply, ��Even if a real angel descends to the world, it��s impossible for my mommy to be beautiful! Among angels, my mommy is also the most beautiful, gentle, and most..."


    When he said the last sentence, he saw other children staring behind him with amazing eyes, and finally couldn''t help turning his head.


    He turned his head, the neatly manicured flowers and trees were lush and lush, and the sky was bright and sunny, but not as good as the girl standing in the sky!


    Even though she is only wearing plain white pajamas, and her long hair is slightly messy, but overwhelming all the bright colors around her, the bright sky behind can also be her foil!


    All the children��s eyes fell on her, only Xiaobao��s tears came down, and he stared at the figure blankly, as if the whole person was casting a spell.


    Until a few long seconds passed, Xiaobao believed that it was not an illusion, but the real Qiao Weiyang!


    He threw his arm away and rushed towards Qiao Weiyang: "Mommy!"


    He staggered, tears rushing out of his eyes, and falling quickly as he ran.


    Jing Yun sensed Qiao Weiyang''s arrival, and when Xiao Bao rushed over, his pupils were also violently rounded.


    In the past few seconds, pain and joy shocked his nerves, shock and surprise swept his whole person.


    The medical book in his hand fell to the ground with a crash, hitting Jing Yun''s instep.


    He didn''t feel the pain, it could even be said that he didn''t notice anything, he just walked quickly towards Qiao Weiyang.


    When Xiaobao was about to rush to Qiao Weiyang''s side, he subconsciously slowed down, fearing that he would run into her if he rushed over.


    "Mummy." Xiaobao stood in front of her, tears covering his entire face, soaking his entire face.


    Jing Yun, who came over at the same time, his eyes were red and red, and his tears were condensed in the bottom of his eyes, and they never fell.


    Qiao Weiyang bent down and opened his arms, only then did Xiaobao and Jing Yun plunge into her arms.


    Two small heads were placed on Qiao Weiyang''s shoulders, and two pairs of arms that were not strong enough, held her arms tightly.


    As if afraid that she would be gone in the next second.


    Qiao Weiyang had been cold before. He was in a coma for too long and lacked the physiological coolness brought by exercise. At this moment, he was held warm by these two little arms.


    She held Jing Yun, reached out her hand to touch Xiaobao''s head, closed her eyes, calm and steady.


    When Jing Yun hugged her, she had already felt his pulse and detected his physical condition��Jing Yun was really good, his pulse was steady and strong, his complexion was ruddy, everything was fine.


    The scene where Qiao Weiyang was repeatedly disturbed in the nightmare did not appear, and she was greeted with the best ending.


    "Xiaobao...I''m sorry just now." Several boys came forward.


    Xiaobao came out of Qiao Weiyang��s arms and said, ��I said I have a mom, you just don��t believe me!��


    "We believe it. But we still have to say sorry..." The tall boy said softly, looking at Qiao Weiyang, as if afraid to disturb her, "...Because your mummy is really more beautiful than an angel. These two things We shouldn''t doubt you about anything!"


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but smile softly: "Where is the kid from, with such a sweet mouth?"


    "My classmates in elementary school." Xiao BMW introduced to Qiao Weiyang, "This is my mom!"


    "Elementary school?" Qiao Weiyang was slightly surprised.


    She expected how long she would be in a coma if she fainted.


    But I didn��t expect that it would be so long before both Xiaobao and Jingyun were in elementary school?


    "Yes, they came to celebrate my birthday with Jing Yun."


    Birthday?


    Qiao Weiyang counted it, he was in a coma and it was only half a year ago.


    This is a bit too far from what was expected.


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    The tall boy blushed immediately, and he was a little flattered when such a beautiful girl spoke so softly.


    The other children were also surprised. They all waved their hands and said, "You''re welcome, we and Xiao Bao Jingyun are both good friends."


    Xiaobao turned around again and opened his arms: "Mommy hug!"


    A little boy of this age, because he wanted to build up his man��s pride, he would never hug him anymore.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun are very attached to Qiao Weiyang''s embrace.


    "Xiaobao, Mommy is afraid that she won''t have the strength to hug you." Jing Yun reminded him.


    Next to Qiao Weiyang is the swing. She directly sat on it, opened her arms and said, "Hold it like this."


    Xiaobao leaped forward happily, and Qiao Weiyang patted the position beside him: "Jing Yun."


    Jingyun just followed forward.


    The other children also lost the pride of being a man, and looked at Xiaobao and Jingyun with envy.


    Qiao Weiyang hugged them, closed his eyes, and felt the wind whispering in his ears, and his heart was happy.


    The sky is very blue, and the white clouds are piled up like cotton candy at the place where the sky and the earth intersect, and they are printed on Qiao Weiyang''s face, full of brilliance.


    After a long time, Qiao Weiyang let go of them and said, "Where is Dad?"


    "Daddy said he would have a socializing at noon, and come back to accompany us on our birthday in the evening." Jing Yun said the address of a hotel, "The Presidential Private Room on the third floor, Cantonese Restaurant."


    "Then I will find him now." Qiao Weiyang said, "Then come back to celebrate your birthday with you at night."


    "Mommy, you just woke up, do you want to go to the hospital for an examination first?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2607： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2607 Extraordinary Twins


    Jingyun is more sensible, and his first concern is different.


    "I don''t have a big problem, I have checked myself just now. Jing Yun has also been pretty good recently, right?"


    Jing Yun nodded immediately: "I used to go for checkups every day, but later changed to once a week. Now it is once a month. The data is stable every time, and the number of white blood cells and red blood cells is within the normal fluctuation range. I also have a good meal. With nutrition, weight and height also increase normally."


    Hearing his serious words, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing out loud, and reached out his hand to touch his head, "Goodbye."


    Jingyun smiled embarrassedly.


    "Then I''ll go find Dadbi first." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "See you tonight."


    "Then see you tonight." Jing Yun and Xiao Bao waved at her.


    Qiao Weiyang re-entered the living room, with her seasonal coat and shoes in the living room, as if she was ready for her going out at any time.


    She picked up her coat, put her gloves on her body, put on shoes, and then went out.


    First, I went to the cake shop to order a birthday cake, and then went to the mall to buy birthday gifts for Xiaobao and Jingyun, and then she walked towards the hotel where Su Zhuoqian was entertaining.


    After Qiao Weiyang left, Xiao BMW said: "I''ll give Dad a call, Mommy is going to find him, he doesn''t know how happy he is! Let him also be happy with us!"


    "Wait a minute." Jing Yun held his hand, "Since Mommy is gone, naturally Mommy should give him this surprise. We don''t want to mix it up."


    "That''s right, you''re still good, brother." Xiaobao is now completely smooth to call brother, and the call is willing and natural.


    Jingyun showed the most sincere smile in the past six months: "I don''t look at whose brother I am."


    ...


    In the hotel.


    Presidential VIP box on the third floor.


    Originally, this cooperation was scheduled to be discussed in the evening, because Su Zhuoqian was going back to attend the birthday party of Jingyun and Xiaobao in the evening, so it was early to noon.


    Sitting across from him are several investment bosses in Kyoto.


    All know that cooperation with Su Zhuoqian is difficult to talk about. He is demanding and can always see through the details of the opponent''s cooperation.


    However, many people are still eager to get through his joints.


    The same goes for those present today.


    "President Su, I will toast you again for this cup. For this cooperation, as long as you speak up, we will do it no matter what you require. Please give us this thin noodle."


    Su Zhuoqian, who is already slightly drunk two or three minutes, has thick black eyes, which makes it impossible to ponder his emotions.


    knows that he is difficult to see through, and since this time, he has become more and more elusive.


    Originally thought that Su Zhuoqian would not drink this glass, the other party raised his hand with the wine glass, and was about to find some excuse to take it back. Su Zhuoqian picked up his wine glass, touched him, and drank it with his head up.


    A full glass of spirits was poured into his mouth like drinking boiled water, as if he was about to swallow the cup.


    But the person on the other side knew that it was not because Su Zhuoqian had so much respect for him that he drank this glass of wine.


    Although Su Zhuoqian sat in the crowd, he seemed to be venting more, and he took care of himself to get rid of the wine in front of him.


    He is not socializing with people, but some kind of self-punishment.


    "Mr. Su, good drink." The other party said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2608： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2608 Extraordinary Twins


    As he watched a glass of strong wine, Su Zhuoqian''s eyes became a little dark and fuzzy. Someone stretched out his hand and made a gesture. Suddenly, two young and beautiful young women walked over.


    The chubby investor whispered, "Is this really feasible?"


    "Why is this not feasible? I have heard before that President Su is very unusual for the artist named Qiao Weiyang, and he has appeared with her in public several times. Now Qiao Weiyang doesn''t know where, but this Two, look at this figure, this look, are they two alive little Qiao Weiyang?" The investor who toasted said confidently.


    They haven''t actually seen Qiao Weiyang, but undoubtedly, the two women in front of them do look like Qiao Weiyang.


    Although some of them are achieved by medical beauty, and some are achieved by makeup, but in any case, they are somewhat like this.


    Two people walked towards Su Zhuoqian and said in a low voice: ��President Su, drinking alone is unavoidable. Let��s drink with you.��


    Qiao Weiyang just walked to the door and saw this scene. She was about to push the door, but she waited for a while, and didn''t push it away immediately.


    "No need." Su Zhuoqian didn''t even look up at them, but refused.


    "Mr. Su, these two are employees of our company, they are not unscrupulous people, it is worse than you..." The toasting investor continued to persuade.


    The two young women also approached Su Zhuoqian tenderly.


    Although it is noon, the lights in the hotel restaurant are still bright, and the specially adjusted lights fall on people, with excellent modification effects, making them really look like Qiao Weiyang.


    Even Qiao Weiyang himself can��t help but marvel at this superb makeup technique.


    If Su Zhuoqian is a bit drunk, it is normal to admit the wrong person.


    "Do you all like drinking so much?" Su Zhuoqian raised his eyes and asked.


    His voice is calm, although he is drunk, he still has clarity.


    Only Qiao Weiyang could hear the dangerous smell in his words!


    Danger!


    However, other people still don��t know anything.


    Especially the two girls smiled coquettishly: ��I don��t like to drink either. If I drink with Mr. Su, we like everything.��


    Su Zhuoqian suddenly picked up his finger, pointed to a place not far away, and said, "Just drink those up!"


    Following his fingers, he saw that twenty bottles of spirits were neatly placed in that position.


    "President Su~" The two women still want to act like a baby.


    Seeing Su Zhuoqian''s cold expression is not a joke, they glanced at each other, and they all knew that Su Zhuoqian had come for real.


    They stood up straight and looked at the two investors in fear.


    They also noticed that Su Zhuoqian did not eat this set, and did not eat it in various senses.


    The chubby investor stood up and said, ��Mr. Su, these two little girls are full of admiration for you when they first entered the workplace. How about...you give them a chance?��


    "What opportunity do you give them?"


    A cold voice came in.


    The coldness is mixed with sweetness.


    I saw a figure walking in. Everyone looked in Qiao Weiyang''s direction, except for Su Zhuoqian.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the wine glass between his fingers, and continued to drink, without paying half attention to people and things that had nothing to do with him.


    Qiao Weiyang was dressed in white pajamas inside and a brown coat on the outside. She was dressed hurriedly. She didn''t even comb her hair, but her facial features suppressed such a dress and made her forget about it. Vulgar sense of innocence.


    It turned out to be Qiao Weiyang!


    Everyone was indeed a little surprised.


    She has become popular in recent years. People who follow her naturally know that, and even investors who have inquired about Su Zhuoqian have heard of it.


    But in the past six months or so, she has not appeared in front of the public once, and has already aroused countless people''s speculation and discussion.


    Now that she suddenly appeared, it was naturally surprising.


    "So, what opportunity do you want Zhuo Qian to give them?"


    Qiao Weiyang asked, provoking and questioning in his eyes.


    Hearing her question, a familiar voice entered the eardrum, Su Zhuoqian slowly raised his head and looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Her figure suddenly broke into the line of sight, there was a faint halo, and the light fell on her, making her dimly unable to be seen clearly.


    Su Zhuoqian still held the cup, looked up at her, but did not get up, nor did he call her name.


    If she does something, she will be disturbed as before, and then disappear in an instant. He can only hold out a handful of air in vain when he stretches out his hand, and then wakes up from the endless emptiness of dreams.


    So he remained calm, and while continuing to drink, he focused his eyes on her, hoping that she could stay in front of him longer.


    The fat investor looked at Qiao Weiyang in surprise: "Are you...Miss Qiao?"


    "Yes, but I''m not just Miss Qiao, I''m also Mr. Su''s... his wife." Qiao Weiyang''s lips curled up, "Do you think you need Mr. Su to give them a chance? If I am absent, I will replace me. Location opportunity?"


    The fat investor was obviously a little surprised, and immediately said: "No, we didn''t mean that..."


    How could it not be frightened? He had used various methods on Su Zhuoqian before, but they were of no use.


    If he didn''t really want to take Su Zhuoqian, and couldn''t find any other way, he wouldn''t use this trick!


    Originally thought that Qiao Weiyang did not show up, and he hadn''t known which old man he followed to go abroad, and veiled out of the circle. Now that he saw her appear, he admitted that he was Su Zhuoqian''s wife. How could he not be afraid!


    "Mrs. Su, I''m sorry, we are wrong..."


    He waved his hand, and the two women immediately took the opportunity to slip away.


    "Please don''t remember the villain''s faults as an adult, please don''t take it to heart. Our two new employees are actually just looking for a chance to learn some company affairs, so that they can get on the right track soon. There is nothing else. Mean. Sorry, sorry!"


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t have much energy to talk to them, since these people admitted that there was nothing wrong, she didn''t bother to care about it.


    She said: "It''s okay, shouldn''t it be time to leave?"


    Where did these investors dare to offend her?


    Hearing her words, they all got up immediately: "Okay, okay. Then we will meet Mr. Su again next time."


    In a moment, this group of people walked cleanly.


    Qiao Weiyang walked towards Su Zhuoqian. In half a year, he became thinner, his facial features were sharper, his brows were more prominent, and the bridge of his nose became taller, but his brows were always covered with a faint shadow, as if there was something wrong with him. Open sorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2609： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2609 Extraordinary Twins


    She bent down: "Zuo Qian..."


    Su Zhuoqian put down his wine glass and smelled the familiar scent of Chinese herbal medicine on the tip of his nose. He raised his head and looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    "I''m back." She whispered.


    He showed a smile, but the dark under his eyes became thicker. He just looked at her fixedly like this, without any movement or language.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand to place his eyebrows clustered, and flattened his frowning eyebrows.


    Her fingers were slightly cool, and they passed the position of the brow peak. The tight eyebrows were not loosened, but became more and more tightly clustered.


    "Let''s go home first." Qiao Weiyang reached out and took his hand.


    go home? Su Zhuoqian stood up in accordance with the words.


    Qiao Weiyang pulled him out, and Su Zhuoqian followed her footsteps, step by step.


    Drinking up her head, she saw a lot of things with a vain halo, and the same was true around her body.


    didn''t know where she was going to take him, he didn''t ask, nor resisted the struggle, he followed his own heart, wherever he went, as long as he was with her.


    Is it walking to dreamland? Or go to another world?


    The sun outside is just right, shining shiningly on the world.


    Qiao Weiyang pushed open the door of the hotel and walked out.


    If you step on the shadow, you can walk into the sunlight.


    Su Zhuoqian''s pupils suddenly widened, stretched out his hand to pull her back, and embraced her.


    "Don''t go there!" His voice was full of horror, as if afraid that she would really disappear.


    "The car is over there, or wait for me here, I''ll drive over."


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice asked gently.


    Su Zhuoqian shook his head and clasped her tightly, as if to embed her in the blood.


    He hugged her!


    Actually hugged, it is real, not the kind of nihilistic self-brain.


    This is the first time he has truly embraced Qiao Weiyang under such circumstances.


    Her body is warm, although it also carries some slight coolness, but it is no longer that cold.


    Her breath also has temperature, which makes him feel the presence of reality.


    Su Zhuoqian''s chin can rest on the real Qiao Weiyang''s shoulder.


    He just held it like this, and refused to let it go, as if none of this would exist in the next second.


    Qiao Weiyang allowed him to hold him like this, and she also needed this kind of embrace, so that his temperature would fill the coldness and emptiness she felt.


    It��s just that her body is still very weak, and she really can��t stand for that long...


    "Zhuo Qian, can you go to the car?" Qiao Weiyang asked softly in his ear.


    Su Zhuoqian seemed to wake up like a dream. He held Qiao Weiyang''s shoulders and looked at her face. His hands were a little clenched, and there was a clearly visible tremor in his voice: "They said that when the soul dissipates, people will be gone...you Don''t go where there is sunshine."


    He never believed these. These words were brought back by Han Qingwan after going to the temple to worship Buddha.


    He didn''t take it to heart before.


    But today��s Qiao Weiyang is too real, real appearance, real touch... Could it be the grandma said, before the soul leaves, will he come to see the person he most wants to see?


    His eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and he grabbed Qiao Weiyang��s hand: "Get in my car! I''ll take you home! It��s too late!"


    He must go back to Zhuojing Villa immediately and take her back!


    His car is parked in the underground parking lot to avoid the sun. He can drive through the underground passage to avoid places with strong light.


    He wants to take her back immediately!


    Qiao Weiyang almost quickly understood the meaning of his words. He eagerly grasped her hand, as if it was not enough, he picked her up and walked towards the underground parking lot.


    He carefully placed her in the back seat, and whispered, ��It��s okay, it��s okay, we''ll go back right away! As long as the soul does not leave for too long, nothing will happen...Weiyang, let''s go back first.��


    There was a huge choking in his voice, these few words seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, and his fingers and lips were shaking involuntarily.


    A second before he put her away, Qiao Weiyang reached out and grabbed his tie, raised his head and kissed his thin lips.


    The warm touch is very real. She took the initiative to deepen the kiss, touched the tip of his tongue, put her hand on his waist, and pressed her palm against his thin waist.


    Su Zhuoqian is still struggling, he can��t miss the chance to let her go back for his momentary illusion...


    "Zhuo Qian, I woke up, and what you can touch now is the real me. It''s not a soul or a dream...you touch it."


    She took his hand and stroked her face.


    The palm of her tentacles is her smooth skin, which is warm and can be touched.


    A complex emotion flashed under Su Zhuoqian��s eyes, and Qiao Weiyang��s voice continued: "I have already met Xiaobao and Jingyun. Today is their birthday. Sorry? I will go out to buy cakes and birthday gifts. By the way, I will be with you. Go home and give them a birthday party."


    "I drank too much today?" Su Zhuoqian cupped Qiao Weiyang''s cheeks with both hands, still unable to believe the facts before him, suspecting that it was a drunk fantasy.


    "It''s a lot, but fortunately..." Qiao Weiyang put his palm on the back of his hand, "...I''m not drunk yet, so I can still hold me."


    She opened her arms: "Would you like to hug me?"


    Su Zhuoqian directly picked her up and placed it on her lap. There was temperature and weight. Her eyes dropped and she looked at him quietly.


    is not the usual invisible look, but a real existence.


    He clenched her slender waist with both hands, and finally got a sense of reality: "Weiyang..."


    "It''s me, it''s me. I woke up." Qiao Weiyang whispered to him.


    "Wei Young..."


    "Well, I''m fine. It is inevitable that there will be problems like this when testing drugs, and what I encountered is actually a very ideal situation."


    "Wei Young." He buried his head on her shoulder.


    "I''m here."


    Su Zhuoqian''s fingers tightened hard and clasped her, as if clasping the most important thing in life.


    "Wei Young."


    "I''m here."


    He confirmed over and over again, and Qiao Weiyang would confirm with him over and over again.


    ...


    The female nurse at home was surprised to find that Qiao Weiyang was missing.


    Fortunately, Jing Yun is careful, and soon went upstairs to tell her the truth.


    "It''s great, it''s great!" The female nurse folded her hands together.


    Jingyun gave her a few more words before turning around and going downstairs.


    The female carer will accept everything and arrange it in the past.


    On the way to Zhuojing Villa.


    In a luxury extended business car that can accommodate dozens of people, Han Qingwan said: "You all remember that Wei Young did not wake up. Today is the birthday of Xiaobao and Jing Yun. Don''t say anything casually. It hurts. The hearts of two little guys."


    "Grandma, we all know it." Xin Yue nodded immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2610： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2610 Extraordinary Twins


    Lu Heting and Subei looked at each other, and they both knew that this advice was not groundless.


    In the six months that Qiao Weiyang did not wake up, those who wanted to marry their daughters in Zhuojing Villa, and those shareholders with ulterior motives who wanted to introduce Su Zhuoqian��s so-called girlfriend��s proposal, although not all of them were passed to Su Zhuoqian��s ears. These elders have all heard of it.


    Modern life is fast-paced, and time seems to pass very fast. Half a year seems to be enough for these people to do a lot of things.


    Han Qingwan said: "Weiyang, this child, is really not easy. The twins have already suffered a lot, and now they have to suffer so much. There has also been no way to find the legendary ghost doctor, otherwise Be sure to invite Wei Young to get a good treatment."


    Xinyue nodded: "Yes, my parents have been arranging for someone to look for, but they can��t be found. But don��t worry, grandma, there will be nothing wrong with my sister-in-law. I believe she will wake up soon."


    Han Qingwan nodded, and Father He also comforted her. The family finally came to Zhuojing Villa.


    "Too grandma! Auntie!" Xiaobao first saw Han Qingwan and Xinyue, and ran over happily.


    Since Qiao Weiyang��s accident, Han Qingwan and Xinyue have not seen Xiaobao��s smile for a long time.


    Thinking that they should be happy for their birthday, Han Qingwan smiled kindly: "Guess what good grandma has prepared for you?"


    "We have received the best birthday present. But my grandma must have prepared the best! I look forward to it!" Xiaobao''s mouth is very sweet.


    "Good, good." Han Qingwan nodded.


    She asked people to take out the gift.


    Lu Heting, Subei, Father He, and Xinyue all prepared various gifts.


    Far away from abroad, Lu Gecheng, who did not rush over today, also prepared gifts for Xinyue to bring back.


    A moment later, Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling also came over, carrying various gifts.


    For an instant, the gift seemed to drown Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    Jing Yun and Xiaobao, who usually have no interest in gifts for a long time, are extraordinarily excited today, so excitement is even a bit suspicious.


    But knowing that they have not had an easy time for the past six months, taking advantage of their birthdays to be happy, it is also a rare relaxation, so everyone didn''t think much about it.


    While talking, Steward Xu hurriedly walked in and said: "Old lady, young master is back."


    "Well, he has worked hard too." Han Qingwan nodded and said.


    "The young master brought a girl back."


    Butler Xu also listened to the security guard at the gate.


    It is said that the eldest master loved the girl very intimately, anyway, although I did not see how to do it, listening to the tone of the security guard, kissing, hugging and holding hands are all done.


    Because of this, Steward Xu will solemnly report to Han Qingwan as one thing, and vaccinate Han Qingwan.


    "A girl? A partner at work? Or something?" Han Qingwan was a little surprised.


    "Maybe..." Steward Xu whispered, "...Is the young master''s girlfriend. The young master has a very affectionate attitude towards him..."


    As soon as I said this, the whole family was silent and looked at each other.


    Xin Yue first refuted: "Steward Xu, are you wrong? How can this be? My elder brother is not that kind of person! Besides, my sister-in-law is still at home, how can this happen?"


    Steward Xu whispered: "That might...maybe I made a mistake."


    Xinyue pushed him away and looked out the door.


    Distantly, I saw Su Zhuoqian walking towards this side, he was hugging a girl sideways, her head tilted toward his chest, as if talking to him.


    Su Zhuoqian walked very slowly, lowered his head, obviously talking to her too.


    Xinyue was a little stunned to see, she felt sore and uncomfortable for a while, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She pushed the door and walked in. Seeing her expression, Subei guessed what Steward Xu might say is true, and whispered, "Where is your eldest brother?"


    "It''s slow. I''m talking while walking. I don''t know if I can walk over in a few minutes." Xinyue said angrily, "Why is he like this?"


    Subei glanced at Lu Heting, Lu Heting��s voice became cold: "If he dares to do that kind of thing that pedals two boats, I will break his leg!"


    Steward Xu lowered his head and never dared to lift it up. He sympathized with Qiao Weiyang in his heart, but felt that Su Zhuoqian was not easy.


    Could it be that Qiao Weiyang never wakes up, and Su Zhuoqian always lives like this?


    Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling heard Lu Heting''s words, they knew that Su Zhuoqian was going to be miserable now.


    After all, the two of them were still taking care of their brothers'' loyalty, and planned to sneak away, to talk to Su Zhuoqian, so that he should not make any trouble at this critical moment.


    As soon as they moved their footsteps, they were discovered by Lu Heting. He was full of expressions and expressions: "Do you want to be interrupted too?"


    "No, no..." Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling''s footsteps were frozen, and they dared not move anymore.


    They look at me, I look at you, they don��t know what to do for a while, they are holding their foreheads in a hurry, and staring at them.


    Outside, Su Zhuoqian did walk very slowly, for fear that it would make Qiao Weiyang a little uncomfortable.


    While he walked, he talked to Qiao Weiyang softly. For half a year, he seemed to have a lot of things to say to her.


    I want to tell her even the slightest change between Jing Yun and Xiaobao.


    When Su Zhuoqian walked to the door, he saw that all the family members were there.


    Qiao Weiyang also noticed the change in his expression, and asked him with his eyes.


    He whispered: "Parents, grandparents and they are here."


    Qiao Weiyang was suddenly embarrassed. She thought they would come a little later, but she didn''t expect to arrive so early.


    In front of so many people, she didn''t come down for a while, nor did she come down. She stretched out her hand and grasped Su Zhuoqian''s clothes tightly.


    Everyone also saw Su Zhuoqian.


    I realized that what Steward Xu said was not a lie...He held a girl in his arms, and the girl��s head was buried deeper into his chest.


    Where is intimacy, this is simply a treachery! !


    Lu Mingjue kept winking at Su Zhuoqian, and Gu Tianling opened her mouth and looked at Su Zhuoqian in a daze--is this the same Su Zhuoqian who came to him last night to ask if there is any way to treat Qiao Weiyang?


    This unscientific! !


    Lu Heting was already so angry, and Subei stared at his son reproachfully.


    Xinyue��s tears are about to come down, how can elder brother do this? Even if he has a woman, he will bring people back, in this way!


    No, he shouldn��t have women, he shouldn��t have other women!


    She stared at Su Zhuoqian with tears in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2611： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2611 Extraordinary Twins


    "Su Zhuoqian!" Lu Heting trembled with anger, "Get me here!"


    The voice was too harsh, and Qiao Weiyang was frightened.


    She is a smart person, and she immediately realized why Lu Heting was angry and why the atmosphere on the scene was so stagnant.


    "Zhuo Qian, you let me down." Qiao Weiyang reminded Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian carefully put her down and tidyed up her collar.


    Qiao Weiyang was standing facing Su Zhuoqian, and the whole family who hadn''t seen her face clearly, at this moment was not angry, even didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Heting was about to ask Steward Xu to come over with the family law, Qiao Weiyang turned around and greeted softly: "Grandpa, grandma, parents, Xinyue, Mingjue, Doctor Gu."


    Everyone whose emotions have accumulated to the apex, their faces suddenly changed when they saw Qiao Weiyang clearly.


    No one thought that the person in front of him would be Qiao Weiyang, but when you saw her face, you knew that you would never admit your mistakes. Maybe many people have imitated her facial features and makeup, but no one can imitate her like this. Demeanor-a strong aura when cold, and radiant brows and eyes when tender.


    Seeing clearly that it was Qiao Weiyang��s Lu Heting, he was a little embarrassed that he couldn''t hold it, and coughed slightly.


    Subei also recovered, and the reproaching eyes towards Su Zhuoqian also turned into affection.


    Lu Mingjue and Gu Tianling were obviously relieved, they said, how could the boss be so unconscious?


    Xinyue��s angry tears turned into tears of joy, and rushed towards Qiao Weiyang: "Sister-in-law! Oh! You finally woke up!"


    She stepped forward and hugged Qiao Weiyang.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Qiao Weiyang whispered, his tone was weak, but his mental state was good.


    "Xin Yue! Don''t let your sister-in-law stand, come sit here." Subei greeted.


    "Yes, yes, come and sit here!" Gu Tianling and Lu Mingjue moved very quickly, vacating the things on the sofa in front of them and giving up their seats to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Sorry, I worried you." Qiao Weiyang bowed softly to everyone.


    Subei hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her: "It''s great that you can wake up. You were angry just now because of...because everyone thought that Zhuo Qian, this child, actually failed you and brought back some other girl outside. ."


    Su Zhuoqian was a little embarrassed by them, but his smile could not hide.


    The smile that hadn''t been shown for a long time, now she was sincerely hanging on the corner of his lips.


    Han Qingwan immediately asked Gu Tianling to check Qiao Weiyang again in a hurry.


    Qiao Weiyang did not disappoint her kindness, and let Gu Tianling check it again.


    Gu Tianling smiled: "Sister-in-law, there is really nothing wrong with it. It looks very good. Congratulations, boss."


    The whole family is at ease.


    "Mummy, welcome back!"


    Flowers fell in the air, colorful balloons soared, and the whole living room was suddenly covered by a scene of singing and dancing.


    Xiaobao and Jing Yun stood by, holding cakes in their hands, looking at Qiao Weiyang happily.


    They asked the female nurse to help arrange the preparations. In order to surprise Qiao Weiyang, they didn''t even tell the housekeeper Xu.


    That''s why the whole family was kept in the dark, and there was the big oolong incident just now.


    Xinyue stomped: "You two, it turns out that you knew that your sister-in-law was awake a long time ago, right? Just take care of the toy, and are not willing to tell us clearly!"


    Xiaobao sticks out his tongue, revealing a mischievous smile.


    Everyone can''t help but smile knowingly.


    In the evening, the twins who had too much fun at the birthday party have fallen asleep peacefully.


    The whole villa fell into silence again.


    However, the silence now is not the same as before. Now it is a kind of quiet peace, which is comfortable and peaceful.


    After Qiao Weiyang took a hot bath, he came out of the bathroom, and his body and mind were relieved, and his pale complexion returned to ruddy.


    She stepped out, just to meet Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, and he waited beside him and did not leave.


    Seeing her coming out, he naturally wrapped her around her waist and embraced her, as if he could not believe it, lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose.


    Until she perceives the real touch, she closes her eyes, lowers her head and kisses her lips lightly, then opens her eyes again, trying to draw her into her sight, as if she is afraid that the moment she closes her eyes, she will disappear.


    Perceiving his anxiety and trembling, Qiao Weiyang actively responded to his kiss, raised his head on tiptoe, and let the two noses touch each other, their lips and tongue entangled, and they were entangled together in a never-separated manner.


    ...


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang woke up in the fragrance of Chinese herbs and flowers.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that Su Zhuoqian and the twins were both beside her bed.


    She reached out and touched her cheek, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, Jing Yun and Xiao Bao are worried that you won''t be able to wake up again. They came to guard early in the morning." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was gentle.


    said on the little BMW: "You dare to say you are not? You are more closely watching than us, just now you have been keeping your eyes on Mommy! Humph!"


    "Su Xiaobao, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb." Su Zhuoqian tapped his head.


    "What is so embarrassing about you, anyway, we all know how much you worry about Mommy, and how much you like Mommy..." Xiao Bao straightened his chest without showing weakness.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing, and opened his arms: "Come on, mommy hug!"


    Jingyun and Xiaobao immediately climbed into bed and plunged into Qiao Weiyang''s arms.


    Su Zhuoqian remembered the twins�� lives, but had not mentioned it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang��s sadness and sorrow in the previous years at Qiao��s house, alcoholism and all the time and energy devoted to work, paralyzed herself with work and alcohol, everything was caused by him.


    Guilt and apology wrapped him up, but couldn''t speak easily.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang take them to get up to wash, the mother and son were talking and laughing, and Su Zhuoqian''s thoughts stopped coming back.


    When the four of them came downstairs, Xinyue was downstairs and shook the insulated lunch box in her hand: "Sister-in-law, I brought your favorite porridge and pastries. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    "Why are you so free these days? Are there no work arrangements?" Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have tried a play and I will soon join the group. These few days are my rare leisure time."


    Xiaobao nodded: "Auntie is quite popular recently. There are boys in our class who say they like Auntie."


    "Really?" Qiao Weiyang said sincerely, "I am happy to see your career getting better and better."


    "Speaking of which, sister-in-law, your drama is also on the air. It is the "Twin" with Xiaobao. It''s just a pity..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2612： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2612 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang heard that the scene before he fainted was being broadcasted, and suddenly became interested, "Which platform is it broadcasted on? What is the current publicity situation?"


    "Well..." Xinyue glanced at Su Zhuoqian, wondering if she should say it or not.


    "Zhuo Qian will go to the company in a while, we two will go out for a stroll, and then you will tell me."


    Su Zhuoqian originally intended to accompany Qiao Weiyang, but seeing that she wanted to go shopping with Xinyue enthusiastically, she did not force it.


    He had breakfast and took the twins to school first and then to the company.


    Qiao Weiyang was really curious about the broadcast situation of "Twins", and as soon as he went out, he couldn''t help asking again.


    Xinyue said: "I don''t know what you looked like when you were filming, but it is indeed on the air now. Your role in the scene is much less. Are you not the heroine? And I heard that Xiaobao went to the filming to be pretty good. It��s hard work. Now it��s more than half of the broadcast, and he only showed a few shots. The sense of existence is almost nothing."


    "How is the reputation?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "The word-of-mouth of this show is pretty good, but most of it is occupied by Li Qiru. I remember when she was filming, she was the second female? But when it was broadcast, she became the heroine?"


    Xinyue said, "Look at the comments on the Internet again, most of them are her stepping on your upper position. There are drafts everywhere, saying that your acting skills are not as good as her, your appearance is not as good as her, and everything is not as good as her. She is in the limelight now."


    The two found a cafe to sit down, and Qiao Weiyang glanced at the situation.


    The current drafts are all released by Li Qiru, which does promote the popularity of the TV series, but almost all of them are stepping on her head.


    Qiao Weiyang probably watched the play again. The producer directly wrote Li Qiru as the lead star. Qiao Weiyang is a special star, that is to say, they regard Li Qiru as the heroine!


    In the original script, the role of Qiao Weiyang and the role of Li Qiru are sisters who were born in the same era, but because of their different choices, they have completely different lives in the torrent of the times.


    Li Qiru��s role is not a completely bad person, she is also a choice carried by the times, but her helplessness is set off when Qiao Weiyang��s character strives to preserve her humanity and choices in the struggle against the times. , It seems that people can''t empathize much.


    Can this be promoted to the second female?


    She quickly scanned the content of a few TV series and found that, as Xin Yue said, her scenes were cut to pieces, and Xiaobao''s scenes were infinitely close to nothing.


    It is Li Qiru''s various roles, and she has laid the foundation for her whole life in every detail.


    Qiao Weiyang thought about it for a moment, and then he knew why the producer had done this.


    She calmly said: "I was unable to participate in the promotion during the period when I fainted, and I was unable to promote the show. Even the last two important shots were supposed to be shot on the night of the finale. I didn''t shoot them. The story line is not complete enough, and the producer has no choice but to make such a choice."


    "What about Li Qiru? The producer has no choice but to do her marketing all the time."


    "Then it depends on whether she can step on it!" Qiao Weiyang said calmly, took out his mobile phone, and called Lu Mingjue.


    "Do you want to participate in the promotion of "Twins"? Sister-in-law, would you like to take a break?" Lu Mingjue said, "What''s more, the current heroine of this show is Li Qiru. I want to explain this to you..."


    "No need to explain, I understand the difficulties of the producer. But I understand others, does not mean that everyone can step on my head. Arrange it, I want to participate in the latest publicity!"


    "Okay! The last publicity was tonight, in a commercial building on Fudu Avenue."


    ...


    Fudu Avenue, a well-known commercial building.


    Because "Twins" is currently being broadcast, the current publicity is also overwhelming.


    Tonight is the meeting between the creator and the fans.


    Almost all the main creatives have arrived on the scene.


    Undoubtedly, the most popular at present is the "heroine" Li Qiru of the TV series.


    But at the scene, the fans holding Qiao Weiyang''s support card remained high.


    Qiao Weiyang has not attended public events for half a year, and the heroine of "Twins" originally promoted has also been changed to Li Qiru.


    But all the fans still refuse to give up. As long as there is "Twin" promotion, they will come to the scene with support, hoping that Qiao Weiyang will appear.


    When Li Qiru��s car came in from the outside, most of them were greeted by Qiao Weiyang��s fans on both sides of the road. The ��Ru�� sign was piled with the ��Yang�� character, which seemed a bit lonely.


    When there are not many "Ru" characters, there are many "blue" characters, which is also uncomfortable.


    Li Qiru glanced outside and moved his lips slightly.


    Her assistant could not help but whispered: "It''s really bad luck!"


    During this period of time, Li Qiru��s agent spent countless hours and experiences to pull and step on Qiao Weiyang, all kinds of praise Li Qiru, on the Internet has been very loud, giving people an impression that Li Qiru has become very popular, but every time he arrives Offline, Qiao Weiyang''s fans are still numerous.


    Even if Qiao Weiyang never appeared in the propaganda once, twice or three times, the organizers could not give a statement, and the number of people has not been reduced.


    This makes Li Qiru''s entire team quite unhappy.


    "Forget it, Qiao Weiyang still doesn''t know which old man is in the arms." The agent said, "It''s not bad for us to come here."


    The assistant asked, "Is Qiao Weiyang really leaving the circle? Don''t you give me an explanation for leaving the circle?"


    "Who knows. Anyway, it hasn''t been shown for so long. We asked the producer to cut some scenes for Qiru. She didn''t have any resistance or argument. Maybe they really don''t care what the situation is."


    "Yes." The assistant said, but he was a little upset when he saw the "blue" plate. "Qiao Weiyang, forget it. After all, it''s been popular. Jinlan is what it is, and some people are chasing after it. Didn''t it rely on the shooting with Xu Wangzhi At that time, a Reuters was shocking. The drama has not been broadcast yet. Who knows how many layers of PS filters the Reuters passed through, and the fans are also blind."


    Li Qiru''s expression moved when she heard this. The assistant said that she was upset. Qiao Weiyang didn''t care much anymore, but it happened that a supporting role, Jinlan, who was too deserving to be worthy, also came out to grab the limelight. Popularity is boring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2613： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2613 Extraordinary Twins


    Jin''s original model is a supporting role with a small number of dramas, but when he set up the color, plus the previous Reuters, this time he stood out in Li Qiru''s overwhelming marketing, and he also attracted a lot of fans, which made Li Qiru very uncomfortable.


    At the backstage, Li Qiru soon monopolized a large part of the dressing room. The makeup artist was busy coming up to give her makeup and choosing clothes.


    The agent went to Liang Kang: "Kang Shao, Qiao Weiyang did not participate in the promotion at all, and she is now the second female. With so many fans here, it affects the order of the scene. Can you let them all go out first?"


    Liang Kang has also been very concerned about Qiao Weiyang''s situation in the past six months, but he doesn''t know much about it.


    Hearing the agent say this, he said lightly: "There are so many people, it seems that we are very hot, what do we drive out?"


    "Can you let them change the light card? Those blue light cards are not lucky at all. Let''s change to red light cards?"


    Liang Kang stared at her: "What do you mean? Ask Qiao Weiyang''s fans to give Li Qiru a light card? The heroine has been given to Li Qiru, what are you going to do?"


    The agent was flushed with embarrassment. Knowing that Liang Kang would not work, he had to turn back.


    At this moment, Qiao Weiyang��s car has quietly gone outside.


    She soon entered the backstage accompanied by Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue.


    Lu Mingjue went in and went straight to communicate with the organizer.


    Tao Huan is left with Qiao Weiyang.


    Tao Huan was still so excited that he couldn''t believe his eyes. He pinched his thigh several times and felt the pain in his leg before realizing that it was not a dream. Qiao Weiyang really came back.


    She walked in quickly. Although she was just a small assistant before, she was respected wherever she went. Tao Huan respected other collaborators as a person and doing things, so she has been unimpeded.


    I just entered today, and was stopped by Li Qiru��s assistant: "Tao Huan, what are you doing here?"


    "Our sister Weiyang is the heroine. There is a promotion today, can''t I just check it out?"


    "Oh, heroine, is that the kind of heroine with so few scenes? Look at it, knowing she won''t come back, still watch. I said where she went, don''t you know? You still watch , What''s so nice? Why don''t you go to the old man''s room to see it!"


    "You!" Tao Huan was very angry.


    "What am I? Qiru wants to make up and change clothes here, so please don''t enter in idlers!" The assistant clicked and shut the door severely.


    Tao Huan was blocked in front of him.


    Li Qiru and her agent heard these words, but no one responded.


    They quickly packed up, dressed up, and went to the front desk.


    Qiao Weiyang also changed his clothes and came out. Seeing Tao Huan with tears in his eyes, he knew that Tao Huan had suffered a lot of grievances during his absence.


    "Don''t cry, they are just taking advantage of words. Actual things, if they should be returned, I will let them return!"


    "Well! I believe you, Sister Wei Yang! When Li Qiru was shooting before, it was quite low-key, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now!"


    "Red gas can support people, but it is also easy to swell people. After a long time, it is a weapon for hurting people." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    She was about to go to the front desk, when a small assistant ran out, seeing Qiao Weiyang, her eyes widened quickly, she was very surprised, but she couldn''t help being surprised: "Sister Weiyang!"


    This little assistant is the one she hired after Jinlan terminated the contract with the previous company. He is also familiar with Qiao Weiyang.


    She is very careful and attentive, but now she is reckless.


    "What happened?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "That Jinlan has no clothes to wear..." the little assistant cried, "We originally came from another crew, and we asked before that this side prepared clothes for her. But just now we put on makeup and got the clothes. When I found out, I realized that the clothes turned out to be like that..."


    "Let me see." Qiao Weiyang said flatly.


    She followed the assistant into the dressing room.


    Only Jinlan is left in the dressing room, and she is worried about that set of clothes.


    Seeing the assistant come in at a glance, she said, "Or we..."


    Then, she was shocked by Qiao Weiyang who followed in. The clothes in her hand fell to the ground, and Qiao Weiyang looked at her with a smile.


    Jinlan screamed for a long time, stepped forward and hugged her: "Sister Weiyang!"


    "What''s the situation now?" Qiao Weiyang asked directly without letting her emotions ferment for too long.


    "My dress turned out to be like this..."


    Jinlan took out a set of clothes, which turned out to be a bikini-like style with lace edges. It was completely dressed up only for women in romantic places. It was extremely vulgar, and these fabrics could not even cover the key parts.


    The clothes she wears are regular clothes. T-shirts and denims are not suitable for stage, and they don��t match makeup.


    Her career has just picked up. Whether she can receive a good script in the future depends entirely on this period of time.


    Promotion is also very important to her.


    In this situation, if you are a popular female artist, you may be able to go out and borrow a costume right away. For Jinlan, this is too difficult.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at it and said, "Is there nothing to replace at all?"


    "Not at all." Jin Lan whispered.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced around the dressing room, she reached out and touched the curtains, and then said, "Give me scissors."


    This is true, and the assistant immediately passed the scissors up.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the scissors and dropped the knife in his hand. A large piece of curtain was cut off by her.


    She picked up this piece of cloth and draped it directly on Jinlan''s body. Tao Huan immediately brought a variety of clothes pegs over��these things can be seen everywhere in the dressing room, and various artists will encounter clothes that don��t fit well. Clips are always necessary.


    Three minutes later, Jinlan looked at herself in the mirror again, showing an incredible expression.


    The exquisite fabric was clipped on her body into a set of very unique skirts at the fastest speed. The front, back, left and right sides are all asymmetrical structures, which looks very lively and playful.


    The thick fabric gives the clothes a sense of calmness, which is both solemn and very suitable for important occasions, but also special, suitable for the body and temperament of Jinlan.


    She spun around involuntarily, and the clothes were very fit and strong. It was hard to imagine that it was just a piece of cloth hanging on the window.


    "Go ahead." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Jin Lan nodded, and immediately walked outside.


    The focus of the scene tonight is undoubtedly Li Qiru. The live broadcast of publicity is the largest event since the launch of "Twins".


    She sits in the main position, surrounded by stars like a moon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2614： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2614 Extraordinary Twins


    The host and the members of the entire crew are the only ones looking forward to her.


    Everything is just fine, if it is not for the excessive content of the "Yang" and "Blue" plates under the stage.


    "Qi Ru performed very well in the drama "Twins" this time. Were there any interesting things during filming?" the host asked with a smile.


    "Fun facts, of course there are still some. That is, when we are filming, some colleagues are particularly easy to laugh and bring a lot of joy to everyone." Li Qiru talked freely.


    The host laughed and asked: "Who usually laughs the most? Who do you usually play with the most opponents?"


    "Of course it is the most rival scenes with the male protagonist. Others, Liang Kang is also good, and there are several other newcomers who are also good. Although it is the first time to film, everyone has performed very well. As for the person with the most laughs. ��Forget it, she didn''t show up today, so she didn''t say anything." Li Qiru''s tone was natural.


    But obviously the host wanted to ask about Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang is not there, she won''t share her enthusiasm out.


    Furthermore, the people in the laughter field she was referring to, to sensitive fans, sounded like a stomping, and there was a commotion in the audience.


    Everyone noisily objected: "What does she mean by this? Could it be that Wei Yang is the one in the laughing field? I don''t believe it!"


    "Is Li Qiru going too far, just because Wei Young is not there, he will step on it?"


    The voice under the stage was very loud, but because there was no special radio, it sounded like it was a special support for Li Qiru.


    "Then in this shooting, I heard that Jin Lan has a lot of opponent scenes with you. Do you have any comments on each other?" the host asked.


    Li Qiru smiled and said, "Hey, Jinlan..."


    She looked around and said as if she had only found out: "Jin Lan seems to have not come."


    The host also discovered that Jinlan had not come, and the scene was suddenly a bit embarrassing.


    In the eyes of the audience, this embarrassment is naturally caused by Jinlan, and it is also not for Jinlan to talk about nature.


    It seems that Jinlan cannot avoid the bad reputation and audience relationship...After all, on the empty chair, the word Jinlan is written big.


    "Qi Ru and I had a tacit understanding in the shooting."


    When the host was about to round up the conversation, Jinlan took the microphone and walked out of the backstage.


    She was pretty good-looking, and she was called a vase in the silly period. Before, she was deliberately suppressed by Chang Zong and had no chance to show it.


    Now when the makeup is normal and the clothes are in line with the temperament, the face is even more radiant, beautiful and refined.


    As soon as she appeared, the fans at the scene shouted loudly.


    "Sorry guys, I just adjusted it temporarily because my clothes didn��t fit well, but it appeared a few minutes later. Our entire crew was very happy to cooperate at the beginning, and I hope we can continue to have a happy relationship in the future."


    Li Qiru''s eyes fell on Jin Lan, and she couldn''t believe that she had found the right clothes so quickly.


    This time the clothes were provided by the organizer, and many of them could not be worn. Li Qiru��s agent picked up the rest and sent them back, leaving only the same for Jinlan.


    As a result...she was able to appear in such a state, which is really unexpected.


    Jin Lan sits down in her own position, her back is straight, she has an outstanding temperament.


    Li Qiru looked at such a glamorous Jinlan, his smile became a little reluctant.


    The host immediately shifted the topic to Jin Lan''s body, and Jin Lan answered fluently without showing any timidity.


    "This time the promotion, everyone is also very hard. Everyone''s cooperation seems to be very tacit, I believe that when shooting, everyone is indeed a very good relationship and friends." The host made a comment after the paragraph on a topic. A concluding remark.


    Li Qiru smiled and said: "Both publicity and filming are our own business. Although it is hard work, I will always insist on doing it. No matter if I am red, or muddled, or even more red, it doesn��t matter. No matter what other things I have to arrange, works are my life.


    As long as the work needs me, I will appear on the promotion site. There is no such thing as saying that I have more important things, so I will be absent from the promotion of a work, let alone saying that one work has a good response and another has a bad response. Too caring.


    In short, for me, all works are worthy of my serious treatment, and I will not look down on any works I have taken. This is also a sense of responsibility for me to maintain a dedicated attitude. "


    She said this at any time, and there is no problem.


    It seems reasonable to mention it under any circumstances.


    But at this time, it was mentioned that others could not say what purpose she had, but she herself knew exactly what she was because of.


    Pull and step on Qiao Weiyang, then you have to pull and step to the extreme.


    Since Qiao Weiyang won��t come by herself, don��t blame her for being polite, and compare it with Qiao Weiyang.


    Her fans immediately understood what she meant, and responded in the audience: "Qi Ru is the best!"


    "Qiru''s sense of responsibility is the key to ensuring that this drama bursts! Qiru, come on!"


    "For example, for Qiao Weiyang, Qiru doesn''t know how many times better! Really, encountering an idol like Qiao Weiyang is really bad luck for eight lifetimes!"


    The Qiao Weiyang fan next to ?? heard it but stopped doing it, "If you praise your idol, then praise your idol, why bother to step on it?"


    "It must be something Weiyang didn''t come. The organizer didn''t say anything, and the producer didn''t say anything. Is it your turn to say something?"


    "I was the heroine when filming. When the editing came out, there were very few scenes. How about you want Qiao Weiyang?"


    Several fans immediately quarreled.


    The live camera is pointed at the stage.


    The following situation is actually the organizer does not care much.


    But seeing the noise getting worse and more fans joining, the organizer still asked the security to come over.


    Because Li Qiru is present and Qiao Weiyang is not there, it is incumbent for the security to chase Qiao Weiyang��s fans away.


    "You guys, all go out now!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans were unconvinced: ��It��s not us who is the one who is the one to blame, why are we going out?��


    Li Qiru��s fans gloat: "Is Qiao Weiyang there? No! Does Qiao Weiyang cooperate with the promotion? No! Should Qiao Weiyang fans get out? That! Hahahahaha!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans were angry and ashamed, but they couldn��t refute it for a while.


    When ?? was in a stalemate, a figure suddenly sounded on the stage, and when the host''s topic came to an end, it sounded: "Hello everyone, I am very sorry, I am late!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2615： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2615 Extraordinary Twins


    is Qiao Weiyang��s voice!


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans looked towards the stage in surprise!


    I saw Qiao Weiyang in a silver-white evening dress, walking from the back to the front desk.


    After half a year, for many fans, it is like half a century!


    But many things have not changed, her temperament, her appearance, everything about her remains the same as before.


    She smiled, and instead of the coldness that often appeared before, she came over to face everyone.


    The cheers and screams under the stage are endless!


    The security guard saw Qiao Weiyang appear, and stopped chasing her fans.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans are no longer in the mood to quarrel with Li Qiru��s fans, they can only call her name and lick her face.


    Their voices gradually merged into a unified voice: "Weiyang! Weiyang! Weiyang!"


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the middle of the stage, and all the members of the crew stood up.


    Except for Li Qiru, everyone''s attitude towards her is self-evident. When shooting, she got along very well with her. Obviously, everyone was more pleasantly surprised than surprised.


    Only Li Qiru, slowly squeezing his fist, couldn''t believe it but had to accept the scene in front of him.


    "Wei Young, sit here." Liang Kang immediately gave up his chair, completely disregarding the etiquette on the stage.


    His actions caused a burst of kind laughter from the audience.


    "For a while." Qiao Weiyang responded to her softly, facing everyone in the audience, and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I haven''t shown up for so long, and I''m sorry everyone, I didn''t participate in the promotion of "Twin" before. Because I have something to do. Dealing with it, so I apologize for being absent from the publicity for such a long time.


    But for me, the importance of the work is self-evident. It was taken with my heart, so I should also use my heart to promote it. There will be no works that I look down on or overlooked by myself.


    Starting from today, I will no longer be absent from the promotion of "Twins", and will do my best to meet the needs of all aspects of the work. "


    There was a warm applause under the stage.


    Li Qiru felt uncomfortable in his heart. Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s absence, he could appear.


    Who expected her to appear halfway through!


    When the host saw Qiao Weiyang, he immediately turned the topic to her and asked questions.


    Qiao Weiyang answered one by one.


    As the "heroine", Li Qiru was soon suppressed.


    It is no wonder that Qiao Weiyang is significantly higher than her in terms of popularity.


    To talk about her appearance, she is a beauty, and in the entertainment circle, she is also considered a great beauty, but standing in front of Qiao Weiyang, she is set off.


    Without any advantage, just want to take away all the glory with the title of "heroine"? Obviously there is no such good thing.


    Soon, the promotional activities are over.


    Popularity is difficult to effectively quantify.


    But the blue "Yang" sign waving in the audience can explain some problems.


    Back to the background, Li Qiru''s face is very ugly!


    "Damn it!" She had a sharp voice, "I didn''t make any publicity before. Seeing that the TV series was hit, I came to harvest the fruits of victory! I really have never seen someone as shameless as Qiao Weiyang!"


    The agent comforted her: "No matter what, according to the current editing of "Twins", you are already the heroine, and you are the one who carries the drama on the hot TV series. All the credit is yours. Qiao Weiyang can count it twice. What are you up to!"


    These words are not too consoling for Li Qiru. In the early stage, Qiao Weiyang did not appear in publicity at a time, and with not many scenes, he could still have an advantage in popularity, and Li Qiru had deeply felt the threat.


    Now that Qiao Weiyang appears again, it is obvious where the audience��s hearts will be biased...


    Still have to find a way to stop this decline.


    Qiao Weiyang''s side, after stepping down, others chatted with her briefly, and they all went to remove their makeup.


    Only Liang Kang followed, with a cautious expression.


    "Wei Young, I''m so sorry, did you see the editing of "Twins"? Cut it like this and let Li Qiru become the heroine. It is really my eldest brother''s helpless action. You have deleted a lot of your scenes, but it was not intentional. , I also tried my best to help you fight for..."


    "Kang Shao, I understand all of this." Qiao Weiyang is very familiar with and understands the script, "I don''t mean to hold accountable. But I also hope that the producer will let me participate in the promotion in the future. The hit of a drama, It''s inseparable from everyone''s efforts."


    "That''s definitely okay! You''ll be fine when you come back!" Liang Kang agreed.


    He originally wanted to ask Qiao Weiyang how was this period of time, but he muttered for a few seconds, without asking, Tao Huan had already come over and received Qiao Weiyang and asked her to remove her makeup.


    Jin Lan also walked in quickly, and Liang Kang had to give up.


    Lu Mingjue saw Jinlan, stared at her for a few seconds, and said, "I''m coming over for dinner this weekend."


    "Ok, no problem."


    Jin Lan and Lu Mingjue maintain a "boyfriend and girlfriend" relationship, but in fact, it is only nominal.


    is equivalent to Lu Mingjue lending her his reputation for free.


    In the past six months, although she still inevitably encounters Li Qiru, no man dares to give her an idea on the peachy incident.


    What Lu Mingjue wanted in return was just occasionally going to her for a meal on weekends and chatting freely.


    Jin Lan is now getting along with him at ease and has long lost her former restraint.


    She guessed that Lu Mingjue might also need a girlfriend in name. Maintaining the current situation, it is safe for both parties.


    Tao Huan handed a video to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, take a look."


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at it: "What was the scene of the promotion just now?"


    "Hmm. Take a closer look."


    Qiao Weiyang looked carefully, and many people in the barrage were welcoming her return.


    She stood on the stage, with so many barrage that the whole screen was obscured.


    She knew that Tao Huan didn''t let herself see these things, so she closed the barrage and looked at the screen carefully.


    Then, she found the problem.


    When the picture is scanned to the fan community, the blue "Yang" brand has all turned into the red "Ru" brand, with blue dotted in it, which is very eye-catching.


    But she remembered that when she first appeared, the scene was obviously not like this.


    Even if she is not there, she has a lot of fans and many people who support her.


    Zoom in the screen, you can see the traces of ps.


    There are still many fans chanting her name, and only "support you" and "I like" your mouth shape. The mouth shape of her name has been cut off, and the subtitles added: "A fan from the scene , Expressed his warm support and welcome to Li Qiru and Qiao Weiyang. The enthusiasm of the fans greatly inspired..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2616： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2616 Extraordinary Twins


    "This is not the only time, is it?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    She keenly felt that one must have two, so arrogant to the point of ps video, she didn''t know how many times the same thing happened before.


    Tao Huan nodded: "Li Qiru has been doing this many times recently. Many promotional videos are released by those marketing accounts, and we can��t check them one by one. Li Qiru��s current popularity and fame are just like this. Videos, photos, all things that can be used, she has used to the extreme. People who don��t know the truth really think that she has become such a popular one. At least half of her current popularity is stepped on you. !"


    "Go and check which marketing account the person who first posted this video was!"


    Qiao Weiyang said decisively.


    Tao Huan was about to go, and she said, "No, just give me Li Qiru''s phone number."


    This kind of video, in fact, fans have seen it a long time ago.


    As early as the "Twins" had not officially started broadcasting, but just as it warmed up, Li Qiru began to pull on Qiao Weiyang.


    Waiting for the official promotion, Li Qiru started the PS video screen, using everything he could use to raise his own value.


    In many previous publicity campaigns, when Qiao Weiyang was not there, her fans brought flowers.


    At first, fans discovered that the flower baskets and flowers they gave to Qiao Weiyang were put together and taken into photos. They bought hot searches and said that they were flowers sent by Li Qiru��s fan.


    Li Qiru also sent a special Weibo to tell everyone: "Thank you for your love, don''t spend so much money in the future."


    For this, she also received a good comment. The public felt that she cherished fans and guided them to chase stars rationally, so she was a good artist.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans recognized that it was the flower they sent out, and questioned it on Weibo, but it didn��t work at all.


    Li Qiru��s fans say that they touch porcelain. After all, the flowers in the flower shop are easy to hit. How can they prove that they gave it?


    Later, when fans sent flowers, they made a secret code on it. Li Qiru would ��steal�� these cheers and release them from time to time. While showing off, he warned fans not to send flowers or gifts.


    As for light cards, this is not the first time it has happened.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans can��t tell the hardships. During this period of time, Li Qiru��s various operations were really outraged.


    Seeing this video came out, they were even more angry, "Come again? Come again? Li Qiru, this is the reincarnation of a thief, right? Stealing addicted?"


    "Yeah, it''s like this every time. I really want to create a trend to say that I am very popular, even if you buy some flowers and light cards! What''s the matter with stealing us?"


    "Now what?"


    These little fans have no channels for vocalization at all. Posting content on Weibo is not large enough to attract attention.


    Their anger is accumulating day by day, but there is nowhere to vent it.


    The journey of chasing stars in the past six months has made them very embarrassed. If it were not for the love for Qiao Weiyang, they would have long been unable to pursue it.


    what to do? They have nothing to do.


    can only watch Li Qiru stealing them to Qiao Weiyang a little bit, stealing Qiao Weiyang��s heat.


    Tao Huan gave Li Qiru''s phone number to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang dialed directly.


    The agent over there heard Qiao Weiyang''s voice and was very surprised.


    "Qiao, Teacher Qiao?" On the surface, the agent still respects Qiao Weiyang very much, and the address is very polite.


    "On Li Qiru''s side, is it up to you, or Li Qiru himself?"


    "Well, let me call Qiru."


    The agent gave Li Qiru a wink and handed her the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang��s cold voice came: "Is Li Qiru right? I wonder if you have watched the promotional video tonight?"


    "I haven''t watched it yet." Li Qiru pretended not to know it. In fact, she had seen it a long time ago, and sometimes she was immersed in the illusion that her popularity should have been.


    "Since there is no, let me remind you that in tonight''s promotional video, all the lights, my name is changed to yours, I want to know what is going on?"


    Actually, for Li Qiru, it was Qiao Weiyang who carried her coffee to Li Qiru.


    But this time Qiao Weiyang can��t leave it alone.


    She hasn''t appeared in half a year, and the fans are still so enthusiastic, all with passionate love.


    She must cherish this love, and she must let their love be realized.


    Li Qiru did not expect that she would take care of this trivial matter, pretending to be ignorant: "Oh, I don''t know, you may have to ask the editor and the producer about this, maybe they made a mistake."


    "Well, then I will go to them to find out about the situation. They do so, and I am afraid they will take the risk. Although this promotional video is just a simple publicity, it changes the fan��s things without authorization, even changes the fan��s slogan, and accepts interviews. The content of the time has actually caused a kind of infringement, and it is also a false report of the news. It is okay if the fans do not care. If the fans are really entangled, once the trouble is big, it will be a great risk to the editor and the producer. ."


    Qiao Weiyang reminded Li Qiru peacefully.


    Li Qiru''s face changed slightly and said, "It turns out that''s the way it is."


    "Using and tampering with the will of others, what the law is called, I can''t remember for a while, but I believe Lu Mingjue should remember it clearly."


    As reminded by Qiao Weiyang, Li Qiru thought of Lu Mingjue��s mother, who is now the most famous lawyer in Kyoto, as if there is no lawsuit in the world that she cannot win.


    Li Qiru is not afraid of litigation, but now she is in the rising period of her career, if she is entangled in such low things, it would be particularly difficult to handle.


    "Okay, if it''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, Li Qiru immediately said to the agent: "You used to tamper with the light cards, but today Qiao Weiyang is back. Don��t you know where to converge?"


    The agent was also guilty and guilty: "The editor I contacted before, did not specifically explain the situation today, so he edited it as before. Originally, Qiao Weiyang was coming back tonight, and no one expected it."


    "Hurry up and let them change it!" Li Qiru had a headache. Qiao Weiyang came over by this call, and he was hitting her directly in the face.


    The broker will do it right away.


    Li Qiru pinched his eyebrows with a headache.


    After Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone, after half an hour, I went to watch the video again. Sure enough, except for the unchangeable forwarded by many passersby, the other official accounts and marketing accounts have been restored. The original look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2617： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2617 Extraordinary Twins


    In addition, she also noticed that the large flower bouquets and various flower walls that Li Qiru had taken several times before were deleted from Weibo without leaving any traces.


    "Okay, let''s just leave it this time." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Don''t pursue it?" Tao Huan asked.


    "After all, she is still the heroine of "Twins". The trouble is too big, and everyone will pay attention to the gossip. The heroine is so low, which greatly affects the audience''s experience of watching the drama. I want to protect this drama and don''t want to be ruined. ."


    Qiao Weiyang everything is from the perspective of guardian drama, for the sake of the work, she can temporarily tolerate Li Qiru.


    Tao Huan nodded, knowing that Qiao Weiyang''s approach was to take care of the overall situation.


    Qiao Weiyang��s fans were still complaining about what happened. It didn��t take long before they found that the problem on the video was solved and the light sign they were holding was restored!


    Everyone was overjoyed, and some people soon discovered that on Li Qiru��s Weibo, those pirated and pirated Weibo were deleted, and all the related hot searches that were bought before were gone!


    The fans are very happy, so let��s tell!


    Although Li Qiru just deleted and changed these things, the things he used before can not be turned back, and she has not been punished, but the current result is undoubtedly the best result!


    "She must have deleted these things when she saw Wei Young come back with a guilty conscience."


    "She still has a bit of shame."


    "No, according to an old friend of mine, a colleague who works as an editor on a certain platform, it was Wei Young who called Li Qiru in person to prevent her from trampling on the efforts of fans. Li Qiru deleted it!"


    "Really? Upstairs?"


    "It''s true, I don''t lie to everyone! I just want to tell everyone that Wei Young didn''t need to care about these things, but she only took care of these little things when she appeared. In fact, it is not for her own sake, but to protect everyone. She is cherishing. Everyone''s contribution, she sees everyone''s love!"


    Everyone is confident and think about it. Indeed, if Li Qiru is really afraid of Qiao Weiyang��s appearance, he will not change the video again tonight.


    It must be Qiao Weiyang who intervened, she just stopped!


    Everyone��s love was seen, cherished, and protected, and I was very excited and brightened.


    The grievances suffered over the past six months, and the endless waiting before, seemed to be healed by Qiao Weiyang at this moment.


    Perhaps star chasing is such a thing, like a one-sided love, although you dare not ask for anything in return, but you also need to be treated with dignity instead of being trampled on all the time.


    This incident gave everyone confidence and convinced everyone that love will eventually be seen, and love will last longer than all other negative emotions.


    However, despite Qiao Weiyang��s strength, Li Qiru had to change a lot of things she had touched before, she did gain a lot of "popularity" from this, even if the truth is mixed, it is enough to put it out on the resume. I have written a stroke of her, and it is enough to deceive people who will not study her carefully.


    The previous brand package that planned to cooperate with Qiao Weiyang, under the lobbying of Li Qiru��s agent, turned to Li Qiru.


    When Lu Mingjue contacted them, they regretfully rejected Qiao Weiyang��s request to shoot the commercial again.


    Qiao Weiyang heard the news conveyed by Lu Mingjue. Although he was a little disappointed, he also expressed his understanding: "My disappearance during this period of time will indeed give others a bad impression. It happened that the contract was not signed. Li Qiru took it and took it. Bar."


    "This was originally a normal thing. It is normal for the brand and the artists. You are not here and they take your resources. It is reasonable. But Li Qiru got it by stepping on your head, which is a bit too much." Lu Mingjue was upset about this.


    "She has stepped on it, and her popularity has risen, can she still be beaten back?" Qiao Weiyang''s attitude became more open-minded after this incident, "Let her go. I don''t want to make it too ugly and affect The play is played."


    Guardian drama is Qiao Weiyang��s eternal belief. No one can influence the show for her own benefit, and neither can she.


    Lu Mingjue shrugged: "All right. But since you are back, a brand bag is nothing but a big deal. Anyway, many people contact me to find you."


    "Then please."


    Lu Mingjue is right, Qiao Weiyang��s strength and popularity are placed here, and it is not Li Qiru that can take the position with a simple touch of porcelain.


    Although she had snatched the endorsement of Qiao Weiyang''s bag, Lu Mingjue received three other calls immediately to discuss cooperation with Qiao Weiyang.


    The three are all high-luxury brand bag endorsements, the kind of brand that everyone in the world is familiar with.


    Lu Mingjue handed the list to Qiao Weiyang. After comprehensive consideration, Qiao Weiyang finally selected an IV that was very suitable in all aspects.


    The bags of this brand are world-famous, and it has always been very cautious to find a spokesperson. They need to have strength, popularity, and more comprehensive characteristics such as western style and fashion.


    "Speaking of which, IV also contacted us last time, but at that time you had already selected the previous one, and they only withdrew. I didn''t expect that it would be theirs after going around." Lu Mingjue collected the information, "Then I will get the contract. Take care of it. This is the magazine shooting recommended by the IV. You have to look at the plan first."


    Major clothing, luggage and other brands, once they have signed a spokesperson, they will be invited to put on some powerful magazine covers, wearing their clothes, bags, etc., to show the product characteristics.


    Big brands like IV attach great importance to cover shooting��every month, these magazines are distributed to major artist studios, stylist studios and celebrities from all walks of life to promote their current and super season new products .


    This time, IV signed Qiao Weiyang. Naturally, he should make good use of this, quickly shoot the cover, and hurry up to promote it.


    Qiao Weiyang flipped through the shooting plan, nodded lightly, picked up the pen and took notes, sketching out the points that he thought were not bad.


    ...


    The magazine shooting scene.


    Each magazine will rent a dedicated venue for shooting.


    After Li Qiru snatched the endorsement of the Yaburg bag from Qiao Weiyang, he was quickly recommended by Yaburg to shoot the cover.


    Being able to get the brand of Yaburg is the pinnacle of Li Qiru��s career. Think about it half a year ago, she just matched Qiao Weiyang in "Twins". Although she is the second female, her sense of presence is not as good as Jinlan Gao. In the entire crew, unknown.


    If it wasn��t for Qiao Weiyang��s accident that was unable to participate in the announcement, and the scenes were deleted, Li Qiru would not be temporarily transferred to the heroine.


    After a series of operations by the agent, she finally became popular as she wished.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2618： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2618 Extraordinary Twins


    "Qiru, our shooting today is like this..." The magazine''s assistant is discussing today''s shooting with Li Qiru.


    "Qi Ru, I have something to tell you." The agent hurried over.


    The magazine��s assistant immediately smiled and said, "Then you guys first. Qiru, what do you want to drink, I have someone to bring it over?"


    Li Qiru smiled and said: "A cup of mocha, one more spoonful of cinnamon powder."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qiru said to the agent after explaining to his assistant.


    "Qiru, Qiao Weiyang has got a new endorsement, IV."


    Li Qiru''s hands were firmly on the handle of the chair, as if he wanted to buckle the handle with force.


    IV!


    Where is this more upscale than Jaberger!


    Although Yaburg can be regarded as a good brand in terms of word of mouth, after all, there is still no way to compare with the leader of the luggage industry.


    "They are not afraid of Qiao Weiyang''s disappearance in the past six months. They are really being taken care of. When a scandal breaks out, will their brand reputation be affected?" Li Qiru''s voice was low and deep.


    "The contract has been signed. There is no way." The agent shook his head.


    She looked as if Qiao Weiyang hadn''t signed a contract with IV, and Li Qiru was still fighting.


    Yaberg is the pinnacle of Li Qiru, but at this moment, she feels that it is nothing more than that.


    A sense of tastelessness came.


    The agent whispered: "I got the IV shooting plan. Their internal staff accidentally revealed it."


    Li Qiru picked it up and took a look, couldn''t help but like it greatly.


    "I want to shoot according to this plan!" she said immediately.


    The agent also said: "I mean that too. This style is very gorgeous, high-quality, and very suitable. We shoot first, then Qiao Weiyang will shoot later, but no one will dare to say that we will touch Qiao Weiyang in the future. That''s it! Speaking of it, Qiao Weiyang touched us. The things in the entertainment circle are true and false. After a long time, who can tell who is the first to be enthusiastic?"


    Many years later, when everyone mentions it again, it might be Qiao Weiyang who touched Li Qiru.


    Li Qiru also had this meaning. She has become a master of the matter in the past six months.


    "If you are afraid, be afraid, the brand and the magazine disagree..." Li Qiru said.


    "I will communicate with them. Anyway, for them, it is a very good thing to be able to get the heat of IV..."


    The broker is full of self-confidence.


    ...


    After Li Qiru finished filming a part of it, he was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would take the lead, so he immediately revealed a few photos.


    In the photo, she is wearing an improved cheongsam, with a variety of styles, a white wig on her head, carrying a Yaburg bag, and fine crystal stones around her, giving her both the style of the Republic of China and a unique style.


    Her drafts also followed immediately, and fans praised her as having nothing in the sky.


    However, the improved cheongsam and white hair are the character elements of Qiao Weiyang in "Twins". Her character studies the style of cheongsam to be improved and sells them to foreign wives who are not suitable for wearing cheongsam.


    Grey hair is because she has gone through major events in her life and turned her head all night.


    These two elements can be regarded as Qiao Weiyang��s classic elements. Even when the number of scenes is greatly reduced, they are still unforgettable.


    On some editing websites, these classic clips of her have been repeatedly and repeatedly, which really shows that the appearance and scenes are impressive.


    Because of this, IV and the magazine will focus on integrating this shape and element into the shooting plan when considering the shooting plan.


    Now Li Qiru directly uses these two elements, no matter how much Qiao Weiyang shoots, he will inevitably be said to be plagiarized.


    If the degree of discussion expands, she will give Li Qiru a lively enthusiasm.


    Qiao Weiyang got the information, put his forehead with one hand, and said for a long time: "Continue shooting!"


    Lu Mingjue said: "That will be at least one day later than them..."


    "It''s okay, doesn''t she want to be with me positively? Then let''s come positively!" Qiao Weiyang said, "However, I want to borrow something from Zhuo Qian. You can help me to talk to him."


    She whispered the name of the thing, and Lu Mingjue was surprised: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    The magazine party urgently prepared for Qiao Weiyang''s shooting.


    Improved cheongsam is prepared by the magazine, but similar cheongsam has been worn by Li Qiru first. It is difficult to find a suitable one when preparing a new one.


    When Qiao Weiyang came over, the entire magazine was actually a little depressed.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming in, everyone barely cheered up.


    Qiao Weiyang wears a cowboy suit and a hat. All the hair is stuffed into the hat. He looks very capable. Such a dress can easily avoid paparazzi and proxy shooting.


    Hearing that everyone was still looking for a suitable improved cheongsam, Qiao Weiyang stepped forward directly.


    Everyone recognized a location for her.


    "Use mine." Qiao Weiyang reached out and put the box on the table.


    The box was opened, and inside were dozens of different improved cheongsams. Each set was gorgeous and unusual. The fabric was a rare material. All the tattoos on it were sewn by hand!


    The designer responsible for Qiao Weiyang''s clothes this time saw these cheongsams, and reached out and stroked them carefully, "Can you find this kind of fabric? I haven''t found it after looking for it for a long time! And there is something dark on it. Are you rusty?"


    Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    The designer sighed again and again: "No matter how good the post and the best special effects, they can''t compare to the original effect of the raw materials! I think our shooting can be done! Let''s choose the wig carefully! It must be the best quality! "


    On the shelf next to ??, there are already full of wigs, all of which are white, waiting for Qiao Weiyang to try it, try the most suitable one, and use that one.


    "I think my original hair should be natural." Qiao Weiyang took off his hat and developed a show in front of everyone.


    It''s just different from the usual swarthy. Now all her hair is dyed white, and each one is white and crystal clear. She is born with good hair quality, even after dyeing.


    Such a beautiful hair, natural roots, originally matched with Qiao Weiyang��s three-dimensional facial features, it is naturally better than wearing a hair cover.


    The filming team and the IV docking team, who were originally depressed, were inspired by Qiao Weiyang, and everyone cheered up.


    "Our filming effect will definitely be better!"


    "That is, the one who touches the porcelain is the one who touches the porcelain. How can it be compared with the original?"


    "Okay, everyone cheer up and finish shooting early!" The photographer also ignited his fighting spirit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2619： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2619 Extraordinary Twins


    "Miss Qiao will make up first, and the props will be prepared."


    Qiao Weiyang sits down and puts on makeup, the prop set has prepared the shooting background.


    The last point is to pour a bunch of broken crystals on the position of the luggage to create a feeling of beauty and luggage set off with diamonds.


    These elements have been used in the previous Yaboge shot by Li Qiru.


    But everyone is full of confidence now, and don''t think they have used it before, and the effect here will be poor.


    "Use this!"


    Lu Mingjue��s voice came.


    He took a dozen people with him, each carrying an exquisite suitcase in his hand.


    Went in front of everyone, everyone put the suitcases neatly together, and they clicked, and more than a dozen sounds sounded in sequence.


    The suitcase was opened, and the light inside suddenly shone brightly.


    Everyone''s eyes were flashed, and then they could see clearly, all diamonds inside!


    Real diamonds!


    The light brought by real diamonds and the different light refracted are completely different from crystals. It is natural, bright and transparent.


    Just as the sun created by it is completely incomparable with the real brilliance of the sun, crystals can��t compare with the brilliance of their various refractive surfaces at the same time compared to diamonds.


    "This is..." The photographer was shocked by the perfect light, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "This is for Qiao Weiyang. The quantity here should be enough, right?"


    "Enough is enough! Enough!"


    Not only the photographer, but everyone else was shocked, staring at the priceless diamond in front of him. In order to shoot Qiao Weiyang, Lu Mingjue borrowed so many beautiful diamonds!


    This is how important Qiao Weiyang is!


    No, even if it is more important, it is not easy to borrow a diamond of this size and color.


    These diamonds are placed here, which is absolutely invaluable!


    Some experienced people have already guessed that Qiao Weiyang��s background is definitely more powerful than everyone can imagine!


    Li Qiru provoked Qiao Weiyang, fearing it would be miserable.


    "Let''s start." Qiao Weiyang reminded everyone who was caught in the beauty of diamonds and couldn''t help themselves.


    "Okay, okay, let''s start." The photographer came back to his senses.


    Others also started to prepare, but facing these diamonds, their movements were still very hesitant, neither did they stretch their hands, nor did they not.


    All of them were frightened and frightened, as if they were afraid that they would break when touched.


    No one can afford to lose a diamond like this, even if it breaks something casually!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t dare to do anything, Lu Mingjue reached out and grabbed a hand. As soon as he loosened his fingers, the diamond fell from his fingers into the box.


    He said flatly, ��You can take it without worry, don��t stress. If there is any loss, it��s all on my head.��


    With his words, everyone feels relieved.


    The diamond was poured out quickly and placed next to the bag.


    IV��s bags are all carefully crafted, even if they are not genuine leather, the polished surface is also the world��s top technology.


    Putting these diamonds together, it really shines.


    Qiao Weiyang also finished makeup and stepped out.


    She was wearing an improved version of a moon-white cheongsam with embroidered bamboo patterns on it, carrying a latest IV bag, and walking out of the diamond channel.


    Her fashion sense is already very high, and her very unruly white hair is perfectly matched by her facial features.


    The bag is on her wrist, and she is bright and eye-catching, but just right, it has not overwhelmed the limelight of the bag.


    The display of this point of grip and the balance between people and products makes photographers unable to help but praise.


    Qiao Weiyang��s expressive power will save the photographer a lot of time and effort, and naturally there is no need to spend more time and effort in the later stage.


    After the filming of this section, Qiao Weiyang put on another big red cheongsam, white hair and red clothes, which is more difficult to control.


    After she came out, she quickly calmed the audience.


    She stands in the center of the shooting, and the diamonds around her are shining, but she seems to be more moving and bright than diamonds.


    The IV bag is in her hand, and she constantly changes her posture to show her, so that the bag is always in the center of her.


    A dozen sets of clothes have all been filmed.


    Qiao Weiyang chose to let Lu Mingjue start the set that was closest to Li Qiru.


    Lu Mingjue was released soon.


    As soon as ?? was sent out, it naturally caused comparison.


    Similar shapes and similar products are produced in the same drama. Naturally, fans will compare them, passers-by will compare them, and even those who are good will continue to compare them.


    Li Qiru also heard the news that Qiao Weiyang released pictures.


    She was satisfied: "Qiao Weiyang is not as smart as I thought. I have taken this kind of photos, but she still hasn''t changed. Now everyone is afraid that we will compare us together."


    The agent is also happy to see the result: "As long as your names are put together, you will naturally win."


    "Let''s take a look." Li Qiru opened Weibo, wanting to see the final result.


    Weibo opened, and when she turned to the comparison photo of the two people, Li Qiru''s face changed slightly!


    Qiao Weiyang and she almost wear the same clothes, and the background and makeup used are almost the same.


    However, different looks and different expressions show the finished product, so the effect is almost completely different.


    Before Qiao Weiyang''s picture came out, Li Qiru''s picture could barely say that it was stylish, but in contrast, Qiao Weiyang was almost refined to every strand of hair, while Li Qiru''s hair looked frizzy, and his clothes seemed unfitting, and The bag she was carrying also seemed a bit unfamiliar.


    The matter of bumping shirts is whoever is ugly and who is embarrassed.


    Obviously, Li Qiru is no longer just ugly.


    In such a comparison, do you have any questions about who rubs whom?


    What makes Li Qiru even worse is that fans also picked out Qiao Weiyang''s improved cheongsam, which was a style she designed by herself before, and it has been shown for a long time.


    The improved cheongsam used by the characters in "Twins" this time is also made by Qiao Weiyang.


    She wears clothes of this style, it''s completely natural, and she has nothing to do with other people.


    Instead, it was Li Qiru, who used the makeup of Qiao Weiyang''s character, and was accused of deliberately ignoring Qiao Weiyang''s enthusiasm.


    When the reporter interviewed Qiao Weiyang on this issue.


    Qiao Weiyang��s answer comes to an end: "I believe that all the members of the crew do things related to the role for the promotion of the play."


    In one sentence, Li Qiru''s incident also became the propaganda of the play, and it was for her to win her respect.


    This naturally made "Twins" gain more attention.


    Some people who hadn''t watched the drama originally saw Qiao Weiyang''s makeup and were also attracted by the characters and said they would go to the drama immediately.


    In this way, Li Qiru''s publicity for Yaburg had little effect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2620： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2620 Extraordinary Twins


    Originally, this brand was quite stylish in China, and there are a lot of small rich women who are its loyal fans. Seeing Li Qiru��s advertisement, they all faintly expressed their dissatisfaction with this spokesperson.


    After receiving the relevant opinions, the Yaburg brand was also quite big and held accountable the person in charge of the advertisement shooting with Li Qiru at that time, and stopped using this set of pictures as Yaburg��s further publicity.


    Getting the news of being deactivated, Li Qiru is very hot.


    However, what made her even more angry is that Yaberg immediately re-signed Jinlan as the new spokesperson.


    Isn��t she hitting her face directly?


    The agent had no choice but to persuade her: "Just give us a lot of money. Other things, so be it."


    The encounter with porcelain caused Li Qiru to suffer heavy losses.


    She can only recover from other aspects.


    Fortunately, the agent immediately contacted her for the audition for the well-known screenwriter Man Tian Xing��s latest masterpiece "See you at the next stop". As long as the heroine who can win Man Tian Xing��s latest work, all the disturbances that have been in the past cannot be dealt with. She caused a blow.


    Jaberger will also regret it and treat her like this now.


    Although Li Qiru only participated in the first audition of "See You Next Stop", the draft has been bought, creating a very popular scene of himself.


    After attending the audition, Li Qiru said to her agent: "Help me contact Mr. Zhao, the screenwriter of "Twins"."


    "Ms. Zhao is getting older and usually doesn''t like socializing very much. Do you have anything to do with her?"


    "The script of "Twins" is well written, I want to find her to communicate, and I will join the group with me in the next play, as my personal screenwriter, guiding me to grasp and control the relationship."


    Generally capable artists will bring the screenwriter around to guide their own scenes.


    Li Qiru is no surprise, she is after Mr. Zhao, the screenwriter of "Twins".


    The agent understands that although Teacher Zhao does not go out easily and it is difficult to contact him, as long as he speaks well, there must be a chance.


    Sure enough, soon, Teacher Zhao agreed to see Li Qiru.


    Teacher Zhao is over seventy years old. Although his body is still tough, he does not often take care of things.


    Seeing Li Qiru, she smiled and said: ��It��s good for young people to have ideas and want to make rapid progress. As long as they seize the opportunity to learn, they will definitely make progress.��


    "Thank you Teacher Zhao." Li Qiru personally poured her a cup of tea, "Mr. Zhao, I know that you are a well-known screenwriter in China. You have a very unique grasp of the characters. Then, can you please come out and help? I give pointers?"


    "What is your next play?" Teacher Zhao asked while sipping tea.


    "It is very likely to be the heroine of "See you at the next stop"." Li Qiru said, with a little pride on her face, "New work by Teacher Mantianxing."


    "The sky is full of stars!" Teacher Zhao''s tone was obviously a little excited, "Okay, okay. As long as you join the group, I will come over."


    "Really? That''s great! Thank you so much, Teacher Zhao!"


    Teacher Zhao said with a smile: "I also want to feel the charm of different themes. Although I am older, I also want to keep a young heart."


    "Teacher Zhao, you are still young."


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward. Now society is all young people. It''s like this "Twin". The screenwriter I collaborated with is terrifying."


    "Teacher Zhao, didn''t you write "Twins" alone?" Li Qiru asked strangely.


    "How should I say, a script can indeed be written by one person. However, after some people have written it, it is only because others have participated in it a little bit, or put forward a little suggestion, and then signed the name." Teacher Zhao said When I was here, I felt a little embarrassed.


    But Li Qiru heard a hint to herself, and asked: "As long as I participate in it a little bit, can I sign my name?"


    "There is such a thing, but if the name is not signed, it depends on the opinions of the person who wrote the script. This is all negotiable. If the artist can put forward effective opinions or contribute to the script, then I believe The person who writes the script will not object to letting the artist sign." Teacher Zhao seemed to think of something, and said seriously.


    Li Qiru''s thoughts moved, but he hasn''t made this request yet��maybe it will be easier to make some requests until he gets more familiar with Teacher Zhao.


    But I have a plan in my heart, knowing that this road is not difficult, I feel more at ease.


    ...


    The Feitian Awards will be held soon, and many artists have received invitations.


    Qiao Weiyang is no exception.


    The Feitian Award is a four-year TV drama award. Outstanding works among all the hit TV works in the past four years must be selected for awards.


    As a very high-gold award in China, being able to get the Feitian Award is also a great affirmation of TV drama actors, directors and related staff.


    Qiao Weiyang not only received an invitation to go to the scene, but also received a nomination.


    When she opened the nomination, her eyebrows clustered slightly.


    Lu Mingjue saw from the side and said, "Sister-in-law, what''s the situation?"


    "Look at it." Qiao Weiyang handed his nomination to Lu Mingjue.


    Lu Mingjue unfolded, glanced suspiciously, and saw the words above, his face changed slightly: "Sister-in-law, I did not manage this matter well... The situation at the time was that the producer and the organizer were looking for I confirm your itinerary and time. I really can��t confirm it. They instead nominated Li Qiru as the best supporting actress candidate. You are nominated as the best supporting actress candidate.��


    Qiao Weiyang had already expected it, but seeing these words still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Can it be changed?" she asked.


    "I''ll call and ask immediately." Lu Mingjue picked up the phone and began to make a call to communicate.


    He made several calls in a row, and each time he put down his phone in disappointment.


    "forget it."


    When Lu Mingjue had to fight again, Qiao Weiyang called him to stop.


    "I will try again��"


    "Forget it, since it was edited like this when editing, it might be difficult for the awards side." Qiao Weiyang also understood in his heart that he was just holding meaningless hope.


    Lu Mingjue put down his phone: "Sorry."


    "It''s not your problem, don''t be sorry." Qiao Weiyang said, "The supporting role should be a supporting role."


    Lu Mingjue��s cell phone rang, he immediately picked it up, and then handed it to Qiao Weiyang: ��Sister-in-law, it��s Liang Kang.��


    Qiao Weiyang took the phone, and Liang Kang��s voice came across.


    "Weiyang, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry. When I reported the awards, I did not think of this. Now the awards are completely determined, there is really no way. I''m sorry!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2621： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2621 Extraordinary Twins


    Liang Kang��s voice is very sincere, and he apologizes for his big brother who is an investor.


    Qiao Weiyang also knew that it was none of his business, and said lightly: "Forget it, I won''t only have this work."


    "Wei Young, if you are not happy, just say a few words to me, don��t hold it in your heart, or if you have any requests, please don��t hesitate to mention it. I will definitely do it!"


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    Lu Mingjue stood aside, how did he feel that Liang Kang seemed to be trapped in the game Qiao Weiyang had arranged long ago?


    Dare to love Qiao Weiyang has long known that this declaration cannot be changed, but he specifically asked himself to make a lot of calls just to let Liang Kang drill it himself?


    Sure enough, I heard Qiao Weiyang say: "The last few episodes of "Twins", I have to see the editing, I will check it. In addition, I have one more condition..."


    "You say, you say." Liang Kang completely agreed to make up for the drama owed her.


    Qiao Weiyang made his request again and said, "That''s it."


    "Okay, no problem! It''s absolutely okay!" Liang Kang completely agreed.


    Qiao Weiyang showed a gentle smile: "OK, then I have no problem."


    The editing of the last few episodes of "Twins" guarded by Qiao Weiyang did not actually touch Li Qiru and her too much drama, but the structure of the story was improved, the image of the characters was more vivid, and the motivations of the characters were also improved.


    This is a hit drama. The last few episodes have created the peak of ratings, and word-of-mouth and ratings have been guaranteed.


    As a result, "Twin" has become a big hit for the Feitian Awards.


    As the most popular drama in the past four years, "Twins" has been favored by the industry and the audience collectively.


    ...


    Shortly after the broadcast of "Twins", the Feitian Award ceremony officially began.


    Qiao Weiyang is already ready to participate.


    She changed her dress at home, and Su Zhuoqian accompanied her downstairs.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao looked at her with wide eyes, "So will you be back late tonight?"


    "Well, but I will take care of myself." Qiao Weiyang blinked, "I am in good health. Last time I was in a coma because of the medication, but now I won''t."


    Hearing her assurance, the two little guys breathed a sigh of relief. They could see that the only thing they worried about was indeed Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    Xiaobao has almost no objection to the fact that his role has been cut out��after all, he went to act in order to get along with Mommy more, and to be Mommy��s son in the play, but not for anything else.


    After saying goodbye to the two little guys, Su Zhuoqian sent her out, worryingly instructing: "If we encounter uncomfortable situations, we will go home early."


    "Why are you getting up with your mother-in-law?" Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand to tidy up his tie, "I know what''s going on with me, don''t worry."


    Su Zhuoqian believed her, but still wrapped her waist, as if she was reluctant to stay up late and go to a noisy place.


    He lowered his head, touched her forehead, and the tip of her nose.


    It took a long time before he let go of Qiao Weiyang and drove her to the award ceremony.


    Watching Qiao Weiyang enter, Su Zhuoqian did not leave, but chose a specially prepared position to sit down.


    Although he did not stand by Qiao Weiyang''s side, he was always with him.


    Li Qiru has already stepped into the field first. As the heroine of the popular word-of-mouth drama, although she has received less attention than Qiao Weiyang, it has also been greatly improved than before.


    As soon as she entered, the reporter surrounded her: "Qiru, can you talk to us about your mood today?"


    "I was nominated for the first heroine in my life for the first time. Do you think you can win the award tonight?"


    "What do you think of the crew members who were nominated with you?"


    Li Qiru smiled officially: "I am very happy to be nominated today. I am affirmed and appreciated by being nominated. I cherish this opportunity. As for the nomination of other people, I am not sure about it. I will try my best to guarantee myself. It''s good not to be ashamed of the crew."


    In fact, everyone knows that her heroine was missed. Although there are many scenes, the reason for the popularity of "Twins" is not her alone.


    The reason why this drama can be aired is the solid script and the director��s ability are the most critical factors.


    Li Qiru also knows that the outside world has these discussions, so she takes this award very seriously tonight. Only by winning can these people''s mouths be blocked.


    She then smiled and said: "Everyone still recognizes this award. I believe that the organizer will treat us fairly."


    "Then I wish you all the best tonight!" The reporter said with a smile.


    "I wish you the results you want!"


    After Li Qiru thanked him, he saw Qiao Weiyang walking in from outside.


    She even wore a pink evening dress.


    Pink is known as the most difficult color to control. She has not dyed her white hair back again. Peach and white hair, two uncontrollable colors, appeared on Qiao Weiyang''s body.


    Only Qiao Weiyang is tall, with three-dimensional features and eye-catching features. These two colors not only don''t look dazzling, but have a special sense of harmony.


    Qiao Weiyang used to have a cold air, and often chooses chic but simple red carpet shapes, which are stunning and yet atmospheric.


    Appeared in such a protruding way this time, but it was also breathtakingly beautiful.


    The reporter was immediately attracted by her and filmed Qiao Weiyang''s every move.


    Even the well-informed reporter was shocked by such a dress, but he was quickly taken aback by Qiao Weiyang, so he could only take pictures.


    Li Qiru also saw how amazing Qiao Weiyang��s outfit was. She immediately walked towards her seat, not wanting to stand with Qiao Weiyang and be compared.


    "Wei Young, why did you choose to wear this way today?"


    "Do you have any thoughts about the nomination that can only be awarded for Best Supporting Actress?"


    "You came here today, why didn''t you stay with the crew? I heard that when you were shooting, you were the heroine and became a supporting actress because of your own reasons. Are you not so harmonious with the crew?"


    Qiao Weiyang took the microphone and said with ease: "The reason why I chose to wear this is because the characters in the play often wear it like this. Today I have the light of the role, okay?"


    Everyone laughed.


    "At the time of filming, I was indeed the heroine, but when the screenwriter of this play made the settings, it was actually very clever. The heroine was deleted and weakened, or the role of the female second was removed. In fact, it can be a separate drama. , Will not have an impact. These are also some interesting attempts made by the screenwriters when they were writing the script."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2622： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2622 Extraordinary Twins


    "Really? It means that different editing can be done, and the effect will not be bad?" the reporter asked in amazement.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Yes, so a new version will be released at that time. In the new version, I will be the heroine. Of course, the awards will be based on the previous version. If you are interested, At that time, you can pay attention to our newly cut version, it will definitely be a fresh and interesting attempt."


    Lu Mingjue, who was sitting next to Su Zhuoqian, gave a light high-five and said, "It turns out that the second condition that my sister-in-law asked Liang Kang to agree to was this! But this is not an extraordinary request. Have this right. My sister-in-law is really smart."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "When is she not smart anymore?"


    Lu Mingjue ate a handful of dog food and continued to look over there.


    Sure enough, many reporters have expressed their interest in the new version of "Twins".


    Then I heard Qiao Weiyang say: "So, it is nonsense to talk about my bad relationship with the crew. Since I have been cooperating with the crew in friendly negotiation, how could it be possible that the relationship is not good?"


    Her words quickly dispelled the doubts of the reporters.


    As Qiao Weiyang entered, she walked to the crowd of the crew. The director, Jin Lan, Liang Kang and others all immediately got up to greet her with a warm attitude, which made these statements self-defeating.


    The award ceremony began soon.


    The previous part was all small awards, and slowly, the awards became heavyweight.


    "Now we are awarding the best screenwriter award-the winning work is "Twin"! Because the screenwriter Zhao Yan Zhao is very old, she did not come to the scene today, we have asked Li Qiru to accept the award for her!"


    Following the host��s words, Li Qiru stood up flattered.


    She did not expect that Teacher Zhao would let her receive this award on her behalf. This is obviously a kind of kindness that Teacher Zhao has released to her.


    Give her a chance to make an appearance, and also give her a chance to let more people recognize her.


    She was so excited that she came to the stage and received the trophy, and she understood what Mr. Zhao valued herself.


    Following the Best Supporting Actress Award.


    After the awards for supporting actor have been awarded, it will be a supporting actress.


    This time, those who competed with Qiao Weiyang for supporting actresses were all female artists with great acting skills and good reputation.


    "Best Supporting Actress-Qiao Weiyang!" As the award-presenting guest chanted the name, the audience looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    Although she is now a supporting actress, her acting skills can indeed convince the public.


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and walked towards the stage.


    The light on the stage was bright, and it was printed on her face.


    Li Qiru was a bit aggrieved, Qiao Weiyang was able to get this award?


    But no matter what, she is just a supporting actress, which is nothing.


    Qiao Weiyang stood on the stage with a calm expression, not very excited, but he also showed a hint of joy: "For some reason, I can only appear in the "Twin" as a supporting role, but this does not mean that there is no supporting role. Valuable, safflower still needs green leaves. I believe that every artist who plays a supporting role can shine. I can, and so can you!"


    There are not many people who can play the protagonist for a long time. Hearing her words, they can''t help but make a sound of approval.


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang stepped down.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at her figure, and the pain in his heart spread. If it weren��t for Jing Yun��s affairs this time, she wouldn��t have been edited as a supporting role... She should have been able to stand on stage and receive praise as the protagonist. .


    He lowered his eyes slightly and narrowed his gaze.


    is followed by the best actress award.


    Li Qiru squeezed his fist slightly, quite as if he was holding a winning ticket.


    When the host uttered a name, there was a round of applause from the audience.


    Li Qiru��s head grew louder with a loud noise, not himself!


    It''s not oneself!


    "Twins" hit the air, and won a lot of awards, including music, editing, service, and scripts.


    Even Qiao Weiyang also got the prize, but Li Qiru happened to fail.


    This makes her defeat a bit embarrassing.


    But obviously, everyone seems to have expected this result. Li Qiru''s performance in the TV series did not catch the eye.


    Now that she is nominated, she is considered very good.


    After the whole award is awarded, these results are basically enough to convince the public.


    The host announced the end of the award ceremony.


    The guests can also participate in a cocktail party.


    The reporters did not leave in order to get news.


    One of the judges went to Qiao Weiyang: "Congratulations, Weiyang."


    Qiao Weiyang took a closer look and recognized him as Zhang Yannian, a judge who had also participated in the Feitian Award selection before and had some qualifications.


    "Hello, Zhang Lao." Qiao Weiyang said hello, "Thank you."


    "Unexpectedly, you can get this award today."


    Hearing the other party��s words, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly: "Lao Zhang meant..."


    "I didn''t take your bribe, and you can still get this award. This really makes me think about it. What is going on?" Zhang Yannian pretended to say deeply.


    The people next to ?? were already very concerned about Qiao Weiyang, some wanted to come up to greet her, some wanted to make friends with her, and some reporters wanted to interview her.


    Now hearing what Zhang Yannian said, everyone couldn''t help but gather around here.


    Everyone was surprised at why Zhang Yannian said such words, and at the same time, they were also surprised. It came from nowhere, could it really be a cause?


    Before so many people were questioned, it was his most professional field. Of course, Qiao Weiyang would not let things end like this.


    She stared at Zhang Yannian with a serious tone: "Did Lao Zhang remember it wrong? I haven''t had any private dealings with you, and I didn''t know you before. How could I find you and even bribe you? Zhang, things are okay. Don��t talk nonsense."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t talk nonsense, I think you were just a joke when you contacted me and gave the money to me, right? Look, I don''t charge your money, so you can get a prize. , It is gold that always shines."


    Zhang Yannian immediately took this whole thing as a joke.


    But what will other people think?


    Qiao Weiyang immediately read their thoughts from the faces of other people. Since Qiao Weiyang would bribe Zhang Yannian, would he also bribe other judges?


    Zhang Yannian didn��t take her money, so did others take it?


    Although Zhang Yannian said that Qiao Weiyang was joking, who knows what else will happen?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2623： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2623 Extraordinary Twins


    Could it be that Qiao Weiyang��s winning this award really depends on operation?


    Qiao Weiyang immediately sullen his face: "Lao Zhang, when did I send you money? What about your evidence!"


    "Hahahaha, I said you might be joking. For young people, don''t be so angry. Things happened so urgently at the time, I didn''t leave any records."


    Zhang Yannian had a serious expression on his face, and said it in a joking tone, but every word was slandering Qiao Weiyang.


    As a judge of this award, he said that, compared with Qiao Weiyang, his respected identity is definitely easier to win the trust of others.


    Obviously, he was going to black Qiao Weiyang on purpose.


    This kind of language is really clever, not only shirks his own responsibility, but also puts Qiao Weiyang in a situation where he can''t justify.


    Other judges heard that it was inconvenient to speak for Qiao Weiyang��otherwise, there would always be a feeling that I had to be dragged into the water, as if speaking for Qiao Weiyang was like accepting a bribe from Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang knows how serious the consequences would be if these words were spoken out!


    She immediately said: "I ask the six judges to cast their scores publicly, in order to watch! I also ask Mr. Zhang-if you can''t show evidence, you can slander me at will. I have the right to ask you to apologize and eliminate the influence! "


    Lu Mingjue sat next to Su Zhuoqian. Seeing this situation, he didn��t wait for Su Zhuoqian��s instructions and said, ��Don��t worry, boss, the agent is out!��


    Lu Mingjue walked over immediately and said: "I will contact the organizer immediately and give the score everyone cast!"


    "Qiao Weiyang, there has been no such rule over the years! Don''t look at the backstage score!" Zhang Yannian stopped.


    "Lao Zhang, your slander has already reached my head, so what if I check a raw data? Can I only be stigmatized, and I can''t even prove my innocence?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    Qiao Weiyang is unwilling to respond to Zhang Yannian��s sudden slander.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Qiao Weiyang, "Yes, there is no reason, can it only be that Qiao Weiyang is slandered?"


    "I agree with the organizer to show the results to convince the public!"


    Backstage.


    The organizer didn��t want to add to the incident, and said to Lu Mingjue: ��We��ll just have a look inside in private, but we can��t publish it.��


    "Why not? Now the situation is very unfavorable to Qiao Weiyang!"


    "My lord, this thing is very confidential. If it is published, it will not be good for us..."


    Lu Mingjue sneered: "Really? Since your awards are fair and just, there is nothing you can''t announce! Could it be that there is something tricky about your awards?"


    "That''s definitely not there! But it doesn''t make sense to announce it!"


    "If it is not announced, it makes no sense to Qiao Weiyang!" An elegant voice came in.


    Su Zhuoqian walked in from the door, and the organizers were very surprised when they saw him, and they shouted in a low voice: "President Su!"


    A lot more respectful attitude than before.


    "Zhang Yannian is yours. He spoke to slander Qiao Weiyang. Qiao Weiyang can naturally ask you to give out points, right?" Su Zhuoqian asked calmly.


    "Yes, yes, we will announce it right away!"


    The organizer had no choice but to take out Qiao Weiyang��s score.


    In front of Su Zhuoqian, no one has the courage to refuse!


    So everyone can see that in the best supporting actress award, Qiao Weiyang��s score, the highest score given by one of the judges is 9.9, and the other scores are 9.87, 9.88, 9.89, 9.89, and Zhang Yannian��s score is It is 9 points.


    Everyone was a little surprised, he only gave 9 points? This is really a pretty low score!


    And he gave the other nominated supporting actresses 9.88 points.


    However, because of Qiao Weiyang''s high comprehensive data, he still suppressed others with a slight advantage and won the award for supporting actress.


    "What''s the matter with Zhang Lao, how did you give Qiao Weiyang such a low score?"


    "Fortunately, the overall score is high."


    "He is too prejudiced, he doesn''t give other people a low score!"


    Zhang Yannian''s face was not good, and said: "I gave Qiao Weiyang a low score because I didn''t want to give the award to a female artist with misconduct! Just imagine that she did something that disturbed the eyes of the judges. Should I give it to her? Is it a high score?"


    "Then Mr. Zhang, when and where did I find you to send you money?" Qiao Weiyang asked word by word.


    As far as Qiao Weiyang��s itinerary is not clear, Zhang Yannian really can��t tell the specific situation in one go.


    The other judges couldn��t help it anymore and said, ��Lao Zhang, what do you mean by this? Do you think we have taken Qiao Weiyang something? We can��t afford such a slander!��


    "That''s right, Mr. Zhang, what you said is not only a slander of Qiao Weiyang, but also an slander of us. I must make it clear, I didn''t know Qiao Weiyang before "Twins"!"


    "I also have to prove my innocence. I have never had any means of communication between Qiao Weiyang and her team, and I have never met Qiao Weiyang in private! I hope the police would better intervene in the investigation!"


    Several other judges followed up and talked about it, the matter is related to themselves, they can''t sit still anyway, and their professionalism cannot be slandered!


    Zhang Yannian was asked blushing.


    But he still insisted: "That might be my memory mistake! Forgive me for my old age and dimness, sometimes the things I remember are messy, it may be something other people did earlier, I remember being confused."


    Such a statement is obviously unconvincing.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "I would like to ask everyone to see the scores given by Zhang Lao in the best actress award."


    Then, everyone saw the score given by Zhang Yannian.


    All other heroines are given 9 points or a little more than 9 points, and Li Qiru alone gives 9.99 points!


    can be regarded as the highest score that can be given in almost all awards!


    However, the other judges felt that Li Qiru��s acting skills really couldn��t support her. It was the credit of the entire crew that she can have a name now, so the scores given by others are moderate, so Li Qiru��s overall score is not high.


    After the result came out, everyone was in an uproar, and everyone who was not blind could see that Zhang Yannian was deliberately praising Li Qiru!


    Not only to praise Li Qiru, but also to suppress Qiao Weiyang from the same crew!


    Zhang Yannian obviously did not expect that Qiao Weiyang would just face him like this, not to mention that Qiao Weiyang would be able to find the organizer to get the original data!


    He is obviously a little flustered, and he is no longer as confident as before.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "Lao Zhang, if I remember correctly, you want to praise Li Qiru by giving points like this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2624： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2624 Extraordinary Twins


    "I, I don''t know Li Qiru, and she has never looked for me, why would I favor her?" Zhang Yannian said confidently.


    Everyone is also surprised, what is going on with Zhang Yannian, he gave everyone a low score, but when he gave Li Qiru, he gave the highest score!


    But he did not have any anxiety with Li Qiru. Why did he do this?


    "Then let me tell everyone!" Qiao Weiyang raised his voice.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "The reason why Zhang Yannian wanted to slander me, and by the way, wanted to smash Li Qiru, because Zhang Yannian is Li Qiru''s father!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qiao Weiyang!" Zhang Yannian panicked!


    Li Qiru had been watching the excitement in the outer circle of the crowd, but when he heard this, he started to panic.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    Everyone was surprised: "What''s the matter?"


    "Are these two people actually in a father-daughter relationship?"


    "Lao Zhang, Li Qiru is your illegitimate daughter outside. You have already processed the immigration process. You are going to another country and you are going to be with your son with your wife. So before you leave, you want to do something for your illegitimate daughter. What, fight for an award. But no matter what, the Feitian Award has always been very fair and just, and other judges, you can''t lobby at all. So you have no choice but to start from yourself and see if you can achieve your goal.


    Change to another year, if you do this, you may be successful. But this year, the artists who compete with Li Qiru on the same stage are more capable than you expected, and Li Qiru''s own abilities have not yet reached the point where they can crush others. So there is no way, even if you do so many tricks, you can''t get her to win the prize. "


    Qiao Weiyang said all of what Zhang Yannian had done.


    The crowd was in an uproar, everyone talked a lot, and the accusations against Zhang Yannian were also very rampant.


    "You lie, there is no such thing! I just like Li Qiru myself, can''t I give high marks to the artists I am optimistic about? There is no such reason!" Zhang Yannian is still quibbling.


    "That can be given naturally, but you also give other people low scores because of this reason? Are the other selected players only worth your lowest score?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Zhang Yannian just remembered that after the score was announced, he was equivalent to offending most of the entertainment industry. Those female artists who were not bad in acting skills were all given low scores by him. He would be scolded to death by fans and also by these artists. And company lightning protection.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "You may not be too scared, because you are about to immigrate, and being scolded will not affect you. That''s why you will stand up in public and tell them directly that I have bribed you. You want to hold your own daughter, and you want to step on me, don''t you?"


    Zhang Yannian''s face looked ugly!


    Qiao Weiyang almost truthfully told what he thought!


    Now that the incident of the illegitimate daughter is exposed, he is unable to explain to his family, Li Qiru��s career will also suffer a major blow.


    Zhang Yannian said in a cold voice: "I don''t know you, how can I step on you? I have no grievances with you, so be careful when you speak!"


    "Hey, Zhang Lao, didn''t you even say that I bribed you before? You can''t understand my misconduct, so you give me a low score?" Qiao Weiyang asked strangely.


    Everyone was speechless by Zhang Yannian��s inconsistent remarks, and pointed at him, "This person is too bad!"


    "I made an illegitimate girl, and I still have the face to hurt others!"


    "This circle is really bad for their morale."


    "I''m speechless, how can there be such a person!"


    Zhang Yannian couldn''t think of anything to argue against.


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang''s appearance, there is strong evidence for the illegitimate daughter. As long as he argues, Qiao Weiyang will definitely hammer himself to death.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yannian had to shut up temporarily.


    Qiao Weiyang turned to everyone and said: "Everyone, things are clear now. I have never known Zhang Yannian, and I have never bribed him. He used public tools for private purposes. I should apologize to me and everyone!"


    "Apologize! Apologies!"


    "Excessive, apologies!"


    Zhang Yannian''s face is red.


    The organizer also came forward: ��We apologize for what happened to Zhang Yannian among the judges. Now all the back-end scores for each option will be announced for everyone��s supervision.��


    Now they know that Su Zhuoqian asked them to disclose their scores directly, which is actually a protection for the organizers.


    If you don��t come up with evidence that convinces everyone, the reputation of the Feitian Award will be wiped out, and Zhang Yannian will be dragged down and completely downgraded!


    Only what is public is the most effective! It is also the most convincing!


    Soon, the organizers released the scores for all awards.


    A total of six judges, five of them give scores, although there are high and low scores, but they can all be seen, they are relatively fair, and there is no big difference between high and low.


    Only Zhang Yannian��s score is simply a roller coaster ride. If the organizer had not managed the scores carefully and strictly, the lowest score he gave might not be 9 points, but 6 points!


    The organizer said on the spot: "We announced that Zhang Yannian will be expelled. He will no longer hold any position in the future, and will no longer perform any judgement work. In addition, this time the awards will be recalculated after removing his scores. ."


    The recalculated awards will come out immediately, and the results are no different from before!


    Mainly because Zhang Yannian gave Li Qiru high scores, and all the rest were given low scores. If his scores are deleted, everyone''s total scores are no different!


    is really funny and angry!


    The voices condemning Zhang Yannian waved higher than the wave. Zhang Yannian couldn''t stand the criticism, and walked out in disgrace.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to say: "I was the only one who was wrong in this matter. Don''t blame Qiru, she doesn''t know it at all!"


    His words are still a bit human, and everyone finally doesn''t hate him that much.


    Li Qiru also wanted to follow out, but was surrounded by reporters!


    "Qi Ru, I heard that you are Zhang''s illegitimate daughter?"


    "Meaning, did your mother become someone else''s junior and join someone else''s family?"


    Li Qiru frowned and said: ��I don��t know the grievances of the previous generation. I have never seen Zhang Lao. I don��t know these things!��


    She obviously wanted to avoid this thing altogether, so as not to let herself be touched.


    "So you don''t know at all about your Zhang Yannian''s illegitimate daughter, are you?"


    "So you deliberately give you high scores for him, and then use low scores to suppress other people''s things, don''t you know it at all?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2625： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2625 Extraordinary Twins


    "Yes, I don''t know at all!" Li Qiru said loudly, "Didn''t Zhang Yannian also make it very clear just now? What he did is his own business and has nothing to do with me! If everyone really pays attention to me, why not Care about my upcoming work "See you at the next stop"!"


    "Are you going to participate in this work?" The reporter was surprised, "This is a masterpiece of Gypsophila!"


    "This is too great!"


    Li Qiru pulled back a city and said, "Although I didn''t get the Feitian Award today, it is undeniable that I am the heroine of "Twins". I can get such an opportunity, and it can be regarded as a certain degree of recognition for me! In addition, my performance in "Twins" is not bad, and I still have a chance to win in the future. This farce, I hope everyone will stop here. I don��t know what the previous generation��s grievances are. What''s the matter, I don''t advocate such behavior, and I hope you don''t hold things on my body."


    She said this very sincerely, and it is indeed difficult for everyone to blame her for a while.


    Especially when I heard that she will be participating in Gypsophila��s latest masterpiece, the confirmation also made people feel good.


    Qiao Weiyang heard that she was going to play this work, it was very strange, is there a candidate for this work? Why don''t you know?


    "Li Qiru, when are you acting?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Li Qiru hated Qiao Weiyang. She really didn��t expect Qiao Weiyang to dig out the fact that she was the illegitimate daughter of Zhang Yannian!


    Qiao Weiyang can dig out this secret thing, which shows that Qiao Weiyang has always been unkind to him!


    She smiled and said: "I''ll tell you if I''m sure, I''m not sure now. However, no matter what, Mr. Zhao Yan Zhao has promised me that he will join the group to accompany me and be my special instructor!"


    "Teacher Zhao agreed?" Qiao Weiyang was puzzled. Teacher Zhao hadn''t attended various activities for a long time and had little work, so he would agree to her?


    But thinking that Teacher Zhao has always liked to support younger generations, especially young, sensible and motivated, she will spare no effort to raise points. It is not too strange that she can agree to Li Qiru.


    "Of course Mr. Zhao agreed!"


    Actually, Teacher Zhao only agreed with her to enter the "See You Next Stop" to join her in the group, but Li Qiru said as if she would accompany her in any group.


    As if for fear that everyone would not believe it, Li Qiru continued to put gold on his face: "After all, I have a very familiar master-student relationship with Teacher Zhao. I will follow Teacher Zhao as my teacher in the future! Co-created by the teacher!"


    "Does "Twin" even have your handwriting? That''s amazing!"


    "Li Qiru is really good, the narrative and lines of "Twins" are very good, she actually participated!"


    "It��s no wonder Teacher Zhao value her so much. With such an ability, it��s really hard not to be valued."


    "It��s no wonder that "Twins" won the best screenplay award just now. It was Li Qiru who helped lead the award. It seems that Teacher Zhao really respects Li Qiru, and Li Qiru is indeed qualified to help receive the award."


    Li Qiru''s words contained a lot of exaggerated vocabulary, and she didn''t intend to say it in front of reporters.


    But Zhang Yannian��s incident tonight has hit her too much. She must come up with something new and explosive to divert everyone��s attention and allow herself to gain different respect.


    That��s why she took the risk to say these words. Hearing everyone''s exclamation and praise, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit of joy and satisfaction in her heart.


    In her heart, she is not so afraid of being exposed by Teacher Zhao. At least the information released by Teacher Zhao still shows her love for her. At that time, Teacher Zhao should help to say that the screenwriter in "Twins" has his own. , It��s not difficult to be afraid, right?


    Hearing these words of Li Qiru, Qiao Weiyang almost laughed out of anger.


    When did "Twin" have her thing?


    Does this have anything to do with her?


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Li Qiru coldly and asked: "Li Qiru, since you said that "Twins" was created by you, do you know that this script can actually be divided into several? It can be edited into at least three or four according to different situations. A completely different version, but when shooting, don��t you actually need to retake many shots repeatedly?"


    "This... Of course I know. Teacher Zhao told me this when I was creating with me. How could I not be clear?" Li Qiru just heard what Qiao Weiyang said and said that she would edit When the other version went online, she naturally agreed.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "In that case, I believe you also know that this work was not written by Teacher Zhao alone. Who else is there besides you?"


    "They haven''t announced it to the outside world, how am I embarrassed to announce it to the outside world?"


    "Do you not know, or are you embarrassed to say?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Li Qiru, then tell me, besides Teacher Zhao, who are the co-creators of this script?" Qiao Weiyang stared into her eyes and asked.


    The reporter was also interested in what Qiao Weiyang said, and asked: "Are there any other creators of this show?"


    "No wonder it''s so powerful!"


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "No, I''m not talking about the other co-creators of this play, but I want to say that Li Qiru is not the creator of the script of this play! She just has a little friendship with Teacher Zhao. , Speaking of co-creation, she is not enough!"


    The broadcast of "Twins" has now come to an end. Qiao Weiyang no longer has to worry about the TV series being affected, so he is no longer as polite to Li Qiru as before!


    Although her tone is calm, her attitude is harsh.


    Li Qiru is really fed up with Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang is there for everything?


    I was just talking about a co-founder, so why did he touch Qiao Weiyang��s point again?


    She said loudly, "Qiao Weiyang, this is a matter between me and Teacher Zhao. If you shoot your work well, it will be over. No matter how many co-creators there are, it has nothing to do with you! On the contrary, Teacher Zhao is right. I have always loved and loved me. How else would I agree to my private screenwriter and ask me to help receive the award? If you are envious, I can talk to her in front of Teacher Zhao and let her also point you! But if you are only making trouble from it, sorry, I don''t have time to accompany you!"


    She said something so righteous and awe-inspiring, and it really looked like that. It made people feel that she was really wronged by Qiao Weiyang''s injustice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2626： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2626 Extraordinary Twins


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang. Although they did not accuse her, the meaning in their eyes was quite obvious. They all supported Li Qiru.


    Qiao Weiyang looked around the crowd indifferently, and said: "It happens to be that Teacher Zhao is coming over tonight. When she comes, everyone will know the right and wrong."


    Li Qiru felt that Qiao Weiyang was just deceiving himself, and said amusedly: ��Mr. Zhao didn��t even come to receive the trophy, so why would he come here? You��re really kidding.��


    "When she chooses to appear, that is her freedom. No one can interfere with her."


    "Okay, okay, then let''s wait for her to come over." Li Qiru felt confident. He just borrowed the name of Teacher Zhao and believes that she will not blame herself at all.


    Maybe, she will come over and say a few words for herself.


    But looking at the current time, Li Qiru still thinks that the probability that Teacher Zhao will not come is more than half.


    She saw Qiao Weiyang aiming at herself everywhere, so she took advantage of this time to **** for tat: "Qiao Weiyang, I remember that you have been out of work for more than half a year. You didn''t seem to give fans an explanation for this matter. Maybe it is. Take advantage of this time to fall in love. Right? Is there anything you can share with us?"


    The reporter pricked his ears on the spot, his face full of gossip.


    I really didn��t expect Li Qiru to ask this question for them.


    They were a little afraid of Lu Mingjue. No one asked this question today, but some people still detonated them. They all wanted to squeeze by Qiao Weiyang''s side and listen to her answers in person.


    Although Li Qiru asked politely, and the words were gentle and gentle, everyone wanted Qiao Weiyang to quickly answer whether he fell in love with the old man, or did he come back to work again because of his emotional discord.


    Facing a pair of gossip eyes, Qiao Weiyang''s attitude is very calm: "Since everyone wants to know, I don''t mind telling you. I do have someone I like now, and the emotional state is very stable, just to protect myself and to To protect him, it is not convenient to tell everyone his identity. Although I am a public figure and need to sacrifice a certain amount of personal space, it does not mean that all my personal space and privacy must be exposed. Please forgive me!"


    Qiao Weiyang��s answer is truly shocking!


    She even admitted her relationship frankly!


    This is an answer that the reporter had never thought of before.


    "Then can you tell us a little bit about his occupation?"


    "How long have you been together? Do you plan to get married?"


    "What is your current situation? Why did you not show up for half a year? Why did you come back?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled happily: "Everyone, I just showed you some of my personal space, and the rest is my personal space that needs to be protected."


    She answered decently. Although the reporter wanted to know the inside story, she had to stop temporarily.


    Li Qiru was also surprised that Qiao Weiyang actually fell in love!


    She doesn''t shy away at all, and she is considered brave!


    She wants to see how much Qiao Weiyang��s fans will take off!


    Su Zhuoqian, who is sitting not far away, has been watching the situation here. It is a joint decision between him and Qiao Weiyang not to disclose the relationship between the two people.


    Anyone in the entertainment industry will inevitably be stared at by someone who is interested, and their brains will make up hundreds of thousands of words of novels and entanglements.


    The two decided not to expose their private lives for the time being, so that the children would not be disturbed.


    But even so, seeing the light in Qiao Weiyang''s eyes when he mentioned his lover still made Su Zhuoqian feel very useful. Although he didn''t stand by her side, he never stayed away from her at any time.


    While everyone was excitedly discussing this issue, someone outside the door said: "Teacher Zhao is here! Teacher Zhao Yan Zhao!"


    Everyone is busy looking out.


    Li Qiru was also particularly surprised, Teacher Zhao really came!


    She immediately followed the crowd to look out, and greeted them before the others: "Mr. Zhao! You are here! I thought you were not coming tonight!"


    Ms. Zhao is no longer the kindness of the past, and his attitude is much more fierce, and he said indifferently: "I am naturally going to come. Otherwise, I don''t know that there are other co-creators for my "Twins"!"


    Li Qiru was shocked by these words.


    Others didn��t know if she was speaking about Li Qiru or Qiao Weiyang, and they didn��t dare to guess without authorization.


    But seeing the familiarity of Teacher Zhao and Li Qiru, everyone still tends to say that Teacher Zhao is here to support Li Qiru.


    Qiao Weiyang received everyone''s attention, many of them were sympathetic, and seemed to be worried that he would be accused by Teacher Zhao on the spot.


    She kept smiling, not worried at all, let alone these nonsense.


    "Teacher Zhao, we heard that there are other co-creators in "Twins", so why don''t you answer our doubts!"


    The reporter standing in the front row asked politely.


    Li Qiru also felt that she had a chance to save. She lowered her voice and said: "Mr. Zhao, I want to learn from you with an open mind to create, this time it��s better than you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Teacher Zhao spoke: "Learning art first learns virtue. Li Qiru, I came here today to tell you that if it is not something you create, you should not claim it as your own. As a human being, we must first be honest. Only then can I talk about creation!"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Teacher Zhao actually said such a thing, isn��t it clear that Li Qiru was hitting Li Qiru in the face?


    Is she really not involved in the creation at all?


    Li Qiru suddenly felt a burning pain on his face!


    An unbelievable embarrassment filled the whole body, and the eyes of the audience were like burning her to burn her!


    Teacher Zhao has always been generous and kind. She really never thought that she would be slapped on the spot.


    "Mr. Zhao..." Li Qiru flushed flushed, and said aggrievedly.


    I hope she can give herself some face.


    Yes, Zhao Yang is really kind, but that''s when she thinks the other party is working hard.


    Now that Li Qiru is found to be like this, she has returned to the most insistent strictness of a decent creator! Even more severe!


    "Li Qiru, I promised you once that if you go to "See You at the Next Stop", I will be your personal screenwriter. This is because this work is written by Gypsophila, not just for you to understand. I can also check out the thinking of young people now. So, do you know who is the main screenwriter of "Twins"?" Teacher Zhao asked.


    Li Qiru faltered, not quite clear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2627： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2627 Extraordinary Twins


    "It is Gypsophila! It is he who proposed to use a new structure to create. I have repeatedly asked me before and let me check it out. Ashamed, most of the work is actually done by Gypsophila, but the actual signature is , He was very humble and signed my name!"


    Hearing that "Twins" turned out to be a work of gypsophila, everyone nodded: "No wonder, he is very vigorous!"


    "He wrote movie scripts before, but he didn''t expect that TV scripts were also very good at it!"


    "It was written by Gypsophila, so Li Qiru must not be able to claim it casually. It is one thing that Teacher Zhao is willing to support younger generations. What is it that you claim Gypsophila''s works at will?"


    "Qiao Weiyang was right, what does this work have to do with Li Qiru?"


    Li Qiru flushed with embarrassment.


    Tonight, she went from missing a trophy, being spotted as an illegitimate girl, to pretending to be a script, she has already been beaten in the face.


    The reporter felt ashamed that he believed her before.


    In the voice of Teacher Zhao��s righteous words, Li Qiru hurriedly exited in a hurry.


    Teacher Zhao also didn''t want to expose her, but she didn''t want to mix black and white, which would cause audiovisual confusion.


    She said to everyone: ��In this circle, everyone sees that it is already messed up. It is our responsibility to maintain the order inside.��


    Everyone nodded.


    Seeing that things were almost done, the reporters left the scene one after another.


    Qiao Weiyang then greeted Teacher Zhao: "Mr. Zhao."


    "Weiyang." Teacher Zhao glanced at her suspiciously, an unformed thought flashed in her heart, Qiao Weiyang''s conversation, her habit of talking with her, and the sky star...


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her with a smile: "Teacher Zhao, why don''t you let me take you home? I also happened to talk about my thoughts on the new script on the way."


    "You really are..." Teacher Zhao only communicates with her in writing and rarely makes phone calls.


    She felt a little suspicious before, suspecting that Qiao Weiyang was a star-filled sky, but this thought only passed by in a flash.


    Seeing her again tonight, I didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to directly claim his identity.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Sorry, I haven''t announced my identity before, but I am afraid of trouble. Since Teacher Zhao is here tonight, I shouldn''t hide it from you anymore."


    "Okay, okay." Teacher Zhao nodded again and again, "I came here today, just because I don''t want Li Qiru to grab your reputation, creating this thing, one is one, two is two. Unexpectedly, you are actually present!"


    Qiao Weiyang and Teacher Zhao talked happily. Teacher Zhao took her hand and still had a lot to say.


    At this moment, the various events of the Feitian Awards tonight have also attracted various attention from the outside world and fans.


    Zhang Yannian��s incident originally had a very bad impact on the Feitian Award, but fortunately, the matter was quickly resolved. The organizer did not hide it, but quickly gave everyone an explanation. Therefore, the award Fairness is preserved.


    But Li Qiru��s identity has aroused huge heated discussions.


    Her father��s private use of public equipment, deliberately disgusting Qiao Weiyang holding up his daughter, everyone can''t count her father''s head, they are all counted on her head, and there are endless accusations and curses.


    In the end, Li Qiru still wanted to treat "The Twins" as his own work, and was criticized by everyone: "Li Qiru is really embarrassed. If it hadn''t been for Teacher Zhao, she would have really succeeded."


    ��One said, Teacher Zhao is really such a person. As long as you have a good character, she will spare no effort to help you, but if your morality is corrupt, she will point it out mercilessly!��


    "Isn''t this good? That''s how it is, to dig out the worm like Li Qiru!"


    Li Qiru originally didn''t have too many names tonight, and the combination of several scandals made her heatedly discussed.


    Teacher Zhao did not ask Qiao Weiyang to send him home, so Qiao Weiyang made an appointment with her to meet at another time.


    Qiao Weiyang returned to Su Zhuoqian''s side, he hugged her waist and kissed her gently: "Thank you."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly and approached his embrace.


    After a while, Su Zhuoqian let go of her, and Lu Mingjue came over and said, "Li Qiru is very hot tonight, shouldn''t we give her this kind of heat?"


    "Some people do become black, red, black and red, becoming more and more red. For some people, that may not be the case." Qiao Weiyang grinned.


    As a broker, Lu Mingjue is really used to this phenomenon, and said: "Then I hope Li Qiru is the latter."


    Sure enough, Li Qiru became the latter.


    The other edited version of "Twins" will be online the next day. This edited version has very few scenes, and the heroine becomes Qiao Weiyang.


    In the original version, Qiao Weiyang was a female supporting actress, but she was still able to get out of the siege by relying on some essential scenes, acting skills, etc., and won the best supporting actress award in one fell swoop.


    But Li Qiru is not so lucky. When she plays a few roles, her sense of presence is almost non-existent.


    Many people want to see the new edited version of Mangyingxing��s experimental model. Is it that powerful? They also clicked on this version to watch it.


    Then everyone found that this version really looks better, the story is more exciting, and the event line is particularly full.


    If the old version is a masterpiece, then the new version can be regarded as a classic.


    As for Li Qiru, it can only be regarded as a small episode in the classics at best. The classics are works and have nothing to do with her.


    The new version of the hot air, investors and producers not only made a lot of money, but the main characters in the play attracted a wave of attention, forming a win-win situation for all parties.


    As for Gypsophila''s new work "See You at the Next Stop", there were a lot of people who auditioned at the time. Li Qiru only tried it for the first time, so he sent out the draft and promoted it everywhere, as if she was going to play.


    When it is finally settled, she is not the candidate at all, but another Xiaohua who has excellent acting skills.


    She had too many drafts before, which made everyone deeply impressed. Now she can��t participate in the performance. There is a lot of outsiders who think she can��t participate in the performance because of any problems?


    The backlash of too many drafts has also come out. Some people think that she has been abandoned, while fans think that she has been cut off.


    Li Qiru wanted to find other resources. Many crews were afraid to use Li Qiru because of Zhang Yannian��s scandal and feared that it would affect the whole show.


    The scripts handed to her were all scripts of very poor level, which were worse than the resources she had before becoming popular.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to receive this kind of resource, the fans were also very dissatisfied, and felt that she shouldn''t be second.


    Li Qiru, who quickly became "red", quickly went back in the process of picking and choosing.


    And Qiao Weiyang, who was exposed to his love affair, did not turn off at the speed of light as Li Qiru imagined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2628： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2628 Extraordinary Twins


    On the contrary, fans feel that Qiao Weiyang��s ability to find someone he really likes is very thankful.


    "Wei Young has always had a strong sense of professionalism. Now she can take care of her personal life. I think it''s great."


    "The person she likes must be a very good person, we believe her!"


    "Wei Young has always followed the actor''s route. I won the award, recognized it, and the work is also very good. I think there is nothing wrong with falling in love."


    "Although I often feel sore that the person who fell in love with her is not myself, but she can find true love, and I am as gratified as a father."


    The majority of fans�� voices are supportive.


    A few discordant voices, it is impossible to affect Qiao Weiyang''s mood.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang has nothing to do today, it is rare to drive to pick up Jingyun and Xiaobao in person.


    The two little guys were so happy that there were endless words along the way.


    When getting off the car, Qiao Weiyang received a call from Lu Mingjue.


    "Sister-in-law, I just saw someone in the crew, who is a bit like your brother. Take a look."


    After Qiao Weiyang answered the phone, he opened WeChat and clicked on the message from Lu Mingjue.


    is a small video, the boy who appears in it, who is not Qiao Dongliang?


    She watched this hastily recorded video, and Qiao Dongliang actually asked someone to give him a job here, so that he could stay on the crew.


    Qiao Weiyang''s brows frowned. She hadn''t paid attention to Qiao Dongliang for a long time before, and she didn''t know that he was like this now!


    Knowing where the crew is, after Qiao Weiyang handed the two little guys to Steward Xu, he immediately drove towards the crew here.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s car, Lu Mingjue walked out and said, "Sister-in-law, you came here so soon? I came to work today and just saw your brother. I have asked him to stay. You can go and have a look. ."


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Weiyang strode inward.


    Lu Mingjue also followed.


    Qiao Dongliang is sitting in a small room with his hands rubbing his hands. Next to him is the staff, and no one pays much attention to him.


    Lu Mingjue saw Qiao Weiyang walking over, he stopped and asked the staff to leave first.


    Qiao Dongliang was hanging his head, looking at his shoes on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Qiao Dongliang!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Qiao Dongliang immediately raised his head and looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    "Sister!" he exclaimed with great joy, and he lowered his head in a awkward manner, thinking of his current situation.


    "Why didn''t you go to school, what kind of job did you look for in the crew?" After Qiao Weiyang asked, he remembered that according to the time calculation, Qiao Dongliang is already a college student.


    She asked: "Which university do you go to?"


    I felt a little guilty. After the accident, I didn''t pay attention to Qiao Dongliang at all, so I didn''t even know this.


    "I, I did not go to college." Qiao Dongliang said awkwardly.


    "Why?" Qiao Weiyang was shocked, and sat down in front of him. She had never seen a family that was a little passable and prevented her children from going to school. "Did the exam fail or why?"


    Qiao''s family is very fond of Qiao Dongliang, Huang Shumin was able to successfully marry into Qiao''s family only by giving birth to Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao��s family has no reason not to let Qiao Dongliang study, so it can only be Qiao Dongliang��s own reason!


    Qiao Dongliang''s voice choked, "I, I did a good job in the college entrance examination... But when I filled out my volunteers after the exam, I found out that my files had been sent abroad. Qiao Jierou, she found me a foreign country A university, it��s a university in a small European country, and it has a lot of publicity, but in fact, after a few days of studying, I found out that it��s really bad. I called my mother and she decided it was because I didn��t want to take care of it. Study, you have to believe me."


    "What did grandparents say?" Qiao Weiyang heard that Qiao Jierou was doing something, and he noticed something wrong.


    "It''s impossible for grandpa and grandma to go abroad to see that university. Grandma doesn''t believe what I said. Although grandpa believes a little, he is not easy to manage. My files are all over there, and it is impossible to get them back by themselves. "He was very frustrated, "Sister, believe me, the school over there is really bad. Except for the school''s beautiful and exquisite training, those majors are all tricked into learning by rich fools all over the world. Can''t learn!"


    He seemed to be afraid that Qiao Weiyang would not believe it, so he took out the phone to show her.


    Qiao Weiyang held down his hand: "I believe you."


    Qiao Dongliang��s tears came out all of a sudden.


    It��s been a long time, no one has said such a thing.


    Each time he said that the school over there was not very good, Qiao Jierou would gently persuade him to endure hardships in order to become a master.


    Mother, of course, was also on Qiao Jierou''s side.


    Father has always had no opinion.


    Old Mrs. Qiao has Qiao Jie and Huang Shumin��s persuasion, and only treats him as afraid of hard work and tiredness.


    As soon as the new semester started, Qiao Jierou sent him to a plane to that small country.


    After Qiao Dongliang went back, he turned around and bought a plane ticket.


    He didn''t want to waste time there, but he couldn''t get his files back, and he couldn''t continue to go to school in China.


    He stayed in the country and wanted to get the files back on his own. He didn''t think of a good way for a while. He simply wanted to make money first, and then think of a way if he saved enough money.


    Suspected by the whole family, even his grandfather did not favor him this time, and Qiao Dongliang''s heart was ashamed.


    Qiao Weiyang''s four words "I believe you" gave him life again.


    He wiped away the tears with embarrassment and looked away.


    Qiao Weiyang just didn''t see his tears, and reserved his dignity.


    "Do you want to come back and go to school again?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Ok."


    "Then give me the information, and I will help you."


    "Is it really possible?" Qiao Dongliang showed hope.


    "I am your sister, when do you think I lied to you?"


    Qiao Dongliang smiled embarrassedly.


    He then whispered: "I don''t know why. I always feel that Qiao Jierou was deliberately targeting me. This is the case for the last test paper, and it is the same for this time. But I know that no one will believe it, she She always has a gentle face, saying something for my good. I shouldn��t doubt her intentions for me, but the many things she does make me have to doubt."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he had already understood a lot of meaning, and he would understand it without saying more.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t tell him about the last test paper. It was Qiao Jierou''s hands and feet moving in the middle. Seeing that he had clearly understood in his heart, she believed that he should also consider it.


    "In this case, go to school and study hard in the future, don''t think too much. When you graduate from college and have the ability to protect yourself and fight against her, she will no longer be able to control you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2629： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2629 Extraordinary Twins


    "Hmm!" Qiao Dongliang ignited his confidence!


    "Let''s go, let''s have something to eat." Qiao Weiyang took Qiao Dongliang out together, and ordered a few small dishes in a store.


    It can be seen that Qiao Dongliang is not in good condition, his hair has not been treated for a long time, and his clothes are a bit messy. He probably doesn''t want to be found out by the Qiao family that he is in the country, so he hides XZ every day and try to avoid everyone who knows him. , Just made this look.


    In front of Qiao Weiyang, he was very relaxed, ate a lot, and had a smiling face.


    Qiao Weiyang kept picking him up vegetables, Qiao Dongliang put rice in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Sister, you eat too!"


    After the meal, Qiao Weiyang went to the hotel where he was staying to take a look. The environment was pretty good. Qiao Dongliang had monthly living expenses, which was not short of money.


    She urged: "You should read more books first, and then return the file. If you can, you can go directly to university. If it doesn''t work, you have to go back to the third year of high school. But no matter which kind, you have to pick it up earlier. Textbook, enter the state early."


    "Okay, I remember it! I''m reading a book!" Qiao Dongliang pointed to the desk with a lot of books on it.


    Since he faintly knew that Qiao Jierou had been aiming at him and was afraid that he would compete with her for things from Qiao''s house, he didn''t dare to hang on.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded and touched his head: "Good."


    She understands better than Qiao Dongliang, what a powerful woman Qiao Jierou is, she wants all the good things in Qiao''s family, how Qiao Jierou treated herself back then, she will treat Qiao Dongliang now!


    But I was helpless back then, and the only grandfather who was willing to help myself was not in good health and couldn''t take care of too many things.


    And Qiao Dongliang, as the only child of the Qiao family, has always been loved, how can he become such a field?


    Qiao Weiyang is a little wondering, how can Qiao Jierou play with Huang Shumin and Mrs. Qiao��s will between her hands?


    There must be something wrong with this.


    She was more mindful.


    Going home at night, she checked the university''s information on the computer.


    Su Zhuoqian saw the content of her investigation, walked over, and asked: "Why are you suddenly interested in college affairs?"


    "It''s Qiao Dongliang. His file was sent to this university, and his family also forced him to go to this university, but his ambition was not that. At the beginning, he had always been thinking of Kyoto University, and he volunteered to fill in the report. School."


    Su Zhuoqian browsed this webpage filled with minority languages, and said: ��How did you choose such a...Pheasant University?��


    has no reputation at all. It makes the school magnificent, but it is a tool for some businessmen to deceive the rich and stupid students to learn all over the world.


    Here, you can live the university life of the morning dance, afternoon tea, and evening bar, which is in line with the minds of some rich second generations who are not enterprising, but they will also be here, directly wasting four years. .


    In Kyoto, only those rich second generations who have no ambitions will go to school there, and they will testify to each other��s homes. This is an excellent university.


    In fact, it is just a paradise for them to escape responsibility.


    "Qiao Jierou chose him, and even Huang Shumin and grandma were kept in the dark. That''s why he couldn''t resist." Qiao Weiyang spread his hands.


    I heard that Qiao Jierou had chosen it. Su Zhuoqian''s thoughts were similar to Qiao Weiyang: "She must monopolize the resources of the entire Qiao family before she is willing to give up?"


    "Impossible, it should be Dongliang, it should be his." But Qiao Weiyang has a faint feeling, always feel that Qiao Dongliang''s life experience may not be as simple as he thought.


    It''s just that this is completely nonsense, she has no evidence to support it, so it is inconvenient to say more.


    On this day, the sky is clear.


    The blue color in the sky is refreshing.


    Qiao Weiyang drove to a family, stood at the door, and clicked the door.


    This is an exclusive villa, extremely magnificent, it looks like this family is a rich and extraordinary home.


    Soon, a person who looked like a housekeeper came over and opened the door to Qiao Weiyang: "Is it Miss Qiao? Come in soon! Mr. and Mrs. are already waiting for you! Welcome! I am the housekeeper, you call me old Liu is fine."


    "Hello housekeeper Liu." Qiao Weiyang nodded and said hello, following him into the door of Liu''s house.


    After several paths, Qiao Weiyang entered the living room after several minutes.


    "Mr. Madam, Miss Qiao is here!" Steward Liu said with a smile.


    "Please come in soon!" The voice of a lady who sounds like a lady, although a little haggard, is still very temperamental.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in with Steward Liu and saw a middle-aged woman who was over fifty years old. She smiled and greeted Qiao Weiyang: "Miss Qiao, are you here? No, I should call you Doctor Qiao! When Hanzhi introduced you to me before, I heard him say that your medical skills are very good, but I didn��t expect to see you until now."


    "Mrs. Xu, don''t be so polite. You are Hanzhi''s friend, that is, my friend. Just call me Weiyang." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Song Hanzhi and Qiao Weiyang have been friends for many years. This Mrs. Xu and her husband Xu Jingye are the family friends of Song Han��s family.


    Before Mrs. Xu was a little uncomfortable, so she asked Song Hanzhi.


    Song Hanzhi helped her to treat her several times and did not show much improvement. Once he accidentally mentioned Qiao Weiyang, and Mrs. Xu showed great interest on the spot, and she also trusted Qiao Weiyang very much.


    Qiao Weiyang heard Song Hanzhi talk about this, and he suggested that he could come over and help Mrs. Xu to see it.


    This was something Qiao Weiyang agreed to before he treated Jing Yun, and it was almost half a year in a flash.


    It''s also rare that Mrs. Xu still remembers, and she didn''t change her mind because of the passage of time.


    "Weiyang, how embarrassed then?" Madam Xu asked Qiao Weiyang to sit by her side.


    Xu Jingye is also in his early fifties, and looks quite a little majestic, trying his best to show a friendly look: "Wei Young, my wife��s condition, please take care of you."


    It can be seen that he is used to such a temperament, and he still trusts Qiao Weiyang quite a bit.


    "Mr. Xu, Madam Xu, don''t worry, I will try my best." Qiao Weiyang nodded slightly.


    She has always known that if a patient trusts herself very much, her condition will be better treated.


    When Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu heard Song Hanzhi mentioned about themselves, they were not as suspicious as others and did not like their own artist status, which proved that they were related to their doctor profession.


    Sometimes there is such a little fate between the medication and the medication being used.


    "Mrs. Xu, please stretch out your hand."


    According to Qiao Weiyang''s statement, Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand and placed it in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2630： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2630 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang takes her pulse and looks at her appearance from time to time, which is exactly the way of seeing, smelling and inquiring in Chinese medicine.


    She asked Mrs. Xu a few questions, and then she said: ��Did Mrs. suffer a little hardship when she gave birth to children?��


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s words, Mrs. Xu''s expression was slightly sad, she was obviously thinking of the past.


    Xu Jingye sighed from the side, his tone mixed with complicated distress, and said, "I''m sorry, madam. We have been working hard back then, when we had children, we were in our thirties. However, I happened to meet my career. In some unexpected circumstances, there was not enough money and manpower. My wife was pregnant, and she followed me to the town to buy goods and receive the goods, but her body was not well maintained.


    Later, when she was in confinement, she was overworked because she had to help me settle accounts, which caused the wound to become inflamed..."


    Speaking of the past, Xu Jingye quite blamed himself.


    Ms. Xu hurriedly stopped in a low voice: "It''s all the past, and it''s all better now, and there is nothing to worry about."


    Qiao Weiyang heard that their husband and wife are very emotional, considerate to each other, and cherish each other, which is unavoidable and moved.


    It is rare that two people have gone through from poverty to wealth, from hardship to present smoothness, and they are also able to understand and respect each other.


    She said: "Yes, the root of the disease, Madam, should have been there since then."


    "So what can I do?" Xu Jingye asked immediately.


    "Yes, I can prescribe drugs and adjust them slowly, so that my wife''s dizziness, fatigue, body aches, and some gynecological problems can be improved." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "In fact, Hanzhi''s medicines were still used before. Yes, it��s just that he is really not good at gynecology...so he helped with the conditioning. Although it worked, he stagnated after two doses of medicine."


    Mrs. Xu sighed, "It turns out that it is like this."


    "Don''t worry, madam, these situations will be alleviated soon."


    "That''s so thankful. I usually go to the hospital and have checked all the advanced equipment, but I can''t tell what is wrong. The doctor always tells me that I need more rest. But I am not resting every day. Well, how can I have more rest? It would be great if you can help find the cause."


    Qiao Weiyang wrote prescriptions and said, "This is the fundamental difference between Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Western medicine is indeed very good, but it is too standardized and relies on machines, and it loses the role of the doctor itself. Madam, you follow the prescriptions. Next time I come here, I will bring some of my own medicines for you to use. I believe it will be okay soon."


    Xu Jingye and Mrs. Xu got up and sent Qiao Weiyang to the gate.


    After Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, he was busy in the backyard for a while, plucking some flowers and plants, and then carrying out some extractions, making them into liquid medicine, and putting them in small bottles for later use.


    Afterwards, she picked some other flowers and plants and dried them in the sun.


    Her figure shuttles in the back yard, wearing a long white dress, and her previously dyed white hair has long been dyed back to the original black, and she drapes smoothly and softly behind her shoulders.


    Although her hair was tied into a ponytail for convenience, it was too soft, and it inevitably flowed down like gentle water on her shoulders following her movements.


    Su Zhuoqian hasn''t seen her back and forth in the backyard for a long time, and occasionally wonders if this is reality or a dream.


    He stood not far away, as if for fear of disturbing the person in front of him, he dared not step forward for a while.


    After pouring a shelf of orchids, Qiao Weiyang turned around and saw the man standing in place, looking deep and quietly at himself.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, put down the kettle, and approached him.


    "husband."


    She walked over and used her water-stained hand to shake Su Zhuoqian''s hand.


    Su Zhuoqian only woke up from a dream, felt her body temperature, and opened his eyes to look at her seriously, holding her wet fingers and placing them on his lips, his expression also became gentle.


    "Today I went to the Xu''s house that Hanzhi introduced before, and helped Mrs. Xu to see her condition. So I came back to help her find the most suitable medicine."


    "Did you find it?" Su Zhuoqian''s heart calmed down with her voice and placed it in the most suitable position.


    "I found them all." Qiao Weiyang pointed to the medicine bottle next to him, "Her condition is not complicated or serious, but the previous disease has not been eradicated. And it seems...always frustrated. It''s just a little strange, her husband is affectionate and considerate. The two have a good relationship, and their family background is even more envious of others, but Madam Xu always looks a little unhappy..."


    Su Zhuoqian asked softly: "Did you not ask the reason?"


    "I thought that this was the privacy of others, so it was not convenient to ask. I remembered later that I was a doctor. If I had any questions, I should ask earlier. Next time I go there, I must ask." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    Su Zhuoqian was infected by her smile, and raised the corners of her lips, took out something from behind, and said, "Guess what I got?"


    "Is it Dongliang''s file?" Qiao Weiyang asked guessingly.


    Su Zhuoqian nodded gently, and there was a smile on Jun Lang''s face: "Don''t worry now?"


    "Great! How did you get it so quickly?"


    "Since that school is not a serious school in itself, you can go to it with money. Then you can naturally spend money to get the files of the pillars. It all depends on whether the money is spent."


    Although he said lightly, Qiao Weiyang knew that it was not easy to get Qiao Dongliang''s files out of Qiao''s eyeliner.


    She looked up at Su Zhuoqian, and said sincerely: "Thank you."


    "Then what is the reward for me?" Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows slightly, and his peaceful face revealed a sense of abstinence and seductiveness.


    "The reward is thank you." Qiao Weiyang deliberately pretended not to understand, and turned around to get his medicine bottle.


    When ?? turned around, Su Zhuoqian''s waist was trapped, and his voice sounded behind her auricle: "Is that thank you?"


    "How can I thank you?" Qiao Weiyang was hugged by him, and simply relaxed the strength of his body and leaned on his chest.


    His heat was blowing in her ears, and Qiao Weiyang didn''t stand up hard, and now he was a little unsteady.


    Su Zhuoqian lifted his distinct fingers and placed them on her earlobes. Qiao Weiyang shuddered at the tips of her ears, but he just pinched her somewhat tousled hair.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips, turned and plunged into his arms, before he had time to put away the smile on his face, he tiptoed to kiss his lips.


    Su Zhuoqian buckled her into his arms with a full smile.


    ...


    hotel.


    Qiao Dongliang sat in the room, biting the tip of the pen, and was doing the problem intently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2631： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2631 Extraordinary Twins


    After finishing a test paper, a feeling of emptiness came in my heart.


    Is it really possible to get my files back?


    Or does it take more and longer time?


    After I get it back, do I have to read another senior year?


    It was noon outside the window. The sun was just right and the breeze blew in through the window. It was refreshing, but Qiao Dongliang was always unable to rest.


    Hearing the doorbell ringing, he immediately ran to open the door.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang standing at the door, his eyes lit up, "Sister!"


    "Have you had breakfast?" Qiao Weiyang asked as he walked in.


    Qiao Dongliang was not in the mood to eat, and did not want to go downstairs, but he was afraid that Qiao Weiyang was worried, so he immediately said, "Eat..."


    Before the word "��" could be spoken, Qiao Weiyang stuffed a warm steamed dumpling into his mouth.


    The strong scent made Qiao Dongliang subconsciously swallow his saliva and took a quick bite.


    Qiao Weiyang put the other buns and milk in front of him: "No matter what happens, you will always have to eat."


    Qiao Dongliang whispered: "Sorry sister, I didn''t have an appetite before, so I didn''t plan to eat. But now I see you, and I really feel hungry. I must eat all these buns!"


    His tone aroused.


    Qiao Weiyang watched him gobbling wildly without speaking first, and slowly waited until he finished eating.


    Then he said: "Something for you."


    Qiao Dongliang stretched out his hand to take it, and scanned the words on the file bag. The milk that hadn''t been swallowed almost squirted out.


    He finally calmed down his emotions, carefully looked at the content above, and took another heavy bag before he said in surprise and excitement: "Sister, did you get the file back for me?"


    "Well, to be precise, your brother-in-law should get it back for you."


    "My brother-in-law?" Qiao Dongliang was a little confused, "Is that the one who lives in Tingyuan?"


    Thinking of this, he became a little anxious, "Is he sick and dying? Isn''t it good to you? Sister... I''m sorry, but I don''t have the ability to protect you, let you marry to such a place, to marry such a people��"


    He saw that Qiao Weiyang could do everything before, and he rarely remembered that Qiao Weiyang was already married.


    Suddenly came back to his senses now, only to think that Qiao Weiyang is always alone and alone. Isn''t it because she has no support that she has to become stronger.


    "Fool, why are you crying again? Men are not allowed to cry!" Qiao Weiyang knocked on his head.


    Qiao Dongliang stopped his emotions and secretly made up his mind to help his sister out of the sea of ??suffering in the future, and could not continue to endure these tortures.


    I have retrieved the files this time, so it doesn��t matter even if I go back to the third year of high school and take the exam again!


    There will always be a day when I will become stronger!


    "Go, let''s go to Kyoto University!" Qiao Weiyang said.


    Qiao Dongliang followed her with a look of surprise.


    Kyoto University.


    Principal''s office.


    As the president of Kyoto University, of course not everyone will meet.


    Even artists of Qiao Weiyang''s level can''t see them because of private affairs.


    However, Xu Jingye was a graduate of Kyoto University, and now he provides scholarships to Kyoto University students, builds a library, and invests massive resources in the school. This serious president Fang gave a chance to meet Qiao Weiyang.


    I heard that Qiao Dongliang was a little nervous when he bit the headmaster.


    He has been abandoned in that foreign university for the past six months. It looks like he is very unreliable, and he has no confidence in himself.


    Standing at the gate of the school, Qiao Weiyang put his hands on his shoulders: "Tell me, how many scores did you score on the college entrance examination?"


    "653."


    "Enough for Kyoto University?"


    "Enough, enough."


    "Can I still write questions now?"


    "can!"


    "Then cheer up and have a little confidence in yourself, okay?"


    Qiao Dongliang straightened his chest, "Okay!"


    He followed Qiao Weiyang and took a deep breath.


    Qiao Weiyang knocked on Principal Fang��s door, and a serious voice came from inside: "Come in."


    "Hello Principal Fang, this is Qiao Weiyang, and this is my brother Qiao Dongliang." Qiao Weiyang walked in and introduced himself generously.


    Principal Fang looked at Qiao Weiyang through his glasses, and then at Qiao Dongliang.


    The two young people in front of them, with outstanding looks and full of self-confidence, make Principal Fang feel good.


    However, no matter how good he is, it is impossible for him to let Qiao Dongliang enter the school.


    "Sit down, tell me what is going on." Principal Fang pointed to the seat.


    Qiao Dongliang was still a little nervous at first, but when he really got to this point, his mentality was calm, and he proactively said: "Principal Fang, this is the case. After the college entrance examination, I filled in with your school''s wishes, and the scores were enough. But I don��t know where the problem occurred. My family used my files. In the end, I was admitted to a foreign school that I didn��t know or liked. After I went there, I found out That school really didn''t fit my life ideals, so the idea of ??quitting came up."


    He said the cause and effect in one breath, "I want to learn useful things seriously, rather than waste time outside. So I finally got the files back. During this time, I have been making up various courses and self-study. University courses. I want to enter the school, please give me a chance!"


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he could handle these things by himself, and looked at him with great relief.


    Principal Fang looked at Qiao Dongliang a few more times through his glasses, and called a teacher to ask him to verify the situation.


    Soon, a middle-aged teacher walked in, saw Qiao Dongliang, and said: "It''s you? How did you find Principal Fang here? I told you that you don��t have a file, so you can��t come to us. From the school! Even if you have a college entrance examination score, it is not in compliance with the regulations! How many times have you come, and how come you come back?"


    "I brought the file today!" Qiao Dongliang took out the file.


    "Teacher Liu, how is this Qiao Dongliang?" Principal Fang asked.


    "He, the college entrance examination score is pretty good, enough for our school, right? He was given the admission letter before, he didn''t come? Then the file was taken away, I heard that it was taken abroad, then we There is no way to accept him now." Teacher Liu shook his head and said.


    "Then if I have a file, can I come back?" Qiao Dongliang asked immediately.


    Teacher Liu shook his head: "That''s not reasonable. It''s been more than half a year since school has started. There is no such reason..."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and said: "President Fang, Teacher Liu, Qiao Dongliang originally wanted to come to Kyoto University, and his voluntary reporting at the time can also fully prove this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2632： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2632 Extraordinary Twins


    "He was delayed by his family, so the situation now appears. He came back from abroad very early and was always looking for an opportunity to re-enter school, so I hope your school can give him a chance."


    Principal Fang and Teacher Liu are both talented people. Facing Qiao Dongliang, it is indeed a pity.


    Now Qiao Dongliang has come again many times, and the files have also been taken back. After the two discussed it, they thought they could give him a chance.


    Principal Fang cleared his throat and said, ��Let��s do it, here are a few test papers, the difficulty of which is the final test of the first half of the first half of the freshman year of high school. If you can get an A grade, you will be admitted to school, how about?��


    A score is a 100-point test paper, which must reach 90 points, and a 150-point test paper must achieve 135 points. This can be regarded as a very strict requirement.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Dongliang immediately said: "Okay, when should I take the exam?"


    "Let��s start in the afternoon. There are six test papers. You will finish the test in three days, right?"


    "No problem!" Qiao Dongliang said loudly.


    After ?? stepped out of the office, Qiao Weiyang asked: "Are you sure not?"


    "OK! It''s just an opportunity anyway, they can give me, it''s already very good. The big deal is not going to go to the third year of high school! It''s not a great thing!"


    "With such ambition, you must be able to!" Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Sister, you won��t be with me these days. I can come by myself. I will tell you when the final result comes out!"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "I''m afraid that I will put pressure on you, right? Okay, I won''t come! When the results come out, call me early! Also, remember to eat!"


    Although Qiao Weiyang did not start with Qiao Dongliang, she still cared about the situation on Qiao Dongliang''s side and asked Su Zhuoqian to help arrange a bodyguard to look over, fearing that there would be any problems with him.


    For three consecutive days, the bodyguard''s feedback was that Qiao Dongliang was taking the exam very smoothly, and Qiao Weiyang was relieved.


    By the fourth day, it was time for the results to come out. Qiao Dongliang did not call for a long time.


    Qiao Weiyang went to Xu''s house first.


    Only Mrs. Xu was alone today. After taking the medicine for a few days, her mental state seemed to recover very well.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, she couldn''t hide her smile: "Weiyang, I really feel dizzy these days, and my previous gynecological diseases have also improved a lot."


    "That''s good." Qiao Weiyang continued to take her pulse for her, "It does improve, just keep it well. You can continue to take the last medicine with the same dosage. In addition..."


    Qiao Weiyang gave her the medicine she had brought: ��It��s fine to eat with this one at ordinary times.��


    "Okay, thank you very much, Wei Young." Mrs. Xu said, "It''s rare that you come over today and have lunch with me. Old Xu is not here today, do you stay with me?"


    Qiao Weiyang thought that Qiao Dongliang''s results would not be available until the afternoon, so he agreed: "Then I will bother."


    Ms. Xu smiled and said, "I will let Housekeeper Liu make arrangements."


    "You don''t need to prepare too much, the two of us can''t finish eating and waste."


    Ms. Xu said: ��I didn��t expect a big star like you to be so thrifty.��


    "It is a waste to use what should be used, and what should not be used."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that Mrs. Xu''s face was always a little sad, and he couldn''t help asking: "Mrs. Xu, for the sake of your condition, can I ask you, is there anything else that bothers you?"


    "Ah, what''s upsetting?" Mrs. Xu said, "It''s gone."


    "But when I was checking the pulse for you, I found that you are always a little bit frustrated. If these are not eliminated, you need to take more medicine. The medicine is three-point poison. In fact, there are some conditions that can be sorted out without medicine. Of course, this is everyone��s secret, and it doesn��t matter if you don��t say it."


    Madam Xu looked at Qiao Weiyang, and suddenly smiled: "I used to say that you are good at medical skills and a lot of skill is outside of medicine. I will doubt it. Now that I think about it, he is right. Your medical skills are indeed better than others. Good people."


    "Mrs. Xu has passed the prize."


    "Can you accompany me to my room?" Madam Xu said.


    "good."


    Qiao Weiyang followed Mrs. Xu upstairs and entered her room.


    The big room is very empty, even the large European-style furniture leaves a lot of vacant areas in the whole room.


    It can be seen that this room was obtained by opening up two rooms, which is much larger than the master bedroom of an ordinary villa.


    There are wedding photos of Mrs. Xu and Xu Jingye hanging on the wall, and there is a small photo next to them.


    "Didn��t I say that last time, I was pregnant when I was helping my husband pick up and buy the goods in the countryside. At that time, I was expecting to give birth in a hospital in the township. Alas, my condition was because of confinement. The root of the disease is good, but also because... my child was lost by me less than a month after he was born."


    When Mrs. Xu said this, her eyes were moist and her voice choked dry.


    Qiao Weiyang handed her the tissue, and finally understood why she was always surrounded by a lingering sadness.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Xu, I asked about your sadness." Qiao Weiyang said softly. Originally, she had heard Song Hanzhi say that Young Master Xu is now very talented, and the company she runs is prosperous. She didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t expect to ask such a thing.


    Mrs. Xu wiped away her tears: "Oh, it''s really my fault. At that time, because I was not in good health and no one at home looked after the child, I took the child to the township hospital to check on myself. Unexpectedly, my own body hadn��t been checked, and the child disappeared. For this reason, I was sad and sad for many years. Not only did my husband not blame me, but he comforted me in every way. I..."


    "Don��t be sad, Mrs. Xu. Now Young Master Xu is outstanding, and you can rely on it."


    Mrs. Xu nodded crying, picked up the photo on the table and handed it to Qiao Weiyang, still immersed in her emotions: "Look, my son is cute? I spent a lot of time and energy looking for him, but Always get nothing."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at that photo, always feeling a bit familiar.


    It seems that I have seen this photo somewhere.


    However, many children who are just one month old look very alike, and it is normal for many people to be unclear.


    Qiao Weiyang flipped through the photos and looked carefully, and found a red mole on the child��s ear, which is unusual.


    Her thoughts turned.


    Seeing her clearly, Mrs. Xu immediately said: "Wei Young, you are a doctor and an entertainer. You must have seen a lot of people. If you see someone who looks like my child, you must help me ask, or talk to me. Let me say, okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2633： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2633 Extraordinary Twins


    She obviously lost control of her emotions, which was very different from her usual dignity and generosity.


    Qiao Weiyang thought to herself that she really wanted to ask. After knowing the cause, the medication needs to be changed in order to better treat her condition.


    But this physical illness is easy to treat, and it seems that her heart illness is indeed difficult to treat.


    After coming out of Xu��s house, Qiao Weiyang went straight to Qiao Dongliang��s hotel.


    She knocked on the door, and after a while, Qiao Dongliang opened the door, his head slumped, and he looked emotional.


    "Pillar, did the result come out?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone couldn''t help but become low.


    "Come out!" Qiao Dongliang whispered, "I''ll just wait for you to come over and tell you."


    Seeing him in such a depressed mood, Qiao Weiyang also followed a little low, looking for words to comfort him, Qiao Dongliang pulled her into the room and embraced her with open arms: "Sister, I passed! All A starts, and A+! Surprise! I lied to you just now!"


    Qiao Weiyang banged his forehead hard: "Qiao Dongliang! Are you looking for death?"


    "I just want to surprise you face to face! Isn''t it great?" Qiao Dongliang smiled brightly.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him with a sad look: "Actually, the principal Fang has called me just now. If you want to enroll, you still need a family member to sign it. I am not your legal guardian, so my signature is invalid. This case is invalid. Things need to be resolved within 24 hours..."


    "What?" Qiao Dongliang suddenly became slumped. "My parents listen to Qiao Jierou and will definitely not sign me! Grandma won''t believe me. As for grandpa, he also thinks foreign universities are good. I don''t need that. ��It��s over! What should I do? Do I imitate Grandpa��s handwriting and sign it myself?"


    "Qiao Dongliang, they said that they need their family members to come to the school to sign. In addition, do you know that it is illegal to imitate handwriting to sign?" Qiao Weiyang emphasized the importance of the matter.


    Qiao Dongliang was so anxious that he was very anxious, "What should I do then?"


    He had come back secretly this time, as long as he returned to Qiao��s house, he would be beaten first without waiting for him to speak, let alone let them agree to his request!


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, so he laughed out loud.


    "Sister, you..." Qiao Dongliang looked at her in surprise.


    "I lied to you too. You are already eighteen years old and an adult. You don''t need your family members to sign, you can make up your mind. Principal Fang didn''t call me either!"


    "Okay, you such a beautiful and lovely girl has learned to lie and lie!"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "Who told you to lie to me?!"


    Qiao Dongliang was happy: "Then I have to prepare to report. I will choose to live on campus. It is convenient and not easy to be known by my family. Also, many things at Kyoto University are delicious, and there is no need to worry about eating. Up."


    Qiao Weiyang was very happy for him, and nodded: "Well, then pack it up, let''s report early."


    When she saw Qiao Dongliang turned his head, she clearly saw a red mole on his ear.


    Qiao Weiyang��s heart moved again, remembering that Qiao Dongliang��s mole has been there since she was a child, no wonder she felt a little familiar when she saw the photos of Mrs. Xu��s son when she was a baby.


    "Tongliang, do you still have photos of your childhood?"


    "No, aren''t they all at home." Qiao Dongliang said while packing up, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "I want to see if you have been so skinny since you were a kid!"


    Qiao Dongliang clutched his head: "I dare not lie to you next time! Don''t care about me, okay, sister?"


    "Okay, hurry up and pack your things. I will send you to school in a while."


    Qiao Dongliang finished packing, Qiao Weiyang drove him to the school.


    Standing at the gate of the school, Qiao Dongliang squeezed his fist and straightened his chest. Then he walked in with his head high.


    Qiao Weiyang is behind him, his eyes are relieved, knowing that he is finally embarking on the right path he wants this time.


    After sending Qiao Dongliang to school, Qiao Weiyang drove to the nursing home where Mr. Qiao was.


    She hasn''t appeared much in the past six months. Qiao Dongliang may not have noticed when he is abroad, but it is impossible for Mr. Qiao not to know.


    She has to come to calm his heart.


    Entering the nursing home, the head nurse saw her and immediately said with joy: "Miss Qiao, you finally showed up, and the old man keeps talking about you. Why have you not been here for so long?"


    "Sorry, because something is busy." Qiao Weiyang followed her and walked into the ward of Mr. Qiao.


    Master Qiao was playing chess with the doctor. When he saw Qiao Weiyang coming over, the chess stopped. The doctor deliberately complained: "Master, without you, you won''t come."


    "I haven''t seen my granddaughter coming, where can I still play chess with you."


    Doctor ?? smiled and said, "Then you guys get together, I''ll go out first."


    "Doctor, is my grandpa okay?" Qiao Weiyang asked immediately.


    "No problem, you don''t need to worry, Miss Qiao." The doctor went out and closed the door for them.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I haven''t come to see you for a long time." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was slightly choked.


    "I know, Zhuo Qian said, you are doing a very important job, so you don''t have time to see me." Old man Qiao smiled heartily, "But Zhuo Qian comes often. There is no need to take time out to accompany me."


    Qiao Weiyang only then realized that Mr. Qiao had been kept in the dark by Su Zhuoqian, completely ignorant of what had happened to him in the past six months.


    It��s really good too. Grandpa didn��t worry about it, and had a good time.


    Thinking of Su Zhuoqian''s consideration of everything for himself, a warm current rose in Qiao Weiyang''s heart.


    "How about it, is the work finished?" Father Joe asked.


    "Yes, I''m all done, it went smoothly. No, I have just finished my work, so I hurried over to visit you."


    Father Qiao cheerfully smiled and said: "I have to accompany Zhuo Qian when he is free. I saw that when he came over a few times, his mood was not very high. He was restrained and wouldn''t say a lot of words directly, but you have to be considerate of him. ."


    "Well, my grandfather." Qiao Weiyang nodded gently.


    Speaking with Mr. Qiao for a while, Qiao Weiyang remembered about Qiao Dongliang, and asked in a low voice: "Grandpa, do you have a picture of Dongliang when he was a child?"


    "Yes, I often take it out when I''m fine. But you, why do you ask this?" Old man Joe opened the drawer and took out the album.


    He has been living in a nursing home a few years ago, so many things have been moved from home.


    Qiao Weiyang casually found an excuse: "I miss him a little bit."


    "Not only his, but also yours." And Qiao Jierou''s, but Mr. Qiao didn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2634： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2634 Extraordinary Twins


    He quickly turned over the pages, to the pages of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang''s photos.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately went to find photos of Qiao Dongliang when he was born.


    When she flipped through that one, she couldn''t help being stunned. The photo of Qiao Dongliang''s birth saved by the Qiao family was exactly the same as the photo of Qiao Dongliang''s birth that was saved by Mrs. Xu!


    Old man Joe saw her stunned, and said: "Why are you still sad?"


    "I just remembered that when I was young, everyone was fine, but now it is a little different, it is inevitable to be sentimental." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Yes, such a cute kid when he was a child, how come he has become like this now." Father Joe shook his head and said.


    Both of them knew exactly who he was talking about.


    Old man Qiao continued: "However, Jie Rou seems to be changing now. Since she became pregnant, her temperament has changed a lot."


    "She is pregnant?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "The Lin family still wants her and Lin Heng to open up their branches and leaves earlier, so Mother Lin has been urging her tightly. She is three months pregnant." Mr. Qiao said, "She has a hard time at the Lin family, her own All my careers have also been shut down, and I came to me as soon as I was pregnant...So I changed some wills and left some of my assets to her children."


    Because Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian have a stable relationship now, Mr. Qiao doesn��t mind mentioning Lin Heng and Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "That is your asset, you can give it to anyone you want. Now that she has a child, no matter what she does, the child is innocent after all, and it is natural to give it to the child."


    Old man Qiao looked at her with relief: "Weiyang, you have always been the most intelligent, and your blessings are behind."


    Qiao Weiyang played chess with Mr. Qiao for a while before leaving.


    After ?? came out, thinking of Qiao Dongliang��s photos, it was inevitable to keep thinking.


    She called Mrs. Xu and went there again.


    I heard that Qiao Weiyang was here to deliver a new medicine, Madam Xu received her warmly without any doubt.


    When Qiao Weiyang left, there were already a few more hairs with follicles in his hands.


    After going out, she put these hairs together with Qiao Dongliang''s.


    Privately, it is not compliant to check the DNA of others without permission, but Mrs. Xu cried and asked Qiao Weiyang to help her pay attention to the children''s affairs, and Qiao Weiyang made up her mind.


    Not to mention Qiao Dongliang''s side... Qiao Jierou and Huang Shumin chose such a school for him. Is it really a coincidence?


    Su Group.


    At night, Su Zhuoqian and the executives have not left work because of an international shipping of goods, and they are thinking about solutions to the problem overnight.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, the matter finally came to an end, Su Zhuoqian said: "Okay, let''s do it like this, the meeting is adjourned."


    He pulled his tie, came out of the conference room, and stepped into his office.


    Others can leave the meeting, but as the highest decision maker, he still needs to look at one more piece of data.


    Pushing the door into the office, Su Zhuoqian''s eyes were attracted by the figure on the sofa, and the girl was leaning on it, as if waiting for something.


    Perceiving his gaze, Qiao Weiyang immediately looked back towards this side.


    The eyes of the two quickly intertwined.


    Su Zhuoqian''s mentality was a little tired, and at this moment he regained his vitality: "Weiyang? Isn''t there a job at night?"


    "There was a business event, but I pushed it away." Qiao Weiyang walked over and reached out to untie his tie, "I heard Zhou Lang said that you have been busy and have not eaten, so I brought some food to join you. eat."


    "It''s so late, I should rest early." Su Zhuoqian looked at her distressedly.


    "Eating with you is the best thing I should do now. President Su, don''t you want me to be hungry?"


    If Qiao Weiyang does not come, Su Zhuoqian will definitely be busy with work first.


    But she didn��t want her to starve together with her. Even though she knew this was her excuse, Su Zhuoqian still agreed: "Okay, eat together."


    "Eating will only take up to 20 minutes. If I don''t come in the future, you have to eat on time, okay?"


    "Okay, listen to my wife." Su Zhuoqian turned his head to look at her, and gave her a chopstick dish.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, and said seriously: "I went to see Grandpa today. Only to realize that you have been with him all the time. Zhuo Qian, thank you so much."


    "Wei Young, your grandfather is my grandfather. It is just right for me to visit him, right?" Su Zhuoqian also responded very seriously.


    "But you are always doing a lot of good things for me."


    He put down his chopsticks and reached out to hold her hand: "Because you are worth it. Also because of our marriage, it is worth my effort to protect."


    His fingers clasped her tightly, "I believe you will do this for me too, won''t you?"


    "Yes, I will do the same for you." Qiao Weiyang believes that his determination to guard the marriage is the same as him.


    If the husband and wife have the same ideas and determination, it will be better.


    The night is getting dark.


    On the top floor of the Su Group, two figures hug each other, forming a warm silhouette on the window.


    ...


    Old Mrs. Qiao was drinking tea at home, Qiao Jierou was sitting opposite her, talking with her.


    Qiao Jierou''s belly is already pregnant, and the old lady Qiao is very happy, and tells the servant: "Don''t bring Jierou tea with caffeine, but give her milk."


    "Thank you grandma." Qiao Jie stroked her belly softly and tenderly.


    "Are you getting a better relationship with Lin Heng now?" Old Madam Qiao asked.


    "It''s much better." When Qiao Jierou said this, she couldn''t help lowering her head, unable to hide her loss.


    The Lin family, whom she married when her brand went bankrupt and had very little personal credit, has always been a man with her tail between her tails, and she is chanted by Lin''s mother every day.


    Lin Heng not only failed to protect her as before, but instead allowed her mother to slander her.


    Mother Lin clamored to make Qiao Jierou conceive and give birth to a child earlier. Qiao Jierou had to be pregnant with a child. Fortunately, after her pregnancy, her grandfather left her an extra inheritance in his will, and Lin''s attitude improved a lot. .


    However, Lin Heng took this as an excuse, saying that he was afraid of affecting her fetus and went to bed in the guest room.


    It can be said that Qiao Jierou��s troubles continue, one after another.


    This is completely different from the happy life she had previously envisioned��this is what she grabbed from Qiao Weiyang. Is it really worth it?


    Old Mrs. Qiao saw her depression and said: "Every family will inevitably have such problems. To be a woman, we must learn to tolerate. This is the root of happiness, you know? When you give birth to a child, there will be If you can rely on it, you won��t be afraid."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2635： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2635 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Jierou only feels lost. After giving birth, will everything be all right?


    The rest of life will focus entirely on children. Is it really the life you want?


    The two were talking, and Huang Shumin came back.


    She played mahjong outside, lost money, and heard a bad news, when she came back in a hurry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter, why is your face so ugly?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "I just heard that Dongliang has returned to China! He is still studying at Kyoto University!" Huang Shumin said anxiously.


    "What?" Mrs. Qiao stood up, shocked.


    "Mom, who did you listen to? Couldn''t someone read it wrong, right?"


    Huang Shumin said anxiously: "Ms. Li, who often plays cards with me, her daughter went to school at Kyoto University. She told her personally when she came back and said that Qiao Dongliang was transferred from abroad and came back from abroad! Mrs. Li asked me personally today. Yes! Has Dongliang called you yet?"


    Qiao Jierou squeezed her fist, shook her head and said, "No. I didn''t know he was back."


    "Look, have a look!" Huang Shumin became more and more angry, "What the **** is going on with this kid? I don''t want to go to a good foreign university. I just want to come back!"


    The old lady Qiao has long lost her temper, and her cane is sticking to the floor: "Let''s go to the school to find him!"


    "Grandma, don''t be too anxious. I will call him and speak slowly."


    "What''s the call! Just go to him! This kid, why is so unmotivated! A good school doesn''t go to school, so I have to come back here to go to school. Isn''t the school outside than a Kyoto University?" Mrs. Qiao was angry. abnormal.


    Qiao Jierou is a little guilty. She knows the nature of this school best.


    Everything was hidden from Mrs. Qiao, even if she was going to find Qiao Dongliang this time, she had to speak first.


    She comforted Mrs. Qiao and said: "Grandma, foreign schools are far away from home after all, life is definitely not that convenient. Although Dongliang''s foreign language is acceptable, but outside, after all, he is not his mother tongue. There must be many inconveniences. Don''t blame him too much, let''s tell him well, don''t let him be rebellious. He must also miss you and want to be closer to home."


    Mrs. Qiao valued this grandson the most. She was angry but hated that iron is not steel. When she heard Qiao Jierou��s words, her mentality was much better: "But no matter what, that school has very good qualifications, and it is also one of the best in the world. How can it be better than Kyoto University, right? How can he give up such a good qualifications and give up his great future? Anyway, if he is not managed well this time, he will not learn well! I''m not angry, but he must have Go to school!"


    Huang Shumin saw that she was going to school in person, and regretted that she had spoken too hastily just now.


    But now no one can stop Mrs. Qiao, and the two of them have to hurriedly follow, and together they follow to Kyoto University.


    Qiao Jierou persuaded him, "Grandma, Kyoto University is also a school with a reputation. When you go, don''t slander other people''s schools. Just say that we sent Dongliang abroad because we want to cultivate his language skills and develop our Qiao family." International affairs..."


    "Can I still not understand this?" Old Madam Qiao said, "I know what to say."


    The old lady Qiao quickly came to Kyoto University.


    She didn''t go to Qiao Dongliang, she went directly to Teacher Liu from the Admissions Office, who was the teacher who was in charge of getting Qiao Dongliang into the school.


    Ms. Liu really did not expect them to come in such a big battle and invite them to the office.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao took her seat, she said directly: "I heard that my grandson Qiao Dongliang has been accepted by your school? Sorry, my grandson must go to a prestigious foreign school. Our family also has a lot of international business, so he It��s not suitable here, please return his file to us."


    "Old lady, Qiao Dongliang has already enrolled in school. He is already an adult and has his own will. No matter what school he wants to go to, he should respect his wishes." Seeing that she was still polite, Mr. Liu did not point to any foreign countries. The fact that that school is a trash university.


    "Ms. Liu, our whole family is for his benefit, and that school is also carefully selected. So please make it easy." Old Madam Qiao said.


    Qiao Jierou also followed with a gentle smile: "Teacher Liu, my younger brother has always been a little afraid of hardship and he is more afraid of difficulties. We also want him to exercise more. I didn''t expect that he would leave abroad because of fear of difficulties. This One thing is that we have been ill-conceived, and now we just want to get him back on track. Everyone��s situation is different. Although Kyoto University is good, it may not be suitable for him, so..."


    Teacher Liu heard it really strange, because Qiao Dongliang was also part of the main recruiting of the school. He has always cared about Qiao Dongliang��s study. Teachers in all subjects responded that Qiao Dongliang worked very hard and cherished opportunities every day. They worked very hard and quickly ranked among the top in the first test.


    If such a child is in their mouths, and it is still called fear of difficulty, then what is a good child?


    Teacher Liu was also unhappy: "Sorry, all his files have been submitted to the relevant department for file processing. It is useless for you to find me, please go to the relevant department!"


    Qiao Jierou suppressed her anger, and said, ��Mr. Liu, as far as I know, Qiao Dongliang didn��t go through formal procedures for enrollment? You just admitted him to the school, isn��t it a bit irregular?��


    It''s okay for her not to say this. When she said this, Teacher Liu was even more unafraid: "We already have an independent enrollment quota. Qiao Dongliang''s entrance examination is done under supervision. You''d better investigate it. Take a good look at whether the admissions of our Kyoto University is standardized!"


    Coming out of Teacher Liu��s office, Mrs. Qiao pulled her face.


    Qiao Jie said softly: "Grandma, it seems that if you want to get the file, you really need to find the relevant department. The school is afraid it can''t do it."


    "How do you get this? Then tell me, how did Dongliang get the files back from abroad?" Mrs. Qiao was very puzzled, "How can such a world''s top school let the students just walk away like this? ?"


    Qiao Jierou didn''t dare to respond positively, but said: "Maybe someone helped him."


    "Well, since this teacher Liu doesn''t care, and Kyoto University doesn''t care, then I will insist! Let Lin Heng come over!" Old Madam Qiao said angrily.


    Qiao Jierou had to call Lin Heng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2636： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2636 Extraordinary Twins


    Lin Heng��s attitude seemed a bit bad: "I have no time to come over."


    "Brother Heng, grandma was so distressed about Dongliang''s affairs. Dongliang has not yet returned home. You can only handle this matter." Qiao Jierou begged in a low voice, "and his files, really I''m asking you to help me get it."


    Lin Heng said: "Then wait, I''ll come right away."


    Soon, Lin Heng appeared.


    He looked like he was playing gaunt, and when he appeared, he didn''t have much energy.


    Old Mrs. Qiao didn��t care about this, and said, ��Lin Heng, go get Dongliang��s files back and send them abroad!��


    Lin Heng said, ��Isn��t Kyoto University also very good? Why do you want to send people out?��


    "Let him learn foreign languages ??abroad, and have more experience, no matter what, it��s better than staying here," said Mrs. Qiao.


    "I want to find a way."


    "Not to think of a way, but to do it right away. Also, take the Dongliang home to me! Go quietly, take him back and lock it up directly." The old lady Qiao made a decision.


    She thinks very simply, as long as Qiao Dongliang is absent from class for a period of time, even if the school wants to keep him, it is impossible to stay.


    Lin Heng took a deep look at Qiao Jierou. Qiao Jierou was seen with a guilty conscience, and she whispered, ��All this grandma does is for the good of the pillars, not to hurt him.��


    When Qiao Dongliang was deceived by Lin Heng back to Qiao��s house, he was very angry.


    Looking at the grandma and mother in front of him, he was very angry: "What are you doing?"


    "What are we doing? We haven''t asked you what to do?" The old lady Qiao paused **** the ground with a cane, "Who asked you to come back?"


    "Grandma, the school over there is really bad. Everyone just plays every day. They don''t learn anything at all, and they can''t learn anything! I really can''t stay there anymore. Please, you Go and understand."


    Old Mrs. Qiao is unmoved, and what is there that boys don��t like to play? Qiao Dongliang is lying.


    I have to say that every time Qiao Jierou said to her, it deepened her impression again and again, and convinced her that that school is a top school. The only drawback is that the teachers are too strict, the courses are too many, and the control is strict, which leads to many The young boy is uncomfortable and wants to go home.


    Qiao Dongliang''s behavior, in her opinion, is the same situation.


    "Grandma, really, go and check it out. There are all rich second generations. Everyone drinks and smokes all day and plays with women. There is no learning atmosphere at all. If you want to learn, they won''t give you a chance. Take the opportunity to make trouble... Qiao Jierou, come and tell grandma! Why are you sending me to such a school!" Qiao Dongliang was very angry and stared at Qiao Jierou fiercely.


    Qiao Jierou whispered: "Tongliang, don''t worry, as long as you study hard, you will definitely be able to keep up..."


    "Butler, lock me up with Qiao Dongliang! Then I called the school and said that he didn''t want to go to school, and we would ask the Ministry of Education to handle the file matters!" The old lady Qiao interrupted Qiao Jierou directly with a fierce tone.


    "No, let me go!" Qiao Dongliang resisted frantically.


    But the butler had already brought a few strong bodyguards to restrain him.


    Qiao Dongliang could not resist at all.


    He was locked into a room. It seems that this room has been remodeled a long time ago. There is only a small window and nothing else.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: "Watch him well, don''t let him come out!"


    Qiao Jierou comforted the old lady Qiao, and then went to see Huang Shumin.


    "Mom, this is a big deal, will it..."


    "No, don''t think too much. It''s just an episode at best. Looking back, the pillars will continue to study in that prestigious school. Four years will pass soon." Huang Shumin said.


    She glanced at Qiao Jierou lovingly: ��It��s you, give birth to a son earlier, and we will be able to rely on our mother and daughter in the future. There is nothing else, don��t think so much.��


    Qiao Jierou touched the child in her belly and was silent.


    Really everything will be all right then?


    She was afraid to give herself this answer.


    Qiao Dongliang was kept at home, unable to contact Qiao Weiyang at all.


    Without a cell phone, phone, computer, nothing, he was desperate and discouraged.


    Not long after arriving at school, even he has not made good classmates and friends, no one cares about his life or death.


    On the surface, he is the most beloved young master of the Qiao family, and the rich young man envied by everyone, but how about reality?


    Qiao Dongliang leaned on the back of the door, shouting tired, but no one opened the door for him.


    ...


    Qiao Weiyang received an unfamiliar phone number. After thinking about it, he answered it.


    Hearing Lin Heng''s voice on the other side, she immediately hung up the phone.


    "Weiyang, it''s Dongliang''s business. He was locked up by his family." Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s anxiety, Lin Heng said, "Come out and I will tell you in detail."


    Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    In a clubhouse.


    Lin Heng specially shaved off the beard he hadn''t shaved for a long time, put on new clothes, and took care of his hair.


    During the period when ?? was married to Qiao Jierou, every day he lived like a nightmare, business was not going well, and feelings were often turbulent and disputed.


    Every time he dreams back at midnight, he regrets and reflects on why he chose Qiao Jierou in the first place.


    Even in the later stages, he couldn''t look at Qiao Jierou more.


    Now that Qiao Jierou is pregnant, he can live in a guest room, which makes him ecstatic.


    Being able to have this opportunity to meet Qiao Weiyang, he also didn''t know how he felt, but knew that he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to meet her.


    Qiao Weiyang came over soon, she dressed up casually, changed into the clothes she went out, and she was also radiant.


    When he reached Lin Heng''s side, Lin Heng stood up immediately: "Weiyang, sit down."


    "What happened to Dongliang?" Qiao Weiyang asked immediately.


    "You haven''t appeared in the past six months. Where did you go?" Lin Heng didn''t answer the question.


    "Lin Heng, don''t you tell me?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t have much patience.


    Lin Heng could not help. Although he wanted to know the situation, he had to say: ��Tongliang was kept at home by his grandmother and he was not allowed to come out. He wanted him to be dropped out of school if he was absent from the course.��


    "Damn it!" Qiao Weiyang did not expect that she was so confused!


    Lin Heng continued: ��Grandma also told me to get Dongliang��s files and send them back abroad.��


    "When you sent him abroad, you asked someone to get the files?" Qiao Weiyang stared at Lin Heng sternly.


    "I didn''t take it, but I applied to go abroad in the name of Dongliang. It is very convenient to have the proof and information of Qiao''s family, and the acceptance letter from abroad. This time, grandma wants me to do the same. It''s just that I think , It is still necessary to tell you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2637： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2637 Extraordinary Twins


    How can Lin Heng not know the situation of the school there?


    It��s just that it��s inconvenient for him to talk to Mrs. Qiao. On the one hand, Qiao Jie and Huang Shumin, and on the other hand, Qiao Dongliang, who doesn��t like him very much, is unwilling to be nosy.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly, ��Is it grandma or Qiao Jierou, the school chosen for Qiao Dongliang?��


    Lin Heng thought for a while and said: "I really don''t know, maybe one of them, or maybe the two of them chose together. Wei Young, I have a very difficult time during this period. I don''t even want to do anything about the Qiao family. Guan. I''m like a tool and a robot. I''m still in charge of the Qiao family. It''s all because you belong to the Qiao family."


    Qiao Weiyang didn��t want to support his inexplicable words, and said lightly: "No matter what your purpose is, it has nothing to do with me. You tell me this time and I thank you for Dongliang. By the way, I hope you don��t care about Qiao Dongliang anymore. Anything."


    "I promise you all!" Lin Heng agreed.


    "Okay, I hope you don''t interfere with the file."


    Qiao Weiyang finished speaking, stood up and planned to leave.


    "Wei Young..." Lin Heng followed her and stood in front of her, "How are you doing recently?"


    Qiao Weiyang stared at him, did not answer him, just after that, he bypassed him and strode outside.


    After ?? went out, she called Su Zhuoqian: "Husband, please do something."


    "Do you still have to ask me for two words?" Su Zhuoqian''s gentle voice came.


    "That''s natural, otherwise you need to use the order? Could you find someone to help look at Qiao Dongliang''s file, no one can take it away."


    Su Zhuoqian''s voice over there was slightly condensed: "The Qiao family hasn''t given up yet?"


    "There should be a day when they give up." Qiao Weiyang said, "I will talk to the old lady right away."


    "Be safe. If you have anything, call me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be in any danger."


    Qiao Weiyang immediately called the principal Fang and Qiao Dongliang��s head teacher, and asked him for a few days off.


    Don��t even think about it. Qiao Dongliang must be locked up and can��t come out.


    Afterwards, Qiao Weiyang dialed Mrs. Qiao��s cell phone.


    At this point in time, Huang Shumin is playing mahjong, Qiao Jierou is undergoing a birth check, and Qiao Weiyang has been investigated.


    After receiving a call from Qiao Weiyang, Mrs. Qiao''s anger suddenly came up: "You dare to call! Qiao Weiyang, I ask you, did you instigate things about Dongliang? He is a man, so he should go abroad. Experience, you just don��t want him so good!"


    "Old lady, I don��t want to take care of Qiao Dongliang��s going to school. But since I��ve taken care of it, I have to continue to take care of it. Let��s do it, you come and we will meet."


    "I don''t have much need to see you!"


    "Then what if his files are in my hands?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Of course, the old lady Qiao did not dare to let Qiao Weiyang get stuck with Qiao Dongliang''s files, and had to agree to meet.


    "I hope you will come alone, and don''t tell anyone. Otherwise, I throw away this file or burn it..."


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Old lady Qiao was very angry, "You have a vicious mind!"


    "I''ll wait for you, old lady." After Qiao Weiyang reported the address, he hung up the phone.


    She took a lot of time to find a private room, ordered coffee and desserts for herself, and tasted it slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2638： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2638 Extraordinary Twins


    Old Mrs. Qiao had to agree to come out.


    She was alone, and she didn''t ask anyone to accompany her, she went to the big hotel Qiao Weiyang said.


    As soon as he entered the store, he was stopped by a few people from the Jiao Jiao family who knew him: "Old Mrs. Joe? Oh, why did your old man come out alone?"


    "Yeah, why is there no one to accompany you?"


    The old lady Qiao has a smile on her face: "I want to come out alone today, quietly and quietly."


    "Yes, all the children in Mrs. Qiao''s family are worthy of their lives, and sometimes they don''t have time to accompany them." A lady said, "I heard that Dongliang goes to a very good school abroad. It seems. What is it called Northern California Ivy League University, right?"


    "This school is really amazing! I didn''t say that we have two shareholders'' children in this school! That''s a great leverage, and most people can''t pass the exam!" said another lady.


    The old lady Qiao was in a good mood. This school was carefully selected by Qiao Jierou for Qiao Dongliang. Every time she was mentioned, she would be praised by others, which shows that it is amazing.


    is also Qiao Dongliang, who is always fooled by Qiao Weiyang, so that he does not cherish such a good resource and rushes back.


    "Old lady, when Dongliang comes back next time, let him give pointers to my ineffective son. I also want him to go abroad to study earlier, so he won''t take the college entrance examination at all. If you have more foreign contacts, you will have more foreign contacts to deal with international affairs in the future. Experience and ability."


    "Of course, when Dongliang comes back, I will bring him to meet with everyone." The old lady Qiao became more determined and must let Qiao Dongliang continue to study abroad.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you." Mrs. Qiao got up.


    "Okay, old lady, go slowly."


    The old lady Qiao walked out of their sights, found the private room Qiao Weiyang had mentioned, and knocked on the door angrily.


    The door opened, and the radiant Qiao Weiyang stood in front of Mrs. Qiao, and said lightly: "Please come in."


    "Where is the file?" Mrs. Qiao didn''t want to say a word, and went straight to the subject.


    "I have no files." Qiao Weiyang spread his hands.


    "You!" Old Mrs. Qiao is like a firecracker. Qiao Weiyang''s words can ignite her, not to mention this sentence, "Did Dongliang be called back by you? You don''t think so much about him? Even though he is not with you. He was born to a mother, but he was born to a father anyway! Dongliang treats you, and the eldest and shortest sister every day, always protects you, how can you bear to treat him like this! How can you bear!"


    Facing the unreasonable accusation from Mrs. Qiao, Qiao Weiyang calmly turned on the TV in front of him.


    The news is being broadcast on TV, and Mrs. Qiao doesn��t want to watch it at all: "Qiao Weiyang, I��m talking to you! You must listen to me clearly today, promise me, in the future..."


    "Old lady, I think you''d better read it. This is called Northern California Ivy League University and various related news." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Hearing the words Northern California Ivy League University, Mrs. Qiao��s attention was attracted.


    Some of the TV shows are foreign news with subtitles, but there are also many domestic news, so the words are clear.


    "Recently, this Northern California Ivy League university has a lot of students gathering to **** D, which has attracted the attention of all parties. This is not the first time the school has discovered such a thing. It is reported that the school itself He did not have the qualifications to run a school. Although he had the qualifications to run a school with the fight of the principal, many mass incidents occurred every year..."


    ��The beating of students and bullying of girls in this school are also very serious.��


    ��The involvement of students in this school in gambling has aroused strong attention and opposition from wealthy families in many European countries.��


    The old lady Qiao''s face became more and more ugly as she listened to the news on TV.


    She pointed to Qiao Weiyang: "Where did you hear these news? Just find some news to fool me, just want me to change my mind, right? It''s not that simple."


    "There are newspapers here." Qiao Weiyang pointed to a large stack of newspapers and said, "If you want to believe it, or if you don''t want to believe it...Since Qiao Dongliang still calls me sister, I will not just ignore him! What school I want to go to, what school I will let him go to!"


    "Don''t think about it!" The old lady Qiao looked at the news and newspapers, she was already shaken in her heart.


    She has always been very cautious about Qiao Dongliang''s bad things.


    But this is the information Qiao Weiyang provided, and she was skeptical and refused to believe it.


    If it was Qiao Jierou''s information, she would have believed it on the spot.


    "It''s time to tell you that I have already explained it clearly to you. After that, if you still go it alone, I will use my own way." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao will certainly not be threatened: "Okay, let''s see who is the real one for him!"


    She finished speaking, and walked out.


    To Qiao Weiyang, she added a bit of disgust, how can she be everywhere, and even Qiao Dongliang''s affairs she has to take care of!


    Qiao Dongliang''s matter, Mrs. Qiao will never let Qiao Weiyang intervene!


    She made up her mind, called the housekeeper and asked her family to send more bodyguards to look at Qiao Dongliang, and she must wait until he is sent abroad.


    After that, Mrs. Qiao immediately called Lin Heng: "Lin Heng, book a few tickets, I want to send Dongliang abroad!"


    "This...grandma, are you sure?" Lin Heng asked, didn''t Qiao Weiyang have a good talk with Mrs. Qiao?


    "OK! Arrange it for me now!" The old lady Qiao couldn''t wait for a moment. Even if she hadn''t got the file, she had to confirm the matter first, so that Qiao Weiyang wouldn''t get into trouble again.


    Lin Heng had to agree first.


    After he agreed, he still called Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned, is this old lady Qiao really obsessed with it?


    When we arrived in the lobby, the ladies had not left.


    Seeing Mrs. Qiao, someone immediately greeted her.


    "Old lady, just right, you haven''t left yet! We just got a piece of news, just want to tell you." One of the ladies said loudly.


    Old Mrs. Joe walked over and asked: "What news?"


    "The latest news just now, there has been a shooting at Northern California Ivy League University! Dozens of students have been killed! It is said that this is not the first time such a thing has happened!"


    "Yes, guns are legal in some countries. As long as you are an adult, you can legally buy guns. It''s really dangerous!"


    "And I just asked someone to ask, saying that this school not only has shootings, but there are other suckers, fights, gambling, anyway."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2639： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2639 Extraordinary Twins


    "A foreign school is good, but when it rots, it is really bad."


    "Old Mrs. Qiao, do you want Dongliang to come back first?"


    Old lady Qiao''s face has become ugly now.


    Just now, she thought that Qiao Weiyang was alarmist, but she was already shaken.


    "Also, I heard that the degree of this Northern California Ivy League University is not recognized in China. Look at it, there are already a lot of news on the forum. It is also because of this accident, many people Come out and say it."


    "Really? Where? Let me take a look��it really is. The regular schools are the University of California and Ivy League University. What is the name of this school is the Ivy League University of Northern California? It sounds like Pheasant University!"


    Busy someone abducted the woman who was talking, and told her not to speak in front of Mrs. Qiao.


    The old lady Qiao said: "I''m going to be out of company first."


    She went out, took out her mobile phone, found the forum they were talking about, and clicked on the corresponding post.


    Sure enough, Northern California Ivy League University has been mentioned many times, all of which point to its filth, festering, and disgusting. Many people also show up to say that they regret and regret that their great time was wasted here, and they are already powerless. Change.


    These are all contrary to what Mrs. Qiao had heard before.


    She was in a cold sweat all over, so she called Teacher Liu and asked sincerely about the situation of the school.


    "Old lady, I can''t tell you that this school is really bad. I know that you are eager to hope for your children, but you can''t throw your children in a foreign university at will. If it is really the top school in the world, Don''t talk about you. If Qiao Dongliang wants to come back, I must first persuade him not to come back. We teach and educate people just because we don''t want to see students buried."


    His sincere words made Mrs. Qiao wake up like a dream.


    "Lin Heng, the air ticket is no longer needed!" Mrs. Qiao hurriedly notified Lin Heng.


    After she went back, she went straight upstairs and opened the door of Qiao Dongliang''s room.


    Qiao Dongliang, who was squatting at the door of the room, could not tell what was going on outside, whether it was day or night.


    He stared at Mrs. Qiao with a haggard expression, and was still muttering to himself: "Grandma, that school is really bad, I want to stay in the country...Don''t take me out..."


    "Pillar!" The old lady Qiao helped him up with tears in her eyes, "It''s grandma I''m sorry. Get up quickly. Butler!"


    She called the butler: "Prepare something for the young master, pack things up, and let him go back to school."


    "No, I won''t go back! I won''t go!" Qiao Dongliang thought he was going to send himself to a foreign school, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately resisted.


    Seeing that he was forced to look like this, Mrs. Qiao hurriedly persuaded him: ��It��s alright, it��s not that you are going abroad, Dongliang, it��s the grandma that��s not good, it��s the grandma that��s not good, be good.��


    Qiao Dongliang calmed down a bit, looked at her in disbelief, always felt that she was going to deceive herself again.


    "Old lady, which school?" the butler asked from the side.


    "Kyoto University. Whoever dares to let the young master come back in the future, come to talk to me!" Mrs. Joe said loudly.


    Qiao Dongliang was sent out while he was still ignorant, and he also reacted. The first thing he thought of was Qiao Weiyang. She must have known it, so she specially helped himself!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the family to let themselves out so quickly! I also agreed to go to Kyoto University to go to school!


    Huang Shumin finished playing mahjong, and returned home with Qiao Jierou, who had completed the birth check, and walked in with talking and laughing.


    "You guys! Get out of here!" Old Madam Qiao shouted sharply.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Jierou was startled and walked in.


    Huang Shumin was also very surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Look at it for yourself, what kind of school is this Northern California Ivy League University!"


    Old Mrs. Qiao found information, including today��s latest news.


    Qiao Jierou really did not expect that she would find this.


    She glanced at Huang Shumin, who was also surprised.


    Both of them suspected that it was probably Qiao Weiyang who made the difference and came up with this result!


    Everything but when you encounter Qiao Weiyang, there is absolutely nothing good!


    "Grandma, what''s the matter? Is there a shooting incident? That Dongliang is really lucky to be back this time!" Qiao Jierou said immediately, "Or these other things...I have never heard of these before. what."


    "You have chosen the school for the pillars of thousands of choices, don''t you know this beforehand?" Old Mrs. Qiao asked sharply.


    Qiao Jie softly panicked: "Grandma, I really don''t know. I have also listened to many uncles and aunts'' introductions before, and they said that this school is good. I also said that this school is good when I learned that I chose it. Pilgrim. I never knew this before."


    "Yeah, mom, how could Jierou know to let Dongliang go again? Anyone in our family doesn''t love Dongliang, who doesn''t want him to recover the cause of Qiao''s family! Who will really frame him?" Huang Shumin also Anxious to explain.


    Qiao Jierou even touched her belly, her face aggrieved.


    Seeing that she was pregnant, Mrs. Qiao thought about it carefully, and said, ��Yes, it��s not to blame Jierou. Today I saw those noble ladies and wives, and they said that many people would like to go to this school. I want to come before him. The word of mouth is indeed good, but it is getting worse now. But fortunately, this time when the pillar is back, his child seems to be able to find something wrong with the school. He is a good and capable child. "


    Seeing that she didn''t continue to blame, Qiao Jierou whispered, "I''m sorry, grandma, if I had known these things in this school, I would not let Dongliang go there anyway. It was because I was not good, and I didn''t pay attention for a while. Let me help Dongliang choose a better university..."


    "No, I have decided to let him stay at Kyoto University. It is so close to me, I can rest assured. Besides, our country��s schools, no matter how bad they are, it is impossible for so many messy things to happen."


    When Mrs. Qiao said this, Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but squeezed her palm tightly, feeling uncomfortable in her heart, but she couldn''t object.


    Huang Shumin had no choice but to say: ��Let��s do this, let Dongliang stay for a while before talking.��


    The old lady Qiao had no intention to say any more, and said: "Okay, that''s it for this time."


    She thought of Qiao Weiyang. Is Qiao Weiyang really doing it for Qiao Dongliang?


    This is not necessarily the case. Maybe she just wanted to please Qiao Dongliang.


    After all, the huge Qiao family will be handed over to Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Weiyang stood at the gate of Kyoto University.


    She also saw the latest news from the Northern California Ivy League University. She really did not expect that this school, which is already messy enough, could have more messy things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2640： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2640 Extraordinary Twins


    I want to come, I have already added enough material to Mrs. Qiao, plus this matter, it is almost the same.


    If Mrs. Qiao insists now, then she is not just stupid, she is also completely inhuman.


    Lin Heng has already called her, and Mrs. Qiao canceled her flight abroad.


    It seems that she hasn''t grown old enough to lose her mind completely.


    Qiao Weiyang looked out, and soon saw Qiao��s car appear.


    She walked over quickly.


    Qiao Dongliang got out of the car, his face was a bit haggard and pale, but he was obviously a little excited.


    "Sister!" Qiao Dongliang ran over and threw into her arms.


    "The old lady agreed that you come to school?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Well, I also saw the news just now. I really didn''t expect that there would be shootings in that school, and so many innocent people would be injured or killed. They are really ignorant and fearless, and they dare to do everything. It''s a pity. , I used to show the news to my grandma, but she refused to believe me. However, there was really no such big thing before." Qiao Dongliang said, "It seems that she will not let me out anyway."


    "That''s good. If you have anything in the future, please call me as soon as possible."


    "Yeah." Qiao Dongliang felt scared for a while. Fortunately, with this incident, otherwise he didn''t know how long he would be detained.


    Qiao Weiyang actually prepared a second hand to solve this matter. Old Mrs. Qiao can believe so quickly that she does not need to do the following things.


    After Qiao Dongliang enrolled in school, Qiao Weiyang specifically communicated with Teacher Liu and others.


    To ensure that Qiao Dongliang can stay in Kyoto University smoothly, Qiao Weiyang is completely relieved.


    Just after leaving the gate of Kyoto University, Qiao Weiyang received news from Song Hanzhi.


    He sent us a WeChat message: "Little ancestor, the DNA report you gave has come out. It''s okay. The two examiners are in a mother-child relationship."


    "Are you sure?" Qiao Weiyang returned to him.


    "Yes, don��t you worry about me doing something? I just checked it twice. Unless the information you gave me is wrong."


    It certainly can��t be wrong.


    Qiao Weiyang squeezed his fist slightly and said, "You have the information ready, I''ll come over and get it."


    Soon, Qiao Weiyang got the information.


    After flipping through the confirmation, she pinched her eyebrows, she didn''t expect such a result.


    Unexpectedly, it is beyond reason.


    After getting the things, she did not call Qiao Dongliang the first time, but went back to Zhuojing Villa first.


    At night, sitting at the desk, she was still reading this information carefully, but she didn''t turn a page for a long time.


    Seeing her in a daze, Su Zhuoqian approached her, put his hands on her shoulders, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "Dongliang''s life experience." Qiao Weiyang handed the information to Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian picked it up and read it, "Xu Jingye and Mrs. Xu? Then why is he at Qiao''s house?"


    "I don''t know why this is. But from what Qiao Jierou has done to Dongliang repeatedly, she and Huang Shumin should know this. So it''s hard to say that their mother and daughter are innocent."


    Su Zhuoqian looked down at her: "If you need me to check, tell me directly."


    The way he comforts her is very simple, that is to accompany her, appreciate her feelings, and help her solve various problems.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, "In fact, I know this, but I feel relieved a lot. If their mother and daughter treat him like this because he is not from Qiao''s family, they will use him more than they know that he is a son, at least let me not Will be so disappointed in the family love."


    Su Zhuoqian leaned down to hug her. She was always so easily satisfied, but Qiao��s family repeatedly brought her a lot of harm.


    However, these things must be faced by her, because he knows that her sense of responsibility cannot allow her to shrink.


    ...


    In front of the school, there is a dessert shop.


    Because it was school time and there were not many people, Qiao Dongliang sat in front of Qiao Weiyang and ordered coffee and desserts for her.


    "Sister, I invite you." Qiao Dongliang smiled brightly, "I won a prize for a course study the other day, and I got a small scholarship."


    "Okay, then I''m not welcome." Qiao Weiyang raised his spoon.


    "By the way, you came here today specifically, shouldn''t you just want to have a coffee with me?" Qiao Dongliang asked.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him: "I have something to tell you."


    "Don''t be so serious."


    "I believe you, in fact, you should have been mentally prepared. You can see for yourself." Qiao Weiyang handed him a copy of the information.


    Qiao Dongliang saw the words DNA written on it, and his heart moved.


    He hesitated, but after all he took it.


    When opening, he held his breath and read line by line.


    Finally saw those specially marked bold letters.


    "Who are they? Where are they?" Qiao Dongliang''s voice did not dispute his joy or anger, but his fingers squeezed the information a bit, betraying his emotions.


    "Tongliang, they are my patients. Once before, I heard that they were looking for children who had disappeared since childhood. Because I saw the pictures they left behind, which looked like you were in your infancy, plus you have ears on your ears. Red moles, I am good at advocating and did this test."


    Qiao Dongliang lowered his head: "So, why did I come to Qiao''s house?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to judge at will." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    However, from past experience, Huang Shumin was really accepted by the Qiao family to marry in because of Qiao Dongliang, and from the perspective of stabilizing the position, things are suspicious.


    Not to mention that she and Qiao Jierou tried to sacrifice Qiao Dongliang''s interests several times.


    Qiao Dongliang also felt like a mirror in his heart. He used to really think that he was very happy, loved by everyone in the family, and was a carefree young master.


    What Qiao Jierou did several times, shattered his filter, let him know that emotional indifference, and in order to fight for profit, some people can do everything.


    Seeing him, Qiao Weiyang kept his head down and thought, and said softly: "Tongliang, this couple are very nice, and they have never given up looking for you. But now if you recognize them, you continue to investigate things about the Qiao family or not. These Everything, I think, should be your decision."


    She let go and gave him the right to freedom.


    Qiao Dongliang Liang raised his head for a long time and said: "Sister, I will not recognize them for the time being, and I will talk about it when I have the ability. There is also Qiao''s affairs, I will check it myself."


    Although it will be difficult, but he believes he can.


    "Okay, then I don''t care. If you need any help, call me or Lu Mingjue, you know?"


    "Yeah." Qiao Dongliang was in low spirits.


    The thing that was shattered at once made his whole three views seem to be reshaped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2641： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2641 Extraordinary Twins


    has lived for nearly twenty years, thinking that he is well-loved, and looking back, it is just the life of a tool man.


    The way Qiao Weiyang saw him, he felt very uncomfortable, but he also knew a lot of things that he could only digest by himself.


    ...


    "That''s the decision, let''s take care of it!" Mrs. Qiao suddenly announced a decision at Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Jierou glanced at Huang Shumin, and then said to Mrs. Qiao: "Grandma, are you really going to hold this entrance ceremony for Dongliang? He is not just entering school, this..."


    Qiao Jierou has never been too accepting of Qiao Dongliang��s staying at Kyoto University to study.


    Kyoto University is considered to be a very good school in China. Qiao Dongliang is here, and I am afraid that he will get higher and higher in the future.


    She feared Qiao Dongliang more than Qiao Weiyang.


    After all, Qiao Weiyang has not liked his family since he was a child. Qiao Dongliang is different. He has always been the treasure of the family.


    If there is a slight conflict in the future, then it will be me who is wrong.


    "Do you have any comments?" Old Madam Qiao asked with a colder tone.


    "Of course not, how can I have any opinions? This time my brother was able to escape, and came to a good school again. It was too late for me to be happy for him."


    Qiao Jierou immediately swears to the sky and declares her attitude.


    The old lady Qiao nodded, she was satisfied with her attitude.


    She said: "Tongliang ran back secretly by himself this time, and it was considered a crooked beating. I kept him for several days, and he was in a bad mood and depressed. This time I will hold an entrance ceremony for him, one for our own family members. It��s lively and lively, and the second is to make him feel at ease and let him know that now his family supports his decision, and he only needs to stay and study well. Nothing else to worry about."


    "If this is the case, I will go and do it well." Huang Shumin said immediately, "I will choose the hotel that hosts the college entrance banquet most often. What do you think?"


    "Yes, just do it." Old lady Qiao nodded.


    Huang Shumin immediately got up and went to work.


    The old lady Qiao dropped Qiao Jierou by her side and said earnestly: "You are not all to blame for the things that the pillars are going to school this time. You still have children in your stomach. Don''t think about the more. The most important thing is to get a good baby and get a baby."


    "I see, grandma."


    "By the way, what did the doctor say? How is the child''s current condition?"


    Qiao Jierou felt a little guilty, and squeezed her hands tightly: "It''s all fine."


    "You, don''t worry about your child. Your grandfather, your parents-in-law, and Lin Heng are all looking forward to the birth of this child."


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s words put Qiao Jierou under a lot of pressure.


    Everything is asking her to give birth to this child, and she really needs a child now to stabilize her relationship at home.


    However��


    ...


    "University banquet?" Qiao Weiyang received a call from Qiao Dongliang, and was a little surprised, "Why did you want to host a banquet?"


    "Grandma decided to make me feel at ease." Qiao Dongliang''s tone was light, "Sister, since they want to do it, then do it. I also happen to be investigating some things."


    "The entrance banquet is nothing, but you have to pay attention to whether they have another purpose."


    "I''ve inquired about it, this time it''s really gone." Qiao Dongliang said, "But sister, can you come?"


    His voice is full of expectation.


    In the entire Qiao family, besides grandpa, the only person he can rely on is Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang knew his current state of mind, and agreed in one fell swoop: "Okay, give me the address, I will come by then."


    "Hmm, I''ll send it to you right away."


    After receiving the address, Qiao Weiyang took a look. It is indeed a hotel that often hosts college entrance banquets. This time Mrs. Qiao should sincerely want Qiao Dongliang to stay at Kyoto University.


    On the day of the college entrance banquet, Qiao Weiyang chose a steady long skirt to put it on.


    will give Qiao Dongliang the prepared gift again, and check it again.


    While putting on makeup, she made a video call to Mr. Joe.


    Old man Joe hadn��t set off yet, and he said cheerfully: ��I let the nurse take my chessboard to me. After eating, you and Dongliang will accompany me to play two games.��


    "Okay. I''ll be with you for a while, and I will definitely make you addicted. But Dongliang and I will follow you in turn. Don''t shout at the wheel fight." Qiao Weiyang laughed.


    "Don''t talk about taking turns, I''m not afraid if you go together." Old man Joe said boldly.


    "This is what you said, I will record it for you as evidence, and I will send you a copy later!"


    "Hahahahaha," Mr. Joe laughed, and then turned to remind the caregiver, "Don''t miss the chess piece."


    "Then you will clean up slowly, I have to clean up too."


    "Okay!" Mr. Joe laughed, "Am I hung up?"


    "Hang up, grandpa, we''ll talk later when we meet."


    Old man Joe just hung up the video.


    Qiao Weiyang took out her red lips and planned to put on a simple makeup.


    She won��t go to the school banquet too early. There is no need to greet those so-called relatives. When Father Qiao and Dongliang Qiao are here, it will not be too late for her to arrive. The two people she cares about will be enough.


    After packing, she went out and drove towards the address sent by Qiao Dongliang.


    When she was about to arrive at the hotel, she couldn''t help but feel nervous for no reason.


    As if to meet Joe��s family, the whole person feels a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling was also common before, but it was not as strong as this time.


    Should it be, the school banquet is fraudulent, right?


    As soon as her car entered the location of the hotel, Qiao Dongliang rushed over with an anxious expression: "Sister! Grandpa went to the hospital!"


    "Hospital? Is it a crime?" Qiao Weiyang frowned, and worries appeared.


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital." Qiao Weiyang is very familiar with Mr. Qiao''s condition and believes that there won''t be any big problems.


    She comforted Qiao Dongliang: "It''s okay, don''t worry too much. The school banquet will be better another day."


    "I''m not worried about the entrance banquet, I am worried about grandpa." Qiao Dongliang''s voice was faintly crying.


    "I am here." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was pretentiously relaxed.


    She is also very confident, she believes that there is nothing wrong with Mr. Qiao��s illness as soon as she arrives.


    She started the car, speeded up and drove towards the hospital.


    Although she was still comforting Qiao Dongliang, in fact, her fingertips were shaking while driving.


    Fear that the sudden occurrence of diseases in the elderly will be difficult to control.


    Unknowingly, her speed has already reached the level of speeding.


    Finally, she arrived at the hospital.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang hurriedly got out of the car and rushed to the hospital.


    Walking to the door of the operating room, just when the doctor came out, Qiao Weiyang was the first to rush forward: "Doctor, how is my grandpa?"


    "There is no way, sorry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2642： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2642 Extraordinary Twins


    "How is it possible? Give me the medical record!" Qiao Weiyang snatched the medical record from the doctor, "Tell me what happened! In addition, prepare three heart medicines, infusions, and adrenaline!"


    After she finished speaking, she rushed in.


    Doctor followed in: "Miss Joe, Miss Qiao..."


    Qiao Weiyang rushed in, and she would see the white cloth covering the old man��s head. She refused to believe it, and went forward to lift the white cloth: ��I��m here! Grandpa is still saved!��


    "He was in a car accident. When he was sent, he had no breath." The doctor reminded.


    Qiao Weiyang just lifted the white cloth, his hands were covered with blood, was it a car accident?


    She was hit immediately and tears fell. How could it be a car accident?


    "Isn''t there a heart problem? Isn''t there something wrong with his condition? These can be treated!" she shouted.


    Qiao Dongliang hugged her: "Sister, it was a car accident. When Grandpa sent it, they said, it��s very bad..."


    He was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would have an excessive drive just now, so he only said that his grandpa was sick.


    "The injured person directly injured his heart, and the frame of the car was directly inserted into various parts of his body. At that time, the blood flow was unstoppable. In this situation..."


    Doctor''s explanation was in Qiao Weiyang''s ear, in a daze, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    The tip of her nose was full of blood, and she was so uncomfortable that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit it at all.


    "Sister, sister." Qiao Dongliang forcibly supported her and sat down on the chair.


    Qiao Weiyang��s mind was buzzing, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She whispered: "Tongliang, grandpa also said, also said that he wants to play chess with us..."


    Qiao Dongliang couldn''t help crying when he heard this.


    Old Mrs. Qiao was also sent for oxygen infusion because she could not accept this sudden blow.


    Song Hanzhi came in and comforted the two brothers and sisters: "Weiyang, Dongliang, like you, Grandpa Qiao can''t walk safely."


    Qiao Weiyang cheered up, walked to his grandfather, and covered his **** face with a white cloth again with his own hands.


    Her fingers were so deformed that they couldn''t cover the last bit of life or death.


    Song Hanzhi covered her with the last white cloth: "I have contacted someone to help Grandpa Qiao clean and tidy the body. Weiyang, you have to hold on."


    "I will. Grandpa''s funeral, I will personally arrange it."


    Qiao Weiyang said lowly.


    "The funeral of the old man, you don''t need to arrange it!" Huang Shumin walked over, "The old lady said, this matter can be handled by Jie and Rongren Lin Heng."


    Qiao Weiyang turned a deaf ear.


    The old lady Qiao walked over with a cane. Even if she had just infused and given oxygen, her face was still yellow and her hair was scattered.


    "Qiao Weiyang, I blame you for the broom star! Dongliang''s college entrance banquet, there was nothing to do with you, it was because you were coming over that grandfather had an accident!" Old lady Qiao scolded.


    "Grandma! How can you say that to your sister! What does it have to do with your sister?" Qiao Dongliang couldn''t listen to it, and immediately retorted.


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with her? We didn''t invite her at all at the college entrance banquet! Who let her come! What does it have to do with her!" Mrs. Qiao is not so much accusing herself as she is incapable of venting herself. "It��s because of her coming that your grandfather would have a car accident! You forgot what kind of person Qiao Weiyang was! He killed his mother when he was born, and later caused a fire in the house. Face burns!"


    Old Mrs. Qiao��s mean face has always had an ugly scar, which was very obvious when she was young. Now that she is old and wrinkled, the wrinkles are not so conspicuous, but it is even more mean. She pointed to her face: My face is burned! How much trouble and disaster she has brought to our entire family! She has been a catastrophe since she was a child! It was not enough that she came to persuade you to harm you, and now she is killing Grandpa!"


    "Grandma, I don''t allow you to say this to sister!" Qiao Dongliang guarded Qiao Weiyang behind him.


    Song Hanzhi also said coldly: "Old lady, you are sad, it is too much to attribute the matter to Qiao Weiyang, you still have such a saying in what age!"


    Qiao Qijie couldn''t listen anymore: "Mom, okay, don''t say it."


    "There is nothing I can''t say! Isn''t it? Doesn''t she go wherever she goes? The fianc�� who is engaged to her is so young that she will die at a young age, and her own career depends on Dajie Softly in charge, the Lin family''s Qiao family''s career has been sluggish because of her, what did I say wrong?" The old lady Qiao was going to beat Qiao Weiyang with a cane.


    "Enough!" Qiao Dongliang grabbed her cane.


    "You! You! You rebellious son!" Seeing Qiao Dongliang actually resisted herself for Qiao Weiyang, the old lady Qiao was even more angry, "Look at what she has turned you into! You dare to say that she is not a disaster star !"


    Qiao Dongliang stared at her indifferently: "Grandma, let me say it again, if you dare to comment on your sister like this, I don��t mind..."


    He actually didn��t know what threatening words to say.


    He is still too young to know what to use to threaten the old lady.


    But his own existence is the support of the old lady, her pillar, and seeing Qiao Dongliang''s expression serious and terrible, the old lady Qiao is indeed scared and shaken.


    Feeling the force on the crutches loosened slowly, Qiao Dongliang also slowly loosened the crutches.


    He supported Qiao Weiyang to Song Hanzhi��s office.


    Song Hanzhi cut open two bags of grape wraps and handed them directly: "Drink slowly, you are in such a bad situation now."


    Qiao Dongliang whispered: "It''s me who is not good. If it weren''t for me, grandpa wouldn''t have such a thing. If I stayed abroad obediently, if I don''t come back, there will be no college entrance banquet, and no grandpa will have trouble. Thing..."


    "Master Qiao, is your brain broken? This matter has nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang and you. Why should you force it on yourself?" Song Hanzhi was speechless, "You are worthy of you when you stay at that pheasant university abroad. Grandpa? Are you worthy of yourself?"


    Qiao Dongliang lowered his head.


    Qiao Weiyang never spoke or tears, but his eyes were empty and perplexed.


    "Little ancestor, come, drink this bag of sugar water." Song Hanzhi persuaded.


    Qiao Weiyang finished the drink blankly, and whispered: "I want to personally prepare for Grandpa''s funeral."


    "I''ll be with you!" Qiao Dongliang immediately stood up and said.


    Qiao Weiyang did not object.


    She asked Song Hanzhi: "What was the situation at the time of the car accident? Did you call the police? What was the situation of the vehicle that caused the accident?"


    "The police has called." Someone pushed the door in.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized that this was Liang Xingyang, a friend who had known him a long time ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2643： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2643 Extraordinary Twins


    Because he has always shown interest in Qiao Weiyang''s pursuit before, Qiao Weiyang has alienated him instead, and deliberately maintains a relationship with him, without the slightest ambiguity.


    "Liang Xingyang? Why are you here?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Because of the car accident, I was there. I made the emergency call for the police. Grandpa Qiao was the last time I saw him. The last sentence I left was also for you."


    "Are you at the scene?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice choked up, "What did Grandpa say?"


    "Let''s take a look at the surveillance on the spot first."


    Surveillance is called from the police.


    At that time, Mr. Joe''s car was driving smoothly on the road, but when a turn was turned, a big truck drove over, and Mr. Joe''s car happened to be in the blind spot of the big truck.


    A car on the opposite side has been honking its whistle, but Mr. Joe��s driver reacted a little slower, and the car was caught in by the truck.


    Seeing the car being caught under the wheels of the big truck, Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes.


    The car that blew the whistle should be Liang Xingyang, but what he did did not change the situation.


    But according to the judgment, his reminder still played a certain role��although the result was not much different, if he hadn''t honked the flute to indicate this, the location of Mr. Joe''s involvement would be lost.


    It is his effort to be able to leave a complete body.


    According to this monitoring situation, the police defined this incident as a traffic accident for which the truck driver needs to be held responsible.


    It was a long time before she dared to open her eyes, and the monitoring was over.


    "Thank you." She said to Liang Xingyang. In any case, he helped Grandpa.


    "Unfortunately, in the circumstances at the time, it was too late for me to do anything. I can''t afford your thank you, but I want to say sorry to you."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t respond to his words, and asked: "What did Grandpa give you?"


    "When I rushed over to help, Grandpa Joe was already dead. He asked me to tell you brothers and sisters, especially you, to live a good life and treat yourself well. He has you, and he will die."


    He said it lightly, but Qiao Weiyang just saw his grandfather��s wound and knew how difficult it was for him to say this complete thing at the time.


    Tears began to fill the entire eye socket again.


    "Don''t cry, you are like this, wouldn''t Grandpa Qiao just say this for nothing?" Liang Xingyang pulled a tissue and handed it to her.


    Qiao Weiyang took the tissue and took a deep breath.


    The old lady Qiao is still making noise outside: "Qiao Weiyang is not allowed to come to the funeral, nor to make preparations! Qiao''s affairs have nothing to do with her! All!"


    Qiao Dongliang walked out silently. Only when Mrs. Qiao saw him, did she feel some comfort.


    Her out-of-control emotions can be calmed slightly.


    "Dongliang, Dongliang, come to grandma." She waved and said lovingly.


    Qiao Dongliang walked over, "Grandma, grandpa��s funeral, I will prepare."


    "Okay, okay. Whatever you say will do."


    Without Father Qiao, her focus in life is entirely on Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Jierou felt uncomfortable: "Let me help my brother. After all, my brother still has school work, I can help as much as possible."


    "No, I will let my sister help me. Qiao Weiyang." Qiao Dongliang directly rejected Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou''s face changed suddenly.


    Old Mrs. Qiao obviously didn''t want to agree.


    Qiao Dongliang said: "Well, if you don''t let my sister come to help me, you can do whatever you want, I don''t care, you do whatever you like."


    This grandson is the pride of Mrs. Qiao and her sustenance. How can the grandson not appear at the funeral?


    She had no choice but to agree: "Okay, okay, all grandchildren are granddaughters, you three brothers and sisters, make preparations together."


    Seeing that she had compromised, Qiao Dongliang didn''t insist on it anymore, and said, "That''s it."


    Old Mrs. Joe had to agree to it.


    "Jierou, you are pregnant. If you are pregnant, you should leave it to Lin Heng to take care of it." Huang Shumin warned.


    Compared to other people, she is not too sad. Father Qiao always loves Qiao Weiyang and treats her neither cold nor warm. The absence of such an old man in this family is a good thing for her.


    Qiao Jierou nodded, stroked her belly and said, "I know, Mom."


    "The things grandpa left for the children, I will find a lawyer to come and divide them." Huang Shumin said.


    Qiao Jierou��s sadness also passed quickly. She had already lost everything her grandpa left her earlier, and there was little left.


    Now that grandfather has passed away, and his will takes effect, it is indeed a good thing that her unborn child can also get a lot of money.


    So compared to the heartbreak of Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang, she quickly calmed down and just wanted to get the money belonging to the child quickly.


    Only in front of Mrs. Qiao, she still had to put on a little sadness.


    Qiao Weiyang was sitting in Song Hanzhi��s office. When Su Zhuoqian came over, she was wrapping Qiao Dongliang��s clothes, as if it were cold, wrapping herself tightly.


    "Wei Young!" Su Zhuoqian''s voice choked slightly, distress spreading.


    Seeing him coming, Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips. Before she got up, Su Zhuoqian had already sat down beside her and embraced her.


    She was full of coolness, as if she had come out of an ice cave.


    He held her cold hands and put them to his lips.


    Qiao Weiyang was buttoned into his arms and crawled on his chest, tears gradually soaking a corner of his shirt.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. Sorry, I''m late."


    Qiao Weiyang nestled in his arms, letting his emotions continue to release and vent.


    Old man Qiao��s remains have been sorted out. After Qiao Dongliang checked it, there was no problem, and he bowed to thank the staff.


    Old man Qiao lay in the coffin full of flowers, with the same amiable smile as before.


    Qiao Dongliang never heard his kind voice anymore.


    As for the other things of the funeral, Qiao Dongliang is also personally preparing.


    He knows that he is no longer a member of the Qiao family, and there is not much that can be done for the Qiao family in the future, so instead he wants to take more responsibility at this moment.


    ...


    Su Zhuoqian picks up Qiao Weiyang and returns to Zhuojing Villa.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao already knew what happened to Qiao Weiyang.


    The two of them didn''t say any consoling principles. Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s return, Jing Yun immediately brought water over, and Xiaobao handed her slippers.


    I was afraid that she would continue to be sad and unhappy. The two little babies looked at her, as if she had a need, they would help her do it right away.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at them tenderly and whispered: "I''m fine, don''t be too nervous."


    "Mummy." Xiaobao leaned on her reliantly, "My eldest brother and I will always be with you! We will never leave you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2644： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2644 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Well, I believe it must be like this."


    Su Zhuoqian looked at the two little guys, and felt self-blame and regret...The two children were Qiao Weiyang��s children. Since she woke up, Su Zhuoqian has not found a chance to tell her.


    This leads to the fact that Mr. Joe does not yet know this fact.


    Although he knew the existence of the two children and loved them very much, he still didn��t know the complete truth, leaving regrets.


    According to Qiao Weiyang''s current mood, Su Zhuoqian is unlikely to tell her about this and it will stimulate her.


    Back to the room, Qiao Weiyang finished the bath, took the towel he handed over, and smiled.


    She is already working hard to restore her emotions, and she does not want to interfere with their normal lives because of herself.


    However, she still couldn''t help but lose her mind, her eyes were empty.


    "Don��t think so much. Rest early. After you sleep, you will be much better." Su Zhuoqian picked her up and put her on the bed, "Close your eyes, okay?"


    Probably because the rush during the day was too exhausting, Qiao Weiyang lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    I didn��t sleep very peacefully all night. She was always half-dream and half-awake. Fortunately, she didn��t have insomnia, which helped her regain some energy the next day.


    When she got up, she saw a box on the desk.


    Su Zhuoqian was not there, and he didn''t know what was in the box.


    Qiao Weiyang walked over and opened the box.


    Black and white chess pieces appeared in front of them, they had been cleaned, and there was a faint smell of disinfectant.


    This is Grandpa��s Go, the one he uses most often, and he often takes it with him.


    It is still the gift that Qiao Weiyang made to his grandfather when he first made his debut as a child star.


    Last night, she asked where the chess pieces went, but with so many people, no one cared about the whereabouts of Go, and couldn''t find it. The scene of the car accident was so messy, who would pay attention to Go?


    Now that it appears here, it goes without saying that Su Zhuoqian found it.


    Qiao Weiyang held the box, tears filled his eyes again.


    Su Zhuoqian was not there when she went downstairs.


    Steward Xu told her: ��The young master went to the company early in the morning in a bit of a hurry. He told you to have a good breakfast and he will be back soon.��


    "What happened to the company so anxious?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    If it��s not a very important thing, he has no reason not to stay with him at home.


    "I don''t know this too well."


    Qiao Weiyang was suspicious, and decided to go and take a look, in case there is anything to help.


    She called Zhou Lang.


    "This...Young lady, Mr. Su won''t let me say it."


    "Can''t I ask?" Qiao Weiyang keenly perceives that there is something Su Zhuoqian is worried about.


    Zhou Lang froze.


    "Zhou Lang!" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was serious.


    "Well, the old lady went to pray to the Buddha in the mountains last night. She accidentally fell. The doctor said she was going to be hospitalized to see if there was a concussion. Mr. Su said that you need to rest, so he can go to this matter. If there is a doctor, I don��t need to tell you. That��s why I..."


    Why doesn��t Qiao Weiyang understand Su Zhuoqian��s feelings?


    But Han Qingwan is his grandmother, so why not hers?


    She immediately bought a fruit gift and went straight to the hospital.


    Su Zhuoqian was staying in the ward with Han Qingwan, and Qiao Weiyang knocked on the door.


    Opening the door, Su Zhuoqian saw Qiao Weiyang and was startled: "Weiyang?"


    "I''m coming to see grandma too."


    "Sorry, you experienced such a serious situation yesterday, I can''t bear to wake you up early in the morning..." Su Zhuoqian did not expect that she would find here so soon.


    I wanted to wait for her to rest.


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "I understand your feelings, but grandma has an accident, how can I not come? The grandparents on both sides are relatives, right?"


    Su Zhuoqian nodded, held her arm, and took things over.


    Han Qingwan saw her and was busy getting up.


    "Grandma, you lie down first." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Sorry Wei Young, I heard that something happened on your side, I wanted to come and help, but I didn''t expect it, but it caused you trouble." Han Qingwan blamed herself.


    "Grandma, if you say this again, I will get angry. It is the most important thing to keep your body healthy. I will check it for you by the way." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Han Qingwan knew that she had excellent medical skills, so she let her check.


    Qiao Weiyang said after the examination: "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that when he fell, he touched his head. In recent days, he needs to observe whether he has a concussion afterwards." Su Zhuoqian explained.


    "For now, the problem is not big, just some sprains. I brought medicine to my grandma. But what the doctor said really makes sense. It is best to observe for a few days."


    Han Qingwan heard that Qiao Weiyang��s judgment was similar to that of the doctor, but it was not a big problem, and he needed observation, so he was relieved.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Na Zhuo Qian, I may not be able to come here often these days, you will stay here with grandma."


    "Grandpa''s funeral..."


    "There are pillars preparing." Qiao Weiyang interrupted him, "I''m just going to help, you can stay here with grandma."


    She didn''t want to leave any regrets for Su Zhuoqian. Han Qingwan was getting older. If something went wrong during the fall, it was not a joke.


    "Don''t argue with me, that''s it." Qiao Weiyang said, "If grandma has any questions, I hope you can call me at any time."


    Fun but Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian had to agree.


    Qiao Weiyang was satisfied, and she went to Qiao��s house.


    Old Mrs. Qiao sat on the sofa old and haggard. Although she and Mrs Qiao had disagreements all the year round and were always noisy, after all, the husband and wife of many years are also affectionate.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming, she snorted coldly. If it weren''t for Qiao Dongliang to protect Qiao Weiyang, she would definitely not let Qiao Weiyang interfere in the funeral this time.


    Qiao Weiyang ignored her and went straight to Qiao Dongliang.


    "Sister." Qiao Dongliang also looked a little haggard, but he was still busy.


    "Did you take a rest last night?" she asked.


    Qiao Dongliang shook his head: "Sleep."


    just didn''t fall asleep.


    Qiao Weiyang handed him the box he had brought.


    Qiao Dongliang picked it up and opened it. Inside is half of the Go pieces.


    "Not long before the accident, Grandpa told me that he would play chess with us. Let''s divide this chess piece into half."


    Qiao Dongliang accepted with tears.


    The two continued to prepare things upstairs, and heard the voice of Lin''s father and Lin''s mother coming downstairs.


    It seems to be dividing property or something.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang listened carefully, and heard that they said that they wanted to leave the property of Mr. Qiao to Qiao Jierou''s children and divide them first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2645： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2645 Extraordinary Twins


    This matter, both of them had heard from Mr. Qiao earlier, that he took the initiative to give Qiao Jierou''s child.


    Of course the two would not have any opinion on this matter, not to mention that the child is innocent. Since the money belongs to Mr. Qiao, he also has the right to distribute it.


    It��s just that the old man Qiao��s bones are not yet cold, so they talked about it carelessly downstairs, which was still chilling.


    Qiao Dongliang walked over and shut the door severely, isolating the sound from downstairs.


    "Pillars, don''t affect your mood because of them."


    Downstairs, everyone was pretending to be sad, but Qiao Jierou couldn''t even squeeze tears.


    The old lady Qiao also looked very tired: "Okay, it''s not a big deal to give the child to the child. Just divide it like that."


    "Thank you, grandma." Qiao Jie said softly, "I will do your great-grandson too, thank you in advance."


    "Well, take good care of the children."


    Mother Lin had a lot of dissatisfaction with Qiao Jierou before, but this time she was able to get an extra sum of money to be satisfied: "Jierou is the lucky star of our family after all. This child is born well, and the whole family will love the little master in the future. . The doctor said, it��s a boy, right?"


    "Yes, the doctor said it himself during the previous examination."


    "That''s good! That''s good! Lin Heng, what''s the matter with you, you have been absent-minded?" Mother Lin scolded.


    Lin Heng, who had not spoken all the time, came back from his trance: "Have you talked about it?"


    "Jierou''s child is about to be born. You will have more snacks for your child and your family in the future, do you know?" Lin said.


    "I see." Lin Heng glanced at Qiao Jierou, but his eyes were hollow.


    The incident of Qiao Dongliang made him worsen his bad impression of Qiao Jierou. The two had a quarrel about it. Qiao Jierou always argued that she didn''t know that school was like that.


    Does she really know?


    Lin Heng did not dare to ask himself, nor did he dare to explore the answer.


    "Take the check." Huang Shumin picked up the check and handed it to Qiao Jierou.


    Qiao Jierou looked at the huge numbers on it, and her mood was soothed.


    Okay, okay, I finally got it.


    She is most afraid of not being able to get this pen, and she doesn��t know how to live the rest of the day...


    "I will save this money for the child first." Qiao Jierou said.


    Mother Lin wanted it too, but Qiao Jierou��s words were indeed correct. She had no excuse to ask Qiao Jierou to take out the money.


    But as long as the money and people are in the Lin family, it''s easy to handle.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang are ready to go downstairs.


    Seeing the love between sister and brother, everyone kept silent and stopped talking about inheritance.


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Old lady Qiao stopped her first.


    Qiao Weiyang stopped.


    She said coldly: ��Grandpa��s funeral, you can come back. But the disability in your family, don��t come, I don��t want to add more unlucky things!��


    "Grandma, that''s brother-in-law, how can I prevent him from coming!" Qiao Dongliang said angrily.


    "Forget the pillars." Qiao Weiyang stopped him.


    Su Zhuoqian, she has not told Qiao Dongliang, no wonder he was angry.


    Only these two days, Qiao Weiyang is not in the mood to say.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said: "This family, now I am in charge!"


    Father and Mother Lin felt a little funny, Qiao Weiyang is a big celebrity now, and he makes a lot of money, but he just wants to post the disability, hehe, it��s really funny!


    Qiao Jierou can''t help but feel a little pleased.


    Only Lin Heng looked at Qiao Weiyang with complicated eyes.


    "Pillars, let''s go."


    Qiao Weiyang left with Qiao Dongliang.


    Father Qiao��s mourning hall is arranged in the front yard of Qiao��s house.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang have been busy making preparations.


    Qiao Jierou stood up and took a look, and said, "Tongliang, I really want to come and help myself, but I don��t have much confidence in my stomach, so I can��t do anything. I have to work hard for you."


    Qiao Dongliang��s attitude towards her is not the same as before, and he doesn��t even bother to talk to her.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t care too much, turned and left, and went out to receive guests.


    Although Qiao��s family is now a little bit down, but after all, the family has a big business and has a wide range of friends. Since Mr. Qiao��s accident, people have been coming to visit and comfort Mrs. Qiao.


    Guests came in one after another, and Qiao Jierou was naturally more willing to receive guests instead of working hard behind her back.


    She has always been more willing to do this superficial effort.


    "Tongliang, you go take a rest." After two days of busy work, Qiao Weiyang saw that Qiao Dongliang''s spirit was really bad.


    In fact, many things can be left to others, but Qiao Dongliang does it by himself.


    He didn''t rest well at night, Qiao Weiyang looked distressed.


    It happened that Liang Xingyang also came to worship, and Qiao Weiyang said to him: "Can you help me with something?"


    "You said."


    "Take him to rest. If you don''t have enough rest, don''t let him come back."


    "Okay." After Liang Xingyang finished worshipping, he hooked Qiao Dongliang''s neck and walked out together.


    After ??, Qiao Dongliang never came back.


    In the evening, the guests are arranged to go to the lobby to rest.


    Only Qiao Weiyang and two servants were guarding in the mourning hall.


    Before I knew it, the two servants also retired.


    Qiao Weiyang knelt on the ground and heard footsteps behind him.


    "Tongliang? Are you back?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It''s me, Lin Heng."


    Qiao Weiyang immediately stood up subconsciously.


    Lin Heng has already approached, and seeing her being so vigilant, he couldn��t help but smile: "Just don��t trust me like this?"


    "There is nothing wrong with you here, you can go out."


    "This is also my grandfather, and I should come to worship and keep the spirit."


    Lin Heng did not change at all because of Qiao Weiyang''s words, but walked to the front, reached out and picked up a stick of incense, lit it, and worshiped Mr. Joe.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t say anything, so he could only look at him.


    When the worship was over, he turned his head to look at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang deliberately kept herself busy these two days, Su Zhuoqian had arranged for someone to help with many things, but she would rather do it herself.


    Do it by yourself, it won��t be so uncomfortable, no need to think about things.


    Having been busy these days, she looked a little haggard, but she did not diminish her beauty, and gave her face a fragile beauty.


    Lin Heng looked at her quietly. For such a long time, it seemed that she could only discover her beauty after being far away from her.


    If people like a rainbow, they will know if they meet the top.


    He met, but also missed it.


    "Where have you been in the first half year?" Lin Heng asked, really curious.


    "Work."


    Lin Heng nodded, but was a little unbelievable. There was a lot of rumors from the outside world, and it was not said that she had any job.


    He was a little confused and found her charming. He asked in a low voice: "Your husband... is he okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2646： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2646 Extraordinary Twins


    They all said that the man in Tingyuan should be seriously ill, and Qiao Weiyang would stop working to take care of him, and would not come out for a long time.


    In addition to this, he couldn''t think of any other explanations.


    "President Lin, does this seem to have nothing to do with you?" Qiao Weiyang looked at him indifferently.


    "Wei Young, because I have helped Dongliang several times, you give me a chance to talk to you."


    "You helped Dongliang only because of your conscientious discovery, and not requiring me to be grateful to you, President Lin."


    "Do you have to face me tit-for-tat like this?"


    Qiao Weiyang no longer speaks. In fact, she is completely indifferent to him. She is not happy or angry. What does he say and do, what is important?


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s refusal no longer, Lin Heng said calmly: "Weiyang, grandpa passed away suddenly. I know you are in a bad mood. He also told me before and asked me to take care of you... I knew I was wrong before, afterwards. , Can you give me a chance?"


    "Opportunity? I don''t understand what you mean by chance." Qiao Weiyang was somewhat mocking.


    Seeing that it was getting colder, Lin Heng took off his coat and prepared to put it on Qiao Weiyang''s shoulder.


    She took a half step back and avoided: "President Lin, you are someone else��s husband now, please respect yourself."


    He was holding the jacket in his hand, stiffly in the air, holding it awkwardly.


    "Wei Young..." Lin Heng took back his coat for a long time, "...I know you treat your current husband... If you have a chance, can you, can you give me another chance and let me take care of you?"


    Qiao Weiyang thinks this person is really funny. At first, he kept saying that Qiao Jierou needs more care than her, so he chose to favor Qiao Jierou, but now he says she needs care.


    She couldn��t help reminding her: ��Instead of saying these things to me, it��s better to think about your wife who is still pregnant with your child. They need to take care of them, not me.��


    "Jierou is pregnant, but because of her pregnancy, she also got an extra inheritance from her grandfather, enough to spend with her child. She has a boy in her belly. After she was born, she will have to rely on for the rest of her life. I will also give her another sum of money to cover the expenses of their mother and child. There is no need to worry about their mother and child. Wei Young, you divorce your current husband, let''s be together, okay?"


    He finally said this boldly.


    Over the past six months, Qiao Weiyang has not appeared, and he didn''t even have a chance to miss her on the TV.


    Now I finally have the opportunity to be alone with her, and all the words that I thought of before have been uttered without knowing it.


    Lin Heng stared at Qiao Weiyang with expectant eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang remembered when he had a baby, maybe at that time, he and Qiao Jierou said the same thing.


    It''s ridiculous, Feng Shui turns around, and finally goes here again.


    She shook her head with a laugh: "Lin Heng, if you take good care of Qiao Jierou now and still maintain her, I will respect you as a man, and you can barely be friends with you. But what you say now makes me right You are truly disappointed."


    "I didn''t say this to you for no reason, Wei Young, I also feel more and more that Jierou is not as kind as she said on the surface, so... I was blind before, and I didn''t see clearly that your behavior is exactly the opposite. Yes, I will make the wrong choice. Right now, I just want to set things right and correct everything that was wrong."


    Lin Heng said eagerly, "I am willing to swear in front of my grandfather that everything I say is true! If there is a half-truth, I would rather thunder in heaven."


    Qiao Weiyang solemnly rejected him: "Well, Lin Heng, there is no need to perform in front of grandpa. Don''t you think you are a bit too much in the mourning hall here? Since it is for grandpa''s sake, please beg you, Take good care of Qiao Jierou''s mother and her son, they are also the people that grandpa cares about. Go out!"


    Lin Heng was shocked for a while, then turned around and went out.


    Qiao Weiyang took a deep breath and found a place to sit next to his grandfather''s mourning hall. What Lin Heng said could not arouse her fluctuating thoughts, but she missed her grandfather more and more.


    She was sitting, and Lin Heng came back again.


    He carried a bowl of chicken soup and said, ��You haven��t eaten for a long time, please have some soup.��


    Qiao Weiyang gave him a fixed look and said: "You want to stay here, I will give you a chance to fulfill your filial piety. I''ll go!"


    She was too lazy to entangle herself, picked up her bag, turned around and went out.


    When Lin Heng came for the second time, he really just wanted to express the mutual concern between relatives, and didn''t want to irritate her anymore. Seeing her reaction so much, she knew in her heart that her prejudice against herself could never be eliminated. .


    Perhaps it should be the case. I should have been punished like this for doing so many excessive things in the past.


    After Qiao Weiyang goes out, go to Qiao Dongliang.


    Unexpectedly, at the corner of the stairs, I met Qiao Jierou.


    She held her big belly and looked aggrieved, and asked: "Sister, what are you doing with Brother Heng in the mourning hall?"


    "What do you think is what it is." Qiao Weiyang didn''t think about paying attention to her.


    "Is it too bad for you? Grandpa''s bones are not cold, and I have a big belly, how can you do this? There is the mourning hall! The man inside is my husband!" Qiao Jierou was aggrieved.


    Qiao Weiyang said without thinking: "Get out of the way, I''ll go to the pillar!"


    "Don''t push me! Don''t push me!" Qiao Jierou screamed, Qiao Weiyang didn''t push her at all, and didn''t even touch her, and saw her fall down in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Weiyang frowned.


    "Ah? Why are you hitting me?" Qiao Jierou slapped her face with a slap, and let out a crisp applause, "Sister, why are you hitting me? Ah, my belly..."


    If Qiao Jierou acted in the past, it was still reasonable, well-founded and logical. Then this time, she performed completely out of thin air. Standing in front of Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang didn''t even know what happened to her.


    But her cries quickly attracted the people around her.


    Father and Mother Lin, Mrs. Qiao, Huang Shumin and others hurried over.


    "Jierou, what''s the matter? Jierou?" Lin Mu and Huang Shumin immediately stepped forward to help others.


    "Ah!" Huang Shumin lifted up Qiao Jierou, saw a large pool of blood on her skirt, and screamed in surprise, "Jierou, Jierou, you bleed!"


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance! Hurry!" Mother Lin also yelled at the grandson in her stomach, immediately.


    All of a sudden, the person who called the car called for a car, and the person who helped Qiao Jierou helped Qiao Jierou.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2647： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2647 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang turned to leave, the old lady Qiao grabbed her clothes: "You are not allowed to go! Qiao Weiyang, you have caused an accident to Jierou, so you are not allowed to leave!"


    Qiao Weiyang is not good at arguing with the crumbling old lady Qiao, and it is not easy to push her away, only to stop, she was pulled into the car and went to the hospital.


    Qiao Jierou was sent to the operating room of the hospital, and Qiao Jierou''s crying voice soon came out.


    Mother Lin was anxious: "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady Qiao''s face was green: "If something is wrong with Jie Rou, Qiao Weiyang, I want you to pay the price!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked on coldly, but wanted to see what tricks Qiao Jierou had to play.


    I have to say that it is quite interesting to expose Qiao Jierou��s tricks in public.


    Qiao Jierou was pushed out.


    She was lying on the hospital bed, her face was pale, and there was a fresh scar on her right face.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter?" Huang Shumin asked anxiously.


    "How is the child?" Mother Lin is also very concerned about the situation.


    "I''m sorry, but the child is not saved." The doctor shook his head and said.


    "Ah!" There was a disappointed voice from the audience.


    At this moment, not only the people from Qiao��s family followed, but many of the guests who came to the worship service today but have not left, also followed over because of their concern about the situation, and were very worried.


    Everyone was disappointed when she heard that Qiao Jierou��s child was gone.


    "Master Qiao just disappeared, and Jierou''s children are gone. Why does Qiao''s family have such things one after another."


    "It''s a pity, the child is the hope of this family, and now it is gone."


    "Ugh."


    Qiao Jierou suddenly sat up with excitement and pointed at Qiao Weiyang: "Sister, you are so cruel! You have grievances against me, you just come at me, why do you have to kill my child! My son!"


    Mr Lin couldn��t help but said, ��Qiao Weiyang, what have you done to my grandson?��


    Huang Shumin also rushed over to catch Qiao Weiyang, but was stopped by Song Hanzhi and the nurse: "What are you doing? This is a hospital, not a vegetable market! Calm me down!"


    "Weiyang, go to my office and sit for a while." Song Hanzhi suggested.


    "No one is allowed to leave until things are clear!" Old Madam Qiao shouted sharply.


    Qiao Weiyang hadn''t planned to leave before, and said lightly: "Okay, then let''s make it clear. Right and wrong, I just let everyone see."


    There are bad friends and relatives standing around. Now that the matter has been out, the explanation is clear, and it is just in time for everyone to publicize it widely.


    Mr Lin asked first: "Jie Rou, tell me what happened just now?"


    "Just now, I saw my sister asking Brother Heng to speak in the mourning hall. After a while, even the servant was called out. I didn''t worry about it. My sister chased me out unhappily."


    Everyone looked at each other. Obviously, they did not expect that Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng still have private exchanges.


    Qiao Jierou is pregnant, they are still like this, just listening to it makes people feel unbearable.


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang''s gaze, he also condemned a little bit more.


    "My sister chased me out, so she argued with me. During the dispute, she slapped me and then pushed me to the ground. I was confused at the time, and people fell on the ground and waited until they reacted and reacted. , It''s bleeding..."


    Qiao Jierou was crying, and Chu Chu pitifully shed tears, yelling "son" and "son", which made a lot of the tears of the onlookers.


    She is not afraid of Qiao Weiyang''s rebuttal, anyway, these are facts, at least they are irrefutable facts by outsiders.


    Huang Shumin aired: "I will kill you shameless little bitch!"


    She rushed towards Qiao Weiyang, but was still blocked by Song Hanzhi''s people.


    She is very unwilling to give up.


    Qiao Qijie also pointed at Qiao Weiyang, "Negated girl, Negated girl! Why did my Qiao family give birth to an inverse girl like you! You are trying to **** me off!"


    Qiao Weiyang was calm among these people, and Song Hanzhi couldn''t help much, so he could only do it in a hurry.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "Qiao Jierou, you are my slap, is there any evidence?"


    "You hit me! You wore the ring that grandpa left you on your hand today. It hit my face and left scars!"


    Qiao Jierou pointed at Qiao Weiyang and said.


    Others can''t help feeling that Qiao Weiyang is vicious: "It''s really abhorrent to let her sister and children disappear and ruin her face!"


    "Yes, I''m a sister anyway, how can I do this?"


    Qiao Weiyang showed his fingers and said, "Everyone has seen my ring on your right hand from beginning to end. It stands to reason that I am going to slap you, which is also the mark on your left cheek. How could it be on your right cheek? Up there?"


    Qiao Jierou said: "Who knows if you changed it to your left hand before, and then you change it back!"


    This reason is very good.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "After Grandpa passed away, the three of us wore the ring he gave us before. The ring is exactly the same, so I think it needs to be tested, but there is no result. After all, the ring is the same. Same texture, right?"


    "Sister, what do you want to express?" Qiao Jierou asked.


    "You said that my ring scratched your face, then, logically speaking, there should be dandruff on my ring that can be checked even if it is very small, right?"


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his hand and revealed the ring, "Don��t tell me, after the accident, did I change the ring with someone?"


    Song Hanzhi immediately said: ��Yes, check the ring if there is dander on it and you will know what the situation is. Now the check is still fresh. If you are not at ease, we can call the police and let the police witness the verification together!��


    Qiao Jierou withdrew her hand subconsciously.


    She just slapped herself in the face just to act like a little, and now there must be her own dander on her ring, so it will be revealed after a check.


    She didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    Huang Shumin said: "If you call the police, then call the police. Are we afraid?"


    Qiao Jierou faltered: "I...I''m not sure that my sister''s ring hurt my face. The situation was chaotic, or maybe my own ring touched my face..."


    "Qiao Jierou, did my ring touch your face, or was it your own?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I, I, I don''t know too well."


    Her attitude like this makes everyone suspicious of her.


    "Jierou, if you speak out, everyone can help you!" said the relative next to her.


    "Jierou, did you make a mistake. You hurt your right cheek, and Wei Yang''s ring is on your left hand. You said she slapped you, did you slap it from behind?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2648： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2648 Extraordinary Twins


    Some people are already suspicious of her.


    "I, I should have accidentally touched myself, but it was also because my sister was always aggressive that I accidentally touched my face!"


    Qiao Jierou weighed the pros and cons, but don��t get entangled in such trivial matters.


    Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin are a little bit embarrassed, but they are still very upset when they think that Qiao Weiyang will always kill their grandson.


    "Qiao Weiyang, are you entangled in these trivial matters, do you want to deny what hurt Jierou''s child so much? I tell you, it''s not that simple!" Huang Shumin shouted angrily.


    Qiao Jierou also sobbed in a low voice, crying so much that it rained with pear blossoms, very sad, and brought up everyone''s sympathy again.


    After all, this is the topic of today, and it is also the place that makes everyone unable to forgive Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou also cried and questioned: "Sister, why on earth do you want to do this? You want Brother Heng, and I will let you do it. As long as I can get my child back, I am willing to do anything! But you treat me like this ��"


    "Qiao Weiyang, please kneel down!" The old lady Qiao raised her crutches.


    "Qiao Jierou was not pregnant at all, so why didn''t she have a baby, and what did I kill her baby?" Qiao Weiyang said coldly.


    "Qiao Weiyang, in order to get rid of sin, you really can say anything! Absurd, absurd!" Old lady Qiao paced the floor angrily.


    Others also found it too absurd: "Wei Young, your statement like this is a bit too much!"


    "How can you say that Jierou, sprinkle salt on her wounds!"


    "This is too much to stand up to scrutiny!"


    Qiao Jierou''s face turned pale for a while, but everyone thought she was angry and didn''t even think about other places.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: ��When she was sent to the hospital just now, I had felt her pulse. There was no pulse of pregnancy at all. How could she be pregnant!��


    "Absurd, you are not a doctor and you are not a nurse. Where does the ability to touch the pulse come from?" Mrs. Qiao said in air, "Moreover, even if you can touch it, Jierou had a miscarriage just now, so I can''t feel the fetus. Isn''t it normal? So many people don��t understand. Everyone knows that Jierou is pregnant. Just a word of you buried everyone��s cognition!"


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "This is the hospital, and some are pregnancy test sticks. You can find someone to get a pregnancy test stick, and then give Qiao Jierou a test, it will be clear?"


    Huang Shumin was angry: "You just relied on Jierou to have a miscarriage, and you are still irritating her everywhere! Where can I go for a miscarriage!"


    "You are wrong." Song Hanzhi couldn''t help but said, "The pregnancy test stick tests the hCG value in a woman''s body. This value refers to human chorionic gonadotropin. Its existence can basically determine whether a woman is pregnant or not. . For a long period of time after a female miscarriage, scientific data show that at least within a month, hCG can still be found to be higher than the normal level, and gradually decline, until more than a month can not be found. In other words, just now If a woman who has a miscarriage is checked with a pregnancy test, her hCG value should not have changed, and the pregnancy test should still show her pregnancy!"


    After he finished speaking, he asked Qiao Jierou��s attending physician, ��Dr. Wang, what do you think? Can you share your professional knowledge with you?��


    Dr. Wang has been helping Qiao Jierou cheating. Song Hanzhi stared at him for questioning. The whole person was a little bad: "Dr. Song, Dr. Song is right."


    Speaking these words, everyone seems to understand the inner meaning.


    Qiao Jierou did not dare to check, this doctor also had a guilty conscience.


    So what Qiao Weiyang said...


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Qiao Jierou, full of doubts, questions, inquiries, and even some contempt.


    She treated Qiao Weiyang like this, which is undoubtedly a framed.


    If the injury on her face just now can be explained by the chaotic scene that she can��t remember, then what can be used to explain such a big thing as a child?


    Qiao Jierou had never thought of this, she had never been pregnant before, so why would she think about it so much?


    She narrowed her eyes in a panic.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Song Hanzhi: ��Hanzhi, please ask the nurse to bring me the pregnancy test stick! Let��s ask Qiao Jierou for a test. Does she really have a child?��


    "No! I don''t! Don''t get it!"


    Qiao Jie softly interrupted them roughly.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Qiao Qijie looked at this normally well-behaved, sensible, elegant and generous daughter in shock, "Jie Rou, why are you doing this?"


    Old Mrs. Qiao and others were also surprised.


    "I...I was pregnant with a child before. I am indeed a boy." Qiao Jierou still refused to lie down her heart. Contact Brother Heng and meet with Brother Heng. I am really too sad to cause a miscarriage. I dare not tell you after the miscarriage, for fear that you will be disappointed and sad.


    Today, I saw my sister hurting my sister in the mourning hall and my brother Heng Qingqing, me, and me. I was confused for a while, and then I went to my sister to argue. It was also because my sister was so angry that I came up with such a way to slander my sister. Although my child was not shed this time, it is always because of my sister. I can''t help but resent her..."


    The old lady Qiao said in an air: "You, you are really confused! Confused!"


    Such a big slander, she boils down to two words of confusion, and her eccentricity has gone to the limit.


    The relatives are also divided into two factions. On the one hand, she feels that Qiao Jierou is indeed not easy: "Oh, then forget it, Jierou didn''t mean it."


    "No one can understand the mood of a child when it is gone. Jierou is really not easy."


    "Wei Young still contacted Lin Heng, which is a bit uncomfortable, right?"


    Some people think it��s not easy for Qiao Weiyang: "How can this not be Weiyang��s fault?"


    "With such a big hat directly on Wei Yang''s head, if it were not for her own wit, she would have to carry the name of killing nephew for a lifetime!"


    Everyone talks about everything.


    Mrs. Qiao said in a self-righteous manner: "Since this is the case, I think that today''s matter is for the time being. Qiao Weiyang, Lin Heng is a married person, I think you should avoid suspicion too! Don''t blame Jie Rou resents you, you see for yourself what you do. Everyone, it''s troublesome for everyone. That''s it tonight, let''s go!"


    "It can''t just be scattered like this." Qiao Weiyang raised the volume and stopped everyone.


    "What else do you want to say?" Old Madam Joe asked.


    "Isn��t Qiao Jierou really pregnant before? I don��t know, so I won��t entangle with her about those things, but she slandered me about such a big thing, does she want to end it quietly?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2649： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2649 Extraordinary Twins


    "Then what do you want to do?" Old Madam Qiao asked sharply.


    Qiao Weiyang said indifferently: "You keep saying that I am unclear with Lin Heng, which means that you have acquiesced that I have something with him, which caused Qiao Jierou to have these problems. Then should I ask for my innocence?"


    Everyone can''t help nodding, and it is indeed unbearable to pour dirty water on a woman''s affairs between men and women. It is normal for Qiao Weiyang to want an explanation.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "I won''t talk about the previous things. I haven''t had any public activities for more than half a year. I have nothing to do with anyone. This is a fact. After I came back, I saw Lin Heng twice. Once in private. In the private room of the clubhouse, he came to me and talked about Qiao Dongliang''s affairs. The other time was in the mourning hall just now. It just so happened that these two places were monitored, and I have asked someone to copy it to me urgently. Please take a closer look. , Have a good trial!"


    Qiao Dongliang hurriedly ran in from outside and said: "Sister, got it."


    There is a projector in the corridor of the hospital, and Qiao Dongliang put it on the spot.


    The first time the two met, even the time when Qiao Weiyang and Lin Heng appeared and left in the club were clearly recorded.


    Lin Heng approached Qiao Weiyang, and the discussion was indeed about Qiao Dongliang��s files.


    Qiao Dongliang''s matter was considered a major event at the time, there is no doubt about it.


    Afterwards, what happened in the mourning hall tonight.


    Lin Heng''s words clearly express that she has no feelings for Qiao Jierou at all.


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Jierou��s face changed constantly. She was sad and disappointed, but she was also embarrassed by her husband��s refusal to admit it in public. Her self-esteem was like being trampled on the ground.


    Especially when Lin Heng said: "I also feel more and more that Jierou is not as kind as she said on the surface, so... I was blind before and didn''t see clearly that your behavior is exactly the opposite. Make the wrong choice." When she said this, it seemed that she was slapped in the face of Qiao Jierou in public.


    Qiao Jie softly embarrassed herself, being evaluated like this by a beloved person, everyone looked at her with suspicion.


    In ??Monitoring, Lin Heng was affectionate, but Qiao Weiyang completely avoided him, and even escaped specifically later.


    It can be found in the two meeting videos that Qiao Weiyang has no relationship with Lin Heng as she said, let alone any ambiguity.


    The words Qiao Jierou said before deliberately led everyone to say that it was Lin Heng invited by Qiao Weiyang to meet, and it was even more self-defeating!


    How could such a Qiao Weiyang cause Qiao Jierou to go bankrupt��if she had ever been pregnant!


    Witnessing in public that her beloved husband confessed to other women, Qiao Jierou was embarrassed tonight.


    Old Mrs. Qiao also said angrily: ��Don��t let it go. Qiao Weiyang, do you feel that someone is pursuing you to like you? It��s a very proud thing to show off!��


    Qiao Weiyang stared at her: "Old Mrs. Qiao, it was you who kept saying that I hooked up with Lin Heng, and I took evidence to prove my innocence! Why, I can only allow you to pour dirty water, and I am not allowed to fight back?"


    Old Mrs. Joe was speechless.


    Qiao Weiyang said to Qiao Jierou: "Before you trouble me next time, take care of your own man! Qiao Jierou, I also think that Lin Heng is a big trouble, always appearing in front of me is an eyebrow, can you trouble you next time, Look up on your man, don''t let him harass me?"


    "He is a human and nothing else, how can I control him?"


    "You also know that he can''t be controlled by others? Then why did you have to think before, I can let him do whatever I want?"


    "You!" Qiao Jierou was speechless by Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang said to everyone: "Everyone, these few days should have been the days for everyone to worship my grandfather. I didn''t want to have more troubles, but there are always people looking for trouble. Everyone has witnessed this time. I hope everyone can Clearly remember what happened today. I don��t want to repeat the same thing again in the future!"


    Old Mrs. Qiao, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother had nothing to say.


    Qiao Qijie regretted treating Qiao Weiyang like that just now, but seeing Qiao Weiyang''s face indifferent, he didn''t even care about his appearance. He wanted to come forward and say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Huang Shumin called Qiao Dongliang: "Tongliang, come to me!"


    Qiao Dongliang was accustomed to seeing what happened at Qiao��s house, and was disappointed with his mother and Qiao Jierou long ago, and shook his head.


    Huang Shumin is really angry, this one who eats inside and out, has raised him for so many years in vain! All I know is that Qiao Weiyang is saddled with the horse!


    "Okay, don''t embarrass the pillars. Let him go." Old Madam Joe said wearily.


    She looked at Qiao Jierou. Although she did not blame her in front of everyone just now, some doubts and disappointments inevitably arose in her heart.


    Some things, are they really what you see?


    She didn''t dare to think deeply.


    When Lin Heng arrived, everyone had already dispersed.


    Qiao Jierou will be discharged from the hospital too.


    A farce, and finally ended dismal.


    Qiao Jierou saw him, with a guilty conscience and sadness, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Heng knew that Qiao Dongliang had taken the surveillance over. He knew, but did not stop it. Qiao Weiyang should no longer be responsible for the mistakes he made.


    Perhaps, he also wants to confess his heart in front of everyone and let them know.


    "Brother Heng, I didn''t mean to lie to you. You believe me." Qiao Jierou cried and defended, "I really had a baby before..."


    "Is it true?" Lin Heng looked at her, but only felt very dazed.


    "It''s true, it''s true." Qiao Jierou said desperately.


    Lin Heng heard these words, and didn''t know what was going on, there was no wave in her heart, whether she deceived herself or not.


    Looking at her tears, she can no longer lift up those emotions before, and will not feel a little bit distressed, as if she is far away from herself by the mountain and the sea.


    Qiao Jierou looked at his expressionless face, not knowing what he was thinking, her heart was very hollow, she clutched his clothes: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong tonight... I shouldn''t be doing this to my sister. But. Do you know how sad and disappointed I was when I heard what you said to her. What you said to her is not true, is it?"


    Lin Heng did not speak, he was lost again.


    "Brother Heng?" Qiao Jierou continued to call him.


    Finding that his mind was not here at all, Qiao Jierou was out of anger in her heart.


    But there is no alternative.


    Suddenly, Lin Heng turned around and stared fiercely at the position of Qiao Jierou��s chest.


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but a flash of shame on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2650： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2650 Extraordinary Twins


    As long as there is room for turning around, then she can accept everything.


    It is not so much that she still loves Lin Heng, it is better to say that she does not want to lose to Qiao Weiyang at all.


    She looked at him shyly: "Brother Heng..."


    Lin Heng said indifferently: "What happened tonight, I guess, you must have videotaped it, right?"


    "I..." Qiao Jierou faltered.


    Lin Heng stretched her hand to her chest, grabbed it hard, and caught a button camera on the button of her clothes.


    He laughed, but did not smile at all: "You slander her with me, slap her on your face, and slander her for slapping your child... Everything, you plan to record it and put it in On the Internet, let her be pointed at by thousands of husbands. Qiao Jierou, you are so cruel!"


    "I don''t have one, I..."


    Qiao Jierou��s defense was so weak.


    Lin Heng threw something on her body, "You can keep the video properly! Everything you imagine is just hitting yourself in the face! Keep yourself and see how ugly you are!"


    He threw things away, turned and left.


    Qiao Jierou''s eyes flashed fiercely, her hands were firmly on the edge of the hospital bed, but she could not do anything about the status quo.


    Mother Lin also walked in, put down the chicken soup she had brought before on the table heavily, sighed and said, "Oh, I didn��t expect that I still had no life for my grandson. Seeing that I��m going to be a grandmother, tusk tusk..."


    Her tone was full of yin and yang, and before Qiao Jierou said anything, she turned and left.


    Qiao Jierou stared at their backs and bit her lip fiercely until she smelled a **** smell.


    ...


    On the day of Father Joe��s funeral, a light rain fell in the sky.


    The rain was not heavy, and it was not even felt when it fell on the body, but it soon cast a hazy and gloomy layer on the whole city.


    The air pressure is a bit low.


    People in black clothes come and go into the courtyard of Qiao��s house.


    Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang stood at the door, bowing deeply and thanking everyone who came in.


    Qiao Jierou did not show up. After her embarrassment that day, her reputation has fallen to a trough.


    Anyone who talks about her inevitably shook his head severely.


    Originally, these people were all biased towards her, and they had a lot of friendship with Huang Shumin.


    But it is unfair and comfortable.


    Old Mrs. Qiao''s face was as gloomy as the weather outside.


    What Qiao Jierou did this time made her extremely disappointed, but the absence of great-grandchildren made her even more uncomfortable.


    This mood is hard to describe, and she hasn��t spoken for several days.


    "Old lady, at the door...A VIP came at the door." The butler said hurriedly.


    "Who deserves you in such a hurry?" Old Madam Joe said.


    "Mayor Xu is here." The butler said in a low voice.


    "Here, please come in quickly!" Old Madam Qiao said immediately.


    Although the Qiao family has made some achievements in business these years, they have not yet reached the point of being able to get in close contact with Mayor Xu.


    Hearing that he appeared, Mrs. Qiao was surprised and delighted, but she couldn��t help but wondered in her heart. What kind of wind could blow people like Mayor Xu?


    She and the housekeeper greeted them personally.


    Mayor Xu was standing at the door, dressed in black, his face was solemn, and when he saw Mrs. Qiao, he introduced himself first and said, "Mrs., I''ll come to mourn Mrs. Qiao."


    "Okay, please come in, please come in. Thank you for coming."


    Mayor Xu��s attitude made Mrs. Qiao flattered.


    Mayor Xu walked in with her.


    Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin also hurried over to greet and entertain them.


    The butler hurried over and said: "Old lady, Mr. Lu is here."


    "Which Mr. Lu?"


    "It''s the steel tycoon in Kyoto...steel tycoon."


    The old lady Qiao was no longer surprised, and went to greet her immediately.


    This Mr. Lu also has the same sincere attitude as Mayor Xu, making it difficult for Mrs. Qiao to doubt his intentions.


    A moment later, several university presidents, several famous tutors, as well as Gu Tianling, a well-known doctor in Kyoto, well-known jeweller Lu Wenhui, well-known investor Shen Mubei and his wife, etc. came.


    Everyone came here in black, and when they arrived at the spirit of Mr. Joe, they worshipped sincerely and offered incense.


    Old Mrs. Qiao looked at these people in front of her, she couldn''t help being excited, and she didn''t know when the old man met these people.


    But anyway, with these social relationships, the Qiao family will not have to worry about it in the future.


    Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin came over to serve tea personally, which seemed a little bit of a family.


    Old Mrs. Qiao saw such a scene and asked her to inform Qiao Jierou.


    It seems that in addition to Qiao Dongliang, Qiao Jierou must come first. Qiao Jierou is always indispensable in this family.


    As for Qiao Weiyang... it is not in her consideration at all.


    Qiao Jierou, who was ashamed of seeing people, heard about these people and immediately dressed up and went downstairs.


    She has exquisite makeup and carefully selected clothes. Although it is black, she also has many unique designs. She is ingenious, and it is not the same as Qiao Weiyang''s old-fashioned dress today.


    As soon as she entered the crowd, she immediately seemed to be skilled and enthusiastic with these people, as if they had been invited by her.


    Those relatives who still had some opinions on her last night could not help but change her opinion at this moment, whispering: "If you are really capable, you have to look at Jie Rou."


    "Perhaps, we did blame her for some things last night?"


    Even Mother Lin could not help but secretly regret seeing such a scene, Qiao Jierou turned out to be hiding so many good things! If I knew it, I shouldn''t have been so yin and yang last night!


    "Mayor Xu, come over for the ceremony in a while, please stay for a light meal!" Qiao Jierou invited.


    "This is not necessary. After worshipping the old man, I still have something to do."


    Qiao Jierou was a little disappointed, but she smiled immediately: "Mayor Xu is a busy man and bears the happiness of the people in the city. I am very grateful to be able to take the time to come today. Next time I must find an opportunity to treat Mayor Xu well."


    Mayor Xu nodded and said politely: "I''ll be with you first."


    "Please, please." Qiao Jierou said.


    She watched Mayor Xu leave, and when she saw Mayor Xu walking towards Qiao Weiyang, her brows rose.


    Qiao Weiyang has been busy today greeting all the guests who came to worship, personally handing them incense, and accompany them to worship. There is nothing special about anyone.


    As soon as she finished her work, she saw Mayor Xu approaching.


    "Mayor Xu." Qiao Weiyang greeted him.


    "When I had dinner with Wangzhi last time, you called me Uncle Xu. Why did you forget it so quickly?" Mayor Xu said with a kind smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2651： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2651 Extraordinary Twins


    "Uncle Xu, why are you free to come over today?"


    Mayor Xu said flatly: "I heard about the old man, come and see you. Besides, Wangzhi also said that he should come to worship. It''s just that he has been filming abroad in the past few days, which really can''t delay the progress of the entire crew. It��s up to me to say to you that it��s changed with sorrow on his behalf."


    "thank you all."


    The old lady Qiao had planned to rely on Qiao Jierou to deal with these relationships, but she saw that Mayor Xu went to Qiao Weiyang''s side and had a very happy conversation with her.


    Everyone obviously saw this scene too, but for a while, they were not sure, what is the cause of Mayor Xu.


    Mayor Xu just finished talking with Qiao Weiyang, and he saw Mr. Lu passing by.


    He also talked to Qiao Weiyang for a while.


    "Lu Ke should have come, but he took the students to a closed training camp, really can''t go away. Besides, I should have come to express our father and son''s condolences to him."


    "Thank you, Uncle Lu."


    "It should be. If you have any difficulties, please call me directly in the future."


    "I will." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    Those who kept the distance in front of Qiao Jierou, walked towards Qiao Weiyang one by one, and whispered to her carefully and gently. Their attitude was a world of difference.


    Speaking of dressing up, today Qiao Weiyang is completely plain, and his black clothes are exactly the same style as Qiao Dongliang, and there is no special makeup at all.


    On the contrary, Qiao Jierou��s elaborate details.


    At this time, the contrast between the two is immediately apparent.


    Everyone''s minds couldn''t help but change again, and they also lost a little bit of affection for Qiao Jierou that they had just reversed.


    Mrs. Qiao deliberately wanted to ask these people why they came, but she didn''t want to show weakness in front of Qiao Weiyang, and didn''t want other people to see that she didn''t know the details, so she had to endure it and watched. These people kept talking to Qiao Weiyang, completely leaving her survivor in nothing.


    The butler rushed in again, this time, he was almost crawling!


    "Old, old lady, this time, this time one, one..."


    "Who is it this time?" Mrs. Qiao was shocked too many times today, and she would be shocked when she saw the housekeeper. She guessed that those who came this time must look up even more.


    "It''s Su and Su Zhuoqian."


    The housekeeper often heard Su Zhuoqian''s name before, but never saw him.


    Even the old man has an admiring look when he talks about it, which shows the weight of this name.


    The old lady Qiao was immediately surprised, Su Zhuoqian? All the people on the scene together, the man who can''t be as good as him, does he really show up now?


    She didn''t care about anything else, and immediately greeted her out.


    Sure enough, a black luxury car stopped, and the young, handsome man was getting out of the car, walking towards this side with his long legs.


    He looked stern and solemn. He was dressed in black, with white cuffs on his arms like other people. He was obviously dressed in the same manner as the others, and his solemn color made people dare not speak easily.


    Mingming is the same clothes and memorial thing as the others, but he appeared as if breaking through the void, lighting up the gloomy sky.


    "Mr. Su, come here, the old woman is very grateful." Old Mrs. Qiao said quickly.


    "I''m here to pay homage to Grandpa."


    He finished speaking, and went on.


    Old Mrs. Qiao was so shocked by his appearance that she didn''t even notice that he was called Grandpa instead of Qiao.


    She and the housekeeper hurriedly followed in Su Zhuoqian''s footsteps.


    Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin stood aside and didn''t even dare to come forward to say hello to Su Zhuoqian.


    Qiao Jierou quickly stepped forward and greeted: "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Su Zhuoqian walked forward without even giving her the corner of his eye.


    Qiao Jierou did not feel angry about being left out, but felt that such a man��s attitude was the most normal.


    He was originally the sun, moon and stars high above the horizon, and he could not be easily touched.


    She does this to herself, and she is no exception to others.


    The other guests voluntarily gave up a path to Su Zhuoqian, greeted him involuntarily with their eyes, and followed him in the direction of the hall.


    At the location of the mourning hall, Qiao Dongliang was also surprised, but still bowed politely: "Thank you for coming."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded in response: "Sorrow and change."


    "Thank you." Qiao Dongliang remained polite.


    Su Zhuoqian walked inward, and she was alone in the innermost position of the mourning hall.


    He looked at Qiao Weiyang, her expression was obviously a little tired and haggard these days, and a touch of distress rose.


    Qiao Weiyang took a stick of incense and handed it to him.


    He held Xiang and also held her hand at the same time.


    "Give the incense to Grandpa." In front of the mourning hall, Qiao Weiyang did not linger with him much, and withdrew his hand.


    Su Zhuoqian saluted humbly, bowed, and inserted the incense into the incense hall.


    Qiao Weiyang then asked, "Is grandma getting better? When I left in the morning, she suddenly became ill. I''m sorry I didn''t stay by her side for a while."


    "It''s a late concussion. Fortunately, I have been in the hospital, and the doctor has prepared in advance. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I should be sorry, and I didn''t even come to accompany you."


    "It''s okay, as long as grandma is okay." Qiao Weiyang smiled at him, "Grandpa is not such a stingy person, he always said before, it''s good for people who leave to be taken care of. People who live The most important thing. When I thought about my mother, he always said this to me. So the safety of grandma is the most important."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded and stood beside her: "Next, I will be here to accompany you."


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    The old Mrs. Qiao and others outside are still waiting for Su Zhuoqian to come out. Everyone will have a good chat with him.


    Unexpectedly, he directly chatted with Qiao Weiyang and stood by her to accompany him.


    For a while, Qiao Jierou regretted that she hadn''t kept the spirits for her grandfather before.


    The old lady Qiao asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Shumin was unwilling to believe that Qiao Weiyang would have such a charm to know a man like Su Zhuoqian, and suddenly remembered one thing: "I heard that the old man and Mr. Su seemed to have met him because he was playing chess. Mr. Su also visited the old man several times. He must be here today because of this."


    "So that''s the case." Mrs. Qiao was relieved a lot, "At that moment, let Jie Rou go to greet Mr. Su."


    I heard that Su Zhuoqian and Mr. Qiao had a new year relationship, and everyone else believed it.


    It is not surprising to see him and Qiao Weiyang standing at the same place and bowing to the guests.


    Not long after the guests arrived, the funeral officially began.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2652： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2652 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang followed Fu Ling, Qiao Jie and Lin Heng also walked together.


    And Su Zhuoqian is always by Qiao Weiyang''s side.


    Everyone believed the nonsense of Huang Shumin and Mrs. Qiao, but no one thought about Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian.


    In the cemetery.


    Sorrow and music sounded.


    The rain stopped, but the sky was still gloomy.


    Qiao Jierou just gave a hurried worship, and moved away.


    Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Dongliang and Su Zhuoqian, after three prostrations and nine prayers, they finished the ceremony and stood aside.


    All ceremonies are over, Mayor Xu and others are leaving.


    Qiao Weiyang wants to send them off because of his emotions.


    Qiao Dongliang and Su Zhuoqian were called to give the final finishing touch to the tombstone.


    Qiao Dongliang picked up the pen, and suddenly remembered that he was not a member of the Qiao family, and logically this should be done by the Qiao family.


    But Qiao Jierou is not worthy at all.


    And if Qiao Weiyang came to do it, he would have to be talked about by his grandma again, making noise in front of his grandfather��s grave, and his grandfather was also disturbed by watching.


    He handed the pen to Su Zhuoqian: "Mr. Su, you can help."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian did not object. As Qiao Weiyang''s husband, he was also a member of the Qiao family and the grandson of Mr. Qiao.


    Seeing him frankly, and respecting Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Dongliang has a good impression of him, not because of his identity and skin, but because of his demeanor and style, he is the kind of person Qiao Dongliang yearns for.


    Since it was Su Zhuoqian who gave the pen, everyone in Qiao��s family had no objection, but was flattered that he could agree.


    After he finished ordering, Mrs. Qiao said: "Mr. Su, go to the side to wash your hands."


    This is the established process. Su Zhuoqian did not refuse and walked over to wash his hands.


    Qiao Jierou thought for a while and followed.


    Su Zhuoqian is washing his hands with the spring water on the mountain that never rests all the year round. He has distinct bones and beautiful fingers.


    Everything about him is so attractive.


    Lin Heng compares with him, just like the light of fireflies comparing the sun and the moon.


    It''s not the first time Qiao Jierou has seen him, but she is more amazing every time.


    "Mr. Su." Qiao Jierou stood beside him, "I think you have a good relationship with my sister. I actually want to remind you of a word."


    Su Zhuoqian ignored her, washing her hands intently, as if everything she said was nonsense.


    Qiao Jierou knew that he could hear her, and continued: "My sister is actually married, she just married into Tingyuan. There is a sickly young Master He who lives there and has a marriage contract with my sister since she was a child. The young master is fine now and can''t afford to be sick...My sister married a long time ago."


    After she finished speaking, she waited for Su Zhuoqian''s reaction, but the man seemed to have not heard a word and ignored her, as if she was just a tattered rag. If he responded a little bit, it would be a defilement to him. .


    "Mr. Su!" Qiao Jierou still didn''t give up, wishing to tell him all the bad things about Qiao Weiyang.


    "Qiao Jierou!" Qiao Dongliang rushed over, pushed her hard, and pushed her to the ground, "Who told you to say this to sister?"


    Qiao Jierou was in pain, and she let out a painful cry, and found that her palms had been scratched.


    Su Zhuoqian turned around, took a clean towel and wiped his hands, and said to Qiao Dongliang: ��There is no need to waste feelings and energy for those who are not worthy.��


    Qiao Dongliang heard this, the anger in his heart subsided unconsciously and calmed down.


    He hurriedly explained: "Mr. Su, my sister is not like that. It is not what she meant to be engaged with someone from the He family, and it is not for her to decide if the young master of the He family is sick. Qiao Jierou knows nonsense."


    "I know." Su Zhuoqian smiled lightly.


    Qiao Dongliang was taken aback by his smile. How could a man smile so beautifully and still be so masculine?


    "Qiao Jierou is always like this, and she arranges right and wrong at will. She is not a good person!"


    Qiao Jierou angrily said: "Qiao Dongliang!"


    Thinking that Su Zhuoqian was still there, she did not dare to lose her temper.


    Qiao Dongliang followed in Su Zhuoqian''s footsteps and said in a low voice, "I wish you were my brother-in-law."


    "Huh?" Su Zhuoqian paused and turned around.


    Qiao Dongliang knew he took the liberty: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just think my sister deserves a man like you. If you are together, you will be very happy."


    "Why do you say that?" Su Zhuoqian asked with interest.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Qiao Dongliang''s courage increased: "You are a very good person and can tell right from wrong. I think you are good, not simply because of your identity, or simply because you are good-looking. I think you and my sister have an inexplicable temperament match. But don''t tell her about that. She seems to defend her marriage partner, if she knows it, she will definitely be angry with me."


    Su Zhuoqian laughed: "Your sister didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Qiao Dongliang looked at his back as he turned his head away, and did not understand the meaning of his words. Is this Mr. Su, he is really interesting to sister?


    Then should he go and help his sister work hard?


    Qiao Jierou rubbed her hands with her hands and looked embarrassed. When the old lady Qiao saw it, she couldn''t help but ask: "How did this happen?"


    "I was accidentally touched by a pillar."


    "Is there anything wrong with that beam, where did it fall? What about the others?" Mrs. Qiao said immediately.


    Qiao Jierou felt sore in her heart, thinking of her relationship with Qiao Weiyang, and Qiao Dongliang, compared with Qiao Weiyang, she is the one favored.


    But how does it compare with Qiao Dongliang?


    After the funeral, everyone left.


    Only Qiao Weiyang stayed, and wanted to spend more time with Grandpa.


    Su Zhuoqian also received the call and left.


    Qiao Weiyang stood in front of his grandfather��s grave, placed a pair of Go chess, sat on the ground, and whispered: "Grandpa, let''s play a game."


    For a long time, she clung to the chess piece, and said with a smile: "I really am not as good as the others, so I surrendered."


    She stood up and heard a familiar voice shouting behind her: "Mommy!"


    is Jing Yun and Xiao Bao.


    She immediately turned her head and saw two little guys running over, still carrying small schoolbags.


    Su Zhuoqian was left behind by them.


    Jingyun walked over and said softly, ��Mommy, we know that your grandfather has passed away, so we will ask Dad to pick us up when school is over at noon, and we will also come to see Grandpa farewell.��


    "Yes, we too." Xiaobao nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at them tenderly: "Okay, thank you for coming."


    Little Bao put the white chrysanthemum in his hand in front of the tomb: "Grandpa, I am Xiao Bao and your great-grandson. My eldest brother and I will come to worship you together. Don��t worry, my eldest brother and dad will both Taking good care of Mommy will never make him wronged."


    He bowed and bowed in style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2653： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2653 Extraordinary Twins


    Jingyun also saluted with him silently.


    Su Zhuoqian came over and stood beside Qiao Weiyang.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and looked at the tombstone of Mr. Joe sincerely.


    At this moment, the sky is clear.


    The sun shines through the clouds, sprinkling a thin layer of brilliance on the ground, and also brings a touch of warmth to the humid air.


    After sending the two little guys back to school, Su Zhuoqian said, "Let��s ask Qiao Dongliang to come out and sit down."


    "Huh? Why ask him?"


    "Today, he told me that I suit you well and match your temperament very well."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "His eyes are vicious. Indeed, he should have been introduced to you a long time ago, but he also had a lot of things before, and I have never spoken about this matter."


    "I''m afraid to see him again. With his friendship with your siblings, I will feel that many high-quality men in this world match your temperament."


    Su Zhuoqian''s voice was slightly quiet.


    "Mr. Su...how can a high-quality man be able to compare to you? No matter how good the temperament is, it''s not as good as me and you." Qiao Weiyang''s joke was serious.


    Su Zhuoqian��s lips lifted up: "Unfortunately, not everyone has the same vision as the two of us."


    "Okay, then let''s... start with the pillars and make it public little by little, how about it?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "my pleasure."


    Qiao Dongliang received Qiao Weiyang��s call and agreed.


    He specially dressed up before he came to the private club Qiao Weiyang said.


    After knocking on the door and entering, Qiao Weiyang was making tea and handed him a cup.


    "It''s delicious." He drank in one gulp.


    "According to your drinking method, where is it good or not? Does it quench your thirst?"


    Qiao Dongliang scratched his head, and suddenly saw a man standing on the balcony, his back facing him, making a call.


    is very familiar, but can''t remember where I have seen it for a while.


    "Sister, that''s..."


    "Mr. Su." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Huh? He also came to have tea with us? Could it be that I said that he took it to heart?"


    "What did you say?" Qiao Weiyang asked him.


    "I, I..." Qiao Dongliang hesitated, "I said nonsense, nothing said. I just think that you are too wronged to marry into Tingyuan, if only my brother-in-law was Mr. Su."


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang concentrate on making tea and ignoring himself, he immediately said: "I''m dreaming, then you are committing bigamy? You forgive me, I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    "You are dreaming. But the dream has come true." Qiao Weiyang whispered, "The one outside is your brother-in-law."


    "Huh? Huh?" Qiao Dongliang couldn''t believe it.


    The main reason is that everyone in the Qiao family vowed to say what the young master of the He family in Tingyuan was like, and he never thought of anything else.


    While he was in disbelief, Su Zhuoqian had already finished the phone call on the balcony and opened the door to come in.


    Seeing Qiao Dongliang, he stretched out his hand and said, "Tongliang, just call me brother-in-law from now on."


    "So, so..." Qiao Dongliang finally reached out and shook his hand, "...I really didn''t dream, right?"


    He reached out and pinched his thigh.


    I grinned in pain.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing.


    He finally reacted, "Those people in the Qiao family, they just feel that my sister can''t be worthy of you, so even if you have appeared at the funeral, even if you are handling grandfather''s funeral as a grandson-in-law, they also I don''t think it has anything to do with my sister! They are really stupid and vicious!"


    "Learn not to be angry at what those people do." Qiao Weiyang patted him on the shoulder, "Anyway, how they say and think, it is impossible to change reality."


    "So sister, you and brother-in-law, have always been together, right?"


    "Well, Grandpa has always been taken care of by Zhuo Qian." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "I''m so confused, I didn''t expect it at all, and I didn''t see it. I also said...and said that you guys are so good, if only you met earlier."


    "Didn''t you know this very early?" Su Zhuoqian smiled on the corner of his lips.


    Qiao Dongliang couldn''t help but laugh.


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    After Han Qingwan recovered physically, she specially came to see Qiao Weiyang.


    "Grandma, why are you here? We should have visited you in the past."


    "It makes no difference. Knowing that you are busy lately, I will take a walk as soon as I go, not to mention that there is an old man accompanying me." Han Qingwan smiled kindly.


    "Grandpa and grandma, please sit down."


    Qiao Weiyang personally made tea and brought it over, "Please drink tea."


    "Wei Young, the last time your grandfather had an accident, we didn''t come to visit, and it also caused you to waste time and visit me several times."


    "Grandma, we will not say such strange things as a family. Your health is the best."


    Han Qingwan patted her hand: "If you are so sensible, grandma is even more embarrassed. Fortunately, I am fine now and there is no problem with my body. If there is anything later, you must bite and tell grandma, don��t keep it from me."


    "Of course. I must report to Grandma. I also ask Grandma for help." Qiao Weiyang followed her words and made Han Qingwan listen happily.


    After the two old people left, Qiao Weiyang went to Xu''s house to help Mrs. Xu to check her body.


    "I heard that you have just returned from the funeral, so you should pay more attention to rest and change your mourning." Mrs. Xu was also a little worried about her.


    "I''m fine, Mrs. Xu." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "Thank you for your concern."


    Ms. Xu took the medicine she gave. She wanted to ask if she had ever seen someone similar to her son. After thinking about it, she was also busy, so it was easy to notice all kinds of people coming and going.


    She did not ask.


    Qiao Weiyang thought about Qiao Dongliang''s affairs. He hadn''t decided to say nothing, so she wouldn''t make a decision for him.


    Just because she knows that Mrs. Xu is Qiao Dongliang��s mother, her mentality is different, and she cares a little more about her.


    "Then if it is convenient, I will come back in three days." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Ms. Xu smiled and said: "Okay, then I will trouble you. It''s also your consultation. If you sit for the consultation, I will go by myself, so as not to delay your time every time you come and go."


    "It''s okay." Qiao Weiyang packed his bags and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she received a call from Qiao Dongliang: "Sister, guess where I am?"


    "Can''t guess. Where is it?"


    "I drove the car, come here to pick you up for a ride."


    "Did you get your driver''s license?" Qiao Weiyang asked, "So fast?"


    "I didn��t say anything when I came back last time. It��s hard to walk without a car, so I went to the test as soon as possible. I drove out the car that my grandfather left for me."


    Qiao Weiyang reported his address, and it happened that Qiao Dongliang was nearby, "Wait, I''ll come over right away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2654： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2654 Extraordinary Twins


    Qiao Weiyang stood at the door of Xu''s house, waiting for him.


    When Mrs. Xu saw Qiao Weiyang leaving, she suddenly remembered that she had prepared a souvenir for her, but she forgot.


    She immediately carried things and ran out.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang has not left yet, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Weiyang, I have prepared some souvenirs for you. Look at my memory, I completely forgot."


    "Mrs. Xu, you are welcome."


    "What you want, you are busy with my condition, and you don''t receive the consultation fee. How can you accept this little heart. If you don''t accept it, I am really embarrassed."


    Qiao Weiyang had to accept it, and Mrs. Xu said: "Hey, there is no car to pick you up today? I will let the butler arrange a car to send you off."


    "No, my brother will come and pick me up." Qiao Weiyang said.


    She suddenly remembered what happened to Qiao Dongliang and Mrs. Xu. In this situation, it is very likely that the two will meet. I don��t know if nothing will happen or what will happen?


    was thinking, Qiao Dongliang��s car arrived.


    Not long after he got his driver��s license, he was very proud, stopped the car, and ran directly towards Qiao Weiyang: "Sister! See my skills are alright!"


    "Very good!" Qiao Weiyang laughed.


    "Yes, right? The classmates who have been in my car also said the same." Qiao Dongliang finished speaking, only to find that there was a stranger there, so he stood up straight, "This is..."


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Let me introduce you to Mrs. Xu, my friend. Mrs. Xu, this is my brother Qiao Dongliang."


    Ms. Xu greeted gently: "Good pilgrims."


    When she sees young boys, she subconsciously looks at other people��s ears, almost forming a habit.


    At this look, she found a clue.


    Qiao Weiyang also knew her habit and didn''t stop her.


    "Tongliang, this is..." Mrs. Xu was already a little surprised.


    Qiao Dongliang stretched out his hand and touched it: "Oh, I have it since I was a child."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that in the information Qiao Weiyang gave him before, his biological mother was called Mrs. Xu, and the photo seemed to be very close to the person in front of him.


    He immediately stunned, and looked at Madam Xu, Madam Xu��s eyes were already a bit wrong, and she stared at Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Dongliang suddenly faced his biological mother, very uncomfortable.


    He had never thought about whether he would come back to recognize each other or not. He hasn��t found out about Qiao��s family. However, looking at Mrs. Xu��s eyes, he realized what Qiao Weiyang said, "Looking for nearly twenty years." What does this short sentence mean?


    It��s just that Qiao Dongliang is really not ready yet, his eyes dodged: "Sister, I have something to do, let��s go first."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded, "Goodbye Mrs. Xu."


    Ms. Xu was in a daze, watching them get in the car, she shouted: "Tongliang, Dongliang..."


    Unfortunately, the car has gone away, and no one can hear her call.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect Mrs. Xu to come out. She came over to give me something." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "I understand." Qiao Dongliang whispered, "Does she know?"


    "You haven''t thought about it yet, so I didn''t tell her. But according to her look just now, she may have seen the red mole on your ear...she should have noticed you."


    Qiao Dongliang didn''t speak for a while. He was at Qiao''s house. In fact, everyone treated him very well. He used to have no opinion on the whole family.


    But after he got sensible, he saw that they treated Qiao Weiyang like that, and he only discovered the ugly face of the whole family little by little.


    Especially what Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou have done to him repeatedly...


    Now his feelings for Qiao��s family are very complicated, but most of them are resisting.


    He drove the car in silence without speaking.


    Qiao Weiyang knew his mood, and did not speak.


    Ms. Xu turned around and called Xu Jingye: "Husband, I saw our son! The red mole on his ear is really real!"


    "Okay, I''ll check it later." Xu Jingye said, his tone inevitably perfunctory.


    "It''s true! Husband!"


    "I will check it now!"


    Xu Jingye said immediately, which comforted Mrs. Xu.


    Don��t blame him for being perfunctory. Before Mrs. Xu had seen several boys with red moles on their ears, Xu Jingye was also very excited, but several times when he came down and found that the red moles were just a coincidence, he lost his mind.


    Is it true that every one of them is checked next to each other?


    "Dad, mom called?" Xu Feng walked in and asked.


    "Well, nothing big, let''s continue talking about the contract."


    Ms. Xu heard her husband''s perfunctory, she also knew that this time, it might be a coincidence.


    But how could she let this coincidence happen? What if?


    She immediately called Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang are sitting in the coffee shop. Qiao Dongliang has recovered to his usual liveliness, and he is openly ordering coffee and desserts for Qiao Weiyang.


    The phone rang, Qiao Weiyang glanced at the caller''s name on it, and then at Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Dongliang immediately guessed that Mrs. Xu was calling.


    He licked the corners of his dry lips and said, ��Since this is the case, I think it��s better to continue to escape. Let her come.��


    Ms. Xu did not expect that Qiao Weiyang would let her pass directly.


    She immediately dressed up, for fear of leaving a bad impression on her son.


    At the coffee shop, she adjusted her hair and makeup again, and then walked in.


    Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang stood up, "Mrs. Xu."


    "Sit down, sit down." Mrs. Xu''s smile was exaggerated to a bit unreal.


    "Mrs. Xu, what would you like to drink?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I can drink the same as Dongliang."


    Qiao Weiyang called the waiter to help her order a cup of coffee.


    After Mrs. Xu had the coffee, she tentatively said: "Weiyang, Dongliang, I must have known about my child search before, right? If Dongliang doesn��t know, I��ll talk to you again."


    "I know, you are guessing that I am your son, right?" Qiao Dongliang asked.


    He was so direct, Mrs. Xu was a little embarrassed. The previous few times, she went to find others, which made her family have a big opinion of her.


    Who wants his own son to be guessed that he is an outsider��s child?


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t speculate at will, but I really am..." Madam Xu pondered her words, not knowing how to speak.


    Qiao Dongliang said: "You take me to the hospital, let''s check it."


    Ms. Xu was taken aback for a moment: "You agree, do your family agree?"


    "Check, yes, yes, no, no. Nobody''s consent is needed." Qiao Dongliang didn''t say what Qiao Weiyang checked for him last time.


    This kind of thing, anyway, they still have to do it themselves to have credibility.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2655： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2655 Extraordinary Twins


    He also really wants to verify it again.


    Ms. Xu said immediately: "Well, wait a while, I''ll call your dad... No, I''ll call my husband and ask him to come."


    She was very excited, and she staggered a few times before she stood up and went to call Xu Jingye.


    Xu Jingye agreed. Although he knew that there was little hope, he also knew that this was his wife��s obsession, and he was here soon.


    When he saw Qiao Dongliang, he was taken aback for a moment.


    Qiao Dongliang has a pair of innocent eyes with slightly hanging corners, which are very similar to those of his wife when he was young.


    Xu Jingye was shaken immediately, and said: "Then boy, please come to the hospital with us."


    Four people went to the hospital.


    Xu Jingye is willing to spend money, so there is no need to wait to open a testing machine with someone else, and the test can be done directly, and the results will be soon available.


    But the waiting time is always long.


    Compared with Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang��s calmness, Xu Jingye and Mrs. Xu were obviously out of mind, pacing back and forth in the hospital, not knowing what they were nervous about.


    When the doctor came out with the report, Mrs. Xu rushed forward and took it.


    She was already familiar with the road, and turned directly to the back part, and turned directly to the result position of the black bold words. When she saw those words, her mind was blank, and the whole figure seemed to be frozen, standing in place.


    Xu Jingye also saw the result, unbelievably and deeply grateful.


    Qiao Dongliang��s lips became dry, and he asked in a low voice, "What is the result?"


    "Son." Mrs. Xu finally burst into tears, tears rushing out.


    Qiao Dongliang was hugged by her stiff hands and feet, feeling her crying in his ears, with surprise and pain.


    Qiao Weiyang quietly exited the corridor.


    She took a picture of them and sent it to Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian immediately replied: "They finally still know?"


    "Well, Mrs. Xu lost control as soon as she saw Dongliang, she must go for testing."


    "Mother''s instinct is right."


    "Now the results are out. They are a family of three in it. There may be a lot to say."


    "Xu Jingye and Mrs. Xu are both good in character and good reputation. If Qiao Dongliang really comes back, it would be better than staying at Qiao''s house."


    Qiao Weiyang agreed with him. It was better for the Qiao family to have his father Qiao in the past, but now that his grandfather dies, the Qiao family will soon become smoky. He stays at the Qiao��s house with only constant worries.


    After chatting with Su Zhuoqian for a while, Xu Jingye walked out with their mother and son.


    Xu Jingye had come without hope. At this moment, he couldn''t help but red eyes. He wanted to get closer to Qiao Dongliang, but was afraid that he would be uncomfortable. On the contrary, he didn''t know what to do with this son.


    "Son, shall we go home for dinner tonight?" Mrs. Xu invited.


    "I, I have to go to class..." Qiao Dongliang also didn''t expect how to get along with them.


    Ms. Xu was very disappointed, and Xu Jingye could not help showing disappointment.


    Qiao Dongliang wanted to comfort them, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped forward and said, "Mrs. Xu, Dongliang does have to go to school at night. Why not change to the weekend?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Madam Xu agreed immediately.


    "In addition, Dongliang and you, we still don��t know what happened. The family still don��t know about this matter. Therefore, Dongliang will definitely not return to Xu��s house for the time being."


    Ms. Xu nodded immediately: "I understand, I understand. The Qiao family has raised my son for so many years, and I will come to thank you when the time comes."


    Xu Jingye was a little worried. The Qiao family was afraid that they might not want this gratitude. Did they know Qiao Dongliang��s life experience or didn��t know, whether they didn��t mind or what was the situation, and when everything was unclear, they would take away other people��s support. For the son who came out, this matter is not so easy.


    It''s just these words, he still can''t say it to hurt his wife''s feelings.


    "Then we will leave first." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Goodbye." Qiao Dongliang whispered.


    Ms. Xu watched him leave, stepped forward and followed a few steps, still unable to follow him directly, so she had to let him leave.


    "Well, wait for him to adapt to this identity first." Xu Jingye persuaded.


    "Husband, when do you think he is willing to come back and live with us?"


    "He is a college student."


    Ms. Xu was a little lost at once. Yes, her son is now a college student. After so many years of company, he has gone to college.


    University means that he is excellent, it also means that he is independent, and rarely depends on his parents.


    She was so sad that she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Xu Jingye has been persuading her to make her feel better.


    ...


    After Father Qiao passed away, the family property was quickly divided according to the will.


    Although Qiao Jierou''s child is gone, Mrs. Qiao did not ask her to return the pen that belonged to the child, and still gave it to her.


    Others are divided more or less according to the will.


    Qiao Weiyang also got his part.


    After Qiao Dongliang received his part, he hesitated for a long time whether he should accept it.


    He finally made up his mind, holding it for now, and waited until he found out what was going on in his life, before making a decision.


    He collected his things and bills, and went to the room upstairs from Grandpa.


    Before I went in, I heard Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou talking: "These things are not written in the will. These calligraphy and paintings are very famous, Jierou, you keep it."


    "Mom, keep these jewellery and wear them." Qiao Jierou said.


    "Okay, there is this one, hurry up, take it down..."


    Qiao Dongliang couldn''t help hearing it. He opened the door and walked in, and saw that they were instructing people to pick up the hanging paintings in his grandfather''s room. The drawers were all opened wide, and they took out all the things they could take out.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Dongliang looked at the room, very upset.


    "Pillar, grandpa is gone, this room is about to be vacated. Look, if there is anything you like, you can also take some away."


    "How can you do this? Grandpa has just passed away, and you even take up his room. Is this room missing at home?"


    Huang Shumin said: "Okay, you are a child, you don''t understand. How can these things be cleaned up? We also cleaned up at the nursing home. If you like it, you can see for yourself and take it."


    Qiao Dongliang couldn��t stop them. He got angry and went downstairs. When he saw Mrs. Qiao, he asked, "Grandma, do you care about those things about Grandpa?"


    "People have nothing to use when they have nothing. It is impossible to keep them forever. Pilgrims, people cannot come back to life after death, so don''t always think about unhappy things."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2656： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2656 Extraordinary Twins


    "Grandma!"


    "Okay, that''s it." Old Mrs. Qiao obviously didn''t want to worry about this.


    Qiao Dongliang had to call Qiao Weiyang: "Sister, let''s go to grandpa''s nursing home and take a look at the relics."


    "I am planning to go there too. You can go with me."


    After the two got together, they went to the nursing home together.


    Several caregivers were cleaning up things on the ground. The ground was in a mess. In the room where Mr. Joe once stayed, everything was messed up and nothing was spared.


    Seeing them appear, the nurse stood up and said, "Miss Joe, Master Joe."


    "Have they been here?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Ms. Qiao and Ms. Qiao Jierou have passed by." The nurse said in a low voice, bowing his head.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and picked up a photo album, opened it, and there were photos of grandpa on it.


    The chess piece on the ground is another set of Go that grandpa treasured.


    A lot of things were thrown here indiscriminately. It was obvious that these were the things that Grandpa cherished, so they just gave up blindly.


    Just because these things are worthless.


    Those precious calligraphy and paintings, jewelry, and jade fingers have long been taken away, leaving only the mess this time around.


    "Go out, let''s clean up." Qiao Weiyang said.


    After the nurse went out, she and Qiao Dongliang bent down to clean up.


    A lot of things sorted out were put away by the two of them in separate categories, and they were sent to the car with the help of a paramedic.


    Qiao Weiyang stood at the door of this room for the last time, recalling that every time he came here before, he was greeted with a smiling face of grandpa.


    Qiao Dongliang stood with her.


    For a long time, the two people turned around and walked out. They will not come here again in the future.


    "There are also rooms at home..." Qiao Dongliang reminded softly.


    "Okay, let''s go back and clean up together." Qiao Weiyang said, "When the time comes, we will be one and half of these things. Let''s keep them separately."


    Qiao Weiyang noticed that Huang Shumin''s mother and daughter, who did not know the goods, still missed a lot of valuable things.


    Qiao Dongliang waved his hand: "Sister, you can keep it. I live on campus now, it is not convenient. Also, the relationship between me and Qiao''s family in the future... It is not convenient for me to continue holding those things from Grandpa, please keep it. ."


    Qiao Weiyang did not refuse.


    The two came to Qiao��s house together. Huang Shumin��s mother and daughter had finished cleaning up and were drinking tea with Mrs. Qiao.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming, Huang Shumin obviously didn''t expect what she would do.


    Old Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Dongliang: "Dongliang, why don''t you go to study and run around with Qiao Weiyang? What do you do with Qiao Weiyang? Don��t you understand the truth that people who are close to Zhu are red and close to Mo are black?"


    "I understand, so I will only approach people with good character." Qiao Dongliang countered.


    "You kid!"


    "My sister and I will come together to clean up my grandpa''s belongings, can you? It''s the things you don''t want."


    Huang Shumin said: "Where is there anything I don��t want, I let the servants clean it. But if you really want to see it, just go up and take a look."


    Qiao Jie smiled softly, and she picked up all the valuable things upstairs.


    She was smiling triumphantly, and Qiao Weiyang''s cold eyes pierced her.


    She had to put away her smile.


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "I and Dongliang will go up to clean up, do you want to arrange for someone to go up and watch?"


    Huang Shumin thought that she had searched for the things on it countless times, and there was nothing good about it, so she said, ��As long as you don��t go to other rooms to go around, you don��t need to arrange for someone to look at it.��


    "Unlike some people, I don''t have the habit of ruining other people''s rooms." Qiao Weiyang retorted.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Shumin was angry.


    "Whoever is seated in the right sign means that the person said something that the person does not want to hear."


    Huang Shumin was speechless.


    "Okay, you have to pack up. It''s not too much trouble." Old Madam Qiao couldn''t listen to it anymore.


    Qiao Weiyang only then went up to clean up with Qiao Dongliang.


    A well-turned room is messier than in the nursing home.


    Qiao Weiyang is no longer sad, what can he expect of this family?


    After finishing packing his grandpa''s things, Qiao Dongliang also returned to Xu''s house in the future. This Qiao''s house has nothing to do with him anymore.


    This should be the last time I have been here.


    Soon, she and Qiao Dongliang packed several boxes of things and took them down.


    Huang Shumin looked over to see if there were any valuables, for fear that she would take some slippery fish.


    She is so probing, she really doesn''t have the slightest style of everyone''s wife.


    Qiao Weiyang said quietly: "I have arranged for a lawyer to come over. These things, as well as the things that Dongliang and I picked up in the nursing home, will be recorded clearly under their witness, and you will be fair. I took it after finishing the writing. Mrs. Joe, can I keep these things from Grandpa?"


    The old lady Qiao thought that those things were also irrelevant things, and it would be an eyesore to stay at home, so she might as well take them away, and said: "Okay, you can take them back as a thought."


    "Okay." Soon after Qiao Weiyang finished the call, the lawyer and notary office arrived.


    In front of everyone, everyone will lay out all the things Qiao Weiyang collected from the nursing home and the room upstairs and put them in front of everyone.


    "A pair of incense burners, do you want to keep the old lady?" asked the lawyer and the staff of the notary office.


    "Don''t don''t." Old Madam Qiao refused. This thing is so dark that it''s not a good thing to look at.


    "Five albums."


    Qiao Jierou whispered, "I have photos of grandpa in my phone. Give these things to my sister."


    "The old man wrote a few letters by hand."


    "Give it to Qiao Weiyang." Mrs. Qiao called the shots.


    "Storage pots, small vases, commonly used knockback handles, wooden fish, wooden pendants, wooden bracelets, fragrant wood flower stands, etc..."


    Every time they read something, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou express their disgust. These things are either worthless or dark and very ugly, making people look very uncomfortable. If they want, they will not stay. Over there.


    After thinking a lot of things, they didn��t want anything.


    The staff of the notary office took pictures, printed the pictures, and put them together in order. All were fair. Finally, Mrs. Qiao was asked to sign, and these things belonged to Qiao Weiyang.


    I don��t blame Qiao Weiyang for having to do so much trouble, but they do too many things. Every time, they will find reasons and excuses to target Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang will not move these relics when he takes them back. He will find a place to keep them well, so naturally there is no worries about them.


    The old lady Qiao looked at everything, then looked at Qiao Weiyang, and signed her name.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2657： Extraordinary Twins

    Chapter 2657 Extraordinary Twins


    Lawyers and notaries all recorded videos on the spot and saved them.


    "Okay, take them all." Mrs. Joe was really tired.


    Qiao Dongliang immediately thousands of people to help move things: "Sister, I will help you."


    "Yeah." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    After a while, everything was loaded onto the cart Qiao Weiyang had called.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said from behind: "Shu Min, let people sweep this place, and the dust is all over the place. I used to tell the old man not to keep the tatters, but to keep them. People will still be uneasy when they leave."


    "Mom, I''ll let you clean up. Qiao Weiyang took the things away, lest people outside say that we owe her, and the things the old man left behind are all given to her."


    After she finished speaking, she watched Mrs. Qiao stare at her, knowing that she was wrong, and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    This time, Mr. Qiao walked in a hurry, and many trivial items were not allocated, but everyone knew that those calligraphy, paintings, fingers, etc. were valuable. When Huang Shumin was tidying up, she didn��t know how much she was ignorant.


    For her, it��s okay to coax Qiao Weiyang, but not to coax the old lady.


    Fortunately, the old lady Qiao did not continue to pursue it, and said: "After all, what you are holding will also be the pillar of the future, so be it."


    Huang Shumin''s cold sweat.


    Old Mrs. Qiao said again: "I heard that Tingyuan is going to be demolished recently. The young master of the He family seems to have moved away too. Some people say that his illness has long since been cured and no one is gone. Go and inquire. Now, if it is true, Jierou, you have to be really careful about Lin Heng and Qiao Weiyang, they will be revived."


    Qiao Jierou heard this, she was afraid of goose bumps.


    Is that disabled man already dead?


    It��s no wonder that Lin Heng started to be guilty of Qiao Weiyang again.


    Thinking about it makes people feel big.


    Soon, Qiao Jierou came back to find out that the Tingyuan Garden was not only demolished, it is now being rebuilt.


    According to the people she inquired about, there is no such thing as Young Master He.


    After Qiao Jierou came back, she immediately told Mrs. Qiao.


    The old lady Qiao groaned and said, "See if you can introduce Qiao Weiyang again?"


    "This matter must be done as soon as possible." Huang Shumin said.


    ...


    Zhuo King Villa.


    Qiao Weiyang moved all his things back.


    Just so many things, where to put it has become a problem.


    "Wei Young." Su Zhuoqian came down from the upper floor, "Let them take it to the room in the southeast corner."


    "Is that guest room?" Qiao Weiyang shook his head, "The guest room over there is occasionally used by family members. It is not convenient to put these things in."


    "There is more than one guest room at home." Su Zhuoqian said, "It''s okay, let''s bring it in."


    The workers have already started moving things upstairs.


    "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    "Well, let me watch it. I won''t bump into it."


    She followed, and the things had been taken in.


    When she entered, she was deeply shocked by the sight in front of her.


    The guest room in front of him had long been changed its decoration and layout, and changed to a room like the grandfather''s sanatorium. Except for the absence of medical equipment, everything else was exactly the same as the room he lived in.


    The room itself is the same as his room in Qiao��s house.


    Qiao Weiyang can even put these things in place completely, without thinking about how to put them.


    She has moist eyes, and I don��t know when Su Zhuoqian made such an arrangement.


    She looked back and saw Su Zhuoqian looking at herself.


    "When was this... prepared?" She said, only to find that her voice was a little choked.


    "I thought before that when you wake up and Grandpa''s health is better, we can announce our relationship, hold a grand wedding, and take Grandpa to live with us. He likes Jingyun and Xiaobao very much. If he stays here, he will be in a good mood. So I cleaned up this room in advance..."


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips, not wanting to cry again.


    Su Zhuoqian took her into his arms: "Grandpa knows what we want. He will definitely be very pleased to see us so good."


    "Hmm." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly and leaned on his chest. It felt so good to be taken care of and protected by him, so that she was completely dependent on him.


    "When you think about Grandpa in the future, you can come here often to sit and sit."


    "Su Zhuoqian, you are so good to me, what if I can''t live without you for the rest of my life?"


    "Isn''t that what I want?" He put his hands around her waist and said softly.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled softly, "If we had a wedding then, Grandpa would be very happy."


    "He knows that it will be held now, and he will be very happy. Wei Young, he seriously handed you over to me, and I will fulfill my promise to him."


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head and looked up at his eyes: "Really? Then when do you propose?"


    Su Zhuoqian let go of her, and immediately knelt down on one knee, Qiao Weiyang was embarrassed instead, there are still workers coming and going to deliver things.


    "I do, I do." Before Su Zhuoqian could speak, she had already said it first, and she put her hand on his palm and said, "Get up!"


    Su Zhuoqian laughed: "I am willing too."


    Wait until the workers left, the two put the things of Mr. Joe in the room together.


    Qiao Weiyang felt that he remembered clearly enough, but he didn''t expect Su Zhuoqian to be no worse than himself. Everything was placed where Mr. Qiao liked to place it during his lifetime.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then continued to place them.


    Qiao Weiyang took the wooden bracelet, suddenly remembered something, took it in his hand, smelled it, and looked at it carefully: "This seems to be a rare redwood?"


    "It should be correct. This kind of wood can''t even be cut with a knife and axe, and the machine is also difficult to process. It can be made into bracelets. The workmanship alone is invaluable. Why would they be willing to bring you back?"


    Qiao Weiyang shook his head and said, "They left all the shiny and glamorous things on the surface. They will throw away these inconspicuous things even if I don''t take them."


    "No wonder." Su Zhuoqian picked up the wooden fish again, "This is made of sperm whales. This level of sperm whales are also very expensive."


    I took several items in a row, all of which were invaluable.


    If you talk about the visible shining jewels, calligraphy and painting diamonds, their value is very high, but those values ??are only visible. The value of these things that Qiao Weiyang brought back is difficult to estimate.


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "I left these things, not because of their value, but I just want to keep them as a memorial. Put them here."


    Su Zhuoqian didn''t study it anymore, and placed it with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2658： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2658 Fanwai Twins


    After the things are well placed and the dust is wiped off, they are no longer dark, but show a simple and noble beauty.


    is in harmony with the wooden structure furniture that Mr. Qiao himself likes.


    "I think Grandpa must also know that only you will like these things, so he didn''t write these things in his will, he knows that these things will definitely come to you no matter what." Su Zhuoqian said with certainty.


    "No wonder he always joked that he wanted to give me what he had as a dowry. Every time I said I was embarrassed to ask for it, he had to make fun of me."


    "Grandpa is really sincere in giving me a dowry, so shouldn''t my dowry be more sincere?" Su Zhuoqian looked down at Qiao Weiyang.


    She laughed: "Okay, how can I be sincere enough?"


    "How about a hundredfold compared to Grandpa''s?"


    "Actually, you brought Jingyun and Xiaobao to me, which is already a hundred times worth." Qiao Weiyang thought of them, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered: "Weiyang, actually Jingyun and Xiaobao..."


    "Mummy!" Before Su Zhuoqian could finish speaking, the two little guys ran in, "I heard that you packed your grandfather''s things and came back?"


    Qiao Weiyang bent down and looked at them: "Yeah, although the great grandfather has left, these things represent his existence. I miss him in the future, and I can come here to see it."


    "Then we want to be great grandpa, can we come too?" Xiaobao asked.


    "Of course you can." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Mmmm." Xiaobao nodded, "Grandpa''s stuff is so delicate."


    Jingyun was also attracted and looked at them together: "It seems that these things are carefully polished and carved."


    The two little guys have always had good eyes and can see the special features of these things, but the people in the Qiao family who often look at these things treat the treasures as waste.


    ...


    The gate of Kyoto University.


    Inside the cafe.


    Qiao Weiyang sat in front of Qiao Dongliang.


    "I won''t accompany you to Xu''s house on weekends, you go over by yourself."


    "Is it really just me?" Qiao Dongliang felt a little uncomfortable.


    "If I go over, there are some things you can''t say. Trust me, you can go by yourself."


    Qiao Dongliang had to agree.


    He stirred the coffee and said, "I have already checked the situation of the doctor and nurse who helped me deliver the baby at Qiao''s house. I will be able to find them in two days and inquire about the details."


    "Was there anyone else present at the time?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It should be gone." Qiao Dongliang said in a low voice, "I hope this is just an accident."


    Qiao Weiyang took a sip of coffee, Qiao Dongliang also raised a smile and touched her cup: "Come, cheers."


    "I''ll let you know when I''m clear about the situation. Wait for my call."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang glanced at the time, "Okay, class is about to start, don''t delay."


    Qiao Dongliang hurriedly got up, finished his coffee, and ran out with a book in his hand.


    ran out a long way before waving at Qiao Weiyang at the glass.


    Qiao Weiyang withdrew his eyes with a smile, picked up his coffee, and took a sip.


    "Why, is someone still interested in drinking coffee?" Liang Xingyang walked towards Qiao Weiyang with coffee from the next table.


    "I order everything, and I don''t waste it after drinking it."


    Liang Xingyang dragged away the chair and sat down in front of Qiao Weiyang, "Just in time, I also have half a cup to accompany you?"


    "Why do you stay near the university?"


    "You won''t allow me to see young and fresh little beauties at the entrance of the university?" Liang Xingyang always had the feeling that he didn''t care about anything.


    The words are frivolous, but they are not actually offensive.


    "Of course, it''s not illegal to look at beautiful women."


    Because of what happened to Grandpa last time, Qiao Weiyang did not avoid him as much as before.


    She took a sip of her coffee and let him sit on the opposite side.


    Liang Xingyang suddenly leaned forward and approached Qiao Weiyang.


    The coffee table is not big, and the others are tall. Suddenly leaning over like this, the distance is no longer safe.


    Qiao Weiyang said vigilantly: "Why?"


    "Actually, I have a little secret that I want to tell you. For you, it should be a very important secret."


    "Then tell me, I''ll listen." Qiao Weiyang put down the coffee cup, still a little defensive.


    Liang Xingyang retreated from a safe distance and leaned on the back of the chair: "Am I that scary?"


    "It''s not that you are scary, but that a married woman like me should avoid suspicion."


    "Oh, I said, is that man so important to you?" Liang Xingyang pursed his lips.


    "Just like I don''t like him getting too close to other women, so I should do it myself. Is it difficult to understand how to push myself and others?" Qiao Weiyang''s tone was unhurried.


    "Then this secret, you may not be able to know it."


    "Why?"


    Liang Xingyang smiled, raised his eyebrows wickedly, and shook the coffee cup in his hand: "The reward I wanted to charge you was a beautiful kiss."


    Qiao Weiyang gave him a blank look: "Then let your secret rot in your stomach."


    "Seriously, Qiao Weiyang, do you really want to know this secret?"


    "Liang Xingyang, if you want to tell me, just say, if you just want to tease me... Don''t you think that Su Zhuoqian is a vegetarian?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s tone was still smiling, but it was already threatening.


    Liang Xingyang of course knew what Su Zhuoqian''s temperament was, he immediately raised his hands: "Okay, okay, I don''t dare to mess with him."


    Qiao Weiyang then stood up with satisfaction: "My coffee is finished, goodbye."


    "Qiao Weiyang, don''t you really want to know what the secret is?" His attitude suddenly became extremely serious.


    "You love to talk or not." Qiao Weiyang was not fooled.


    "It''s about your grandfather."


    Qiao Weiyang, who was about to leave, stopped.


    There are not many major events related to Grandpa. He has been taking care of his body all these years, and he doesn''t care much about family affairs, except for one thing, a car accident.


    Her heart beat violently, she turned around, and put her hands on the table: "What do you think it has to do with him?"


    Liang Xingyang was taken aback by her eyes and tone, "Hey, a big beauty is too fierce to be beautiful..."


    "Liang Xingyang! Hurry up!" Qiao Weiyang was too lazy to be polite to him.


    Liang Xingyang put away the dangling, "Okay, okay, don''t be so scary, I''ll just tell you. Can you sit down first?"


    Qiao Weiyang also realized that she was like a lunatic at the moment, she coughed lightly and sat down opposite him again: "Please, tell me."


    "It was a car accident." Liang Xingyang said.


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart groaned, is it really a car accident?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2659： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2659 Extra-Twins


    She remembered that she had investigated it at the beginning, and it was really nothing. Could it be that there is really another secret?


    "That''s right, didn''t I say last time that when I saw the big truck entered the blind spot, did I turn on the horn to remind me? I not only reminded the driver of your grandfather, but also the driver of the big truck. However, Your grandfather''s driver has taken action, but the driver of the big truck seems to be completely indifferent and continues to drive."


    "You suspect he did it on purpose?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "It''s hard to say that. But this scene has been circling in my heart these days, and I feel the need to tell you."


    "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "I really didn''t think there was anything wrong before, and the police didn''t think anything wrong. The more I thought about it in the past two days, the more uneasy I became, so I specifically told you." Liang Xingyang said, "What I said is not necessarily correct, you Let''s see if you want to check it out?"


    Qiao Weiyang has already stood up, "I want to check. This time, thank you."


    "Hey, don''t go so fast! Don''t you even invite me for a cup of coffee?"


    Qiao Weiyang has disappeared without a trace.


    Liang Xingyang shrugged, sat down and ordered another cup of coffee.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately went to retrieve the monitoring to find the information of the big truck driver that day.


    The driver who drove the grandfather has also passed away. The driver of the big truck lost a sum of money. Because it was not subjective injury, he did not bear criminal responsibility.


    Qiao Weiyang would not rashly go directly to the driver to ask about the situation, but just let Su Jiu arrange for someone to follow the driver to see where he goes every day.


    Soon, Su Jiu replied, "This driver hasn''t worked recently, and his driver''s license has been revoked. Life is pretty stable, and he just stays at home and doesn''t go out. But recently, he quietly bought a set of values ??for his son. Tens of millions of houses."


    This is very strange. Those who can drive a big truck are hard to be called real rich people at home, and the money they make is hard work.


    After he compensated Mr. Qiao''s driver a lot of money, he still had the money to buy such an expensive house. It can be seen that he must have made a windfall from somewhere.


    Qiao Weiyang clenched her teeth fiercely, and whispered to Su Jiu a few words.


    She closed her eyes.


    Thinking of Grandpa''s voice and smile, his eyes were slightly moist.


    When Su Jiu sorted out the contents of the driver''s account and handed it to Qiao Weiyang three days later, her fingers were trembling slightly.


    Qiao Jierou!


    How dare she!


    How dare you!


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the water glass and wanted to drink water, but his fingers trembled so much that he couldn''t hold it, and the water glass fell to the ground with a clatter.


    She thought that Qiao Jierou was stingy, suspicious, sensitive, possessive, and confused, but she never thought that she was so vicious.


    Hearing the sound of the glass falling to the ground, Su Zhuoqian quickly pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s fragile expression, he immediately stepped forward and hugged her.


    The matter of Mr. Qiao, Su Jiu had already mentioned it to him.


    Looking at Qiao Weiyang''s appearance, it should be that everything has been found.


    "Weiyang." Su Zhuoqian felt her whole body trembling, "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed his clothes tightly, holding back anger, hatred and extreme discomfort.


    Su Zhuoqian hugged her tightly, using his own temperature to warm her cold body.


    ...


    Mrs. Qiao called Qiao Weiyang and asked her to come to Qiao''s house.


    I thought it would cost a lot of money, but Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    Huang Shumin said with a smile: "She, she must be thinking of you, Mom, to introduce her to a good family."


    Mrs. Qiao was sipping tea, thinking of those who were rich or expensive last time. She still hasn''t figured out whether these people came for the old man himself or Qiao Weiyang.


    But no matter what, Madam Qiao didn''t want Qiao Weiyang to intervene in Qiao Jierou''s marriage again.


    "Grandma, who did you introduce to my sister this time?" Qiao Jierou asked with concern.


    "The family conditions are not bad." Mrs. Qiao said, "You always have to let your grandfather take a nap, don''t you?"


    Qiao Jierou guiltily did not mention it.


    Huang Shumin said with a smile: "Mom has never treated Qiao Weiyang badly, what else can she be dissatisfied with?"


    After a while, the housekeeper came over and said, "Old Madam, the Chang family is here."


    "Let them in."


    When Qiao Jierou heard it, it turned out to be the Chang family.


    The Chang family is still rich, but it is definitely not as good as the Lin Heng family.


    It''s just that the Qiao family is in trouble now, and a family like the Chang family is not bad.


    And this son of the Chang family is very honest, an honest person among normal people. If he is with Qiao Weiyang, he will definitely help the Qiao family.


    It''s strange, now that Qiao Weiyang has nothing to do with the Qiao family, Mrs. Qiao arranged her marriage, and she is willing to come again, is there any mystery?


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but be a little worried that Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were vicious, and when he was affected by his emotions, he might not be able to explain too many things.


    But once his mind is clear, he is quite a scary person.


    I hope she doesn''t see anything.


    Thinking that Mr. Qiao''s room has been tidied up, this matter is over, and Qiao Jierou feels that her worries are a little unnecessary.


    Because of arranging Qiao Weiyang''s marriage, Huang Shumin invited many relatives and friends to witness.


    It seems that as long as there is everyone''s witness, Qiao Weiyang will not be able to get involved in Qiao Jierou and Lin Heng''s marriage in the future.


    The hall of Qiao''s house was filled with guests one after another.


    Qiao Jierou stood up and greeted her, her uneasiness in her heart was softened a lot by the busyness.


    Soon, the Chang family came over.


    Chang Tang was about twenty-six-seven years old, very young, but his clothes looked a little old-fashioned, and he started to blush before saying hello.


    Chang''s parents are quite outgoing.


    Chang''s mother and father sat down and asked, "Where''s Weiyang?"


    "She will be here soon." Mrs. Qiao said with a smile.


    Father Chang was obviously a little dissatisfied that she arrived later than them.


    Mother Chang said: "Wait just wait."


    "If it wasn''t for my son being her loyal fan, I wouldn''t be too lazy to wait for her to come!" Chang''s father said angrily, looking at his son''s hatred of iron but not steel. When it came to Qiao Weiyang''s marriage, they took the initiative to catch up, which gave them a real headache.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Weiyang must be busy. When she''s done, come back again." Chang Tang said immediately.


    When I said this, I no longer stuttered or blushed.


    Qiao Jierou saw that he was a fan of Qiao Weiyang, and his mouth was slightly pouted. Why are there people who like Qiao Weiyang everywhere?


    It''s just a pair of skins, what''s there to like!


    Qiao Weiyang''s car arrived at the door, looking at the place where she originally planned to never come again, she gritted her teeth slightly, and then walked inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2660： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2660 Extra Twins


    If it wasn''t about Grandpa, she would have to make an explanation. She would never step into this place again.


    Seeing her come in, the housekeeper came over and led her inside, treating her as a guest everywhere.


    Qiao Weiyang sneered and walked into the living room.


    "Old lady, the eldest lady is back."


    Mrs. Qiao then looked towards Qiao Weiyang, at this point, she almost didn''t crook her nose.


    Qiao Weiyang was dressed in black clothes, obviously the black suit he wore during the funeral that day, his hair was rolled back, and a snow-white bouquet was pinned to his ear.


    The combination of ?? black and white complements her appearance very well, but in Mrs. Qiao''s view, it is disrespectful and unlucky.


    In front of the Chang family, Mrs. Qiao didn''t scold, but said, "Sit down, your uncle Chang and auntie Chang are here today, and Chang Tang, you should have met before."


    "Hello, Uncle Chang, Aunt Chang." Qiao Weiyang said hello, but instead of sitting down, she stood up straight, "Mrs. Qiao, I don''t know what is going on here today?"


    Mrs. Qiao held back her anger: "Weiyang, your marriage has not yet been settled. It is rare that Chang Tang does not dislike your occupation and identity. If you plan to meet with you, you should be mentally prepared."


    "What is there to dislike about my occupation and identity? Don''t I make money cleanly? Isn''t my occupation exactly the same as Qiao Jierou?"


    When Qiao Weiyang said this, his eyes stabbed at Qiao Jierou with an extraordinarily indifference, and he saw that Qiao Jierou shuddered, thinking that she was so terrible, forcing Qiao Jierou to avoid Qiao Weiyang''s sight.


    In Mrs. Qiao''s heart, Qiao Jierou''s debut was clean and innocent, and Qiao Weiyang had no support. Who knows how to get those resources.


    Being asked by Qiao Weiyang''s words, she couldn''t say it. In front of outsiders, she couldn''t be too biased, she just said: "Okay, let''s not talk about that, you go out with Chang Tang to talk, and his parents and I are here to talk. say."


    Chang''s parents and Chang''s mother are really not satisfied with Qiao Weiyang''s behavior now, but his son likes it. From the moment Qiao Weiyang entered the door, Chang Tang''s eyes fell on her and did not turn, his eyes seemed to be filled with light.


    They really couldn''t, they could only shake their heads secretly in their hearts.


    Chang''s mother had to say: "Weiyang, then you can accompany Chang Tang for a walk."


    Chang Tang stood up immediately, his fingers grabbed the edge of his trouser legs crampedly, and looked at Qiao Weiyang excitedly and nervously.


    His eyes were pious, which made everyone feel that it was not bad to be liked by such a man.


    Lin Heng, who had been sitting beside Qiao Jierou without speaking, suddenly stood up.


    His move was too big, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    What is he going to do?


    The moment Lin Heng stood up, some blood surged in his mind, and when he looked at it with suspicion from everyone, some words blurted out: "Why introduce a man to Weiyang who dare not even speak in public?"


    "Lin Heng!" Madam Qiao was angry.


    "Brother Heng!" Qiao Jierou also stood up and tugged at his sleeve, disappointed beyond belief, with tears of grievance in her eyes.


    Mother Chang was displeased with his statement: "What is Mr. Lin talking about? No matter how bad my son is, it will not be Mr. Lin''s turn to educate him, right?"


    "If he didn''t want to hit Weiyang, I wouldn''t bother to talk about her. But you, Weiyang''s current career development, personal ability, what makes you think that she must get married to satisfy your strange ideas? Why can''t you let it go? she?"


    He said this to Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the scene with a calm, almost terrifying calmness, like an outsider, and as if he had already exhausted his emotions.


    Mrs. Qiao slapped the table heavily: "Lin Heng, Qiao Weiyang is my granddaughter, you are not allowed to meddle in her affairs!"


    "Since it''s your granddaughter, why can''t you think of something good for her!"


    "Lin Heng!" Madam Qiao''s patience had run out.


    "Instead of letting her marry someone like Chang Tang on a blind date, I might as well marry her. At least I had a relationship with her back then."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, there was an uproar in the audience.


    Huang Shumin stared at Lin Heng angrily.


    Qiao Jierou is almost shaky, this is her husband, and now in front of everyone, she says she wants to marry Qiao Weiyang!


    Mrs. Qiao''s face was ashen: "Nonsense!"


    When Lin Heng stood up just now, that was not what he meant.


    But at this point, he seemed to have understood his true thoughts and meanings.


    He just wants to marry Qiao Weiyang and will not allow any other man to marry her!


    Since she used to be his fiancee, why not now?


    "I''m not fooling around! I have no relationship with Qiao Jierou for a long time, and divorce is inevitable, so why can''t I marry Qiao Weiyang?"


    Chang''s parents and Chang''s mother looked at this farce and thought it was absurd!


    However, Chang Tang seemed to be stuck here, and refused to leave at all, and the couple couldn''t leave on the spot.


    Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Huang Shumin went up to support the pale Qiao Jierou.


    Every word Lin Heng said was like a heavy slap in the face, hitting Qiao Jierou on the face, smashing all her pride and self-esteem to the ground and trampling under her feet.


    Qiao Weiyang said slowly: "What do you think of me? Is it the items in the window for your exhibition, or the auction items in the auction house that you let you bid on? I said that I want to marry you. Who? Do you think you can get me if you want?"


    Chang Tang''s face flushed red, and his fingers were even more cramped on the edge of his trousers.


    Lin Heng was woken up by her words.


    Everyone also slowly looked at her. Her outfit today was obviously not here to have a romantic relationship with someone!


    Qiao Weiyang looked around at everyone present, and said calmly: "I already said that I already have someone I like, and I will be loyal to him and stay with him for the rest of my life. Why do some of you just don''t understand people''s words? , I always feel that I am standing here just for you, and I must marry you in order to realize the value of life?"


    Lin Heng lowered his head by her words.


    Chang''s parents and Chang''s mother''s impression of her has changed a lot at this moment.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Lin Heng indifferently, "Besides, you can''t afford what I want."


    "What if I can give it?" Lin Heng raised his head reluctantly, with an astonishing tone.


    Obviously, he was determined to divorce Qiao Jierou.


    Everyone was surprised by his firm attitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2661： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2661 Extra-Twins


    "Why did you know today why?" Qiao Weiyang asked rhetorically.


    "If I trade it for the rest of my life, won''t I be able to give me a chance? What conditions do you want!" Lin Heng made a heartless decision.


    Next to ??, Qiao Jierou couldn''t cry anymore, she could only watch his resolute attitude, and every word he said to Qiao Weiyang was a sharp sword that stabbed at her.


    Qiao Weiyang sneered: "I want to give my whole heart to me, I have never been betrayed, can you do it? I want to love me alone and work hard to manage our marriage, can you do it? I want him to be like the sun and the moon on the horizon, without fear of any wind and rain, are you capable?


    I still want... He stands with me on top of the world, but always respects me and understands my feelings, can you?


    I have the most superior resources, and I have all the wood I want. Do you have as many assets as mine?


    Grandpa left me a dowry worth hundreds of millions, and you used Shenmu as a dowry? "


    Lin Heng''s face turned blue and white at her words.


    The conditions she mentioned, whether it was spiritual or material...he no longer matched.


    He even forgot that Qiao Weiyang, a first-line female artist, now earns more money than his entire company combined.


    He kept offering conditions, but it was his own humiliation!


    Huang Shumin seized the key words in Qiao Weiyang''s words: "You said that grandpa left you a dowry worth hundreds of millions, how is it possible? There are not so many things left to you in the will! Did he secretly leave it to you? something?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at her coldly: "I didn''t keep it secretly. After he passed away, there were still many things around him that were not distributed. After you guys went to clean up, don''t you still have a lot of unwanted things? Take it for inspection, all of them are worth a thousand dollars, at least a few hundred million, I will treat it as the dowry left by my grandfather."


    I heard that those unwanted things are worth hundreds of millions, and everyone else looked envious.


    The Qiao Weiyang in front of her is really beautiful and rich, and she is a winner in life.


    Only Mrs. Qiao, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou could not help showing regret.


    Are those things so valuable?


    The calligraphy, paintings and jewelry that Huang Shumin secretly left behind were identified, although the value was acceptable, but they were just ordinary valuable things. Why are all the good things on Qiao Weiyang''s side?


    "Qiao Weiyang, did you secretly take many things from the old man?" Huang Shumin immediately asked.


    "Secretly? Ms. Huang, you have to be responsible for what you say! When I came to clean up my grandfather''s things that day, countless lawyers and notary office staff witnessed together, and Mrs. Qiao also signed it, and every step has a law. Based on it! If you say one more steal word, it will be slander!"


    Huang Shumin remembered that the lawyers who came that day were all wise and dignified, and she was too frightened to say more.


    I have endless regrets in my heart, why didn''t I leave those things?


    Mrs. Qiao suppressed her unhappiness and asked, "Okay, since you said that no one''s dowry can match grandpa''s dowry, then I want to see who you are looking for, and what he can give you! "


    She determined that Qiao Weiyang was already a widow, how could any serious person look up to her?


    Not to mention the dowry that is worth hundreds of millions of dollars!


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    The housekeeper glanced around and said, "Old Madam, there are a lot of people outside."


    Everyone looked out curiously.


    Sure enough, a large number of people came, and everyone was dressed in black, and the momentum was very serious.


    It seems that these people are menacing.


    Qiao Weiyang was taken aback, why is it different from what Su Zhuoqian said?


    The person in the lead walked to Qiao Weiyang and whispered: "The old lady always felt that she simply let you marry into Tingyuan without giving you a show, because the Su Lu family did not do well, so today the old lady Let us send the wedding gift we prepared first."


    No wonder Qiao Weiyang looked a little familiar to him, it turned out to be someone from Han Qingwan''s side.


    It''s no wonder that Han Qingwan was always rambling and asking herself what she liked before.


    It turned out that it was not only Su Zhuoqian who was preparing things for the wedding, she was also preparing.


    The eighteen people in front came over, and with a snap, they opened the safe in their hands in unison, and the diamonds inside suddenly appeared in front of everyone, shining one by one.


    Many of the ladies present were deeply researched on diamonds, and at a glance, they knew that the color of the diamonds was very good.


    Women can never refuse diamonds, not to mention diamonds in boxes full of them arranged in a row.


    On the spot, many people flushed and whispered, with extreme envy in their eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang can see that these diamonds are of better color and larger particles than the diamonds used in her previous advertisements for bags.


    Mrs. Qiao''s eyes are worth it... These diamonds can be said to be invaluable, not to mention hundreds of millions, billions can also be worth it.


    "This is the diamond our family prepared for the young lady."


    Seeing that everyone has seen enough, those people put away the box.


    Another row of people came over with boxes. Eighteen boxes were opened, and all of them were full of round and plump pearls, each of which was an even size.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and fell on the pearl.


    The ladies at the scene subconsciously touched the pearl necklaces around their necks and estimated how much the pearls in those boxes were worth.


    After estimating for a long time, I could not estimate the specific value, so I had to give up.


    "Young lady, these are the pearls prepared for you at home. If you like to do jewelry design, these can be used to practice your skills."


    Use it to practice your hands!


    The audience was shocked again.


    Even if they are rich people, buying diamonds and pearls is not a bad idea, but they will put them away when they take them home.


    And now there are so many pearls and diamonds with good quality, they are used for Qiao Weiyang to practice!


    What a luxury this is!


    After the ?? pearls were taken down, eighteen boxes were brought over, and when they were opened, there was golden gold inside.


    "Young grandmother, gold can be used to make jewelry, or it can be kept as a store of value, it all depends on how you like to use it."


    Everyone was about to be blinded by the gold.


    But looking at Qiao Weiyang''s face, from diamonds to pearls to gold, everyone was amazed, she didn''t even blink her eyes, obviously she didn''t take it too seriously, she was very calm.


    I don''t know how many such good things she has seen in places that people don''t usually know about.


    After the ??gold was taken down, another eighteen chests were opened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2662： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2662 Extra-Twins


    Everyone stood on tiptoe and looked in.


    This time, the box looked light and fluffy, and it was filled with paper documents. I don��t know what it was?


    I was shocked by the things in front of me, and these seem to be amazing.


    Mrs. Qiao said, "Go and have a look."


    The housekeeper immediately went to see it, flipped through the contents above, and was extremely surprised: "Old Madam, it''s all real estate, and the name of the eldest lady is written on it! All are the real estate of the courtyard house in the second ring road!"


    Mrs. Qiao was so shocked that her crutches fell off.


    Kyoto is a place where every inch of land is so precious. No one knows how valuable real estate is.


    The quadrangle in the second ring road is the most precious existence!


    Those houses are unique, and even money may not be able to buy them!


    Eighteen boxes are now filled with countless such room books, which shows that this family values ??Qiao Weiyang!


    "Young Mistress, the above is the wedding gift that the old lady gave you, I hope you like it! Next is the old man''s gift for you!"


    Everyone was even more shocked, before those were just things given by an old lady!


    One person has already given so much, what about the others?


    Sure enough, what the old man gave was basically foreign minerals and castles.


    And then there is the husband who gave him foreign real estate and company equity.


    Then the lady gave it.


    This lady also made a lot of money, and directly purchased the property rights of the entire film and television city, the best film and television shooting base in China, and gave it to Qiao Weiyang!


    Everyone is already in the midst of receiving the same gifts, it''s hard to breathe.


    Lin Heng was even more suffocatingly quiet, looking at the things sent in this round with a pale face.


    These are things that he can never give to Qiao Weiyang!


    More importantly, the Lin family and him will never be able to give Qiao Weiyang such trust and respect, as if she deserves the best in the world!


    "Young mistress, the things from the young master have also arrived."


    He had someone bring it in.


    Commercial Street.


    Commercial building.


    Entire article.


    The whole building.


    and all the company''s equity dividends were all transferred to Qiao Weiyang''s name.


    also means that every penny this man earns in the future belongs to Qiao Weiyang.


    He handed over his entire life to Qiao Weiyang.


    After hearing this, everyone became numb with envy.


    And Qiao Weiyang always maintained a faint smile, politely thanked him, and was not particularly surprised.


    Mrs. Qiao was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    All these things together are hundreds of times more than what Mr. Qiao gave!


    These things have no real value at all!


    Judging from these things, this family must be a family that can call the wind and call the rain in Kyoto. Being able to marry such a family is a blessing from Qiao Weiyang��s repair, and it can also make the Qiao family embark on a prosperous road again!


    This is really good!


    These betrothal gifts, she felt that her life was complete just thinking about it!


    As Qiao Weiyang''s grandmother, she has the right to control these!


    "Young Mistress, would you like to take a look?"


    Qiao Weiyang picked it up and took a look. These were not handled recently, but were handled by Su Zhuoqian a long time ago, but they were never given to him.


    Looking at the date above, the time when he prepared these things will only be earlier here.


    Seeing this, Qiao Weiyang was finally moved. It turned out that he had already included her in his life plan, and he began to take this marriage seriously before she did, and managed the relationship between two people with heart.


    She put it down gently and closed the box closest to her with her own hands.


    "Young Mistress, Young Master has some gifts for you."


    Qiao Weiyang looked outside.


    Dozens of flowerpots of different sizes were brought in, containing all kinds of plants, and so on.


    Some look very strange, and some look ordinary.


    "This sinking wood thing? A certain treasure costs dozens of dollars a pot, right?"


    "Is there any mystery to these plants?"


    "Some people fry orchids frantically for a while, but they soon returned to normal. No matter how valuable a plant is, it''s worthless."


    Compared with the previous gifts, everyone could not help shaking their heads secretly.


    Qiao Weiyang, who has never been particularly happy, instead saw bright colors in her eyes when she saw these plants.


    She walked over immediately and picked up a pot, surprised and delighted.


    After reading this pot and looking at that pot, among these plants, there are cherished medicinal herbs that she has been looking for for a long time, and there are rare flower seeds that are very difficult to cultivate. Being able to find all the things she wants is not only a very difficult thing in itself Do things that no one else could have imagined.


    And these are the most difficult and the things she cares about the most, and Su Zhuoqian has done them all!


    She had a smile all over her face, but everyone just thought she was really weird.


    Qiao Jierou was so envious that she bit her lip, blood stained, and her fingernails were clasped on the sofa, and she didn''t even notice when she turned it over.


    What Qiao Weiyang has now is something she never dared to dream of!


    How could this be possible!


    Qiao Weiyang She used to be riddled with black material, not only married people, but also gave birth to children, how can there be a man so interested in her!


    This family still values ??her so much!


    She got more glory than Qiao Jierou could imagine!


    No, this man must be an old man, so he respects Qiao Weiyang so much.


    Otherwise, young and rich men, what kind of woman is not good to find, will they find Qiao Weiyang?


    Everyone has this idea more or less in their hearts. They feel that it is impossible for a young man with real money and such a huge size to like Qiao Weiyang!


    If you have so much wealth, you can only accompany an old man...Although it is also enviable, but it is not so enviable.


    While everyone was thinking about it, a man came in outside the door.


    Qiao Weiyang put down the flower pot and ran towards him. The man took her into his arms and asked in a low voice, "Do you like these flowers and plants?"


    "Love it, this is the best gift I''ve ever received."


    Everyone looked at the man.


    The man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, his body is full of softness at this moment, he is tall and tall, and looks a little familiar...


    Someone thought of Shen Mu and said, "Isn''t that Mr. Su?"


    "President Su of the Su Group! Su Zhuoqian! The richest man in Kyoto! No, the richest man in country S!"


    "My God, it''s him!"


    "He''s still so young!"


    "No, he is so handsome!"


    "He came to attend the funeral ceremony of Mr. Qiao the other day. So...he attended as his grandson-in-law?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help standing up, she never thought that it would be this man!


    Qiao Jierou is about to faint again, is it him? This man has been protecting Qiao Weiyang! It was him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2663： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2663 Extra Twins


    Qiao Qijie rubbed his hands together, looking like he wanted to go up to recognize his son-in-law, but he didn''t dare to go up to recognize his son-in-law.


    "Weiyang." Mrs. Qiao''s voice was unprecedentedly kind. It was the first time in her life that she treated Qiao Weiyang like this, "Mr. Su is here, why don''t you invite him in?"


    She didn''t even dare to call Su Zhuoqian''s name.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in hand in hand with Su Zhuoqian.


    "Mr. Su, please have a seat." Mrs. Qiao smiled happily, kind and gentle, as if she had never been mean.


    "No need. I just accompany Weiyang to have a look. I heard that someone wants to marry my wife?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was not loud, but the audience automatically shut up and dared not make any noise.


    Chang Tang nervously grabbed the leg of his trousers, but Mother Chang smiled apologetically, but did not dare to speak.


    Lin Heng''s face turned pale, he wanted to squeeze out a smile, but he couldn''t squeeze it out no matter what.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Maybe they are all joking."


    "It''s better. But this kind of joke, I hope this is the last time." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was always calm, but no one dared to answer him.


    Huang Shumin said boldly: "That, that is also because, because everyone thinks that Weiyang is a widow..."


    It''s all this time, and she still doesn''t forget to do bad things!


    Mrs. Qiao hurriedly wanted to cross the topic, but Su Zhuoqian looked at Huang Shumin: "How do you say this?"


    Huang Shumin was so panicked by his stare, but the words had already been said, and he had to continue to bite the bullet: "Qiao Weiyang she married the young master of the He family in Tingyuan, and I heard that the young master was ill Stubborn disease, already, already... so we are for her good, just, just..."


    "Huh." Su Zhuoqian made a slight voice.


    Huang Shumin''s scalp was numb, as if someone had strangled her throat.


    Mrs. Qiao was busy making up for it: "It''s not that serious, it''s actually..."


    "I am the young master who lives in Tingyuan. Weiyang has always been married to me. Could it be that the person you are referring to is me?"


    Madam Qiao and Huang Shumin opened their eyes in horror, how could it be him?


    How can this be?


    Su Zhuoqian said coldly: "I am also the one who has a marriage contract with Weiyang. At the beginning, in order to let her leave Lin Heng and make room for another woman, you didn''t care about her life or death, and you had to marry her into Tingyuan and the legend. The man who is going to die. It��s a pity that you didn��t treat her as your own family at all, and you didn��t even step into Tingyuan, so you didn��t know who the people in Tingyuan were or who her fiance was. You Just eager to get rid of her, nothing else is in your consideration!"


    In fact, everyone has vaguely heard about these things, why did Qiao Weiyang marry in?


    It''s just that Mrs. Qiao Huang Shumin and others are too good at decorating peace, so everyone didn''t think about it that much.


    Now that I heard Su Zhuoqian say this, I realized that this family didn''t take Qiao Weiyang seriously at all.


    Huang Shumin was too frightened to speak again, Qiao Qijie was cowardly and did not dare to defend herself.


    Mrs. Qiao hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, it''s not..."


    As she was talking, she met Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, and she was so excited that she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Other people can be deceived by her language, how can Su Zhuoqian be?


    She had to stand up and say, "It''s my fault for being a grandmother. I didn''t care enough about her before and apologized to her. But the marriage that the Qiao family arranged for her was for her good, otherwise, how could she meet her? How about getting you? The Qiao family is considered a crooked fight, and I hope Mr. Su will not be angry. "


    "You are not worth my anger." Su Zhuoqian said indifferently.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face turned purple.


    "Everything is put away for the young lady."


    "Yes, Master."


    Everyone packed up those eye-catching belongings.


    Mrs. Qiao was a little anxious: "Mr. Su, isn''t this a dowry gift for Weiyang? The dowry should be something for her parents..."


    "How did I hear that the bride price and dowry are things that should be given to girls to keep them by their side and live in peace?" Su Zhuoqian asked rhetorically.


    The people around ?? spoke fairly: "Yeah, you can''t be too partial in raising a daughter. Now which family still keeps dowry and dowry, don''t they all give girls who get married and let them bring them back to the small family?"


    "That''s right, these things should have been given to them in the first place!"


    "I also heard that how much dowry they give, the mother''s family will give the girl twice as much, and let her take it back!"


    At this moment, all the people are standing on the side of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang.


    Just seeing this pair of bi people standing together, they are a perfect match and love, no one will turn their back on them.


    In the past, everyone was deceived by what Mrs. Qiao said, and they all felt that Qiao Weiyang was neither good nor bad, but in fact, after thinking about it carefully, all her faults were in Mrs. Qiao''s mouth, and she did not actually do anything. Do something that makes you feel bad!


    Mrs. Qiao said she was a disaster star, but how could a disaster star reach the level of a first-line female artist? How could the Su family love her so much!


    It can be seen that some superstitious words cannot be heard at all!


    Mrs. Qiao''s wishful thinking was in vain, her face was red, and in front of Su Zhuoqian, she did not dare to say more.


    Even with Su Zhuoqian supporting Qiao Weiyang, she didn''t even dare to say another bad word to Qiao Weiyang.


    "I, I have something to say." Chang Tang stood up and walked directly to Qiao Weiyang.


    Everyone then remembered that there was a Chang Tang at the scene.


    Looking at Chang Tang''s appearance, he likes Qiao Weiyang very much. Is he going to conflict with Su Zhuoqian?


    Chang''s parents and Chang''s mother were greatly worried: "Chang Tang! Chang Tang is back!"


    If they thought that Qiao Weiyang was not worthy of Chang Tang before, they were afraid that Chang Tang would still be obsessed.


    The others waited to see what he was going to do.


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou, who were unhappy and did not dare to do anything, saw him come out to make trouble, and wished that he would make the trouble a little bigger so that they could vent for them.


    Even if it can''t change the final result, embarrassing Qiao Weiyang will make them feel better.


    Chang Tang walked in front of Qiao Weiyang, Chang''s father and Chang''s mother couldn''t stop him, so he couldn''t help sighing and hurriedly followed.


    He bravely met Qiao Weiyang''s gaze and said, "Qiao Weiyang, I have a few words to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian, Su Zhuoqian had no opinion.


    Chang Tang summoned the courage and said: "I have always been your loyal fan, and I am especially afraid that you will not live well. It is true that I, I want to marry you, but I also know that you will definitely not like me. The self-consciousness of the fans, I hope you can live better than I imagined, this Mr. Su, he is someone worthy of your liking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2664： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2664 Extra-Twins


    "I can imagine that you will live happily together."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Thank you."


    "I, I hope you don''t give up your career completely after you get married, okay? I, I''m a fan of your career."


    Qiao Weiyang burst out laughing: "Of course not, my career is as important as my love and marriage. I will balance the relationship."


    "Then, Mr. Su, please help so many of our fans take good care of Weiyang!" Chang Tang bowed to Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "It looks like this, fans are still quite a lovely group of people."


    "We are so cute! Support the idol to do everything she likes to do!" Chang Tang said righteously right away.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang laughed.


    Chang''s father and Chang''s mother were relieved. Although the son was a little introverted, he was indeed a lovely son.


    Others couldn''t help but let out good-natured laughter, and they were more favorable towards the fan community.


    Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou''s wishes came to nothing, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Qiao Weiyang, He De He Neng, can still be loved by such fans!


    Chang Tang and Chang''s father and mother left, but a new figure came in at the door.


    turned out to be Qiao Dongliang.


    He walked towards Su Zhuoqian and shouted familiarly, "Brother-in-law!"


    It seems that he and Su Zhuoqian have known each other for a long time.


    Qiao Qijie couldn''t help complaining about his son: "Why didn''t you tell us earlier that you knew your brother-in-law?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Qiao Dongliang snapped back.


    "You kid." Georgie couldn''t do anything about him.


    Qiao Dongliang said loudly to the crowd: "I''m here today, and first of all I want to announce something. I want to give all the property that my grandfather left me to my sister and let her dowry!"


    "Which sister are you?"


    "Is that Qiao Jierou?"


    Qiao Jierou immediately showed her joy, and it was finally a good thing.


    She also believed in her heart that Qiao Dongliang was willing to give it to herself.


    After all, Qiao Weiyang has already got so many things.


    "Dongliang, is it really for me?" She asked expectantly.


    Qiao Dongliang looked at her with complicated eyes: "Have you always regarded me as a younger brother?"


    "Of course, when you are a younger brother, why do you ask this? The whole family has always loved you, and I am the same, right? The Qiao family will be yours in the future, and I will try my best to help you!" Qiao Jierou said very sincere.


    Qiao Dongliang showed an inexplicable smile: "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    Qiao Jierou said firmly.


    Mrs. Qiao said: "Dongliang, your things cannot be given to others. I want you to keep everything for yourself!"


    "I said if I want to give it, I must give it. This is my thing, and I have the right to freely control it!"


    Huang Shumin thought he was biting Qiao Jierou, and immediately helped: "Mom, no matter what Dongliang says, there is still the Qiao family. He has the ambition to grow the Qiao family in the future, which is a good thing. If he is willing to give away the property in his hand, he will obey. His will!"


    "Yes, grandma, why should we interfere with Dongliang''s good intentions?" Qiao Jierou also persuaded the situation.


    Everyone said: "Dongliang is ambitious! Do you plan to fight to the end in the future?"


    "Let''s all learn from this kid."


    Because of public expectations, Mrs. Qiao was too embarrassed to continue to persuade, and could only say: "That''s it, you can see the arrangement yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2665： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2665 Extra Twins


    Qiao Dongliang then turned to Qiao Weiyang and said, "Sister, all of my things will be given to you as a dowry!"


    "Shen Mu!" When Qiao Jierou heard these words, her shrill voice made a shrill sound.


    "Dongliang, what are you doing? You know who is your sister!" Huang Shumin was also very shocked, "Besides, Qiao Weiyang has nothing missing, why do you give her a little of your own? "


    "It doesn''t matter if I have less or more, that''s what I want." Qiao Dongliang said, "Sister, you must accept it."


    Qiao Jierou shouted: "Qiao Dongliang, I am your sister!"


    "No, you are not at all!" Qiao Dongliang turned his head and looked at her with red eyes.


    The change came too suddenly, and everyone in the audience was frightened by his expression.


    Qiao Jierou couldn''t help but take a few steps back and instinctively wanted to go to Lin Heng for help, but Lin Heng had long stood aside indifferently, lost in her own emotions, and had no mood to care about her at all.


    She was shocked: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Huang Shumin, dare you say that you are my mother? Qiao Jierou, dare you say that you are my sister?"


    Facing Qiao Dongliang''s questioning, both mother and daughter were a little surprised and flustered.


    "Silly boy, don''t talk nonsense!" Huang Shumin said immediately.


    "What nonsense? Huang Shumin, do you dare to tell everyone in front of everyone that I am not a child of the Qiao family?" Qiao Dongliang asked.


    Qiao Qijie was about to explode when he heard this, and shouted at Huang Shumin: "Huang Shumin, what''s going on?"


    "I really don''t know, Dongliang must have been provoked by Qiao Weiyang, and he was talking nonsense again..." Huang Shumin shrugged the responsibility on Qiao Weiyang in a panic.


    After he finished speaking, he was enveloped by cold and stern eyes, and then he remembered that now Su Zhuoqian is protecting Qiao Weiyang, and he shouldn''t push the pot like this.


    She is used to pushing the pot and pushing the pot, so she said that without thinking.


    "What the **** is going on?" Georgie was out of anger!


    "I don''t, I really don''t..."


    Qiao Qijie is Qiao Dongliang who misunderstood her to cheat and steal her life.


    Qiao Dongliang heard what Qiao Qijie meant and said coldly, "I am neither the son of the Qiao family nor the son of Huang Shumin."


    Qiao Qijie stared at him in disappointment: "Dongliang, are you kidding Dad?"


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t believe his words: "Dongliang, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Dongliang no longer concealed it, and said one by one: "I am not the son of Qiao Qijie and Huang Shumin, I am the child that Huang Shumin stole from outside!"


    "Qiao Dongliang, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense!" Huang Shumin stopped in a panic.


    Unfortunately, how can you stop him?


    "I have found my biological parents and tested the DNA, I am not your family." Qiao Dongliang said.


    Old Madam Qiao''s blood surged: "Impossible, impossible..."


    Huang Shumin shied away the responsibility: "Dongliang, it must be the doctor who made a mistake. I have to go to the hospital for the responsibility! How can they make a mistake in such a big thing?"


    Seeing that Huang Shumin was still pretending to shirk responsibility at this time, Qiao Dongliang sneered: "You don''t need to go to the hospital. I have already found the doctor and nurse who helped you deliver the baby. They were also called to the scene by me and wanted to hear what they had to say. ?"


    Huang Shumin''s face turned ashen.


    Two women over sixty were invited in.


    One is a doctor and the other is a nurse.


    Seeing the faces of the two, Huang Shumin slumped on the ground with her legs limp on the spot.


    Seeing her reaction, everyone already knew that what Qiao Dongliang said was probably true.


    The doctor who was a doctor said: "When Mrs. Qiao gave birth to a child, she asked us to help deliver the baby. The child she gave birth was a girl, very lively and lovely. Unfortunately, Mrs. Qiao didn''t like it or even wanted it. She has given birth successfully, but let us hide from the Qiao family and say that she is having a difficult labor and has not finished giving birth. I''m sorry, as a medical staff, I shouldn''t have done such a thing, but the conditions given by Mrs. Qiao were really tempting. People, we all need money at home, so we agreed."


    "You''re lying! You''re arranging things randomly!" Huang Shumin stepped forward emotionally and grabbed it, but was grabbed back by the angry Qiao Qijie.


    George pointed at the doctor and shouted, "Go ahead!"


    The doctor was so frightened that he continued to say: "Ten hours later, a healthy baby boy was brought over and delivered to our hands by some means. According to Mrs. Qiao''s request, we bite and claim that this is the son she gave birth to. We accepted her favor and agreed that we didn''t need to do anything. So the little boy was taken as the child she just gave birth to. As for the girl, we don''t know where she went! "


    Qiao Qijie slapped Huang Shumin''s face: "What a trick to steal the dragon and turn the phoenix! In order to stabilize your position in the Qiao family, you do this! Poisonous woman!"


    In the face of solid evidence, Huang Shumin has no way to deny it.


    Being slapped by Qiao Qijie like this, she couldn''t help but resist: "If it wasn''t for your family having to give birth to a son to enter Qiao''s house, would I force myself like this? I throw away my daughter, I don''t feel bad for myself. If it weren''t for this boy, I would never be able to marry in my whole life! Who is the initiator!"


    "Poison woman, how dare you make excuses!" George Qijie slapped her in the face one after another.


    Everyone felt pain when they watched his beating.


    But when I think of what Huang Shumin did, I feel that she deserved what she deserved. For the sake of her family status, she ruthlessly abandoned her daughter and hugged someone else''s son.


    "Enough!" Madam Qiao said heavily, stopping Qiao Qijie.


    Huang Shumin lay on the ground crying.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t even dare to go up to help her.


    Mrs. Qiao said: "Dongliang, this matter may not be true. Did you hear some rumors outside, so you went to investigate these things? Good, tell your grandma, what''s the matter, you just go. Check it out. Grandma told you that things can''t be true, you are from the Qiao family. "


    Everyone heard her kind and gentle tone, but in fact there was a very deep despair inside.


    She prefers sons over daughters in the entire Qiao family and treats Qiao Dongliang like a baby. Qiao Jierou is loved by her to a large extent because she is Qiao Dongliang''s sister, and she believes that her sister can support this younger brother. .


    She is still reluctant to face the reality, not so much because of lack of evidence, but because this is her true hope.


    As long as she said that, the real thing would still be exactly the same as before, as she had hoped, and it would not change.


    Qiao Dongliang looked at her and said cruelly: "What I said is true, DNA can testify!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2666： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2666 Extra Twins


    "Who allowed you to do the DNA! Who encouraged you to have such an idea! The Qiao family is your family!" Mrs. Qiao couldn''t accept the fact that her grandson was not her own!


    "No one encouraged me. I just had doubts about my own life experience in my heart." Qiao Dongliang''s expression was a bit gloomy for his age, he glanced at Qiao Jierou, "I used to have always I thought that I was the most beloved young master of the Qiao family, everyone liked me, Qiao Jierou was very gentle to me, and my mother was also very kind to me."


    He recalled the previous events with a wry smile: "Who knows, Qiao Jierou bought the test paper outside the school, and planned to put it in my school bag and frame me for stealing the test paper! How could there be such a family? Can you bear it?"


    His words aroused waves in the audience: "Is there such a thing?"


    "This is too much!"


    Qiao Jierou immediately retorted: "Qiao Dongliang, don''t talk nonsense, I have never done such a thing!"


    "Really? Do you dare to say that you didn''t instruct anyone to frame me? Do you dare to say that you have no crooked thoughts about me?"


    "My heart for you can be learned from the sun and the moon!" Qiao Jierou almost swore by the sky.


    Qiao Dongliang couldn''t help but utter a foul language: "You can tell the bullshit! I was admitted to Kyoto University in the college entrance examination, and obviously I can study the major I like. It is you who transferred the files abroad, and you can study it if you choose all the rich people. , but everyone is living in it, all kinds of pheasant colleges that spend money on women, and still don''t let me come back! All of this is because you know, I''m not a child of Qiao''s family, and you don''t want my ability to exceed yours Unexpectedly, you desperately want to stop my progress, excellent!"


    One after another, Qiao Dongliang explained it clearly, and Qiao Jierou tried his best to defend it.


    But no one wants to believe her words anymore.


    The audience was talking a lot, pointing at her.


    Qiao Qijie was even more angry: "It''s the other way around, this family is really going to be reversed!"


    Old Madam Qiao was holding her heart, but this time, no one could take care of her.


    Qiao Dongliang said: "Originally, I thought that I was really brought back to the Qiao family by you, so I planned to return the things that my grandfather left to me directly to the Qiao family. But now, you are not worthy! The entire Qiao family, one or two All of them are things that have lost their conscience! One or two of you, you only have money interests, but you have no humanity. This inheritance of mine, only my sister can take it!"


    Needless to say, the only sister he recognized was Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Jierou bit her lip: "Dongliang, your business, I really..."


    "I don''t need to say any more. Do you really know? As for Huang Shumin...you separated me from my parents for nearly 20 years. This matter will not be let go so easily! I have already called the police, kidnapped and sold. Babies, human trafficking, such things, go and explain to the police!"


    Qiao Dongliang said ruthlessly.


    "Qiao Dongliang! I have raised you for 20 years. It''s been a lot of hard work, no credit or hard work... How can you treat me like this? Qiao Dongliang, considering our mother and son''s 20 years of love, don''t call the police..."


    Huang Shumin pleaded.


    Qiao Dongliang looked down at her: "I thought we had a relationship for so many years, and you were sincere to me. However, when you ruined my future, framed my sister every time, and treated our sister and brother maliciously, I knew that, You don''t actually have feelings. To you, I''m just a tool you can use. Once this tool exceeds your expectations, it should be suppressed. Where am I your son, I''m just a promise to Mrs. Joe. "


    His voice choked several times, and others could not help but feel sorry for him.


    Thinking about Huang Shumin''s attitude towards Qiao Dongliang over the years, it seems that he is indeed using him to pave the way for Qiao Jierou, where is there any kind of mother-son family relationship?


    "This is all murder and punishment, it''s your subjective assumption! Did I raise you so big that I didn''t have the slightest affection? You came from a small town, and if you didn''t have me, you might live without food. Life! You enjoy the life of a young master in Qiao''s house, you may not even be able to graduate from junior high school if you don''t come to Qiao''s house!"


    Death is imminent, Huang Shumin is still trying his best to decorate peace.


    A serious female voice sounded: "Whoever said that my son is not at Qiao''s house will live without food!"


    Everyone looked over and saw an elegant and dignified lady appear, her expression was full of anger.


    Everyone listened to her language, it turned out to be Qiao Dongliang''s biological mother!


    Someone also recognized her: "Isn''t that Mrs. Xu?"


    "The Xu family''s status in Kyoto is not bad. They are rich and powerful. It turns out that Qiao Dongliang is her son!"


    Mrs. Xu sternly accused: "Let''s not say that our Xu family can provide Dongliang with better living conditions than Qiao''s family, even if he can''t, he grew up by his biological parents, and has all the love of his parents, it is better than giving him here. Be a tool man! The family he was born in is his life, but this life is not for a person like you to change it for him!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Although the Qiao family looked good, Madam Qiao was too strong, and Qiao Qijie was too weak. Huang Shumin was a shrewd force. Are children raised by such a family really good?


    Facing Madam Xu''s questioning, Huang Shumin was speechless after all.


    Mrs. Xu walked in front of Qiao Dongliang, her eyes were full of love, she said to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, in the entire Qiao family, except for Mr. Qiao, you have always loved Dongliang sincerely, he can grow up to be the same as he is now. It''s crooked, and you have a share of the credit, I think Dongliang is right, his legacy should be left to you."


    "Mrs. Xu...Since Dongliang insists, then I think this money can be put into the Qiao family''s factory, so that the Qiao family''s industry will continue, and the future life of these workers will be guaranteed. I believe this is what Grandpa would like to see. ."


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help but nodded again and again: "You still think thoughtfully, I''m not bad, let''s do it like this."


    In a few words, they agreed on the matter, but they did not discuss it with Mrs. Qiao.


    Everyone thought that although Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang did this very reasonably, and they had an explanation for Mr. Qiao, they were too indulgent towards Qiao Jierou.


    The money is placed in Qiao''s house, will Qiao Jierou still have a share in the future?


    Seeing that Qiao Jierou was a little overjoyed, Qiao Weiyang''s eyes turned coldly, and Qiao Jierou was seen by her several times and her heart froze.


    After discussing these words, the police also arrived.


    Huang Shumin was frightened: "Mom, husband, don''t let them take me away... help me..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2667： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2667 Fanwai Twins


    George Qijie hated her very much now and ignored her at all.


    Mrs. Qiao was short of breath and could not protect herself. Only Qiao Jierou wanted to stop the police, but how could she stop her?


    The police quickly took Huang Shumin away, and Mrs. Xu also hired a lawyer for a lot of money. This time, she had to be brought to court!


    Everyone sighed, but it was difficult to sympathize with Huang Shumin.


    Qiao Jierou looked at Qiao Weiyang with hatred: "Qiao Weiyang, it''s all you, it''s all you... Everything is caused by you! Without you, these things would not have happened! You just want to destroy the Qiao family!"


    Qiao Weiyang gave her a cold look, and it is really disgusting that she is still uttering wild words here!


    "Grandma, it''s all Qiao Weiyang! She has been a disaster since she was a child. She killed her mother when she was born. When she was young, she set fire to burn you, and almost burned the entire Qiao family! It''s her, Everything is her!" Qiao Jierou pointed at Qiao Weiyang.


    "Qiao Weiyang, when grandma was so kind to you, how can the entire Qiao family feel sorry for you, but you, you are in trouble everywhere, and you are very vicious at a young age. Why do you stand here as a saint, accuse us, and encourage Dongliang to hate us?"


    Qiao Jierou was out of control like a madman, and all the old things came out.


    Old Madam Qiao had been suffering from heartache because of Qiao Dongliang''s incident, and she was hit hard. After being stimulated like this, she couldn''t stand upright and fell straight to the ground!


    "Old Madam!" Fortunately, the housekeeper caught her.


    "Old lady!"


    Others also gathered around to observe.


    "Grandma!" Qiao Jierou screamed and rushed towards her only remaining backing.


    Qiao Weiyang is calm and indifferent: "She has a heart attack, give her heart drugs. Also, don''t block her, let her have some fresh air."


    Everyone immediately did as Qiao Weiyang said.


    But in an emergency, everyone can''t even feed the medicine.


    Mrs. Qiao''s lips were tightly closed, and everyone had no choice.


    Qiao Weiyang walked over, stretched out his hand to take her pulse, and asked Qiao Dongliang to support Mrs. Qiao. She familiarly pinched Mrs. Qiao''s chin and put the medicine into her mouth.


    pressed it a few more times, and everyone saw that Mrs. Qiao''s throat moved slightly, and it seemed that the medicine had finally entered her stomach.


    Mrs. Qiao was sent upstairs to rest, and her popularity was still very bad.


    A family doctor was invited to examine her.


    "The patient needs more rest temporarily, please don''t disturb her." The doctor warned.


    "I''ll guard grandma, grandma will be fine!" Qiao Jierou said immediately.


    The other relatives and friends were inconvenient to leave immediately and were all waiting by the side.


    Qiao Weiyang always stood with Su Zhuoqian, and Su Zhuoqian stood beside her in a protective posture.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t care about being afraid of Su Zhuoqian now, and said to Qiao Weiyang coldly, "It''s alright now, are you satisfied with your grandma being so angry?"


    She never reflected on her mistakes at all and was always shirking responsibility.


    Qiao Weiyang was too lazy to argue with her.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you have everything you should have. Grandma looks like this, you can leave Qiao''s house!" Qiao Jierou began to chase people.


    also wants to try to calm down the bad effects of everything.


    Qiao Weiyang came today, not only for these things that happened just now, but more importantly, it is the matter of Mr. Qiao.


    At the time of those disputes just now, her last evidence was still on the way.


    Come to think of it, it''s almost all finished now.


    "Qiao Jierou, I haven''t learned about my grandfather yet, how can I leave?" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was cold.


    Qiao Jierou''s body was shocked, and her lips turned white in shock: "What, what about grandpa?"


    "When Mrs. Qiao gets better in a while, I will naturally make it clear. Please don''t leave for the time being, relatives and friends. I have something to say about my grandfather''s death."


    Everyone agreed.


    Qiao Jierou clenched her palms in a panic, looked around, Huang Shumin was taken away, Lin Heng was wandering, Qiao Dongliang was no longer his younger brother, and Qiao Qijie was obviously too lazy to take care of things and just vent his anger...


    She is almost helpless, with absolutely no one to catch and rely on.


    The only grandma lying on the hospital bed is her only dependence, but if Mrs. Qiao knows what she has done, the first person who will not let her go will be her!


    Qiao Jierou is extremely majestic.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t look at her again, went downstairs accompanied by Su Zhuoqian, sat down on the sofa in good time, and waited casually.


    Qiao Jierou was in Madam Qiao''s room, restless like an ant on a hot pan.


    Qiao Weiyang wants to talk about Shenmu, and do Shenmu again?


    What happens when grandma wakes up?


    Qiao Jierou didn''t dare to think about it!


    She quickly checked the room, and after confirming that there were no cameras, she closed the windows and doors with trembling hands.


    Then she took out an injection of medicine and injected it into Mrs. Qiao''s body.


    Then, she hid the needle and shouted, "No, no! Grandma is in trouble again!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, everyone outside rushed in.


    Qiao Jierou cried pitifully: "Grandma''s body has a problem, Qiao Weiyang, what medicine did you give her just now! You just want to kill grandma!"


    Qiao Weiyang had already crossed the crowd, strode towards Mrs. Qiao, stretched out her hand to check, and saw that Mrs. Qiao had a lot of air in and out, she immediately took out the medicine, fed Mrs. Qiao, and used it to carry it with her. The silver needle gave her two stitches.


    "Qiao Weiyang, you still want to harm grandma! You are not allowed to do this!" Qiao Jierou wanted to step forward and push Qiao Weiyang away.


    The housekeeper had pinned her down.


    Even if there is no housekeeper and Su Zhuoqian is here with someone, it is impossible for her to get close to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Why don''t you stop Qiao Weiyang, the medicine she used just now made her grandma unable to wake up, and now she is still allowed to give her medicine!"


    After Qiao Jierou roared, she realized that everyone''s faces were strange, looking at herself as if they were watching a joke.


    One of Mrs. Qiao''s nieces shook her head and said, "Qiao Jierou, you are such a white lotus! You know, when Weiyang went down just now, she said she was worried about my aunt''s condition, so she put it on her pillow. Micro video recorder, this way, we can keep an eye on her condition! All of us downstairs can see her condition clearly! What you did, everyone knows!"


    Qiao Jierou''s brain exploded with a bang!


    Everything she did just now was seen by everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2668： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2668 Fanwai Twins


    She checked all the places in the room, but she didn''t expect that Qiao Weiyang would keep a hand and still keep surveillance!


    She looked at everyone with cold hands and feet. If everyone just hated her before, and there was always some love between relatives, then now, she is completely questioned, blamed and contemptuous.


    "Tell me yourself, why did you give your grandma that injection, what is that? And why did you frame Qiao Weiyang?"


    "You usually pretend to be innocent and pitiful. All of us have liked you more since we were young. We think Qiao Weiyang''s character is sinister and paranoid, but thinking about it now, it seems that everything is disguised by you."


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect you to do something like this. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would have been unbelievable!"


    "Tsk, for more than ten years, I always thought that even if Qiao Weiyang was beautiful, he was just a snake and a scorpion, but now I realize that you are the real snake and scorpion."


    Qiao Jierou shook her head: "I''m not, I don''t, grandma is my only support now, why should I hurt her like this? There''s no reason!"


    "Because, you want to frame me, let everyone and Madam Qiao think that this is what I did, and what I say next has no credibility!" Qiao Weiyang said, "Because what I will say next, Enough for you to be sent to a cell and a prison seat!"


    Old Madam Qiao has slowly woken up. She listened to everyone''s words, but Qiao Jierou actually gave her medicine, which she never expected.


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s serious accusation, Qiao Jierou stepped back again and again.


    Su Zhuoqian''s bodyguards blocked her around, leaving her with no way out.


    Qiao Weiyang took out the information, and his tone became solemn and low: "I have found the information, you killed grandpa!"


    Everyone gasped, this accusation is too big!


    Did Qiao Jierou really do such a thing?


    Madam Qiao held her breath and couldn''t believe it.


    "You spit! Why did I kill Grandpa!" Qiao Jierou retorted.


    "Because, after you became pregnant, grandpa left a legacy to your child. But your child is obviously fake. Sooner or later, your fake pregnancy will be exposed. You have no children, take Shenmu to get grandpa The inheritance left to the child?" Qiao Weiyang said, "So, you must kill your grandfather and get the money before your fake pregnancy is exposed!"


    Qiao Jierou''s false pregnancy framed Qiao Weiyang is still vivid in our minds, and everyone still remembers it clearly.


    I didn''t expect it, this is still a chain of events.


    "I''m not short of money at all..." Qiao Jierou''s defense was very pale.


    "You are short of money. You have lost money for the clothing brand you established before, and you can''t pay it back. After marrying into the Lin family, your life in the Lin family was not easy, and it is impossible for Lin''s father and Lin''s mother to give you money for no reason. Lin Heng and you have feelings for each other. Not good, as we all know, you are not only short of money, you also have to rely on children to stabilize your position. So you have to get pregnant, and you have to get pregnant.


    In order to get money, you brutally bought the driver of the big truck and let him deliberately use the blind spot to hit grandpa''s car in the corner of the turn. Grandpa passed away, and you just took the opportunity to blame me for the ''abortion''!


    I should have thought, how could it be such a coincidence that you are not pregnant, but you still get the money that belongs to the child. But when all the things come together, it makes sense.


    You are the grandpa who deliberately killed! "


    Qiao Weiyang said that when he was emotional, his voice choked several times.


    If it wasn''t for Su Zhuoqian to hold her hand, she would be almost powerless to speak.


    Without waiting for Qiao Jierou''s defense, Qiao Weiyang said: "I have already investigated the situation, and the big truck driver is now under the control of the police. I also got the evidence for the money you transferred to her through an overseas account! Qiao Jierou, you really are What a ruthless heart, for the sake of mere interests, he actually killed Grandpa!"


    "Qiao Jierou!" Madam Qiao shouted sharply.


    Qiao Jierou was shocked, "Grandma, I didn''t..."


    Old Madam Qiao got off the bed, walked to Qiao Jierou step by step, and slapped her face with a few slaps.


    In the past, what Qiao Weiyang said, she refused to believe a word.


    But today, everything is laid out in front of you one by one.


    The matter of Qiao Dongliang and the matter of Qiao Jierou drugging herself are all things that are on the table.


    Mrs. Qiao can no longer question what Qiao Weiyang said.


    Old Madam Qiao snatched her crutch from the butler''s hand and smashed it on Qiao Jierou''s body.


    Qiao Jierou didn''t dare to resist her, she just wanted to avoid it.


    But there are bodyguards all around, and she doesn''t give up at all, she can''t avoid it at all.


    "Say, did you kill your grandfather!" Madam Qiao asked while beating.


    She is not looking for an answer at all, she is just venting her anger.


    So Qiao Jierou''s defense, or not, is of no use at all.


    "I let you hurt your brother! I let you hurt your grandfather! I let you hurt me! Kill you, kill you, kill you!"


    How much old Mrs. Qiao loved her before, and how much she hates her now, her hatred for being blind and seeing the wrong person was all transformed into Qiao Jierou.


    Although she just fell ill and wasn''t strong enough, she used 100% of her strength this time, which made Qiao Jierou scream again and again.


    Surrounded by people, some who once loved Qiao Jierou, and some distant relatives.


    But after watching all this today, no one came forward to say a word for Qiao Jierou and help her a little bit.


    Qiao Weiyang thought of his grandfather, his eyes filled with tears, Su Zhuoqian held her hand heavily and stood with her.


    If possible, she didn''t want Qiao Jierou to be punished at all, she only hoped that Grandpa could come back.


    But without it, Qiao Jierou could only be beaten severely.


    Old Madam Qiao was tired from playing, so she put her hands away and panted on her crutches.


    Qiao Jierou was already bloodied and covered in injuries, but no one would have the slightest sympathy for her.


    A person who killed his grandfather and wanted to kill his grandmother, a person who has no feelings for his siblings, everyone just feels terrible and hateful.


    "Qiao Jierou, the current punishment has just begun. The police will arrive soon. If you have any grievances, go and tell them!" Qiao Weiyang''s voice was too cold, without the slightest warmth.


    Qiao Jierou shivered: "Don''t...don''t..."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her indifferently: "As for what you said about the fact that I set fire to Mrs. Qiao when I was a child, I think it is necessary for me to make it clear here. When I was a child, there was indeed a small fire in the Qiao family. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2669： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2669 Extra Twins


    "At that time, Huang Shumin and Qiao Jierou both kept saying that they set fire on purpose, their minds were corrupt, and they were disaster stars, which caused Mrs. Qiao''s face to be burned."


    This is also the origin of Mrs. Qiao''s dislike of her very much. It didn''t take long before she was sent to the countryside to be raised by Lin Shuhui.


    Qiao Weiyang thinks of the old things and is already very calm, but it is not something she has done, she will never take the blame.


    "That day, I did light a fire at home, because I saw on TV that the memorial to my loved one was to burn incense for her. I missed my mother, so I burned paper money incense. But it wasn''t me who really started the fire. It was a fire caused by Qiao Jierou''s own play with fire.


    But who would believe it? With the eloquence of their mother and daughter, everything was pushed on me.


    This matter may have no evidence at all, but Mrs. Qiao, think about it for yourself, I lit incense with paper money in my room, why is there nothing in my room, only you and Qiao Jierou''s room was burned?


    You said that the spark in my room ran out and lit it, but my room is far away from yours, and there are other rooms in the middle, is that really true? "


    Facing what Qiao Weiyang said, Mrs. Qiao has long since regretted it!


    If it wasn''t for her overconfidence in the mother and daughter, the Qiao family would not have been corrupted by them from the peak of their prosperity to being as strong as they are now.


    And Qiao Dongliang''s life experience, and various other things...


    She was remorseful and painful, but she had no other choice!


    Everyone looked at Qiao Jierou with cold eyes, never expected that she would have such a vicious mind since she was a child!


    Such a girl can still grow up safely under the protection of Mrs. Qiao, and give her the best of everything, which has cultivated her obedience on the surface and a surly temperament on the inside. Use all means to snatch!


    Qiao Jierou was lying on the ground, Madam Qiao was unable to beat her anymore.


    The ?? police car arrived with a sharp whistle, and Qiao Jierou was terrified. When she saw the policeman in uniform walking in, she rolled her eyes with fright and fainted.


    However, the law is ruthless, and the police still took her back for investigation.


    Qiao Weiyang watched her being taken away, and finally had a little comfort in her heart.


    According to what Qiao Jierou did to Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao, it would be difficult for her to come out in her whole life.


    Qiao Qijie couldn''t help but scolded Mrs. Qiao for the first time: "It''s all you, it''s you who manipulates Qiao Jierou! Let her **** everything from Weiyang, and fight for everything! It''s all of you who are arrogant!"


    Mrs. Qiao closed her eyes and was silent.


    Mrs. Xu said to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, don''t be sad. People can''t be resurrected from the dead. I believe Grandpa also hopes that you can put down your hatred and live in peace."


    "Well." Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    "Then Dongliang and I will leave first. I''ll contact you later." Mrs. Xu said.


    Hearing that Mrs. Xu was going to take away Qiao Dongliang, Mrs. Qiao opened her eyes and became emotional: "None of you can take away Dongliang, that is my grandson!"


    She still couldn''t accept this reality.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Qiao Dongliang''s wrist.


    Qiao Dongliang''s feelings for her are quite complicated. When it comes to hurting her, Mrs. Qiao did not do anything to him subjectively, but the whole Qiao family''s smog was indeed condoned by Mrs. Qiao.


    He is not willing to leave this place at all, even if the Xu family is an ordinary, poor family, he would rather go back to that loving family.


    But he really couldn''t let go of her hand. Seeing her so old, Qiao Dongliang couldn''t bear it.


    "Mrs. Qiao, allow me to remind you that although I have detoxified some of the medicine that Qiao Jierou gave you just now, the remaining part can easily paralyze you from a stroke. You can''t be too emotional. When you were in Qiao Jierou, your emotional threshold has already reached its peak, and if you continue, I''m afraid..."


    Qiao Weiyang reminded lightly on the side.


    Mrs. Qiao really took her life, let go of Qiao Dongliang''s wrist, and had to watch him leave with Mrs. Xu.


    The rest is a mess.


    Mrs. Qiao thought that her current body had become like this, and it was actually caused by Qiao Jierou, who she loved the most, and the hatred and resentment in her heart were wave after wave.


    For Qiao Weiyang, she also had indescribable complex thoughts.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at Su Zhuoqian and said softly, "Zhuoqian, let''s go too."


    Su Zhuoqian took her hand, and the two turned to leave.


    "Weiyang..." Madam Qiao''s voice was a little fragile, and for the first time she showed a soft attitude in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    is the kind of voice Qiao Weiyang has never heard before.


    But Qiao Weiyang has no feelings for her anymore.


    These feelings have been stifled over and over again.


    If she had the slightest sincerity to investigate when the fire broke out.


    If she hadn''t thrown Qiao Weiyang to Lin Shuhui since she was a child, she wouldn''t care.


    If in every conflict with Qiao Jierou, she can think a little bit about Qiao Weiyang''s interests.


    if��


    No if.


    So she can only be a stranger to Qiao Weiyang.


    The biggest punishment for her is to let her continue to live with these regrets, and these have nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walked towards the door, Qiao Qijie also walked over and said, "Weiyang, will you come back later?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at him, this father has never had a sense of existence, and is worse than Mrs. Qiao.


    He scolds himself apart from being with the slime. How can such a person be worthy of being a father?


    If Mrs. Qiao is still separated from herself, and she is not obliged to protect herself in many things, then Qiao Qijie is not worthy of the word father at all.


    "No way." Qiao Weiyang''s voice was even calmer, as if Qiao Qijie didn''t exist in the first place, just like he never existed.


    Qiao Qijie was obviously disappointed, and said with conscience: "That, Weiyang, I''m sorry..."


    "Please take it back, I don''t need it. I can''t give the word it''s okay." Qiao Weiyang didn''t care about his fluffy apology, he didn''t accept it, and he didn''t understand it.


    went out from Qiao''s house, everything was put down by her, everything was behind her, and all the burdens on her body were placed in the past.


    From now on, it has nothing to do with it.


    She tilted her head to look at the man beside her and looked at him with a smile: "Come home with me."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian held her hand and never let go, looking down at her tenderly.


    Qiao Weiyang got into his car with ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2670： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2670 Extra Twins


    The matter of Qiao''s family spreads a lot.


    Although many people pay attention to the secrets of the rich and powerful, but after all, everyone knows only a few things, and it is easier for everyone to gossip about artists.


    Qiao Weiyang was proposed by a rich man, and it quickly spread throughout the fan circle.


    She said earlier that she has a favorite candidate, so her own fans don''t care at all, and they all send their blessings.


    A big fan mentioned Qiao Weiyang''s other half with certainty. Although he didn''t say his name, he always praised that man, who could match Qiao Weiyang''s wealth, character and appearance!


    The fans expressed their peace of mind.


    But black fans don��t think so.


    Qiao Weiyang''s marriage proposal was too ostentatious that day, and it was even rumored that the man who proposed marriage turned out to be Su Zhuoqian!


    There are many people who don''t believe it!


    Who is Su Zhuoqian, the dream of tens of thousands of young girls in Kyoto, rich to rival the country, outstanding ability, no matter how many young ladies have been selected, none of them have been selected!


    Will Qiao Weiyang be proposed to him?


    Hype! It must be Qiao Weiyang''s hype!


    No matter how this big fan of Qiao Weiyang vowed to say that he was there and watched the scene of the proposal with his own eyes, the black fan would not believe it!


    "Qiao Weiyang is too much to put gold on his face."


    "Fans follow the master, Qiao Weiyang dares to hype, and fans really dare to dream! Even Su Zhuoqian is dreaming! Tsk tsk!"


    The black fans are obviously unconvinced about this.


    But in any case, the matter of Qiao Weiyang''s feelings is undoubtedly confirmed.


    She then also posted the content on Weibo.


    "I said before that I already have someone I like, and my relationship is stable. Please don''t speculate at random. Except for the wedding, everything else has been determined. Thank you for your concern~"


    These words naturally reassured fans.


    Many people also vaguely guessed that she should be married.


    As for the matter of not rising, it is not so important to the current Qiao Weiyang.


    She has already won the awards she deserves, and she does not rely on traffic to obtain resources, so it is not something that fans cannot accept to announce her relationship.


    In order to celebrate Qiao Weiyang''s complete separation from the Qiao family, Xu Wangzhi invited her to have dinner with Su Zhuoqian and Jin Lan.


    Xu Wangzhi has just returned from filming abroad, and his whole body has been tanned in a large circle, and he looks much thinner and more stylish than before.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in front of him, and his skin color formed a sharp contrast with him.


    Xu Wangzhi scratched his head: "Many beach scenes are directly exposed to the sun, and this is what it looks like."


    "Very good, handsomer than before." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, officially introducing Su Zhuoqian to Xu Wangzhi.


    "Today is our first time to have such a formal meal. Mr. Su, you have to drink more." Xu Wangzhi teased him and looked at Qiao Weiyang again, "You are not allowed to stop him."


    "I didn''t stop me, I just watched you get drunk?" Qiao Weiyang also said half-jokingly.


    While ?? was talking, Jin Lan also came over.


    She is carrying a fashionable small bag, and her clothes are different from those in the past. During this period of time, her development has been smooth, and her acting skills have become more and more recognized.


    She smiled when she saw Su Zhuoqian, "President Su and Young Master Jue really look a bit similar."


    "Good-looking people are somewhat similar." Xu Wangzhi said.


    "This place is not bad today, the tree outside actually bloomed so early." Jin Lan glanced outside and said.


    "I was talking about going out to have a look." Qiao Weiyang had already seen the trees outside.


    "I''ll accompany you there." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Jin Lan was also about to go with her when Xu Wangzhi grabbed her wrist: "Are you going to be Shenmu?"


    Jin Lan realized that he was almost a light bulb and stopped.


    "Young Master will come over in a while, you can stay here."


    "You still hired Lu Mingjue?" Jin Lan was surprised, why didn''t she hear Lu Mingjue talk about it?


    Obviously Lu Mingjue went to her apartment last night.


    "He is Weiyang''s manager, why can''t I invite him?"


    "Yes." Jin Lan whispered.


    "Hey, let me ask you, how far have you and Young Master Jue progressed?" Xu Wangzhi looked at her with some gossip.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "I see you, if you don''t work harder, you will always be like that."


    Jin Lan picked up the teacup, took a sip, and rolled her eyes, she didn''t seem to have a place where Shenmu could use her strength.


    What the **** was Lu Mingjue thinking, she couldn''t understand at all.


    He often came to find her for dinner, and sometimes even stayed overnight, but nothing too outrageous.


    Even if it��s an overnight stay, he sleeps on the sofa.


    Jin Lan benefited from his care. Although he didn''t get additional Shenmu resources, he finally got rid of those people who wanted her unspoken rules in the past, and he was always grateful to him.


    As for the further development... She blushed a little, anyway, he didn''t mean that, and she wouldn''t be tempted.


    Compared with her career, someone like her who has no support is not qualified to fall in love in the entertainment industry.


    "Hello, Jin Lan?" Xu Wangzhi abducted her arm.


    "what?"


    "Then do you really like him?"


    Jin Lan subconsciously wanted to nod, then immediately shook his head.


    Xu Wangzhi can see it, she just has something on her mind and doesn''t know it.


    If these two keep stumbling around like this, the year of the monkey and the month of the horse will be able to break the heart of the matter.


    "If you really like him, try to see if he really likes you. It''s not difficult. Otherwise, you can leave it to me."


    "Hey, Xu Wangzhi, don''t mess around, Shen Mu is tempted to test this kind of thing. Besides, I said I don''t want to fall in love."


    "Okay, just leave it to me."


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian saw that the flower was back, Jin Lan ran towards Qiao Weiyang immediately, "Is it beautiful? Did you take any pictures?"


    "It''s taken. Jin Lan, don''t you have a promotional photo to take? Next time, you can invite a photographer over there to take a photo. The view angle and the scenery are very good."


    Jin Lan nodded: "Okay, then I''ll make an appointment to shoot here."


    "What are you shooting for?" Lu Mingjue walked in with his coat draped over his arms, a little careless.


    "I was talking to Jin Lan about having her publicity photos taken over there." Qiao Weiyang pointed to the flowers and trees outside.


    Lu Mingjue glanced at it: "The scenery there is good."


    "Really? Jin Lan will take me with you when the time comes." Xu Wangzhi stepped forward and stood beside Jin Lan, breaking through the margin of safety.


    Lu Mingjue''s eyebrows jumped when he saw it.


    Xu Wangzhi didn''t even see it as Shen Mu, and said, "Since everyone is here, I''ll let them serve the food."


    The waiter came in quickly to clear the table, and the dishes that had been ordered a long time ago came up quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2671： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2671 Extra-Twins


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian sat together, Jin Lan naturally wanted to sit with Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wangzhi patted the seat beside him: "Jin Lan, come to me."


    Jin Lan also thought that it is not good to always be a light bulb, so he sat down beside Xu Wangzhi.


    In this way, the position becomes "paired in pairs" + Lu Mingjue.


    "Come on, I represent myself and Jin Lan today. I would like to have a cup of respect for Wei Yang and President Su, and wish you a good relationship for a hundred years."


    Xu Wangzhi picked up the glass, and Jin Lan followed.


    After Lu Mingjue saw it, his eyebrows jumped even more.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian drank the wine in the glass, she said with a smile: "Thank you. Wang Zhi, Jin Lan, is your new play in the promotion stage?"


    "Yes, I have set aside time to promote it." Jin Lan said with a smile, "I heard from investors that the broadcast is not bad."


    Xu Wangzhi put his wrist on the back of Jinlan''s chair, and glanced at Lu Mingjue provocatively: "I read that fans on the Internet say that Jinlan and I have a strong sense of CP, and the investor also said, let''s try our best to seize the opportunity and do business well, Trying to get the ratings to another level.��


    "Then congratulations on your hit." Qiao Weiyang raised his glass.


    Jin Lan was about to drink when Xu Wangzhi said, "You should drink less, otherwise it will be uncomfortable again."


    "Oh, okay. But Weiyang respects me, I should finish it anyway." Jin Lan still drank all the wine in the cup.


    Xu Wangzhi immediately handed over a tissue and wiped the corners of her lips.


    Jin Lan noticed that his actions were a little too intimate, and immediately took the tissue and said in a low voice, "I''ll just do it myself."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Next time we open for business, the investor will let us kiss on the spot." Xu Wangzhi said, "You have to get used to it."


    He said the word "kiss", and he noticed that the atmosphere at the scene had cooled down a bit.


    As for who was releasing the cold air, he didn''t have to look to know.


    Jin Lan also noticed that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and said in a low voice, "How could it be? Didn''t we both reject it before?"


    Xu Wang smiled but did not answer.


    Lu Mingjue, who has not spoken, shook the red wine in his glass and asked Qiao Weiyang, "By the way, sister-in-law, do you have any intimate actions with the male protagonist when you are in business?"


    Immediately, the scene became even colder.


    This time, Lu Mingjue touched a bigger flame.


    Qiao Weiyang gave him a blank glance, he was jealous and set fire to himself, what was the matter?


    She smiled and took Su Zhuoqian''s arm: "I don''t need it, the dramas I''ve shot are not completely romantic dramas. It''s good to be open for business as usual, and there''s no need for intimate gestures at all. However, Jin Lan is an idol drama this time, and there may be some intimate publicity with Wangzhi that cannot be avoided."


    After some words, he kicked all the flames that Lu Mingjue ignited on Su Zhuoqian''s side to Lu Mingjue himself.


    Xu Wangzhi nodded immediately: "Yes, Jin Lan, why don''t we try it now, how can we be more intimate?"


    Jin Lan was a little embarrassed. She glanced at Lu Mingjue and saw that he was taking a gulp of wine. He was still indifferent. She whispered, "Why don''t you just forget it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not an outsider anyway. Jin Lan, are you worried that you will make a fake show with me and have a relationship over time?" Xu Wangzhi asked.


    "I''m also a professional, okay? I have my own special way to go out and play, how could I fall in love with the men in the play?" Jin Lan immediately retorted.


    Lu Mingjue''s face looked better, but before his face completely improved, he heard Xu Wangzhi say: "Then if you are really interested in me, it is not because of the character bonus in the play, but because it is true for me. You feel it, right?"


    This question was asked to Jin Lan. It would hurt Xu Wangzhi''s self-esteem if she said no directly, so she needed to be a little more euphemistic.


    Before she could think of a tactful answer, Lu Mingjue''s wine glass was seriously injured on the table, and Jin Lan was taken aback.


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian seemed to see through all this and looked at them calmly.


    Xu Wangzhi said: "Weiyang, I actually have some questions that I want to ask you."


    "What do you think."


    "If I really fell in love with my rival actress, the one from the bottom of my heart, if I confess to her, will she think that I like her just because of the role?"


    Lu Mingjue snorted coldly: "What do you like or not like, isn''t it all just lust?"


    "Young Master, what you said is a bit wrong. Everyone has a love for beauty. Of course, it is the normal psychology of a normal man to like a beautiful girl." Xu Wangzhi said, "If you dare to like it, you dare to recognize it, there is nothing wrong with it. Bar?"


    "Then do you want to make a movie for someone else to like?" Lu Mingjue asked rhetorically.


    "Anyway, I''ve made so many films, and there is only one I like."


    Lu Mingjue snorted coldly: "It''s like saying how dedicated he is, but it''s a pity, maybe someone has a famous flower?"


    "As long as the **** swings well, there is no corner that can''t be digged. Besides, some people don''t cherish what they get. What kind of master?"


    Gunpowder began to be mixed in the words of the two.


    Jin Lan quickly pulled the corner of Xu Wangzhi''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Okay, that''s enough."


    What she meant was to remind Xu Wangzhi not to try to test Lu Mingjue by throwing the topic around, but in Lu Mingjue''s view, she was just defending Xu Wangzhi, and she was quietly talking small talk.


    Lu Mingjue''s face was even more ugly: "Is it an honor to be a male junior?"


    "The person who truly loves is not a mistress." Xu Wangzhi said calmly.


    "Xu Wangzhi!" Lu Mingjue stood up suddenly, "Are you looking for a fight?"


    "Hey, Young Master, what are you doing? I didn''t dig your corners, what are you doing? Right, Jin Lan, do you think he will?" He lowered his head and spoke to Jin Lan, his tone even more serious close.


    "I just can''t get used to your three views!"


    "What''s wrong with my three views, I want whoever I like is my freedom! If you have the ability, don''t let other girls like me!"


    Lu Mingjue rushed over and grabbed his collar: "If you just want to be beaten, I''ll let you get your wish!"


    Xu Wangzhi was not to be outdone: "Come on, who is afraid of who!"


    The two quickly scuffled together.


    Jin Lan didn''t understand what they said and they started fighting, she couldn''t get close at all.


    "President Su, Weiyang, look at you..."


    Su Zhuoqian took Qiao Weiyang out of the seat, and said in a flat voice, "Let''s stand farther away to avoid blood splashing on the body."


    Brilliant Blue: "��"


    Qiao Weiyang laughed, Su Zhuoqian saw this little trick of the two of them clearly, and he was too lazy to play such a childish game with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2672： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2672 Extra-Twins


    Xu Wangzhi was originally going to test Lu Mingjue for Jin Lan, but he never expected that Lu Mingjue would really hit hard, and the fists would be heavy.


    Not to be outdone, he punched with his backhand.


    The battle between the two quickly escalated.


    Qiao Weiyang said worriedly: "Husband, do you really want to help?"


    "As long as no one is killed, let them win."


    After all, he is the man who even Jingyun and Xiaobao fought and would not persuade him to fight.


    Jin Lan looked panicked on the side: "Hey, Lu Mingjue, Xu Wangzhi, can you stop fighting? You two, stop!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" The two said to her at the same time.


    Jin Lan was also a little angry: "Then I''ll go. You can do whatever you want!"


    She picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    Xu Wang knew that she was going to leave, so she was a little anxious. She has not yet come out with the result of the trial, so she is going to leave, what should I do next?


    "Hey, Jin Lan, wait!"


    Xu Wangzhi was so distracted, he was punched hard by Lu Mingjue, and Jin Lan couldn''t bear to see that he was about to be beaten unilaterally.


    "Stop hitting!" She went to protect Xu Wangzhi, and Lu Mingjue slapped her in the face with another punch.


    Qiao Weiyang spit out a sip of tea.


    The whole world was quiet, so quiet that it made people feel terrible.


    Lu Mingjue''s fist was not retracted for a long time, and he stared at Jin Lan in dismay.


    Jin Lan was protecting Xu Wangzhi, Xu Wangzhi showed a faint smile, and the result finally came out.


    ��


    hospital.


    Xu Wangzhi and Lu Mingjue are receiving bandages respectively.


    Qiao Weiyang is using hot eggs to roll the corners of Jin Lan''s eyes.


    Jin Lan was so hurt that tears came out, "It hurts..."


    "Be patient. In the past few days, remember to ask the makeup artist to put on more concealer to cover you." Qiao Weiyang whispered, "It''s not too bad."


    "Will I be disfigured?" Jin Lan asked, without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to answer, she couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought that her career was just getting better.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became and burst into tears.


    "You disfigured and I will support you!" Xu Wangzhi answered from the side.


    Lu Mingjue pushed the nurse''s hand away from cleaning his wound, strode towards Jin Lan, and cupped her face in both hands.


    Jin Lan looked at him in surprise and was stunned.


    Qiao Weiyang shoved the egg into his hand and warned: "Press it for a few more minutes, and then use this medicine, it should be all gone in two or three days."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to Xu Wangzhi and said in a low voice, "If you''ve had enough fun, let''s change the room to treat the wound. I''m afraid you will be beaten again."


    Xu Wangzhi''s lips twitched.


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and walked out with Su Zhuoqian.


    Only Lu Mingjue and Jin Lan were left in the ward.


    He picked up the egg and rolled it gently around the corner of her eye.


    Jin Lan heard that her injury would not be a serious problem, so she put away her sadness and looked down at him seriously treating her wound.


    "Pain!" Wherever Lu Mingjue touched, she couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    "Knowing the pain and still protecting him?"


    "Then I can''t watch you beat him up."


    "Is he that important?" Lu Mingjue said angrily.


    Jin Lan pursed the corners of his lips: "Are you... angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Lu Mingjue said.


    "Why are you angry?" Jin Lan asked again.


    The daily temptation between the two of them is re-enacted.


    Lu Mingjue did not speak.


    She whispered again: "Don''t tell me you''re jealous."


    "Jin Lan!" Lu Mingjue pinched her chin, "Don''t forget the fact that you have a boyfriend."


    "It''s a pity that this boyfriend is not real." Jin Lan muttered in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Mingjue lowered his head and bit her lips.


    Jin Lan''s eyes suddenly widened, his body stiffened, and he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    The man''s breath was extremely hot and clear, and her mind was in a mess.


    After she was released, she heard Lu Mingjue say: "We can make it real. It depends on whether you dare to fall in love with me."


    "What''s not to dare?" Jin Lan blurted out with a fever.


    "Who said last time that you don''t want to fall in love as long as you have a career?"


    Jin Lan remembered the last time he confessed to herself late at night, what she said herself, but did not expect him to remember: "Aren''t you drunk at the time?"


    "I''m awake." Lu Mingjue said, put down the egg, and gave her the medicine again.


    Jin Lan clenched his fists slightly. When he confessed last time, the smell of alcohol in his mouth, she naturally thought that it was just his casual speech after drinking.


    So how dare she believe that his love is real.


    I didn''t expect that he really confessed.


    She lowered her head and was lifted up by Lu Mingjue pinching her chin. Her eyes met his, and he was still rubbing medicine on her seriously.


    "Don''t lower yourself," he ordered in a low voice.


    Jin Lan remembered the burning words he confessed that night, and his face slowly became hot.


    You can imagine how much blush appeared.


    Her eyes were also warm, and she met his eyes and asked, "Then do you really like me?"


    Lu Mingjue put down the medicine, picked up her face, and kissed her gently, slowly moving from shallow to deep, blending his own breath with hers.


    Xu Wangzhi took care of the wound outside. He was injured more than Lu Mingjue, but fortunately, the two of them were both measured and did not hurt their bones.


    stretched his wrist, he saw Lu Mingjue and Jin Lan walking out from inside hand in hand.


    "I... go!" He scolded secretly, this effect is too good!


    Lu Mingjue approached and said indifferently, "You and Jinlan can continue their promotion, but they can''t be too intimate."


    "Young Master, I know the sense of proportion. It''s just work, not really flirting."


    "If you want to be beaten, take it seriously." Lu Mingjue''s threatening tone was strong.


    Xu Wangzhi is a little desperate, shouldn''t he really be self-defeating?


    Lu Mingjue sneered and left with Jin Lan''s hand.


    Of course he knew that Xu Wangzhi was just a temptation just now, but he couldn''t even accept the temptation, and he knew clearly that he was really planted in Jin Lan''s hands.


    Jin Lan said to Xu Wangzhi, "Then go back to rest early, let your driver pick you up, don''t drive by yourself after drinking."


    Lu Mingjue coughed lightly, "The wound on my back hurts a little..."


    Jin Lan immediately became nervous: "Where? Do you want to see the doctor again?"


    "No, you accompany me to the car."


    "Okay, okay." Jin Lan hurriedly supported him, her tone both anxious and distressed.


    "I live by myself, no one takes care of..."


    "Go back to me, I can take care of you."


    "I''m a little hungry."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Xu Wangzhi watched them go away in a stunned manner, and cursed inwardly, "Green tea scheming man!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2673： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2673 Extra Twins


    Qiao Weiyang was in the parking lot, and he was relieved to see the three of them leave.


    Seeing that Lu Mingjue and Jinlan were in the same car, she couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that everything is settled."


    "Lu Mingjue didn''t take this fight for nothing." Su Zhuoqian also laughed.


    "I was beaten in vain because I wanted to know the truth was to help a friend. Be righteous."


    But Xu Wangzhi is used to being righteous, and Qiao Weiyang still knows him very well.


    Su Zhuoqian drove out of the hospital, and Qiao Weiyang received a video call from Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    She clicked on it. The two little guys had already taken a bath and were going to bed. They were lying on the bed and were about to say goodnight to her.


    "Okay, good night. You guys go to bed first, Mommy will be home soon." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Let me tell you a story, okay? Once upon a time, there was a..."


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice sounded elegantly.


    A story has not yet been told, the picture over there has become blurred, it seems that the child has fallen asleep.


    Qiao Weiyang stared at the screen and smiled, then put away the phone.


    came back to his senses and found that the car had stopped.


    she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Weiyang, I also have a story to tell you." Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, his voice a little dark.


    Qiao Weiyang heard the seriousness and deepness of his tone, and felt that the story he was about to tell should be very important.


    She pretended to be relaxed and said, "Okay, then I''m all ears."


    He then whispered: "Do you remember what happened to you in the bar a few years ago?"


    Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly, and his heart was desolate.


    Her hands were held by Su Zhuoqian, but his temperature could not reduce her coolness.


    "I still remember things, but I don''t know the details. Why would you talk about this again?" Qiao Weiyang calmed down and asked in a low voice.


    "Because... the man you met in the bar that night was me."


    Qiao Weiyang was a little stunned for a while, but he understood what he said, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    Su Zhuoqian looked into her eyes: "That man is me, Jingyun and Xiaobao, your children."


    "No, no, I don''t understand..." Qiao Weiyang shook her head subconsciously. The last time she checked their DNA, it was because Su Zhuoqian''s story had a lot of overlap with hers.


    DNA reports show that all overlaps are mere coincidences.


    "While you were in a coma, I found the biological mother of Jingyun and Xiaobao, but she was not. She picked up the child in the hospital. Based on the clues she gave, I guessed you. Let''s continue the examination again. Yes, the mother of the child is you. Just because you were born with a chimeric body part with the twins, you have two different DNAs in your body."


    When he said this, Qiao Weiyang understood.


    She once knew about ?? body chimera, but she didn''t think about it that much.


    So, the truth of the matter is that she had a relationship with Su Zhuoqian in a bar, and then gave birth to a child...


    The child is not seriously ill as Mother Lin said, so there is no cure, but they want to destroy the evidence against their reputation!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang''s heart was pulled.


    Even after so long, knowing that the child was fine, the pain still came, enough to hit her hard.


    Seeing the change in her mood, Su Zhuoqian took her into his arms: "Fortunately they are all right. Everything is fine now."


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed his clothes tightly, and his heart was full of emotions.


    She had so many complex and intertwined emotions that she almost annihilated her whole being.


    Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you about this until now. It was a good thing, but the only regret is that my grandfather didn''t know about it..."


    This is also Su Zhuoqian''s guilt towards Qiao Weiyang all the time, making Mr. Qiao regret to pass away.


    Qiao Weiyang thought of his grandfather and understood Su Zhuoqian''s guilt.


    But apparently, his guilt was much more than that.


    The hurt she had done to her in the past, the loss of caring for her, made her bear so much, and he had accumulated it in his heart, forming a pity for her.


    Qiao Weiyang tightly closed his eyes, letting his emotions spread and drowning himself.


    She came out of his arms after all and said, "Can I go to the racetrack?"


    Her voice was hoarse and uncomfortable.


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "Yes."


    Late at night.


    The giant lights turned on one by one.


    A car is racing on the track, rushing forward.


    Su Zhuoqian stood at the starting point and looked at the galloping car silently.


    The extreme night and bright lights cast his figure on the ground, forming several shadows.


    He looked at the car, his eyes were deep, but his fingers were trembling.


    Finally, the car that was running wildly stopped.


    Qiao Weiyang got out of the car.


    Su Zhuoqian did not dare to go up to meet her for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang walked towards him step by step until he was close to him.


    She took off her helmet and let out a long breath.


    "Let''s go home now?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice was unspeakably gloomy.


    He opened his arms, but was afraid she would refuse.


    "Well." Qiao Weiyang approached his embrace one step ahead of him, slowly tightening his hesitant arms, wrapping her in his embrace.


    She came into his arms and relieved his inexplicable anxiety.


    She looked up into his eyes with a smile on her face.


    It was a genuine smile that went straight to the bottom of her bright eyes.


    "Weiyang, I''m sorry for the hurt and regret that I brought you..."


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his finger and pressed it on his lips: "It''s all over. I believe that Grandpa will not regret it. He will definitely know that Jingyun and Xiaobao are my children. Grandpa used to tell me when he was alive, Whether it��s looking at people or things, don��t just look at a single part, but learn to look at the whole.��


    She looked at Su Zhuoqian''s deep eyes, where his emotions were all hidden, but she could understand him and knew who he was.


    She smiled softly: "Although you did bring me hurt and regrets, more of it is the surprise and joy of life, which are enough to cover the previous regrets. Besides, the previous accidents were not caused by you intentionally, not ?"


    Su Zhuoqian''s hands were even tighter, as if he wanted to embed her in his body, in his bones and blood.


    She raised her head to kiss him, Su Zhuoqian lowered her head, accepted her kiss, and kissed her against the guest.


    He clasped her waist, strong and possessive, and wrapped her kiss tightly.


    For a moment just now, he was really afraid that he would lose her heart...


    That was the most unacceptable thing to him.


    Under the strong light in the middle of the night, the two embraced each other, unable to part.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2674： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2674 Extra Twins


    in the cafe.


    Qiao Weiyang sat in front of Su Bei, one of them was bright and generous, the other was simple and elegant.


    "Then if there is anything else that needs our help at the wedding, you can tell me at any time." Su Bei said with a smile, "I think Zhuo Qian can''t wait."


    "Thank you mom." Qiao Weiyang smiled brightly, "Actually, I''m also looking forward to my wedding with him."


    "When you married to the Su family before, our family didn''t do our best. We should have married you in an upright manner."


    "At that time, things were also urgent, so many things were not mentioned to you."


    Qiao Weiyang is generous and generous, Su Bei likes her, and the relationship between the two is more like sisters, not mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After taking a few sips of coffee, Subei received a call and got up to answer it.


    After ??, I went to the bathroom to wash my hands.


    "Weiyang, I finally found you!"


    Qiao Weiyang heard Mother Lin''s voice and looked back at her.


    Mother Lin looked a little haggard, no longer like a lady''s wife before.


    Obviously, after the Qiao family incident, the Lin family was also implicated in various ways.


    This time, I no longer have the good luck I had before, and I can barely get up.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at her lightly, his eyes alienated.


    Mother Lin was very excited, apparently seeing Qiao Weiyang was enough to surprise her.


    "Weiyang, I have a few words to tell you."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time, and I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Weiyang, give me five minutes for our past relationship!"


    Past affection? Thanks for her being able to say it.


    Qiao Weiyang is willing to spend five minutes to hear how miserable she is now.


    "Then talk about it."


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was willing to listen to her, Mother Lin was overjoyed and immediately said: "After Qiao Jierou was arrested, we were also implicated. Many people pointed at us, and what was even more extreme was that many people wanted to terminate their relationship with our Lin family. cooperate!"


    Qiao Weiyang thought, these people are quite wise.


    "Weiyang, think about it, our Lin family is such a big family, and there are so many companies under it, and it affects the whole body. All of a sudden, all parts of the capital are very tight, and the business of each branch can''t keep up smoothly. These days. , Our whole family is running banks and borrowing money everywhere, but we can''t borrow money at all!"


    Qiao Weiyang thinks these banks are also very wise.


    "Weiyang, you know, Lin Heng is very measured. As long as the funds are in place, his several companies will be able to get up and turn losses into profits. What is lacking now is just a little bit of money. You only need Help him, he''ll turn over in no time!"


    "I''m sorry, my relationship with the Lin family has no reason to help you." Qiao Weiyang refused.


    "Weiyang! How can you say such a thing!" Mother Lin said, "Our relationship has always been good, and I have always been good to you. Now that the Lin family encounters a problem, you just need to reach out, as long as you are young A little bit like a fingernail..."


    Thinking of what Qiao Weiyang had in her hands, Mother Lin was very jealous.


    As long as Qiao Weiyang loosens his fingers a little, the Lin family will not have to worry about it.


    Unfortunately, Qiao Weiyang''s attitude was very cold, "I do have it, but I don''t lend it to people like you. I would rather spend it and throw it away, you are not worthy!"


    "You!" Mother Lin was furious.


    "What''s wrong with me? Have you forgotten how your Lin family treated me at the beginning? Why are you embarrassed to accuse me here?" Qiao Weiyang looked at her amusingly.


    Mother Lin remembered those things and said, "Then we are all at fault, and it is not our family''s responsibility..."


    "It''s not your family''s responsibility? Why did I get pregnant and why did I lose two children? Isn''t it all your responsibility?" Qiao Weiyang has now regained her two children and is in a good mood.


    But when it comes to what happened at the beginning, I can''t help but be afraid, and I can''t help but get excited.


    If life hadn''t treated her badly, and all her things were recovered, the scars she once had would not be able to be healed at all.


    Seeing that she was soft and hard, Mother Lin''s attitude also became tough: "Qiao Weiyang, since you also think of your two children, what do you think if Su Zhuoqian knew about your two children''s affairs? like?"


    It turned out that she was still thinking of this to threaten herself.


    Qiao Weiyang''s face changed slightly, and there is no lower limit, you can''t estimate the degree of her viciousness.


    Seeing the change in her face, Mother Lin thought that what she said had worked, and scared Qiao Weiyang.


    She was triumphant: "I don''t want to talk about the child''s affairs. For so long, you have been in the entertainment industry, and I have never used the child''s affairs to add a little bit of scandal to you, right? But If you don''t want to lend me money this time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You didn''t say it before because you were concerned about my reputation? You know that you are afraid of being criticized for your Lin family''s ingratitude."


    "It''s fine no matter what you say." Mother Lin was pierced by Qiao Weiyang, and she was not afraid. "Anyway, our Lin family is about to end, and there is nothing to be afraid of. But do you dare?"


    Qiao Weiyang already knew that the two children were his own.


    Mother Lin''s words were nothing to her at all.


    She said coldly: "Then you can go ahead and talk about it, and see if you can bear the consequences at that time."


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes changed, and Mother Lin felt a huge pressure.


    But then she thought about it, Qiao Weiyang is only strong from outside, and she will definitely be very afraid of this matter.


    In any case, she will never let Qiao Weiyang go!


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and went out. Mother Lin followed her and saw her walking with a graceful woman. She recognized that it was Su Bei, a multi-world actress and a senior in the entertainment industry.


    She also found out that Su Bei is Su Zhuoqian''s mother!


    Mother Lin stepped forward and said, "Hello, Ms. Su!"


    Qiao Weiyang was about to drive away Mother Lin, Su Bei had probably guessed that it was Shen Mu''s matter, and said to Qiao Weiyang, "Weiyang, go downstairs to pick up Xinyue. I''ll deal with it here."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang got up and left, completely ignoring Mother Lin.


    Mother Lin looked at Su Bei and said, "Ms. Su, I''m here today. Actually, I have news to tell you. About Qiao Weiyang. But this news requires a little price."


    "Oh, what price do you want?"


    "As long as Ms. Su is willing to lend me a sum of money, I can tell you everything about Qiao Weiyang!" When Qiao Weiyang was away, Mother Lin could take advantage of this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2675： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2675 Extra Twins


    Subei''s smile looked very sincere: "Then I want to know if your news is worth the price."


    "Of course it''s worth it, what do you think about Qiao Weiyang''s previous childbirth?" Mother Lin let out a bit of wind.


    Subei''s smile became more sincere, and he said, "I also know about your Lin family. Have you been short of funds recently, and the bank won''t lend you money?"


    "Yes, yes, in fact, our products are very good, and if we have funds, we can come back to life." Lin Mu immediately said.


    "It looks like you don''t want to get this money. Now people in Kyoto and banks are unwilling to lend you money, so in the future, people from the whole country will not be able to lend you any more money." Su Bei''s smile is harmless to humans and animals, very elegant and full of style.


    Mother Lin was taken aback immediately: "Ms. Su, Ms. Su..."


    A bodyguard has already rushed over, grabbed Mother Lin''s collar, dragged it out and left.


    "Ms. Su, Qiao Weiyang, she has given birth to children before, she is not worthy of your Su family."


    Before Mother Lin finished speaking, she was punched in the chin by the bodyguard, which dislocated her chin and could no longer speak.


    Su Bei picked up the coffee and looked out the window gracefully. Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue were walking towards this side. She greeted her two daughters with a bright smile.


    The Lin family, I''m afraid I won''t even think about turning over in my life.


    Not to mention that the two children born by Qiao Weiyang are themselves Su Zhuoqian''s, even if they are not, Su Bei respects Su Zhuoqian''s own wishes and the girl he chooses.


    For outsiders, it is not at all affected by the sinking wood.


    "Mom!" Xinyue ran in from outside and threw herself into Subei''s arms.


    "I''ve been filming outside every day, so I finally know I''m back."


    "You said that I was filming, not to go out to play. Why can''t I come back? Didn''t I come back to see you as soon as I had time?" Xinyue said coquettishly.


    "Your grandma said that you have a successful career now, and it seems that you are at the age to talk about marriage. This time you come back..."


    "What, I''m still young! What''s the age to talk about marriage! I don''t want blind dates, I don''t want to meet any male friends! Mom, please, please..." Xinyue''s head was big when she heard it.


    Subei couldn''t help laughing: "How can I be willing? I have already rejected her. I just want to ask, in your latest drama, that male cp..."


    "Work, work, it''s all work!" Xinyue said immediately, "Didn''t you see that we all borrowed seats in the kiss scene? Mom, it''s not like you don''t know."


    There is always a figure in her mind.


    But he is becoming more and more popular now. Although he has always maintained contact with her, he has always been polite and polite, maintaining the initial distance.


    I don''t know what he was thinking? Don''t know what will happen next?


    "Xinyue, what do you want to drink?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Xinyue was woken up, only then did she come back to her senses and said sweetly, "Just want a cappuccino."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and nodded, looking at Xinyue''s eyes, she also expected someone she thought of.


    ��


    into the night.


    When Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, Jingyun and Xiaobao had already fallen asleep.


    She pushed the door and went in, and a small night light lit up with her footsteps.


    She sat at the head of the bed and quietly looked at these two little faces.


    In the past few days, she often sits here quietly at night, enjoying the joy of being lost and found, and calmly accepting the peaceful life now.


    Su Zhuoqian stood at the door, looking at her quiet and indifferent face, and tenderness was born in her heart.


    The clock was ticking, and it was getting late. Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyang and whispered, "We should rest too."


    She looked back at him, smiled, got up and went back to the room with him.


    At the moment when Su Zhuoqian closed the door, she took the initiative to pounce on him, hooked his neck, and raised her head to kiss him.


    Su Zhuoqian bowed his head graciously to meet her active favor, intertwined with her lips, eagerly venting his need for each other.


    He was gentle and strong, and Qiao Weiyang held onto his shirt impatiently.


    He closed his eyes, she took a light bite on his Adam''s apple, and then felt his uncontrollable humming and more and more powerful possession.


    ��


    Xinyue came back these few days, in order not to be urged to marry by Han Qingwan, she would come to Zhuojing Villa whenever she was free.


    Qiao Weiyang was about to take Jingyun and Xiaobao out to play, and she was very playful: "Sister-in-law, can you take me too?"


    "Okay, it just so happens that your eldest brother is not free today, let''s go out together."


    "Okay!" Xinyue went to hold Jingyun and Xiaobao''s hands.


    Little Treasure hummed softly: "Destroy our mother and son time!"


    "Then what should I do?" Xinyue shook his arm.


    "Unless you call me... Brother Xiaobao!"


    Xinyue burst out laughing: "Then don''t you want to be equal to my eldest brother? Hahaha when you go home at night, do you call him also eldest brother?"


    "You can''t call me Uncle. When he comes back at night, do you call him Uncle?"


    Xinyue was taken advantage of by the boss, and she stomped her feet.


    Xiaobao said happily: "Okay, okay, you are allowed to join our mother-son time."


    Xinyue followed in the footsteps of their brothers without hesitation.


    Qiao Weiyang laughed behind them so much that he could not see his teeth.


    In the playground, Jingyun and Xiaobao left Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue behind while playing.


    Xinyue stopped playing, sat down and fanned with her hands: "Oh my God, I thought my physical strength had improved."


    "Drink some juice." Qiao Weiyang handed her the juice.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Xinyue picked it up and took a sip, "I heard that Jingyun and Xiaobao are the children you had with your eldest brother back then."


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang nodded, this has long been no secret in the Sulu family.


    Her heart was resolved because of this, and she will never have any weakness in the future.


    "Congratulations to you, sister-in-law, you and eldest brother have gone through so many things before being together again. If you are extremely peaceful, you will have a safe and smooth life in the future."


    "Thank you. What about you, how have you been with Lorraine recently?"


    "Me and him? We''re still the same. We''re both busy filming. No, we didn''t do anything at all. We were just ordinary friends."


    "Yes, I didn''t say that you are not ordinary friends." Qiao Weiyang laughed.


    "Sister-in-law!" He shouted reluctantly, "However you have the same virtue as Xiaobao, you know how to bully me!"


    Qiao Weiyang patted her head and smoothed her hair: "Okay, okay, I won''t make trouble with you. I hope that the next time I see you, you will not come back alone. If you really like it, sometimes , we must seize the opportunity.��


    "But sister-in-law..." Xinyue bit her lip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2676： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2676 Extra Twins


    "All Lorraine''s struggles are not easy. He can get to this point, you know how difficult it is. If you are in love...I''m worried..."


    Her worries were not without scruples.


    Many artists born in idol dramas have such concerns. Once they fall in love, they will face unpredictable consequences if their heels are not completely firm.


    To a certain extent, an artist who plays an idol drama who wants to gain a foothold is actually dedicating his private life to the public by default.


    Lorraine''s professionalism is so strong, how could Xinyue go to him so selfishly to seize the opportunity?


    This question, Qiao Weiyang has no solution for the time being.


    She touched her juice with her heart and said, "Since this problem can''t be solved yet, let''s go with the flow. Just like the clouds in the sky, when the rain falls on the ground, when you can''t control it, just let it go. It goes."


    "Well, just let it go." Xinyue''s emotions came and went quickly, and she soon showed a bright smile.


    Although ?? didn''t solve any problems, after speaking out, the burden in my heart seemed to be much lighter.


    In the corner where the two of them didn''t notice, two reporters followed quietly and pressed the photo with a click.


    ��


    When Qiao Weiyang received a call from Xu Feng, he was a little surprised.


    But he still agreed to go out and sit with him.


    In the cafe, when Qiao Weiyang arrived, Xu Feng had already arrived. Qiao Weiyang had seen him many times in Mrs. Xu''s photos, and it was the first time to see a real person.


    He was tall, with slightly curly hair, and looked rather shrewd.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down in front of him, ordered coffee and asked, "Mr. Xu is looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    "My parents and my mother are very happy about being able to retrieve the pillars. They are also very grateful for Miss Qiao''s care..." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I specially told me to thank Miss Qiao well."


    He handed over a document.


    Qiao Weiyang took it suspiciously.


    He motioned to Qiao Weiyang to open it to see the content.


    Qiao Weiyang opened it and glanced above, "A new movie investment project?"


    "I know that Miss Qiao must have many good choices, but for this one, I can give you better conditions. For example, the full right to speak in the crew, including the script." Xu Feng showed a very high Sincerity.


    Qiao Weiyang was noncommittal.


    He said: "If you are not satisfied, you can also look at the back."


    is followed by an investment in another TV series.


    is a large-scale investment, and the degree of freedom given is high enough.


    It can be said that it is quite rich.


    "Mr. Xu, with all due respect, is this what Mrs. Xu meant, or what you meant by yourself?" Qiao Weiyang closed the document.


    "My parents, please, thank you. That''s what they mean. As for the choice of projects, it''s what I mean. It''s always a project that fits Miss Qiao''s identity, isn''t it?"


    Qiao Weiyang could feel his sincerity, she pushed the document back: "Mr. Xu, Dongliang is my younger brother, whether to take care of him or help him find his parents, these are all things I should do, I really don''t need them. Special thanks. Excuse me for not accepting your gifts."


    Xu Feng took a deep look at her before saying, "I almost know, how can Dongliang grow up with such parents, how can he still develop such a character."


    "I take this as a compliment from President Xu. I hope that the Xu family can create such a growth environment for Dongliang in the future. Although he is an adult, he still needs time to continue to grow."


    Xu Feng nodded: "Miss Qiao doesn''t need to worry about this."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that he also had a small red mole on his ear. Although he did not directly inquire about his background, he also slightly guessed that he was probably the adopted child of Mrs. Xu.


    Qiao Dongliang went back to Xu''s house this time. For him, it was more or less a rival relationship.


    He can have some sincere feelings for Qiao Dongliang, and Qiao Weiyang still has a question mark.


    She said flatly: "Mr. Xu, after Dongliang returns to Xu''s house, I will ask you to take care of it. It is good that President Xu can take care of his brotherhood. Regarding my brother-in-law relationship with Dongliang, It should be in itself, please help me tell Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, these things don''t have to be taken to heart."


    "If that''s the case...then I''ll take back this contract first." Xu Feng took the things back without being rude, "But if Miss Qiao still needs this thing that day, she might as well speak directly, this contract is right for you. You are always valid."


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    After Xu Feng left first, Qiao Weiyang looked at his back in a trance.


    This man is very shrewd, but he looks very sincere, not like someone who is good at calculating Qiao Dongliang.


    It''s just that Qiao Weiyang is always a little worried about what his attitude towards Qiao Dongliang will be.


    The big Xu family, Xu Feng has already obtained real power, if he has any second thoughts, Qiao Dongliang will not be his opponent.


    This doubt weighed on Qiao Weiyang''s heart.


    So the next day, when she received a call from Mrs. Xu and invited her to attend the dinner at Xu''s house in a few days, Qiao Weiyang did not refuse.


    She wanted to observe the living conditions of Qiao Dongliang in the Xu family.


    Joe''s house.


    Mrs. Qiao''s stroke finally arrived as scheduled.


    After she was drugged by Qiao Jierou, she needed to rest in complete peace of mind.


    But with so many things happening, the Qiao family was almost on the verge of bankruptcy, and there were countless rumors every day, and Qiao Dongliang, who she relied on to focus on her life, left completely.


    Mrs. Qiao, who was unable to meditate at all, was finally still sick and went to bed.


    When Qiao Weiyang went to the hospital to sign, she was lying on the hospital bed, only her eyes could move.


    Maybe she never thought that when she was most helpless, only Qiao Weiyang could appear to sign for her operation.


    After listening to the doctor''s account of her condition, Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "I will hand over her affairs to the hospital in the future, and all the money needed by the nurses, nurses and the hospital will be charged to the Qiao family''s account. Mrs. Qiao''s own medical insurance account can also deduct her medical expenses and treatment expenses."


    "Okay, Miss Qiao." The hospital has long known what kind of person Mrs. Qiao is, and Qiao Weiyang was able to come and sign at the end, and she has done her utmost to her.


    As for Qiao Qijie, he has long been devastated by the affairs of his wife and daughter. He uses alcohol to relieve his worries every day, all relying on the pension fund that Mr. Qiao prepared for him back then.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and let her fend for herself.


    But she still took over the Qiao family''s family business, sorted out all the properties, and handed it over to Li Liangting.


    Li Liangting has long been on her own in many business trials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2677： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2677 Extra Twins


    Receiving this important task, she knew that this was the best opportunity for development.


    Now the outside world is watching the jokes of the Qiao family everywhere, but she wants to revive the Qiao family.


    ��


    "Dongliang, I heard that the Qiao family is going to revive now, do you want to ask your sister if you need our help?"


    At the Xu family''s dinner, Mrs. Xu asked with concern.


    Qiao Dongliang said softly, "I''ve already asked, but I don''t need help from my sister. She has always had her own abilities and ideas. I''m afraid that our help will affect her rhythm."


    "Your sister is indeed capable." Mrs. Xu sighed, "Then let''s wait until she needs it. By the way, she will come to our dinner in two days."


    Qiao Dongliang was obviously excited: "Then I''ll prepare well. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "There will be a lot of people at the dinner party. Let your eldest brother take you to meet them and recognize them." Madam Xu urged.


    Xu Feng nodded: "Okay."


    "By the way, Yun Huan is coming, right?" Madam Xu asked.


    "I''m invited." Xu Feng said.


    "Then you and Yun Huan..." Mrs. Xu hesitated.


    "Mom, my marriage with Yun Huan is not real. It was just a casual statement."


    Seeing that Qiao Dongliang didn''t know, Madam Xu explained to him, "That''s right, Jiang Yunhuan is your Uncle Jiang''s daughter. When she and your eldest brother were playing together when they were young, we casually mentioned that it was for them. When ordering a baby kiss, the adults of the two families agreed with a smile. As for themselves, they didn''t object when they were young, and they have such a verbal agreement. "


    Xu Feng interjected: "But in fact, I don''t have any feelings for Jiang Yunhuan. This engagement is really only a joke."


    Qiao Dongliang nodded: "That is to say, the two are still friends, so just get along normally."


    Xu Feng coughed lightly, "I mean, even if there is a marriage contract, it should be you and Jiang Yunhuan."


    Qiao Dongliang immediately waved: "That''s not good, I don''t know her, and I have no relationship with her."


    "You should have seen it before, on TV." Madam Xu reminded him.


    "Oh, that little flower who has been very popular recently? The one in the costume of a detective?" Qiao Dongliang reacted, "She looks pretty good."


    "Yun Huan is still in her second year of sophomore year, and she has already starred in several TV dramas. She also did well in film school." Mrs. Xu was obviously still very satisfied with this girl.


    Xu Feng said: "So when the time comes, I will introduce you to each other."


    "Brother, since it is you who have the marriage contract, then I shouldn''t destroy your relationship." Qiao Dongliang immediately refused.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, okay, this is also a matter of chance, why are you still humble? Speaking of which, Yun Huan may not like you two."


    Qiao Dongliang smiled embarrassedly.


    Xu Feng really wanted to let the two of them know each other. He was adopted by Mrs. Xu when he was seven or eight years old. He had already experienced the warmth and coldness of the world in the life in the orphanage.


    Since his parents passed away in a car accident, he has seen too many people of all kinds.


    His adoptive parents treated him well and gave him various opportunities.


    He also has a nature of gratitude and repayment in his heart.


    Now that Qiao Dongliang is back, it stands to reason that many of the things he enjoys should be returned to Qiao Dongliang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2678： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2678 Extra-Twins


    But Qiao Dongliang is also of a Buddhist nature, and doesn''t pay much attention to the family business of the Xu family, not to mention that he is currently focusing on his studies.


    So the only thing he can let out at the moment is this marriage contract that doesn''t belong to him.


    The Jiang family has a good family background and matches the Xu family very well. Jiang Yunhuan is also a daughter of the daughter, and is similar in age to Qiao Dongliang.


    If Qiao Dongliang hadn''t been taken away back then, all this would have belonged to him.


    After Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang went upstairs, Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "It seems that the two brothers get along pretty well."


    "That''s good." Xu Jingye couldn''t help but sigh, "It is our greatest wish that the two brothers can support each other."


    "I was really worried before that the two would not get used to each other and would argue with each other, and then the brothers would be at odds with each other. Now it seems that I am overthinking it."


    "Returning the brothers, you have read too many novels." Xu Jingye said with a smile, "I see, Xu Feng is eager to have this younger brother come back to help him. And Dongliang, he is eager to have someone help me with the family business, he is good Study with peace of mind."


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, these two brothers are really good together."


    After Qiao Dongliang went upstairs, he told Qiao Weiyang what happened just now.


    Qiao Weiyang asked with a smile on the phone: "Not bad, as soon as you go back, someone will introduce you to a girlfriend."


    "Sister, you are also making fun of me. I don''t want any girlfriends. Wouldn''t it be good to study with peace of mind?"


    "Beware of orphans in the future."


    "I won''t! Anyway, I won''t want this fiancee of Lao Shizi."


    Qiao Weiyang felt relieved after listening to his call. It seems that Xu Feng is indeed as he showed, and he is not very good at arguing with Qiao Dongliang.


    She is very clear about this Jiang family. She has a lot of power. She is also a well-known family in Kyoto. She is a good candidate for marriage. If Xu Feng wants to fight, there is not a better candidate than this.


    Qiao Dongliang just hung up the phone when he received Xu Feng''s WeChat.


    It has Jiang Yunhuan''s WeChat account pushed by him.


    "Dongliang, you get to know Yunhuan first."


    "Okay, big brother." Qiao Dongliang didn''t want to refuse outright, so he had to add Jiang Yunhuan''s WeChat first, greeted him, and chatted briefly.


    Xu Feng also sent a WeChat message to Jiang Yunhuan: "Yunhuan, after you come to the house for the dinner in two days, we will find a time to chat alone."


    He also took this opportunity to make things clear.


    He didn''t mean that to Jiang Yunhuan, and naturally he didn''t want to delay her.


    Whether she and Qiao Dongliang are together or not, it''s their business after that.


    Besides, Jiang Yunhuan''s current status is not suitable for these scandals.


    Jiang Yunhuan received text messages from two people at the same time, which was a little unexpected.


    She pursed her lips slightly, knowing that Qiao Dongliang was the son recognized by the Xu family. The two brothers sent WeChat messages one after the other, saying that they would have a good chat with them. What mystery is hidden in this?


    Shouldn''t it be, as soon as they met, within a few days, there was going to be some kind of sibling rivalry?


    She made up her mind. The Xu family has a great career, and Xu Feng is the adopted son of Mrs. Xu. Over the years, his career in the Xu family has been flourishing. Qiao Dongliang has just returned. ��


    The two brothers suddenly contacted themselves, and it seemed that they valued themselves on the table.


    She thought about it carefully in her heart. Although Xu Feng was not the biological son of the Xu family, he was regarded by the Xu family as his own.


    Qiao Dongliang has not shown everything yet, but as the blood of the Xu family, he will definitely get a lot of resources in the future.


    Both of them like themselves, but how to choose has become a difficult problem.


    Jiang Yunhuan repeatedly compared in his heart, unable to make a decision for a while.


    Forget it, we should wait until the time to go to Xu��s house and talk to the two of them in person before making a decision.


    ��


    Xu family.


    The family dinner is going on.


    Because she found her biological son, Mrs. Xu was very happy, she specially invited relatives and friends to dinner, and introduced Qiao Dongliang to everyone by the way.


    There were a lot of people coming and going, pulling Qiao Dongliang to talk and joke, it was really kind.


    But there are also those with bad intentions. Taking advantage of the gap between Xu Jingye and Mrs. Xu talking to others, they quietly stir up discord beside Qiao Dongliang.


    "Dongliang, when you come back this time, are you going to join the company soon? Your dad created this company with his many years of hard work, and it has developed very quickly. Now it''s all in the hands of your elder brother, you come back After that, it should be up to you to manage more or less."


    "Yes, yes, you are the son of the Xu family. Logically, this company and this family should be yours. Now that you are back, these should be yours."


    These people were jealous of the great success of the Xu family, and they didn''t like Xu Feng''s usual lukewarm attitude towards them. Now they just took this opportunity to provoke confrontation between the two brothers, so that they could profit from it.


    "My eldest brother has outstanding ability and manages the company well. I have to go to school now. I think it is better for me and my eldest brother to perform their duties." Uncle asked, "Fourth uncle, I heard that your son is doing well in the college entrance examination now, and he is still studying, right? When you have time, you should take care of your son''s studies and let him take a good college entrance examination, more than anything else. powerful."


    Fourth Uncle''s face alternated between red and white, and he couldn''t get off the stage.


    Qiao Dongliang said to another middle-aged woman: "Aunt Wu, my eldest brother is doing a good job in his career, so of course he wants him to continue. As for me, it''s better to be responsible for studying hard now. Aunt Wu has Empty, you can accompany the fifth uncle out to socialize more, lest so many women think of the fifth uncle."


    Aunt Wu also blushed for a while.


    Qiao Dongliang''s words just hit their sore spot.


    Needless to say, they have no face to continue to sow discord.


    Qiao Dongliang''s attitude not only maintains his relationship with Xu Feng in a reasonable and reasonable manner, but also lets everyone know that he is not the kind of brainless person who can be easily attacked by others.


    As a result, some people with ulterior motives did not dare to continue to provoke them.


    After Qiao Dongliang beat those people, he turned around and saw Qiao Weiyang looking at him with a smile.


    He immediately ran towards Qiao Weiyang: "Sister!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, it''s really promising. It''s easy to deal with these people." Qiao Weiyang laughed and joked.


    "Thanks to you for reminding me before that the big family tree has dead branches, so let me pay attention. I went to ask the elder brother again before, and asked him to give me a little bit about who''s temperament. It''s not really useful. up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2679： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2679 Extra Twins


    "Fortunately, you rarely spend time with them. Just study hard in the future."


    "Yeah!" Qiao Dongliang nodded immediately, "Anyway, as long as I''m not provoked, no matter how much they say, it''s useless."


    "Yunhuan is here!"


    Qiao Weiyang heard someone say something next to him, and looked towards the door with Qiao Dongliang.


    Compared with the relatively everyday clothes that everyone wears today, Jiang Yunhuan is wearing a very solemn dress today. The special evening dress and well-groomed hair make her look very bright and beautiful.


    ''s already young face and figure added color to her. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the audience.


    "Yun Huan, come quickly!" Someone immediately greeted her.


    She also seemed very familiar, greeted everyone, and walked among the crowd like a duck to water.


    "Yun Huan is free to come today, it''s a real treat." Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    "Auntie, when Dongliang is back, I have to come here no matter what."


    "You child, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." After Mrs. Xu praised her, she greeted Qiao Dongliang with a smile, "Dongliang, come and introduce Yun Huan to you."


    Qiao Dongliang immediately took Qiao Weiyang''s hand and walked over there.


    Mrs. Xu knew his feelings for Qiao Weiyang, but she didn''t think much about their intimacy.


    Other people have long known that they have been brothers and sisters for 20 years. Qiao Weiyang has been taking care of him a lot. He only returned to Xu''s house, and it is inevitable that he will still rely on Qiao Weiyang.


    But Jiang Yunhuan felt a little unhappy when he saw it, and a very subtle emotion flashed in his heart.


    It seems that she was the focus of everyone''s attention originally, but as soon as Qiao Weiyang appeared on the stage, it became different.


    She was also seeing Qiao Weiyang for the first time and couldn''t help but look at her quietly.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t do any special dress up today, she only wore a white shirt and a plain skirt, which was very everyday, but the everyday clothes she wore on her body were all because of her own reasons.


    If Jiang Yunhuan''s outstanding performance is mostly due to her young age, then Qiao Weiyang''s outstanding performance is inseparable from her every move and her overall beautiful image.


    "Yun Huan, this is Dongliang, this is Dongliang''s sister Qiao Weiyang. I believe you have seen Qiao Weiyang." Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve seen all the movies and TV series of Sister Qiao. Sister Qiao, it''s an honor to meet you."


    "I''m honored too." Qiao Weiyang reached out and shook the hand she handed over.


    Only then did Jiang Yunhuan look at Qiao Dongliang, with a bit of satisfaction in his eyes. Although Qiao Dongliang was not nearly the same age as her, his temperament was very elegant and outstanding. It''s the Xu family.


    "Dongliang, nice to meet you."


    "I''m also very happy." Qiao Dongliang smiled.


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing: "You young people can talk about it together, Dongliang, greet Yun Huan and Weiyang for me, I''ll go over there to see the elders in the family."


    When Mrs. Xu left, Qiao Dongliang greeted Jiang Yunhuan: "Miss Jiang, please take a seat."


    "Why do you still call me Miss Jiang? Don''t you call me Yun Huan on WeChat?" Jiang Yunhuan turned her head to look at him and smiled.


    "I made a mistake, I shouldn''t be so unfamiliar, Yun Huan, please take a seat." Qiao Dongliang immediately changed his words.


    Jiang Yunhuan sat down and said with a smile, "I heard that you are only a freshman?"


    "I was supposed to be a sophomore, but I was delayed a little bit, so I didn''t succeed." Qiao Dongliang didn''t shy away and said frankly.


    "So that''s how it is. Then I''ll have to ask you a lesson in culture class another day."


    "Okay, anytime. What would you like to drink?"


    Jiang Yunhuan said, "Let''s have a glass of champagne."


    "Okay." Qiao Dongliang responded and went to ask Qiao Weiyang, "Sister, what are you drinking?"


    "I just want soda water." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Qiao Dongliang stopped the waiter who was passing by: "I want a glass of champagne, a glass of cola, and a glass of orange-flavored soda without ice."


    Jiang Yunhuan saw that he remembered clearly what Qiao Weiyang wanted to drink, and it was quite uncomfortable.


    It stands to reason that she is Qiao Dongliang''s fiancee...


    Although deep down in her heart, she actually prefers the mature Xu Feng, but Qiao Dongliang''s treatment of Qiao Weiyang actually aroused her desire to win.


    "Sister Qiao, when did you know that Dongliang is not the child of the Qiao family? I heard that you seem to know it earlier than everyone else."


    "It''s not too early." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "Then you have always been like a brother and sister to Dongliang, right?" Jiang Yunhuan wrapped his desire to explore in curiosity, showing an innocent smile, which made it easy for people to lose their defenses.


    Qiao Weiyang took a deep look at her and said, "Apart from the relationship between sister and brother, what kind of relationship is there?"


    Her rhetorical question made Jiang Yunhuan unable to pretend to know nothing.


    Jiang Yun smiled happily: "It looks like your relationship has always been pretty good."


    "Of course, my sister will always be my sister, no matter where I go, I can''t change this fact." Qiao Dongliang said immediately.


    His actions to defend Qiao Weiyang are very obvious.


    made Jiang Yunhuan feel a little uncomfortable, and it''s okay to maintain it like this, the key point is that they are not.


    She took a careful look at Qiao Weiyang, should she want to take advantage of this and take resources from Qiao Dongliang?


    Speaking of which, the Xu family has a great business and can indeed provide a lot of good resources, and Qiao Weiyang��


    Jiang Yunhuan, as an insider, is well versed in the rules of hype. In her opinion, Qiao Weiyang''s popularity is also full of hype, just like an accident in the Qiao family some time ago, and soon it was rumored that Qiao Weiyang''s fiance was Su Zhuoqian.


    Everyone knows, how could Su Zhuoqian have a fianc��e? Even if there were, it would be impossible for the daughter of the small family to be the daughter of the Qiao family, or the Qiao family with a lot of scandals to go bankrupt!


    But because of these scandals, Qiao Weiyang''s popularity can be maintained for a long time without dissipating.


    She was originally among the two brothers, and she preferred Xu Feng, but now she felt that Qiao Dongliang could not let Qiao Weiyang take advantage of it in vain.


    "The elder sister is of course the forever elder sister." Jiang Yunhuan said following Qiao Dongliang''s words, "This fact will never change."


    Her words were similar to what Qiao Dongliang said, but the meaning was completely different.


    Her words made Qiao Weiyang''s eyebrows darken slightly, just as the waiter brought a drink over, Qiao Weiyang took his cup and took a slow sip.


    Xu Feng came to an end while talking to someone. Seeing that Jiang Yunhuan had a free space, he walked towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2680： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2680 Extra Twins


    "Yun Huan, what are you talking about so happy." He came over and asked with a smile.


    "You''re saying that Sister Qiao and Dongliang are siblings. Look at them, they''re really siblings, right?"


    "Yes. Why don''t we go there for a drink?" Xu Feng planned to tell her clearly.


    Jiang Yunhuan saw that his expression had two serious meanings, and he was afraid that he would find him to clarify his relationship and confess to himself.


    She hasn''t figured out who to choose, and now she is undoubtedly throwing a difficult problem to her.


    She is not mentally prepared yet.


    "Just here. Sister Qiao is a rare visit, and Dongliang has only returned soon. We are all more lively together." Jiang Yunhuan declined.


    When Xu Feng heard her words, he glanced at her and saw that her eyes were always on Qiao Dongliang. He knew something in his heart. It seemed that young people were more likely to be attracted to their peers of the same age, so he was relieved. .


    "Alright." Xu Feng sat down opposite her.


    The four of them are sitting together, although they are not very familiar with each other, but fortunately it is not easy to be cold.


    Mrs. Xu looked here and smiled. It seemed that the four of them got along pretty well.


    She still likes Jiang Yunhuan quite a bit, no matter which of her sons is willing to develop with her, she thinks it''s okay, the important thing is that the two brothers will not have a relationship with each other.


    It all depends on Jiang Yunhuan''s own opinion.


    Of course, if both of them really feel that the engagement is too childish, then she also respects their meaning.


    Qiao Dongliang originally wanted to chat with Jiang Yunhuan alone, but after meeting, he felt that there was no need to talk specifically. Everyone just went to college, so it is possible that he really thought about this kind of inexplicable engagement. ?


    Specifically looking for her to chat, but it would be inappropriate.


    So that night, neither Xu Feng nor Qiao Dongliang said anything to her alone.


    has only re-emphasized to Mrs. Xu, and did not want to take the engagement seriously.


    When parting, Mrs. Xu went to see Jiang Yunhuan.


    "Yun Huan, I wonder if Ah Feng talked to you?" Madam Xu asked with concern.


    Jiang Yunhuan''s heart moved, it seemed that both of them were really interested in him.


    She immediately smiled and said, "Today there are so many people, I don''t have time to chat with Ah Feng. I''ll talk about it next time."


    "Also, although the two brothers have only just met and don''t get along much, the two of them get along pretty well. I think they are also brothers and sisters. I think many things will be communicated well." Mrs. Xu is also inconvenient. Mention it directly to Jiang Yunhuan, the two sons humbling each other behind her fiancee.


    "The Xu family has a good family education, and the children raised will have the same temperament as an aunt, and everything is negotiable." Jiang Yunhuan is quite enjoying the current thrill of being competed by two men.


    Mrs. Xu was delighted to be complimented and nodded: "Then what will happen between the two of you, please discuss more. Also, the previous engagement... Now I think about it, and I think Ah Feng Dongliang is right, a little too much. It''s a joke, a joke at the beginning, now more and more spread, it''s not good for you. Especially for your profession, so why not find a time, our family..."


    "Look at it again, I''ve been pretty busy lately."


    Mrs. Xu actually wanted to say, "It''s better to find a time to make it clear, and to announce to the public that there is no such thing", but Jiang Yunhuan thought that she wanted to find a time to determine which one to choose, so as to facilitate the public announcement.


    Jiang Yunhuan will not make a choice so soon. She has not finished investigating Qiao Dongliang, so she will definitely not choose easily.


    So she immediately rejected it because she was busy.


    Mrs. Xu saw that she was really busy, so she had to say: "Okay, we''ll make an appointment when you''re free, what do you think?"


    "Good auntie." Jiang Yunhuan agreed immediately.


    After seeing off the guests, Qiao Dongliang ran over: "Mom, have you made it clear to her?"


    "Yun Huan said that he has been busy recently and has no time for now."


    "Then wait for her to finish her work and make an appointment to talk about it." Xu Feng said.


    "Yeah, although this marriage contract was casually agreed upon by the two families at the beginning, but now it has spread everywhere. Even if the marriage contract is not to be used, it must have a beginning and an end, and have an explanation for the woman." Mrs. Xu said, "No matter how you say it, you have to have a good talk with the Jiang family."


    Qiao Dongliang and Xu Feng had no opinion.


    Qiao Weiyang saw that their family handled things rationally and wisely, presumably this matter could be handled satisfactorily, so he no longer had to worry about it.


    ��


    In an orphanage.


    Today, a series of public welfare activities are being held here.


    Because this is a public welfare event sponsored by a magazine, there are star artists participating for several days in a row, and almost half of the entertainers in the entertainment industry will come in batches.


    In this batch of Qiao Weiyang, Jiang Yunhuan is also in it.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, she greeted with a smile: "Hello, Sister Qiao."


    "Hello." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    "Sister Qiao, shall we partner to take care of the children for a while?"


    "Yes." Qiao Weiyang did not refuse.


    Jiang Yunhuan smiled and took care of the children by her side.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang is skilled and the children like to go to her side, Jiang Yunhuan asked with a smile: "Sister Qiao, do you know that there will be a press conference in a while, will there be many reporters coming to interview?"


    "Well, I probably know something." Qiao Weiyang nodded, of course, this kind of activity will inevitably be widely publicized.


    Although she came to help, it was not entirely for the purpose of publicity, but it was her original intention to do public welfare by spreading the word to let more people know about it and dedicating her own strength.


    "Let''s interview together later." Jiang Yunhuan invited.


    "good."


    Jiang Yunhuan showed a smile. She had no opinion on Qiao Weiyang, but if Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang got too close, she would still feel a little uncomfortable.


    In her opinion, the two brothers of the Xu family should be in her own pocket, and there should be nothing wrong with Qiao Weiyang.


    After taking care of the children, the press conference went on as scheduled.


    Everyone entered the hall together.


    Among this batch of people, Qiao Weiyang is undoubtedly the most popular one. As soon as she appeared, she caused a commotion from reporters.


    Jiang Yunhuan is also one of the newest florets with a strong momentum, and she has also attracted the attention of many people.


    "Sister Qiao, sit with me." Jiang Yunhuan took Qiao Weiyang and sat down.


    Qiao Weiyang had no objection, no matter where he sat.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw two more figures under the stage, Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Dongliang was coming, she knew, he wanted to take this opportunity to come over to cheer her on, and stop by to see her working environment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2681： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2681 Fanwai Twins


    But why Xu Feng came here, Qiao Weiyang is not very clear.


    When her eyes touched two people, she just glanced past them, but she greeted them both with her eyes, but she treated them like everyone else, regardless of each other.


    Jiang Yunhuan was a little excited. Although Xu Feng''s attitude towards her in the past was not lukewarm, he was also very unfamiliar, not to mention visiting the class.


    It is rare for both brothers to come over today. It seems that there must be competition to bring pressure.


    The press conference has not officially started yet, so the assistant came over to help Jiang Yunhuan make up.


    The manager also followed, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect the two young masters of the Xu family to come here. Yun Huan, you''re too much of a face. And that young master is really good-looking, not as good as you. Those male protagonists in the usual dramas are bad."


    "Qiao Dongliang looks pretty good." Jiang Yunhuan is also very satisfied with this.


    "Shouldn''t the brothers fight over you?"


    Jiang Yunhuan smiled contentedly, "How come, you think too much."


    Privately, I actually really hope that such a scene will appear.


    "Then you have to think about it. If you want to choose, you must make a choice early. Otherwise, it will not sound good if it is spread out." The agent warned.


    "Understood." Jiang Yunhuan agreed, but he was still unable to make a decision in his heart.


    Take your time, and don��t be in a hurry anyway.


    She is still young, so she has time to choose slowly.


    The press conference officially started, Jiang Yunhuan turned his head, only to find that Qiao Weiyang was hugging a little boy and whispering something to him.


    "Sister Qiao, look at the camera over there." Jiang Yunhuan reminded her.


    Qiao Weiyang raised his head.


    The reporter began to ask questions, which were nothing more than some topics and questions related to public welfare, and Qiao Weiyang responded fluently to the reporter.


    Although Jiang Yunhuan did not debut for a long time, he was also very good at dealing with reporters, and the scene soon became lively.


    "Then let''s interview this little kid now. Just the one next to Weiyang." The reporter said.


    The little boy who was very close to Qiao Weiyang nodded with a graceful demeanor.


    "Children, do you think so many brothers and sisters have come to take care of you, are you happy?" the reporter asked.


    "Well, happy."


    "Then do you hope that more brothers and sisters like this will come over in the future?"


    "Of course I hope, and thank them." The little boy seemed to be able to talk.


    The child suddenly looked at Qiao Weiyang and said, "Can I also ask a question?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him patiently: "Okay, tell me what the problem is."


    "If...if I grow up and you don''t have a boyfriend in the future, can I be your boyfriend?"


    Tongyan Wuji caused everyone to laugh well.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him and said sincerely: "But I''m sorry, I already have someone I like and a boyfriend."


    "I mean if later..." He still didn''t give up.


    "I think I may love him for many, many years, so I''m really sorry." Qiao Weiyang couldn''t bear to deceive him because he was young, so he spoke very sincerely.


    Thinking of Su Zhuoqian, she has such persistence and obsession in her heart, and I believe that there will be many years in the future.


    The little boy was obviously very disappointed, but he also whispered: "Then wish you happiness."


    On the one hand, everyone was moved by the childish words, but on the other hand, this is Qiao Weiyang once again revealing his emotional relationship to the public.


    The last time was on Weibo. This time, the reporter seized the opportunity and definitely didn��t want to miss it. He immediately asked, ��Weiyang, can you share your boyfriend��s information with us?��


    "Who is he, can you tell us a little bit about him?"


    "Yes, can you give us a little bit of information?"


    "Will it be the one said in the rumors?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and looked at everyone: "Everyone, when the time is right, everyone will know. I''m sorry I want to keep a little secret now."


    Although everyone was disappointed, they respected her opinion.


    But there are one or two reporters in hot pursuit.


    Jiang Yunhuan immediately rescued her: "You don''t need to continue to ask Sister Qiao, she wants to tell everyone in the future, and she will definitely tell."


    The reporter immediately joked: "So Yun Huan, why don''t you share with us, your love life?"


    Jiang Yunhuan''s eyes immediately turned to Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang under the stage, and the reporters were surprised when they saw her expression.


    I was obviously asking casually just now. I didn''t think she was really in a relationship?


    But soon, Jiang Yunhuan''s eyes were withdrawn without revealing too much.


    Jiang Yunhuan smiled and said: "Actually, I haven''t made a choice yet, and I''ll share it with you later. But what I can tell you is that the person I choose will not disappoint. He will definitely He is an extremely good man who can be like a prince charming."


    When she said this, everyone was aroused and continued to ask questions.


    It was rumored before that Qiao Weiyang was with Su Zhuoqian, a well-known young talent in Kyoto, but the reporter stayed for a long time without any results.


    Now Qiao Weiyang refuses to say it, many people think that most of the rumors are false and that Qiao Weiyang deliberately hyped it up to raise his value.


    In comparison, Jiang Yunhuan is much more candid. Although he did not mention who his boyfriend is, he is obviously a man with good conditions.


    Comparing the two, it is obvious that Jiang Yunhuan is looking for a good husband, while Qiao Weiyang is mostly relying on romance to hype.


    Once the news of the reporter at the scene was released, it really aroused many discussions.


    Qiao Weiyang''s black fans also joined the discussion.


    "The Qiao family is now bankrupt, and Qiao Weiyang is just like that. How could it be possible to choose a good boyfriend? It''s not clear what kind of virtue people in the entertainment industry have."


    "That is, Jiang Yunhuan is frank. Although he is still very young, he candidly speaks about his relationship, and he also says that his boyfriend will not be bad. This is the difference between having confidence and not having confidence."


    "If Qiao Weiyang really had a good boyfriend, she would have said it long ago, do you still have to wait until now?"


    "Actually, I have already heard that Jiang Yunhuan''s family is quite rich, and they are not bad at all. The fiance that the family ordered for her must be of the right kind. I think it is better to say that Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian are together than Jiang Yunhuan. There is a great chance to be with Su Zhuoqian."


    "Yeah, Qiao Weiyang, don''t rub it any more."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2682： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2682 Fanwai Twins


    Backstage at the end of the interview.


    Jiang Yunhuan showed a smile: "Sister Qiao, fortunately the reporter did not continue to ask questions, otherwise I would not be able to deal with it."


    "Since it''s not easy to deal with, why not report the names of Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang directly, and let reporters and fans help you choose?" Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    Jiang Yunhuan''s face changed: "What do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? It''s for your own good. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it." Qiao Weiyang seemed to have said nothing.


    Just now Jiang Yunhuan appeared to be making a relief for Qiao Weiyang, but in fact, the meaning of stepping on it secretly was very obvious.


    Outsiders don��t understand, can Qiao Weiyang still hear it?


    She was just imitating Jiang Yunhuan''s own appearance. She was angry with her, she couldn''t stand it anymore?


    "Sister Qiao, I really want to help you out. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it again next time." Jiang Yunhuan also reacted, this trick of his own is nothing in front of Qiao Weiyang, it is better to be honest Mistake.


    "I''m very grateful to you, but I really don''t want to do this next time. If you continue like this, I''m afraid..." Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to say that she would be self-defeating if she went on like this, but the marriage contract between the Xu family and the Jiang family should be left to the two of them. Said, so she did not say complete.


    Jiang Yunhuan would naturally not understand the deep meaning of it, and she was still immersed in the mentality that both of them were interested in herself.


    "Yun Huan, come and change your clothes." The agent reminded her.


    Jiang Yunhuan didn''t get any benefit from Qiao Weiyang''s side, and was a little unhappy. After returning to his private dressing room, he asked, "Where are Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang?"


    "The two of them have already left." The agent said, "Maybe it''s busy, so I didn''t wait for your event to end."


    "Did they say anything?"


    "No, it may be too late."


    The agent thought about it and said, but did not say that both of them sent flower baskets to Qiao Weiyang.


    "Forget it." Jiang Yunhuan didn''t mind too much, anyway, Xu Feng didn''t give her anything before. As for Qiao Dongliang, he was too young, so he probably didn''t understand the etiquette in this regard.


    "By the way, Yun Huan, the anniversary of the Su Group, my wife told me to get an admission ticket for you. I have freed up all your time."


    "Really!" Jiang Yunhuan was very excited.


    Su Group is the company led by Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian is very low-key and rarely appears in public, but it is well known that the Su Group is now the most powerful group company in Kyoto.


    Before ??, he was best known for the fact that the little prince in the family helped him choose a wife. Although there was no result in the selection, his critical and difficult character was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Jiang Yunhuan is naturally not interested in Su Zhuoqian, but being able to go to such a big scene will greatly improve her worth.


    After she got the admission ticket, when she came out, she saw reporters around Qiao Weiyang still asking questions. Although it didn''t involve emotional issues, she was very interested in her next entry project.


    Seeing Jiang Yunhuan coming out, the reporter couldn''t help but stop to say hello to her.


    "Yun Huan, will you show up again for the charity event in three days?"


    Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Sorry, I can''t come. In three days, I will attend the anniversary of the Su Group."


    The reporters were immediately shocked: "Really? Did you get the ticket?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Yunhuan blinked, "I''m really sorry, I hope you can interview me on site at that time."


    The reporters all laughed: "Yun Huan, you are really joking, how can we get in there. If Mr. Su doesn''t give face, we won''t be able to interview anything."


    "What if Mr. Su needs publicity?" Jiang Yun smiled happily, and suddenly looked at her as if thinking of Qiao Weiyang, "I''m sorry, Sister Qiao."


    Why she is sorry, we all know.


    is nothing more than because she can go to the anniversary, but Qiao Weiyang can''t.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Huh? Why are you sorry?"


    Jiang Yunhuan''s apology can only be understood but not conveyed in words. Qiao Weiyang deliberately pretended not to understand, but Jiang Yunhuan was unable to answer it when asked.


    This time, it was her who was embarrassed.


    "Yun Huan, um, what did you mean by apologizing just now?" Qiao Weiyang continued to ask.


    Jiang Yunhuan smiled awkwardly: "Nothing, nothing."


    In front of so many reporters, she is naturally not good at breaking this relationship.


    Qiao Weiyang said frankly: "It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Yunhuan squeezed his palm, and the joy just now disappeared.


    When she went out, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. The agent followed her and said, "This Qiao Weiyang is true. I always hear people say that she has a high emotional intelligence.


    "Maybe, she''ll be my competitor."


    "Which aspect?" The agent was strange.


    "Qiao Dongliang returned to the Xu family. The Xu family is so powerful. Do you think Qiao Weiyang would not want to climb the high branch?" Jiang Yunhuan asked.


    After saying this, the agent understood a little and said, "Yun Huan, since you want to continue the engagement, you have to figure out who to choose and make a decision early. Now in the entertainment industry, you still have to have a background to ensure that. Has been worry-free."


    Jiang Yunhuan finally made up his mind, "Then Qiao Dongliang."


    After all, it was the blood of the Xu family.


    As for the final time, it will naturally be officially announced to everyone at the anniversary of the Su Group.


    ��


    Zhuojing Villa.


    In Su Zhuoqian''s study, he was flipping through the plans for the anniversary.


    His expression was relaxed and his temperament was cold. After flipping through it, he handed the information to Zhou Lang, "Just follow this."


    "Okay, Mr. Su."


    After Zhou Lang went out, Qiao Weiyang walked in.


    Su Zhuoqian saw her coming, stood up, went forward and wrapped her waist: "How about you accompany me to attend the anniversary of the group?"


    "Okay. In what capacity?" Qiao Weiyang asked deliberately.


    "Of course it''s my wife." He couldn''t wait to tell the world.


    Qiao Weiyang looked up at him: "Yes, my husband."


    Su Zhuoqian smiled and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Since it is to be announced to the world, it is naturally a major event.


    But fortunately, Qiao Weiyang has given fans and the media a precaution, and the wave that will surely be triggered will not be too violent.


    Anniversary Day.


    As the largest and most talked-about company in Kyoto, the Su Group has been very eye-catching for its anniversaries over the years.


    The Su Group''s every move is very popular, not to mention the always low-key Su Zhuoqian himself will also appear on the anniversary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2683： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2683 Extra Twins


    Just before that, many ladies, well-known businessmen, and collaborators of major brands who got the tickets for the anniversary celebrations had already started posting their invitation letters on Weibo.


    Among them, Jiang Yunhuan is of course the most eye-catching.


    She is a little flower who just emerged this year, and she has a lot of attention. Second, most of the people who can get invitations are very prestigious. There are relatively few artists. Among the artists, she belongs to her alone. Naturally attract everyone''s attention.


    For a while, her fans were very concerned about her movements.


    As for Qiao Weiyang, because she had an affair with Su Zhuoqian before, everyone was very concerned about whether she got the invitation letter.


    Fans, black fans and all walks of life are waiting for Qiao Weiyang to post the invitation letter.


    However, she did not post an invitation letter until the anniversary day.


    Naturally, a cynical voice was aimed at Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s Weibo, but nothing happened.


    Anniversary scene.


    Multicolored lanterns illuminate the scene brightly and festively. All decorations are luxurious and luxurious. People come and go are men and women who are very important in various industries.


    In the shadow of the clothes and the temples, people come and go, which is extremely lively.


    In the crowd, there are also reporters.


    Of course, these reporters are very different from those tabloid reporters, all of them are reporters from big-headed financial newspapers and various David TVs.


    Being able to receive the invitation of the Su family, their faces are also extremely glorious.


    At the scene, they also tried their best to find news materials for publicity at that time.


    Seeing Jiang Yunhuan''s appearance, the reporters naturally rushed forward.


    Jiang Yunhuan got off the car and appeared at the anniversary scene.


    She specially selected an evening dress, which was very delicate and beautiful against her young face. She carried the skirt and saw many reporters when she got out of the car.


    She smiled: "Hello everyone."


    "Hello, Miss Jiang." The reporters immediately gathered around.


    As one of the few female artists on the scene, Jiang Yunhuan is very popular.


    Many of her fans around her also held light signs and shouted her name loudly, apparently because they saw her sending an invitation letter and knew she was going to appear, so the fans had come to stand and wanted to give her a face .


    It��s just that fans can only appear outside the hotel at most and cannot enter.


    Jiang Yunhuan waved at the crowd, which made fans scream.


    "Miss Jiang can come to such a scene, which is really surprising and well deserved." The reporter said politely.


    Jiang Yunhuan said with a smile: "No surprise, in fact, this is an invitation letter left by my mother for me. It''s all thanks to my family."


    "Miss Jiang is not only a popular and well-known artist, but also the daughter of the Jiang family. No wonder she can appear on such occasions."


    "Thank you all, I feel honored too."


    Jiang Yunhuan walked inwards, accompanied by his agent.


    Behind ??, the screams and support of fans continued to sound.


    There are already many famous ladies in it. Seeing Jiang Yunhuan and hearing the voices of those fans, those who know her and those who don''t know her can''t help but show a little envy.


    The female artist''s good demeanor management and face management make Jiang Yunhuan very outstanding in the crowd.


    Being liked by so many fans is also something that even the wealthy ladies with a successful career can''t help but look at her highly.


    Hearing the whispered discussions around, Jiang Yunhuan was very satisfied with the topicality caused by his arrival.


    Many people have come to say hello.


    "Miss Jiang! Rare guest!"


    "Miss Jiang, the detective drama you starred in recently was really surprising."


    Jiang Yun said with a smile: "Thank you for your love."


    "Miss Jiang came over today, was Mr. Su personally invited?" Someone asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yunhuan naturally didn''t answer this, she knew in her heart, let alone the Jiang family, even the Xu family was not enough for Su Zhuoqian to personally invite.


    Everyone only has some business contacts, so they can get the opportunity to appear on the scene.


    However, even this is enough for her.


    Soon, Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang also appeared.


    Jiang Yunhuan heard a lot of discussion: "The young man over there is the biological son of the Xu family. I heard that he is called Dongliang. He is indeed a good-looking talent."


    "I heard that Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang have a very good relationship. They have always had a good relationship with each other. They are no longer brothers and sisters. Maybe Qiao Dongliang and Qiao Weiyang can develop further."


    "It''s hard to say. There''s no blood relationship anyway."


    "To say that this Qiao Dongliang looks really good and handsome, it''s not much better than Xu Feng. The Xu family is really lucky to have such two good sons."


    "Yeah, I said that Qiao Weiyang might as well develop with Qiao Dongliang instead of casually spreading the scandal between him and President Su. This Qiao Dongliang is really good. After inheriting the family business, he will be the person in power of the Xu family."


    Jiang Yunhuan heard these words and immediately walked towards Qiao Dongliang: "Dongliang, are you here too?"


    "Well, it''s not earlier than you." Qiao Dongliang smiled.


    "I just finished participating in an event and dropped by, so I came earlier."


    When everyone saw Jiang Yunhuan and Qiao Dongliang talking, someone remembered and said, "By the way, do you know that the Xu family and the Jiang family actually have a marriage contract?"


    "Yeah, I remember that there is indeed such a thing. It used to be Jiang Yunhuan and Xu Feng, but now after Qiao Dongliang comes back..."


    Jiang Yunhuan heard these comments and knew that it was time for him to make a choice.


    She said with a smile, "Dongliang, after the anniversary is over, don''t leave, I''ll ask you and my aunt to have a few words."


    "That''s right, I also have something to tell you." Qiao Dongliang wished to make it clear to her earlier.


    "Yes." Jiang Yunhuan nodded lightly.


    I just took this opportunity today to settle the matter with Qiao Dongliang, so as not to be troubled by always dealing with Xu Feng and Qiao Dongliang in the future.


    Today is the best day.


    Xu Feng took Qiao Dongliang to meet people, and Jiang Yunhuan was immediately surrounded by some famous ladies and daughters, "Yunhuan, it turns out that you and the real young master of the Xu family really have a marriage contract."


    "I envy you, you have a successful career, and you are so enviable in life."


    "Yes, this Qiao Dongliang looks very good, and over time, he must be even more capable."


    Jiang Yunhuan was comforted by the compliments, and said with a smile, "This is all an arrangement in our family, and I''m just following the family''s decision."


    "If my family arranges such a handsome guy for me, I''d be happy too."


    "That''s right. There are really too few high-quality men these days. It turned out that the eldest ladies like you had already decided on them early. No wonder we can''t find any good-quality boyfriends on the market."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2684： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2684 Extra-Twins


    Everyone gathered around Jiang Yunhuan to talk about things, which greatly satisfied Jiang Yunhuan''s vanity.


    One of the daughters said: "Hey, I just heard that Qiao Weiyang is here too. It''s coming soon."


    Jiang Yunhuan heard, Qiao Weiyang came over?


    "Does she have an invitation letter?" She immediately asked, reacting to her being too eloquent, and adding, "I mean, the Qiao family is now bankrupt, and without the Qiao family, how did she get the invitation letter? "


    Immediately someone shook his head. This kind of situation obviously depends on family connections.


    If not, it''s a little weird.


    Jiang Yunhuan couldn''t help but glanced at Qiao Dongliang, couldn''t it be Qiao Weiyang''s chance given by Qiao Dongliang?


    With the relationship between their siblings, there is really such a possibility.


    She said immediately, "Why don''t we go over and take a look?"


    Everyone is doing nothing anyway. The ladies who can surround Jiang Yunhuan are also in this occasion. Relatively speaking, they are at the bottom and can''t get in touch with the senior management of the Su Group. They are all happy to watch the fun.


    Everyone followed Jiang Yunhuan in the reception area.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw a car approaching slowly.


    A security guard stepped forward to open the door, and Qiao Weiyang got out of the car.


    She is dressed in a champagne-colored evening dress, which outlines her figure in a slender, slender and attractive manner. She holds a small bag of the same color in her hand. All are compared.


    Jiang Yunhuan was originally the most outstandingly dressed **** the scene. When Qiao Weiyang appeared, even she was a bit ashamed.


    "Sister Qiao!" Jiang Yunhuan stepped forward to say hello.


    "Hello." Qiao Weiyang saw that it was her and smiled.


    The reporters also surrounded Qiao Weiyang, "Miss Qiao! Did Miss Qiao get an invitation? We don''t know. It''s really surprising."


    "Miss Qiao really can hide, and only now let us know that you are coming."


    Jiang Yunhuan couldn''t help but say, "Yeah, Sister Qiao, why didn''t you say you were coming over earlier? I can accompany you here too. Did Dongliang not give you the invitation in advance?"


    When she said this, everyone understood that the invitation letter from Qiao Weiyang was given by Qiao Dongliang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s luck is indeed a little too good. The Qiao family is bankrupt, and there is still a younger brother like this, so that she can continue to ride the east wind. The resources in the future may not be better than before.


    Without waiting for Qiao Weiyang to answer, Jiang Yunhuan continued: "Sister Qiao, fortunately you are here. Today I have a big announcement with Dongliang, and I am also deeply honored that you came to witness as his sister."


    "Is there something important?" Qiao Weiyang was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, it''s about the previous marriage contract. I''ll ask Sister Qiao to cheer me on at that time." Jiang Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, I will." Qiao Weiyang did not refuse.


    She looked at everyone, some of the rich ladies were covering their mouths and laughing secretly, discussing something secretly.


    Qiao Weiyang heard it soon, someone was whispering: "There is still a scandal with President Su. I think it would be a bit funny if she couldn''t even see President Su''s face today."


    "Really, it''s good to have a scandal with anyone, but it''s really a bit over your own mind if you have to provoke Mr. Su."


    These ladies and daughters are very friendly towards Jiang Yunhuan, who has a good family background.


    But for Qiao Weiyang, whose family background is not very good and bankrupt, they can''t help but wear colored glasses.


    Everyone knows that the entertainment industry is difficult to mix, and Jiang Yunhuan''s success is a matter of course for them. If Qiao Weiyang can make it, then I don''t know how much water is mixed in, and how many secret operations are involved.


    Jiang Yunhuan was speechless when he heard these remarks.


    I heard a sudden gasp from the crowd.


    Jiang Yunhuan followed everyone''s line of sight and looked forward, only to see Su Zhuoqian''s figure appear.


    He has always been low-key, but some people have seen him on different occasions.


    But no matter how many times you see him, you will inevitably be amazed by him.


    The ladies and ladies put their hands on their chests and followed in his footsteps involuntarily. Looking at his handsome face that no strangers should approach, they all knew that the rumors from the outside world were not false, and it would be extremely difficult to get close to him.


    However, even if he knew he didn''t dare to look at him, he couldn''t help but look at him, and even forgot to find out why he appeared at the door.


    Jiang Yunhuan couldn''t help but looked at Su Zhuoqian several times, his eyes fixed on him, knowing that she was Xiao Xiang, and she also knew that such a man would not belong to her.


    Everyone watched Su Zhuoqian walk over, and then watched him walk towards Qiao Weiyang.


    etc!


    Qiao Weiyang? !


    Everyone''s eyes gradually showed surprise.


    I saw Su Zhuoqian standing in front of Qiao Weiyang, bowing his head and talking to her: "Didn''t you say I''m here to pick you up, why did you come so early?"


    "Well, I just had time after work, so I came over by myself." Qiao Weiyang explained softly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Su Zhuoqian seemed to be afraid of her cold, so he reached out and squeezed her palm, and then bent his arm, letting Qiao Weiyang rest on his own.


    Watching Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang walk into the infield, these ladies couldn''t help but burst into a small range of screams: "My God, Mr. Su is really handsome! He''s so handsome!"


    "Between him and Qiao Weiyang..."


    "They seem to be really together, not an affair!"


    Anyone with eyes can see it. When Su Zhuoqian, who is not close to strangers, walked up to Qiao Weiyang, his expression was gentle and calm, as if he had changed.


    And even if they don''t look down on Qiao Weiyang''s identity, they have to admit that Qiao Weiyang standing beside Su Zhuoqian is an incomparable match with him, which is enviable.


    Compared with the envy of others, Jiang Yunhuan is more uncomfortable... Her recent drafts are basically stepping on Qiao Weiyang to compare her boyfriend and fiance to her.


    In her mouth, her boyfriend will be an excellent Prince Charming, and she is pulling Qiao Weiyang for comparison inside and out, making it clear that she does not believe that Qiao Weiyang will have any high-quality objects.


    How hard it was at first, the louder the slap in the face will be now.


    Just thinking about it now makes her face red, what is she thinking, she will feel that Qiao Weiyang is going to compete with herself for Qiao Dongliang!


    There are many fans of Jiang Yunhuan at the door, and someone has taken pictures of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang standing together, and the two are hugging each other.


    Just out of prudence, they dare not release these photos at will - no one knows what Su Zhuoqian means! No one dared to mess with him!


    But small-scale discussions have already begun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2685： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2685 Extra-Twins


    A fan knows Qiao Weiyang''s big fan Chang Tang and sent him the photo for confirmation.


    Chang Tang took a look and slapped his thigh: "I just said that the boyfriend Weiyang found in our family is definitely to the level of everyone''s satisfaction! Before, some people had to believe me, and some people had to say that Weiyang was hyping! Now I understand! Mr. Su, who I saw with my own eyes, came to propose to Weiyang! Mr. Su was really generous, and the betrothal gift he gave could buy the entire Kyoto! Believe it now!"


    Someone posted a screenshot of his words immediately.


    In the hall ??, famous people from all over Kyoto were chatting happily.


    Hearing Su Zhuoqian coming over, he couldn''t help but look over here.


    Seeing the girl in his arms, everyone was a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    These days, many people have heard from the Su Lu family that Su Zhuoqian has found a very happy wife, and the two young princes in the family have also been treated obediently.


    Now when I look at the real person, it is really outstanding.


    Although Qiao''s family background is average, and Qiao Weiyang is in the entertainment industry, but with Su Zhuoqian''s escort, Qiao Weiyang must be innocent and untouched in the entertainment industry.


    "Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su."


    Everyone greeted each other.


    Su Zhuoqian took Qiao Weiyang''s hand, walked out of the crowd, and stood in front of everyone.


    "Everyone." Su Zhuoqian said.


    Everyone gathered towards his position.


    He held Qiao Weiyang''s fingers and said solemnly and peacefully: "Introduce my wife to everyone. This is Qiao Weiyang, my wife. Weiyang, these are the distinguished guests of the Su family."


    There are not too many modifiers, the word wife is enough to describe Qiao Weiyang.


    Everyone can''t help but turn their attention to Qiao Weiyang.


    She looked at everyone''s gazes gracefully, and responded to everyone with a polite smile, calm and natural.


    Everyone''s impression of her was a little better.


    In addition to Jiang Yunhuan''s participation in the anniversary of the Su Group, some people said that they saw Qiao Weiyang at the anniversary.


    Of course, the former is a sure thing, and everyone thinks it��s normal.


    And the latter, whether it is hype or what, will be marked with a question mark.


    Fans still tend to think that this is impossible, especially when someone said that Su Zhuoqian was holding Qiao Weiyang''s hand at that time.


    Everyone knows how difficult Su Zhuoqian is, how could Qiao Weiyang win such a man?


    Regarding Chang Tang''s words in the screenshot, everyone thinks that Qiao Weiyang''s big fans are as crazy as she herself.


    Until, the reporter of the financial news released the news: "Su Zhuoqian, the president of the Su Group and the actual person in power, and his wife participated in the anniversary."


    The accompanying picture is the photo of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appearing together.


    In the photo, the man is tall and the woman is tall and tall, and the faces of the two match each other very well, which is enviable.


    Those black fans who had been ridiculing were slapped in the face and were speechless.


    Jiang Yunhuan''s fans also felt that their faces were dull. Before, they always thought that the boyfriend Jiang Yunhuan was looking for was the best. Now it seems that no one can surpass Su Zhuoqian.


    Although Qiao Weiyang''s fans breathed a sigh of relief, they were as calm and open-minded as Qiao Weiyang: "Actually, the matter of being a boyfriend''s fiance is very speechless. What is there to compare? I choose the most suitable one for myself. All right."


    "That''s right, our family''s Weiyang won''t show off anything because of this, and won''t feel that other people''s boyfriends are unsatisfactory. Who is it who has been stepping on and comparing. What are these comparable?"


    The so-called fans follow the master, and the thoughts of fans are exactly the same as Qiao Weiyang.


    At the end of the anniversary dinner, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian came out to bid farewell to the guests politely.


    Jiang Yunhuan saw Qiao Weiyang again, how embarrassing the smile was on his face.


    "Sister Qiao..." She called out in a dull voice.


    "Well, thank you for coming to the anniversary of the Su Group today." Qiao Weiyang treated her like other guests.


    Jiang Yunhuan was even more embarrassed, remembering the ostentatious content he had stepped on before, the corners of his lips twitched.


    She said, "I went to find Qiao Dongliang."


    "Go." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    She turned back and said to Su Zhuoqian, "Maybe they are going to mention the dissolution of the engagement. Let them do it."


    Qiao Dongliang was with Mrs. Xu. Seeing Jiang Yunhuan coming over, Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "Yunhuan, listen to Dongliang say you have something to tell me?"


    "Yeah, auntie, I want to tell you about the marriage contract between our two families." Jiang Yunhuan felt that it was best to seize what he could.


    "Just in time, I want to tell you too. Yun Huan, last time I said to make an appointment to talk with you, who would have known that you were always unavailable. Afeng and Dongliang both told me, and they felt that this engagement was too much. It''s been a kid''s play, and what they said when they were young is not accurate. So they all felt that it is better to announce this matter to the public and tell everyone that it was a misunderstanding. What do you think?" Mrs. Xu said kindly.


    "Huh?" Jiang Yunhuan was stunned.


    "I know it''s not good to talk about this matter directly, so I also asked your mother to talk about it. At that time, the two of us will have a meal together, and the two will get together to solve this matter. "


    Jiang Yunhuan did not expect the result to be like this.


    She originally wanted to choose between the two, but in the end, the brothers didn''t like her at all.


    But he didn��t take a fancy to himself, so why did he come to the event site to visit the class in the first place?


    She came to her senses, her mother had come over.


    Mrs. Xu was about to marry her, and Jiang Yunhuan was a little emotional: "Qiao Dongliang, what was the last time you and Xu Feng came to visit the class?"


    Qiao Dongliang was a bit at a loss: "My eldest brother and I want to go and cheer for my sister...Isn''t it possible?"


    Jiang Yunhuan clenched his hands angrily, speechless.


    ��


    The affair between Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian was far from over that night.


    The announcement of ?? was not abrupt, it gave enough reaction from the outside world that Weibo was directly paralyzed for two hours.


    Obviously, the official announcement of this matter exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Few people really take things seriously.


    After two consecutive hours of emergency repairs, Weibo finally returned to normal.


    All kinds of passers-by finally understood the whole story, one step later than fans and black fans.


    Most people are still wishing, after all, in the photo, the two people really look like a good match.


    "I didn''t expect the low-key President Su to look so good!"


    "I''m even more surprised that these two people look exactly the same as husband and wife!"


    "I was surprised. When I first looked at the photo, I thought it was the official announcement of the start-up photos of the hero and heroine of the cast. It turned out to be reality. How could reality be more perfect than my dream?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2686： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2686 Extra Twins


    Qiao Weiyang did not read Weibo comments.


    After all, the blessings on her mobile phone WeChat have already overwhelmed her.


    Although many close friends around her know about her and Su Zhuoqian, the real official announcement brings a different impression to everyone.


    Qiao Weiyang nestled in Su Zhuoqian''s arms and replied to everyone.


    The feeling of being so quiet in the years makes her a little lazy and has a lazy demeanor.


    Su Zhuoqian lowered his head and played with her hair, enjoying the peculiar feeling of being known to everyone about the relationship between the two after the announcement was made to the world.


    Although I know that the official announcement will definitely bring other troubles, but the time is quiet at this moment, and the money will not be exchanged.


    ��


    The pervasiveness of the media has indeed reached an astonishing level.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang just announced the official announcement, and when the blessings were still heard, someone released that Qiao Weiyang took the twin brothers to the playground.


    Su Zhuoqian''s son has also aroused everyone''s memory.


    "It turns out that President Su already has a son! Qiao Weiyang is going to be a stepmother!"


    "You didn''t know that, the matter of the selection of Mommy by the little prince before President Su is still vivid in my mind."


    "My God, it''s a little worthless for Qiao Weiyang. Being a stepmother, or a stepmother of a wealthy family, is a bit too hard."


    "Otherwise, why do you think Su Zhuoqian chose Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, people are in love at first sight, what does it matter if there are children or not?"


    "According to reliable information, these two children are the children of Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang! I heard that they were surrogates a long time ago! I also heard that the child''s biological mother has been sent to South Africa!"


    "Yes, I also heard that the Su family spent 20 million to find a surrogate mother!"


    "Is surrogacy illegal? How could Qiao Weiyang do such a thing?"


    "The last surrogate female artist was buried long ago. If Qiao Weiyang does something like this, I support her to quit the circle immediately and stop appearing in public!"


    "Yes, public figures are absolutely not allowed to do such illegal things!"


    The matter of surrogacy is rampant.


    sparked widespread discussion and made many people feel very angry.


    The photos taken by the reporter and the fact that Su Zhuoqian has children are facts that cannot be denied.


    The outside world will naturally not let go of this matter because of handsome men and beautiful women.


    When things were just fermenting, Mother Lin also stepped in and came out for an interview.


    "I won''t talk about the current affairs of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. But Qiao Weiyang himself, a few years ago, was pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a child!"


    Mother Lin hated Qiao Weiyang for not helping the Lin family, refusing to lend her and Lin Heng money to revitalize the Lin family, and seized the opportunity to slander Qiao Weiyang.


    She recounted what happened before, vividly and vividly.


    How does Qiao Weiyang mess around outside and get pregnant before marriage.


    How did Qiao Weiyang break up with Lin Heng?


    and all kinds of things she made up and made up, mixed with true and false, and released it.


    Some media themselves do everything they can to gain attention and seek traffic. Anyway, in this video, in order not to offend Su Zhuoqian, Qiao Weiyang''s name is silenced, but anyone who knows a little about these things will know what is in this interview. The person who said it is definitely Qiao Weiyang himself!


    For a while, a huge wave was set off.


    Reminiscent of the fact that Qiao Weiyang caused a turmoil a few years ago because of his withdrawal from the circle, and everyone believed these words even more.


    What''s more, Mother Lin also took out the photo of the code, confirming that the person who had a pregnant belly at the time was Qiao Weiyang himself!


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    Fans were shocked.


    The black fans also seemed to have seized the wealth code, and they were dispatched one after another, and the mockery was endless.


    All of Qiao Weiyang''s partners also felt the risk and crisis, and they called to inquire about Qiao Weiyang''s situation.


    On the phone, Qiao Weiyang''s voice was very calm: "I will give you an explanation for the past. The right to choose is in your hands."


    After she hung up the phone, she looked at Su Zhuoqian.


    Uncovering the scars from many years ago is bound to exist.


    Unveiled at this moment, Qiao Weiyang has enough mental preparation.


    The scar is there, it will definitely hurt and feel uncomfortable when touched.


    However, face it calmly, with his company, to heal, to heal, those past will eventually get better.


    She looked at Su Zhuoqian with a magnanimous and light smile on her face.


    Su Zhuoqian held her hand gently. He had participated in these pasts, and he was fortunate enough to let him accompany her to heal and face her at this moment, which was an opportunity for him to make amends.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang''s press conference attracted countless reporters and fans.


    Weibo has also urgently expanded, and I don��t want the last official announcement of paralysis to happen again.


    Although fans believe in Qiao Weiyang, the outside world still has different opinions on this matter.


    Now the whole society has a very low tolerance for inferior artists. The bottom line of morality and law are untouchable bottom lines, and artists are not allowed to provoke them.


    How to explain Qiao Weiyang, and whether it can survive this crisis smoothly, everyone has no unified view.


    But the common understanding is that even if Su Zhuoqian can cover the sky with one hand in the business world, he cannot control the trend of public opinion. If this matter is not solved well, not only Qiao Weiyang''s acting career will be greatly affected, but the Su Group''s Stock prices will also be volatile in this event.


    The press conference was held as scheduled.


    Among the many reporters, Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared together with a calm and calm expression.


    As soon as they appeared, the noisy crowd quieted down and waited for them to stand on the stage before the reporter began to ask questions: "Miss Qiao, we would like to ask you about the evidence that someone publicly presented on the Internet accusing you of a few years ago. What do you have to say about the birth of a child out of wedlock, and the matter of surrogacy between you and Mr. Su?"


    Surrogacy and birth out of wedlock are serious problems.


    The public thinks that Qiao Weiyang must have one of the two, and it depends on how she will answer.


    This press conference was in the form of live broadcast, and the fans who watched it were already sweating deeply for her.


    No matter which of the two she is, it will be a super event in the minds of the audience.


    In the current environment, it is very likely to be soft blocked.


    Fans'' worries spread in the fan circle, and they were all very anxious.


    Chang Tang, as a big fan of Qiao Weiyang, is comforting the fans repeatedly, and there will be nothing wrong.


    As her big fan, and as someone who has learned about the Qiao family, Chang Tang has always believed that Qiao Weiyang could not do either of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2687： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2687 Extra-Twins


    It''s just that his current appeasement can''t ease the fans'' mood.


    What''s more, there are also many rumors of black fans taking advantage of the fire, increasing the anxiety of fans.


    Standing on the stage, Qiao Weiyang looked calm and calm, and said: "The matter of surrogacy is a false rumor, and it does not exist at all. Su Zhuoqian''s two children have nothing to do with surrogacy, they are my children. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    The existence of these two children of Su Zhuoqian has already caused the outside world to have different opinions and discussions. The public has speculated countless times how these two children came, but they never thought that this was actually born by Qiao Weiyang!


    "Miss Qiao, what the **** is going on?"


    "Then based on the approximate age of the two children, did you give birth to them a long time ago?"


    "At that time, were you with Mr. Su?"


    "But as far as we know, your boyfriend and fiance were not President Su, right?"


    "Can you explain to us in detail what happened back then?"


    The reporters'' questions were thrown at Qiao Weiyang, and they were smashed at her one by one.


    Qiao Weiyang held the microphone, and Su Zhuoqian stood beside her with a concerned expression, ready to deal with sudden crises.


    With him there, Qiao Weiyang has nothing to fear.


    She was about to speak again when a loud voice came from the door, saying, "Can I say a few words?"


    Everyone looked towards the door, only to see Lin Heng appearing at the door.


    Reporters have long known about many people and things related to Qiao Weiyang. When they saw him, they were not surprised and recognized his identity.


    His sudden arrival aroused the unanimous interest of journalists.


    It seems that there are more exciting things waiting for you in this conference!


    The reporters were eager for him to be interviewed, but it depends on whether Su Zhuoqian allows it.


    Lin Heng''s sudden appearance surprised Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian and asked for his opinion.


    Su Zhuoqian thought for a moment, nodded lightly, and winked at the bodyguard next to him.


    The bodyguards understood and did not drive away Lin Heng, but let him stay.


    This shows Su Zhuoqian''s absolute confidence and control, not afraid of someone suddenly appearing.


    Lin Heng looked a little haggard, although he had deliberately dressed up, he could still see his stubble and blue dark circles under his eyes.


    He walked to the front of the stage and nodded slightly to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang as a greeting.


    Qiao Weiyang has not seen him for a long time, and seeing him again, there is no turbulence in his heart, just like seeing any ordinary acquaintance.


    Although Lin Heng still had a lot of complicated expressions in his eyes, it didn''t affect Qiao Weiyang at all.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by coming here today?"


    "Mr. Lin, do you have anything to say?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin, were you invited or did you come by yourself?"


    Lin Heng picked up the microphone, and his voice was apologetic: "I came by myself, I''m sorry, I''m late. It''s also a long time before I can tell what happened."


    Everyone was surprised and curious about what he was going to say next.


    Lin Heng faced everyone, starting from Qiao Weiyang''s childhood, until she was pregnant and gave birth to a child...


    There is no whitewashing of peace, and there is no processing of words, just one to five to say all the experiences.


    The reporters were surprised when they heard it, and the fans were even more distressed, looking at Qiao Weiyang with pity.


    It turned out that she was not welcome by the Qiao family since she was a child, and was sent to the countryside. Later, she was accidentally dug out by a talent scout and became a child star.


    But she was framed by Qiao Jierou, she became pregnant early, and Mother Lin knelt down and begged her to give birth to a child.


    After giving birth, she retired for several years, and then came back and stood at the top of the entertainment industry again.


    Although it is true that she did it when she was very young and unmarried, but various reasons pushed her to this step, she was deceived and deceived, and many things were beyond her control.


    It was just fortunate that the two children she gave birth were actually Su Zhuoqian''s, and the two people were destined to be emotionally involved.


    All those who heard Lin Heng''s words felt sympathy for Qiao Weiyang.


    "It''s really time to punish Qiao Jierou."


    "Speaking of which, Lin Heng isn''t a good thing either. It''s not because he has changed his mind and got mixed up with his sisters, so this kind of thing happened. When you blame girls, please also blame these scumbags!"


    "The scumbags are all to blame, none of them can escape!"


    "I heard that Qiao Jierou has been prosecuted by the procuratorate for killing her grandfather and causing her grandmother to have a stroke. Now I''m afraid that she will be in prison!"


    "Retribution, retribution!"


    "Lin Heng can still stand here well, it is also unfair."


    "Anyway, Qiao Weiyang is the real victim, it''s not easy for her!"


    "Yeah, the most difficult thing is Weiyang. If Lin Heng can stand here and tell what happened in the past, it can be considered that he is barely able to atone for his sins."


    "I feel sorry for Weiyang, I hope she can have a better life in the future."


    "I think we should stop disturbing the lives of Qiao Weiyang and the two children, and let them live a peaceful life."


    "Yeah, yeah, just don''t bother innocent children."


    Hearing what the audience said, Lin Heng felt even more ashamed.


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that when he came here today, he would tell all these words.


    Obviously, Lin Heng said these words more credible and convincing than Qiao Weiyang himself.


    She looked at Su Zhuoqian quietly, and her heart was even more peaceful.


    Lin Heng turned back and looked at Qiao Weiyang. There were thousands of words in his eyes, and finally they all boiled down to one sentence: "I''m sorry."


    Any superfluous language is no longer useful, and that''s all he can say.


    Although this sentence has been said many times.


    Qiao Weiyang was relieved, facing his apology, his voice was calm: "I can''t forgive you for so many things you have done before, but you are of no importance to me, so... It doesn''t matter, because when I mentioned you, I have no love or hate anymore, it doesn''t matter if I say this, what I have returned is complete freedom."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s words, Lin Heng''s heart was sour.


    He knew it was all over, turned his head and walked down the stage.


    The cameras of the reporters followed his back.


    Lin Heng walked into the crowd, and abruptly pulled out a figure, and the reporters immediately followed.


    Lin Heng lifted the man''s hat, revealing the face of Lin''s mother Zhang Huang.


    "Mom! I''ve already said it before, why don''t you listen?" Lin Heng asked loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2688： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2688 Fanwai Twins


    "I...I didn''t want to help you revive the Lin family..." Mother Lin said in a panic.


    This time, apart from the unscrupulous media''s help, it was Mother Lin who caused the most trouble.


    But after listening to what Lin Heng said just now, everyone already knows what kind of person she is.


    Seeing that she was still disguised and hidden in the crowd, the anger of the fans had already been ignited, and they could not wait to go to tear her apart.


    The reporters also took pictures of her face.


    Su Zhuoqian winked, and the bodyguards entered the crowd and stopped the angry fans, not wanting them to get involved in these things, and then the reporters would catch the handle and expand the bad influence.


    But the bodyguards didn''t specifically stop them from throwing shoes and fruit peel water bottles at Mother Lin''s face.


    Mr Lin''s face was quickly smashed into a blushing red and swollen.


    The bodyguard is still shouting: "Okay, don''t fight the angry passers-by, it''s almost done."


    Classifies the behavior of fans as passers-by, and it is not easy for reporters to directly put hats on fans�� heads.


    Lin Heng turned to Mother Lin with a resolute tone: "If you continue to do such unbearable things in the future, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a mother!"


    These words made Mother Lin pale, and she thoroughly saw her son''s determination.


    "Son, Mom can''t do it anymore." She pulled Lin Heng''s watch miserably with determination.


    Lin Heng protected her, walked out of the crowd, and walked out of the circle of reporters.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at everything under the stage with a heart like still water.


    Su Zhuoqian said lightly: "Lin Heng is not good anywhere, but filial piety."


    Qiao Weiyang understood what he meant: "He taught Mother Lin a lesson by himself, knowing that you and I will be reluctant to be discouraged and will not trouble Mother Lin again."


    "For the sake of his help today, as long as Mother Lin doesn''t make trouble, I can let her go for the time being."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, "I hope she can stop."


    Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand and held Qiao Weiyang''s hand, thinking of the things he just heard, although many of them were already known, he still couldn''t help but feel distressed again.


    She has been through too much.


    and Su Zhuoqian also feel sorry for Qiao Weiyang, as well as her fans.


    Since his debut, Qiao Weiyang has a cold personality and looks a little alienated, but he has never sold out his previous experiences, especially those of his childhood.


    It was not easy for her to come this way, and fans are only now aware of it.


    In other words, every time someone blackmails her, she realizes that she is also advancing against the wind and waves, instead of what her peers think, she relies on resources or luck to move up step by step.


    "There is nothing wrong with Weiyang about the child!"


    "There is no surrogacy, just having a child out of wedlock, or being victimized by an adulterer. I don''t think these can be regarded as any moral issues, and they have not played any bad guiding role!"


    "Yes! I agree too! Weiyang is too strong, if anyone else takes this matter to black her, this is the most ruthless and ruthless."


    Passers-by saw the entry #QiaoweiyangUnmarried Pregnancy#, and they couldn''t help but click to watch it.


    I thought I was going to see very exciting and amazing content, but when I clicked it, it was tear-jerking content.


    Even many passers-by who had a general impression of Qiao Weiyang could not help but feel sympathy for her.


    Seeing that her final belonging now is with Su Zhuoqian, the father of two children, I can''t help but feel a kind of Su Shuang feeling. This is too similar to the ending of the heroine in Shuangwen, which comforts many people. Heart.


    Naturally, because of Qiao Weiyang''s innocence and the public''s sympathy for the whole thing, the matter was quickly resolved, and people no longer continued to talk about it as unpleasant as before.


    ��


    Zhuojing Villa.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao were lying on the third floor, looking eagerly at the direction of the villa entrance.


    There are binoculars in front of the two of them, and they can see everything at the door clearly.


    The housekeeper was standing by with a group of people.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang''s car parked at the entrance of Zhuojing Villa.


    "Hurry up, mommy is back, in the car!" Xiaobao reminded.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Jingyun suddenly stretched out his hand and covered his telescope.


    "What''s the matter, why are you blocking my view?" Xiaobao said displeasedly.


    "See you later!"


    Xiaobao hummed angrily: "I don''t! This is my mother, dear, the kind I came out of her stomach, why can''t I watch it! I see who will dare to say that my mother is not me in the future. mom!"


    Because of today''s big news event, Jingyun and Xiaobao finally learned the truth.


    The brothers who have experienced surprise, shock, calm, joy and other complex emotions at home are now waiting for Qiao Weiyang to come back.


    "You want to continue watching." Jing Yun said nonchalantly, sat on the side, picked up the phone and adjusted it twice.


    Little Treasure continued to lie in front of the telescope, but unfortunately, the telescope that was still able to see the scene at the door just now was already gray!


    "Su Jingyun! Did you adjust the parameters of my telescope!" Xiaobao turned around and stomped his feet.


    Jingyun shook his phone: "I told you not to look at it."


    "Su Jingyun!" Xiaobao stepped forward to grab the phone.


    At the door of the villa, in the car, Qiao Weiyang pushed away Su Zhuoqian who was kissing him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhuoqian asked softly, feeling her inattentiveness.


    "I feel like there is a camera somewhere." Qiao Weiyang, who has always been sensitive to the camera, said softly.


    Su Zhuoqian immediately looked out the car window, and finally saw a spot of light on the third floor.


    Qiao Weiyang relaxed: "That must be Jingyun and Xiaobao playing around."


    But thinking about how they were playing, she also saw that she and Su Zhuoqian were kissing inseparably, and her face had some hot flashes.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Su Zhuoqian didn''t want his son to continue to see things he shouldn''t see, so he replied softly, "Okay."


    The two parked the car and just stepped into the front yard of the villa, a row of colorful lights came on.


    Qiao Weiyang stopped and looked at these colorful night lights, embellished with her name, and the bright lights wrapped her name.


    She couldn''t help showing a smile and continued to move forward. With each step, the lights in front of her turned on in turn with the movement of her footsteps.


    As if her footsteps have magic power, each step can light up these lights.


    Her heart was filled with emotion, and the water was filled with joy.


    guessed that this piece of light was given to her by Jingyun and Xiaobao, and her face was full of smiles.


    When she and Su Zhuoqian finished walking the path full of lights and arrived at the living room, Jingyun and Xiaobao rushed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2689： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2689 Extra-Twins


    Xiaobao was the first to do his part and rushed to her arms: "Mummy!"


    Qiao Weiyang hugged him.


    Jingyun was one step behind him.


    "Mummy!" Little Treasure buried his head in her neck.


    Qiao Weiyang also hugged Jingyun.


    The two little guys were still full of joy just now, but now they were held by Qiao Weiyang, but they felt a little sad and lay on her shoulders, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Qiao Weiyang''s mood isn''t like this?


    It was the same mood that she only knew that night that the two children were born by herself, presumably they are in the same mood now.


    Su Zhuoqian patted Xiaobao''s butt: "Mommy can''t hold it anymore."


    Xiaobao came down just now, and Jingyun also came down from her arms.


    The two brothers have absorbed the strength from the arms just now, with smiles all over their faces, stretched out their hands and held Qiao Weiyang again: "Mummy!"


    Although she used to call her that before, but now she is called Mommy again, as if many things are different.


    With Qiao Weiyang''s smile, flower petals fell from upstairs.


    Colorful balloons take off.


    Flowers and balloons are illuminated by lights, making them more and more dazzling.


    Qiao Weiyang is the most dazzling light spot in the center of this colorful.


    ��


    After the complicated things passed, Qiao Weiyang''s work was carried out as usual again.


    This time, the crew she joined the crew was called "Story of the Tang Dynasty", which was a large-scale costume drama.


    Director''s Office.


    Director Wang Mingyue sat at the desk and said to Qiao Weiyang with a smile: "Very good, this script, I really like it. Weiyang, you are willing to give me the script to direct, this time we will join hands, we will definitely Submit a satisfactory answer."


    "Director Wang''s grasp of the Tang Dynasty and female themes is very unique. I am very happy to hand over my script to you."


    "This time, we have your script and you are the heroine, so the investment we can get is very strong. There is no problem with the investment, and we will just do our job well." Wang Mingyue shooting with great confidence.


    As for Qiao Weiyang''s screenwriter, it will probably be revealed gradually during this filming.


    "Okay, then let''s start reading around." Wang Mingyue said.


    This time, because of the solid script and strong investment, the female protagonist is Qiao Weiyang, and the identity of the male protagonist should not be underestimated.


    In addition, basically all the supporting roles are characters with heads and faces. Although they are not necessarily well-known, they are all characters who can be called a play bone. Even if the audience can''t name them, they will feel familiar when they see their faces.


    This is the foundation of strong investment.


    Qiao Weiyang followed Wang Mingyue towards the reading scene.


    She soon saw characters with familiar faces.


    Wang Mingyue introduced Qiao Weiyang and everyone to each other.


    Everyone greeted each other and sat down in a friendly manner.


    Director Wang''s assistant came over and whispered, "Director Wang, everyone is here, except Zhang Youming."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Wang Mingyue asked.


    "Zhang Youming is still in the last production crew, and it will be finished the day after tomorrow." The assistant said softly, "His agent specially called to ask for leave."


    "Okay, then let him be busy first." Wang Mingyue also had no objection.


    Zhang Youming is currently a popular old actor. Before the age of 40, he was unknown. Last year, with an acting variety show, he suddenly emerged and attracted countless fans. He is known as the buried gold in the entertainment industry, the soul of acting that has been left behind.


    When he was 40 years old, he became popular and became the leader of the uncle circle. This year is his second year of popularity.


    Although he has never acted as a male lead, he quickly became a gold medal male supporting actor after he became popular. He has participated in almost all the big-produced movies and TV series last year and this year, and the audience is also very good.


    This time, he played the father of the male protagonist in "The Great Tang Dynasty", and the role is not particularly important, but because in the script, the line between the male protagonist and his father has always been an important clue of open and secret struggle and entanglement of people''s hearts, so His character is also very heavy.


    Because of this, Wang Mingyue chose Zhang Youming to play this character.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Mingyue briefly introduced the basic situation of the script, and then said with a smile: "In the next four months, Weiyang will discuss with everyone on the script. If you have any problems, you can talk to Weiyang."


    Everyone was slightly surprised, and they all learned from inside information that this script is the latest masterpiece of Man Tianxing. What does it have to do with Qiao Weiyang?


    Could it be that the inside information I got was wrong, and that this script was not created by Man Tianxing?


    Qiao Weiyang faced everyone''s doubts and said generously: "I participated in the creation of the script, so you can communicate with me if you have any questions."


    It became clear to everyone that she had participated in the writing of the script.


    In fact, this is not surprising at all. Many artists in the entertainment industry have reached a certain level, and they are no longer satisfied with being an artist. Some will turn to the direction of the director to create, and some will turn to the direction of script creation.


    But those who turned to the creative direction, in everyone''s opinion, are basically some powerful actors, and in the minds of many people, the power is not linked to the appearance.


    Now Qiao Weiyang is suddenly linked to creation, and with her beauty, she is really unconvincing.


    This is also the inherent prejudice of the public.


    Wang Mingyue said with a smile: "Weiyang is full of stars, don''t be too strange."


    Wang Mingyue is very strict as a director, but she always likes to joke very much. Everyone doesn''t believe what she said, thinking that she is putting gold on Qiao Weiyang''s face.


    It''s not that her words are not credible, it''s really Qiao Weiyang... sitting there with red lips and white teeth, beautiful as flowers, people really can''t associate her with the creative school.


    "Weiyang is really talented."


    "Yeah, it''s just a combination of talent and beauty, which is enviable."


    Compliments followed, but none of them were sincere, just superficial compliments.


    To say that Qiao Weiyang is outstanding in appearance, they are delighted to surrender.


    To say that Qiao Weiyang''s acting skills are outstanding, they are also convinced.


    But when it comes to creation, everyone just perfunctory on the surface, making everyone happy.


    Guessing in my heart, this is just what Qiao Weiyang means to put more money on her face. After all, female entertainers speak out among rich and powerful families, and their reputation is not as good as that of female screenwriters. Qiao Weiyang is now going to enter the Su Group and Su family. .


    When Qiao Weiyang saw them, he didn''t know whether it was true or false, knowing that it would be useless to say more now.


    Only by waiting for the real filming to start and everyone to communicate can we truly convince the audience.


    "Then let me briefly talk about the creative concept and my own understanding of each character..." Qiao Weiyang talked eloquently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2690： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2690 Extra Twins


    Everyone really looked at her with admiration.


    However, if the real screenwriter told her, it would not be difficult for her to just repeat it.


    Everyone was also very cheering, the applause that should be appreciated, the applause that should be applauded, the scene was full of joy.


    After two days of reading around, nothing happened, and everyone got along pretty well.


    As long as everyone doesn''t deliberately think that Qiao Weiyang is a screenwriter, there is nothing unacceptable.


    Two days later, "The Tang Dynasty" officially started filming.


    The ?? official website also officially announced the actors, shooting locations, shooting methods, etc., and the opening banquet was also launched smoothly.


    Naturally, Zhang Youming finally arrived at the scene long after the opening banquet.


    As the most famous gold medal veteran who has become popular overnight, Zhang Youming''s appearance was very ostentatious. He was surrounded by dozens of bodyguards and three assistants. He was guarded by everyone and walked out.


    Zhang Youming is not tall and has curly hair, and his appearance is not impressive, but he is very explosive in performance. In the acting show, a long paragraph of Shakespeare''s original lines shocked him and his image suddenly became taller.


    The expression of ?? emotions is also very outgoing, which makes people shocked by his strength and the fact that he has been buried for so many years.


    Wang Mingyue went to greet him personally.


    "Youming! Welcome! It''s finally here!" Wang Mingyue smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Zhang Youming shook hands with her: "Director Wang, I''m really busy here, I''m really sorry. Fortunately, the upper part is finished today, so I can only come today."


    "It''s hard work, hard work! Come in!" Wang Mingyue said, introducing him to several other directors.


    Wang Mingyue is the chief director. At the same time, there are three other directors in the whole crew to cooperate with the filming.


    Although Zhang Youming is very popular and has a high status, he is known as an old actor, but when he was shooting, because he was a supporting role, he was often shot by other directors.


    Wang Mingyue finished the explanation, and went to shoot the scenes of the male and female protagonists.


    Zhang Youming finished meeting with the director, then sat down and began to read the script and record the lines.


    He had already received the script, but in order not to affect the shooting mood of the previous drama, he only read the lines of the audition scenes, and did not look back.


    Now that he has finished his previous role, he has time to continue to look back.


    "Brother Zhang, if there is no problem, let''s start!"


    For Zhang Youming, the assistant director is very polite.


    "OK, let''s start. By the way, who is the screenwriter who directed the scene?" Zhang Youming asked.


    "It''s Qiao Weiyang. This time, she directed while filming, which just happened to kill two birds with one stone."


    Zhang Youming frowned: "Qiao Weiyang?"


    Is that Qiao Weiyang he thought?


    "Yeah, it''s her." The assistant director said, "Brother Zhang, shall we go to the show first?"


    Zhang Youming loosened his brows, feeling a little strange, how could Qiao Weiyang be a screenwriter?


    I thought about it now that she was in Su''s house and was being looked after by Su Zhuoqian. It was not difficult to understand that "Datang Fengyun" named her a screenwriter.


    Forget it, it��s just a name, it��s not a big problem.


    After Zhang Youming finished the play, he felt that there was a problem with the way the characters were presented in this place.


    "This place, I think the lines need to be changed. Let the responsible screenwriter come over." Zhang Youming said.


    As an old actor, he has been studying abroad before, and things like Shakespeare''s plays come when he opens his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2691： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2691 Extra-Twins


    So in the past two years, I have been filming in the crew, although they are all supporting roles, but when it comes to changing the lines and plots, it basically means changing the lines and changing them.


    Especially in two of the films, although his role is small, the scene after the change is a famous scene in the minds of the audience. After such a successful experience, he has a unique position in the crew.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Qiao Weiyang right away." said the assistant director.


    Qiao Weiyang finished filming his scene and was resting on the side. Hearing the assistant director say this, he got up and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    She specially found a notebook and pen with her for recording.


    Zhang Youming is a head shorter than Qiao Weiyang, and his appearance is not impressive. Seeing Qiao Weiyang, he smiled: "Mr. Qiao."


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang just call me Weiyang like everyone else."


    "Okay. In this place, the way the characters speak is very contradictory. I have to change it. Otherwise, I can''t act."


    means negotiation, but his tone is affirmative, the kind that cannot be negotiated.


    This is also the way Zhang Youming is used to.


    He respected Qiao Weiyang before calling her over to discuss.


    If he had changed the cast and crew, he would have changed it directly.


    "Where is it?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Zhang Youming pointed to one of the places and said, "Look here, he said he disagreed with what the male protagonist said, but I read the following paragraph and agreed again. Isn''t this inconsistent? I''m not very good at acting like this. ."


    Qiao Weiyang said patiently: "This character''s character is like this. He said that he disagreed, but it did not mean the actual meaning. You can''t see what he said, you have to see what he did, he is a very complicated temperament. , so you need an old showman like you to hold this character down."


    Having said that, Qiao Weiyang has understood that Zhang Youming should have not read the entire script, but only the previous part.


    Zhang Youming didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to refute him, he smiled and said, "Weiyang, then you have to change your line too. That won''t work."


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think it will look like?"


    Zhang Youming expressed his opinion.


    Then waited for Qiao Weiyang to come to a realization, clapped and applauded, and then changed.


    However, in fact, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly and said: "I think the change in this place may not be very good, and it conflicts with the seventh scene of the fifth act on page 80 of the script. This place is changed. , the whole big plot over there has to be changed."


    Qiao Weiyang turned to that page to show Zhang Youming.


    Zhang Youming glanced at it, his face was a little overwhelmed.


    Especially the several assistant directors next to him were quietly watching him.


    He was a little embarrassed, it was the first time that he encountered such a big waterloo when he changed the script.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t take Qiao Weiyang seriously in his subconscious, so he really didn''t consider that Qiao Weiyang''s rebuttal would be so well-founded.


    "Then, let''s not change this for the time being." Zhang Youming said, and when he looked back at the script, he could always find something that needed to be revised.


    "Okay Mr. Zhang, you should look at the script first, and we will discuss it when there is a problem." Qiao Weiyang said and returned the script to him.


    Zhang Youming wanted to change the script but got shriveled. Although no one deliberately spread it, it quickly spread.


    Many people knew that he wanted to change his lines, but was persuaded by Qiao Weiyang.


    The main thing is this, it is really too strange, Qiao Weiyang was able to suppress Zhang Youming, which made many people feel amazing, and this thing spread so fast.


    Zhang Youming is very shameless. He became popular after so many years of underappreciated talent. He wants to show his talents everywhere, and he has always given him this stage before.


    This time, he was tragically at Waterloo, and his dissatisfaction with Qiao Weiyang was naturally greatly increased.


    When he returned to the hotel room at night, he watched the script overnight, trying to find out where he could revise, especially in terms of lines, to pick out some bad sentences and wrong words. For the current scripts, it is really difficult. Nothing easy.


    But in the middle of the night, he finished reading the script, and he never found any mistakes or omissions.


    The script is really exquisite.


    There is no place to change.


    He is also very shameless.


    The assistant poured him milk: "Mr. Zhang, you really should rest. Otherwise, you won''t have the energy to cope with the shooting tomorrow."


    "Then give me a day off." Zhang Youming said.


    "Okay, then I''ll call the director."


    It stands to reason that asking for leave after joining the group is a very bad omen, but Zhang Youming is really shameless and doesn''t want to face the people in the crew.


    I don''t think Qiao Weiyang is very powerful. If it is said that this screenwriter is also powerful, Qiao Weiyang takes advantage of this and uses the exquisite things written by other screenwriters to teach him a lesson, leaving him with no place to put his face.


    The assistant ?? whispered: "Mr. Zhang, when Qiao Weiyang ''pointed'' you today, I filmed it. Would you like me to put it on the Internet?"


    "Let''s go." With his current strength and fame, Zhang Youming didn''t want to compromise with Qiao Weiyang at all.


    ��


    The next day.


    Zhang Youming didn''t come, and Qiao Weiyang''s role was adjusted accordingly.


    "What happened to Teacher Zhang?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I heard that I caught some cold last night and got up in the middle of the night for injections and medicines. I really couldn''t make it in time to shoot today." The staff replied.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Then let him have a good rest, we can adjust it a little here, the body is the most important."


    Tao Huan ran over and said anxiously: "Sister Weiyang, you are treating him so well, and the hot searches are all bought."


    "What''s hot?" Qiao Weiyang didn''t pay attention.


    "Look at it, the name of the hot search is - Qiao Weiyang directs Zhang Youming to film!"


    The video with ?? is the video of Qiao Weiyang discussing the script and characters with Zhang Youming yesterday.


    Because it was a secret filming, the dialogue is not clear, but it can be seen that Qiao Weiyang is turning over the script to point the country, and Zhang Youming is listening.


    In the eyes of the public, Zhang Youming is a legacy in the entertainment industry, a complete old drama bone, and a top-notch in the uncle circle. Although he is not good-looking, but relying on his talent, he has conquered many men and women to call him husband.


    Qiao Weiyang, being beautiful is beautiful, but a female artist + beautiful is often a natural vase in other people''s mouths. It is a character who is not strong enough to win the world by his looks.


    Qiao Weiyang looks beautiful in the play and is absolutely convincing, but she wants to guide Zhang Youming outside the play?


    That is really a big joke!


    Criticism has drowned out Qiao Weiyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2692： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2692 Extra Twins


    "What is this? Does she know that Zhang Youming graduated from a British drama school? Before that, he performed Shakespeare''s plays on the British theatre stage for half a year every year!"


    "How about Qiao Weiyang also instructing Zhang Youming? This is really the annual joke I''ve heard!"


    "Hahahaha, hey, Qiao Weiyang, shouldn''t this be, want to use Zhang Youming to hype? This is for a talented woman?"


    "Anyway, even if I don''t feel bad about Qiao Weiyang, I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    "Yes, support Zhang Youming! We must not let the acting group in the entertainment industry be driven away by the showy entertainers!"


    A large number of passers-by teams formed on the Internet to denounce Qiao Weiyang and support Zhang Youming in various ways.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned and said lightly: "Who put this video on?"


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but Young Master said, some good people want to see your jokes. So he wants to announce your screenwriter status as soon as possible." Tao Huan said.


    "Then let him announce it." Qiao Weiyang didn''t plan to hide it for a long time, everyone in the group knew it, and the outside world should know it soon.


    Soon, Lu Mingjue posted a message on the official WeChat account of Qiao Weiyang''s studio: "Weiyang and Teacher Zhang are discussing plot roles, not to direct Teacher Zhang''s acting, but because Weiyang is the screenwriter of "The Great Tang Dynasty", and is working with him. Teacher Zhang is just discussing the situation of the lines. Please distinguish between right and wrong, and don''t let the rhythm cause the rigidity of the relationship between the two sides. In addition, Weiyang itself is full of stars, I hope everyone knows."


    After the ?? news was released, fans naturally cheered.


    But the public laughed and felt that Qiao Weiyang''s studio was too over-the-top.


    Originally it was just a matter of work attitude, just come out and apologize a little, but now, in order to avoid responsibility, he even said that Qiao Weiyang is full of stars!


    This is really funnier than before!


    "Do you know who Man Tianxing is? Do you know how many classic works he has produced?"


    "Qiao Weiyang pretended to use the name Mangyessing, isn''t it? I heard someone break the news before that Qiao Weiyang wanted to go the creative route to prepare for seclusion in the future. But this directly steals the name of Mangypsing, but It''s too fake!"


    "Yeah, could it be that Su Zhuoqian spent a lot of money to buy the name and script from Man Tianxing?"


    "It''s possible to spend money. Unfortunately, money can buy a script and authorship, but real talent can''t be bought."


    "It''s so funny, so funny! As a die-hard fan of Gypsophila, I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    "It''s too much, this time it really hit my point. If Qiao Weiyang doesn''t repent, I will become her lifelong black fan in the future!"


    Lu Mingjue posted two more explanations in a row, but apart from Qiao Weiyang''s fans and Lu Hao, almost no one believed it.


    Just like good-looking male and female artists, they always need to make themselves rough to be regarded as an acting school. Qiao Weiyang''s appearance makes people reluctant to believe that she has such talent.


    Zhang Youming couldn''t help but smile when he saw Qiao Weiyang''s clarification in the hotel.


    He originally only planned to ask for a day off, and then go to shoot when things slowed down, but seeing Qiao Weiyang solve the problem in this way, he refused to reconcile!


    Especially seeing that the public opinion is almost one-sided in favor of his side, he is even more victorious.


    Zhang Youming took two more days off for the shoot that was supposed to go.


    "Go and tell Director Wang, unless Qiao Weiyang agrees to my next changes to the script, I can''t shoot here."


    The assistant went to communicate immediately, although even Zhang Youming admitted that there was nothing to change in this script.


    Zhang Youming wants this face.


    Wang Mingyue was speechless after listening to Assistant Zhang Youming''s words, "Weiyang, what do you think?"


    "Help me ask, what exactly is he going to change, I''ll see if I can change it." Qiao Weiyang put the overall situation first and said simply.


    Wang Mingyue''s assistant went to communicate with Zhang Youming, but there was no result when he came back.


    The assistant is also a sensible person, he said: "I see this teacher Zhang, he doesn''t want to change the script at all, what he wants is for the crew and Miss Qiao to hold him and give him this face. Director Wang, if you and Miss Qiao comes out to invite him, and he will be healed soon."


    Qiao Weiyang understood, Zhang Youming''s illness was also fake.


    She can accept that everyone treats the script and lines rationally, and solves and revises problems together, but she will never accept that someone maliciously delays the progress of the crew for self-interest and deliberately takes Joe to save face.


    She glanced at Wang Mingyue, Wang Mingyue seemed to see what she was going to do, and nodded directly.


    "Assistant Zhao, please go and tell Zhang Youming, the crew can''t wait for the time, if he doesn''t get sick, he won''t have to come tomorrow, and he will recuperate at home in peace. Notify the Legal Department to prepare for termination procedures."


    When Qiao Weiyang cooled down, his aura was overwhelming. Assistant Zhao felt his aura stunned, so he didn''t dare to be negligent and went to explain it.


    Although the explanation was very euphemistic, Zhang Youming was still furious!


    In the past two years, he has been honored as Teacher Zhang almost everywhere he goes, and people are holding him at any time.


    Now he just wants Qiao Weiyang to be a little softer and go down the steps, everyone has a face, who knows that Qiao Weiyang will let him not come tomorrow and not use it!


    What is this nonsense!


    Even if he is a little too much, he is also an elder, can''t Qiao Weiyang let him a little bit!


    His assistant was also very unhappy, "This crew is really good. I heard that the crew is good and has various majors. I didn''t expect that it was Qiao Weiyang who was in charge. It''s amazing to have money!"


    "Okay, if you cancel the contract, just cancel the contract, just let me go out, Qiao Weiyang asked me to cancel the contract!"


    Zhang Youming is not afraid of traffic artists, and he is not afraid of rich and powerful families. Fighting with traffic and wealthy families, he has a natural advantage in public opinion.


    If he handles this wave properly, he will only allow himself to gain more traffic and fame!


    So, Qiao Weiyang forced Zhang Youming to leave the group, and the news that the crew covered the sky with only one hand spread overwhelmingly.


    She pretended to be the star of the sky, and the influence has not been eliminated, and she forced Zhang Youming to leave the group, which really made netizens go out of anger!


    "Before she had an accident, I really sympathized with her and even spoke for her! I didn''t expect that she would be such a person!"


    "It''s too much, I don''t want to reconcile with Qiao Weiyang in this life!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2693： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2693 Extra Twins


    "Teacher Zhang is an old actor who is conscientious and conscientious, and she shines quietly in the entertainment circle, but she still can''t stand others! Going to suppress him, this is bullying Teacher Zhang, who has no traffic and no fans to protect him, right? ?"


    "Today I have become a fan of Mr. Zhang''s tap water! I''m sorry for Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Youming looked at the news on the Internet, and the winning ticket was in his hands.


    Qiao Weiyang was very calm here, found several directors, and got a high-definition video of her and Zhang Youming discussing the content of the script at that time. In it, Zhang Youming asked for changes and her reasons for not changing, and the conversation was clearly heard.


    Then she contacted several contacts on WeChat.


    When netizens were angry, Qiao Weiyang''s video was released.


    Everyone click to watch it. They are very interested when they see the high-definition version with subtitles. This is much more viewable than the previous blurry video.


    In fact, subtitles are not needed, and everyone can hear the dialogue between Qiao Weiyang and Zhang Youming clearly. After all, their lines are not bad.


    After listening to ??, someone was surprised: "It turns out that Qiao Weiyang''s previous works are all his own original sound!"


    "In front of a line monster like Teacher Zhang, when Qiao Weiyang usually speaks, his words are clear and very qualified, and he has not been compared!"


    "Also, it''s not Qiao Weiyang who is instructing Zhang Youming, it''s a reasonable discussion! Looking at Zhang Youming''s attitude, he also agrees with Qiao Weiyang''s statement at the time!"


    "Yes, so why do you say that Qiao Weiyang is directing Zhang Youming to act?"


    "What happened when Zhang Youming was fired from the crew?"


    Qiao Weiyang responded to everyone personally: "The matter of Mr. Zhang''s departure from the group is actually not as complicated as everyone thinks. Mr. Zhang has just joined the group, and his body is a little uncomfortable and cannot be filmed. After three consecutive days of rest, there is no relief. For the sake of Mr. Zhang''s health, the crew did not dare to delay his recovery and could not afford to delay filming, so they negotiated amicably with Mr. Zhang, temporarily suspending the work cooperation between the two sides, so that Mr. Zhang can recover from his illness."


    Qiao Weiyang''s Weibo posted Zhang Youming''s three consecutive days of leave records and the change records of the notice, which is an indisputable fact.


    Netizens reacted and no longer favored Zhang Youming one-sidedly.


    "I have worked in the crew, and the cost of running the machine every day is hundreds of thousands. Not to mention the labor loss of hundreds of people in the entire crew."


    "Yeah, Mr. Zhang should rest first, it''s good for the crew and himself."


    "It really can''t afford to delay. It takes a total of 100 days of filming, and the supporting roles may only be 20 to 30 days. When the filming starts, I will take three days off. There may be no way to change the crew. I can see that this will not be Qiao. Weiyang''s idea."


    Zhang Youming did not expect that Qiao Weiyang would mislead netizens with the tea smell in the tea and turn public opinion.


    But he did ask for the leave, there is no way to deny it.


    His fans and viewers also left messages for him to take good care of his body.


    Zhang Youming was so angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally landed on Weibo and responded to Qiao Weiyang: "Thanks to Weiyang for your concern, my condition has greatly improved, and I am very sorry for the inconvenience. However, I believe that the script is still professional. It will be better if things are done by professional people. I remember all the advice Weiyang gave me, and I hope to make progress together in the future.��


    Zhang Youming is also well versed in the way of green tea. On the surface, he is responding to Qiao Weiyang''s Weibo, but in fact, it is just to remind everyone to think of Qiao Weiyang''s screenwriter.


    Sure enough, passers-by and fans who had been dazed by a series of melons were finally brought back, back to the beginning, how could Qiao Weiyang admit to being a screenwriter! Also pretended to be the name of the screenwriter Man Tianxing!


    "Mr. Zhang is right, professional things are done for professional people!"


    "Qiao Weiyang, don''t divert your attention, trying to use Teacher Zhang to divert your attention as a screenwriter, it won''t work!"


    "I urge you to apologize quickly, and don''t deliberately use Mangyessing''s name!"


    "This Man Gypsophila fan is going to be angry!"


    Things came back to this point, and the voices condemning Qiao Weiyang continued to begin.


    Seeing this, Qiao Weiyang''s fans are very angry. Qiao Weiyang''s studio has explained this matter several times, but no one believes it!


    Speaking of which, Zhang Youming deliberately led the topic again, so that Qiao Weiyang continued to be at the center of the topic''s storm!


    This time, Qiao Weiyang did not respond in person.


    Just as everyone continued to be angry, the screenwriter of "Twin", Mr. Zhao Min Zhao, forwarded the Weibo of Qiao Weiyang''s studio: "It''s Weiyang, it''s Man Tianxing, it''s the heroine, and it''s also the screenwriter, Weiyang is the one I met. I hope everyone can give me a little more understanding and tolerance. Weiyang, I look forward to the next cooperation!"


    The public was surprised and took a serious look. This is indeed Zhao Yan''s Weibo, not a fake.


    Zhao Wei rarely posts on Weibo, but this one is obviously very solemn.


    She has high prestige in the circle, and she has always said before that "Twin" is her collaboration with Man Gypsing. Could it be that Qiao Weiyang is really Man Gypsing?


    After that, several well-known directors and screenwriters in the circle came out and forwarded the Weibo of Qiao Weiyang Studio.


    "Weiyang, looking forward to the next collaboration! @qiaoweiyang", this is Director Cao, the director of "White Fox".


    "Weiyang, when will you write me a script again? Don''t go back on what you promised me! @qiaoweiyang" This is Cheng Yijia, a well-known female director in the circle.


    "Weiyang, you don''t need to use a pseudonym in the future. In the past, you quit the circle for a short time and didn''t want to continue to show up, so you used a pseudonym. But now, you can be yourself again. Looking forward to your new script! @qiaoweiyang" This is Xiao Qing, a new and well-known screenwriter.


    In addition, there are other well-known directors and screenwriters who have also forwarded them one after another, and the event is unprecedented!


    Many of them are also well-known editors!


    If there were people who thought that Su Zhuoqian bought Man Tianxing''s account for her with money, then now, these well-known directors and screenwriters in the industry have come together to testify, which is enough to prove that everyone''s previous speculations are purely nonsense talk!


    Many people finally remembered that the peak period of Mangypsing''s creation was the four or five years when Qiao Weiyang briefly retired from the circle, Mangypsing produced many works.


    And Gypsophila has never made a public appearance, she is very mysterious, and everyone doesn''t even know her gender.


    And Qiao Weiyang''s first work after her comeback was indeed created by Man Tianxing. At that time, everyone was surprised why she was able to get such good resources, and it is not surprising to think about it now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2694： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2694 Extra Twins


    Because she is a star in the sky, what''s wrong with her playing the role she created?


    For a while, the fans of the sky stared into Qiao Weiyang''s Weibo, crying and hugging their thighs.


    "I finally know who Da Da is! Da Da asks for a sequel to "Twin"!"


    "The sky is full of stars! I''ve seen all your works, and your lines are recited! Ouch, I am your die-hard fan!"


    "The sky is full of stars, and finally shines for you! I want to call Da Da for the rest of my life!"


    As for Zhang Youming, the public''s perception of him now is too general.


    Not to mention his hype, in the end, it was nothing, just saying that he is a gold medal male supporting actor, but he doesn''t know or believes that Qiao Weiyang is full of stars, which is really incomprehensible.


    It��s okay for people outside the circle to understand, and he doesn��t know either, then it can only mean that either he has no vision at all, and he doesn��t know Mount Tai, or he is not capable enough to reach the level of Qiao Weiyang��s identity.


    No matter what kind it is, it is easy for people to despise him.


    Facts have also proved that there are indeed many people who have these two ideas. After Zhang Youming was released from "Datang Fengyun", his resources plummeted, and his reputation gradually declined, and there was no such grand event as before.


    The rest of the crew, when they reacted, realized that Qiao Weiyang is really full of stars!


    Everyone can''t help but feel fortunate, each of them still maintains a relatively humble working attitude, not like Zhang Youming, for the sake of hype, all his own back roads were cut off!


    After this incident, Wang Mingyue invited people from the crew to have a dinner together, soothed everyone''s emotions, and made Qiao Weiyang get along better with everyone in the crew.


    After dinner, someone suggested going to the bar for a drink.


    "Just taking advantage of today''s opportunity, everyone is together and it''s lively. Director Wang invites you to eat, and I''ll invite you to a bar." Ding Qi, who plays the second male lead, is a person who likes to be lively. There is such a good person today. Chances are, he really wanted everyone to get together more often.


    With him taking the lead, everyone else was joking to follow along.


    Qiao Weiyang had no objection and went to the bar with everyone.


    Entered the bar, ordered drinks, and everyone quickly let go of themselves.


    From time to time, someone comes to toast Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, I used to have eyes but didn''t know Mount Tai, and I didn''t dare to believe that Man Tianxing was you. Today''s cup, I toast you! I''m done, you can do whatever you want!"


    The person on the opposite side drank a drink and drank the wine in the glass. Qiao Weiyang took a sip: "Please advise me in the future."


    Although she drank less every time, she couldn��t bear the crowd of people who came to toast.


    She drank from the director and the main actors, so it was impossible not to drink from the small roles. Today, nearly a hundred people came here. If this goes on, she will have a lot to drink.


    Qiao Weiyang regretted it, she should drink juice early in the morning.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and only a few people drank, and there were so many people waiting in line to toast her.


    As she was trying to find a way, Ding Qi had already waved his hand and said, "Waiter, bring me a few dozen fresh beers and twenty bottles of red wine!"


    Outside the door, Lu Mingjue followed Su Zhuoqian, glanced at the private room over there, and said in a low voice, "My sister-in-law told me that it was a dinner party for the crew."


    Su Zhuoqian originally came here to talk business, and he has always respected Qiao Weiyang''s social activities.


    But when he saw the wine being delivered to the private room like water, his eyebrows couldn''t help but deepen.


    In the private room.


    Dingqi was calling for the waiter to get the wine. After a while, the waiter came back and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, we don''t have the two kinds of wine you ordered tonight."


    "Then change the two."


    "I''m so sorry, we''ve run out of wine tonight."


    Ding Qi looked at him strangely: "No, you don''t even have a drink, why don''t you open a bar?"


    "I''m really sorry. In order to express our apology, tonight''s drinks and milk can be supplied for free and unlimited, as well as various fruit plates, can you see it?"


    Everyone was a little unhappy when they heard that there was no more wine.


    Ding Qi waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s change."


    Qiao Weiyang is a bit strange, is there no wine?


    When she went out with everyone, she passed other tables and saw that there were wines on other tables, and they were still being served one after another.


    She felt a little strange in her heart, but didn''t say much.


    After changing to a bar, Dingqi began to order wine.


    The waiter said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, but there''s no alcohol in our bar tonight, but we can serve unlimited and free drinks, milk and fruit plates. Sir, can you see that?"


    Dingqi was a little upset: "How is it possible? When we came in, we saw that you have wine here. What bar do you open without wine?"


    "I''m really sorry, we just don''t have it anymore." The waiter insisted.


    Wang Mingyue said: "Forget it, we have to shoot tomorrow. It''s not good to drink too much alcohol. Let''s go back after drinking some drinks."


    Thinking that drinking too much alcohol will cause edema tomorrow, everyone agreed to the proposal and asked for milk.


    I just thought it was strange, why did that bar no longer serve alcohol just now, and this one no longer serves it, what is the mystery?


    After the waiter left, he also felt strange and asked the colleague next to him: "What the **** is going on here?"


    "You didn''t see Qiao Weiyang sitting in the crowd? I just heard that someone saw President Su in the bar next to him."


    "Oh." The waiter suddenly realized, "This is really loving."


    Wang Mingyue greeted everyone to drink milk, and the whole room was filled with the smell of milk.


    Everyone took a sip and couldn''t help laughing, "What is this, do you focus on supplementing nutrition?"


    "Suddenly I felt like a primary school student."


    Qiao Weiyang took a sip of milk and suddenly remembered that Su Zhuoqian said today that he would receive customers here.


    She quickly understood, holding a milk cup, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    Ding Qi complained a little unhappily: "I''ll go out and take a look again."


    After he left, someone came to offer milk to Qiao Weiyang, and Wang Mingyue helped her block it: "Okay, everyone, don''t drink too much, so as not to look bad on the mirror."


    Dinkie came back after only two minutes of going out and said, "Guess who I saw outside?"


    "Who is it?" Everyone suddenly became curious.


    "I saw Su Zhuoqian, President Su! No wonder there is no wine supply tonight, I understand." Ding Qi looked at Qiao Weiyang, "Weiyang, your husband really loves you enough."


    Everyone suddenly realized, and laughed and joked with Qiao Weiyang: "Mr. Su is really afraid that we will get you drunk?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2695： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2695 Extra Twins


    "What should I do if I''m really envious?"


    Some people were still thinking in their hearts that when Qiao Weiyang married into a wealthy family, she would have to be humble and small. How could a wealthy son like Su Zhuoqian know how to feel distressed?


    But the current scene makes them automatically retreat from this idea.


    Many young artists couldn''t help but look at Qiao Weiyang enviously.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "Actually, I wanted to say just now that it''s good for everyone to have a drink together. Everyone also give me a chance, don''t let me swell my face for the camera."


    Speaking of which, everyone really realized that drinking like that just now was inappropriate.


    Many people hurriedly reached out to touch their faces, for fear that their faces were already swollen.


    There was no alcohol, and everyone wanted to get together for a while, so the topic inevitably returned to the shooting.


    Someone just mentioned the makeup and headgear design this time, saying: "Our headgear design this time is really beautiful. It doesn''t look like modern craftsmanship at all, but it''s like real ancient items that have been brought into modern times."


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful. Director Wang, is this custom made or where did you buy it? If you can buy it, I''ll buy some later."


    "I heard that these are all made by designers. But if I can contact the designer and ask her to help me make them, I can ask her to help me make the right headwear when I attend the red carpet next time!"


    "I have to ask Director Wang for help."


    Everyone looked at Wang Mingyue and waited eagerly, especially a few female artists, who were eager to resist the temptation of these headdresses.


    Director Wang said with a smile: "Then you ask Weiyang, all the headgear designs this time were made by her."


    "What, this was designed by Weiyang?" Someone asked in shock.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    It''s not that people don''t believe she has such talent, but... she''s so amazing!


    She is the screenwriter, she is the heroine, and now she even designs the headgear herself!


    This is too shocking!


    is a level that no one can dream of.


    "The expert who came to give us etiquette and makeup guidance that day said that the headwear used by our crew is very conscientious, and the design craftsmanship is simply master-level! I was still thinking about it at the time, and I don''t know which famous designer designed it. Is it actually designed by Weiyang?"


    Everyone was really surprised.


    Looking at the gazes cast on him, Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly: "I prepared a few models for myself before, but later Director Wang, they, and several instructors all said that the ones I prepared were in line with the characters and stories, and they were also in line with history. It was very close, so I gave all the headgear design work to me.��


    Ding Qi couldn''t help his amazement: "When our group was ordering headgear designs, several professional designers came to participate in the selection. Weiyang, you actually beat so many people!"


    "Yeah, it''s too difficult. I''ve seen the designs sent by other designers at the time, and I think they''re actually pretty good. But compared to Weiyang''s, it''s still a bit more divine."


    It''s not that everyone deliberately wants to compliment Qiao Weiyang, but everyone really thinks this headgear is so beautiful, and knowing that she designed it, it is hard to hide the surprise.


    "Weiyang, can you please help me design one?" Lu Yan, who plays the second female lead, approached Qiao Weiyang, "No, you don''t need to design it for me. You will authorize the headgear that I like. Give me design drawings, and I can find someone to make them! I like that one so much!"


    "This also depends on what Director Wang means. I can''t use the works designed for the crew at will for the time being." Qiao Weiyang smiled, "If you want me to design it alone, I can design it for you when I have time. ."


    "Oh, Weiyang, you are so caring!" Lu Yan moved.


    Others also looked at Qiao Weiyang eagerly, this time, besides envy, it was more admiration, how could someone be so decathlon?


    Everyone was chatting, and a young man who came to deliver milk had a bad look on his face.


    Wearing the clothes of a waiter, he immediately put down the milk glass in his hand and spilled a lot of milk.


    "How did you do things?" Ding Qi asked angrily after being splashed all over.


    The young man not only did not apologize, but instead had a bad attitude: "Qiao Weiyang, it turns out that you really stole my teacher''s design!"


    "What did you say?" Ding Qi was very rude to him, "Speak with me restrained! This is not a place for you to fool around!"


    "It''s Qiao Weiyang, she stole my teacher''s design! Qiao Weiyang, do you dare to say you haven''t done such a thing?" The young man pointed at Qiao Weiyang, emotionally, "You are too embarrassed to say that these headdresses were designed by you You are just a thief, steal a little here and there to build your reputation! But people like you will be exposed sooner or later, and you must return everything you stole!"


    "You pay attention to this when you speak, who are you?" Everyone couldn''t help but condemn him.


    Now everyone trusts Qiao Weiyang very much and thinks that it is impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Someone pushed him.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly: "What''s your name? What''s your teacher''s name? What is his design work?"


    "Why should I tell you? So that you can find trouble with my teacher? You can do whatever you want by marrying into a wealthy family! I won''t give you a chance! But I tell you Qiao Weiyang, something that doesn''t belong to you. , can never be yours!" he exclaimed angrily.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him calmly and calmly: "You''re right, what doesn''t belong to me will never belong to me, but what doesn''t belong to others, the same applies. I don''t know who you are, but I can tell You, I have a clear conscience in everything I have done! Whatever you want, I will accompany you!"


    Her magnanimous and peaceful voice made the young man stunned, looking into Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, as if she had never done anything wrong, her eyes were clear and clear, as if she could look directly into his heart.


    He hesitated, then turned to leave.


    Ding Qi wanted to stop him, Qiao Weiyang said: "Forget it, let him leave."


    "Weiyang, aren''t you afraid of any trouble?" Ding Qi was a little worried.


    "What else could happen? It''s nothing more than going to make a noise and ruin my reputation. Am I still afraid of this?" Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    Ding Qi smiled heartily: "There are a lot of people who are popular, and the truth is indeed this truth. Even if there is nothing, someone will post it."


    "If he really thinks so, he won''t listen no matter how I explain it. He has to be beaten in the face to wake up." Qiao Weiyang has already seen through the essence of these people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2696： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2696 Extra-Twins


    Everyone felt that she was right, and they all felt that such a thing would not hurt Qiao Weiyang, and then they stopped worrying about it.


    After the young man ran out, the waiter stopped him: "Li Shang, what are you doing? Let the wine be delivered on the second floor!",


    "No! I''m quitting!" Li Shang tore off his clothes and threw them on the ground.


    "Crazy, is this?" The other waiters muttered, watching him go away.


    After going back in the evening, remembering what happened in the bar, Qiao Weiyang still took out the list of the teams who came to participate in the design of the headgear this time.


    "Maybe he''s just talking nonsense, there may not be such a thing. When the crew chose your headwear, you chose it blindly, not because it was you." Su Zhuoqian stood aside and looked at her still busy.


    "I do have confidence in myself. But if someone wants to make trouble, I have to be prepared." Qiao Weiyang put down the list, "At that time, four designers came to bid with their works. Young man, which designer''s student is he?"


    Su Zhuoqian asked: "Do you want me to check it out?"


    "Forget it, let''s see what he has to say. Anyway, I know best whether my works are stolen from others, don''t I?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Right now, Aunt Hui and I will also have a jewelry exhibition. Started, I don''t want to be distracted."


    "Okay. That''s all for now."


    Hua Wen Jewelry, where Lu Wenhui is located, will list the design works of many famous artists in this jewelry exhibition.


    Qiao Weiyang designed a variety of jewelry in the name of Q, and it has always been the main style of Huawen jewelry.


    This time, Huawen Jewelry is on the occasion of the 40th anniversary of the store, and plans to present all the main models over the years for exhibition.


    Of course, it also includes these styles designed by Qiao Weiyang.


    It��s just that Qiao Weiyang still wanted to keep a low profile, and didn��t directly announce his name, all his signatures were Q.


    On the day of the jewelry exhibition, many people who love jewelry came to watch.


    Lu Wenhui stood at the door to greet the guests with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Ms. Lu! In a blink of an eye, Huawen Jewelry will have its 40th anniversary."


    "Thank you for coming, Huawen Jewelry can''t have today''s status without your full support." Lu Wenhui smiled and thanked, "Please come in."


    "Mr. Lu, congratulations!" Zheng Mengwei walked over.


    Lu Wenhui looked at her without changing her smile, "Meng Wei is here?"


    "Mr. Lu''s great day, I will definitely come to visit." Zheng Mengwei has been crushed by Huawen Jewelry since the red diamond incident. She does need to come and visit to see if there is anything worth learning.


    "Then welcome, Mengwei. Please come inside." Lu Wenhui said with a light smile.


    Zheng Mengwei was about to take a step when she saw Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian coming hand in hand.


    Since the official announcement of the two, the number of times they have appeared in public together has increased.


    The combination of male talent and female appearance is pleasing to the eye.


    Zheng Mengwei looked at the Biren in front of her with incompetent fury, but she could only look at them with a smile.


    But Su Zhuoqian didn''t look at her at all. He seemed to only care about Qiao Weiyang, and nothing else in the audience could attract his attention.


    "Weiyang, Zhuo Qian, you guys are here." Lu Wenhui''s smile became sincere, "I thought Weiyang didn''t have time to come today."


    "Today is a good day for you, I have to come and see anyway." Qiao Weiyang said softly, handing the gift in his hand to Lu Wenhui.


    Lu Wenhui guessed that she must be giving herself a new design again.


    She accepted it in surprise: "Just come, why are you being so polite."


    "It should be." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    "Hey, time flies really fast. When this jewelry store was established, your mother and I, and Zhou Ping, were only in our teens. In the first few years, it was just a joke, and then we started slowly. On track. Unfortunately..."


    Qiao Weiyang knew what she was sighing. The early death of her mother was indeed a hidden pain for many people.


    "Aunt Hui, on the happy day, don''t mention unhappy things. My mother definitely doesn''t want to see us unhappy." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Yes, look at me... I''m really old. When I mention it, I can''t help but hurt the spring and the autumn. Come on, I''ll accompany you to take a look inside."


    Lu Wenhui walked inside with Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian.


    Zheng Mengwei didn''t even have a chance to say hello to Su Zhuoqian, so she had to go in together.


    Looking at the main models every year, it can be seen that the reason why Huawen Jewelry has been able to stand for many years is indeed some strength.


    The design in the early years seemed a bit mediocre, but the later design gradually came out of the standard, which was both grand and concise, which was in line with the development of the times and the progress of society.


    But whether it is extravagant or simple style, there is a sense of beauty in it, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Even if these designs are not made of such precious jewelry, just looking at these designs is a kind of enjoyment.


    Zheng Mengwei looked at these styles and couldn''t help but sigh that she doesn''t have such a designer.


    It seems that Huawen Jewelry has spent a lot of money on designers these years.


    This designer named Q, Zheng Mengwei has been trying to dig over, but she has never seen him.


    I don��t know how the existence of Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger is?


    Su Zhuoqian accompanied Qiao Weiyang, starting from her initial design and looking back according to the year.


    He didn''t participate in her past for a lot of time, but looking at the jewelry she designed, year after year, he seemed to be able to experience her original state of mind.


    You can also watch these things and experience the things she has experienced in the past years.


    As I read these, it was as if I spent those days with her.


    Su Zhuoqian looked very serious and meticulous, holding Qiao Weiyang''s hand, becoming more and more tight.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and stood beside him, as if he was participating in the past years, and the sigh in his heart was different.


    ��


    In Zhang Youming''s office, Li Shangzheng stood in front of him, excitedly talking about what he said to Qiao Weiyang that night.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m a fan of your movies and an admirer of my own design teacher. But what about Qiao Weiyang, besides being beautiful and marrying well, what else can she have? She treated you like that before, and now she does When I found out that she had stolen my teacher''s design, I was really dissatisfied! How can someone like her have so many fans? Can such an artist really play a guiding role as a good idol? ?" Li Shang was really angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2697： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2697 Extra-Twins


    "Tell me slowly, what''s going on." Zhang Youming''s work has been reduced a lot recently, and he wants to blame Qiao Weiyang, so he is very interested in everything Li Shang said.


    Li Shang calmed down and told him the truth.


    "Before "Datang Fengyun" didn''t ask a designer to help with the design of the headgear before the shooting, there were several designers bidding with their own designs, among them our teacher Duan Xiuwen, you and Mr. Duan are friends from the beginning, Should have known that."


    It is precisely because Duan Xiuwen and Zhang Youming are friends that Li Shang had the opportunity to meet Zhang Youming.


    "go on."


    "Then none of these designers'' works were selected. However, this is also a common occurrence. If you are not selected, you will not be selected. Although Mr. Duan came back with a big temper, we all told him that there is no chance this time. Just next time."


    Li Shang now thinks of Mr. Duan''s tantrum, and he still thinks it''s not worth it for him.


    He said angrily: "Who knows, I accompanied the school to work part-time, and when the crew of "Datang Fengyun" was drinking outside, I actually talked about the design of this headgear. It turned out that Mr. Duan''s design was not selected, but it was because They chose Qiao Weiyang''s works! If Qiao Weiyang''s works are really good, it''s fine, but I could see at a glance that the things Qiao Weiyang designed were very similar to those designed by Teacher Duan!


    I really didn''t expect that this Qiao Weiyang, who was so beautiful, would do such a thing! I used the power in the crew to suppress you before, and now I use my teacher''s work to take the teacher''s work as my own! It''s a shame that I thought she acted really well! I didn''t expect her character to be so bad! "


    He remembered that he almost became a fan of Qiao Weiyang before, but fortunately he stopped in time.


    Speaking of which, it was because of Zhang Youming that his impression of Qiao Weiyang was reduced to the bottom.


    With the matter of Teacher Duan, it will never be possible to become a fan of Qiao Weiyang.


    "Does Lao Duan know about this?" Zhang Youming asked.


    "I don''t know if he knows, but he was very angry last time he came back, and he also criticized Qiao Weiyang. So whether he knows it or not, Qiao Weiyang can''t do it!" Li Shang felt a sense of justice.


    Zhang Youming said: "Then now I will let you seize the opportunity and fight for Teacher Duan, can you do it?"


    "Okay! As long as I can get justice, I can do anything! There is always some justice in this world!"


    Zhang Youming nodded: "Go, let me arrange it."


    ��


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were still admiring the works at the exhibition of ??Huawen Jewelry.


    A lot of reporters next to me were also filming and enjoying it. They didn��t go up to disturb them at this time, and waited patiently for the interview later.


    When Li Shang appeared, he was silent, and there were several reporters beside him.


    There is a pass arranged by Zhang Youming for him, and he is unobstructed without any obstruction.


    Lu Wenhui saw that it was almost time, walked over to Qiao Weiyang, and said softly: "Weiyang, come to my office later, I''ll invite you to drink tea with Zhuo Qian."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang nodded and agreed.


    "Then I won''t bother you for now. I''ll go over there to meet my old friends." Lu Wenhui took the red wine and walked to the side.


    Tao Huan came over: "Sister Weiyang, the reporters are all ready, if you have time, accept an interview."


    "Okay, I''ll come over immediately." Qiao Weiyang said to Su Zhuoqian, "Let''s go."


    The two came to the reporter together.


    The reporters had been waiting for a long time, and the crowd was excited when they saw Qiao Weiyang appear.


    "Everyone, this is a private event today, so I can only accept a simple interview, I hope everyone understands." Qiao Weiyang said to everyone.


    "Understand, understand, we won''t delay your time too long."


    "Just ask a few simple questions."


    The reporters did not ask too sharp questions, but simply asked her her opinion on the jewelry exhibition and some work-related matters.


    Talking about the filming of "Story of the Tang Dynasty", a reporter suddenly asked: "Miss Qiao, we heard that "Story of the Tang Dynasty" is a large-scale costume drama, and the costumes and styles in the play are very historical?"


    "Yes, although there are many fictional elements in our story, our scenes and makeup are as close as possible to that era to show the audience the style of that era. But restoration does not mean that all the costumes of that era are used. After all, materials are limited, but human creativity is unlimited. We will have our own innovations and designs on the basis of restoring history.��


    Qiao Weiyang talked eloquently.


    "So are you the headwear designer of the crew? I heard that you were in charge of all the content?" the reporter asked.


    This matter is no longer a secret since the entire crew knew about it.


    Qiao Weiyang did not keep it secret, and said generously: "Yes, please look forward to it."


    Hearing the interview here, Zheng Mengwei also came over with red wine.


    Hearing that Qiao Weiyang said that the headgear design in the play was arranged by her, I couldn''t help but feel very surprised.


    Forget about her, other reporters and onlookers were also surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang is not only responsible for the script, but also plays the heroine, and is also responsible for designing the headgear. Will this be too busy?


    Besides, does she have the talent to take charge of such an important project?


    No matter what other people think, Zheng Mengwei is skeptical.


    "Do you have such time?" The reporter really began to sharpen.


    Qiao Weiyang looked in his direction: "Since I choose to do this, I will naturally measure my time."


    "But how did I hear that your headgear design was stolen from other teachers?" The reporter''s attitude was indeed pressing step by step.


    Su Zhuoqian looked at him with a stern gaze: "Evidence! Otherwise, I will sue you for slander."


    His tone was calm and under pressure, but this reporter was originally from Zhang Youming''s side, so he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Li Shang stood up and said loudly: "The evidence is here! Everyone, at that time, "Datang Fengyun" was open to the public, and my teacher Duan Xiuwen also participated in the bidding. But he did not win the bid and was not able to get it. In this project, it didn''t take long for Qiao Weiyang to be in charge of the headgear design of "Datang Fengyun". This is my teacher''s design work, this is Qiao Weiyang''s design work, you can see the difference! "


    Qiao Weiyang''s design works are the parts he saw in the bar that night, and then went to the crew to find some samples to use as evidence!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2698： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2698 Fanwai Twins


    Looking at what Li Shang took out, many professionals on the scene picked it up and looked at it.


    The people who came to visit the jewelry exhibition tonight have more or less experience in design and appreciation. After seeing the two comparison pictures, their faces changed slightly.


    "This...this is really close!"


    "Yeah, it''s not only the appearance, but also the god! Although Qiao Weiyang''s design looks more godlike, but the two things are really too similar!"


    "Indeed, although the details are different, they are very similar to the same series. Could it be Qiao Weiyang''s modification based on this teacher''s work?"


    "Although some things have been changed, but to be honest, this line of thinking is the same, there is really no way to change this."


    Everyone started talking, and the eyes that looked at Qiao Weiyang changed rapidly.


    Some ordinary viewers, although they can''t understand the similarities too much, can''t help shaking their heads when they hear the words of those who know it.


    The voice of the discussion also came: "You can''t chew more than you can chew. In fact, Qiao Weiyang is already very talented. It''s better to focus on those things she knows. Why do you want more fame?"


    "That''s right, don''t talk about other things, she just concentrates on acting well and doing a good job in the script, it''s enough to get everyone''s likes, why bother?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian helplessly when he heard the following discussion.


    Why doesn''t Su Zhuoqian understand what happened this time, it''s just nonsense?


    As Qiao Weiyang''s husband, he understands more than anyone else how Qiao Weiyang did this with all his heart.


    Her talent cannot be slandered!


    Li Shang saw that he had gained everyone''s support and said loudly: "Qiao Weiyang, what else do you have to say?"


    "Li Shang, you represent your own opinion, but also your teacher''s opinion?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Her unconcerned expression made Li Shang feel a little shaken.


    Duan Xiuwen also didn''t know about this matter, which was why Li Shang was a little shaken.


    However, I think that Duan Xiuwen is very attentive to design at ordinary times, and it is not too much to say that he forgets to eat and sleep. He thinks that Duan Xiuwen does not have a good impression on Qiao Weiyang. If he is here, he will definitely dismantle Qiao Weiyang. Li Shang''s attitude is firm. Woke up!


    "Of course it represents the common opinion of me and my teacher! I''m going to ask you if you can give us an answer! Why!"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled calmly and said: "Okay, then I''ll tell you why. Because the designs given by Duan Xiuwen are all very similar to the design ideas of designer Q''s works, just like what everyone just said. Said, almost even the details are the same, like the same series!"


    Qiao Weiyang took out all the works that Duan Xiuwen bid for: "These are all here, and they are more comprehensive than the few design drawings you just took out. You can see for yourself. In this way, how can we use his design? ?"


    The big screen at the jewelry exhibition has been urgently replaced by Duan Xiuwen''s work by Su Zhuoqian.


    The works projected on it are displayed one by one.


    The knowledgeable people at the scene immediately saw it: "This is really close! It''s almost the same!"


    "I remembered, isn''t this the Datang series design that Q designed for Huawen Jewelry two years ago? The young man just took out not enough samples, I just looked a little familiar, and now I look at the teacher''s Other works are really close to Q!"


    "I just said it looked familiar."


    Li Shang''s face changed slightly: "You are all guests invited by Qiao Weiyang, did you deliberately help her speak?"


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "Are they talking for me, can you just go and take a look?"


    Today''s jewelry exhibition, Q''s works are very rich, and there are works over the years.


    There is no temporary addition of anything, the booth is there, quietly placed, let people visit.


    Li still refused to believe it.


    He strode to the booth and looked down at the works inside.


    He followed Duan Xiu''s literary design, and naturally he could see the clues.


    Looking down, I found that Mr. Duan''s works that he was proud of and once admired were really like a series of works by Q on the booth!


    Next to ??Q''s work, the time is clearly written, which is her work two years ago.


    These designs by Duan Xiuwen may not be known to others, but Li Shang is very clear that they are works designed only this year.


    What is the reason, it is immediately clear at a glance!


    Li Shang''s face was pale, and he couldn''t stand.


    He couldn''t believe that the teacher he admired could be such a person!


    But the fact was in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    Seeing him like this, the people next to him sympathized with him: "Young man, don''t slander good people without knowing the facts."


    "That is, young people should keep their eyes open. Also, while you are still young, hurry up and study with another teacher, so as not to delay the major events in life!"


    Li Shang was dizzy and couldn''t take the blow.


    However, someone in the crowd whispered: "So speaking, the teacher Duan Xiuwen said by this young man is a plagiarism of Q''s design. Of course, this person is not worthy of being a teacher, but Qiao Weiyang''s design is also very close to his. , Does this mean that Qiao Weiyang also borrowed or even copied Q''s design to get such a design?"


    This question is a reasonable and reasonable question, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li Shang also regained some momentum, "Qiao Weiyang, how do you explain it?"


    It is still difficult for him to accept the truth of the teacher''s matter, and the words he asks are actually too emboldened.


    Everyone looked at Qiao Weiyang quietly, but wanted to see how she explained it.


    Zheng Mengwei took a slow sip of red wine, she really did not expect to see such a wonderful scene today.


    Today''s trip is really worth it.


    Even if this Q is from Huawen Jewelry and obeys Lu Wenhui, Qiao Weiyang''s blatant use of a design similar to Q''s will still be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    She shook the red wine glass, but wanted to see how Qiao Weiyang handled this crisis!


    I also want to see how Su Zhuoqian accepts such a Qiao Weiyang.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Qiao Weiyang''s expression was a little helpless, and she sighed in a low voice.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, she really did such a disgusting thing?


    Really, why bother?


    Just in front of Su Zhuoqian, everyone only dared to talk in a low voice and dare not condemn loudly.


    Qiao Weiyang said slowly: "Sorry everyone, I didn''t deliberately hide everyone before, in fact, I am Q."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2699： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2699 Extra Twins


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "what happened?"


    "Both the gypsophila? Also Q?"


    Although everyone has been amazed by Qiao Weiyang time and time again, it is still surprising to hear this again.


    A look of disbelief filled everyone''s faces.


    It''s not that everyone refuses to believe her, but this time and time again, is it really that miraculous?


    "Everyone, in the past few years when I briefly retired from the circle, I devoted all my time to work, and sometimes I was busy with these things almost without sleep. At that time, I was disheartened and could not face myself, so I did not I didn''t use my real name. Q, it''s just a shorthand for Qiao." Qiao Weiyang explained softly.


    Everyone was in an uproar again.


    Q is indeed the initials of Qiao''s pinyin. It''s so easy to think of it, but it''s just that everyone has never thought of it before.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "Because the jewelry in the Datang series is my previous work, and the content of the crew this time is very similar to this series, I will change some designs based on the previous designs and optimize them. The plan is applied to the actors of the crew. I really did not expect Duan Xiuwen."


    She talked eloquently: "Duan Xiuwen''s stuff is very similar to my previous stuff, and I have authorized it to Huawen Jewelry. Not to mention his plagiarism, his works are so similar to Huawen Jewelry''s. In this case, how could the crew dare to use it? What should I do if it causes infringement? And I own the copyright of my own design before, and it is very simple to ask Huawen Jewelry for an authorization, so the crew does not use his works, And using me is a matter of course."


    After a pause, she continued: "It was originally like this teacher''s behavior, and I have the right to be held accountable. But I am very busy at the moment, and secondly, he did not continue to take these design drawings. For commercial use, I ignored it. But I didn''t expect that his students would come to him..."


    "Yes, that makes perfect sense."


    "What kind of teacher is this, it''s just to make a name for yourself, it''s simply a misunderstanding of the children."


    "Young people, listen to our advice and change teachers quickly!"


    Li Shang only understood what happened now, his face was blushing and blushing.


    He is very regretful now that he questioned Qiao Weiyang like that.


    "Everyone, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany me." Qiao Weiyang finished and left the scene with Su Zhuoqian.


    Everyone who stayed in place was still talking about what happened just now.


    Zheng Mengwei''s face was even uglier than Li Shang''s. She originally thought she could see Qiao Weiyang making a fool of herself, but she just saw her in the limelight again!


    This Qiao Weiyang, how many things are still hidden!


    Li Shang was about to leave, and the reporter grabbed him for an interview.


    "Young man, what are your thoughts now?"


    "Do you regret it? Can you talk to us about your mood!"


    Li Shang was surrounded and couldn''t move, and had to say: "I don''t regret it, as a design student, no matter who I see plagiarized, I have the obligation to expose! No matter who it is, we can''t defile our industry! "


    He said aloud, parting the crowd and leaving.


    Qiao Weiyang is a matter of Q. It was like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves and was quickly spread.


    The trending search is going up naturally.


    Everyone really didn''t expect that she was the mysterious and low-key designer!


    There are too many things about her.


    The fans were literally crying with joy, because just before this, I don''t know who, just bought the hot search, slandering Qiao Weiyang''s design in "Datang Fengyun" as a plagiarism.


    The hot search came very suddenly, and I bought it when I saw it.


    Many people have questioned Qiao Weiyang in the comment area.


    Others don''t know, but Li Shang knows that it is a hot search bought by Zhang Youming who can''t wait.


    He originally thought that Li Shang''s evidence could hammer Qiao Weiyang to death this time, so he bought the hot search without waiting for the end of the matter.


    Just waiting for Qiao Weiyang to be scolded by thousands of people and pulled down from the altar, he also took the opportunity to clean up his own affairs.


    How did you know that was the result?


    Qiao Weiyang is being criticized by tens of thousands of people, and when fans are worried, it is clear that the hot search is directly on the list because of the high popularity.


    "That''s great! I''ve thought about a lot of possibilities before, but I never thought it was this one."


    "So I really advise those who want to slap Weiyang''s face to stop making futile efforts. Didn''t you reach out and ask her to slap her in the face?"


    "When you follow Weiyang, I just follow a treasure. Really, if you give me 1% of her talent, I won''t still be here on Weibo."


    "It''s true that people are more popular than dead people, they can''t compare!"


    Everyone thinks of the years she retired, Qiao Jierou''s various styles are very exciting, whether it is the matching of clothes and various makeup, they are all able to rank in the top level, and they suddenly realize that that is the credit of Qiao Weiyang .


    It''s a pity that Qiao Jierou didn''t know how to cherish all these things, so she died more and more.


    Now think about all the hidden talents in Qiao Weiyang, there are traces to follow.


    After the matter was clarified, Zhang Youming withdrew from the hot search and did not dare to show his face again.


    As for the consequences of Duan Xiuwen, it is completely predictable.


    Li Shang himself finally realized what was wrong with him.


    It is because he admires Zhang Youming and Duan Xiuwen too much, so he can''t see the outside world at all, and he doesn''t know how high the sky is.


    He posted a long letter of apology to Qiao Weiyang on Weibo.


    After thinking about it, he deleted it again.


    Because he knows that the only person who needs to apologize is himself, but Qiao Weiyang doesn''t need his own apology.


    And the next road, he also knows how to go.


    Qiao Weiyang also posted on Weibo.


    But he didn''t give any eyes to Zhang Youming, Li Shang and others.


    She just posted a lucky draw Weibo.


    "There were a few gadgets that I made before, and I liked them quite a bit. Let''s take a few fans and give them away."


    The pictures she sent are things she designed and made by herself.


    Immediately when someone saw the picture, they couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised: "This is a limited edition bracelet made by Q back then! But this one is a little different from the original one."


    "I can see that Huawen Jewelry released some concept images at the beginning, but the finished products are slightly different. I didn''t expect Weiyang to keep it!"


    "I really liked this set of things back then, but unfortunately I didn''t buy it because of the limited quantity. Although this is a little different from the official release, it''s so unique! If only I could be drawn!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2700： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2700 Extra Twins


    "Don''t say so much, don''t say that this is a gadget that Wei Yang designed and made by himself, even if it is a small thing around her, I will like it very much! I will be selected in the lottery!"


    "I want to participate too."


    In the end, Qiao Weiyang sent out twenty copies of this little thing.


    She is Q, and the dust is finally settled.


    Zhuojing Villa.


    Jingyun received the gadgets from Qiao Weiyang''s lottery.


    He held it in his hand, and his face was quite proud.


    Xiaobao and Lu Mingjue were both shocked: "How the **** did you win?"


    At that time, the number of retweets who participated in the lottery was 5 million, not to mention fans, but many passers-by participated.


    Lu Mingjue switched dozens of accounts and was unable to grab one, but Jingyun actually won!


    "Jingyun, show me." Xiaobao looked at him enviously.


    Jingyun was indifferent.


    "Brother, please show me."


    Jingyun then handed the thing to him.


    Lu Mingjue asked: "So...is there an inside story? My sister-in-law smoked you specially?"


    "How could my mom be shady?" Jing Yun gave him a look, "I got it by myself!"


    Xiaobao: "Yes, that''s our fate with Mommy!"


    ��


    The general meeting of the Su Group was held as scheduled.


    The usual meetings over the years, Su Zhuoqian is used to it and won''t take too much time.


    This time, it is also a routine to take stock of the work during the year.


    Qiao Weiyang was downstairs waiting for her to eat together.


    "You all go back first." Qiao Weiyang said to the driver and Tao Huan.


    "Then let''s go, see you tomorrow morning." Tao was so happy that he took a holiday and left with the driver.


    Qiao Weiyang stood in the underground parking lot and waited for Su Zhuoqian. According to the time estimate, he should come down soon.


    She waited while swiping her phone, and more than half an hour had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Thinking that he was still busy, Qiao Weiyang was not in a hurry.


    But after another half hour passed, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but called Zhou Lang.


    Zhou Lang''s voice was hurried, and he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Su is still a little busy now, so..."


    Hearing that his voice was wrong, Qiao Weiyang asked: "What is it?"


    There came Lu Mingjue''s voice: "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, things are a bit big. A person named Liang Xingyang suddenly broke into the board of directors, and the situation is a bit complicated now."


    Liang Xingyang?


    "Then I''ll come up."


    "No no no, I''ll come down first."


    Lu Mingjue hurried to the underground parking lot and came to Qiao Weiyang panting.


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice was solemn: "What''s going on? What''s going on with Liang Xingyang?"


    "Liang Xingyang bought some of the shareholders, and now he has nearly half of the shares of the Su Group, and is forcing the boss to give way to him."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t quite understand: "Why is this happening? Where did he get such an ability?"


    She has been by Su Zhuoqian''s side for so long, and she has never seen anyone who can do things successfully under Su Zhuoqian''s eyes.


    "That''s it, to make a long story short, at the beginning, the Su Group was the Lu Group that was formerly the uncle Lu Heting. Later, when the eldest brother took over, everything developed, and it was slowly called the Su Group. Back then, Liang Xingyang''s father, Hu Youliang, was also in his hands. He owns a huge company and has outstanding abilities, but in the competition with his uncle, he lost terribly.


    After his failure, the company did not dissolve or go bankrupt, but handed it over to the uncle, and handed over the company and Liang Xingyang to the uncle to take care of.


    After ??, the uncle managed Hu Youliang''s company as usual. Although he said that the company was all merged into the Lu family, he still retained its separate rights - so that Liang Xingyang could accept it at any time when he grew up.


    No, Liang Xingyang took advantage of this, got the company''s current shares, and went against the boss. "


    Lu Mingjue explained briefly.


    Qiao Weiyang still didn''t understand: "But Liang Xingyang didn''t grow up in the Lu family, so the Lu family didn''t take care of him?"


    "Yes, not long after Hu Youliang''s company went wrong, Hu Youliang died of illness. The uncle naturally wanted to take care of Liang Xingyang, but he suddenly disappeared. At that time, he was only two or three years old and disappeared. After that, the uncle looked for him everywhere, and he has not given up until now. Who would have thought that he would change his name and surname, and he has been growing up in Kyoto.


    If Liang Xingyang hadn''t appeared today and told everyone his identity, to be honest, I still don''t know. After so many years, who still knew that he was the child from the beginning?


    The uncle has not found him for so many years, and has always felt guilty for him, so he still gave Hu Youliang''s company to him as promised, and gave him the shares that should be given to him. Who knew that after he got it, he immediately turned his face.


    It turned out that he not only got these, but also secretly contacted those old subordinates of Hu Youliang before, and bought a lot of shares. Now the shares in his hands add up, and it is very impressive. "


    Qiao Weiyang understood: "That is to say, he is actually full of resentment towards the Su Lu family. The comers are not good."


    "That''s what he meant. He felt that the Lu family had let him down, so after taking back the shares, he forced the boss to give everything to him. The above is arguing. But such a big company, how could it be given to him? But if you don''t let it go, the huge company will suddenly be divided into two parts. When Liang Xingyang sees it, he is planning to make waves again. This will be too embarrassing for the Su Group! A lot of things will be tied down!"


    Lu Mingjue was so anxious that his lips were bubbling in a short time.


    Although his career focus is not here, he often stays by Su Zhuoqian''s side. He still knows everything about the Su Group and is very affectionate.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned, really did not expect that Liang Xingyang''s identity turned out to be like this.


    She has known him for so many years, but she has not heard the slightest bit of wind, and he has hidden deep enough.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you go back first. It''s going to be a confrontation for a while." Lu Mingjue said softly.


    Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to go up to help, but he also knew that since Liang Xingyang was in such a state, it was impossible to persuade him.


    He came prepared, he must have already made a decision in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and wait for Zhuo Qian."


    Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa.


    She specially cooked and waited for Su Zhuoqian to come back.


    As a result, I waited until midnight, but I didn''t see him coming back.


    As you can imagine, things must be very tricky.


    Su Zhuoqian did not come back that night.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the crew to shoot as usual.


    The Su Group made such a big incident, the news could not be suppressed.


    There has already been a rumor in the circle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2701： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2701 Extra Twins


    A large company can be won from the outside, but it will collapse very quickly from the inside.


    Lu Mingjue heard the news: "Since last night, Liang Xingyang will either disagree with the decision of the Su Group, or go against the boss. Therefore, the documents that branches around the world need to sign last night have not been responded to. , many projects have been stopped today and cannot be moved forward.��


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips: "What does Liang Xingyang want?"


    "He not only wants the entire Su clan, but also the people of the Su Lu family to apologize to him, and the uncle to confess his guilt and obey the law. He firmly believes that the death of his father is inseparable from the uncle, and that the uncle was to encroach on his father. The company killed his father."


    Once a person has such an obsession, it is really difficult to change.


    And how could Su Zhuoqian compromise with him in this regard?


    Although there are parts of the Su Group that he took over from his father, most of them are from his hard work. How could it be easily handed over to another person?


    Qiao Weiyang called Liang Xingyang after hanging up.


    "Want to see me?" Liang Xingyang''s tone was always condescending, "Okay, where are you going to meet me?"


    "Can you talk about the Su Group?"


    "A room to talk?" Liang Xingyang''s tone became frivolous.


    Qiao Weiyang was not angry, but calmed down: "That''s it."


    She knew that Liang Xingyang''s current performance was nothing more than trying to humiliate Su Zhuoqian by humiliating herself.


    The more he entangled himself with him, the more he might enjoy it.


    When she was off at noon, Su Bei came over.


    Subei still maintains an elegant temperament, and there is no age in his appearance.


    "Weiyang, let''s have a coffee together." Su Bei said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go to the store next door!" Qiao Weiyang accompanied her there.


    After sitting down, Subei ordered coffee and put it in front of him, but he didn''t drink it.


    It took a long time for her to speak: "He Ting and I are really sorry for you this time. We were too kind to Liang Xingyang. We didn''t expect him to be like this and bring you so much trouble."


    "Mom, I can understand your feelings. You didn''t take care of Liang Xingyang when he grew up, and you owe him in your hearts, plus he has been doing well in Kyoto for so many years, it''s hard to think that he would do Such a thing happened. So you gave him the things that his father left behind, even the value-added part, without any thought that he would do such a thing.��


    Many of these things, Qiao Weiyang has not contacted, but she can really understand Lu Heting and Su Bei''s actions.


    Besides, as people grow older, sometimes they become more relentless.


    Hearing her understanding words, Su Bei felt even more apologetic: "You can understand us, but we can''t make up for the loss we have caused you now."


    "I believe Zhuo Qian can handle this matter. Mom, don''t worry too much, and advise Dad not to worry too much, so as not to hurt your body."


    Su Bei originally came with an apology, but was comforted by Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s temperament is indeed cold, but he is very open-minded and transparent, and his words can also calm people''s hearts.


    After sending Su Bei away, Qiao Weiyang did not bother Su Zhuoqian, but continued to devote himself to the filming.


    She knew how busy Su Zhuoqian would be now.


    Two days later, the news came that Liang Xingyang wanted to forcibly divide his shares and the company because he could not change Su Zhuoqian''s mind, nor could he do anything to his other shares.


    The share split of a large listed company has always been a major event, and the involvement will be huge, which requires a lot of preparatory work by the company''s top management and legal team.


    Otherwise, it will definitely greatly affect people��s hearts and stock prices.


    Liang Xingyang chose to forcibly divide, and did not give any time for liquidation and aftermath.


    As soon as the news came out, the shares of Su Group plummeted and a large number of projects were suspended, causing the company to suffer huge losses.


    Although the industry has a lot of sympathy for Lu Heting''s soft-heartedness this time, Liang Xingyang took advantage of the loophole, but the market and capital are ruthless, where the money goes.


    Liang Xingyang is willing to cut at any cost, and he is not willing to spend money on the project. Many partners and investors are willing to invest money in him.


    In the case of this change, it is more and more unfavorable for the Su Group.


    In the market, the people who bought the shares of the Su Group looked at the interface that kept turning green on the software, and complained: "I think Su Zhuoqian is like this, it''s better to directly transfer all the company to Liang Xingyang!"


    "That''s right, anyway, the Su Group may have developed on the bones of Liang Xingyang''s father, and it is only natural to give it to others now."


    "I originally thought that Su Zhuoqian was very powerful, but it turned out that it was only through the reinstatement of the company of Hu Youliang that it developed!"


    The rumors from the outside world are very hard to hear.


    Lu Mingjue was eating alone in the restaurant. Hearing these untrue discussions, he suddenly pulled up his chair, walked towards the man, and splashed the wine in the glass on the man''s face!


    "What are you doing?" the man asked angrily.


    "Slap you in the face, what else do you need to do! The development of the Su Group and the Lu Group still needs to rely on Hu Youliang''s broken company? If Hu Youliang knelt in front of Lu Heting and begged him to let him stay in this company Don''t let the tens of thousands of employees in the company who followed him leave their jobs and cannot support their families. Do you think Lu Heting would be merciful and help him take over the company? Hu Youliang was already seriously ill at that time and knew that he would die soon! If Lu Heting hadn''t helped him Taking over the company, not only his company, but also his own ancestral home and children can''t be preserved! Who the **** has no conscience!"


    Lu Mingjue said angrily.


    Although he has not seen these things with his own eyes, Lu Heting is looking for Liang Xingyang every year, and he is looking after Hu Youliang''s ancestral property every year. Lu Mingjue has known and witnessed it since he was a child!


    "Bah, it turns out that you are a lackey who speaks for the Lu family and the Su family! Why, the Su family has caused me to suffer such a huge loss in financial income, so I can''t say a word?" The man also shouted angrily.


    "Make it clear that the person who caused you losses is Liang Xingyang, not Su Zhuoqian!" Lu Mingjue punched him hard, "I''ll make you sober."


    That man was not to be outdone, and fought with him, and a few friends beside him also began to fight with Lu Mingjue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2702： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2702 Extra Twins


    Police Station.


    Qiao Weiyang accompanied Jin Lan to lead people.


    Seeing Lu Mingjue''s bruised nose and face, Jin Lan stepped forward and asked anxiously, "Where is the injury? I''ll accompany you to the hospital first."


    "It''s alright, flesh wounds." Lu Mingjue spat out the blood in his mouth.


    "I didn''t disturb Zhuo Qian, I spent some money to press things down." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    "You still spend money! These people deserve to lose their lives! The stock price of the Su Group has been rising steadily for so many years, giving them many opportunities to eat meat and drink. Why didn''t I see them grateful to the boss? It''s only now that something happened, I started scolding him! Should we bear the financial loss for him?" Lu Mingjue was angry.


    Jin Lan hurriedly persuaded: "Okay, can''t you just say something if you have something to say?"


    Qiao Weiyang was always calm, and Lu Mingjue also calmed down.


    "You think you are willing to make bigger things at this time, just do it anyway." Qiao Weiyang said coldly.


    Lu Mingjue''s momentum disappeared.


    Qiao Weiyang then continued: "With your big brother here, things can always be resolved. Why do you do this?"


    Seeing that Lu Mingjue stopped talking, she said, "Jin Lan, go back with him first."


    In the evening, Su Zhuoqian returned to Zhuojing Villa.


    There was a rare tiredness in his expression, which was different from the usual tiredness. This time, he really had some heart failure.


    After dealing with things in the company for five days in a row, he did not come back. He only had a brief communication with Qiao Weiyang on WeChat. He temporarily suppressed the situation of all the companies in the Su Group, and temporarily stopped the fall of the stock price.


    Most projects have also been temporarily restored.


    He walked into the living room and saw Qiao Weiyang smilingly holding the dish on the table.


    If the world is dark, then there must be a bright color, and that is Qiao Weiyang himself.


    "It''s hard work, husband." She came up to take his coat, "Let''s have some soup first."


    Seeing her smile, Su Zhuoqian also raised the corners of his lips.


    Once the corners of his lips twitched slightly, the troubles seemed to dissipate a lot.


    He wrapped Qiao Weiyang in his arms and buried his head in her shoulders. The negative emotions he didn''t want to pass on to her gradually disappeared.


    Qiao Weiyang let him hold himself like this. After a long time, he felt his spirits ease, and then he said softly: "Do you want to eat something first?"


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian let go of her and took a seat with her.


    Qiao Weiyang specially learned a few dishes, although it is not very delicate, but it also makes Su Zhuoqian cherish this taste very much.


    Neither of the two mentioned anything about the Su Group. Instead, they chatted about something else. With her smile, Su Zhuoqian relaxed both physically and mentally.


    When she got up and handed him the soup again, Su Zhuoqian patted her hand lightly: "The matter is being resolved, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "I believe." Qiao Weiyang returned him a brilliant smile.


    ��


    "The Tang Dynasty" crew.


    Qiao Weiyang''s shooting is no different from before, everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Originally, everyone was still a little worried. There was an accident in the Su Group, and many things in the crew would be suspended. However, everyone was at ease for a few days.


    However, although the Su Group''s decline has been stopped, there are many rumors from the outside world.


    A behemoth like the Su Group was originally a company that was talked about by word of mouth in Kyoto. People with a little bit of money all bought its stocks and funds.


    Its development and changes are naturally not only what everyone talks about, but also closely related to everyone''s income.


    Tao Huan went to pour the coffee and heard a lot of people in the pantry talking with their mobile phones.


    "You said, should I sell the Su Group''s stock?"


    "You haven''t thrown it yet? I threw it the day after the accident. I lost a little, but I made a lot of money before. It''s not a big loss. If I threw it a few days later, I would have lost my pants."


    "Uuuuu, I''m the one who lost all my pants. I thought that Su Zhuoqian could come back to life, but I didn''t expect it to be such a virtue."


    "Then you might as well sell it now. It''s a loss now, and you''ll lose even more later. I think a lot of people will sell it at this price, and no one will buy it."


    "Okay, then I''ll throw it away now."


    Tao Huan felt uneasy when he heard it. These people were just a few tier-one entertainers and staff members. They all threw so fast. Others who held more shares in their hands, wouldn''t they have toss more and faster?


    Just thinking about it, you know the pressure.


    Qiao Weiyang received news from Lu Wenhui in the dressing room, she said that she helped to buy the stock of Su Group.


    Qiao Weiyang thanked her.


    But with the size of Huawen Jewelry, compared with such a huge group company as the Su Group, these are just a drop in the bucket.


    Tao Huan came in and saw Qiao Weiyang was texting with her hair down, she couldn''t help but whispered: "Sister Weiyang, President Su should be fine, right?"


    "It will be fine, the difficulties are only temporary." Qiao Weiyang smiled, "Don''t worry."


    "Well, I also believe that it will be fine." Tao Huan was encouraged by her smile, and suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Although Su Zhuoqian didn''t say it, Qiao Weiyang knew that he needed a huge amount of money to fight against Liang Xingyang.


    However, the Su Group itself is one of the best companies, so it is difficult to find other companies for help - no company can provide it with such excess funds.


    So the current dilemma of outside legends does exist.


    But as Qiao Weiyang said, she also believes that these difficulties are temporary for Su Zhuoqian.


    "Huanhuan, get ready, I''m going to shoot." Qiao Weiyang got up.


    Qiao Weiyang maintains a good shooting condition.


    After a few scenes, she stopped to rest.


    Ding Qi and Lu Yan sat down beside her to rest.


    Lu Yan drank water and winked at Ding Qi.


    Ding Qi coughed lightly and walked to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, how are you recently?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    "Then you... do you need that, that what..."


    Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Qiao Weiyang looked at him strangely: "What do you need?"


    Ding Qi seemed to be difficult to speak, and the words went back and forth in his mouth as if they were hot, but he did not spit them out.


    Lu Yan said: "Let me tell you. Weiyang, do you need a lawyer? Ding Qi and I know a very good lawyer here. Would you like to introduce them to you?"


    "Huh?" Qiao Weiyang looked at them.


    "That''s right, didn''t they say that the situation of the Su Group is not very good... If it is really not very good in the future, maybe you will have to help them pay their debts. If a company like the Su Group has debts , I don''t know how scary it is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2703： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2703 Extra Twins


    "With a salary like ours, it may not be possible to pay off those debts since filming in the Shang Dynasty. If this is the case, you might as well get a lawyer to intervene earlier, at least this is also a protection for you."


    Lu Yan spoke sincerely and sincerely.


    She and Ding Qi are both people who don''t know much about the relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian. Although Su Zhuoqian is really good to Qiao Weiyang, but in their opinion, Qiao Weiyang''s choice to protect himself is the top priority.


    The two discussed and discussed, and then they came up with such a solution.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help but chuckle: "Thanks, I don''t need it."


    Seeing that she didn''t care much, Lu Yan advised: "We''re not joking, nor are we alarmist, wasn''t there a female artist who married into a wealthy family before, but she didn''t expect her husband to go bankrupt soon after, and she Carrying hundreds of millions of debts and having to make a comeback, taking over any bad movie to pay off debts, and getting sick from exhaustion - we don''t mean to curse President Su, but there is such a foreshadowing here, just use an analogy. "


    "I got the good intentions, but I really can''t use them. I''m going to prepare the lines, you guys rest first." Qiao Weiyang got up and left.


    Lu Yan sighed and looked at Ding Qi: "What should I do now?"


    They also thought of helping out because they were worried.


    Ding Qi said cruelly: "Since Weiyang believes in President Su so much, what else can we do? Let''s continue to buy the shares of Su Group!"


    Don''t want to hear similar remarks anymore, Qiao Weiyang left the crew after the play.


    She herself has an event to attend tonight.


    Before participating in the event, she went to the Su Group and brought the packaged food boxes.


    Wearing a mask to enter the Su Group, the people around are in a hurry, and their faces have a solemn feeling, which is even heavier than the party Qiao Weiyang.


    "I''m sorry, President Su is still in a meeting." Zhou Lang hurried down to meet Qiao Weiyang.


    "I didn''t want to disturb him at first." Qiao Weiyang handed the thing over, "But help me tell him, no matter how busy you are, you have to eat something."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Zhou Lang nodded immediately.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was going to leave, he asked, "Isn''t waiting for Mr. Su to finish his work?"


    "He can''t be busy here for a while. Besides, I also have my own things to do."


    Qiao Weiyang turned around and walked out.


    There are not many places where she can help now, and living her own life is the most important thing.


    Only in this way can each other have more effort to devote to the things that need to be invested.


    ��


    Zhuojing Villa.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao didn''t actually feel any difference in the atmosphere at home.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang both protect them well, and the atmosphere at home has always been good.


    Children have little chance to read the content of financial news, so naturally they don��t know what happened.


    However... Jing Yun heard a message.


    "What? Who is so bold to pursue Mommy?" Xiaobao couldn''t help getting angry with his hips when he heard what he said. "What kind of person is he a Mommy, so he has such thoughts? Haha!"


    "Anyway, we have to go and see. What if Mommy suffers?" Jing Yun said.


    "Yes yes yes, hurry up." The little BMW picked up his small bag, carried it on his shoulders, and went out with Jingyun.


    into the night.


    The night in Kyoto is still so lively.


    In the neon flickering, the bustling city becomes more and more colorful.


    At the entrance of a hotel, reporters and fans slowly retreated and left.


    Some fans are still not satisfied: "Weiyang is really beautiful today!"


    "To be honest, the clothes in this series are so difficult to wear, only she can control them!"


    "Of course, she is a designer herself, and she definitely knows what kind of clothes to choose is the most suitable for her."


    "Although I only saw it for less than a minute, I still have to say that tonight is really worth it, it''s worth it!"


    Jingyun and Xiaobao stuck their heads out.


    Xiaobao said suspiciously: "The event is over? What about Mommy?"


    "Here." Jing Yun pointed at the sign next to him.


    There are a few words on it, the reception after the event will be held as scheduled, and guests are invited to go to the fifth floor to participate.


    "It turns out that there is still the end of the reception." Xiaobao nodded, "Then let''s go to the fifth floor."


    5th floor.


    The reception after the event is in progress.


    The fans have long since left.


    The reporters also had only a few left to get the entrance of the reception.


    The rest of the reporters also left.


    This kind of reception is usually held for artists, executives of the organizer, etc. to communicate with each other.


    In addition to Qiao Weiyang, there were more than a dozen artists who attended today''s reception together.


    The top executives of the organizer are also among them.


    This kind of reception, Qiao Weiyang is already very familiar with, holding a red wine glass, socializing with many people, walking around, in fact, can''t finish half a glass of red wine.


    After socializing for a while, it was almost time to leave.


    put down the glass, she was about to leave, a waiter next to her came up and said, "Miss Qiao, our young master Ren is over there and would like to chat with you."


    Qiao Weiyang looked up and saw that the young master named Ren Jie was raising his glass in greeting.


    She nodded and walked over there.


    This Ren Jie is the eldest young master of the Ren family, the huge organizer group tonight. She hadn''t seen him just now and thought he wasn''t there.


    Since I have seen it now, Qiao Weiyang naturally has to go over and say hello.


    Ren Jie was surrounded by a lot of people, in addition to the company, there were many other people in the entertainment industry.


    "Master Ren, Qiao Weiyang will be here soon."


    "Speaking of which, Qiao Weiyang''s aptitude is really good, and her luck is also very good, to be able to be with Su Zhuoqian. But it is not entirely true that she is lucky. Now, isn''t there such a big thing happening in the Su family soon? What will happen to her after that, it''s hard to say."


    "That''s right, I heard that the Su Group this time, tsk tsk tsk, Master Ren, do you have any inside information?"


    Ren Jie, as his name suggests, has a nice face and looks very decent.


    He had already met Qiao Weiyang in the previous events, but due to Su Zhuoqian''s relationship, he never approached Qiao Weiyang.


    This time the Su Group had an accident, and he judged that it was unlikely that Su Zhuoqian would turn over - once a big company turned over, it would be worse than other small companies.


    He came here specially today, the drunkard''s intention is not the wine, but most of it is on Qiao Weiyang.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang coming over, the impact of the beauty of that face far exceeded the shock brought by the photos and videos, Ren Jie''s throat was a little tight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2704： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2704 Extra Twins


    "Young Master Ren, hello." Qiao Weiyang stepped forward gracefully and raised his glass to signal.


    "Miss Qiao, can I call you Weiyang?"


    "Everyone calls me Weiyang, so Master Ren is fine too."


    Qiao Weiyang''s implication is that he is no different from others.


    Ren Jie smiled and said, "Okay, Weiyang, are you free to stay and play for a while?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Ren, I still have something to do. I was planning to leave, but I''m afraid I can''t."


    "Weiyang, Young Master Ren has spoken, why don''t you stay for a while."


    "Yeah, could it be that you have other urgent matters?"


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "There is indeed something else, so I''m really sorry."


    This is what she meant by refusal.


    Ren Jie made the words clear: "Weiyang, the weight of my invitation, if you ask the people around you, everyone knows it well. There may not be such an opportunity in the future."


    Qiao Weiyang was about to speak when a middle-aged woman standing beside Ren Jie came over, took Qiao Weiyang''s hand and said, "Weiyang, I''m Ren Jie''s aunt, let me tell you frankly, our family is young Jie, I just fell in love with you. Don''t interrupt me, if you and Mr. Su were not together before, he would have asked me to match you.


    I''m not saying that Mr. Su can''t protect himself now, and the future is still unclear... If Liang Xingyang is really held accountable, maybe someone in the Lu family will have to bear the legal responsibility. According to me, you might as well just cut it off earlier. Ren Jie doesn''t say anything else, he is definitely a good boy who is responsible and has always been of good character. Who doesn''t praise him? In particular, he is very dedicated to his feelings. As long as you are willing, he will treat you well. "


    This woman''s words seemed to be lowering her voice, but in fact everyone listened and understood it clearly.


    Immediately, someone looked at Qiao Weiyang with envious eyes. Although the Ren family was a lot worse than the Su family, it was also the prestigious Ren family in Kyoto.


    Especially in the current situation, Ren Jie is still willing to say such words, obviously he values ??Qiao Weiyang very much.


    I don''t know how Qiao Weiyang, He De and He Neng can have such luck.


    The middle-aged woman also continued to ramble: "You don''t dislike everything else in our family, Xiaojie, think about it, what a great opportunity this is."


    With so many people standing here and saying these words to Qiao Weiyang, no one thought it was against morality, but they all felt that Qiao Weiyang was lucky and envied her.


    It can be seen that in the face of power, many people have long lost their hearts and lost their way.


    Qiao Weiyang was really speechless at this group of people.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao just heard these words when they went upstairs.


    Xiaobao immediately stepped forward to make a scene.


    Jingyun grabbed him, lowered his voice and said, "Wait first, and then see the situation."


    "What are you waiting for, these people are really shameless, why do you want to break up our family? That young master Xiaojie is far worse than Dad, do you want to be ashamed, and think you are worthy of Mommy? Bah!"


    The scene was lively and lively, and everyone was talking about persuading Qiao Weiyang.


    Ren Jie was playing with his mobile phone in his spare time.


    Jingyun took out his mobile phone, clicked it, and then manipulated it with his fingers.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly to the middle-aged woman: "I''m sorry, Su Zhuoqian and I are already married, and we have no plans to divorce. I can avoid other things."


    "Weiyang, think about it again..." The middle-aged woman eagerly acted as a lobbyist.


    Ren Jie also raised his head: "Qiao Weiyang, I am sincere here. After this village, there will be no such shop."


    "Young Master Ren really likes to joke, where can you lead a red line to a married woman? Tonight''s event is really fun." Qiao Weiyang gave a lot of money.


    "Weiyang, if the young master Ren finds someone to lead the red line, that is sincere." The person next to him persuaded.


    "Yeah, if Young Master Ren really has any crooked thoughts, why would many of us be here to accompany you, this is all for your face."


    Persuasion all around.


    Obviously, this is another way for Ren Jie to exert pressure.


    Where does Qiao Weiyang not know, how can a man like him be so sincere?


    Real love, how can it be in this way?


    Besides, if he delivers his sincerity, does she have to accept it?


    "Sorry, I really have something to do, I hope everyone has a good time playing the game!" Qiao Weiyang turned his head and left.


    "Qiao Weiyang, other than Young Master Ren, who treats a man with a single-mindedness, where else do you go to find such a good person?"


    "That''s right, don''t be ignorant."


    Ren Jie also turned the red wine glass in his hand, and he was neither anxious nor annoyed, as if everything was under control.


    Now he has given Qiao Weiyang a chance. If Su Zhuoqian really goes bankrupt, the chance will no longer be like this.


    "Mummy!" Jing Yun came out and held hands with Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang whispered: "Why are you here, Xiaobao?"


    Jingyun didn''t answer her, but said to Ren Jie, "This uncle, do you really want to be my dad?"


    "Yo, this is the young master of the Su family!"


    "You really look like Su Zhuoqian!"


    Ren Jie used to just nod and bow in front of Su Zhuoqian. Even if he saw Jingyun, his aura was a little softer. Now it is confirmed that Su Zhuoqian is going to be down and out, and his expression has become arrogant: "Yes, Jingyun, do you want to consider it too?"


    "You said that you are single-minded in your relationship and very responsible. Of course, I am relieved to let my mom follow you. However, you have to prove that you are really single-minded."


    Qiao Weiyang originally wanted to take Jingyun away, but seeing that he seemed to be confident, he was no longer in a hurry to leave.


    "Hahaha, this young master is the one who knows current affairs!" Someone said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, those who know current affairs are Junjie."


    "Weiyang, looking at your son''s young age, he''s better than you think."


    "Children today are sensible and realistic. They are used to a good life, so how can they be willing to live a hard life?"


    Ren Jie laughed: "How do you want me to prove it?"


    "You don''t need any proof, just dump all your six girlfriends." Jing Yun said calmly.


    Ren Jie''s face flushed immediately, "You are talking nonsense! When did I have a girlfriend!"


    He has always cherished his reputation very much, maintained his appearance as a good man, and did not allow anyone to criticize him at all.


    The person next to ?? also shook his head and said, "Children, don''t slander people at will."


    "Oh, then I may be blaming you wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2705： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2705 Extra Twins


    "Speaking of which, Li Qianqian, Wang Mei, Lisa, Chao Weili, Jiang Xi, and Tian Cao are not your girlfriends. That''s all, uncle, you are really a good man."


    Jingyun finished speaking with a half-smile, and pressed his finger on the phone in his pocket.


    Everyone in the audience made a sound of receiving WeChat on their mobile phones.


    Soon someone picked up the phone and looked.


    The screenshot on the mobile page is from Ren Jie''s mobile phone.


    On his mobile phone WeChat contacts, there is a note number 1, Li Qianqian, Li''s daughter, 28 years old, C cup, aunt''s time and hobbies, etc.


    Wang Mei No.2, Lisa No.3...


    Strictly speaking, there are actually more than six people, but these six people are relatively well-known and famous.


    Immediately everyone was in an uproar, "This, is this true?"


    "No. 1 Li Qianqian, the last date was six days ago!"


    Ren Jie also received these screenshots on his phone!


    He looked up at the others, and the others were looking at him. It was obvious that everyone had received something, it was self-evident.


    His mobile phone has never left his body, these are his secrets, and naturally it cannot be easily seen by others. Now it has been sent to everyone''s mobile phone, so that all the self that he has always advertised has been slapped in the face!


    Although the Ren family is a capitalist and earns everything, they have paid special attention to a good reputation since their ancestors, so Ren Jie has maintained such a good reputation over the years.


    Even with countless women, he focused on claiming to be a good man.


    The reason why I want to be with Qiao Weiyang is because I am attracted to her, and I feel that she can show off her appearance, so I will come forward to pursue her openly.


    also wants to continue to maintain relationships with other women after marrying Qiao Weiyang - Qiao Weiyang was originally married to him with a divorce belt, and he will definitely not care about his outside affairs.


    His wishful thinking was banging loudly, but he didn''t know who had exposed it.


    Qiao Weiyang also looked down at the content on the phone, and couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Ren Jie was able to praise himself for being able to praise himself. This is all numbered to his girlfriend. Who knows how many people he will give out love number cards?


    Ren Jie became furious: "Who slandered me? I have never done such a thing!"


    Hearing his words, everyone also reacted: "Oh, this must be a P-picture, who is so jealous of Young Master Ren?"


    "Who doesn''t know that Young Master Ren has a good temperament and a good personality, so he slandered him like this! It''s too much."


    Jing Yun smiled: "Oh, it turns out that Uncle Ren also knows that people can''t stand on several boats, it is easy to capsize. Then Li Qianqian and Wang Mei know these things, and they will definitely not be angry, because Uncle Ren Not the kind of person who has several boats on one foot."


    His smile was innocent and harmless.


    Ren Jie felt a chill on his back, because he looked up and looked outside, Li Qianqian, Wang Mei and others had already appeared.


    It seems that they all received these screenshots too.


    Although Ren Jie did not completely rely on the power of these daughters to do business, but after all, he deceived their feelings, and more or less did rely on their families in the business field. Seeing them rush over, he was sweating on his forehead. Take it straight.


    The people around saw this scene, and they all reacted. P-pictures and so on can only deceive them. How can the real parties be deceived?


    Jingyun smiled harmlessly: "It looks like Uncle Ren has something to do, so let''s go."


    Only then did everyone realize that although Jing Yun smiled sweetly, there was actually a coldness in that smile.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t want him to see such a scene, so he took Jing Yun''s hand and turned to leave.


    The two of them just walked out when the sound of wine glasses and bottles being slapped on the ground came from behind them.


    "Mommy!" Xiaobao also ran over.


    "Who proposed it?" Qiao Weiyang deliberately stern face.


    "It was with us." Jing Yun said, "When I came in, I saw that they were so disgusting, so I intercepted Ren Jie''s mobile phone messages. Mommy, I didn''t mean to use such technology to spy on his privacy, it really is He''s so disgusting."


    Qiao Weiyang patted his head: "I don''t blame you. I''m just afraid that you will suffer. It''s so late, how can children wander outside?"


    Xiaobao stuck out his tongue: "We want to protect Mommy."


    The two of them had just heard so much about things at home and had some concepts.


    Qiao Weiyang bent down and said to their eyes: "Thank you. But what you heard just now is just nonsense. Dadbi''s company did encounter some problems, but have you heard of it? Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, this is only temporary."


    Jingyun and Xiaobao, of course, like Qiao Weiyang, believe that the Su Group will be fine.


    So Qiao Weiyang was only slightly enlightened, and their faces were filled with smiles, and they would not be too worried at all.


    "Since it''s all out, let''s go to the night market!" Qiao Weiyang suggested.


    "Okay!" Xiaobao applauded.


    Qiao Weiyang changed into clothes that were convenient for movement and led them into the night market.


    The two little guys who have never visited the night market were surprised by the prosperity of the night market.


    I didn''t expect that after dark, there would be such a long street, with all kinds of food and things readily available, which made people dazzled.


    "I want this!" Xiaobao pointed to the candied haws.


    "Where''s Jingyun?"


    Jingyun watched for a while before he chose cotton candy, and then blushed a little embarrassedly, as if he was afraid that Qiao Weiyang would dislike him for not being manly enough.


    Qiao Weiyang said with a smile: "I want three strings of candied haws and three strings of marshmallows!"


    Jingyun''s eyes have bright colors.


    Three people holding candied haws in one hand and marshmallows in the other, shone on by the dense lights of the night market, and walked towards the lively place ahead.


    After Su Zhuoqian was busy with the current meeting, it was already late at night.


    But there are still many projects abroad waiting for him to deal with, and he can''t rest for the time being.


    When he returned to the office, he saw the insulated lunch box on the table.


    "Mr. Su, it was sent by the young lady just now. She asked me to tell you that no matter how busy you are, you must take good care of your body."


    "Okay. Let''s take a ten-minute break before dealing with work."


    He opened the lunch box, the food was still steaming, the soup was still hot, and it was delicious.


    Su Zhuoqian sat down and entered WeChat on his phone.


    was sent by Qiao Weiyang.


    In the photo, she and Jingyun Xiaobao are smiling happily with candied haws and marshmallows.


    Su Zhuoqian, who had no appetite at first, was infected by their smiles and felt that he was really hungry.


    ��


    When Qiao Weiyang went to the crew, he did not expect to meet Liang Xingyang here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2706： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2706 Extra Twins


    It shouldn''t be an encounter, seeing Liang Xingyang''s appearance, he came here specially to wait for her.


    "Liang Xingyang?" Qiao Weiyang''s face turned cold.


    "You don''t have to make a face when you see me, right?"


    "Heh, if you do something like this, do I still want to greet you with a smile? Liang Xingyang, I don''t need to tell you, you must have heard of it, Lu Heting and Su Bei, the entire Su Lu family, have never done it. What''s wrong with you. You repay your kindness and revenge, and you have caused the Su Group to be like this, do you really have a clear conscience?"


    Liang Xingyang''s face also sank: "These words are all one-sided words of Lu Heting, and you will believe it. If this is the case, why hasn''t he found me for so many years, and why did he invade my father''s property? The company, directly merged into the Su Group?"


    "If he really wants to invade your father''s company, think about it, how could he give it back to you so easily?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    "That''s because he has a conscience! He doesn''t want to be sued by me!"


    "If you''re going to insist on that, then I have nothing to say."


    Liang Xingyang looked at her and snorted: "You''ve been brainwashed enough by them."


    Qiao Weiyang did not explain, whether she was brainwashed or not, she knew.


    "Weiyang, the Su Group will soon be unable to support it. I came to you today just to tell you that you should leave Su Zhuoqian''s side early."


    "If you asked me just to say this, then there is no need to continue. I also tell you clearly, it is impossible."


    Liang Xingyang looked at her with hatred: "With such means as Su Zhuoqian and Lu Heting, although the Su Group can''t keep it, they still have the ability to protect themselves. In the end, with such a huge debt, it is impossible to do so much. To solve the economic problems, who do you think will be pushed to the end?"


    These rhetoric, Qiao Weiyang has heard enough.


    She smiled extremely coldly and looked at Liang Xingyang: "Then you should worry too much. These are never issues that I should consider. All I need to consider is to live a good life and wait for Zhuo Qian to solve these problems."


    "Qiao Weiyang, don''t be obsessed, do you really think that capital is innocent and innocent? Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian have been able to get to where they are today, how many people like my father have been eroded by them, and how many incomprehensible economic problems have been pushed to the On others. Who else in the Su Lu family is as stupid and easy to take over like you? "


    "Liang Xingyang." Qiao Weiyang looked at him quietly.


    Liang Xingyang was looked at by his eyes that were almost sincere and innocent, and almost believed everything about her at that moment.


    However, he was quickly awakened by reason and would not believe her just because of one look in her eyes.


    Qiao Weiyang said slowly: "Why don''t we make a bet, if Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian haven''t done the things you said, you should stop quickly. If they do, I will leave the Su family directly."


    Liang Xingyang''s smile slowly rose: "Then you will lose. Remember, I will always take you here."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at the back of his confident departure, and confidence also emerged in his heart.


    Su Zhuoqian has the ability and character to make her believe in everything. She believes that she will not see the wrong person. That man will always be worth it.


    ��


    "Liang Xingyang won''t believe it. I''m afraid that he will misunderstand. Back then, He Ting and I integrated all the information left by his father, including various medical records, and thought that once we found him, we would show him immediately and make it clear. The original story. In order to win his trust, all the shares and assets were directly distributed to him without reservation. However, you can see it in the end..." Su Bei said helplessly.


    Qiao Weiyang sat opposite her, thinking of Liang Xingyang''s attitude, she was really puzzled.


    If a person refuses to believe any evidence, and only wants to believe in the thoughts inherent in his mind, then no evidence is really useless.


    It seems that this road will not work.


    Subei patted the back of her hand: "I know you have suffered a lot recently because of worrying about these things. For Liang Xingyang''s side, He Ting and I will think of a way. You take care of your body."


    Long after Su Bei left, Qiao Weiyang was still sitting in the same place, a little helpless.


    After saying goodbye to Qiao Weiyang, Su Bei met with Zheng Mengwei.


    "Auntie, I have heard about Zhuo Qian''s recent affairs. Originally, according to the friendship between our two families, the Zheng family should stand up to help anyway. But speaking of investment, the Zheng family really has no money at the moment. You I also know that our career has not been going very smoothly recently... I''m really sorry." Zheng Mengwei explained in a low voice.


    Actually, although Zheng Mengwei''s business is really bad, and she has suffered losses in the past, the Zheng family still has some wealth, and it is still easy to come up with money.


    Although ?? is not much, it can also solve some urgent needs.


    Zheng Mengwei took the initiative to ask Su Bei, but she just said this.


    Su Bei didn''t plan to have any interaction with the Zheng family, but Zheng Mengwei took the initiative to ask her out, and she couldn''t refuse it.


    After ?? came, but heard her say such words, Su Bei smiled: "It''s good that you have this heart."


    "I''m really sorry, Auntie, if you have any other difficulties, feel free to speak up, and I will do my best to help." Zheng Mengwei immediately expressed her position.


    Subei just smiled indifferently and said, "Okay, I will."


    In fact, both sides are well aware that there is no such possibility at all.


    After Su Bei left, Zheng Mengwei also felt a little regretful. Originally, this was an extremely convenient opportunity to win over the Su family... to win the love of the Su family.


    But when she thought that Qiao Weiyang could sit back and enjoy it, she couldn''t make up her mind.


    She really hopes that this time the Su family is really gone, and Qiao Weiyang leaves Su Zhuoqian, so that she has the opportunity to reach out and pull Su Zhuoqian at the most critical moment.


    With Su Zhuoqian''s ability, as long as there is her help, how difficult is it to make a comeback?


    At that time, he would no longer have any trust and affection for Qiao Weiyang.


    she thought to herself, wishing it could be the case.


    ��


    Qiao Weiyang received a strange call.


    She picked it up.


    The voice of a slightly old man came from the opposite side.


    "Who are you and what are you looking for from me?" Qiao Weiyang asked, always feeling that this person could not be separated from Liang Xingyang.


    "Xiao Weiyang, can''t you even hear my voice?"


    Qiao Weiyang''s heart moved slightly, only to remember that he was Liang Xingyang''s father, no, to be precise, it should be called the adoptive father, Liang Meng.


    She had seen him before, but because Liang Meng was always busy, they didn''t see him many times.


    Thinking about it now, everyone ignored the man behind Liang Xingyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2707： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2707 Extra Twins


    The reason why Liang Xingyang has grown into what he is now, he is full of hatred for Su Zhuoqian and Lu Heting. He thinks that they killed his father, and he wants revenge. He has been dormant for many years just for this moment. Someone is constantly indoctrinating him in this regard.


    Otherwise, hatred could not grow wildly in his heart.


    "Uncle Liang? Are you looking for me?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Weiyang, I don''t know yet, you have such good medical skills. How about you, come and help me develop medicines."


    Qiao Weiyang said in a low voice: "What I have learned is only trivial things, not enough to do drug research. Uncle Liang, you are looking for the wrong person."


    "Haha, you really like to joke around. You don''t take advantage of such a good talent. Su Zhuoqian is really a waste of time, which is a pity."


    After a pause, he said: "Qiao Weiyang, come and help me, Su Zhuoqian, I can make Xingyang not be so cruel. What do you think?"


    Qiao Weiyang tightened his fingers while holding the phone.


    The condition proposed by Liang Meng seems to be the effort of Qiao Weiyang, but the hidden risks are definitely more than the little bit on the surface.


    She was silent.


    "How? I think this condition is fair."


    "Liang Meng, you should know that Lu Heting never hurt Liang Xingyang''s father at all, let alone seized Hu Youliang''s property! Why did you do this?"


    "Qiao Weiyang, if you don''t agree, then forget it. Don''t say anything else."


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became serious and he hung up the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips slightly, and drove to the school to pick up Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    At the school gate, Qiao Weiyang did not wait for the two children to come out.


    Seeing other children being picked up one after another, Qiao Weiyang grabbed the teacher: "Mr. Zhang, what about Jingyun and Xiaobao?"


    "Hey, weren''t they brought to talk by the school manager? The school manager said before that they wanted to talk to outstanding students. I also told the child''s grandma last time."


    "What''s the name of the school manager?" Qiao Weiyang suddenly became nervous.


    "My name is Zhang Sicheng."


    Qiao Weiyang was slightly relieved when he heard the name.


    "Jingyun and Xiaobao came out! At the door over there." Teacher Zhang pointed to the other side and said.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately looked over there. Apart from a strange man who should be the school director Zhang Sicheng, there is also a familiar figure, it is Liang Meng!


    Her pupils widened instantly: "Jingyun, Xiaobao!"


    The little BMW ran towards Qiao Weiyang, but Jing Yun was grabbed by Liang Meng and pushed into the car.


    Before Qiao Weiyang had time to act, Liang Meng only showed a sinister smile, and then the car left.


    "Jingyun!" Xiaobao looked over there strangely.


    Qiao Weiyang originally planned to catch up, but with Xiaobao by her side, she did not dare to take this risk.


    As a last resort, she called Liang Meng while calling to ask Lu Mingjue to come and pick up Xiaobao.


    On the other end of the phone, Liang Meng''s voice was faint: "Weiyang, I like children very much. I also really want to know what kind of medicine has cured Jingyun. Since you won''t help me, I''ll take him back to study it. That''s it."


    "Liang Meng, you dare!" Qiao Weiyang was enraged.


    "Let me try, what''s not to dare?"


    Qiao Weiyang grabbed the phone tightly: "Let Jingyun go, I agree to your request."


    "Okay, then I''ll see you in fifteen minutes."


    He was very cautious and did not give Qiao Weiyang any opportunity to ask others to find a solution immediately.


    Qiao Weiyang would not let Jing Yun take the risk.


    Lu Mingjue quickly arrived at the location designated by Qiao Weiyang.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the situation?"


    He caught the little treasure that Qiao Weiyang had shoved over, and heard her hurriedly say: "I don''t have time to explain too much to you, I''m going to find Jingyun. On Zhuo Qian''s side, I''ll make it clear to him."


    Qiao Weiyang got back into the car and rushed towards the spot that Liang Meng requested.


    "Hey, hello..."


    Lu Mingjue was confused.


    Xiaobao''s eyes widened: "Jingyun was taken away!"


    "What!" Lu Mingjue was so frightened that he almost dropped Xiaobao to the ground.


    Qiao Weiyang called and told Su Zhuoqian about this while driving fast.


    Hearing his anxious tone, she whispered, "I''ll go first. I don''t want Jingyun to be in any crisis. Don''t persuade me, I can''t just watch it."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone forcefully.


    According to Liang Menggi''s address, Qiao Weiyang''s car drove into a secluded suburban villa.


    After many levels, she really entered the villa.


    Liang Meng was sitting in the garden with a cigar in his mouth. He said with a half-smile, "You''re still here. It looks like I can try it without Jingyun."


    "Where is Jingyun?" Qiao Weiyang''s face was cold, trying his best to suppress his anger.


    Liang Meng turned on the remote control, and he could see that Jing Yun was with Liang Xingyang in the picture, the atmosphere was relaxed and harmonious, probably because he knew Liang Xingyang from the beginning, so the incident just now did not have much bad influence on him.


    Qiao Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief: "You let Jingyun leave, what medicine do you want, I will develop it for you."


    "Xiao Weiyang, Xiao Weiyang, you are getting old, how come you still don''t change your naive personality? If I let Jing Yun leave, and you leave again, wouldn''t I be vain?"


    "Then what exactly do you want to do?"


    Liang Meng rolled up his sleeves. Qiao Weiyang saw that his arm had been repeatedly pierced by needles. He reached out and took off his hair. Under the wig was the bald top of his head.


    She could see that Liang Meng had a blood disease and was already undergoing chemotherapy.


    No wonder he will take Jingyun away, because his condition is very similar to Jingyun, Qiao Weiyang has cured Jingyun, and he also hopes that Qiao Weiyang can cure her.


    Logically based on his past friendship, as long as he speaks, Qiao Weiyang will definitely try his best to find a way.


    But he was reluctant to give up letting Liang Xingyang compete for the property in Su Zhuoqian''s hands. With his face torn apart, he could only use this method to force Qiao Weiyang to submit.


    Guessed his intentions, and Qiao Weiyang was not as flustered as before, "It turns out to be the case. Since this is the case, why use Jingyun as a hostage, if you speak, I will definitely not ignore it."


    "People are unpredictable. Who knows if you will take this as a threat and ask me to order Xingyang to give up his career. Or we all hold things in each other''s hands to facilitate transactions."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t hurt Jingyun, I can help you heal. But if Jingyun has a hair loss, then you''d better prepare for the funeral!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2708： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2708 Extra Twins


    "Then if you can''t cure me, you can also prepare for Jingyun''s funeral."


    Liang Meng''s tone was neither rushed nor slow, and Qiao Weiyang gritted his teeth secretly.


    She knew that she didn''t know him too well, but judging from the fact that he raised Liang Xingyang''s character so extreme, Liang Meng''s character must not be much better.


    She glanced around and saw that there were still pharmaceutical factories around.


    Liang Meng should not only want to cure his own disease, but also want to use Qiao Weiyang''s medicine for profit, killing two birds with one stone.


    Really an old fox who is only good at planning!


    But he asked for himself, and he would definitely not embarrass Jingyun, which made Qiao Weiyang no longer worry so much.


    Just after entering here, her mobile phone signal was blocked and she couldn''t contact the outside world. It was really difficult to escape from the encirclement, so she could only find a way slowly.


    Qiao Weiyang was quickly taken to a laboratory, where researchers in white coats came and went. These laboratories were not new at first glance. It is conceivable that Liang Meng had such ambitions earlier. .


    "Ms. Qiao, here are all kinds of materials. We can help you at any time." The leader handed over the materials, wearing white coats and masks, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    These people said they were staying to help, but they were actually watching her, watching her every move.


    There are many bodyguard-like people around, guarding Qiao Weiyang, not leaving an inch.


    Qiao Weiyang took it over, watched it for a while, and found that Liang Meng had been working on generic drugs and medicine, and he was ill recently.


    It is ironic that he has been in the pharmaceutical business for so long, but in the end he has a terminal illness and needs to seek help from outsiders.


    The corner of Qiao Weiyang''s lips ticked, and he soon realized the fact that he showed himself everything, obviously he didn''t plan to let himself go.


    Then, the most urgent task now is to find a way to let Jingyun leave.


    Lest he get too involved.


    She quickly understood the situation in the laboratory and returned to her rest room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she came to open the door, opened it and saw Liang Xingyang standing outside the door, she looked around: "Where''s Jingyun?"


    "Don''t worry, Jingyun is already asleep. I told him that you asked me to take him here for a few days. I didn''t let him feel the cruelty of the adult world."


    "Then you better be able to keep your word."


    "Are you still used to it?"


    "What do you think? Or try it."


    Liang Xingyang smiled: "Weiyang, my dad didn''t mean that. He really just wanted to heal."


    "What about Su Zhuoqian? Liang Xingyang, I don''t believe you didn''t see the sincerity of Lu Heting and Su Bei to you. They believed in you without reservation and gave you the property that had increased several times in value. Do you really think that they Could it be someone who would do something like that for your father''s estate?"


    Facing Qiao Weiyang''s questioning, Liang Xingyang was silent for a moment.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe this.


    "Liang Xingyang, think about what happened before and after, you are so smart, can''t you see that there is a problem?"


    "Perhaps Lu Heting and Subei only gave me these things because of their conscience. This doesn''t explain anything." Liang Xingyang insisted.


    "The Lu Group back then didn''t even need your dad''s money!"


    "Did you live in those days?" Liang Xingyang''s face sank, "Are you so sure of what happened back then? Could it be that what you heard was correct and what I heard was completely wrong?"


    "The financial report of the year..."


    "Enough!" Liang Xingyang interrupted her, "What my dad asked you to do won''t hurt you. Since you have such medical skills, Su Zhuoqian doesn''t know how to make good use of it. It''s really a waste. My dad has it here. A top-level laboratory is enough for you to display your talents, and maybe in the near future, you will thank him very well."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at him coldly: "Do you know why Su Zhuoqian won''t let me do these things?"


    Liang Xingyang was silent.


    She said flatly: "Because he respects my ideas and allows me to do what I like, instead of using me as a tool, put me wherever I need it. Put me in free space, just Enough for my talent."


    She faced this huge cage, her voice a bit mocking.


    Liang Xingyang''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally he was indifferent.


    "Weiyang, stay here and help my dad heal. I have lost my biological father, and I don''t want to lose my adoptive father."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to leave.


    Qiao Weiyang gritted his teeth and had to temporarily restrain his emotions.


    Living here, she can''t communicate with the outside world at present, so she can only continue.


    Fortunately, Liang Xingyang did what he said and did nothing to Jingyun. Except for not letting him go to school, he had a wide range of activities during the rest of the time and could go anywhere in the yard.


    Liang Xingyang would also accompany him to watch TV and play computer games, as if nothing happened.


    Jingyun didn''t ask anything, he was as well-behaved as the most obedient child in any school.


    After a few days, no one embarrassed Jingyun, and Qiao Weiyang stayed here temporarily.


    ��


    Su Group.


    Just a little, Su Zhuoqian raised enough funds to solve the difficulties, and also enough to solve the crisis of the Su Group.


    However, an accident happened to Qiao Weiyang and Jingyun, which caused Su Zhuoqian to almost give up all his previous efforts and could no longer concentrate on this matter.


    Lu Mingjue sat opposite Su Zhuoqian and said angrily: "I think Liang Xingyang and the others really did it on purpose! They said that they want to treat Liang Meng, sooner or later, but when they are sick at this time, they deliberately borrowed the affairs of their sister-in-law to disturb Your mind is deliberately dragging your footsteps, making it impossible for you to deal with Liang Xingyang!"


    "He''s scared." Su Zhuoqian said in a serious tone.


    Lu Mingjue reacted: "Yes, they are afraid, they are afraid that they can''t beat you at all, so this time is also an excellent opportunity to use the sister-in-law to disturb your mind! But now, where are the sister-in-law and what happened? ?"


    Su Zhuoqian threw the information in front of him.


    Lu Mingjue flipped through the pages and read it again, "It turns out that Liang Meng''s illness is true! Then, at least he needs his sister-in-law to help him heal, so there will be no mess."


    Having said that, but who can really not worry?


    Su Zhuoqian couldn''t hide the obvious sadness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "No matter what, my sister-in-law will definitely be fine. If she sees you like this, she won''t feel at ease. Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to eat something." Lu Mingjue dragged Su Zhuoqian out.


    After ?? went out, there were a lot of people standing outside the door of the Su Group.


    "Su Zhuoqian, you return Weiyang!"


    "You give us an explanation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2709： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2709 Extra Twins


    "If it''s a man, don''t put all the responsibility of the Su family on Weiyang! Do you really plan to let her take the blame?"


    "I think you married her because you planned to make her a scapegoat!"


    There are many fans standing outside the door.


    Everyone pulled banners and said words of indignation.


    Since the accident of the Su Group, everyone has been worried about Qiao Weiyang''s situation, but a female artist of Qiao Weiyang can''t play at all, but the men of the Su Group who are in the mall, for fear that Su Zhuoqian will push the debt to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang did not show up these days, the fans were excited, and they couldn''t find Lu Mingjue, so they all came to the downstairs of the Su Group to explain, and the security couldn''t chase them away.


    Lu Mingjue slapped his head: "Oops, I forgot to appease these fans."


    "Does it work if you appease it?" Su Zhuoqian asked rhetorically.


    Lu Mingjue sighed, knowing that what he said was right.


    Su Zhuoqian walked towards the fans, and when he saw him appear, the fans rushed towards him: "Su Zhuoqian, you have not given it to us yet!"


    "You can''t do this to her! She''s your wife!"


    "We will never allow this to happen!"


    "Everyone, listen to me." Su Zhuoqian''s voice was not loud, but it was very shocking. The fans in the front row quieted down, and the fans in the back row quieted down in turn.


    "Weiyang is really helping me now, she is very busy and can''t be present in public, but I assure everyone that she will reappear safely."


    His tone is sincere and his attitude is extremely convincing.


    Some sane fans have gone quiet.


    However, after all, there are still many fans who are not satisfied with this too short explanation, "So how far have you dealt with your problems?"


    "Will you distribute your debts to Weiyang?"


    "Let Weiyang come out and say a few words to us!"


    "Yes, let her talk to us!"


    has come, everyone is not satisfied with such a simple result.


    The crowd that had just calmed down became noisy again, and some even clashed with the security guards, rushing in the direction of Su Zhuoqian.


    Lu Mingjue hurriedly protected Su Zhuoqian.


    Seeing that the security guard took out the weapon, Su Zhuoqian immediately ordered: "Don''t hurt any fans!"


    Qiao Dongliang and Xu Wangzhi ran from a distance and pushed back the fans in the front row.


    Many people recognized them both.


    Qiao Dongliang said loudly: "What are you making a fuss about? Do you really think my sister likes to see you like this? Do you really think it''s for her? She just hasn''t appeared for a few days, can''t she let her have a bit of her own? Private life?"


    The fans who came here are all loyal fans of Qiao Weiyang, and they are very considerate of her, and they are reluctant to let her suffer a little bit of damage.


    Hearing Qiao Dongliang''s words, he couldn''t help but bow his head.


    "Yes, there is indeed an accident in the Su Group now, and the situation is very critical. At such a difficult and bad time, are you still planning to cause some trouble for my sister?"


    "we are not��"


    "Don''t say you''re not! You have so many people gathered here to make trouble for her! If there are any consequences, others will not count her on her head, saying ''Oh, it''s Qiao Weiyang''s group of brainless fans, These things happened'', the behavior of fans, and the real master pays the bill, is this the first time you heard about it?"


    Everyone bowed their heads in shame.


    Qiao Dongliang eased his tone: "Everyone, I know that you really like my sister, so if there is a little trouble, you will be very worried. However, she has her own rhythm to solve problems, and the Su Group has so many eyes watching, How can you do to her? If you don''t worry about Su Zhuoqian, but you should also trust me? With me, it is absolutely impossible for me to hurt my sister! "


    Everyone knows the sibling relationship between Qiao Weiyang and Qiao Dongliang. Since he said so, everyone is really relieved.


    We don''t know much about Su Zhuoqian. We only know that he has outstanding skills, is very iron-hearted, and runs the market. Such a person is inevitably more rational than emotional.


    So they naturally didn''t believe so much in Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian saw that everyone''s mood had slowed down, so he asked the security guard to maintain order and let them leave.


    The fans saw that Su Zhuoqian did not embarrass everyone, so they slowly queued up.


    "Lu Mingjue, contact the support club to soothe the fans'' emotions. What happened today can''t happen again." Su Zhuoqian ordered.


    Lu Mingjue wiped his cold sweat: "Yes, it can''t happen. It doesn''t matter if you meet us. If you meet other groups, there will be conflicts."


    Qiao Dongliang and Xu Wangzhi walked towards Su Zhuoqian and stood in front of him.


    "Where is my sister?" Qiao Dongliang asked.


    "I don''t know for now, but I''ll know soon."


    Qiao Dongliang scrutinized Su Zhuoqian deeply. Xu Wangzhi was very afraid that he would have a conflict with Su Zhuoqian, and he and Lu Mingjue were on the left and right. If the two had a conflict, they would immediately pull one of them to separate them, and never let the situation escalate.


    However, what they expected did not happen.


    Qiao Dongliang didn''t break out after all, just said: "Okay, then she comes back and asks her to call me."


    "good."


    The momentum that was poised to go on between the two men disappeared.


    Qiao Dongliang turned his head and left, and Xu Wangzhi followed him: "scare me, you looked like you came, I thought you were going to bite and eat Su Zhuoqian. Who knows what he says, you will believe it."


    "I don''t believe him, I believe my sister''s vision is absolutely correct."


    Having said that, there is still a lot of discussion about Qiao Weiyang''s sudden absence of public activities for a few days, completely invisible to the same itinerary.


    They are similar to what the fans think, and they all feel that Qiao Weiyang will inevitably take the blame for such a big incident in the Su Group.


    Lu Yan said with a cup of coffee, "Hey, I really should have persuaded Weiyang firmly before, at least introduce a lawyer to her and let her clean up her personal property so that she won''t have to pay back her debts."


    "It''s too late to say anything now." Ding Qi spread his hands, "I heard that the fans are all downstairs of the Su Group."


    Lu Yan''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to help Qiao Weiyang, but she couldn''t get in touch, and she didn''t have that much ability, so she could only sigh.


    ��


    At night, the weather is cool.


    Zhuojing Villa is brightly lit.


    The entire villa was sleepless.


    Qiao Weiyang disappeared for no reason, and Jingyun also disappeared, and the whole family was very worried.


    And Xiaobao couldn''t sleep either, OCD broke out, and he walked back and forth in the whole room. Although nothing was damaged, the whole state was very worrying.


    The whole family was by his side, helpless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2710： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2710 Extra Twins


    Gu Tianling had nothing to do, and the medicine left by Qiao Weiyang was also given to Xiaobao, but it had no effect at all.


    He is like a tireless machine, walking back and forth, unable to stop at all.


    No matter Lu Heting or Su Bei, hugging him in the past couldn''t stop him.


    "What should I do now?" Han Qingwan''s hands and feet were shaking. "No matter what, let him stop and rest! He''s been like this for three days! His body can''t stand it!"


    Su Zhuoqian frowned and sat aside with a cold expression. Facing Xiaobao''s situation, he couldn''t solve it for a while.


    Gu Tianling and Lu Mingjue winked at each other. They neither dared to talk to Su Zhuoqian, nor could they stop Xiaobao, but they knew that if this continued, someone in this family would definitely fall.


    Anxiety and tension creep into everyone.


    Suddenly, someone hurriedly ran outside the door and said, "The young master is back!"


    The whole family suddenly stood up and saw the direction outside the door. Jing Yun walked steadily towards this direction. Obviously, he looked very healthy and was not hurt.


    "Jingyun!" Han Qingwan pinched herself to prevent herself from dreaming.


    Lu Heting and Su Bei finally showed their first smiles in a few days, but they were immediately worried: "Where''s Weiyang?"


    "Follow me to the study." Su Zhuoqian said.


    "I''ll take a look at Xiaobao first." Jing Yun said.


    Su Zhuoqian did not object and watched him walk towards Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao couldn''t stop walking back and forth. When he saw Jingyun, he stopped spontaneously, as if he didn''t know him well, and stared at his face seriously.


    Until he recognized that he was Jingyun, Xiaobao looked behind him again, as if looking for another figure.


    Everyone knew what he was looking for.


    Jingyun said softly: "Mummy said he is fine. If you don''t rest, she will never come back."


    Little Treasure frowned, then blinked, and then walked towards the upstairs room as if he had come to terms with it.


    Han Qingwan and Su Bei hurriedly followed.


    And Su Zhuoqian took Jingyun to the study.


    "Let''s listen too..." Lu Mingjue said, but was forced back by Su Zhuoqian''s eyes.


    Gu Tianling was also curious as to what was going on.


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister-in-law? What is the boss going to ask Jingyun? Is there anything we can''t listen to?" Lu Mingjue had a lot of questions, so he could only look at the room upstairs and ask.


    But no one could answer his question.


    ��


    A villa on the outskirts.


    Liang Xingyang''s voice was hurried: "Jingyun has returned to Zhuojing Villa, can you inject medicine for my dad?"


    "Get ready." Qiao Weiyang skillfully picked up the syringe and skillfully pushed the medicine for injection.


    Before Liang Meng''s body suddenly deteriorated, he fainted.


    All the other doctors and medical researchers were helpless.


    Only Qiao Weiyang has the ability to save Liang Meng.


    The condition she put forward was to let Jingyun go back.


    Liang Xingyang did it, live streaming all the process of sending Jingyun back to Zhuojing Villa.


    The medicine was pushed into Liang Meng''s body, and after a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Other doctors and researchers couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Dad, how are you?" Liang Xingyang asked.


    "It''s much better." Liang Meng felt the condition of his body and felt that he had never felt so relaxed since he was sick.


    Next to his confidant doctor came to check his physical indicators, and after getting the data, he said, "Elder Liang, everything is normal."


    Liang Meng smiled: "Let Qiao Weiyang take out the medicine, and you can check the situation after research."


    Qiao Weiyang handed out the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Liang Meng suddenly thought of something and asked, "Where''s Jingyun?"


    No one answered him, but he guessed right away.


    Liang Xingyang said: "Dad, your situation was very dangerous just now, only Qiao Weiyang''s medicine can be used."


    "Women''s benevolence!" Liang Meng scolded in a tone of hatred.


    Liang Xingyang did not argue, Qiao Weiyang said: "Although your condition has stabilized temporarily, but if you want to eradicate it, such a little drug is not enough."


    "how much longer?"


    "The research and development of many drugs takes more than ten or twenty years, or even the efforts of several generations..."


    "Qiao Weiyang!" Liang Meng obviously didn''t believe her evasive words, "The ghost doctor has always been famous at home and abroad, and has been well-deserved at a young age. Your grandfather learned your medical skills back then, right? Healing Jing Yun''s condition, you only used it for less than a month, right?"


    "Then I need to collect more of your physical condition and observe your condition at any time."


    Liang Meng had a clear expression on his face: "Okay, I''ll give you a month."


    Qiao Weiyang looked calm.


    Liang Xingyang pushed Liang Meng''s wheelchair to send him back to the room.


    Qiao Weiyang followed him in, put some instruments on him, and her gaze calmly observed the whole room.


    into the night.


    It was quiet all around.


    In the villa in the suburbs, it is even more silent, with an indifferent emptiness.


    Qiao Weiyang silently brought down a few bodyguards who were guarding him with medicine and came all the way to Liang Meng''s study.


    Liang Meng has fallen asleep. In his medicine, she has used some special medicines and will not wake up for the time being.


    She needs to check some information.


    After entering the study, she searched repeatedly and took some photos.


    was about to leave when someone grabbed her hand: "Shh."


    is Liang Xingyang''s voice.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t have time to resist, and was caught by him and hid in the dark.


    Then, the door clicked, and the sound of Liang Meng''s wheelchair came as expected.


    "Lao Liang, in your medicine, there is a very special substance to soothe the nerves, which is why you sleep deeply, but fortunately, this substance does not do any harm to your body."


    "Hmph, little tricks of carving insects." Liang Meng didn''t care about it at all, "Be careful."


    "understood."


    Liang Meng didn''t stay in the study for long and left soon.


    Liang Xingyang took Qiao Weiyang to avoid the security and sent her back to her residence.


    "Don''t take any chances next time, my dad is not a very easy person to mess with."


    "Then do you know what I''m looking for?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "I just want to find out the evidence that he is using me to deal with the Su Group. But he is the one who raised me and raised me as his own son. What did Lu Heting and Su Bei do? Even if my dad used me, It''s for my own good too."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and filial."


    "Then have you ever tried to be hunted down at the age of two or three? Have you ever tried to spend two or three days in the cold rain before you can run? Have you ever tried to have a home that you can''t go back to? , I only know what it feels like when someone is willing to give you a home. Qiao Weiyang, don''t persuade others to be kind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2711： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2711 Extra Twins


    Liang Xingyang finished speaking, turned his head and left.


    Qiao Weiyang looked at his back and heard about these things he experienced for the first time.


    But are these really made by Lu Heting and Su Bei?


    ��


    After a heavy rain, the weather turned bright.


    There is a fragrant smell of earth in the air.


    In front of Qiao Weiyang, there are various bottles and jars, as well as medical instruments.


    "The surgery is ready." Qiao Weiyang said, "The special medicine has been developed."


    stood next to Liang Meng''s people, and the other doctors were also his people.


    As long as Qiao Weiyang has a slight change, or if there is something wrong with Liang Meng, Qiao Weiyang will not be able to walk out of the operating room alive.


    "Let''s start." Liang Xingyang said.


    Liang Meng lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    The procedure of the operation was quite long, Qiao Weiyang had been working nervously, without daring to stop.


    After eight hours.


    She came out of the operating room with a tired expression: "You''ll be fine after tonight."


    "Then you go to rest." Liang Xingyang asked someone to follow Qiao Weiyang and send her back.


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips.


    The next day, Liang Meng woke up and was in good shape.


    Several doctors stood in front of him and reported his physical condition. The quantifiable data showed his good recovery.


    "Then these drugs can also be mass-produced." Liang Meng said.


    Anyone can perform surgery, the key is this special medicine.


    Once produced, it can produce huge economic benefits, and it is much more valuable than the generic drugs he sold before, especially after owning the patent, it is even more profitable.


    "Yeah, it can be mass-produced, the cost is very low, and it can be sold for sky-high prices."


    The production cost of drugs has never been high, but the cost of research and development is high. Qiao Weiyang can be said to be a natural research and development machine.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man was very powerful back then, and the granddaughter he raised was even worse than him. It''s a pity that the old man died early." Liang Meng was in a good mood, "Su Zhuoqian is also a visionary, like this Qiao Weiyang, let her be an artist!"


    Liang Xingyang said in a low voice, "Dad, didn''t you tell Weiyang to leave when you get cured?"


    "When did I say that?"


    Liang Xingyang''s face changed: "She is a big living person, you can''t keep her here forever! Besides, illegal detention is an illegal act! Su Zhuoqian''s company was taken away by us because of Qiao Weiyang, and his plan was disrupted, and he has fallen to the ground. Now, my company will rise soon, let Qiao Weiyang go back."


    "Qiao Weiyang is a huge treasure cave and a cash cow. Su Zhuoqian doesn''t know how to use it, don''t you understand? What''s wrong with her staying? As long as she is willing to make money for me, I might as well share some of her interests. You don''t like it either. Is she? Isn''t the feeling of grabbing something from Su Zhuoqian enough to make you comfortable?"


    "dad��"


    "Shut up! Don''t think that I didn''t know she was in my study that day, and you helped her! Jingyun was also let go by you deliberately making excuses to obey her. I don''t care about these little things, but it doesn''t mean you You can get my tolerance every time!"


    Liang Xingyang turned his head and came out.


    Liang Meng whispered to the people around him: "Make arrangements and take Qiao Weiyang to go abroad immediately."


    He couldn''t let Qiao Weiyang go.


    It is definitely impossible to stay in the country.


    Fortunately, he has settled everything in a small country. As long as he takes Qiao Weiyang over there, no one will find her again.


    In that country, he has already invested a lot of money and power in those local snakes, and it is almost impossible for Qiao Weiyang to run away, not to mention that there is a legal desert there, and his actions are not restrained at all.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about normal cooperation with Qiao Weiyang.


    But when he didn''t reveal his name before, he tried Qiao Weiyang repeatedly through various channels, and the answer was no.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang wasting away in other fields and wasting more and more time, Liang Meng couldn''t sit still.


    Now, he finally achieved his goal.


    Qiao Weiyang was in the room when he was stuffed into the car and blindfolded.


    The car moved quickly.


    "Liang Shao!" When Liang Xingyang was about to follow him, someone quickly stopped him.


    "Why, I can''t go abroad with my dad?"


    "Young Master Liang, you still have something to do with the Su Group. Mr. Liang also asked us to remind you, don''t try to take Qiao Weiyang away. Otherwise, in order to keep her, he may break his legs."


    Liang Xingyang was agitated: "You dare!"


    "We really dare not. But if Mr. Liang insists, we have to do it."


    Liang Xingyang had to watch the car carrying Qiao Weiyang leave.


    ��


    The car did not stop after a long drive and bumps.


    Qiao Weiyang asked: "Where are you taking me?"


    A piece of tape was attached to her mouth so that she could no longer ask questions.


    The car continued to drive fast.


    Qiao Weiyang''s hands were tied backwards, and he was still holding a mobile phone.


    But the people in the car were not too afraid. The car was equipped with a signal blocking system. Just like in the villa, it was impossible to use the mobile phone online. It was a game console for Qiao Weiyang''s entertainment. Liang Meng didn''t let anyone take it away.


    In addition, the networking system of her mobile phone has long been destroyed. Even if there is a signal, she cannot surf the Internet and make calls. The game console lives up to its name.


    Qiao Weiyang took it and took it, no one took it seriously.


    So when her fingers were groping on it, they just thought she was relieving anxiety.


    In Liang Meng''s car, someone was reporting to him: "Liang Shao has already blocked us and won''t follow."


    "Take a good look at him." Liang Meng said, "persuade him well, get his father''s property, and take care of it. When he figures it out, he can still come over. Qiao Weiyang, I will keep it for him. No one will touch him with a finger."


    "Lao Liang, you are so good to Young Master Liang, he will understand your painstaking efforts sooner or later."


    Liang Meng looked out the window, the border was approaching.


    This is a place where the country and foreign countries are connected. Because there are many civilians and the terrain is very complicated, the management is relatively not strict. He has already spent money to manage it, and it is very easy to take Qiao Weiyang there.


    "Almost let''s go." Liang Meng said.


    Several tractors drove over, obviously in disguise, and the person above came down and said, "You can go, take the waterway, and you will be there in a short time."


    "Bring Qiao Weiyang here." Liang Meng was worried and wanted to bring her with him in person.


    Qiao Weiyang was brought over, her eyes were blindfolded, but she could hear the sound of rushing water in her ears, roaring past.


    She didn''t hear what these people said, but she could imagine that this place would definitely not be a peaceful place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2712： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2712 Extra-Twins


    Here, it is very likely to be the border... Liang Meng himself is doing illegal business, and it will definitely overturn over time. He will definitely seek laws in those countries in the desert and use money as a protective cover.


    And this kind of country has always been in a place where order is out of control.


    Once you have entered the control area of ??this kind of country and this kind of person, it will be very difficult to leave at that time.


    Liang Meng came forward and said to Qiao Weiyang: "Take it easy, you will reach your destination soon, and you will be relaxed when you get there. Don''t you like to study these things? I can provide you with various conveniences. Measures and facilities for you to flex your muscles.��


    After he finished speaking, he saw that a boat was already coming in the distance. With a wave of his hand, someone immediately came over and took Qiao Weiyang to follow behind him and walked towards the boat.


    Qiao Weiyang soon felt the bumps, and there were wind and waves hitting his face.


    She knew that this was Liang Meng taking advantage of this loosely managed place to carry out smuggling.


    Once in his target country, it is not easy to get back.


    I don��t know how long it took, the wind and waves stopped a lot, and the speed of the boat gradually slowed down. It should be about to dock.


    Liang Meng also saw hope.


    As soon as the boat docked, many people came forward to pick up Liang Meng, speaking in a complex language that was difficult to understand.


    Qiao Weiyang was also forced to follow.


    Suddenly, a messy voice came, and someone ran over and scrambled and rushed in front of Liang Meng: "No good Liang Lao! Someone is coming! They said they would take Qiao Weiyang away!"


    "What are you panicking about? There are so many of us who are still afraid of them?" Liang Meng is very confident. He has already spent a lot of money here and has been cultivating for many years, so he is not afraid at all.


    "But, those are the regular army...the kind with live ammunition."


    Liang Meng was taken aback, he spent countless manpower and material resources and still has not managed to get the regular army, but only got the local snake, is there such a person to rob Qiao Weiyang?


    "Quickly avoid it and find a trail to leave." Liang Meng made a decisive decision.


    Qiao Weiyang was pushed forward.


    There were shouts and the sounds of various vehicles.


    The sound of fighting also rang out.


    Although there are many people on Liang Meng''s side, they are only a rabble after all, and they are vulnerable in front of those regular troops.


    If it wasn''t because the people over there were afraid of hurting Qiao Weiyang and didn''t have to use weapons, they gave Liang Meng a chance to escape, otherwise he would have been subdued at that moment.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around, Liang Meng personally pulled Qiao Weiyang to run.


    Her eyes lit up, and the shading cloth over her blindfolded eyes was lifted.


    Seeing that the surrounding terrain is extremely rugged mountain road, Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly, looking at the back of Liang Meng''s head, she smashed his head with her bound hands.


    However, after all, it was because of lack of strength and lack of strength that Liang Meng was beaten, but it was only painful and did not fall down.


    When he turned back, his eyes became fierce, and he raised his fist to hit Qiao Weiyang.


    But before he touched Qiao Weiyang, a bullet came from the sky and ran directly to his arm.


    Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes and felt blood splashing on his face.


    Liang Meng''s arm was precisely hit by a bullet, and he couldn''t care less about Qiao Weiyang, he turned around and ran towards the dense forest.


    Qiao Weiyang opened his eyes, and in the sight of the blood mist, he saw Su Zhuoqian''s figure striding towards him.


    She showed a smile and knew it would be like this...


    Then she couldn''t hold it any longer and fell to the ground.


    Indistinctly, she fell into a warm embrace.


    ��


    On the border of a small border country, Su Zhuoqian was communicating with a tall man in military uniform.


    For a long time, the two shook hands to say goodbye.


    Lu Mingjue ran to Su Zhuoqian and said, "Tianling has already checked my sister-in-law, it''s not a big problem, it was Liang Meng who used some sedative drugs to prevent her from escaping, so she was in a coma. ."


    "Where''s Liang Meng?"


    "I''m still investigating, but no one has been found."


    Lu Mingjue dared not look into Su Zhuoqian''s eyes.


    Although this rescue of Qiao Weiyang was very smooth, and Qiao Weiyang was not injured, but once he thought of Su Zhuoqian''s demeanor and actions before, full of unprecedented murderous intent, Lu Mingjue still had some lingering fears.


    Fortunately, when he returned to Qiao Weiyang''s room, when Lu Mingjue looked at Su Zhuoqian again, he found that his aura was much gentler.


    Although Lu Mingjue had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, he knew that this was not the time, so he had to stand by in silence.


    Gu Tianling came over and said, "Boss, sister-in-law should wake up soon. No problem."


    Su Zhuoqian''s eyes fell on Qiao Weiyang, and reached out to hold her hand. She had some skin injuries on her wrist, which had been treated, and it was particularly obvious on the cold white skin. Although it was not serious, it looked a little shocking.


    Qiao Weiyang''s mind was a little dizzy, his eyes moved, and after his consciousness returned, he opened his eyes.


    The purpose of ?? is the magnified handsome face of Su Zhuoqian, who is looking at himself worriedly.


    All the anxiety in her heart was eased, and she couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "Are you awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Su Zhuoqian asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing." Qiao Weiyang shook his head and sat up with him.


    "Sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, hurry up. Tianling is here and can help you check it right away. You don''t know how anxious the boss is. If you lose one more hair, I guess the boss wants to put it here in the next second. razed to the ground."


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help laughing: "It''s okay, I know my own body."


    She looked at Su Zhuoqian, and saw worry and murder in his eyes, but when she met her eyes, she became gentle again.


    "It''s too risky." Su Zhuoqian held her fingers tightly.


    "I couldn''t do anything at that time. I couldn''t let Jing Yun take risks. By the way, is Jing Yun okay?"


    "The man is fine, but he blames himself. You didn''t come back. He must have guessed something."


    Jingyun is harder to fool than Xiaobao, and Su Zhuoqian naturally has no better way.


    Qiao Weiyang did not regret what he did.


    Lu Mingjue was very curious: "Boss, how did you find this place? We didn''t have any news about my sister-in-law before!"


    "Who said no?" Su Zhuoqian glanced at him.


    "Is there? Why didn''t I know?" Lu Mingjue was completely kept in the dark, "Isn''t there any sign?"


    "Yes, Liang Meng destroyed the networking system of my mobile phone, and made a signal blocking system. But...how can it prevent me from contacting the outside world?" Qiao Weiyang''s previous hacking skills were not learned. play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2713： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2713 Extra Twins


    "Speaking of which, you can always contact the boss..." Lu Mingjue was surprised, "but we didn''t know it at all. Since you can contact and send the exact location to the boss, why didn''t you rescue them in China before?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Liang Meng is an old fox. I want to find out what his identity is. Also, I want to find out what nests he has."


    So even if there was a chance to leave, Qiao Weiyang did not.


    "No wonder the boss said it was too risky, you are indeed too risky to do so."


    Qiao Weiyang saw the distress in Su Zhuoqian''s eyes and his worries, and it has not completely dissipated until now.


    She said: "Liang Meng has always had a good reputation in the past. He is an excellent entrepreneur and the director of many aristocratic kindergartens, so Liang Xingyang has always believed in what he said. It is also after so many years that the Lu family wanted to find Liang Xingyang but could not find it. So who is behind him? It can also explain why he is the enemy of the Su Lu family. It can even let Liang Xingyang see his true colors. convenient.


    Besides, if he asks for me, it is impossible for him to hurt me at all. "


    "Yeah! It makes sense!" Lu Mingjue gave a high-five. Seeing Su Zhuoqian''s serious face, he took the applause back.


    Qiao Weiyang held Su Zhuoqian''s hand: "Thanks to you for trusting me and helping me with me, we can get to this point."


    His anger was finally resolved in her soft voice: "Don''t do this next time."


    "There shouldn''t be any next time, right?" Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    Su Zhuoqian took her into his arms, and only then did he feel that her existence was real, not his fantasy.


    Feeling the heartbeat in his hot embrace, Qiao Weiyang closed his eyes, looking relaxed and enjoying.


    ��


    The entrance of the Su Group.


    It has been more than 20 days since the fans came over last time, and Qiao Weiyang has not made any public news yet.


    She did not attend several events scheduled before.


    Although Lu Mingjue has used many methods to appease the fans, the emotions of the fans cannot be suppressed.


    A crowd of black fans stood at the gate of the Su Group, waiting silently for Su Zhuoqian to appear.


    There are already many people on the Internet waiting to see the joke.


    People in the industry, fans of various families, some like Qiao Weiyang, and some hate her. Those who hate her wish that she and Su Zhuoqian would fall apart, their careers would collapse, and there would be one less strong competitor.


    The security guards all stood still, neither answering questions nor doing anything, but they firmly blocked the fans on the periphery, preventing them from having the opportunity to enter the Su Group.


    "Where did Su Zhuoqian go?"


    "Will he still give us an explanation?"


    "We just want to know about Weiyang''s situation!"


    The last time Qiao Weiyang was in a coma, everyone was not so worried. After all, the rumors at the time were that she was running into a new life.


    But her accident this time was brought together with the Su Group''s accident, so fans couldn''t help thinking too much.


    A luxury car slowly drove towards the Su Group.


    The sharp eyes of the fans recognized that it was Su Zhuoqian''s car: "Look over there!"


    "It''s Su Zhuoqian''s car!"


    "This time we won''t leave if he doesn''t give us an explanation!"


    "Anyway, I must ask about Weiyang''s situation this time!"


    "No, we''ll call the police!"


    While everyone was crowding around the car, the door opened and a figure appeared.


    After a brief surprise, everyone recognized the figure: "It''s Weiyang!"


    "Weiyang is back!"


    "My God, my God! It''s really her!"


    "Our Weiyang is back."


    Qiao Weiyang did not expect that his disappearance would cause such a wide-ranging impact.


    The love of fans is so thick that the tip of her nose is slightly sour.


    "Weiyang! Weiyang!"


    Her names came together into a sound wave that gradually merged together.


    The fans in the front row saw that although she didn''t specially dress up, she just wore a simple wide-leg pants and a long-sleeved sweater, but she looked clean and transparent, and her mental state was very good, and they were relieved for the most part.


    Qiao Weiyang made a gesture of silence, and the sound wave stopped slowly from front to back.


    "I''m sorry for worrying everyone. I haven''t made an appearance in public recently because I''ve dealt with some family affairs. I''m fine, and my normal work will resume soon, please rest assured."


    Her words have a huge appeasement effect on fans.


    Soon, the crowd stopped making noise.


    "Crowd gathering will bring many problems. Please promise me that after this time, no matter what happens, don''t gather together again, so as not to cause safety problems to yourself and others. Please leave in an orderly manner now. ,be careful on the road."


    When fans saw her, it was difficult to see any crisis from her energetic, pink-faced face, and with her words, everyone began to leave in an orderly manner.


    After the fans left, Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian returned to his office.


    Su Zhuoqian took out all the materials that Qiao Weiyang got from Liang Meng''s side: "It''s all here. I''ve already compared a lot of materials. There''s one last point that I haven''t dealt with."


    "Well, I got his blood sample materials and various materials in the study, and found that the name Liang Meng appeared out of thin air. There was no such person before. So I reasonably suspect that he is a fake identity."


    "Then we should be able to come up with the answer after completing the following comparisons."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    The two were busy, and the outside window had changed from bright to dark, and gradually became bright again.


    Finally, Su Zhuoqian said, "Weiyang, look here."


    "Meng Ze, Liang Meng''s information and blood completely match Meng Ze''s, and this Meng Ze is Hu Youliang''s right-hand man and has worked by his side for many years. Ze Chu died in a car accident." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "For so many years, we all thought that Meng Ze passed away. However, looking at these materials, we can prove that he not only did not die, but also continued to live under the alias of Liang Meng, and later adopted Liang Xingyang directly."


    The answer is about to come out��


    Qiao Weiyang said what he thought: "Meng Ze was very jealous of Hu Youliang. After the two separated to do business, Hu Youliang''s business was booming, but his business was very bleak. After Hu Youliang''s accident, he We adopted Liang Xingyang deliberately, and cultivated him to hate his parents deliberately, so that he would fight for our family property when he grew up. In fact, it is very likely that Hu Youliang and his company were brought down by Meng Ze."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2714： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2714 Extra Twins


    "It is indeed very possible. Otherwise, it cannot be explained that he changed his name and surname, secretly raised Liang Xingyang, and various behaviors." Su Zhuoqian agreed.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Give the information directly to Liang Xingyang. I don''t believe that after reading these materials, he can still believe in Liang Meng, and he can still believe that this is a father who is devoted to him."


    After the two copied all the collected materials, Qiao Weiyang sent a copy to Liang Xingyang.


    Then she looked at Su Zhuoqian: "So what is the current situation of the Su Group?"


    "To turn the tide, although it is not as good as before, it has not been completely ruined by Liang Xingyang." Su Zhuoqian raised his eyebrows.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "I knew my husband was the best. If I hadn''t made a mistake on my side, the Su Group should have recovered better."


    "Good things come and go, don''t be in a hurry, the Su Group still has a bright future."


    ��


    When the evidence was placed in front of Lu Heting and Su Bei, both of them were a little surprised.


    Qiao Weiyang took a risk this time and went deep into Liang Meng''s side. The information he explored was indeed very important and very useful.


    "Weiyang, it''s really hard for you." Su Bei said sincerely, "Although the Su Group is now in Zhuo Qian''s hands, most of the crisis has been resolved, but if Liang Meng''s lies can''t be exposed, Liang Xingyang can''t realize that he was being attacked. If we are deceived, the outside world will be like them, putting a bad reputation on our heads and always covering a layer of dust."


    "Weiyang thought so because of this, so he decided to take the plan and investigate Liang Meng''s information." Su Zhuoqian said, "Now these contents have been given to Liang Xingyang, as to whether he believes it or not, it is up to him. "


    Subei nodded: "This child was also deceived badly. But a child who has an accident at a young age can only choose to trust the only life-saving straw that reaches out to him, which is understandable."


    Lu Heting said flatly, "If you don''t find these materials, it''s really hard to believe that these things were done by a ''dead'' person."


    "The information is complete now, and when Liang Mengfufa, it can be announced to the public." Su Zhuoqian said, "The follow-up matters will be handled by Lao''s parents."


    "Don''t worry, you can go do your work." Su Bei said with a smile, "Go back early to see Xiaobao and Jingyun, these two children are too worried these days. Especially Jingyun, although he doesn''t say it, but Lost a lot of weight, tinkering with his phone watch every day, trying to track your movements."


    Qiao Weiyang felt a little guilty when she thought of this.


    When Liang Xingyang sent Jing Yun away, he was not willing to leave her alone.


    It was Qiao Weiyang who moved a little on his phone watch so that he could track her information in real time, and Jing Yun agreed to leave.


    But as soon as Jing Yun went back, Qiao Weiyang immediately cut off the tracking, not wanting him to follow the adventure.


    In this matter, she deceived him.


    In the car, Qiao Weiyang talked about this matter, and Su Zhuoqian put it on the back of his hand: "Explain to him well, he won''t blame you."


    Back to Zhuojing Villa, the time is exactly nine o''clock in the evening.


    Although it was not too late, the butler said, "The two young masters are already asleep."


    "It seems that Jingyun is really angry with me." Qiao Weiyang tilted his head and smiled.


    "No, no." The housekeeper explained quickly, "The two young masters said that the young lady likes them to go to bed early, so they both went to bed early when they knew you were coming back."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t think that the two of them still had this little thought, and walked upstairs.


    Su Zhuoqian followed in her footsteps, and the housekeeper saw her figure behind him, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of relief.


    Qiao Weiyang gently opened the door of the room, and when he walked in, the night light automatically turned on.


    She walked to the middle of the two beds, and saw that Jingyun and Xiaobao both closed their eyes, they looked like they were really asleep.


    She bowed her head on the foreheads of Jingyun and Xiaobao, gave each a kiss, and said regretfully, "Then I won''t be able to talk to you two until tomorrow morning."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jingyun and Xiaobao both opened their eyes and hurriedly sat up: "We haven''t fallen asleep yet!"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled happily: "Then do you want to chat with me for a while?"


    "Yes!" Jingyun threw himself into her arms, and Xiaobao followed suit.


    ��


    hospital.


    Qiao Weiyang''s figure appeared, and Song Hanzhi hurriedly greeted him: "Little Ancestor, you really scared me to death! Are you okay? The researcher has made a lot of calls to ask!"


    "Understood, so didn''t I come here specifically?"


    Unlike what Liang Meng knew, Qiao Weiyang had been working in the National Academy of Medicine for a long time.


    Song Hanzhi was arranged by the research institute to cooperate with her work.


    It''s just that she really has a lot of freedom and can do whatever she wants. Liang Meng thought that she seldom researched drugs. In fact, she would continue as long as she had time.


    "Well, I also received the information you gave." Song Hanzhi was referring to the drug information she had researched to help Liang Meng treat his condition, "I also gave it to Professor Tang."


    "I came here this time to give some supplementary content. Some of the drugs used for Liang Meng are not stable, but he has to be so anxious. Also, Liang Meng has run away in other countries now, and he will definitely batch these drugs. Production and putting it on the market, you have to remind Professor Tang to pay more attention."


    "Got it." Song Hanzhi nodded immediately, "Are you really okay? Would you like me to check it for you?"


    "You are still busy sorting out all the information I gave and handing it in." Qiao Weiyang walked out casually.


    Before she left the hospital, she saw Lu Mingjue walking in with Liang Xingyang.


    Liang Xingyang smelled of alcohol all over his body, his head was covered in blood, and he looked seriously injured.


    Lu Mingjue also saw her: "Sister-in-law!"


    "How is this going?"


    "I was drinking and chatting with my friends, how did I expect to meet Liang Xingyang? He was drunk and had a conflict with others. I helped him, who knew he would depend on me." Lu Mingjue was very helpless.


    "Let the doctor bandage him." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Lu Mingjue threw him on the chair: "I even asked the doctor to help him bandage, but I was exhausted! Based on his previous behavior, it is my kindness that I didn''t make up for him, but he finally let go of me. , or I''ll throw him over there at the bar. Something."


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Help him. Come with me."


    "Hey, sister-in-law..."


    Lu Mingjue had no choice but to support Liang Xingyang to follow Qiao Weiyang''s footsteps.


    After entering a ward, Qiao Weiyang checked Liang Xingyang''s wound and said, "Need stitches."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2715： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2715 Extra Twins


    "Whatever he does." Lu Mingjue was very dissatisfied with Liang Xingyang.


    "If you really don''t care about him, you won''t send him to the hospital before you throw it away."


    Lu Mingjue said: "But my kindness has a bottom line."


    "Hold him, I''ll clean his wound."


    Lu Mingjue had to do as she said.


    Liang Xingyang''s wounds are not only deep, but also many. There are wounds all over the body, and the strong smell of alcohol makes the whole person sluggish.


    He occasionally opened his eyes, which were filled with red blood.


    Qiao Weiyang believes that he has carefully read the information he gave.


    To overthrow all the three views that he has established in his life for more than 20 years, and to completely rebuild it. This process is undoubtedly painful.


    Presumably, he even tried to find Liang Meng, otherwise the injuries on his body would not be alternating old and new.


    So Qiao Weiyang can''t ignore him now.


    Lu Mingjue muttered: "You let him leave it like this, it''s one less scourge in the world. What did the uncle and aunt treat him like this? If it wasn''t for the boss''s ability to support the Su clan, he would have been killed by him long ago. It''s ruined the family."


    Qiao Weiyang was unmoved, continued to bandage, and finally treated his wounds.


    She then handed Liang Xingyang to the nurse and walked out of the hospital.


    Lu Mingjue followed.


    In the ward, Liang Xingyang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the empty doorway, glanced up, and lay back weakly again.


    He had just closed his eyes again when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." He wiped his face before speaking.


    There was a sound from the door, and a figure walked in.


    Liang Xingyang opened his eyes and saw that it was Lu Heting, and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    He thought Qiao Weiyang was back.


    "Xingyang, I heard that you were injured. I''ll come to see you." Lu Heting has always been calm and imposing, but his tone was very calm.


    "It''s nothing to see, it can''t die."


    Lu Heting looked at the large and small injuries on his body: "The country Liang Meng went to is very chaotic, and he has been rooted for many years. It is not a good idea for you to rush there to find him."


    "How do you know I''m looking for him over there? Can''t I just go and play?" Liang Xingyang was like a hedgehog with spikes all over his body.


    Lu Heting has long been accustomed to his attitude: "Weiyang told me that Liang Meng will come back soon after staying there. The drugs he uses are not mature, and he will definitely come to you and Weiyang at that time. You are an opportunity. How you do it is up to you."


    Liang Xingyang did not answer, and suddenly there was an infinite emptiness in his heart.


    I used to take revenge as my goal and wanted to bring down the Su Group. When I won, I really felt great pleasure.


    However, when he saw those materials, his once firm goals became nothing, and his consciousness became confused.


    When something that has been built up for many years collapses, that kind of destructive discomfort is powerless to resist.


    He could deny Lu Heting''s words, but he couldn''t deny the real information.


    Thinking of being chased and killed by people when he was a child, being chased by people in the rain, and having gone through all the hardships in life before enjoying life... He always thought it was Lu Heting who did it.


    Thinking about it now, it was just Liang Meng Guoyi treating him like this, deepening his hatred for Lu Heting, and strengthening his identity as the savior of the world.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it...


    But who can tell the difference between black and white in childhood?


    When he wanted to respond to Lu Heting, he turned his head and saw that Lu Heting had disappeared, so he left.


    Liang Xingyang was lying on the bed, his heart was even more empty.


    ��


    When Liang Meng felt unwell, the doctor immediately checked him: "It''s Qiao Weiyang''s medicine that still has problems!"


    With a bang, Liang Meng threw away everything that could be thrown around him, leaving the ground in a mess.


    The other doctors lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    "Make arrangements to go back. Contact Liang Xingyang for me."


    Liang Meng knew that in such a situation, only Qiao Weiyang could be found.


    But when the previous methods have been tried, it is not easy to grasp Qiao Weiyang.


    can only start with Liang Xingyang.


    "Elder Liang, I have already called Young Master Liang. His attitude is a little unhappy, but he still expressed his welcome when I heard that you are going back."


    "Hmph, he still has a conscience."


    Suburban villa.


    It was quiet all around.


    Liang Meng''s car drove in quietly.


    The lights are turned on one by one, and the bright lights will illuminate the surroundings like day.


    Liang Xingyang stood in front of Liang Meng with an unhappy expression.


    Liang Meng saw his obviously displeased face when he got out of the car.


    Liang Meng laughed instead, and Liang Xingyang was still angry and temper tantrum, which means that he still regarded himself as a father.


    Otherwise, he would greet him with a smile. Liang Mengke really understood his son''s temper too well.


    "Dad, what are you doing back here?" Liang Xingyang asked.


    "You''re here, how can I leave so easily? Let''s go, let''s go back and have a good talk." Liang Meng patted Liang Xingyang''s shoulder.


    Liang Xingyang hesitated for a while before walking in with him.


    The servant brought good tea, Liang Xingyang made the tea himself, and brought it to him: "If you had asked me to go with you earlier, Qiao Weiyang would not have been rescued by Su Zhuoqian."


    "Forget it, at least for now, the matter can''t involve you." Liang Meng smiled, "The craftsmanship has improved, and the tea tastes good."


    Liang Xingyang also took it up and tasted it seriously.


    "Dad, what are your plans for coming back this time?"


    "Xingyang, you like Qiao Weiyang, I will definitely help you take her out."


    "I don''t want to do it this way!"


    "The man does things casually! She just married someone else and had children first, and was entangled by the world. What''s so difficult about changing someone? Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to do this.


    When the time comes, you two will follow me to go abroad and live outside, so you don��t have to worry about domestic affairs. "


    "Then I don''t want the company I took back?" Liang Xingyang asked rhetorically.


    "The money is yours, getting it is enough."


    Liang Xingyang still seemed a little hesitant.


    "Follow me to the study." Liang Meng said.


    Liang Xingyang followed him in.


    Liang Meng handed him the key and a piece of paper, "There is a password on the paper. These keys, in the safe, contain the ledger of my life, you can open it."


    Liang Xingyang walked over and opened the safe. There were all kinds of things in the huge safe.


    "You go and bring Qiao Weiyang back, and then we leave with the ledger. When you get there, I promise you will be better off than here."


    Liang Meng was very confident that Liang Xingyang could not refuse this condition.


    He has been a relative of himself since he was a child, and he has never liked anyone. It is extremely simple and easy to give up life here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2716： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2716 Extra Twins


    Seeing Liang Xingyang''s hesitation, Liang Meng took the key and said, "Okay, don''t think about it too long. If Su Zhuoqian knew that I was back, neither of us would have much chance."


    Liang Xingyang sneered: "Meng Ze, do you think you will still believe you?"


    Hearing this long-lost name, Liang Meng laughed and his face became fierce: "Where did you hear that? Whose name are you calling?"


    "Stop pretending, Meng Ze! My father had a problem with the company back then, and you deserve credit! He just didn''t want to see the company he founded destroyed, and the employees who followed him to start a business in precarious situations, so he entrusted the company to the company. I gave it to the Lu Group! The Lu Group does compete with him, but it''s just a normal competition, not your so-called intentional malicious competition! The malicious person has always been you!"


    Liang Xingyang''s voice was full of remorse: "I''m really stupid to believe in you so much! I should have guessed it long ago when Lu Heting returned the company to me without reservation! I still believe in you too much!"


    Seeing that he already knew everything, Liang Meng said no more: "Since you must believe those who killed your father, then so be it. Go, don''t stay by my side."


    "Meng Ze, do you think it''s so easy to escape after doing all the bad things? The police are already around, you plead guilty and face the law!"


    "What!" Liang Meng was angry.


    "You produced those generic drugs before. You said that it was because many people were sick and could not be treated effectively, and the family could not afford them. You wanted to help them, so you produced these drugs, wandering in the gray area to save people. But in fact, you Are the drugs sold really cheap? Using shoddy ones and fake ones as real ones is simply your way of making a profit, not your conscience! It''s all my fault, it''s too late to see through!"


    There were sirens all around.


    Liang Meng suddenly laughed: "Unfortunately, none of you can see these ledgers. And on the ledgers in the bank, all the names of the people who do these businesses are all pointing to you. Even if you have to take responsibility , it should also be your cheap son to bear!"


    He pressed a button, and a cluster of flames suddenly burst into flames in the huge safe just now.


    Liang Xingyang rushed over to open the lock, only to remember that the key had been taken away by Liang Meng just now.


    If all those evidences were burnt, there would be nothing to convict Liang Meng!


    The police rushed in, and Liang Meng was even more fearless. Without the password and key, the safe could not be opened at all.


    If you forcibly remove it, it will only make the flame inside burn faster.


    When the real ledger inside is burned, all accusations against him will become nonsense!


    After ten minutes, these ledgers will be burnt down!


    Some police restrained Liang Meng, Liang Meng looked innocent: "What''s the matter?"


    His key was thrown into the instant chemicals when he heard the siren, and it was melted to the point where only the head was left.


    "Give me the key!" Liang Xingyang urged.


    "The key is long gone..." Liang Meng spread his hands.


    The policeman beside him quickly handed Liang Xingyang a key.


    Liang Xingyang picked up the key, matched the password just now, opened the safe, and the police immediately put out the fire.


    The fire stopped immediately. Although some of the ledgers inside were burned, many of them were still in good condition. It would not be too difficult to find evidence from them.


    Liang Meng was stunned: "What''s the situation? Liang Xingyang!"


    This key is the only one he has, and there is nothing else. As long as there is an emergency, everything in the safe can be burned to the ground under his arrangement, and his crimes will also be burned to ashes.


    He had already destroyed the key just now, what''s going on now?


    Liang Xingyang showed a casual look on his face, and shook the key in his hand: "When you gave me the key just now, I was specifically facing the camera over there..."


    He pointed to the high-definition camera on the top of his head: "The camera can capture the shape of the key and send it to the computer. The computer will immediately simulate the shape of the key, and then use 3D printing technology to print the shape of your key on the spot. How about it, Sounds pretty high-tech, doesn''t it?"


    Liang Meng''s face became extremely ugly: "You overcast me early in the morning?"


    "Aren''t you? Meng Ze, I have always treated you as my father and my reborn benefactor. But what about you? Think about what you said just now, you are in the gray business of generic drugs, and the account books of the bank. Leave my name, and you will burn the real crime immediately. Are you really thinking about me?"


    "You think too much, I don''t think about you, how can I come back?" Liang Meng also tried to quibble.


    "Really? If it wasn''t for your physical problems, you would come back? Let me imagine that, if you are all healthy, you will start the program and destroy all the evidence of your evil here, your company and enterprise overturned, worry about The person responsible must also be me. You took Qiao Weiyang''s affairs, and Su Zhuoqian must only settle accounts with me. Your abacus is really good. Are you treating me as a son? "


    When Liang Xingyang said this, he was out of anger: "Not only did you not treat me as a son, but you just used me as a tool to deal with Lu Heting, who my father trusted back then! You did not only want to take away his things from my father, He has been thinking about it for many years, using his son to do things that hurt relatives and enemies, and killing people is nothing more than that!"


    Seeing that the matter had been completely exposed, Liang Meng sneered: "It''s good that you know, anyway, it''s already like this, and I''m not a loss. I lied to you for more than 20 years, when I think of all your future life If I have to live with guilt, I am extremely happy. No matter what, I always succeed!"


    Liang Xingyang clenched his fists and went up to beat him fiercely.


    The police stopped him after he punched him a few times: "Liang Xingyang, it''s almost done. His disease is not completely healed, and you will be held responsible if you kill him."


    Liang Xingyang seemed to think of something pleasant and said, "Oh, yes, his illness is not yet healed. But let me tell you, Qiao Weiyang''s medicine was actually fine at that time, what would be the problem with her ability? She deliberately The semi-finished product given to you is that you can''t run far at all, wherever you go, you have to come back, and you have to rely on her."


    Liang Meng''s fists clenched: "You know! You know! You didn''t stop her!"


    Unfortunately, with the police around, he couldn''t hit Liang Xingyang at all.


    Liang Xingyang didn''t know why he didn''t stop Qiao Weiyang at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2717： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2717 Extra Twins


    He has indeed always respected Liang Meng and regarded him as his biological father.


    But maybe subconsciously, he never fully believed in him, he did tacitly acquiesce to Qiao Weiyang to do that.


    Now it seems that every sixth sense is correct.


    Looking at Liang Meng''s incompetent and furious appearance, Liang Xingyang finally felt a lot more comfortable: "Liang Meng, cooperate with the police investigation. Maybe when you are in prison, the police will ask Wei Yang to help you cure the disease. Oh, no, You don''t need Weiyang to come out in person, you know, the medicine she developed will be available soon, and other doctors can also use it at that time."


    These words have a greater blow to Liang Meng.


    If there is no such thing, his drug will be the first to market, his body can be completely fine, he can still manipulate Liang Xingyang...


    When everyone left, Liang Xingyang did not leave.


    After a brief exhilaration, a great emptiness overwhelmed him.


    He sat in the room of the villa, like a clay sculpture and wood carving, and hadn''t moved for a long time.


    ��


    "The Tang Dynasty" crew.


    Qiao Weiyang''s return made everyone very happy.


    Lu Yan and Ding Qi also spontaneously bought cakes to celebrate.


    As soon as Qiao Weiyang came in, he was shocked by the ostentatious cake and the welcoming attitude of the two rows of neat staff.


    "Weiyang, welcome back!" Lu Yan was the first to applaud, and the others followed suit.


    "Thank you everyone!" Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Wang Mingyue came over and patted her shoulder: "When Lu Mingjue and I asked for leave, I don''t know what happened to you, but it seems that you are in good shape now."


    "I will focus on finishing the filming next time, it will not affect the progress. Director Wang, please worry about me recently."


    "Okay, then you eat cake to celebrate first, and come to me when you''re ready. I''m an old man, so I won''t make trouble with you young people." Wang Mingyue smiled and went to the side to drink tea.


    Everyone was talking around Qiao Weiyang, asking questions, and surrounded by so many sincere eyes, Qiao Weiyang''s mood also flew up.


    "Hey, have you seen the news?" Someone asked suddenly.


    "What news?"


    "Financial Channel''s news, the news said that although the Su Group has suffered a huge blow this time, Su Zhuoqian has turned the tide in a short period of time and restored the company to normal operation. Although it is not as good as the previous grand occasion, it has basically recovered. , within two years, it will develop better than before!"


    Someone read news on Weibo.


    "No wonder Weiyang is back now!"


    "So the crisis is over!"


    In fact, Qiao Weiyang''s crisis is not directly related to the affairs of the Su Group, but everyone thinks so, and Qiao Weiyang did not pierce this well-intentioned association.


    She smiled and nodded: "Yes, the difficulties of the Su Group are only temporary. Now the difficulties have been basically overcome, and there is no worries."


    Ding Qi suddenly remembered something: "Then my stock..."


    He immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the software, and saw that the amount on it suddenly increased, and it was still rising, and he couldn''t help saying loudly, "Haha, I''ve invited afternoon tea today!"


    "I''ll take a look at mine too." Lu Yan said immediately, then smiled happily, "I''ll invite you for afternoon tea tomorrow!"


    Others also looked at their stocks immediately, "Since the Su Group''s stock price plunged, I didn''t dare to look at the software, so I just assumed it didn''t happen. Maybe mine also rose again?"


    Then there were happy voices all around: "I''ll invite you for afternoon tea the day after tomorrow!"


    "The day after tomorrow, please!"


    Obviously, because I believed in Qiao Weiyang, I didn''t sell the stock before. By the way, in order to show support for Qiao Weiyang, the crew members who more or less supported the Su Group''s stock price when the stock price fell to the freezing point, The stocks are all in the red now, bringing them all a fortune.


    As for those outsiders who sold the stock early, and now their bowels are full of regrets, they can''t wait to travel back in time, give them a chance to go back, and firmly do not sell this stock.


    The market is like this. Once the stock price rises, everyone will be more optimistic about this stock in the later stage, and accordingly, the more people will buy it.


    The Su Group has already emerged from the quagmire. With such upward momentum, it is mutually beneficial, and its development is even faster.


    Not long after, the Su Group really got out of the crisis and regained its vitality again.


    Liang Meng''s matter has also been fully investigated by the police.


    The police made a simple case report, revealing his true identity and what he did to the public.


    The previous misunderstanding of Lu Heting and Su Bei''s discussion was finally dispelled.


    Knowing the crisis of the Su Group, it turned out to be a situation carefully planned by Liang Meng for more than 20 years. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh, and even felt that it was not easy for the Su Group to get out of the crisis now.


    Liang Meng was eventually convicted and imprisoned because of this series of things.


    The Lu family.


    Liang Xingyang sat in front of Lu Heting and very solemnly placed the shares he took before him.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you and my aunt before, which caused so many problems in the Su Group. I have no face to keep these shares in my hands, and I want to return them to their original owners."


    He was very sincere.


    Lu Heting said calmly, "You must already know that without your shares, Zhuo Qian can still support the Su Group."


    Liang Xingyang was ashamed. Similarly, the Lu Group did not need the company of his father, Hu Youliang, and could develop very well.


    "Although the current Su Group can''t be compared to the past, it has a lot of stamina, and you don''t need to blame yourself. I originally took these things from your father, and I promised to keep his tens of thousands of dollars. Employees won��t leave their jobs, they won��t be able to support their families, and they��ve promised to raise you up.��


    Lu Heting remembered the past, his eyes darkened: "No matter what the reason is, I really did not fulfill my promise to him, to raise you to grow up carefree, and to give you a happy childhood, this is my dereliction of duty. As for the employees in the company, in today''s society, a job position is no longer an iron job, and many old employees have also left, but before, I finally did not let those employees be displaced, and it can be regarded as half of your father''s work. Entrust. These shares belong to you, and the company also belongs to you. You keep it and fulfill your father''s last wish. "


    He has made it very clear that it is impossible to ask for these things.


    Liang Xingyang knew that persistence was meaningless, so he took the share contract, stood up, turned around and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2718： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2718 Extra-Twins


    Walking to the door where Lu Heting could no longer see him, he bowed deeply, then turned his head and left.


    Qiao Weiyang went to see Lu Wenhui and Zhou Zefan.


    "Seeing how good you are, I''m relieved." Lu Wenhui gave her a full hug, "Sit and drink tea."


    Zhou Zefan poured tea and put it in front of Qiao Weiyang.


    "It''s all over, and I didn''t expect this kind of thing before." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "I''m sorry for making you worry."


    "It''s us who should say sorry, and we didn''t help." Lu Wenhui felt a little guilty after thinking about it.


    "Aunt Hui, don''t say that, I know that Huawen Jewelry has used all the funds that can be used to help Zhuo Qian. The grace of dripping water, Zhuo Qian and I both remember it in our hearts."


    Lu Wenhui waved her hand embarrassedly: "Don''t say that, the money didn''t help us much. As a result, the stock price went up and we made a lot of money for nothing. It''s embarrassing to say it."


    "This is the blessing of kindness." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile.


    "By the way, Zefan, take out the things."


    Zhou Zefan pushed a huge box over.


    Qiao Weiyang recognized the box: "Is it a red diamond?"


    "Yes. I used to think that this is something that Zefan''s father has always kept, and we are not lacking in this, so we just keep it. Now I want to understand that diamonds are also used for use. Worth. Just putting it in a place where there is no light at all, what is it?"


    Zhou Zefan also said: "I believe that if my dad was still alive, he would definitely prefer to see this red diamond cut."


    Qiao Weiyang saw that they had made up their minds, nodded and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s cut it."


    Lu Wenhui nodded: "This red diamond was not easy to come by back then. Now, to cut it, we have to choose a grand press conference, call reporters here, and then cut it."


    Qiao Weiyang carefully examined the red diamond, reached out and stroked it, the cold touch was very comfortable.


    "Aunt Hui, how about leaving a small piece for me to make a necklace?"


    "How big do you want? Tell Zefan directly."


    "It doesn''t need to be big, it''s fine. It''s about the mind, not the size."


    Zhou Zefan nodded: "Okay, then I''ll leave you a piece here."


    "Can I choose it myself?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Zhou Zefan smiled: "Miss, you can take the whole piece if you want."


    "I don''t want the whole piece, just let me choose it myself."


    Lu Wenhui laughed and joked: "You must choose the best, but you deserve the best. Zefan, go make arrangements."


    Just do it, Zhou Zefan will soon arrange the publicity matters.


    Hearing that Lu Wenhui has a real red diamond in her hands, the reporters were very interested.


    The preparation work was also very fast. After Lu Wenhui finished speaking here, the venue was reserved the next day, and a grand press conference was arranged for the cutting ceremony.


    Reporters were also present as scheduled.


    Zheng Mengwei has been promoting the red diamonds in her hands before, so that reporters and many ladies in Kyoto still have an impression. This time, it naturally attracted many people to come to Huawen Jewelry to see if it is true.


    Everyone is talking.


    These ladies do not want to miss the opportunity of real red diamonds.


    Facing many guests, the brocade box containing red diamonds was pushed out and placed in front of everyone.


    Lu Wenhui also stood in front of everyone.


    The reporters couldn''t wait and asked questions one after another.


    These questions focus on the authenticity of red diamonds and how to buy them.


    Mature and elegant, yet capable, Lu Wenhui picked up the microphone and said, "Many people must have doubts, there are so many red diamonds on the market, how can we be sure that our piece is real, then I will tell you what we bought back then To the story of the red diamond... So, this diamond was bought by Zhou Ping.


    Although Zhou Ping has passed away, his son Zhou Zefan is still inheriting his legacy. He bought this red diamond and put it in the safe. "


    She explained the events of the year in great detail, and took out the appraisal certificate of that year.


    Everyone can see that this certificate is indeed issued by a professional organization.


    And these stories have indeed been heard by the older generation.


    "The story of Zhou Ping''s purchase of red diamonds was widely heard back then. I didn''t expect that it was only these years, and everyone didn''t know about it."


    "It''s also a good thing to use it now. As President Lu said, things are only valuable when they are used."


    "That''s great! Today we are going to witness the history and see this red diamond being cut with our own eyes!"


    Lu Wenhui said with a smile, "Then now, let''s invite everyone to witness the cutting of our red diamonds!"


    After saying this, an expert on the spot picked up professional tools and cut the red diamond.


    The cutting process is actually very long and a little boring.


    But all those present patiently waited and watched, and being able to have a chance to witness such a high-value red diamond being cut is also an opportunity that everyone has been waiting for.


    Everyone stared right at the cutting table, watching the diamonds being divided into diamonds of various sizes bit by bit.


    The real diamonds are shining with brilliance, and there are many people who know what to do on the scene, all of them are looking at the red diamonds in amazement.


    "It''s true! This appearance, this texture, is definitely a real red diamond!"


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen a red diamond with such high brightness and precision for a long time. Especially this size, it''s really rare."


    "I''ve seen many diamonds, but this is the first time with such a beautiful clarity!"


    "Yes, yes. I don''t know if this batch of diamonds from Huawen Jewelry will be customized for sale. When will they be available for pre-order?"


    Zhou Zefan seized the opportunity to introduce to everyone: "After the red diamonds are opened this time, we will customize them into various jewelry. You will be able to know what kind of jewelry will be ordered soon. At that time, we will also make product pictures as soon as possible. When it is delivered to you, we accept individual customization, and we also accept the purchase of finished products.��


    The ladies were very satisfied, and added Zhou Zefan''s WeChat: "Mr. Zhou, you can give priority to my reservation at that time."


    "Yeah, we often buy things at Huawen Jewelry, this batch of diamonds is so fine, be sure to keep a copy for me!"


    "Definitely." Zhou Zefan nodded, took out the company''s various product pictures and distributed them to everyone, "You can also take a look at our other works and designs first."


    Red diamonds have driven everyone''s enthusiasm for buying. Although it is not yet possible to order red diamond jewelry, many ladies and celebrities have browsed the product pictures of Huawen jewelry and found many good new styles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2719： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2719 Extra Twins


    This aroused their desire to buy, and ordered various other styles of things on the spot.


    Although ??Huawen Jewelry only held a red diamond cutting conference, the harvest is far more than that.


    Qiao Weiyang sat next to Zhou Zefan and smiled when he saw the enthusiastic attitude of so many people on the scene: "Congratulations, Zefan. This time, the status of Huawen Jewelry is more stable."


    "Thank you. You have worked hard for so many years." Zhou Zefan raised the cup in his hand and touched Qiao Weiyang.


    "What did you say?" Lu Wenhui walked over with a red wine with a smile, "Both of you are great heroes, and you deserve a toast to you both!"


    Qiao Weiyang raised the red wine glass in his hand and clinked with them to celebrate the victory.


    Looking at the grand scene in front of her, a smile appeared on her lips.


    At the same time, Zheng Mengwei was doing business with a foreign jeweler.


    She knew the quality of the red diamonds in her hands, and she knew that only real red diamonds were in Lu Wenhui''s hands.


    Now, she must sell this red diamond before Lu Wenhui has made a full statement.


    Busy selling this diamond these two days, she didn''t even know that earth-shattering changes were taking place in the market.


    This jeweler named Anderson came from a long way to buy this red diamond. In order to show his sincerity, he even made a deposit early.


    When Zheng Mengwei saw him, her face didn''t change: "Mr. Anderson, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Ms. Zheng, let''s get straight to the point. I want to test red diamonds now." Anderson is rigorous and generous.


    As long as the thing is real, he can give the other party a satisfactory price.


    Zheng Mengwei didn''t want to dream too much at night, so she immediately got the red diamond out.


    Seeing that Anderson was bringing an expert and taking out a professional instrument to check the red diamond, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    However, when she thinks that the workmanship of this red diamond is enough to be fake, that even herself and the experts were deceived at the beginning, she couldn''t help but feel lucky, she could be deceived, and others could be deceived.


    Sure enough, after Mr. Anderson and the expert watched for a while, although their faces were quite hesitant and they discussed each other ear to ear, the desire to buy was still evident.


    In many cases, the interior of this diamond cannot be accurately detected, which tests the courage of the buyer.


    When there is a little doubt, some people do not want to miss the opportunity.


    Zheng Mengwei said lightly: "Mr. Anderson, if you think there is a problem with the red diamond, I suggest you forget it for the time being. I can refund the deposit to you. I have other customers who want to see the goods."


    Stimulation is really useful, Andersen said immediately: "Miss Zheng, I will pay you the money right away. You don''t need anyone else to see the goods."


    Zheng Mengwei breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still calm on the surface: "Okay, since Mr. Anderson is so sincere, I will let someone come over with the contract."


    Mr. Anderson took over Zheng Mengwei''s contract and handed it over to the lawyer for inspection.


    He himself immediately asked the accountant to raise money.


    Around this time, a friend of his country S sent him a message: "Andersen, look at my feast for the eyes today, what good things I saw."


    Then, a picture came.


    Anderson was taken aback for a moment, and saw that it was the site of the Red Diamond press conference.


    And that red diamond is almost the same as Zheng Mengwei''s.


    He immediately became suspicious and replied, "What''s your situation?"


    "Didn''t you see it? This is a red diamond that Lu Wenhui of Huawen Jewelry took out! She was in her pocket a long time ago, but she never made a sound. This diamond was not worth so much money back then. She is really persistent and has not cut it for so many years. I have already inquired about it, and this red diamond is exactly the piece of the year! It was indeed bought by her and Zhou Ping. I have seen it on the spot and cut it out. The quality, material, brightness and clarity of the diamonds are all of the highest quality! It will be available for pre-order at that time, and I will order a piece for you to play with.��


    Hearing what his friend said, Anderson immediately read the news and found that the diamond from Huawen Jewelry was real.


    If it is said that it is a large piece, it is prone to detection errors, but if it is cut, there will be basically no problems.


    There were many photos of cut red diamonds circulating at the scene. Although the photos are definitely different from the real items, they can still be easily identified with his eyes.


    He asked his friend: "I heard that the red diamond is in Zheng Mengwei''s hands."


    "That was indeed what I said at the beginning. But I have heard from the grapevine that Zheng Mengwei''s piece is completely fake. She tried to take the red diamond from Lu Wenhui several times in the middle, but failed. Now South Africa still has it. There is a legend that she bought fake diamonds, saying that she is a fat sheep to slaughter."


    Seeing these words, Andersen blushed. If Zheng Mengwei is considered a fat sheep to be slaughtered, what is he? Are you wronged?


    Zheng Mengwei saw that he was communicating with people, and thought he was contacting the accountant, and only reminded him when he stopped: "Mr. Anderson, it''s almost time to pay."


    "Miss Zheng, how did I hear that there is something wrong with the source of your red diamond?" Anderson''s tone became cold.


    Zheng Mengwei was startled, and forced herself to remain calm: "How could it be? I also chose carefully and bought it back at a high price."


    "What about Lu Wenhui''s piece?" Anderson put the picture on his phone in front of her.


    Zheng Mengwei saw that her feet were a little weak, and Huawen Jewelry actually cut red diamonds on the spot at the conference!


    This is not only the self-confidence of Huawen Jewelry, but it is also equivalent to telling the world that the red diamond must be real!


    even more confirmed the fact that Lu Wenhui had vaguely announced to the outside world!


    Seeing the change in Zheng Mengwei''s face, how could Anderson not see it, she already knew about it!


    He was furious: "Miss Zheng is really kind, so you already knew that your red diamond was fake!"


    "No, Mr. Anderson, you misunderstood..." Zheng Mengwei was eager to explain.


    But Anderson didn''t give her a chance to explain at all. If she didn''t know that the diamonds were fake and she was deceived, he didn''t care that he was so angry. Anyway, there was no real payment.


    But knowing that it was fake, she still wanted to pass the loss on to him, how could people not be angry?


    He interrupted her: "Since that''s the case, ask Miss Zheng to return ten times the liquidated damages I gave in accordance with the contract!"


    Ten times!


    Zheng Mengwei was stunned.


    If the thing is not sold, it will lose money. When it spreads out, the red diamond is a fake thing, and it will be known to everyone.


    And all of this, it''s just that Huawen Jewelry is holding a **** cutting conference now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2720： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2720 Extra Twins


    These are inseparable from Qiao Weiyang!


    Why is there her everywhere, she always makes trouble for herself!


    Anderson didn''t give her a chance to think too much, and directly asked Mr. Zheng to ask for money.


    It was too late for Zheng Mengwei to stop her.


    When Mr. Zheng received the call, he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Earlier, he told Zheng Mengwei to stop worrying about this fake red diamond and not to get deeper and deeper.


    In the current situation, he has to lose so much money and post so much out of thin air, which is really hard for him to accept.


    The housekeeper reminded him: "Old man, I heard that Mr. Anderson has some friendship with the Lu family, why don''t you ask the Lu family to help you come forward, talk and make peace, neither buy nor sell, the liquidated damages matter, just Forget it..."


    Once Mr. Zheng heard that it made sense, he immediately went to the Lu family''s mansion.


    Hearing that Mr. Zheng was coming, Su Bei, who was pouring tea for Lu Heting, paused: "What is this old man doing here?"


    "Let him come in." Lu Heting said quietly.


    Mr. Zheng walked in and saw that Lu Heting and Subei looked a little pale, and immediately noticed his abruptness. He also thought that the matter was important and the loss of money would be too heavy, so he adopted the housekeeper''s method.


    But in fact, the Zheng family offended the Lu family long ago, didn''t they?


    He immediately stood neither sitting nor sitting.


    Subei greeted: "Master Zheng? Please take a seat."


    has come, and it is inconvenient to leave immediately, Mr. Zheng sat down.


    Su Bei poured him a cup of tea, and then said slowly, "I really didn''t expect the old man to come over in person. When something happened to our family, Meng Wei said that the Zheng family was also troubled by Pepsi and was short of funds. I was still thinking, we The family is now roughly finished, when are you going to visit the Zheng family?"


    Mr. Zheng was caught on pins and needles by Su Bei''s words.


    When the Su Group had an accident, this was not only Zheng Mengwei''s attitude, but also Mr. Zheng''s attitude.


    The good friends or companies of ?? and Su Lu all tried their best to help more or less. Although it was a drop in the bucket, the friendship was there.


    Mr. Zheng and Zheng Mengwei thought that Su Zhuoqian would not be able to get up this time, and their attitudes were indifferent.


    Now let him ask Lu Heting and Su Bei for help, his old face is really hard to pull off.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Bei said strangely, "Master, is there something wrong with you today?"


    "This..." Mr. Zheng bit the bullet and simply told what happened.


    When Su Bei heard this, he was surprised: "Is there still such a thing? But this Mr. Anderson is also our friend. When encountering such a thing, I am afraid that he is really angry. Besides, the contract is also written in this way. I''m going to open this mouth, old man, don''t you think this is really inappropriate? If it''s other small things, it''s okay, even if I say it, people may not be willing to listen to me. "


    Mr. Zheng couldn''t hear her shirk.


    That''s all, their attitude at the beginning made Su Bei give up on them, and it is even more difficult to ask them for help now.


    The friendship between these two families for many years is probably about to end here.


    In fact, in Su Bei''s mind, the friendship between the two families was completely broken as early as when the Su Group had an accident.


    Mr. Zheng got up, and Su Bei said, "Master, don''t you sit down for a while?"


    "I''m still busy with this matter, so I''m leaving."


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t help you. If there are other useful places in the future, the old man can open his mouth." Su Bei returned what they said at the beginning one by one.


    Mr. Zheng left in a hurry.


    Looking at his figure, Su Bei spread his hands, and Lu Heting looked at her dotingly: "You, you."


    "I didn''t expect that these words could be returned intact. He walked so fast, I still have a lot to say."


    "Why don''t I have someone bring him back for you to play with?" After Lu Heting finished speaking, he was about to have someone chase Mr. Zheng back.


    "Okay, forget it. This old man is not in good health. If he is stimulated by me to get sick again, I can''t afford it. That''s it. Anyway, my anger is almost gone."


    Lu Heting laughed: "Come, come and accompany me to continue drinking tea."


    Subei walked over with a kindness.


    Zheng Mengwei''s matter has not been resolved, and has to compensate according to the contract.


    This made the property situation of the Zheng family, which was already in financial crisis, even worse.


    The outside world also knew that Zheng Mengwei was holding fake red diamonds.


    The fake ones are fine. Anyone who is in the jewelry business has never bought fakes a few times, and has been fooled and suffered a loss?


    But the fake ones were also put on display, and they were actually intended to be sold, which made Zheng Mengwei''s character and credit widely questioned.


    Even many people are doubting: "Then the products I bought in Zheng''s jewelry store may also be fake?"


    "Yeah, she dares to deceive even a big jeweler like Anderson, so aren''t we small customers being tricked by her?"


    "It''s terrible, so who would dare to buy their jewelry in the future!"


    "Don''t talk about the future, I have to check the authenticity of the jewelry I bought before. It''s not easy for me to make money, and I don''t want to be taken advantage of."


    For a time, the Zheng family''s jewelry industry suffered a lot.


    Many items that were originally ordered were required to be returned.


    Some of the items that were sold earlier were also requested to be inspected. As a result, the Zheng family''s employees were too busy to do these things.


    The situation of the Zheng family has become critical, and they were originally only the Su family.


    But when the Su family had an accident, their idyll was spread, and many people had a new understanding of their character and didn''t want to deal with their family anymore.


    Even if some people wanted to help for the sake of their old friendship, but when they thought of not wanting to offend the Su Group, they all dismissed the idea.


    The decline of the Zheng family is imminent.


    And these things, Su Bei didn''t even mention it to Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang.


    Some people are not worthy of humiliating their ears.


    Qiao Weiyang went to the Su Group for something, and before he got close, the high-level executives stood up and greeted enthusiastically.


    She nodded as a greeting and walked in.


    Zhou Lang came to greet her, she couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s going on with everyone today, everyone is so enthusiastic?"


    "Young mistress, you still don''t know about the Zheng family, right? Zheng Mengwei''s red diamond was proven to be fake. She received someone else''s deposit and was asked to pay it back ten times! This eldest lady of the Zheng family is also true, and there were quite a few before. Talent, and doing things safely, now it''s getting more and more out of proportion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2721： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2721 Extra-Twins


    "But don''t worry, young lady, Mr. and Mrs. have long since cut off their relationship with the Zheng family, and what they do has nothing to do with us."


    Qiao Weiyang nodded, it turns out that the most enthusiastic executives who greeted him just now were the ones who participated in the Red Diamond acquisition with him last time.


    It seems that, until now, they finally really recognized this matter.


    ��


    National Medical Researcher.


    Qiao Weiyang has not stepped into this place for a long time.


    When she stood here again, her heart was still calm.


    When she appeared, the security guard stared at her and brushed her face as usual, and strictly checked the items she was carrying.


    Qiao Weiyang approached the instrument, and her number and various identification information immediately appeared on the instrument.


    The security guard''s eyes widened, and he stopped checking her things, but immediately said, "Miss Qiao, please come in! Professor Tang has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang nodded, took back his things, and then walked towards the elevator.


    For a moment, the few people in the hall also looked in her direction.


    Entered the elevator, swiped with his fingerprint, and pressed the button to go to the top floor.


    Soon, the elevator took her to the top floor.


    There are complete face brushing facilities everywhere, Qiao Weiyang walked all the way, unobstructed.


    Finally got to the door, the door opened automatically.


    Qiao Weiyang walked in, and Professor Tang, whose beard and hair were all white, immediately stood up: "Weiyang, you are really willing to come back and have a look."


    "I can''t bear it anymore. Every time there is a new medicine, I will hand it to you."


    "Haha, sit down." Professor Tang hugged her and pressed her into the chair, "The drug for blood therapy is now on the market, and the response has been very good, and it is also of great help for doctors to perform operations in this area. This drug has solved the problem of blood problems for many years. It really amazes the entire international community. Last time I personally went to receive an award on your behalf. You see, your trophies are all piled up in my office, When will you take it back?"


    "Let''s talk about it." Qiao Weiyang glanced at the trophies, but didn''t care much about these things, "I came to see my other drug today."


    "You said that the pregnant woman took the medicine to prevent neonatal deformities? You have already obtained the batch number and are preparing for the market. This time, the state has given the batch number and drug production to you and let you handle it yourself. This is also the case. A little bit of feedback for you over the years."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Then I will be disrespectful."


    "It''s up to you." Professor Tang chuckled, "I''ll discuss it with you in detail later. By the way, do you know the variety show "The Doctor''s Kindness"?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it. A very powerful national variety show, which records the attitudes and responses of doctors and patients'' families when faced with intractable diseases. Now it''s the fourth season."


    "Yes, in the previous variety show, the real life of a doctor was recorded. This time, a student of mine asked me to say that he has a promising student to become a doctor there. If it is suitable, he can be absorbed into the National Institute of Medical Research. I want you to go and record it, first, to help me inspect the situation of these students, and second, to give them some pointers. What do you think?"


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while: "I just happen to have no special work at hand recently, so I can go over there."


    "Then, I''ll leave it to you. Why don''t you stay for lunch? The auntie in the cafeteria kept asking you when you came back."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Okay, let''s eat in the cafeteria. I also miss that taste."


    Professor Tang took Qiao Weiyang into the cafeteria.


    It is said to be a cafeteria, but in fact, everyone can order food freely, and there is absolutely no stingy in terms of food.


    As soon as the aunt in charge of the cafeteria saw Qiao Weiyang, she immediately said: "Doctor Qiao, you are finally back! I will prepare dishes for you here! Have you not changed your taste? Can you still eat spicy food?"


    "I haven''t changed it. Those dishes are still good. Has Professor Tang changed the taste?"


    "I haven''t changed. I''m still the same." Professor Tang was cheerful.


    The auntie in the cafeteria immediately cooked the vegetables, and it was served soon. The portion of the food was sufficient, and the color, flavor, and taste were full of flavors.


    "You eat more." Auntie urged enthusiastically.


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Thank you auntie."


    "You''re welcome, if it weren''t for you, that stinky boy in my family wouldn''t be able to keep his legs back then. Now he''s in college, he can jump and jump, and he even joined the basketball team. Tell me anytime you want to eat. ,do not mention it."


    "good."


    Qiao Weiyang picked up the chopsticks.


    Professor Tang said: "How about it, is it still the old taste?"


    "Delicious." Qiao Weiyang narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "When your grandfather was there, he liked to eat this stir-fried duck intestine, and you still like it after so many years."


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t say much. In fact, she didn''t get along with her grandfather for a long time, otherwise she wouldn''t have suffered so much in the Qiao family.


    Professor Tang said with deep feeling: "Speaking of which, you have only learned a few years from the old man to have this level. If you study for a few more years, it will not be even more amazing. By the way, the bodyguard arranged by the state, you have always been Don''t want to want it, now it''s a big star, don''t you want it? Talents like you are the precious wealth of the country, and you can''t easily make mistakes."


    In the past, Qiao Weiyang wanted privacy, so he didn''t want any bodyguards at all.


    Especially in those few years when she was very depressed, she didn''t care about anything, she didn''t care about anything.


    Now she has changed her mind: "Professor Tang, can you still give me the bodyguard?"


    "Of course! You can rest assured that they will never invade your privacy, just protect you! And there is absolutely no problem with professionalism."


    "Okay, then give me two batches. I want to ask them to help protect my children, Jingyun and Xiaobao."


    The incident with Liang Meng last time made Qiao Weiyang tremble with fear at the thought of it, and she definitely doesn''t want similar things to happen again in the future.


    Professor Tang patted his head: "Okay! No problem at all! Speaking of which, when are you bringing them over to meet me? I''ve waited long enough!"


    "Bring them with me when I come next time." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    "Then I''ll wait!" Professor Tang looked expectantly.


    Back at Zhuojing Villa, Qiao Weiyang gave the contract and prescription to Su Zhuoqian.


    "A drug that can greatly improve the deformity of the baby in the womb? It''s really good." Su Zhuoqian nodded in appreciation.


    "The researcher said that he intends to let me produce and sell it myself. I''m not familiar with these links, can you help me?" Qiao Weiyang looked up at him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2722： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2722 Extra Twins


    Su Zhuoqian understood that this was a drug she developed herself.


    Her talent is always impossible to ignore, when you think she only has so much talent, she tends to show more.


    She is like a bottomless treasure trove that can never be explored.


    "Okay. Totally okay."


    After Su Zhuoqian agreed, he quickly helped her set up a company.


    The Su Group has already covered various industries, and the pharmaceutical industry is one of them. It is very easy to help Qiao Weiyang to do such a thing.


    Once the establishment of a factory and a company is done, the sale of drugs will start quickly.


    Because the National Institute of Medical Research is behind the escort, once this drug called "eugenics" is on the market, it has been promoted to major hospitals.


    Every pregnant woman who has a pregnancy check will be recommended to take this drug by a doctor.


    Moreover, the price of this drug is not expensive. It only costs one dollar for one tablet. During pregnancy, you only need to take one tablet a day for one month. It can also be reimbursed by medical insurance.


    Although I don��t know what effect it will have, many pregnant women still take it according to the doctor��s request.


    The outside world is not surprised to see such a new pharmaceutical company with such benefits and market share.


    I don��t know if this drug is an IQ tax like most common health products on the market, or is it really effective?


    There is no guarantee yet.


    Qiao Weiyang is not worried either, just let people continue to produce and continuously supply major hospitals and major pharmacies.


    At the same time, the latest season of "The Doctor''s Kindness" has also started recording.


    When the announcement was made, Qiao Weiyang''s name appeared on Weibo, and everyone was very surprised.


    "What''s this, the same name? It''d better be the same name!"


    "This kind of program itself is very national, and it is also a quality assurance, so there is no need for artists to participate."


    "It doesn''t mean that artists can''t participate. In this highly professional industry, it doesn''t mean that artists can participate if they can. This is a variety show that solves serious and intractable diseases!"


    "I heard that Qiao Weiyang has helped pregnant women before, and he also has some basic professional knowledge. It may be no problem to deal with some headaches and the like. But it is really inappropriate for this variety show!"


    However, the program team soon @Qiao Weiyang expressed their welcome to her.


    This move makes it clear that this is not the same name and surname, nor is the program team mistaken, the two Qiao Weiyang are the same person!


    The opposition came one after another, and they said anything.


    Even though Qiao Weiyang''s fans believed in her, she was extremely powerful, and they were a little helpless in the face of such huge public grievances.


    Lu Mingjue came out to express his position to Qiao Weiyang, but no one believed it at all.


    A well-rounded professional medical program suddenly turned into a program that was encroached on by the entertainment industry traffic. I have to say that many people are very disappointed.


    It seems that everyone thinks that this show will be damaged in this position in the fifth season, and it will directly lose audiences in a cliff-like manner until the word of mouth collapses and it can no longer be run.


    No matter how many objections, it couldn''t stop Qiao Weiyang from quickly entering the recording group.


    The director and staff of the recording did indeed have doubts about her arrival.


    Several staff members were not very interested and listless.


    "Xiao Zhang, what about you, what are you doing sitting there? Make a place for Qiao Weiyang to rest." The assistant director greeted the staff.


    "She must have brought a lot of assistants here. Where do I need to make room for her?" Xiao Zhang was obviously unwilling to move.


    "I''ll go! If Qiao Weiyang has something to do, can you arrange for me to go?" The girl who spoke was called Yuanyuan. She had the same name as her, with a round face and looked very cute.


    She likes Qiao Weiyang, and not many people know about it.


    She had been excited for a long time when she learned that Qiao Weiyang was coming.


    Seeing that no one wanted to greet Qiao Weiyang now, she immediately volunteered.


    The assistant director was eager for someone to do things: "Okay, then you can do it. If there is any docking work in the future, it will be all you."


    "Thank you Wang Zhu! I must work hard!"


    Xiao Zhang glanced at Yuanyuan, and his tone was quite casual: "What are you doing, everyone is not happy that Qiao Weiyang is here, you still come up to lick your stinky feet, be careful to affect the relationship between colleagues, you."


    "Oh, I just want to do things well earlier, so you don''t have to work overtime."


    Everyone believed this explanation.


    Immediately after Wang Zhu left, someone began to complain: "What did the director think, that he would agree to Qiao Weiyang''s coming?"


    "You don''t know that. The Su Group where Qiao Weiyang belongs also has pharmaceutical companies. She must come here to enhance the brand value of their drugs. Our show also needs sponsors, otherwise where will the funding come from? It''s not easy being a director."


    "Hey, I can accept Qiao Weiyang''s trouble with other programs. But our program is really too professional. If Qiao Weiyang comes over and the reputation of our program plummets, it will never be possible to record the next season in the future. This is not worth the loss. ?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that what everyone is worried about. Seeing that the show''s reputation is getting better and better, and everyone''s bonus is not bad, if there is really no chance to record in the future, then everyone''s loss will not only stop there."


    "Also, I said, if an artist like her comes to record, you must test the venue and the lighting in advance, and maybe you have to re-record. This is where life is at stake, not her show. "


    Hearing this, everyone sighed louder.


    To put it bluntly, as an employee, everyone is worried about their own interests.


    Yuanyuan said: "But things haven''t gone bad enough. Qiao Weiyang''s fans are much younger, and it''s good to attract those young children to watch our show."


    Everyone thought her statement was too naive.


    Qiao Weiyang''s nanny car arrived soon.


    Huanhuan handed over her backpack: "Everything is in the bag, here is the water glass, here is your daily necessities, and the coat is in it. Then... Really don''t let me follow you?"


    "The other doctors are all by themselves, how inconvenient for me to bring an assistant?" Qiao Weiyang saw her smiling face drooping, stretched out and pinched, "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    "Remember to drink hot water, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to President Su."


    "Got it." Qiao Weiyang carried the backpack with one hand and walked straight in.


    When ?? arrived at the door of the room indicated on the address, she stopped and knocked on the door.


    Xiao Zhang came over to open the door, and when he saw Qiao Weiyang, he was shocked.


    Standing in front of Qiao Weiyang, he grabbed his hair and tied it into a neat ponytail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2723： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2723 Fanwai Twins


    She wears a double shoulder, jeans and a sweater, which looks both capable and decent.


    When she showed a few shocking words in front of her beautiful face, Xiao Zhang had long forgotten the complaint just now, is it still too late to help her clean up the resting place?


    "Joe, Miss Jo..."


    "Call me Weiyang." Qiao Weiyang nodded politely, "Hello, is this the recording site of "The Doctor''s Benevolence"?"


    "Yes, yes, please come in quickly. Your assistant..." Xiao Zhang looked outside, but there was no one else.


    "I came alone." Qiao Weiyang followed her in.


    Others also saw Qiao Weiyang coming. They didn''t expect her to come alone. They thought she would appear in the crowd guarding, and there was even a ceremony.


    She came like this, casually carrying a backpack, not too approachable.


    What everyone thinks about the fact that first-line artists have to come to test the light and test the venue is completely non-existent.


    Looking at her appearance and behavior, there were some people who complained before, but now they can''t complain anymore.


    Yuanyuan hurried over and said with a flushed face: "Hello Weiyang, my name is Yuanyuan, what can you do for me?"


    "Hello Yuanyuan, please tell me where my things should be placed. And I would like to ask you about other shooting situations."


    "Okay, okay!" Yuanyuan was excited and introduced various situations to Qiao Weiyang.


    "That''s it. If you need anything else, you can always ask me." Yuanyuan quickly finished explaining.


    "Okay, thank you. Then I''ll go meet other doctors first." Qiao Weiyang placed the things and went to the doctor.


    The program team is currently on this floor, mainly filming the situation of the two professors and the doctors they brought to deal with the disease.


    There are a lot of patients coming and going every day, and there are also a lot of emergencies faced by doctors.


    At this moment, Director Fu of the hospital is communicating with them.


    "Weiyang is my teacher''s student. She came here this time, everyone can learn from her." Dean Fu said.


    This is a bit heavy. Professor Huang is over forty years old, and Professor Jin is about to retire.


    Professor Huang''s student Wu Hui has been practicing for nearly seven years, and Professor Jin Dai''s student Gong Xinruan has fifteen years of practice experience.


    Let everyone learn from Qiao Weiyang?


    However, Professor Huang and Professor Jin both knew what kind of person Dean Fu''s teacher Professor Tang was, and immediately said: "That''s natural. Especially Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan, you can usually ask Weiyang for advice."


    "Okay, got it." Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan said at the same time.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door.


    Dean Fu murmured, "Could it be that Weiyang arrived?"


    He personally went over to open the door, and Wu Hui couldn''t help but stand up and look out, Gong Xinruan''s demeanor was somewhat contemptuous.


    There was Qiao Weiyang standing at the door, and Dean Fu''s face instantly blossomed: "Weiyang, I also said that I will pick you up specially. Look at you so soon."


    "I heard that there will be a disease at any time here, so I am afraid of delaying your time, so I will come here first." Qiao Weiyang took out the special white coat, "I can start working after changing clothes."


    "Professor Tang said you were impatient, and that''s true. Come on, let me introduce you first."


    Dean Fu introduced the two sides to meet.


    Wu Hui said with a smile: "Weiyang, it''s inconvenient for the staff over there to change clothes too much. You can use the dressing room with me in the future."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Let''s go, then I''ll take you to see what''s going on outside." Wu Hui said enthusiastically.


    Qiao Weiyang followed Wu Hui to change clothes, put on a mask, and then followed her to the ward round.


    The recording has also started. The cameraman has already obtained the consent of the patients and their families and followed the doctor to record the conditions of these patients.


    "Doctor Wu, there is a serious patient here who needs consultation." A nurse hurried over.


    Qiao Weiyang also quickly received the patient''s condition.


    It turned out that this was a pregnant woman who had miscarried seven times before because of unknown reasons.


    This is her eighth pregnancy, but during the maternity check-up, the situation was very critical. The hospital found that her uterus was very weak, and there was a possibility of perforation at any time. In addition, she had gestational diabetes, high blood pressure, fetal position previa and other problems. Hospitalized in a lower hospital to protect the fetus.


    When she was about to give birth, she was found to have problems such as placental adhesions. The lower-level hospital dared not let her stay in the hospital to give birth, and asked her to go to another hospital to give birth.


    As a result, she went to seven or eight major hospitals in a row, but no doctor dared to take over. She and her husband arrived at this hospital only after all the helplessness.


    "The situation is very serious! A little carelessness will lead to one death and two deaths." Wu Hui''s expression became serious, "She has already opened the palace and is about to give birth. It is recommended to be hospitalized immediately and come up with a treatment plan."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang and Gong Xinruan both joined the healing camp.


    Professors Huang and Jin also came to give guidance.


    For the recording of such a program, the camera cannot disturb any behavior of the doctor, let alone any process of treatment. condition.


    Qiao Weiyang quickly joined these doctors, and he was very skilled. Whether it was a consultation or a solution, it seemed that he had joined the team for a long time, and it was not the first time at all.


    The recording staff were relieved when they saw her in front of the camera. It seems that Qiao Weiyang is really good at medicine, not just for fun.


    Everyone secretly regretted that they had slandered her like that before.


    After a whole day of hard work, the mother finally gave birth to a healthy fetus and saved her own life.


    At the moment when they heard the cry of the fetus, all those who witnessed this scene could not help but burst into tears.


    The family members even knelt down on the spot to kowtow to all the doctors. This is the most simple and direct way for them to express their gratitude.


    Waited until the next day, when the doctor was free, before accepting an interview with the director team.


    As the attending doctor, Wu Hui expressed her opinion: "The situation like this patient is indeed very rare. But everyone is eager to have their own children, there is no doubt about this, I am very happy to be able to help her. In addition, Dr. Qiao also helped us a lot, and this time she also contributed a lot."


    Professor Jin also spoke eloquently: "In any case, it is a very necessary measure for pregnant women to undergo obstetric examination. This woman has been undergoing obstetric examinations before. Although she did not avoid the risk, she did let the hospital and doctors record all her conditions on the record."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2724： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2724 Extra Twins


    "When she came over, we could have a comprehensive understanding of her physical condition by looking at the medical records directly, which is the most important reason why we were able to treat her in time. So it can be said that her correct obstetric examination helped her. ."


    Professor Huang: "We will further examine the pregnant woman''s body to find out the reason for her previous unprovoked miscarriage, file medical records, and provide detailed information to later people."


    Professor Kim''s words are indeed a reminder to pregnant women.


    Pregnant women in Kyoto, there should be no one who will not go to the prenatal checkup.


    But the country S is so big, there must be many people who do not go to the obstetric check-up due to various reasons. They are lucky. His kind reminder is also the biggest significance of this show - curing diseases and saving people, and also tells the audience how to adopt a scientific method to make more reasonable to ensure your own health.


    Other doctors also expressed their own opinions.


    Qiao Weiyang''s interview was not conducted until the end.


    "Doctor Qiao, for this treatment, you have been in the operating room all the time. I don''t know what you have to say?"


    Unconsciously, all the names of Weiyang were replaced by the three words Doctor Qiao.


    Qiao Weiyang looked very solemn: "We checked the genetic structure of this pregnant woman and her husband yesterday, and some of their genes for treating diseases have a high overlap. It is because of this that the fetuses of their previous seven pregnancies all exist. Some kind of deformity, congenital choice made them miscarry. The eighth time was lucky, all kinds of lucky coincidences came together to allow them to have a healthy fetus.


    But not every pregnant woman is so lucky, and not every pregnant woman can bear the pain of several miscarriages.


    Therefore, I recommend that every pregnant woman take a sufficient dose of "eugenics". Although this drug cannot 100% avoid the problem of fetal malformations, it can largely improve the malformations caused by the pathogenic genes of both parents.


    Prenatal and postnatal care is everyone''s wish, and having a healthy baby is also the expectation of every pair of parents. I hope everyone can pay attention to the problem from the source. "


    When faced with Qiao Weiyang''s material, the director team didn''t know if they should stay.


    Qiao Weiyang''s paragraph is actually very suspicious of advertising.


    broadcast it, I am afraid it will also be criticized.


    In the end, the director team still consulted Professor Jin and Dean Fu, and only retained this paragraph after they got a positive answer.


    At the end of the day''s work, Qiao Weiyang stretched his muscles and bones before going to get something.


    Yuanyuan made coffee for her, and Xiao Zhang brought a fruit plate.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    They were too enthusiastic.


    "Then what, you received a lot of patients one day today, and you have been busy all the time. We are sorry, you replenish your strength."


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s professional attitude, everyone retracted their previous words and expressed friendliness in their own way.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Usually we can''t help you much." Yuanyuan said hurriedly, "It''s to make a place for you to rest, how do you know that you don''t have time to rest at all."


    "I was mentally prepared, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not a few days to record." Qiao Weiyang is very calm.


    Everyone was infected by her work mood, and immediately felt full of energy.


    Outside the hospital, Su Zhuoqian''s car was parked at the door, waiting for Qiao Weiyang.


    Lu Mingjue came over and knocked on the window.


    Su Zhuoqian unlocked the car door and sat in.


    "Come to pick up your sister-in-law?"


    "Well." Su Zhuoqian nodded, in fact, two hours have passed since the time agreed by Qiao Weiyang.


    "It seems that I got into an ambulance just now. I heard that everyone was supposed to get off work, but they were all called back."


    "I heard."


    Lu Mingjue sighed: "What do you think my sister-in-law took for this show? The wind is so unpleasant outside, and it''s so hard inside. You may not be able to get any benefits by then. It''s worth it."


    "What she chose is naturally worth it." Su Zhuoqian said calmly.


    Lu Mingjue was supported by this mouthful of dog food.


    Think about it, as if Qiao Weiyang does everything, he supports it, she just does it, she can do it freely, and he will wait and **** her, but he will not interfere with anything.


    Is this the feeling of mutual respect and mutual support?


    He remembered the person who appeared in his mind again.


    "I''ll just stay here, you can go." Su Zhuoqian said, "Every day is here, people don''t know that Weiyang is harsh on his agent."


    Lu Mingjue smiled: "Okay, then I''ll go on a date. Goodbye boss."


    Su Zhuoqian shook his head with a smile.


    ��


    After recording for a few more days, Qiao Weiyang and the two professors and two doctors have gotten along very well.


    In the past few days, Qiao Weiyang has also followed everyone to solve several difficult serious diseases.


    After coming out of the operating room, Wu Hui looked at Qiao Weiyang with admiration: "Weiyang, you are really good. To be honest, I treated you well before because you were arranged by Professor Tang. But now I treat you well. , because you really surprised me too much - don''t blame me, I really thought your ability was exaggerated before."


    "It''s normal. After all, you haven''t worked with me before, and it''s normal that you don''t know me well."


    "Then where did you learn it before?"


    "I studied with my grandfather. However, his old man has passed away."


    Wu Hui said softly, "Sorry."


    "It''s okay, he also treated illnesses and saved people for a lifetime, but he also died of illness in the end. Sometimes it''s true that doctors don''t heal themselves, which also makes me know a truth. Diseases are constantly evolving, even if you keep trying, It is impossible to eliminate all diseases. What we medical students can do is to try our best to relieve the suffering of patients, and to attract more people to study medicine, face diseases together, and protect the health and life of human beings.��


    Qiao Weiyang felt that, and could not help but say a lot.


    Wu Hui nodded in agreement: "It makes perfect sense. In fact, we were reluctant to appear on the show before, and felt that this would affect the professionalism of medical treatment too much. But only later did I know that there are indeed people who have watched our show and are more interested in this industry. After learning about it, there are also people who are motivated to study medicine, so things that seem meaningless at the beginning will eventually have their effect."


    "That''s exactly what I thought, so I came to this show."


    "It looks like we really want to go together. Your presence will definitely attract a lot of people to watch the show. I believe our efforts are all worthwhile."


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her tenderly: "There must be."


    As the show is being recorded, the first episode of the show also begins to air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2725： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2725 Extra Twins


    The ratings this time are indeed terrifyingly high.


    Fans will undoubtedly come to watch it, treat this as an ordinary variety show.


    And the black fans and others inevitably came to watch the battle, wanting to see how Qiao Weiyang was in a hurry.


    I also want to see what the bad consequences will be if the artist destroys the professionalism of this broken show.


    Many black fans also claimed that this issue will definitely be the last carnival of "The Doctor''s Kindness".


    Where do you know, Qiao Weiyang is not timid when the show is turned on and followed by the camera.


    Whether it is the familiarity with the rules and regulations of the hospital or the familiarity with the medical records, everyone is surprised.


    She doesn''t look like a medical novice at all, she will be at a loss in front of other doctors, but she can understand the medical records and deal with problems when she encounters patients.


    When ?? and Wu Hui rescued the mother together, their cooperation was even more tacit, as if they had been rehearsed.


    "Weiyang is really amazing!"


    "I said long ago that she can do whatever she does fast and well!"


    "Dr. Wu and Professor Kim both praised her!"


    "Where the mother is rescued, it is still the cardiac compression and CPR surgery that she does herself!"


    Fans are very excited.


    And the black fans couldn''t start to black her for a while, and they didn''t know where to start.


    "Positioning, it must be posing!"


    "Qiao Weiyang''s eyes are so bright, shouldn''t she be specially lit for her?"


    "I also don''t think she can do this!"


    Faced with the doubts of black fans, the staff of the show team couldn''t help but speak out: "Our show has never been staged from the start of the project to today. All patients'' conditions can be verified, and all doctors are real. Rescue. Except for some private footage of the surgery that was not released, the rest are real shooting and editing.��


    "I can also testify! As a cameraman, I have witnessed the hard work of the doctor every day. It is unfair to the doctor and Qiao Weiyang for everyone to say this!"


    "By the way, our program team doesn''t seem to have the funds to stage the shooting, right? Even Qiao Weiyang came to record with his bag on his back. I can''t think of any possibility of staged shooting."


    The family member of the mother also came out to testify: "My wife''s condition is very critical. On the day of her due date, she was rejected by various hospitals because there was no certainty of victory. It was because of this that she and my daughter were saved. My life, I was there the whole time, and the whole person was in a state of confusion, but the doctors were very professional, and it was impossible to have any poses. If the hospital took our patients'' illness seriously, who would come to such a hospital ?"


    When all parties testified, black fans were slapped in the face.


    Qiao Weiyang finally confirmed his innocence.


    It is also because of this that at the end of this episode, after she recommended the drug "eugenics", the drug was sold out of stock immediately.


    Originally, today''s young people are very cautious about having children, and the health of children is also the first consideration for everyone.


    The experience and lessons of this mother made many people very worried, and they wanted to learn from them.


    Since Qiao Weiyang recommended this drug, there must be her reason.


    Pregnant women buy it one after another, and there is no need for additional recommendations from doctors.


    Some pregnant women even want to take large doses, only to give up after being warned by the doctor.


    For a time, the drug became the number one best-selling drug.


    Dean Fu''s office, Qiao Weiyang sat opposite him.


    "Weiyang, you have cooperated with Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan since then. Which one do you think is more suitable to study at the National Institute of Materia Medica?"


    "Wu Hui is better at surgery, Gong Xinruan is better at medication. If you go to the Institute of Medicine, Gong Xinruan is definitely more suitable."


    "You are right. But Wu Hui has worked for so long. She is the fastest growing and currently the youngest critical care doctor. Our hospital also wants to give more consideration to her training." Dean Fu said.


    Qiao Weiyang thought for a while and said: "In fact, Wu Hui is more suitable for studying abroad. Promens College in Germany is good at cultivating talented students and doctors in surgery."


    "But we don''t have anything to do with Prominence College..."


    "President Fu, you want me to help introduce you, right? Do you have to go around me in such a big circle?"


    Dean Fu looked calm: "You have seen through it, and I will not hide it from you. I want to train Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan. Of course, there are more suitable doctors in the hospital. I will have to do it then. Send them out one by one. You have also seen that so many critically ill patients are sent to us. It must be more and more doctors. I just licked my face, please help me to draw a line and build a bridge already."


    "President Fu, you can be regarded as my senior brother, and Wu Hui has a good relationship with me, not to mention the four characters of a doctor''s benevolence, if you write them out, they are the four characters of indomitable spirit. I have to help you if you don''t say it."


    Dean Fu, who is nearly half a hundred years old, was embarrassed by Qiao Weiyang''s voice, and saw that she was really sincere and sincerely for the medical cause, and admired her very much: "I knew that Professor Tang introduced you, not just a show. So simple. What a blessing, what a blessing."


    There was nothing in the hospital in the afternoon, and no more patients were received. Both Wu Hui and Gong Xinruan were put on vacation to rest. They have been busy for many days.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Qiao Weiyang assured.


    "To be honest, if I didn''t have you here, I really wouldn''t dare to rest assured." Wu Hui joked, "Then I''m really gone, I''ll sleep in the dark when I go back!"


    "No problem!" Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    Gong Xinruan glanced at Qiao Weiyang, her eyes were a little gloomy, I heard that the selection of candidates to be sent to the National Institute of Materia Medica has already begun.


    As the backbone of the hospital, this time it was Gong Xinruan''s turn.


    The National Institute for Drugs is an excellent opportunity and a prime gilded place where no doctor would want to go.


    But looking at the attitude of Dean Fu and the two professors, this opportunity seems to be given to Qiao Weiyang?


    Gong Xinruan frowned, Qiao Weiyang was not a professional doctor at first, but just regarded this as a hobby, and had another identity in the entertainment industry. It would be too wasteful to give her this spot.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s gaze, Gong Xinruan immediately retracted his gaze and looked down at the ground.


    Qiao Weiyang felt a little strange, clearly felt that someone was looking at him, but when he turned back, he didn''t see anyone.


    She glanced at Gong Xinruan. He has always been introverted and rarely communicated with Qiao Weiyang. Thinking of this, Qiao Weiyang didn''t say anything.


    She went back to the lounge, and it was past lunch time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2726： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2726 Extra Twins


    This is how the doctor is busy, and he often misses meals.


    Yuanyuan has already ordered her food from the cafeteria: "Weiyang, you can see if these dishes suit your taste."


    Xiao Zhang said from the side, "Yuanyuan went to cook dinner early in the morning, and asked the cafeteria aunt to set up a small stove for you."


    Qiao Weiyang knew that they were all good to him, and smiled gently: "Thank you."


    "Then you eat. I''m going to prepare for the afternoon''s work." Seeing her smile, Yuanyuan''s heart was lit up.


    Xiao Zhang and her went to prepare for the afternoon work, and the two were chatting casually, "My hair is in the bathroom, on the bed, on the dresser, but not on my head."


    "Are you lack of sleep?" Xiao Zhang asked.


    "No, anyway, I''ve tried everything, but I''m falling off badly. Look at me, I''ll become a monk if I fall out again." Yuanyuan muttered.


    Qiao Weiyang ate by the side, and continued to eat slowly.


    After eating, Yuanyuan brought the fruit over, "Weiyang, cherries! Wash them!"


    "Thank you." Qiao Weiyang took out a tea bag from the bag, "This is for you, it should improve the problem of hair loss."


    "Really? Really! Thank you so much!" Yuanyuan was originally her fan, and knew that her medical skills were good, so she immediately accepted it happily.


    Just because this is the medicine given by Qiao Weiyang, it has to be useful!


    "I''ll run and drink when I go back!"


    Qiao Weiyang nodded lightly.


    ��


    Zhuojing Villa.


    "The sales volume of Eugenics has been very good recently. The employees at the pharmaceutical factory are already working overtime and put into production." Su Zhuoqian told Qiao Weiyang the news.


    Qiao Weiyang put both hands on his neck: "Hard work husband. I have been recording shows recently, and I don''t have time to go to the factory to see."


    "It''s very smooth over there, and I didn''t put much effort into it."


    Su Zhuoqian looked down at her: "It''s you, you seem to have lost weight."


    "It is inevitable that there will be more work in the hospital, but fortunately, it will end soon."


    He looked at her distressedly: "Well, also take care of your body, don''t be too busy."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and responded.


    The next day, Wu Hui came back from a rest, and Gong Xinruan went to rest.


    Qiao Weiyang still sticks to his post.


    After the two went to check the room separately, they welcomed the first critically ill patient today.


    "Doctor Qiao, Dr. Wu, the patient asked not to be photographed." The nurse came to report the situation.


    "Okay, stop shooting." Qiao Weiyang made a gesture, and the cameraman next to him stopped working.


    Respect for patient privacy comes first.


    Then the patient was brought in.


    "Weiyang, come and see the medical record." Wu Hui made arrangements while examining the patient.


    Qiao Weiyang said while looking at the medical records: "The patient has a history of depression and anorexia. This time it is because of the subsequent suppuration of the uterus caused by the miscarriage. The entire abdominal cavity is infected and needs immediate surgery."


    "Indeed. Get ready for surgery now."


    While the nurse was preparing for the operation, Wu Hui asked the patient a few more questions.


    The patient''s face was very pale, but she did not forget to put on lipstick, her chin was very sharp, and her eyes were large. A nurse next to her recognized her: "Hey, your name is Little Bear, right?"


    She nodded, weak.


    Wu Hui stopped the nurse from continuing to speak.


    The nurse stuck out her tongue and said, "I just asked casually. I watched her live broadcast, and it was quite interesting."


    Xiao Xiaoxiong, an internet celebrity, and live broadcast with goods, before relying on her husband and her husband several times to get married, divorced, and miscarried, this has attracted the attention of many people.


    is indeed quite well-known.


    Qiao Weiyang and Wu Hui immediately arranged the operation for her.


    During the examination, Qiao Weiyang found that her stomach was in some condition, and immediately asked: "Has your stomach been operated on?"


    "No!" Little Bear answered very firmly.


    "But this shows your stomach..."


    "You just do me an operation for uterine abdominal infection, don''t worry about the rest!"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at her: "We can''t perform a certain operation on you alone, we have to ensure that your body is completely healthy. You must tell me the truth, otherwise I can''t do this operation for you."


    The little bear was holding his chest with his hands, obviously trying his best to endure the pain.


    Her sweat was pouring out: "Anyway, you don''t need to worry about my other places, you, you, solve it for me, solve the current problem, the most urgent problem is..."


    "This can''t be done. We have discovered other conditions in your body, so we have to do it for you..."


    "I said no, no need! What the **** is going on with you?" Little Bear started to get angry.


    The assistant next to her hurriedly said: "Xiao Xiong, other hospitals said that your operation is not easy to do, so they recommended you to come here. Just listen to the doctor, right?"


    "What kind of doctor is she?" Little Bear was contemptuous.


    Obviously, she recognized Qiao Weiyang for a long time, and did not pay attention to it.


    "Forget it, Weiyang, let me handle her situation." Wu Hui said.


    "Hurry up, I''m still in a hurry."


    Wu Hui was also a little angry: "This is a hospital! Please respect the doctor! Do you think you are buying food, and you can leave after you buy it?"


    Little Bear didn''t fight back this time, not because she didn''t want to, but because she couldn''t.


    She pressed her stomach, her face turned like golden paper, and she fell down when her head tilted.


    "Doctor, hurry up and save people!" her assistant shouted.


    Wu Hui and Qiao Weiyang calmly asked the nurse to push her into the operating room.


    Wu Hui began to operate on her.


    Qiao Weiyang said: "She should have undergone stomach reduction surgery to separate her stomach in half, in order to maintain her figure. But according to the inspection just now, the isolation material has penetrated into the stomach, pushing a certain part to the point where only a thin portion is left. Layer skin, one step away will lead to gastric perforation. She must have this operation done smoothly, otherwise her stomach will not be protected, and the gastric juice will infect the abdominal cavity, which will lead to life-threatening. "


    "Notify her assistant and ask her assistant to sign the operation." Wu Hui immediately asked the nurse to notify, "If the assistant doesn''t sign, we will have the operation directly."


    The nurse hurried away.


    Here Qiao Weiyang has already started surgery on her.


    Outside, the assistant didn''t dare to sign, for fear of taking responsibility, and the nurse couldn''t convince her with her hard work.


    Yuanyuan and Xiao Zhang, who were on standby, couldn''t help but whisper, "No wonder this little bear is so thin, so it turned out that this operation was performed."


    "But she''s so stubborn, she refuses to undergo surgery. What if something really happens?"


    "Forget it, if it involves people''s privacy, it will not affect the hospital if they are known."


    Yuanyuan and Xiao Zhang stopped talking.


    However, because the assistant did not dare to agree or sign at will, he wasted a lot of time on the nurse.


    In this way, privacy will inevitably be heard, and it can no longer be considered privacy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2727： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2727 Extra Twins


    Xiao Xiaoxiong is a very popular anchor in the fixed group, and has attracted much attention. It is almost effortless to spread such a thing.


    Four hours later, the little bear was pushed out.


    After she woke up, Qiao Weiyang informed her of the situation: "Your stomach has been in a very emergency situation just now, so we have to operate on you. Otherwise, your life may be in danger on the spot."


    "Everyone told me not to do this!" Little Bear just had the surgery, but he couldn''t help but get angry.


    "No way, in that case, as a doctor, I can only do that." Qiao Weiyang said.


    "Why are you?"


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t take her attitude seriously at all, and said to her assistant: "The patient needs to rest and recuperate for seven days, and he must stay in the hospital for observation during these seven days."


    "What? Other hospitals say you only need to rest for three days after surgery! How do you guys do things? I''m still very busy."


    "First, if it really only takes three days in other hospitals, you won''t come to our hospital; second, the more energy you spend arguing with me now, the longer you need to stay in the hospital for observation; Third, during this week, you must eat very lightly but be very careful, do not touch spicy and stimulating food, and it is not advisable to overeat, and I will ask the nurse to write to you the precautions."


    Xiao Xiaoxiong flushed with anger from Qiao Weiyang.


    "In addition..." Qiao Weiyang gave her a deep look, "...you should keep a normal diet, not casual..."


    "Stop talking, my diet is normal!" Little Bear forcibly interrupted her.


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes wrote that things were not so simple, but the little bear was very resistant, and the situation was not particularly critical, so Qiao Weiyang had to temporarily press it.


    "I, I want to complain to you!" Xiao Xiaoxiong had a very bad impression of Qiao Weiyang and shouted.


    Wu Hui came over and said, "I was held accountable for anything, I was there at the time, and I agreed."


    Little Bear had to temporarily correct his attitude.


    She glanced at Qiao Weiyang coldly and stopped talking.


    "Weiyang, you go to rest. I''ll handle it here."


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the rest area, Yuanyuan immediately poured her a cup of hot water.


    "thanks."


    "That little bear is really too much! I thought her playful character was just a show, but I didn''t expect her to be so playful in real life."


    Qiao Weiyang bowed his head and drank water, and did not comment on this kind of Internet celebrity who is famous for his eye-catching events.


    "Doctor Qiao, don''t take it to heart. She''s always been like this. She''s hyped up marriage, divorce, marriage and separation, at least seven or eight times. She has already changed two husbands at a young age. She may really be disliked by anyone."


    "By the way, I drank the tea bag you gave, and my hair has really dropped a lot in the past two days! Look!" Yuanyuan immediately pulled her ponytail away and showed Qiao Weiyang her hair.


    She also saw that Qiao Weiyang was annoyed by the patient, and wanted to find something happy to relieve Qiao Weiyang''s mood.


    Qiao Weiyang handed over a tea bag: "Then drink it for two more days."


    "Okay!" Yuanyuan immediately took over happily.


    ��


    Soon, the hospital received a complaint from Xiao Xiaoxiong, complaining that Qiao Weiyang had moved her body parts without permission.


    She asked Qiao Weiyang to publicly apologize to her and the hospital to compensate her for her losses.


    Dean Fu personally came to Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, we will handle this matter, you can stay here without any psychological burden."


    "I see."


    "Sometimes it is inevitable to encounter such patients. Doctors are such a profession. Some people feel that it is appropriate to cure their diseases. If they are unsatisfactory, they will scream." I have seen too many such things, "As for the patient, we will deal with it."


    Xiao Xiaoxiong''s complaint has no effect at all. Not only that, Professor Jin and Professor Huang also repeatedly came forward to comfort Qiao Weiyang.


    Xiao Xiaoxiong wanted to see the severe punishment of Qiao Weiyang, which did not appear at all.


    The hospital sheltered Qiao Weiyang so much, making her very angry!


    She immediately posted on Weibo: "Is Qiao Weiyang really a doctor? Is there really such a doctor? I just had an operation for a uterine infection, and she also performed an operation on my stomach, and it was still at my strong request. She did it without doing it! She didn''t even sign it! Who gave her rights and freedom? Does the hospital care about such excessive treatment?"


    I have to say that her remarks can easily incite the emotions of people who don''t know the truth.


    Her fans are mainly those with a similar temperament to her - their emotions are easily out of control, and they are not good at self-regulating. Seeing these contents, they are really angry.


    "Speaking of overtreatment, it''s true. Doctors these days will ask you to do a lot of tests at every turn, even though many tests are useless."


    "I heard that they have a commission for this kind of thing. The more inspections, the more commissions they get. What kind of doctors are they, they just take money out of the patient''s pocket in a different way."


    "I didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to do the same! It''s really disappointing."


    "The opposition between doctors and patients is caused by these unscrupulous doctors!"


    "It''s really time for the country to over-treat."


    "When there was a camera, Qiao Weiyang didn''t do it. I heard that there was no recording this time. No, the doctor will show his original shape."


    Xiao Xiaoxiong also relied on the lack of recording this time. Anyway, there is no evidence, she can say whatever she wants.


    Qiao Weiyang, regardless of whether she responded or not, was considered to have rubbed her.


    She has relied on the traffic from various private life and various horse-grabbing events. Now that she can get involved with Qiao Weiyang, how can she easily let go?


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    When Su Zhuoqian received her, he didn''t see the slightest worry on her face.


    He knew that there would definitely be a solution to this matter.


    "After a hard day, go back and have a good dinner and drink hot soup." Su Zhuoqian draped her clothes over her shoulders.


    "That''s exactly what I thought."


    As for those irrelevant people, there is no need to pay attention to them.


    The outside world is waiting for Qiao Weiyang to explain, but there is no explanation at all.


    Qiao Weiyang''s fans can of course understand her actions. Whenever Qiao Weiyang responds to a word from Xiao Xiaoxiong, it is considered to be a downgrade to help her gain popularity.


    However, the hospital made a clarification: "Our hospital did not carry out any excessive treatment. The patient was in a very critical condition at the time, and the part that had undergone gastric isolation surgery was within a micrometer of the perforation. After the operation, she now has a stomach perforation, which is a life-threatening infection in the abdominal cavity. Therefore, this operation is a must, and Dr. Qiao did not handle it improperly!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2728： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2728 Fanwai Twins


    The hospital''s clarification is accompanied by the specific consultation opinions of experts.


    After seeing this clarification, everyone realized that Little Bear had undergone gastric isolation surgery.


    She started selling diet pills before, and she has always maintained a very slim figure, which is enviable.


    Now everyone knows that she lost weight in this way.


    For a while, many people were very disappointed.


    I also felt deeply tired from her various lies.


    Passers-by''s sense of her is not very good, so many experts have given specific opinions, everyone is naturally on Qiao Weiyang''s side.


    "Stomach isolation surgery is indeed not very mature, and it is normal to have problems."


    "If you lose weight in this way, isn''t that a bad child?"


    "No wonder she had anorexia and depression before. Relying on this forced mechanical weight loss method to lose weight can easily lead to these problems."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is really the best way to do it."


    Little Bear was very angry when he saw this.


    Until she heard the assistant say that more merchants contacted her to bring goods, she was happy again.


    "Black and red are also red. Now that Qiao Weiyang''s popularity has come, naturally more people are looking for you." The assistant said happily.


    This is true.


    Xiao Xiaoxiong''s goods were originally aimed at the sinking market. Almost all the fans were middle-aged women in the eighth and ninth tier cities. They didn''t care how tall Xiaoxiong was, but were impressed by her courage to challenge big stars.


    Such an internet celebrity naturally has the market she deserves.


    "Give me the next job," she said immediately.


    ��


    Qiao Weiyang came to round the house.


    Her eyes glanced at Little Bear''s fingers, and then at the various foods her assistant bought.


    "Your situation is only suitable for drinking porridge, greasy food will put a great burden on your stomach, please pay attention." Qiao Weiyang reminded her.


    Little Bear didn''t take it seriously at all: "My assistant ate it, but I didn''t eat it."


    "Then you''d better not eat." Qiao Weiyang turned and left.


    Little Bear snorted coldly, feeling that Qiao Weiyang was in charge too much, how could she be fine like this before?


    Isn''t Qiao Weiyang just to show off her own medical skills?


    Within four days, Little Bear strongly requested to be discharged from the hospital.


    "Doctor Qiao said, you cannot be discharged from the hospital in your current situation!" The nurse disagreed.


    "What is she? If she says she can''t come out, she can''t come out? I don''t believe what she said! Go through the formalities for me now!" Little Bear made a fuss.


    Qiao Weiyang has returned home from get off work and is reading a book with Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    When ?? received the call, she calmly said, "Her condition cannot be discharged from the hospital."


    "Let Qiao Weiyang come here! Why won''t you let me out of the hospital! Do it for me! Is she jealous because I work too much?"


    Little Bear''s voice came from the far end of the phone.


    Qiao Weiyang said indifferently: "She insists on being discharged from the hospital, let her sign the self-responsibility letter. Be careful to come back and review."


    The nurse came down and persuaded a few more words.


    No matter how the nurse persuaded Little Bear to agree, the hospital had no choice but to agree to her application for discharge.


    Little Bear signed the self-responsibility book, threw away the pen, and quickly left the hospital.


    Everyone didn''t care too much about her whereabouts.


    ��


    Three days later, she was attending a dinner party with Su Zhuoqian when a phone call came in: "Weiyang, Xiao Xiaoxiong has returned to the hospital. She has a perforated stomach and needs to be operated again. The operation is a bit difficult. A lot of stomach acid infected the chest cavity, causing many organs to be damaged. Corrosion. Only you can do the surgery now."


    "I''ll come over right away." Qiao Weiyang said immediately.


    Su Zhuoqian heard her words, picked up the car key and sent her out.


    The two have reached a tacit understanding in their relationship.


    Zhou Lang briefly explained to the guests the reason why Su Zhuoqian left.


    When the guests behind him heard that Qiao Weiyang was going to the hospital for surgery, they couldn''t help but sigh: "Doctor is really not an easy job!"


    "Let''s show more respect to doctors in the future!"


    The entrance of the hospital.


    "I should be out soon." Qiao Weiyang said softly, "But if you''re busy, I''ll call a car by myself."


    "Go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Qiao Weiyang walked inward with this step.


    She strode over, and before she got close to the operating room, she was surrounded by reporters.


    A middle-aged couple came forward to tear Qiao Weiyang apart.


    The middle-aged woman shouted "I fought with you" and rushed towards Qiao Weiyang.


    If Nurse, Yuanyuan, Xiao Zhang and the others were not quick to block them, Qiao Weiyang would have been knocked to the ground.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hit Qiao Weiyang, the middle-aged woman cried miserably: "It''s her! It''s her! Look, it''s this so-called doctor! She performed the operation on my daughter to avoid gastric perforation. But who knows! It��s better not to have the operation! My daughter has a stomach perforation now! The hospital still shielded her, saying that her previous operation was necessary! I think they shield each other! Qiao Weiyang doesn��t Be a doctor!"


    Obviously, the reporter was also hired by them and was recording this scene.


    Seeing that things are about to turn around again, reporters must be reluctant to miss such great news.


    The middle-aged man was also filled with righteous indignation: "You people, for the sake of money, do all kinds of evil! What should I do about my daughter''s illness! You stars, look down on my daughter for being an internet celebrity! But my daughter also relies on her hard work to make money. !"


    He rushed forward and was about to beat Qiao Weiyang!


    Because of his strength, the nurse could not stop him at all.


    He came over with a fist, but was caught tightly.


    He took a closer look, and in front of him stood a man with a very strong aura, grabbing his fist, as if iron-like, pinching him hard, unable to move at all.


    "What, what are you doing?" He softened a lot.


    Su Zhuoqian let go of his hand, and he leaned back with his own strength. After standing firm, seeing Su Zhuoqian''s aura, he didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    Everyone also recognized Su Zhuoqian and stepped aside.


    Su Zhuoqian walked to Qiao Weiyang and protected her under his protection.


    Yuanyuan and Xiao Zhang both knew about their relationship. Now that they can hit CP on the spot, they can''t help but stare at the two of them and feel the atmosphere of love.


    "Weiyang came here to perform surgery on your daughter. Every minute you waste now is the result of you asking for it."


    Su Zhuoqian''s words were not in a hurry, but they were very imposing.


    The middle-aged couple was stunned, but they didn''t believe Qiao Weiyang''s ability at all: "She, what can she do? Isn''t she the one who came to the hospital to gild?"


    "Since this is the case..." Su Zhuoqian didn''t say much, "Weiyang, let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2729： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2729 Extra Twins


    Qiao Weiyang is not the nature of the Virgin Mary. The benevolence of the healer is important, but if a person insults his profession again and again and looks down on his ability, then there is no need to prove anything to her.


    "Well, let''s go." Qiao Weiyang finished and turned around with Su Zhuoqian.


    The couple was still arguing behind their backs: "This illness is caused by Qiao Weiyang, we can''t stop with her!"


    But he didn''t dare to catch up.


    Yuanyuan and Xiao Zhang couldn''t help applauding: "Mr. Su did a great job!"


    "Weiyang has done a great job, so people like this should be transferred to another hospital, and they should be treated by whatever doctor they like."


    Qiao Weiyang got into the car, but his emotions were not affected.


    Su Zhuoqian was worried that she would miss the patient, but seeing her relaxed expression, he also relaxed: "Then I will drive away, and I will not go back."


    "Let''s go. I guess I wouldn''t be able to do this surgery even if I were here. I don''t need to do it either."


    Su Zhuoqian nodded and started the car, thinking of that sentence, kindness should also have an edge.


    In the hospital, as Qiao Weiyang thought, the middle-aged couple was still clamoring.


    Little Bear is already in pain.


    "You have to cure her all! It''s the same as before."


    Wu Hui still said the same thing just now: "If I come for treatment, the patient''s stomach must be removed in half or even three-quarters. Only Qiao Weiyang comes and should be able to save her stomach!"


    "How could Qiao Weiyang come! She is not allowed to perform surgery! All your experts are called in, and the experts will do it, and her stomach must be preserved!"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to. Your daughter''s stomach is like this before you sent it. It''s not easy to treat. Now you are still delaying time and delaying the disease. If you continue like this, even if the gods come, you won''t be able to save it!" Wu Hui Get anxious, but what can they do if they have to do surgery?


    "We don''t care anyway, we must be cured! It must not be Qiao Weiyang!"


    If they do not sign, the hospital cannot force the operation.


    Unlike last time, Xiao Xiong was lying on the operating table, and Wu Hui and Qiao Weiyang were able to kill first and then play.


    Professor Jin and Professor Huang also came out to persuade, but the family had their own stubbornness and refused to operate.


    "The longer the delay is, the more serious it is, you can think about it for yourself." After Professor Jin finished speaking, he couldn''t control it anymore and stood aside.


    "It doesn''t matter anyway!"


    Wu Hui looked at Little Bear''s changing face: "If you don''t have surgery, she might not even be able to save her life!"


    Little Bear has been distorted in pain.


    The couple started to feel scared, and after discussing it, they said, "Then the surgery!"


    "Then sign it." Wu Hui said, "Looking at her current condition, I estimate that the stomach can only be completely removed, and it is uncertain how many other organs are infected."


    "How is that possible?" the middle-aged woman shouted, "Didn''t you just say that half of it was cut off?"


    "You must be serious after procrastinating for so long."


    Now they are a little regretful: "Then didn''t you just say that Qiao Weiyang can be cured?"


    "But you don''t agree." Wu Hui also spread her hands. After such a big battle, she was really exhausted.


    "Call Qiao Weiyang! Call now!" the middle-aged couple said loudly, "Let her come back right away."


    seems to have forgotten that Qiao Weiyang rushed to the scene just now and was beaten and scolded by them.


    "It''s too late. The patient has fainted and must be operated on immediately!"


    The middle-aged couple saw that their daughter had completely fainted from pain and had to accept the current result.


    Professor Jin, Professor Huang and others were there, and Wu Hui was with them, and everyone immediately operated on the patient.


    After the operation, Wu Hui came out and said regretfully: "Sorry, the patient''s stomach underwent a total incision operation. After that, he needs to strengthen nursing care, and he needs to pay great attention to all aspects such as diet. Pay attention to eating more liquid food, special vitamin supplements, and try not to Gastric reflux occurs, eat less and eat more meals a day, and try to divide it into seven or eight meals a day. In the future, regular follow-up visits and more examinations are required. It is necessary to stay in the hospital for observation for half a month to avoid various sequelae. Fortunately, other organs are not affected. ."


    Hearing that the consequences are so serious and the quality of life has dropped so much, the middle-aged couple immediately rushes to the ground.


    "My poor daughter!"


    "It''s all your fault for Qiao Weiyang!"


    "If you don''t do the previous surgery, there will be nothing behind it."


    "The hospital must be responsible!"


    "Qiao Weiyang must compensate for the loss!"


    Little Bear himself was hit hard when he woke up.


    Although current medical technology can ensure that people can absorb nutrients after total gastrectomy, the lack of stomach has inevitably caused a great impact on life and body.


    Especially in her line of work, she often broadcasts live broadcasts for a few hours, and she has no time to eat seven or eight meals a day.


    The subsequent impact on the body is also immeasurable.


    Hearing the cries of her parents, she also felt that it was all caused by Qiao Weiyang.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Weiyang who had to operate on her before, there would not be a series of things like this.


    When she came, didn''t she have a good stomach?


    She is not convinced!


    This is Qiao Weiyang''s surgical error!


    She immediately called the reporter to cry.


    Hearing that Little Bear''s stomach has been completely cut off, netizens still have sympathy.


    Then I heard that her stomach was a problem caused by the last operation, otherwise there would be no problem at all. Although the hospital has given the expert''s consultation results as proof of Qiao Weiyang last time, many people still think that Xiaoxiong The words make sense.


    Since there was no problem with her stomach before, this time there is a problem, it must be inseparable from Qiao Weiyang''s surgery!


    "Yes, I suggest you transfer to another hospital for further investigation."


    "Maybe those experts were covering up Qiao Weiyang before!"


    "Support rights protection!"


    But there are also many people on Qiao Weiyang''s side: "Experts can''t be wrong!"


    "I also heard that this time Qiao Weiyang intends to operate on her, because their family is not allowed to do this!"


    But the little bear, who was so pitiful and crying to the reporter, was even more sympathetic.


    Everything about Qiao Weiyang seems to be too rich, and there are still few people who can empathize with her.


    Xiao Xiaoxiong''s parents were also interviewed: "They shouldn''t have performed the operation on my daughter! After the first operation, I didn''t care about the second operation. During the second operation, Qiao Weiyang didn''t answer the phone and didn''t show up at all! My daughter Qiao Weiyang himself is to blame for such a complicated and difficult situation!"


    Immediately afterwards, Little Bear sued Qiao Weiyang to court.


    One told her that she shouldn''t have operated on herself for the first time, and secondly, she should not have ignored herself the second time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2730： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2730 Extra Twins


    Seeing her suing Qiao Weiyang, many people still believed her, and felt that since she wanted to sue, there must be a reason.


    Lu Mingjue immediately recommended his mother, the gold medal elite lawyer Hua Cuo.


    "She can sue if she wants to. Isn''t anyone afraid that she won''t succeed? I''ll call my mother and ask her to spare some time for us."


    "No need. I can handle this matter by myself. No matter what the lawyer is, it''s not as important as my evidence." Qiao Weiyang is very confident.


    Lu Mingjue looked at Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian nodded: "Weiyang is right, this case is not so difficult to fight, why use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken?"


    On the day of the trial, this case has attracted a lot of attention because of its long duration and many mentions on Weibo.


    This court trial, even the way of live broadcast, is to facilitate everyone to see the entire trial process of the case.


    Many people are waiting for the content of the court session.


    As soon as the court opened, Qiao Weiyang appeared.


    She was dressed in a capable lady''s suit, and as soon as she and Su Zhuoqian appeared, there was quite a commotion on and off the field.


    The little bear appeared in a wheelchair, her face was pale, and she looked very pitiful, making people feel that her whole person was shrouded in shadows, and this shadow was brought by Qiao Weiyang.


    One is bright and high-spirited, and the other is pitiful and lifeless. This contrast will naturally attract people to sympathize with the little bear.


    "I had a total gastrectomy, and now it''s very difficult to eat every day. I heard that if Qiao Weiyang performed the operation this time, it would definitely save the stomach. But she just didn''t do it, so she had to change to another doctor. Qiao Weiyang Weiyang, it is said that doctors are benevolent, you are also recording such a variety show, when I had a problem, why didn''t you come to operate on me?" Xiao Xiaoxiong asked.


    Qiao Weiyang did not speak at all.


    Her lawyer is from the Su Group, and she did not hire a lawyer at all.


    Defense lawyers apply directly to present evidence.


    The evidence was brought out, that is, the last time Qiao Weiyang went to the hospital, but was driven away by Xiaoxiong''s parents, as well as the surveillance video in the hospital, how did Wu Hui, Professor Jin and Professor Huang persuade them to let Qiao Weiyang come for the operation? Agreed, stalled repeatedly until finally had to have surgery.


    The reversal of ?? was too easy, and everyone immediately started to talk about it: "It''s because they didn''t let Qiao Weiyang do the surgery, why are they blaming the Master now?"


    "Just like this, if I were a doctor, I would have left long ago. What are you still persuading over there?"


    "Can I say Qiao Weiyang did a good job? Repaying resentment with virtue, why repay virtue?"


    "This can only be said to deserve it?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiong was stunned: "Who asked you to put these monitors? The hospital must respect the privacy of patients!"


    Her lawyer couldn''t help touching her forehead, and reminded her in a low voice: "It''s all in court, and the hospital can provide surveillance video. Why didn''t you tell us about these situations beforehand?"


    Xiao Xiaoxiong has always been used to himself. He debuted half his life, and now he is only in his early twenties. He has the ability, but sometimes stupid is really stupid.


    She thought that when these things happened, no one recorded and the hospital could not provide surveillance, so she accused Qiao Weiyang carelessly.


    As a result, he was severely beaten in the face.


    The netizens who watched the trial were speechless: "If she hadn''t really sued Qiao Weiyang, I would have suspected that she was helping Qiao Weiyang set up a person! After watching this paragraph, I only came to one conclusion that Qiao Weiyang''s medical skills were It''s really good, and the character is really good, but it''s also really good-natured!"


    "Yeah, I only knew that Xiao Xiaoxiong came out to work and bring goods before graduating from junior high school, and she made a living by her decent appearance, but now I know that her mind is indeed still at the level of graduating from junior high school."


    Xiao Xiaoxiong''s lawyer repeatedly considered and discussed with her, and said, "Qiao Weiyang stands by and does not treat the patient''s accusation, we withdraw it."


    Little Bear was compelled to do it even though he was unwilling.


    The judge agreed.


    Next comes another charge.


    The lawyer said: "If it wasn''t for Qiao Weiyang who insisted on performing surgery on her without our client''s consent, which caused her subsequent surgery problems, our client''s stomach would not have been completely cut off. I believe it is an irrefutable fact. This is the fault of Qiao Weiyang''s surgery, and it is also the responsibility of the hospital''s management fault, and they must all take responsibility."


    This point has indeed been controversial for a long time, and it is normal for Little Bear to have an opinion on this.


    Everyone is sweating for Qiao Weiyang.


    Xiao Xiaoxiong couldn''t help but say: "She shouldn''t have surgery, and when she shouldn''t, she didn''t do it well, which caused me problems."


    The defense lawyer glanced at Qiao Weiyang, and then said: "Qiao Weiyang''s surgery is very necessary. This has been demonstrated by experts. That surgery was a must."


    "Since it had to be done, it was done that way, which resulted in our client''s stomach perforation and gastric juice flowing out to infect the chest cavity. Does that prove that it was Qiao Weiyang''s surgical error?" The opposing lawyer immediately seized the opportunity to fight back.


    Qiao Weiyang then stood up and said calmly: "No. There was no problem with my operation at the time. The reason why the patient later had a gastric perforation and gastric juice flowed out was because she did not follow the doctor''s advice."


    "Objection! Our client has always followed the doctor''s orders!"


    "Really? This is the doctor''s order I gave her. It clearly states that she must stay in the hospital for observation for a week, eat light food, not overeat, and not to touch spicy and stimulating food. I believe that all elementary school students can read these contents. Understand?" Qiao Weiyang held up the evidence in his hand, "But in less than a week, she forced her to be discharged from the hospital..."


    "Objection, forcibly discharged from the hospital will not cause the patient''s stomach perforation to cause such a big problem! I believe that anyone with basic medical knowledge can understand this truth! What kind of situation will cause our client to have such a serious problem? I think it can only be explained by the doctor''s surgical error."


    Facing the words of the opposing lawyer, everyone nodded.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at the audience, where Su Zhuoqian was sitting in the front row, and Xiaoxiong''s parents were also sitting in the front row.


    There are ordinary people watching, and there are fans who care about her.


    She said flatly, "Everyone, it''s true that forced discharge from the hospital can''t cause gastric perforation, so what about short-term overeating after surgery and improper ways to induce vomiting?"


    As soon as she said that, the audience was in an uproar.


    Discussions erupted everywhere.


    Xiao Xiaoxiong''s pale face, and now he can''t see any changes, but his eyes began to quickly dodge, not daring to look directly at Qiao Weiyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2731： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2731 Extra Twins


    "The patient had anorexia, depression and other symptoms before, which were inseparable from her long-term overeating and vomiting. After that operation, she began to repeat the same tricks. Extremely excessive food will make her already The unrecovered stomach will bear a great burden, and it will also lead to the danger of perforation in the weak stomach. Besides, there are many spicy and irritating items in the food you eat. You think it will be fine if you vomit, but in your When you don''t know it, your stomach is under so much pressure, and problems are inevitable."


    Little Bear immediately denied: "I didn''t! I didn''t do these things at all!"


    Qiao Weiyang said: "Then can you raise your hand?"


    She had to slowly raise her right hand.


    "In the position of the tiger''s mouth on your right hand, there are scars everywhere. This is a typical mark left by the tiger''s mouth touching the teeth during vomiting. Your index finger and **** nails are obviously missing. The traces left by the acid of the stomach."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s words, Little Bear hurriedly retracted his hand.


    Obviously, Qiao Weiyang is talking about her little secret.


    The people who were still sympathetic to her are not sure now, "It turns out that her experience of staying slim all the time, turned out to be like this!"


    "Isn''t this a lie?"


    "This is more than a lie, it''s totally bringing bad fans and children! This kind of behavior is totally unacceptable."


    "I didn''t! You are talking nonsense!" Little Bear denied.


    "From the time you were admitted to the hospital, I saw that people who induce vomiting for a long time will leave many marks on their teeth, fingers, and the back of their hands, which cannot be concealed from the doctor''s eyes. Your physical symptoms are also consistent with long-term overeating and vomiting. People''s habits. I believe this can be proved with a simple inspection."


    Qiao Weiyang''s words were very calm, but everyone in the audience also saw those marks on the little bear''s fingers.


    To be honest, in fact, her fans had doubts about these things earlier. When they saw her scars, they also asked about her situation. When Qiao Weiyang said it like this, it was confirmed everywhere.


    If it is really a stomach problem caused by overeating and vomiting, then it is really no wonder Qiao Weiyang.


    The opposing lawyer was unable to refute for a while, because these evidences were not in their possession, and Little Bear never mentioned them to them.


    They couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, they all knew that this lawsuit would definitely be lost.


    Qiao Weiyang continued: "Some people who induce vomiting will also have catheters, so as not to leave too many marks on their hands. The patient''s gastric perforation may be related to the improper use of catheters. I don''t know if I''m wrong? And, I believe If you show your shopping records, there must be records of buying gum catheters, right?"


    Little Bear has nothing to hide.


    She originally thought that these were her own secrets, and that no one would know and expose them, but she didn''t know that these little secrets were completely invisible in the eyes of the doctor.


    The outside world may believe her because she is so pitiful, but the doctor will only brutally expose her truth.


    If she had an operation at the beginning, she would follow the doctor''s advice, take good care of her body, recover slowly, and supplemented with the medicine prescribed by Qiao Weiyang, which could not only regulate her stomach condition, but also gradually get rid of the trouble of inducing vomiting.


    But there is no if, she has always been very disdainful of Qiao Weiyang, and she does not think what she is doing is correct.


    So much so that one step is wrong, until now.


    After summarizing the situation, the court quickly concluded: "Defendant Qiao Weiyang has no reasons for excessive treatment, surgical errors, etc., and dismisses all legal claims of the plaintiff and closes the case!"


    The netizens who watched the trial throughout the whole process also expressed their opinions: "I think Xiao Xiaoxiong is an inferior Internet celebrity, and it really shouldn''t appear on the platform again, causing others to follow suit."


    "That is, young children should read more anyway, learn knowledge first before going out to work, so as to avoid emotional instability and incomplete cognition."


    "I''m going to hang up a Qiao Weiyang account now, I don''t know if I can? I just want her to check my heart, why is it beating only for her!"


    "Upstairs, wake up, Qiao Weiyang''s numbers are all serious and difficult numbers, are you sure you want to hang up?"


    "Being able to be checked by her, I will die with no regrets!"


    Qiao Weiyang came out of the courtroom, and many reporters gathered around, Su Zhuoqian protected her and got into the car quickly, and no longer was interviewed about this matter.


    Lu Mingjue who was driving saw the two coming up and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "Such a thing, there is really no need to kill chickens with a bull''s knife. This little bear is so weak."


    "Their family is just incompetent and furious." Qiao Weiyang said calmly,


    "I never thought there would be such a patient."


    "There are too many people of all kinds in the hospital, including her and her family members. But in any case, this is the duty of a doctor. Fortunately, there are still many people who have respect and goodwill towards the doctor."


    Su Zhuoqian held her hand, listened to her soft sigh, and patted it lightly.


    After this trial, Xiao Xiaoxiong''s character was completely seen through.


    She started out by hype, and this time the incident was very bad and had a bad guiding effect. The platform blocked her account, so that she was not allowed to live broadcast again, or appear in public to bring goods again.


    Hearing the news, Qiao Weiyang''s heart is still water, or it is good, people with bad guidance should not appear to give bad guidance again.


    After this incident, Qiao Weiyang''s medical skills are almost no longer controversial.


    The ratings of the show "The Doctor''s Benevolence" are also constantly creating new highs.


    Qiao Weiyang proved that he is capable of recording this show with practical actions.


    The recording of the ?? program is also coming to an end.


    When Qiao Weiyang came to change her clothes, Yuanyuan was very reluctant: "Weiyang, will you come to record next season?"


    "It shouldn''t come." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Going to do other work."


    "Hey, I know you won''t come, but I''m still reluctant. You don''t know, a lot of people have left us messages and let us keep you for the recording of the next season."


    "Give the opportunity to other doctors. Doctors in other departments are no worse than me."


    She handed over a tea bag: "After eating this, your hair loss problem should be cured."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Yuanyuan immediately thanked, "Actually, I don''t fall out much now, your medicine is really effective."


    Xiao Zhang also said on the side: "After taking the medicine you gave me last time, I have no insomnia anymore."


    "Yes, Dr. Qiao prescribed the medicine for my mother''s dizziness, and my mother always said that it works well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2732： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2732 Extra Twins


    "That''s right, my dad also said that Dr. Qiao''s medicine worked..."


    The entire film crew has received Qiao Weiyang''s medicine because of these and other minor problems.


    From being displeased with her at the beginning, to being conquered by her a little bit, and now completely becoming her loyal fan, it has been recorded in less than a month.


    Now that Qiao Weiyang is going to leave, everyone is very reluctant, and they have become friends while getting along.


    Qiao Weiyang said goodbye to Professor Jin and Professor Huang in the past.


    Professor Huang said gently: "You are here during this period of time, and we have really seen Professor Tang''s insight and knowledge. You are welcome to come again in the future."


    "I will."


    "Next time I have a question and ask you on WeChat, you can''t refuse it." Professor Jin joked.


    "Professor Jin, I will have questions to discuss with you in the future." Qiao Weiyang responded.


    She went back to her office to pack up.


    Hearing the phone ringing, she picked it up.


    Xiao Qing''s voice came from the opposite side: "Doctor Qiao! How are you!"


    "How come screenwriter Xiao Da has time to call me?"


    "I just came to see how our Dr. Qiao is doing now. There''s a lot of trouble with the little bear, and I didn''t go there when you were in court."


    "It''s alright, everything has been resolved. But are you alright? You said you wanted to come but didn''t come that day. I''m still a little worried."


    Xiao Qing''s voice softened: "I''m sorry, I didn''t come that day because I went to the hospital."


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened?"


    "I''m pregnant. I was very uncomfortable when I was about to go out. Mu Bei took me to the hospital first. It turned out that I..."


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice brought excitement: "Congratulations! It looks like I''m going to be a godmother too!"


    "Yeah, I''m so happy too. I called to announce the good news to you, and I also wanted to ask, do you really want to take this medicine for eugenics?"


    "Well, you eat first. Are you free later? I''ll come and see you."


    "Okay, I''ll give you an address."


    Qiao Weiyang hung up the phone and went out with the good things, just in time for Lu Mingjue to pick up Jingyun and Xiaobao in the car.


    "Send me to meet a friend, Jingyun and Xiaobao will also go with me. Meet your godmother."


    Lu Mingjue nodded: "Then let me tell the boss."


    In a quiet private club, when Qiao Weiyang arrived, Xiao Qing had already arrived.


    "You came alone?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "Mubei sent me here. He has something to do to meet a client temporarily." Xiao Qing saw Jingyun and Xiaobao at a glance, and her heart was softened, "Weiyang, are these your two sons?"


    Jingyun and Xiaobao looked at Xiao Qing obediently, and shouted in unison: "Good godmother!"


    "My God! This is so cute and cute!" Xiao Qing had always only known about such a thing, but she had never seen them.


    The last time I caught a glimpse was when Jing Yun was sick.


    Now seeing the two children are outrageously beautiful, I am both envious and happy.


    "Oops, I forgot to prepare the meeting ceremony!" Xiao Qing patted her head.


    "It''s not that we won''t meet again next time." Qiao Weiyang said with a smile, "Jingyun Xiaobao, can you guys go and play for a while?"


    After the two little guys left, Qiao Weiyang reached out and touched Xiao Qing''s pulse: "The fetal image is very stable, what about the inspection report?"


    "Here." Xiao Qing took it out and showed it to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang read it carefully: "There is no problem. You need to eat eugenics, you can take a slightly larger dose to make sure there is no problem."


    "I''m relieved if you say that. I don''t think Mubei will lose sleep tonight."


    "He''s so nervous?"


    "Of course! He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since the day I got pregnant. I said it doesn''t matter, but he was afraid that I would have a miscarriage like the last time. So I actually think I need to take medicine. It''s not me, it''s him."


    Qiao Weiyang laughed: "There is no problem with your body, it is his best medicine."


    "I think so too. Other doctors can''t reassure him, so I specifically want to see you. He must be more convinced by what you say."


    After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she was a little hesitant to speak.


    Qiao Weiyang was keenly aware of her change: "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I heard something. Don''t be angry, I just said something casually. When I was in the hospital, I heard someone say that eugenics is simply an IQ tax. Not only does it have no effect, but it also has side effects, which are quite a lot. People are spreading it. So I didn''t take it at first. Weiyang, this drug was recommended by you on the show, do you want to think about checking the truth of this matter?"


    Her worries are not superfluous. If something really happens, Qiao Weiyang will definitely be involved.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly, "I''ve been too busy during this time, and I haven''t heard of such a thing."


    Xiao Qing said: "I heard people say that some people took this medicine and even miscarried, and some still gave birth to problematic children. I don''t know if it is true, maybe someone deliberately slandered it, maybe it was someone else. What is the situation. But you have to figure out a way."


    "I see, I''ll investigate the situation later."


    Xiao Qing saw her calm expression and her heart was clear, and the little worry in her heart dissipated, as if Qiao Weiyang could solve any problems she encountered.


    The two chatted some more questions, and Shen Mubei came over.


    Qiao Weiyang got up to say goodbye.


    "Jingyun and Xiaobao have grown so tall?" Shen Mubei patted the heads of the two little guys.


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Qing asked.


    "Seen once before."


    Jingyun nodded: "This is Uncle Shen. I met Uncle Shen once at Dadbi''s business banquet."


    "Jing Yun really has a good memory. This happened four years ago." Shen Mubei was full of admiration. At that time, Jing Yun was only two or three years old, and he already had such a good memory and the ability to remember people.


    He took out two sets of Alienware''s latest computer: "This is a gift from Xiao Qing''s godmother to you."


    Jingyun and Xiaobao looked at Qiao Weiyang at the same time, and didn''t accept it until they saw her nodding: "Thank you Uncle Shen."


    "Are you going to call me godfather in the future?"


    "Thank you godfather!" The two of them changed their words at the same time.


    On the way back, Xiao Qing took Shen Mubei''s arm: "Thank you, husband! I forgot to prepare the meeting ceremony! Fortunately, you still help me remember."


    "The most important thing for you right now is to keep your baby at ease, leave other things to me to remember."


    Back at Zhuojing Villa, Qiao Weiyang told Su Zhuoqian what he heard from Xiao Qing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2733： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2733 Extra Twins


    Su Zhuoqian said calmly: "Recently, such rumors do come out. I asked Zhou Lang to investigate, but they are all nonsense, and no one has any evidence to prove that there is a problem with this drug."


    "I still want to go to the pharmaceutical factory to randomly check." Qiao Weiyang was worried.


    "I''ll accompany you." Su Zhuoqian understood her concerns.


    Every child is the future of the family.


    Since we have to consider helping these families, we cannot make any mistakes.


    The two quickly drove to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Hearing that Qiao Weiyang was going to have a random check, someone immediately said, "Then let''s go get the medicine."


    "Don''t bring it here. I''ll go to the production line to see it directly."


    That person will make arrangements immediately.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang put on special clothes respectively.


    The two walked in together.


    Drugs are still being produced.


    Qiao Weiyang picked up one of the recipes, carefully scrutinized and smelled it, until it was confirmed that there was no problem.


    She doesn''t just look at something alone, but randomly checks on the production line, in the warehouse, and in the inventory.


    Two hours later, she said with confidence: "No problem."


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian''s brows and eyes also relaxed.


    "I want to go to pharmacies and hospitals for random checks." Qiao Weiyang said.


    Su Zhuoqian was naturally by her side at all times.


    The two ran around the entire Kyoto and randomly prescribed some medicines to bring them back.


    Qiao Weiyang spread it on the table, picked up each one and checked it carefully.


    "No problem." She showed a relieved expression, "All."


    "As long as there is no problem with the medicine, the rumors from the outside world are always just nonsense."


    At the same time, there are indeed many rumors on the market.


    The emergence of this drug has occupied the market too fast, so many people trust it.


    In addition to the low price and good effect, everyone can afford it, and it has become a must for pregnant women.


    It��s just that when pregnant women take this drug, they basically won��t buy other health care products, so when eugenics dominates the market, they are squeezing the market for various other health care products.


    When the rumors spread, there were naturally all parties contributing to the flames.


    This night, when Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian were running around the city to randomly check drugs, there was a lot of buzz about a pregnant woman who had an abortion because she ate eugenics.


    This pregnant woman was originally pregnant, and the test results were fine.


    I heard that after reading the recommendation of Qiao Weiyang in "The Doctor''s Kindness", I took eugenics, and it didn''t take long, but I had a miscarriage.


    After her miscarriage, she was so emotional that she jumped off the building in the hospital several times.


    After this incident was known to reporters, the report soon became known to the whole network.


    With the name of Qiao Weiyang, the news spreads more widely.


    quickly became a hot search.


    #Pregnant women eat Qiao Weiyang recommended drug abortion#


    Each of these words is very eye-catching, let alone combined.


    Immediately, the following discussion was shocking: "What? This is eugenics! I just ate it, so I''ll be fine!"


    "God, I was about to buy it, but luckily I haven''t."


    "It''s so pitiful, it''s really not easy to get pregnant!"


    "It''s not that I said that when Qiao Weiyang recommended it, everyone checked that this pharmaceutical factory seems to belong to the Su Group. The husband produces medicines and the wife sells medicines. I thought there was going to be a problem at the time, and sure enough."


    "Qiao Weiyang is a big deal, and he must be responsible."


    "It''s a medicine that is three-part poisonous. Pregnant women shouldn''t take any medicine. This medicine is just an IQ tax."


    "Speaking of which, I have heard of such cases many times before. Many pregnant women have problems taking this medicine. It is because the Su Group is powerful that it has suppressed the matter. Now it is finally overturned. "


    Everything is said on the Internet, passers-by and netizens are naturally partial to amateurs.


    The weak have a natural advantage in such an event.


    The next day, this matter has already fermented a lot.


    Qiao Weiyang received a call from Wu Hui and asked her to go to the hospital again.


    She knew that she still had something to deal with, so she agreed immediately.


    Came to the hospital, Wu Hui accompanied Qiao Weiyang to the professor''s office.


    "Weiyang, Dean Fu asked you to come over, and there are documents for you to see." Wu Hui said.


    "I''ll go right over."


    Qiao Weiyang stood up and went to Dean Fu''s office.


    Professor Jin and Professor Huang looked at each other, knowing that this was about recommending someone to go to the National Institute of Materia Medica.


    Qiao Weiyang''s current ability is truly well deserved.


    Wu Hui also thought to himself that it was not difficult for Qiao Weiyang to get such a place.


    Only Gong Xinruan''s expression flickered.


    He saw it on other people''s faces, and everyone recognized Qiao Weiyang.


    He got up and said to Professor Huang, "Professor Huang, who do you think will be recommended by Dean Fu this time?"


    Professor Huang adjusted his glasses: "Well, no matter who is pushing, I think Dean Fu must have his own considerations. Xin Ruan, you are very capable, but if you are not recommended this time, I hope you don''t. ����


    "Do you think it will be Qiao Weiyang?" Gong Xinruan asked.


    Professor Huang acquiesced. She has always known that the National Institute of Medicine is very difficult to enter. It requires practical experience and talent.


    This time, Professor Tang sent Qiao Weiyang to the hospital for practice, fearing that he wanted to improve her experience, and then recommended her to enter the National Medical Research Institute.


    Originally, Professor Huang was also afraid that Qiao Weiyang did not have the qualifications and was incompetent.


    But obviously, her performance over this period of time has really left people speechless.


    Gong Xinruan got the answer from her eyes, he was not convinced: "Professor Huang, Professor Jin, I have been practicing for fifteen years!"


    In the fifteen years since he was a postgraduate student, he is not too young, and he is almost catching up with Professor Huang.


    Originally, regardless of the age, seniority, or seniority, it should be his turn!


    This year, there was no accident, he should have won this spot!


    But, a Qiao Weiyang came out of the sky!


    Qiao Weiyang, why does she need to grab this spot!


    She has other development and a better future, and even, she doesn''t need these at all, why must she fight him!


    Professor Jin saw his emotions, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xin Ruan, the opportunity is not only this time, but there are many times. The hospital has always been fighting for this opportunity for everyone. Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work this time. , I will definitely ask Dean Fu to recommend you next time."


    "Why not this time?" Gong Xinruan asked rhetorically.


    "Xin Ruan, you have also seen Weiyang''s performance. I believe that with your professional vision, you will not fail to see that she is more suitable for further study..."


    "But she doesn''t need it!" This is where Gong Xinruan was dissatisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2734： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2734 Extra Twins


    Qiao Weiyang has everything, he does not lack this, and this is all he has.


    Professor Jin didn''t know how to comfort him for a while.


    "Brother Gong, shall we go out for a coffee?" Wu Hui wanted to relieve the embarrassment.


    Gong Xinruan ignored her, turned around and walked out.


    The scene was a little awkward all of a sudden.


    Professor Jin said: "Forget it, let him calm down first, this situation must be a little difficult for him to accept now."


    Qiao Weiyang and Dean Fu walked out of the office together.


    "Then remember to come back more in the future, don''t leave and forget us here." Dean Fu said with a smile.


    "How dare I?" Qiao Weiyang replied with a smile.


    "The quota will be announced tomorrow. When you come to the hospital on your last day, we have also prepared a small farewell ceremony for you. You must come."


    "must!"


    Qiao Weiyang agreed.


    Dean Fu asked: "By the way, how did you solve the eugenics thing?"


    "What''s going on with Eugenics?" Qiao Weiyang rested very late last night and didn''t even know what was going on on the Internet.


    "Didn''t you see the news?" Dean Fu asked worriedly.


    Qiao Weiyang immediately took out his mobile phone and glanced at it, and at a glance, he saw eugenics on the top search position.


    Dean Fu saw her dignified expression, and couldn''t help but become dignified: "If you need any help, feel free to speak."


    "Thank you, Dean Fu."


    Qiao Weiyang has already done the work that he should do, so naturally he does not panic and looks calm.


    Dean Fu looked at her calm back and knew in his heart that she could stand the test of big events.


    This girl is really nice!


    ��


    The next day, Qiao Weiyang came to the hospital early in the morning.


    Seeing the flower baskets and cakes prepared for her by the nurses and film crew, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    "This was sent by the patient''s family." Yuanyuan pointed to a flower basket and said, "We all said no, they had to give it, and said they must thank you."


    "It''s beautiful, thank you everyone." Qiao Weiyang''s eyes became gentle.


    ''s desolate look gradually melted.


    Yuanyuan smiled happily: "At that moment, can I ask for an autograph?"


    Qiao Weiyang nodded: "Get your pen and paper ready."


    Everyone gathered around and said goodbye to her.


    Qiao Weiyang patiently signed for everyone one by one.


    As soon as the signing was finished, I heard someone say: "Oh my God, there are reporters outside!"


    "Someone on Weibo said it was unfair that Weiyang got a quota!"


    "And eugenics!"


    "Why so many things, really!"


    Sure enough, the reporters approached without stopping.


    "Dr. Qiao, we can interview you. Did you **** the spot of a regular doctor in the hospital and enter the National Institute of Medicine?"


    "I heard that this is a special training opportunity for regular doctors in each hospital. You are only a trainee doctor. Why is this quota given to you?"


    "Do you want to stay in the hospital in the future, pursue a career as a doctor, and give up your career in the entertainment industry?"


    "What do you think about eugenics? Can you give us an explanation?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked at them calmly, already vaguely guessing what was going on in his heart.


    The matter of the quota and the matter of eugenics just happened to come together.


    She said calmly: "Since everyone is here, I do have a few words to tell you.


    First of all, let me talk about the quota. As far as the quota is concerned, first, I will not give up my career in the entertainment industry, nor will I specialize in the work of doctors; second, why do you think I want to take this this time? What about the quota? The hospital has not announced it. Where did you get the information? Third, since the second point is not clear, how do you know that I robbed others of the quota?


    I don''t know, where did you hear about this? "


    The reporter was rejected by her and had to explain: "We also got the news from the Internet. I heard that such places are all for regular doctors. Since you will not be working as a doctor in the future, you can get this The quota is really unnecessary, and it also disrupts the normal work of training doctors in the hospital. We know about such a thing, and we definitely want to interview."


    "Yes, although your medical skills are outstanding, if medical skills cannot exist to treat patients, then there is little meaning, right? As reporters, we must have an obligation to interview you and give an explanation to the public."


    Facing the reporter''s high-sounding reason, Qiao Weiyang said indifferently: "If that''s the case, then you might as well stay and see what''s going on with the quota for a while. You won''t have time for it, will you?"


    "Then we''ll stay."


    The reporter really got the news from the Internet. I heard that Qiao Weiyang was recommended by President Fu to be sent to the National Institute of Medicine.


    Although we don��t know exactly what this place is, we know that it is an extremely difficult place to enter. The word ��country�� before the name indicates its status.


    The reporter also learned that Gong Xinruan should have been recommended this time, his qualifications and years of experience in treating diseases are completely sufficient, and it is his turn.


    As Gong Xinruan thought, the reporter also agreed that Qiao Weiyang had better not waste this opportunity and social public resources. After all, she has many occupations, and she does not specialize in being a doctor.


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet at the moment.


    Those who support Qiao Weiyang think that she has such ability, and it is natural to get a quota.


    "She is already outstanding, and maybe she will be even more outstanding in the future. Who said that an artist can''t get such an opportunity?"


    "That is, opportunities should be given to the most capable, not based on seniority."


    "I see Qiao Wei at the central bank! Even if she is not a doctor, it makes sense to treat two patients occasionally."


    "If Qiao Weiyang doesn''t get this chance because of his identity, this is the biggest injustice!"


    Those who oppose it think: "She really wastes resources like this!"


    "Is her medical skills really that outstanding? It''s just that she is good at the patients she has encountered these few times. Also, she is an entertainer and is good at expressing in front of the camera. Like Dr. Gong, who is not good at expressing, In fact, the ability is not bad at all!"


    "In any case, I still suggest that the hospital be fair, don''t give Qiao Weiyang special care because of her special status! The special care that the artist has received is enough!"


    "Yes, Dr. Gong is the best candidate for this opportunity! Anyway, I support him! Don''t ignore other people''s contributions just because they are introverted!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2735： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2735 Extra-Twins


    "I agree. Dr. Gong is a conscientious and practical person during the recording of the program. There are not many pictures, but he is absolutely capable! He should not be ignored!"


    None of the reporters left.


    Dean Fu came out with a document in his hand.


    The eyes of the reporters all fell on the document in his hand, knowing that it should be the document with the quota written on it.


    "Everyone, this is the quota we are going to announce today. This is also the candidate recommended by our hospital in a serious and responsible attitude. Here, I will also take this opportunity to announce this quota to everyone."


    "As we all know, those who get this quota will have the opportunity to study at the National Institute of Materia Medica. So this quota is very important. But what I want to say is that no matter how important the quota is, we will choose it openly, fairly and impartially. , there is no favoritism."


    "Please don''t believe or spread rumors, and give us your trust."


    Dean Fu is upright and upright, and naturally he is well respected by everyone.


    Now that he said these words, everyone could not help but nod.


    He said: "Okay, without further ado, let me announce the number of students we recommend this time."


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Dean Fu then said: "The name written on this recommendation is Gong Xinruan."


    When these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Judging from the gossip we got yesterday, everyone thought that Qiao Weiyang was written on the list.


    Now it has been revealed that this is Gong Xinruan, which proves that everyone is making too much trouble for no reason.


    Gong Xinruan stood aside with a somewhat uncertain expression on his face. Obviously, he did not expect this.


    But there are still reporters who insist: "This is Dr. Gong''s name? Could it be that the hospital knew we were coming and changed it to him temporarily?"


    "I think there is such a possibility. The hospital originally chose Qiao Weiyang, but the matter became too big. They were afraid that they would not be able to convince the public and temporarily changed the name."


    After saying this, everyone felt that it was very reasonable, and it seemed that the hospital was indeed guilty.


    Many people are still very contented, "This kind of thing is to be managed and supervised, otherwise they will really mess up. Now when they see that things are getting bigger, no one dares to mess around!"


    Gong Xinruan''s expression also softened. Through his own efforts, he finally got this spot, and he was very pleased.


    It seems that it is impossible not to fight for it by yourself.


    Dean Fu pressed his hands down, and when everyone''s discussion became quiet, he said: "Although we did recommend Gong Xinruan, his qualifications, education and experience are sufficient, but today I want to say The thing is, this is just the original list."


    His words changed, which surprised everyone.


    Is there any other accident?


    "Originally we recommended Gong Xinruan, but for some unknown reason, he wanted to expose Qiao Weiyang and the hospital on the Internet, causing such a wide-ranging impact and affecting the hospital''s reputation.


    After careful consideration by the school, this time we decided to cancel Gong Xinruan��s recommendation. "


    After Dean Fu finished speaking, the audience was even more boiling.


    Gong Xinruan''s complexion changed several times, and his hands were tightly squeezed by his trouser legs.


    "Why? Why? Do you have to find a reason to recommend Qiao Weiyang to study? What qualifications does she have?"


    He asked involuntarily.


    Dean Fu looked at him with a bit of disappointment: "Gong Xinruan, you are indeed capable and qualified, but your mind is too narrow. Your attitude is not suitable. We have cancelled your appointment this time. The quota has been replaced by one of the candidates, Dr. Hou Ming, I believe everyone should have no opinion."


    Hou Ming is also a well-known doctor. He is very capable and humorous. He was originally a strong competitor of Gong Xinruan.


    It''s just that Gong Xinruan''s eyes have been focused on Qiao Weiyang, almost forgetting that he has more opponents.


    Dean Fu announced such a list, which has nothing to do with Qiao Weiyang, and the reporter naturally has nothing to gossip about.


    The rest also remembered that Hou Ming also had an excellent performance in the last season''s "The Doctor''s Kindness", and was a doctor loved by patients and their families.


    There is no objection to this candidate.


    "In addition, I would like to announce another quota. Dr. Wu Hui and Wu have been recommended to go to Promens College in Germany for further study because of his outstanding main surgery skills, and have improved his surgical practice to a higher level.


    Our hospital has always attached great importance to the training of doctors and the medical ethics of doctors. We hope that doctors can be truly compassionate and solve the difficulties of patients with superb technology. I also hope that you will understand more about the profession of a doctor. Thank you. "


    Dean Fu''s words surprised Wu Hui.


    She has always wanted to go to Promons College to study, but she has never had the opportunity.


    Facing such an opportunity this time, she was ecstatic.


    But this was not mentioned at all beforehand.


    And the hospital doesn''t seem to have access to Promance College all the time?


    She was surprised and puzzled. Seeing Gong Xinruan''s gloomy face, she couldn''t show too much joy.


    Dean Fu''s words came to an end, and the reporter asked Qiao Weiyang again: "Qiao Weiyang, how do you explain the eugenics?"


    "I heard that the pregnant woman had a miscarriage because of eating eugenics. How do you make up for the loss?"


    "Can you still take this medicine now?"


    "Can you give everyone an explanation?"


    Qiao Weiyang was just standing in the corner. Following the reporter''s questioning, she was pushed in front of everyone and became the focus of attention.


    "Weiyang, please say a few words." Dean Fu gave her his position.


    Qiao Weiyang walked to the position where Dean Fu was standing in the sight of everyone, looked at the dark crowd in front of him, and said calmly: "I have read all the rumors on the Internet recently."


    Rumor?


    That is to say, Qiao Weiyang believes that these are all slander!


    Reporters get excited.


    The news is most effective when both sides hold their own.


    Facing the excited reporters, Qiao Weiyang''s voice was still calm and steady: "What I want to say is that since the birth of Eugenics, it has been working to protect the safety of pregnant women and fetuses, and fundamentally prevent any possible cause. To achieve the purpose of prenatal and postnatal care, this drug has been tested many times before, and it was not marketed until it reached the national standard.


    In the past clinical experience, no factors that can lead to miscarriage have been found yet.


    And, after the incident, I have completely randomly checked all the medicines, and there is no problem. "


    "But medicine is one-third poisonous. Children know this truth. Everyone knows that pregnant women can try not to take medicine if they don''t take medicine. What if there is really a problem with this medicine?" The reporter asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2736： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2736 Extra Twins


    "Then how do you prove that there is a problem with this drug?" Qiao Weiyang asked back.


    "Is there still some cases that can''t be proved? Especially this pregnant woman, because her child is gone, she is going to jump off the building." The reporter told the truth.


    Everyone also nodded, "This pregnant woman is really pitiful. She was in her thirties and finally got pregnant, but it was because of taking this medicine that she had a problem."


    "Anyway, it''s not necessarily a problem if you don''t take medicine, but only if you take medicine, it''s better not to take medicine in the first place."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t make sense anyway."


    Qiao Weiyang waited until they finished talking, and then said: "It is precisely because everyone believes in this pregnant woman, so I also retrieved some personal information of this pregnant woman. Since everyone has doubts about this matter. , then I believe I can publish these as well."


    After she finished speaking, she clicked a button.


    The big screen behind ?? immediately displayed the content.


    The photos and personal life experiences of pregnant women obtained by Qiao Weiyang appear above.


    Then everyone was in an uproar.


    Because what appeared in front of everyone was inconsistent with what the pregnant woman said.


    The pregnant woman kept claiming that she had miscarried because of eating eugenics. However, the night before her miscarriage, she was still smoking and drinking, looking at the bottle in her hand, and drinking high-concentration spirits.


    Judging from her living habits, she has always been smoking and drinking. In her thirties, she has had a history of smoking and drinking for more than ten years. After she became pregnant, she did not change this habit.


    "So it is! This habit is not too bad!"


    "There''s really no way, it can''t depend on any medicine."


    "This is her own irresponsibility to herself!"


    Qiao Weiyang said flatly: "Although eugenics is indeed committed to protecting the health of the fetus, the personal living habits of pregnant women are the primary conditions to ensure the fetus. We do not deny that drugs may have some side effects, and some people may not be fully adapted. . However, if even some bad habits can''t be changed after pregnancy, I believe that no medicine can save these people.


    We also investigated the situation of some other pregnant women who previously claimed to have used eugenic drugs to cause fetal problems. I think everyone can better understand the problem. "


    Everyone saw the situation on the big screen and found that some people claimed that there was a problem with the drug. In fact, there was no real pregnancy, just a fake pregnancy. The essential purpose was to appease the hearts of the husband and mother-in-law. , lest you be condemned;


    And some people are just kidding, completely ignorant of this drug, and completely ignorant of pregnancy.


    and some people have heard that eugenics has problems because they heard from the neighbors next door and colleagues that there are problems.


    There is another case. It was purely an unscrupulous employee of a pharmacy who wanted to recommend high-value pregnancy health care products to pregnant women.


    Seeing these live examples, everyone couldn''t help but be filled with righteous indignation: "This is too much! How can you spread rumors and slander!"


    "This is to destroy this drug."


    "Thinking about it now, eugenics is indeed very conscientious. For a piece of eugenics, a pregnant woman only needs to eat eugenics for 30 yuan to protect the fetus to the greatest extent. Isn''t this what conscience is?"


    Qiao Weiyang looked serious: "In view of the fact that some businesses and manufacturers selling health care products during pregnancy have contributed to this incident, misled the public, and slandered the reputation of eugenics in order to sell their own high-priced health care products, we have called the police and reported this incident. Let the law handle the matter! I also hope that such people will do their own thing and stop disregarding the health of pregnant women and fetuses for the sake of profit, destroying their conscience and earning money against their conscience!"


    The reporters also gradually came to the aftertaste. This time, the matter suddenly fermented, and Qiao Weiyang was suddenly placed in this position. If there are not many stakeholders behind it, this is difficult to do.


    It''s just about this pregnant woman, miscarriage, jumping off the building, airborne hot search first, it''s not something that can be done casually, all kinds of dramas come together.


    It seems that it is indeed a market occupied by many people who are jealous of eugenics.


    "These people should really be treated properly!"


    "Yeah, this is a joke about human life."


    "Everyone, I ask you to use Eugenics with confidence, because the pharmaceutical technology used by Eugenics is the most advanced pharmaceutical equipment at present, and the quality control is very strict. And the ingredients we use are also the safest and top-quality raw materials." Qiao Weiyang heard everyone''s comments and explained very simply, "The current cost of Eugenics has exceeded 50 yuan per unit, and it has truly achieved the best medicine with the best technology and materials."


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder: "The cost price is fifty yuan a piece? You are wrong, fifty yuan a box. No, fifty yuan a box is too high, a box of thirty pieces is only sold for thirty yuan, the cost price It''s not fifty anyway, is it?"


    "Can Qiao Weiyang do it? Isn''t it just a matter of words?"


    "This... what she said earlier still makes sense, but it''s getting more and more outrageous, right?"


    Everyone changed from trust to doubt for a while.


    Wu Hui and Dean Fu also sweated for her.


    Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "You heard right, our medicines cost more than fifty yuan per piece. The reason why we ensured that the retail price is one yuan per piece is because we have reduced the ex-factory price to only one or two dollars. The level of dime."


    "Then are you doing charity?"


    "Is the Su Group a specialized inclusive market?"


    "Isn''t that the more you sell, the more you lose?"


    Many people are unwilling to believe it. If you calculate the sales volume of Eugenics, you will know that according to this method of loss, the Su Group does not know how much it will lose.


    Where can there be such a company?


    Even if other people''s companies are doing charity, they are doing it in the clear. How can there be such a loss of charity?


    "You don''t have to believe it, because this was not posted by the Su Group at a loss. Since the drug was approved, this is the amount of money posted by the state. Prenatal and postnatal care has always been the slogan of national propaganda, and it is also the country''s commitment to Because of the standard of development. With the development of society, today''s pregnant women have learned to raise their fetuses scientifically, but there are still many people who can''t even accept prenatal examinations, or, in other words, have no money or conditions to carry out prenatal examinations.


    The introduction of ??eugenics is precisely to achieve the best possible eugenics and prenatal care, so that more pregnant women can protect their fetuses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2737： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2737 Extra Twins


    The country entrusted this project to me, and the Su Group escorted it. In fact, it was precisely because of their determination to protect the people and protect our next generation.


    In this one, the state subsidizes a lot of expenses.


    Each eugenic meal a pregnant woman eats represents a single effort of the country and an expense spent by the country.


    The retail price is one yuan, and a total of 30 pieces are eaten. I believe that even pregnant women in remote areas are covered by medical insurance and can still afford this expense. For many people, it is just a cup of milk tea.


    This is the confidence the country has given to everyone, and it is also the efforts made to protect pregnant women and their fetuses.


    In the projects that the country spends so much manpower, material and financial resources to promote, some people actually fabricate and fabricate all kinds of rumors for their own selfish interests, so as to slander the eugenics, so that they can sell health care products for profit, what is your conscience, where is your conscience? "


    Qiao Weiyang''s remarks made people feel enlightened.


    They only now know that eugenics is actually a medical project promoted by the state!


    It turns out that the price of this drug is so low, and there is such an important meaning in it.


    And some people make up all kinds of rumors, not really for the sake of pregnant women.


    Qiao Weiyang''s remarks woke everyone up!


    "My God! It turns out that there are so many inside stories!"


    "Our country is really great! We have done a lot of things silently, and we are not only not grateful, but also spreading rumors."


    "I believe that if these people hadn''t deliberately slandered them, Qiao Weiyang wouldn''t have said these things. I''m really angry. Even this kind of good thing is deliberately messed up!"


    "I declare that those who want to throw dirty water on eugenics are all traitors!"


    The crowd was outraged and condemned the rumormonger loudly.


    Qiao Weiyang stepped down after saying these words.


    Dean Fu looked at her with relief: "It turns out that eugenics is actually a national project, and I only know now."


    "I didn''t announce it before because I didn''t think it was necessary. But now it seems that we should let everyone know about the painstaking efforts of the country." Qiao Weiyang explained.


    "Yeah, you are also wronged." Dean Fu nodded, admiring her more and more. At such a young age, he has already made these remarkable achievements.


    Gong Xinruan never left. He was very embarrassed just now, and now he feels ashamed.


    A shameless face to Qiao Weiyang.


    He could not wait to leave immediately and avoid Qiao Weiyang.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over emotion. He gathered up the courage to walk in front of Qiao Weiyang: "That, Dr. Qiao... I''m sorry..." He took a long time to say a word.


    Qiao Weiyang saw him sincerely apologize, "I will accept your apology for the time being, but I think you should apologize more to the hospital and Dean Fu."


    Gong Xinruan hesitated for a while before finally apologizing to Dean Fu.


    Dean Fu looked at him: "Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot. Xin Ruan, Wei Yang, she is already a full member of the National Medical Research Institute, how can she compete with you for a place to study?"


    Gong Xinruan''s body was shocked, a full member? Qiao Weiyang?


    He was stunned by this fact!


    So what he thought was just a joke?


    "Work hard and get the next chance." Dean Fu encouraged.


    When Qiao Weiyang went out, the reporters were still in shock.


    Wu Hui catches up with Qiao Weiyang: "Weiyang, you are really amazing. Not everyone can do this project of eugenics. Isn''t it...you also developed the drug?"


    "Well." Qiao Weiyang did not deny it.


    Wu Hui suddenly felt that she had lived in vain for so many years. Qiao Weiyang was so much younger than her, but these achievements were already above her.


    Sometimes people are better than others, which is really maddening.


    "Then tell me frankly, did you help me fight for the place in Promons Academy?"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and nodded: "Well."


    "I knew it! For so many years, our hospital has not opened up the joint with Promons College. I want to go to this college to study like a headless fly! It''s you!"


    Only then did she realize that Qiao Weiyang can do much more than she imagined.


    The news of the ?? reporter was released quickly.


    Gong Xinruan sincerely apologized to Qiao Weiyang in front of all the reporters. Although his incident was a farce, everyone quickly understood him.


    As for eugenics, it made netizens and passersby very angry.


    "It turns out that this was all deliberately framed by someone!"


    "My God, this is all paid for by the state!"


    "Our country is so great."


    "So now, pregnant women should really pay attention to supplementing this drug."


    "Qiao Weiyang and the Su Group have done a lot of work. It''s no wonder that she has been promoting this drug on variety shows before."


    This incident made everyone finally realize how ridiculous it is to accuse Qiao Weiyang.


    Even the black fans shut up.


    This kind of thing is beneficial to the national economy and people''s livelihood, who dares to say anything against it?


    In the hospital, the reporters have all left.


    Everyone is cutting a cake for Qiao Weiyang.


    Everyone had a genuine smile on their face.


    Whether it is colleagues from the hospital or the staff of the film crew, all of them are here.


    "Thank you everyone." Qiao Weiyang took the flowers and cakes from everyone.


    "Thank you too. You came here this time, we really learned a lot."


    "Yeah, thank you Weiyang too, this time really brought us a lot of different feelings."


    Everyone''s words were sincere, and they were very reluctant to Qiao Weiyang.


    But they all know that Qiao Weiyang''s life has more possibilities and will not be limited to this small hospital.


    Outside the hospital, Qiao Weiyang walked towards Su Zhuoqian''s familiar car.


    He''s been waiting there, just like every time he does.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang, Su Zhuoqian unlocked the door.


    Suddenly, several figures rushed towards Qiao Weiyang.


    Before Qiao Weiyang himself could react, Su Zhuoqian got out of the car and protected her.


    The people who came in didn''t touch her.


    Su Zhuoqian frowned slightly and looked at the rushing person, only to realize that it was just a few very simple ordinary middle-aged and elderly people, both men and women.


    Some people are carrying a few eggs, some people are holding a few fruits, and they say thank you.


    "Doctor Qiao, thank you for helping me cure my wife. I have nothing to thank. I hope you don''t dislike these things."


    "Yes, yes, this is our little heart. Please accept it!"


    "Without you, my son would be dead, and our family would be separated. You must accept this little thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2738： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2738 Extra-Twins


    are all insignificant little things, Qiao Weiyang accepted them solemnly.


    Those people smiled and dispersed calmly.


    Back in the car, Qiao Weiyang glanced at the things he received in his hand, and his face became more and more stretched.


    At Zhuojing Villa, Su Zhuoqian asked the housekeeper to take the eggs to the kitchen for cooking, and gave the fruit to Jingyun and Xiaobao.


    By the way, I told them about the origin of these things.


    The two little guys cherished a bite of the apple, as if they were eating something that was invaluable.


    After the incident in the hospital came to an end, Qiao Weiyang began to prepare for the new movie "Stalker".


    Qiao Weiyang''s new film has attracted attention from all quarters.


    The film is financed by her, in which she will have a small cameo role.


    Now Qiao Weiyang is not only the center of the entertainment industry, but also the center of social news, and her every move has attracted much attention.


    The director of this film is her former friend Cheng Yijia.


    Cheng Yijia has made great achievements in the film industry in the past two years, and in a short period of time, he is no longer the young director who just entered the industry.


    In the coffee shop.


    She stirred the brown liquid with a confident smile on her face: "Weiyang, the preparations for this time are already halfway through, do you have any considerations for the actors?"


    "I''m still considering open casting to find the most suitable candidate."


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany you to choose." Cheng Yijia held up the coffee, "I wish our new movie a success."


    "Definitely." Qiao Weiyang raised his glass with a smile.


    After the news of ??''s public casting came out, actors who wanted to audition flocked.


    Qiao Weiyang''s ability has long been recognized by everyone, and her works are also popular on the market.


    The job of collecting the actor application form was handed over to the casting director who has been partnering with Cheng Yijia.


    At the same time, Qiao Weiyang also received a call from director Cheng Chaopin.


    "Weiyang, I''ll give you the script this time, you can just do it. If there is anything that needs to be changed, you can change it yourself. After so many years, there must be some content that does not conform to the current market environment. It''s gone." Although Cheng Chaopin''s condition has improved a lot, he still speaks slowly and earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, Director Cheng, this is your hard work over the years. I didn''t do it before, but this time I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    This is the work that Cheng Chaopin was planning to shoot a long time ago, which involved characters sucking d.


    It was because of this incident that Qiao Weiyang was greatly criticized.


    Now Director Cheng has taken this work out again and handed it over to Qiao Weiyang and Cheng Yijia to deal with, which can be regarded as a happy ending for everything Qiao Weiyang paid for this movie before.


    Audition.


    On that day, the actors who came to audition created historical records.


    There are also countless reporters.


    As if this is not an audition, but a grand annual event in the entertainment industry.


    The outside world is naturally very concerned, waiting for a result.


    In the words of one fan: "We waited for the characters to be picked, like an old father waiting outside the delivery room."


    Cheng Yijia is also the first time to face such an unprecedented audition.


    She looked at Qiao Weiyang: "You are so popular, you have to save a lot of publicity costs. Now I am afraid that anyone who is a little interested in the word movie will know "Stalker"."


    "It''s not a bad situation to open high and walk high." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    Soon, the shortlisted artists began to enter the venue one by one and auditioned separately.


    This time, the male protagonist is an anti-narcotics policeman. In order to arrest drug dealers, he will not hesitate to take risks and go deep into the enemy''s lair as an undercover agent.


    After several hardships, he finally arrested the drug lord and brought him to justice, and achieved his goal.


    But in the process of being an undercover agent, he reluctantly became addicted to drugs.


    In order to get rid of drugs, he suspended his work and constantly struggled with drug addiction. He was even misunderstood and slandered by unsuspecting people, and even his family members were blamed.


    This is the current situation of a real policeman that director Cheng Chaopin was concerned about at the beginning. He really wanted to put this story on the screen. After so many years of preparation, he finally had the opportunity now.


    The role of ?? is undoubtedly very challenging, and many artists may hardly encounter such a complete, tortuous, full and distressing role in their lifetime.


    So the competition is fierce.


    Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang, as the main picks today, have always looked calm.


    Those artists who came to audition could hardly see their emotions from their faces, and it was difficult to guess their thoughts.


    Until Xu Wangzhi appeared.


    He lost a lot of weight and looked haggard, with protruding blue veins on his exposed wrists and ankles. His expression was full of exhaustion, but his eyes were very determined.


    This feeling is right all of a sudden.


    Cheng Yijia asked Qiao Weiyang in a low voice: "This is Xu Wangzhi, right?"


    is completely different from Xu Wangzhi in the photo.


    Xu Wangzhi is over 1.8 meters tall, and his official weight has always been 130 pounds. The man in front of him looks like he doesn''t even have 100 pounds. His clothes and pants are as empty as they are hanging on him.


    "It''s him." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    "Okay, Xu Wangzhi, let''s start."


    According to the rules, he has to choose any part of the box full of scenes to perform.


    What he chose was a state in which he was tortured by addiction and had to relapse after he had successfully detoxified.


    The show begins.


    He managed the whole state very well. After being tortured and relapsed, the expressions of joy, guilt, sadness and hopelessness in his eyes made people forget that he was Xu Wangzhi, and a vivid character appeared in front of everyone. .


    Cheng Yijia showed a satisfied expression on his face and whispered, "It''s him!"


    After she finished speaking, she remembered that she hadn''t asked Qiao Weiyang for her opinion.


    She turned her head to look at Qiao Weiyang, and she just met Qiao Weiyang with a "just him" expression.


    She distributed the news to the assistant, and asked the assistant to go out and notify the artists outside. If they were not selected, they could make additional preparations without wasting their time.


    Knowing that Xu Wangzhi was selected, everyone shook their heads, got up and left in disappointment.


    There are other characters to choose from later.


    When the male No. 4 was selected, three candidates remained.


    One of them is Cheng Yu, the son of another great director, Chengdao.


    The status of this director before becoming a director is not lower than that of becoming a super product.


    Cheng Yu was trained by his father, and his acting skills this time were okay.


    But the other two candidates also have their own advantages.


    Cheng Yijia and Qiao Weiyang decided to try another game.


    He chose a scene that required an opponent to play.


    "Director Xiao Cheng, can I find someone to help me play the opposite role?" Cheng Yu asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2739： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2739 Extra Twins


    Cheng Yijia nodded: "No problem."


    "Then, can Xu Wangzhi help me?" He looked at Xu Wangzhi.


    Because Xu Wangzhi has been confirmed as the last candidate for the male lead, he did not leave.


    Of course, Xu Wangzhi would not refuse such a small task. He stood up very gentlemanly and said, "Of course you can."


    This is a very intense scene. The role that Cheng Yu auditioned for is both good and evil. He is the male lead''s rival, but he encourages him to stand up when the male lead is desperate.


    In this scene, after he found out that the male protagonist had relapsed, he came to question his emotional explosive scene, which tested the acting skills and emotional explosiveness of both parties.


    This itself is also the highlight of the movie, and it is very important for the development of the entire movie.


    So whether this scene is played well or not is very critical.


    Seeing that Xu Wangzhi was willing to help Cheng Yu act, everyone thought that Cheng Yu must be stable.


    Xu Wangzhi took the stage and walked in front of Cheng Yu.


    If we say that Cheng Yu''s performance was not bad just now, when he stood alone, he seemed to be a little involved in the play, but in front of Xu Wangzhi, the gap was a bit obvious.


    Cheng Yu obviously felt the crushing discomfort caused by this gap.


    He steadied himself and began to walk and say his lines.


    Xu Wangzhi''s voice was empty and empty: "Don''t worry about it!"


    "I don''t care who cares about you! Look at what you look like now, and look in the mirror!" Cheng Yu took Xu Wangzhi''s collar, pulled towards the mirror beside him, and pressed his head to face his true self in the mirror .


    Xu Wangzhi struggled to push him away, Cheng Yu slapped Xu Wangzhi''s face.


    The strength of both of them is very heavy, and everyone around them feels the tension and tension of entering the play.


    Qiao Weiyang said abruptly: "Wait!"


    Cheng Yu and Xu Wangzhi stopped.


    Only then did everyone see that there was a heavy bloodstain on Xu Wangzhi''s face, and the blood had already flowed down his cheeks.


    Because he was too involved in the play, he didn''t feel any pain at all, and he didn''t even know he was injured.


    Brother Tang was taken aback and stepped forward immediately: "My God! Wangzhi, your face is hurt!"


    Hearing this, the doctor next to him hurried forward and found that it was a real injury, not blood for props.


    "The injury is a bit serious and I need to go to the hospital immediately," said the emergency doctor.


    Qiao Weiyang walked quickly to the stage, glanced at Cheng Yu, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and it implied a chilling taste.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Cheng Yu did not expect that he would panic in front of a woman.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and grabbed his wrist, but Cheng Yu didn''t break free.


    "What is this?" Qiao Weiyang asked coldly.


    He actually had a ring on his finger, a very thin ring, standing on the stage, no one noticed.


    Shooting this kind of scene, even if it is an audition, is not allowed to bring anything other than props on hand.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t notice that..." Cheng Yu said as if he had just discovered it.


    Qiao Weiyang reached out and took off his ring and threw it to Brother Tang before going to check Xu Wangzhi''s wound.


    Brother Tang said anxiously, "We hope to know that this role is going to be auditioned. In just one week, he forced himself to lose weight and lost more than 30 kilograms! He has watched all the previous works of Director Cheng Chaopin countless times! Now He''s injured, what should I do? It''s hard not to doubt that Cheng Yu didn''t do it on purpose."


    Cheng Yu''s agent immediately defended his shortcomings: "What do you mean? This is just an accident?"


    "Stop arguing! Take Xu Wangzhi to the hospital first."


    Qiao Weiyang immediately accompanied Xu Wangzhi away.


    Cheng Yu and his agent disagreed.


    On the way ??, Qiao Weiyang checked for Xu Wangzhi.


    This wound is really not shallow, even if Qiao Weiyang used special medicine to stop the bleeding, it was only able to stop.


    Xu Wangzhi saw anxiety in her eyes: "Weiyang, is it me... this injury is a little tricky?"


    "It''s a little tricky."


    "Will there be a scar?" Brother Tang asked immediately.


    "I will treat it, and it will not leave scars. But the skin on the face is different from other parts of the body. He deliberately increased the effort to hit it. It will take at least three months to leave no traces at all."


    "Ah!" Brother Tang let out a painful voice, as if hurt on his face.


    Xu Wangzhi was also sluggish for a while.


    He prepared a lot for this movie and pushed other scenes.


    It��s okay if you don��t audition.


    But when he tried it, he missed it because of such a thing, and his pain can be imagined.


    "Anyway, you have to recuperate first." Qiao Weiyang patted his shoulder heavily, "Xu Wangzhi, listen to me, your face is your career and your life, I promise to heal you, but you can''t give up on yourself. "


    Xu Wangzhi successfully auditioned for the role today, which caused various discussions among the attention of the public.


    The news that ?? was suddenly slapped on the face and wounded has aroused the attention of countless people.


    Knowing that he was injured by Cheng Yu, the anger of Xu Wangzhi''s fans could not be suppressed.


    "What''s wrong with this person? What kind of scene can hurt someone?"


    "It''s hard to say it wasn''t intentional! Does Cheng Yu still want to play the male lead? With all due respect, although he is the son of the director, his acting skills are not half as good as Xu Wang''s."


    "Yeah, I''m really worried, and I don''t know how it hurts."


    Xu Wang knew this, so he naturally wanted to come forward to appease the fans.


    Brother Tang said: "Then how are we going to send a message? Is that the case?"


    Xu Wangzhi had an old grudge with Cheng Yu for a long time, so he couldn''t figure out what Cheng Yu was thinking.


    Brother Tang hasn''t sent a message yet, but he has seen the message sent by Cheng Yu.


    "This Chengyu! It''s really green tea!" Brother Tang angrily flipped to the news on Weibo.


    Qiao Weiyang also opened the phone and took a look.


    Xu Wangzhi hasn''t released any comments here, and the injuries are only spread among the fan group, and they have not appeared in a large area. In order to prevent Xu Wangzhi from being criticized, the big fans have been suppressing the heat and preventing the incident from being searched.


    However, Cheng Yu''s apology remarks came up quickly.


    Not only that, but his apology quickly became a hot search.


    The apology written by Cheng Yu looked very sincere: "I''m really sorry. During the audition for "Stalker", I accidentally touched Xu Wangzhi when we were playing together, causing him to have scars. I''m very sorry, I didn''t hold back my emotions, I was too exposed, and I wanted to show a better role, which led to such an accident. It''s not my intention to hurt the actor in the opposite play. I''m very sad about this, and I''m deeply tortured. Here I deeply apologize to Xu Wangzhi, and I hope he can get back together soon. For any loss caused to him, I will try my best to make up for it to express my apology."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2740： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2740 Extra Twins


    Brother Tang''s face turned blue: "This is good, he has occupied the commanding heights of morality! Now we can only forgive if we don''t forgive. If we don''t forgive, we will hold on to it. Besides, we will know later. No matter what development there is, it may be said that Cheng Yu helped get the resources, and it was the remedy he made to make up for this apology."


    What Xiao Tang can see, Qiao Weiyang can also see naturally.


    Regardless of whether Cheng Yu really apologized or not, he apologized on Weibo, and Xu Wangzhi "had to accept it".


    Now Xu Wangzhi''s fans are so angry that they can''t say it yet, but when they say it, they will be commented as: "I apologize, what else do you think?"


    "Do you still want Cheng Yu to apologize for his sins?"


    "Don''t make trouble for your idol, really. It''s boring to hold on to it."


    I have to say, Cheng Yu is very good at this trick.


    Xu Wangzhi''s complexion changed several times.


    Brother Tang had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Qiao Weiyang said to him: "Brother Tang, you send a message to calm things down."


    "This..." Brother Tang hesitated, and when he met Qiao Weiyang''s firm eyes, he could only look at Xu Wangzhi.


    Xu Wangzhi nodded.


    Brother Tang had no choice but to do it.


    Qiao Weiyang whispered a few words to Xu Wangzhi, and he immediately understood.


    Then, Qiao Weiyang went to call Cheng Yu.


    "Apologize in the past?" Cheng Yu said casually, "I apologized to him on Weibo in front of the people of the whole country. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Cheng Yu, if you still want the character of "Stalker", come over immediately."


    Cheng Yu hesitated, but agreed.


    He was originally a non-male protagonist and did not play. Some time ago, he recruited some peach news. His father suppressed his affairs. In desperation, he had to be obedient. As long as the script was good, any role would follow first and rely on the role to speak. .


    This time, the male No. 4 role in "Stalker" can''t be taken down. He really has no face to explain to his father.


    In the hospital.


    There are already many reporters who have heard the news.


    Chengyu came soon.


    Seeing the reporter, he made an expression of guilt.


    The agent followed him and said to everyone: "Everyone, let''s let Cheng Yu come over to pay for the medical expenses, and by the way, we will apologize to Xu Wang again and express our apology. Cheng Yu is feeling very guilty now. He increased the pressure."


    The reporters immediately recorded these contents.


    Then, Cheng Yu walked into the hospital, but instead of going into Xu Wangzhi''s ward, he asked for an office and asked Xu Wangzhi to come over.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was Xu Wangzhi who came to apologize to him.


    Xu Wangzhi''s face was still bandaged with wounds.


    Chengyu''s manager and assistant cleared the nurse out and checked that there was no one else around, so they left the space for two people, and they got up and went out.


    Cheng Yu glanced at Xu Wangzhi and smiled contentedly: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt your face. I heard from the doctor, it seems like I''m going to go abroad for treatment? Maybe there will be scars? Oh, it really hurts to hear it. ."


    "What the **** are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to apologize! I''m sorry for hurting you."


    "If you also know that I''m going abroad for treatment, it''s best to reconcile the cost to me." Xu Wangzhi''s face was very gloomy.


    "Of course, this must be given. After your treatment, give me the bill and I''ll pay according to the bill! It''s reasonable."


    Xu Wangzhi suddenly shouted loudly: "Cheng Yu, you hurt my face and ruin my career, you are a bastard!"


    Cheng Yu stood up, his face changed: "I''m a bastard, what do you do with me? I''m a capital jerk! To tell you the truth, I hurt your face on purpose, what can you do with me? Your face is now It''s ruined, let alone continue shooting, even if you go to a supporting role, no one will want you! Wasn''t it amazing at the beginning? I tell you, I just can''t stand you! Rather than force it in front of me, it''s better to think about it How much do you have to pay for your own business!"


    "You did it on purpose?" Xu Wangzhi rushed over to catch him.


    But the physical change brought about by his sudden weight loss is not a match for Cheng Yu at all.


    Cheng Yu said harshly: "Don''t say it hurts your face, so what if it hurts your people? You don''t have a network background and want to be in the circle? Go to hell!"


    He staggered Xu Wangzhi.


    Xu Wangzhi wanted to fight back, but he had already rushed out the door, and the manager and assistant did not give Xu Wangzhi a chance at all.


    Cheng Yu went out, and the agent reminded him: "Cheng Yu, what if Xu Wang knows the recording?"


    "Record a fart. You didn''t see an empty hospital gown on your body when he came in? Besides, now that he has a recording, what will happen to me?" Cheng Yu felt fearless.


    Anyway, Xu Wangzhi''s face will be abandoned by the market if he doesn''t get better. He was originally an artist with no background, and now it''s even less of a problem.


    After ?? went out, facing the reporter, Cheng Yu put on a guilty face again.


    The reporter captured his expression directly.


    Xu Wangzhi''s ward.


    Hearing the words in the recording, Brother Tang wanted to beat Cheng Yu.


    "This scumbag really did it on purpose. I''m going to ruin his reputation!" Brother Tang was very angry.


    "Brother Tang, calm down." Xu Wangzhi was no longer angry. Seeing Qiao Weiyang''s calmness, he also became very calm.


    Brother Tang calmed down and looked at Qiao Weiyang.


    "The best weapon is the one used at the most suitable time." Qiao Weiyang said calmly.


    Qiao Weiyang asked Lu Mingjue to ask Chengyu''s father to become a director.


    Chengdao just started to shirk without time.


    In his capacity, he doesn''t look down on these juniors at all.


    Until he heard Cheng Yu''s recording on the phone.


    "Okay, let''s meet somewhere."


    He finally agreed.


    In the clubhouse near the hospital, when Qiao Weiyang saw Director Cheng, his face was unhappy, and he obviously didn''t want to bother with such trivial matters.


    Seeing Qiao Weiyang and others coming in, he was very impatient: "What are you going to do?"


    "Director Cheng, Cheng Yu deliberately hurt Xu Wangzhi, I hope I can have an explanation." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    "Hasn''t he already sincerely apologized?" Although Director Cheng also hated his son, he was still very firm when facing outsiders.


    "Do you think such an apology will work?"


    Facing Qiao Weiyang''s rhetorical question, Cheng Dao asked: "You make a condition."


    For the sake of the Su Group, he did not speak ill of Qiao Weiyang, but he also felt that the young people in front of him were nothing more than that.


    Taking a picture of yourself now is nothing more than wanting resources from the film industry.


    Speaking of the movie circle, this is an inherent circle, it��s not that people in the circle can��t get through at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2741： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2741 Extra Twins


    Even a financial behemoth like the Su Group cannot easily influence this circle.


    They took advantage of this opportunity now, and the lion opened his mouth, which was also expected.


    "I want Chengyu to retire for five years." Qiao Weiyang said indifferently.


    "Nonsense!" Cheng Dao became angry and angry, and Qiao Weiyang''s conditions were too different from what he thought, causing him to be very unable to hang on his face.


    Brother Tang was also stunned, he didn''t expect Qiao Weiyang to have such a plan.


    Cheng Yu is nearly thirty years old. Although he has been fed a lot of resources, he still has not reached the level of traffic he wants to have.


    In other words, still not red.


    After another five years of delay, how old will you be when you look back?


    It will be even more difficult to start all over again.


    Cheng Dao suddenly stood up: "I don''t think you have any sincerity to talk about things, so don''t waste my time. You can release the recording if you like it! What''s the credibility of what you say when you''re drunk?"


    He can do public relations without fear.


    Seeing that Director Cheng was about to leave, Brother Tang was a little flustered.


    Qiao Weiyang didn''t even blink his eyes, and said calmly: "Indeed, public opinion can''t hurt Chengyu. But what about the law?"


    Cheng Dao slowed down and stopped.


    "Director Cheng, what Cheng Yu said by himself can indeed be justified as the loss of legal effect of drunken language.


    However, as an adult, Cheng Yu should know what kind of harm the ring on his hand will bring to the rival actor. We have obtained the evidence for his ring. We also checked and notarized Xu Wangzhi''s injury in the hospital. The guide should have read the information I sent you.


    In addition, as an actor from a family of directors, the first lesson of his career should be to learn how to effectively protect himself and his opponents when playing against each other. Now that the injury on Xu Wangzhi''s face has been delayed, we have reason to infer that he deliberately hurt him.


    This will not only affect Xu Wangzhi''s current shooting, but more likely to affect his future career. If the crime of intentional injury leads to serious consequences, the sentence is about three to seven years. Let''s make a compromise and take the median value of five years. "


    Qiao Weiyang said slowly.


    Cheng Dao''s facial muscles twitched.


    An injury of this magnitude, he also understands, is indeed very likely to lead to the suspension of Xu Wangzhi''s career.


    A little scar on an artist''s face is enough to destroy a person, let alone such a scar.


    If a lawsuit is really going to happen, Cheng Yu has little chance of winning - a family can control public opinion and publicize the situation, but cannot fight against the law.


    Qiao Weiyang seemed to be able to see the thoughts in his heart, and directly raised his hand and sent a text to Cheng Dao: "Weibo according to this standard. This matter is considered private."


    Cheng Dao heard a ding from WeChat, picked it up and took a look, and he understood.


    "Okay, just do as you say."


    Cheng Dao finally agreed to Qiao Weiyang''s conditions for the sake of his son''s future.


    That night, Director Cheng posted on Weibo: "In view of the fact that Cheng Yu hurt the rival actor in the process of filming, we, as parents, are deeply saddened and feel that he should pay the price, so from now on, we will temporarily stop Cheng Yu. All the work and activities in the show business, send him to France to study, and return to the show business after five years."


    When this remark came out, it caused an uproar.


    Although ??Cheng Yu is not very popular, he has also gained a group of fans.


    The fans were very dissatisfied: "Why, why? Am I going to see Chengyu in five years?"


    "My God, Director Cheng is too strict!"


    "Woooooooooo, can you not do this. The punishment for five years is really too big."


    "It''s true, I''ve heard that Director Cheng has booked a flight ticket for Cheng Yu for tomorrow."


    "What about his drama and business?"


    "With a director to deal with it, why should people in the circle give him face?"


    "Speaking of which, Chengdao is really strict and worth learning from. Let''s wait patiently for Chengyu to return."


    When Brother Tang saw the news, he couldn''t help but say happily: "This is really great! Director Cheng personally said that Cheng Yu should be withdrawn from the circle for five years, at least these five years don''t have to worry about it. This is much more convenient than a lawsuit. Really, I don''t know how many years I''ve been playing."


    "If you really fight, maybe Cheng Yu won''t go to jail." Lu Mingjue shrugged.


    "Why? Doesn''t this intentional injury need to pay the legal price?" Brother Tang asked.


    "Think about it, once a lawsuit is filed, the process will definitely be long. Maybe before the court session, my sister-in-law has healed Wangzhi''s face long ago."


    Brother Tang finally came to his senses, the truth is indeed this truth, and the current method is the most effective.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for Qiao Weiyang, Xu Wang knew the situation on this face, but he would have really quit the circle.


    Although most of the matter has been resolved, when Qiao Weiyang returned to Zhuojing Villa, he was still thinking about this problem.


    Xu Wangzhi''s face does take time to heal, but now that the crew is already waiting for the movie to start, they can''t wait that long for him.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao ran down the stairs.


    The two little guys were having a good time, and Xiaobao suddenly crashed into Qiao Weiyang''s arms.


    "Woo" Xiaobao hit his head and reached out to touch it.


    Qiao Weiyang bent down and rubbed his little head: "Does it hurt?"


    "fine!"


    Seeing the stain marks on Xiaobao''s face, Qiao Weiyang reached out and wiped it on his face, only to find that it was ink that he didn''t know where.


    Looking at this trace on his white and tender face, Qiao Weiyang suddenly had an idea.


    Xiaobao smiled when she saw that her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ��


    "You mean to let Wangzhi work with an injury?" Brother Tang was a little surprised after listening to Qiao Weiyang''s statement, "No, because after this incident, Wangzhi''s parents, grandparents and grandparents have been very opposed to him continuing to work. If I still have to work with injuries, I''m afraid..."


    "I can." Xu Wangzhi said firmly.


    "Little Young Master..." Brother Tang wanted to persuade him again.


    "On my family''s side, I''ll tell it myself." After Xu Wangzhi finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Weiyang, "How do I continue to work?"


    "My current plan is to directly change the script, and the setting will leave a scar on the character''s face, which can also increase the character''s characteristics. As for the previous time when he was not injured, we will come back when the scar on your face is healed. shoot."


    Xu Wangzhi''s eyes brightened: "Okay!"


    After making the decision, Xu Wangzhi went to persuade his family.


    Obviously, it is really difficult to convince his family who are not very agree with his acting career to agree to this matter.


    Finally, the family agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2742： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2742 Extra-Twins


    The shooting of "Stalker" is also going on immediately.


    The preparatory work for the crew has been completed, and as soon as Xu Wangzhi joined the group, all the work was carried out smoothly.


    Naturally, news of Xu Wangzhi joining the group spread.


    The outside world is very surprised.


    "Isn''t it because his face was hurt and he couldn''t do this work anymore?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on here? I didn''t rest for a few days, and I went back to work. Was the injury just a gimmick?"


    "Isn''t it too much to take everyone''s mood into consideration? Are you kidding everyone?"


    But when everyone saw Xu Wangzhi''s Reuters photo, they stopped talking.


    His body has already lost weight for the role, and now he is in a period of extreme thinness.


    The scars on his face are clearly visible under the camera of the reporter and the station sister, which is shocking.


    As you can imagine, he was seriously injured at the time, and it is commendable to keep working now.


    The fans are very distressed, but once they think that there are friends like Qiao Weiyang around him, they also have confidence in his future, knowing that this wound will definitely be dealt with.


    Cheng Yu is now abroad.


    He was very unhappy with the five years of compensation, and he didn''t want to agree at all. However, his father''s attitude was very strong, and he threatened that if he didn''t obey, he would not give him any resources in the future, and he would not pay him any more money on the card.


    There was no way, Cheng Yucai had to reluctantly follow his father''s arrangement and came out.


    But although people are abroad, they are very concerned about things in the domestic circle.


    Hearing that Xu Wangzhi was filming as usual, without delaying the overall plan of "Stalker" at all, he was also full of regrets of being deceived.


    He immediately called his father.


    "Dad, Xu Wangzhi''s work has not stopped, and I also want to go back to work."


    "I have seen the news." Director Cheng''s voice was also somewhat unpleasant, "But if I say it myself, I will go back now. Where did you put my face?"


    "Then we let them deceive us like this?"


    "You stay calm for now, avoid the limelight for a while, and talk about it later when you come back."


    With his father''s backing, Cheng Yu knew that Xu Wangzhi wanted to retire for five years? dream!


    The shooting of "Stalker" is progressing smoothly.


    Everything else is going on as usual.


    However, "Stalker", which had already obtained the filming license, was suddenly stuck.


    The person above has spoken, and we can shoot casually, but whether it can be released or not is still a big question.


    Lu Mingjue worked hard to mediate this matter, but the above is a sentence, whether it will pass the trial in the end, it is temporarily uncertain.


    Qiao Weiyang was sitting in the office holding a pen, his expression a little gloomy.


    "I''ve already inquired about it, sister-in-law. The person who can finally get the screen shot is Cheng Yu''s godfather and Cheng Dao''s child. It seems that Cheng Dao deliberately has trouble with us. "


    Cheng Dao''s influence in the circle is intertwined and basically unaffected by others, so even if they encounter the Su Group, they dare to face it.


    This time Cheng Yu complained everywhere, and Director Cheng acquiesced again. The trouble with Qiao Weiyang was simply a matter of convenience.


    "The filming has already been filmed. If it doesn''t see the light of day, it would be better not to film." Qiao Weiyang put down the pen, "It''s a big deal to apply again."


    "I see that the other party is completely reluctant to enter. No matter what we say, we just won''t let go."


    "Okay, I''ll go find them myself."


    Qiao Weiyang still doesn''t believe it.


    She walked out and met Xu Wangzhi head-on.


    "Weiyang, I heard that our movie was stuck?"


    "Yes, you can film with peace of mind. Since I am the screenwriter and investor this time, I will naturally be responsible for these extra-screen things."


    "Or else I''ll find me..."


    "Wangzhi." Before he could finish his words, Qiao Weiyang planned on him, "Your dad doesn''t really agree with your current career, so why use this kind of thing to reduce his attention to your career? We can solve it. Of course, there is no need to trouble him."


    Seeing that he seems to want to try, Qiao Weiyang urged: "At least, you will wait for me to try it, right?"


    Xu Wangzhi temporarily dismissed the thoughts in his heart.


    Qiao Weiyang''s car was parked at the entrance of the Film Industry Association, and before he got off the car, he saw Su Zhuoqian''s familiar body appear in his field of vision.


    She got off the car and saw Su Zhuoqian also getting out of the car and walking towards her.


    "Why are you here?" Qiao Weiyang looked surprised.


    "Lu Mingjue called me. You go to reason with them, and I will naturally come over." Su Zhuoqian''s words were gentle, but there was a sense of "you go to fight, and I will hand you the knife".


    Qiao Weiyang pursed his lips and smiled: "They probably won''t do anything to me."


    "Since I''m here to reason, I also found friends and invited bystanders to come over."


    Qiao Weiyang knew what he meant as soon as he heard it. It seems that behind the godfather of Chengyu, there should be someone who can control him.


    In the building of the Film Industry Association, the person in charge of the highest rights of production and distribution is Director Liu Fudong Liu.


    For ordinary movies, he wouldn��t easily come forward to manage them. Naturally, the following people will review and deal with them according to the process.


    But "Stalker" is different.


    This matter has made such a big fuss, and kicking Cheng Yu out of the country in one fell swoop is equivalent to directly ruining his future in the entertainment industry. Of course, Liu Fudong has not heard of it.


    He naturally took over and waved his hand amidst Cheng Yu''s cry. He didn''t even understand the detailed content of the movie, so he dismissed it.


    Qiao Weiyang let her take it if she liked it. Anyway, she could only stay at home and appreciate it for herself.


    "Director Liu, Qiao Weiyang is here." The assistant came over to ask for advice.


    "Just say I''m not here."


    "Su Zhuoqian also came with him." The assistant was indeed a little uncertain.


    Liu Fudong also hesitated for a while. The entire film industry association has its own development path and is not much influenced by the outside world, especially Su Zhuoqian and them are not too anxious.


    But the name Su Zhuoqian is still easy to use, even if you don''t want to be friends with him, you still don''t want to be enemies with him.


    In a huge conference room.


    When Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang appeared together, everyone who saw them could not help but pay attention.


    The two people are so outstanding that people''s eyes have to focus on them and follow their footsteps.


    Liu Fudong stood up and greeted with a smile: "Mr. Su, Miss Qiao, it''s really a loss to welcome you."


    "Director Liu." Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang spoke calmly.


    Qiao Weiyang sat down and said straight to the point: "I believe Director Liu also knows what I''m here for, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2743： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2743 Extra Twins


    "The previous script of "Stalker" was approved by the association before we started shooting, but now it''s stuck in the release of this one, I want to ask, what is the problem, so that it has not been completely completed. When the time comes, modify the content, I don��t know if Director Liu is inconvenient to give me some pointers?��


    Her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and she directly threw the topic up, so that Liu Fudong had to face this problem head-on, and he couldn''t make excuses.


    Qiao Weiyang is so sharp, but he did not expect it.


    "Well, I haven''t read the specific issues, but the people below are in charge. But for this whole theme, you have designed a d product, and you have a d-addiction plot, this general direction is very inappropriate, and it is easy to influence To the underage." Liu Fudong avoided the important and took it lightly, "For such a subject, it is normal for the people below to fail the trial."


    "Then let me ask, is it mainly the people who reviewed the script for the first time, or the current review? Are they the same group of people? Why did the same group of people give different results?"


    In the face of Qiao Weiyang''s questioning, Liu Fudong had a big head, "Well, I have to ask the people below."


    "Then is there such a problem in every script? The script can pass the review, but it can''t after filming, so who should be responsible for the loss of filming?"


    "Miss Qiao, I''ve said it all, these questions are handled by the people below, and I can''t help you if you ask me." Liu Fudong directly played an official tone.


    If it wasn''t for Su Zhuoqian''s presence, he wouldn''t even play these official accents.


    "Then why don''t we do it like this, Director Liu, I''m here today, and I''ve also brought the first-cut samples of "Stalker", please take a look with the people below you, and point out where the problem is. ,what do you think?"


    Qiao Weiyang also relied on Su Zhuoqian to be here, and all reasonable and unreasonable demands were raised in one breath.


    Liu Fudong really didn''t dare to refuse in person, although he didn''t want to, he still said: "That''s fine, we''ll give you a chance."


    Anyway, the final decision is still to do it by yourself, no matter what tricks Qiao Weiyang has at that time, as long as he insists that it will not work, it will never work.


    Several people in charge of review were called by Liu Fudong.


    The first cut samples were also played directly.


    The whole drama of "Stalker" has a very compact plot. It took five years to become a super product at the beginning, from interviewing the parties to recording various details, as well as eating and living with the parties. The script was polished for several months.


    After ??Qiao Weiyang took over, he went through another fine carving, and the overall level was already excellent.


    Xu Wangzhi''s performance is even more wonderful. Every action of his makes it difficult for people to believe that he is an actor. Instead, they will feel that he is the one who had to suspend work in order to fight against drug injuries and become addicted to drugs. Policemen!


    As the demo was played, the reviewers were obviously emotionally infected, and some even took tissues in the middle.


    Liu Fudong couldn''t sit still. At first, he denied the movie, and the reason he used was naturally found casually.


    But look at the quality of this finished product��


    Let him directly deny the movie in a while, some words are really unspeakable.


    Su Zhuoqian is immersed in the emotions brought by the film. Obviously, the quality of Qiao Weiyang''s investment and production works this time is far beyond his imagination.


    After the movie was finished, Qiao Weiyang asked sincerely: "Everyone, what are the points of our movie that are not enough to pass the review, please let me know, I will pass it on to the crew members, and everyone will go back and revise it properly."


    "This..." Obviously, deep down inside the auditors, it is difficult to find negative language.


    The so-called inappropriate subject matter is an excuse.


    The film itself also discusses positive content, which is thought-provoking enough.


    Several reviewers were not easy to speak, and all looked at Liu Fudong.


    Liu Fudong glanced at Su Zhuoqian and decided to stick to his own opinion: "In any case, this kind of movie that promotes the d product is still a positive character, and should not appear in more and bigger occasions, otherwise it is very likely that teenagers will be affected. I think this is the correct value and philosophy. As auditors, we must have our own subjective views, but no matter what, we must take the overall sense of social responsibility as our own responsibility, and we must not do anything that damages this sense of responsibility. So , I still won''t pass it, you don''t need to revise it, if you want to change it, just change the whole theme."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on the other reviewers.


    Under his pressure, the reviewers had to speak: "Yes, Director Liu''s words are quite reasonable. We must first use social responsibility as the most important guide, so..."


    "So, even if we are discussing it head-on, and using the deeds of heroes to warn the society and the world, we can''t show it, right?" Qiao Weiyang asked rhetorically.


    Liu Fudong said: "You can''t say that, first of all, the subject matter is not good..."


    "What subject matter is not good?" The conference room was suddenly pushed away, and an elderly man was supported and walked in.


    His beard and hair were all white, and he said sharply: "The film naturally bears a sense of social responsibility, but it also has a sense of artistic responsibility. It can''t be a big book, and it can''t tolerate a little bit of gray themes! What''s more, this gray theme also discusses human nature, is more So much sense of social responsibility! Who the **** must let such an excellent work get dusted!"


    "Old Zhang!"


    "Old Zhang!"


    Everyone stood up when they saw the old man.


    This old man is the earliest veteran of the Film Industry Association and one of the earliest founders. He is over ninety years old.


    He didn''t care, but his influence did not drop in the slightest.


    It''s just that he didn''t ask about the world over the years, and many people haven''t seen him.


    How many people come and go in Liu Fudong''s position, but no one can match his status and influence.


    "Old Zhang!" Liu Fudong also went over immediately, reaching out to help him.


    But he faltered his hand and pushed him away.


    Lao Zhang looked at everyone: "I want to ask everyone, how did you feel when you watched this movie just now? From the heart, what did you think?"


    Before his question, the reviewer, who was already infected by the emotion of the film, said ashamedly: "Actually, when I watched it just now, I was deeply moved, and I felt more and more how great our country''s anti-drug police is."


    "Yeah, that''s what I think too. Where we can''t see, they''re suffering far more than we can imagine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2744： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2744 Extra Twins


    "These examples should be seen by more young people, so that everyone can understand the difficulty of this job and know that staying away from d-grade products is what everyone should do."


    "If that''s the case, why do you think this movie can''t be released?" Zhang Lao asked.


    The reviewers dare not speak. They belong to Director Liu, who dares to disobey him?


    "Liu Fudong, tell me why?" Zhang Lao looked at Liu Fudong.


    Liu Fudong heard his tone and knew that he was here to support Qiao Weiyang.


    Inviting such a big Buddha, how can he dare to have other opinions?


    "I''m sorry, it''s because of my lack of artistic attainments that something went wrong." Liu Fudong immediately apologized sincerely.


    "In that case..."


    Before Zhang Lao could finish his sentence, Liu Fudong said immediately, "We''ll arrange it, we''ll arrange it right away!"


    Zhang Lao said earnestly: "We must fully consider the balance between artistic responsibility and social responsibility in the review of all works, and we can''t just stick to one point. Today''s audience, especially young audiences, come into contact with things early. It is far beyond what you and I imagined. It doesn''t mean that a little bit of gray will affect their world view. Besides, of course, when looking at a work, you should look at the whole, not the content expressed in a simple aspect or even a point, what do you think? "


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that I have been taught a lot." Liu Fudong said with his head lowered.


    After the crowd dispersed, Mr. Zhang looked at Su Zhuoqian with a smile: "You kid, you know that you can find me when you encounter something."


    "I am very grateful for Grandpa Zhang''s help." Su Zhuoqian said gently.


    "You. I didn''t mean to help you. I really watched the demos, and you deserve it. I''m an old man, and I''m not willing to praise any bad film." Zhang Lao looked at Qiao Weiyang with admiration in his eyes, "I can With such a work coming out, I know why we Zhuo Qian are so committed to you."


    "Elder Zhang is too good." Qiao Weiyang replied softly.


    "I haven''t come out for a few years, and I don''t know that the current back waves are getting more and more serious. This world, after all, belongs to your young people. Little girl, keep working hard."


    Zhang Laogan walked out, his body was tough, and his assistant immediately followed in his footsteps.


    After Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang sent away Mr. Zhang, Qiao Weiyang only reacted: "This is the founder of the Film Industry Association, the one who even the founding elders respected him?"


    "Yes. I also accidentally thought of my friendship with him and sent him the sample. I thought he would just find someone to say a few words of justice, but I didn''t expect him to come forward in person."


    "I really didn''t expect that at such an old age, his body is still so good, and his mind is even more agile than that of a young man."


    "Those who are pure in heart may be easily kept young."


    Qiao Weiyang was a little curious: "How did you know Zhang Lao?"


    "You forgot what my mother does?" Su Zhuoqian asked.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, remembering that Su Bei was also a man in the entertainment industry at the time. With his own strength, he won various awards and cultivated countless newcomers, with remarkable results.


    It is not difficult for Su Bei to know Zhang Lao.


    After this matter was resolved, the review of "Stalker" did not encounter any problems.


    The news of ?? reached the crew, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the work that had been filmed so hard could finally be released as scheduled, and everyone''s happiness can be imagined.


    Cheng Yu and Cheng Dao called Liu Fudong respectively after hearing about it.


    Liu Fudong is trembling now, for fear that Mr. Zhang''s criticism of himself will hinder his ascension, and his tone to the father and son is very aggressive: "I can''t control this matter, you can find someone who can manage it."


    When he hung up the phone, Cheng Yu was a little upset.


    Cheng Dao guessed that it was Su Zhuoqian who put pressure on Liu Fudong. He didn''t expect that Liu Fudong would still be afraid of Su Zhuoqian.


    Where can Su Zhuoqian take care of their film industry association? Liu Fudong is also really cowardly!


    But Liu Fudong couldn''t get hold of Qiao Weiyang, so Director Cheng had no other way to go to Qiao Weiyang.


    In other respects, he was even more powerless.


    The only thing Chengdao can do now is to operate so that Chengyu can resume work as soon as possible.


    The Weibo he posted before is still on top, and he still remembers the words he said that Cheng Yu would not work within five years.


    If Cheng Yu was allowed to resume work quietly like this, his face would not hang, and his prestige as a director would cease to exist.


    So this matter needs to be discussed slowly.


    ��


    crew.


    Mayor Xu and Mrs. Xu appeared very low-key.


    Xu Wangzhi was finishing filming the final scene of the day, and when he saw his parents appear, he was very happy: "Mom and Dad!"


    "I''ll take a look at your face." Madam Xu''s face was full of distress, and she reached out to hold her son''s face, looking at his completely stripped face and the scars on it, tears could not help glistening, "Being so thin ?"


    "Isn''t this for the role?" Xu Wangzhi smiled, and only when it was so bright could he see his face, "I''ll go back and eat it for a few days."


    "How can this body withstand being so thin and fat?" Mrs. Xu was still worried.


    "Mom, I have a nutritionist! Besides, Weiyang is still here."


    "Then the wound on your face..."


    "It''s all said that Weiyang is there."


    Hearing Qiao Weiyang''s name, the big stone in Madam Xu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Okay, my dad and I came here. We originally planned to invite Weiyang to have a good meal. I heard that you won''t leave scars when you get hurt, right?"


    "Actually, it''s already healed. Look." Xu Wangzhi wiped his face hard.


    Brother Tang introduced next to him: "Madam, the little boy''s face was fine last week. This week, all the scenes where this character has not been injured are filmed. Today, because I have to make up some scenes, it is a special effect costume."


    Mrs. Xu took a serious look at her son''s face, and found that there were no traces left, so she nodded in satisfaction.


    Mayor Xu nodded solemnly: "Since this is the case, then we have nothing to worry about."


    Qiao Weiyang and Lu Mingjue received the call and agreed to come over to have dinner with Mayor Xu.


    The night was dark, Tao Huan and Lu Mingjue followed Qiao Weiyang.


    The three entered the hotel lobby.


    Xu Wangzhi ran over to meet them: "Weiyang, here, my parents have already arrived."


    Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu also just entered the hotel lobby.


    Cheng Yu saw Qiao Weiyang, his mouth slightly pouted, knowing that what Xu Wangzhi was about was made by Qiao Weiyang, and he always harbored resentment towards her.


    "Dad, can I really come back this time?" Cheng Yu asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2745： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2745 Extra-Twins


    "You just saw it with your own eyes, and the scar on Xu Wangzhi''s face has healed." Director Cheng said, "This injury is not as serious as they said, and your comeback is a matter of course. It''s just that there was a lot of public outcry about this matter. I have a friend who knows Mayor Xu very well. He will introduce Mayor Xu to us in two days. In a few days, the city''s cultural celebration will be held, and Mayor Xu will attend. Face, and then say something to Mayor Xu, even if it is the first shot of the comeback."


    Cheng Yu was full of confidence when he heard his father''s words.


    Since he is back with Mayor Xu, who would dare to say anything? Even Su Zhuoqian, wouldn''t he have to give Mayor Xu some thin noodles?


    In the private room.


    Mayor Xu picked up the wine glass and clinked with Qiao Weiyang: "I hope to know that this child just wants to be in the entertainment industry. It''s all thanks to you for taking care of me these times. My mother and I, I respect you here."


    "Mayor Xu is very polite. Wangzhi and I are friends from the beginning, and he is Aunt Lin''s student. We should take care of each other."


    The three of them toasted and drank together.


    Mayor Xu and Madam Xu thanked Lu Mingjue and Tao Huan again.


    "By the way, there will be a cultural celebration in the next two days. Weiyang, you and your friends should also participate, right?" Mayor Xu asked.


    "Well, I have this plan, and I just want to promote "Stalker" at the event."


    "Okay, when the time comes, you will let Brother Tang connect, and I will arrange for someone to help you promote it by the way."


    Xu Wangzhi smiled: "Dad, this is the first time you have helped me promote my work. Does this mean that you officially recognized my profession?"


    "I recognized Weiyang, not you!" Mayor Xu said angrily.


    Xu Wangzhi muttered, am I biological?


    In the blink of an eye, the city''s cultural festival was held.


    Relevant cultural projects will be widely publicized at the event.


    Many fans know that "Stalker" will also be promoted at the event, and have long been looking forward to it.


    Especially fans of Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi.


    Qiao Weiyang is the first time to independently invest and perform film shooting, which is another start of his career.


    Xu Wangzhi was shot with injuries, which made fans feel distressed, and looked forward to the success of this work, worthy of his efforts.


    In addition, there is a fan group that has already started preparations for the event.


    That''s Cheng Yu''s fans.


    The news of ??Cheng Yu''s comeback has long spread throughout the fandom.


    Everyone thinks that his comeback is a sure thing. After all, Xu Wangzhi''s face is good. Cheng Yu doesn''t need to pay such a big price. He has suffered enough for the suspension of work for a few months.


    The big fans also secretly let everyone get ready to welcome him back.


    Support items are also ready.


    At the event site, Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi appeared together.


    Qiao Weiyang frowned slightly when he saw that there were many items of Chengyu in the support.


    Brother Tang hurriedly said, "I asked quietly, this time Cheng Yu wants to come back."


    "If Director Cheng promises to be a fart, right?" Qiao Weiyang uttered a rare foul language.


    "I said the same. But the outside world is quite supportive of him. Especially after knowing that Wangzhi''s face is healed..." Brother Tang was also very helpless.


    "Wangzhi''s face is good because I''m here. But Wangzhi''s injury is something that Chengyu really did!"


    "Forget it, if they could sort out this logical relationship, they wouldn''t support Chengyu like that." Xu Wangzhi advised.


    In comparison, he is very Buddhist.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see Director Cheng and Cheng Yu appear at the scene.


    Cheng Yu waved and greeted fans.


    The screams of the fans were especially loud. I haven''t seen him for a few months. I really miss him very much.


    They couldn''t wait for his comeback.


    "Dad, I''m sure I can come back today, right?"


    Director Cheng said: "When my friend comes over, I will ask you to go to Mayor Xu and say a few words, and then ask a reporter for an interview. Basically, there is no problem."


    All joints are connected.


    The reporters are also arranged.


    At that time, as long as the response is not bad, Cheng Yu can join the group to shoot.


    "Secretary Tang, hello, this is Cheng Yu, the dog." Director Cheng greeted a middle-aged man immediately.


    "Hello, Secretary Tang."


    Secretary Tang nodded lightly: "Director Cheng, I''ll go to Mayor Xu first, and let Cheng Yu come over later."


    "Okay, it''s hard work, Secretary Tang." In front of Secretary Tang, Cheng Dao also had to bow down.


    In front of real power, there is no great leader.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes are full of longing. After a few months away from this flashy entertainment industry, he can''t wait to come back.


    Secretary Tang came to Mayor Xu.


    Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang are walking towards this side.


    Secretary Tang stopped them: "Where are you going?"


    This is the only road leading to Mayor Xu''s rest room. Many people want to come here, but naturally it is impossible for anyone to come and get it.


    Just rely on Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi?


    Secretary Tang recognized Xu Wangzhi. It was impossible for him to know Xu Wangzhi if he didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the entertainment industry. However, according to Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu, Xu Wangzhi''s name appeared too frequently. He already knew Xu Wangzhi passively. By the way, I also met Qiao Weiyang.


    Xu Wangzhi looked at the person in front of him and frowned: "I''m looking for someone."


    "Don''t go in this direction when looking for someone, go elsewhere." Secretary Tang looked him up and down. He probably knew that Chengyu was going to find Mayor Xu today, so he also wanted to get close to Mayor Xu, right?


    "I''ve already made an appointment with someone."


    "This is not where you came from." Secretary Tang avoided him.


    Xu Wangzhi glanced at Qiao Weiyang, Qiao Weiyang said calmly: "Then let''s go to the scene and wait."


    He had no opinion and went out with Qiao Weiyang.


    After a while, Mayor Xu came out, followed by many people.


    Secretary Tang immediately greeted him: "Mayor Xu, everything is ready outside, waiting for you to go out."


    Mayor Xu nodded. He didn''t see Xu Wangzhi, glanced around, and walked forward.


    Secretary Tang and others followed.


    A group of people sat in the front row.


    Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu were excited when they saw Mayor Xu.


    Secretary Tang was close to their position, glanced at them, and Cheng Yu made an ok gesture.


    The reporters have already made arrangements. As long as Cheng Yu can appear with Mayor Xu, in the same frame, his comeback will basically not be a big problem.


    Even if people outside have questioned why he came back in a short time, it is impossible to cause too much problem to Cheng Dao''s reputation.


    The seats of Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi have not been specially arranged, and they are far from Mayor Xu.


    It seems that it is not easy to reach Mayor Xu who is surrounded by people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2746： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2746 Extra Twins


    Mayor Xu took the stage according to the procedure, and Secretary Tang followed him and introduced in a low voice: "Mayor Xu, there is a famous director here today, the director Cheng who has won many awards at home and abroad. His son Cheng Yu came with them, and they wanted to promote the film that Director Cheng recently filmed with a foreign director."


    Mayor Xu did not speak.


    Secretary Tang whispered: "This is the glory of our country, why don''t you ask Director Cheng to come and meet?"


    "Wait until I finish the process."


    "Okay, okay." As long as there is a chance, it doesn''t matter whether it is on stage or off stage.


    Mayor Xu walked off the stage after delivering a simple but powerful speech on support for the cultural industry.


    Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu have been called by Secretary Tang.


    Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi also came over.


    Cheng Dao is not surprised. On this occasion today, there are too many people who want to contact Mayor Xu, but not everyone has such an opportunity.


    "Mayor Xu, this is Director Cheng and his son Cheng Yu." Secretary Tang introduced immediately.


    "Hello, thank Director Cheng for his hard work in the film industry." Mayor Xu was polite.


    "Yes, yes." Director Cheng shook hands with him excitedly.


    Mayor Xu said with a smile: "Now the state is vigorously supporting the cultural industry. The cultural industry is not only the spiritual food of the people, but also subtly influences their thoughts. Your task is arduous and important."


    Some words of encouragement made Chengdao useful.


    Mayor Xu took the initiative to ask: "The two of you came here today, are there other things besides participating in the event?"


    Director Cheng suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and was considering his words when he saw Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi approaching.


    Secretary Tang saw Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi at a glance, his face darkened.


    He was about to have Xu Wangzhi and Qiao Weiyang drive away, but Mayor Xu had already looked at their reassurance.


    Secretary Tang was not ready to act immediately, but his face was not very good.


    Director Cheng didn''t care, Xu Wangzhi quickly walked up to Mayor Xu and whispered, "Dad."


    "Uncle Xu." Qiao Weiyang''s address is also obviously intimate.


    Not only Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu''s faces suddenly changed, but Secretary Tang''s hands also trembled.


    dad? Uncle Xu?


    Secretary Tang trembled, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    "This, this is..." Secretary Tang knotted his tongue.


    Only then did he realize that Xu Wangzhi did look a bit like Mayor Xu, but if he didn''t associate it, how would he know that they were father and son?


    "By the way, let me introduce you to everyone. This is my son Xu Wangzhi, and this is his friend and junior sister, Qiao Weiyang." Mayor Xu introduced frankly, "Secretary Tang, it''s not long since you''ve been here. I haven''t had time to meet Wangzhi yet, so I just introduced you to me today."


    Secretary Tang didn''t know how he reached out to hold Xu Wangzhi''s hand, but only knew that when he retracted it, his palm was full of sweat.


    Cheng Dao''s face turned pale, facing Xu Wangzhi''s outstretched hand, it took a long time to reach out, his eyes dull.


    Cheng Yu was even more unable to face Xu Wangzhi.


    "By the way, what did Director Cheng just say today?" After the introduction, Mayor Xu asked with a smile.


    Cheng Dao bowed slightly: "It''s like this, the dog missed and injured Xu Gongzi last time, and I never found a chance to apologize to Xu Gongzi. This time, I finally asked Secretary Tang to help me to find a bridge. Mayor Xu and Young Master Xu. Mayor Xu, Young Master Xu, please accept my sincere apologies from Inuzi and I."


    Cheng Yu also immediately bent down: "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry. Master Xu, please Haihan."


    Xu Wangzhi shrugged: "Forget it, that''s what happened in the past."


    Mayor Xu was obviously satisfied with his son''s open-mindedness.


    He nodded: "I heard that Director Cheng has sent Ling Lang to study abroad. It is indeed a good thing for young people to have the opportunity to study more. Since you are so sincere, we will naturally not think about it any more. things, that''s it."


    Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu felt uncomfortable in their hearts. Obviously, not only did they fail to make a comeback today, but they also smashed their last hope for a comeback.


    Cheng Dao glared at Cheng Yu secretly.


    Cheng Yu is also very regretful. If he had known that Xu Wangzhi was the son of Mayor Xu, he would definitely not have provoke him.


    Who made Xu Wangzhi never reveal a single star?


    After Cheng Dao and Cheng Yu left, Secretary Tang also showed an embarrassed look: "I''m sorry, young master, I thought you were an outsider when you came to find Mayor Xu just now, so I have a bad attitude towards you, please bear with me."


    "For the sake of my dad, you don''t let outsiders approach. This is because of work needs. How can I blame you?" Xu Wangzhi said calmly.


    Secretary Tang couldn''t tell whether it was really good intentions or meant something, so he could only rub his hands awkwardly.


    "Okay, Secretary Tang, go ahead and arrange activities. I''ll have a few words with Weiyang and Wangzhi."


    Secretary Tang will make arrangements immediately.


    Before "Stalker" was deliberately moved to the most corner promotional position by him, he immediately asked people to adjust it to the most conspicuous position.


    But thinking that Mayor Xu''s character has always been upright and stubborn, he didn''t dare to be so blatant, so he had to ask where "Stalker" was originally, and just adjust it back to the position set at the beginning.


    "Stalker" already has strength and attention. After returning to its original position, it naturally obtained an excellent publicity effect.


    The fans of Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi were very happy when they saw the corresponding materials.


    Only the fans of Chengyu waited for a whole day. The big fan originally swore that he would come back today, so everyone waited.


    But there are countless news about Qiao Weiyang and Xu Wangzhi, and other people''s materials have also come out one after another, but there is no such thing as Chengyu.


    What they didn''t know was that Cheng Dao didn''t dare to think about his comeback at all. He injured Mayor Xu''s son. Mayor Xu didn''t trouble them. Really don''t mess up.


    Fans were greatly disappointed that they could not wait for the news of Chengyu.


    The next day, Chengyu quietly took a plane and embarked on a trip abroad. In five years, he really won''t come back.


    ��


    When "Stalker" was preparing for the release, the wedding of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian was finally ready and put on the agenda.


    The wedding of the two can be described as national attention, and everyone is looking forward to seeing what kind of amazing wedding this is.


    The story of two people has long been talked about by everyone, and now it has been completed, and the wedding is not completely a necessity, it is just the icing on the cake, but it is not an indispensable decoration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2747： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2747 Extra Twins


    In Lu Wenhui''s apartment, she drank coffee and asked, "So are the dresses ready? Did you prepare it yourself or what?"


    "Zhuo Qian said that he has arranged for someone to prepare it, I''ll just try it on."


    "Then I don''t know which designer designed it carefully. There are really not many designers who can surpass you."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled: "I''m actually not good at wedding dress design."


    "Even if you are good at it, there is no reason for a bride to design a wedding dress for herself. I believe Zhuo Qian will be able to handle it well."


    "When I try it, I will send you a photo as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll just wait."


    "Okay, then I''ll go over first."


    Qiao Weiyang went out and received a call from Xiao Qing: "Have you tried the wedding dress?"


    "I''m about to try it."


    "Hey, what kind of physique do you think I am? I was supposed to accompany you to try on your wedding dress, but these two days are my due date. My child, I can catch up with everything."


    "This is your son who is obedient and sensible. If you come out early, you will be able to catch up with my wedding. If you start at my wedding, you will really miss my best day."


    Xiao Qing smiled happily: "It makes sense. Then after you try it, you must show it to me..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she screamed in surprise, her voice trembling a little: "I seem to have a stomachache, ah, I''m red..."


    "Where are you? Where is Shen Mubei?"


    "Yes, he is by my side." Xiao Qing took a deep breath.


    Then Qiao Weiyang heard Shen Mubei''s voice over there: "Weiyang, can you come here? Other doctors, I''m not at ease."


    His voice was already full of fear and worry.


    "I am coming over now."


    Even if Shen Mubei didn''t speak, Qiao Weiyang couldn''t let it go.


    She immediately drove to the address Shen Mubei said.


    When Qiao Weiyang arrived, Xiao Qing had already been sent to the ward.


    Shen Mubei clasped his hands by his side, and when he saw her, he walked over quickly, his voice hoarse: "Weiyang, Xiao Qing was just sent in..."


    "I''ll go in, don''t worry." Qiao Weiyang was already changing sterile surgical gowns and gloves while walking.


    Looking at her back, Shen Mubei''s nervousness relaxed slightly.


    Xiao Qing''s panic was swept away when she saw Qiao Weiyang come in.


    She was already in excruciating pain, and said in a low voice, "Weiyang..."


    "Don''t talk, save your stamina." Qiao Weiyang had already read her maternity examination report and knew that she had been in good condition. Now as long as she gave birth with peace of mind, there was basically no problem.


    Other doctors saw Qiao Weiyang, and their faces immediately rose with admiration.


    Although this is a very common birth operation, but because of the arrival of Qiao Weiyang, it seems unusual.


    Outside the operating room, Shen Mubei stood there and waited.


    The relatives of the Shen family and the Xiao family are also obviously worried.


    Several doctors came to hang out when they were free. It was a bit regretful that they were not able to enter the operating room with Qiao Weiyang. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you miss it, you can only miss it.


    But they were still a little unwilling and had to wait outside the door.


    time flies.


    With the sound of a baby crying, Shen Mubei''s eyes immediately turned to the operating room.


    The operating room was opened, Qiao Weiyang came out with the child, and Mother Xiao immediately stepped forward to take the child.


    "Where is Qingqing?" Shen Mubei asked.


    When the ?? voice fell, Xiao Qing was pushed out.


    Qiao Weiyang said softly: "Mother and child are safe, the child is healthy, and the basic information is written on the card."


    Shen Mubei bent down and held Xiao Qing''s hand, her brows finally stabilized.


    Xiao Qing showed a smile on her face.


    Mrs. Shen said happily: "Send Qingqing and the child to the room first, and don''t stand here. Weiyang is also working hard, let''s change clothes first."


    "Okay." Qiao Weiyang told Xiao Qing a few words before going to the locker room.


    Changed his clothes and washed his hands with disinfectant before Qiao Weiyang turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Zhuoqian rushing over.


    Seeing his anxious look, it seemed that it was not Xiao Qing who gave birth to the child, but Qiao Weiyang himself.


    Until her bright and moving face appeared in front of him, the expression on his face was obviously relieved.


    "Xiao Qing gave birth to a child smoothly, don''t worry." Qiao Weiyang smiled.


    "I''m not worried about her." Su Zhuoqian embraced Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang stretched out his arm and put it on his neck: "I have nothing to do, she is just giving birth normally, I am just assisting by the side, basically everything is done by other doctors."


    "Yes." Su Zhuoqian nodded lightly.


    "Sorry, then we''ll try on the wedding dress later."


    "It''s okay." Su Zhuoqian came all the way from the obstetrics department just now and heard the pained voices of countless pregnant women.


    It turns out that having a baby is such a painful thing.


    It��s not that he didn��t know it, but it was the first time he came to such a place and heard those painful cries with his own ears.


    His heart was always on.


    couldn''t stretch his expression either.


    As soon as I remember when she gave birth to a child, there was no one who cared about her, but everyone was calculating...


    Qiao Weiyang felt that the strength of his embrace was getting stronger and stronger, and he had probably guessed what he was thinking.


    From the way he came in, it was the obstetrics operating room. The VIP obstetrics department on Xiao Qing''s side was at the innermost position.


    He must have heard a lot of noise.


    She said softly: "I gave birth to a child and was very young, so it went well, and I didn''t encounter too many things."


    Su Zhuoqian''s arm tightened forcefully.


    The more she talked about the past, the more he knew that the situation was not that simple.


    It is an irreparable regret that he did not accompany her to experience these things.


    Once you think about what she went through��


    Qiao Weiyang''s voice was very gentle: "Would you like to go see Xiao Qing''s child?"


    "Well." Su Zhuoqian let go of her.


    Xiao Qing and the children have settled down, and Shen Mubei is busy.


    Although Mrs. Shen had already hired two babysitters, and the nurse and Mama Xiao were also helping, Shen Mubei still did it herself and didn''t want to fake it.


    Qiao Weiyang couldn''t get in, so he bid farewell.


    "Remember to show me the wedding dress." Xiao Qing lay on the bed, not forgetting to remind.


    "Got it, rest well."


    Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian walked out, avoiding the road of obstetrics and detouring to go out.


    Su Zhuoqian held her palm tightly, as if to detain her in the blood.


    "Let''s go, let''s try on the wedding dress." Qiao Weiyang said calmly, "Everyone is still waiting to see it."


    The two drove to the bridal shop that Su Zhuoqian had reserved.


    Lu Mingjue and Xinyue stood up and said, "Sister-in-law, is your friend alright? Brother just heard that you went to the hospital and ran over without caring about anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2748： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2748 Fanwai Twins


    "It''s all right, mother and son are safe."


    "That''s good. Then come and try the wedding dress, I can''t wait to see which designer the eldest brother invited to design the wedding dress. I''m hooked." Xinyue couldn''t wait to take Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    Su Zhuoqian took Qiao Weiyang''s hand: "This way."


    Xinyue was separated at once, and was forcibly gagged with dog food.


    "Humph!" She hummed angrily.


    Lu Mingjue teased her: "Can you find a boyfriend to stuff them with dog food?"


    "I''m still early. It''s your cousin, should you think about it?"


    "Me?" Lu Mingjue thought of Jin Lan and smiled, "I have already been chosen, she would love to marry me sooner, and love me to the death. You should consider yourself first and see if anyone will like it. A yellow-haired little girl like you!"


    "There are so many people who like me! Seeing my Weibo, I have more than 10 million followers!"


    "The fans that your agent bought for you? How is the quality? Do you want me to introduce you to buy some high-quality fans?"


    "Brother, look at him!" Xinyue was not convinced and went to Su Zhuoqian to judge.


    Su Zhuoqian was waiting for Qiao Weiyang to dress up, and glanced at them lightly: "Do those fans know that you are not more than three years old together?"


    Xinyue stuck out her tongue.


    The door over there opened, and Su Zhuoqian cast his eyes on it.


    Xinyue and Lu Mingjue also stopped fighting and looked over there.


    Qiao Weiyang''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    She is wearing a wedding dress, which is completely different from the common styles on the market. The whole skirt wraps her graceful figure, and the long skirt is placed on the ground.


    The entire skirt and hem are not of ordinary materials, but of flowers, from beginning to end, spreading one after another, like spring in the mountains and plains.


    In Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, only Qiao Weiyang, watching her step by step towards him, he stretched out his hand and caught Qiao Weiyang.


    "This is too beautiful!" Xinyue stepped forward and touched Qiao Weiyang''s skirt, "Is this a real flower?"


    "It''s true." Su Zhuoqian looked at Qiao Weiyang''s eyes, "Every one."


    "But why, they won''t wither, and the petals won''t fall off when touched?" Xinyue was very curious.


    "This should be treated with a special potion, which not only ensures the appearance and color of the flower when it is in full bloom, but also ensures its integrity and flexibility. This should be difficult and extremely troublesome to handle." Qiao Weiyang Wang Looking at Su Zhuoqian''s eyes, "The person who made these flowers should have spent a long, long time and countless tedious processes."


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s worth it." Su Zhuoqian said in a low voice.


    "These flowers are not common varieties. It must have taken a lot of effort to grow them."


    "Because you deserve a unique wedding dress."


    The two seemed to be answering Xinyue''s doubts, but they were all talking to each other.


    Xinyue is envious: "Brother, introduce the designer to me, I also want such a beautiful wedding dress."


    Su Zhuoqian tilted his head to look at her: "This designer has already closed the pen, and will not accept orders in the future."


    "Ah... Such a talented designer closed his pen so soon? Did he retire due to age? Or what?"


    Qiao Weiyang pursed her lips and smiled, she had already guessed who this designer was.


    These flowers cannot be grown overnight. They must be cultivated, processed, and made into the current style. No wonder Su Zhuoqian has been soaking in the planting shed in the backyard of Zhuojing Villa for a long time, or quietly came to consult The way her special potion is extracted and processed.


    For today, he has been preparing for a long, long time.


    Xinyue was still pity on the side, Su Zhuoqian held Qiao Weiyang''s hand and stood in front of the mirror.


    The two staff members who helped to change the clothes next to them were full of envy and amazement: "Miss Qiao''s wedding dress is so fitting that it doesn''t need any modification at all. It only needs to be matched with jewelry, and it is already perfect." Since this designer is really amazing, it''s the first time I''ve seen a wedding dress that doesn''t need to be resized!"


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, that''s natural, Su Zhuoqian''s fingers should never go wrong.


    Xinyue has already helped Qiao Weiyang take pictures and sent them to her WeChat.


    Qiao Weiyang picked a few and sent them to friends.


    After a while, the elders and friends were complimenting her on her beauty, and then consulted the designer. Those who wanted the designer''s name and contact information quickly queued up.


    Hearing that the designer has retired and will no longer make any wedding dresses, everyone and Xinyue have the same reaction.


    There are still some people who don��t believe in evil, and make up their minds that they must find out the designer��s name. Even if they are soft and hard, they will have to get the designer to take their own orders.


    With Qiao Weiyang''s fitting, the photos began to spread to the outside world.


    "This wedding dress is too pretty!"


    "It''s so beautiful, I don''t know which designer designed it."


    "Will it be Weiyang''s own design?"


    A picture that is not high-definition has triggered a big discussion in the entire fan circle and fashion circle.


    On the one hand, it is enough to see Qiao Weiyang''s popularity, and on the other hand, it is enough to see how well this wedding dress is out of the circle.


    Overnight, even people from non-fan circles and fashion circles were inquiring about the source and brand of this wedding dress, and countless people were planted.


    But problems also follow.


    When someone researched this skirt, they found that the flowers on this skirt seemed to be made of real flowers.


    "I can guarantee that this must be a real flower, and it can''t be any other material that can achieve this effect."


    "It takes a lot of effort to make the petals so beautiful and expressive and not fall off."


    "Yeah, this is too rare."


    "Is only my envious tears falling from the corners of my mouth? How much effort did Su Zhuoqian spend trying to give Qiao Weiyang a grand wedding."


    "God I believe in love again."


    "No, haven''t you found the point of the problem? The point is that if these flowers are real, where did they come from? The flowers on this dress are not only one of the endangered first-class protected plants, but also all over the country. I can''t find a few. I have already asked special professors and botanical experts. The plants around the neck of the wedding dress are golden weeds, and there are only a few plants left in the country; the flowers on the skirt are precious The special protected plant Duyegui is only planted in the National Botanical Protection Garden! Everyone, everyone, even if Su Zhuoqian wants to show his love to Qiao Weiyang, and wants to express his attention to her, this is a bit too much!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2749： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2749 Extra Twins


    "Because these protected plants are very rare and have research value, they are protected by the state and listed as protection items, but because they have money and love, they can ignore these and use these plants at will, only using To be a testimony of their love?"


    Following the speech of this passionate person, everyone went to find out and found that the flowers on Qiao Weiyang''s wedding dress were all very rare, and all of them were protected.


    Su Zhuoqian used these protective plants to make this skirt, which made people really angry.


    No matter whether you show off your wealth or show off your love, everyone has no opinion.


    Even many people have heartfelt blessings for them, but it is really over to make wedding dresses in this way.


    Many people are kind and selfish to Lu Mingjue, and let him, the manager, quickly remind Qiao Weiyang that it is best to change the wedding dress as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble.


    Some black fans who fish in troubled waters are worried that they can''t find anything to do. If they usually want to scold Qiao Weiyang, they will be besieged by others and counterattack.


    Now that I have caught the pigtails, I can''t make it hard.


    For a while, things got very big.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang, who were resting at home and waiting for the wedding, also quickly heard about it.


    Elders and friends are very concerned and ask questions.


    Qiao Weiyang glanced at Su Zhuoqian.


    He simply said: "I will use a ten-minute live broadcast to explain this matter."


    It was almost a national sensation when I heard that Su Zhuoqian wanted to explain this matter live.


    For so long, Su Zhuoqian has rarely appeared in public, and even many financial magazines have not been able to interview him.


    asked him to start a live broadcast, and it was just to explain the wedding dress, everyone was undoubtedly looking forward to it.


    "Su Zhuoqian is really...willing to do anything just for Qiao Weiyang?"


    "Then I''d like to know how he explained it."


    "Come on, he better be able to convince me."


    Soon, the live broadcast will start.


    There was hardly any preparation time. As soon as netizens heard the news, Su Zhuoqian''s live broadcast started.


    This efficiency caught many media by surprise.


    The live broadcast was directly opened, and Su Zhuoqian even only wore off-white home clothes, and his hair was undressed and combed down at will, making him look a little less unattainable.


    Netizens flocked to the live broadcast room, which quickly jammed the live broadcast room.


    "The wedding dress, let me briefly explain it." He said concisely.


    As he walked, the picture shook.


    Only then did everyone realize that his live broadcast was really a simple live broadcast with a mobile phone.


    Without any careful preparation, just do it casually.


    The man in the video can stand any test of appearance. He holds his mobile phone and walks around at will, but he still shows a perfect jawline and a high nose bridge.


    "I really, open this live broadcast, I''m going to become a fan! I even forgot why I opened the live broadcast."


    "Yes, what am I doing in the live broadcast?"


    "Mom, am I going to fall in love?"


    "Calm down everyone, this is Qiao Weiyang''s man."


    "No, I can''t calm down, Su Zhuoqian or Qiao Weiyang, I have to get one before I''m willing!"


    Soon, the backyard of the villa appeared in the video, which was a huge flower shed, which was filled with all kinds of watering equipment and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants.


    Su Zhuoqian said simply: "The flowers on Weiyang''s wedding dress were all grown by me based on the experience she taught me, and I have never touched any state-protected plants. This is my and her flower shed. Let''s take a look."


    With his lens, everyone saw that there were really all kinds of exotic flowers and plants in the garden, all of which were never seen before.


    Someone recognized some: "That is a Chinese herbal medicine! I have seen it in ancient books!"


    "My God, this is more complete than the National Botanical Garden''s variety of exotic flowers and plants!"


    "Yes, I remember that when Weiyang was developing medicines, he specially cultivated these flowers and plants. So if they planted it themselves, what''s the problem."


    As Su Zhuoqian finished explaining, the live broadcast ended.


    The whole journey takes less than ten minutes.


    Concise and concise.


    is loud and clear.


    This is very Su Zhuoqian.


    Soon, the National Botanical Garden came out to claim it: "Thanks to Mr. Su Zhuoqian and Miss Qiao Weiyang for the Duyegui donated to us before. The Duyegui is currently on display in Hall C. Those who are interested can come and watch."


    In addition, a botanist came out and forwarded the live broadcast: "It turns out that these plants were also planted by Mr. Su. Thank you very much. We always thought that Miss Qiao planted them."


    In addition, several professors and students from the special plant research college also testified: "It is really not easy to cultivate these varieties, and there are not enough plants, so we don''t even dare to start. Fortunately, two of them are generous. You have taught me a lot of experience, and our laboratory has now cultivated such varieties, which are of great significance to the study of the survival and development of plants and the changes in the temperature of the earth."


    With the voices of these people, everyone finally couldn''t calm down: "So this is what their husband and wife planted by themselves!"


    "I cultivated it myself!"


    "So for their own wedding dress, what''s the problem!"


    "Fairy Love!"


    "Woooooooo, I''m so envious that I want to cry! I just found out that this wedding dress was actually made by Su Zhuoqian!"


    "So this designer is Su Zhuoqian himself!"


    In the hall of Zhuojing Villa.


    "It''s me." Su Zhuoqian nodded calmly.


    I came to inquire about Xinyue, Lu Mingjue, Gu Tianling, Cheng Yijia, Sheng Lan, etc., the wedding dress designers, and finally gave up completely.


    Being stuffed with this dog food, I was speechless.


    Su Zhuoqian, a wedding dress designer, has only designed one wedding dress in his life and immediately announced his retirement from the design ranks.


    This is the most perfect wedding dress, one of a kind, only this one.


    ��


    Early summer.


    The sky is clear and the air is clear.


    The blue sky is dotted with some white clouds.


    The sun shines on the ground through the clouds, and the temperature is very suitable.


    Su Zhuoqian and Qiao Weiyang''s wedding attracted a lot of attention.


    The entire Kyoto was almost paralyzed that day.


    The wedding of the two is not only a grand event in the entertainment and financial circles, but also in the medical world.


    At the same time, the fashion design industry and the jewelry design industry are also proud, and various top designers have attended.


    A sensation in the fashion circle, model circle, and screenwriter circle.


    The presence of countless top bigwigs made the eyes of the people at the scene not enough.


    There were countless people in the political circles, and it even alarmed countless people.


    The music started, and with the introduction of the emcee, Qiao Weiyang appeared at the door.


    She was accompanied by Lu Wenhui and Lin Shuhui, as well as Qiao Dongliang and Zhou Zefan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2750： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2750 Extra Twins


    The people who greeted him were Xu Wangzhi, Jin Lan, Lu Ke, Lorraine and others.


    Lu Wenhui held the brocade box in her hand and said to Zhou Zefan, "This is the tie clip that Weiyang asked me to help her make, the best diamond that was taken from the red diamond. You can give it to her for me later."


    "Tie clip? That''s for President Su." Zhou Zefan raised his eyebrows slightly, "President Su also asked me to take the best diamonds from the red diamonds and make a brooch."


    The two of them opened the brocade box, and on the jewelry inside, the diamonds shone with bright and moving brilliance.


    The two diamonds are red diamonds with the most central opening and are of the best quality.


    The two small diamonds that have not been discussed are placed together, and they can be placed in a faint heart shape just right.


    Lu Wenhui laughed and shook her head: "This is really a coincidence."


    The ?? ceremony was officially carried out.


    Lu Wenhui and Lin Shuhui accompanied Qiao Weiyang to Su Zhuoqian and handed her over to Su Zhuoqian.


    The two aunties didn''t say anything, Su Zhuoqian has done enough, and the sincerity shown is enough.


    They believed that he would love Qiao Weiyang more than they thought.


    Su Zhuoqian took Qiao Weiyang''s hand with both hands and held it in his palm.


    What the emcee said in his ear, he couldn''t hear.


    He also turned a deaf ear to the laughter of high-ranking friends and relatives.


    There is only Qiao Weiyang in his eyes, and he only knows that starting today, he will officially announce to the world that she will belong to him, and only him.


    Qiao Weiyang was in his palm and scratched lightly with his fingers: "The rings are exchanged."


    Su Zhuoqian came back to his senses, watched Jingyun and Xiaobao come on stage, raised the ring and handed it to them.


    Xiaobao looked solemn, but Jingyun smiled happily. At first glance, the two people seemed to be different people.


    Su Zhuoqian picked up the ring and placed it on Qiao Weiyang''s ring finger.


    then stretched out her fingers, waiting for her to put the ring on herself.


    Following the ceremony, the photographer said to the two: "The bride and groom kiss!"


    He''s about to snap a photo.


    Su Zhuoqian put his hands on her waist, her bright face and smile in his eyes.


    He kissed it, cherishing it like a treasure.


    The camera captured the scene of the two hugging and kissing.


    Qiao Weiyang shines like her wedding dress.


    Thousands of flowers bloom into spring and summer.


    Walked through the dark dormancy, and now is colorful.


    That is the meaning of these flowers, and also the meaning of this wedding.


    ��


    Three months after this wedding, netizens still talk about it with relish.


    Qiao Weiyang''s three-month honeymoon period is almost over, and various scripts and work are being handed in continuously.


    In the studio, she casually flipped through the script, but felt a little tired.


    "I''ll take these back to see."


    Li Liangting joked: "Sister Weiyang, isn''t the three-month honeymoon period not enough? You still have to take these back with you now."


    "Have you been optimistic about the fabric?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem like it yet, I''ll go to work now."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled and walked out.


    It is probably because I have rested for a long time, but I can''t adapt to the fast-paced life for a while.


    went home and read the script for a while, and before she knew it, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Su Zhuoqian came back, he saw that she was sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed, her long eyelashes moving slightly.


    He took the thin blanket, stepped forward, and placed it lightly on her.


    Qiao Weiyang was alarmed, opened his eyes, and saw his magnified handsome face in front of him.


    "You''re back?" She spoke in a murky voice.


    "Hmm. Still sleepy? Sleep a little longer?"


    Qiao Weiyang glanced outside, the night had already risen.


    She shook her head: "Let''s go eat first."


    "My parents and grandparents are here."


    "Then you still let me sleep." Qiao Weiyang gently kicked him, Su Zhuoqian held the soles of his feet, put them in his palms, and scratched on the soles of hers.


    "You''re sleepy, so it''s natural for you to rest well."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, "I''m not sleepy anymore, I''m hungry."


    "Okay, let''s go down to eat."


    At the dining table, everyone chatted casually while eating and chatting.


    Su Zhuoqian clipped a piece of fish to Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang had eaten well, but suddenly covered his mouth.


    "A thorn? It''s stuck?" Su Zhuoqian''s face became tense, "I''ll ask Gu Tianling to come over."


    "No..." Qiao Weiyang waved his hand, but couldn''t bear the discomfort in his stomach, and ran towards the bathroom.


    Su Zhuoqian immediately followed.


    Jingyun and Xiaobao also ran over.


    "Jingyun Xiaobao, bring water."


    After a while, the two little guys brought mineral water over.


    Qiao Weiyang wanted to vomit uncomfortably, but couldn''t spit out anything.


    Su Zhuoqian frowned: "Is the fish not too fresh?"


    Qiao Weiyang took the water and rinsed his mouth, gritted his teeth: "It''s just a little uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with the dishes."


    "Then go back and sit for a while." Su Zhuoqian supported her carefully.


    "Maybe Mommy is tired." Xiaobao followed, "I got up in the middle of the night last night to drink water, and I heard that you haven''t slept yet..."


    Qiao Weiyang''s face was all red, and Xiaobao could hear the movement across the room. Su Zhuoqian was really tossing a little too much.


    She glared at Su Zhuoqian angrily.


    Su Zhuoqian coughed lightly.


    Su Bei was a visitor and asked softly, "Weiyang, are you still on your period?"


    After being asked by her, Qiao Weiyang just remembered that she was indeed late for a while.


    She was accompanied by Su Zhuoqian during this time, and she was indulged in his favor every day. She didn''t care about anything, the days passed quickly, and there was no pretence in her mind at all.


    Seeing her expression, Su Bei guessed it, and smiled softly: "Then maybe you really need to see a doctor."


    Su Zhuoqian''s expression suddenly became tense, holding her hands: "So we are..."


    "I''m not sure yet. I have to check first." Qiao Weiyang said softly.


    Although she is a doctor herself, doctors do not heal themselves.


    "Let''s go right now." Su Zhuoqian''s voice trembled a little, obviously not expecting this unexpected joy.


    He stood up, put a coat on Qiao Weiyang, and suddenly thought of something: "Dad, you help me buy some eugenics. What else, do you need to prepare diapers? Do you need to drink milk powder for pregnant women now?"


    "Zhuo Qian, calm down." Qiao Weiyang took his hand, "It''s not there yet."


    "Then let''s go to the hospital first?"


    Su Zhuoqian couldn''t calm down at the moment.


    Subei asked the butler to prepare the driver and the car and put them in the car.


    Song Hanzhi had already received the call and went directly to the hospital door to wait for Qiao Weiyang.


    "Are you sure? Or the hospital? I''m going to be a godfather again?"


    "Check first." Only Qiao Weiyang was the calmest.


    "Okay, let''s go in, it''s already arranged." Song Hanzhi went in with the two female doctors.


    Su Zhuoqian also wanted to follow up, but was blocked by him.


    "Can you come in or not?" Su Zhuoqian''s voice sank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2751： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2751 Extra-Twins


    Song Hanzhi pointed to his doctor''s badge, and Su Zhuoqian had to stop.


    He was pacing back and forth outside, and after the ecstasy, thinking of the painful cries he had heard from the obstetrics pass before, another emotion rose, and seriousness enveloped him.


    A contradictory mood pulled him repeatedly. The crystallization of being able to accompany Qiao Weiyang to give birth to love again made him cherish this opportunity very much, but worry and distress quickly prevailed, making him unable to forgive himself for letting Qiao Weiyang become pregnant like this. .


    When Song Hanzhi came out with Qiao Weiyang, he saw that his expression changed repeatedly, and his eyes turned dark and blood red several times.


    "This... Weiyang, little ancestor, did you do something to make you feel sorry for President Su?" Song Hanzhi asked cautiously.


    Qiao Weiyang gave him a look: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to see other people in your eyes."


    "Husband." Qiao Weiyang''s name is Su Zhuoqian.


    Su Zhuoqian finally calmed down when he heard this.


    He watched Qiao Weiyang walking towards him, and then lowered his eyes: "So the result is..."


    "I''m pregnant." Qiao Weiyang told him softly, "It''s been more than a month."


    Su Zhuoqian cursed lowly: "Damn."


    "So I took it off?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    "No." Su Zhuoqian held her hand tightly, "scold me. Knowing that childbirth is a painful thing, let you..."


    Qiao Weiyang''s eyes were bright: "Without my permission, there would be no such child. This is a matter for the two of us."


    She raised her head and looked at him seriously: "I do."


    his child, she would.


    No coercion. There is no passive.


    Just because it was him.


    Su Zhuoqian hugged her and buried his head in her shoulder, which was the most beautiful love story he had ever heard.


    Xiaobao and Jingyun were looking forward to learning that Qiao Weiyang was pregnant.


    "So I don''t know if it will be a younger brother or a younger sister?" Xiaobao said, "If it is a younger sister, all the toys I have here will be given to her!"


    "What if it''s your younger brother?" Jing Yun asked.


    "Where does he like to go. Isn''t it enough to have you?"


    "I am your brother."


    Xiaobao: "A little bit, I''m your brother!"


    Su Zhuoqian has clearly entered a state of combat readiness, and his desire to have a daughter is more urgent than Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao and Jingyun obviously followed him.


    If she gave birth to a daughter, she would definitely look like Qiao Weiyang, she would laugh obediently, and when she spoke, she would be sweet and soft, beautiful and delicate.


    What he owes her can be made up for by his daughter.


    "Weiyang, I''ll let Xinyue come to accompany you for two days." He said softly.


    "Okay, as you arrange." Qiao Weiyang knew what he meant.


    Subei gave birth to Xin Yue after giving birth to twin boys.


    Su Zhuoqian also wants to reproduce this model perfectly, hoping that Qiao Weiyang''s child will be a daughter.


    For this reason, he even believed in metaphysics and felt more in touch with Xinyue, so that he could give birth to a daughter.


    Early the next morning, Xinyue was picked up.


    "I''m here!" Xinyue rushed over, "My little nephew..."


    After finishing speaking, she felt three evil spirits, coming from one big and two small.


    Xinyue suddenly thought of what her mother had told her before she left, and immediately changed her words: "My little niece!"


    The evil spirit finally disappeared.


    Xinyue leaned beside Qiao Weiyang, reached out and touched her belly: "It''s so fast, the wedding is still around the corner, I even have a little niece now."


    "I didn''t expect it either. Fortunately, I haven''t resumed work yet, just in time to raise a baby."


    "Hey, your career fans are going to cry."


    Qiao Weiyang smiled, but she wasn''t worried about the fans. There was still stock in the shoot, and there were still materials for various advertisements. It will be released slowly at that time, enough for fans to chat for comfort during this time.


    "By the way, won''t you delay your work?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    Xinyue propped her cheeks: "Fortunately, I just finished a drama recently. I was thinking...forget it."


    Seeing that her face was suddenly gloomy, Qiao Weiyang said to Su Zhuoqian, "Husband, can you make me a cup of coffee?"


    "Let''s help too!" Jing Yun and the little BMW got up.


    Su Zhuoqian took the two out.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiao Weiyang asked.


    In front of her, Xinyue didn''t hide it: "I originally thought that Lorraine''s previous drama has also been completed, so I can have time to have a meal with him or something. But he just made a video call with me, and then Immediately join the group seamlessly. How many plays has he joined the group seamlessly?"


    "Very disappointed?"


    Xinyue nodded, but then laughed at herself: "But I didn''t tell him beforehand, he didn''t make time, and I don''t blame him."


    "If you don''t tell me, he won''t know."


    "Then I''ll forget it... I won''t say it." Xinyue shook her head.


    It wasn''t easy for Lorraine to get to this point. She would rather have him take care of his career and not have a relationship with his children, otherwise I''d be sorry for him having come this way so hard.


    Qiao Weiyang smiled without persuading.


    Su Zhuoqian came over and put two glasses of milk in front of Qiao Weiyang and Xinyue respectively.


    "I drink milk too?" Xinyue''s lips twitched.


    "Lest Weiyang be greedy."


    Qiao Weiyang has not even smelled coffee since she was found to be pregnant.


    Even Su Zhuoqian drinks milk at home.


    Qiao Weiyang sighed helplessly and picked up the milk.


    Xinyue: "��"


    Drink, what else can I do.


    ��


    As the child in his belly grew, Qiao Weiyang''s belly also began to show signs of pregnancy.


    But overall, her belly is not noticeable.


    Tall figure and slender limbs make her wear loose clothes a little, and it will not reveal her pregnancy.


    Qiao Weiyang''s pregnancy in October this time was much simpler and easier.


    Before you know it, your due date is almost here.


    She was sitting outside the health care room of the obstetrics department of the hospital, and through the glass window, she saw Su Zhuoqian listening to the class seriously inside.


    The ?? course is arranged for pregnant women and their families.


    Many pregnant women will participate, but very few family members will participate.


    Su Zhuoqian never left, and came every time.


    In the beginning, everyone''s attention was focused on him.


    Gradually became accustomed to it, and everyone got used to it. The person in charge of the Su Group would always come to the lecture at the appointed time, rain or shine.


    Because of his height, Su Zhuoqian will be in the last row every time, with a pen and paper, to record the content of the teacher''s lecture.


    Qiao Weiyang was tired from listening and asked to go out to rest. After he sent her out, he continued to listen to the class again.


    At the end of the course, Su Zhuoqian came out of the room facing the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Qiao Weiyang got up, rubbed his sore waist, and smiled at him.


    "Today''s content has been recorded." He stepped forward and held Qiao Weiyang''s hand, raising the notebook in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2752： Extra Twins

    Chapter 2752 Extra Twins


    "Well." Qiao Weiyang nodded.


    The two got into the car together.


    Suddenly, Qiao Weiyang frowned.


    Su Zhuoqian was keenly aware of the change in her mood and slowed down the driving speed.


    "Turn around and go back to the hospital." Qiao Weiyang whispered.


    She took a deep breath, her tone clearly low.


    "Okay." Su Zhuoqian immediately turned around and returned to the hospital.


    The due date is actually a few days away, and Qiao Weiyang is already ahead of schedule.


    Su Zhuoqian forced himself to steady the steering wheel and stretched out a hand to grab Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    Her fingertips were cold, and she took long breaths to stabilize the situation.


    The car was obviously shaking, and the moment it stopped, Su Zhuoqian''s palm was full of sweat.


    He picked up Qiao Weiyang and opened the phone to talk.


    "Prepare the operating room and the doctor."


    Song Hanyi knew what he meant when he heard it, "Come directly, all ready."


    Su Zhuoqian''s figure just appeared, and Song Hanzhi and the nurse''s hospital bed came over.


    Qiao Weiyang was put down, and Su Zhuoqian''s fingers were obviously shaking.


    After several months of courses, psychological counseling still accounted for half of them, but at the critical moment, he still couldn''t calm down.


    "Husband, think about your course." Qiao Weiyang reminded him calmly.


    However, she was obviously not feeling well, her face was pale and sweat was dripping on her forehead.


    Su Zhuoqian forced himself to calm down, the hospital bed had been pushed at the door of the operating room.


    "Okay, President Su." Song Hanzhi stopped him.


    Qiao Weiyang gave him a weak smile, unable to speak to him.


    Su Zhuoqian was forced to stay outside the operating room.


    Ten minutes later, family members and close friends arrived at the hospital.


    Xinyue and Lu Mingjue whispered something, Han Qingwan folded her hands and prayed.


    Only Su Zhuoqian''s wood sculpture is like a clay sculpture, standing in the original position without moving.


    Until I don��t know how long it took, the lights in the operating room turned on, and there was movement inside.


    Lu Mingjue and Xinyue ran over first.


    Su Zhuoqian was left behind.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he arrived at the door of the operating room as if he had just woken up from a big dream.


    The female doctor who delivered the delivery knew Su Zhuoqian''s temperament for a long time. As soon as she saw it, she immediately said, "Mrs. Su is very good. There is no problem at all."


    When Su Zhuoqian heard this, he immediately bent down and reached out to hold Qiao Weiyang''s hand.


    She looked alright, her hair was sweaty, her lips were bitten, and she suffered more than he imagined.


    Qiao Weiyang clasped his palm.


    Su Zhuoqian immediately picked her up by the waist, "Let''s go to the ward."


    "Hey, boss, you don''t want your child anymore?" Lu Mingjue reminded him behind his back.


    Su Zhuoqian turned a deaf ear.


    "I really don''t want it anymore?" Lu Mingjue shrugged and turned around to hold the child. The child had already been picked up by the elders in turn, so how could he still have his share?


    In the ward, Su Zhuoqian quickly settled Qiao Weiyang.


    Qiao Weiyang''s face quickly returned to rosy, because he knew that the child was healthy in the operating room, so he was not worried.


    Come to think of it, the child is still being held in the arms of the elders by turns, greeted by the stars and the moon, she just quietly enjoys the company of Su Zhuoqian.


    Sure enough, it took at least half an hour for someone to come in with the child.


    "Brother, do you want to hug the baby?" Xinyue carefully hugged the baby and walked over stiffly.


    Lu Mingjue took the lead and said, "I have another little nephew, I''m so happy."


    Hearing the word "nephew", Su Zhuoqian immediately retracted his outstretched hand.


    So he is a son?


    His dream is to watch a little girl like Qiao Weiyang grow up slowly, can it only be a dream after all?


    Qiao Weiyang smiled without breaking.


    "Brother, don''t you want to hug?" Xinyue asked.


    "With so many people, do you still need my hug?"


    Xinyue asked again: "Then I took it away?"


    Su Zhuoqian looked casual.


    "Then let''s go, darling, it seems that people like my eldest brother will give preference to sons and daughters, and won''t even hug our sister." Xinyue sighed and walked out.


    Su Zhuoqian stood up suddenly, blocking her way.


    Xinyue smiled and said, "You asked me to take it away, do you regret it now?"


    "Give it to me." Su Zhuoqian stretched out his hand.


    Xinyue had to give the child to him.


    Han Qingwan smiled and said: "You guys, don''t tease your big brother. He finally wanted this daughter, so you have to spoil the fun, right?"


    Feeling Su Zhuoqian''s cold gaze, Xinyue and Lu Mingjue automatically hid behind Han Qingwan.


    His eyes moved away from Lu Mingjue and Xinyue, and fell on the baby in his hand, and his eyes gradually softened.


    "It''s very similar to you." After he finished watching the child, he looked at Qiao Weiyang again.


    "It''s very similar to Weiyang." Lin Shuhui''s expression couldn''t hide his excitement, "Weiyang looked like this when I was a child. By the way, did you think of a name for the child?"


    Qiao Weiyang really didn''t think about this issue.


    Su Zhuoqian received: "Mu Yang."


    "Su Muyang?" Lin Shuhui smacked lightly and smiled knowingly.


    The younger generation ate a handful of dog food beside them.


    The child in Su Zhuoqian''s arms suddenly burst into tears.


    "Is it cold?"


    "hungry?"


    "Do you want to call a doctor?"


    The elders suddenly raised their hearts, and one by one could not wait to **** the children.


    Lu Mingjue drove everyone out: "Okay, okay, everyone go out first, the boss will handle it."


    He expelled the merits and invited everyone out.


    Qiao Weiyang is also very worried. She has never lacked theoretical knowledge, but she has never taken care of Jingyun and Xiaobao. She has devoted more effort to her other child, but it is inevitable that the closer they are, the less they will be. The feeling of knowing what to do.


    Seeing that Qiao Weiyang was also a little worried, he immediately said: "It should be the diaper that got wet. I''ll change it."


    The lessons he has learned in the past few months finally formed a specific knowledge point in his mind, put the child in the crib, and began to change the child''s diaper very skillfully.


    The light fell on him, outlining his outline softly, reflecting the stars outside the window.


    Qiao Weiyang''s regrets were all made up in this picture.


    It''s nice to have him here.


    [The story of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian ends here, thank you for your unremitting support~ Next, I will write a little story about Lorraine and Xinyue, not too much, I will explain the two people''s affairs Just finished, maybe a few thousand words.


    This book has been written for nearly three years, and has been supported and liked by many babies. It is this way that I can write it down with peace of mind. Now that the full text is over, I am still very moved to think of your support.


    Thank you again everyone~ See you in the next book. I wish you all the best! Happy and happy! ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2753： Extra Heart Lorraine

    Chapter 2753 Fanwai Xinyue Lorraine


    In the first year of knowing Lorraine, Xinyue was also a fledgling rookie in the entertainment industry.


    Although she has the background of the Lu family and the Su family, she still chose the same path as countless other newcomers.


    Since her debut, she did not use the surname Lu, but directly used Xinyue as her stage name.


    Even the agent and assistant, although they had seen her ID card, did not pass the word "Lu" to connect her with the famous Lu Heting and Su Bei.


    The road of newcomers will inevitably be difficult, and so is Xinyue.


    When ?? just debuted, resources were not available, but time passed little by little, testing people''s will and tempering people''s tenacity.


    When participating in the variety show "I Am an Actor", Xinyue entered the final step through registration and audition.


    In the variety show, Zhang Xi, who belongs to the seniors and has his own resources, is the most respected character. Even a small assistant next to her can cheer up and drink with her heart without respect.


    Several times in the dead of night, Xinyue thought about it, is it really worth it?


    Wasting time, is it worth it?


    It is more meaningful to insist on your own, or is it better to go back to your parents and get other resources to prove yourself?


    Until she saw Lorraine at a glance in this program that experienced people''s mind.


    Like her, Lorraine also reached this stage of the show by herself.


    is a little different from her. She still has a company behind her. The company is connected with the program team, and she still retains her shots more or less.


    And Lorraine, even several times, only had a few shots that passed by.


    How could anyone vote for him when the audience didn''t know him?


    Lorraine was in the worst condition than anyone else.


    When eating, Xinyue sat across from him: "Lorraine, what are your plans next?"


    The man clearly has a three-dimensional face. When it is cold, strangers are not allowed to enter. He raises his eyes and smiles brightly: "Carefully prepare the lines of the variety show, practice body shape, then write down the entire paragraph and rehearse several times."


    "But... what if they cut your footage?"


    "Whether they delete it or not is their business, whether I practice or not is my own business." Lorraine smiled seriously, "Do one line, love one line."


    That was the first time Xinyue looked at Lorraine so seriously.


    She later inquired about Lorraine''s family situation, ordinary family, parents are university professors, intellectuals, retired, and can be regarded as a poetry and book family, but the background background is 100,000 worse than those who bring their own resources in the entertainment industry. Eight thousand miles.


    Lorraine''s career path is obviously countless times more difficult than others.


    That night, Xinyue watched him rehearse over and over again, even if no one cared, he was still meticulous.


    From that day on, she kept noticing him, and she realized that the words he said were not just words, but were really implemented seriously.


    With or without the camera, he is working hard.


    No matter how late the filming was or how difficult the conditions were, he never complained.


    And, this man even washed his own lunch box and clothes.


    He always exudes a warm winter sun, always calm, calm, hardworking and has a feeling of calming down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2754： Extra Heart Lorraine

    Chapter 2754 Fanwai Xinyue Lorraine


    Xinyue knew that he would come forward.


    Sure enough, half a year later, a small-budget, small-production work pushed him directly to the top.


    The bonus of acting skills, the ability to control the costumes of various colors, every move, every smile and every smile are all the interpretations of the people in the book moving towards reality, and they live up to his efforts.


    It is impossible to prevent explosions. Although there are people everywhere, even though the actors in the play are constantly bombarding and sucking blood, the road to his ascent is still solid.


    He rose, and the distance grew.


    Until that day... Xinyue was reading the script in the apartment, heard a knock on the door, opened the door, and saw Lorraine standing at the door fully armed.


    He was wearing a hat and a mask, but after taking off his sunglasses, those highly recognizable eyes still made Xinyue recognize him for a second.


    "This bag is for you. There are reporters downstairs. I''ll go first."


    His words were simple, but it made Xinyue''s heart beat wildly for a long time.


    It was a luxury bag that he endorsed himself. When Xinyue was at home, he was accustomed to receiving many such bags.


    But that one has a very unique meaning to her.


    In the first year of knowing Xinyue, Lorraine''s career development path was not smooth.


    Wanting to take the initiative in his career, he only signed a film and television affiliate contract with the company. He has a great right to choose and receive dramas, but at the same time, it also means that the company will not invest anything in him.


    This is his fifth year in the industry, but his studio has only four people, including the manager and himself.


    Others say that he is in good condition, and he also knows that he is good-looking, and his figure is kept quite stable during daily exercise.


    But the future is still a little vague.


    It��s not that he hasn��t been in a hurry, but he also knows that the most important thing is to walk the current road well.


    Every choice now is the best choice at the moment.


    Bro Liang, the agent, often said that he is a business maniac. For the sake of his career, when he can go on a trip, he has to keep fit after eating for an hour; when he eats hot pot with everyone, he always chooses clear soup; When writing the script, let yourself go among the characters.


    He always thought so.


    Until that girl with an undefended smile appeared in his life.


    On the day that "Hometown of Tianhe" started, the actor Zhang Zhewen in the opposite play almost captured the attention of the entire crew and fans, and was in the center of the crowd.


    Lorraine was accustomed to such comparisons and did not find it difficult to accept.


    The development of his career path is tens of thousands, and he does not put himself in any position, so he is not bound by which position, and is limited to which position.


    But that day, Xinyue found him, quietly wearing a mask, and sent a bunch of small gypsophila to his hand.


    It''s not that I didn''t have an impression of this girl, but as soon as the variety show ended, the intersection between the two people decreased significantly.


    She has a bright future, and he will continue to spin in b-level dramas.


    When she looked at him with her bright eyes, he realized that in addition to his career, he would also have other selfish interests.


    During the filming of "Hometown of Tianhe", Xinyue would occasionally send WeChat to ask about the situation.


    He also communicates briefly with her on WeChat.


    What he didn''t expect was that "Hometown of Tianhe" would explode and push him directly to an unattainable position.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2755： Extra Heart Lorraine

    Chapter 2755 Fanwai Xinyue Lorraine


    The work that followed has filled up all his time, and the messages sent a few years ago without any response have all received a flood of responses.


    When he was at his busiest, he was interviewed by more than a dozen media a day and shot three commercials.


    He has very little time to chat with Xinyue.


    Occasionally, between shots, he would even fall asleep on the sofa.


    When you wake up, you will always see a message from Xinyue.


    She said: "You have to eat seriously."


    She said: "Those villains are nothing to worry about, you will definitely throw them all away."


    He always delayed replying to her messages, but she would send them as usual afterwards.


    On the busiest day, after a day of shooting, he was going to be interviewed by a media.


    When he is the most tired, he will cheer up and take it seriously.


    When answering the host''s question, he saw at a glance the little assistant wearing a mask in the interview team, hiding in the crowd. The mask completely covered his face, and only a pair of deer-like eyes were exposed, shining brightly. people.


    She must have thought that he didn''t recognize her, so he followed the procedure for the interview without breaking her mind.


    When ?? finished work, it started to rain heavily.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to let Xinyue stay in his room.


    Waited for the words to come out, but still left the entire interview team behind.


    Most of the group were girls, and it was naturally inconvenient to go back in such bad weather.


    As for Xinyue... He gave her a serious look, considering the paparazzi and reporters outside, he still didn''t want to pull her into the center of the storm.


    In the months after ??, his busyness did not stop.


    The subsequent script, advertisement invitation, variety show cooperation all fell on his desk.


    The opportunity that he has waited for six years is in front of him, he is not qualified to be willful.


    is not qualified to let her stand in the limelight when she cannot protect a person.


    What''s more, so many fans have expectations for him, and he doesn''t want to live up to it.


    It��s just that every time he works, he will keep a copy when he encounters something that suits his heart. Some have given away, some have not.


    In the second year of knowing Lorraine, Xinyue''s career progressed very quickly.


    The two idol dramas pushed her directly into the ranks of Xiaohua in the rising stage, and her time was obviously not enough.


    A lot of ??Lorraine''s news, she saw on Weibo.


    On ?? WeChat, she still communicates with him.


    But the busyness of the two leads to these chats, which are often not instant.


    Sometimes she can only reply to him after a big night show.


    Sometimes when she sees beautiful flowers and plants, she will take pictures and share them with him, and he may only reply after seven or eight hours.


    Fans said she was clearly in a relationship.


    Black fans always say that her fans have collapsed, or are on the way to collapse.


    Xinyue never responded to this question. Faced with the inquiries of the company''s agent and boss, she only had a simple sentence: "I have someone I like, can''t I like someone?"


    The agent and the boss had no choice but to let her go.


    She took a break after filming a TV series, which was very uneven.


    Qiao Weiyang fell ill and was unconscious, and the whole family had no intention of laughing.


    Her vacation also seemed a little boring.


    This year''s Lorraine is busier than last year, because he joined the group seamlessly, and there are still stock dramas that have not been broadcast before. This year, he has played five TV series.


    There are two more chapters left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2756： Extra Heart Lorraine

    Chapter 2756 Fanwai Xinyue Lorraine


    It took him a lot of time just to run promotions and interviews for the drama, not to mention that he still has dramas to shoot.


    Gradually, Lorraine''s communication with her was obviously much less.


    The development of Lorraine this year is still very good.


    On the basis of last year, his development this year can be regarded as steady progress.


    In order to keep him, the boss of the company to which ?? is affiliated gave him more autonomy and invited him to take a stake in the company.


    Lorraine agreed.


    On the day he changed his shareholding, he had a rare half-day break, gave Brother Liang and his assistant a holiday, and drove to find Xinyue by himself.


    Get equity and more autonomy, so that he has the ability to give her better protection and life.


    The first person he wanted to share about this matter was Xinyue.


    went straight to the apartment where Xinyue lived, and he didn''t spend much extra effort before he entered her floor.


    When the elevator arrived, his fingers holding the phone trembled slightly.


    There is an equity agreement in the phone, he knows she won''t care about it, but this is still his confidence.


    The elevator stopped with a ding, and a happy voice came from the door: "Mom and Dad, okay, I understand, you go back first."


    followed by a middle-aged man''s voice: "Don''t always ignore your mother''s words, anger her to be careful of me..."


    After all, the ?? man was not willing to say the following words, he just patted her face, and the gentle woman next to her smiled brightly.


    With just one glance, Lorraine recognized the gentle woman as Su Bei, an evergreen tree in the entertainment industry. Her age-independent appearance and her many achievements are hard to match.


    And that man is naturally Lu Heting, the person in power of the Lu Group, the existence that everyone in the entire Kyoto looks up to.


    It turns out Xinyue is their daughter.


    In other words, although Xinyue came out on her own, she actually had more choices.


    Lorraine hesitated, and the elevator door closed.


    He clenched his fingers, obviously the little achievement in the phone was not enough for him to give everything that could protect his heart.


    "Hey, why did the elevator come and go?" Xinyue was a little strange, she glanced over there, her heart moved slightly, and what emotion was involved, but she didn''t know what it was.


    After being patted on the face again by her father, she regained her senses, as if she had lost something.


    Xinyue''s third year of knowing Lorraine, at the grand wedding of Qiao Weiyang and Su Zhuoqian, Lorraine also came.


    In front of her parents, she introduced Lorraine to all her friends and family.


    In other words, her identity could not be hidden from Lorraine.


    On that day, Lorraine was frank, neither humble nor arrogant, as if her identity was exposed, and he was no different to her before it was exposed.


    Afterwards, the family discussed it privately and thought that this boy was very good. He was able to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry by working **** his own, and he didn''t take any unsightly actions. He was a rare child with good conduct. .


    Xinyue was sullen while holding her cheeks.


    He knew his identity, but he didn''t express it differently, and he didn''t even frown��obviously, he didn''t care what his identity was, and he didn''t care whether he would be any different to him.


    Does he really only see himself as a friend?


    Brother Liang followed behind Lorraine: "My God! Lorraine, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What?" Lorraine asked calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2757： End of the full text

    Chapter 2757 End of the full text


    "The man standing over there is Lu Heting, the president of the Lu Group, the woman over there is Su Bei, the top figure in the entertainment industry, and today''s groom, Su Zhuoqian, and the bride, Qiao Weiyang, are Xinyue''s father in order. , mother, elder brother, sister-in-law, do you really have no feelings?"


    "Yes! Return this email and tell them that I can work with me at night." Lorraine''s tone was calm.


    Brother Liang looked helpless, that''s all?


    Before, he told himself to look at Dimxinyue more, and if someone bullied her, be sure to help.


    Fortunately, the entertainment industry has been relatively peaceful in recent years, and Xinyue is also a key seedling in the company. In fact, there are not many places where Brother Liang can be used for help.


    Lorraine always mentions such pleasant things three or four times a month.


    Now that she knows her identity, she is so calm and calm?


    How could Lorraine be really calm?


    The more people from the Lu family and the Su family he met, the more he knew the direction of his efforts.


    At the grand wedding, I looked at the picture on the stage with longing, vividly in my eyes.


    Can he get these now?


    No, keep working.


    Xinyue has known Lorraine for the fourth year. She is very Buddhist, but her career is still rising steadily.


    As for Lorraine, it is not ascension, but ascension.


    With the previous foreshadowing, he broke out in the film market this year. A film with a supporting role and a leading role was not widely favored in the early stage. In the later stage, relying on word of mouth to counterattack, it soared to the top three at the same time. Location.


    His strength is being recognized by a larger and broader market.


    In that year, Lorraine, as the leading actor, won the Best Actor Award for the Feitian Award, the Eagle Award and the Golden Crown Award.


    The night he won the award was the night of Xinyue''s new drama.


    Xinyue hurriedly packed her things.


    The actress in the same play asked her: "So early to pack up? I have to attend the finalizing banquet later."


    "I told the director to leave after taking pictures, there are still some things at home."


    "Tell me if you have any difficulties." The other party kindly urged.


    "Thank you, I can handle it myself for the time being." Xinyue was a little embarrassed.


    She is not because of something at home.


    Just wanted to go to the awards ceremony that night.


    Although the current drama is very important to her, the importance of this award to Lorraine is even more self-evident.


    She quickly got in the car and went straight to the award ceremony.


    When ?? arrived at the scene, the awards ceremony was over.


    For her appearance, others are not surprised, they greeted with a smile: "You just came, Xinyue?"


    "Well." Xinyue looked for Lorraine''s figure on the scene.


    But it disappeared without a trace.


    Finally found Brother Liang, "Brother Liang, where is Lorraine?"


    "Strange, he was still here just now. Maybe he was talking to a few judges, or should I go and find him?"


    "Forget it, no need."


    Xinyue shook her head, if congratulations, she could also tell him on WeChat.


    Now he should be busy dealing with all kinds of people, afraid that he won''t have time to see her.


    After waiting for another hour, Xinyue knew that this was almost the end of the night. She left the scene a little bored and got into her car.


    The director called and asked her if she needed help with her family affairs.


    "It''s all right, do I still have time to come back for the killing banquet?"


    "Come back." The director cheered.


    Xinyue drove back and saw Lorraine''s car at the intersection.


    It was his own personal car. After he became popular, he rarely used it again. A car worth tens of thousands of dollars was a good tool to avoid paparazzi.


    He saw her too.


    At that moment, eyes meet.


    The urging sound of the whistle came from behind both of them.


    Xinyue quickly crossed the intersection at the green light.


    In the rearview mirror, Lorraine''s car also passed the intersection and went in the opposite direction.


    She returned to the crew and said congratulations on WeChat.


    He only returned a picture, a bouquet of lilies, elegant and clean, which is her favorite flower.


    She was pondering what it meant when the actress in the same play came over with a bunch of lilies and exaggeratedly said, "Xinyue, you''re back! Do you know who came just now?"


    "Who is it?" Xinyue asked casually.


    "It''s Lorraine! Oh Lorraine! They said he was here to talk to the director! But he left a bunch of lilies and said it was for you. Maybe it''s because you''re the star! Take it now."


    When Xinyue was stuffed into the bouquet, he finally realized that after he won the award, he didn''t go to the judges to talk to the judges, nor did he accept an interview, but came to her final banquet.


    also brought her favorite flowers.


    Those concerns that have not been declared in his mouth are clear in his heart.


    Holding the flower, she turned and ran out.


    "Hey, Xinyue, where are you going?"


    Xinyue didn''t know where she was going, but when she looked up, on the huge LED display in the square, Lorraine was being interviewed by reporters.


    Live interview.


    In other words, as soon as he returned, he was already working.


    A reporter asked: "Lorraine, you have a successful career now, and your mother fans have begun to urge marriage. Do you have an ideal type?"


    "Yes." Lorraine looked at the camera, "a girl like Lily. I can''t describe her in detail, but on that day, I will firmly hold her hand and invite her into my life."


    Under the big screen, many girls were looking up at Lorraine.


    "very handsome."


    "It''s really romantic."


    "I always thought Lorraine was a pragmatist, but I didn''t expect to have such a delicate mind."


    "But it''s almost the same. It''s been almost ten years since Lorraine debuted. He relies entirely on his works to speak, and he has a lot of fans. Having a girlfriend shouldn''t affect his career, right?"


    Xinyue tightly hugged the lily in her arms, as if it were someone''s warm and powerful arm.


    After ??Lorraine won the award, he was even busier.


    He now not only has a few movies to be shot, but also has co-produced movies with foreign countries waiting for his schedule, ready to enter the international market.


    There is still a time difference between ?? and Xinyue.


    But the two seem to have a tacit understanding. Although it is difficult to see each other a few times a year, they always take pictures of every bit that appears around them and send them to each other.


    This is the fifth year they have known each other.


    This year, Lorraine''s studio began to sign artists.


    The initiative he has won from the beginning of the work allows him to have more space to develop his own business independently.


    The company he was originally affiliated with is now just his partner, and it has long been an equal relationship.


    His studio has signed more than a dozen new people this year, and the studio has also been changed to a company.


    It was also the same year that the newcomers he signed began to emerge, and in addition to filming films, he also took time out as much as possible to participate in the behind-the-scenes work.


    He has not left behind the work in front of and behind the stage; he has the complete right to speak in the company; he is always featured in popular variety shows, movies and TV series.


    In a short period of time, he has become an untouchable presence in the entertainment industry.


    Every step is steady and peaceful.


    Many people have said that his way of working is an introversion of the self.


    The partners who have worked with him all like his high efficiency and equal communication methods.


    So what others often take three years to do, he usually does in a year.


    He also did it. In the tenth year of his entry and the fifth year of his fame, he established a company, brought out newcomers with good quantity and quality, and went international.


    There is even a self-directed and self-directed movie waiting to be released.


    He no longer needs to look for opportunities, but opportunities will come to him to seek common interests.


    He often said that he was lucky and got opportunities that many people could not get.


    But these opportunities are not lucky, because they have met him, and they have become more rare?


    Currently, Lorraine is participating in a film festival in the United States, and his self-directed and self-acted film has been shortlisted for film festival awards.


    Soon, the movie will be released all over the world.


    Today is Xinyue''s birthday, and the Lu family has a grand ceremony.


    Lorraine never had time to attend her birthday. In the past years, on this day, he was absent because of important things.


    It��s just that happy birthday always appears in WeChat in different ways.


    One year he even photographed a snowy night in Antarctica and sent it to her. When he said happy birthday outdoors, his voice trembled.


    And this year, Xinyue guessed, there is a high probability that there will be no more.


    After all, it is the United States, and the time difference just makes the work and rest of the two people reverse.


    Han Qingwan came over: "Xinyue, come with me to see the grandson of an old friend."


    "Grandma, what kind of old friend are you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Anyway, this boy is tall and handsome. He just came back from studying abroad. You must meet him."


    With the success of Xinyue''s career and her age, her marriage has become a top priority in the Lu family''s agenda.


    Han Qingwan introduced her to the grandson of an old friend, the young son of a family, and there are eighty or eighty if not a hundred.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to see you." Xinyue was not in that mood.


    Han Qingwan took her hand: "They all said that you have someone you like, what about people? Is it just a character in fantasy? Otherwise, why don''t you come to see you, and don''t attend your birthday?"


    She lowered her eyes guiltily.


    Although there is a tacit understanding between her and Lorraine.


    But they have never confessed to each other.


    He made no promises.


    She didn''t even speak.


    As if this is how two people get along, habit becomes natural.


    "Happy heart, companionship is the best love. If the person you like is a delusion, you will have a hard time." Han Qingwan said bitterly.


    Xinyue couldn''t refute her.


    She didn''t even know what was going on between herself and Lorraine.


    "Let''s go." Han Qingwan said gently.


    Xinyue took steps to keep up with her, but there was always a year in her heart that prevented her from meeting other men so casually.


    Maybe it''s nothing to meet, but she felt that it would break the tacit understanding between herself and Lorraine.


    "Grandma." Xinyue paused.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''ll go to my sister-in-law''s place to help her take Mu Yang, so I won''t go to see your friends."


    After ?? Xinyue finished speaking, she lifted her skirt and ran in the opposite direction.


    Han Qingwan couldn''t help shaking her head and looked at the room full of guests. There were many handsome and successful young people who were full of admiration for their hearts, but she really couldn''t see any of them.


    Xinyue ran outside, opened the door, and a cold wind blew in.


    Her eyes were slightly cold, and then hot again.


    In the distance, a tall and tall man was walking towards him.


    He held a bouquet of fiery red roses in his hands, and his steps were firm and strong.


    Isn''t he still in America? Is this back early?


    No, even if you come back early, it won''t be so fast.


    So he was ready to come to the birthday party?


    Brother Liang followed behind Lorraine, and finally understood why he gave up that important film festival in the United States.


    It turned out that he always had one person in his heart.


    So it took him five years to get to a high position that could match her, to a position where he could protect her, and to this moment today.


    So he arranged for Brother Liang to arrange his work reasonably. After work, he would take time to invite his girl, date him, and accompany her to watch the scenery of the four seasons.


    In five years, the outside world, fans and fans, have already made preparations for him to have a girlfriend, get married and have children, so Xinyue will no longer be placed on the cusp of the storm.


    Everything for the two of them just happened naturally.


    The people holding wine glasses at the birthday party looked outside and saw that handsome man walking towards this side step by step.


    Many people recognized Lorraine.


    "Actress Lorraine?"


    "Boss of Junlin Pictures?"


    "This man is really not easy."


    Someone whispered about Lorraine''s performance in the past five years, how he worked so hard in the past five years, how he came out of a family with no background, and reached this point, which is indeed sensational enough.


    Lu Heting and Su Zhuoqian also looked in that direction.


    Lu Heting frowned for a while before expressing his opinion: "Zhuo Qian, what do you think?"


    "Good character. Outstanding ability." Su Zhuoqian said eight words.


    Lu Heting''s brows loosened, knowing that this matter was done.


    Xinyue''s eyes were sparkling until Lorraine walked in front of him.


    The rose in his hands made his dusty appearance stand out even more.


    She pursed her lips: "You didn''t even send me a video of wishing me a happy birthday."


    "Because of this sentence, I want to say it face to face." Lorraine stared into her eyes with a pious tone, "Happy birthday."


    He stretched out his hand: "Lu Xinyue, can you accept me into your life?"


    ��End of full text��


    [Writing here, when the story of Xinyue and Lorraine comes to an end and walks happily into the future, this book is all over.


    In this work, almost every character has a happy ending. Although some people''s stories are not written in depth, everyone can guess that their endings must be equally happy.


    Thank you all for being with us all the way up to now, I am really honored to have your company, nearly three years, countless days and nights, thank you again, thank you all. I hope to be able to accompany you in the next book~ I wish you all the best of luck~]


    (end of this chapter)